《Reincarnation: Demon Hunter》


 Chapter 1

    Standing in the shadow of the alley, ye Qi listened to the sound of police sirens outside and carefully looked around. After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, he said to Murray, who was still out of breath: "Dear Murray, do you have anything you want to tell me now? For example, the identity of the two gunmen, or who sent them?"


    From Murray''s swearing tone and his previous self talk when jumping off the second floor, Yeqi can be sure that Murray definitely knows each other. Now that he has shot and killed the other party''s two gunmen, ye Qi, for his next safety consideration, of course, needs to understand the other party''s identity and strength. Although it is across the wall, ye Qi will not think that the other party still has a chance to survive after being penetrated by M500 bullets, even if the other party is a dark creature with strong regenerative power.


    "Ye, it''s Noki, the mad dog, the crazy bitch! This morning, he suddenly came to me and said that there were several early suldes gold coins. Although the reputation of" mad dog "is not good, especially the rapid expansion by unscrupulous means recently, the appearance of those suldes gold coins is very good, and a friend of mine just needs these gold coins. So I told him I made a deal. But I didn''t expect that he would give me a black meal in the evening. I saw those two gunmen this morning. I can''t be wrong! Hey, hey, ''mad dog'' Noki... "


    Murray''s face hiding in the shadow at the moment is particularly ferocious. Of course, the black market businessman who can occupy the largest share of the district will not be easy to go anywhere. Not surprisingly, there must be another gunfire war on the streets these days. After sneering a few times, the black market merchant raised his head and thanked Ye Qi: "Ye, thank you. If it weren''t for you tonight, I would have been killed by the ''mad dog'' and fed the fish! Now I can''t express my gratitude to you. Please accept this!"


    The black market merchant took off a bronze bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Yeqi. A bracelet that can be worn on the wrist of a black market merchant, even if it looks insignificant, Yeqi knows that it is definitely a good thing of value. Then Yeqi took the bracelet with a smile and put it on his wrist - it''s true that he just saved Murray. It''s not too much to take something.


    Ye Qi, who believes in the principle of equal exchange, touched the bronze bracelet with his index finger, but his low rumor skills still made him gain nothing.


    However, the thick and simple from the bracelet let Yeqi know that the bracelet must be a good thing. Moreover, from the mouth of the black market merchant, Yeqi also got the news about his mission "mad dog" Noki. I didn''t expect that a simple weapon purchase could get such unexpected joy. The demon hunter has changed from the bad mood of being chased and killed to quite good. The tone of conversation with black market businessmen was also particularly mild


    "Murray, what do you want to do next?"


    "I''m going back to the nest and gather people to deal with ''mad dogs''!" when the black market businessman talked about the countless "mad dogs" he lost, his face looked gloomy and terrible. Glancing at the black market merchant with a gloomy face, the demon hunter asked as if he didn''t care: "can I help you?"


    "Ye, thank you for your kindness! But I must finish it myself!" the tone of the black market merchant was extremely firm. Ye Qi wanted to take this opportunity to further inquire about the news of "mad dog" keno, but when he saw the other party''s insistence, ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and stopped questioning. After all, if the inquiry is urgent, it is likely to make the black market businessmen who are like frightened birds suspicious. What''s more, they still have an agreed transaction tomorrow morning. If they make further inquiries at that time, the effect is definitely better than now. So Yeqi smiled at the black market merchant and said, "let''s part here! Murray, remember the deal tomorrow morning! And good luck!"


    "See you tomorrow morning, ye!"


    The two people who said goodbye to each other walked out of the alley separately. Naturally, the black market businessman returned to his other nest and called people to avenge the "mad dog". Yech returned to his temporary foothold on Fisher street, a hotel on the corner of the street. It''s hard for them to have a long-term residence. They will change places after staying in a place for a week or two at most - since they were 17, Yeqi and John have lived like ants moving.


    When he became independent a year ago, Yeqi will always carry out this habit - Demon hunters are also prey when hunting. In order to live longer, Yeqi has to learn from the experience of his predecessors in exchange for blood.


    After entering the front door, ignoring the hotel owner who had fallen asleep behind the counter, Yeqi went straight to his room on the second floor. The distance from the front door of the hotel to the room on the second floor is very short, but the moans that come out from time to time or are oppressive or unrestrained all the way make ye Qi sigh like disgust or envy - the work of the demon hunter has always been extremely nervous. If there is a chance to relax, ye Qi will not miss it. But since one day he heard from old ward that a high-level demon hunter who had really hunted and killed vampires with titles was killed by what he called a "bed companion" - a low-level blood slave because of "looking for a bed companion", Yeqi directly took this as a warning and put it on the code of his life motto.


    He took out the key and opened a crack in the door. Yeqi didn''t hurry in, but looked inward through the crack in the door. When he saw the broken hair tied behind the door, ye Qi became nervous and held the M500 at his waist involuntarily. Like the hotel where the demon hunter lives now, except for the "special" room service, there is no other normal room service. Therefore, there is no possibility of cleaning into the room. Apart from this possibility, there are only thieves or "people" watching. Of course, no matter which of the two cases, the demon hunter is not happy to see.


    When the door was opened, there was no one in the room and the original home furnishings did not move. Only one more note on the bedside table was written in secret language. The person who wrote this note was Yeqi''s life-saving benefactor and teacher - John. The content on the note is very simple, just a simple description of John''s successful completion of his last task of water ghost in slint lake. Originally, I wanted to meet Yeqi, but suddenly a demon hunter friend called for John''s help, and John had to support him. At the end, it is a blessing to Yeqi.


    When he saw the last blessing, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling: "what an awkward old guy! If you want to see me, go directly to old ward!"


    After four years together, Yeqi and John are more like relatives than relatives. Think of John taking him to Dad''s bar two months ago and leaving without saying a word after giving him to old ward. Yeqi could not help a throb in his heart - although John thought he covered up well, Yeqi saw a flash of light from the corners of John''s eyes from the reflection of the glass.


    Moreover, in the subsequent missions, Yeqi also found that John had been secretly following behind him to protect him, but every time Yeqi turned back to look for John, the other party always disappeared without a trace. After several times, Yeqi gave up the idea of looking for each other.


    In these two months, despite John''s mobile phone number, ye Qi always felt strange and embarrassed when he picked up his mobile phone. Therefore, often at the last minute is to suppress this idea.


    But after seeing the note in John''s hand this time, Yeqi took out his mobile phone and dialed John''s number. As for weird and embarrassed thoughts? Then go to hell!


    PS decadent today

 Chapter 2

    "News of ''mad dog''?"


    The black market businessman who thought that the transaction was completed and Yeqi would get up and leave raised his head in amazement.


    "I got some interesting news about mad dog last night!" a mysterious smile appeared on Yeqi''s face.


    Ye Qi came here today to complete the arms trade and to find out the specific information about "mad dog" Keno from the mouth of black market businessmen. Yeqi did this to complete his "C + level task: strange expansion!"


    Ye Qi just wanted to simply inquire about the news of "mad dog", but after seeing the two bodyguards behind the black market businessman, ye Qi suddenly changed his mind.


    For the first time, ye Qi didn''t know how difficult the task at this level was. Even if it was inferred from the most difficult d-level task in the past, it was just a rough idea. Otherwise, Yeqi would not rush to find black market businessmen to exchange for powerful firearms. But ye Qi had to admit that he was really lucky this time. In a simple firearms transaction, he not only got the firearms, but also got a very special magic statue. According to the current situation, helpers also appeared - two bodyguards behind the black market businessman and an unknown number of gunmen.


    From their straight posture like sculpture and the fierce and bloody momentum from time to time, Yeqi can guess that they must have come from special forces or mercenaries. And is definitely one of the good players, otherwise it is impossible to stand behind the black market businessmen who have just received life-threatening. Therefore, if these two people join in his mission, it will certainly reduce the great danger - at least in the face of "mad dog" gunmen and ordinary men, someone will help him share the fire.


    Of course, it''s not easy for the bodyguards of black market businessmen to help him. Even if he and the black market businessman now have the same goal "mad dog", he can''t. Therefore, Yeqi decided to set up a bureau and let the black market businessman willingly send two bodyguards to help him.


    "What news?"


    At the mention of mad dogs, the black market businessmen felt the pain of the wounds that had been treated again. The original warm smile suddenly became a little gloomy, and the hatred in their eyes was revealed without concealment. Obviously, what happened last night has made black market businessmen hate "mad dogs" to the bone.


    Yeqi didn''t answer in a hurry, but swept his eyes around. The black market merchant immediately reached out and waved back everyone except the two bodyguards behind him, and then turned his eyes to Yeqi again.


    The demon hunter then stretched out a finger: "a thousand kimptons, make sure you''re worth it!"


    "1000? Ye, are you extorting?" the black market merchant immediately took a breath and looked at Ye Qi strangely, but ye Qi, who always kept a mysterious smile, obviously had the upper hand.


    Kimpton, a more popular gold coin than ordinary paper money. Well deserved hard currency. The usual ratio is one Kimpton to two hundred notes. In the case of 1:200, Yeqi''s 1000 kimptons is equivalent to 200000 paper money. With this 200000, it is enough for an ordinary person to live happily ever after buying a medium-sized real estate in the suburbs. Therefore, a thousand kimptons is definitely not a small amount. Even if they are rich like black market businessmen, they can''t be taken out.


    However, in the end, the black market merchant nodded and agreed.


    The key of an important news is that it is likely that the victory or defeat of a battle depends on this news. Although he knew this well, the black market businessman was not a person who was obedient to the threat of others. When pushing a thousand kimptons to Yeqi, he whispered, "Ye, I hope your news is best worth the price. You know, I don''t want the friendship between you and me to crack!"


    "Of course!" sighed Ye Qi, a rich black market businessman, as if nothing had happened, took the 1000 kimptons in the bag, carefully counted them, and threw them into the weapon box at his feet. Then he said to the black market merchant who had been waiting for a long time, "Murray, do you know the dark world?"


    The dark world, a general term used by the demon hunter and the holy see for the circle of dark creatures unknown to ordinary people.


    "The dark world?!"


    Black market businessmen frowned. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. Black market businessmen have heard of this circle.


    After all, apart from the special columns who are not worried about food and drink, such as the holy see or the demon hunting family, demon hunters like the demon hunting artificial society still need to support themselves. In order to live a better life, demon hunters naturally have to contact marginal figures such as black market businessmen. With more contact time, naturally some things will be learned by these clever marginal figures. The Holy See has no alternative to this. Although it has repeatedly complained to the demon hunter trade union, it has been pushed back by the sentence "we have to eat and survive, or you will pay for us!" of the demon hunter Association.


    "Ye, are you a hunter?"


    Hunter is the name given by ordinary people to demon hunters. Obviously, the black market businessman has guessed Yeqi''s identity. Moreover, I also think of why the "mad dog" is so arrogant recently. At the thought of the rumored dark world, the black market businessmen can''t sit still and start sweating on their forehead.


    "Hmm!" Yeqi nodded with a smile and looked at the sweating black market businessman on his forehead. He knew that his goal was about to be achieved. Now he only needs a fire.


    "Because I met those two gunmen yesterday, I asked someone to check the recent news of ''mad dog'' and found that this guy hooked up with some ''inexplicable'' creatures. So, Murray, if you want to find someone to revenge ''mad dog'', forget it!"


    C + level missions must be fighting. They will definitely encounter some dark creatures, so Yeqi didn''t lie. But ye Qi''s seemingly well intentioned admonition is definitely not ye Qi''s good intention. On the contrary, Yeqi is forcing black market businessmen.


    We should know that marginal figures such as black market businessmen and "mad dogs" live a life and death day. Although they will despise other people''s lives, they will never despise their own lives, but pay more and more attention to them. As last night, the "mad dog" sent gunmen to sneak into the black market businessman''s room, killed several of his men, and drove the black market businessman away. This shows that the "mad dog" is fighting against black market businessmen again. Once the war begins, it will never die until one party completely falls down.


    Originally, in the face of "mad dog", the power of black market businessmen was naturally better than that. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so confident to settle with "mad dog" last night. But after learning that the "mad dog" has something to do with the dark world, black market businessmen are obviously at an absolute disadvantage. At this time, in addition to waiting to die, black market businessmen are left to fly away.


    Not to mention that black market businessmen are not willing to give up their current foundation, even if they are willing, "mad dog" will not let him go is a problem.


    These twists and turns, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand it a little. In the face of the "mad dog" associated with the dark world, people with clear eyes know that the power of black market businessmen is too weak, and they may not even know how to die.


    The black market merchant also knows, but he doesn''t want to give up years of hard work, and there is still a chance!


    Looking at Ye Qi sitting opposite, the black market businessman couldn''t care about his etiquette. He took two steps in front of Ye Qi, grabbed Ye Qi''s hand and prayed: "Ye, you must help me!"


    Facing the black market merchant who finally took the bait, the demon hunter couldn''t help laughing and said: "of course! However, your people have to obey my command! And the reward after this..."


    "No problem! As long as ye is willing to help, there is no problem with anything!" the black market merchant personally opened the door for the demon hunter and made a gesture of invitation. The demon hunter picked up the box and shrugged: "I''m very happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS brothers must give some strength during the uploading of new books ~ ~ ~ there can be no less collection and recommendation ~ ~ ~ now it''s decadent and going to rob. All passers-by bring tickets ~ ~ ~ otherwise they''ll pick them up and sell them to black market businessmen~~~

 Chapter 3

    Rolls Royce drove out of the waste factory. Ye Qi, who got on the bus, was directly pulled by Murray and sat beside him. He felt the comfort brought by the leather seat. Ye Qi half narrowed his eyes and looked at everything in the car. Obviously, for the demon hunter who has always been on the food and clothing line, everything in this is beyond expectation.


    "Ye, taste it!" Murray smiled, took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet in the car, poured himself another glass, and then politely poured Yeqi another glass. As soon as the amber liquor was exposed to the air, a strong aroma began to spread in the carriage.


    Black market merchants shake their glasses to give full play to the strong aroma of wine, while ye Qi doesn''t pay so much attention and drinks it directly. The black market merchant couldn''t help shaking his head: "Oh, ye! This is a boutique from the oldest wine cellars in gunniac. In your Oriental words, it''s... Violent... Yes, violent!"


    "Wine is for drinking! You have to drink it in the end no matter what way! Murray, don''t you know that there is an old saying in our east called pretending?" playing with an empty glass, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing at the black market businessman who was proud in front of him because he spoke an old Oriental saying. But obviously, ye Qi overestimated the Chinese level of black market businessmen. After hearing Ye Qi''s teasing, the black market businessmen were stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. Finally, he couldn''t help whispering: "that damn professor said that if he mastered these words, he would even master oriental culture? Why do I don''t know! Asshole, I must smash his desk when I go back and ruin the reputation of this liar!"


    "Master some words to master oriental culture? Are you kidding! Even I, a serious Oriental, is still in the learning stage, not to mention you!" Ye Qi smiled in his heart, and then the embarrassed black market businessman hurriedly staggered the topic: "Ye, let''s say mad dog!"


    "The former territory of ''mad dog'' was several bars and beef farms on Fisher street, along with some pill businesses. However, through the development of these days, ''mad dog'' has reached the point of controlling the whole Fisher street. Moreover, this morning, it was announced that there is no need for other forces to enter in the future. Anyone who dares to enter there will be regarded as provocation and go to war directly! I originally I thought ''mad dog'' was trying to be crazy, but now... Hey... "


    The black market merchant smiled twice, ended his evaluation of the "mad dog" and asked Ye Qi, "Ye, what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, of course, continue to follow your previous plan! I''m just a hunter of creatures in the dark world! Ordinary people should do it according to your method!" Ye Qi said.


    "Well, as long as ye can deal with the monsters in the dark world, the ''mad dog'' and his men will be handed over to me!" the black market merchant nodded to the bodyguard next to him, and the bodyguard immediately took out the phone and ordered it. Then the black market merchant filled Ye Qi with wine again: "Ye, as long as you kill the mad dog this time, his field will be yours! If you are inconvenient to take care of it, I will send someone to manage it and pay the money to your account every month!"


    Yeqi glanced at the black market merchant in surprise. "Mad dog" Although the several markets in the whole Tallinn district are not numbered, they are good in the nearby streets. Naturally, the profits brought every month must be considerable. Even if the black market businessmen have to win over him because of the current situation, ye Qi is really surprised that the black market businessmen can give them to him without hesitation.


    You know, the black market businessmen paid a lot for today''s operation, not only the previous 1000 kimptons, but also just promised to pay another 2000 kimptons to Yeqi afterwards, and dispatched their gunmen and "mad dog" It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the battle, and pensions are needed. In addition, if black market businessmen do not eat the mad dog market, they will definitely lose a lot, which will inevitably affect the development of black market businessmen in the future. It is conservatively estimated that after such a battle, black market businessmen will not develop again within three years, and they may be swallowed up by other forces in the future.


    After thinking about the current relationship between the two sides and their future development, they must have no time to take care of these venues, and they are not at ease. So Yeqi made a compromise decision: "thanks, Murray! But forget it. I''m not interested in these. You can directly convert them into Kimpton and give it to me!"


    Doing so will not only benefit him, but also keep the black market businessmen from being destroyed. After all, it''s impossible to ask the black market businessmen for help in the future. It''s better to deal with an acquaintance than a stranger who doesn''t know the details.


    "Afterwards, I will do it!"


    The black market merchant looked at Yeqi in surprise. Because of the threat of uncontrollable monsters in the dark world, the black market merchant had to put all his hopes on the demon hunter. Therefore, even if he was reluctant to give up, in order for Yeqi to really contribute, he had to take the "mad dog" But what the black market businessmen didn''t expect was that ye Qi would give up this "gold mine" that can continuously produce benefits and choose "one-time solution".


    This makes me hold "cut meat" The enlightened black market businessmen are overjoyed. Although it seems that ye Qi is paid a lot of money at one time, it is nothing compared with his continuous benefits. According to the former, the black market businessmen can''t slow down in three years, while if it is the latter, it will be six months! As long as they spend six months of hard time, the power of black market businessmen will rise again Floor!


    Xingxi''s black market businessmen kept filling Ye Qi''s brandy from the gaoniac wine cellar on the next road. Even if ye Qi had a cup of brandy before, it made the black market businessmen feel very distressed. At the moment, it seems that the black market businessmen in a good mood are also full of men''s charm.


    Just as the black market merchant politely took out the second bottle of wine, the mad dog farm arrived.


    Looking at the mad dog field outside the window, the anger of black market businessmen rose.


    "Ye, this bar is where the mad dog is today. He and his men are celebrating in it. Let''s go and see ''the boss of Fisher Street''!" the black market merchant flashed a cruel look in his eyes, pushed open the door and walked down with Ye Qi. Obviously, the black market businessmen had already found out the foothold of the mad dog after making an investigation before they came here.


    As they got out of the car, the two bodyguards who had just been in the car did not speak. With the arrival of Rolls Royce, more than a dozen ready gunmen poured out of the streets and alleys rushed to the bar in front of them, leaving only one driver still in the car.


    A bartender was standing at the door to clean up the garbage left last night. When he saw a group of thugs with guns, he immediately turned and ran in.


    "Ah..."


    He had screamed before he ran two steps. One of the two bodyguards rushed up and hit him in the face. In the morning, the whole street heard the crack of bone fragmentation. Suddenly, the waiter knelt down and screamed. The two bodyguards rushed in without stopping with more than a dozen gunmen.


    PS this is the third day of decadent uploading new books. Brothers are really awesome. Temple unspeakable, fascist, wisteria carefree, seventh generation madman these new and old book friends who reward decadence ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you~~~

 Chapter 4

    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, there was a series of gunshots and screams in the bar. In the alternation of the two voices, Murray walked to the door of the bar with a smile: "mad dog, you son of a bitch, you never know who you offended last night! I''ll let you repay the insult to me a thousand times! Oh, ye, are you ready? You have to do it right away!"


    Looking at the demon hunters who took out T2 and opened the safety clip, and hung M72 grenades and flash bombs around their waist, the black market merchant pretended to pat each other on the shoulder. Then he hid his body behind the demon hunter without any trace.


    Ye Qi smiled carelessly.


    "Murray, wait here!"


    Ye Qi said hello to the black market merchant next to him and walked to the bar. As soon as I stepped into the bar, the sound of the gun suddenly increased several times. In order not to be hurt by stray bullets, Yeqi bent down and ran in through the obstacles in the bar.


    Around the ground lay a "mad dog" who had been shot unprepared. Several of them were still breathing and were moaning intermittently. Ignoring these "requests for help", Yeqi continued to touch inside - since he chose this road, life and death are natural. If it were ordinary citizens, Yeqi might also help these marginal people? Let''s forget it!


    It was originally a dance hall of a bar, but now it is launching a battle. Several "mad dogs" occupied the bar. While shooting at the black market businessmen, they shouted madly: "you damn bastards! The boss moved the rescue soldiers and will die in a moment!"


    Even in the continuous gunfire, the crazy noise was still clearly heard by Ye Qi who had just touched in. At that moment, ye Qi made a gesture to a bodyguard who was directing the gunmen, then took out M72 grenade and threw it at the bar. With the grasp of power, the grenade just fell into the bar.


    "Boom!"


    The grenade counted by Yeqi exploded as soon as it fell in. In the huge roar, the bar was blown away directly. An air wave blew up the sofa coffee table around and the "mad dog" hiding behind, and was fragmented by grenade shrapnel in mid air.


    After the aftershock of the explosion, all the people belonging to mad dogs in the whole bar fell down. Yeqi''s sudden grenade almost solved half of the "mad dog" people. The five gunmen who survived the fight were relieved and their stiff faces eased slightly. Even the two bodyguards of the black market businessman had a breath.


    Only Yeqi is still cautious. C + level tasks are so easy to solve, not to mention the "mad dog" men who just called "mad dog" to move soldiers.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The door from the ballroom to the box area was pushed open, and several gunmen who had just been sent down immediately shot at it. However, except for a broken sofa, there was no result.


    "Stop, all retreat!"


    Ye Qi stared solemnly at the pushed door and the figures gradually flashing behind the door. Ye Qi knew that the LORD was coming - his eyes crossed the five "people" walking in front, and ye Qi tightly locked the last "person". Standing in the shadow, ye Qi couldn''t see each other''s faces at all, but there was a palpitating breath on the "person". The tight scalp and wet palm are telling Ye Qi the danger of each other.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The ballroom was full of blood and broken limbs. As soon as the front five people who came out of the box area entered this environment, they issued bursts of low roars, and fangs came out of their mouths like crazy.


    "Blood slaves? This is the ''rescue'' moved by mad dogs? It''s really good!" after seeing these blood slaves, ye Qi didn''t want to shoot directly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of T2 Continuous Shooting rang the whole bar. Ye Qi, who was familiar with the weakness of blood slaves, was a shuttle to the heads of the five blood slaves who had just run.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Three of the blood slaves did not respond well and were immediately shot through their heads by a. 35 magnum submachine gun. The blood mixed with his brain burst out and dyed the whole ground and wall behind him red. The other two blood slaves fortunately avoided Ye Qi''s shooting and rushed up with a roar in their mouth: "low people dare to hurt our great blood clan!"


    Ye Qi threw the empty gun at the two blood slaves, drove one of the two blood slaves back, and then pulled out the hunting magic knife - the magic short knife sent by John when ye Qi hunted the first blood slave alone; Yes, the remaining blood slave rushed over.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood slave relied on his sharp teeth, claws, strength, superhuman speed and strong recovery. He was not afraid of ordinary swords at all. Therefore, seeing ye Qi''s short knife, he rushed up without thinking.


    As a result, he suffered a great loss in an instant - he was pierced by a short knife as his chest, and a burst of white smoke burst from the wound. With the sound of French fries, the blood slave trembled and fell to the ground. He kicked away the blood slave killed by the demon hunting knife, and ye Qi disdained: "cut! You are also a blood clan? You are just a ''semi-finished product'' without a title!"


    "Demon hunter! You are a damn demon hunter!"


    Just now, the blood slaves just roared. When they saw their companions killed by Yeqi''s knife, they immediately roared - the hatred between demon hunters and dark creatures for hundreds of years was enough to fill the Atlantic Ocean.


    The blood slave quickly pounced on Yeqi again. However, the blood slaves who had learned a lesson were not in a single straight line, but constantly circling around Yeqi - back and forth, left and right, and even the roof. The blood slaves flashed by with their own speed. It''s like a cheetah looking for flaws in its prey, ready to kill.


    "Trouble!"


    After trying to expose several flaws to attract the blood slave, ye Qi couldn''t help but scold. You know, there is still a frightening enemy to solve. Where do you have time and excess energy to spend with the blood slave?


    Ye Qi stared at the blood slaves jumping up and down, holding a knife and touching the test tube with holy water inserted in his waist. The blood slaves who didn''t know what Yeqi was going to do still ran around Yeqi as before.


    "Wow!"


    "Ah!"


    When the blood slave passed by Yeqi again, a handful of golden holy water sprinkled on his face. Immediately, the blood slave seemed to be splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid and rolled on the ground in pain. And ye Qi jumped up very kindly to understand it.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The enemy who had been standing in the shadow suddenly clapped each other''s hands and clapped Ye Qi''s hands. And the body gradually came out, out of the shadow.


    PS for recommendation ~ collection ~ food ticket and meal ticket ~ throw all the tickets to decadence~~~

 Chapter 5

    "Great skill! Good mind!"


    In the dim light, ye Qi finally saw the speaker - a middle-aged man dressed in a tuxedo, a little blood red handkerchief on his left chest, golden short hair, green eyes and a typical aristocratic dress. But it has a bloody smell that only demon hunters can distinguish. Of course, these are not what ye Qi pays most attention to. The pair of bat wings behind the middle-aged man is the key.


    "A vampire with a title!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes widened instantly. This was the second time he saw this pair of bat wings representing the status and strength of the blood clan except four years ago. Immediately, the horror of a title vampire about John surged into Yeqi''s heart, and subconsciously Yeqi''s empty hand quickly touched the test tube containing holy water.


    The demon hunting knife is protected in front of the body, and the holy water is poured out. But the vampire in front of him disappeared in an instant, and all the golden holy water spilled on the ground.


    "The reaction is fast!"


    The sound came from behind, and it was very close! It''s like ringing in my ear!


    Yeqi quickly took two steps forward, and then turned back with a knife. But before ye Qi could chop the knife, his wrist was caught by a cold palm, like a pliers. The pain in his wrist immediately released Ye Qi''s hand holding the knife - the hunting knife fell to the ground.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Holding back the sharp pain in his right hand, ye Qi pulled out M500 and shot at the vampire close at hand. And it''s five shots directly, shooting all the bullets in M500. M500''s great power, plus Ye Qi''s specially added exorcism bullet. In the case of five shots in a row, Yeqi is very sure to shoot the dark creatures in front of him, even the vampires with titles are no exception.


    But a scene that surprised Yeqi appeared. Only the vampire waved with one hand before the meeting, and the other party caught five exorcism bullets. Although the positive energy magic runes carved on the surface of the bullet collided violently when they came into contact with the vampire''s palm full of negative energy, making the vampire''s palm holding the exorcism bullet emit layers of white smoke, the damage caused by surface contact alone is not at all worried about being bitten by mosquitoes for vampires, a creature with strong resilience.


    Yeqi also understood that he resolutely threw M500 into the vampire''s face, and then quickly touched the belt with holy water again. However, Yeqi is fast, and the vampire opposite is faster.


    "Quack!"


    "Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, you let me down!"


    Before Yeqi''s left hand touched the test tube, the whole arm was directly broken by the vampire, forming an exaggerated angle. Ye Qi, whose arm was broken, gave a painful howl.


    "Hahaha, very good! Very good! Shout! Shout! The blood mixed with pain and sorrow... Ah! Damn reptile! Dare to hurt me!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s painful wailing, the vampire was very proud and raised his head to send out a burst of abnormal laughter, but what the vampire didn''t expect was that Yeqi suddenly lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite his neck. Immediately, the proud laughter turned into a miserable cry. The vampire immediately grabbed Yeqi and bit him. Suddenly, the vampire uttered a miserable cry - Yeqi, who kept biting, directly took a piece of vampire''s flesh and blood.


    This injury is nothing to the vampire at all, but after watching Ye Qi directly open his mouth and chew his flesh and blood, the vampire burned to the top, grabbed Ye Qi''s other hand and exerted an instant force, and ye Qi''s shoulder was crushed immediately.


    In Yeqi''s scream, the vampire grabbed Yeqi''s neck and raised it slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this! I must let you suffer and let you peel off your skin later..." the vampire stared at Ye Qi, whose face was red. It seemed gentle, but in fact his eyes were fierce.


    However, ye Qi, who was confused, could not hear what the vampire was saying. Because another voice sounded in his mind.


    "Human beings, do you want to live?"


    This voice is deep but powerful. It is definitely not the same as the Yin soft voice of middle-aged vampires. But for ye Qi, who is now out of his mind, it doesn''t matter whether he has any sound - his anoxic brain has already made Ye Qi unable to think.


    "It seems that we have to change a way of communication!"


    The deep and powerful voice sounded again, and ye Qi, who was struggling, suddenly felt a loose neck, and then his eyes lit up. He was already in a hall with a huge pillar of fire.


    The sudden change of scene made Yeqi look around carefully at once.


    The walls or floors around the hall are made of bluish Brown generous stones with a side length of more than ten meters, while the hall has no ceiling and is shrouded in a black fog. In addition, what attracts the most attention is the fire pillar with a diameter of 100 meters. Ye Qi, who was standing in the same place, could see the nine huge fire pillars standing in the huge and spacious hall, rushing into the fog on the top from the stone floor, just like heaven and earth.


    "Human beings, do you want to live?"


    The deep and powerful voice clearly reached Ye Qi''s ears. Ye Qi immediately looked around to find the speaker, but there was a black fog around except the pillar of fire. Although he was delirious before, Yeqi still clearly remembered that he was about to suffocate when he was held in mid air by a middle-aged vampire, and the sudden change in front of him made Yeqi subconsciously think that the middle-aged vampire was playing tricks again.


    "Magic? Evil spirits?"


    Two words flashed from his heart. Out of an instinctive reaction, ye Qi reached out to touch the spirit world powder hanging around his waist. But when I touched it, I felt an empty space, not only the spirit world powder, but also the test tube containing holy water and EMS detector. Moreover, Yeqi also found that he was now in a translucent state, just like several evil spirits that had been eliminated before. This discovery immediately aroused Ye Qi''s mind: "am I dead? Or am I under illusion magic? Asshole!"


    "Human, you''re not dead yet! But if you drag on, it''s almost done!" with a deep and powerful voice, the black fog on your head suddenly surged, gradually showing a picture - a middle-aged vampire with wings on his back held a young man in the air with one hand. Looking at the man''s dark red face with a trace of mauve, it was obvious that he was about to suffocate.


    The young man who was about to suffocate was Yeqi himself.


    PS today''s decadent home network has been unable to get on, just returned to normal ~ ~ and thank you again


    Shen Fengxian and I are two brothers of the same grass~~~~


    ahref=http:www.; Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 6

    Yeqi was startled when he suddenly saw that he was about to suffocate to death, but Yeqi soon calmed down and asked in that low voice, "who are you? Where are you here? What are you doing?"


    Ye Qi was full of vigilance and asked three questions in a row. Obviously, he was more worried about his current state than the suffocation death outside. Inferring from the translucent figure and independent thinking, the demon hunter has understood that he has become the "soul state" mentioned by John


    In the soul state, the body does not die, but the soul is simply separated from its own body.


    However, this is not a good phenomenon. Let alone a series of sequelae after the soul leaves the body for a long time. Only those dark wizards who like to capture souls for experiments and dark creatures who like to devour souls make Yeqi frown. Because, according to the current situation, he is likely to be imprisoned by a dark wizard who likes to do soul research.


    At the thought of the so-called experiments to be faced in the future, even with Ye Qi''s calm mind, he couldn''t help shivering - the experiments of the Dark Wizard are notoriously dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will explode again and again. As a fragile soul being tested, it is naturally the end of soul flying and soul scattering.


    It''s not terrible to die. What''s terrible is to die clean and have nothing left! In particular, it is sad for ye Qi, a young man who is full of ambition and ideals and expects the system to provide career choices after level 5, so that he can make his sea wide, fish jump and birds fly high. And thinking of the blessings on John''s note and the phone call he didn''t get through last night, ye Qi''s bitterness is stronger in his heart.


    "I can''t tell you who I am now; as for here, it''s a special space; and what I want to do..." said the low voice paused for a moment, and then said again: "I want to sign a contract with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of parchment flew out of the pillar of fire closest to Ye Qi and floated in front of him.


    "As long as you sign this contract, you can not only get rid of the present danger, but also gain unparalleled strength; countless wealth; the right to be looked up to; and countless beautiful women who make the world bow down... As long as you sign this contract, all these are yours... Everything is within your reach..."


    The low words were full of temptations, which made Ye Qi in the soul state tremble uncontrollably. Lifting his arm in the soul state would result in parchment, but when ye Qi was about to touch parchment, the system in his brain suddenly rang.


    "Discovery of unknown energy invasion, discovery of unknown energy invasion..."


    "The investigation is malicious, malicious..."


    "The host state is unknown, and the system expels itself..."


    With the sound of the system, ye Qi in the state of soul swings up and down like water, and then his confused eyes are clear again. Looking at the parchment that was only a millimetre away from his fingers, he immediately seemed to see snakes and scorpions, and suddenly withdrew a few meters away like an electric shock.


    "Damn it! Devil!"


    After experiencing the soul temptation just inadvertently and the parchment full of abyss texts in front of him, ye Qi, even a novice, knows what kind of existence he has encountered - the peak of countless dark creatures, the existence that vampires, werewolves, dark wizards, all kinds of evil spirits and other dark creatures need to look up to - demons.


    If the devout believers in the human Holy See worship God, then if the dark creatures have faith and want to worship, they are definitely demons. Of course, it also requires the devil to accept these offerings. After all, it is said that demons like to lure all kinds of human elites to degenerate, spread countless desires, and create chaos and panic in the world. As for dark creatures, demons usually choose to ignore them except occasionally signing some contracts with one or two favored ones. This is the legend of God''s preference for human beings, whether God or devil, is the specific proof of this legend.


    At the thought of facing such a creature, even with Ye Qi''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling a shiver. As the unknown devil said, Yeqi who signed the contract will definitely obtain unimaginable strength, wealth, power and the love of countless beautiful women, but he will lose if he gains! When the contractor gets these, what he pays is the Contractor''s own soul! Although the essence of the soul will not be erased, it has become a slave dominated by demons who sign contracts!


    Besides, the essence of the devil is chaos, and the people who have signed a contract with the devil are naturally classified as chaos, and carry out a series of actions with the devil''s will. You can guess without thinking that a series of actions implemented by the devil''s will can''t be beneficial to the country and the people. It''s absolutely anger and resentment! When you are surrounded and suppressed, you must be dead! After all, no matter how powerful the contractor is, it is impossible for one person to pick a strong man in the world, not to mention the existence of the Holy See, which can "reach the will of God".


    After Yeqi''s training, he heard John say that many people who signed contracts with demons in history were destroyed by the Holy See''s "divine punishment". Think about how ye Qi could have a good temper against the devil who almost tempted him to sign a contract. Even if he knew that the other party was countless levels higher than him, Yeqi was still ready to open his mouth and scold.


    However, before Yeqi yelled, the unknown devil spoke first: "why is there a backfire! Damn it! Asshole! Which devil or God''s voter are you? Damn it! Roar..."


    In the low and powerful voice, there was no previous calm and victory in hand. A violent voice mixed with strong reluctance filled Yeqi''s brain. Even in his soul state, Yeqi was still shocked to retreat several steps. However, ye Qi, who was shaken back, was not afraid when he heard the tyrannical voice, but was sure in his heart. Because the existence at the level of demons and Gods wants to enter the material world of human existence, it can only be in the form of attachment or projection.


    Attachment is that God or devil attaches his soul and power to a believer to show his unique power. The projection is to put aside its own power and only put part of its soul into the material world. The former requires the firm belief of believers and many complicated rituals, but once completed, it can make the possessed gods or demons have the capital to cross the material world. The latter is much simpler. As long as the gods or demons want, they can do it at any time. But there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the soul of projection alone is full of momentum, it does not have the power to match it. Simply put, it''s empty shelf!


    According to the current situation, it goes without saying that Yeqi guessed that the unknown devil definitely entered the material world in the form of projection, otherwise he would have been torn to pieces by the devil''s cunning and tyrannical temperament.


    Which devil or God''s voter? Is it a system?


    Ye Qi, who was wondering about the meaning of the unknown devil''s words, was shocked, and then turned to look at the screen where the black fog had emptied out. He was held in the air by the middle-aged vampire. "If it''s a simple projection? Maybe there''s a turn for the better!"


    Although Yeqi still doesn''t know why the devil projected into the material world, and also caught his soul in the devil''s field, it doesn''t prevent Yeqi from making a deal with the other party within his control - since the other party''s projection brought him into this field, he must have something for him; His body is now caught by the middle-aged vampire, and he is not an opponent at all in terms of his own strength; So why not exchange with each other and make a mutually beneficial transaction if there is demand?


    Of course, the premise of everything is within his control - Yeqi doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with the devil and be beaten as a street mouse. Moreover, the devil is a devil after all. The gap in power has caused Yeqi''s unilateral and inevitable danger. For the demon hunters who are very worried about their own life, it is the king''s way to taste and stop.


    "Yes, sir. Ye Qi, the demon hunter, is happy to help you! Of course, it would be better if you could pay a certain reward!"

 Chapter 7

    "Yes, sir. Ye Qi, the demon hunter, is happy to help you! Of course, it would be better if you could pay a certain reward!"


    In the bluestone hall, surrounded by nine fire pillars, ye Qi, in his soul state, bent slightly towards the air and stroked his chest with one hand. The clear voice made the tyrannical roar a meal, and then after a forced silence, the low voice restored the calm at the first sight.


    "Demon hunter? Hey, mortal, do you know what kind of existence I am?" Yeqi obviously felt a disdain when talking about the word demon hunter in a low voice.


    "Although I haven''t seen you personally, countless books have recorded your existence and your existence at the same level. Therefore, I know what your existence is!"


    "You know that? How dare you talk to me like that!"


    The momentum erupted again, and this time it was several times more violent than just now, which directly pressed Ye Qi''s soul state on the ground and couldn''t lift his head.


    "Your projection has brought my soul to this area and signed a contract with me. There is definitely something I want to complete! And my body is caught by the blood clan and is in danger! Then why don''t you make a deal with me? You help me through the difficulties and I help you complete the entrusted task!" Ye Qi, overwhelmed by the momentum of the other party, cheered up and half raised his head, Shouted.


    "Smart mortal, but do you think you are sure to win?" Yeqi''s eloquent appearance obviously annoyed the unknown devil and increased the pressure on Yeqi again. Under the pressure of this time, ye Qi''s translucent soul was covered with ripples. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Yeqi to be absolutely out of his wits.


    "The transaction itself is a process of getting what we need and mutual benefit. As long as both sides are satisfied, the transaction is reached. There is no guarantee of success. We are just mutual benefit!"


    Feeling that the unknown devil once again increased the pressure and his shaky soul under the pressure, Yeqi repeatedly defended. After shouting, ye Qi didn''t feel the other party''s intention to withdraw. He immediately felt his heart falling to the bottom of the valley and couldn''t help thinking in some despair: "It''s over! I''m still too arrogant! I even want to use the devil to get rid of the crisis! Even if it''s just a projection, I can''t compete! Without the strength to match the other party, how can I trade? I''m so naive!"


    "Good! I agree to make this deal with you!"


    Just as Yeqi was ready to laugh at himself and accept his terror, a low voice sounded, and the threat was gone.


    The pressure came suddenly and went more suddenly. Ye Qi was stunned, and then Shi Shi ran stood up. On the surface, ye Qi was still modest and polite, as if nothing had happened, but ye Qi''s heart was far from so calm.


    "Hey, this is the devil''s art of conversation? Set an example to the others..." the demon hunter was full of ridicule in his heart, and his voice was still modest when facing the strong: "Sir, please tell me your requirements and conditions!"


    "Bang!"


    The parchment in front of Ye Qi suddenly burst into a burst of sparks. In the flame, the original abyss text was replaced by the new abyss text. Obviously, this is the new requirements and conditions of the unknown devil. However, ye Qi smiled when he saw the parchment full of abyss text: "Sir, although there is no absolute fairness in the matter, can our transaction be relatively fair? You know, for the abyss text, I can only recognize a few simple phrases. Can the patterns around these parchments also be removed?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, ye Qi''s eyes flashed an imperceptible irony - the patterns on parchment, which has almost become a means for demons to play when signing a contract with humans. If you ignore these patterns carelessly, congratulations. After signing the contract, you will find countless non-existent terms. After all, there are many orders in the abyss text In the view of human beings in the material world, words are insignificant patterns.


    Abyssal characters are different from all kinds of characters in the material world. They are very complex. Not only their pronunciation is different from those in the material world, but also their writing is very different. Moreover, the phrase composed of hundreds of words is just to express a simple thing. Therefore, except for scholars with special hobbies or profound knowledge, ordinary people can''t understand abyssal characters at all A person like Yeqi who can recognize several abyssal phrases is good.


    "Mortal, you are challenging my limits!" the low voice became more and more low.


    "Since you agreed to the deal, you should show sincerity! Mortals also have mortal dignity!" Ye Qi''s smile unconsciously disappeared, and all that remained was firmness.


    At this crucial point, ye Qi can''t go back. Otherwise, his previous efforts will be in vain. If he signs a deed of sale, what''s the meaning of the proposed deal? Ye Qi won''t even die for being a slave to others.


    After the voice of the demon hunter fell, the whole bluestone hall was immersed in silence, and even the sound of nine fire pillars became silent. Parchment "bang" in the repressed atmosphere When the flame disappeared, the abyss text on the parchment had become the universal text of human beings in the material world. And the patterns that were like makeup all around the edges and corners of the parchment disappeared.


    On the parchment, three simple and easy to understand general texts are listed briefly to the effect that:


    First, the other party helps Yeqi out of his current dilemma, and Yeqi will help the other party find some items in the future.


    Second, every time he finds a related item, the other party will give Yeqi a certain strength as a reward.


    Third, both sides bet on their souls and can''t reveal each other''s existence since signing the contract; Both parties cannot hurt each other by any means.


    Ye Qi stared at the unexpected signing, and some couldn''t believe it. The content of the contract was unexpected and beneficial to him, especially the second part about remuneration and the last part about the two sides not to be hurt, which made Yeqi feel as if he had taken a reassurance with stimulants - the devil was very generous when he achieved his goal, and the power given should not be underestimated. Yeqi has even begun to guess what power is the control of fire? Or mental shock?


    However, after the excitement of the demon hunter passed, he calmed down again and began to doubt: "is this contract too beneficial to me? Is this the temptation of the demon contract? If so, no wonder countless people in history will still sign a contract with the devil even though they know what kind of evil devil exists!"


    With anxiety, he carefully checked the parchment several times again. After confirming that there was no problem, the demon hunter stretched out his soul state hand and pressed it on the parchment.


    In an instant, the dazzling white light burst out from the parchment, illuminating the whole bluestone hall.


    PS today is the weekend. Look at the hard code word on the decadent weekend, please do not be stingy ticket ~ ~ ~ and thank you for the first prize, I am the two reward of a grass. Finally, I would like to say to you that the essence of this week has been used up, and I will make up for it next week.

 Chapter 8

    In the white light, even in the state of soul, Yeqi still had to cover his eyes with his arm.


    When Yeqi put down his arm, what appeared in front of him widened his eyes. I saw a wolf with a snake tail. A strange wolf about two meters high was sitting in front of him and looking at him with a smile. Don''t ask Ye Qi what he thinks the strange wolf will smile again, because he doesn''t understand. Just when he sees the strange wolf staring at him, a smile of the other party appears in his heart.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is the form of the strange wolf! Though magnified as like as two peas, and from dead objects to living creatures, ye Qi still affirmed that the other side was exactly the same as the two magic statues he had hidden in his pocket.


    Why are they so similar? Is it


    From the appearance of the two, ye Qi thought of something in an instant, and a bad hunch appeared in his mind.


    "Boy, you''re really troublesome! It took me so much effort to sign a contract with you! However, I didn''t expect that someone signed a soul contract with you first... HMM... no, I saw your boy''s every move. If those guys started, I should have noticed it at the first time! Are you the son of some guy or yourself The reincarnation of a guy? However, I haven''t heard that any unlucky guy fell... Strange, strange... "


    The strange wolf climbed onto the green stone floor without image, nagged like an old man, and glanced at Ye Qi standing in front of it from time to time.


    "You just made those ghosts?"


    Listening to the strange wolf''s soliloquies in front of him, ye Qi, who had guessed some details, only felt a fire burning in his chest and widened his eyes.


    "Don''t be so ugly. At least we are partners who have signed a sharing contract! We should help each other and be friendly!" the strange wolf climbed on the bluestone slab half dead, glanced at Ye Qi, who was filled with righteous indignation, and yawned.


    "In order for me to help you find a statue like you, you just made such a big show and tricked me into signing the contract?" it''s good not to mention the contract. As soon as ye Qi mentioned the contract, he thought of the scene that he was almost scared before. Suddenly, the anger that had been burning in his chest rushed to the top and roared angrily at the strange wolf.


    The image of the strange wolf is consistent with the magic statue. In addition, the appearance of the second magic statue with the same appearance and several articles about looking for items just signed, ye Qi quickly sorted out the context and restored 70% of the original appearance - the strange wolf in front of him may be sealed in the magic statue. Only by gathering all the magic statues can he get out of trouble. He who holds the magic statue is naturally regarded as "cheap labor!" as for the contract just signed, of course, it is the "labor contract!" and the previous coercion that almost drove him to death may also be a "scam" to enable him to sign the contract smoothly


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t think he is a very clever person, he must be a little angry when he is cheated one after another. In addition, when the contract was just signed, Yeqi expected the power to be obtained. Now, after seeing the strange wolf who signed the contract with him, Yeqi was full of expectations. It was like being watered with cold water - can you expect a sealed strange wolf to give you some powerful abilities? Even if the predecessor of the strange wolf is some powerful demons and gods, it will be just an empty shelf after being sealed!


    Therefore, Yeqi''s anger, which he had been forbearing at the moment, erupted.


    "Not cheating! But trading! Boy, don''t you believe in the principle of equal value exchange? You help me find the remaining statues and I give you the corresponding strength. We take what we need! Don''t you often say that the transaction itself is a process of taking what we need and mutual benefit. As long as both sides are satisfied, the transaction is reached! Therefore, we are a transaction! Not cheating!" The strange wolf immediately corrected.


    "The problem is that I''m not satisfied now! What is based on lies is not trading, but cheating!" Ye Qi looked at the strange wolf with gnashing teeth: "and according to your current situation, I''m afraid it''s just cheating me, a ''rookie''! As for giving me the corresponding strength... Hum..."


    Ye Qi didn''t finish what he said, but his disdain for the strange wolf and his last cold hum could show his distrust of the strange wolf. According to Yeqi''s knowledge, there is no wolf body and snake tail in the gods or demons, so it can be inferred that even if the strange wolf in front of him is a God or demon, it is also relatively weak and unknown.


    "Cheat? I don''t have such a plan! Although I''m weak now, it''s more than enough to deal with the little bats outside! Well, let''s fulfill the first clause of the contract now! Otherwise, if you wait here, even if the time passes very slowly, your body outside will still die! I don''t want to wait for thousands of years because of such a thing £¡¡±


    Ignoring Ye Qi''s disdain, the strange wolf raised his head and glanced at Ye Qi again. Before ye Qi could speak, the nine pillars of the whole bluestone hall burst out flames. When ye Qi recovered, he found that he had returned to his body.


    At the moment, he was still held in mid air by the middle-aged vampire with one hand.


    "Boy, I now fulfill the first clause of the contract!"


    The voice of the strange wolf sounded in his mind, and then Yeqi suddenly found that he had changed a special state again, which was different from the just soul state and the peace state. This special state is similar to intervening between the two. The soul is still in the body, but the visual observation angle is the third party, just like watching a movie.


    When Yeqi saw that he had been pinched by his neck, he half narrowed his eyes, raised his fairly intact right hand and put it on the hand that the vampire had been pinching his neck - this reaction was like Yeqi''s last dying struggle. The middle-aged vampire laughed again.


    But soon, the laughter turned into a howl. I saw that the vampire with a crazy face but extraordinary bearing, a middle-aged handsome man, grew old at a rate visible to the naked eye. Or it''s more appropriate to dry. On the contrary, he himself was recovering rapidly from the wounds caused by the battle, and even his broken left arm returned to normal in bursts of "Ga Ba".


    With each passing day, the strong middle-aged vampire became extremely pale and powerless. In the end, even the sound of howling became more and more low. When the howl completely disappeared, the tall and straight body of the middle-aged vampire had become the size of a five or six-year-old child.


    It took more than ten seconds for the strange wolf to fulfill the first agreement until the middle-aged vampire was sucked dry. Ye Qi, who had been in the state of "watching a movie", was full of surprise and didn''t react at all. Yeqi didn''t react until the sound of the system in his mind.


    "The secret completion of level C task statue has gained 3000 experience..."


    "The secret of level C task statue is successfully completed, triggering the collection of level S + task statue. Task completion progress 29."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 5. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have obtained seven skill proficiency points, which you can assign arbitrarily."


    "Congratulations, you have reached the transfer standard. You can choose the relevant occupation provided by the system!"


    "The strange expansion of C + level task has been completed. Please get relevant rewards from the task publisher."


    "Item magic statue disappears, strength + 2."


    "Item magic statue disappears, agility + 2."


    "Absorb special energy and gain the touch of vampire."


    PS is finally finished today ~ ~ ~ in order to correct some mistakes in front, decadent sat all afternoon ~ ~ ~ for the sake of decadent efforts, brothers, take more tickets to reward decadent~~~

 Chapter 9

    ¡°S+£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "I''ve finished the first item of the contract, and I''ll pay you for taking away the statue! And you''re lucky. Thanks to the blessing of the little bat, you''ve added a little special ability to you! Even if it''s something I left you to protect your life! After all, we are two in one! Then I''ll continue to sleep. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing to do! And boy, you made a mistake from the beginning , the devil is the representative of chaos and evil, and will not sign contracts with humans at will; and the devil, an orderly and evil creature, likes to tempt humans to sign contracts! "


    "Wait..."


    Before ye Qi, who was frightened by the sudden task level, reacted, the strange wolf was so silent. When Yeqi reacted, the strange wolf had already disappeared, and his state had returned to normal. After calling the strange wolf one after another, ye Qinian said, "at least tell me your name!" and opened his attribute bar.


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: trainee demon hunter


    Grade: 5


    Occupation: None


    Attribute: strength: 16


    Agility: 16


    Constitution: 14


    Perception: 16 (+ 2)


    Charm: 14


    Unassigned attribute point: 1


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch.


    Number of unselected specialties: 1


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, focus 8, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, medical treatment 2, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon 25, cold weapon 20.


    Unassigned skill points: 7


    Beast instinct: because you grew up in animal groups, you have been in contact with all kinds of animals for a long time. It gives you superhuman feeling. Effect: perception + 2


    Touch of Vampire: with special energy, you can be braver and braver in battle. Effect: after opening, you can get 1% of your physical strength through each combat contact with the enemy, lasting for 10 minutes. Cooling time 1 the next day.


    Although he lost the magic statue, looking at the increasing strength and agility, ye Qi couldn''t help closing his eyes and silently experiencing the power just obtained in his body. Thanks to these two unexpected attributes, Yeqi now dares to guarantee that even when facing his teacher John, he is sure to draw. If we add the unassigned attribute points to strength and agility, it is not impossible to win the battle with teacher John. However, in order to develop his career in the future, ye Qi didn''t want to add the unassigned attribute points and specialties before facing this dangerous task. At this time, he naturally won''t add them casually in order to win the battle with his teacher.


    Yeqi is even more pleased that the specialty of vampire touch, which he has just obtained, can only restore 1% of his physical strength every combat contact, and has a limited role in single combat. However, when facing a large number of scuffles, we can imagine how much this specialty will play. Even as the introduction said, you can be more brave and go all the way.


    Of course, putting aside the immediate harvest, reaching the goal of level 5 is even more exciting for the demon hunter.


    "Level 5, I finally reached it. I don''t know what career choice I will have..."


    "Choose a career?"


    "Yes!"


    The sound of the system came as promised. Ye Qi chose yes without hesitation. Suddenly, he was black, just like being in the endless starry sky. Countless bright twinkling stars converged on Yeqi''s head to form a milky way across the universe. Then, four of these stars seemed to fall, getting closer and closer to Ye Qi. When they were about to hit Ye Qi, they all stopped. Ye Qi saw the true face of the four "stars" - four black cards with the size of a door panel and ancient patterns carved on the corners, In the center of each card, there are their own patterns.


    From left to right, there are long sword, shield, dagger and magic staff.


    "If you reach the level 5 transfer standard, you can choose primary occupations: Warrior, knight, thief and mage."


    Warrior: can wear any armor and use any weapon. It may be a firm protector who saves people in danger, or a ruthless Marauder or a brave adventurer.


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points of each level: + 2


    Gain one feat every four levels


    Get an attribute point every four levels


    Occupation level 1: acquire skills: proficient in armor, cold weapons and gunpowder weapons;


    Occupation level 3: gain expertise: strong;


    Occupation level 5: gain expertise: Homeopathic chop;


    Strong: you have gained extraordinary physique in a long time of training. Effect: physique + 1.


    Homeopathic chop: a practical skill gained by fighting constantly. Effect: when hitting the enemy, you can chase or attack other enemies within five feet of your own range again.


    ¡­¡­


    Knight: can wear any armor, use any weapon, and skillfully use the shield in his hand. It can not only defend, but also give a fatal blow to the enemy. The knight who follows the eight spirits of humility, honor, bravery, sacrifice, compassion, spirituality, honesty and justice is undoubtedly the most popular partner.


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points of each level: + 2


    Gain one feat every four levels


    Get an attribute point every four levels


    Class level 1: acquire skills: Armor Mastery, cold weapon mastery, shield mastery;


    Occupation level 3: gain expertise: strong;


    Class level 5: gain expertise: shield strike;


    Shield strike: the shield that has always been defensive not only exerts its original power in your hand, but also can deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Effect: Shield hits the enemy, causing 120% damage and 10% repelling the enemy. Cooling time 5 the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    Thieves: they are versatile, adaptable and resourceful adventurers. They have so many skills that they can only concentrate on some of them. When danger comes, the wanderer has a sixth sense and can detect it in advance


    Occupational characteristics:


    Mage: Learn arcane knowledge and cast powerful spells. They try to avoid close combat. Due to the limitation of spell casting, they can''t wear any armor. Mages can choose a school to become expert mages, which enables them to cast a little more times and better effects. As a sacrifice, they must give up learning some spell series


    Occupational characteristics:


    ¡­¡­


    "The system detects that your perception has reached 16, your strength and agility have reached 14, and you can meet your needs. You can open the hidden profession. Do you want to open it?"


    Ye Qi, who is carefully comparing the advantages and disadvantages of his career, heard the prompt of the system and chose yes without hesitation.


    Facing the choice of four careers, Yeqi is really hesitant. According to the previous plan, ye Qi should choose a mage who can cast spells - many characteristics of the mage are too similar to the apostles in Ye Qi''s material world. Ye Qi can imagine that as long as he chooses a mage, there is absolutely no problem pretending to be an apostle. However, ye Qi hesitated when he saw that the mage could not fight in close combat - the reason why the apostles were honored was that they could not only have good close combat ability, but also control water, fire, wind, lightning, light and darkness, or change themselves to trigger magic. And an Apostle who only has ability but can''t fight in melee is undoubtedly going to be greatly reduced! What if you have the title of Apostle? Dark creatures don''t pay attention to you. They can only stand at a distance and bomb instead of melee!


    Ye Qi has lost his melee ability and weak physique. If he accidentally touches a point, he plans to ambush and hang up. It''s not what ye Qi wants! Ye Qi is a little unwilling to choose other occupations. Therefore, after hearing the system prompt, Yeqi immediately chose yes - according to the experience of previous World Games, the hidden class should be stronger than the ordinary class.


    After ye Qigang chose yes, another black square card in the Milky way immediately fell from the sky. However, different from the previous cards representing the four professions, the patterns around this card are dark gold - there is beauty hidden in the simplicity.


    The pattern on the card is also different. It is a vivid dragon. Although Ye Qi is not familiar with the Oriental dragon, the Dragon singing with his head held high under his wings is still powerful.


    "Hidden class: warlock on. Do you want to choose?"


    Warlock: born with the ability to cast spells. They don''t rely on spell books or mentors. They only rely on themselves. They can even fight close in with light armor and swords. Some warlocks think they have dragon blood in their bodies. This may be true. As we all know, the powerful dragon family may become human and even fall in love with human beings


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points at each level: + 3


    Gain one feat every three levels


    Get an attribute point every three levels


    Class level 1: gain level 0 spell position 4, level 1 and level 2; Gain feats: Combat casting; Acquire skills: spell recognition and mysterious knowledge;


    Class level 2: gain level 2 spell level 1 and increase level 1 spell level 1;


    Class level 3: gain level 3 spell level 1 and increase level 2 spell level 1; Gain expertise: focus;


    Class level 4: gain level 4 spell level 1 and increase level 3 spell level 1;


    Class level 5: gain one spell bit of level 5. Add one to all spell bits lower than level 5: perception + 1;


    Combat casting: cast spells in combat. Effect: you can move freely during casting and will not cause spell failure.


    Focus: you are a natural calm and calm person. You can do anything faster and better than others. It has unexpected benefits for the casting of spells. Effect: passively increases spell power by 20%.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the hidden profession is stronger than the ordinary profession!


    Not to mention the professional characteristics, the attribute points and expertise obtained have become every three levels, one level less than the four levels of ordinary occupations; Yeqi made a choice at the first time because he could not only cast spells but also fight close.


    "Yes!"


    "Choose a professional warlock, character optimization and integration..."


    "If the e-level task is completed, 100 experience will be rewarded..."


    "Level C task: start career advancement. When the character level reaches level 10 and the career level reaches level 5, start this career advancement."


    PS is delighted to see the increasing data every day ~ ~ ~ decadence thanks again for the reward given by the two brothers of God Fengxian and faxis yesterday ~ ~ ~ and to state one thing, decadence is just a little plump, definitely not fat

 Chapter 10

    This optimization fusion is countless times worse than when the system optimization fusion characters are turned on for the first time. Only the itching pain on his body, like the feeling of countless little ants crawling again, makes Ye Qi want to bite his teeth, and the sudden outbreak of headache makes Ye Qi moan.


    Yeqi felt as if his head was about to crack and fell to the ground. In a trance, ye Qi seemed to see a figure wearing a black cloak, covered with silver scales and holding a thin sword. This figure seems to be fighting with something. While dodging quickly, his hands emit flames, and then turn into ice cones and lightning; And the thin sword in his other hand is like a poisonous snake spitting out information, hitting the enemy''s key


    "Hum!"


    The scene in front of him became faster and faster, and ye Qi''s head became more and more painful. Finally, ye Qi, who couldn''t bear it anymore, gave a miserable hum and fainted.


    "Leaves..."


    I don''t know how long later, the call of the black market merchant awakened the comatose demon hunter. When he opened his eyes and saw the black market merchant holding him, the demon hunter couldn''t help laughing: "how long have I fainted?"


    "About half an hour, ye, are you all right?" the black market merchant''s worry made the demon hunter grin: "of course, it''s just a moment of weakness! Murray, everything here has been solved! After you deal with these things, remember to transfer the money to my account!"


    "No problem!"


    The black market merchant nodded happily. If it was before, black market businessmen would hesitate because they love money, but when they saw the "creature" with withered bat wings and a group of blood slaves full of tusks who fell at the feet of the demon hunter, they agreed without hesitation - professional problems still have to be solved by professionals, even if they pay a certain price. Because the cost now will be far less than the loss in the future. The black market merchant knew this when he controlled the underground transactions on the first street of his life.


    Although the demon hunter lying on the sofa wants to check the changes of his property bar after his transfer, it is not convenient in front of black market businessmen.


    Therefore, the demon hunter stood up from the lying sofa and gently moved his body. When he felt that there was no problem, he immediately squatted down and began the finishing work of the task - cutting off the bat wings behind the vampire. This is one of the important proofs of completing the task.


    Fortunately, the bat wing itself is mostly composed of bones, otherwise it would have been sucked dry by the strange wolf. It would be a lot of trouble to go back and explain to old ward. Now, although the bat wings are a little ragged, they are more than enough to hand in the task. Meanwhile, the demon hunter did not forget the tusks of the blood slaves.


    Take back all the task items, put them into a pulled sofa cover, wrap them into a package and carry them on your back; After re wearing the scattered equipment one by one, the demon hunter who was anxious to change himself said hello to the black market merchant. Regardless of his embarrassed dress, he excitedly went out of the mad dog field and drilled into the deserted alley next to the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: trainee demon hunter


    Grade: 5


    Profession: warlock level 1


    Attribute: strength: 16


    Agility: 16


    Constitution: 14


    Perception: 16 (+ 2)


    Charm: 14


    Unassigned attribute point: 1


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat casting.


    Number of unselected specialties: 1


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, focus 8, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, medical treatment 2, hearsay 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon 25, cold weapon 20, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge 10


    Unassigned skill points: 10


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 4


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 2


    Looking at the unallocated spell position, ye Qi''s eyes couldn''t help a burst of heat - magic is the highlight of the warlock, and it is also the key for him to choose the warlock profession. Therefore, for skill points, Yeqi still arranges 5 points for gunpowder weapons and 5 points for cold weapons according to the previous allocation.


    However, this customary distribution has given Yeqi another big surprise.


    "The skill gunpowder weapon has reached 30, and the skill is upgraded to gunpowder weapon proficiency..."


    "Proficient in gunpowder weapons: if you stay with gunpowder weapons for a long time, you will have unimaginable power when using any gunpowder weapons. Effect: when using gunpowder weapons, the power increases by 10%."


    Ye Qi was stunned by the sudden news reminder. In the past, when adding skill points, because the system settings were very vague, even adding skill points did not have an immediate effect like attribute points or expertise, so ye Qi did not pay too much attention to skill points. However, from the perspective of skill upgrading, skill points are also very important! Although the power is only increased by 10%, this 10% depends on the user. In other words, whether ye Qi takes an ordinary pistol or resists a rocket launcher, it is effective! Maybe the power of the pistol can''t be seen, but it''s not a simple thing to replace it with a bazooka! And now gunpowder weapons are only upgraded to mastery. Who knows if there are any other levels behind? If so, how much power can it increase?


    All this makes Yeqi look forward to, especially after seeing the upgrade of gunpowder weapons, Yeqi wants to see what effect other skills will have after upgrading. However, ye Qi also knows that if he wants to upgrade all his skills, it is not generally difficult. Even if his skill points are increased by 3 points per level due to changing to warlock, it is impossible to complete it.


    But Yeqi thought again that these skills were understood one by one through John''s training, not directly given by the system! Suddenly an idea arose from Yeqi''s heart. Maybe these skills can be upgraded through normal training even if they do not pass the skill points?


    Of course, this is just a conjecture, which can only be confirmed by Ye Qi''s later practice, and now is definitely not the time - Ye Qi, who has obtained unexpected joy after allocating skill points, added the attribute points accumulated before to perception, and immediately the perception of 16 becomes 17 - from the introduction of the magician profession, it can be seen that the essence of the magician''s magic is perception! Ye Qi, who has embarked on the road of warlock, of course wants to expand his own advantages in this regard! As for feats, ye Qi still has no choice, because although there is a new feat heavy armor familiarity in the existing feat options, ye Qi is not satisfied with the current and previous three feats that can not increase the power of professional warlocks and their own strength or attribute points - with beast instinct; The three specialties of vampire touch and combat casting were used as reference, and ye Qi''s eyes unconsciously increased.


    After dealing with all this, Yeqi can finally focus on the spell options in the property bar.


    "Do you want to choose level 0 and level 1 spells?"


    "Yes!"


    "Level 0 and level 1 spell list open!"


    Immediately, a list full of spell names appeared in front of Yeqi, and the voice of the system explained to Yeqi who opened the spell list for the first time.


    "Spells can be divided into eight schools according to the school: plastic energy enchantment protection spell, necromancer change prediction... Spells start from low to high, from level zero to level nine... Now the remaining options for level zero spells are four; the remaining options for level one spells are two; please choose..."


    "Level zero spell options: increased resistance, switching, reading magic, mage''s hand"


    "First level spell options: burning hand, Mage Armor."


    Through the introduction, Yeqi knows that level zero spells are collectively called tricks. When a warlock''s level is too low, it is generally difficult to perform in battle. Therefore, Yeqi only selects several distinctive spells as a backup in case he only needs them from time to time. The first level spell can be called a real spell, and its power can''t be ignored. However, although there are many spells to choose from, ye Qi''s spell position is limited. Therefore, ye Qi chose a spell with outstanding attack and good defense.


    Burning hands: sends out a conical flame to hurt all enemies in front of you. Effect: deals 1d4 ignition damage per level (up to 5D4).


    Mage Armor: Summons an invisible armor to protect the caster. Effect: gives the subject a + 4 armor bonus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master''s hand!"


    After choosing the spell, the demon hunter couldn''t help but cast the level zero trick he just got against an empty wine bottle at his feet. When seeing the empty wine bottle floating and dancing in front of him as his wish, the demon hunter immediately cheered twice - grabbed the empty wine bottle and threw it into the sky. Then he picked up his package again and rushed to Dad''s bar excitedly - no matter how happy he was, the demon hunter didn''t forget that the profiteer still had a task to hand over.


    PS northwest wind blowing, decadent snot blowing ~ ~ ~ remind brothers to keep warm ~ ~ ~ and thank the fascist brothers for their reward ~ ~ ~ hey, this reward is like a fire in winter, which makes decadent heart warm~~~~

 Chapter 11

    "Ye?! good afternoon! The boss is on the second floor!"


    The demon hunters who have been in and out of here for a year have long been familiar with the bartender and security guards. Although surprised at the embarrassment of the demon hunter today, one of the security guards still pointed out the location of old ward. Nodded friendly to the guide security guard, and the demon hunter went up to the second floor. As last night, the two strong black men still stood there like door gods, and didn''t take a look at the demon hunters who appeared again.


    When the door was opened, a loud noise immediately came from inside, just like the scene on the first floor of dad''s bar last night. The only thing missing is those beautiful women dressed up enchanting and drug heads selling psychedelic drugs such as marijuana.


    As the devil hunter branch in Tallinn District, Dad bar is naturally not only providing tasks for devil hunters, but also playing the role of stronghold and base. After all, demon hunters also need to communicate, and gatherings are inevitable. People like them certainly can''t go to ordinary places, so the branch of each district has become the first choice.


    And because of the characteristics of dark creatures, demon hunters have gradually formed the habit of ambushing at night. Therefore, in the demon hunter branch of each district, there is basically no one at night, and it will be lively only during the day.


    Therefore, most of the demon hunter divisions are decorated as daytime leisure places such as cafes. However, there are exceptions to everything. For example, a greedy old man decorates his own branch into a bar against the Convention and can get money day and night


    "Ye, were you kidnapped by those crazy Persian cats downstairs last night? Although you are young, you still have to think about the future! Otherwise, when you are old..."


    The greedy profiteer''s old man was as bright as a torch. Even though he was full of people, he still saw Ye Qi who had just walked in at a glance. Looking at Yeqi, whose ragged clothes and black leather clothes have become cloth strips, old ward certainly can''t miss the opportunity of sarcasm. If it were normal, Yeqi would fight back immediately. But today, because of the successful transfer of warlock Ye Qi, he rarely got a good mood. Ye Qi, who didn''t want to destroy this good mood, didn''t bother to pay attention to the profiteer. He threw the bat wings wrapped behind his back onto the table. Suddenly, the bat wings wrapped inside showed up.


    "Bat wing!"


    Instantly, the noisy demon hunter branch was silent in bursts of exclamation and became audible. Everyone''s eyes fell on the bat wings that suddenly appeared on the bar. Everyone''s eyes were very hot, as if they could melt steel, and more or less brought a trace of jealousy, disbelief and greed.


    There are also high and low levels in the special group of demon hunters, except for the three special and powerful existence of Apostles, holy instrument holders and holy marks. General demon hunters are also divided into trainee demon hunters, demon hunters and senior demon hunters. Among them, the trainee demon hunter is a rookie who has been in the industry for less than two years, while the demon hunter has been in the industry for more than two years. As for the evaluation of the senior demon hunter, there are other rigid regulations - hunting vampires with titles or dark creatures of the same level.


    Bat wings are the most obvious sign of vampires with titles! Ye Qi, who handed in the task with bat wings, naturally broke away from the ranks of rookies and entered the field of advanced demon hunters. Of course, the title that can make so many demon hunters jealous can not be as simple as reputation. Naturally, there are substantial rewards - except that every demon hunter with the title of senior demon hunter can receive 100000 paper money subsidies from local demon hunter branches every year, You can also get corresponding supplies or information at any demon hunter branch at a 20% discount. Moreover, at the gathering held at the demon hunter headquarters every five years, some high-level demon hunters who are famous and have made great contributions will be rewarded with holy vessels!


    Sacred vessels represent another level of power! And those who master this power must be able to surpass mortals! However, there are so many sacred artifacts handed down since ancient times. If you want to obtain them, it is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, the way most demon hunters choose is to obtain sacred artifacts through the rewards of the demon hunter headquarters. Even the collateral children who can''t stand out in many families will go this way. Therefore, the title of a senior demon hunter is very precious. Although getting this title may not be able to get holy ware, you can''t get holy ware without this title!


    Ye Qi, who knows the interests of the people around him, knows well. If Yeqi had got the bat wings before, he would definitely choose to teach old ward when no one else was present. But all this is not a problem for Yeqi, who has just transferred to a warlock and obtained a power similar to that of an apostle - a spell.


    Because no one knows the rules of the demon hunter better than Yeqi, who lives in the demon hunter circle, or exactly the law - the strong is respected!


    Yes, under all the laws and regulations formulated by the demon hunter headquarters, the essence is to respect the strong and the law of the jungle! Although put on a gorgeous coat, this essence will never change. Otherwise, why do powerful apostles, relic masters and legendary holy marks have so many privileges?


    When John talked about the apostles and other special privileged classes for the first time, Yeqi had a very clear understanding of the essence of respecting the strong and the law of the jungle in the circle of demon hunters. Therefore, ye Qi always behaved in a regular way before he got strong power. Ye Qi is hiding himself, because ye Qi knows very well that if he doesn''t have strong strength to support him, he will be strangled as long as he goes a little too far. Even John can''t save him!


    But now that he has obtained the power similar to that of an apostle, he can be a little "presumptuous" without touching some big people in the demon hunter headquarters - although the power of magic makes Yeqi look like an apostle, the Level-0 magic and level-1 magic are still too weak. If he is supported by level-9 magic, Yeqi doesn''t mind touching the big people he doesn''t like, even overthrowing them and re formulating the rules he likes.


    Of course, this was after Yeqi had that strength. Now Yeqi just wants to draw some "grindstones" through the fuse of bat wing to witness his moment of becoming an apostle. In case the news that he turned over bat wings came out in the future, he would be troubled by many demon hunters. After all, troublesome things can be solved at one time.


    There is no shortage of food in the world. People who can''t see others better than themselves or want to get something for nothing. Before the profiteer spoke, a figure jumped out and stopped in front of the demon hunter.


    PS decadence is a QQ group 69040415. Just add it directly if you want to add it. If you can''t see it, there is also a group number in the author''s information ~ ~ ~ and thank you again for your reward ~ ~ ~ hey, every time you see the reward, decadence is very excited~~~

 Chapter 12

    The demon hunter who stopped Yeqi was called TAD, who had been a demon hunter for three years. Its strength is above the middle in talin District, but it is arrogant and cruel. It even killed other demon hunters in order to devour other people''s prey.


    After these events, TAD can still live comfortably. Naturally, he has his dependence. Behind TAD, there is a force that ordinary demon hunters need to look up to - the Deco family.


    A tad is nothing, but the Deco family behind him has to make the demon hunters who want to fight for justice to get rid of this tumor think about the consequences.


    After all, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog!


    The Deco family, a family of demon hunters active in Qiulin district. It is said that the whole Deco family has three legendary sacred weapons, which are of great power. For ordinary demon hunters like rootless duckweed, it is an unshakable behemoth.


    "Yellow boy, where did you pick up the pair of bat wings?" TAD, who stopped Yeqi, asked angrily: "come on, where did you get the pair of bat wings? Why do I look at the pair of bat wings so like the pair of hard hunted bat wings I stole last time? Say! Did you steal the pair of bat wings from me last time?"


    As soon as TAD came up, he confused black and white and pressed Yeqi. If he was a timid person, he might be too scared to speak if he was stared and pressed by the ferocious TAD. But ye Qi is not a timid person. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the "grindstone" jumping out in front of him. He is tall and strong, but his face is like a horse''s face, and his eyes are the size of mung beans. With his nose and pockmarked face, ye Qi hardly wanted to see it again

 Chapter 13

    "Life and death challenge!?"


    All the demon hunters present were shocked by Ye Qi''s statement. They in this circle naturally understand what the life and death challenge is. The loser is not only as simple as losing, but will lose his life!


    At that moment, all the demon hunters around looked at this rookie who had just come to the pagoda forest area again, as if they knew Ye Qi for the first time. However, most of them were surprised with the excitement of watching a good play. Only a trace of worry flashed on the profiteer''s face, but they didn''t say anything.


    Because Yeqi has made it very clear before that this is between him and TAD, and others don''t have to intervene. Therefore, even if unscrupulous businessmen worry about it, they can only choose to believe Ye Qi''s way and can''t stop it! If the unscrupulous merchant is really blocked, even if it is out of good intentions, ye Qi''s friendship with him will end, and even there will be a gap between the two people - in addition to their own strength, their own face is the most important thing in the circle of demon hunters!


    Ye Qi''s previous words have been said. If the profiteer interferes again, he will hit Ye Qi in the face. Therefore, even if the unscrupulous merchant is unwilling, he can only watch! Because no one understands the meaning of face in the circle of demon hunters better than him - if he really intervenes in the life and death battle between Yeqi and TAD, Yeqi''s career as a demon hunter will be completely finished, and even be regarded as a laughing stock. Even if TAD is killed by him, it won''t help!


    "Hahaha, life and death challenge?! you are a rookie who wants to have a life and death challenge with me?" TAD laughed wildly. At this time, TAD was no longer embarrassed by the pressure of profiteers. His ugly face showed a cruel smile to Ye Qi: "so, as you wish, rookie!"


    Yeqi, who was standing opposite TAD, was stunned and looked stunned. The surrounding demon hunters thought Ye Qi was afraid. Just because ye Qi was not afraid of death, the demon hunters who made a little change to Ye Qi immediately turned their lips at Ye Qi disdainfully. Tad arrogantly raised his fingers and made a "throat cutting" gesture.


    Yeqi, who has been fully prepared for a long time, certainly can''t be afraid when things come to an end. The reason why he is stunned is that the system gives a sudden prompt when TAD agrees to the life and death challenge.


    "D-level mission: Battle for bat wings. Defeat TAD who snatched bat wings in the life and death challenge."


    What''s going on? In addition to receiving a task from the task publisher, can a task be triggered randomly?


    Ye Qi, who met this situation for the first time, couldn''t help but have a look. But the laughter in his ears and the arrogance of TAD in front of him remind Yeqi that this is not the time. Then he turned around and walked to the place just vacated in the middle of the bar - although life and death challenge means a challenge arena in its meaning, every time something happens, it happens suddenly. There is free time to build a challenge arena, as long as there is an open space.


    "Gaga, rookie, I''ll let you know what a real demon hunter is! Don''t worry, I''ll let you die without pain!" TAD followed Yeqi into the open space with a frantic face.


    Indeed, TAD does have a crazy capital. Although TAD is not a high-level demon hunter or apostle, TAD is also a rare good hand in the strength of ordinary demon hunters. Or you won''t get solicited by the Deco family. Ye Qi, on the other hand, although he has trained with John for several years, his real career was only two months ago, and his performance is very regular and mediocre. Therefore, TAD is certainly confident in the face of such an enemy. Not only TAD, but also the demon hunters around him think so. From the odds on the gambling game just set up on the table, we can see that the odds of one or two - 1:50 is enough to show the views of most people present. I''m afraid the odds would have been higher had it not been for the unscrupulous businessmen who pushed a hundred kimptons to buy Ye Qisheng.


    "Start!"


    With the cry of the profiteer who acted as the referee, TAD immediately took out the dog leg knife at his waist, quickly rushed to Ye Qi, and fiercely chopped Ye Qi''s head.


    "Woo!"


    The dog leg knife with wind has reached a certain level in both speed and strength. The demon hunters who saw this around were not ashamed of TAD''s usual behavior, but they still couldn''t help shouting good. The profiteer who acted as the referee''s eyelid jumped and couldn''t bear to turn his head - the profiteer who often contacted Ye Qi knows very well what extent Ye Qi is. Although his body has great potential, he can''t take it! Thinking about the situation that his friends entrusted his disciples to him, old ward felt ashamed, and this shame turned into anger at TAD and the Deco family at the next moment.


    "TAD! Deco family! Good, good!"


    When the unscrupulous merchant was gnashing his teeth to think about how to retaliate against each other, he suddenly felt a heat wave behind him. At present, the fighting instinct formed for a long time makes the profiteers quickly back up, and then roll on the spot.


    In the gap of rolling back, the profiteer couldn''t help looking in the direction of the heat wave. Suddenly, the profiteer was stunned - he saw a red conical flame with layers of heat waves gushing out of Ye Qi''s hands!


    This is flame control?!


    The wide eyed profiteer even forgot to roll and dodge, so he looked at Ye Qi with a flame in his hand. The surrounding demon hunters were stupid as early as the moment when ye Qi''s hands spewed out flames. As for TAD? Right in the spray range of Ye Qi''s burning hand, he was burned alive as soon as the flame touched his body. Now it is estimated that some coke like debris will be saved.


    The flame jet of the burning hand lasted for five seconds, and at the end of the burning hand, ye Qi couldn''t help breathing. Although the power of the burning hand is extraordinary, the loss to him is not small.


    Although the Warlock is a hidden profession, and does not rely on spell books to cast spells, nor does it need tutors to learn, there are advantages and disadvantages - compared with magicians who rely on meditation to remember magic and release magic through spells and gestures every day, relying on their own warlock will undoubtedly save a lot of time to remember magic and cast magic, but after each spell, Warlocks will consume part of their physical strength. Low level spells are nothing, but with the increase of spell level, each casting is a test for the Warlock''s body.


    Ye Qi''s constitution is 14. According to the system''s tips, ye Qi can use level zero spells eight times and level one spells four times. In other words, ye Qi tried his best to send out four burning hands. Plus the spell Mage Armor of the same level as the burning hand that ye Qi quietly added to him before the life and death challenge. Therefore, ye Qi, who seems to win easily, has consumed more than half of his physical strength. Standing there, he can feel the bursts of weakness in his body.


    However, only Ye Qi knew this, and people around him, including profiteers, were stunned by the sudden burning hand. After a long time, an extremely depressed cry broke out.


    "Apostle! He is an apostle!"


    PS hey ~ ~ ~ there is pressure, there is motivation ~ ~ ~ decadence will work hard ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward from the three brothers of God Feng Xian, faxis and samhua ~ ~ ~ hey hey, with your support, decadence can go further and better~~~~

 Chapter 14

    "The competition for bat wings in level d-task is completed, and you gain experience of 500..."


    In the faint prompt sound of the system, the repressed cry was like Mars igniting the explosive barrel. The second floor of the whole dad bar immediately boiled after the cry. All the demon hunters around knew Ye Qi''s eyes were wide eyed and stared at Ye Qi in disbelief. Those who didn''t know couldn''t wait to inquire with the people around them. For a moment, the whole second floor was as lively as a vegetable market except around Ye Qi.


    "Kids, Dad''s bar is closed today. Come back tomorrow!"


    Looking at the noisy scene around, the profiteer pulled Yeqi up and walked into the small door behind the bar - this is the place where the profiteer rests. Usually, no one will enter at all. Yeqi didn''t come in before, even if he had a relationship with John. Today is the first time.


    So, as soon as he came in, Yeqi looked around carefully. To Yeqi''s disappointment, however, it was even more humble and small than the hotel he stayed in. There was nothing except a single bed and a bedside table. In particular, coupled with the extremely single tone in the whole room, Yeqi immediately thought of the cell in the prison. And ye Qi thinks from the bottom of his heart that even the cell in the prison is much better than the profiteer. At least the cell will be equipped with a toilet


    "Ye, when did you wake up?"


    Without saying more, the profiteer asked directly. Ye Qi, who had long thought of a good speech, answered in an orderly manner.


    "It was in this mission! This mission I met a vampire with a title and was directly caught by the other party. I thought I would die. Who knew that I would burst into flames all over my body..."


    Yeqi''s explanation is very reasonable, because in the history of Apostle awakening, except for a few natural awakening, most of the others suddenly woke up in life-threatening situations as Yeqi said.


    "There are vampires with titles..." the profiteer frowned slightly, but immediately stretched out: "Ye, you did a good job this time! You not only killed a vampire with a title, but also woke up and became an apostle! John must be surprised to know that he only killed a vampire with a title in his seventh year! Ha ha, ye, congratulations on completing this task!"


    "After completing the strange expansion of level C + tasks, you gain 5000 experience..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 6 and your profession level has been raised to 2. Your injuries and energy have been fully recovered; you have gained ten skill proficiency points, which you can assign arbitrarily."


    As the voice of the profiteer fell, a series of prompts from the system rang. Ye Qi was delighted to hear it. Although he guessed that he would probably be promoted one more level after the completion of the C + level task, when it was really upgraded, ye Qi was still hot in his heart and wanted to open his property bar immediately.


    "Ye, now that you have awakened, you should report back to the headquarters, test and get the title of Apostle!" the profiteer said to himself: "I''ll write you a letter of recommendation in a moment, and then you go directly to the headquarters with the letter of recommendation..."


    "Old ward, wait! Isn''t the Apostle tested in December every year? It''s only August now, and there are four months left! Don''t be so anxious!" looking at the profiteer who talked to himself and Yeqi who planned his own plan, he quickly interrupted: "I''m going to see John, tell him the good news in person, and then go to the headquarters!"


    As early as last night, Yeqi decided to find John after completing the C + level task. Now that the task is completed, of course, this should be the first thing. As for the Apostle test? Anyway, there are still four months left, and there is more than enough time.


    The profiteer was stunned and nodded: "Well, John is your teacher and should tell him face to face! Although John is a soldier with more than 20 years of experience, and you are only a rookie who has only been in the industry for two months, the place where he was asked for help should definitely not be where you rookie can go! But you have awakened now. Then I announce that ye Qi, the devil hunter in Tallinn District, went to the winter forest area to help John the devil hunter Complete the local demon removal task! "


    "C + level task: assist John. John who went to the winter forest area for rescue is in trouble. Please go and eliminate the hidden danger."


    Hearing this task, Yeqi was surprised - it''s not surprising to get the task from the current task publisher and profiteer, but Yeqi was surprised by the level of the task, especially when he thought that John was also involved.


    Level C + Yeqi, who has just experienced this task level, naturally understands what the task of this level represents. It''s not too much to say that he is dying. John should participate in it. Even if John has the title of senior demon hunter, Yeqi won''t think John can be safe. After all, Yeqi knows John''s strength best when he gets along day and night. However, John''s skill Although powerful, it''s just like him now. If you encounter a vampire with a title like before, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die, or even a bad one will die there!


    At the thought that John''s life was in danger, Yeqi could still sit there. After carefully asking the profiteer about the context of the mission, he left dad''s bar in the profiteer''s instructions to come back on time and have a safe trip.


    If a worker wants to be good, he must sharpen his tools first.


    The demon hunter who left daddy''s bar didn''t immediately leave for the winter forest area. Instead, he first went back to the temporary Hotel on Fisher street, packed up all the stored weapons and equipment, and then opened the character attribute bar.


    After adding five skill points to the cold weapon, the cold weapon will be upgraded to cold Weapon Mastery like gunpowder weapon.


    Cold Weapon Mastery: if you spend a long time with cold weapons, you will have unimaginable power when using any cold weapons. Effect: increases power by 10% when using cold weapons.


    The remaining five skill points Ye Qi didn''t invest casually after seeing the effect of upgrading gunpowder weapons and cold weapons. First, even now, it can''t achieve the effect of upgrading to cold Weapon Mastery like the qualitative change of cold weapons; Second, Yeqi wants to confirm the conjecture that whether skills can be increased again through self-exercise.


    If his conjecture can be confirmed, the skill points will be more precious - as we all know, learning any skill is from simple to difficult. Therefore, at the beginning, these skills can only be exercised in a small amount of time, but in the later stage, it takes a lot of time, or even full-time investment. Therefore, the skill points that can prompt skills are more precious when they go to the back.


    At the thought of others learning a skill that can''t be improved again because they encounter a bottleneck, they can pass smoothly by adding a few skill points to reach another height, and the corners of the devil hunter''s mouth can''t help turning up slightly.


    As for the newly acquired first level spell position and second level spell position, the demon hunter has already made arrangements:


    Identify M: use the power of magic to determine the characteristics of magical items. Effect: identify all kinds of magic items.


    Bear''s endurance: summon the soul of the giant bear and attach it to the caster, so that the caster can obtain far more physical fitness than ordinary people. Effect: the subject''s physique + 4, lasting for 1 minute per level.


    Appraisal is a good daily auxiliary skill. If you don''t give priority to attack and protection skills, the demon hunter will choose appraisal when choosing spells for the first time. After all, to the extent of his rumor 2, it is almost impossible for mortals to challenge gods if he wants to identify those magical items or lost sacred objects.


    As for the second level spell, Xiong Zhijian is chosen instead of other attack spells. The demon hunter is out of consideration for combat. As demon hunters, they will inevitably encounter sudden battles, even continuous fierce battles. Well, his physical strength of only 14 is far from enough. After all, four burning hands can clean up the physical consumption of these 14. The demon hunter can''t guarantee that he can handle the battle in the future with only four first-class spells. Therefore, bear''s tenacity, a spell that can increase physical fitness in a short time, is the first choice for demon hunters.


    The demon hunter carefully calculated that every increase in the system attribute points is a half of the original algorithm, and then threw away the tough physical strength of the bear, he can still cast the burning hand nine times. More than twice as many as the original four times. In case of any emergency, we can also have more sustained firepower.


    After everything was cleaned up, the demon hunter immediately went out of the room and drove to the winter forest.


    PS hey ~ ~ ~ decadent, thanks for Xiaomi''s reward~~~

 Chapter 15

    Of course, the second-hand Mustang of the demon hunter can''t compare with the lengthened Rolls Royce of the black market merchant. But even if the black market merchant wants to exchange the extended Rolls Royce with the demon hunter, the demon hunter may not be willing to exchange it. Because these two second-hand Mustangs are one of John''s birthday gifts to the demon hunter. Although it is a second-hand car, the performance of John and the demon hunter is several points better than that of the new car.


    With one hand on the steering wheel and a cigarette in the other hand, the demon hunter carefully combed the task information described by the profiteer in his brain.


    A month ago, a case of continuous theft of graves occurred in leafless town in winter forest area. At that time, the police thought it was the tomb robbers and didn''t care, but over time, the tomb robberies not only didn''t disappear, but also became more and more intense. Now the police couldn''t sit still and immediately began to deploy operations. However, instead of having no effect, it also lost two police dogs and injured a police officer in hospital


    Stealing bodies?


    Is it a Dark Wizard doing experiments or a ghoul foraging


    With doubt, the demon hunter''s car drove past the road sign marked with winter forest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, leafless Town, like other remote towns, is in a calm and comfortable atmosphere.


    Yeqi, who has been driving continuously for two days and nights, is now walking on the road to the only police station in the town with a cup of hot coffee - according to the road sign at the entrance of the town, the police station is next to the central square of the town. So as soon as ye Qi got off the bus, he went straight to the target. However, different from the usual leather clothes and jeans, today''s Ye Qi is wearing a suit and shoes, which makes the already handsome Ye Qi more and more charming. You can see one or two from the bright eyes of the surrounding morning sports women.


    Refused. With the warm greeting of the black director, ye Qi entered the director''s office. After rejecting the other party''s proposal for coffee and other drinks again, ye Qi directly entered the theme: "Mr. director, I''m here to deal with the continuous grave theft case, which has attracted the attention of many people in several surrounding areas and has a very bad impact. If we don''t get there as soon as possible, it will lead to people''s protests and other more unexpected things. Therefore, please give me all the relevant materials of this case. Also, my partner will come to Wu first Ye Zhen, I wonder if the director has met him? "


    Although we have inquired about the relevant information of this mission with the profiteers, it is certainly inferior to the local first-hand information. Moreover, small towns like this generally have high defense against outsiders, and even hold a hostile attitude at some times. For example, when tombs are continuously stolen and prisoners are unable to catch them, any outsiders will be injured He is regarded as a prisoner by the people in the town. Therefore, John who chooses this time to enter the town will inevitably conflict with some ill tempered people in the town. Of course, the police station in the town is a way to find John''s whereabouts. Of course, if John''s hand machine has not been turned off all the time, the demon hunter doesn''t have to do it many times.


    "Six feet tall, bearded, brown hair, gray eyes, about forty..."


    Without waiting for the police chief across the street to ask, the demon hunter said John''s appearance. However, the demon hunter found that with his words, the police chief''s face didn''t look good. At present, he couldn''t help asking, "what? What happened?"


    "I''m sorry, sir! I don''t know he''s your partner. You also know what kind of situation our town is in now, and your partner happens to appear! So..." said the police chief. He began to sweat on his forehead, then picked up the phone on his desk and called out.


    "Bring the man you caught three days ago... Fool, he''s not a prisoner..."


    Listening to the roar of the police chief on the phone and the color on the other party''s face before, the demon hunter certainly knows what John is now - he has definitely been arrested as a suspect in tomb theft!


    No wonder the phone is dead these days!


    After getting the exact news from John, the demon hunter finally breathed a sigh of relief and put down his heart.


    PS decadent had lunch with friends at noon and came back late ~ ~ ~ hey hey, sorry ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward from the two brothers, Fengxian and faxis ~ ~ ~ decadent, thank you very much and bow~

 Chapter 16

    "These fools, bastards, sons of bitches... If it''s not stipulated that they can''t shoot ordinary people, I''ll shoot them off in the head!"


    After the police chief of Wuye town personally apologized and "compensated" John for his "grievances" for the past three days, ye Qi and John said goodbye to the enthusiastic police chief with information about the case and came to the only hotel in the town. However, it is obvious that John is very dissatisfied with the three-day imprisonment. Even after receiving the other party''s apology and a large amount of compensation, he still chatters and scolds.


    Ye Qi sitting opposite listened to John''s long lost drinking and scolding, his heart couldn''t help but feel a little warm, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. However, ye Qi didn''t speak his heart, but said in accordance with the style he always got along with John: "it seems that the food in the cell in leafless town is good. John, you are still so energetic!"


    "Really? Then you really should try the green ecological food of breakfast potato juice, lunch steamed potatoes and dinner mashed potatoes! It must be unforgettable for you all your life!" John looked at Ye Qi with a funny face and immediately retorted, but there was an undetectable smile in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s leave these potatoes alone! Let''s talk about this case!" Yeqi shrugged and wisely changed the topic: "what''s the ghost? Ghoul? Dark Wizard? Or some other ghost?"


    "Before I say this again, I want to ask you, ye! How did you get here! Don''t tell me that you stole here alone!" John looked at Ye Qi seriously.


    "No! Of course not! I''m not a rebellious teenager. I can play tricks like ''running away from home''! I''m aboveboard and sent by old ward to help you! If you don''t believe it, you can call old ward! And, I..."


    "Asshole! Did the old asshole who fell into the eyes of money get his head squeezed by the door? This task is not for a rookie like you! After returning to Tallinn, I will clean him up!"


    John jumped up before ye Qi spoke about his "awakening" promotion to an apostle, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the profiteer. As soon as the phone was connected, John yelled before the profiteer spoke: "You stingy, greedy old bastard who should go to hell to atone for his sins! How can ye come to me! Do you know... What? What do you say... Ye awakened flame control and became an apostle! He also hunted and killed vampires with titles... Oh, well, I''ll hang up first and buy you a drink later... What? I scold you? No, no, it''s absolutely impossible! Old ward, we I''ve been a friend for so many years. It''s definitely a bad signal. I''ve crossed the line... What? What? Old ward, I can''t hear you! The signal here is too bad! Hang up first and we''ll talk when we meet! "


    "Bastard smelly boy, did you do it on purpose?"


    As soon as John hung up the phone, he saw Ye Qi with a smile and stared at him immediately.


    "You called old ward in a hurry before I finished!" Yeqi immediately shook his head and said it had nothing to do with himself: "now, can you talk about this task?"


    Although he knew Ye Qi didn''t tell the truth, John, who knew Ye Qi''s Rogue character, knew that even if he entangled, ye Qi would escape, so he directly talked about the case.


    "This mission is definitely not as simple as a ghoul or a dark wizard! Although I didn''t investigate for a long time, I found that four people died abnormally in Wuye town during the process of stealing the tomb again! One of them was a couple. The man strangled the woman while doing it, and then committed suicide! While the latter two were a pair of good friends, but they pulled out guns and shot each other, and one was blasted I lost my head, and the other was shot through my heart! With my years of experience, the deaths of these four people are definitely related to continuous tomb theft! There is another thing that worries me most. Parker, the demon hunter who asked me to come here to help, has been unable to contact. I suspect Parker has had an accident! "


    "Is there any object of doubt?"


    Tomb robbing and murder, the disappearance of Parker, the demon hunter who asked for assistance, and the danger of the C + mission, ye Qi''s eyebrows locked.


    "I''ve been in the cell for a long time since I came here. I''ve tried my best to find out these! As for the suspect, what I can be sure of now is that this man is definitely from leafless town! Who is it? It depends on our efforts!"


    "Well, then we''ll start investigating after lunch!"


    "Oh, OK! I can finally say goodbye to that damn potato!"


    The lunch didn''t disappoint John. After tasting other foods he hadn''t seen for a long time, John, who was full of energy, began to investigate with Yeqi.


    Everything in Wuye town starts with stealing tombs, so their first stop is naturally to go to the stolen cemetery. Unfortunately, the cunning murderer didn''t leave any clues at all. They found nothing except a few stolen empty tombs.


    The two of them spent the afternoon in the cemetery. After it was completely dark, they returned to the town tired. However, when they first entered leafless Town, they couldn''t help feeling that the situation in the town was wrong. It''s reasonable to say that in a small town like leafless Town, after dark, except for the bars, there should be peace and silence in other places. But today''s leafless town The streets are full of people, and even people talk in whispers. The atmosphere is very dignified, even like a panic.


    Yeqi and John looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. Ye Qi''s hand has involuntarily held the M500.


    "Mr. Jack! Mr. Jack!"


    Just as they were about to find out what had happened, the police chief with two police officers panted to the two people who had just entered the town and shouted, "no! There was an accident in the central square!"


    "What happened?"


    "Someone was killed!"


    Hearing that someone was killed again, Yeqi and John rushed to the central square. When ye Qi saw the dead body in the central square, he immediately knew why the atmosphere in leafless town was so dignified - there was a body hanging upside down on the clock tower in the central square. Of course, the body doesn''t cause panic. What caused panic was that the eyes and internal organs of the body were pulled out and hung there with a ripped belly. Blood flowed down the walls of the bell tower and converged into a dazzling red pool on the stone floor of the central square.


    "Yes, Parker!"


    John came up to Yeqi''s ear and said, and immediately the demon hunter''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    PS afternoon breeze whizzing ah ~ ~ ~ and the decadent home heating is gone ~ ~ ~ the decadent code words are shivering with cold ~ ~ ~ depressed ~ ~ ~ decadent strongly requests tickets to keep warm~~~

 Chapter 17

    A profession like demon hunter faces countless dangers almost every day. Therefore, in the face of death at any time, demon hunters will gradually get used to it - those who are not used to it can only change their profession or die sooner or later. Of course, the latter accounts for a large proportion.


    But even if the demon hunter is used to danger and life and death, he will inevitably feel dejected when facing the death of his companions. Especially those with good relationships. And Parker can call John for help, the relationship between them is naturally good! Therefore, after telling Yeqi that Parker was the dead, John immediately ran up the bell tower to collect the body for Parker.


    Ye Qi, on the other hand, frowned and thought after telling the police chief and others to evacuate and comfort the town residents.


    Coincidence? Or a warning? Suppression or provocation?


    Ye Qi stared at the dazzling blood under the clock tower and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The enemy is not terrible, but the enemy hidden in the dark! Just like the poisonous snake hidden in the grass, no one knows when it will come out from behind you and show its sharp fangs!


    "Boy, you seem to be in trouble!"


    When ye Qi frowned and thought fruitlessly, the voice of the strange wolf appeared in his ear. Hearing the lazy voice, ye Qi was stunned.


    You know, since last time, ye Qi didn''t know how many times he called each other in his heart, but he didn''t respond. If it weren''t for the added attributes and vampire touch expertise, Yeqi would think it was a dream. This time, the strange wolf suddenly appeared again without warning. Yeqi would not think that the other party wanted to chat with him. It must be related to the current situation.


    Facing an enemy hidden in the dark, Yeqi doesn''t want to be shadowed by the other party. Therefore, without procrastination, ye Qi directly asked in his mind, "what is the other party?"


    "What? In the past, it should be human! Now, it should be half demon and half human..."


    "Half demon and half man?"


    Ye Qi, who has never heard of this term, is a pick.


    "Hey, boy, it''s impolite to interrupt others! Half demon and half human is our name. In your human name, it should be a demon waiter who threw himself into the embrace of darkness!"


    Devil servant, as it literally means, is a person who serves the devil. Is a person who gives his soul to the devil in exchange for power. In general, dark wizards who are not young and have a short life span usually prolong their life in this way. Of course, in addition, wizards have many other ways to prolong their life, such as turning themselves into lichs. However, the transformation of Lich requires not only its own strong strength, but also a complicated process. The vast majority of dark wizards can''t meet the conditions at all. Compared with this, the demon waiter is much simpler. Just finish a few ceremonies.


    "The couple represents lust, and the friends behind are betrayal. But what does Parker represent now? And there should be no tomb theft in the demon ceremony..."


    With the reminder of the strange wolf, out of his understanding of the demon waiter, Yeqi quickly inferred the meaning of the previous continuous murder, but he still didn''t understand Parker''s death and the earliest tomb theft.


    Is the inference wrong? Tomb theft has nothing to do with these things?


    Although the problem of old news has been solved, new problems have emerged. Ye Qi couldn''t help asking the strange wolf in his heart, "why does the demon waiter cruelly kill Parker?"


    "Sacrifice! There is a ceremony ahead, but if there is no sacrifice, the ceremony is incomplete! Only by offering sacrifices, the ceremony can be completed and the demon waiter can get the benefits in the contract!" the strange wolf suddenly brought an imperceptible difference in his lazy tone: "boy, do you want to make another deal?"


    "What deal?"


    In view of the other party''s dishonesty last time, even later, ye Qi himself got great benefits, but now after hearing the word transaction, his heart is still a Lin.


    "Help me get the soul of this demon waiter, and I''ll give you a holy instrument!" his lazy tone was full of leisurely.


    "Sacred vessel?!"


    Although he now has the identity of an apostle, with a holy instrument... Yeqi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he thought of it. You know, the combination of holy instrument and apostle is not as simple as one plus one. If the power of the apostles and the power of the sacred vessels complement each other, they can play double or even ten times the power of the original foundation! However, the number of holy vessels is too small. You can become an apostle and master holy vessels unless you are the successor of major demon hunting families or the Holy Son and saint of the Holy See!


    At the thought of such an opportunity in front of him, Yeqi hesitated and nodded: "OK! But how can I help you get the soul of the demon waiter?"


    "It''s very simple. Just kill each other!" the strange wolf was very happy when he heard Ye Qi''s promise, and immediately took action: "now lift your left hand!"


    Hearing that it was just a simple killing of the demon waiter, Yeqi was obviously relieved - the demon waiter had done something to kill the demon hunter, so Yeqi and the other party were at odds, and it was imperative to kill the other party. What''s more, you can also get a sacred vessel. Why not?


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are no disgusting rituals expected - the demon hunter has heard from John before that it takes countless demon rituals to plunder other people''s souls. At the thought of countless bloody rituals, the demon hunter unconsciously relaxed a lot. Therefore, when hearing some words of command from the strange wolf, the demon hunter did so without any disgust.


    A dark golden light that only the demon hunter could see flashed through the bronze bracelet on his left wrist, and then a strange wolf''s voice sounded in his ear: "OK! I''ve finished what I want to do, and the rest is yours! Wish us a happy deal!"


    The demon hunter, who had just been relaxed because he had avoided countless demon rituals, now turned blue: "asshole! You lied to me again! This bracelet is clearly mine!"


    Thinking of being cheated by the other party again, especially when "giving" him his items, the demon hunter only felt extremely angry. However, compared with the evil hunter''s anger, the strange wolf is plausible: "your stuff? You can''t stimulate this holy instrument with your special abilities several times before. It can only be used as decoration and waste! And I stimulated the ability of this holy instrument for you to make it really used by you. Isn''t it a holy instrument for you?"


    "You..."


    For a moment, the demon hunter who could not refute looked down at the bronze bracelet on his left wrist.


    Bronze guardian (starlight): a sacred artifact forged from the fingers of a bronze Titan who died in battle. Effect: protects against ranged attacks for 1 day and bronze guardian for 1 day.


    Protect against ranged attacks: the subject is immune to most ranged attacks. Duration 1 minute.


    Bronze Guardian: inspire the power of the remaining bronze Titan and incarnate as a bronze warrior to protect the wearer. Duration 1 minute.


    Bronze Warrior: five meters tall and powerful, but slow, invulnerable to weapons all over the body. The effect is doubled when receiving energy damage. Duration 1 minute.


    PS brothers, November 11 ~ ~ ~ Singles Day ~ ~ ~ decadent. I hope brothers with girlfriends love their girlfriends more and be happy every day. Brothers without girlfriends work hard as soon as possible and get the beauty back ~ ~ ~ remember, don''t always indulge in novels. It''s the happiest to spend more time with their families and old women ~ ~ ~ and, Finally, as usual, decadent thanks to the fascist brothers for their reward ~ ~ ~ Hei hei~~~

 Chapter 18

    The bracelet on the demon hunter''s left wrist is the one that the black market merchant gave to the demon hunter in return for saving his life. Reaching out and gently stroking the bronze bracelet on his wrist, he felt the simplicity and massiness, and the demon hunter couldn''t help thinking.


    Is Murray a legendary noble man to me? Not only money and experience, but also equipment. Next time, we must thank him.


    The thought turned in his heart. The demon hunter took back his eyes on the bracelet and asked the strange wolf, "it''s obviously a sacred weapon, but why my identification was useless before?"


    "Boy, do you really regard the holy ware as a magic item? Identification? Hum..." even if you can''t see the strange wolf, the demon hunter can still imagine that the other party despises him, but in order to get the answer, the demon hunter didn''t say a word and continued to listen to the other party: "Do you know why sacred vessels are so rare and beyond ordinary magic items? Because every sacred vessel is branded by the souls of countless powerful people in history, and is even derived from the fall of gods and demons! It can not be identified by simple identification, but needs the resonance between users and sacred vessels to be recognized by sacred vessels!"


    I see! No wonder the demon hunter headquarters holds a party every five years to generously "distribute" a sacred weapon, and there is no limit on birth! Feelings are sacred tools "pick people" rather than holy tools!


    Ye Qi, who had never believed that the demon hunter could be so kind, finally understood the reason, but soon another question came to his mind: "since the holy ware can be used only when it resonates with the user, why can you help me get the recognition of the holy ware?"


    "I''m Amun! If it''s a sacred artifact made by the heart of the bronze Titan, I may not be able to help you get its recognition in my unrecovered state, but the sacred artifact made by just one finger is nothing to me! Well, I''ll continue to sleep and replenish energy! Remember to help me get the soul of the demon waiter!" The strange wolf who finally gave his name disappeared silently again.


    Ye Qi, who was standing in the same place, began to look for the name of Amun in his mind. After thinking about it twice, ye Qi can confirm that he has never talked about the devil or God in books or heard from others. However, after two not very pleasant transactions, ye Qi understands the power of Amun and can do so in its unrecovered state It is absolutely impossible to be a silent nobody.


    For a moment, ye Qi felt that although he knew that the other party''s name was Amun, it not only failed to help him understand the other party, but made the other party more and more invisible as if in a fog.


    He thought of the sharing contract signed with Amun, but he didn''t know the details of the other party. Yeqi was so happy because he got the holy instrument that he couldn''t help getting worse. When he thought about the means the other party played in two transactions, he often kept himself silent, which made his bad heart worse. So that Yeqi subconsciously attacked the stones on the ground He gave a kick to vent his negative emotions, but this action obviously misunderstood John who cleaned up Parker''s body.


    John went to Yeqi and patted Yeqi on the shoulder: "don''t be sad! We are demon hunters. We have today and no tomorrow! It''s a good treatment for Parker to have us to collect his body!"


    Looking at Parker, who had been pushed by the body bag, Yeqi seemed to see countless demon hunters who died for the so-called "peaceful era".


    Will John and I be put into the corpse bag and leave the world silently in the future? No! Never! No matter what others do! I have my relatives and friends, never allow this! I have systematic help, I can always increase my strength, one day my strength can be reached, and my world is up to me!


    The restless breath around Yeqi suddenly calmed down. John looked at Yeqi who had returned to normal and immediately grinned: "Well, very good! Every demon hunter will experience this level one day! Only after experiencing and surviving can he be a real demon hunter! Ye, congratulations on your complete graduation from me! After that, you can fly freely like an eagle!"


    John, who misunderstood again, was happy that ye Qi had survived the most difficult and simplest level of the demon hunter. But he didn''t know that ye Qi had chosen a path that was bound to be difficult. Looking at John laughing, ye Qi also smiled. As for the idea just decided in his heart, it''s better for him to know, otherwise he''ll never see it again Happy John.


    John often says that a man who has the courage to bear is a mature man. Just mature yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    Through the identity of the secret service, Yeqi soon finished the matter of Parker''s body - because they had to complete the task, they decided to deposit Parker''s body in the morgue of the police station first, and then cremate it and bring it back to Tallinn after the task was completed - most of the demon hunters have no relatives. After death, they are cremated directly and brought back to their respective branches for collective burial.


    "Ye, we may be in trouble this time! I just found traces of sulfur around Pike''s body, which should be related to the devil! Plus the four people who died earlier, I suspect that there is a demon waiter completing the ceremony!"


    After returning to the hotel room, as soon as Yeqi sat down, John said. After all, unlike a rookie who has only been in business for two months, John, who has more than ten years of experience, is familiar with most of the ghost tricks of the dark world. Although it may be impossible to speculate because of insufficient clues at the beginning, with the continuous action of the demon waiter behind the scenes, John has been able to infer the general.


    "Be careful tonight. I suspect that guy has been staring at us!" John reminded Yeqi, and then continued to make arrangements: "when dawn tomorrow, we''ll investigate the eccentric and eccentric people in the town, and we can catch that guy!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded solemnly and began to check his equipment. The devil servant was the first time he met. Think about the strange abilities of the devil servant who was rewarded by the devil and the evaluation of this mission. Even if John was around, Yeqi had to fight with 120000 spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The fog peculiar to the winter forest area came at night and gradually shrouded the leafless town. At this time, a strange dark shadow flashed at the door of the hotel.


    PS Singles Day... Decadent good cup... Alone... Who is reading or single? Decadent volunteered here

 Chapter 19

    The strange shadow didn''t stay long in front of the hotel, but went straight through the gate of the hotel, as if the door plate didn''t exist. The dark shadow floated in the air and came to the door of Yeqi and John like a ghost.


    As before, the shadow passed through the door of the room again. But as soon as the shadow entered the room, Yeqi and John, who had been preparing for a long time, started at the same time.


    Three holy waters in a row were thrown at the shadow by John. Yeqi sent out a burning hand that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Hoo!"


    The golden holy water and conical flame hit the shadow hard, and immediately swallowed the shadow completely. Under the burning of the flame, the cloak of the shadow cover melted quickly, revealing the true face of Lushan - a faceless human shadow.


    "Squeak!"


    The human shadow sent out bursts of sour screams under the flame and holy water, and soon turned into a pile of black powder, just like coal face.


    "Damn it! I finally know why I want to steal the tomb. He is making a shadow warrior!" looking at the black powder on the ground, John''s face is very ugly, and there is no joy of victory at all. Similarly, ye Qi standing next to him looked like water.


    The shadow warrior uses the corpse of the dead as a bait to attract wandering souls to possess the body, and then carves magic patterns on the ghost and the body to burn together; After the corpse is burned to ashes, the shadow warrior Yeqi and John met before can be summoned through the carved magic pattern. Shadow Warriors not only have no body to go through the wall and float, but also can directly hurt the soul and cause death, which is impossible to be investigated by general scientific means. It''s the perfect candidate to be an assassin.


    However, like the advantages, the disadvantages of shadow warriors are also obvious. They are afraid of sunshine and flame, and the holy water with positive energy can also play a role. Therefore, most dark wizards do not regard the shadow warrior as an attack means, but as a servant. After all, the shadow warrior who can walk through the wall and float is still very good at transmitting information. As for the means of attack? A cheap skeleton warrior is definitely more affordable than a shadow warrior.


    But in the face of such obvious shortcomings, Yeqi and John still turn pale because of the number! According to the data, the tomb stolen by the unknown demon waiter is estimated to have exceeded 30.


    At least 30 shadow warriors, it''s a headache to think about it - killing elephants by ants is not just talking, but absolute truth! In addition, the other party may have some uncertain means, which makes Yeqi and John look dignified.


    "We must find this guy during the day tomorrow, or if we let the shadow warrior move freely at night, we''ll be in big trouble!"


    Yeqi and John looked at each other and made a decision at the same time. Tonight, it is likely that the other party sent a shadow warrior because they despised the enemy. Tomorrow night, it is absolutely impossible to have such good luck. If you don''t want to be surrounded and beaten by more than 30 shadow warriors, you must solve the battle tomorrow day!


    The room was full of fire and screams. Of course, it was impossible not to attract other people''s attention. The hotel owner''s family, who had just been disturbed by a scene in the square at night, immediately called the police. When the police chief who received the call learned that it was Ye Qi''s room, he immediately rushed with a team of police. When ye Qi used his power to blur the matter and the police stopped the team, it was already dimly bright.


    The police chief who visited late last night was not useless. At least Ye Qi and his colleagues were saved from going to the police station to inquire about the eccentric and eccentric residents in the town. Therefore, when the police withdrew, Yeqi and John also took action as soon as possible.


    After some screening, they thought that nock, an old man living alone, and Freka, a widowed woman, were the most likely. Because of time, they decided to investigate separately - Yeqi to investigate nock and John to investigate Freka; No matter what you find, you should meet in town at breakfast, and then take the next step.


    However, as soon as they got out of the hotel, the police chief who had just left came towards them with a woman.


    The woman has dazzling blond hair, rare gray eyes, slightly upturned corners of her mouth are full of women''s rare fortitude, while a black leather coat looms all over her body, which makes men feel dry when they see it. It''s really tempting.


    "Mr. Jack, this is your colleague, Miss Lilith, who just arrived this morning!"


    "Colleagues?! people from the secret service!"


    Ye Qi, who had just praised the police chief in his heart for being at least useful, immediately classified the other party into the ranks of less success than failure after hearing the introduction.


    Most demon hunters don''t behave in a regular way. In addition, there are many cruel and ruthless people in the dark creatures, so the fight between demon hunters and dark creatures will affect ordinary people more or less. And because the belligerent tactics of the two sides are usually mysterious, most of these things are handled by the secret service.


    What good results can a powerful and proud secret service encounter a free and unruly demon hunter? Although in recent years, the leaders of the demon hunting Association and several leaders of the supreme government have made some agreements, so that the two sides will not die as soon as they meet, it is definitely not much. Especially now ye Qi still pretends to be a member of the other party''s organization. If it is exposed, ye Qi will certainly be stripped of his skin, even if his life will not be in danger - pretending to be a government official is a felony, while pretending to be a secret service officer is a felony among felonies. If ye Qi is exposed, even if a demon hunter will protect him, You have to have plastic surgery or hide in a demon Hunting Club for a few years.


    "Name! Team number!"


    Yeqi is quite satisfied with his appearance, but he has no plan to have plastic surgery, nor does he have the idea of shrinking into a turtle in the trade union. Therefore, before the other party''s genuine secret service opens his mouth, he first asks according to the special incision of the secret service - for demon hunters who often deal with the secret service, it''s not difficult to know the incision of the secret service. You know, many demon hunters like to spy on others'' privacy. Under John''s instruction, Yeqi, who has been paying attention to collecting these information in daily life, is naturally no stranger to the incision of the secret service.


    "Lilith, team number, high wind!"


    The blonde girl was stunned, and then subconsciously reported the team number.


    "Jack, team number, Ray!"


    The demon hunter naturally cooperated with the whole set of acting, and showed his certificate.


    "Pa!"


    "Lilith met, sir!"


    After hearing the name of the demon hunter and checking the certificate, the blonde immediately saluted the demon hunter with a whole face. John, who has been standing next to the demon hunter, quietly gestures a thumb to the demon hunter to show that the demon hunter is doing well, and then points to the blonde girl to give it to you.


    After that, John left behind the demon hunter like a passer-by. The demon hunter looked at the blonde girl in front of him and could only silently look at John''s departure with eyes full of resentment.


    PS today is the 80th birthday of decadent grandma, so this chapter at noon has been updated in advance ~ ~ ~ as for the evening, everything is still the same ~ ~ ~ and ah, decadent asks for click, collection and recommendation~~~

 Chapter 20

    The structure of the secret service is the military model, but the route is the elite route of the team. Although it is difficult for the outside world to know how many teams there are in the secret service, the demon hunter knows the level among the teams - from low to high, it is fast and fierce, and coincidentally, the demon hunter''s fake certificate is marked with the highest level.


    However, at this time, looking at the blonde girl who saluted him, the demon hunter was not happy at all. Although the other party''s face is respectful at this time, the demon hunter knows that the other party''s heart absolutely does not fully believe in himself, and is bound to further investigate and verify. If something is found wrong, then you really have to go to cosmetic surgery - since the first meeting, demon hunters can feel the firmness of girls, and firm people are often extremely persistent, especially firm women! Therefore, the other party will never trust him just by simple confirmation!


    "I''m responsible for what''s going on here for the time being! Ask him about anything else you don''t understand!" Ye Qi pointed to the police chief, then turned around and left - if you don''t leave the other side, ye Qi is really afraid of exposing flaws. After all, a person''s temperament can''t be pretended. The temperament similar to that of soldiers in the secret service is not so easy to imitate. It''s no problem for ye Qi to fool around with the police chief of the small town, but when he meets the Lord, if they stay together for a long time, ye Qi will have to reveal his flaws without further investigation by the other party.


    Now Yeqi can only hope that the false certificate made by the profiteer can last for a period of time. During this period, he and John can find the demon waiter, and then quickly solve the problem of the demon waiter and leave immediately.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The blonde girl saluted Ye Qi''s back again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi, who left the blonde girl, immediately called John and complained about the other party''s lack of loyalty. Then when he learned that John had arrived at Freka''s house, Yeqi didn''t procrastinate and immediately rushed to his target nock''s house.


    Nock''s home is at the edge of leafless town. If there was not a small trail, it would not be so easy for Yeqi to find here. After arriving here, Yeqi didn''t go in immediately, but looked around. Finally, he checked the surroundings with the electromagnetic detector EMS to see if there was negative energy.


    The electromagnetic detector EMS is mainly used to detect negative energy creatures such as ghosts, but because the demon waiter sells his soul to the devil, it also presents weak negative energy after gaining power. Therefore, it can also be used to detect the existence of demon servants. Although it is not as useful as detecting pure negative energy creatures such as ghosts, it is always better than nothing.


    However, the electromagnetic detector showed that everything was normal. The demon hunter sighed, put away the detector and was ready to knock directly on the door - to be honest, if it wasn''t for the threat of the shadow warrior after dark this time, the demon hunter would never be so direct. He doesn''t like this rash approach. Starting from John''s demon hunter training, every mission demon hunter always investigates the mission objectives clearly for the sake of his own life.


    And this time, it''s breaking a precedent.


    Facts have proved that when a habit is broken, it is not so happy - when the demon hunter knocks on the door twice and a dark double pupil shotgun sticks out from the crack of the door, the demon hunter can''t help grinning. Although he can feel that the other party is just a simple threat and doesn''t mean to kill, anyone will be happy to be pointed at by the gun.


    "Sir, wait! I mean no harm, I am..."


    "Get out! Get out of my land! Or I''ll break your head!"


    Before the demon hunter finished his slightly blunt explanation, he was interrupted by nock, the owner of the house. Nock lifted his shotgun and moved its muzzle a few inches towards the demon hunter to prove that he was not lying.


    "Sir..."


    "Get out!"


    The demon hunter''s efforts were in vain, and the situation was deadlocked. Nock''s arm trembled for a long time, and he might pull the trigger at any time because of muscle twitch - the demon hunter decided to take the other party''s shotgun first, otherwise in case of fire, he could not guarantee to avoid the bullet at such a close distance. The Apostle level demon hunter died of the gun fire of the lonely old man, which will become the biggest joke in the demon hunter Union in recent 100 years. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a laughing stock.


    "Wait! Hello, Mr. nock, we mean no harm..."


    When the demon hunter was ready to take action, the blonde girl who had just got rid of appeared in front of the demon hunter again. Compared with the hardness of the demon hunter, the blonde''s gentle and kind smile immediately won nock''s favor - not only took back the shotgun, but also invited the two to sit in the house.


    "We must pay more love and kindness to the old people, especially the lonely old people like nock, so that we can get a return!" when nock went to prepare tea, the blonde stared at the demon hunter with a little sarcasm: "Jack? Well, should we call you Mr. demon hunter?"


    "I have to say, it''s beyond my expectation! Although I know I''ll be seen through soon, I didn''t expect it so soon!" since the other party has seen through, there''s no need to install it. Ye Qi shrugged with a wry smile, but he was still curious about why the blonde broke herself so quickly: "where did you find the flaw?"


    "You did it perfectly, but your partner Mr. John is a very famous demon hunter. Fortunately, I saw a picture of Mr. John in the secret service file. Although there is only one back, it can be confirmed by me..."


    "So, you just follow me and want to see what clues we find!" Yeqi said without waiting for the other party to finish, while the blonde nodded with a smile: "that''s right! I just found that I seem to have followed the wrong object. If I follow Mr. John, I''m afraid I''ve found the behind the scenes!"


    The people from the secret service are no strangers to the affairs of the dark world, so they just talked with nock and observed the interior decoration of the room. They know that nock must have no problem. The blonde found it, and Yeqi could find it naturally. So Yeqi was ready to leave here and go to John.


    However, if she leaves like this, it''s hard to ensure that the blonde girl won''t follow up. Moreover, ye Qi''s heart is a little oppressed at the thought of being put together by the blonde girl in front of her. At this time, nock, who brought tea, came in.


    "Mr. nock, I have something else to do. But my friend Lilith will stay. You know she''s very interested in what you just mentioned about your hunting mountain pigs thirty years ago! I''m sure you won''t mind telling her in detail?" the demon hunter winked at the blonde cunningly and said in a weak and inaudible voice: "Lilith, just listen to old Mr. nock''s story here! By the way, I''m so glad to see you again! And I hope we''ll never see each other again!"


    PS has drunk too much at noon and it hurts ~ ~ ~ decadence can''t carry it. I''m going to have a good rest ~ ~ ~ and thank Yunfeng Tianya brothers for their reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you~~~

 Chapter 21

    At the thought of the blonde girl''s blue face, the unhappiness in the demon hunter''s heart immediately disappeared without a trace. He walked briskly towards John''s destination, Freka''s residence.


    The place where nock lives is already remote in leafless Town, but it is nothing compared with Freka''s residence. Freka is completely suburban here. Dense shrubs almost block all the way forward. Of course, this is not to upset the demon hunter - what does it mean that the electromagnetic detector keeps ringing when there is still a distance from Freka''s house?


    Freka is the demon waiter who hasn''t shown up! And what ceremony with great negative energy is being completed at the moment! What worries the demon hunter most is that John is right there!


    Without too much hesitation, with the meditation of the spell, Xiong Zhijian, the mage''s armor, a silver white and a green magic light visible only to the demon hunter, set on him, and the demon hunter immediately rushed to Freka''s residence with all his strength.


    The dilapidated fence and the overgrown courtyard prove that its owner has not taken care of his living environment for a long time. The door half hung on the door frame has lost its most basic function.


    The demon hunter with M500 in one hand and holy water in the other carefully walked through the semi hanging door and touched into the living room. As soon as he entered the living room, the demon hunter was stunned - a big pit with a diameter of more than four meters suddenly appeared in front of him.


    What is this?


    Ye Qi stared at the big pit. Before he could react, he heard bursts of harsh screams and continuous gunshots from the bottom of the pit. Ye Qicai heard the scream last night. Naturally, he was very familiar with it. As long as he heard such a harsh voice of the shadow warrior once, he could not forget it in a short time. Yeqi paid more attention to the sound of gunfire. The familiar sound of ukez micro charge gunfire is John''s favorite.


    "John! How are you?"


    Leaning down, Yeqi reluctantly saw John with the light of the gunfire.


    "Ye, don''t come down! There are many skeleton warriors besides shadow warriors!" John reminded loudly.


    However, looking at John in danger, could Yeqi not go on? Of course, ye Qi is not the kind of person who is so excited that he forgets himself. Ye Qi silently reads: "bronze soldier, smash here and lead down the sun!"


    In an instant, the bronze guard broke away from ye Qi''s left wrist and burst into a green glow. When the light gradually dissipated, a five meter tall bronze warrior like a human appeared at the side of the big pit, and the huge figure stuck Furui in the ceiling of the place for the first time.


    In the silent cry, the bronze soldier stretched out his arms like a tornado and began to completely destroy Freka''s residence according to Yeqi''s orders. When the first ray of sunlight was introduced into the pit through the broken roof, ye Qi jumped into the pit - the bronze warrior who completed the task turned into a bronze guard again and put it on Ye Qi''s left wrist.


    "John, get close to me!"


    The noon sun through the aperture formed by the pit is like an isolation cover, turning the shadow warriors who want to attack into fly ash. As for the skeleton soldiers who rushed over, they were named one by one by the M500 in Yeqi''s hand - skeleton soldiers can be resurrected indefinitely in theory, but the premise must be that the bones of the whole body are basically intact and not purified. Although Yeqi can''t purify the spell, the powerful vitality of M500 completely makes up for this. All skeleton soldiers who are hit are like being run over by a truck.


    "Bastard Ye! Didn''t I tell you not to come down?"


    John, who jumped into the solar aperture, shouted at Yeqi while shooting at the skeleton soldiers around him.


    "You are the high-level demon hunter. I am an apostle! You have joined the war, and what reason do I have to avoid the war? If this comes out, I can''t afford to lose that man!" the unreasonable Yeqi smiled and immediately began to change the topic: "John, where is our demon waiter?"


    "It''s in this secret basement! I just chased her down. Who knows that this guy has got such a large number of skeleton soldiers as support in addition to a bunch of shadow warriors! Moreover, I''m sure she has dug up all the nearby tombs!" John''s coat is in tattered condition, which is obviously when he suddenly met skeleton soldiers before, Suffer a heavy loss - although the firing speed of the ukez micro submachine gun is not high, its power is far from that of the M500 in Yeqi''s hand, which is almost the same as the m1991 automatic pistol used by ordinary police.


    "All dug?" Yeqi, who counted down the skeleton soldiers again, looked at the skeletons around him as if they had never been reduced. When he heard John''s complaint, he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "Damn it! It''s definitely those policemen who are afraid of taking responsibility and underreporting! I said why the cemetery is so clean. There''s no clue! Feelings are these bastards who just eat and don''t do anything. They have cleaned up for others!"


    "Don''t just do this! We have to find Freka first!" John and Yeqi leaned back and fought back a wave of skeleton soldiers'' attack again and said, "it''s noon. If the sun is west and the light weakens, the shadow warrior will join the skeleton soldiers'' attack team again, we''ll be in trouble! Ye, you watch..."


    "Hmm! OK, no problem! You stay here and I''ll find Freka!" before John finished, Yeqi said first, and twisted John''s words directly: "don''t worry! I''ll come soon!"


    Before John reacts, Yeqi reinserts the M500 into his waist, pulls out the magic knife and rushes out of the aperture.


    "Leaves!"


    John''s call was soon drowned by the skeleton warrior and the shadow warrior surrounded. Yeqi waved a knife with one hand and scattered a skeleton warrior in front of him. He was a burning hand to the surrounding dark creatures. In the hot conical flame, both skeleton warriors and shadow warriors melt quickly. When a burning hand is over, Yeqi will immediately send out a burning hand again.


    Ye Qi, blessed with the tenacity of the bear, can use his burning hand nine times, and the reason why he has endured not to use it just now is to break through the Siege!


    After four times, ye Qi tore a hole from the encirclement of skeleton warriors and shadow warriors to protrude from the encirclement! As soon as he rushed out, Yeqi immediately saw the target character - Freka.


    In the dark, Freka whispered a spell with unclear bytes. With the recitation of the spell, a bloody Pentagram suddenly lit up on the ground.


    PS ha ha ~ ~ thanks for L''s reward ~ ~ brothers, don''t be stingy ~ ~ vote for decadence~~

 Chapter 22

    With the light of the blood colored pentagram, Yeqi finally saw clearly around him - Freka, wearing a black and red robe, a hat pocket and covering his face, stood in front of the blood colored Pentagram with a book with a black cover in his hand, and two bodies, large and small, were placed in the middle of the pentagram. As for the five corners of the pentagram, they have been filled with all kinds of internal organs. Looking at the various internal organs spread on the ground and reflected by the blood light, even ye Qi, who has long been used to his bloody career, can''t help feeling stuffy in his chest and tight in his throat.


    No wonder the devil ceremony is despised. If it can be accepted like this, that person is definitely abnormal.


    Yeqi, who glanced at it, immediately defined the infamous devil ceremony, and then without nonsense, a conical flame erupted fiercely at Freka, who was still presiding over the devil ceremony.


    "Hiss!"


    Although Freka is still reciting the mantra, when the red flame is about to come, a large number of shadow warriors float from the ground and block the way of the flame. And when the flame of the burning hand gradually weakened, these Shadow Warriors also rushed at Yeqi, forcing Yeqi to send out a burning hand again. The power of fire drove the shadow warrior back again, but ye Qi was not happy at all, because with the sound of "Gala, Gala", more than 30 skeleton soldiers climbed out of the soil, with a miserable green soul fire in their empty eyes. With their disgust at the instinct of the living, they all roared at Ye Qi silently.


    Damn it! How much did those bastard cops hide? How many graves must be dug to summon so many dark creatures! And there are only two burning hands left, which can''t last long!


    The four times of burning hands and the two times just during the siege, plus the Mage Armor previously blessed, originally had the tenacity of the bear and could use level 1 magic nine times. At this time, there are two left. The shadow warriors and skeleton warriors around are definitely not solved by burning their hands twice.


    Feeling more and more negative energy, Yeqi knows that if he doesn''t stop Freka, the demon ceremony will be completed. It''s impossible to destroy each other at that time. Yeqi and John have the ability to escape.


    Yeqi looked across the shadow warriors and skeleton soldiers and looked at Freka, who was less than ten meters away from him, but he couldn''t help feeling close but like the end of the world. And the feeling of weakness in his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if it is a short knife without anything at ordinary times, it seems as heavy as moving forward in Ye Qi''s hand at the moment.


    Spell it!


    Feeling that the bear''s tenacious magic effect gradually faded, ye Qi gritted his teeth, took out the only few test tubes containing holy water, poured them on his head, smeared them all over his body as much as possible, and then quickly wiped them on the magic short knife, and immediately waved his knife to Freka.


    Vampire touch. On


    An invisible dark red overflowed from Yeqi''s body and tightly wound around the magic dagger. The golden holy water and the dark red touch of vampires are stirred together to form a glow, emitting a silent dark gold.


    The shadow warriors and skeleton soldiers in front of Ye Qi were scattered one after another. The original distance of less than ten meters was suddenly shortened to five meters. However, the distance of five meters was not without cost for Yeqi. In the sound of "hiss!" Yeqi''s whole body, including the magic dagger, began to emit light white smoke, and the skin exposed outside his clothes was hot red. The holy water itself has a strong effect of purifying dark creatures, and now Yeqi''s body is surrounded by shadow warriors and skeleton soldiers, Natural holy water plays its due role. That is, with this effect, ye Qi can not be afraid of the shadow warrior''s personal attack on the soul, and can quickly disperse the reorganized skeleton soldiers. However, the strong heat released by the holy water when purifying the dark creatures also makes Ye Qi feel that he is about to be roasted!


    "Hoo!"


    A lot of heat accumulates on the surface of the skin and around the body. Although there is a vampire touch to supplement his physical strength, in the hot space, the rapid consumption of oxygen makes Ye Qi, who has only supplemented some physical strength greatly damaged by continuous casting of spells by relying on the vampire touch, fall into another dilemma - in the hot space, ye Qi only feels more and more difficult to breathe, Even the anoxic brain has felt dizzy. At this time, ye Qi doesn''t say he continues to move forward. Even if he is standing, his body has begun to falter.


    This short distance of five meters looks like a natural graben at the moment.


    "Give up! You can''t stop me!"


    Freka, who had been reciting the mantra, suddenly raised her head. Although most of her face was covered by her hat pocket, Yeqi still had an arc on the corner of each other''s mouth in her blurred vision.


    "Shit!"


    The other party''s smile that looks like nothing is the biggest mockery of Yeqi. The original brain hypoxia, the spirit has produced a faint Ye Qi stimulation. At once, Yeqi didn''t want to raise his hand. It was another burning hand.


    "It''s useless! What... How can..."


    Seeing the fire in Yeqi''s hand, his intuition thinks that Yeqi is dying. Freka shook her head, but the next moment Freka was stunned - Yeqi''s burning hand was not spraying at her, but behind her!


    It was at this moment that the situation on the field was completely changed - Ye Qi, who was unable to move forward, rushed to Freka''s body like electricity through the reaction force sprayed by the burning hand, and the magic short knife in his hand directly inserted into Freka''s heart.


    "This... Is what you... Calculated... Ok..."


    Freka, whose heart is pierced, is useless even as a demon waiter unless the demon she worships comes in person. Of course, according to the devil''s love of crossing rivers and bridges and the violation of yin and Yang, this possibility is almost zero.


    "It''s not... Just a temporary idea..."


    Compared with the rapid passage of Freka''s life, Yeqi, who was extremely anoxic, collapsed at the moment, which was no better, and his words were intermittent. But Yeqi is telling the truth. Just using the burning hand as a boost is really a flash in his mind. When using the burning hand several times before, Yeqi resisted the reaction force of the burning hand every time. After using it, ye Qi was full of complaints, but he didn''t expect that this time he escaped from death by relying on the reaction force and killed the enemy at one fell swoop!


    "Wow..."


    "Poof..."


    With the passing of Freka''s life, the surrounding shadow warriors and skeleton soldiers began to turn into a pinch of black dust and skeleton shelves that extinguished the fire of the soul.


    "I''m not reconciled! I just want to revive my husband and children..."


    Resurrecting husbands and children? No mistake, but you chose the wrong method!


    Yeqi sat there and looked at Freka who fell to the ground and made the last unwilling howl. In this howl, the voice of the strange wolf Amun sounded in Yeqi''s ear: "boy, soul received! Happy transaction!"


    "Ye!" without the shadow warrior and skeleton warrior, John ran to the demon hunter, picked up the weak demon hunter and asked with concern, "Ye, well done! Are you all right?"


    "Assist John in completing the C + level task and gain experience..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 7 and your class level has been raised to 3. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered, you have reached a free attribute point, and you have gained 10 skill proficiency points. You can assign them arbitrarily."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 7 and your career level has been raised to 3. You have got an opportunity to choose your expertise. Please make a choice!"


    PS is windy ~ ~ ~ it''s freezing ~ ~ ~ decadent thanks to the warm heart reward of the fascist brothers and the warm heart tickets of other brothers ~ ~ only with the support of the brothers, decadent will have such good results, creative power and move forward bravely ~ ~ ~ brothers continue to support decadent~~~

 Chapter 23

    By the time the blonde arrived at Freka''s house, Yeqi and John had already left, leaving only a mess of ruins in front of her.


    Although she knew there was little hope in her heart, the blonde girl still searched carefully with a fluke mentality. The results showed that not only did they disappear without a trace, but also there was nothing valuable in the whole ruins, whether in the underground pit or the surrounding rubble - the battlefield carefully cleaned by Yeqi and John was naturally clean.


    "Hum! Yeqi, right? We''ll see you again!"


    Finally, the blonde looked at the ruins and rubble in front of her and whispered to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    The demon hunter sitting in the co pilot suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and continued to look at his property bar:


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: Advanced demon hunter


    Grade: 7


    Profession: warlock Level 3


    Attribute: strength: 16


    Agility: 16


    Constitution: 14


    Perception: 17 (+ 2)


    Charm: 14


    Unassigned attribute point: 1


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat casting.


    Number of unselected specialties: 2


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 8, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 1, cold weapon proficiency 1, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge 10


    Unassigned skill points: 15


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 1


    "Level zero spell options: increased resistance, switching, reading magic, mage''s hand"


    "First level spell options: expertise, Mage Armor, burning hand"


    "Level 2 spell selection: Bear''s fortitude"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at his own attribute bar, ye Qi added the newly obtained attribute points to his physique without thinking about it - after this battle with the demon waiter, ye Qi more understood the importance of physical strength in continuous combat with spells. When ye Qi points his physique to 15, the specialty selection column suddenly lights up, adding a single-minded specialty selection - strong.


    Strong: you have gained extraordinary physique in a long time of training. Effect: physique + 1.


    Ye Qi, who already knew the health attribute, chose this feat without thinking about it. Immediately, the physical attribute point was increased by one again and became 16. Ye Qi couldn''t help breathing after watching that the first level magic could be used nine times without the blessing of bear''s tenacity - at least not to mention anything else, plus the blessing of bear''s tenacity, In the limited time, he will never run into an enemy like a demon waiter because he has run out of physical strength.


    At the thought of his previous efforts, Yeqi couldn''t help feeling hot all over again and had difficulty breathing. However, Yeqi did not remain silent in the unpleasant memories for long. His eyes turned to the specialty selection bar again - Yeqi''s curiosity had been aroused by the robust emergence of his specialty.


    Since character level

 Chapter 24

    Cobweb is a large-area control spell. Although it can''t effectively kill the enemy, the enemy stuck by cobweb is definitely a dish. Fireball, whether in terms of power or area, is several levels higher than the burning hand. Although it can only be used twice now, Yeqi believes that one fireball is more real than ten times of burning hands. If he knows fireball before meeting the demon waiter, he doesn''t have to work so hard. As long as he pulls John up and throws a fireball into the pit, he can completely solve the battle.


    If you can throw ten or eight fireballs at one time, you must be able to escape smoothly even in the face of military encirclement and suppression! As long as I have a system, this day will never be far away! Ye Qi turned off his attribute bar and a confident smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, ye, why are you smiling so strangely? Is it..." a sudden sentence from John driving surprised Ye Qi and thought John saw something; But the words that followed made Yeqi want to punch John: "do you like the blonde girl in the secret service? Well, I didn''t expect you to like such a strong woman! Eh, you can''t be a queen with a tendency to be abused?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did I really guess it? Tut Tut, I didn''t see that ye you should..."


    "Go away! John, you are old and unfit! You are the Queen''s control, and your whole family is the Queen''s control!"


    Yeqi, who originally held that silence was golden and didn''t intend to pick up John''s words, finally couldn''t help roaring.


    "My whole family is controlled by the queen? You are not the only one in my family except me! Really, the queen controls the queen! Don''t be ashamed not to admit... Now men and women are free, not to mention you, the queen controls... Ye, I tell you, in fact, the queen has three good things, Trojan horse, candle and whip..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop, I want to get off..."


    ¡­¡­


    After John''s so-called "teaching", two days later, Yeqi returned to Tallinn in the dark. Yeqi, who finally got rid of John''s nagging when he entered the father''s bar, which was deeply noisy in the past, had a feeling of peace here.


    After John, he walked up the second floor and passed through the two familiar door gods. Yeqi returned to the demon hunter branch in Tallinn district again.


    "Hey, old man, I''m back! Why keep holding this old face? I don''t owe you money?" John slapped the profiteer on the shoulder twice, ignored the profiteer''s holding face, directly picked up the beer barrel behind the bar and shut it up: "well, your beer is better!"


    "John, you bastard! This is the beer I used when I was preparing for the party..."


    Taking advantage of the profiteer is undoubtedly cutting meat from him. Seeing John holding the barrel and pouring it, the profiteer''s eyes twitch. He can no longer keep an old face and jump up and grab the barrel: "those who scold me on the phone are absolutely not allowed to touch my wine!"


    "Stingy! Stingy!" John disdained his lips and said in a voice that only he could hear: "I scolded you without scolding you. As for being rooted in my heart all the time!"


    "What? What did you say?"


    Looking at John, the profiteer shouted.


    "Hey hey, nothing, nothing..." facing the unscrupulous businessman, John quickly changed into a flattering expression and began to change the topic: "this task..."


    Ye Qi, who was watching the play, saw John talking about the task. He couldn''t help but take back his eyes uninteresting and began to take out the eye of Mao Mo and study it carefully. To tell the truth, Yeqi still likes to watch two old guys wrestle with each other - vivid and vivid, which is much more interesting than the astringent spell book. However, knowing that more strength is more security, he had to seize the time to learn the knowledge that can effectively enhance his strength.


    After seeing ye Qi lower his head to study the eye of Mao Mo, John winked at the profiteer. Immediately, the profiteer without any trace twisted the ring on his little finger. Suddenly, a gray fog shrouded him and John. Ye Qi, who was sitting there studying, didn''t find anything wrong. Even in his eyes, John was still talking about the whole task to the profiteer.


    In the gray fog that Yeqi couldn''t see through, John was talking with the profiteer.


    "What''s the matter? The merchant''s treachery doesn''t last long. Make a long story short!" the treacherous merchant asked directly.


    "Ye, a rookie, why did the blood clan of knighthood appear in the task? And it happened that I accepted help and wasn''t around him?" John''s face had long lost the laughter just now, and his spirit of awe was just like the Shura who killed people in the wild.


    "I''m checking this, but the other party''s work is very clean. I haven''t found anything yet... Hey hey, old man, do you think we''ve been silent for too long, and some people think we''re old and useless?" a greedy and cunning profiteer, his eyes are slightly narrowed and cold in his eyes.


    "Useless? Hey, yes, useless! However, Ye is my disciple and my family! Who dares to touch him... Hum..." in the cold hum, a hazy blood color spilled over John''s body, followed by a strong smell of blood, which frightened ordinary people.


    "I know! I know! The whole Tallinn knows that you treat Ye as a son, but if you don''t restrain yourself, the boy will find out! Anyway, it''s still some time before he goes to the headquarters, I''ll find out which bastard is uncomfortable! But is the price?" the profiteer returned to his original appearance of a philistine and rubbed his index finger and thumb at John with a sly smile.


    "Ask for money! When you find out, I will give you a satisfactory price!" John, who also returned to the original, despised and raised his middle finger at the profiteer.


    "Hey hey, business is business!" the profiteer shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. In Ye Qi''s constant training, Tallinn sent the golden autumn and ushered in the cold winter every year. Although it can not be compared with the winter forest area, the winter in Tallinn is also extremely cold. Coupled with a heavy snow a few days ago, the people in Tallinn are wrapped in thick cotton clothes.


    One week was the test time for the apostles every year. The demon hunter packed up the salute and set foot on the train to shack under the escort of John and the profiteer.


    "Ye, shack, unlike Tallinn, should be more careful in the demon hunter headquarters! Remember to call me!" John told him before leaving. The demon hunter, who was about to be promoted as an apostle, waved goodbye to John and the profiteer through the window.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go! You can take care of yourself! By the way, those people have been determined!"


    "Well, are you sure those people did it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Very good!"


    John took another look at the train that was about to leave his sight, turned and left.


    "Wait! My reward!"


    "... credit first!"


    "... John, you bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS well, today

 Chapter 25

    Shack, located in the center of spring forest area; The whole year is like spring, with birds singing and flowers fragrant; It is a rare Resort and tourist center. Countless rich people are proud to own a house in shack. After all, shack''s house can be changed into a castle in Tallinn


    Of course, few people can afford to buy houses in shack, but this does not prevent people from traveling to shack and enjoying the charming scenery. Therefore, in the train to shack, the whole carriage is accompanied by the sound of expectation for the beautiful scenery of shack and fantasy imagination.


    However, the demon hunter in the front corner of the carriage is incompatible with it; Wearing a high collar black windbreaker and holding the eye of maumo, the demon hunter stared at the book in his hand like a statue. The whole person exuded an atmosphere of strangers. However, the demon hunter''s good appearance, coupled with the feeling of being charged and cold at this time, brightened the eyes of the girls and young women around, all eager to stare at the "iceberg" handsome man.


    If it was normal, the demon hunter would never mind developing a super friendship with one or several people in the carriage, but at the moment he was really in no mood. Because when the train just started, the system suddenly sent a task prompt: "C + task: arrive at the headquarters. Safely arrive at shack''s headquarters."


    C + again!


    It seems that the Apostle''s test is not simple. He has such a high-level task before he starts. Moreover, it has not been released directly by the task force - Yeqi has made great progress in other aspects besides his own training in the past three months. First of all, he confirmed the speculation that skills can be increased through exercise - for more than three months, ye Qi kept reading maomo''s eye every day, and the mysterious knowledge of skills directly increased from 20 to 26, which may be due to Ye Qi''s seriousness, and the skill concentration also increased from 8 to 10.


    And

 Chapter 26

    After the demon hunter solved several boring people who rushed to him to show their gentlemanly demeanor and excessive hormone secretion, the car returned to calm again. At the moment, the men looked at the demon hunter and became frightened. Just now, the demon hunter made a cruel and merciless move, which made them turn from a male lion into an ostrich who dare not face the reality and bury their head in the earth.


    However, on the contrary, the women looked at the demon hunter more and more eagerly. From the skill of the demon hunter, they seem to see a brave and invincible soldier and ruthless assassin appear in front of them. No woman is short of fantasy, especially when girls are full of fantasy - the female classmates of several girls who have just glared at the demon hunter are flushed and staring at the demon hunter. If the demon hunter invites them, they must be eager to rush into the arms of the demon hunter.


    The demon hunter who had just been questioned by the police was half squinting and obviously in a bad mood - when the men with excessive hormone secretion rushed up, ye Qi subconsciously thought of the danger of the C + level task, so he naturally did his best! When they found something wrong, the men who had just rushed up had flown back at a faster speed, one by one fell to the ground and moaned.


    However, in fact, they should be glad that if the carriage was not narrow and full of passengers, the demon hunter would definitely solve them with a burning hand. Then instead of groaning on the ground, they even omitted the procedures for going to the crematorium and could enter the cemetery directly.


    Such movement naturally attracted the attention of the police. However, under Ye Qi''s explanation and the testimony of many girls who testified to Ye Qi, the police didn''t embarrass Ye Qi too much, but they kindly took several unlucky ghosts away - even if they didn''t investigate the matter, they still need immediate treatment, otherwise they really had to go to the cemetery.


    "Hey, it''s so cold to talk to such a beautiful girl! Tut Tut, boy, you''re so ruthless!" the strange wolf who claimed to be Amun suddenly appeared again.


    "Do you want to make another deal?"


    Although only a few times, ye Qi has a basic understanding of the strange wolf''s style. Ye Qi, who knew that the other party was the kind who climbed the three treasures hall without anything, simply asked.


    "Is there only a deal between you and me? We have partners under the supreme contract!" the strange wolf groaned discontentedly, but the next moment the real purpose was exposed: "let''s make another deal. As long as you get to the girl named Linda, I''ll give you another sacred vessel, how about it?"


    "Bubble girl? Give me another sacred weapon?" although he was surprised at the conditions and remuneration of the strange wolf, after several transactions with the strange wolf, ye Qi knew that the guy who signed a contract with himself was clearly in the form of a wolf and a snake tail, but he had a more cunning heart than a fox. Therefore, Yeqi made a very reasonable guess: "the sacred vessel you gave me is not exactly a carry on item of the girl?"


    "Ha ha, this is just a small detail! Don''t care too much!"


    The strange wolf''s dry smile confirmed Ye Qi''s guess. Immediately, ye Qi curled his lips: "details are the basis for success or failure! I refuse this transaction!"


    "Cut, cold boy!"


    After the strange wolf muttered a word, it disappeared again as suddenly as it appeared.


    Ye Qi sat there with a disdainful smile and looked at the eye of maumo again - the holy ware is good, but there is no doubt that the holy ware is precious! Although the girl named Linda wore simple clothes, she carried the etiquette cultivated in the big family. Although the girl covered up well, it was obvious to Yeqi who had seen many family demon hunters.


    Although being born in a big family can''t explain anything, even a fool knows what it is with the holy ware and a family - the demon hunting family is like the Deco family who has a festival with Yeqi. Although it can be seen from the shy and timid appearance of the girl that the other party may not know the existence of the demon hunter and even the dark world. But her family elders must know, and with sacred vessels on her, she must have a high position in the family, perhaps the eldest daughter or heir.


    If ye Qi gets the holy weapon by deceiving the other party, ye Qi is waiting to be pursued by the family endlessly! This is different from killing the dogleg of the Deco family. Relying on the identity of an apostle, the Deco family has no action for a dogleg!


    But the sacred vessels are the foundation of every family. Yeqi gets the sacred vessels by deception. Even if Yeqi has the identity of an apostle, it doesn''t work! Coupled with the deception of feelings, maybe more indignant families will jointly pursue and kill together, and even John, his teacher, will clean up the door himself.


    In the face of such a situation, just for a holy instrument? Ye Qi is not so stupid, not to mention his increasing strength. If he wants holy ware in the future, there are many opportunities! Why take such a big risk now?


    ¡­¡­


    The train continued to run. After entering the spring forest area from Tallinn District, people felt the rising temperature. People in the whole train cheered one after another, and their destination shack was coming soon. This is undoubtedly an exciting message for people who have spent a dull day and night on the train. However, in comparison, the cheers in the car where the demon hunter was located were much less. Many girls looked at the demon hunter and showed a resolute expression - in the past, they were embarrassed because they were afraid of being rejected without face, so although they were interested in the demon hunter, the women didn''t act; Now if you don''t act, you won''t have a chance. Moreover, even if you are rejected, you won''t be embarrassed for long because you are about to arrive at the station. So the women all took action and began to ask for phone numbers and names around the Demon Hunter


    "Flute! Flute..."


    With a short whistle, the train pulled into the terminal shack station. The demon hunter rushed out of the car almost the moment the train stopped. After looking at the leather clothes with several scratches, the demon hunter shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Who says only men are crazy? Women crazy is more terrible!


    Walking out of the station, the demon hunter saw his successor - a cold-faced young man with a demon hunter''s Apostle badge on his chest.


    PS ha ha ~ ~ ~ another shift after 0:00 ~ ~ ~ brothers, support decadence a lot and let decadence climb on the home page longer ~ ~ ~ and thank Frances and l for their reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you~~~

 Chapter 27

    "Yeqi?"


    The cold faced young man also saw Ye Qi coming and asked directly. Unlike Yeqi''s previous deliberate reticence, the man in front of him is naturally reticent, even cold.


    "Well, sir, are you?"


    Before leaving, John told Yeqi to be polite when he saw the reception staff at the headquarters, because you don''t know his real identity. It is likely that it is an unknown high-level - an Apostle who came to be tested once made rude and arrogant remarks to the reception staff, and the reception staff is a high-level staff at the demon hunter headquarters. As a result, needless to say, not only did the Apostle''s identity not be found, but also caused a big trouble, and finally lost his life.


    "My name is nofa, and I will be one of your instructors in the next year; I hope you can call me an instructor!" the cold nofa looked at Ye Qi coldly: "now student Ye Qi, get in the car!"


    "Yes, instructor!"


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do, ye Qi immediately changed his name, but when he thought that he would touch a cold instructor like nofa in the next year, ye Qi not only smiled helplessly. After all, it''s easier to accept people who don''t have a decent person like profiteer and John.


    The Apostle test of demon hunter headquarters is not a simple test. As long as you pass, you will be issued with corresponding certificates. This is just

 Chapter 28

    "Ding!"


    The thin sword and short knife crossed each other and made a pleasant sound of metal attack. In the face of nofa''s thin sword, the M500 with only one bullet left at such a close distance is obviously not enough to be docked; Yeqi simply drew out his magic knife and nuofer to launch a personal attack.


    Nofa''s thin sword is like a poisonous snake coming out of a hole. It is fast, accurate, ruthless and continuous; Ye Qi''s dagger is shorter than nuofer''s thin sword, so ye Qi gives up his defense and moves close to nuofer''s body step by step. Regardless of nuofer''s attack, the dagger is inseparable from nuofer''s vital body.


    However, the more you fight, nofa becomes more and more restrained. The thin sword can''t be used at all. It often stabs half way. Ye Qi''s short knife cuts at his neck regardless. Even ye Qi''s empty hand joins the attack - straight at nofa''s thin sword. The thin sword has blades on both sides, but it is only finger wide. It mainly depends on the sharpness of the sword tip to defeat the enemy. If ye Qi grabs the thin sword empty handed, ye Qi''s hand will never be protected. But if Yeqi really catches nofa''s thin sword, it''s like a seven inch Viper caught. The result of waiting is death.


    Ye Qi traded his injury for death, just like a warrior in the Qin and Han Dynasties, with one enemy and ten enemies, he looked down and let the foreigners flee.


    Nofa is tied up, while Yeqi is as powerful as a rainbow. Naturally, the two sides are superior and inferior. Ye Qi fought more and more smoothly, and even ye Qi with a short knife gradually showed a momentum of indomitable and fierce tiger down the mountain! In this momentum, the short knife turned into thunderbolt and lightning, one after another, as if it could penetrate everything! Nofa''s thin sword is like a poisonous snake without fangs, timid passive defense.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The attack and defense were exchanged, but the collision sound of swords became more and more intense, just like the blacksmith shop that is catching up with the work.


    Nofa was only on the defensive now. Staring at the constant attack, ye Qi, who was as powerful as a tiger, frowned secretly: "this is what the data said. Poor talent in firearms and cold weapons? Hum!"


    Nofa''s information is correct. During the training with John, Yeqi didn''t show any extraordinary talent in firearms and swords. Even reaching the general level depends on John''s continuous training of Yeqi day and night.


    However, all this changed qualitatively after ye Qi raised his skill gunpowder weapons and cold weapons to 30. The new skills of proficient in gunpowder weapons and cold weapons give Yeqi the capital to become an excellent gunman and swordsman - the power of gunpowder weapons increases by 10%; Power increases by 10% when using cold weapons; The two seemingly simple tips of the system seem to say that ye Qi''s use of guns and cold weapons will increase the original power by 10%; Yeqi thought so at first, but over time, Yeqi found that he was very wrong.


    Because the power increase of 10% is not directly given by the system, but through some fine adjustments: such as reminding the angle of the knife and how much the muzzle should be pressed when shooting. This is like putting the instinct of an excellent gunman and swordsman into Yeqi''s body. The instinctive reaction reminds Yeqi what is wrong and what should be adjusted anytime and anywhere; Compared with John''s practice day and night, and then put forward the error correction, this kind of change is completely instinctive, which is naturally different.


    After three months of fine-tuning, Yeqi has adapted to this instinct. Just like now in close combat with nofa, ye Qi holding a short knife doesn''t need to think at all. He can achieve the maximum effect he wants by subconsciously cutting out the knife. Unlike before, we often miss the best opportunity and can''t achieve the ideal effect.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    After a long time of defense, Nuo FA finally made a mistake under Ye Qi''s attack - he was cheated by Ye Qi''s superior. He didn''t notice Ye Qi''s foot immediately behind the knife, so that ye Qi''s foot was firmly pushed into the knee socket, and Nuo FA immediately knelt on one knee; At this time, ye Qi''s blade turned over, and the upper staff''s knife turned back to cut nofa''s neck; At the critical moment, nofa showed his extraordinary as an apostle - Yeqi, who turned back and cut back, felt that he was black and couldn''t see things at once. This change made Yeqi''s hand a meal. Taking advantage of Yeqi''s meal, nofa rolled back and finally avoided the deadly knife.


    However, even if Nuo FA hid quickly, ye Qi pulled a blood groove from his chest to his left shoulder, and the blood soon dyed the front of his clothes red.


    "Is that your ability?"


    Ye Qi, whose eyes can''t see, holds the short knife back, and the handle is close to his chest, posing a defensive posture.


    "Yes, this is my ability!" the situation suddenly changed, and nofa, who once again had the upper hand, did not rush to attack, but stood in the distance and slowly introduced his ability: "My ability is five sense control, which is commonly called magic. But my five sense control is not as simple as magic. Although I can only use my ability to create something that doesn''t exist to confuse and intimidate the enemy when I just woke up, just like I used illusion to avoid your shooting before, but with my increasing control over my ability, I have gradually mastered it now To the essence of five sense control - deprive the opponent of five senses! Before, your vision has been deprived. In order to reward you, the newly awakened apostle, for hurting me, now try the feeling that hearing disappears together! "


    Nofar''s cold voice was a trace of cruelty. Although nofa seems to explain his ability to Yeqi again, Yeqi knows that this is just the other party''s psychological tactics to crush him step by step!


    And just as nofa said to deprive Yeqi of his hearing, Yeqi really became silent and couldn''t hear any more at the moment when nofa''s voice fell.


    Hum! Five sense control? What about visual deprivation and auditory deprivation? You have the ability to deprive me of my sixth sense!


    In the cold hum of disdain, Yeqi turned on the system. Although his eyes can''t see things, the character attribute bar of the system still appears in Ye Qi''s "eyes" as usual. Without hesitation, ye Qi selects "blind fight" in the specialty attribute bar.


    Blind Combat: cruel combat training allows you to judge your opponent''s movement only by fuzzy feeling. The character who obtains this feat will be better able to fight against blind or invisible opponents. Effect: look directly into the dark, hit + 4.


    Look straight into the dark: abandon your senses and fight only by intuition.


    Hit: in the face of any enemy, it can improve the accuracy of hit.


    ¡­¡­


    PS today''s third shift ~ ~ ~ decadence thanks to the strong support of brothers ~ ~ ~ in order to make decadence climb on the list for a longer time, brothers must not be stingy with tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ if you have rich brothers, reward decadence ~ ~ ~ let decadence have code word power~~

 Chapter 29

    In an instant, the world that could not be seen or heard changed. Although the eyes were still dark and the ears were still silent, the surrounding existence was reflected in Ye Qi''s heart one by one, which was as obvious as the ripples thrown in the lake! Among them, the ripple brought by nofa, which has been moving, is like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, which makes Yeqi unable to ignore.


    At this moment, ye Qi is very glad that he has a good habit of keeping everything in hand. At the same time, he is also very heartache. Ye Qi originally planned to invest in his physique to increase the use of spells, but now he has to use it. However, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you don''t clean up the culprit nuofer who forced him to do so, you''re really sorry for this expertise!


    It seems that the demon hunter headquarters has stipulated that fighting back to kill is not a violation of the regulations! Even if it''s just a test, there will be times when you miss! After all, people are not machines. Occasional mistakes can be forgiven, can''t they?


    Yeqi is still on the defensive. Yeqi keeps the state of losing his vision and hearing, and quietly waits for nofa to take the bait. It has to be said that nofa''s caution, knowing that Yeqi was deprived of vision and hearing by him, still approached carefully like a great enemy. However, with the passage of time, Yeqi found that nofa was too careful! It''s a distance that you can walk directly in two steps. You have to take four or five steps!


    He''s putting pressure on me to break my mind ahead of time!


    Looking at nofa''s intentional consumption of time and thinking about his current situation, Yeqi soon came to the answer. However, in order to succeed in the next attack, ye Qi can only spend it with the other party under the current situation.


    Didn''t you say that the longer the wine is put, the more mellow it will be, and the longer the fruit of victory is expected, the happier it will be? Well, let''s spend it slowly!


    Yeqi, who had already made plans in his heart, stood there like a rock and let nofa circle around him. With the passage of time, nofa was gradually impatient. Although his five senses control ability is sharp, there is also a time limit. With his current strength, he controls one of the other party''s five senses. Half an hour is the limit. If he controls two senses, it will take up to ten minutes. If he controls the five senses completely, he can''t hold up for three seconds.


    Now the time has exceeded nine minutes. In less than one minute, Yeqi will get out of his control! Think about ye Qi''s ruthless Sabre technique and the flame control that has not been exercised. Nuo FA can''t wait any longer! Although this is just a routine test, it will be a great shame for them if they lose in the hands of the students!


    "Silk!"


    The thin sword cut the air and stabbed Ye Qi''s throat. Yeqi, who is still motionless, carefully estimates the distance between the two sides - after all, the blind fight is based on sensing the existence of others around the body, not seeing things like his eyes, so Yeqi had to try carefully for the first time.


    However, when Yeqi felt that nofa''s thin sword was about to stab him in the throat, the other party''s thin sword suddenly drew down and stabbed his thigh instead. The other party changed his move? What the hell?


    Although Ye Qi was confused, he did not distract himself in this fierce battle. He still launched a long-awaited thunder strike according to the original plan. However, it left a trace of strength at the moment of shooting.


    "Pa!"


    After the crisp sound, ye Qi slapped the thin sword stabbing Ye Qi''s thigh, and nuofer, whose sure blow was broken, felt his neck cool - Ye Qi''s short knife had reached there. Nofa has no doubt that with the sharp edge of the short knife, as long as he moves, his head will fall to the ground and his body will be separated.


    "Unlock your power!"


    Even if ye Qi doesn''t say, the time of five senses control is only less than ten seconds. Moreover, now the knife is on his neck, nofa naturally has no choice.


    The clear light was restored at present, and the sound was gradually heard in his ears. After two or three breaths, Yeqi completely returned to normal. However, the short knife on nofa''s neck was not relaxed at all. Looking at nofa''s still cold face, Yeqi admires each other''s composure, but it''s admirable. It''s better to ask for some things.


    "Your sword stabbed me in the throat before. Why did it stab me in the thigh later?" Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and stared at nofa''s face like ice: "if you give me a reasonable explanation, I promise you will be very happy!"


    "Happy? The rest of life?" the corners of nofa''s mouth moved, like a smile and disdain; However, ye Qi attributed it to the latter according to his own understanding. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    With that, ye Qi worked hard in his hand, and the short knife cut forward. Immediately, the sharp edge of the knife cut nuofer''s skin, and the blood flowed down. However, in the end, nofa cut a little skin, but people were all right! It''s not ye Qi''s mercy again, but when the blade cuts nuofer''s skin, ye Qi can''t move forward even if he works hard!


    Another ability? Or an artifact?!


    Apostles do not only have a single ability. Some apostles with special physique will awaken the second and third ability. In history, there was an Apostle who awakened six abilities. Although his level only reached Yuehui level, he firmly defeated the apostles of riyao level with the cooperation of the six abilities. However, there are too few examples of the second and third awakening. There may not be one of the thousands of Apostles!


    Therefore, the demon hunter infers that the other party should have a sacred weapon!


    I see how long your holy instrument can withstand!


    The demon hunter took a knife in one hand and grabbed nofa''s collar in the other hand. Then he threw the other party straight into the air with one hand, followed by a conical flame gushing out like a shadow.


    "Hoo!"


    The conical flame rising into the air is as brilliant as fireworks. Even in the daytime, it is like a pure world fire lotus blooming quietly.


    "Wait!"


    The burning hand just started, and it didn''t last for two seconds. There was a roar behind the demon hunter. Then a strong wind blew, and a huge man over two meters and twenty suddenly appeared in front of the demon hunter. He stretched out his big hand like a palm fan and directly blocked the burning hand of the demon hunter.


    How is that possible?


    Since the demon hunter gained magic power, he has always been invincible. Even in the face of demon servants, the other party only relies on the number of shadow warriors to resist the sharp edge of the burning hand. It''s the first time for a demon hunter to directly resist magic power with his body like now!


    Such a powerful body, melee will surely die!


    The demon hunter immediately flashed back. After a distance, a hot flame came out in his hand again - fireball, ready!


    PS hahaha ~ ~ ~ thanks for faxis''s reward ~ ~ ~ every time decadent sees the increase of click, recommendation, collection and reward, his heart is full of power ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ in order to make decadent more motivated, just click, recommend, collect and reward more~~~

 Chapter 30

    "Wait! Don''t misunderstand..." the suddenly appeared giant man hugged nofa falling from the air with one hand and waved to the demon hunter with the other hand: "I don''t mean any harm! My name is Ted. I''m ordered by the headquarters to meet the receptionist of the new apostle Yeqi!"


    With that, the giant took out a sheepskin scroll printed with the seal of the demon hunter''s headquarters - the words welcoming the new apostle Yeqi and the receptionist Ted were clearly written on it! However, the demon hunter did not stop the fireball technique, but asked loudly, "since you welcomed me, why did he appear!"


    He, of course, means nofa, who is now in a coma.


    "Nuofer is one of the instructors of this term. I asked nuofer to meet you because I had something to do!" when he said this, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on the giant''s face: "nuofer''s man is good, but he has a bad temper, so even if I asked him, I came right after I finished! However, the situation is a little unexpected..."


    The bitter smile on the giant man''s face and his unique simplicity let the demon hunter temporarily disperse the fireball skill in preparation. However, the other party did not fully gain the trust of the demon hunter. The demon hunter took another two steps back. While keeping a safe distance from the other party, he said loudly: "Sir, although you have the letter of appointment from the headquarters, I can''t trust you completely now because of him! So please show me other sufficient evidence!"


    The other party took out the letter of appointment of the demon hunter headquarters. Of course, Yeqi is also business. The best choice under this situation is to fight politely and without losing points.


    "Other evidence?" the giant scratched his head in distress. After thinking for half a day, he shouted happily: "I thought of it! You go to the headquarters now. When you get there, you can naturally prove that I have no malice towards you!"


    "Sir, please lead the way!"


    Ye Qi nodded and agreed to Juhan''s proposal, but out of caution, he still kept a corresponding distance from each other.


    The carriage was destroyed. Although the horse was not injured, it was obvious that the frightened horse could no longer be used as a means of transportation. However, even if they were not frightened, it was obvious that they could not ride on the giant Han''s body. Therefore, the giant Han resisted nofa, and Yeqi followed behind. The two stepped forward and backward and walked down the road.


    The giant man is tall and has long legs. One step is the top three or four steps of ordinary people; Walking, ordinary people may not be able to catch up. But Yeqi has a systematic existence, up to 16 agility and physique, so that he has enough capital to compete with this giant man.


    At the beginning, Ju Han looked back and worried that ye Qi would not keep up with him. However, as time went on, when Ju Han found that ye Qi was still not slow behind him and kept the same distance, Ju Han''s speed of walking his legs became faster - even the kindest demon hunters had a rebellious and competitive heart!


    Giant Han changed from walking to trotting, and trotting gradually became running. Yeqi still closely followed him without falling a bit.


    With their speed accelerating, two gray earth dragons gradually rose on the road leading to the demon hunter headquarters, which looked like two horses competing for the position of the head horse in the galloping of ten thousand horses from a distance.


    At the speed of two people, the short distance from shack city to the demon hunter headquarters arrived in more than ten minutes.


    "C + level tasks arrive at the headquarters to complete; gain experience..."


    When Yeqi walked into a castle surrounded by six tall towers, the prompt of the system in his ear rang as promised. Suddenly, Yeqi breathed a sigh of relief. Look at more than half of the level 7 experience, and I can''t help shaking my head.


    Sure enough, it''s a good risk with high returns! More than three months of efforts can''t top the harvest of this day!


    "Ha ha ha, ye Qi, you are very good! I look after you!" the giant Han looked at Ye Qi, who entered the headquarters immediately behind him. He couldn''t help laughing. He slapped Ye Qi on the shoulder and pointed to the castle in front: "that''s the assembly hall of the new apostles. Go in by yourself! I''ll go to heal nofa first!"


    When the giant Han finished, he walked aside with nofa on his shoulder. Ye Qi, whose half body was numbed by the other party, glared at the back of the irresponsible man and walked slowly towards the castle hall, moving his shoulders gradually regaining consciousness as he walked.


    Damn it, how much power is this? 20 or 30? What an asshole! Obviously revenge on me, naked. Naked revenge


    After showing the letter of recommendation, the angry demon hunter smoothly entered the hall of the castle. In the assembly hall, many new apostles arrived before the demon hunter entered. However, these apostles obviously have a strong sense of self territory. One or two or three people stand in the hall in pieces and do not interfere with each other.


    When the later demon hunter pushed the door into the hall, he naturally attracted the eyes of all the new apostles in the hall. Among the countless eyes, some squint, others look at the demon hunter carefully, and more are provocative and ill intentioned. Obviously, the late demon hunters have been excluded by many early newcomers.


    However, the demon hunter shrugged his shoulders, ignored many provocative eyes, went straight to a corner of the hall, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes - first against nofa, then against Ted, plus the burning hand and unfinished fireball skill in the middle, the demon hunter did not consume a lot of physical energy, If you don''t take the time to recover your strength at this time, when will you wait! As for those provocative eyes? After all, the new apostles have to stay at the headquarters for a year! This year''s time, want to do something, enough!


    When the new apostles who first arrived in the hall saw the demon hunter leaning directly against the wall to close their eyes and refresh themselves, they couldn''t help but take back their eyes in disappointment - many of these new apostles who were afraid of the world would not be in disorder had the idea of watching the play. They hoped that the new demon hunter could not hold his breath and would fight with his "companions" around them, so that they could understand the abilities of the warring parties, Plan for the future - New apostles from all over the world face people like them. If they don''t compare, they won''t be proud demon hunters.


    However, the disappointment of these new apostles did not last long - three people standing in the middle of the hall suddenly walked towards the demon hunter. Suddenly, all the new apostles were refreshed and focused on the demon hunter again.


    "Are you Yeqi?"


    The first of the three asked impolitely as soon as he came to the demon hunter.


    The decadence of PS cup is being pulled by friends to find a partner... The other party is good, but it seems that I have a place to belong... I am cup!!! Also, thank you for the reward of brother Wudong miracle ~ ~ ~ in addition, are there any beautiful women in Yunying''s unmarried and waiting for words who read decadent books? If so, decadent volunteers~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 31

    When the three came towards themselves, the demon hunter was already aware of it. The battle perception given by the blind fight clearly transmitted the wave of the three people approaching to the demon hunter''s brain. The three people''s impolite questions clearly told the demon hunter the other party''s bad intentions.


    Although he has dazzling blond hair, his appearance is extremely mediocre, even with a trace of ugliness. The leader made the demon hunter who had just opened his eyes to look at each other pull the corners of his mouth - he was really blind and ruined his hair!


    Maybe the demon hunter was not the first one to think so. Maybe the demon hunter''s expression of contempt and regret was too obvious. The other party immediately shouted angrily: "Yeqi! You dare to despise me, you bastard who insulted the Deco family!"


    Deco? I see!


    The roar of the other party well answered the doubts in the demon hunter''s heart. But the next moment, the demon hunter closed his eyes again - those who can become new apostles must have a high position in the Deco family. Because of the killing of dogleg TAD, the Deco family wanted to trouble him, but because of his apostolic status and no appropriate excuse. If he disagrees with the other party now, doesn''t he just give the Deco family an excuse to trouble him? It''s obviously not a good thing to provoke a demon hunter family without improving their strength to a certain extent!


    Therefore, the best way at this time is to ignore each other''s shouting! Of course, if the other party takes an inch and starts first, the demon hunter who once again takes the right reason doesn''t mind leaving a deep impression on the other party. Anyway, depending on the other party''s attitude, he will be in trouble sooner or later. If it can be solved in advance, the demon hunter will not mind! And according to the expectation of the demon hunter, with the temperament of the other party''s big family and in the face of his indifferent attitude, the other party may not be able to bear to take the lead! It will be


    "Duel! I, Coster Deco, want to duel with you in the life and death challenge!"


    The situation was unexpectedly smooth for the demon hunter. In the face of the demon hunter who ignored him, the other party even proposed a challenge of life and death! It''s a big surprise for the demon hunter - the system of life and death challenge, but killing doesn''t have to pay for life. Life and death depend on their abilities. For the demon hunter who is not enough to fight against the whole family of the other party, it is really appropriate to take the life and death challenge! At this moment, in the heart of the demon hunter, I couldn''t help expressing my heartfelt thanks to the senior level of the demon hunter who formulated the rules of birth and death challenge. Although this rule is very hypocritical, it is really practical at some times, isn''t it?


    Want to kill me in the life and death challenge so as to revenge me for killing TAD''s dog leg in the life and death challenge? Knowing what the other party was going to do, ye Qi immediately opened his eyes, turned up his mouth slightly, and outlined a cold and smile.


    "Coward! Coward! Do you hear me? Duel, duel of life and death!"


    Looking at Yeqi who still didn''t speak, Coster arrogantly pointed to Yeqi and laughed up, so that Yeqi didn''t hear his answer clearly.


    "I agree!"


    "What? What did you say?"


    "I said, I agree!"


    Ye Qi, who repeated his previous words word by word, went straight to the center of the hall that had already been empty by the new apostles. When ye Qi just stood up, the task prompt rang immediately.


    "D + level mission: Coster''s provocation. Defeat the provocative Coster in the life and death challenge."


    Although he had expected that he might get a random task, when he saw the level of the task, Yeqi couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    If the experience of D + level tasks is put in front of the non transferred warlock, Yeqi will be very happy. But for Yeqi, whose character level has reached level 7 and career level has reached level 3, it is a little not enough. Yeqi had expected the other party to bring him a C - or C-level task, so as to gather enough experience to upgrade to level 8. But I didn''t expect it was just a D +, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, and it''s still delivered to the door. Is there any reason why Ye Qi doesn''t accept it?


    "Hum! Do you think you''re going to eat me? I''m not a soft egg like TAD!" Coster stood opposite Yeqi and suddenly turned his hand over, and a green leaf appeared in his hand; Looking at the suspicious eyes of the new apostles around him looking at the leaves in his hands, Coster smiled proudly again: "I dare to challenge you with life and death. Naturally, I have my card! See? This is the green leaf of the star light holy instrument! As for my ability - also flame control!"


    Deliberately holding a long tone, Coster''s empty palm "Hoo" ignited an orange flame.


    "Your ability is the same as mine! But I have a sacred weapon, but you don''t! So I''m sure to win this life and death challenge!"


    In Coster''s triumphant inference, it seems that in order to prove the correctness of what he said, the green leaves of his left hand and the flame of his right hand emit different lights. When the light dissipates, an orange red whip with flame and a green whip with barb appear in Coster''s left and right hands respectively. Then he angrily drew to the opposite side and was looking at Yeqi like an idiot.


    "Double viper. Strike!"


    Two whips of different colors and abilities were drawn from left to right towards Ye Qi''s head and abdomen.


    "Pa! PA!"


    Ye Qi stepped back and easily avoided the attack that seemed sharp but had big loopholes. Then he raised his left hand and threw it straight.


    Coster looked at the fireball and immediately whipped it. Fireball, one of the most basic skills of an Apostle who awakened to flame control, is of average power. Therefore, as an Apostle who also awakened the "flame control", Coster didn''t pay attention to the fireball at all.


    However, it is a pity that ye Qi uses fireball, not fireball! Although the two are similar in appearance, the fireball technique full of burst energy can''t be compared with fireball! Therefore, when Coster ignored fireball and directly whipped up with a whip, the outcome was set.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud explosion, the whole assembly hall seemed to shake twice. More than two meters high fire waves rushed frantically around from the explosion center. The scope of fireball is 20 feet in radius. Therefore, within the circle with a diameter of 40 feet, that is, 12 meters, there are areas where fire waves are raging. Even if the new apostles around hide fast enough, they are also covered by seedlings and pond fish! As for Coster at the center of the explosion? Basically, there are no bones!


    "The D + level task Coster''s provocation has been completed; nine hundred experience has been gained..."


    "What''s the matter? You damn guys, don''t know where this is? Dare to do it here!"


    The roar and the system prompt sounded together.


    PS hey hey ~ ~ ~ decadent, went out to work and came back a little late~~~

 Chapter 32

    The huge voice was like the body of a giant. The giant Han Ted who had just separated from the demon hunter appeared again, and a pair of ox eyes scanned the new apostles around. Two people followed behind the giant man. One was the ice man nuofer who had been unconscious before. Nuofer, who had changed his clothes, couldn''t see the embarrassment before. The other was a ferocious looking man. The most eye-catching thing was that the ferocious looking man had dazzling blond hair that didn''t match it.


    "Yeqi, it''s not you who did it again?"


    Glancing around, the giant man naturally fell his eyes on Ye Qi, who was standing in the center of the assembly hall.


    Before Yeqi could speak, the two men behind Coster ran to the big man behind Ted and muttered. After the two whispered, the big man with a ferocious face was even more distorted. He stared at Ye Qi and said in a cruel voice: "Ye Qi is you again! First you killed TAD, and now you killed my nephew Coster. You have provoked my Deco family again and again! Today, I patch will open your belly and dig out your heart to pay tribute to my nephew!"


    "Wait!"


    Paqi just moved and was stopped by Ted. Although patch is tall and healthy, that is to say, in the category of ordinary people, he is nothing compared with Ted, a Warcraft man who breaks through human limits. Ted''s arm stopped in front of patch like a half wall, making patch unable to move forward at all.


    "Ted, this is the internal affairs of our Deco family. You''d better not intervene!" patch pushed twice without pushing Ted''s arm. He knew that the physical strength gap between the two sides was too large, and it was not a level at all. He didn''t try again immediately. He immediately stepped back and moved out of the family justice to oppress Ted.


    Compared with strength, Ted is not inferior to anyone! But if you talk more, Ted must not be your opponent! But fortunately, Ted is not alone! Just as Ted scratched his head to say something, nofa stepped forward: "this is the headquarters of the demon hunter! It''s not the back garden of the Deco family! What happened here has become the internal affairs of your Deco family. Your Deco family is really powerful!"


    Poison! How poisonous!


    Yeqi, who had been standing in place waiting for the development of the situation, heard nofa''s two words and looked at the cold faced man in surprise again. He didn''t expect that nofa, who exuded cold breath from the inside to the outside, had such a poisonous tongue.


    Not only did he refute patch''s words in a few words, but also skillfully dragged the whole Deco family into the water and put it opposite the demon hunting Association. If patch said something too much on impulse, even if the Deco family didn''t have the idea, the leaders of the demon hunter headquarters would have to think about their attitude towards the Deco family.


    "Nofa... You... You... This is slander!"


    Patch can stay in the demon hunter headquarters for so many years. In addition to his strength, his flexible brain is also one aspect. Patch immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing because of his nephew''s death! Moreover, nofa, who has always been wrong with him, seized the handle. If it was spread by someone with a heart, the whole Deco family... Thinking of the consequences, patch''s body trembled and remedied immediately: "My patch and Deco family are definitely not what you said! It''s just because of Coster''s death that they get excited and talk nonsense! But Yeqi, the murderer, is standing here alive. I ask the headquarters to severely punish the murderer!"


    When Lian xiaodai hit, patch avoided the important and took the light, staggered the sensitive topics before, and pointed the spear at Ye Qi again.


    "Punish the murderer severely? I''m afraid that''s not the case?" nofa sneered, went straight to a new Apostle and asked, "say, tell me the story in detail?"


    "The thing is..."


    Listening to the new apostles, nofa sneered again and again, and then asked several new apostles in succession, all with the same answer. Nofa walked back to patch''s face: "Coster and Yeqi fight in the life and death challenge, life and death depend on their abilities! Coster is inferior to others, and he deserves to die!"


    "You!"


    Patch stared at nofa and said nothing after all. Now the whole story has been asked by nofa, and it is impossible for him to find Yeqi with this trouble. Patch walked to the place where fireball exploded with a gloomy face - there are not only the remains of Coster''s body, but also the sacred artifacts handed down by their Deco family Green leaves!


    "Don''t be complacent, boy! We''ll see!"


    When passing by the demon hunter, patch said darkly.


    "With pleasure!"


    The demon hunter shrugged and replied carelessly.


    "Hum!"


    Patch, who ended the conversation with a cold hum, ignored the demon hunter and went straight forward to collect the remains of Coster''s body. However, according to the situation at the scene, patch''s chance of collecting the remains of Coster''s body is no less than that of winning the lottery.


    "Hahaha, ye Qi''s flame is really fierce! It''s almost comparable to the flame of Yuehui!" the giant Han stepped forward and prepared to pat the demon hunter on the shoulder again, but the demon hunter who had suffered a loss skillfully avoided the other party''s blow. The giant Han was stunned and continued without paying any attention: "Nofa, you weren''t convinced just now! Now you see the flame of the moon, aren''t you convinced?"


    "Cut!"


    The cold faced man who had just helped the demon hunter turned his head aside with disdain.


    "Hahaha, see? Nofa''s people are really good, except for his bad temper!" seeing the disdain of the cold-faced man, the giant proudly showed up to the Demon Hunter: "well, Yeqi, your people are also very good! They are very good to my appetite, and then we will work together..."


    "Ye Qi!"


    Before the giant Han finished, a violent drink came from behind. Patch red eyes rushed to Yeqi and shouted, "hand over the green leaves of the holy ware!"


    "Hand in what?"


    The demon hunter looked at patch confused.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly! Did you get the holy ware used by Coster just now? If you hand it over now, I''ll treat it as nothing happened!" patch said with red eyes staring at the demon hunter and gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! I was just about ten meters away from Coster, and I just launched the attack. You came in. Where can I get the green leaves?" the demon hunter looked at patch endlessly: "patch, if you want to trouble me because I killed Coster, you don''t have to take so much trouble! Just say it directly!"


    "It''s not you... That''s you?" patch was stunned. After thinking about what the demon hunter said, he immediately looked at the other new apostles around. The loss of the family holy ware had completely stunned patch. He shouted, "who took the green leaves of the holy ware, hand it over quickly! Otherwise, I''ll search myself!"


    Before patch''s words were finished, the faces of the new apostles around changed, and then they looked at patch poorly - the probability of awakening is very small, and there may be no one in tens of thousands of people, but they can stand out from countless people, naturally have their own pride! At the moment, patch was so upset that he slapped all of them in the face!


    Suddenly, the rebellion hidden in the demon hunter''s instinct broke out!


    All the new apostles gradually gathered around - the evil spirit in their eyes clearly pointed out what these new apostles were going to do!


    The demon hunter standing aside showed an unusually bright smile.


    PS just came back ~ ~ ~ update it immediately ~ ~ ~ and the brother who invested in 1w2. Decadence is really powerless. Let''s discuss it. Can we start from 6000?? And thanks to skaji and the two brothers of pig halo~~~~~

 Chapter 33

    Even if you''re from a big family, what?


    Even if your strength is good, so what?


    Even if you''re an instructor at headquarters, what can you do?


    We are helpless!


    But we have dignity!


    With the dignity of being the most outstanding demon hunter!


    When Ted and nofar had no time to stop, a thin man among the new apostles

 Chapter 34

    The demon hunter pressed the little man''s hand that was about to touch the dagger and shook his head slightly; Then he went to the big man, patted each other on the shoulder and said to the cold faced man, "I obey the decision of the headquarters!"


    In the past, the demon hunter understood that although he had made all the sense, the beating of the instructor and the loss of the green leaves of the holy ware were definitely not a small matter. If he hadn''t dragged all the new apostles into the water, he would never be able to go out of the assembly hall. Now it''s only a week in confinement, which is a very light punishment. It''s basically a form taken by the demon hunter headquarters to take care of the face of themselves and the Deco family.


    Anyway, the biggest bargain has been obtained by yourself. Taking care of others'' face won''t lose anything? It''s just a week of confinement at most! Wait until you tear your face in the future and get it back with interest, isn''t it?


    He gave a reassuring look to many new apostles, and the demon hunter followed behind a guard at the door and walked towards a tall tower next to the castle. In addition to the castle in the middle, there are six high towers around the castle.


    The tower of decision-making, the tower of sacred objects, the tower of moonlit night, the tower of competition, the tower of knowledge and the tower of Thorns - before coming here, John told the demon hunter in detail that each of the six high towers in the headquarters has its own meaning and represents its own authority, including the operation of the demon hunter trade union and the basic necessities of everyone in the headquarters.


    Each tower has its own tower owner, and these six tower owners are the highest rulers of the demon hunter Union.


    Following behind the guard, Yeqi was taken to the thorn tower, the torture hall and prison of the demon hunter headquarters, where countless notorious prisoners were imprisoned and executed.


    Standing under the tower, ye Qi looked carefully - he saw countless thorns winding from the bottom of the tower to the top, which really lived up to the name of the tower of thorns.


    Hanging the name of thorns, it is actually the high tower of the penalty hall and prison. It is really not a desirable place. From the guard knocking on the small door at the bottom of the tower, before the people in the tower come out, he put the sheepskin roll in his hand in front of and behind the door and left quickly, the demon hunter has a deeper understanding of people''s fear here, and even doesn''t want to see it.


    "Squeak..."


    The dilapidated gate let out a groan. What came out of it was not Yeqi''s imaginary executioner, but a smiling sunshine boy.


    "What a rude person!" he picked up the sheepskin roll written on Ye Qi''s disposal. The sunshine boy glanced at the demon hunter and smiled brightly: "Hello, I''m Morey, the tower keeper of the thorn tower. Are you ye Qi?"


    "I''m sorry to bother you, sir!" even if the other party is a sunny boy, ye Qi dare not go beyond the reputation of the thorn tower - there are too many people laughing, especially in the dark place like prison; You can never guarantee what you will encounter here. It is likely that the ordinary people who are harmless to humans and animals standing opposite you are frightening abnormal murderers at some time.


    Especially when ye Qi saw the sunshine boy, he instinctively felt like he wanted to escape. Although there was no trace of murderous and bloody smell on each other''s body, the uncontrollable tremor still climbed from Yeqi''s heart.


    Is this the strength of the demon hunter headquarters? Even a tower keeper can scare me!


    Defeat nofa, fight Ted, kill Coster, design patch, and come to shack. In a short day, Yeqi has completed these things that ordinary people can''t do; Even if Yeqi has the soul and experience of the previous life and the warning of John and profiteers, it is inevitable that Yeqi will rise up the demon hunter headquarters, but such an idea. But the sunshine boy in front of him brought him the kind of trembling from his heart, which made Ye Qi wake up from the floating air like a basin of cold water.


    "It''s boring!" facing Ye Qi, who was respectful and polite, the sunshine boy shook his head in disappointment and waved to Ye Qi: "come with me! Your cell is on the ground floor!"


    He didn''t stay long. After passing through the side door of the hall in the tower, ye Qi followed the sunshine boy and entered the underground floor - as a demon hunter, ye Qi often went to some cemeteries and tombs, and should be very used to the dark and humid underground; However, ye Qi still frowned uncomfortably when he smelled the inexplicable smell mixed in the pungent musty smell. The sunshine boy walking in front seemed not to smell it at all, and continued to move forward briskly.


    When he came to an iron gate, the sunshine boy stopped: "well, this is it! Now hand over your portable lighting, communication and other unimportant things... Well, you will live here in the next week! Someone will bring a meal every noon! If you have no questions, go in!"


    "Of course, sir!"


    After handing over his mobile phone and other things, ye Qi nodded and walked into the cell where he would live in the next week. Just after ye Qi entered, the big iron door behind him closed with a "bang".


    Picking up a candlestick on the wall, ye Qi looked carefully at his cell by the faint candle light and nodded. Although the smell here is bad, it is still dry, and there are no "residents" such as rats and bedbugs. Of course, Yeqi is most satisfied that there is a single bed and toilet in the cell. Although there is no bedding, Yeqi still feels that it is much better than the small room of a profiteer.


    He threw the leather windbreaker on the bare bed board, and ye Qi lay down on it. He closed his eyes and recalled what happened today - he found that everything was pretty good except the sunshine boy who guarded the tower before.


    Who the hell is that guy? Although there is no murderous spirit on me, the guy who just stands there and makes me afraid from the bottom of my heart will never be so simple


    "Boy, celebrate your courtesy! You''re so lucky!"


    I felt a slight movement in my heart. The strange wolf always appeared and disappeared. I don''t know where it came from.


    "Really?" ignoring the happiness in the strange wolf''s words, the demon hunter mocked each other: "it seems that some guys who celebrate others'' Politeness never understand politeness!"


    "It seems that I''m really unpopular! But don''t someone want to know why they were so afraid before?"


    "Fear? The gap of strength, I have nothing to say!"


    The demon hunter shrugged and seemed to say easily.


    "Gaga, the gap of strength is no problem! Let''s make another deal!"


    The strange wolf showed the fox''s tail again.


    PS today''s task, decadence is finally completed ~ ~ ~ take a breath ~ ~ ~ you can rest assured to go out for a drink ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ and finally thank the moon watching soul and magic robbery brothers ~ ~ ~ brothers to continue to support decadence~~~~~

 Chapter 35

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I refuse this transaction!"


    After hearing the strange wolf''s deal, Yeqi shook his head without hesitation and refused the other party''s deal.


    "Don''t rush to refuse! This transaction is good for you and me! As long as you find the third statue in this tower, you can increase your strength again! As long as your strength increases, what about the previous youth?" the strange wolf was not rejected at all and continued to persuade Ye Qi.


    "That''s right! I''m very keen to increase my strength?" Yeqi''s mouth raised a disdainful smile: "but small life is more important to me! Let me steal things from the demon hunter headquarters, do you want to murder me? Or are you ready for your next partner to let me die early and exceed my life early?"


    you ''re right!


    The deal put forward by the strange wolf just now is to let Yeqi steal the third statue in the tower of thorns that he just sensed! Although Ye Qi was surprised that the third statue would appear in the tower of thorns, he didn''t go crazy and immediately refused without hesitation!


    Not to mention anything else, the sunshine boy in the thorn tower made Yeqi dare not do it at all! What''s more, ye Qi, the other people in the thorn tower, doesn''t believe that there will be no one else in such a big thorn tower except the sunshine boy!


    "Of course not! We are the partners who signed the contract..." the strange wolf''s voice gradually decreased, and then there was a silence for several minutes. Just when ye Qi thought that the other party had left, the strange wolf suddenly spoke again: "if you had the chance to safely get the third statue, would you go?"


    "Of course!" Yeqi answered in the affirmative, but then immediately asked, "you won''t say you have a way to let me get the third statue safely?"


    "Not yet!" in addition to being lazy, the strange wolf had a helpless tone for the first time: "however, I think I will have a way soon!"


    "I hope so!"


    After Yeqi replied, the strange wolf disappeared again.


    Taking the candle to the bed, Yeqi picked up the eye of Mao Mo and opened the place he saw last time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep dungeon, it was silent and dark.


    If you study the eye of Mao Mo, it won''t be hard for you to spend a week. Yeqi thought so at the beginning. But when the candle burned out and ye Qi asked the guard who delivered the meal for candle lighting, he was told by the guard that the candle was what ye Qi needed for a week. In other words, Yeqi has only the burned out candles as lighting in a week, and they will be gone when they are used up.


    Mobile phones, lighters and other things that can be illuminated have long been searched. Even the fluorescent watch can not escape the fate of being turned over temporarily. Now ye Qi not only has no lighting, but also can''t accurately grasp the time. He can only record the number of days per day by relying on the number of meals delivered by the guards in the future.


    Should this be the next day? I feel like a year has passed! I don''t know what other penalties will look like?


    In the dark, eating the second all day meal in the dungeon, ye Qi reluctantly tilted his mouth. No light, unable to confirm the time, and terrible food - a glass of water and a piece of black bread are Yeqi''s food all day.


    These mixed feelings make ye Qi really want to vent with a roar! However, Yeqi knows that yelling is useless. It''s just a futile effort to consume little physical strength - a piece of black bread the size of a child''s palm is really difficult to supplement Yeqi''s daily consumption as an adult.


    He put the last bit of black bread in his hand into his mouth and chewed it hard. After drinking the water in the cup, yeqihuo jumped down from the bed, closed his eyes and put his right hand on the short knife.


    As time passed, ye Qi stood motionless like a statue. Suddenly, his right hand finger on the short knife trembled slightly, followed by the dark cell like a lightning cutting through the chaos. The short knife proudly appeared in Ye Qi''s hand and pointed to the endless darkness.


    This is Yeqi''s decision to practice cold weapon skills and blind fighting after learning that he can no longer obtain candles. Of course, in the dark cell and limited food, this is the only thing he can do. And because he wanted to save energy, Yeqi didn''t practice as hard as he used to cut himself a thousand times; Instead, he kept thinking about the people or dark creatures he met and the fighting process between them, and then slowly thought about the flaws in each other''s shots, and then found the flaws of the imaginary enemy. After finding the flaws, ye Qi quickly attacked each other with a knife.


    "Skill: cold Weapon Mastery + 1..."


    At first, Yeqi didn''t have any clear goal. He just didn''t want to do nothing in the dark. However, when this system prompt appears, ye Qi immediately stares when he opens the attribute bar and finds that cold weapon proficiency has changed from 1 to 2 - in more than three months before coming to shack, ye Qi has made varying degrees of attempts for each skill in order to improve the skill level through practice, Among them, the two skills of cold weapon and gunpowder weapon, which have been upgraded to proficiency, are naturally the top priority. However, no matter how hard Ye Qi tries, the two skills are as firm as a nail. Yeqi thought it was because the skill had been upgraded to mastery, so the intensity of practice increased. But today, it seems that he went in the wrong direction!


    What a blessing in disguise?


    It seems that the next week is not very sad!


    After the mastery of cold weapons became 2, ye Qi became energetic like a shot in the arm! Because this is not just a simple upgrade of a skill, but a direction for all skill upgrades after him - continuous practice of skills, accumulation of time is not wrong, but more importantly, it is the heart! Only with your heart can you get twice the result with half the effort and go all the way.


    Although the cell was dark, Yeqi felt that a very bright door had opened in front of him


    "Skill: cold Weapon Mastery + 1..."


    "Skill: cold Weapon Mastery + 1..."


    "Skill: cold Weapon Mastery + 2..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the system prompts, it seems to inject endless power into the demon hunter. The demon hunter standing in the cell is fully engaged in practice again and again. As for the constant consumption of physical strength? It has long been ignored by the excited Demon Hunter


    Concentration not only makes people attractive, but also accelerates the passage of time.


    After another prompt from the system, the cold Weapon Mastery has been raised to 18, and the door of the cell opens.


    PS Longtao building has been opened ~ ~ ~ if you want to make a guest appearance, go to add a character card ~ ~ ~ and thank you again for the reward of faxis and moon soul ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you~~~

 Chapter 36

    He took back his belongings, said goodbye to the guard and left the tower of Thorns - the sunshine boy didn''t appear last time. The devil hunter was very angry about this. After all, it''s not easy to face a person who doesn''t know the depth of strength, even if the other party doesn''t mean any harm.


    "Ye, Congratulations! Come out!" the huge body is an existence that can not be ignored wherever it is placed. Looking at the giant man waving to himself, ye Qi returned a kind smile: "thank you, Ted!"


    If he was facing two other instructors at this time, Yeqi would never be so kind. Although he would not attack each other due to the regulations of the headquarters, he would certainly have to be cynical.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to change your clothes! You can''t wait to take a bath?" the giant Han''s smile is still so simple and honest, but it''s inevitable to ridicule at this time - Ye Qi, who practices wielding a knife every day, is naturally sweating, and it''s obviously impossible to wash his sweat in his cell with that cup of clean water that is enough to brush his teeth; So ye Qi, who has been sweating like rain for a week and hasn''t changed his clothes, exudes a smell that no one can ignore.


    No wonder the guard walked so fast just now, so it is! Didn''t the boy come because he didn''t want to smell it?


    Ye Qi, who was reminded, smelled his own taste, couldn''t help laughing at himself, then shrugged and looked at the giant man: "don''t you mind preparing some rich food for me except clothes and bath water? Of course, except any bread!"


    "Of course!"


    Under the leadership of the giant Han, Yeqi returned to the big castle in the middle. When ye Qi finished washing and changed his clothes, a rich breakfast was already on the table - milk, bacon ham, muffins filled with honey


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, Yeqi felt that he had never been able to understand how deep John''s resentment against potatoes was.


    "Ye, the tests of other new apostles have been completed, and systematic learning has been started three days ago..." when ye Qi wolfed down with no grace, Juhan made arrangements for his next trip: "so after breakfast, you need to go to the competitive tower with me to complete the final test of the apostles, and then start learning with other new apostles!"


    "Level C task: Apostle test. Complete the Apostle test arranged by the headquarters."


    Yechton, who received the system task prompt, gave a moment, but immediately returned to normal.


    All tests have a C level. It seems that the senior management of a department in the demon hunter headquarters paid "special" attention to me!


    After defeating nofa, fighting Ted, killing Coster, and uncertain design patch, if the demon hunter headquarters no longer pays attention to him as the initiator of everything, Yeqi will worry about whether the other party is going to play any tricks - although the powerful power is frightening, the real fear is the secret conspiracy.


    Whether in history or legend, there are countless heroes who are invincible and cut countless enemies on the battlefield, but will be defeated by conspiracies woven by all kinds of casual lies. Even these heroes who have no place to bury will be distorted by the weavers of lies and become the scum of countless people who don''t know the truth


    hero? He who is not afraid of death can be, can''t he?


    The competitive tower and the thorn tower are located in a diagonal line. And it''s not like the dead silence around the thorns tower. It''s very lively near the competitive tower. There are many people going out and in. Several of them are the new apostles. After seeing Yeqi, they all greet him warmly - the power of fireball and the last words of the demon hunter in the assembly hall a week ago have made all the new apostles remember him. In particular, those words made the new Apostles'' perception of him rise sharply.


    The demon hunter smiled at the new disciples with the same enthusiasm, and then motioned to point to the giant man in front of him. The new disciples immediately smiled knowingly, made a refueling gesture one after another, and even asked Ye Qi whether to go with him.


    The devil hunters are like this. They are rebellious and disobedient, but they have an always hot heart. Once they get friendship, they are friends of life and death.


    Declined the kindness of several new apostles, and the demon hunter walked into the competitive tower under the leadership of the giant man. The wide hall, the flat stone ground, the walls covered with various shields and weapons, and the cries from the tower from time to time made the demon hunter feel like entering the military camp.


    "Isn''t the atmosphere good? This is my favorite place!" giant Han excitedly introduced to the Demon Hunter: "the competitive tower is the best choice for testing and training actual combat, and several excellent scale martial arts competitions are held here every year. I was the champion of all martial arts competitions last year! Of course, the year before last..."


    Following behind the excited giant man, the demon hunter knew that what the other party said was true when he heard the other party''s detailed introduction to any area around him, and even the shields hanging on the wall -- this is indeed the other party''s favorite place. Otherwise, it is impossible for even a candlestick inserted on the wall to tell a history


    "This is it!"


    When he took the demon hunter through the hall and came to a gate, the giant man directly opened the gate and went in. The demon hunter naturally followed in, but when he looked at the room over the huge figure in front of him, he found a figure he shouldn''t appear - patch Deco.


    Eh? I didn''t expect him to recover so soon! Did the Deco family invite him a sacrifice from the holy see for treatment?


    The demon hunter saw patch being ravaged that day with his own eyes. According to the injury, he can''t get off the ground if he doesn''t lie in bed for a few months. But now the other party, in addition to his pale face, stood in front of him like no one else, which really made the demon hunter have to lament the benefits of family origin.


    There was another person in the room besides patch, who the demon hunter didn''t want to see, but the other person was also a cold faced man who the demon hunter didn''t want to see, and obviously the other person was the same. But this man is a little better than patch. At least he nodded to the demon hunter. Of course, this is pure etiquette, without a trace of friendship.


    "The new apostle yech test, start! Test instructor, patch Deco!"


    With the cold faced man''s unfeeling announcement, patch, who had been staring at the demon hunter, suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    PS decadent thanks for the reward of Xueyu, Xuanyuan * Xu and the three brothers in the middle of the night ~ ~ ~ hey hey ~ ~ decadent asks the brothers something. What''s the official website of Yuncheng in that comment?? Which brother knows to dispel the doubts of decadence ~ ~ ~ thanks~~~

 Chapter 37

    Ignoring patch, who showed his ruthlessness in front of him, the demon hunter stood quietly in front of the air and waited for the following - now the other party is the examiner, and he is the candidate. Any inappropriate behavior may be caught by the other party and become an existence that makes him difficult.


    Patch kept staring at the demon hunter for almost five minutes, but said nothing. He had been a demon hunter who didn''t exist, but he made good preparations in advance. He punched the demon hunter in the air when he was ready to buckle his hat - patch, who was more and more angry in his heart, really wanted to directly stab the opposite demon hunter, but he thought of the next test content, The resentful heart immediately calmed down and even showed a smile.


    "The Apostle has power beyond ordinary people''s imagination and is higher than the existence of ordinary demon hunters..." patch solemnly read out the information that has been memorized by many demon hunters, and finally revealed his real purpose: "Before, your fire control ability has been qualified, but the Apostle''s ability is important, but the combat strength other than ability is also important! Therefore, the new apostle Ye Qi, in the next test, I will test your melee fighting ability! Of course, the sword has no eyes, it will inevitably be injured by mistake, and you are good at short knives, so it''s difficult for me to keep my hand..."


    Listening to patch''s excited words, Yeqi was stunned. Originally, he was worried that something would happen to patch to make trouble for him. Unexpectedly, it was a close combat without his ability!


    Didn''t nofar report my hand to hand combat ability to headquarters? Or


    Thinking of this, ye Qi couldn''t help aiming at the cold faced man with the rest of his eyes. He saw the other party standing there with a serious and expressionless face, but the giant man next to the other party seemed to have a trace of... Can''t bear it?


    Seeing this, ye Qi would be an idiot if he didn''t understand what was going on - he must have been concealed by the other party that day when he defeated the cold faced man. At least his melee strength was concealed, and even misled by the Apostle''s ability to win! As a cold faced boyfriend, he also acted as an accomplice and helped his friend Hide it together! Therefore, patch, who has no idea of his melee strength, made such a judgment


    You''ve been shadowed again!


    Looking at the eager patch, Yeqi seemed to sigh sympathetically.


    At this time, patch, who didn''t know the inside story, was full of how to beat Ye Qi. Seeing ye Qi didn''t do it for a long time, he turned his eyes to nofa and Ted. Patch misunderstood that ye Qi was timid and wanted to find help. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. He immediately said: "The instructor of this test is me, and nofa and Ted have no right to participate! Therefore, the new apostle Yeqi, please conduct the melee test according to what I said earlier. If you don''t start again, I''ll announce that you will lose your qualification to be promoted as an apostle..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Qi interrupted the other party and went to the middle of the room - since the other party is so anxious to die, it''s good to beg the other party! It''s also a virtue to fulfill others, isn''t it?


    See ye Qi finally "helpless" under his "coercion" At the beginning of the test, patch''s heart was relaxed, and at the same time, his eyes gradually became fierce and murderous - his nephew Coster was blasted to pieces, so he was beaten and became a laughing stock in the headquarters! If the family didn''t spend a lot of money to ask the priest of the Holy See to help him treat him, he would be paralyzed in bed now! He would be ashamed of himself, and the family would be ashamed of himself Yeqi, who caused all this, was just irrelevant and imprisoned for a week!


    When he was recuperating, he could only vent his anger! Because the cunning opponent stood on the reasonable side from beginning to end, he could only swallow the bitter fruit! However, when he learned the news that the other party could only participate in the Apostle test after confinement, he knew that the opportunity came!


    He is the instructor of this new Apostle and has the right to test the new apostles! Regardless of the weakness after treatment, he searched the other party''s information. When the record of "poor talent in firearms and cold weapons" came into sight, he really wanted to shout excitedly!


    If he has caught the weakness of the other party, today, he should calculate the humiliation he has suffered in the past with the other party! Of course, he patch will mercifully not kill the other party, but let the other party''s limbs be crippled and miserable for the rest of his life


    "Drink!"


    Patch hit a long-awaited punch.


    At this time, patch seems to have seen the other party''s miserable appearance in the wheelchair for the rest of his life. His weak fist has regained its peak again! A steady stream of strength gushes from his heart and flows all over his body! It seems that there can be a tiger and leopard between his hands, which is unstoppable!


    At this moment, patch believed that he was sure to win!


    But the next moment, patch stared. A thunderbolt flashed out of the other party''s hand, pierced his fist style and hit his neck. The fierce cold wind made him smell the smell of death.


    Completely subconsciously, patch started his sacred vessel, the dead tree branch, and suddenly a brown bark scale armor was put on him to block the fatal blow for him! But before he could be lucky, he felt his hands and legs cool, and then the severe pain drowned him


    "Sorry, the sword has no eyes..."


    With a insincere apology, patch fell into a coma


    "Ye Qi, the new apostle, passed the test and officially became an apostle! Congratulations!"


    Compared with the insincere apology of the demon hunter, the congratulations of the cold faced man are not much different. However, the demon hunter just disdained the corners of his mouth and focused on the system.


    "The test of level C task apostle is completed; gain experience of 3000..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to eight; your profession level has been raised to four; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have gained ten skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily..."


    Level 8, although you didn''t get attribute points and feats, the promotion of class level gave the demon hunter a new spell. After saving the skill points as usual, the demon hunter turned his eyes to the spell list.


    Wall of fire: Summons a wall of fire that burns continuously. Effect: causes 2d4 ignition damage to the subject within 10 feet. Deals 1d4 damage within 20 feet. Cause 2d6 points of damage to those who cross the fire wall, and cause 1 more damage per level. Duration 2 levels per minute.


    Rage: use the power of spells to stimulate the bloodthirsty desire in the body without physical loss. Effect: strength and constitution + 1, will save + 1, duration level per minute.


    PS weekend ~ ~ ~ decadence is still working hard ~ ~ ~ rest brothers and sisters come to support decadence ~ ~ ~ recommend, collect and reward those who have the ability~~~

 Chapter 38

    Among the level 4 spells, stone skin was originally the favorite of the demon hunter.


    Stoneskin: Summons a layer of rock skin that can resist beatings, cuts, punctures, and slashes. Effect: absorbs 10 damage per level (maximum 150), reduces 50% damage of weapons under holy ware (starlight), lasting for 2 hours.


    It can not only absorb damage, but also reduce 50% of the damage of weapons under starlight holy weapons. It is really a rare self-defense skill. But the problem is that demon hunters with only 16 physique can only use level 4 spells once! If you choose Stoneskin, you can only stand there and be beaten after using it once. This is not what the demon hunter wants! Therefore, despite the defense and special effects of eye heat stone skin, the demon hunter still had to choose the more powerful fire wall.


    As for the third level spell, Berserker doesn''t say that the effect of strength and physique + 1 and external will immunity + 1 is really great! It''s the best choice for melee! If it can be matched with the expertise of vampire touch, it must be able to produce unexpected results.


    "Ye, Congratulations!" after taking patch out for treatment, the giant Han who came back again held a box in his hand and directly put it in front of the Demon Hunter: "this is the unique equipment of the Apostle..."


    The box was very large, but there was only a black windbreaker and an identity card representing the Apostle level demon hunter - the proof that the Apostle enjoyed discounts and inquired for information in local demon hunter branches. Of course, it was also the most important proof that he received remuneration.


    There was no coat in the laundry of giant Han''s equipment, so Yeqi put his ID card into his personal clothes, and the black windbreaker was also put on him.


    Apostle''s coat (starlight): it is made of special materials and has good defense. It can even resist the shooting of small caliber guns at close range.


    Although there is no special effect, ye Qi doesn''t turn up from the corners of his mouth when he looks at the system''s evaluation of the black windbreaker and the enrichment of the ID card on his chest.


    Can this windbreaker sell for tens of thousands on the black market? The apostles are really different from ordinary demon hunters. We can see from this windbreaker that the headquarters attaches importance to the apostles! This is the benefit of strong strength!


    "The new apostle Ye Qi, in a year from now, the central castle, the tower of knowledge and the tower of competition of the headquarters will be completely open to you..." the tone of the cold faced man is still cold and rigid: "and the new apostle Ye Qi, you must maintain the demon hunter trade union and ensure the trade union in the future..."


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Qi bowed slightly.


    There are rights, there are obligations!


    Yeqi has no complaints about this. There is no free lunch in the world. When you get the convenience brought by the title of apostle, it is inevitable to pay a little within your power. Moreover, only if the demon hunter trade union is stronger and more stable, the title of His Apostle will be better used. Why not do this virtuous circle? Of course, the premise of paying must be within the range of affordability, such as sacrificing life. Yeqi won''t consider it.


    After reading the Apostles'' rights and obligations, the cold faced man ignored Ye Qi, just nodded to the giant man beside him and left. Ye Qi is also happy to get the other party to leave quickly - from the fact that the other party has just cheated patch, ye Qi has basically learned that the other party, a handsome man who looks cold, is definitely a kind of black hearted man who has revenge and the Yin dead don''t pay for his life. If you stay with such people, you have to keep one eye open even when you sleep, or you won''t have enough lives. One day, you will be killed by the other party


    So, it''s better to stay away!


    "Ye, there is a combat class today!" the giant explained excitedly: "you have become an apostle now, but you still have to carry out a year of systematic learning, of which the three-day combat class every week is the most important! There are not only our instructors to guide, but also many well-known Apostles to accompany you..."


    Maybe only a simple man like Ted can be a friend of nofar''s black ice? Other people''s words, it''s better to stay away


    Looking at the excited giant man waving to him, Yeqi shrugged and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The competitive tower is as tall as the other five towers, but different from the other five towers, the competitive tower has only three floors - a hall on the first floor, an arena on the second floor and a fighting arena on the third floor.


    Except that the fighting ground on the third floor is only open during the martial arts competition at the headquarters, the other two floors are open to all Apostles at any time, even demon hunters. After all, fighting is the most important theme among demon hunters.


    In the deafening harmony, ye Qi followed the giant Han into the arena on the second floor.


    "Good!"


    "Come on!"


    "Stand up! Don''t admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, when Yeqi came in, a competition had just been completed here. Originally, ye Qi, who should not have cared about this, stopped when he saw the man falling on the stage - the new Apostle who warmly greeted him in the morning, but fell there with blood on his face.


    "The new apostles of this year are too weak! How dare you come to the arena with such skills!" the opponent, shirtless and carrying a copper stick, laughed wildly: "hahaha, it''s very dangerous here. You''d better go home and eat milk!"


    "Well done, jagos!"


    "Nice fight!"


    "Rookie, go back to your mother and eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing behind jagos, the apostles of the previous term shouted wildly with jagos''s laughter.


    Liwei?


    The demon hunter standing under the stage narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes flickered.


    In the crazy clamor, jagos was even more proud. Looking at his opponent who fell in the blood, he spit directly on his opponent''s face


    "Roar!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    This move made the new apostles all angry - from the first day they attacked patch together in the assembly hall, and then the new apostles touched by the words of the demon hunter had vaguely formed a front at that time. Then, at the proposal of the little man, the big man got drunk under the organization. The following week, they went out, studied and practiced together, which made this group of new apostles who were originally strange establish friendship quickly.


    The rebellious devil hunters make it difficult for them to make friends, but in that hot heart, once the friendship is determined, it will be a friend of life and death!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All the new apostles jumped onto the challenge arena, and the little man brought back the injured and unconscious new apostles. Others followed the big man and surrounded jagos.


    Looking at the twenty new apostles around him, jagos couldn''t help but step back. He was surrounded by twenty new apostles with fierce eyes and green veins on his forehead. Even Tigers had to pee on the spot. Not to mention a jagos?


    However, jagos is a little capable of becoming an apostle. After taking another step back, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "what? Rookies, want to beat me around?"


    "Beating up? Do you think much of yourself? Waste of the last session!"


    The demon hunter suddenly jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at jagos with a sneer.


    PS thanks pig halo, T ^ t frog in distress o (¡É), the first time in depression, the reward of the three brothers ~ ~ ~ decadent bow thank you~~~

 Chapter 39

    "Leaf!?"


    The little man, the big man and a group of new apostles looked at the demon hunter in the Apostle cloak and shouted happily: "are you out? Did you pass the Apostle test so soon?"


    "Well, it passed smoothly!" the demon hunter smiled and nodded, then looked at the big man: "Darlan, do you remember the route of the bar you went to last time?"


    "Of course!" the big man nodded, some don''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little want to drink!" the demon hunter said casually: "of course, after cleaning up the waste across the street! Hey, do you still need to go with a waste? Give it to me!"


    "Ye, come on!"


    "Kill him and avenge AVA!"


    "Ye, kill him and we''ll buy you a drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the head of their rookies?" jagos''s expression returned to arrogance again: "well, rookies?"


    "Rookie? It''s better than a waste who can''t graduate?" Yeqi''s eyes crossed jagos and looked behind each other - the last Apostle who shouted with jagos before: "come up!"


    Suddenly, the arena was quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Qi standing on the challenge arena. Their eyes were full of inconceivable - the last apostles, including jagos, were not waste who could not graduate as ye Qi said! They were excellent new apostles with good talents and excellent performance in a year! That is to say, they were the successors of the last apostle The elite who continue to study in the headquarters!


    What does Yeqi want?


    Does he want to single out all the elites of the previous term?


    "Hahaha... Rookie, are you crazy? You want to challenge all of us?" jagos burst out an unprecedented laughter in the silent arena. After the laughter fell, jagos waved behind him and looked at Ye Qi ruthlessly: "however, I will let you get what you want!"


    The last elite apostles, including jagos, were seven. At the moment jagos waved, they all jumped into the challenge arena, stood next to jagos, and the seven looked at Yeqi opposite.


    It is not impossible to deal with seven elite star level apostles. As long as they are Yuehui level apostles, there is no problem at all. But Yeqi is only a new apostle this year. Even if you carefully calculate, it is only half a year to join the ranks of demon hunters.


    Can he deal with the seven elite star level apostles? All the new apostles looked at the challenge arena with worry. Even the giant man who had always been confident in Yeqi stared anxiously at this time.


    But no matter how anxious they are, it''s useless - although the arena is not as cruel as the life and death challenge, its rules are still rigorous and inviolable. Since Yeqi said to challenge everyone of the other party, it must be completed - no matter whether he knocked down the other party or was killed by the other party, no one is allowed to intervene. Otherwise, not only the name of the person involved Ye Qi will not be able to lift his head all his life.


    "Level C + mission: the last provocation. Defeat all the last apostles in the challenge arena."


    C +? Some unexpected!


    After taking a look at the task prompt of the system, ye Qi was surprised - although the randomness of random tasks made Ye Qi unable to figure out the specific rules, some clues could still be found - fight! As long as ye Qi participated in dangerous things, fighting has a great chance to trigger random tasks!


    Therefore, when he goes to the challenge arena again, ye Qi knows that there will be a great chance to trigger random tasks. However, it is somewhat unexpected for ye Qi to reach level C + - with the improvement of his level and the continuous increase of his strength, level E and level D tasks are no longer dangerous for him. Even at level C - and level C, he can do well, but at level C +, they are still dangerous!


    But what is this?


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he was also one of the new apostles humiliated by the other party! And the other party spit on AVA who fell to the ground - the person who warmly greeted him in the morning and wanted to participate in the Apostle test with him, now fell in the blood and was humiliated by the other party. If nothing happened, he would not be Yeqi - although the demon hunter He doesn''t want to be a hero who is overcast, but it doesn''t prevent him from becoming a man who protects his self dignity.


    The arrogance and clamor of the other party deeply disgust the demon hunter, and in the face of such people, we should return to the other party in the other way - teach the other party a lesson with a more arrogant and arrogant attitude than the other party!


    "Are both sides ready?" the giant man acting as the referee temporarily glanced at the demon hunter with concern, but after seeing both sides nodding, he still fulfilled his responsibility as the referee: "start!"


    The seven elite apostles, including jagos, immediately dispersed after the giant man''s sound, and surrounded the demon hunter in front, back, left and right. It can be seen from the dexterity and agility of the seven people that it was not the first time to cooperate with each other.


    "Increase resistance!"


    "Mage Armor!"


    After the spell was silently blessed on him, the demon hunter put one hand on the short knife and his eyes closed slightly - Ye Qi has completely mastered the skill of blind fighting and integrated it into his instinct. Now, regardless of the leisurely obstacle of eye perspective, it is undoubtedly more suitable for group warfare to observe the 360 degree blind fighting around him by feeling.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    The last apostles on the left and right sides of the demon hunter launched an attack at the same time - flail and nail hammer hit the demon hunter at the same time. Flail and nail hammer are very skilled cold weapons. As long as they are used well, even solid plate armor can be broken. However, it is not easy to deal with demon hunters who are agile and have excellent perception of people.


    Just a simple step forward, flail and nail hammer rubbed the demon hunter''s windbreaker and hit the ground, and the two last apostles who failed to attack immediately fell down with their necks covered - the demon hunter didn''t kill each other, just with the back of the knife. But even so, the lack of oxygen and suffocation after the strong impact on the neck also made the other party lose the ability to fight.


    If you can, the demon hunter doesn''t want to keep his hand, but the arena is not a life and death challenge! And if he does, he must be able to go back to the cell of the tower of thorns again. Even if the real direction of skill training is found there, the demon hunter who just breathed the free air will not take a souvenir there!


    "Use ability!"


    The last apostles who lost two people as soon as they met were no longer retained in the shouting of jagos.


    PS thanks the frog o (¡É_), Frances, the wind and cloud without regret, the blue star Mark, the miracle of dancing, the deep love of several brothers for their reward, decadent bow and salute ~ ~ ~ Hei hei~~~

 Chapter 40

    The five previous apostles are ready to display their abilities. Of course, the demon hunter will not let the other side display their abilities successfully - the Apostles'' abilities are in place and enough to deal with any powerful opponent. The demon hunter doesn''t want to try to feel surrounded by various abilities such as fire, wind blade and ice.


    "Vampire touch!"


    A dazzling red light appeared in the demon hunter''s eyes. Although it flashed away, it still shook the last apostle nearest to him. The demon hunter naturally won''t miss this opportunity - the 10 m x 10 m challenge arena can''t prevent him from reaching 16 agility. He just jumped in front of the other party. The short knife is useless. He punched the other party''s submandibular triangle directly.


    "Pa!"


    "Quack!"


    The crisp sound of one punch to the meat and the crisp sound of jaw bone fragmentation sounded at the same time. The last Apostle who was hit dropped his feet off the ground and fell back under the challenge arena, unconscious.


    "Burning hand!"


    The demon hunter who succeeded in one strike launched an attack again. The heat of the conical flame played incisively and vividly in the challenge arena, with almost no dead corner jet, occupying more than half of the challenge arena. Facing the threat of fire, two of the last apostles jumped out of the challenge arena wisely - not everyone can calmly face the burning of fire.


    And they also completed their task - a light blue light mask suddenly appeared and shrouded the whole challenge arena, and the light cold made the heat disappear. Moreover, the magic dagger in the hand of the demon hunter was covered with rust at some time, as if it had been tortured for thousands of years.


    "I admit you''re great!" jagos across the challenge arena looked at Yeqi with pride in his eyes: "But a rookie is a rookie! How can you understand that your abilities complement each other and cooperate well without systematic learning? This is a cold boundary. How much can your flame control play here? How much can you play your hand to hand combat ability when you are corroded by rust and eroded weapons? And how many can you beat me after being paralyzed? Ha ha..."


    With jagos laughing, the people in the arena found that the other last apostle was emitting a strange purple light towards Yeqi''s hand.


    "Despicable!" the big man standing under the stage roared and wanted to rush up. He was dragged by the small man beside him: "calm down! Don''t be impulsive! Ye, there''s still a chance!"


    Although the little man is very sure, in his heart, he doesn''t even believe that he can win if his ability is countered, his weapons are eroded and his body is paralyzed


    All the new apostles around are looking bleak. Obviously, they also understand how bad the current situation is for Yeqi


    The giant Han has begun to prepare to end this "unfair" competition before ye Qi is really hurt


    Jagos, who enjoyed the winning ticket very much, walked slowly towards Yeqi step by step, with a winning smile on his face.


    "Do you know what this knife means to me?"


    Ye Qi, who was suddenly paralyzed, asked. Although his voice was intermittent and unclear due to paralysis, the people who held their breath in the arena listened clearly.


    "What does it matter?" jagos looked at his opponent who would be ravaged by him and said disdainfully: "I am the winner!"


    Anger, unprecedented anger, looking at the decaying dagger in his hand, ye Qi''s eyes were red with blood, anger mixed with killing intention, brewing constantly!


    "Rage!"


    The power of magic ignited the long brewing anger and killing intention, which turned into the deepest bloodthirsty desire in the heart! The magic improved resistance as the bedding, the will exemption of rage was advanced, and the angry Ye Qi broke through the paralysis bondage in an instant!


    "Bullshit winner!"


    Yeqi, who had been talking intermittently, roared, stretched out his hands and grabbed jagos, who was not prepared at all. He fell over his shoulder and hit the challenge arena hard!


    "That''s a memorial from John to Lao Tzu! You die!"


    Yeqi tightly grasped each other''s one arm, turned his back and continued to fall over his shoulder. He repeatedly fell jagos like a broken cloth bag.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Quack! Quack!"


    The dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and the crisp sound of broken bones resounded through the real arena.


    The audience obviously couldn''t react to what had happened. When the giant man reacted and stopped, most of the bones on jagos''s body caught by Yeqi had been broken. Moreover, even after hearing the giant man''s cry, Yeqi didn''t mean to stop - whatever the arena! What competitive rules! Go to hell with me!


    Picked up jagos who fell to the ground, and Yeqi threw each other high with one hand.


    "Fireball!"


    The fireball full of bursting energy turned into a red meteor and hit jagos in the air. The giant man who wanted to intercept Ye Qi''s flame again immediately withdrew his hand when he saw that it was not the imaginary jet flame, but the fireball. A week ago, the scene of fireball was as powerful as the moonlight Apostle''s flame control power. The giant man could remember it clearly, although he was self-conscious Negative physical tenacity, but in the face of a fireball full of bursting energy, he did not dare to hold it up to bare hands.


    "Boom!"


    Without blocking, fireball hit jagos in mid air. In the huge roar, accompanied by countless flames, jagos broke to pieces.


    "The challenge of the previous C + mission was completed; 5000 experience was gained..."


    After the explosion, the arena was silent, dead silent. A few minutes later, the new apostles thundered.


    "Win!"


    "Long live!"


    "Well done, ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    The new apostles rushed to the challenge arena, surrounded the demon hunters and threw them high in the middle, each time accompanied by a cheer. The giant man standing aside scratched his head in distress: "it''s over! It''s over! What should I do? Why is ye in trouble again!"


    Although he is not good at dealing with these, giant Han still quickly thought of a way - inform nofa and let him deal with it!


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold faced man came to the arena, the injured had been carried away and the dead had been carried away, although only half of the coke


    "Give it to me!" comforted a friend who was sweating with anxiety. The cold faced man turned his head and looked at the demon hunter standing with a group of new apostles. He asked coldly, "do you miss the tower of thorns?"


    "Instructor, it''s none of Ye''s business!" the new Apostle who fell on the challenge arena before AVA woke up. Although there was a wound, he still got up and rushed to the cold faced man to plead loudly: "jagos was too much to cause Ye''s hand, and I was the cause of the situation! If you want to go to the tower of thorns, I should also..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth this time. Before that, you''ll all wait here for news!" the cold faced man interrupted AVA and reiterated again: "it''s decided that only the top can go down!"


    PS Sanjiang ~ ~ ~ Sanjiang ~ ~ ~ decadent and excited ~ ~ ~ there is another chapter ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the frog o in distress of T ^ t at 12:00 this evening (¡É, Xuanyuan * Xu two brothers ~ ~ ~ and the guy Xiaobu said that he would reward the decadent elder as long as he built the building to the 100th floor. Brothers, for the sake of the elder, if you''re okay, go to build the building ~ ~ ~ finally, if you''re free, go and vote for the three rivers ~ ~ ~ decadent thank you~~~

 Chapter 41

    Shack, in the dolphin bar, the demon hunter was drunk by a group of new apostles - what happened before was beyond anyone''s expectation. When the cold faced man came back again, he only brought back a sentence that the apostle Yeqi was wrong, and the apostle jagos was also wrong, and the two sides did not investigate... A light sentence exposed the killing of jagos in the demon hunter arena. The demon hunters and the new apostles certainly have no objection to this. Although the demon hunter still had some doubts about the decision of the demon hunter''s headquarters, he could only press his doubts at the bottom of his heart after entering the dolphin bar under the warm greeting of the big man.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon hunter was confused, and the cold faced man who conveyed the order was also confused.


    "Teacher, why did the headquarters let Yeqi go so easily?"


    In a room full of books, the cold faced man asked his doubts in front of his teacher.


    "Strength, make rules!"


    The peaceful voice has an old age that can not be concealed, but through the moonlight, you can see that the cold faced man''s teacher is not as old as the voice - his long purple black hair is on his white jade cheeks, down his shoulders, and his starlike eyes look up at the night sky, while the most special place on the other side is the smooth forehead with light blue water lines like tattoos. Let the original beauty be more mysterious.


    "Is Yeqi''s potential really so excellent?" the cold-faced man faced his teacher, with less coldness and more popularity: "but there are several apostles with similar talents every year..."


    "It''s not him, but the man behind him!" pednan shook his head, looked at his disciples and said like a reminder or warning: "nofa and Yeqi have a good relationship! It will be good for your future!"


    "Yes, teacher..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Linda, here! Here!" a group of students with different clothes stood outside the dolphin bar and shouted in surprise: "I didn''t expect that there would be a bar in such a remote place! Linda, how did you know?"


    "Well..."


    The restless girl recalled the figure that had just passed away on the street corner, and had no intention to answer her companion''s questions.


    Why is he here? Am I wrong?


    At the moment, the girl''s heart was completely occupied by the reappearance of the black figure. The originally calm heart rippled again with layers of waves


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, don''t worry!" the big man holding a large wine bucket pointed to a shop in front of him and comforted the demon hunter beside him: "blank is shack''s best blacksmith. He will make your short knife sharp again!"


    "I hope so!"


    After the successful completion of the C + level task and without any punishment, the demon hunter looked at the rusty dagger, and his original good mood disappeared. Just then, the big man told the demon hunter that a blacksmith he knew might be able to repair the demon hunter''s short knife.


    Although it was intellectually impossible, a trace of expectation in his heart still made the demon hunter say goodbye to the celebration temporarily. The new apostles followed the big man here.


    Hammer weapons collection?


    Glancing at the sign, the demon hunter followed the big man into the shop.


    "Darlan, the boss is behind!"


    "I see!"


    Obviously, the big man is a regular here. After greeting the clerk standing behind the counter, he took the demon hunter straight through the corridor and entered the back of the store.


    "Hiss! Hiss!"


    As soon as they entered the back hall, the demon hunter heard the familiar sound of sharpening the knife. The rhythmic sound of sharpening the knife quickly and slowly immediately attracted the demon hunter''s attention - I saw a short, strong middle-aged man with a dark face, not tall, but his muscles are several points stronger than a giant man, carefully grinding on the sharpening stone in front of him with a one handed sword.


    This one handed sword is very simple. There is no gorgeous decoration on the body and handle of the sword, but the cold light on the blade is like autumn water, which surprised the demon hunter.


    What a sharp sword!


    The demon hunter secretly compared it. Although he was depressed, he had to admit that it was only the one handed sword in the other party''s hand. In terms of sharpness, it was better than his short knife. And not only this sword, as the demon hunter looked at it, he found that each sword hanging on the back hall wall did not belong to the other party''s one handed sword, but was a simple and hidden sharp killing weapon. What surprised the demon hunter even more was an object covered by canvas in the corner. Even if it was covered by canvas, the demon hunter still saw what it was at a glance!


    Vulcan!


    Known as metal storm, infantry nightmare, Vulcan who fires 3600 bullets a minute.


    Is this what a blacksmith should have? Do you still do arms business part-time?


    The demon hunter couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Blanc, I brought a gift!" the big man put the wine bucket on the ground, pulled it past the demon hunter and said directly: "this is my friend Yeqi. His weapon was rusted by ability during the fight. Can you help my friend repair it?"


    Under the sign of the big man, the demon hunter took out a short knife and put it in front of each other.


    "How much money did you pay for fixing your lock armor last time?" the blacksmith picked up the wine bucket and put it in the cabinet behind the grindstone, and then stretched out his hand at the big man: "Settle the last account first, and we''ll talk about this time! Last time there were 22 kimptons. You know, my time is very precious, so plus interest and my special skills... There were 40 kimptons in total! Thank you for your patronage!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this moment, the demon hunter looked at the greedy smile of the unscrupulous blacksmith


    "Can you delay for a few more days..." the big man explained with a embarrassed red face: "I spent all my wine with my friends last time... Next time I will..."


    "Then bring your friend next time..." the blacksmith waved his hand. Before he finished, he saw the demon hunter put away his short knife, walked to the wine cabinet and shouted, "what are you doing, boy?"


    "Take the wine!" the demon hunter slowly took out the wine bucket, put it in the big man''s arms, took the big man and walked out: "Sir, we''ll give you another one when we get enough money next time!"


    "Wait, come back!"


    Cried the blacksmith.


    "Sir, do you have anything else?" the devil hunter''s mouth turned up and smiled teasingly: "I''m very sorry. You know, our time is very precious... Of course, if you have a different reply from before, we will be honored to stay as a guest!"


    Compared with honest big men, demon hunters who have been nurtured by profiteers for a long time are obviously better at dealing with people like blacksmiths - one or two can be seen from the blacksmith''s stunned expression.


    PS zero rush list update ~ ~ ~ hey hey ~ ~ ~ thanks again for the rewards of Fengyun wuhui, Xueyu, 4834, faxis and pig halo ~ ~ ~ you can see so many rewards when you get up and update in the middle of the night. It really warms the decadent heart~~~

 Chapter 42

    "Ha ha..." the blacksmith laughed and looked at the Demon Hunter: "interesting boy! What''s your name?"


    "Yeqi, sir!" answered the demon hunter truthfully, "it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "Well, boy, do you want me to repair your weapon?" hearing Ye Qi''s name, the blacksmith''s eyes lit up slightly, but he still said as before: "with such an attitude, don''t you worry that I refuse your request?"


    "Sir, weapons are very important! But that doesn''t mean I can look at my friends and be blackmailed by you!" the demon hunter shrugged and continued: "besides, shack, you''re not the only blacksmith!"


    "Well, I''m not the only blacksmith in shack!" the blacksmith nodded admiringly, but his expression was unusually confident: "but the best one is definitely me! OK, boy, it''s not impossible for you to let me repair your weapons? As long as you prove that you have enough strength to use my weapons!"


    "No problem!" he gave a reassuring look to the big man who had been quietly pulling his windbreaker. The demon hunter turned back to the blacksmith and said word by word: "how do I need to prove it?"


    The blacksmith did not answer directly, but raised his long sword and stabbed the demon hunter in the chest. He answered what the demon hunter wanted to prove with his actions - Ye Qi was already on guard when the big man quietly pulled his windbreaker. Therefore, before the long sword stabbed into his chest, ye Qi had withdrawn a long way. Raising his hand was a burning hand.


    The hot conical flame immediately devoured the blacksmith, but the blacksmith in the flame was unaware, and the long sword still stabbed Ye Qi''s chest.


    After the giant man used his body to resist the burning hand, ye Qi was not surprised to see that the blacksmith ignored the power of the burning hand, but attacked again quickly - with the other party''s muscles more developed than the giant man, there is no reason why the other party can''t do what the giant man can do.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ye Qi, who lost his short knife, can''t fight hand to hand. He can only rely on M500 to stop the other party''s attack. And this time it was more effective than the burning hand - the blacksmith withdrew his sword and flashed aside. It was obvious that although the other party''s body was strong, it could not ignore the. 50 magnum pistol bullet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fireball technique gradually took shape in Ye Qi''s hands, and the scorching tropical heat was ready to gush out with violent energy!


    "Stop!" the blacksmith yelled, "smelly boy, you dare to throw out the fireball in your hand. I promise you won''t take a weapon I made from me all your life!"


    "As you wish!" Ye Qi heard the sound and dispersed his fireball skill. He blinked and asked the blacksmith, "I don''t know if I have proved myself?"


    "Cunning boy!" whispered the blacksmith, extending his hand: "bring it!"


    Ye Qi didn''t need to procrastinate. He immediately took out the short knife again and put it in the blacksmith''s hand.


    "Good Dao! What a pity!" the blacksmith carefully studied Ye Qi''s short Dao and whispered, "rust? What a damned ability! An apostle with such bastard ability should be destroyed by humanity!"


    The blacksmith stood up, took out some tools from the cabinet behind him and grinded them carefully against the short knife - during this period, ye Qi looked at the blacksmith nervously, afraid that the other party would say something that could not be repaired. The big man was full of confidence in the blacksmith. He stood there with a barrel in his arms and watched the blacksmith work excitedly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the blacksmith raised his head and sighed. Suddenly, Yeqi''s heart was pulled together - John gave it to him

 Chapter 43

    "Blanc?!" after the white flame dispersed, the big man rushed up and held the tottering blacksmith: "are you okay?"


    "Of course it''s all right! I''ve never been so good!" the blacksmith looked at the weapon in the furnace, his eyes full of joy and satisfaction, then turned his head and shouted to Ye Qi, "boy, it''s the last step! What''s its name?"


    "It used to be called demon hunting!"


    Yeqi answered truthfully.


    "Demon hunting? So tacky? How can the first holy weapon made by Laozi have such a tacky name!" the blacksmith shook his head and didn''t agree with the name: "your boy''s ability is flame control. Is it so hot? Not good! Also tacky! Yan devil? HMM... Yan devil? Yan devil! That''s good! Ha ha..."


    Laughing, the blacksmith turned to open the cabinet behind him, took out a bottle of dark gold liquid, and poured it into the weapon in the furnace according to the special track.


    "Hiss..."


    The dark golden liquid reacted violently with the flame in the furnace. When the sound disappeared, a long knife with a narrow blade floated out of thin air. The handle with two hands and the four foot shining blade were cold.


    "Buzzing..."


    The familiar sound of the knife sounded, and the whole long knife shot at Ye Qi like a bird in the forest.


    Ye Qi didn''t want to catch the long knife, and immediately a familiar feeling came to his mind. Although the shape changed, ye Qi still felt that he was holding a magic hunting short knife.


    "Hell devil?" Ye Qi said silently as he touched the blade: "whether it''s hunting devil or hell devil, you are my indispensable partner! In the next days, let''s fight side by side again!"


    "Buzzing..."


    The happy sound of the knife rang through the back hall.


    Is this what the strange wolf calls the resonance between users and sacred objects? It''s wonderful!


    Like arms and fingers, it''s like limb extension. Even the heart palpitation caused by the green leaves of the previous holy ware can''t bring ye Qi this arbitrary feeling like Yan magic knife.


    Intoxicated Ye Qi secretly opens the system property bar:


    Yan Mo (xingzhao): the demon hunting dagger that awakens the holy soul is melted into a large number of sacred artifacts recast from Star iron. Effect: sharp without match; Yan devil cut 3 the next day.


    Sharp and unparalleled: the blade blessed by the wielder''s faith will split the steel.


    Yan devil chop: absorbs the energy of the sun, moon and stars in the world and stores it with the blade. It can be blasted out with the sword, with the armor breaking effect.


    Armor breaking: ignore the defense brought by light armor and heavy armor of various entities, and increase the damage effect on magic armor by 50%.


    Looking at the attributes of Yan magic knife, ye Qi waved Yan magic knife with a smile - in the future, whether it is close combat or far attack, we will certainly bring "surprise" to everyone


    "Boy, are you satisfied?"


    Ye Qi was interrupted by the blacksmith who was held aside by the big man.


    "Very satisfied!"


    Ye Qi took Yan magic Dao and bowed slightly to the blacksmith to express his gratitude - it was the other party''s credit that made the short Dao reborn and transformed into Yan magic Dao. Ye Qi felt like Yan magic Dao connected by flesh and blood, and of course he would not forget this kindness.


    "Very good! Thanks for your patronage, ten thousand kimptons!" Yeqi''s body stiffened, and his original gratitude was immediately dissipated by the blacksmith''s words, and the blacksmith said: "Although I promised you to recast weapons, I didn''t promise you not to accept the material money! The star iron melted into Yan magic knife before, but I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a 20% discount according to the market price - 10000 Kimpton! There''s also a small profit in the shop, and there is no credit, but I accept any form of mortgage for houses, cars and valuables..."


    Staring at the blacksmith''s sly smile, ye Qi still had the idea to test the power of Yan devil cutting


    However, under the reconciliation of the big man, the devil hunter''s idea finally failed to come true. Thanks to the blessing of the other party, the sky high price of 10000 kimptons was reduced to 1000 kimptons. Moreover, under the bargaining of the devil hunter, he not only included the account owed by the big man, but also took a knife scabbard with sharpened black shark skin from the blacksmith.


    In the farewell of the blacksmith roaring stingy, Grandet and the most unpopular people in the future, the demon hunter and the big man quickly left the holy hammer Weapon Collection - they didn''t return last night. It''s not a good thing to be an apostle student in the headquarters. If they don''t go back before the instructors find out, they may face some reprimands and punishment.


    Of course, if the instructor found is a giant, then everything will naturally become calm. If it is a cold-faced man


    At the thought of the personality of the cold faced man, the demon hunter grabbed the big man and made his running speed faster by several points.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine in shack''s morning is unusually abundant, warm but not hot. Through the glass of the tower of knowledge, rows of bookshelves and readers are surrounded.


    The demon hunter slowly looked through the book the origin of the Dark Wizard in his hand - fortunately, he and the big man safely escaped the cold man''s roll call and entered the tower of knowledge under the cover of several new apostles, including the little man and Ava.


    "You are so lucky!" the strange wolf sighed for the 19th time after leaving the holy hammer Weapon Collection. Although the demon hunter rubbed his ears impatiently to protest, the strange wolf''s voice still harassed the nerves of the demon hunter through consciousness: "Boy, you know what? The awakening of sacred vessels is a big event! Each sacred vessel has its own unique and unique characteristics. It is unique! And only the holders of their first generation can fully exert their power. You are really lucky! I remember the last time I met the awakening of anger 900 years ago..."


    Since he grasped the handle of hell devil''s knife, the demon hunter has found that it is different from other holy objects. Therefore, when the strange wolf said the above words for the first time, the demon hunter listened carefully and remembered almost every word. However, the demon hunter soon regretted his seriousness - nineteen times of the same repetition, which was a kind of torture for him


    Try to block the nagging of the strange wolf, and the demon hunter tries to focus his attention on the books in his hand. However, it is obvious that the demon hunter underestimates the persistence of the strange wolf.


    "What book are you reading, the dark origin of Wizards?!" the strange wolf exclaimed in the demon hunter''s brain, and then said with disdain: "books are just a microphone made by winners to praise them for future generations, and the truth has long been covered up..."


    "Shut up!" the demon hunter finally burst out: "I just want to see the power system of wizards! I''m not interested in the history that has been tampered with beyond recognition! So please shut up! Does any species like forgetfulness and nagging with age?"


    PS brothers, you are great ~ ~ ~ decadence has just seen the game category climb to the first ~ ~ ~ it''s really exciting for decadence ~ ~ ~ Although decadence knows it''s impossible to soar over snails, it''s enough to satisfy decadence ~ ~ ~ thank you again for your support ~ ~ ~ and if you have spare power, go to help snails top. To tell the truth, snails'' online games are really written Good ~ ~ ~ finally, it is still the reward of the fascist brothers for decadence, decadent bow~~~

 Chapter 44

    "Of course!" the strange wolf admitted without hesitation, and vowed to explain to the Demon Hunter: "as time goes by, even gods and demons will forget some trivial things! And those things that are still fresh in their memory are naturally very magnificent and spectacular. Of course, they are worth remembering and describing! And these will be the most needed experience for future generations when they grow up..."


    The strange wolf went from one topic to another, and the demon hunter covered his face with annoyance - the voice in his head made him unable to concentrate on reading, so he had to close the book and go to the administrator.


    The books of the tower of knowledge can be read on the spot, but they can''t be borrowed. Of course, if you want to take out the tower of knowledge to read, you can also ask the administrator of the tower of knowledge to copy and take away the copy. However, copying naturally costs money. And the price is not cheap.


    After taking out three kimptons and handing them to the administrator, he secretly scolded the butcher and the demon hunter in the black shop, pushed the big man and AVA who had already fallen asleep in the warm sun, and signaled that it was time for the little man to have lunch. As for the copied books, the administrator will personally send them to the demon hunter''s room, which is a high-quality service in exchange for the expensive copying fee.


    "Ye, how dare you transcribe here?" the little man obviously saw Ye Qi''s behavior. He shook his head and sighed for the unwise behavior of the demon hunter from the tower of knowledge: "don''t you know that the transcribing fee here is enough for you to go outside for a cool night? It''s a waste..."


    The big man and AVA nodded and obviously agreed with the little man.


    In fact, ye Qi also agrees with the little man, but there are some things that must be done - although the skills and mysterious knowledge have reached 26, it is still not easy to read the eye of maumo. Ye Qi still can''t figure out some astringent places. Therefore, it is imperative to come to the knowledge tower of the largest library in the dark world and read some materials.


    However, most of the materials about dark wizards adhere to their mysterious and strange characteristics. If you want to remember it in a short time and verify the eye of maumo, it is not what ye Qi can do at all - although the tower of knowledge does not restrict the access of his own books, it is better to read and collect books such as the eye of maumo in private. It is not uncommon for demon hunters to collect magic items and books about dark creatures. Basically, everyone knows it by heart. However, if these are put on the table, it will undoubtedly damage the reputation of the demon hunter and even be hit by the headquarters - as a demon hunter, it is not a good reputation to study dark creatures.


    Moreover, no matter how expensive copying is, it is not as valuable as skill points. After all, money is a renewable resource! The skill points are more difficult to obtain with the increase of experience in the later stage! Therefore, in order to save skill points, it is generally cost-effective to spend some necessary money.


    "Knowledge is power!" Yeqi couldn''t say what he thought. He had to perfunctory his companions, and then quickly staggered the topic: "where do we need to solve lunch?"


    Immediately, the faces of the little man, the big man and AVA collapsed and turned wordlessly to bring the way


    Yeqi followed his companions curiously and went to the central castle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do we have to eat nutritious food?" the big man looked at the green mud like food on the plate and looked at the giant with a sad face: "can we change some steak or lamb chop?"


    "Of course not!" after ye Qi, who was sitting at the back of the assembly hall, filled with nutritious meals, Juhan reiterated: "Nutritious food is made according to the most reasonable food mix. It is easy to digest and absorb. It can make you energetic and energetic all day! It is essential for a lot of training! Boys, eat it! Imagine the strong body you will get in the future, and this nutritious food will not be difficult to swallow!"


    Listening to Juhan telling his own experience when eating nutritious food, ye Qi closed his eyes, dug up a spoonful of "green mud" and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, the bitter, spicy and fishy smell filled Ye Qi''s tongue tip and ravaged his taste buds.


    Now he finally understood why the expressions of the three companions were so painful! It was poison! Compared with the green mud, the black bread of the thorn tower was delicious in the world!


    "Afternoon, will be our favorite - actual combat!" giant Han announced the afternoon arrangement at the lunchtime of the new apostles: "Today, we are going to practice team cooperation, and we will carry out the main three person and five person small group cooperation battle; you should know that you can never be alone in the face of dark creatures. On the way of adventure, you will meet partners with similar temper; during the battle, partners will always be your left and right hands, sharp swords and strong shields, not stumbling blocks; so you will learn in the afternoon How can we better play our full strength in the scuffle, rather than being injured by mistake... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the tower of knowledge, the tower of competition and the central castle, the demon hunter began to live at three o''clock and one line every day. He kept getting knowledge that he could not know before in the tower of knowledge; from time to time, he met some random tasks in the actual combat of the competitive tower. Although he had little experience, he also made the demon hunter move steadily towards level 9; at night, he began to learn from each other in the assembly hall of the central castle The apostles of Jin understood the secrets of various places


    Away from the danger and blood, the days are leisurely and comfortable. If it were not for the "green mud" and the occasional nagging of strange wolves at noon every day, the demon hunter would definitely be happy. When the Tallinn area will also enter the summer, the demon hunter has been in shack''s headquarters for half a year - during the Midsummer Festival and the green grass Festival, the demon hunter took the initiative to contact John and the profiteer. They were very angry and obviously had a good time.


    What surprised the demon hunter was that in addition to John, the profiteer also sent him a mid winter gift. Although it was just a worn-out belt that couldn''t see the color and was about to break off, it also surprised the demon hunter. John, on the other hand, was undoubtedly much more generous - an exquisite silver jug with beautiful patterns; Even in winter, you can drink hot wine quickly if you hold it in your arms.


    For John''s concern and the unscrupulous merchant''s generosity, the demon hunter expressed his gratitude at the green grass Festival - gave John a Brown Cowboy Hat unique to shack, while the unscrupulous merchant brought two pairs of socks for season change


    This morning, the demon hunter, who thought he could continue to spend the rest of the six months as leisurely as the first half of the year, suddenly received an order - the wording on it was polite to the effect that the new apostle Yeqi performed well during the Apostle training. In order to get better training, the new apostle Yeqi was specially allowed to join the Shaykh Rangers, After receiving the order, report to the cavalry commander Elsie.


    "Rangers?" the murmuring demon hunter looked at the cold faced man who conveyed the order, frowned and asked, "what does that mean?"


    PS today''s first watch, decadent got up late, so the update was late ~ ~ ~ I''m sorry ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the blood, dancing miracle, windy Yushu and book friend 10101311243359 ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ the second watch and the third watch at 11:30 this evening~~~

 Chapter 45

    "What do you mean? Naturally, it means literally!"


    In the past six months, in addition to deepening the memory of each other''s appearance, the relationship between the cold faced man and the demon hunter is still so lukewarm and has not been improved. Therefore, the tone of the cold faced man at this time is still cold. Of course, even if the relationship has improved, it is estimated that the cold faced man will still talk like this. We can see one or two from his dialogue with giant Han.


    "What do I ask, don''t the instructor understand?" every time I talk to the cold faced man, the demon hunter can''t help being annoyed by the other party''s cold and ironic attitude. If it weren''t for the identity of the other party''s instructor and the worrying insidiousness in his heart, the demon hunter would have found a chance to pull the other party into the arena, which would be a bad gas in his heart. But how can a man not bow his head under the eaves? The demon hunter had to repeat his question again: "what is the Ranger in the dispatch?"


    "The Rangers are a team composed of the elite of ordinary demon hunters. They are specially responsible for the security of the headquarters and around shack; the best new apostles will be incorporated into them for half a year for exercise..." when it comes to this, the cold faced man glanced at the demon hunter and began to make a routine sneer: "This is the foundation. Even some ordinary demon hunters will know it. Yeqi, as an apostle, you don''t know it. Now I begin to doubt the correctness of the transfer order of the headquarters! Therefore, I will raise an objection to the headquarters!"


    Looking at the cold faced man who turned and left, ye Qi threw his lips, took the transfer order into his arms, said hello to his companion next door, hurried out of the central castle and ran to the agreed place - the time agreed in the transfer order is coming soon. Although Ye Qi doesn''t care about this "exercise", he doesn''t want to be late for the first meeting.


    Moreover, ye Qi suspects that the reason why the cold faced man only ordered him this morning is to see him make a fool of himself for being late! With the other party''s insidious heart, ye Qi is sure that the other party can do such harmless little things, and if the object is him, the other party will enjoy it


    He cursed the insidious man again in his heart. Yeqi had to speed up again, but even so, he was still late. Looking at Elsie, who was waiting impatiently in front of the headquarters gate, Yeqi took two steps and said respectfully, "Hello, madam! I am..."


    "Even if you are an apostle, you can''t erase the fact that you are late, Mr. Yeqi!" the cavalry commander with full knight armor and long sword at the waist and crotch corrected Yeqi: "and you should call me the cavalry commander since you were incorporated into the Rangers!"


    "I''m terribly sorry, cavalry commander!"


    In order to have a fairly pleasant time together in the next six months, Yeqi immediately changed his mouth.


    "Very good!" the female cavalry commander nodded, but did not immediately forgive Ye Qi''s lateness: "because you are late, our team is likely to delay the patrol time, so in the next ten minutes, you must finish arriving at the Ranger camp two kilometers away from here! Now follow me!"


    "Shh!"


    "Grey law!"


    Just when ye Qi thought that the female cavalry commander would lead him to run forward, the other party whistled, and then a pure white tall horse ran out of the gate of the headquarters. Looking at the other party''s heavy armor but neat back after turning over the horse with one hand, ye Qi couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth - although he knew that the other party was not what he had just met Easy to get along with, but he obviously underestimated each other''s strictness, or as a woman''s cautious eye


    However, ye Qi, who is still agile 16, can''t beat him when he runs two kilometers away in ten minutes. Moreover, in order not to eat dust behind each other''s ass, ye Qi accelerates directly and quickly keeps pace with each other.


    The female cavalry commander who took the first step was obviously surprised by Ye Qi''s speed, but soon returned to normal and continued to sit on the horse with an expressionless face. To Ye Qi''s surprise, the other party did not continue to urge the horse to accelerate, so she went hand in hand with him to the Ranger camp.


    In the green bushes, the square battle flags of white horses on a blue background are flying high. The 100 meter camp is surrounded by a fence made of solid wood and steel. More than 300 tents are orderly distributed in each camp.


    In the open space between the camps, many strong men competed with each other and cut with wooden swords. The demon hunter even saw a shooting range with wooden targets. Rows of archers wearing leather armor and holding long bows were shooting neatly and orderly. Under several tall chimneys in the corner of the camp, several blacksmiths were sweating in front of the furnace , repairing equipment and weapons


    With the deepening, in the second half of the camp, the demon hunter saw some underage children and weak ladies wiping their guns. Looking at their skilled techniques and gun bearing posture, the demon hunter had no doubt that they were good at using guns


    All the people who saw the female cavalry leader in the camp saluted respectfully, but turned a blind eye to the demon hunter behind the female cavalry leader. The demon hunter shrugged. He was not handsome enough to kill men and women. There was nothing to be sad about. What''s more, the demon hunter''s mind was not on this at the moment.


    At first, when the cold faced man introduced the Rangers, the demon hunter only thought that the Rangers were just patrol soldiers with a new title. However, after seeing the scale of the camp and the facilities and personnel training inside, the demon hunter immediately denied his previous view that the patrol soldiers have such perfect facilities, even the headquarters shack is too extravagant!


    This is that the headquarters is cultivating the combat power loyal to itself!


    Ye Qi made the final judgment - although the demon hunters will be all over the country and there are a large number of demon hunters, most of them are just similar to the relationship between mercenaries and employers or intermediaries, even the apostles trained in the headquarters.


    It is certainly good for a demon hunting manual society to summon demon hunters in a short time, but it is absolutely unacceptable if these forces are rebellious and difficult to follow orders!


    Therefore, we must have troops who absolutely obey their own combat power! Obviously, the Rangers are this force! And this also explains why the best apostles of each term are sent here to train - as the combat force of the demon hunting artificial society, Rangers naturally have outstanding combat power; This outstanding combat power cannot be forged by training alone. Therefore, the best of the new apostles who come from all over the world for training every year has become their free and easy-to-use grindstone!


    Sure enough, this transfer order is not so simple!


    At the thought that he had become someone else''s grindstone, the demon hunter couldn''t help but sneer at himself.


    "There are eight Ranger camps in total, and here is one of them. There are 150 formal members..." the female cavalry commander made a brief introduction to Ye Qi who came to the Ranger camp for the first time, and finally pointed to the stables: "since you have temporarily joined the Ranger, it is necessary to choose your own war horse!"


    Following the white fingers of the female cavalry commander, the demon hunter saw the war horse tied in the stable. However, the demon hunter frowned, not because the war horse was bad and flawed, but because he couldn''t ride at all


    PS hey ~ ~ ~ on the first watch before dinner ~ ~ ~ I wish brothers and sisters have a good time ~ ~ ~ thank you, faxis, Fengyun wuhui and the tortoise in Hainan ~ ~ ~ you can reward, and decadence is really grateful ~ ~ ~ however, if the brothers who don''t reward vote for decadence, decadence is still grateful ~ ~ ~ at 11 p.m., our third watch ~ ~ ~ hey hey~~~

 Chapter 46

    Although he has been trained by John for nearly four years and has been involved in firearms, cold weapons, driving, medical treatment and so on, he has never been in contact with the demon hunter on horseback. After all, compared with modern vehicles, horses are more cost-effective and labor-saving. Therefore, as the once mainstream means of transportation, horses still have to withdraw from the historical stage and become the capital of the upper class celebrities to show off in captivity, even in a world that maintains various traditional etiquette cultures.


    "Didn''t learn horsemanship?" the female cavalry commander saw the embarrassment of the demon hunter. It was obvious that the demon hunter was not the first Apostle who couldn''t ride a horse; Therefore, he immediately made arrangements for him: "then from now on, you will follow me to learn equestrian skills! I am going to arrange today''s patrol and will probably come back before lunch; therefore, before I come back, you can choose a war horse suitable for you! Don''t worry, they are all carefully selected pure * * with very gentle personality!"


    After the female cavalry commander left seemingly comforting, she turned and left the stables, leaving Yeqi standing in place, staring at a row of horses in the stables and frowning.


    riding? Or down? You can bully new people everywhere!


    Ye Qi guessed the meaning of the other party''s doing so, finally shook his head and walked to the row of war horses - whether the other party is sincere or intentional, it doesn''t matter now! The important thing is to master some riding skills before the other party comes back. Ye Qi doesn''t want to face the ridicule that the other party is likely to appear on his face. Of course, it''s impossible to gallop on the horse at once, but at least he has to be able to sit on the horse


    Making a horse obedient is obviously much more difficult than Yeqi imagined! Ten minutes later, when Yeqi was thrown down by the docile horse called by the female cavalry commander for the fourth time, he couldn''t help staring at the big eyes of the black horse selected by him. Although he was thrown down four times without being hurt by his agile skills, ye Qi was a little embarrassed. Even if no one around sees it, ye Qi still feels hot on his face


    Why ride a horse? Play the game of knight and Princess again? Can''t you ride a motorcycle? And if you dare to dump me again, I don''t mind having horse stew for lunch


    Looking at the dark horse shaking his head, ye Qi could not help but put his hand on the handle of Yan devil''s knife.


    "How clumsy!" when ye Qi makes a fool of himself, the strange wolf will come as promised. This time is no exception, and as usual, it began to add fuel to the fire: "I''ve never seen a knight as clumsy as you! A knight apprentice like you has been driven to the stables to clean up horse dung before! Marco is a very spiritual animal. He can feel the state of every Knight riding on his back - he knows you can''t ride, he will bully you and deliberately fight you... If you still use him as a pet, boy, you''ll wait for the fifth time In the animal world, the law of the jungle is the basic law. Take out your strong side to tame it... Of course, you also need some skills and tools... "


    The nagging of the strange wolf is undoubtedly smelly and long, but as he once said, memories are also experience for future generations. Although Ye Qi doesn''t want to admit it, he can always get help from the strange wolf whenever he encounters trouble and confusion! Of course, this help is a little difficult to accept under the narration of the strange wolf''s smelly mouth - it makes it easy for ye Qi to appreciate him every time The smoke dissipated


    After some preparation, ye Qi stepped on the horse''s back for the fifth time. This time, with guidance, ye Qi let the black horse jump, grabbed the reins with his left hand, clamped the horse''s belly with his two legs, held Yan magic knife with his empty right hand and put it directly in front of the black horse.


    "Buzzing..."


    Under the control of Ye Qi, the Yan magic knife, which was slightly out of its sheath, chirped softly, and the cold blade gradually approached the black horse''s eyes.


    "Grey law!"


    The black horse screamed in panic, jumping more frequently, and even became a little violent. However, no matter how it jumped, ye Qi''s hand holding Yan magic knife was still close. When the blade was about to stick to the black horse, the black horse finally gave in.


    Ye Qi slowly takes back Yan''s magic knife and pays attention to the movement of the dark horse. Ye Qi has planned to give the other party a cruel blow if the other party doesn''t know how to be funny any more, instead of threatening him like just now. Fortunately, the dark horse didn''t move in the process and was extremely docile.


    "I hope we can get along well in the next six months!" different from the previous threats, ye Qi gently stroked the horse''s mane. Of course, he didn''t forget the words of the strange wolf. He gently patted the horse''s belly with Yan magic knife: "you know, when necessary, I don''t rule out violence!"


    "Xilulu!"


    The dark horse nodded spiritually.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, through several "friendly exchanges" between the two sides Later, the demon hunter can sit on the back of the black horse and control the black horse to move forward slowly from front to back - Galloping on the horse is really not a wise choice for the beginner demon hunter. Although he has not ridden a horse before, it does not prevent the demon hunter from learning that many novices are knocked over and spit out because they can''t master the rhythm well.


    In the slow progress of the dark horse, facing the summer wind, the demon hunter gradually found a sense of knight.


    No wonder Knights like to gallop and gallop in the wild, just like today''s racing families, they are looking for the stimulation of speed. But in comparison, knights are more desirable. After all, in many biographies, the princess favors knights, not racing people


    The demon hunter closed his eyes and imagined that he was favored by a princess in a knight''s armor


    "Gronin?!"


    The cry of surprise made the demon hunter who was immersed in fantasy turn his head - replace the knight''s armor, and the female cavalry commander in hunting clothes was standing outside the stable with wide eyes. With wheat skin, neat ears, short hair and a strong belly that can''t be covered by hunting clothes, the female cavalry commander looks so heroic. A bell hung with a red ribbon at each other''s temples adds a unique vitality to this heroic and valiant. The vitality of this girl is particularly fascinating to demon hunters!


    Looking at the female cavalry commander who took off the knight''s armor and showed her original face, the demon hunter rode to the other party''s body and slowly performed an ancient Knight ceremony, revealing a brilliant smile: "beautiful lady, I wonder if I have the honor to take you next?"


    PS today''s third watch ~ ~ ~ Hei hei ~ ~ ~ thanks for the reward from the three brothers Xueyu, ghost soldier and skaji ~ ~ ~ hehe, the third watch is finally over ~ ~ ~ decadent, I''ll rest early today, Hei hei~

 Chapter 47

    Ye Qi''s invitation to ride together did not come true. The female cavalry commander did not hesitate to refuse his invitation, and also bluntly pointed out that ye Qi''s knightly ceremony was so extraordinary


    "The war horse is the knight''s partner and brother! It''s not your tool to pick up girls!" a dark red appeared on the long wheat skin of the female cavalry, but soon disappeared, and began to accuse Ye Qi of rudeness: "Mr. Ye Qi, please correct your attitude. As an apostle with power that ordinary people can''t think of, you should restrict your behavior..."


    Dogma? What a simple girl!


    Ye Qi sat on the horse with his arms in his arms, listened to the sermon of the female cavalry commander, looked at the other party''s increasingly excited appearance, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. He really did not expect that under the other party''s strict and mature appearance, his heart would be as simple as a child who has not been deeply involved in the world. Suddenly, ye Qi suddenly had a strong interest in the girl in front of him


    "Is it funny?" the female cavalry commander saw Yeqi''s smile and said angrily, "is that how you mocked the person who gave you advice, Mr. Yeqi?"


    "Of course not!" Yeqi shook his head, then stared at each other''s angry eyes and asked slowly, "Elsie, has anyone told you that you look very angry?"


    "You..." the female cavalry''s high chest quickly fluctuated up and down because of anger, which narrowed Ye Qi''s eyes slightly; Ye Qi''s rude eyes obviously completely angered the female cavalry commander, and stretched out his hand and pointed out: "come down! Leave here immediately! You are not welcome in the Ranger camp! If you want to find women, there are many in shack central square!"


    "I have the order of the demon hunter headquarters!" Yeqi smiled and reminded the angry cavalry commander: "I think you can''t directly deny the order of the headquarters with your current position?"


    "Scoundrel!"


    The female cavalry was so angry that she trembled, but what Yeqi said was a fact that she couldn''t refute it at all. She had to hold it for a long time before she scolded what she thought was insulting the other party, and then turned and left.


    Looking at each other''s back, Yeqi gently touched the black horse''s mane: "gronin, do you think she is very simple? She can''t even swear!"


    "Xilulu!"


    The black horse betrayed her excellent female cavalry commander in the past, threw herself into the arms of the current owner and kept nodding and flattering.


    Seeing the approval of the black horse, Yeqi happily patted each other''s head twice, and then put himself into riding training again. Until the system sounds.


    "Understanding skill: riding."


    When the system prompt came, ye Qi jumped off the dark horse with a sigh of relief - before practicing riding, ye Qi inferred that it was a skill through unarmed fighting and climbing, which had been more than half a year; Therefore, when you basically learn to control the dark horse, you still keep practicing. In order to get the system''s recognition of this skill - only with the system''s recognition can Yeqi more easily and intuitively view and improve his skills.


    Glancing at the level 1 behind the skill riding, Yeqi sighed slightly - although the skills can be upgraded by practice, the upgrading of each skill requires time and sweat, and the more to the back, the more difficult it will be to upgrade. Take the mastery of cold weapons for example. I suddenly found the direction of upgrading in the tower of thorns six months ago. At the beginning, the number of levels increased by leaps and bounds, and two or three levels could be added in a day, but later, one level would be added in two, three weeks or even a month. So it took Ye Qi half a year, and the mastery of cold weapons just increased from 18 to 26


    Shrugging his shoulders and feeling the hunger in his stomach, Yeqi went out - if Yeqi was most happy about anything in the Ranger camp, it was undoubtedly that he didn''t need to eat the "green mud" for lunch! Ye Qi, who has eaten "green mud" for half a year, is very tired of it! Although "green mud" can quickly recover fatigue, it is absolutely not as magical as the giant Han said on that day. It can be seen from ye Qi''s motionless attribute on the attribute bar for half a year. Ye Qi doubted that this was a cover made up by the demon hunter headquarters to let the new apostles eat the "green mud", or that it had some effects of increasing physical fitness, but the effect was very weak


    In the scorching sun, at lunch time, all the active and reserve Rangers, blacksmiths and handyman in the camp lined up in a neat and orderly line in the middle of the Ranger camp under the loud cry of several chefs.


    He wrinkled his nose and took a deep breath of the food floating along the wind. Ye Qi directly joined the team of the camp. As the number of people in front decreased one by one, ye Qi finally came to several chefs who distributed food - carrying a plate full of food. Ye Qi smiled goodbye to the chefs, happily found a shady place, sat on a wooden box and began his only lunch in six months.


    As for "green mud"? Yech and other new apostles don''t use it as lunch food at all. Like its nickname, those are just mud! At most, the color is green


    Blowing the cool breeze of midsummer and eating a delicious lunch, everything makes Ye Qi feel so happy and comfortable. However, soon, when several active rangers with Knight swords came to him, Yeqi''s first happy meal in half a year was interrupted. Ye Qi frowned involuntarily.


    Through the previous introduction of the female cavalry commander and ye Qi''s own observation, ye Qi has been able to simply distinguish the difference between active duty and reserve duty in the Ranger camp - each active duty member is an adult and wears an orthodox Knight''s sword and gun; The age of the reservists is undoubtedly much younger, and everyone only wears short swords in addition to guns.


    "Are you the new apostle transferred from the headquarters?" the leading Ranger pulled out his knight sword at Yeqi impolitely: "let''s have a competition!"


    Although the other party was talking about the competition, Yeqi guessed that the other party didn''t come to the competition because he wanted to see the ability of the apostles; In connection with the previous speculation about the establishment of a Ranger camp at the headquarters, Yeqi guessed that the purpose of the other party''s several people may be the purpose of the headquarters to transfer him - to be a companion for the other party''s several people to practice and hone their actual combat.


    Of course, it is also likely to come out of anger - the female cavalry commander angrily left his stable, and there are definitely not a few people to see, and it is inevitable that there are few rangers who are just interested in the female cavalry commander


    From the other party''s anger to the look in his eyes to kill, Yeqi tends to guess later. However, whether it''s training or venting, these obviously weak rangers are not important to Yeqi at all - only half of the lunch on the plate is the most important at the moment!


    PS hey ~ ~ ~ thanks for European taste, sheep, leo91193, life geometry? Reward from several brothers ~ ~ ~ decadent bow~~~

 Chapter 48

    "Very honored!" Yeqi nodded with a smile and then reached out to point to his plate: "but can you wait until I finish my meal? Wasting food is not what I think!"


    "No problem!" the Rangers happily agreed to Yeqi''s request: "we can wait for you to finish!"


    Seeing the other party sitting directly in front of him waiting, Yeqi continued to finish the unfinished lunch, chewing and swallowing as if there were no one else. As if to test the patience of the Rangers, ye Qi ate more and more slowly. At the back of his face, if there is no satisfaction and happiness


    This expression, of course, was regarded by the Rangers as Yeqi''s play on them. They clenched the palm of the knight''s sword and showed green veins one by one because they exerted too much force. Nevertheless, the Rangers still adhered to what they had just said and did not disturb Ye Qi''s meal. However, from the more fierce and angry eyes, it is not difficult to see that the Rangers have made the decision to "teach" Yeqi a good lesson in the competition.


    "Everyone, wait a long time!" Yeqi put the last fried golden doughnut into his mouth, patted the food residue on his hands, stood up with a smile, and entered the topic after a casual compliment: "The food here is really good! So what do we need to compete? Even if it''s horse war, I just learned to ride today, and I''m far from your level!"


    "Of course not!" the leader of the Rangers stood up, patted his chest armor and said, "my name is vivin! Now challenge Mr. Yeqi!"


    "As you wish!" looking at the Uyghur who gave himself a knightly salute, Yeqi nodded and went straight to the open space: "let''s start!"


    "Level C mission: competition. Defeat all challengers."


    Class C?


    Ye Qi looked at the task prompt in surprise - not that he underestimated Uyghur, but that after six months of constant training and challenges in the competitive tower to trigger random tasks, ye Qi had a general understanding of the task level. People like Uyghur who have no special ability and rely only on their own strength should not reach c-above, and D + is the other party, which is very amazing.


    Defeat all challengers? Not everyone in the whole Ranger camp?


    Ye Qi, who was a little confused, glanced at the task prompt again. When he saw all the words, he was stunned - even if it was only to solve the active Rangers, there were 150 people. It would be enough to compete every game for a week! In case you add those reserves


    At the thought of nearly a thousand challenges, even if each of these challenges is not difficult, ye Qi still shivers - it''s a thousand games. If you fight it, you''ll be tired to death! You know, ye Qi has only competed less than 200 games in the competition tower of the headquarters in the past six months


    "Are you looking down on me?" Weiwen stepped up to Ye Qi, looked at Ye Qi who didn''t pull out the knife, and shouted, "pull out your knife!"


    "The competition is also a battle! In the battle, I will never underestimate any opponent!" Ye Qi''s hand is still carried on the handle of Yan magic knife, but his eyes are sharp looking at Weiwen opposite: "so let''s start!"


    "Drink!"


    With a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, although he didn''t ride a horse, relying on his strong body, he still launched a sudden stab at Yeqi in a very short distance.


    Weiwen''s long sword is a special Knight''s sword - the blade is an acute angle isosceles triangle, the body is about one meter long, and the hilt can only be held by one hand, but there is a special counterweight ball behind the hilt - so that Knights don''t have to worry about the bumps caused by the running horses in horse war and give full play to the power of sudden stabbing. If they pass the sword skill, one sword stab can penetrate the plate armor Class heavy armor! Therefore, any spike initiated by an excellent knight on the battlefield will be a nightmare for all enemies!


    Now, without the help of the war horse, Weiwen launched a sudden stab at Ye Qi. Although he lacked the momentum when the war horse galloped, the sharpness is still there!


    Ye Qi faced the thrust of Weiwen and moved his foot to the left - although the knight''s thrust is fast and powerful, it also has its irreparable shortcomings - flexibility!


    Maybe the spike can pierce the plate armor on the front, but as long as the target moves quickly before he stabs, the other party will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Maybe it''s very difficult for others! After all, the speed of the spike is too fast to grasp the opportunity - it''s no use hiding early. If it''s late, it''s natural to be stabbed right! But for blind fighting Ye Qi, whose combat perception and agility have reached 16, is not a problem at all.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s step to the left just avoided the other party''s stab!


    "Qiang!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    Yan magic knife lightning out of the sheath, unstoppable cut off the shield in the other party''s left hand, and the blade was firmly attached to the other party''s throat. The cold chill of Yan magic knife made Wei Wen hang down his long sword.


    Wei Wen''s face was bitter, but he frankly admitted his failure and didn''t give up: "I lost! I''m not as strong as you! But I won''t give up..."


    After Wei Wen, his voice gradually turned lower, and even ye Qi standing opposite him could hear it vaguely.


    Sure enough, it''s for Elsie


    Weiwen''s vague self talk was enough for Yeqi to make a judgment. Yeqi just shrugged his shoulders - he really didn''t need to take each other to heart for an opponent who obviously didn''t have enough courage and was still in a state of secret love! After all, ye Qi is sure to defeat his opponents at this level.


    Ye Qi didn''t leave when he took the knife back to the sheath. The system didn''t prompt Ye Qi that the task was completed, so ye Qi knew that the competition was not over.


    "I''ll come!" in Yeqi''s waiting, the female cavalry commander who re wore the knight''s armor appeared in front of him and directly issued a challenge declaration: "iris, now challenge Mr. Yeqi!"


    "I refuse!" Yeqi simply shook his head, and then said his reason openly: "it''s difficult for me to draw a knife against the girl who has a good feeling against my will!"


    "What? What did he just say?"


    "It seems that he likes cavalry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi''s words immediately caused an uproar among all the Rangers around watching the war - there was a specified rest time after lunch. Therefore, when Yeqi and Weiwen wanted to compete, many Rangers surrounded one after another. Although not all the Rangers gathered around the camp, the female Rangers believed that the news would spread all over the Ranger camp and even to the headquarters within an hour.


    At the thought of the consequences of this rumor, the female cavalry commander''s face immediately turned red, but then she glared at Yeqi, the culprit of all!


    PS is decadent. I ate instant noodles all day today! The stomach is full of sour water... What a cup ~ ~ ~ alas, decadence is far from being able to survive on instant noodles ~ ~ ~ finally, thank cat xiaonai for his reward ~ ~ ~ brothers'' support is the motivation for decadence to move forward ~ ~ ~ brothers have votes ~ ~ ~ if you can reward, reward two sprinkles ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you~~

 Chapter 49

    "I said, if you want to find women, there are many in shack central square!" the female cavalry commander stared at her Yeqi with a smile and raised her Knight Sword: "and here is only the cavalry commander Elsie, not the woman Elsie! If you can''t fight Elsie who has a good impression! Then fight Elsie who is the cavalry commander!"


    "Elsie, I suddenly found that you, who are paranoid, are full of charm that attracts me!" Yeqi said with a smile in a voice that only he and the female cavalry commander can hear, then nodded and raised his voice: "well, I accept Elsie''s challenge as a cavalry commander!"


    The female cavalry commander, who was somewhat flustered by Ye Qi''s smiling words, immediately waved her sword and stabbed Ye Qi as soon as she heard Ye Qi accept the challenge.


    Although he liked the female cavalry commander, after accepting the challenge, Yeqi immediately returned to the fighting state. Seeing the sword stabbed by the other party, ye Qi didn''t show mercy - now that he has accepted the other party''s challenge, he has to finish it. This is a good thing for him or the other party. If you show mercy only because of your favor for the other party, you will only hurt the other party''s self-esteem!


    Of course, there is a difference between not being merciful and being ruthless. Yeqi will naturally grasp the discretion.


    "Dang!"


    The attack of Yan magic knife was blocked by the other party''s shield! The sharp Yan magic knife returned in vain! This made Yeqi carefully look at the shield in each other''s hands.


    A typical Knight shield is about 1.5 meters long as other kite shields. The upper part is oval and the lower part becomes sharp. The only difference is the carved pattern on the surface of the kite shield - a winged Griffin. At the moment, after fighting with Yan magic knife, the Griffin pattern is emitting a subtle golden light!


    Holy vessels? Sure enough, as the leader of a camp, she has her excellence!


    Ye Qi was surprised at the fact that the other party had holy weapons, then smiled relieved, and then stepped up the attack on the female cavalry commander - Mastering the rhythm of the other party''s attack. Ye Qi easily avoided the stabbing long sword again. Yan magic knife blocked and pressed the long sword that the other party wanted to pull back. At the same time, ye Qi raised his feet and kicked the other party''s knee socket.


    "Zhi Zhi... Qiang!"


    The Knight Sword of the female cavalry commander is not a sacred weapon. Under Ye Qi''s deliberate force, the Knight Sword squeaked under the pressure of Yan magic knife finally did not escape the fate of fracture. Moreover, the female cavalry who was attracted by the strength of the sword did not notice Yeqi''s hidden foot - the joints of the limbs of the knight''s armor were not wrapped with steel for convenience, but protected with softer lined armor. The raw materials for lining armour are generally soft cow leather, and then sewn with some fine iron sheets; Although it also has good defense, it is far from enough to face Ye Qi''s foot. In addition, the hit place is the fragile knee joint of the human body. Therefore, after being kicked, the female cavalry commander immediately tilted down on her knees.


    But even so, the female cavalry commander still didn''t forget to fight back - the holy weapon shield in her left hand hit Ye Qi''s chest. The knight''s weapon is not only the knight''s sword. As a shield for defense equipment, it also has the power no less than the knight''s sword when necessary! Although you can''t cut and puncture each other''s flesh and blood like a knight''s sword, it''s no problem to smash each other''s bones! What''s more, the female cavalry commander''s hand is a sacred shield. It''s difficult to ensure whether there are any special abilities on it!


    Therefore, ye Qi had to step back to avoid the opponent''s counterattack. However, ye Qi did not give up his plan to pursue the victory. A hot conical flame was released in an instant - the female cavalry was protected by armor, and the flame of the burning hand could not cause real damage to it at this stage. However, it is not completely harmless! After all, metal armor has good conductivity, whether conductive or thermally conductive


    The conical flame soon disappeared. Yeqi immediately rushed up and took off each other''s helmet: "Elsie, are you okay?"


    "I lost!" the female cavalry commander who had breathed through the heat struggled to stand up from ye Qi''s arms: "but only this time! I will work harder in the future! I will win next time!"


    "Always be happy to accompany!" looking at the stubborn female cavalry commander, ye Qi smiled and nodded, and then shouted to the surrounding Rangers: "find the doctor in the camp! You don''t want to burn your beautiful cavalry commander? Of course, the doctor should be a woman!"


    The slight teasing immediately aroused the friendly laughter of the Rangers and the shyness of the female cavalry leader


    "Level C tasks completed; gained 3000 experience..."


    ¡­¡­


    The lunch break at noon soon ended. After a female doctor checked the body of the female cavalry commander and proved that she was all right, Yeqi returned to the stable again - working hard to ride the war horse freely as soon as possible!


    Of course, the female cavalry commander also played a great part in driving Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi, sitting on the back of the black horse, followed the instructions of the strange wolf in the morning - getting as familiar with the ups and downs of each other''s running as possible, looking for the fit point of cooperation between the two sides. Although blind fighting is a combat skill, it is also effective for Yeqi to find the rhythm of the dark horse at the moment. Just as in the previous battle, Yeqi controls the rhythm of the other party at all times. Therefore, relying on the foresight of rhythm, Yeqi quickly stepped up the cooperation with the dark horse. Riding skills are also increasing several times, becoming 4.


    "Gronin!"


    Ye Qi patted the black horse on the neck. The black horse who had cooperated with Ye Qi immediately ran out of the stable according to Ye Qi''s meaning - the black horse out of the stable looked very excited and ran around the whole camp with Ye Qi; Fortunately, ye Qi already knows how to cooperate with each other''s rhythm. Otherwise, ye Qi will be knocked out by this circle.


    Due to the victory of the competition at noon and the "outspoken" to the female cavalry leader, ye Qi was soon familiar with the Rangers and won the respect consistent with his strength. So many people greeted Yeqi while he was being run by the dark horse, and Yeqi responded with a smile one by one.


    When the dark horse ran around the whole camp for more than half a circle, they finally slowed down. At this time, they had left the stables and came to the entrance of the whole camp, where a small group of Rangers were about to leave.


    "Mr. Yeqi!" it was the deputy of the female cavalry commander who led the team. After seeing Yeqi, the other party greeted him politely and sent out an invitation: "does Mr. Yeqi want to patrol with us?"


    PS decadence can''t get to the starting point ~ ~ ~ it''s just right ~ ~ ~ it''s really a cup ~ ~ ~ let the brothers wait for a long time ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ thank you for blood, Frances, being romantic without ghosts, dancing miracles, ink fish and cr1974 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you~~~

 Chapter 50

    "OK?" Yeqi was slightly surprised at the invitation. He wanted to know that the relationship between the other party and him was not so good. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as an enemy, although it was just a love enemy. Therefore, ye Qi pretended to be helpless, shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I''m happy, is it too reckless for beginners who only learn equestrian today to go out on patrol?"


    "Mr. Yeqi''s level is enough!" Weiwen shook his head, denied Yeqi''s concern, and tried his best to invite him: "although the action is still a little stiff and can''t carry out horse war, the general patrol is really enough! Especially now you are riding one of the best horses in our camp, which is the best proof!"


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    When he saw the rest of the Rangers nodding in agreement with Weiwen, ye Qi frowned slightly, but then stretched out and nodded in agreement.


    Let me see what you''re playing!


    Ye Qi, who was at the front of the line side by side with Weiwen, was full of ridicule - it''s understandable to defeat the enemy, but it''s just suicide to rashly provoke the enemy who can''t be hostile!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the sun is to the west, shack is still lively in the afterglow of the evening. The enthusiasm of tourists to shack can not be blocked even by the night sky. Especially when a team of knights wearing armor and riding white horses appeared, it pushed the interest of the tourists to another peak.


    Yeqi smiled and refused another female tourist who wanted to take a photo with him - Yeqi in black horse and black windbreaker. Among the knights in silver helmets and silver armor, Yeqi attracted people''s attention like a pearl in the night; Many tourists, especially those who pursue alternative, are pleasantly surprised. After all, the black Yeqi looks like a fallen Black Knight escorted by a group of paladins


    "Am I a friendly guest?" Yeqi looked at the Rangers surrounding him and the tourists who kept taking pictures. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and said sarcastically: "you are very dutiful, Knight Uyghur! You don''t know how many times a day you get Bento?"


    No wonder I was invited to patrol. That''s it!


    Ye Qi looked at the tourists taking photos around him and immediately understood each other''s intention - Demon hunters rarely leave photos and other influence materials because of their occupation. Even if they do, they should destroy them as much as possible, otherwise there will be some mistakes in their future tasks. It''s like the girl in the secret service recognized John last time. As a Ranger trained by the demon hunter headquarters, Weiwen can''t do without knowing, and it''s certainly bad intention to do so after knowing it.


    It is conceivable that when these photos appear in some places that should not appear in the future, they will bring many unpredictable troubles to Yeqi''s later demon hunting career!


    "We don''t hesitate to do anything for shack''s prosperity!" Vivian didn''t get angry after being ridiculed, but answered with integrity on his face. This made Yeqi''s eyes narrow slightly.


    "Really?" the corners of Yeqi''s mouth turned up, showing the usual ridicule: "then you''d better sacrifice!"


    Just as Wei Wen, who was proud of his opponent''s shadow, was still thinking about what ye Qi meant by this sentence, ye Qi''s foot had pedaled against his waist.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Wei Wen, who had never thought Ye Qi would take the street shot, immediately fell off his horse after being forced by Ye Qi''s foot, but ye Qi urged the horse to gallop past, and the black horse''s hooves heavily stepped on Wei Wen''s back; Suddenly, a shocking depression appeared in knight armor.


    At the same time, ye Qi plagiarized the dialogue in an opera and came with the wind: "it''s impossible to catch me! Free will will will never be bound..."


    This light dialogue immediately made the surprised tourists applaud - as a tourist resort, shack often has staff performing in order to create an atmosphere for tourists.


    Undoubtedly, Yeqi''s performance at the moment is also regarded as a performance. Even many visitors took out their cameras and quickly took continuous pictures of the fallen Uyghur


    Yeqi, who left by horse, did not return to the cavalry camp, but went straight back to the demon hunter headquarters - the photos in the hands of tourists still need to be processed, and it is the demon hunter headquarters that shack can handle this matter quietly. What''s more, Yeqi himself is still an apostle of the demon hunter''s headquarters. If something happens to him, of course, he needs to find the people above.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see!" after hearing Ye Qi''s report, the cold-faced man who was guiding the new apostles in the competitive tower nodded coldly: "after that, I will report it to the police and the headquarters will arrange someone to handle it properly!"


    After seeing the cold faced man nodding, ye Qi immediately greeted several companions and familiar new apostles with a smile, and then left the headquarters again and returned to the Ranger camp - there must be a follow-up to trampling on vivin. If he didn''t hurry back, he might soon be labeled as a guilty abscond.


    As for the photos, let''s leave it to the cold faced man - although he is cold and insidious, he always abides by his duties and handles things fairly, and will never bring personal grievances. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be friends with the simple and honest man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who rode back again, happened to meet the female cavalry commander who was about to leave the camp and Vivian who was carried on the stretcher. Looking at the female cavalry commander who glared at him and several angry rangers who were carrying the stretcher, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Depending on the situation, the other party doesn''t intend to "let him go" easily. He has to complain to the headquarters and plans to clear him out of the Ranger camp at one time.


    Sure enough, Vivian played with his cleverness again! But didn''t he know that it was not wise for a Ranger''s deputy to frame an apostle! Can love really turn a person into a fool?


    Ye Qi, who had expected this, shrugged his lips in disdain - not to mention the others, just the other party''s previous actions were enough for him to enter the tower of thorns for vacation. Going to the headquarters now is just for the headquarters that came to mention people, leaving precious time!


    The female cavalry commander who didn''t know the truth came to Yeqi and asked loudly, "why did you do this?"


    "Vivian, what did he say?" Yeqi asked back, then looked at the female cavalry commander and said with a smile: "no matter what he said, are you willing to believe me?"


    "Cavalry commander, don''t listen to his nonsense! We''d better go to the headquarters..." Vivian, lying on the stretcher, roared. It''s hard to imagine that a man who just looked weak could make such a hearty roar.


    "Oh, the armor is very strong!" Yeqi directly interrupted the other party''s roar: "I thought you would be seriously injured! However, if you have strength, you''d better stay in the thorns tower to roar! There is a lack of your vibrant roar!"


    PS went to a friend''s house to eat today, so he changed in advance ~ ~ ~ brothers continue to support ~ ~ ~ thank the Frankenstein for his reward ~ ~ ~ in order to eat ~ ~ ~ decadent flashed first~~~

 Chapter 51

    "Tower of thorns, what do you say, I don''t understand!" looking at Yeqi''s eyes as if he were a clown, Vivian''s brain blinded by jealousy was finally a little sober, and immediately said to the female cavalry commander, "Elsie, you have to believe me..."


    The female cavalry commander looked at Wei Wen suspiciously. Although she believed him because of Wei Wen''s injury, the thorns tower just moved out by Ye Qi made the female cavalry commander have to doubt whether what Wei Wen said is true or false.


    Although the tower of thorns makes people pale at talk, its impartiality is also well-known - at least for those who have not had access to the secret information blocked by the high level. Ye Qi, who has heard of the profiteer, naturally knows, but he won''t say it for the sake of Weiwen.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of a horse''s hoof broke the dull atmosphere in an instant. With the appearance of the cold faced man with the headquarters guard, everything was settled - Weiwen said the whole thing without any resistance to the cold faced man''s five sense control.


    "Sorry just now..."


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi with regret, and her face turned a little red. Just now, Wei Wen not only said a few Rangers he participated in, but also vaguely said a lot of words of love for the female cavalry commander; Coupled with the shame of misunderstanding Ye Qi, she can''t even speak naturally in front of Ye Qi now.


    "It doesn''t matter! You just used your friendship by Weiwen!" watching the female cavalry commander frown again because of the word "use", knowing that ye Qi immediately smiled and staggered the topic: "where is my tent? You know, when I was a child, I always dreamed of sleeping in a tent when camping!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the newly built tent, ye Qi sent away the female cavalry commander who refused to share the pillow. Ye Qi smiled and lit the oil lamp. Although it was an oil lamp, it was bright enough for him to read the eye of maomo - Ye Qi, who had read it for half a year during the mid winter festival, had done a lot of research on the eye of maomo. However, with the understanding, Yeqi also knew that it was impossible for him to use the spells! Because the magic in the eye of maumo is basically prepared for the demon waiter, ye Qi, as a complete human, naturally can''t use it!


    But ye Qi couldn''t use the magic, but he was still reading Mao Mo''s eye a few months after the Midsummer Festival. Naturally, there was a reason - when ye Qi decided to stop reading Mao Mo''s eye, the strange wolf appeared again and told him a mixed news - because ye Qi signed a sharing contract with it, even if most of its strength is sealed now, But we can''t erase the fact that it was originally a high-level devil. Therefore, even if ye Qi does not contribute his soul, he can use the spells in maomo''s eye! However, because it is a sharing contract, not a soul contract, ye Qi''s magic in maumo''s eye will be reduced or even fail. Moreover, because he signed a contract with the strange wolf, ye Qi will not be able to enjoy the treatment of sacrifice in the holy see in the future. Even pure holy water will not be effective for ye Qi.


    Ye Qi frowned and thought about it for a moment, then relaxed his eyebrows - the relationship between the demon hunter and the holy see is not harmonious, and even if there is a relationship, the expensive treatment fee is not something he can afford alone. Although he had a small fortune, he was severely knocked out by the blacksmith when recasting Yan magic knife. Even if there were subsequent remittances from black market businessmen, the remaining money on the card was not enough to contribute to the holy see in exchange for sacrificial help. What''s more, wouldn''t it be better to use the money to buy some better equipment? Why go to the Holy See, which sucks blood more than vampires? It can be called a hypocritical place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    After seeing that ye Qi had no imagined anger, the strange wolf began to take the opportunity to tempt ye Qi to re sign the soul contract with it by giving full play to or even surpassing the power of the magic on Mao Mo''s eye! Of course, Yeqi, who has a system, can''t be moved! Not to mention the eye of Maugham, even if it is to give him a sunlit holy instrument and let him offer his soul, there is no need to think about it!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Qi closed the eye of maumo - there was no problem with the basic magic shadow warrior and skeleton warrior, but although the shadow warrior was easy to use, its flaws were also obvious; The combat ability of skeleton soldiers is really a problem; As for the higher-level zombies, they can''t be summoned in his half hanging situation.


    However, all the methods were thought out. When Yeqi saw the spell list in the system property bar, he couldn''t help but see the dark spell.


    Darkness: cast a spell to envelop the surrounding area. Effect: make the object emit supernatural darkness with a radius of 20ft. The creatures within the range can be hidden and can not be illuminated. The dark vision is invalid; Duration: 5 minutes.


    Seeing the overview of this spell, Yeqi jumped up directly; Because in the past, he always focused on powerful attacks or defense and auxiliary spells against himself. Most of these side door spells were swept away and didn''t pay attention at all. But this inadvertent discovery made him have another understanding of his magic!


    The shadow warrior who blocks the supernatural darkness of the light and is afraid of the sun. This spell is a perfect match with the shadow warrior! Coupled with the restraint of cobweb, it is simply the only choice to kill the enemy!


    Excited Yeqi turned around his tent twice. If he didn''t have a spell position, he wanted to add the dark spell to his spell list immediately, and then collect hundreds of shadow warriors!


    At that time, first darkness, then cobweb, and finally release hundreds of shadow warriors to besiege. Although Ye Qi has not seen the moon glow apostles, even the instructor cold faced man and giant man who teach them are just the top apostles of xingzhao, they are visually robbed, physically bound, and then face the siege of hundreds of shadow warriors, Ye Qi is sure that even Yuehui apostles will make him hate on the spot!


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Enemy attack!"


    While Yeqi was still thinking about the cooperation between spells, a harsh alarm sounded. Immediately, put away the eye of Mao Mo, picked up Yan magic knife, and ye Qi went out of the tent.


    Following the chaotic direction of the camp, ye Qi was stunned. He saw five monsters with a height of more than 12 feet, huge body, bald head and light gray skin waving huge wooden maces thicker than adults'' waist!


    Troll!


    Looking at the other party''s special appearance, and so far away, still exuding smelly socks mixed with the smell of the public toilet, Yeqi immediately knew the other party''s identity. But then Yeqi frowned.


    PS, it''s the weekend again ~ ~ ~ hey hey, thanks again to faxis, Xueyu, killer noble king, ojidlsgda, don''t exaggerate the reward of several brothers for writing a book ~ ~ ~ the support of brothers makes decadence full of power in a lonely weekend ~ ~ ~ don''t be stingy with your tickets ~ ~ give a few rewards if you can~~~

 Chapter 52

    How did the troll show up here?


    Ye Qi frowned and began to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Moreover, he was blessed with improved resistance, Mage Armor and protection from long-range attack on bronze guard at the first time.


    Ye Qi is not timid, but the appearance of giant monsters is really strange!


    As ye Qi knows, giant monsters, which are twelve feet tall and weigh more than a ton, are extremely stupid and grumpy, although they have infinite power. And they eat raw meat, from wild animals to people, are their prey! Although there are different opinions on how the giant monster was born, some say that the giant monster is the product of the evil magic of the Dark Wizard, and some say that it is a variant of the ancient ogre


    However, Yeqi can confirm that no matter where the giant monster appears, it should not appear in shack! Especially in the Ranger camp, which is only two kilometers away from the demon hunter headquarters!


    "C + mission: night attack. Repel or kill all attackers!"


    The sudden random task again, the difficulty of C + level, also suggests the danger around Yeqi


    "Attention, everyone! Get close to me!" the female cavalry commander shouted, which was so conspicuous in the chaotic crowd. In a short time, the fully armed female cavalry commander commanded calmly in the face of danger: "keep the formation! The active members attract the troll''s attention!"


    After the appearance of the female cavalry commander, the chaotic Rangers finally calmed down from the monster''s panic, and gathered one after another under the command of the female cavalry commander with the cooperation of countless drills at ordinary times.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Although the Rangers'' bows and crossbows are sharp, they are obviously easy to use guns in the face of giant monsters at this time. Even if the giant monster''s skin was comparable to a rock, it was still beaten back and forth in this burst of shooting. But pain will not make these simple minded and grumpy monsters retreat, but make them more violent and bloodthirsty. The mace in his hand flew and smashed all the tents and materials in the camp, and rushed towards the rangers who had just gathered and sent out effective fire.


    "Five people and a small team are scattered, and the reserve is retreated! The active members continue to attract fire!" the female cavalry captain shouted immediately in the face of the rushing monster. At the same time, he took the lead in taking a small group of Rangers to the side while shooting, and Yeqi naturally followed the female cavalry commander.


    "Our existing weapons can''t cause fatal damage to trolls! We must use heavy weapons!" the female cavalry commander looked at the reserve Rangers, blacksmiths, cooks and other miscellaneous soldiers who were gradually leaving the camp, glanced at the active Rangers playing hide and seek with five trolls in the camp, and immediately proposed to Ye Qi: "Now I''ll give you the command for the time being. You''ll command for the time being and attract the troll''s attention! I''ll take someone to the Arsenal and get heavy weapons!"


    The Rangers are uniformly equipped with small Ukuz micro submachine guns that pursue the speed of fire. If facing ordinary creatures, a team of Rangers will naturally have no problem! But for trolls, the most small caliber bullets are stabbed by toothpicks. Although enough toothpicks can stab a human, it is no less than Arabian Nights to stab a troll , not to mention the giant monster''s excellent resilience, it''s just a problem where you find so many toothpicks.


    "Wait! I can buy you a minute!" Yeqi stopped the female cavalry commander who was about to act: "these five monsters will be handed over to me for the time being! You take your people to get heavy weapons!"


    Although he learned the cooperation of the team in the competitive tower, it is difficult for Yeqi to command so many Rangers! What''s more, he has a better way - Bronze Guardian!


    In the surprised eyes of the female cavalry commander, the bronze bracelet on Ye Qi''s wrist glowed green, and a hazy huge figure appeared in the light. The newly appeared bronze Guardian immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the camp, including five Monsters - the huge bronze guardian who is 15 feet tall and stands like a chicken in the camp, even five twelve The giant monster standing in front of the bronze guardian is also slightly inferior!


    "Bang!"


    The bronze guardian who just appeared immediately pounded a giant monster nearby in the face according to Yeqi''s instructions, and immediately beat the giant monster staggering. The other four giant monsters with low intelligence also obviously focused on the bronze guardian who was bigger than them and rushed up one after another!


    "Pa!"


    A huge wooden mace hit the bronze Guardian on the back, but the bronze Guardian just shook slightly, waved a fist and hit the giant monster on the head, hammering the other party straight to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    You punch me and I''ll give you a stick. For a moment, the bronze giant fist and the giant wood wolf tooth stick echo each other in the Ranger camp. Six huge figures are inseparable. The bronze guardian, who is invulnerable and powerful, but slow in action, is really a match for the five giant monsters with the same strength and thick skin.


    Moreover, even if one is against five, the bronze guardian is still not defeated at all - even if the giant monster is rough and thick, it is meat, and the bronze guardian is a piece of big bronze; when the giant wood mace hits the bronze guardian, it slows it down at most, but the bronze guardian''s pair of copper hammer fists hit the giant monster every time Scream.


    "Go get the heavy weapons!"


    Ye Qi gave a low drink to the surprised female cavalry commander and the stunned Rangers around him, and immediately put his right hand on the handle of Yan devil''s knife, because a wave was rapidly approaching him. Although there was no figure in his sight, ye Qi still sensed the knife by the battle given by the blind fight.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, with the sharp flash of Yan magic knife in the night sky, a bloody rain appeared on the grass of the camp with two corpses divided in two. The other party''s face was frozen with deep disbelief before he died.


    invisible?


    Glancing at each other''s surprised expression before his death, ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly disdainfully - maybe invisibility is a troublesome ability for others, but it''s a chicken rib for him! He who senses the knife by fighting is invisible and doesn''t exist!


    "In addition to the giant monster, there are other sneakers!" the female cavalry commander saw the corpse split in two on the ground and immediately reminded the surrounding Rangers. At the same time, she wanted to return to Ye Qi and confront the enemy with Ye Qi. But Yeqi waved his hand and refused directly. Feeling the constant flickering waves around, he glanced at the long female cavalry, and ye Qi''s left hand slightly.


    "Cobweb!"


    PS decadent afternoon to eat, the wind blows the earth! I couldn''t get out of the door. As a result, I didn''t eat my meal and came back with a belly of dust! It''s really a cup, or instant noodles ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the rewards of several brothers, such as blue star Mark, killer noble king, fascist, blood, silent shallow water, dead ghost floating ~ ~ ~ and finally decadent. Recommend some books. Here''s the through train for the future Arms Expert of the war bandits~


    [bookid = 1721417, bookname = future arms expert]

 Chapter 53

    A silver gray silk thread spewed out from ye Qi''s left hand, which was long in case of wind, and instantly covered the ground within a radius of 20 feet. The cobweb of Symphony correction, with incomparable viscosity, firmly locks the ground and the enemies on the cobweb.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The roar of M500 broke out again. The enemy entangled by cobweb is the fixed-point target, which was named by Ye Qi one by one. The remaining fish were strafed and sieved by the Rangers in the distance.


    also? How many people are here?


    After solving another group of enemies, ye Qi felt that someone was approaching again and frowned. The number of the other party really exceeded his expectation. From the first person just killed to the number of people shot indiscriminately by cobweb, there were more than ten! From the other party''s attack on the camp with giant monsters to the later assassination methods, it can be inferred that the other party must have been carefully deployed.


    And it seems that the other party''s goal is not others, but Yeqi!


    Can invite so many killers, and even sent out apostle killers and rare trolls! Among those who have enemies with me, it seems that other people can''t work so hard except the Deco family? But isn''t the Deco family dying? How dare you make such a big noise near the demon hunter''s headquarters! Or someone else hired these killers, but who has such a big grudge against me?


    Although the Deco family is a behemoth for ordinary demon hunters, there is a gap between ants and elephants compared with demon hunters! The devil hunter will want to destroy the Deco family. It''s just a matter of blowing a breath! Therefore, unless the people of the Deco family are crazy and don''t want to die, it''s impossible to make trouble near the demon hunter''s headquarters! But apart from the Deco family, Yeqi really can''t think of anyone with whom he has such hatred!


    However, whether the attack was accidental or someone was targeting him! Yeqi won''t even do this. He must investigate clearly and give a fierce counterattack - the enemy that threatens his own security must be completely eradicated!


    "Poof!"


    After killing the invisible killer again, ye Qi put aside his mind, closed his eyes slightly, and began to look for the other''s apostolic killer - invisible enemies appear continuously. Even if ye Qi is stupid, he guessed that the other''s apostolic killer can not only hide himself, but also make his companions invisible! If you don''t find out the other party, I''m afraid this sneak attack will continue - the accident has been about ten minutes now. With the distance from the demon hunter''s headquarters, you should have sent someone to the Ranger camp to find out what happened, but it hasn''t appeared yet!


    The only possibility is that the other party has arranged other things to distract or attract the attention of the demon hunter headquarters!


    Therefore, we can''t put all our hope on the rush aid of the demon hunter headquarters now! But rely on their own strength!


    As Yeqi tries to find the other apostle killer, the green glow runs to his left wrist - a minute has passed, and the bronze Guardian turns into an ancient Bracelet again.


    The giant monster without the control of the bronze Guardian rushed to Ye Qi angrily along the green glow! Fortunately, however, there are two of the five giant monsters left, and the remaining three have been knocked to the ground by the bronze Guardian - the giant monster''s intelligence really can''t understand the combat skill of dodging, but instinctively change it. When dealing with creatures smaller than them, it will naturally go all the way. But it was a big loss to deal with the bronze guardians who were bigger and stronger than them.


    Ye Qi quickly dodges each other''s huge wooden maces in the face of the two rushing in, and secretly pays attention to the abnormal fluctuations around him - compared with the giant monster, ye Qi is more afraid of the Apostle killer hidden in the shadow.


    The clumsy giant monster is like an anti-aircraft gun hitting a mosquito when facing the flexible Ye Qi. It can''t get to the edge of Ye Qi at all. Instead, ye Qi uses Yan magic knife from time to time and cries out in pain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Different from the giant monster''s attack like the roar of the wind, a small, hard to notice sound appeared behind Yeqi and stabbed him in the neck.


    Finally!


    Ye Qi, who had been waiting, stepped forward, avoided another attack by the troll, and then turned back with a knife! The shining blade of Yan magic knife turned into a thunderbolt in the moonlight and collided with a dark dagger melted into the night!


    "Ding!"


    Yan''s magic knife collided with the Black Dagger and hit countless sparks, and the metal sound of whispering came far away.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the other party''s special dagger and immediately gave a cold hum - at such a close distance, ye Qi can see that the black on the other party''s dagger is a layer of liquid! Naturally, this liquid is not brought by the dagger, but smeared with some highly toxic medicine! Although I''m not sure it''s the kind of poison, as long as I look at the color of the dagger, I can imagine the fierceness of its medicine! Moreover, the material of this dagger is also very unusual. At least it is much stronger than the standard equipment of Rangers. It didn''t break under the first collision with Yan magic Dao!


    "Whoosh!"


    An ordinary apostle killer dagger dressed in black and with an ordinary face pushed open the Yan magic knife, then quickly retreated back, and the ability to launch again hid in nothingness. The other party is obviously holding the intention of pulling out immediately if he doesn''t hit! However, when the other party moved, the strong fluctuation seemed to give ye Qi a guiding light and immediately caught up.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    Suddenly, a series of crisp weapons hit each other!


    "Hoo!"


    When ye Qi was ready to force the other party to show up again with his burning hand, a violent wave came from behind him, and then the rapid wind pressure stole down. Even without looking at Ye Qi, he knew that the two monsters had caught up.


    Giving up his magic, ye Qi ducked under the giant monster''s huge wooden mace again, and it was this delay that the fluctuation of the black killer disappeared again like the previous figure.


    "Yeqi, get away!"


    The female cavalry commander came back with the Rangers carrying heavy weapons. Looking at the metal storm mounted in the distance, Yeqi jumped up and left the giant monster. Seeing Yeqi leave, the female cavalry commander immediately ordered: "fire!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    A metal storm of 3600 rounds a minute immediately erupted into a threatening fire snake. Even if the giant monster''s body was comparable to a rock, it was only a little longer under the metal storm that could break steel. After a while, it was shot into a pile of rotten meat.


    "The night attack of level C + mission is completed; gain 5000 experience..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 9; your profession level has been raised to 5; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have gained ten skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily..."


    "Step on..."


    When the roar of the metal storm stopped and the system prompt sounded, the people from the demon hunter headquarters outside the camp finally arrived - the cold faced man and the giant man accompanied a middle-aged man in a black silver edge windbreaker into the Ranger camp, and behind them, ye Qi''s companions and the new apostles of this term also rushed in.


    "Yes, sir Jacob!" the female cavalry commander bowed slightly to the middle-aged man walking in front, and Yeqi bowed with him. Because the black silver edge of the Apostle windbreaker represents the moonlight level!


    PS Saturday ~ ~ ~ today''s third watch ~ ~ ~ this is the first watch ~ ~ ~ thank you for the reward from the two brothers of ideal town and hell prison - killing God ~ ~ ~ brothers, you should support decadence more~~~

 Chapter 54

    Apostles, people with special abilities above ordinary demon hunters. They can control water, fire, wind, lightning, light and darkness, or change themselves to trigger magic. According to their ability, they also have three classes: Star illumination, moon brightness and sun brilliance.


    Among them, like Yeqi, those who have just entered the Apostle class are divided into the lowest star light. They can be called Yuehui only after their ability changes from quantity to quality again. As for riyao, it is the name of the apostles who fully control their ability.


    Although the three levels of star light, moon light and sun light seem simple, every other level is no different from heaven and earth. Entering the moon from the starlight requires their own ability, and the quantitative change produces qualitative change. Most of the starlight level apostles can''t sit there all their life! Only a few people with outstanding talent can set foot! And reach the riyao level, it is very few, very few!


    Because of the gap between the strength and the star level apostles, as long as the apostles who reach the moon level are willing, the demon hunter Union will immediately let them take over all the big and small affairs of a district! It''s different from the position like a task publisher like a profiteer, but there are people in power who really dispatch demon hunters to control all forces in this area! A simple analogy is the feudal officials!


    However, even with such rich conditions, there is still no Yuehui level apostle as the head of a district; They prefer to live according to their original intention - so it''s cheaper for people who speculate and play like profiteers!


    Since he became a demon hunter, even if he came to shack, which is known as the headquarters of the demon hunter, and saw Yuehui level demon hunter, Yeqi was the first time. So, standing aside, he immediately looked up and down at each other.


    Inside the Apostle''s windbreaker is a black sweater with a high collar. The middle-aged face is not old, but full of a mature charm. Ye Qi pays particular attention to the black and white double guns on the other party''s waist. Although you can only see the handle of the gun and can''t see the whole picture, you can see its extraordinary origin only from the simple shape of the handle.


    "Cavalry commander, how are the casualties?"


    "There were nine casualties in the active service and 25 casualties in the reserve..."


    Jacob, who came to the female cavalry commander and ye Qi, asked in a hoarse voice. The female cavalry commander immediately cleared up the casualties and began to report. There was a deep sadness in his voice - every Ranger lived in the same camp and trained together every day. Naturally, his feelings were deep!


    After hearing the unnatural hoarseness in Jacob''s low voice, Yeqi looked at the other party in surprise and looked at the other party''s black high collar sweater - he wanted to see if there were scars behind the collar of the sweater, because Yeqi could hear that Jacob''s hoarseness was definitely caused by the injury of the vocal cord!


    No wonder you wear a turtleneck in shack! It was for shelter! I just don''t know who hurt him? The creatures that can hurt the Yuehui apostles are definitely not unknown! It may be a Marquis of a family, a Duke level vampire, or a battle hardened werewolf


    "Are you Yeqi?" maybe he felt Yeqi''s eyes. Jacob turned his head and looked at Yeqi with a smile and said, "I''ve heard of you, the most troublemaker among the previous apostles!"


    "Some things can''t be avoided!" Yeqi said methodically in the face of the questions of Yuehui apostles. Whether it was Coster or patch, he was on the right side. Therefore, even in the face of Yuehui apostles, Yeqi still explained in an orderly manner: "so, I can only fight back to protect myself!"


    "Hmm!" Jacob nodded noncommittally and then continued, "so Yeqi, what do you think of what happened tonight?"


    Ask me?


    Ye Qi was stunned - even if he participated in the defense, he should first ask the female cavalry commander in the presence of the female cavalry commander of the Rangers; Then he asked the cold faced man and giant Han, his instructor next to him; It''s impossible anyway

 Chapter 55

    In the brightly lit assembly hall, the new apostles, the last elite apostles and a large number of senior demon hunters were scattered throughout the hall according to their respective camps, listening to the report of the female cavalry commander to Jacob.


    Among them, the atmosphere between the new apostles and senior demon hunters is quite friendly, but there is a strong smell of gunpowder with the last elite apostles - the previous jagos incident has directly deteriorated the relationship between the two sides to the extreme! Moreover, in the past six months, ye Qi and the new apostles had friction with the last elite apostles from time to time. After all, there is only one competitive tower, so there is a great chance for the two sides to meet.


    As a result, needless to say, with Ye Qi''s participation, the elite apostles of the last term were disheartened every time


    "Tonight, we also received alarm signals from eight Rangers'' camps! As a result, the other seven were feints, and only the one you went to was really attacked..." the little man squatted in his chair and whispered to solve Ye Qi''s doubts. At last, he pressed his voice to the lowest: "ye, is it the ghost of the Deco family?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Yeqi knew that his companion from a merchant family had always been flexible, but he didn''t expect to react so quickly; However, the Deco family is just a guess, and he can''t draw a conclusion at all - among the forces intertwined in all the world, interests guide the collection or opposition of countless forces. Tonight, these killers are likely to be hired by other forces to fight against the demon hunting artificial society, and he is only affected and taken care of mainly because of his identity as an apostle! So Yeqi pointed to Jacob in the assembly hall: "let''s wait and see what happens! Everything is supported by the people above!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the little man nodded, he half narrowed his eyes again, while the big man on one side still smiled simply and honestly. AVA leaned against the back of Yeqi''s chair and silently wiped the crossbow


    "I will be in charge of the headquarters of this incident!" Jacob stood up after hearing the report of the female cavalry commander and looked at the others in the hall: "From what we know about each other now, although we have portraits of some of the other party''s personnel, we can''t confirm which party or person the other party is. Therefore, I announce to immediately and completely block the stations, airports and hotels of shack, and strictly check everyone who enters or leaves shack according to the portraits..."


    After the official account was finished and most of the people were sent away, Jacob went to Yeqi and his companions whom he specifically named and left behind.


    "Although the Deco family has a grudge against you, it will never do such a big thing because of that grudge against you! Of course, I am not excusing the Deco family. After all, there are never a few crazy people in the world!" Jacob''s voice is lower than that of ordinary people, and his hoarseness after injury forms his unique voice: "So, you can''t make any changes until you find any conclusive evidence! If you agree, I''ll allow you to participate in this investigation!"


    It was really tempting before! Now it''s a showdown!


    Ye Qi wisely didn''t ask the consequences of his disagreement, and immediately nodded and agreed - there are many empty cells in the thorns tower. Ye Qi doesn''t want to go to the underground cell to keep company with the Weiwen he just sent in, even if it''s only temporary


    "Very good!" Jacob nodded with satisfaction: "now he specially ordered the new apostle Yeqi to form a separate investigation team to investigate the attack on the Ranger camp! The team members can choose to be directly responsible to me within the scope approved by you..."


    "B-level task: behind the scenes. Investigate the attack on the Ranger camp, find the behind the scenes and eliminate hidden dangers."


    B£­£¡


    Sure enough


    After seeing the level of the task prompt, ye Qi felt a little nervous and began to carefully recall the situation before and after the attack, hoping to find information to help the task. However, after ye Qi thought about the event, he still got nothing.


    "Ye, what are we going to do now?" after walking out of the assembly hall, the big man looked blankly at the thinking Ye Qi: "to investigate the station and airport? Or the hotel?"


    Jacob said that the members of the team should be selected by themselves within the scope. In fact, he agreed that ye Qi should convene the members of the investigation team by himself! Needless to ask, the big men and others are naturally within ye Qi''s consideration.


    "There are enough people in those places to investigate! If they can''t find out, it''s even more impossible with our number!" the little man patted his partner on the back and corrected his partner''s mistakes: "so we should investigate from other directions!"


    "Well, it''s good to have someone else staring at the place before!" Yeqi, who recovered, immediately nodded in agreement and pointed out the direction of the next step: "Among the enemies who attacked my camp before, there were five trolls besides killers! Killers can sneak into shack by various means, but with the wisdom and size of trolls, it is impossible to enter shack silently! Especially the smell on them is too obvious..."


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the three companions left, Yeqi rode a dark horse to the Ranger camp - although he wanted to go back to the room of the central Castle nearby and check the upgraded attributes immediately, but together with the eye of maumo Most of your belongings, including, are in the Ranger camp; even if these things are hidden, they are still in the tent! But tonight''s emergency in the Ranger camp is unlikely to move the tent!


    Ye Qi, who rode into the camp, immediately felt the dignity and inexplicable sadness in the camp. Looking at the sad expression on the Ranger''s face, Yeqi sighed slightly. Ye Qi knew that he was really unfit to participate in it at this time. Even now, ye Qi wanted to comfort the female cavalry commander who was mourning for the sacrificed Rangers, but the sadness around him made him only lead his horse into his tent silently - for the rangers who had only been with him for less than a day, He is just a familiar stranger! At the last moment of seeing off his dead comrades in arms, strangers like him should not be disturbed as much as possible!


    The stable collapsed in half under the devastation of the troll. Therefore, Yeqi didn''t send back the black horse that escaped the disaster, but tied it directly outside his tent. He also deliberately removed the saddle and covered the black horse''s back with a thick blanket.


    Yeqi, who got into the tent, checked it again. After confirming that there was no sign of being turned over, he sat on the sleeping bag and opened the system character property bar directly.


    PS third watch is finished ~ ~ ~ decadent is going to bed. After taking the train all afternoon, my back is sore ~ ~ ~ thanks again to all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ especially the decadent Lan Lan ~ and the two who sleep against the wall at night~~~

 Chapter 56

    Name: ye Qi


    Title: Apostle


    Grade: 9


    Profession: warlock level 5


    Attribute: strength: 16


    Agility: 16


    Constitution: 16 (+ 1)


    Perception: 17 (+ 2)


    Charm: 14


    Unassigned attribute point: 0


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat casting, health, blind combat.


    Number of specialties not selected: 0


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 1, cold weapon proficiency 26, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge 26, unarmed combat 10, climbing 8, riding 4;


    Unassigned skill points: 25


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 4 unassigned spell bits: 1


    Level 5 unassigned spell bits: 1


    ¡­¡­


    Although this upgrade did not get attribute points or feats, it is an opportunity for Yeqi to obtain the first level 5 spell bit and all spell bits lower than level 5 + 1. Obtaining so many spells at one time is the same as increasing attribute points and feats!


    Open close: easily open and close a locked door or box. Effect: open and close objects or entrances within 30 pounds without other obstacles.


    Magic missile: conjures up to five missiles with force field attributes using spells. Effect: generate 2 (Level 3), 3 (Level 5), 4 (Level 7) or up to 5 (Level 9) missiles to attack one creature, or creatures within 15 feet from each other, which must hit and cause 1d4 + 1 force field damage.


    Darkness: cast a spell to envelop the surrounding area. Effect: make the object emit supernatural darkness with a radius of 20ft. The creatures within the range can be hidden and can not be illuminated. The dark vision is invalid; Duration: 5 minutes.


    Flame arrow: adds spells to long-range attack ammunition. Effect: turns 50 firing ammunition (such as bullets, arrows, arrows, stone bullets) into a fiery tropical flame. Each ammunition will cause additional 1d6 flame damage; Duration: two hours


    High level invisibility (greater): use the power of spells to hide your body. Effect: similar to stealth, but attacking the enemy will not remove the spell effect; Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cloudkill: Summons a dark green poisonous fog like cloud. Effect: within 45 feet of the cloud radius, people will be poisoned and comatose until they die. Immunotoxic people will not be hurt. The cloud will move to a low place in the distance at the speed of 10 feet and 10 seconds; Duration: 1 minute per level.


    In addition to the dark arts that have been selected for a long time, magic missiles and high-level invisibility are inspired by tonight''s killers - spells with tracking ability and hidden body attack are indeed the best choice for Yin people; The flame arrow is to enhance the power of M500 and other firearms; Switching is to facilitate action at some time; As for the death cloud technique, ye Qi is interested in its wide range of damage, and coupled with its movable durability, as long as it is well controlled, camps such as Rangers can not be maimed or even destroyed at one time.


    "May I come in?"


    The voice of the female cavalry commander interrupted Yeqi who was experimenting with switching; After quickly tidying up the messy tent caused by the experiment, Yeqi immediately said, "please come in!"


    "Ye, have you set up a separate investigation team?" the female cavalry commander who walked into the tent did not look at Ye Qi''s temporary residence, but went straight to Ye Qi and asked, "can I join?"


    Got the news so soon? Does Alice have anything to do with Jacob?


    Ye Qi glanced at the female cavalry commander who made the request in surprise, and was secretly surprised at the other party''s intelligence gathering ability - only Jacob knew about the investigation team except him and his three companions. Yeqi believes that his three companions are definitely not big mouth people, so the path for the female cavalry commander to get the news naturally leaves Jacob.


    "Jacob and my father are good friends!" seeing Yeqi''s surprise, the female cavalry commander explained briefly and reiterated her request to Yeqi again: "can I join?"


    Although the female cavalry commander was wearing thick knight armor at the moment, the tears on her face were still visible; The hard face under the reddish eyes strongly supported a calm expression.


    "In fact, I can lend you my shoulder in private!" Ye Qi sighed when he saw the appearance of the female cavalry commander, then stood up with a smile, patted his shoulder and looked like you taking advantage of it: "you know, people who want to rely on it usually have to pay a high reward!"


    "Boring!" the female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi''s shoulder, then immediately stepped back two steps, opened the distance between her and ye Qi again, and stubbornly turned her head: "I''m fine. Why do I rely on your shoulder? I''m not sad at all; I''m very strong..."


    "Of course! But now you''re asking me! How can you do it if you don''t pay a little price?" Yeqi immediately nodded and acknowledged the strength of the female cavalry commander, but then his tone turned, shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward two steps to the female cavalry commander again: "If you lean closer, I can consider letting you join the investigation team! You know this is very popular now, hidden rules. Then, do you know?"


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi who came up again, and finally silently dropped his tight shoulder. His head was slightly biased towards Ye Qi''s shoulder, and his strong face was a little relaxed


    Ye Qi''s hands folded gently on the knight''s armor of the female cavalry commander, silently feeling the weakness under the heavy armor


    "Thank you..." a light, almost inaudible voice came into Yeqi''s ears. Before Yeqi could react, the female cavalry commander had separated from his hands and stood up again: "now, can you assign me a task?"


    "Of course!" Ye Qi said firmly and unquestionably, "now I order you to go back and rest as the leader of the investigation team. If you don''t obey, you will be expelled from the investigation team immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Ye Qi''s supervision, the exhausted female cavalry commander returned to her tent. Although the other party may still be unable to sleep in the tent, ye Qi knew that at least doing so would maximize her physical strength and prevent her from falling ill.


    After arranging the female cavalry commander, Yeqi, who returned to the tent, was interrupted again by the small man who suddenly arrived.


    PS weekend ~ ~ ~ the decadent who is sore all over just got up ~ ~ ~ taking the train is really a cup... But decadent is very happy. After being pressed for another week, decadent finally climbed to the first place in the new book list ~ ~ ~ excited ~ ~ ~ thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent. Without your support, there will be no decadent achievements now ~ ~ ~ I hope you will continue to support decadent and let decadent Get better grades ~ ~ ~ finally, thank the decadent S1 and bow as usual~~~

 Chapter 57

    Late at night, there was a rare silence in the ancient streets of shack. Countless actors and tourists fell asleep after a busy day. Only the searchers directly under the demon hunter society continue to secretly look for the unexpected enemies tonight, and take away silently all the people with wanted portraits and all the suspicious looking people - there is no doubt that the demon hunter will have power in shack. Although shack is still under the jurisdiction of the supreme government, its real owner is the demon hunter Union. Even the mayor of shack, who received the highest government salary, was once a senior demon hunter.


    After the friendly searchers who met on the same road smiled and nodded, Yeqi, led by the little man, crossed the specially paved ground with broken stones and entered a small alley where the big man and AVA were waiting.


    "Is that it?"


    Standing in the shadow, ye Qi pointed to a simple camp built by three huge colorful high tents in the open space ahead. Even at dawn, bursts of happy and melodious music and people''s laughter still came out from time to time.


    "Well, that''s right!" the little man nodded and said with a little admiration: "it''s a wonderful attention to hide the troll in the circus and transport it to shack, and cover up the troll''s odor with the smell of other animal feces! Although it has been seen through by us! I really want to thank Ava''s animal friends!"


    "This is Ye''s credit!" the shy AVA didn''t disguise in front of his companions, scratched his forehead and pushed away in a low voice: "without Ye''s reminder, even my animal friends couldn''t find here!"


    AVA came from the best hunter family in Hailin district. Although he couldn''t bear to kill his prey because of his ability to talk to animals, he was finally expelled from the family. However, his abilities as well as bow and crossbow and throwing knife were highly valued in the demon hunter Union. Because of his shyness and kindness, he had few friends after entering the demon hunting artificial meeting until he met Yeqi when shack was humiliated by jagos


    "AVA, thank your animal friends for me!" after six months of getting along, Yeqi has long been used to how to get along with the shy AVA, so he asked directly, "do your animal friends bring us other news?"


    "No! What carat brought back there was endless sadness and despair..." AVA reached out to comfort the sable that kept trembling on his shoulder, with worry in his eyes: "many animals there have been abused, have no feelings and become walking corpses, while the rest are waiting for the disappearance of life in fear."


    "Since this place is related to tonight''s attack, his future will not exist anymore!" Yeqi comforted AVA and turned to the big man: "Darlan, are you familiar with this circus?"


    "Hank circus is very popular in shack! I went to see it with my parents once before!" as a native, the big man immediately said everything he knew: "Hank circus comes to shack for three to five tours every year, each lasting about a week, and it also performs day and night! There are not only traditional clowns, animal training and miscellaneous notes, but also a very novel magic of changing people into living people, even the box and people..."


    The novel magic of living man?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed. When the big man talked about the novel magic of living man, he immediately thought of the Apostle killer who could hide himself and others. Although he was not sure whether the magician performing on the stage was the other party, he was sure that the other party could not get rid of the hank circus.


    "Datong, AVA, you two go to the headquarters and ask for a search warrant!" now that it has been determined that the giant monster comes from here and the Apostle killer is also in it, Yeqi certainly wants to see the head of the other party''s circus in person! However, some necessary procedures still need to be done. Even if the demon hunter will cover up the sky in shack, he still needs to do enough work on the surface: "Darlan will come with us to see hank circus, which is very popular in shack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Demon hunter headquarters, central castle.


    "Did nofar find out?" Jacob in the chair looked at nofar who had just walked in and asked, "who are they?"


    "It was a blacksmith in the Ranger camp who sold the information about the camp!" nofa reported the investigation results truthfully: "I''ve asked the guard to send him to the thorns Tower! As for the people who buy the information, they are very careful, don''t leave any clues, they will cover their face when contacting, and the money they pay is old money!"


    "Hmm!" Jacob nodded admiringly and continued in his characteristic hoarse voice: "The person who bought the news already has some clues! It''s hank circus. Yeqi''s investigation team has found that the troll once hid there, and the Apostle killer is likely to be there! I hope you and Ted will support Yeqi and his investigation team now and take action when necessary!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome, sir! Hank circus''s laughter is with you!" the clown conductor at the door immediately shouted hank circus''s slogan when Yeqi and the big man came over, and immediately entered the topic of his work: "adult fare..."


    "I want to see your head!" Yeqi interrupted the clown''s sales and took out the search warrant just issued: "I think I''d better talk to your head face-to-face!"


    "Of course!" after seeing the search warrant, the clown''s painted face immediately stagnated, and then immediately led the way: "Sir, please follow me!"


    Although the head of the circus is the head of a troupe and has a high position in the circus, he lives only in the same place as ordinary members - a trailer in other places, and a triangular tent in shack where cars are not allowed.


    Hank, the head of hank circus, was dressed in a decent suit, his hair was neatly combed, his mouth was tightly closed, and his whole face looked very stiff; From the appearance, it is difficult to connect the stereotyped and serious hank in front of us with the circus full of banter and laughter. Of course, it is far from the rumored image of the killer.


    "Gentlemen, can I help you?" hank said with the same sternness as his appearance and followed the rules. "But please show me the search warrant first!"


    "A gang of thugs attacked the tourists in shack tonight! Causing great casualties!" Yeqi handed over the search warrant with an extremely sad look on his face: "Captain hank, please cooperate with our search and gather all your members. We want to check whether there are thugs among them!"


    PS''s decadence with serious lack of sleep seems to have caught a cold... It''s really a cup... But fortunately the codeword can continue ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ again, thank you very much for coming back in the wind, Frances, blood, del, ambiguous, double Zi Wei, leisure reading music~~~

 Chapter 58

    "What poor people! May they rest in peace!"


    Hank''s tight face just showed a trace of sadness, but on his rigid face, the sadness seemed very stiff; Even if he immediately took out the roster of the whole circus and took Ye Qi to identify the members of the circus one by one, ye Qi can still detect that the other party''s heart is not sad, but full of tension from the other party''s dodging eyes!


    Is it just a piece?


    Hank''s slightly clumsy performance made Yeqi quickly judge each other. Despite some regrets, ye Qi is not disappointed - although the pieces can be discarded at any time, it is easy to find the hand that controls the pieces, especially when the pieces are still valuable!


    Shack now all the traffic has been completely blocked and closely monitored. He wants to leave shack unless the Apostle killer gives up all his men and steals away alone - after the fight, Yeqi is sure that the other party''s ability is not enough to be invisible with others for a long time. And the other party''s men can''t give up like this - no matter how tight the organization is, the abandoned people won''t have loyalty, and defecting to the enemy is their biggest choice!


    At least, surrender to the enemy can save a small life after being abandoned! After losing faith, small life becomes extremely important, doesn''t it?


    Therefore, in order to leave shack safely with his men, the other party will definitely contact hank again, a chess piece that can leave shack openly!


    Yeqi looked at hank, who pretended to be dedicated to identifying circus members in front of him with a little irony - people blinded by greed are often swallowed up by their own greed; Yeqi can already think of Hank''s fate: after leaving shack, the chess pieces that lose their use value must be abandoned. The Apostle killer must have done it many times! Naturally, I don''t mind doing it again!


    "Sir, these are all the staff of my circus!" after coming out of the tent of a juggler in the circus, Hank expressed his hypocritical apology to Yeqi with a sorry face: "I''m sorry I can''t help you any more. I''m really sorry, Xiansheng!"


    "Thank you for your help, Captain hank!" after knowing where hank is, Yeqi doesn''t want to spend any more hypocritical time with the other party. He nods to the big man: "Darlan, let''s continue to search other places!"


    Yeqi then took the big man straight away from the hank circus, made a big circle, confirmed that no one was following, and returned to the alley monitored by the small man and AVA again.


    "Although the other party has something to do with tonight''s attack, it''s just a seduced chess piece!" Ye Qi, who returned to the alley, immediately said his findings to his three companions, and then made arrangements for the next step: "Because the other side''s apostolic killer has the ability of invisibility, if we monitor in person, we are likely to be noticed by the other side! Therefore, AVA, your animal partner should be asked for the next monitoring task! It''s best to find animals that are hidden and not suspected..."


    "Leave it to me, ye!"


    AVA nodded, and then his mouth "squeaked". Soon, more than a dozen mice came out of the alley. After eating some food AVA found in his arms, the mice immediately ran into Hank''s circus.


    Yeqi looked at Ava''s animal partners and couldn''t help nodding - mice are common everywhere and can''t be doubted, especially in open-air human gathering places such as circus.


    "Is there a comfortable hotel near Darlan?" Yeqi turned and smiled at the big man. "I think we need to be patient with our captain Hank and the apostolic mysterious killer! Of course, I hope they have a comfortable environment!"


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the hotel room was very soft. The warm sunshine in the morning spread all over the room through the window. Ye Qi was sipping a rich milk tea and motioned the female cavalry commander to drink a cup in front of her.


    "When are we going to wait?" although the milk tea is rich and sweet, the female cavalry commander''s mind is not at all: "we have been waiting for three days. When are we going to wait?"


    This is since Yeqi and his companions began to monitor hank circus

 Chapter 59

    Daslik Grand Theater is very famous in Shaykh and even all over the world, because every year during the moon celebration, daslik Grand Theater will invite artists from all over the world to perform here and prepare exceptionally rich gifts for the winners in return. Coupled with the fame effect after the victory, daslik Grand Theater is undoubtedly a good place for both fame and wealth. Therefore, on the eve of the lunar celebration every year, a large number of artists will flock here to compete for the victory.


    However, in addition to the day of the moon celebration, there are still many visitors to visit and take photos at the daslik Grand Theater, and even many visitors follow their idols to reach the daslik Grand Theater. In addition to tourists, the staff of daslik Grand Theater will also regularly arrange some dramas and operas to add atmosphere.


    Of course, any artist who can perform on the stage, even if not red and purple, is also a little famous. Naturally, this brings a lot of ticket money to the daslik Grand Theater.


    Today is just the day when a new play begins. Therefore, Yeqi, who secretly followed hank here, can only reluctantly take out enough living expenses of ordinary people for three months in exchange for admission tickets for five people - the savings of the big man and the small man have been spent cleanly at the first gathering of the new apostles; Although AVA didn''t pay for that time, he usually took care of his animal partners, and his money bag was basically smooth; In addition, they have been training for more than half a year and haven''t done any tasks. Naturally, they don''t have any income. As for the female cavalry commander? Living in a Ranger camp since childhood, she has special supplies of clothes and food, so she basically doesn''t know what money is.


    Should this also be opened by the demon hunter headquarters? I wonder if it can be reimbursed?


    Ye Qi glanced at the balance on the card and felt that the financial deficit was imminent. He carefully put the ticket stubs of the five admission tickets into his pocket - Ye Qi''s deposit has shrunk by half since he finished building Yan magic knife and paid a lot of Kimpton. In addition, he has spent a lot of money in the past six months, and his deposit from black market businessmen has basically bottomed out. If he had no income, he would soon enter the ranks of extreme poverty like his companions.


    "Over there!" AVA reached out and pointed to a place ahead. AVA, born in the hunter family, although he is not a qualified hunter, but has the sharp eyes of a hunter. Even when the theater is dark, he still finds Hank''s figure and the situation around him: "there is no one around him, the other party should not appear!"


    "Well, come with me!" Ye Qi nodded and took his companions to the other side of the theater: "let''s disperse first, find a place and wait for each other to appear!"


    The expensive ticket price discourages most visitors, so half the seats in such a large theater are empty. Therefore, Yeqi easily found their seats convenient for monitoring hank. Of course, Yeqi sat down next to the female cavalry commander - paying such an expensive ticket price is naturally to make the money more meaningful! For example, watching while dating


    "The atmosphere here is very good!" in the dark, Yeqi stared at the faint side face of the female cavalry commander and asked with a smile, "do you like drama?"


    "I don''t know! I haven''t seen it!" the female cavalry commander answered Ye Qi''s question honestly and reiterated again: "we are monitoring now! Not watching a drama!"


    "I haven''t seen it either! This is also my first time to watch a drama. I didn''t expect to watch it with you!" ignoring the correction of the female cavalry commander, Yeqi continued: "And if you don''t look at the stage in the theater, just look at someone, it''s very conspicuous and noticeable! So, enjoy it with me! Of course, if you put your hand in my hand and we pretend to be a couple, it''s more perfect!"


    "Dream!"


    The female cavalry commander''s refusal was still so resolute. Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and focused on the stage, while all his attention was focused on hank diagonally opposite - the Apostle killer''s ability to be invisible and has excellent hiding skills. In addition, in the dark environment of the theater, if you don''t concentrate on perceiving the waves caused by each other Ye Qi is not sure that he can find each other''s trace.


    Countless waves appeared in Ye Qi''s brain. With the battle perception given by blind combat, ye Qi remembered all the waves around Hank and tried to find a change immediately. While ye Qi, who was absorbed, did not find the shyness on his face after the long corner of the female cavalry''s eyes secretly aimed at him


    ¡­¡­


    The play on the stage was very wonderful, and the audience under the stage gave warm applause from time to time, while hank sat uneasily in his seat and kept changing his sitting posture to calm his anxious heart.


    Hank was worried at the thought of the search three days ago! However, when he thought of the wealth that would make him rich for the rest of his life, Hank once again strengthened his choice - the upcoming Kimpton and the risk he had to take, like two poisonous snakes, wrapped his heart tightly and let him breathe.


    "Don''t move, follow me!"


    The nervous hank was almost frightened by a sudden word in his ear, but then he nodded clearly and stood up obediently - Kimpton''s temptation is on the one hand, the other''s strange ability is on the other hand; hank vowed that he never thought that one day he would meet a legendary character! Thinking of the other''s ability to come and go without a trace , Hank''s heart trembled slightly


    He boarded the carriage at the door and looked at the money bag filled with Kimpton. Hank''s nervousness and trembling immediately disappeared. He grabbed the money bag and held it tightly in his arms.


    "Sir, Hank is willing to help you!" feeling the weight of Kimpton in his arms, Hank showed a rare smile on his tight and rigid face, even if the person he faced was invisible: "please show me!"


    "I''ll take someone into your circus tonight! You''ll be ready to leave at any time at night!" the other party said concisely and full of danger: "Kimpton has given you. If there''s any mistake, I''ll be happy to reap the life of the Betrayer!"


    "Don''t worry, sir!" hank said at once, "my loyalty to you will never change!"


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped on the road to the suburbs of shack. Hank, carrying a heavy Kimpton, hurried back to the circus happily. Several figures closely followed him and entered the circus together.


    PS cup with decadent stomach ran all night ~ ~ ~ legs are soft!!! Curse the squid!!! Brothers, who still has diamonds ~ ~ go and invest some in the 100 story building in the book review. The diamonds will be 500 soon ~ ~ ~ decadent, thank you~~~

 Chapter 60

    "Gentlemen and ladies, what are you doing?" hank shouted in panic as he looked at the people who suddenly broke into his tent; But fortunately, he had a good memory. When he saw the big man standing behind him, he immediately felt something bad: "are you... Mr. Darlan?"


    "Hey hey, commander hank, if I were you, I wouldn''t touch the gun around the waist!" the little man put the dagger on the other party''s neck with a bad smile. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to search the purse containing Kimpton and the pistol around the other party''s waist: "this is the evidence and murder weapon, which is confiscated now!"


    "Oh! No, you can''t..."


    Looking at the searched purse, Hank immediately screamed like his dead parents, but before he could continue, the little man cut each other''s neck with a knife. The fainted hank was thrown into a corner of the tent. The little man looked at his three companions: "after the interrogators from the thorns tower of the headquarters come, our task at this stage will be completed, and the rest will wait until ye comes back!"


    "If ye goes alone, will he..." the big man and AVA looked at the little man anxiously. However, before they finished speaking, they were interrupted by the little man: "ye will be fine! He is the strongest of us!"


    The female cavalry commander standing aside silently folded her hands on her chest and prayed


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, with advanced invisibility, followed the carriage from a relatively safe distance. Previously, after seeing hank get off the bus, Yeqi immediately asked several other companions to go back and control hank, while he followed the carriage - Yeqi was very curious about the identity of the attacker since the attack three nights ago! During these three days of waiting, I have been thinking about each other''s identity, but I got nothing because there are too few clues. So after he found the other party''s figure again, ye Qi immediately chased down! Even if there is a danger of startling the snake, ye Qi also wants to explore each other''s true face!


    After all, no matter how fierce the lion tiger is, it is no more dangerous than the poisonous snake hidden in the shadow!


    The carriage continued to drive on the outskirts of shack and finally into a suburban manor. Yeqi, who followed him, looked strange when he saw the carriage driving into the manor.


    As a tourist resort, the land of shack is extremely expensive. It''s great if ordinary rich people can buy an ordinary house here. Those who can own the manor in shack are all large consortia or families. Although Ye Qi is not familiar with these large consortia and families, ye Qi knows a little about the owner of the manor in front of him, because his owner''s surname is Deco


    It''s really the Deco family! Sure enough, there are never a few lunatics in the world!


    The question that had puzzled Ye Qi for several days was finally solved, but ye Qi was not happy at all - the madness of the Deco family had exceeded his expectations and really risked the disaster of exterminating the family to deal with him alone! It can be imagined that the Deco family has a deep hatred for him


    insane? Then you will perish in madness!


    Ye Qi''s mouth outlines a cold arc - in the face of such a crazy enemy, ye Qi will never keep his hand, because he is not just a person! Yeqi doesn''t want to have an accident with his relatives or friends, so it''s doomed that one of the two sides will be destroyed!


    Once again, he took a cold look at the manor in front of him. Yeqi, who changed his plan, turned and left - it was obviously unwise to deal with the Apostle killer and the other party''s men alone, plus the manor guard. Yeqi is not as crazy as the Deco family! And he clearly remembered what the Apostle Yuehui said.


    There is conclusive evidence! Jacob, what would you do?


    Ye Qi raised his head and stared at the six towers in front of him, then tightened his black windbreaker representing the identity of an apostle and walked towards the central castle.


    ¡­¡­


    On a midsummer night, shack had a rare fog. The whole street of shack shrouded in fog looked hazy, but it didn''t disappoint the tourists who came to shack. Instead, they took out their camera and took this rare scene as a souvenir.


    Even after taking photos again, some tourists still seemed dissatisfied. They took out a lot of money and hired painters in shack square to draw them together with shack in the fog. It seems that only in this way can they show their difference. The hank circus, which is busy in the distance and ready to leave, has become a scenic spot on the canvas.


    Hank, the head of the circus, stood beside the motorcade with a stiff expression. Even if he was like this at ordinary times, the members of the circus obviously found their head in a bad mood. So they all buried themselves in packing silently.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Hank''s cry, the packed circus began to set off towards shack''s railway station. There they will take a special train to leave shack and change back to the prepared car in the next town for another tour until they return to shack again.


    In front of the railway station, Hank first instructed the members of the troupe to load other items into the luggage bags already prepared and put them into the trailer. Then he immediately began to put aside the cage containing circus animals, wait for them to pass through the unique passage of the animals, and finally enter the special carriage - even the animals domesticated by the circus, but when taking the same train with lions and tigers, Security remains a concern. Therefore, every time they come to shack, the circus has to bear an additional freight for the animals'' special carriage.


    In this regard, the already accustomed members left hank waiting for payment and got on the bus in advance. After everyone left, Hank went to the cage with animals and quietly opened the cage. Then the cage door opened automatically without wind and closed quickly, while hank locked the cage again


    On the bell tower of the railway station, the demon hunters who saw this scene smiled one after another - when facing the enemy, nothing can be happier than catching a turtle in a jar, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of the whistle, the locomotive started slowly. Carrying hundreds of satisfied tourists, he slowly left shack station.


    After the train left the urban area of shack and entered the suburbs, the anchor bolt of the special carriage hanging at the end of the train suddenly loosened and fell off! Immediately, the whole special carriage with circus animals got out of concern and stopped on the track alone. In this regard, the tourists in the carriage were unaware of it and were still excited to discuss what shack had seen and heard.


    PS thanks fool''s myth, war is irreparable, leisure reading music ¡¦ Cold star ¡¦¡¢ Leo 91193''s reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ there are 500 diamonds enough, but the God Fengxian classmate has not moved ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ decadent expectation~~~

 Chapter 61

    On the track leaving shack, a carriage suddenly stopped there, and around it, a group of dark shadows have quickly surrounded it.


    "Attack!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With Jacob''s order, countless heavy weapons opened fire at the same time, and the instant huge impact lifted the whole carriage out of the track and rolled down the slope. The carriage made of pure iron was riddled and fragmented by countless bullets in less than two minutes.


    By moonlight, demon hunters can clearly see the blood flowing out of the broken carriage along the arc, including animals and enemies.


    The fierce attack lasted ten minutes. If the previous carriage was still fragmented, it can only be called residue now. No one can recognize that it was once a carriage from that pile of waste residue.


    "Is it over?" AVA looked at the blood soaked ground on the hillside beside the track. Even though he knew it was the best choice, his expression was still a little sad; Of course, this sadness is not given to the enemy, but to the animals buried with the enemy; AVA stood in place and prayed silently: "may your soul return to nature..."


    "End? It''s still early!" Ye Qi, who has been closing his eyes, opened his eyes, shook his head with a smile, and said to the little man on the side: "Datong, the team is under your command for the time being!"


    When ye Qi finished, he rushed to the open space with Yan magic knife in his hand. A bright flash of knife light flashed, and immediately a head flew up, and the body fell to the ground from the invisible state - although the siege was very successful, most of the enemies were destroyed in the carriage, However, Yeqi can still sense the fluctuation that some people escaped in advance through the ability of the other party''s apostolic killer.


    With Ye Qi leading an enemy, like a signal, everyone of the other party immediately launched an attack, and obviously started the final counterattack with the mentality of losing both with the enemy.


    The battle of trapped animals was particularly terrible. He gave up his life attack and immediately caused great trouble to the demon hunters. Except for Yeqi''s care and advance advice, other demon hunters around have suffered casualties. Especially the demon hunters with heavy weapons were caught off guard by the other party.


    "Ah!"


    "Poof!"


    Screams and blood spray immediately became the main melody. Even the moment the other party appeared, it would be torn up by multiple attacks, but there was enough time for the other party to take away a demon hunter''s life! Even if you can''t do it all, you will seriously hurt the demon hunter and fall to the ground.


    Within half a minute after stopping the attack, no less than ten demon hunters lost their lives, and seven or eight were seriously injured. This is really a casualty that can not be ignored for the senior demon hunter who has forced the other party into a desperate situation and is sure to catch a turtle in a jar. The only lucky thing is that the new apostles who served as auxiliary forces did not hold heavy weapons and avoided the counter attack.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The appearance of his own casualties made Jacob finally take action - the black gun suddenly appeared in his left hand, the muzzle shook, and the bullet took a gorgeous arc. Immediately, the two invisible enemies were accurately hit in the eyebrows, and the powerful impact of the bullet blew their heads off, leaving only two headless bodies falling to the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    Following the black gun, the white gun also broke out at the next moment, which made the submachine gun ashamed, and beat several enemies who had just rushed to him into a sieve.


    Is this the ability of a gun? Sure enough, it''s a holy weapon!


    Yeqi in the distance left a trace of attention on Jacob after the battle began. After seeing the shooting of black-and-white double guns, they immediately marked the black-and-white double guns with the label of holy ware. Because whether it''s arc bullets from black guns or dense bullet rain from white guns, it''s far beyond the concept of ordinary guns. Especially after shooting, the black-and-white double guns didn''t even have cartridge cases to land, and there was no need to change bullets. This is not what ordinary guns have at all.


    "Do you want his double guns?" the strange wolf came out again and bewitched Ye Qi as soon as he came out: "kill him, those guns are yours! You know they are famous in the history of sacred vessels! That boy just gives half of their power! As long as you can get them, I am absolutely sure to let you give full play to their real power!"


    "Really? What about after killing each other?" although the strange wolf is knowledgeable and has wisdom that ye Qi does not have, it can not change the identity of the other party''s devil; In particular, ye Qi despised such obvious and clumsy bewitchment: "in the face of the endless pursuit of the demon hunter trade union, you can get more from me, even my soul?"


    "Hey, hey..." the strange wolf''s unique laughter did not expose the embarrassment at all, but still said excitedly: "if I don''t want to deal with you, you can avoid all the pursuit of the demon hunting association?"


    "Would you be so kind?" Ye Qi, who has been deceived many times, not only didn''t feel excited when he heard this tempting proposal, but was vigilant - from the past, even if he had something sweet with the strange wolf, the bitter fruit will come one after another; Therefore, even if ye Qi would be moved, he still flatly refused: "I refuse!"


    "What an unreasonable smelly boy..."


    The strange wolf disappeared under Yeqi''s decisive refusal, and then the battle in the field entered the last moment - the Apostle killer finally appeared facing Jacob, and the Black Dagger stabbed Jacob like lightning.


    Although the dagger was still sharp, the opponent who gave up his greatest advantage made no effort in the face of the barrage under Jacob''s white gun. Although he avoided the key, most of his body had been decorated. The high-level demon hunters took their seriously injured companions and the bodies of their companions and left the last moment to the leaders of both sides.


    The night wind mixed with blood was blowing slowly, and the looming moon in the dark clouds seemed to be inlaid with a wisp of red edge, which looked incomparably strange. In this slightly red moonlight, the shadow of the other party became blurred, just blurred, did not disappear, just like shrouded in fog.


    Blocking the line of sight?


    Ye Qi frowned as he stood aside. He felt something wrong. When he fought with the other party last time, he still remembered the other party''s caution and immediate escape when he missed. But why fight today? With the strength of the other party, you can escape smoothly when your men are dead! In this way, even if he returns to his organization, he has an excuse. Why choose Jacob, the strongest of them?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and ye Qi''s hand involuntarily put on the handle of Yan magic knife.


    The chapter of decadence in PS fever takes nearly twice as long as usual... I''m dizzy in front of the computer. I can''t hold it. Fortunately, the code is finally finished ~ ~ ~ finally, thank you for your reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. Go to rest first... I hope I can get better tomorrow

 Chapter 62

    "Bang! Bang!"


    In the face of each other''s changes, Jacob''s black gun spits out a tongue of fire, and two bullets, one left and one right, arc towards each other''s fuzzy figure.


    "Ding!"


    The bullet accurately hit each other''s hazy figure, but it made a clear metal sound - the two bullets bumped into each other''s body unimpeded, and a spark splashed in the hazy. Obviously, this is not the other party''s real body, but an illusion. The reason why it is hazy and unclear is that the other party''s ability has not reached the real Yuehui level. Otherwise, it is not such a hazy and unclear illusion now, but a separate body just like this one. Even if it is a non lethal split, it is definitely not easy to deal with if it is combined with the other party''s original stealth ability!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Jacob, who had found something wrong, immediately gave a loud prompt, and at this time the real figure of the other party had been revealed in front of Ye Qi. The dagger was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter and stabbed Ye Qi''s chest.


    Sure enough, is the target still me?


    Ye Qi looked at the dagger with an expression, and there was a hint of ponder in his eyes - it was obvious that the other party''s goal was to kill him from the beginning. This made Yeqi curious. What organization did the other party cultivate such a belief that they would never give up, or what did the Deco family pay so that the other party could bite him?


    "Ye, be careful!"


    Ye Qi''s "unprepared" surprised his companions behind him. The fastest little man had rushed up, and Ava''s throwing knife had also aimed at the other party, but it was not as fast as the other party''s dagger.


    "Leaves!"


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Ye Qi''s chest, the female cavalry commander with a trace of sadness raised the knight''s sword and stabbed the enemy directly. The most unspeakable big man in the five person team roared up to the sky, his huge eyes were wide open, his muscles were high, and the earth under his feet trembled slightly with the roar. The whole person''s original tall figure was raised by several points again and entered a huge ranks.


    The grief and indignation of the four members of the team did not hinder the other party''s attack at all, but brought a trace of pleasure to their eyes, as if they enjoyed the desperate cry of their target companions.


    "Dang!"


    Yan magic knife appeared on the dagger attack route at the last minute, and steadily blocked the sudden attack. Ye Qi stared at the other party close at hand, with cold eyes: "you seem to enjoy that moment?"


    The other party didn''t answer, immediately withdrew, and the body shape was going to disappear again. But how can ye Qi easily let go of each other - Ye Qi endured it until the end in order to prevent him from escaping!


    Enough distance!


    After visually measuring the distance between the two sides, ye Qi held Yan devil''s scabbard with his left hand, put his right hand on the handle and squatted slightly.


    "Yan devil cut!"


    Yan''s magic knife came out of its scabbard in an instant, faster than any time ye Qi waved his knife in the past; The blue and purple half moon light was brilliant, cutting the distance between Ye Qi and the other party.


    "Poof!"


    Without the slightest barrier, under the beheading of Yan devil, the other party was cut in half and divided into two. The stiff expression on his face, with hard to hide surprise, fell in a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good Dao!" Jacob came over and looked at the Yan magic Dao around Ye Qi''s waist and asked, "what''s its name!"


    "Yan devil!" Ye Qi said the name of Yan devil Dao directly, and then looked at the two guns in each other''s hands: "where are they?"


    "Black sandalwood, white ivory!" Jacob looked gently at the two guns in his hand, as if looking at his relatives. Then he raised his head and continued to say in a unique hoarse voice: "leave the necessary personnel to clean the battlefield. Let''s continue to complete the unfinished task!"


    "Hmm!" Yeqi nodded and stared at Jacob. "I hope you can fulfill your promise!"


    "Of course!" Jacob immediately replied, "no one can forgive! The Deco family is no exception!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Deco''s family is not a good thing. It''s just a clean death this time!" on the way back, the little man walked to Yeqi and whispered; Ye Qi, who had known that the little man had a grudge against the Deke family, smiled and listened: "it is estimated that people in Qiulin district will be as happy as the Midsummer Festival, even if the Deke family''s death is not clear!"


    Smiling ye qimingrui found that the female cavalry commander who had been walking next to him could not help tightening his hand holding the knight''s sword for several points after hearing the little man''s words


    "It''s not a pity that the knight died in the battle!" Yeqi said softly. When he saw the female cavalry commander looking at him, Yeqi immediately came up to the other party: "Elsie, are you worried about me just now?"


    "No!" looking at Ye Qi''s close smile, the female cavalry commander stepped back in a panic, shook her head and denied: "it''s just the concern of ordinary friends!"


    "Really?" Yeqi took two steps closer and directly attached his ear to the female cavalry commander''s ear: "do you know that every time you lie, your eyes can''t help looking at the lower right corner?"


    Feeling Ye Qi''s slight breath in his ear, the female cavalry''s face turned red in an instant, moved two steps aside, and then quickly ran to Jacob in front of the team. Immediately, Yeqi''s remaining three companions immediately gave a knowing laugh, while Yeqi shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    The team just rushed back to the city of shack and saw a headquarters guard rushing over; Seeing the procession, he quickly shouted, "Your Excellency Jacob, something serious has happened. Mr. nofa wants you to rush to deco manor immediately."


    As Jacob hurried to the road from the urban area to the suburbs, Yeqi saw a team of fully armed Rangers and cavalry, about 50 people, with two teams of 10 senior demon hunters nearby; Seeing Jacob coming, the leading Ranger waved, and the knight behind him immediately gave up the horse and let Jacob and others turn over and get on the horse.


    Yeqi and his companions immediately found several empty horses and turned over to get on the horse; Although it is not as handy as a dark horse, it is no problem to hurry. Everyone immediately ran out of the city under the leadership of Jacob. After a moment of running out of the city, they saw the Deco manor where Yeqi had followed the carriage this morning.


    Before the small manor in the suburb approached, a negative energy with extreme deep cold rushed forward. Let everyone shiver together


    PS decadence is to borrow someone else''s book to code out this chapter... Pain... It''s really like a mountain falling down and going away! I don''t have any strength all over... Thanks for the reward of the farces brothers ~ ~ ~ decadent. I feel as warm as being comforted by a doctor ~ ~ ~ thank you!

 Chapter 63

    "Beep, beep!"


    In the negative energy, the EMS on the accompanying senior demon hunter sounded crazy. Standing here, people can clearly see that there are corpses with traces of fire and frost on the ground in front of the manor. Some of these corpses are enemies, some are Rangers in armor and apostles in black cloak


    "That''s Mr. coots!" someone exclaimed; Sure enough, under the wall of the manor, a man in an apostle''s cloak leaned there, and there was no breath. His lower body was twenty feet away from his upper body, and the wound between his upper body and lower body was still filled with the familiar smell of negative energy.


    Yeqi suddenly felt a tight heart. This negative energy was really familiar, just like the one he met last time in furika, leafless Town, winter forest area. He immediately made a dangerous gesture to his companions behind him, and then called the strange wolf in his heart.


    "That''s right! It''s the devil''s breath!" at Ye Qi''s call, the strange wolf quickly appeared, confirmed Ye Qi''s conjecture, and pointed out Ye Qi''s mistake: "but what you met last time can''t be compared with this time! This devil ceremony has been completed!"


    The ceremony is finished?!


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. The terrible thing about the demon servants lies in the strange power they exchange from the demons after the ceremony - although every time the demon servants appear, they will be destroyed by the demon hunters, but the price paid by the demon hunters is several times or even more than ten times that of the other party!


    "This rash guy, while carrying out the surveillance mission, launched a surprise attack on the Deco family with his people..." the cold faced man explained the sudden process of the incident to Jacob with a frosty face, and his tone was rarely angry; However, it was obvious that he was annoyed by his negligence: "nuofer''s dereliction of duty, please report truthfully, nuofer is willing to receive punishment!"


    Kutz, the embalmed apostle, was the last elite Apostle who fought Yeqi with jagos last time. Jacob sent Jacob to monitor Deco manor this time, because he was continuously suppressed by the apostles and was not convinced that Yeqi found such an important clue; So I want to get rid of Deco manor before Jacob comes. Naturally, the result was obvious. Not only did he take himself in, but even his companions were not spared, and the Rangers were also affected by the fish pond.


    In this regard, Yeqi just glanced at the fallen body without a trace of sadness - because Kutz was the Apostle who used the power of corrosion; Ye Qi is lucky not to laugh at the moment. As for sadness? He is not a crocodile. He has to shed two tears when he eats the captured food!


    Moreover, ye Qi didn''t believe what the cold faced man said. With his understanding of cold faced men''s skills and affairs, the other party will never make such a low mistake as lax command of his subordinates; Even if the other party''s tone now shows how regrettable anger; Of course, ye Qi would like to believe it if he was talking about a giant man at this time.


    Nofar, what are you playing?


    Ye Qi stared at the ice face of the cold faced man, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Due to Kutz''s surprise, the Deco family is ready, but their several charges have been beaten back!" with Jacob''s arrival, nofa immediately handed over the command to the other party: "now please show me!"


    "The high-level demon hunter and the apostles are deployed in batches. Attack! Make a quick decision!"


    After being startled by the grass, it is impossible to win the manor silently in one fell swoop; Although a strong attack will increase casualties, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for them - although the demon hunter will cover the sky in shack, even the demon hunter will have to care and be careful in some places; For example, in the manor area of many large families and chaebols, even if most of the manors are only cleaned regularly by servants and the owners are not there, as long as a small part is there, it is very troublesome for the demon hunter union to explain.


    So, of course, the process should be as fast as possible!


    "Bang!"


    Under the operation of a senior demon hunter, the gate of Deco manor and a section of wall flew into the air in a dull sound, and Jacob was the first to go in. Other high-level demon hunters also swarmed in, and under Yeqi''s signal, the team''s companions and well-connected new apostles came last - rushed the fastest and probably died the fastest. After all, the demon waiter is not kidding.


    With his team, Yeqi walked into the Deco manor and immediately a bloody smell mixed with negative energy came to his face. If the previous simple negative energy was just uncomfortable, now the thick bloody smell is disgusting!


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Qi opened his mouth and gave a gentle shout, which immediately brought a white breath in the cold negative energy.


    What a heavy negative energy! Coupled with such a heavy smell of blood, what demon ceremony did the Deco family complete?


    Yeqi''s doubts were soon answered - there were hundreds of corpses lying there in the hall of the manor''s main building; What attracts everyone''s attention is a huge altar built entirely from these bodies; The top and key parts of the pentagram are even built into a skull tower with a human head. The ferocious facial features are full of reluctance, resentment and fear


    Blood spilled from under the head converged along the traces of the pentagram. In the bloody cruel lines, the cold negative energy gave out a joyous sound. In the center of the altar, a tall figure is intoxicated. His beautiful face, bare chest, six smooth arms holding a long sword, wearing gemstones of different colors, and his winding lower body all show each other''s identity - the six armed snake demon.


    "All advanced demon hunters retreat!"


    Although the six armed snake demon is not the highest level demon in the abyss, nor does it reach the level of Lord, it is no longer something that ordinary demon hunters with guns can deal with. Only magic weapons, even sacred vessels or apostles can cause damage to each other.


    It''s a six armed snake demon! Trouble


    Before entering, ye Qi felt heavy negative energy and blood. He was ready, but he was still shocked when he saw the six armed snake demon in the middle of the altar - he didn''t expect that the Deco family was crazy enough to sacrifice hundreds of human lives to completely summon the six armed snake demon to the material world. With this number, I''m afraid all the relatives and servants in the whole manor were sacrificed! Even if you don''t have to hunt demons manually, the Deco family is exterminated! However, in the face of the trouble left by the Deco family - the six armed snake demon, with the manpower of this demon hunting manual club, if you want to win, you have to die at least more than half


    Among them, it is likely to include his companions


    "Hey, boy, you seem to be in trouble again?"


    PS thanks for dancing miracles, blue star marks, don''t call me brother Chen, Frances, thousand intestines Festival and blood, decadent bowing ~ ~ ~ alas, decadent and depressed in illness, and the linear decline of codeword speed... I hope it can recover quickly after a little bit tomorrow and the day after tomorrow

 Chapter 64

    "Say it!" Yeqi knew too well about the strange wolf''s bad temper and asked straightforwardly, "what do you want?"


    "Another statue of mine! It''s in the study on the left side of the hall! Get it, my strength can be partially restored, and your strength can also be increased! This is not the headquarters of the demon hunter Association, you must get it!" the strange wolf replied seriously, and only when facing the statue that sealed it can he be so serious; After Yeqi nodded, the strange wolf said an extra reward: "stay behind the human, and make sure you''re all right!"


    Cold faced man?


    Ye Qi was stunned - the man pointed by the strange wolf was the cold faced man standing not far from him at the moment! Thinking of the other party''s impossible negligence before and the strange wolf''s guarantee to the other party now, Yeqi felt something in his heart.


    Can''t you escape the vortex of power?


    Ye Qi glanced at the cold faced man and sighed in his heart - the killer''s raid on the Ranger camp is sad for the rangers who sacrificed their comrades in arms; It''s a great shame for the demon hunting artificial society; But for some, it''s an opportunity, an opportunity to climb up - the reputation of encircling and suppressing the killers who raided the Ranger camp is enough for these people to climb up to the top of the demon hunter; Jacob was undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary before, but now there is a six armed snake demon, and most people have to face the situation of death and injury. At this time, if the cold faced man is rising strongly, he is the biggest beneficiary this time


    Although the relationship with the other party is average or even bad, ye Qi always admires the impartiality of the cold faced man and is ashamed of himself; Therefore, even if the relationship with the other party is not good, ye Qi still has no bad words, but at the moment, ye Qi suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    Perhaps justice is also a disguise for the other party to obtain power?


    Turning his head back, ye Qi''s mouth turned up, with his usual sarcasm. He did not further explore the behavior of cold faced men. Anyway, he is Ye Qi, not the other party''s good friend, Juhan. He can''t interrogate the other party, can he?


    "Remember to ensure your safety!" Yeqi secretly gestured to his companions: "remember to be near the instructor!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Jacob launched an attack on the six armed snake demon who is still absorbing the negative energy in the altar - entering the main material world from the abyss. Even if the six armed snake demon does not reach the Lord level, it will still be weakened, but when the other party absorbs the remaining negative energy in the altar, it will recover and even become more powerful.


    Therefore, in the face of demons in the abyss, if you want to destroy each other more safely, you must destroy each other when the other''s strength is weakened and does not recover - this is what instructors or teachers told demon hunters when they learn basic knowledge about the abyss

 Chapter 65

    Why did ye Qi''s Sabre suddenly become stronger?


    Naturally, it''s because of the system - Yeqi''s skill cold weapon is no longer the original mastery level, but has reached the expert level!


    Ye Qi was shocked when he heard the strange wolf say that the statue appeared in the study on the left of the hall - what do the two attribute points represent? Nothing is clearer than his heart!

 Chapter 66

    "The secret of my body?" Ye Qi, who was shocked in his heart, asked quietly, "what secret?"


    "Your blood!" perhaps because he got a statue again, the strange wolf gave Yeqi some sweets as an exception; Of course, this sweetness can also be seen as a chip to lure Yeqi to make more determination to complete the transaction; The strange wolf''s lazy voice echoed in Yeqi''s brain: "don''t you want to know why you are more powerful than others? Fast? Can you use some strange abilities? And I can help you stimulate your blood and explore your power faster!"


    Huh?


    Ye Qi was stunned and immediately reacted - under the protection of the system, since the strange wolf could not sign a soul contract with him at that time, it was absolutely impossible to investigate his thoughts and learn the deepest secret in his heart!


    "Blood?" Ye Qi, who had a false alarm, raised his eyebrows and glanced slightly impatiently; He clearly knows that the power now comes from the system. Even if the power shown comes from the blood, the blood is also given by the system! Therefore, if you want to improve your strength, just follow the rules formulated by the system step by step.


    As for rapid excitation? It seems beautiful, but there will inevitably be no sequelae. In addition, when the operator is a devil, ye Qi will not cooperate even if the other party can do it. Even if the other party signs a similar companion contract with him. Therefore, Yeqi simply refused, "I''m not interested!"


    "Do you know your blood is..." the strange wolf, as usual, obviously didn''t want to give up and was ready to continue persuading Ye Qi; However, ye Qi, who had no mind, directly interrupted: "dragon? I know!"


    "How do you know? Do you have inheritance memory?" the strange wolf asked two questions in succession, but soon denied his guess: "impossible! If you have inheritance memory, why is your blood so weak? What''s the matter..."


    Have you finally got something you don''t know?


    Listening to the strange wolf''s self talk, ye Qi couldn''t help turning his mouth up - he had always been envious and impatient of the strange wolf''s erudition and nagging. Now that he finally saw something he didn''t know about the other party, ye Qi certainly wouldn''t miss the opportunity to ridicule the other party. After conveying his thoughts to the other party again, ye Qi ignored the angry roar of the strange wolf and directly turned his eyes to the hall again - the dark silver magic brilliance rippled on the six long swords of the six armed snake demon, combined with the remote control of the mind and six long swords dancing like a storm, forcing many new apostles to rush.


    The six long swords of the six armed snake demon are trained into one piece. Every time they cross, there will be new apostles who have been injured and fell to the ground. In just a few rounds, there will be five new apostles who have been injured and fell to the ground. If the apostles had not been trained in the competitive tower, properly covered and Jacob rescued in time, there would be five bodies at the moment. But even so, if the six armed snake demon continues to attack so recklessly, it won''t be long before all the new apostles will fall to the ground.


    Not yet? What are you waiting for?


    Ye Qi''s eyes turned to the cold faced man standing there all the time - the illusion based on five sense control has little effect on the six armed snake demon, so he has been doing cover and assistance work outside. But ye Qi, who was reminded by the strange wolf, knew that the other party must have the ability to fight the six armed snake demon alone. Although you can''t believe all the strange wolf''s words at ordinary times, the tips made as a transaction are completely true; Even if it contains some misleading elements, it is basically based on facts!


    "Bang bang!"


    In a series of gunshots, Jacob quickly moved on the side of the six armed snake demon. Black sandalwood and white ivory attacked alternately to suppress the six armed snake demon - Jacob, as an apostle of Yuehui level and the commander of this time, knew the strength gap between the two sides, and knew that a little carelessness would cause irreparable losses. Although he can escape, most of the new apostles around him will be killed and injured. Although he knew that such an outcome was inevitable, Jacob wanted to try


    Jacob once again escaped the attack from the other party''s tail. The white light spots immediately gathered at the muzzle of the black-and-white double guns at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the whole hall was illuminated.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, a white shock wave rushed at the six armed snake demon close at hand. In a tremor in the hall, white shrouded the whole hall and covered everyone''s eyes.


    "Won?"


    Asked one of the new apostles in a low voice. No one answered - their vision was obscured by white light, and they couldn''t see the scene clearly in front of them. They couldn''t see clearly, but Yeqi could see clearly: half of the upper body of the six armed snake devil was blown up, and three arms were lost at the same time. The blood flowed all over the ground. However, relying on the tenacious life of the devil, it didn''t die, but was ready to call the tanali family, the largest and most diverse race among the demons; This is also the devil''s last resort when life and death are at stake!


    "Yan devil cut!"


    Unable to wait for the cold faced man to make a move, ye Qi accelerated and rushed to the other party''s body. Yan magic knife lightning came out of its sheath, and the blue and purple crescent knife light suddenly bloomed. However, it was a little late. Some tanali families had called accordingly. In the white light, ten timid demons and two crazy war demons had appeared in the hall. In the harsh abyss language, two crazy war demons commanded ten timid demons to rush to their nearest enemies, and they themselves rushed to the new apostles faster than timid demons.


    The timid demons with small mouth and fine teeth and the crazy fighting demons with two human arms belong to the extremely ugly demons, but the new apostles are relieved when they face the demons with many times more and ugly appearance. At least in the face of these demons, as long as they cooperate well, they can avoid casualties. If it is a soul demon, even a charm demon or another six armed snake demon, they should face the casualties they have to face again.


    "Sing!"


    A flurry of bagpipes sounded when the two sides were about to go to war. A golden lightsaber appeared in the cold faced man''s hand, and the virtual shadow of a pair of white feather wings spread out behind the cold faced man.


    "Holy light strike!"


    The cold, unemotional voice came out of the cold faced man''s mouth, and a golden light wheel shot out from the lightsaber. With the sword as the center, it immediately filled the whole manor hall.


    In the golden light, the cowardly devil and the crazy war devil seem to be poured with strong sulfuric acid. The whole body emits green smoke and disappears quickly


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn sand! It''s sand except sand!" after looking at the cell phone that still has no signal, John spit hard at his feet: "don''t you say you can connect anywhere? Damn profiteer! Asshole! You must settle with him when you go back!"


    In the dry forest area, the yellow sand filled the air. John, who played with his mobile phone, walked easily towards the way back. Behind him, a black castle with a poisonous snake triangle flag gradually collapsed and separated


    PS decadent fever finally subsided today!!! Congratulations!!! What a tormented four days!!! Decadence vowed never to eat disorderly again... Tomorrow, decadence will return to normal and renew, and break out irregularly ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ thank fascist, blood, dancing miracle, fool''s myth, golden light, Shen Hongzhou, especially Shen Hongzhou, the first Dharma protector in this book ~ ~ decadent shake hands, bow and express gratitude ~ ~ ~ hahaha ~ ~ ~ decadent, Look forward to the appearance of the alliance leader ~ ~ ~ finally, I would like to recommend a friend''s book, Fei Yan''s sword of amber ~ ~ ~ [bookid = 1784765, bookname = sword of amber]

 Chapter 67

    The bright moonlight is as bright as mercury, shrouding the central castle and the calm six high steps. It was windy at night. It rained heavily yesterday and today, so that the whole shack was immersed in the water curtain; But only in this way, warm rooms and comfortable beds will become particularly attractive.


    The rooms of the new apostles in the central castle are not spacious, but they are comfortable enough. Ye Qi leaned on the recliner and stared up through the window. The whole night sky washed by the rain was so transparent and clear; The sky is full of stars. Unfortunately, ye Qi, who has not studied astrology, cannot be identified at all. Even if the mysterious knowledge reaches 26, it is still superficial to astrology and does not help Ye Qi who wants to accurately identify constellations.


    Astrology also belongs to mysterious knowledge. Is it true that there are spells such as divination and stargazing?


    Shaking his head, ye Qi breathed a sigh of relief, took back his sight from the starry sky, and looked at the female cavalry commander who had fallen asleep in his bed - wrapped in a quilt, the female cavalry commander was deeply trapped in a soft bed, and his tired breath fluctuated up and down with a rhythmic rhythm in his chest. Ye Qi gently stretched out his hand and slowly pushed away each other''s bangs, bent down and kissed slightly.


    Today is the second day after returning from Deco manor. After arranging the affairs in the camp, the female cavalry commander has been staying in the central castle to take care of Jacob - Jacob who made such a powerful attack that day is not easy. He not only lost his strength, but also suffered some trauma to his body; I woke up from my coma after dark today. Although still weak, it is much more reassuring than coma.


    The female cavalry commander, who had not rested for several days, finally put down her heart and was taken to his room to rest at Ye Qi''s strong request.


    "You are always worrying?" Yeqi looked at the sleeping female cavalry commander, stared at each other''s tired look, and sighed softly: "why don''t you rely on me? In fact, my shoulders are very strong..."


    After tucking in the quilt for the other party again, ye Qi picked up the windbreaker on the hanger and quietly walked out of the room - due to his performance at Deco manor that day, he has been authorized to read and copy all the books on the first floor of the tower of knowledge within a week; Even though the price of copying is still outrageous, ye Qi is still happy to have access to the hidden knowledge. Although this is only a small part of it, it is enough for him to be busy in the next few hours.


    Of course, copying is a luxury for him who is going to have a deficit, so he can only go to the tower of knowledge. Fortunately, the tower of knowledge is open to him all day this week, with no time limit, which is undoubtedly a kind of luck for Yeqi, who has been very busy in the past two days.


    "Please follow me!"


    The scribe who had been waiting outside the tower of knowledge respectfully saluted Ye Qi, and then turned to open the small door for ye Qi - only Ye Qi would be here all night, so there was no need to open the door at all.


    The scribe guides Ye Qi respectfully. Although Ye Qi doesn''t need it, the other party still does his duty. Of course, the responsibility can''t make the other party so respectful to Yeqi, but because of Yeqi''s strength in the face of the six armed snake demon in Deco manor and some changes in himself.


    On the same day, shortly after all the demons were cleared, the task completion prompt rang.


    "The B-level task was completed behind the scenes; 20000 experience was gained..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 10, and your class level is in line with the advanced level. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered, you have reached a free attribute point, you have obtained 10 skill proficiency, and you have obtained an opportunity to choose expertise. Please make a choice!"


    "Advanced?"


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, Yeqi immediately chose yes.


    Suddenly, the familiar darkness came again. Under the endless starry sky, a black square card fell from the sky again. There were gorgeous cards hidden in the simplicity, rippling with dark golden patterns like water waves; With the wings open in the center, the dragon pattern with its head held high is constantly changing its color and shape: red, blue, green, black and white, metal crystal stars and emeralds


    Finally, when the change finally stopped, the dragon pattern on the black card was quite different from the original - the dragon was still a dragon, but the scales close to the dragon''s body became charcoal gray, and there was no obvious backbone, giving people a smooth impression. The hourglass shaped black scales cover its eyes like a mask, and the twelve unevenly distributed ring-shaped black scales are distributed radially on it from back to front, just like a growth ring.


    A jugui like spike extends from the back of its skull, seemingly doubling the length of its head. Its pair of triangular wings extend and expand from the narrow point behind it, making its general shape look like an hourglass. Two projections of different lengths at the end of its tail give it two tail tips.


    "The Dragon pulse of time is consistent. Is it awakened?"


    "Yes!"


    He had the experience of his last job transfer. This time, Yeqi became much smarter and began this promotion after returning to the castle room.


    The sharp pain is more intense than the last time. The sharp pain erupted from the deepest part of the body - the soul, and the sweat soaked Ye Qi''s whole body in an instant


    Ye Qi felt as if he was in a trance. He even had an illusion - two disjoint parallel lines crossed everything, and "he" climbed in the middle of the parallel lines and slept soundly


    "Dragon warlock advanced successfully!"


    For a long time, the system prompt liberated Ye Qi from the pain, immediately opened the attribute bar and looked at the new advanced career.


    Dragon Warlock: there are rumors that the magical power of warlocks and bards is related to their inheritance of dragon blood. Some dragon warlocks were warlocks and some were bards. They used their magic power to activate their inherited dragon blood and explore its maximum potential. The lifestyle they choose includes both exploration and seclusion. Because they are very familiar with magic, many of them like to pursue adventure, especially those that can enable them to further promote their research on their own dragon lineage. They are often attracted to areas inhabited by the Dragon nationality.


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points at each level: + 3


    Gain one feat every three levels


    Get an attribute point every three levels


    Class level 1: Long Wei (infant): if the other party is determined and fails to pass, he will fall into fear, panic and coma; Dragon scale (larva): natural armor + 1, dragon strength (larva): strength + 1


    Class level 2: gain one spell position at level 6 and increase one spell position at level 5


    Class level 3: dragon breath (larva): it needs physical contact to release linear dragon breath of plundering time and conical dragon breath of exile time


    Class level 4: gain one spell position at level 7 and increase one spell position at level 6,


    Occupation level level 5: Dragon''s physique (larva): physique + 1; Reduce damage of various elements by 20%,


    Class level 6: Long Wei (adult): the opponent''s mind is firm, the difficulty is doubled, Long Xi (adult): can spit, depending on the distance level; Dragon Power (adult): power + 2.


    Class level 7: gain level 8 spell level 1 and increase level 7 spell level 1. Inheritance of Dragon: the dragon who reaches adulthood inherits the fighting memory of his family through blood;


    Class level 8: dragon scale (adult): natural armor + 2; Dragon constitution (adult): Constitution + 2; The damage of various elements is reduced by 40%.


    Class level 9: add 1 to spell bits lower than level 8; Dragon Wings: adult dragons can fly; Agility + 3,


    Class level 10: gain one spell level 9 and increase one spell level 8. Humanoid Dragon: dark vision, immune to sleep paralysis; All attributes increased by 200%; Full of energy and physical strength; Once, 10 days;


    "Advanced completion of level C task occupation; gain 3000 experience..."


    "Level B task: open the career legend; when the character level reaches level 20 and the career level reaches level 10, open the advanced level of this career legend!"


    Ye Qi, who was staring at the introduction of the Dragon warlock''s professional attributes, was shocked. He didn''t hear the system prompt at all


    PS pushed ~ ~ ~ Hei hei ~ ~ ~ excited ~ ~ ~ brothers, remember to leave your guaranteed monthly ticket to decadence ~ ~ ~ Hei hei ~ ~ ~ thank you for the rewards from Wudong miracle, faxis and book friends 0802821003485 ~ ~ ~ brothers, please continue to support decadence. Decadence in good health will continue to strive to update ~ ~ ~ finally, recommend your friend''s book:


    [bookid = 1721417, bookname = future arms expert]

 Chapter 68

    Time ability is considered to be one of the most powerful existence, but there is no Apostle who can control time ability in the history of demon hunting artificial society and the history of various forces. It is said that only a few extremely rare two sacred objects have the ability to change time. But legend, without seeing it with your own eyes, it''s just a legend!


    But when he saw the legendary ability and was about to appear on him, ye Qi couldn''t help shaking. He was not afraid, but excited and excited


    Time dragon vein has two types of dragon breath, linear dragon breath of plundering time and conical dragon breath of exile time; Creatures and items affected by the linear dragon breath of the plundered time will be aged every 3 levels for 1 year; At the same time, for every three levels, creatures will suffer a little physical damage, and items will lose a little hardness. Creatures affected by the conical dragon breath of exile time will be unable to move or even disappear for 1 round (6 seconds) every 2 levels (will save is invalid). These creatures are not affected by the cessation of time. They will be thrown into the future after a few rounds, and they do not exist in the world until they are caught by time again.


    Two levels, two more levels!


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly at the introduction of Longxi''s plundering time and exile time, and he whispered in his heart - for him, the two levels are not too far away. Maybe he can see the sharpness of his own Longxi in half a year or less.


    However, half a year later, before seeing Longxi''s sharpness, ye Qi immediately saw Longwei''s sharpness - Ye Qi''s move to return to his room immediately after returning to the headquarters aroused the concern of his companions; After all, it is true that he was hit by the six armed snake demon at Deco manor.


    The worried companions knocked on Ye Qi''s door and looked at Ye Qi standing in the room - although Ye Qi still smiled in the past, he felt nervous and flustered at the bottom of his heart. In particular, Ava''s sable was lying on Ava''s shoulder and trembling.


    What trouble


    Ye Qi, who was reading the books in his hand, couldn''t help smiling bitterly, thinking of his clumsy concealment that day. Even if his companions didn''t mind, he began to study hard to control the new power. However, even if ye Qi tried his best to control it, it was not easy for the newly awakened blood to control it in two days - Thinking of the awe response of the new apostles and the guards in the headquarters when they saw him in two days, ye Qi disdained the corners of his mouth.


    fear? Respect?


    Ye Qi smiled at himself and continued to read the books in his hand - even the most familiar people will not become friends if they have an uncontrollable fear; Because their position has been different from top to bottom from the beginning.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The sudden sound of footsteps made Yeqi frown and raise his head. A week is not very long, so every time ye Qi enters the tower of knowledge to read, he will tell the scribe not to disturb him. If he has something, he will greet each other.


    "Can you give me an explanation?" Yeqi stared at the scribe in front of him and tapped the table with his index finger: "of course, it should be reasonable!"


    "Mr. nofar..."


    In stuttering words, the scribe looked in awe at Ye Qi sitting behind the desk and felt that he was facing a lion... No, it was not a lion, but a monster thousands of times more terrible than a lion! The oppressive pressure made him want to turn around and run away. But he, who knows his duty well, can''t do so - the transcriber of the tower of knowledge has enviable working hours, salary and vacation.


    For him and his family, even in the face of terrible things, he must finish his work - even if the other party is a dragon! The scribe with this idea finally stopped stuttering: "Mr. nofa is looking for you! You?"


    "Hmm!" when asked by the scribe, Yeqi nodded, "please come in!"


    Can''t wait at last?


    Closing the book, ye Qi squinted at the entrance of the tower of knowledge, where the cold faced man was standing; Two days ago, after the battle of Deco manor, Yeqi was waiting for the cold faced man to appear - he was the greatest hero in killing the six armed snake demon, but the cold faced man who might have prepared for this for a long time failed; Yeqi doesn''t believe that the other party will forget it so easily; Moreover, after returning to the demon hunter headquarters at that time, the headquarters only played down the reward for this mission, and gave an objective bonus to the senior demon hunters and new apostles. For those who have made great contributions, there are some special rewards. It''s like he got a week''s reading and copying permission on the first floor of the tower of knowledge. Although it''s a good reward, it''s obviously inconsistent with the danger of completing this task!


    Obviously, the reward focus of this demon hunting artificial society is not material, but other aspects! However, the reward was delayed for two days and was not announced, indicating that someone was obstructing it; Jacob, who has interests entanglement and the ability to stop it, is still lying in bed. Naturally, it is impossible, so there is only another participant - cold faced man.


    "Please sit down, instructor!" facing the cold faced man, ye Qi still followed his original title; Pointing to the chair in front of him, Yeqi smiled at the cold faced man: "instructor, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll announce the decision of the headquarters!" the cold faced man''s face remained indifferent, sat opposite Ye Qi and continued to say coldly: "Before the raid, the headquarters decided to let Jacob go down to take over the bay area, but after this incident, his Excellency Jacob was too injured to take over the bay area; after his Excellency Jacob''s recommendation, the new apostle Yeqi took over the post of president of the Bay division!"


    "Sub President?"


    Ye Qi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the cold faced man came to announce the results of the headquarters instead of negotiating the distribution of interests. After being stunned, ye Qi suddenly sneered slightly - is the headquarters optimistic about me? Is it forced by the pressure of public opinion? Or is it ready to settle accounts later? After all, the branch president represents the dignity of the demon hunting society and does everything It will directly affect the face of the demon hunter. If you make a mistake, you will definitely be severely punished by the demon hunter! And there is absolutely no shortage of false accusations in the world


    At that time, he will be piled up to the end, and even enter the tower of thorns again! As for the credit he made earlier? At this time, who will remember, won''t he?


    So Yeqi looked at each other''s cold, expressionless face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I refuse!"


    PS today''s [bookid = 1784069, bookname = demonization of the abyss]

 Chapter 69

On the face of a cold faced man [bookid = 1724419, bookname = beauty Guardian]

 Chapter 70

    The female cavalry commander rejected Yeqi''s proposal for red wine and chose milk tea. Then he took out the food from the basket one by one and put it on the table. Yeqi took out the candles already prepared and lit them.


    "Is this a surprise before dinner?" the female cavalry commander pointed to the candle, looked down at the smiling Yeqi, opened the chair and sat down: "is it too early for me to refuse the proposal of red wine?"


    "Whether it''s red wine or black tea, it''s not too late!" Yeqi took out red wine and black tea from the basket again and put them in front of the female cavalry commander: "seriously, this is my surprise to you!"


    Although the female cavalry commander didn''t laugh, Yeqi saw that the corners of the other party''s mouth were obviously tilted - the female cavalry commander who took care of Jacob for several consecutive days would also be in his room at rest and didn''t return to the cavalry camp, not because of anything else, but because the female cavalry commander is being reviewed now.


    Although the cold faced man''s investigation proved the innocence of the female cavalry commander, the blacksmith who found out the trafficking information from the Ranger camp after the raid that day questioned the identity of the female cavalry commander, especially the relationship between the female cavalry commander and ye Qi, which made some people doubt whether the female cavalry commander can continue to lead the Rangers correctly. Therefore, the female cavalry commander stayed in the headquarters Castle temporarily, and the responsibility of captain was temporarily taken over by the female cavalry commander''s deputy.


    Ye Qi can''t fully understand the feelings of the female cavalry commander for the Rangers, but he understands them very well - both comrades in arms and partners and relatives, just like him and John


    "Have you seen the sea?" Yeqi turned off the light in the room and stared at the female cavalry commander through the flicker of candle light. "I think we can travel to the Bay and see the magnificent sea! Of course, other places can also be in addition to the sea!"


    "No!" the female cavalry commander shook her head and looked a little gloomy: "I grew up in the Ranger camp..."


    "Well, then let''s go and see the sea!" Yeqi supported his jaw with one hand. After pondering for a while, he made a decision: "believe me, there will definitely leave an unforgettable memory for us all our lives!"


    Yeqi''s explicit words immediately made the female cavalry commander shyly lower his head and stop talking. Ye Qi smiled and got up, filled a cup of milk tea for the female cavalry commander, and gently put it in front of the female cavalry commander.


    In the dim candlelight, ye Qi stood on the side of the female cavalry commander and quietly appreciated the other party''s different expression - a touch of red appeared on the wheat skin. The firm facial lines could not hide the shy beauty, but made the female cavalry commander more moving and intoxicated.


    Ye Qi leaned down and kissed each other on the cheek.


    "Dang!"


    A crisp sound, the knife and fork in the female cavalry commander''s hand fell off the dinner plate, turned her head and looked at Ye Qi, who was still bent over. In the face of the surprise of the female cavalry commander, ye Qi didn''t stop, and his body continued to lean forward


    ¡­¡­


    [bookid = 1784765, bookname = sword of amber]

 Chapter 71

    "What else can I do for you?"


    Sitting at the dinner table, ye Qi looks at the cold faced man standing at the door and asks him -- the cold faced man''s words just now seem unintentional, but ye Qi knows that the other party is definitely intentional! And the female cavalry commander left so early, it may be the other party''s intention!


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please go back!" Yeqi pointed to the breakfast made by the female cavalry commander: "I''m not used to being watched at breakfast!"


    "In view of the excellent performance of the new apostles during their training, we hereby reward them for completing the training ahead of time..."


    Is headquarters finally ready for follow-up action?


    Listening to the cold faced man''s reading like a machine, ye Qi, holding a knife and fork, laughed at himself. Then he didn''t look at the cold faced man and bowed his head to eat breakfast - because of his hatred with the Deco family, more than a dozen senior executives of the demon hunter headquarters were invited into the thorns tower, and countless people were involved in the investigation. If so, he can stay in shack and continue the rest of the Apostle''s life leisurely, it is a Arabian Night


    Even if the demon hunter headquarters doesn''t find an excuse to transfer him, some other people involved will try to run on him. However, the order from the headquarters came much faster than he had expected. In his expectation, the headquarters should wait until the rumor about him reaches the peak, and then "transfer" him to stabilize the people who panic in this chaos. After all, it''s a pity to have such a useful "lamb" to divert attention, isn''t it?


    The bottom line of kindness? Or am I not strong enough?


    With a mocking smile on his lips, Yeqi took the command about his headquarters and put it in his windbreaker - a lamb skin scroll tied with a golden silk belt, which was his guarantee to leave shack safely. If it is lost, those involved in the headquarters will certainly not mind giving him the hat of leaving at will during training, disorganized and undisciplined. If it is even bigger, it is a name that makes people feel guilty and evil.


    "Under the order, the apostle Yeqi will leave immediately!" the cold faced man conveyed the last departure date and handed over the train ticket to return to Tallinn on that day; Then he turned and walked out of the room. At the moment of going out, the cold faced man whispered, "have a nice trip!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi didn''t do much salute. Most of them were personal belongings, so he cleaned up quickly after breakfast. Carrying a black satchel on his back, Yeqi glanced at the room he had lived in for seven months, stepped out and closed the door - which was the longest time he had lived in the same place.


    While packing, Yeqi had said goodbye to his companions, agreed to see Tallinn again in five months, and refused to see them off. Because before leaving, he needs to go to a place


    The fences and tents attacked in the Ranger camp have long been repaired. During the waving of flags, the training sound of active and reserve Rangers can be heard all the time. Compared with the dull central castle, it can recover its vitality more quickly; Among the Rangers, the energetic cry of the female cavalry commander added a beautiful scenery to the whole camp.


    "Elsie, wearing a knight''s armor and dancing a long sword, is the most attractive!"


    Looking at the fully recovered female cavalry commander, ye Qi smiled and shook his head, canceling his intention to say goodbye in person; Pulling a piece of paper from his Notepad, ye Qi wrote down his parting message, his contact information and his address at the treacherous merchant bar in Tallinn - parting does not mean missing. Ye Qi is very glad that he is in a fairly developed communication mode in the world.


    "Please give this to Alice, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, sitting in the VIP compartment, threw his satchel on the luggage rack, and then leaned back in the compartment; Thick wood blocks the noise around. The drinks and fruits on the tea table and the soft carpet make people feel the difference between VIP tickets and ordinary tickets.


    "Get..."


    The train started slowly with the sound of whistle, and Yeqi heard a rapid sound of horseshoes.


    Outside the window, on the platform, the female cavalry commander riding a white horse pulled out her long sword and slowly beat the shield on her arm.


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    The bell on the red ribbon mixed with the sound of shield and sword, which was clearly transmitted to Yeqi''s ears in the sound of the train whistle.


    "Go on!"


    At the end of the platform, the female cavalry pulled off the bell tied to the temples and threw it to Yeqi.


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the crisp sound, the bell with the long breath of female cavalry was received by Ye Qi.


    "Remember to come back!"


    At the end of the platform, the female cavalry commander who shouted out her inner thoughts turned his horse''s head, the horse jumped over the crowd and galloped away


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, dressed in a black windbreaker, walked on the street without forest area - although the ticket given by the headquarters was destined for Tallinn, as long as he got out of shack, the headquarters would not ask too much about him who got off halfway.


    Wulin district is a small town between Chunlin district and talin district. It is famous for its mechanical technology. The whole district is very small, less than one thirtieth of other districts; The reason why no forest area can be divided into one area alone is that the most famous watch workshops in the whole Lorant continent are all here, and the people without forest areas are all crafty people; Therefore, the whole non forest area is also jokingly called a mechanical town.


    Yeqi came here naturally for his M500 - the address given by Jacob is no forest area.


    Walking up, accompanied by the crisp sound of the bell on the handle of Yan magic knife, ye Qi looked up at the sign of the shop in front of him.


    refine on?


    Yeqi was surprised by the name of the sign, pushed open the door and looked at the empty counter. He tapped on the glass several times and asked politely, "excuse me, is Mr. dikeith colt there?"


    "Mr. dikeith colt?" a loud voice came from the back of the store: "there is only master dikeith colt here!"


    With a high pitched tone, an old man with a thin body, slovenly, hair and beard like weeds, with unilateral lenses and wearing white scientific research clothes full of marks left by oil and gunpowder came out.


    Behind the old man was a man in a cloak. Seeing this man, ye Qi immediately put his hand on the handle of Yan devil''s knife - although the negative energy smell emitted by the other party was weak, it could not hide his keen perception.


    When the other party saw Ye Qi''s action, a bright purple pistol with unique shape appeared in his hand, and the muzzle pointed directly at Ye Qi.


    Their hidden hostility made them hair trigger.


    PS thanks for dancing miracles and blood rewards ~ ~ ~ decadent bows and thanks to the two ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ eat, and then continue to code, the next chapter is around 11:30 ~ ~ ~ you can''t wait to read the book of a decadent friend tomorrow morning ~ ~ ~ finally


    [bookid = 1768429, bookname = Tianmen bones]

 Chapter 72

    "Stop it! Stop it all!" the high pitched tone stopped the impending battle. Dikeith roared: "whether you are justice or evil, light or darkness, this is my territory! If you want to solve the contradiction, go outside to solve it! Only guests come here!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Qi leaned slightly, but his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife didn''t relax and stared at the opposite side; The other party snorted and the muzzle of the gun drooped. To Yeqi''s surprise, the other party''s voice was beautiful and pleasant. It was actually a woman.


    Blood clan or Dark Wizard? Or another demon waiter?


    The negative energy on the other party clearly shows that the other party is in the dark world, and the unique firearms exclude the werewolf who loves melee and cold weapons. In addition, the body similar to human is only blood clan, Dark Wizard or an evil demon waiter who sacrificed his soul for some reason.


    However, no matter which one, be careful! Living in the dark world itself is a difficult thing. The more bloody and direct dark world adheres to the jungle law of the strong who is red, naked and naked; As a woman, she must have enough means to survive in the dark world!


    "Who are you?" dikeith pulled his tangled beard and looked up and down at Yeqi: "who introduced you?"


    "Yeqi! Your Excellency Jacob recommended..."


    "Jacob? It''s a demon hunter!" dikeith was stunned when he heard the name, then turned his head and said according to the book: "the transformation of guns is 200 kimptons..."


    Yeqi simply nodded and handed over the M500 at his waist. Even if the two hundred kimptons were almost his last savings - compared with the demon hunter, money and weapons undoubtedly represent more important weapons for life support.


    "M500!?" dikeith looked at Yeqi again in surprise. He was not very strong, but he didn''t ask too much. He just reported the time as usual: "two days later..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the loud noise, a strong vibration interrupted dikeith; The door and three walls were smashed to pieces in the dust, and the shaky ceiling fell rapidly.


    Yeqi grabbed dikeith in front of him and quickly retreated to the back hall of the store, followed by the woman in the dark world opposite.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of falling ceiling, the system''s task prompt comes immediately:


    "Level C mission: attack. Repel or kill all attackers!"


    "Asshole! My shop!" dikeith whispered curses at the unknown attacker; Then he turned to Ye Qi and thanked him: "boy, thanks! If you help me teach these bastards a good lesson, I will transform your M500 to the highest standard!"


    "With pleasure!"


    Although we don''t know who the attacker is and who the target is, the system task prompt and dikeith''s promise are enough for Yeqi to make a move. What''s more, if the other party makes such a big noise before he shows up, he obviously doesn''t intend to let anyone in the store go - it''s not Yeqi''s life rule to let others fight back against him!


    "Bear''s tenacity!"


    "Increase resistance!"


    "Mage Armor!"


    "Stone skin technique!"


    Ye Qi thought about walking to the collapsed vestibule after four consecutive bonus spells. After getting the two added physique of the demon statue and a little physique given by the tenacity of the new specialty, ye Qi reached a physique of 19, which made Ye Qi able to use level 4 spells.


    Perseverance: the gift of character makes you never give up in the face of any difficulties; Effect: physique + 1; Gain + 4 bonus from any verification and exemption. Preconditions: have strong expertise and a physique of more than 16.


    "If the witch is captured alive, there is no amnesty for others to kill!"


    On the ruins of the front hall, six pale men in black suits stood in a semicircle. When ye Qi came out, the leader of the other party immediately said.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    As the indifferent voice fell, two crossbows and arrows, one left and one right, took two silver lights and shot straight at Ye Qi.


    Witch? Silver arrow?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed - for the special title of the dark witch and the silver arrow, ye Qi immediately had a general guess about each other''s identity.


    Holy See!


    With the answer in his heart, ye Qi''s ironic smile appeared - although the demon hunter trade union and the Holy See have common enemies in the dark world, the relationship between the two sides in a similar competitive state is not so harmonious. If the relationship between the demon hunter Union and the secret service is only unfriendly, then the relationship with the holy see is two words - bad!


    Different from the idea that the lower level of the secret service army obeys the higher level, the Holy See, based on faith, is a group of fanatical lunatics to the demon hunters who advocate freedom; The rebellious demon hunters are a group of pathetic unbelievers from the perspective of the Holy See who dedicates themselves to the gods.


    What the people in the holy see like to do most is to "save" the lost lambs and let them return to the embrace of God - it is natural to welcome those who know their way back, and of course, those who are stubborn should be eliminated! After all, there is no need for the dirty soul to continue to exist in the world. It should fall into the abyss! And the quickest way is undoubtedly the firing rack or beheading platform


    As a result, some inevitable frictions naturally occurred - according to the secret information in the tower of knowledge that Yeqi had seen, the conflict between the demon hunter Union and the Holy See can be traced back to the dark era thousands of years ago! The biggest conflict between the two sides even led to the collapse and separation of the demon hunter trade union and the Holy See


    Thousands of years of time has not smoothed out the hatred of countless deaths and injuries on both sides. On the contrary, with the continuous conflict, it has exacerbated each other''s Hatred - it is circulating everywhere that a demon hunter spread to the surrounding churches when removing demons in a certain place. It is not new that a priest refused to treat a seriously injured demon hunter.


    Of course, things are not absolute!


    If you can afford enough money or price to let the sacrifice treat the demon hunter, or the demon hunter will accept the mission of the Holy See, it is not impossible! After all, in the face of two huge forces, personal gratitude and resentment are not important. Interests are the most fundamental, aren''t they?


    "Ding! Ding!"


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife didn''t come out of its scabbard. It just used the scabbard to aim at the trajectory of the crossbow and arrow. With a gentle pull, the two crossbows and arrows immediately plunged into the soil beside Ye Qi, leaving only the tail of the arrow shaking and swinging.


    The other side, except the two who fired crossbows and arrows, the other four have cut off Ye Qi with long swords.


    PS, although I tried my best, it was still late... It was really a cup, but I finally got out. I hope you don''t mind ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward of the two brothers, blue star Mark and faxis. I bow and thank you ~ ~ ~ finally, I recommend the book amber sword by my decadent friend Fei Yan again


    [bookid = 1784765, bookname = sword of amber]

 Chapter 73

    Four people''s long swords are simple, direct and effective; Moreover, it is obvious that the four person standing coordination has gone through a long time of training - just four simple splits in front, back, left and back, which sealed Ye Qi in the surrounding circle without any retreat.


    "Dang Dang..."


    After four consecutive blows, the four long swords hit Ye Qi''s body and were bounced up high. There is no doubt about the sharpness of the four long swords. Ordinary flesh and blood bodies will be divided on the spot, but ye Qi, who has magic blessing and blood dragon scale guard, definitely does not belong to the ordinary category. Therefore, although the long sword in the hands of the four people was fast and cruel, it had no effect on Ye Qi. Even without touching Ye Qi''s windbreaker, it was offset by the mage''s armor and stone skin technique.


    And ye Qi''s Yan magic knife came out of its scabbard at this moment!


    "Poof! Poof!"


    In the crisp bell sound, Yan devil brought a gorgeous aperture under the rotation of Ye Qi''s body. The four foot blade flashed across the four people''s necks like thunder, and the four heads flew high. Under the pressure of his chest, four blood pillars suddenly rose into the sky.


    In the scattered blood drops, ye Qi held Yan magic knife and walked slowly to the remaining two people. However, there are still people who want to be one step faster than him!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    While running, the gorgeous face under the cloak and the tempting tight leather clothes flashed away in front of Ye Qi. Two bright purple pistols hit the jaws of the remaining two and roared at the same time.


    "Good skill!" the witch didn''t care about the blood around her. She turned her head and looked at Ye Qi. It seemed that she praised the situation that four sharp long swords had just been bounced away. "Better defense!"


    "You look good!" hearing the other party''s praise, ye Qi, who actually had some irony, turned up his mouth slightly, looked up carefully at the other party''s real face that had been hidden under his cloak before, and immediately fought back: "of course, he has a better figure!"


    "Oh, really?" with a question to herself, the witch smiled and walked slowly towards Ye Qi. She didn''t stop until she came in front of Ye Qi: "do you want to know more? Little brother!"


    "Little brother?" Ye Qi was stunned, and then suddenly smiled. His body immediately moved forward, and immediately their bodies stuck tightly together; With a playful smile, Yeqi propped up his body: "in fact, mine is not small, and yours is really big!"


    Ye Qi''s playful smile and explicit behavior did not scare each other, but made the witch more interested. The beauty mole at the corner of her mouth looked more and more tempting under the smile. And ye Qi cooperates to stick his body closer to each other


    Among the six headless bodies, on the bloody ruins, the two snuggled up to each other like lovers. However, even if their actions were ambiguous and the atmosphere was rippling, the hands holding knives and guns did not relax


    "Hey! Hey! If you want to continue, I don''t mind avoiding!" in a high tone, dikeith appeared in front of them with a backpack higher than him, pointed to the surroundings and said loudly, "but can you pay attention to the surroundings?"


    The streets, which were noisy when ye Qi came, are now empty - streets, houses, benches, street lamps and so on, but the most important ornaments are missing. In early autumn, the yellow leaf plate slowly floats across the street with the autumn wind, setting off the desolation of the uninhabited mechanical Town, which is like entering a dead city in the desert.


    How fast!


    Ye Qi turned his head and looked at the disdain around him. Although the Holy See acted very ruthlessly, it must have done a good job on the surface; At least, ordinary people will not see their dark side; Of course, if you see it, the Holy See will also do some necessary "measures" to make up for it. After all, with so many missing people every year, it''s normal to lose one or two more, isn''t it?


    "Can you delay it for three minutes?" dikeith asked solemnly, looking at the many figures that had gradually appeared in the streets on both sides; Then he promised Ye Qi again: "this transformation of the highest specification is free!"


    "Clinch a deal!" Ye Qi certainly wanted to save the transformation fee equivalent to his full value; Turning to the witch beside him, he smiled and suggested, "how about one side?"


    "Babies, big sister will coax you to sleep!" facing Ye Qi''s proposal, the witch rushed out like the wind, and her charming voice sounded in the roar of gunfire: "partytime!"


    Looking at the obviously excited witch, ye Qi shrugged and walked to the other side of the street - black suit, pale face, walking like a machine. If he didn''t look slightly different, ye Qi thought he had met the compatriots and brothers of several people he had killed before.


    Are these the deacons of the so-called Holy See?


    Facing the deacon of the inquisition with a dead breath, Yeqi did not hesitate at all. A hot fireball with burst energy was formed in his hand - the inquisition, the secret "cleaner" of the Holy See; Young orphans are specially adopted from all over the world, trained and indoctrinated with the idea of being loyal to the Holy See. Finally, they pass the test and become the basic combat strength of the tribunal - deacon.


    After the special training of the Holy See, the deacons of the tribunal are almost killing machines in addition to breathing; Even babies can be ruthlessly removed as long as they are found guilty. Therefore, in the face of these deacons, Yeqi won''t stay at all! Keeping hands on machines without feelings will only be suicide!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The fireball full of burst energy, holding the red tail flame, crossed the distance between the two sides. In the huge explosion, it brought layers of flame waves to devour rows of Deacons who were not afraid of death. Facing the death of their companions, the deacons still impact the flame tongue without expression. Even if they are swallowed by the flame tongue, the expression on their faces is still indifference


    Ye Qi looked at the Deacon who still only knew how to move forward in the sea of fire, but his smile was more and more disdainful


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With long black hair, beautiful moles at the corners of her mouth, mysterious smile and elegant posture, the witch is like a charming butterfly smiling grimly in the night sky. With four purple guns on her hands and legs, the witch blooms the deep beauty of the abyss. Countless deacons in black fell like dust before the abyss.


    The deacon in black, who had no concept of life and death, attacked one after another, just as countless as dust; Constantly impacting the death zone under the witch, the invitation to sacrifice the God of death with body and soul


    Is there a conductor?


    Seeing that no more deacons in black rushed out of the fire, ye Qi frowned and returned to the ruins again; Looking at the increasing number of deacons in black on the other side, he immediately jumped - Yan magic knife from top to bottom, like a battle axe splitting a deacon who rushed to the witch''s side in half with his sword.


    "Bang!"


    The Deacon who charged Ye Qi was shot down by the witch; Without a trace of drag, ye Qi drew a knife, turned and cut back, like a tiger cutting its tail. A deacon behind the witch was immediately divided into two, and the body fell to the ground.


    "Hum..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The knife cuts through the air, and the gun rings through the space - in the desperate black tide, ye Qi''s knife comes out like the wind, with the gentle singing of the wind, making the charming butterfly dance with the wind


    PS decadent, try again! Everyone should support ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ thank you ¡¦ Cold star ¡¦¡¢ Dream_ The reward of the two brothers Chen ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ there will be another chapter later. Decadent will try his best to come out before 12 o''clock... Of course, if it''s late, you have to forgive ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ we can save it for tomorrow ~ ~ ~ decadent flash first, go to dinner and come back to continue our efforts~~~

 Chapter 74

    Shack, demon hunter headquarters.


    On the top floor of the tower of knowledge, pednan languidly leaned half on the sofa, holding a cup of steaming coffee and gently stirring the spoon.


    "Teacher, the headquarters of the poisonous snake has been destroyed!" the cold-faced man stood opposite pednang and reported respectfully: "Yeqi has got off at the machinery Town, and the deacon of the Holy See has blocked the whole machinery town!"


    "Hmm!" pednan grunted lazily. After drinking a cup of coffee, he said slowly, "let Ted take two teams of Rangers to the border of no forest area, stare at the Holy See, and forbid them to step into the spring forest area."


    "Yes, sir!" the cold faced man hesitated and continued to say, "but it''s said that the witch has..."


    "Hearsay is hearsay!" pednan Ge took a disdain in his tone: "there are enough people staring at the witch. If we participate in it again, some people may wake up from sleep! Besides, we have sent someone. Isn''t the apostle Yeqi from the demon hunter Union?"


    "I see, teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Profiteer, will ye be all right?" John, who climbed on the bar of dad''s bar, consciously took out a bottle of brandy from behind the bar, poured it on himself, drank it and said, "anyway, it''s also the running dog of the Holy See..."


    "It''s the Vatican, but it''s just some low-level deacons!" old ward grabbed the wine bottle in John''s hand and put it in the wine cabinet that the other party couldn''t reach. Then he turned around and said, "Ye''s strength can be assured! Moreover, your injury has happened again?"


    "No!" facing the concerns of profiteers, John denied, "you are absolutely wrong!"


    "In that case, do you take some tasks?" old ward took out a book and calculated carefully: "plus the intelligence fee last time and the wine money you owe so far the year before last..."


    "Hahaha, I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment with Kutch today. Let''s go first!"


    "Kutch is not in Tallinn!"


    "So, I have to hurry! Breaking an appointment is not my principle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s why you delayed for three minutes?" Yeqi stood on the ruins, looked at a bomb in dikeith''s hand, and couldn''t help frowning: "do we need it to rush out?"


    Although the combat effectiveness of deacons in black is ordinary, the number of deacons in black should not be underestimated - more than 50 deacons in black have fallen under the raids of Ye Qi and the witch, but the number of each other does not mean to decrease at all, but more and more; Yeqi had to temporarily block the surrounding streets and other attack routes with darkness. However, the time of the dark arts is limited after all. When the supernatural darkness disappears, the deacon in black will inevitably rush in. At that time, even if he wants to rush out, it will be more difficult


    "Of course not! This is my shop! It was destroyed by a group of Vatican bastards. If I don''t leave a memorial for them, I will have trouble sleeping and eating! As for rushing out?" dikeith stood on the ruins of the excellence shop surrounded by supernatural darkness and pointed at his feet; Then he went to a corner of the ruins and bent down to lift the rubble out. A downward passage appeared in front of Yeqi and the Witch: "just go here!"


    "Bathed in the holy light of blessing, those heavenly messengers are really boring!" the witch pushed her glasses and yawned. The first one walked into the secret way: "this cheap toy is not fun at all!"


    You can''t play at all?


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and followed him into the secret road with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    With the blind perception, Yeqi follows the wave of the Witch and moves forward in the dark secret road. Moreover, the secret road is not full of rotten atmosphere as ye Qi imagined, but extremely dry. This makes Ye Qi feel better unconsciously - in the work of many demon hunters, what he hates most is digging graves and drilling cemeteries. The stench of decaying corpses that had been brewing for decades and centuries would always make him lose interest in meat food in the next few days.


    "Do you need to know each other again?" the witch walking in front suddenly asked Ye Qi, with a trace of teasing in her soft voice: "I always play with miscellaneous fish. I feel very bored. I can play with higher-level children like you. Maybe it''s a good choice!"


    "Yeqi, demon hunter! You are always welcome!"


    Ye Qi smiled, but the tone of his answer was very flat - even if the other party was very beautiful, and the beauty mole at the corner of his mouth when he smiled moved him, but his identity in the camp of the dark world frightened him. You know, in his life motto, there is a rule that he will never look for creatures in the dark world as bed companions.


    After all, the high-level demon hunter who died in the low-level blood slave''s bed is a lesson, isn''t it?


    Which is important, beauty or life?


    Ye Qi secretly disdained his lips - the answer is naturally obvious. Therefore, ye Qi didn''t relax his vigilance because of each other''s appearance at the moment; But the words are still teasing: "after all, as a witch, you are also one of my goals!"


    "So direct? It''s annoying!" said the witch vaguely. "However, if you want to ask me out, you have to pay a high price!"


    As soon as the witch''s voice fell, her body suddenly formed a wonderful arc, and her forward bent waist and buttocks pushed towards Ye Qi''s chest like a scorpion swinging its tail - the whole secret road was six feet high, but it was only about one foot wide. In such a narrow place, ye Qi''s four foot Yan magic knife could not be used at all.


    Therefore, the other party''s uppers collided with Yan Mo''s scabbard, and the purple gun tied to his lower legs and ankles appeared in front of Ye Qi. Immediately, ye Qi pushed the other party''s legs outward with one arm, and his head tried to lean aside - he saw the power of the purple gun on the other party''s legs with his own eyes, The power of a simple gun is several points greater than his M500, and it obviously has some special attributes he doesn''t know!


    Of course, even without special attributes, Yeqi won''t fight with each other''s bullets with his head; Especially in this close distance, even with the blessing of various spells, Yeqi doesn''t want to try.


    "Bang!"


    In the roar of the purple gun, ye Qi felt a rapid air flow like a knife blowing across his face. Then, the other side is like a dancer, with both hands on the ground, which is a neat forward handspring, and the other leg kicks; While ye Qi half turned to his side, dodged another leg blow, rushed forward, and hit the other party with his shoulder like a siege hammer


    "Besika!" accompanied by Yeqi''s collision, dikeith roared loudly and angrily, "do you want to murder me?"


    When the witch heard dikeith''s roar, she was obviously stunned and dodged; Ye Qi, who also heard the roar, tried his best to save his forward body, but he was still knocked down on the witch with his whole body


    PS is still late... Alas... Decadence has done its best... Cups... I''m really sorry for the brothers and sisters who have been waiting... Decadence will strive for a 12:00 update in the future ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ thanks to faxis, leisure reading music, very good!!! Three brothers ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ it''s late at night, you should rest early ~ ~ ~ decadent go to bed first~~~

 Chapter 75

    Mechanical Town, when night came, everything returned to normal - four fire engines with sirens drove through the streets of mechanical Town, and the excuse of fire accident deceived the local residents. People are thankful for the timely evacuation before and the rapid elimination of hidden dangers after the event. Even the homeowners whose houses were burned down began to lament their luck after receiving a large amount of compensation provided by the "accident initiator"


    Sure enough, it''s easy to get cooked!


    Ye Qi, who was invisible in the crowd, watched the reserve personnel of the Holy See quickly and properly deal with the battle traces left earlier. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up and laughed at himself - although there are reserve personnel of the demon hunting artificial society who can deal with various events caused by the battle, there is absolutely no "professional" like the Holy See, which can almost be perfect


    After all, on the one hand, it is more important for the Holy See to keep its friendly face to accommodate the world, so as to "redeem" more believers for their God; Yeqi believes that if killing one person can increase one believer, the Holy See will definitely kill half the people in the world without hesitation.


    Sometimes religion pays attention to the maximization of interests, doesn''t it?


    As he stepped forward, Yeqi looked at the fire engine heading towards the end of the street and closely followed it - Yeqi didn''t want to find trouble with the Holy See, but wanted the "things" contained in the four fire engines: corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    The research on the eye of Mao Mo has always been in the stage of talking on paper. Ye Qi, who lacks experimental materials, can''t try the above recorded spells. Today, he has the opportunity - although the deacons in black have no feelings because of special training, they still have human bodies and just dead bodies, The raw materials used as shadow warriors are naturally the best thing.


    After the fire engine slowly drove away from the street of the machinery Town, the speed gradually accelerated, and ye Qi, who followed behind, also accelerated his pace. However, the bursts of pain from his lower abdomen made him frown - falling on the witch had an extraordinary price. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, a knee bump by the other party would definitely ruin his "happy life" for the rest of his life. However, after feeling the "greatness" of each other''s chest with his face, ye Qi thought it was very cost-effective


    However, after coming out of the secret Road, Yeqi and dikeith agreed on the time to take the gun, and immediately chose to leave wisely. During the natural dialogue, Yeqi also expressed his due apology for dikeith almost being killed by the bullet from the purple gun on the witch''s leg - of course, only verbally.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery, the best place to deal with bodies.


    Four fire engines drove into the cemetery in turn - the caretaker of the cemetery who turned a blind eye obviously had enough advantage to throw his duty into the grave.


    Like canned sardine, the body was dumped out. Four Vatican professional reserve personnel lifted gasoline from the fire truck, and then fell to the ground when they opened the lid of the oil barrel - with the blessing of advanced invisibility, Yeqi certainly caught the Vatican reserve who was not even a fighter.


    After dealing with the people in the way, Yeqi quickly selects the corpses - although the shadow warrior is only the basic spell in the eye of maumo, it also has its own strict requirements: the corpses needed must be complete.


    "Amun, are you sure your method is effective?" after selecting about 30 relatively complete corpses, Yeqi began to draw a five pointed star on the ground - the reward paid by the strange wolf to Yeqi after the six armed snake demon was harvested last time; A method that can save the possession of wandering souls, and then engrave runes on the ghosts and corpses after the possession; However, Yeqi, who used it for the first time, was obviously worried: "there will certainly be no side effects?"


    "Although it''s not what I''m good at, you can''t doubt my erudition!" the strange wolf''s lazy tone remained unchanged for thousands of years: "What you recorded in your book is only the foundation, and what I gave you is an upgraded version! If several wizards with the title of undead monarch in the dark age call the undead like what you recorded in your book, they may not be able to complete their undead army after falling into the abyss! What? Do you want to gain more knowledge? With this knowledge, you may become a new wizard A generation of undead monarchs! "


    "Not interested!"


    Ye Qi turned his mouth and refused very simply - the emperor of the dead? He seemed powerful, but he was still destroyed by the Holy See and demon hunters in the end? What''s more, it''s not a dark or bloody age now. There are too many ways to deal with countless skeletons!


    A simple flame thrower can turn a small group of skeletons into ashes, can''t it?


    A group of thirty corpses were stacked in the middle of the pentagram. Yeqi slowly whispered the upgraded shadow warrior summoning spell taught him by the strange Wolf - the low spell sounded like the death knell at midnight in the dark cemetery. A layer of white, like early morning fog, slowly floated from the ground and gathered towards the pentagram.


    With the gathering of white fog, twisted faces are clearly visible - the soul tortured by years and lost its memory, leaving only the most instinctive disgust and spit on the living


    The stacked corpses in the five pointed star exude strong hypocritical vitality, attracting countless wandering souls to rush in madly


    "Hoo!"


    The hot flame ignited from the pentagram, and the raging fire instantly devoured the body in the middle. The wandering souls still circling around scattered and fled under the driving of the flame and hid in the shadow again.


    A wooden ring appeared in Ye Qi''s hand. A group of dark shadows slowly stood up in the extinguished five pointed star. With the power of the spell, they entered the wooden ring - a ring carved from an old branch that has grown in the cemetery for decades, which is the best place for shadow warriors.


    Come so fast!


    Before ye Qi had time to experiment and manipulate the shadow warrior, he saw the flashing lights on the road in front of the cemetery - before calling the shadow warrior, he had roughly estimated the speed of the Vatican''s reaction, so he chose the corpse so quickly before, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the other party''s reaction was one point faster than he estimated.


    Immediately, ye Qi quickly touched the traces left by him and hid aside - the deacon in black of the Holy See had seen many, but he had not seen the person who commanded the deacon in black. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t see it! Of course, if the strength of the other party is average, it is also a good choice to experiment with the cooperation of their own spells and shadow warriors!


    Ye Qi looked at the figures walking in gradually. When he saw one of them, he was stunned - how could she come?


    PS thanks Shuangzi Wei brothers for their reward ~ ~ ~ decadence is making constant efforts ~ ~ ~ everyone must support decadence ~ only your support, decadence has the power to move forward ~ ~ ~ second, try your best and come out around 11:30... Brothers who can''t wait can see SA tomorrow ~ ~ ~ Hei hei~~~

 Chapter 76

    Among the black deacons of a group of about 20 people is a middle-aged man wearing sacrificial robes, but the original white and holy sacrificial robes have turned cold black at this time; Ye Qi''s attention was attracted by one of the four nuns following behind these people - even wearing nuns'' clothes, changing glasses and holding the Bible... But he still recognized that the opposite was the witch who had separated before!


    Did she follow to inquire about the news? Or assassination? Or


    Ye Qi half squinted and guessed.


    The awakened Vatican reserve cleanup personnel came to the sacrifice in black - Ye Qi did not kill the Vatican reserve, which was basically ineffective. It was not because of kindness, but disdain. Of course, if the reserve of the holy see is dangerous, Yeqi will never be soft.


    After all, your life is more important than compassion for the weak, isn''t it?


    "My Lord, the other party''s speed is too fast. We were knocked unconscious without seeing anything..."


    Waving to the reserve who was reporting, the black priest directly commanded the deacon to pour the gasoline back on the ragged body. With the rise of the flame, the four nuns at the back chanted together: "protected by the blessed light, falling from the sky, the messenger of God; Lord of light, we will give the salvation of the soul..."


    Watching the witch skillfully singing the holy hymn of the Holy See, ye Qi''s heart raised absurdity and secretly frowned - the witch''s skillful appearance is definitely not the first time to do such a thing, but it has been done so many times without being found. There is only one explanation: kill people, kill people and destroy corpses!


    Is he the target?


    Ye Qi''s eyes looked at the only target worthy of the witch''s action in the Holy See''s trip - the sacrifice in black.


    The sacrificial rites in the holy see are generally dressed in white robes, with a kind face, healing and saving people; But there are exceptions. The sacrifices in the inquisition are all black robes, and the responsibility is not to cure the sick and save the people, but to eliminate the heterogeneous or Pagans; They are the superiors and captains of the deacon in black. They command the deacon in black to fight and go to battle in person when necessary.


    The flame gradually went out, and I watched the deacon in black put the ashes into the urn and sent them to the four nuns. I immediately laughed with disdain - even if the deacon in black is only the basic combat power of the Holy See, the deacon in black after sacrifice will still be properly arranged. After all, as an orphan, the deacon in black doesn''t need a pension. He only needs an urn and the Holy Spirit hall where the urn is placed; The Holy See has always enjoyed this cheap operation of buying people''s hearts.


    Even God would be happy to buy it at a good price, wouldn''t he?


    When the four nuns holding the urn disappeared in the cemetery, the deacon in black immediately searched around - even inside the Vatican, facing the general congregation, the Inquisition was an organization that could not be put on the table; They will maintain the minimum hypocrisy in front of ordinary believers; Of course, the premise is that without hindering them.


    Although in a hurry, Yeqi cleared the traces completely. At least the black deacons in front of him didn''t find any clues except for the strong negative energy. The middle-aged priest in black frowned, and the coldness on his face increased by two points. Then he glanced at the whole cemetery, turned and was ready to leave.


    At this time, a former nun stumbled back. Her nun''s clothes were scratched by the branches, revealing her white skin


    "What''s the matter?" the black priest standing in place quickly walked up to the nun and asked; The rapid running and sudden fear made the nun''s words vague: "yes... Yes..."


    "What... Who are you..."


    The body of the sacrifice in black couldn''t help moving forward again, and this step was in exchange for a sharp whip leg of the "nun"; In a hurry, the sacrifice in black only had time to make an instinctive protective action, so he was pulled several meters away by this leg and fell to the ground


    "Hello ~ long time no see! Executioner, Mr. von karnis!" the nun''s clothes floated high, and the witch in tight leather appeared in the moonlight. She held her glasses at the muzzle of the purple gun and smiled at the sacrifice in black who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground; Then he pointed the muzzle of the gun at the black deacon around him: "first deal with your unqualified toys, and then play with your boss!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With the continuous roar of the purple gun, the fierce and elegant leg attack, the witch incarnates the charm of midnight, dancing and harvesting the lives of the black deacons.


    "Hoo!"


    When the witch shot a black deacon in the head, an iron claw the size of a carriage suddenly appeared in the void and grabbed it directly at the witch. Each fingertip of the outstretched iron claw is a sharp barb. Under the moonlight, it brings bursts of cold light, just like an iron beast ferociously opening its big mouth and preparing to devour its prey.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    When the iron claws merged, the witch suddenly turned into a bat all over the sky and avoided the sudden blow.


    "Feng canis, you are always so cunning!" the smile on the face of the adult witch who gathered again was still the same, and did not lose a point because of the other party''s sneak attack; After knocking a black deacon with a purple gun, he turned and looked at the black sacrificial priest standing in the distance unharmed: "but the eldest sister is more cunning than you!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Ah!"


    A cold light flashed, and the left arm of the sacrifice in black flew high. In the shrill scream, he still grabbed his arm, but someone was faster than him - in the hunting sound of the black windbreaker, ye Qi took the other party''s arm in his hand, and waved his hand. The scabbard Yan magic knife lightning blocked the attack of another attacker who had been ambushed for a long time.


    At the moment before the iron claw appeared, I noticed the glove with a slight metallic light on the other party''s left hand - Holy ware! Yeqi immediately made a conclusion without doubt; Moreover, in the cemetery of this barren mountain, the other party nailed by the dark world, this sudden holy artifact was sent to him! Of course, if you want to get this sacred vessel, you still need to deal with two small troubles


    "Miss blood clan, can you take back your weapons first?" Yeqi took down the sacred gloves from the broken arm and put them on his hand. Then he turned his head methodically and looked at the blood clan with bat wings flashing behind him and a giant sickle in his hand; Staring at each other with a smile: "otherwise, I don''t mind collecting another pair of bat wings!"


    PS: decadence is a big cup. The computer was poisoned... It took more than an hour to finish it... It was uploaded late. I''m sorry... I swear I won''t download games casually in the future... Thank Shuangzi Wei and faxis again for their reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow~~

 Chapter 77

    The moonlight shrouded the cemetery. Under the moonlight, dead leaves and grass floated with the autumn wind. The flickering shadows and shattered light spots made the desolate cemetery more gloomy.


    The black windbreaker made a sound in the night wind. Ye Qi smiled and looked at the blood clan opposite, just like fourteen or five girls; Of course, in the face of the blood race, which has a long life, appearance can not accurately judge each other''s age; Perhaps the real age of the seemingly young partner can be traced back to centuries ago


    "Annoying demon hunter!" the crisp voice said what the other party really thought at the moment; Slightly retreated the giant sickle, and the blood girl gently gathered the hair blown by the night wind, revealing a smile mixed with the girl''s sweetness and the butcher''s bloodthirsty, exuding a strange charm; Staring at Yeqi in front of him, "who are you looking for?"


    "Passing by!" Ye Qi shrugged, and the bell on the handle of Yan magic knife rang clearly; However, it was obvious that Yeqi''s statement could not satisfy everyone present. The witch came over: "are you following me?"


    "Tracking? Do you overestimate your charm?" Ye Qi looked at the witch with a smile, but her eyes gradually sharpened. Even if her glasses could not cover it, ye Qi disdained and pointed to the sacrifice in black on the ground. The other party''s previous search had confirmed his words: "Even if you are really full of charm to attract men, you can''t deny the fact that I came here first!"


    "Do you know?" the blood clan girl looked at the witch in surprise, and then suddenly said with a smile: "so besika, you like this type! And you''re still a demon hunter. I''m afraid many people will be sad!"


    "The big sister''s emotional world is not what little girls can understand!" the witch twisted her waist and put on her sexy figure. She became more and more proud in front of the blood girl''s slightly thin and flat figure. When she saw that the blood girl''s face was slightly stiff, she proudly threw a palm sized wooden box to the other party: "The goods are delivered. Do you need me to help you with the accessories?"


    "I''ll pay you the rest, as for the accessories?" the blood girl checked the integrity of the wooden box, but with a huge sickle higher than herself, she went to the black sacrifice: "a living executioner is worth more than a dead executioner..."


    Hire?


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and scanned the two women in front of him. He secretly guessed the relationship between each other and gradually figured out a main line - the witch appeared in the machinery town this time, not to find dikeith for her own guns, but to complete the entrustment of the blood clan girl; and these people of the Holy See chased each other for the wooden box, but they were obviously cheated by each other Then what is in the wooden box?


    Is it a secret document or a sacred vessel?


    Money and other things will certainly not appear in the box. Even if the wooden box is full of Kimpton, it is impossible to attract the people of the Holy See to pursue it like a mad dog. Of course, diamonds and gemstones are not qualified - Yeqi''s guess about the items in the box flashed, and he looked again at the blood clan girl who had stunned the sacrifice in black.


    The sacred vessel robbed from the sacrifice in black is still on his left hand - the temptation of the sacred vessel is enough for the other party to rob, even if it is not suitable for their own use. After all, it is not too difficult to exchange one sacred vessel that is not suitable for themselves for another sacred vessel that is suitable for themselves; at least it is much easier than getting a sacred vessel, isn''t it?


    "I quit!" to Ye Qi''s surprise, before the blood girl said anything, the witch took the lead. She shook the purple gun in her hand, and the witch shook her head indifferently: "that kind of inferior toy is not suitable for me!"


    "Since it''s on my hand! Then I won''t give up!" Ye Qi was sure. At the same time, he looked at the Witch and didn''t relax his defense against each other. Even after the witch had said no - it''s not unforgivable for people in the dark world to lie. If they can get the greatest benefit, I believe they won''t care even if they say it ten thousand times. His eyes turned to the blood girl and asked with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    "Hoo!"


    The waving of the giant sickle clearly tells Ye Qi what the other party wants to express. The giant sickle dances up and down in the hands of the blood girl, bringing up blood colored circles; countless dead leaves and grass are rolled up and crushed, and the powder flies with the giant sickle, just like a group of dead locusts eager to devour life in the buzzing tremor of death


    "Ding!"


    Under the cold and moonlight, a bloody halo was cut, and with the light singing of Yan devil''s knife, the wielding giant sickle collided with each other, and sparks appeared everywhere; taking the collision of weapons on both sides as the center, the powder flying with the giant sickle immediately burst out around, and the diffuse powder dyed the bright moonlight gray, making the whole cemetery look like a sudden fog In the gray moonlight, a green flame suddenly lit up beside the blood girl, broke the fog like surrounding, and quickly spread to Ye Qi opposite.


    "Boom!"


    The hot fireball full of burst energy intercepted in front of the cold green flame. As soon as the flames of different colors touched, an extraordinary scene broke out in an instant - red and green flames devoured and merged with each other, just like intertwined infatuated men and women, bursting out the heat that melted everything around


    "Why? Did you give up?" Ye Qi, who summoned a fireball again, saw the blood girl who suddenly jumped out of the circle, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and staring at the other party: "or are you ready to start the second round?"


    "I have something else to do this time. It''s cheap for you!" the blood girl who suddenly gave up didn''t admit defeat: "but next time I''ll take back even the capital with interest!"


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Qi looked at the figure of the other party and shrugged indifferently - he now has a general understanding of the strength of the other party: Although he is strong, fast and has the ability of magic, he has not been able to threaten him; Presumably, the reason why the other party retreated so quickly was also found out. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid the pair of bat wings of the other party will really be regarded as a collection by him; Of course, the box in the other party''s arms will not be let go at that time.


    If you don''t want the things sent to the door, even God will spit on you, won''t he?


    "Is she your client?" Yeqi asked, turning to the witch standing not far away; Very curious: "can you tell me what''s in that box?"


    "Of course! The witch also needs money!" the witch took out a red lollipop, stretched out the tip of her tongue and added it twice before putting it in her mouth; Let Ye Qi on one side see a slight fever in his heart. He couldn''t help looking over his head and didn''t look at the witch; The witch who found Ye Qi''s action laughed triumphantly: "ha! Our demon hunter is shy! Although your expression is very cute, as the employee''s ethics and the client''s requirements, I must keep it secret! The consequences of losing credit will starve people to death unless..."


    PS decadent is late again!! Decadent, get down, let''s fight freely!! Remember not to hit the face ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ although it''s late, it''s finally coming out!! I went to my friends today, so I''m late. Forgive me ~ ~ ~ there''s another thing. A book will be officially put on the shelves next week ~ decadent doesn''t dare to force it. I just hope my brothers will leave some guaranteed monthly tickets for decadent to hide their shame ~ ~ thank you first ~ ~ ~ finally, thank you again for the rewards from sedial, Bing Zhihong Yan, busy puppet and Tan Jin ~ ~ decadent bow~~~

 Chapter 78

    The outer suburbs of machinery Town, mountainous area.


    After a night''s rest, ye Qi got up and left the cave full of moss mixed with the smell of rotten wood, breathing happily - this is his temporary foothold, or one of dikeith''s secret hiding places.


    Ye Qi was not satisfied with the hiding place. It was not only damp and cold, but also unusually narrow; But Yeqi didn''t complain. After all, Yeqi also lived in a worse environment; It''s just hard to imagine that the other party with a dry, clean and secret road should have such an unbearable hiding place.


    "That secret witch will often use it!" dikeith, who was preparing breakfast, solved Ye Qi''s doubts; On the simple bonfire rack, the soup in the pot had boiled, bubbling, and the smell of beef and rice made Yeqi suck hard. Dikeith directly handed a bowl: "come by yourself!"


    "Thank you!"


    The autumn sun was bright enough. Ye Qi sat on the bluestone beside him and began breakfast under the warm sunrise. Last night, when she left the cemetery, the witch said goodbye to him in her unique way, and he had to stay with dikeith for about three days because of the transformation of M500.


    Thinking of the witch''s kiss in the moonlight last night, Yeqi couldn''t help shaking his head - although the two sides were in a state of hostility as usual, he had to admit that the other side had fascinating charm; of course. One thing also makes Yeqi extremely unforgettable


    "What do you mean unless I take out a million kimptons as her alimony? It''s just the news of the items in a box!" when ye Qi recalled the other party''s last exaggerated conditions, he couldn''t help feeling a twitch in the corners of his mouth - a million kimptons is 200 million. Unless he robbed the bank treasury of the supreme government, he might have little hope in his life; He picked up the wet towel and wiped his face. He threw his unrealistic ideas out of his mind. When he woke up, Yeqi looked at dikeith: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Help? It''s not so easy to transform guns!" dicas looked at Yeqi in surprise and refused Yeqi''s proposal without hesitation; But then he turned and pointed to the bonfire rack and pot on the ground: "but clean these and bring back some water. I think you can still do it!"


    Seeing dikeith walking back to the cave, Yeqi shrugged indifferently - although he wanted to witness the transformation of guns, the other party refused without hesitation, which made him lose his mind; After all, Yeqi is just out of curiosity.


    Ye Qi, who walks to the nearby water source with a pot, opens his character property bar at the same time:


    "The C-level task was attacked and completed; gained 3000 experience..."


    "Prisoner''s claw (starlight): it is sewn from leather full of grievances. The sword is hard to hurt; effect: empty hand 2."


    Empty hand: summon a huge hand composed of wronged souls to capture the enemy with paralysis; Duration 2 minutes.


    The hint of completing the task appeared after the sacrifice in black was knocked unconscious by the blood clan girl, and ye Qi promised the strange wolf to find and kill two demon servants of the same level as Freka within a certain period of time before he was inspired by the other party to use the claw of the holy ware imprison of xingzhao level. Naturally, ye Qi was very dissatisfied with the starting price of the strange wolf''s seat, but in order to be able to use the new holy ware freely, But I had to promise.


    However, when ye Qi summoned the empty hand to crush a rock the size of a grinding plate, the dissatisfaction gradually dissipated with the wind along with the powder of the rock


    ¡­¡­


    Holy forest, cathedral.


    In the gloomy and cold basement, a figure shrouded in a black cloak silently listened to the report of his men.


    "Feng canis, the black priest, and his deacons lost contact near the mechanical town and are expected to be completely destroyed!" the reporter said, and paused. After looking at the figure shrouded in the cloak, he continued: "the witch has been in contact with the Fanzhuo family; during this period, the disciples of the demon hunter trade union killed the black deacon together with the witch..."


    "Hmm!" the faint nasal sound came, and the cold sharp stabbed people like a long sword in the ice cave; Even if he spoke, the figure in the cloak was still as motionless as a statue: "the witch offered a higher reward. Just keep an eye on the van Zhuo family, and ignore the rest; as for the demon hunter apostle, who is he?"


    "It''s Ye Qi, the new apostle of the demon hunting association!" the reporter carefully reported the information about ye Qi: "he is the chief apostle of this term, and once..."


    "Oh, apostles who can use two abilities?" Leng Rui''s voice in the cloak was slightly higher: "send someone to contact him. If you want to join the Holy See... If you don''t want to, spread out his cooperation with the witch..."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, the Apostle Ye Qi cooperates with the witch to kill the deacon in black of the Holy See..." the cold faced man frowned and reported to his teacher, but before he finished, he was interrupted by pednang''s wave: "block the news... Well, change more versions of the news!"


    "Yes, sir!" the cold faced man bowed down and promised, but his duty as a demon hunter made him speak to his teacher again. However, when facing his teacher, the cold faced man couldn''t help hesitating: "but teacher, ye Qi, he..."


    "Yeqi has absolutely no problem!" pednang smiled to dispel his disciples'' doubts: "maybe some demon hunters will betray the trade union, but Yeqi can rest assured! After all..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak!"


    Looking at the barrel bent again on the workbench, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing - although dikeith did not hesitate to refuse Yeqi''s offer of help at that time, he handed over a note recording how to simply transform the gun; But maybe he really has talent. After studying his notes, Yeqi began to start with the simplest, but he failed ten times in a row.


    "People should have self-knowledge! You know, even if a chicken has wings, it doesn''t necessarily fly!" the strange wolf mercilessly satirized Ye Qi''s talent for gun Transformation: "not to mention a chicken without hair!"


    "Chickens can''t fly because they are kept in captivity! Even an eagle will become a chicken if it is kept in captivity!" Yeqi put aside ten completely discarded gun barrels and picked them up

 Chapter 79

"I''ve never seen a gun reformer with such poor talent!" dikeith said after seeing the 50 barrels wasted by yech

 Chapter 80

    Threats?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly after the other party''s last words with unclear meaning. He was too familiar with the Vatican''s style of behavior. First, he won''t achieve destruction; It hasn''t changed for hundreds of years since the bloody age.


    Did you send someone to get rid of me secretly? Or give me another blow?


    Ye Qi''s index finger beats rhythmically on the small table - to destroy a person, there are many other methods besides simple physical elimination, which can also achieve the same or even better effect - slandering each other''s reputation, killing each other''s relatives and friends, and stealing each other''s due achievements


    Holy See!


    In meditation, ye Qi silently recited two words in his heart, and his hand on Yan devil clenched slightly


    ¡­¡­


    The Tallinn with obvious climate in four seasons has become cold after autumn. Even if the cleaners clean it carefully, the dead branches and leaves still fall in a steady stream. Walking on Fisher street, I felt the creaking sound of broken branches and leaves from the soles of my feet. Ye Qi, carrying a satchel, walked towards dad''s bar with a smile.


    After glancing at the old and slightly shabby signboard of dad''s bar, Yeqi felt a warm flash in his heart - the Apostle test, the attack on the Ranger camp, the solicitation of the Holy See... All became insignificant at this moment.


    "Ye?!" the security guard had a good memory. He was stunned when he looked at Ye Qi standing at the door. He immediately greeted warmly: "the boss and Mr. John are on the second floor!"


    Nodded friendly to the security guard, and Yeqi quickly walked up the second floor. As before, the two strong black men still stood there like door gods, and didn''t take a look at the reappearance of Yeqi.


    The noise behind the door is still loud. Ye Qi, who has been away for nearly eight months, has been gradually forgotten by the demon hunters in Tallinn; Even if Yeqi at that time burst out the "power" of the apostles, he burned the notorious TAD into coke in the challenge of life and death; Time is the best medicine for forgetting, and there is nothing wrong in some ways - therefore, the demon hunters just looked at Ye Qi and talked about it again. Only the profiteer behind the bar and john lying on the bar trembled slightly.


    "Ye, welcome home!" John''s hug made Ye Qi''s constitution as high as 20 feel suffocating; He slapped each other on the back. Yeqi looked at each other''s cowboy hat and said with a smile, "how''s my gift?"


    "Very good!" John smiled and pulled the brim of his hat - this cowboy hat is already one of his most precious things. He still wears it even if the season is not right; When it comes to gifts, the profiteer is obviously dissatisfied: "why does this guy have a special cowboy hat handmade by Xia kechun? But mine is two pairs of socks, especially when the season is changed. You know, I also gave you a mid winter gift..."


    In the discontented nagging of the profiteer, Yeqi followed John into a room that was simpler than the cell of the tower of thorns. Sitting on the bed in the room, ye Qi held the hot coffee brought by John, sipped the mellow coffee, and slowly told the things after leaving


    In the motel, after a long trip, Yeqi immediately fell asleep after taking a hot bath; John, who was lying down before, went out of the room quietly and returned to the second floor of dad''s bar again.


    "Today''s extra gift!" after handing over a glass of beer, the profiteer who had been waiting for a long time took out a packet of potato chips and put them on the bar; After pouring himself another glass of beer, the profiteer poured a mouthful and said, "the Holy See has released ye and the witch to cooperate in hunting the deacon in black; however, the guy in the headquarters is pretty good, and also released a lot of mixed true and false news to confuse the public; the Holy see is sure that he can''t touch the black leaf completely this time; of course, some rumors are inevitable!"


    "Holy See, this shit!" John scolded bluntly; He grabbed a bunch of potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth. He said vaguely, "why don''t they and their gods die? A group of hypocritical sons of bitches! Back then..."


    "Back then? That was a long time ago! It should have been forgotten!" the profiteer grabbed the potato chips: "one of us is a demon hunter who is not high but not low, and the other is the head of a regional demon hunter Branch..."


    "That''s right, that''s right! And he''s also an increasingly stingy person in charge of unscrupulous businessmen!"


    "That''s better than some very naughty demon hunter who doesn''t pay his debts... Asshole, leave me some potato chips!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi put the written letter into the envelope - the female cavalry commander who refused to use electronic communication would send him a letter on time, telling him all the trivial things around him; Ye Qi can only follow the rules and send a reply every time he receives a letter, basically once every half a month. Plus, the letter in his hand is the seventh communication between them.


    Every letter from the female cavalry commander is very simple. The letter just mentioned that she won the contest at the demon hunter headquarters this year; Although he knew that the contest was limited to apostle level personnel, Yeqi still congratulated each other on their achievements in his reply and expressed regret that he could not spend time with each other during the moon celebration.


    Get up and go downstairs, put the envelope into the locked mailbox next to the hotel counter - the postman will come to pick up and put the letter regularly every day; Ye Qi greeted the boss behind the counter with a smile and walked to Dad''s bar.


    In the last three months, Yeqi has almost maintained the task standard of about two a week; Even though most of them are C -, D + and other tasks, it is better for Yeqi who is financially embarrassed and in order to achieve the level 11 goal as much as possible - Yeqi is quite satisfied that he can get enough living expenses and a certain amount of experience, even if there is not much experience, but he avoids the danger of high-level tasks.


    As ye Qi entered the father''s bar, the noisy demon hunters around couldn''t help but have a meal, and then continued to restore their previous enthusiasm - Ye Qi returned to Tallinn, and his reputation became louder again, including the lover of the witch, the arbiter of the Holy See, etc. coupled with the name of the first student of the apostle, it was enough for the demon hunters to recall Ye Qi''s "glory" at that time, And more penetrating.


    Even if ye Qi didn''t have to inquire, he could guess what the demon hunters around him were talking about - nothing more than some fictitious romantic relationships between him and the witch, as well as the completely different stories adapted from the cold-blooded murder of the Holy See''s black priest and Deacon.


    If there is anything that annoys Yeqi during these three months of leisure and contentment, the stigmatization of Yeqi by the Vatican''s news is definitely the first - of course, he has wondered why the Vatican only uses such "gentle" means, but he can only be vigilant secretly when thinking for a long time without results.


    The demon hunter''s strange, envious or admiring eyes scanned Yeqi back and forth when he entered the second floor of the bar; Even if Yeqi doesn''t want to care, he still feels unnatural.


    "Great lover, are you coming to take the task again?" the profiteer behind the counter joked about ye Qi - Since ye Qi''s changed stories were spread, this has become an indispensable entertainment for him every time he sees Ye Qi; Often seeing ye Qi''s helpless appearance, the profiteer felt extremely comfortable: "there are many tasks suitable for big people like ''you''?"


    "Wait!" Yeqi, who was just about to take over the task, took out his shaking mobile phone, looked at the person''s name on it and asked, "what''s up with Datong?"


    PS today''s second watch is also the last one before it goes on the shelves tomorrow ~ ~ ~ decadence will go on the shelves tomorrow. If you can, you can subscribe. Well-off brothers and sisters will throw you a monthly ticket and give you a reward ~ ~ ~ decadence is very grateful ~ ~ ~ except the day before it goes on the shelves, today is also a decadent birthday, Another year has passed unconsciously ~ ~ ~ it''s 24 years of decadence unconsciously ~ time flies ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ finally, I''d like to thank Frances, Xueyu and Jue ¡á Young master, the so-called Iraqi. Size is a shrimp, a famous grass - Jinmu, backbone. Ice year, scorpion, very good The reward of half a scholar, Shen Hongzhou and other brothers and sisters ~ ~ ~ decadent bow thank you ~ ~ ~ tomorrow is the time for decadent to go on the shelves ~ ~ ~ I hope everyone will support it~~~

 Chapter 81

    "Demon hunter of rebirth" is on the shelf ~ ~ ~ it is inseparable from everyone''s support ~ ~ ~ in order to make decadence go further, brothers can subscribe to all of them ~ ~ ~ decadence promises to update hard ~ ~ throw a few monthly tickets and reward those with rewards ~ ~ ~ decadence now seeks protection from brothers and sisters ~ ~ ~ we have only one earth, so we should love the earth; There is only one decadent on earth; Therefore, we should cherish decadence ~ ~ ~ decadence, ask for subscription ~ ask for protection ~ ask for everything to ask ~ finally recommend friends'' books~


    [bookid = 1721417, bookname = future arms expert]

 Chapter 82

    "Ye, something has happened here, and the plan to go to Tallinn will be delayed!" the voice in the small microphone was helpless - no one would be happy to change the agreement already made; And at this time, the little man''s tone was still deeply puzzled: "the headquarters said that our ability is outstanding. After the completion of the Apostle training, let me serve as the acting sub president of the bay area, with AVA and Darlan as my deputies; and Elsie will also be sent to the Bay Area as the garrison chief of the branch..."


    The people at headquarters are such assholes! blamed!


    Ye Qi immediately scolded when he put down the phone - the headquarters probably did this to lead him to the bay area, but under the current situation that he was watched by the Holy See, he still sent his companions out of the only safe place, which made him unusually dissatisfied. Maybe the little men can follow his advice and not go to the bay area, but with the stubbornness and seriousness of the female cavalry commander, they will definitely meticulously complete the orders issued by the headquarters


    The holy see is not a real charity. If he had the opportunity before, Yeqi believed that the other party would not just use such gentle means as spreading rumors, and would have directly attacked the people around him - in the past three and a half months, he has secretly eliminated four waves of people who follow John behind and around profiteers; Now, with the female cavalry commander, he can''t take care of everyone''s safety.


    After taking two deep breaths to calm himself down, Yeqi dialed the cold faced man''s phone - which was left to him when he was leaving. Yeqi thought it was just out of politeness, but now it seems that this should have been premeditated.


    With the connection of the phone, Yeqi said with a sneer, "what can I do for you? I don''t need to repeat it?"


    "The decision of the top management of the headquarters! I have no right to interfere!" the cold faced man on the other side of the microphone still said in a flat and indifferent tone: "the top management hopes you will reconsider taking over the post of sub president of the Bay Area demon hunting association!"


    "Can I choose?" Yeqi''s tone was full of self mockery and disdain: "keep Elsie and Datong in the headquarters, and send someone to secretly protect John! As for the bay area, I''ll go back and start tomorrow!"


    "Hmm!" the cold faced man said in a businesslike manner: "your appointment letter will arrive in Tallinn tonight, and other relevant certificates will arrive together..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, he agreed!" the cold faced man stood in front of the desk, looked at his teacher with a little puzzled, and asked hesitantly, "teacher, why do you have to go to Ye Qi?"


    "Because he is the most suitable!" pednan Ge did not look up, but continued to read the books in his hand. He said while reading: "withdraw the previous appointment of Datong and others, and let them continue to stay in the headquarters and receive the training of elite apostles! As for Alice... Is she the winner of this competition? Then promote her to the captain of the Rangers!"


    "The teacher and John mentioned by Ye Qi..." although he still didn''t understand what his teacher said, the cold faced man still reminded him dutifully; When pednan heard this, he smiled and shook his head: "John definitely doesn''t need it there. He can be reduced to the point of needing protection! Well, go and give new orders!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    The work efficiency of the headquarters was very high. When the night in Tallinn just came, the letter of appointment and other relevant certificates had appeared in front of Yeqi; He threw several documents into his satchel. Ye Qi crossed his hands and supported his jaw. He sat on the sofa of the hotel and thought quietly.


    Is it still weak?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly - today''s little man''s phone made him feel an extremely uncomfortable constraint and long lost urgency again


    "Naive boy, have you started to reflect?" the strange wolf always comes out at this untimely time, and always holds the same purpose: "let''s re sign a contract! It will give you enough power to ignore everything!"


    "Ignoring all the power?" Yeqi disdained and said, "I''m afraid it''s a puppet with only power left?"


    "Since you want to get it, you have to pay!" the strange wolf explained naturally: "there is absolutely nothing for nothing in the world, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Yeqi''s tone was firm and unquestionable: "I won''t give up my soul for strength. Compared with being a puppet full of strength, I still like myself now!"


    power?


    Ye Qi''s eyes can''t help looking at the character attribute bar that only he can see - with a system, he has enough capital to keep getting stronger. Even if he also needs to pay during the period, and even has the risk of life, it is much better than the power to sell his soul for return. However, the current situation does not allow him to become stronger slowly by relying on the system; He needs something else to protect him before he is strong enough


    "Dear Murray, long time no see!" Yeqi dialed an acquaintance: "I need some help from you. Of course, the reward paid to you will definitely satisfy you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Old fellow, I found Ye is much smarter than you!" in the corridor outside the room, the eavesdropping profiteer smiled at John nearby: "if you were so smart with ye... Oh, no, as long as you were half as smart as ye, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be so miserable as now!"


    "I''m doing well now! At least better than many old friends!" John, who was leaning all over the wall, shrugged indifferently and didn''t care about the teasing of profiteers; But when looking at Ye Qi''s room, a trace of worry flashed: "I think I should go to see the old guys in the headquarters. I miss them so long..."


    "What can you do when you go? Do you think you have a chance to win one against six?" the profiteer turned his eyes directly: "What''s more, there''s the guy you don''t want to face, and don''t you think the reason why the headquarters made such a decision is that the guy deliberately wanted to lead you over? So let''s just wait and see what happens! Don''t worry, Ye is not a person to provoke, he will definitely surprise everyone!"


    "Hmm!" John nodded thoughtfully, then stretched out his hand to the profiteer: "bring it?"


    "What?" the profiteer was stunned.


    "Of course it''s money!" John said naturally. "Everything in Yequ Bay area starts from scratch. He has just saved enough money in recent months to deal with the black market businessman. How can he do without extra funds!"


    "Asshole!" the profiteer took out a money bag and put it into John''s hand like a dead father and mother: "why am I the only one who pays for it, you?"


    "Of course I will give my share!" John opened the profiteer''s purse and glanced at the profiteer: "there are only thirty kimptons! Why are you so stingy? I thought the bag was filled with precious stones! Hurry up and get another few thousand kimptons!"


    "Thousands?! no!"


    "Really not?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Well, where is the title deed of your bar? I remember it as if..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PS is decadent on the shelves today

 Chapter 83

    Walking forward, feeling the intoxicating sea breeze, ye Qi walked on the street of randenburg after several days'' journey; Even though it was far away, yech could still hear the faint sound of the waves - of course, randenburg was not the largest port in the Gulf, but the largest port was port sass; And randenburg is the most prosperous place in the bay area.


    Hundreds of years ago, it had been a military fortress overlooking the entire Gulf; Even after hundreds of years, there are still military buildings on the streets here; Stone bunkers and high arrow towers can be seen everywhere, but they have lost their original function. They have long been redeveloped by smart businessmen and have become a must go place for tourists to take photos and a characteristic shop in randenburg.


    The Bay Area demon hunter branch is located in a pedestrian street in langdingburg. Of course, it is not the most prosperous area, but the area close to the urban center - a three-story building built at the corner of the street, which is no different from other two-story and three-story buildings in the city, However, the specially decorated walls and door faces retain a sense of simplicity and ingenuity more than other places, and the large floor to ceiling windows bring sufficient sunshine to the whole building. It can be seen that the previous person in charge made some efforts in selection and layout.


    Ye Qi, standing at the door, looked carefully and nodded with satisfaction - it was quite unexpected for him to have this three-story building as a foothold in this area; Because the building and location here are much better than other demon hunter clubs he has seen, even the father bar of profiteers can''t compare with here.


    "Hello, I''m Theodore, the last person in charge of the bay area!" a pale man came out of the building and introduced himself in a stiff tone; Then he stretched out his hand to Yeqi with a straight face: "can I see your letter of appointment?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi handed over the letter of appointment from the headquarters, but did not introduce his plan - although the other party did not say it clearly, his pale expression and stiff tone all showed the other party''s unwillingness at this time; I''m afraid it will happen to anyone who is suddenly transferred from a position where he has worked hard for many years; Therefore, Yeqi won''t find it boring to get close to each other; As for the psychology of guilt, Yeqi won''t have it; After all, he came here involuntarily, didn''t he?


    Exchange the letter of appointment to Yeqi again. The other party didn''t even say hello and turned away. Yeqi also stepped into the small building - the transformation of the head of the Gulf region ended in the rapid and silent action of both sides.


    The clean and tidy hall on the first floor, the private room on the second floor, and the bedroom on the third floor made Ye Qi frown unconsciously. The whole building was so clean and tidy that even no tables, chairs and furniture were left, and even the plug-in board on the wall disappeared, leaving only two bare wires powerlessly there


    Silent revenge? Or protest?


    Standing in the empty hall on the first floor, ye Qi smiled sarcastically at each other, took out the phone and dialed the cold faced man - he is now the branch head of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, representing the demon hunter trade union; Some things don''t need to be distressed, but can be reported to the headquarters in good faith; For example: lack of necessary start-up funds


    "It''s a nice place, but it''s a little empty! In addition to the necessary information, there''s not even a chair!" Ye Qi truthfully described it to the cold faced man, in a seemingly helpless tone: "although I really want to complete the task entrusted to me by the headquarters, from the current situation, it is..."


    "How much do you need?" the cold faced man directly interrupted ye Qiman''s hypocritical helplessness and went straight to the theme: "as the sub president, you can regulate the funds within 3000 kimptons every year!"


    "Call me all!"


    Ye Qi is more direct - since he is already the director of the branch of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, he should enjoy the benefits brought by power while assuming the obligation of chairman of the branch; Yeqi is not the kind of person who gives up himself diligently for the demon hunting artificial society.


    After hanging up the phone of the cold faced man, Yeqi hung a sign on the door to suspend business - shops without tables, chairs and supplies, even those demon hunters who have never cared about them, I''m afraid they will quarrel with each other.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll stop today..." the knock on the door made Ye Qi, who was wondering where to buy the appropriate tables, chairs and furniture, raise his head and prepare to repeat the content on the sign, but before he finished, the other party had come in; Looking at the slightly familiar face, ye Qi frowned: "are you?"


    "Oh, is it much better than I thought?" the blonde went straight to Ye Qi, looked around and made a ponderous evaluation; At the same time, he looked at Ye Qi with a smile: "did ye Qi forget me so soon? If so, I would be very sad! After all, I have been thinking of you for the past few months!"


    "Should I say it''s a pleasure? Miss Lilith, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and greeted the other party - a little memory, he had remembered the identity of the other party: a member of the secret service; But why the other party appeared here made him curious - Yeqi would not be narcissistic enough to think that the other party came here after her; What''s more, if they calculate carefully, they just have hatred; And the expression when the other party just said that he never forgot was still smiling, but the farfetched smile looked like gnashing his teeth.


    "Although I don''t have anything here, I don''t think Miss Lilith would mind going out for a drink with me?" Yeqi was a gentleman and invited the blonde girl: "of course, the place is up to miss Lilith."


    ¡­¡­


    In an open-air coffee shop in the center of the city, the blonde girl picked up the cup in front of him and stirred it gently, and motioned Yeqi to drink the cup in front of him.


    "Thank you." Ye Qi took a sip from his glass, then smiled and asked his doubts: "can you take the liberty to ask why Miss Lilith appeared in randenburg?"


    "Thanks to you!" the blonde held her chin lightly, half squinted at Ye Qi, and her mouth was full of an ambiguous smile: "I am now promoted to the head of the bay area of the secret service; I heard that you have become the chairman of the bay area of the demon hunter Union? I think we will get along very happily!"


    PS today

 Chapter 84

    Although the person in charge of a district seems to be famous and powerful, the secret service office is different from the devil hunting Association - the sub president of the devil hunting association is responsible for the task release, emergency warning and other large and small affairs of the devil hunters in a district, belonging to the real power faction; The structure of the secret service is the military model, but the route is the elite route of the team. The person in charge of a district is responsible for the ammunition supply and daily needs of the members of the secret service dispatched by the superior; That is what people often call the Minister of Logistics


    After the blonde finished, she put down the cup in her hand and got up to leave; Ye Qi touched his nose and shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he turned and walked to the street. When he just passed by, he saw a large furniture supermarket; As for the blonde? Yeqi put aside temporarily; After all, what should come will always come, and you can''t hide; Otherwise, there will be no enemy''s road is narrow, won''t there?


    ¡­¡­


    With enough kimptons, the porters of the furniture supermarket not only moved the furniture bought by Yeqi into the room, but also arranged it one by one according to Yeqi''s requirements - the bar directly opposite the gate, scattered but orderly seats, everything is based on the layout style of dad''s bar, including some dolphin bars.


    Ye Qi, the sign of the bar, has just been customized by the person in charge of the furniture supermarket. With the promise of the other party, it will be delivered tomorrow morning. The only thing that is lacking now is the manpower to take care of the first floor - he does not have the ability of unscrupulous merchants to mix wine. Bartenders are necessary, and a corresponding number of waiters are also indispensable. As for security, he has other arrangements; After posting the recruitment notice of bartender and waiter at the door of the bar, he came to the bay area to take over as the sub president, which was a temporary end; As for wine ordering, even though langdingbao is a little far from Tallinn, with the reputation of profiteers in the circle, two wineries are willing to cooperate with Yeqi for a long time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    When Yeqi was ready to leave for dinner, the knock on the door sounded again.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye! Hampton is honored to see you again!" Hampton, the drug head of Lorad street, dressed in a straight suit, like a successful person, stood in front of the bar and saluted Ye Qi respectfully - whether it was the orders of the black market businessmen, or the rumors he heard from the people around him, and

 Chapter 85

    Late at night, there were few pedestrians on the remote mountain path from randenburg to port sass. Occasionally, several cars were also residents living around the local area; The mountains and forests on both sides of the path look dark. A little moonlight shines through the cracks of the branches and trunks of the trees, which will also be quickly scattered by the branches dancing with the mountain wind and become spots; But this flickering moonlight light spot makes the surrounding mountains and paths look more deep and dark.


    A van drove slowly through the mountain path. Even if the headlights were fully turned on, it could not completely penetrate the surrounding darkness. Moreover, the other party did not turn on the lights at this time, but moved forward in the dark.


    Standing on the branch of a big tree, ye Qi, dressed in a black apostle windbreaker, put his hands in his pockets and quietly watched the van passing under the tree; Then he jumped down from the tree like a civet cat, followed the van and walked forward quickly - at this time, the slow-moving van could not shake off the agile Ye Qi at all; At a distance of more than ten meters, ye Qi''s half narrowed eyes stared at each other''s driving direction through the dark shelter between the mountains and forests.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden sound of a flat tire startled a flock of birds in the silent forest. Plus the driver, a total of five men in black suits and guns came down from the car.


    "Damn it! Why does this old car always have such accidents!" the leader of the five stood next to the van and kicked the broken tire hard; Then he lit a cigarette and impatiently urged: "repair the car quickly. If we miss the trading time set by the boss, we will all die!"


    Then the leader took a deep breath of smoke and wanted to more vividly express how serious the consequences he said were, but he felt a pain in his neck before he opened his mouth. Just before fainting, he was shocked to find that his four men had also slowly collapsed to the ground


    Carrying a bulging travel bag, Yeqi went straight back to the third floor of the bar - the house that Hampton was looking for had been found five days ago, because there was a lack of bartenders. He was the only one in the bar that had not been officially opened, except for two mercenaries still performing security tasks.


    "Wow!"


    Open the travel bag and pour all the kimptons and five M1911 guns on the floor of the bedroom - Yeqi has carefully counted the kimptons from each other''s suitcase before loading them into the travel bag. There are no more than 10000 kimptons. If you change them into paper money, it will be exactly two million; Of course, he can''t take all the 10000 kimptons. Black market businessmen who provide favorable information according to the rules must take part, about one-fifth; But even so, as long as there is no sudden change, the remaining Kimpton plus the original will be enough for his development needs in the next two years.


    Put the Kimpton away and store the part to be distributed to the black market businessmen separately. Then Yeqi''s eyes turned to five M1911 - the robber just played a guest role occasionally. If this is often the case, even if he has more strength than ordinary gangsters, he will inevitably leave clues, You know, there are strict regulations in the demon hunting manual club, which forbids people to fight against ordinary people; Take what he did tonight for example. If he was found by demon hunters, the thorns tower was his only place to go, and the chance of seeing the sun again in the future was slim. In a large market with constant demand for demon hunters, mechanical transformation is the right way to generate money. Even Yeqi has planned to spend half of the reserves for the next two years to buy tools and materials needed to practice mechanical transformation.


    Naturally, the channel for these items is to obtain them from black market businessmen. Presumably, after receiving a large amount of information fee, the other party must be very happy to make another transaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want this job?" with sufficient funds, Yeqi raised the salary of the bartender by 30%, and the result was that he had an interview after breakfast today

 Chapter 86

    The demon hunters sat scattered on the second floor and talked to each other about the new club leader except looking at him when he came in - it''s not a secret thing to change the branch president of the bay area of the demon hunter Union. They have been prepared for the news long ago; After all, even if the sub president is changed, their task is still to do, take money and drink wine; I''m afraid it''s also Yeqi''s book of years and the identity of an apostle that makes them interested.


    "Today''s

 Chapter 87

    Northrend manor, two kilometers away from the urban area of randenburg, is a busy scene - several cooks in the kitchen are busy, and an attractive food smell is floating in the air. In the middle of the kitchen, there is a long table with freshly cut meat and good flour, and clean vegetables have been removed. At the command of the housekeeper, the waitresses moved the prepared food to the table in the hall one by one, and the waiter slowly pulled up the curtain of the French window; From the middle door of the hall to the fountain of the front hall garden, a section of scarlet velvet carpet nearly 100 meters long is slowly spread out


    On the second floor of the hall, several children of the Northrend family are also busy, but they are playing billiards and fencing with thick protective equipment in the entertainment room.


    "Song method, you lost again!" one of the two teenagers who were fencing suddenly burst out a proud laugh: "it''s already a dream

 Chapter 88

    "Sir, please show me your invitation!" even though Yeqi came on foot, surrounded by famous cars, the waiter of the Northland family still politely motioned to him; After Yeqi took out the invitation from the other family, the waiter bent down and made a gesture of invitation: "please come with me!"


    "The hall of the party is right here!" the waiter pointed to the scarlet velvet carpet, then bent down and left: "if you have anything, you can call the waiters around at any time. I think they will serve you wholeheartedly!"


    Walking forward, looking at the tall and magnificent buildings in the distance, rows of crystal ornaments and colorful statues, ye Qi had the illusion of visiting a palace again, especially the soft and comfortable velvet under his feet; As ye Qi knows, these things are transported from the Far East and are expensive. Generally, the rich people will cut them as clothes, and the more luxurious ones will be used as curtains in the master bedroom or curtains on the bed. However, like the Northland family, ye Qi will make a carpet of nearly 100 meters long velvet to welcome the guests

 Chapter 89

    The patriarch of the Northrend family was dressed in a sky blue stand collar suit, and the golden ribbon tangled around his shoulders in a unique way, showing an extraordinary spirit. Coupled with a straight waist and a gentle but extremely powerful voice, the whole person of the other party looked like a Confucian general; The patriarch''s wife standing side by side with him arm in arm was wearing a long purple silk dress, which was not inlaid with precious things such as jewelry, but it gave people a kind of simple beauty - Yeqi, standing on the edge of the guests, carefully looked at the patriarch of the Northland family and each other''s wife standing there; I have to admit that when the other party was young, he must be a handsome and unrestrained figure. Although the ruthless years have left indelible marks on the other party''s forehead, his bearing and style are still unparalleled among the people present. And the wife of the patriarch of North, who can become such an outstanding demeanor, naturally has a good appearance; Even if you have entered middle age, the vitality of youth is gone, but the calm and elegant temperament makes each other look more and more gorgeous and moving.


    Looking at the other party''s simple dress and the other party''s wife, except for wearing a very thin gem necklace around their neck, ye Qi couldn''t help looking more curiously - although he didn''t carefully count the number of guests in the whole hall, each of the guests passing by him was much more luxurious than the two people''s dress; Even if we keep the habit of diligence and thrift, we should not lose face for the family in this big match.


    "Lose face? Boy, you are really ignorant!" the strange wolf always likes to seize any opportunity to ridicule Ye Qi: "Do you see that thin gem necklace? Although it looks similar to other people''s gem necklaces inlaid with gold, in fact, this necklace is made of gold wires by hand, and its value can be exchanged for ten others. What''s more, this necklace has a history of more than 300 years and belongs to antiques! As for the one worn by the north family Clothes and accessories on clothes? Take all your property to the bar and sell it. Basically, you can buy each other''s two sleeves or another trouser leg! "


    Although he wanted to refute the other party, ye Qi was too short of knowledge in this regard. He had no choice but to reply with a faint hum. This hum was like cheering the strange wolf. The other party began to comment on the clothes of the people standing around Ye Qi in Ye Qi''s mind.


    After the nagging of the strange wolf and the polite opening remarks of North''s family, the protagonist of today''s party finally came on stage. The eldest miss of North''s family, who inherited her parents'' two excellent genes, is well deserved to be called a beauty. In particular, her slightly shy expression coupled with a white dress is like a frightened princess, which inspires people''s desire for protection and wants to be happy Come forward and be a knight fighting demons.


    Many of the young Junyan present were

 Chapter 90

    How could it be him?! How could he be Yeqi


    Linda, who reacted from her first surprise, was at a loss - the cold and mysterious feeling she felt when she first met each other on the train and a trace of familiarity made her chat up with her classmates with curiosity. After she was categorically rejected, she thought that passing by in shack''s trip was a good memory in her life; Even last night''s wish was just a trace of comfort; But when the memory and wish came true, she was pleasantly surprised and got some unacceptable news.


    It is said that the conspirator who subverted the Deco family, the lover of the witch, and the executioner who killed the Holy See... When this series of names were connected with the people she thought in her heart, the intersection of reality and Fantasy Made Linda''s heart lose direction


    Gail and his wife holding their daughter''s arm

 Chapter 91

    Gail''s mood soon calmed down, waved his hand to his side, and immediately a waiter who was tall and different from other ordinary waiters came over, took the box and statue into his arms, and took them into the side hall next to the hall; This move immediately made the surrounding guests look at Ye Qi more curiously. You know that the two previous treasures that made them feel inferior were not treated so seriously


    And those young Junyan were even more nervous there after seeing it. It was obvious that Gail''s special behavior towards Yeqi had made them feel threatened; For a moment, the whole hall suddenly became tense and depressed under the envy, jealousy and resentment of many young people towards Yeqi; As the host, Gail didn''t want his birthday dinner for his daughter to be like this. Even if he had countless questions to ask Yeqi at the moment, he had to take care of the emotions of other guests. And this kind of thing is obviously difficult. As the head of the Northrend family, Gail smiled and took a glass of wine from the waiter and raised his glass to the people around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our birthday dinner has just begun. First raise a glass to our protagonist today..." after attracting the attention of the surrounding guests, Gail turned his head and whispered gently to Yeqi: "Ye, are you tired from your work during the day? If you want to rest, you can use the small living room upstairs. The dance time after the dinner is very long."


    "Thank you!"


    Glancing around as if he were the enemy of his wife, ye Qi nodded with a smile - anyway, he didn''t want to stay here and let the guests treat him inexplicably as an enemy of love. Taking this appropriate opportunity to leave the public''s sight was the best choice.


    Under the guidance of the waiter on one side, he went to the second floor. The small living room next to the game room was designed very chic - the crescent shaped arch corridor separated it from most of the rooms on the second floor, and a row of four large floor windows gave the whole room enough sunshine and lighting. A row of mahogany bookcases were placed near the door of the room. Obviously, the designers at that time made some efforts. All kinds of books on the bookcase were placed there by categories, which was clear at a glance.


    There are a row of sofas along the walls on both sides of the East and West. Many precious fur are thick on the ground, while the pure cotton cushion and backrest on the sofa make people feel warm and comfortable.


    From the host''s attitude, we can see that the young waiter in front of us is serving respectfully - the freshly brewed milk tea and a golden crispy cake are placed on Ye Qi''s tea table, and then he leaves the room under Ye Qi''s signal. Leaning on the sofa, Yeqi gently closed his eyes. Of course, he doesn''t want to rest, but it''s more convenient to communicate with the strange wolf in this way.


    "Now, your goal has been achieved! Can you explain it to me?" Yeqi asked the strange wolf angrily in his heart - it won''t be easy for anyone to be stared at by a lot of people like enemies; And still can only be stared at, but can not fight back to break the other party''s nose bone, especially in the case; For the purpose of strange wolf, ye Qi, who had suffered so much, naturally asked closely, "tell me, what is the relationship between the Northland family and your seal, and what is the mermaid statue?"


    "The Northrend family has nothing to do with me, but the person who sealed me has something to do with the Northrend family!" it is obviously not easy for the strange wolf to tell the truth honestly. Without strong coercion, it immediately began to avoid the important and take the light and perfunctory Ye Qi; Of course, the strange wolf also knows that simple perfunctory is certainly not enough for ye Qi. Therefore, in order to hide these cores, there must be enough other news to distract Ye Qi''s attention: "The Northrend family appeared at the end of the dark age. Although it was only a civilian aristocrat who won the title of Lord because of military merit at that time, and it was still a lord after several generations of efforts, when an ancestor of the Northrend family performed a heroic play to save the United States because of boredom, he caught up with the daughter of Archduke landing at that time; the Northrend family Since our ancestors not only had a beautiful wife, but also began to triple jump in rank, they directly became earls, and achieved the goals that the Northrend family had not achieved for generations. "


    "Moreover, it has to be said that the ancestor of the Northrend family is very powerful. Archduke Lanting died because of falling off his horse three months after the other party married his daughter. Archduke Lanting, who has no children, can only let the wife of the ancestor of the Northrend family inherit the Archduke''s throne; and the mermaid statue is the seal of the Archduke! It is also the emblem representing the whole Northrend family in the future ! but it was lost in a war after the bloody age opened. Although the Northrend family still controls the bay area, this seal just disappeared... "


    A hero saves the United States? A horse? No children?


    A sneer came out of Yeqi''s mouth - he always thought that there was no coincidence in the world. If there was such a coincidence, it was definitely premeditated and arranged by someone; from the whole event, there is no doubt that the ancestor of the north family at that time was the biggest beneficiary; at that time, a plan to seek power and wealth by conspiracy gradually appeared in Yeqi''s mind ¡­


    "How do you know this?" Yeqi was attracted by the words of the strange wolf, but the earliest question was not forgotten under the attraction of the strange Wolf: "who is the person involved with the Northland family?"


    "Although it was sealed, I still had some power in the dark age and bloody age!" under Ye Qi''s questioning, the strange wolf again threw out some hidden news to divert Ye Qi''s attention: "you know, the believers who believed in me at that time had great power around the Bay Area..."


    Believers? Believe?


    Ye Qi was not only shocked by these two words - what these two words mean, as a demon hunter, he naturally understood; But it was because of understanding that he was even more surprised, because it meant that the strange wolf who signed a companion contract with him was worshipped as a God in the bay area at least in those two times, and had his own believers, churches and shrines


    "Boss, something''s wrong with the bar!" in a trance, he thought about the image of the strange wolf being worshipped in the church until the voice of the telephone woke Ye Qi. Listening to the words of the mercenary leader, ye Qi couldn''t help frowning - after the bar opened, the demon hunter trade Union had specially assigned someone to take care of him to various forces and governments around him; The potential power of the demon hunting artificial society will certainly not be baffled by these problems; Therefore, Yeqi has always been very reassured that even hiring mercenaries was just teaching the adopted children; But now something unexpected happened. Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    After PS was put on the shelf, it broke out for three consecutive days. Let''s let decadence rest for a few days and explode again... Otherwise decadence will lose its strength and die... So today, we start the normal two shifts ~ ~ ~ hey ~ ~ ~ after decadence rest for a few days, let''s continue to explode ~ ~ ~ thank Frances and Jue again ¡á Young master, readers who don''t curse De, Tatar Hussars and Jian Yiyun ~ and monthly tickets for lcdn000, pig halo and readers who don''t curse de ~ ~ ~ finally, although it doesn''t explode, we must continue to support decadence ~ ~ ~ for subscription, monthly ticket and protection~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 92

    At night, the devil who should have been quiet did not cry. On the second floor of the bar, there was a lot of noise and gunpowder.


    In the south of the second floor, the demon hunters stared at the opposite with disdain, while on the other side, the people of the Holy See looked sad and angry, and there was a corpse on a stretcher in the middle of them. Of course, it is more appropriate to call the body coke at this time.


    The white robed priest duo stood beside the Bishop''s body and looked angrily at the demon hunter opposite. The disdainful look and disdainful eyes of the other party made duo Ao, who had always been kind, tremble with anger; Behind him, the equally angry monks had begun to be impatient and ready to punish the sinners opposite.


    "When the night came, our church suddenly exploded violently, and the whole church was burned to ashes by the skyrocketing fire, and our bishop died in the flames..." the sad choking in the words of the white robed sacrifice made him repeat intermittently: "But it was not an accident! It was murder! Many of our monks saw a man in black passing outside our church..."


    "So, you are so conceited that the murderer is Mr. Ye, the leader of our branch?" the demon hunters immediately interrupted the white robed sacrifice and booed one after another: "so many people pass by your church every day! Why don''t you doubt it? We still form a team to see the beautiful nuns in front of your church today!"


    "You..."


    The white robed priests and friars were all suffocated by the words of the opposite demon hunters, and their faces turned red. A tall friar finally burst into the demon hunters with an unbearable cry. Only the tall friar who had just rushed past flew back faster in an instant, and he was in a coma with blood all over his mouth. He led the believers to pray every day , listening to believers'' confession, they have limited skills such as fighting


    "The light shines on the earth, the mercy of the goddess..."


    The monk''s bleeding coma made the white robed sacrifice unbearable. In the praise song, a faint white light emerged from around; however, a dark shadow appeared in front of him faster, and a hot conical flame dispersed the white light full of positive energy


    "In the trade union of demon hunters, the glory of God is rare!" Yeqi shook his hand and hit the soft belly of the white robed sacrifice with a scabbard, beat the other party back a few steps, and didn''t stand firm until he was supported by the monks. Looking at the middle-aged friars in front of him, Yeqi couldn''t help but turn his mouth and said sarcastically, "are the people of the holy see coming to me to get rid of demons?"


    Ye Qi had no good feelings for the people of the Holy See from the bottom of his heart, and he was even more annoyed at the Holy See''s appearance of carrying the corpse to the door and asking questions. Although the mercenary leader only gave a rough idea on the phone, he also guessed that it was not much worse. He must have been someone or some creature asking the holy see for trouble again, and later, he was tortured and killed The executioner of the Holy See was regarded as a scapegoat; or it was the Holy See to deal with him again; after all, as long as the interests were enough, what was the bishop of a district? You know, he is now the branch president of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, representing the whole demon Hunter Union, not a lonely apostolic Demon Hunter


    What''s more, there is a b-task prompt in the system, which makes Yeqi dare not be careless at all.


    "B-level mission: the real murderer. Find the real murderer who killed the bishop of the Holy See of the Gulf region and eliminate hidden dangers..."


    "Cough... Are you Yeqi, the new president here?" after coughing twice in a row, the white robed priest asked Yeqi fearlessly, "why did you appear in the church in the evening? Did our Bishop''s death have anything to do with you?"


    "Mr. housekeeper, please prove it for me!" Yeqi ignored the white robed sacrifice, but turned to his back and said. With Yeqi''s cry, he entered the second floor with Yeqi, but the housekeeper of the Northland family who had been standing behind the crowd came to the white robed sacrifice. It was obvious that the housekeeper of the Northland family was no stranger to the white robed sacrifice in front of him: "Worship duo, I can prove to you that Mr. Ye was definitely on the second floor of the bar from the evening to complete darkness; because I was sending an invitation to Mr. Ye at that time, the waiter of the bar and several early guests can prove what I said; and Mr. Ye just came from the manor of norther''s house..."


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Qi squinted at the white robed sacrifice and pointed to the body on the ground: "and if I did it, I would never leave evidence or witnesses..."


    "You..." in the housekeeper''s certificate, the white robed priest''s face softened, but after hearing Ye Qi''s words, his face changed again immediately; and ye Qi didn''t want to pay attention to the people of the holy see at all. He turned to face the stairs on the second floor and stretched out his hand: "please walk slowly, I hope we don''t see you again..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Holy See left under the leadership of the white robed sacrifice. After the people of the Holy See left, the demon hunters greeted Yeqi one after another and left respectively; only Yeqi and the housekeeper of the Northland family were left in the whole second floor hall.


    "Mr. Ye, our Northland family will prove your innocence!" the housekeeper who got Gail''s advice said respectfully, "if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to speak!"


    "Convey my heartfelt thanks to Lord Gail for me!" Yeqi politely declined, "but I want to deal with it myself!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" seeing ye Qi''s refusal, the housekeeper didn''t say much, but bowed and slowly left the second floor of the bar.


    Who is it?


    Yeqi leaned against the bar of the bar and thought - although the Holy See had a high chance of framing him again, he could not rule out the possibility of dark creatures participating in it; However, with few clues, even if ye Qi sorted out the incident several times from beginning to end, he didn''t have the slightest clue


    In the case of fruitless thinking, ye Qi is ready to go to the scene to have a look; Although he didn''t want to step there all his life


    After ordering the mercenary leader and waiter to tidy up the second floor, which had been confused by the collision between the burning hand and the other party''s white robe sacrifice, Yeqi left the bar alone and walked towards the church in randenburg.


    PS caught up and finally caught up ~ ~ ~ decadence breathed a sigh ~ ~ ~ reward from lazy, Yang, Yang, dancing miracle and dadaoyue ~ ~ and monthly ticket of the spirit of wind ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ it''s a mistake in my busy time ~ ~ ~ I accidentally treated the code manuscript as the original decadence. Decadence really has a cup ~ ~ ~ but I finally caught up~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 93

    The night is getting darker and deeper. The unique thick fog in the bay area fills the streets again, and the bright street lamps become dim under the fog; The white robed priest took six monks carrying the Bishop''s body on the road to the church. The tall monk who fainted woke up and was regretting his reckless violation of the agreement with the white robed priest when he came. He whispered to the white robed priest in shame that he would go to the confessional room to repent after returning.


    The white robed priest gently waved his hand at the other party, didn''t speak, but looked straight ahead and silently moved forward; Walking in the night wind, the cold night wind in late autumn in the Bay calmed his previous anger, and his blinded reason gradually found a trace of wrong


    "Hiss..."


    "Snake! Snake!"


    The monk''s scream made the white robed sacrifice come back from thinking. He glanced around and was stunned immediately - the street where there were some pedestrians just now was already empty. More importantly, there were dense snakes on the flat street floor at some time. Just glancing at it, he could confirm that there were absolutely no less than 100, which were blue and blue under the dim light of street lamps The black snake skin reflects a trace of evil light, and the scene of hundreds of snakes swimming around makes everyone, including the white robed sacrifice, stand upright and numb.


    "Don''t panic, don''t mess!" the white robed priest tried to calm the six monks. It was obvious that the words of the respected white robed priest were very effective. Although their faces were still a little pale, the monks were at least not as frightened as before; The white robed priest ordered: "everyone stands behind me..."


    The white light spot appeared around again in the murmur of the white robe sacrifice. Against the background of the night, the light spot became more and more bright and holy; The aperture composed of white light is rapidly formed within a radius of five feet with the white robe sacrifice as the center; The poisonous snakes around are like sulfur, and they don''t dare to get close to the aperture at all; Just raised his head and hissed.


    "Ah..."


    The poisonous snake was temporarily blocked. As soon as the white robed priest breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the scream from behind and immediately turned around - a handsome man appeared behind him. His pale face and soft curly long hair against the background of his black coat made the handsome man sick, and the friars who fell to the ground at the feet of the other party, Surrounded by blood, the other party has another evil intention


    "Blood clan!?" the white robed priest blurted out, subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the holy water around his waist, but as soon as his hand moved, the holy water around his waist was snatched by the other party; Finn Keeler Hetai looked at the liquid flowing in the test tube and smiled charming at the corners of his mouth: "don''t do superfluous actions, otherwise I will be very distressed; after all, what Lord Levin needs is the blood of a living white robe sacrifice; of course, breaking all his limbs is alive..."


    "In fact, you should add another one and remove your jaw. Otherwise, even if their doctrine prohibits suicide, he is afraid that he will bite his tongue and commit suicide in order to stop your plan..." the slightly sarcastic words stiffened finkiller''s smile, but soon returned to normal, and used a more sarcastic language: "there were hidden mice around..."


    "Don''t you look more like mice than I do?"


    At the end of the street in the distance, a figure gradually appeared in the thick fog. As we walked forward, the black windbreaker was blowing around by the autumn wind at night, making a sound of hunting; The ringing of the bell on the handle of the knife is like the cheerful long sound of an elf in the middle of the night.


    Ye Qi disdained to look at the surrounding poisonous snakes, and the dragon power that had been controlling burst out. Suddenly, all the poisonous snakes were like the end of the world. They swam around in panic. Even the aperture that did not dare to cross the thunder pool before could not stop them at this time, although the poisonous snakes that crossed the aperture would be burned to pieces.


    "Is it you who pretended to be me outside the church this evening?" Yeqi looked at each other''s black windbreaker similar to his style, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Although from my personal standpoint, the more people in the Holy See die, the better. Even if they all die, they have only made a contribution to a peaceful world; but the feeling of being a scapegoat makes me feel that before the Holy See dies, there should be some funerary objects..."


    Yan Mo made a sharp flash in the hazy night - Ye Qi, who had left the bar before, went straight to the church attached to the city of langdingbao. Even in the hazy fog, the white Holy See priests and monks were still very conspicuous; ye Qi originally planned to go around each other and rush to the Church in advance to check the scene, but there were waves from the surrounding fog But ye Qi stopped with a frown and disappeared to one side.


    What would happen if people from the Holy See were attacked and killed on their way back after leaving his bar, plus the previous burning of the church?


    Ye Qi could not understand more. Therefore, even if he was reluctant, he still had to save the white robed sacrifice - of course, it was just the white robed sacrifice alone. It would be better for other monks to return to the embrace of their gods as soon as possible. It would be better to make only a trace of compensation for their sins of preaching everywhere and harming the general public. Although it can only be compensated once, it is better than nothing Some are strong, aren''t they?


    Under the moonlight, Yan devil blew a breeze in the dim light, and the surrounding fog was divided into two by Yan devil''s blade, like an entity; The fierce Yan devil without hesitation pointed at the other party''s neck - even if the blood clan has strong recovery, it will still die after its head is cut off.


    "Hiss!"


    A thin sword suddenly appeared in the other party''s hand, gently pointing to the blade of Yan devil. The blade was light, just like an elegant egret; But meeting Yan magic knife is doomed to the end of folding wings.


    "Qiang!"


    "Pooh!"


    The crisp metal sound and the splashing sparks are like the roar of a tiger after a tiger preys on it; The thin sword divided into two did not stop Yan magic knife at all; The castrated Yan magic knife was still even more fierce, and the cold blade immediately brought a blood mist around each other''s neck.


    "Squeak..."


    In the blood fog, the other party''s head did not fall, but a pile of bats fled everywhere; The bats gathered in the distance, and each other''s figure appeared again, but the previous elegance was only embarrassed and angry roaring: "Yeqi! I must kill you!"


    PS is decadent this afternoon. It''s a little personal. It''s too late. This is

 Chapter 94

    Ye Qi replied that the other party was angry and yelled at a hot fireball full of burst energy. The rolling flame roared and drowned the other party''s voice; In the sky fire, ye Qi''s fingertips glittered with dazzling white awns. Five spherical lightning crossed the arc full of death, flew into the flame and hit the struggling figure of the other party


    In the misty night, the fire light and flame shone around like a pure world fire lotus, waking up countless people in their sleep; Listening to the alarm from far to near, Yeqi glanced at the opposite side, and then disappeared into the darkness, followed by the white robed priest, who quickly left - to observe the rules of the dark world to the ordinary people, whether demon hunters, the Holy See, suppression or dark creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, finkiller, you are so embarrassed!"


    In the dark room, after the embarrassed blood clan entered, a joking voice rang immediately.


    "Karas, you bastard! Why didn''t you help me just now?" the blood clan roared in the direction of the voice: "if you fight with me, you will be able to kill Yeqi!"


    "It''s Levin who hired us! And you''re just Levin''s man! Don''t talk to me in a commanding tone!" a green vertical pupil suddenly appeared in the dark room, and the cold smell immediately filled the whole room; The green vertical pupil slowly approached the blood clan: "we are not interested in your plan, but only collect money to do things; moreover, we have helped you get what you want, and the transaction has been completed; therefore, you can go away with what you want!"


    A palm sized wooden box was thrown out of the darkness and into the arms of the blood clan; Holding the wooden box, the blood clan stared at the vertical pupil in the dark, gritted his teeth and turned away.


    "Karas, why didn''t you let me kill the demon hunter?" after the blood clan left, a low but loud voice sounded in the dark, just like a war drum: "if I raid, I''m 70% sure to kill the other party!"


    "Seventy percent is not ten percent! There''s no need to kill without ten percent assurance!" the green vertical pupil disappeared without a trace, leaving only the voice that continued to come from the dark: "and no matter how high Levin paid, it''s not the reason for us to kill our companions!"


    "Companion?!" the low voice was obviously surprised and hurriedly asked, "are you the same companion as us?"


    "Well, the news from my babies can''t be wrong!"


    "Let''s find him now!"


    "Don''t worry! Let me observe him first..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing but a single bed and a bedside table in the humble and small room. If the white robed priest was not standing next to him, Yeqi would think that he had returned to the room of the profiteer in dad''s bar.


    "Your room? Well decorated!" Yeqi praised insincerely, then turned to look at each other and stared, "but now you can tell me the purpose you asked me to come? And where is each other''s nest?"


    Previously, when the siren sounded, Yeqi stepped into the shadow, but did not leave - when he left, he had made the goal of following the other party to find the other party''s nest; However, the original plan was interrupted by the white robed sacrifice who later hid in the dark; The white robed priest begged him to leave together and told him that he had learned where the other party''s nest was.


    "I''m sorry to misunderstand you as the murderer tonight! I hope you accept my apology!" the white robed priest bowed slightly and continued to say after seeing ye Qi''s impatient wave of hands: "I''m sure the person who previously controlled the poisonous snake is definitely not the blood clan who fought with you; therefore, the other party is definitely not alone! If you follow rashly, it will only scare the snake!"


    "Are you so sure that I will be found by the other party?" Ye Qi disdained to turn his mouth - the white robed priest said. He also knew that although the blood clan''s magic was very secret, there was no one who could manipulate so many poisonous snakes; Therefore, there must be other people hiding around, and the hiding skills are very clever, otherwise he can''t be unaware of each other''s fluctuations; However, with advanced invisibility, he is sure to find each other''s whereabouts; Therefore, ye Qi despised what the white robed sacrifice said, and even looked at the white robed sacrifice with a trace of ridicule: "but have you ever thought that I also found this? And since I found this, I still dare to follow each other. Do you think I''m not sure?"


    Facing Ye Qi''s rhetorical question, the white robed priest was stunned and suddenly speechless - he really didn''t think of this situation; Just now he also speculated according to his usual experience. Unexpectedly, he was self defeating


    "Sir, I''m very sorry!" the white robed priest looked at Ye Qi in front of him awkwardly and bent down to apologize again; And immediately ready to say the other party''s nest inferred before to make up for his fault, the door was knocked: "sacrificial Lord, several police gentlemen outside are looking for you and Mr. Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    He and Yeqi alone had occupied most of the narrow room of the white robed sacrifice, which must not accommodate so many people, but the church lobby, which was originally most suitable for receiving guests, was burned down in the evening; Therefore, the white robed priest can only receive a few policemen in the church garden. Yeqi stood aside. He looked curiously at the police brought by the friar. When he saw one of them, he immediately frowned.


    "Ye Qi, sure enough, we''ll get along very well! Don''t you want to tell me about the fire in the evening, the fire in the street just now, and the bodies?" the blonde looked at Ye Qi with a smile, gently lifted the hair in front of her forehead, and slowly walked up to Ye Qi: "or do you want me to take you back to my office and we''ll explain it in detail?"


    "Your office? To tell you the truth, I''m not interested!" Yeqi shrugged, spread out his hands and looked innocent: "moreover, I''ve always been law-abiding! Of course, if your office is with your bedroom, I''d be happy to help!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?!" several policemen following the blonde girl heard Ye Qi''s words and couldn''t help shouting; One of them wanted to pull Ye Qi''s collar, but ye Qi beat it open; The policeman photographed by Ye Qi, clutching his hands, shouted, "boy, believe it or not, I''ll sue you for assaulting the police? Send you to prison!"


    "Oh, prison?" Yeqi glanced at the police rank on the other party''s shoulder with a smile and narrowed his eyes slightly: "believe it or not, I''ll let you guard the island for a lifetime tomorrow?"


    PS is another speed of life and death, decadent wiped a sweat and breathed a long sigh ~ ~ ~ it''s too annoying to finish the code in advance tomorrow and never do it again ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward of bug ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 95

    "Do you know why she became the logistics director of a district from the elite team of the secret service?" Ye Qi pointed to the blonde with his chin; Then he looked at each other maliciously: "maybe I can let you go to prison? Of course not as a prison guard, prisoners are very suitable for you; a prison full of fags, I''m sure they will welcome a handsome and tall boy like you!"


    The other party was immediately frightened by Ye Qi''s malicious eyes, and looked at Ye Qi pale. There was no more arrogance just now - a policeman who was just maintaining public security. Compared with Ye Qi, a demon hunter who often fights and kills dark creatures, even without Long Wei, the other party could not resist ye Qi''s deliberate evil spirit; What''s more, the other party was frightened by Ye Qi''s words, so his performance became worse and worse; As for the surrounding policemen who just came up, they naturally retreated a few steps like their colleagues, with a slight sweat on their forehead


    "Yeqi!" the blonde yelled discontentedly - being sent from the elite team of the secret service to the logistics office in the bay area has been regarded as a great shame in her life; Now I see ye Qi speak out so openly, and deliberately distort the facts; Suddenly, her heart, which had always been famous for her calmness, was boiling with anger; But the blonde girl didn''t attack on the spot. She just looked at Ye Qi with a sneer: "deliberately distorting the facts and bluffing the opponent is really your usual style!"


    "Isn''t it also your code to stand idly by and reap the benefits?" Yeqi retorted. When dealing with events triggered by dark creatures, the secret service, which is only responsible for the supreme government, always put the cover up on the truth

 Chapter 96

    After driving for about half an hour, Yeqi''s SUV left the highway in port sass and entered the wild land beside the road; The puddle left by the autumn rain last night splashed with mud immediately after the SUV opened. More than ten minutes later, the windows on both sides were stained with spots and stains; However, fortunately, ye Qi chose an SUV with good off-road performance according to the road conditions said by the white robe sacrifice. If he was driving a private car at this time, I''m afraid he should go down and cart.


    The white robe sacrificial priest, who was giving Ye Qi directions, suddenly felt the body shake, and ye Qi stopped the car; Puzzled, he looked at the driver''s seat and looked puzzled on his face.


    "Someone is following!" Yeqi said thoughtfully, glancing back. "And he has been following since he left port sass; however, I still follow him so openly

 Chapter 97

    In the tree house, because of the autumn rain last night, it was particularly overcast. As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of blood and feces came out of it, which made people feel nauseous; Ye Qi walked in behind the swordsman with his face unchanged - the area of the tree house was not as narrow as seen from the outside. Along the walls on both sides, a row of six dog cages were neatly placed there; Of course, what is locked inside is not large dogs, but people


    Even if they lost their lives, the expressions on their faces still clearly explain their last-minute fear, struggle and anger


    "None of them are alive. They are clean!" glancing at the corpse in the cage, ye Qi stepped forward and stretched out his finger to touch the blood around the corpse. Feeling the stickiness of the blood, he couldn''t help sighing: "these people were killed late last night!"


    "Pretending to be a water monkey to commit a crime, but the real purpose should be to keep a fresh ''blood bag''!" the swordsman looked at the corpse in the cage and clenched his fists - Demon Hunter is not an enviable job. Fighting with dark creatures every day, there is a danger of disability and death at any time, but it still exists; There are people who want revenge for the killing of their family and friends by dark creatures; The swordsman looked at Ye Qi and stared, "Chairman, I request to join this mission!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and turned to walk out.


    ¡­¡­


    The blazing fire bloomed in the prayers of the white robed sacrifice, and the tree house was burned to ashes together with the body. With the roar of SUV engine, it drifts with the wind.


    "Did you find anything else from the water monkey?" on the way back, the man in the SUV changed into a white robe sacrifice. Yeqi sat on the co pilot, and the swordsman with a horse chopper on his back could only sit in the back; After thinking about it carefully, the swordsman shook his head: "no, the other party''s disguise is very good; moreover, the start is also very clean. After I came to port sass, I didn''t find any useful clues; if I hadn''t heard a drunkard say that I saw a strange big bird flying here a few days ago, I would have been curious to trace it for a moment, and I would probably think it was made by the water monkey until now!"


    "I still remember the face of the other party. We can ask Miss Lilith to help..." the white robed priest, who was eager to make up for his mistakes because of flying, interrupted; But before he finished, ye Qi interrupted: "no, we demon hunters have our own methods!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the bar, even if ye Qi, the branch president, is absent, the demon hunters still chat with each other. Of course, ye Qi has ordered the mercenary leader to set it up on the first floor when he leaves. As long as he pays the price, he can pick it up at will.


    "Sub president!"


    "Cheryl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Qi and the swordsman coming in, the demon hunters present greeted one after another - regardless of their official identity, they should naturally hold due respect in the face of the two apostles.


    "Now, I''ll release a task: last night..." Yeqi said about last night - as the sub president of the Bay demon hunter Association, he has the right to release no more than Yuehui apostle level tasks by himself - of course, he paid for the money himself, and the demon hunter headquarters won''t give a penny; After tapping the bar, ye Qi took out the portrait he had sketched in the car and hung it on the notice board next to the bar: "as long as you can find his whereabouts or get the exact news of his whereabouts, the task is completed!"


    Demon hunters wandering on the edge have their own networks. Although they can''t compare with professional intelligence agencies, they will never belong to any force as long as they share information. Of course, they will never do so in peacetime; After all, it is a hard truth that news equals money everywhere; In particular, a profiteer gives full play to this truth.


    Yeqi is obviously buying news.


    "Give me a glass of flaming ice lake and keep accounts!" the swordsman looked at the departing demon hunters, found a chair and sat down, comfortably extending his legs to the low table in front of him; Ye Qi glanced at the swordsman, took a glass of beer from the barrel and put it on the bar: "limited supply of flame ice lake..."


    When the swordsman finished drinking

 Chapter 98

    In the spacious room, a row of beds were laid out along the wall. The girl turned her back to Yeqi and shook to untie her buttons - this is the bedroom for the children in the courtyard rented by Yeqi; According to each other''s request, Yeqi and she came to this temporarily deserted place.


    Facing the girl''s prayer in the hall, ye Qi smiled and asked each other what use it would be for her to stay; Ye Qi''s simple joke made the other party fall into a dilemma; Finally, the other party proposed to come to a deserted place to prove her value.


    The coat gradually slipped, even if it was back to Ye Qi, but the shy still made the pink line full of each other''s tender and white body


    This is "useful"?


    Yeqi stood there in amazement - it was obvious that he had not reacted from the shock of why a little girl knew these concepts of "adult"; When he reacted, the other party had already stood there cleanly, in addition to his underwear; However, if he is slow in reaction, his underpants may be


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qi shouted loudly - although he had not touched a woman for a long time, he would not be so hungry and thirsty that he would have any crooked thoughts on a seven or eight year old girl; However, it is obvious that ye Qi''s big drink obviously had a negative effect. The original shyness also made the girl hesitate whether to take off the last inch of her body, but in Ye Qi''s big drink, the girl''s hand pulled down


    "Crackling..."


    Just as ye Qi was about to turn around, blue sparks suddenly appeared on the other party. Although subtle, the dense blue sparks were clearly visible


    Ye Qi''s body stopped immediately when he was about to turn and stared at the electric spark from the other party - it was an apostle. Ye Qi, who had never believed in coincidence and luck, had to admit that he was lucky this time; There was an apostle among the twenty children bought casually; If this matter is known by other forces, I''m afraid they will hit the wall.


    Is Murray really my lucky star?


    Ye Qi thought of the black market businessmen far away in Tallinn - from giving money and equipment at the beginning to giving people now, there was no loss in every transaction with the other party


    "What a pure soul!" strange wolves always come out every once in a while, especially when events happen around Yeqi; This time is no exception. With a lazy sigh, the strange wolf and ye Qi discussed: "how about sacrificing her soul to me? I''ll give you some special and useful knowledge..."


    "I refuse!" Yeqi revealed the trap set by the strange wolf without hesitation: "Do you really want her soul? If I sacrifice her to you, what''s the difference between me and you? Although the demon waiter is powerful, it''s not worth exchanging my own soul; moreover, Amun, you should use this low-level means. The difficulty is that you''ve been sleeping for a long time recently. Is your brain funny?"


    "Bastard, smelly boy..." the strange wolf who saw through the plot disappeared quietly again


    "Sir, i..." the girl looked at Ye Qi with a worried expression of disdain - a series of address memories such as the discharged devil and devil hidden in her mind reappeared; the girl''s eyes were dark and low and said: "rhinks, you are the one who will bring misfortune..."


    "Fart!"


    Suddenly, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Qi in surprise.


    "Rheinx, remember, we are the luckiest people!" Yeqi looked at the girl with a gentle smile and said loudly, "we have incomparable talent and envious power. We are called apostles by the world!"


    "We? Apostles?" the girl looked at Yeqi suspiciously, and Yeqi nodded definitely: "yes, we who have a talent beyond ordinary people are apostles!"


    In the voice of Ye Qi''s words, a conical flame rose into the sky; looking at Ye Qi with one hand spraying hot flame behind her, the girl unconsciously felt her eyes slightly wet, and then jumped at Ye Qi naked, crying loudly in Ye Qi''s arms


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom on the third floor of the bar, the girl lies on Yeqi''s bed and sleeps deeply - it is obvious that she is no longer suitable to stay in the courtyard and receive routine training with those children. Naturally, the best teacher after the Apostle awakens is also an apostle. Although Yeqi is very busy, Yeqi can teach an apostle student in his spare time.


    Looking at the girl''s relieved smile in her deep sleep, ye Qi gently pulled the quilt for the other party; then he turned and looked out of the window and couldn''t help laughing ironically - he has a talent beyond ordinary people and will be envied and envied by ordinary people; and the unknown will lead to the destruction of fear; although he doesn''t know what the other party has experienced, he has been left on the other party''s body before Long time cigarette burns, knife wounds and other scars are enough to explain the problem.


    You know, in the age of blood, not only witches and witches, but also apostles after awakening! The people fooled by the Holy See can''t tell what is talent and what is curse; even now, some people fooled by the Holy See''s understanding of Apostles is also based on the concept of devil''s children and mortals cursed and despised by God


    However, because of this, most of the awakened apostles are in the demon hunter trade union. They can''t stand the dispatch of the holy see because of their dissatisfaction with the Holy See and the blood hidden under the appearance of kindness


    He drew the curtains and turned off the bedroom light. Ye Qi walked out of the bedroom and walked towards the next workshop - the original third floor was just a large bedroom with enough space, but after he took over, it has been divided into three and has become the current workshop, study and bedroom. After all, he needs to study not only mechanical transformation, but also many spells in maomo''s eye.


    After taking a look at the mysterious knowledge of 26 and the mechanical transformation of 5 in the character''s attribute column, ye Qi took out the gun parts ordered from the black market - the higher the level of skills, the more difficult it is to upgrade later. After the last strange wolf''s teaching, the mysterious knowledge that has not been upgraded has been temporarily determined by him as the skills that need to be upgraded by skill points; Of course, adhering to the principle that saving one is one, he will not waste limited skill points until the last minute.


    He threw the discarded barrel aside, and Yeqi picked up another one and put it on the workbench


    PS HMM ~ ~ ~ two watch is over ~ ~ ~ thank you for the reward of the dance miracle ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 99

along with

 Chapter 100

    Looking at the half dead swordsman lying on the bar, Yeqi shrugged - the enemy was hidden behind the scenes. If he didn''t make some preparations, he would certainly surprise the other party; In the bay area, only the bar and the old villa not far from the bar can have a direct interest with him.


    During the day, many demon hunters gather in the bar, and the other party will certainly not show up; However, when the night falls and the demon hunters leave, he will be very disadvantageous if the other party makes a move - a girl who is still in the growth stage and has no fighting ability will definitely make him unable to fight with all his strength; Therefore, it is imperative to find another strong bodyguard for the bar; As for the original security mercenaries? Maybe they are very powerful in the face of ordinary people, but in the face of these dark creatures, even if they are fully armed, they are not as easy to use as a rookie demon hunter; After all,

 Chapter 101

    Yeqi took Amanda''s original twelve men into the dilapidated Villa - when everyone demonstrated his praising shooting skills, and even walked like flying with both hands instead of feet in a wheelchair, he was already moved; When the price of 12 people and Amanda was only equivalent to the price of two mercenaries, he directly agreed.


    "Boss, thank you!" the bartender stood up straight in front of Ye Qi and gave a military salute: "we''ll give it to us! We''ll ensure the safety here with our lives!"


    "Pa!"


    Twelve people followed behind the bartender. The uniform salute and uniform military salute made the two remaining mercenaries look at each other.


    "Hmm!" looking at the twelve people in front of him, Yeqi smiled and nodded - although the other twelve people have more or less defects that ordinary people can''t ignore, these defects make them stronger than ordinary people; However, some things are still necessary in the face of dark creatures. After glancing at the simple military equipment of the twelve people, Yeqi asked the bartender, "this time you are not facing ordinary things. If you need any weapons, make a list for me!"


    "I see!" the military style made the bartender do everything vigorously. Five minutes later, a full list was put in front of Yeqi; Ye Qi frowned when he picked up the list, but still nodded: "I''ll try my best to get these things; then, from now on, Amanda, in addition to your work in the bar, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The bartender replied that ye Qi''s military salute was still loud.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, my dear friend! What''s up?" the black market businessman I haven''t seen for two weeks still has a loud and enthusiastic voice - his cooperation with Ye Qi has achieved great benefits recently; So, now that he receives a call from Yeqi, he immediately comes to the spirit again. You know, the cooperation with Yeqi can get a fragrant Kimpton; Feeling each other''s enthusiasm, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing. Bursts of breathing and moaning came from the microphone. It''s not difficult for ye Qi to guess what the other party is doing. It can be seen that the other party''s life is really good; Straight to the point, ye Qi said, "I need two vultures and two chariots..."


    "What! Chariot!" the panting and groaning of the black market merchant''s microphone were cut off like a rooster pinched by his neck. The surprised tone was countless points higher than usual, comparable to the tenor''s roar. He roared in the microphone: "Ye, what are you doing? Do you really want to riot? Chariot absolutely not! No! I don''t want to go to the black prison for a lifetime..."


    "Don''t worry! Even if you go to the black prison, I believe you can live as well as you do now!" Ye Qi, who is used to how to deal with black market businessmen, said in a relaxed tone and was not bewitched by the surprise of the other party; Sure enough, after pondering for a long time, the black market merchant spoke again, but his tone was rarely firm: "Ye, the chariot is really difficult, not the problem of money; I can guarantee that I will fight for the chariot..."


    "Thanks, Murray! I owe you a favor!" Yeqi smiled and hung up the phone - the chariot, known as the government''s highest mobile combat power, with extraordinary value. It''s worth it to exchange a favor!


    ¡­¡­


    After several consecutive days of rain and fog, a rare sunny night sky appeared in randenburg; The silver moonlight slants on the sign that the devil does not cry. The colorful sign and the silver moonlight become more and more gorgeous and bright; The hall on the first floor is occupied by countless young men and women who pursue stimulation and vent their depression. The screams and roars from inside are dotted with a strange flavor for the surrounding silent night.


    Compared with the noisy floor, the third floor of the bar is extremely quiet - the girl is holding a book and sitting in the study reading it carefully; From time to time, frowning or smiling knowingly, all of them no longer show the girl''s most real feelings.


    "Can you read?" the sudden voice made the girl immediately jump out of her chair and look at the figure at the door of the study in panic - Ye Qi half leaned on the door frame, looked at the girl who didn''t know what to do, and smiled: "don''t worry, I didn''t blame you, just curious about your literacy."


    All the children found by yechituo black market businessmen are orphans, lack of education, and are young, so the possibility of literacy is very small; Therefore, ye Qi was so surprised when he saw the girl flipping through a book with interest.


    "Yes, sir!" the girl nodded modestly in front of Yeqi - Wandering on the street made her understand a lot of things; Even in the face of people like her, even if she has similar intimacy, the gap in status will make her habitually keep the constraints brought by worry and fear; Facing Yeqi''s question, the girl replied seriously: "I was taught to read by the adopted people!"


    "Well, that''s good. We''ll save a lot of time!" Yeqi nodded, went to the chair, sat down, glanced at the books the girl had read, and then continued: "from tomorrow on, I''ll set up a work schedule for you again, and put this away!"


    According to John''s instructions in his memory, Yeqi put a dagger in front of the girl - of course, it''s just an ordinary steel dagger, which has no special effect except being sharp; After all, the other side''s current experience is only to be familiar with weapons, which is far from the level of using weapons and actual combat.


    "Remember, in the following days, it will be your best friend and most loyal partner..." Yeqi looked at the girl who hesitated to take the dagger and said with a smile: "the Apostle has a talent that ordinary people can''t imagine, but the Apostle who has talent but no strength dies the fastest! Rhinks, do you know why?"


    "Jealousy! Naked, naked jealousy!" seeing the girl trembling all over, Yeqi continued to smile and his voice became more and more gentle: "Think about everything you''ve encountered before! Only by striving to become stronger can you refuse all this! And if you want to become stronger, you will do as I say! Of course, if you must be loyal to me, whether your body or your heart, you must be loyal to me..."


    "If you agree, start calling me a teacher tomorrow..."


    PS today is a chapter... I''m sorry for your decadence. Cover your face and run wildly... Decadence after walking four kilometers against a 50 kg push bed is really exhausted... Thank you again for the reward of dadaoyue, dance miracle, 16 night Nux, the terminator of death song and the monthly ticket of moon sky star disability ~ ~ ~ decadent bow~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 102

    "Not so much!" Yeqi said to himself, "the other party is the eldest lady of the Northland family. Even if I really like her, it will be difficult. What''s more, I''m not interested in her!"


    Ignoring the wolf''s nagging, ye Qi turned and took the boy back to the training ground - according to the prior agreement, he would spend three days a week, about three hours each time, teaching the boy; And based on this

 Chapter 103

    The continuous abnormality made Eckert extremely uneasy. He couldn''t help but burst out a layer of fine sweat on his forehead, and then turned and left - although he lost the two best teams, this was not the reason for him to take risks alone; As for the lost manpower? As long as we return to the nest and have enough kimptons, we can have as many as we want there; In contrast, his only one life inadvertently seems much more precious; Of course, only his own is precious, and others are just weights linked to Kimpton.


    However, Eckert didn''t go far, and even was stopped as soon as he turned around - a half man and half beast, covered with hair, with wild boar tusks, shining claws and teeth like steel, and eyes like two fire monsters, I don''t know when they appeared behind him.


    "What..."


    "Bang!"


    Eckert''s last exclamation was interrupted by the other party''s hard claws - hard and sharp as a knife''s claws went straight through Eckert''s chest, and blood gushed everywhere; At the last moment of his life, he looked back and saw the last scene of his life - a pair of bat wings suddenly bloomed under the bright full moon


    "What a loser! It''s really not qualified even for cannon fodder!" looking at Eckert swallowed by the monster, the blood clan youth looked disdainful; Then, an elegant smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, looking at the old villa with a ponderous killing: "however, Yeqi, the guards you hired really surprised me! I''m not lonely to have you as my opponent! These El monsters should be regarded as dessert before our dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, countless fire like eyes lit up, and the half man and half beast El monster roared silently and rushed to the villa.


    "Captain, it''s El monster!"


    The disabled soldiers on the roof did not panic when they saw the terrible appearance of El monster, and their voice was still calm - when they were soldiers, the targets of their tasks were not only facing people, but also facing this dark creature; Although they are not as professional as the secret service that works for the government, they still have a way to deal with these monsters; After all, although these dark creatures are powerful, they are not really immortal in legend. The pair of bat wings in their chief''s collection is the best proof.


    "Open the fire point and annihilate these guys within the inner wall of the villa!" lamely gave an order to the radio, then turned and walked outside the door - although he had great confidence in the arranged fire point, the boss ordered the protected children in the villa, and he would never allow these children to make any mistakes under his protection; The lame man who was about to walk out of the room suddenly turned to the mercenary leader and said, "Bob, take your two men to the war. This battle will definitely benefit you a lot!"


    In the stunned eyes of the mercenary leader, his lame leg disappeared behind the door. After being stunned for a while, the mercenary leader picked up his walkie talkie: "Hey, guys, what are you doing? Take your weapons and come to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The windows on both sides of the third floor of the villa main building opened silently, and the muzzle reflecting the metallic luster was like a lone wolf with pale fangs, staring at the approaching prey.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two fire gods with 3600 rounds a minute immediately burst out with a sign. Two metal storms hit the black shadow of the attack. Even if the claws and teeth of the El monster are hard, the giant monster still hates under the muzzle of the fire snake, not to mention them? Even if the number is large, it will be torn to pieces by the torrent of bullets, and the stone chips will be turned into bloody powder splashed all over the sky.


    This minute was like a disaster for all the incoming El monsters. The remaining El monsters roared loudly and rushed frantically towards the main building while the fire stopped. However, when they were about to rush to the front door of the villa, bursts of mechanical roar came from the side.


    Black metal chariots three meters high, five meters long and three meters wide slowly appeared in front of them and blocked the way; The dark shell has a texture like obsidian. Slowly, it looks like a giant foraging beast hunting its territory; This time, not only the El monster, but also the blood clan youth flying in midair were stunned.


    "Chariot?!" the blood clan youth looked at the black chariot full of cruelty and cursed in a low voice: "how is this possible? Where did ye Qi find the chariot! Did the people of the government eat shit?"


    The lame leg of the turret was controlled in the chariot posture cabin. Looking at the El monsters around, he smiled ferociously: "monsters, die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar is like a sudden thunder in the sky, which makes all the creatures around have bursts of tinnitus; Only absorbed in the control turret, the lame, like no response, quickly mobilized the muzzle and aimed at another group of El monsters.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar and roar of the chariot made the earth tremble. The cold muzzle under the moonlight was like the eyes of the God of death; Bursts of gunfire is the last laugh of death


    "Damn it!"


    Without the elegant blood clan youth for a long time, he stared at the chariot and rushed down in the air - the employment of El monster is not as easy as that of Eckert. Such heavy casualties will definitely make him pay a lot of Kimpton. Even with his value, he absolutely doesn''t want to bear the price.


    However, even if he doesn''t want to bear it, he must pay; After all, the El monster is not the only one he hired. It is like an EL monster organized like a human mercenary. There will definitely be a way to deal with those "guests" who refuse to pay the bill, and let the other party pay several times, more than ten times the original price.


    "Hoo!"


    The flap of bat wings made the blood clan youth reach the top of the chariot in the blink of an eye, but suddenly a huge hand full of ferocious barbs stood in front of him and grabbed him with the momentum of mountain collapse.


    "Hiss!"


    Although he tried his best to dodge, the sudden giant hand still hung on the edge of the blood clan youth - the barb on the giant hand not only opened a hole in his front clothes, but also a blood mark appeared on his white skin. Although it was nothing to the blood clan''s resilience, when he saw the attacker, he was angry and shouted out of his throat.


    "Ye Qi!"


    PS today''s Christmas Eve ~ ~ ~ wish you all a safe night ~ ~ ~ well, brothers with girlfriends should seize the opportunity tonight ~ ~ ~ hey hey, you all know ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the monthly tickets of zhou220, Wuzhang Dragon King and Xiang Wei ~ ~ ~ decadent bow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 104

    Watching Ye Qi appear in front of him again, the blood clan youth finally tore away the hypocritical elegance, and the tyrannical and bloody breath overflowed from his whole body. His face was not as handsome as before, but only ferocious and venomous - the heart of the jailer''s claw was inward, half holding Ye Qi in the air, The ferocious barb is like the horn on the legendary devil throne, which makes people dare not look directly at it, and ye Qi sitting in it looks down on the earth like a king in the dark night. As for him? It''s just the insects in the corner hiding in the night, and looking up at each other * humble.


    "Ye Qi, you damned human!" Ye Qi''s present posture and contemptuous eyes made the blood clan youth hate the human in front of him more and more, and the loud curse roared out of his mouth - from his conscious beginning, he despised others with this posture and eyes at any time, even after he separated from the family, He still maintains this pride with strong enough strength and extraordinary talent; But Yeqi''s appearance broke the last reserve in his heart.


    This feeling made his hatred for Yeqi go deep into the bone and into the marrow; In the face of these, the blood clan youth expressed with practical actions - the hard claws of bieer monster quickly emerged from the fingertips of the blood clan youth, and the dark claws gathered wisps of black smoke under the moonlight as soon as they appeared; Tightly intertwined like a lover''s hair, inseparable; He waved his new claws slightly, and the blood clan youth turned his eyes to Ye Qi: "die for me!"


    The flashing bat wings enable the blood clan youth to quickly turn and fly in the air, like a huge eagle swooping down on the prey, gathering black smoke claws and grasping Ye Qi''s head.


    "Dang!"


    Yan magic knife cut out in an instant, and a blue sharp flash bloomed in a flash under the silver moonlight; They collided with the claws gathered with black smoke and made a loud sound; Ye Qi was surprised when he saw that the sharp Yan magic knife was matched by his claws. When he saw the other party''s strange claws everywhere, he was ready in his heart; After all, when the other party learned the sharpness of Yan magic knife, he still fought hard with him. He must have something to rely on.


    However, ye Qi was surprised to feel the power from the other party''s claws - compared with the previous one, the other party''s strength was about 50% greater this time; You know, even vampires have the power to surpass ordinary people, but their power is not out of thin air, but their blood that is different from ordinary people has been precipitated over time, and even spent countless energy on learning; The only explanation for vampires who suddenly increase their power in just a few days is that they kill their relatives


    In addition to accumulating strength through learning and time, there is also a way to quickly gain strength - attacking other vampires and absorbing each other''s blood; However, even if there is such a shortcut to quickly improve their strength, all blood families will not want to take this road; Because once discovered, they will not only face the endless pursuit of their own family, but also be jointly pursued by other families; The general situation is three words: no amnesty!


    "Aren''t you surprised that your holy weapon level knife can''t cut my claws?" the blood clan youth couldn''t help laughing proudly after seeing ye Qi''s surprise of passing away on his face: "this is the power I specially prepared to deal with the holy weapon in your hand! Although I have to hunt several people, it''s worth killing you!"


    The power of deliberate preparation?


    After hearing the other party''s words, ye Qi couldn''t help but show a mocking smile around his mouth - when his uncontrollable ambition is about to explode again, he needs an excuse, whether it''s from himself or from others, as long as it''s a reasonable excuse. However, no matter how much an excuse is decorated, it is still an excuse. Even if it is decorated as brilliant and dazzling as an oracle, it will never be recognized or appreciated by others.


    What''s more, in Yeqi''s view, this excuse is inferior to the king''s new clothes. At least the king''s new clothes and a group of Ministers around him were used as a fig leaf, while the other party''s even the last fig leaf was thrown aside.


    "The power to kill me?" Ye Qi looked at the blood clan youth close at hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said his inner thoughts bluntly: "what a ridiculous excuse!"


    "Squeak!"


    The blood clan youth''s pale face became more and more pale, and the powerful force broke out again against the claws of Yan magic knife - in the harsh friction sound, there was a spark at the intersection of Yan magic knife and claws.


    "Yeqi, you will definitely regret what you just said!" the young blood clan in the stalemate suddenly loosened their claws and retreated - although Yeqi''s strength was estimated, he still had to admit that he underestimated the other party; Originally, he thought he would take the other party at one fell swoop by virtue of this sudden increase in strength, but he didn''t expect it to be just a stalemate; And it''s not difficult to support each other''s situation; The blood clan youth who has prepared for a long time will never allow him to fail; Quickly retreating, he felt a bottle full of magic runes from his arms; Pour the liquid directly into the bottle; Then, he stared at Ye Qi with crazy eyes and gave a quack smile: "this is the power given to me by adults! Now you have a good experience of its horror!"


    Deep and dark, a breath of despair suddenly came from the blood clan youth in the strange smile. This breath made Ye Qi frown - he had never encountered such a pure breath of despair. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would even feel that what stood in front of him was not a vampire, but a ghost of a century.


    bear''s endurance


    Lifting resistance


    Mage Armor


    Stoneskin


    frenzy


    To be careful, Yeqi bestowed all kinds of blessing spells on him; The spells that twinkled with their own spiritual light that only Ye Qi could see surrounded Ye Qi''s body one after another.


    Like a lightning ball, five magic missiles flew out of Ye Qi''s fingertips, crossed five gorgeous arcs and flew away at the target in Ye Qi''s eyes. The green flame suddenly burst out from the blood clan youth, and the five magic missiles immediately began to melt in the flame until they disappeared.


    "See? This is the adult..."


    The blood clan youth couldn''t help laughing proudly at the melting magic missile, but his smile was interrupted by a blue and purple crescent knife light that suddenly appeared in front of him; The turquoise flame of the magic missile has just been successfully melted. This time, it is directly divided into two, as neat as cutting tofu with a knife.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Facing the sharp cutting of Yan devil, the blood clan youth once again separated into countless bats to escape; However, the bats were greeted by the oncoming hot flame and the magical dark area that could not be illuminated by the light of the flame. Like the last struggle, countless bats were turned into ashes in the baptism of the fire, but most bats escaped the attack of the fire.


    In the dark, the blood clan youth gathered in human form again. Floating in the air, he looked at the dark area with a radius of more than 20 yards, and couldn''t help laughing at his opponent''s daze - the blood clan, a dark creature, has five senses beyond ordinary people. Even if the absolute darkness created by magic deprived them of their vision, hearing alone is enough to deal with all attacks.


    However, before he opened his mouth, a cold feeling suddenly appeared on him, and the cold feeling became more and more serious. His strength, especially the desperate power obtained from the adult, disappeared at a speed beyond his control


    "The level B task was completed by the real murderer; 20000 experience was gained..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 11 and your class level has been raised to 2. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered, and you have gained 10 skill proficiency; you have gained one spell level 6 and one spell level 5. Please make a choice!"


    "The Revenge of level B + mission is on; the death of finkiller hitai makes Levin van drow, who has lost his ability, focus on you; kill Levin van drow or solve the other party''s revenge..."


    The previous tips made Ye Qi happy. After a long time of efforts, he finally got a promotion again; Although there are no rewards for attribute points and feats at this level, he is gratified by the rewards for spell points and skill points; But when he saw the hint behind, ye Qi''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together - from the other party''s mouth, he knew that there was a stronger existence behind the other party; However, what I didn''t expect was that the death of the other party would trigger the Revenge of the more powerful existence behind the other party; It also triggered tasks, especially high-level tasks such as B +.


    "Boss, El monsters have been cleaned up!" the crippled man looked at the young man in front of him with both gratitude and anxiety - he was ready to live with many disabled soldiers, but the man in front of him gave them a hope again; For the young man in front of him, he and all the disabled soldiers have heartfelt gratitude; Even if it is found that the other party has a relationship with the demon hunter, he is still willing to work for the other party; After all, they are no longer the army serving the government, just a group of disabled soldiers.


    However, the fight between the other party and the blood clan just made him think of a group of special existence in the demon hunter trade union; A group of people who have completely separated from the existence of ordinary people - apostles, people who know call them so; This is not only the respect of others, but also their own honor; Obviously, the boss he works for exists like this. Thinking of each other''s strength, he can''t help thinking about what kind of situation these disabled soldiers will face when the other party is more powerful


    "Well done, Lieutenant!" Yeqi looked at the other side and clearly knew what the other side was thinking; He promised with a smile: "no matter how powerful a person is, he is just a person, even an apostle; I need your help, as long as you won''t give up me; similarly, I won''t give up you!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    PS Christmas Eve ~ ~ ~ I was so tired that I didn''t go home until the morning ~ ~ ~ after sleeping, I found that I had a cold. It''s really a cup ~ ~ ~ I have to sigh that I''m old. The days when I had a pair of autumn pants and wiped the snow with bare arms are gone... Thank you again for the reward of lazy, Yang, Yang, wisteria Xiaoyao, tornado and Frances Zhou220''s monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 105

    The climate in Shaykh is always sunny and comfortable, and the warm sunshine spreads on the central castle and six high towers; The guards standing at their respective posts were full of energy and stroked the breast of the female cavalry commander who had become the leader of the Ranger brigade; The female cavalry commander in knight armor once again completed the patrol task of the headquarters. Although no one thinks that anyone or any force dares to make trouble here, the female cavalry commander still completes his task meticulously every day.


    Silently glanced at a room in the central Castle - although the room was empty at the moment, the other party''s smile and gentle breath still seemed to haunt her


    "What a good girl, isn''t she?" the sunshine boy standing at the top of the thorns tower looked at the female cavalry commander silently in front of the castle through the window and whispered softly; However, it did not affect the sunny smile on his face, but made his smile more and more brilliant: "pednan, you are really a bad guy!"


    "Really?" the cold voice took a hint of irony: "it''s incredible to call you a bad guy!"


    "Incredible? Then you can take it as a miracle I gave you!" the sunshine boy turned and looked at the handsome man behind him, smiled and shrugged: "don''t you need miracles very much?"


    "My miracle is created by myself, and I don''t need other people''s alms!" perdnager''s tone has taken a harsh look, but then it turned into a thick sarcasm: "especially your alms from Morey, I don''t need them!"


    "I didn''t give you alms..." the sunshine boy looked at the far away pednang and whispered, "I hope you don''t go too far! The little guy is not terrible, but the old guy behind him is not easy to mess with..."


    Turning around and looking out the window again at the female cavalry commander who was still silently watching, the sunshine boy whispered again: "I really envy you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, there was a rainy day in the city; The rain after autumn in randenburg is not only heavy, but also unusually cold; Even wearing a thick coat, pedestrians walking on the road will still shiver uncontrollably.


    The blonde girl in a thin leather dress seemed not to feel the cold at all. Standing in front of the villa, she looked ugly and stared at the lame leg guarding the door - even if she only looked at each other, the blonde girl immediately judged that the other party was from the army, and it was still an unusual army. However, these are not what makes her angry, but what ye Qi said before.


    "What does it mean to break into a private house without a search warrant? You still reserve the right to sue me!" at the thought of Ye Qi''s hateful appearance when he said these words, the blonde girl''s teeth had creaked: "damn bastard! You are the root of all the evils, what civilian! Damn..."


    When the blonde cursed loudly in her heart, the assistant finally brought the search warrant; When the search warrant was lit, the lame man who stood as straight as a telegraph pole immediately gave way to the side - the boss just asked him to stop each other for a quarter of an hour, so that the disabled soldiers and mercenaries could have enough time to clean up the battlefield; Now twenty minutes have passed, and time is enough, and his task has been completed; As for the rest? Naturally, it was left to his boss to deal with it himself.


    "Morning, Lilith!" Yeqi, sitting on the sofa with milk tea and a blanket on his legs, smiled and greeted the blonde girl in front of the burning fireplace; Then he took the milk tea in his hand and motioned, "do you need milk tea? Or a dry towel first?"


    "Thank you!" the blonde replied stiffly, holding back the thought of breaking Ye Qi''s nose with a punch; Then he walked quickly to Yeqi, bent down and asked, "what''s going on at dawn today?"


    Ye Qi didn''t speak, but stared at each other with playful eyes. He had delicate but firm cheeks and a tight figure wrapped in leather clothes; Although it is not as perfect and hot as the witch, it has a different style; Of course, it would be better if you didn''t tick the rain.


    Put down the teacup, ye Qi picked up the blanket on his lap and smiled on the blonde''s head: "wipe it. Although you look very attractive when you are wet, if you catch a cold, it will make me feel sorry!"


    "Hypocrisy!" stunned, the blonde straightened up and whispered, but took the blanket; After drying her hair again, the blonde looked at Yeqi again and continued to ask, but this time her tone was not as tough as before: "Don''t change the subject and tell me the truth! You are now the head of the Bay Area demon hunting Association, and I am now the head of the bay area secret service; if something happens in the bay area, we both have to bear the necessary responsibility!"


    "Just some hired fools. Although the race is different, they are all fools!" Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t deny what the other party said - any organization with some power would find out what he did in the demon hunter headquarters, not to mention such a huge organization as the secret service; it''s not difficult to speculate some of them with the other party''s smart mind. Therefore, he might as well admit it frankly.


    Moreover, he had deliberately embarrassed each other, just to hide the traces of the chariot - the supreme government would turn a blind eye to the problem of firearms, but if the chariot appeared, he would not be detained for investigation by relying on the identity of the chairman and apostle of the demon hunting artificial Association, but the black market businessman who provided him with the chariot absolutely had no place to run; for the sake of the black market businessman For human safety, as long as the chariot is hidden, what''s wrong with telling the other party about other things? As the other party said, although they belong to different camps, they are both responsible for the Gulf region. If something happens, both of them will have unshirkable responsibility. Even if he no longer cares about the post of sub president, he must be powerful Our demon hunter headquarters retains a minimum of respect.


    "If you want to listen to the detailed process, just sit down!" Yeqi looked at the blonde standing in front of him and made an invitation gesture; Then he picked up the teapot full of milk tea, filled it with a cup of milk tea, and pushed it in front of the other party: "I made it myself. Have a taste; it''s dawn today..."


    PS after Christmas Eve and Christmas madness, decadence felt empty... And began to have toothache... What a cup... Thanks to the reward of Xueyu and Tatar hussars, the Lost Gods and werzxc two monthly tickets, decadence bowed and thanked ~ ~ ~ decadence began to adjust its state tomorrow and was ready to update it. It''s too relaxed these days because of Christmas ~ ~ ~ work hard ~ ~ ~ work hard~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 106

    With the bodies of several invading humans and El monsters, the blonde left; But Yeqi sat on the sofa and meditated - not for the subsequent B + mission, but for the alliance proposal just mentioned by the other party.


    "Combining is good, dividing is bad. What''s there to think about?" the strange wolf nagged: "with the official help of the secret service, you can take root completely in the bay area!"


    "Take root?" Yeqi laughed at himself. "I''m afraid it''s over?"


    Although the strange wolf will give some useful suggestions at some times, most of the time it is just fooling him - combining the advantages and dividing the disadvantages seems to be right, but the strange wolf fundamentally deliberately ignores the identity of the blonde girl.


    As the person in charge of the Gulf area of the secret service, even if he is actually just a logistics minister, the name of the secret service is still three words; Although compared with the hidden hatred of the Holy See, the relationship between the secret service and the devil hunting society is a simple disgust, if the devil hunting people know about the alliance with each other, he will basically end his position, not to mention developing his own power through the devil hunting society


    The alliance may not be, but is it just cooperation?


    Ye Qi got up from the sofa with a smile, said hello to his lame leg, left the villa and walked to the bar - the other party''s proposal didn''t need too anxious reply; After all, if you take the initiative, you often have some unexpected gains


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you let me join the war?" the swordsman still had a deep complaint in the face of Yeqi - the movement at dawn can''t hide his ears. If Yeqi didn''t stop him, he

 Chapter 107

    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders with a smile. He was full of unwilling sarcasm about the strange wolf and didn''t take it to heart at all - when the other party said that the Lord of the shadow could be comparable to the king of the dead, he guessed that it could not be so simple; After all, although the shadow minion is good, it has not reached the point where only one can compete with the endless undead under the undead monarch.


    As for the evolution of thousands of shadow servants? Yeqi doesn''t have this idea yet - the surprise of the strange wolf when facing the shadow servant is undisguised. It can be seen how low the birth rate of the shadow servant is; And aside from the success rate, it is not easy to find a thousand blood families and tens of thousands of shadow warriors as raw materials. Not to mention the consequences of the disappearance of a thousand blood families, tens of thousands of shadow warriors alone are enough for him to accumulate for a long time. Of course, there is no quick method; As long as you kill the city or something, you can definitely save enough soon; However, after slaughtering the city, he will certainly be destroyed by all forces. It''s not his rule to lose his life for strength.


    After taking a look at the empty Yin wood ring, ye Qi took it back to his index finger, turned downstairs and walked towards the old villa - the attacker''s body was still hidden there at dawn. Although the city can''t do anything, if there are ready-made materials, they can''t be wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    With the ability to make shadow warriors

 Chapter 108

Even without the support of the giant sickle, the exquisite and beautiful appearance of the other party still reminded Ye Qi of his unhappy experience in the cemetery a few months ago.


    Holding an umbrella, ye Qi turned to look at the blood girl and asked jokingly, "are you ready to start

 Chapter 109

    It is still an open-air restaurant brought when we met again, but the location was moved from the outdoor with heavy rain to the warm indoor. The blonde girl sitting in the private room pushed a cup of coffee just served down in front of Yeqi.


    "Thank you!" Ye Qi took the coffee and tasted it - he liked the sweetness of milk tea better than coffee; Compared with Yeqi, the blonde obviously favored coffee. After tasting it carefully, she stirred the coffee spoon slightly and looked at Yeqi: "do you have an answer to my last proposal?"


    "Alliance? I''m afraid you won''t believe it yourself?" Yeqi put down his tea cup and stared at the blonde girl''s eyes with a deep and powerful voice: "The secret service and the demon hunter association can only cooperate, not alliance! You need enough achievements to get you back to the elite team of the secret service, and I just want to run the bay area well. Although our goals are different, we use the same way, so we can cooperate; of course, it''s only short-term, and the deadline is until you return to the elite team of the secret service So far; short-term cooperation, get what you need - this is my answer! "


    The blonde stirred the coffee spoon and pondered for a moment. Then she nodded slowly: "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Ye Qi smiled at the teacup in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    The exquisite vases placed in the bedroom were swept to the ground by the angry Theodore and made a crisp sound; after hearing the crisp sound, the servants outside the room did not go in to clean immediately, but retreated to the distance in silence. Recently, their master''s temper has become worse and worse, and several companions have been dismissed for various reasons In order to keep this job with considerable income, they have secretly reached a consensus that they should never appear when the owner is angry; as for the broken vase? It''s not anyway

 Chapter 110

    "We meet again! But..." looking at the gentle young man who had met before, ye Qi''s hand was already on Yan magic knife, and his narrow eyes flashed a faint killing opportunity - no matter why the other party came, this kind of tracking and lurking has exceeded his bottom line; In particular, the less people know about his cooperation with blonde girls, the better


    "Wait! I didn''t mean any harm, I just came for the sake of trading!" the gentle young man waved his hand again and again to stop Ye Qi, who was about to make a knife. Although he had made the highest evaluation of the "same family" in front of him as much as possible, he still underestimated the strength of the other party and was able to detect him hidden around him; Moreover, in the face of this unknown blood but powerful "same clan", he doesn''t want to fight with the other party unnecessarily; Looking at Ye Qi who was not moved by his words, the gentle young man immediately withdrew to the door of the private room. After being ready to withdraw from the private room at any time, he immediately shouted, "I know who the demon hunter killer is!"


    "Who is it?"


    Yeqi didn''t change because of the other party''s words - it''s not surprising that the other party hiding in the private room heard him talking with the blonde girl as an excuse; Therefore, ye Qi is asking questions, but his steps are still moving forward smoothly and forcefully, and his hand on Yan magic knife has been clenched; Seeing ye Qi''s action, the gentle young man couldn''t help smiling bitterly; Then, his back immediately crushed the door behind him, and his whole body rushed out of the private room in a knife light.


    "Wow!"


    The sharp edge of Yan magic knife not only completely reimburses the broken door panel, but also divides the whole wall connected to the door panel into two under Ye Qi''s knife. As for the main target of the attack, although the gentle youth dodged in time, his coat was still cut by the blade of Yan magic knife, revealing the skin with blood marks inside. However, this trace of blood mark was immediately covered by a layer of pattern scales, and then when the other party''s skin returned to normal again, the blood mark had disappeared.


    Scales? Dark creatures!


    Ye Qi immediately frowned - although it was only a moment, it could not escape his eyes; He always kept enough vigilance against the other party who suddenly appeared in port sass, even if the other party came under the banner of helping him at that time; Now that he saw the other party''s hidden identity, coupled with the previous lurking, he classified the other party into a malicious dark creature; After all, when the demon hunter hunts the dark creatures, he is also hunted by the dark creatures again; Moreover, the bad nature of some dark creatures makes them happy to find demon hunters worth hunting


    "Whoosh!"


    "Wow!"


    The gentle young man didn''t explain any more this time. He flew into the window of the restaurant and ran out - although he wanted to explain, it was obviously not the time now. The rash detection and blood exposure had made him unable to win the trust of his peers at this time; Of course, if he is willing to sacrifice and be cut by Yan magic knife, he may still save the current bad situation.


    But not to mention the consequences of being cut by Yan magic knife, even if his recovery is Superman, death is definitely greater than life; Just because of the investigation of the character and habits of the "same family" who pursued him closely after him during this period, he dared not take such a risk - because even if he suspected the other party''s character, the other party would directly kill him with a knife without hesitation; After all, according to the information he learned, what his fellow family is best at is cutting down the roots. The most obvious example is the ruined Deco family


    And now there is a more practical way to eliminate the misunderstanding between them


    Ye Qi, who was closely behind the other party, looked at the figure in front of him who had been running for nearly 20 minutes and couldn''t help but be careful - because from the situation of the other party''s running, it was obvious that the other party had an accurate goal and didn''t run around without a goal.


    ambush?


    Ye Qi disdained the corners of his mouth and immediately blessed all the spells that could be blessed. At the same time, the dazzling white awn on his fingertips shone again - knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and those who prefer the tiger mountain are heroes, but it''s a pity that heroes die first, even earlier than cannon fodder; Therefore, he will never be a hero; However, this did not prevent him from killing each other in the street on the way; As for the witnesses and everything else that followed? Naturally, there will be "cleaners" of the demon hunting artificial society and people from the secret service to clean up the mess.


    The five magic missiles quickly approached the gentle youth behind him. No matter how he dodged, the five magic missiles chased him like missiles with heat tracking instruments - although the power of magic missiles can only be regarded as general among Yeqi''s many spells, the characteristic of automatically tracking the target in the vision of the caster is unique.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One of the five magic missiles hit the gentle young man''s back. Although the injury was not fatal, his speed inevitably decreased; It was this instant of deceleration that he had been caught up by Yeqi behind him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he looked at the destination close at hand and then at Ye Qi who fit him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 111

    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The Yan magic sabre, which came out of its sheath at a high speed, brought up the roar of the wind. The raindrops falling from the surrounding sky seemed to stop in the wind, leaving only a touch of desolate, like the knife awn of the curved moon, cutting through the layers of rain. With the clear bell sound, Theodore, wrapped in the rain curtain, was cut in two by Yan devil without resistance.


    "How could it be..." Theodore, who was transformed by Levin van drow with the power of evil intention, didn''t exist even if he was cut by the waist

 Chapter 112

    "Bang!"


    The jailer''s claw flapped the three figures shrouded in black fog in front of him like a fly. The Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand behind him came out of its sheath like electricity and divided the enemies on both sides who had just escaped the attack of the jailer''s claw into two - the next second after the other party launched an attack, the four people who had not practiced cooperation were instantly dispersed.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know the current situation of the other three people, but feeling the impact of the storm around him, he knows that if he doesn''t find a way, he will never last long - although the abnormal situation in this area will certainly attract the government''s attention, ye Qi doesn''t hope for reinforcements such as the police; Because these people who have been transformed by Levin van drow''s power through the key of doom not only greatly increase their power and speed to the level of ordinary mercenaries, but also become as violent as the wounded beast, and have no fear of pain at all; Unless a blow is fatal, the other party will bite with his mouth and hit with his head even without his arms and legs; In the face of such an enemy, unless the government sends troops or elite attacks composed of demon hunters and mercenaries, it is useless to rely on the police to maintain ordinary public order.


    "Boom!"


    After the fireball explodes, the surging flame waves devour and rush the surrounding enemies, reducing the pressure behind Yeqi immediately; Looking at the tall building in front of him, ye Qi, who had made good plans, immediately jumped, broke the glass and rushed in - the number of the other party was too large to fight the enemy head-on. Only by looking for a bad environment around the attic, which was narrow and could not pass through such a powerful terrain with many people at the same time, could he minimize the number advantage of the other party; If only five or six people appear, he is sure that even without magic, he can kill all the others with Yan magic knife.


    Ye Qi fell to the ground with a rollover, raised his hand and threw out the prepared dark art in an instant, making the entrance of the front hall of the whole high-rise dark; In this darkness, shadow warriors burst out of the Yin wood ring one after another. Without Ye Qi''s command, they directly chose their own goals under the leadership of shadow servants


    Leaning back against the wall, Yeqi breathed out slightly, adjusted his breathing and tried to recover his strength - although it was only about ten minutes since he was besieged and rushed into the building, he felt that most of his strength had been used up; After all, whether it was against Levin van drow before or attacked by countless enemies transformed by the key of doomsday, he was absorbed without a trace of relaxation. In this case, his physical strength is doubled.


    And, more importantly, he is now out. In addition to these enemies transformed by the key of doom, there is Levin van drow, the great enemy; If you don''t recover your strength as soon as possible, when Levin van drow finds him, you will only become a lamb to be slaughtered; Even if the chance is only a quarter, he still won''t risk his life.


    Looking at the hall on the other side still shining with light and several lucky enemies rushing out of the darkness, Yeqi directly raised his hand to make up for a dark spell; Suddenly, the lobby of the whole building fell into darkness; Even if they have been transformed, but in the supernatural darkness of the dark art, these transformed enemies still have nothing to do, and can only howl like beasts again, constantly circling in the empty building.


    In the breakout just now, Yeqi found that the surrounding houses, office buildings and shops had become empty, and there were no other living creatures except the bodies of some humans or animals; Obviously, Levin van drow controls his servants and has thoroughly cleaned up here. Even Yeqi guesses that the servants of the other party are likely to come from here, and those who die are likely to be their relatives, friends, neighbors and colleagues. Naturally, the most likely murderer is themselves. In this regard, while ye Qi is glad that these reformed people are only civilians, not policemen and soldiers with guns, he also doubts Levin van drow''s motivation to do so.


    Playing with people unintentionally? Or


    Yeqi guessed secretly about Levin van drow''s practice - although he had only seen two sides, and the direct conversation was only

 Chapter 113

    "Protected by the blessed light, falling from the sky, angel of God; Lord of light, we will give salvation to the soul..."


    The hymn fluttered melodiously in the rebuilt langdingburg cathedral and the white marble hall. The white robed sacrifice led many monks to pray under the voice of the nuns; The cathedral, which can not be filled even on Sunday, is crowded with countless people today - dressed in black and sobbing voices all telling their grief.


    A week ago, the sudden plague in Edinburgh made countless people lose their close relatives; In a hundred years, there has been no plague with such a number of deaths in the Gulf region or even Lorant. If the government had not announced that the plague had been controlled and hospitals began to vaccinate free of charge, I''m afraid the whole Gulf region would fall into panic.


    The chant gradually stopped, and the prayer gradually became low; People holding the urn of their relatives slowly withdrew from the cathedral; Of course, this does not mean that the work of the white robed priests and other clergy is over, because there are still many people waiting outside - through the door of the church, the white robed priests can''t even see where the end of the crowd is, and all they see is the sadness condensed from the darkness


    "Let''s go on!"


    The white robed priest nodded to the monks and nuns around him, and then motioned to let the next group of people who needed to die pray in - what can be more profound than personal experience? Looking at the passing of countless lives and the sadness of the living, white robed sacrifice

 Chapter 114

    Langdingburg, downtown.


    A 16 storey tall building stands next to the central square. The overall black and blue building seems to melt into the slightly gloomy sky. Standing in the conference room on the top floor of the building, Yeqi feels as if he is sitting in the cloud overlooking langdingbao, port Saskatchewan, fat and even the whole bay area.


    "Standing here is like a king looking at his kingdom and territory!" Yeqi looked at the busy crowd like ants below and ironically glanced at the corners of his mouth: "the welfare of the secret service is really extraordinary!"


    "Even here, I''m also working hard for the people who suffer from the harm of dark creatures!" in the face of Ye Qi''s ridicule, the blonde replied loudly and firmly: "please don''t speculate maliciously about other people''s work!"


    However, it obviously had little effect on Yeqi - he glanced at the blonde who glared at him, glanced at the crowd downstairs, shrugged his shoulders, walked to the sofa and sat down; Although she didn''t speak, as long as she saw Yeqi''s expression and action, the blonde knew what the other party thought; Then he rushed to Yeqi, but before he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the white robe priest.


    "Ms. Lilith, ye, it''s definitely not intentional..." even if there is a layer of golden Scripture representing the bishop on the white sacrificial clothing, the white sacrificial robe is still such a kind-hearted and good man; Stopped the white robed sacrifice of the blonde girl, turned to look at Ye Qi leaning on the sofa and advised with a bitter smile: "Ye, Ms. Lilith is not those corrupt officials; moreover, today we are here to discuss how to properly deal with the impact of a series of things caused by the devil Levin van drow in langdingburg..."


    "You must have made a plan for this matter?" he nodded at the white robed sacrifice, and ye Qi looked at the blonde - when he received the other party''s phone call this morning, he already knew that the other party must have a proper way to deal with it; Otherwise, with the strong character of the other party, it is absolutely impossible to invite him and the white robed sacrifice to the secret service department in the bay area.


    Yeqi is dissatisfied with this; Because today is the day when he is ready to propose "special goods and services" to the demon Hunters - after two days of continuous familiarity with mechanical transformation, he has mastered the transformation of the guns and even vehicles of the demon hunters; After all, mechanical transformation does not only refer to firearms, but all those attached to machinery are included.


    Of course, it is still impossible for Yeqi to transform the machinery of this level, such as chariots. It is only possible to achieve the mechanical transformation of experts or even a higher level; However, for ye Qi, who only practices mechanical transformation to increase his income, expert or even higher-level mechanical transformation is certainly good, but I''m afraid he will be more happy if his skills at this level are replaced by his hot weapons or unarmed combat.


    "There are two days left for the moon celebration. I''m going to take advantage of this celebration..." when it comes to the plan, the blonde immediately focuses on her work. Instead of paying attention to Ye Qi''s previous ridicule, she begins to talk about her carefully planned plan; The attention of the white robed sacrificial priest was immediately attracted, and listening to the plan that was even more boring than expected, ye Qi yawned uninteresting - the moon celebration held large-scale float parades and variety shows, which naturally had nothing to do with the demon hunter trade union; It is a grand meeting of the secret service of the government and the Holy See, which preaches doctrines.


    If he was not involved in Levin van drow''s case this time, and he was one of the main parties; I''m afraid there''s no need for representatives of the demon hunting association to attend this meeting


    Ye Qi listened to the blonde girl constantly trying to pacify the people by arranging celebrations around the moon, but he was thinking about changing the price of guns for demon Hunters - although no one can understand the importance of weapons better than the demon hunters who are often on the edge of danger, if the price is too high, the demon hunters are not fools and will not come to take care of the business; Even if there are one or two people who eat crabs, they will never come to the door again afterwards; After all, he is not the only one who can change guns in the bay area. There are many experts of the same type in the black market, and he has just reached the level of proficient mechanical transformation and the level of these people; However, the other party''s price is much lower than him.


    Therefore, even if the Kimpton in his safe has been almost empty by the witch, he can''t raise the price for the sake of temporary interests; Ye Qi doesn''t want to drink poison to quench thirst. It''s the king''s way to flow like a profiteer.


    Maybe I should win by magic?


    Thinking Ye Qi looked at the mysterious knowledge in the attribute skill bar - although the mysterious knowledge was still 26 at this time, this did not prevent him from learning about the technology of how to use magic to make magic equipment through books; However, his production process of magic equipment was limited to the level of understanding, and those profound magic words became the biggest obstacle for him to learn these knowledge.


    After taking a look at the fairly rich skill points, Yeqi took out four of them and added them to the mysterious knowledge.


    "When the skill reaches 30, the skill is upgraded to mastery of mysterious knowledge..."


    "Mastery of mystical knowledge: after a long time of hard study, you have a considerable understanding of magic knowledge. Effect: increase your understanding of magic knowledge by 10%; gain alchemy skills."


    "Alchemy: mages with a certain foundation can instill magical power into various equipment through specific magic lines."


    Alchemy!


    The names in the skill bar and some mysterious pictures and texts that have never seen but know the meaning in his mind brighten Ye Qi''s eyes - the emergence of alchemy is an unexpected joy for him; His original intention was to rely on mastery level mysterious knowledge to learn the technology of making magic equipment by magic, and then develop into skills; But I didn''t expect to automatically acquire this skill after mastering the mysterious knowledge.


    After some of the remaining skills reach the mastery level, will they automatically acquire new skills like mysterious knowledge?


    The automatic acquisition of alchemy made Yeqi have a deeper understanding of the system. He narrowed his eyes when he looked at those skills in the attribute skill bar - although he wanted to try to see if there would be the same results as mysterious knowledge, the limited skill points finally made him unable to spend recklessly; Only 5 hot weapon experts, 2 cold weapon experts and 10 unarmed fighting who have not reached the mastery level will be the focus of his care in the future; Of course, with Yeqi''s cautious character, even if there are redundant skill points, they will stay for use from time to time; It is impossible to waste skill points for this kind of experiment.


    "Ms. Lilith''s plan is really perfect, I agree; ye, you..." after hearing the plan of the blonde girl, the white robed priest nodded immediately and looked at Ye Qi nearby; Taking back his divergent thoughts, ye Qi nodded, stood up, walked to the door, and replied concisely, "agree! I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first!"


    Ye Qi, who got the new skill alchemy, really didn''t want to quarrel with each other at the meeting he didn''t attend at all - he waved back. After saying hello, ye Qi left the room directly.


    "Hateful guy!" the blonde looked at Ye Qi''s back and clenched her fist with both hands. Suddenly, the pen in her hand was crushed to pieces; After handing a paper towel, the white robed priest began his unique good man exhortation: "Ms. Lilith, Ye has absolutely no malice..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Special commodities? When did we have special commodities?" the swordsman and a group of demon hunters looked at a box of bullets on the bar and looked at Yeqi suspiciously: "what are the functions of these bullets?"


    "From today on, provide special commodities from time to time: Rune bullets!" Yeqi picked up a bullet in the box. Although alchemy can transform the whole gun and cold weapons, compared with the whole gun and cold weapons that are large and expensive, there is no doubt that bullets are more suitable for him to practice and gain benefits; Holding a bullet thrown out last night, ye Qi introduced to the crowd: "In the special grain on this bullet, a strong positive energy has been injected into the spell, which can play a strong power in the face of any dark creature with negative energy; if the shooting angle is accurate, even if you encounter a blood clan with a title, you can kill the other party!"


    "The blood clan with a title was killed in one shot!?" the demon hunters, including the swordsmen, couldn''t help but exclaim - for them, the use of heat weapons is only limited to cleaning up small minions, which has always been used for making in the face of powerful dark creatures. Looking at the surprised and unbelievable people, ye Qi smiled and said: "Of course! And in order to make your guns match with Rune bullets and play a more powerful power, I will transform his guns for free according to the characteristics of each other for the first two people who buy Rune bullets today!"


    "How much is a rune bullet?" the swordsman picked up a bullet and looked at it for half a day, and his eyes turned to Yeqi. Yeqi immediately replied with a bright smile like a profiteer: "one jinpton!"


    "I want it!" after hearing the price, the swordsman hesitated and took five bullets from the box. After seeing that the swordsman took five bullets, the surrounding demon hunters also took action more or less; after a while, the whole box was swept away with 50 bullets - looking at the empty box, ye Qi''s smile became more and more bright: "Thank you for your patronage!"


    When pricing Rune bullets, Yeqi has considered the affordability of demon hunters. Although the price is high, it is definitely within their affordability. Moreover, there is a gimmick that can kill blood families with titles. Even out of curiosity, they will pay for some - Yeqi, who has tried the power of Rune bullets with shadow warriors, is only confident After asking the opponent to use Rune bullets, he will definitely like this convenient and powerful attack method. Of course, if the shooting method is good enough, it is not a problem to kill a blood clan with a title with Rune bullets. However, Yeqi will not consider it until his weapon reaches the expert level, unless he takes a Vulcan with all Rune bullets.


    "Fifty Rune bullets a day!" Ye Qi, who knows that things are rare and expensive, smiles and shakes his head at the demon hunters who are still shouting for rune bullets; even if he can complete about 200 Rune bullets overnight, if he takes them out every time, the supply will definitely exceed the demand, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce the enthusiasm of demon hunters to buy. Only hunger sales is the most correct way - when However, this method was naturally learned from profiteers far away in Tallinn. That''s how the other party''s holy water was sold at the beginning. Looking at the demon hunters who left unhappily without buying Rune bullets, ye Qi waved to the swordsman and another demon hunter who bought Rune bullets in advance: "take out your gun and I''ll help you transform it for free..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    One white and one black, two strong arms collided fiercely, mixed with sweat, making the impact sound more crisp; Feeling the pain coming from his arm, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at the bartender in front of him as a companion - the practice of mechanical transformation is higher than the paragraph, and making Rune bullets with alchemy doesn''t have to work night and night because of the number; Therefore, the training of unarmed fighting skills was naturally put on his schedule; Fighting skills are accompanied by people, and the speed of improvement is naturally faster than practicing alone; Therefore, the bartender who has always been the basis for girls'' training has become Ye Qi''s partner since tonight after teaching each other''s foundation.


    However, to Ye Qi''s surprise, the physical strength of the other party was even stronger than his physique of 20. What surprised Ye Qi even more was that the other party showed a unique momentum between boxing and kicking - this momentum was not strange to him; Because after the cold weapon reached the expert level, his own momentum naturally appeared after holding Yan magic knife; It is different from the momentum achieved by Longwei''s pure momentum, but a momentum closer to the use style.


    Just like the bartender in front, it seems simple to punch and kick, but it is full of endless murderous spirit, just like a bloody Shura who has been in the battlefield for a long time; He shook his arm slightly and relieved his stiff muscles due to pain. Yeqi stretched out his hand to the bartender: "Amanda, don''t leave your hand and do your best!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Qi, who picked up the milk tea cup and affected his injured muscles last night, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Last night''s unarmed combat training immediately turned into unilateral devastation after he told the other party to do his best; He was beaten to pieces by the other party with only 10 unarmed fights, and the other party really did not leave his hands and gave full play. If not for the physical support of up to 20, Yeqi estimated that he would have to stay in bed today and even in the next few days; Of course, the benefits of doing so are not without.


    Watching the unarmed combat from 10 to 13, Yeqi felt that everything was worth it.


    "Teacher, your bacon!"


    Looking at Ye Qi trembling with a milk tea cup, the girl immediately took breakfast and walked in front of Ye Qi - she saw all the scenes on the second floor last night; She deeply understood how powerful Mr. Amanda, who ordered herself to call him the instructor, was. Therefore, after seeing that the teacher had been punched and kicked by the instructor, she was really worried that her teacher would be irreparably hurt;


    "Thank you, rheinx! Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Qi shook his head with a smile as he looked at the disciple who sent breakfast to his mouth with a spoon and his eyes full of worry; Then, he opened his mouth slightly and asked the other party to put breakfast into his mouth - the muscle pain made him not want to move at all; After savoring it carefully, Yeqi nodded in praise and said, "it''s delicious, rheinx, your craft has improved again!"


    "Hmm!" the girl praised by the teacher immediately blushed and nodded, "and these, I''ll feed you too!"


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    The busy port of Saskatchewan is a lot more relaxed today because of the moon celebration held in randenburg. Even the stingy boss will give workers a holiday during the three days of the moon celebration; Of course, if you continue to work, you will get three times the usual salary. However, this definitely does not include Yeqi following the gentle youth.


    "I''ve been walking for an hour! Where is the place that you said you would arrive in ten minutes after turning the corner?" Yeqi looked at the gentle young man walking in front of him as if he were looking at the owner of a small hotel luring foreign tourists in front of the railway station; The gentle young man''s face is much thicker than ye Qi imagined. He turned his head and looked at Ye Qi without any embarrassment or embarrassment: "as a hybrid, we will be more or less different from ordinary people. If we don''t have a hidden base, I''m afraid most people can''t survive!"


    "Why don''t you go to fat?" Yeqi asked - compared with the well ordered cities of langdingburg and port sass, the chaotic fat is undoubtedly a better hiding place; Shrugging his shoulders, the gentle young man''s face was helpless: "chaotic places need strong strength to guard. Most of us just want to live a peaceful life and can''t adapt to that life!"


    Live a peaceful life?


    Hearing this sentence, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling with disdain - being a hybrid itself is out of the ordinary category. If you don''t have self-awareness and just want to live a peaceful life, you will only face humiliation and death in the future.


    The gentle young man saw Ye Qi''s disdain at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything - walking between darkness and light, he obviously also understood the laws hidden under laws, axioms and rules.


    After walking for about an hour, the gentle youth stopped in front of a village near a large area of farmland.


    PS cold ~ ~ ~ when decadent code words, hands are as cold as ice ~ ~ ~ ask everyone for monthly tickets to warm your hands ~ ~ ~ double! Double ~ ~ ~ hehe ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward of faxis, leo91193, lovewar, killer noble king and the monthly ticket of violent sheep ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 115

It is the last day of late autumn, and the crops are in winte

 Chapter 116

    Under the bright light, ye Qi''s left index finger in the chair is light with the armrest. In the shadow of the female leader opposite and the light, the slightly wrinkled eyebrows are deeply hidden - the more you pay, the more you get; If he can''t get what the other party wants, even if he eats the benefits paid by the other party, he will die


    In the conference room, the other party has shown more powerful power than he thought - a thin girl with a mixed smell of dark creatures. Even his competent demon hunter can''t tell which kind of dark creatures the other party''s breath is; However, no matter which kind, there is no doubt about the strength of the other party; Sitting on the ground, the tall and rugged man with Qiu Jie''s muscles were several points stronger than the giant man he had seen. It was obvious that a pair of steel fists with barbs had the unique feeling of sacred vessels; In the conference room, the short man in a cloak and the two who have been reading quietly. From the appearance, they are brothers and sisters, but they have a unique dark smell of blood and elegance; And the gentle young man who was thrown away by the slim girl as garbage


    Of course, ye Qi was most surprised by the female leader in front of him - he didn''t feel a trace of darkness on each other''s body, but only felt the warm and comfortable feeling of spring breeze on each other''s body.


    "My mother is a white robed priest!" looking at Yeqi who was surprised by her explanation, the female leader said easily: "although my mother dedicated the first half of her life to the Holy See, she gave me the second half of her life; I am very grateful to my mother!"


    "Maternal love is always the greatest, beyond the hypocritical grace of God!" Yeqi nodded - the parents of each member of the blood honor are their own secrets, or even strictly taboo; Unless you are a good friend, you will never tell; The other party easily told him, even if it didn''t explain his father, but it was enough to explain the other party''s attitude towards him; With his hands crossed in front of him, Yeqi slowly opened his mouth: "what do you need?"


    Ye Qi''s question was very direct - the other party''s frank and cooperative attitude made him feel a little good; Of course, these favors are not enough to let him put down all his vigilance


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the place you need has been arranged!" the mercenary leader put a deed of land on Yeqi''s bar and continued to report: "it''s a house of bankrupt businessmen near the suburb of randenburg; the area is large enough to accommodate 200 people; and the procedures are comprehensive and there is no problem!"


    "Hmm!" Yeqi nodded and waved to the mercenary leader until the other party left the second floor; Ye Qi carefully looked through the title deed in his hand. After confirming that it was correct, he put the title deed on the bar again and said to the gentle young man hidden aside: "everything is OK. You can move in there tonight; of course, all my people will withdraw before you move in!"


    "Thanks, ye!"


    The gentle young man picked up the title deed, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Yeqi gratefully - the Holy See has always spared no effort in the pursuit of these mixed races; No matter where you stay, you will always be found by the other party''s claws everywhere.


    This time, their gathering place, which had just been established for less than half a year, was found again. Moreover, it was obvious that the Holy See could no longer bear them, who were blasphemous but lived at ease, and even sent a whole team of punishment Knights; Even if the strength of several high-level cadres in the blood glory is strong, and they are not afraid of the punishment of knights, other compatriots in the organization will definitely be sent to the guillotine and fire rack by those executioners.


    But Yeqi, the same clan in front of them, happened to appear, which made them relieved. Even if the Vatican''s claws and teeth were longer, they could not extend to the power of the demon hunting artificial society; Other members of the same clan within the organization will be safe and secure under the cover of the forces of the demon hunting society, not to mention those who lead the forces of the demon hunting society in this area; As for the top of these organizations? Of course, I want to welcome the team of correctional Knights sent by the Holy See


    "Our relationship is cooperation, just taking what we need!" Yeqi looked at the grateful eyes of the gentle youth and shook his head; In response to Ye Qi''s slightly cold response, the gentle young man did not care at all. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "well, we have a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gentle young man left with satisfaction, but Yeqi didn''t leave. He sat on a sofa on the second floor and looked at the character attribute taskbar.


    "Level B mission: help. Help mixed race people survive the Holy See''s killing safely..."


    "Level B mission: hunting. Help the mixed race people hunt the retribution Knight of the Holy See and kill the captain of the retribution Knight..."


    After he reached a cooperation agreement with the anti female leader, the system naturally gave a prompt; Although the two tasks appeared at the same time, ye Qi was surprised, but looking at the levels of the two tasks, he was happy - after the character level reached level 12, the experience of upgrading doubled; If he used to select some tasks that may be recognized by the system from the tasks issued by the demon hunter headquarters, and the experience of upgrading is not enough, now it is a drop in the bucket.


    Yeqi carefully calculated that if he only completed the tasks recognized by the system in those tasks issued by the demon hunter headquarters, it would take him at least two years to get to level 13, and there was no vacation in the middle - therefore, high-level tasks were what he needed now, and even in his mind, he thought that these two tasks were more cost-effective than the benefits and promises given by the other party; Of course, Yeqi will not help each other "free" like the saints in the Holy See''s propaganda; After all, when bearing the corresponding risks, it is his character to obtain greater benefits.


    "Sure enough, it''s a human with dragon blood! The character is as treacherous and greedy as a dragon!" the strange wolf commented on Ye Qi''s behavior, and ye Qi naturally retorted impolitely: "treachery and greed are most suitable for your demons!"


    "That''s right! But have you forgotten that these are praises for us?" the strange wolf''s lazy voice was not angry at all, but proud: "the more vicious language, it will sound like a hymn to me; of course, if you are willing to make a deal with me all the time, I will be more happy!"


    "Amun, it''s not your style to say how to get other people''s souls face to face!" Yeqi was not confused by the proud appearance of the strange Wolf - the longer he spent with each other, the more he understood how cunning each other was; Compared with each other, the fox in the jungle is as lovely and simple as the rabbit who hit the tree; In the face of the other party''s abnormal appearance, ye Qi immediately became cautious: "what did you find?"


    "Nothing, just pure happiness and forgetfulness!" the strange wolf''s voice, even though it has always been this lazy state, Yeqi still heard the excitement: "I''m really proud of the devil who can make a high priest pregnant; if my strength is still there, I will make him lord!"


    "Are you talking about fisinur de aja?" Yeqi shouted unbelievable surprise in his voice - the white priest of the Holy See would give birth to a child with demon blood; This is more incredible for him than hearing that unscrupulous businessmen have to donate money to charity.


    We should know that those who can reach the white robe sacrifice in the holy see are people with firm faith like a rock, otherwise they can''t use the divine skill given by the "God"; With this belief, we will never be soft hearted in the face of the devil. Even if we are "insulted" by the devil, we will never give birth to each other''s children!


    "As you said, maternal love is always the greatest, surpassing the hypocritical grace of God!" the strange wolf sneered, but Yeqi didn''t interrupt each other, but listened silently: "Although the attitude you said before is a hypocritical perfunctory, it does not prevent him from being true! Even devout believers will disobey God''s will in the face of the safety of their children!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher! Teacher!" the girl''s voice sounded gently in her ear, which made Ye Qi, who was thinking about strange wolf words, come back to life. Looking at the girl in a new dress in front of her, ye Qi smiled and said, "is the moon celebration lively?"


    "Yes!" The girl blushed and nodded her head excitedly - this was the first time she wore new clothes to attend the moon celebration, and got a sum of money that she could control freely; for this, the girl was extremely excited and more grateful to all the teachers in front of her; involuntarily, the girl bypassed the bar, walked to Ye Qi, reached out and gently pulled Ye Qi''s sleeve: "Can the teacher go with me tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow..." Ye Qi pondered a little - the retribution Knight of the Holy See could arrive at any time, and his time was not very abundant. Ye Qi''s ponder immediately showed a disappointed look on the girl''s face. Just about to give up and not embarrass Ye Qi, ye Qi nodded with a smile: "all right!"


    Take an occasional break and relax to start better!


    Ye Qi comforted himself with an excuse - after all, when he came to the bay area, he had no other activities that could be regarded as entertainment except writing to the female cavalry commander; it was past to use this excuse; however, after seeing the girl''s smiling face like a flower, he felt that the excuse didn''t matter at all, and the smiling face in front of him was enough for him to do so.


    PS in the afternoon, decadent ate an ice cream after lunch. After a while, he felt all hot and dry. It was more exciting than eating the XX. It was a cup of wine. Later he vowed never to eat ice cream after eating shrimp. It can only endure the feeling of being unable to vent. It is too humbled... Thanks again to the book 110106080756296, the two reward and float of woodlouse, Jesus. , my real name, soul devouring, sea breeze hula, silly five monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 117

    With the end of the moon celebration, the bay area has entered a particularly long winter because of the cold. Every family depends on the heater to provide enough heat for the whole room; However, for Yeqi from Tallinn, the temperature here in winter is not too low. Moreover, with his physique of 20, he won''t feel cold even in Tallinn; Of course, Yeqi''s room still has a heater; After all, now sleeping in his room is another disciple of his.


    Ye Qi looked at the sleeping girl''s face, gently raised the girl''s exposed arm and put it into the quilt - today, the other party was knocked down by fatigue before returning to the tavern; In the last section of the road, he came back completely on his back. He even had no time to eat dinner, so he climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    After adjusting the heater in the room to a certain temperature to ensure that the girl will not wake up because of the temperature, Yeqi quietly left the room - blood glory has sent a message, and the people of the Holy See will arrive in the bay area tonight; As a landlord, he naturally had to give a big gift to the "guests" who came all the way; Of course, the other party will never like it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Quinton led his team of punishment knights to quietly appear on the mountain road in the suburbs outside port sass - under the faint moonlight, the cloak with a hat pocket reflects pieces of metal light; The weight of the knight''s armor, supported by their strong bodies, did not affect their actions at all.


    Standing at the front of the line, Quinton, who has reached middle age, although his temples have become gray due to the passage of time, his strong arms, strong arms and straight body still make him not show a trace of old state - his daily prayer and firm faith make him still maintain the energy of young people and far more than ordinary people''s body; He thanked the Lord of light from his heart. After all, all these are the strength given by the Lord of light, aren''t they?


    After checking the map, Quinton''s cold eyes looked at the direction of the target - his firm belief in the Lord of light made him intolerable angry with any pagan and blasphemous creature; In particular, his goal this time is to make him surprisingly angry. The other party is actually a mixture of human and dark creatures; Human beings created by the great lord of light are flowing with the blood of dark creatures, which is unacceptable to him as a punishment knight in any case; Therefore, even if the other party is a baby, as long as the other party has unclean blood on his body, he should be sent to the fire rack and purified by God''s grace.


    Quinton turned his head, glanced at his subordinates with the same angry eyes, and nodded slightly,

 Chapter 118

    At night, the colorful flags still flutter in the streets of randenburg; However, with the end of the final stage play of the celebration, people have returned to their warm homes in the gusts of cold wind; Constance was wearing his brown high collar windbreaker, his hands in his pockets, and his body was slightly bent walking on the street of randenburg. His face was still hidden behind the straight collar, and a pair of small, slit eyes stared at the front indifferently, making the whole person as dangerous as a lone wolf in the wilderness in the dark.


    Is this the area he controls?


    Although time has passed for a long time, Constance''s indifferent eyes fluctuated when he thought of the scene on the train that day - the other party refused his invitation without hesitation, which was unique to him; Although the success rate of attracting demon hunters was very low because of the secret hostility between the Holy See and the demon hunting society, under such favorable conditions, the other party didn''t even consider it, which made him very impressed with the other party; Therefore, for a long time afterwards, he paid great attention to the news about each other; And the more information he gets about each other, the more interested he becomes


    "Bang!"


    The distracted Constance quickly retreated, and a knight''s sword falling from the sky suddenly appeared in the place where he stood before, deeply inserted into the flat ground; He looked to the distance, and a woman with thick oblique bangs slowly came out of the shadow of the street.


    "Fisinur de aja!"


    Constance looked at the woman who should not be here at this time - a team of punishment Knights led by Quinton were raiding each other''s temporary residence, so the other party''s news network would never be unaware; But now the other party appeared in front of him again; Suddenly, he was full of confidence in the mission of Quinton and his party, and his heart couldn''t help feeling deep concern


    ¡­¡­


    Under the command of Quinton, the twelve retribution Knights lined up in a neat square formation and rushed into the village with their shields. Although they were full of anger at the blasphemous mixed race people, it would not make them lose their mind and forget their basic fighting skills; After all, even in God''s theory, he has repeatedly mentioned the value of life.


    What''s going on?


    There was no expected attack, and Quinton, as the captain, immediately felt something wrong - as far as he knew, these mixed race people were not the kind of heretics who had no power to fight back; Otherwise, he would not lead a whole team of punishment knights to crusade.


    "Tighten the formation..."


    Before Quinton''s warning fell, a strong impact came from his feet, and even he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, even the earth trembled - countless soil, sand and stones flew into the air. Originally belonging to the center of the village near the square, they had been razed to the ground, and even the houses in the distance collapsed.


    "It seems that the explosives are not enough!"


    The gentle young man stood in the distance and looked at the trap he had set up. He couldn''t help shaking his head. There was disappointment on his face, but the joy in his eyes was hard to hide - although only two of a team of twelve discipline Knights fell after the baptism of explosives, it was a rare good thing for them; After all, every retribution knight is an enemy that needs their vigilance, and one less will have a decisive impact on their subsequent battles.


    "I can handle three!" Andrew glanced at his friend''s expression and shrugged helplessly - although he wanted his friend to continue to revel in this unexpected result, the battle had begun; If you don''t take advantage of the moment to separate and destroy each other one by one, it will inevitably be a lot of trouble when the other party gets together again; You should know that the most worrying thing about the retribution knight is the cooperative collective combat ability of the other party; After the gentle youth was stunned for a moment, he immediately understood the meaning of his companion and immediately said, "I''m divided into three!"


    "I''ll deal with their captain!" Yeqi grabbed in front of the slender girl and reported his target - to kill the captain of the punishment knight, but the key to whether he can complete the task is naturally that he can''t let others complete it; The slim girl looked at it, waved the huge hollowed out carving scalpel in her hand, and the whole person directly rushed to the opposite punishment Knight: "the remaining four are mine!"


    "Evil heresy!"


    Quinton stood up and shook his head dazed by the violent explosion. When he saw that the two punishment Knights falling to the ground in the distance didn''t stand up, he couldn''t help shouting - there was a strong self blame in the angry voice; As a captain, he could not find the trap of the other party and cause the death of his subordinates, which was unforgivable to him; Even if he can kill all heresies here, he still can''t make up for his mistakes; However, killing each other is the only thing he can do now


    "The great lord of light..."


    Quinton prayed in a low voice, a faint white light appeared from him, and the same white light appeared from the surviving punishment Knights around him; Different from the soft white light of the white robe sacrifice, the white light from Quinton and other punishment Knights has a layer of metal texture - the reason why the collective combat ability of punishment knights is superior is because of the special power given by the gods of faith; Although this power cannot be compared with the power of the apostles, and it is difficult for ordinary retributive knights to defeat the apostles alone; However, in the cooperation of many people, most of the time, it will end in the victory of punishing Knights; Because this ability given by the gods they believe in will play an increasing role in a certain range.


    "Dang!"


    The other party''s prayer had to stop in the collision between Yan magic knife and Quinton''s weapons; However, ye Qi looked at the other party''s hands in surprise - at this time, although there were no weapons in the other party''s hands with the naked eye, the sparks and faint wind pressure were telling him the existence of the other party''s weapons.


    Invisible weapons?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands holding the handle of Yan devil''s knife pressed hard - the other party''s weapon was invisible, and he didn''t even know what weapon it was. In this way, it was difficult to grasp the other party''s attack range; If he stepped back at this time, he would immediately fall into an extremely unfavorable situation; Even if he has blind fighting expertise, he can sense the fluctuations around him, but when he can''t master the opponent''s attack range, he will have to defend passively. This is the result he absolutely doesn''t want to see. If he can''t win each other in a short time, he can even see the ridicule on the thin girl''s face


    "You''re not a mixed race heretic?" Quentin looked at the young man with a long knife in front of him in surprise - I have to say that the method of blood glory to distinguish his companions was effective, and even the correctional Knight of the Holy See could not detect that he didn''t belong to the blood of dark creatures; Ye Qi looked at the other party close at hand, and a mocking sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "are there any people who don''t believe in the so-called God in your eyes?"


    "How dare you blaspheme the gods!" kunton shouted angrily in Yeqi''s sneer: "the wind king cut!"


    Ye Qi, who was competing with the other party, felt the rapid condensation and flow of the air flow on the other party''s weapon. At the moment, he quickly took a step back and split the Yan magic knife again in an instant; On Sen Leng''s four foot blade, the blue and purple crescent knife is prominent.


    "Yan devil cut!"


    "Zhizhi..."


    The invisible air flow and the blue and purple crescent blade of Yan devil met in the air, and the sound was connected in an instant; The blue and purple knife awns broke into countless light spots, dancing with the scattered air flow again, like a group of fireflies roaming in the field under the silver moonlight.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The spark of the blue rose dissipated the dancing light spots between the two people one after another by the air flow brought by six instant bullets - although the power of bullets is fatal to ordinary people, it is not a problem for the retribution knight who is stabbing him. The knight shield specially transformed by the Holy See shows that it is far more than an ordinary shield, Ruggedness brought about by high cost.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Six bullets fired on the shield and made a series of crisp noises. Supported by Quinton''s strong arms, the whole shield motionless stopped the attack - but his sudden charging momentum was not slowed down; When he saw the target and wanted to finish another stab, a hot fireball with burst energy appeared in front of him.


    In the face of the fireball, Quinton didn''t give in - he blocked the knight''s shield in front of his chest, put an invisible long sword on the knight''s shield, and launched a sudden stab again; He is confident that he can resist the heat of fire with the defense of special armor and shield; As long as you rush to the other party and can pierce the plate armor with a sharp spike, the other party will definitely be torn by his sword


    "Boom!"


    After the fireball hit the shield, the flame wave brought by the explosion failed to stop Quinton''s pace. The burning and bursting of the flame, as he estimated, did not bring him any damage under the protection of the armor shield - the rolling flame, spitting out the flame tongue heartily and raging around the ground, while Quinton, who launched another stab in the flame, had a different feeling.


    The flames billowed with the sneer of heresy, and the constant confrontation between justice and evil - the scenes in the biography emerged in his mind. At the moment, he seemed to become a brave man who challenged baroyan devil after being blessed in the biography. Moreover, at the moment, he really felt the excitement and fearlessness of the brave at that time, as well as the faint joy at the bottom of his heart after he was about to succeed; Even the depression of being caught in the trap due to improper command was dispelled by this special mood


    With the roar of the brave man, Quinton rushed out of the fire; However, a huge flash of lightning fell on his face at the moment he burst out of the flame


    PS tonight, decadent friends went to have a drink with decadent. They drank a little too much and went to sleep when they came back dizzy... They got up at more than 12:00 in the middle of the night and didn''t code this chapter until now... It''s been a long time for everyone to wait... There''s really no cup to save the manuscript... Thank zyxc, Bonedragon, leo91193 The reward of the four of the nine day dragon patrol and the monthly ticket of the devil envoy ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 119

    In the chaotic battles around, ye Qi kicked away the opponent''s hand and held the long sword until he died - after the opponent became coke, a long sword wrapped in a visible tornado appeared in front of him: the three foot long sword body, although four inches wide, did not appear to be a burden, but made the sword look atmospheric and thick, The silver blade reflects the light green light. The gold inlaid on the handle and flange brings a trace of beauty to the sword.


    There is no doubt that this is a sacred vessel.


    Ye Qi picked up the long sword on the ground and looked at it carefully - any sacred artifact deserves his enough attention; However, it is obvious that this sacred sword does not resonate with him.


    Ye Qi has made adequate psychological preparations for this: every sacred vessel is the soul imprint of countless powerful people in history, engraved on his belongings during his lifetime, or even simply derived from the fall of gods and demons. People who do not accord with the soul imprint can not randomly cause common cries; This has nothing to do with whether he is strong or not. For example, among the many holy vessels he carries, except Yan magic knife, only the green leaves barely resonate with him; Of course, if it is strong enough to a certain level, even if the soul brand does not match, it can also use holy ware, just like a strange wolf


    "Impossible!" when Yeqi once again asked the strange wolf to "assimilate" the holy weapon in his hand, he was rejected by the strange wolf; Although the strange wolf''s voice is still very lazy, its tone contains a firm veto: "there is also a level gap in holy ware! If it is only an ordinary holy ware, I can use special methods to deceive the holy ware itself and obtain the right to use it; but this holy sword reaching riyao level is absolutely not good! Even if you use your soul as the price, I will not complete the transaction!"


    "Sun shining level?"


    Ye Qi was surprised at the riyao level holy ware in his hand, but he was not depressed because the other party refused to get riyao level holy ware - with Yan magic knife, he didn''t care much about weapon type holy ware; Because he believed that Yan magic Dao would never lose to other holy wares, even riyao holy wares were no exception; The original Yan magic knife was not an ordinary magic weapon, but it still became a holy weapon by echoing with his soul. Although it was only xingzhao level, since it had the potential to become a holy weapon, it was not difficult to rise to riyao level, wasn''t it?


    "Hum..."


    With the emergence of Ye Qi''s inner thoughts, Yan magic knife, which was still in the scabbard, immediately gave out bursts of pleasant chirps.


    "What''s its name?" he gently put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and felt the joy from Yan magic knife. Ye Qi couldn''t help smiling, and then asked the strange wolf with great interest about the origin of the holy weapon long sword in his hand - if he didn''t care, it didn''t mean he wasn''t interested; After all, every relic represents the legend of a strong man or hero; Although he did not look forward to these strong men or heroes, it did not hinder his appreciation of these people; Looking at the long sword wrapped by a small tornado, Yeqi guessed: "the captain of the former punishment Knight didn''t give full play to its power?"


    "Play? Rely on him?" the strange wolf laughed with disdain: "a mortal fooled by the Holy See? Without his own concept of fairness and unyielding will, he wants to be recognized by the sword of vowing victory? Next life!"


    "The sword of vowing victory is the sword of the king. It is a holy sword that appears with the legendary hero and the king. It is known as the symbol of the power of the hero. The weapon of the king of the king is the sword of the sword! Only those with the heart of the king can get its recognition!" the strange wolf''s language is still full of ridicule: "If the believers in the Holy See can be recognized by the king''s sword, I will immediately climb up the sun and burn myself!"


    The sword of victory? The sword of the king? The heart of the king?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly with the emergence of these two words - Wang, naturally, wants to dominate the existence together; and he can give in temporarily, but he will never accept eternal control


    "The dragon scroll wrapped around the king''s sword is an ordinary sacred weapon, the wind king''s boundary; thanks to the wind king''s boundary, the Holy See didn''t find the real body of the king''s sword; otherwise... Hum..." after a cold low hum, the strange wolf didn''t go on, but turned the topic: "boy, now I''ll help you control the wind king''s boundary; this time it''s free..."


    Although the strange wolf soon changed the topic, Yeqi still felt the other party''s deep hatred for the holy see in the cold hum - he had a grudge against the Holy See? Although the other party often nagged, he rarely mentioned its past. Since he signed the contract, he knew nothing about the other party except Amun; he didn''t even find it in various legends and materials A few words from the other party; he was curious about the origin of the other party, but each time the other party either laughed or avoided talking; this unintentional cold hum made him understand that the other party had a feud with the Holy See; and it was absolutely a deep hatred!


    After all, it''s still a good idea to let the strange wolf make a free deal

 Chapter 120

    Late at night, the white robed priest was still praying in the prayer room of the Cathedral of randenburg - it was his habit to pray before going to bed; The thirty years since he became a friar at the age of six and now a bishop have never changed; However, different from the simple fear and belief of God in prayer, his heart is full of confusion, even if he wears the Bishop''s sacrificial robe


    The crazy expressions in the eyes of the people controlled by Levin van drow and the sad faces of the people who lost their loved ones on the day of mourning appear in his heart like two consecutive films


    Great lord of light! Why don''t you stop the disaster? The power of evil has destroyed one happy family after another. Why don''t you stop it?


    The same question was asked by him again in prayer. Unfortunately, the God he prayed for did not respond to his prayer, and the answer was still silent


    "Bishop! Bishop!" the cry of the monks outside the door woke the white priest from his trance prayer - if there was nothing important, others would never disturb him when he prayed; He couldn''t bear to blame the friar in front of him before he had time, so he asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Your honor, you are seriously injured! You are in the lobby of the cathedral..."


    Without waiting for the monk in front to finish, the white robed priest rushed to the front hall of the church - Constance, covered with blood, was squared on the bench in front of the altar. A deep visible bone scar spread from his chest to his lower abdomen, and the blood gushed out with his slightly undulating chest as he breathed; Even if several monks have exhausted their methods, they can''t stop the continuous outflow of blood


    The white robed priest half knelt in front of Constance, emitting a faint white light in his hand, and slowly treated the other party''s wound - the other party''s wound was worse than he saw. Except for the sword wound between his chest and abdomen, the whole muscle of his back had been burned by electricity and became a piece of charred dead flesh; More importantly, the existence of an obscure but extremely violent dark force in the other party''s body not only hinders his treatment, but also continues to devour the other party''s vitality.


    In about ten minutes, Constance''s wounds had all healed under the treatment of the white robe sacrifice. Except that his face was a little pale, he seemed to be asleep; When the monks around them saw it, they all began to praise the greatness of the Lord of light in a low voice. Only the white robed priest stood there frowning - there is no problem that the external injury has divine treatment, but the dark force in the other party''s body is only temporarily suppressed. If it is not removed in time, the dark force will erupt again as soon as the time comes; Moreover, the suppressed dark forces will become more violent. As long as they break out, they will not worsen the injury, but will directly take away each other''s lives


    "Oh... Much..." the white robed priest''s thinking was interrupted by the other party''s weak call. He bent down and climbed in front of the other party. The white robed priest whispered, "are you all right, sir? What''s the matter?"


    "You should immediately contact the holy forest area and send someone to the suburbs outside port sass to check..." Constance''s blurred vision aimed at the white robe sacrifice as much as possible, and his voice was still weak and intermittent: "this is a fragment of the key to the end. You can keep it for me for the time being, and you must not take it away from those dark creatures..."


    Fragments of the doomsday key?


    The white robe sacrificial priest, who was agitated, trembled and took over a black fragment handed over by the other party - from the protruding tooth pattern, this should be the front end of the key; However, he has no intention to carefully observe this fragment of the key to the end


    Is this the key to the end of the mourning day tragedy? What should I do?


    The white robed sacrifice is kind, but it doesn''t mean there is no wisdom - from the other party''s words, we know that it must be the news of the key to the end that has been intercepted by dark creatures, and Constance, one of the three presiding judges of the tribunal, can be seriously injured. These dark creatures are undoubtedly powerful


    In the face of these powerful dark creatures, even because of Levin van drow''s time, the holy forest district has strengthened the defense forces everywhere, but even so, only two teams of protectionist knights can be used in his hands; For the combat effectiveness of the guardian knights, after seeing that Theodore, who was transformed by the key of doom, destroyed a team of guardian Knights alone, he did not have any extravagant hopes


    Maybe I should


    "Then my order is to mobilize a team of guard knights to the suburbs outside port sass..." the white robed priest who has made a decision in his heart ordered a monk behind him: "and carry the chief judge into the quiet room first for cultivation, so that another team of guard knights can strengthen the defense around!"


    After finishing this, the white priest went out of the cathedral, took a deep breath, and then walked quickly to the bar a few blocks away


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy cooperation!"


    In the manor study where the other party stayed first, ye Qi looked at the two large and small boxes pushed by the female leader in front of him and nodded with a smile - he narrowed his eyes slightly under the glitter of Kimpton and jewelry when opening the two boxes. Nearly 10000 Kimpton and jewelry of the same value were the agreed reward in advance; However, when he saw a statue in a small jewelry box, his heart trembled.


    "This is my statue! Damn it, why didn''t I feel it before? Well, boy, look at the bottom of the box. Are there some different patterns like the moon?" Yeqi shouted at the bottom of his heart when he saw the statue of wolf body and snake tail in the box; Under the surprised eyes of the female leader, ye Qi turned over the jewelry box. When he saw the palm sized crescent pattern at the bottom of the box, ye Qi told the strange wolf what he saw from the bottom of his heart; This time, after the strange wolf was silent for a long time, a wave of violence and gloom was brewing in Ye Qi''s heart, and a chilling laughter filled his mind: "hey... Ha ha... Gaga..."


    "Sir, are you curious about this box?" the female leader looked at Ye Qi, who was staring at the box and frowning endlessly - to tell the truth, the strange wolf''s laughter at the moment was really unbearable. He roared at the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart and shut up; Yeqi puts the box on the table again. He can be sure that it is definitely not an ordinary box - it can not only close the perception of the strange wolf, but also make the strange wolf so abnormal. His heart is full of curiosity about this box; However, the strange wolf who had been nagging in his mind in the past now disappeared silently and could not explain for him at all; Therefore, after hearing the other party''s questions, ye Qi nodded and asked the other party, "well, can you tell me the origin of this box?"


    "This is my mother''s relic!" the female leader reached out and gently stroked the surface of the box, with nostalgia in her eyes; After hearing the word "relics", ye Qi subconsciously narrowed his eyes - even if there was a transaction, he didn''t want the other party to use the relics as trading goods; After all, the relics carry the thoughts and sustenance of dead relatives and friends; And these are definitely not measurable by Kimpton; Although Ye Qi''s squinting action soon returned to normal, the female leader still noticed that the other party took out a necklace from his collar and hung a pocket watch like photo frame below: "Don''t mind, sir. Since I have taken it out as a reward, I will never regret it. After all, my mother''s most precious relics are here. Of course, if you can tell me other functions of this box, I will also thank you! After all, I am also curious about this box that grew up with me..."


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Qi looked at the female leader in a different way. Although the other party had covered up well before, when the other party took out the necklace from his chest, a faint smell of blood came from the other party''s body. As a demon hunter, the most basic thing is to recognize the smell of blood, so he dared to ensure that he would never make mistakes. The female leader did not cover up and nodded calmly: "I still haven''t deceived you. I suffered some in the fight with the other party before... Eh, do you have the ability to treat?"


    "This is compensation for taking your mother''s legacy, even if it is not the most precious!" Ye Qi''s outstretched right hand is shrouded in a faint green light, and the light spots quickly flow into the female leader''s body. The treatment of mild injury by the green leaf is not that the Holy See uses positive energy to stimulate the body''s potential to treat the injury, but to mobilize the power of nature. Although it is not as fast and effective as the Holy See, there is no negative effect, and the dark creatures can also accept the treatment Treatment: when the light green light appeared and disappeared three times in a row, and the treatment times of the green leaf on that day had been used up, ye Qi took back his right hand and picked up two boxes, one large and one small. He didn''t know the other functions of the box. Without a word to answer, leaving was the best choice: "now, we''re clear; I hope we can cooperate happily next time!"


    Standing in front of the window in the study, looking at Ye Qi''s back disappearing into the night, the female leader touched the necklace on her chest and was stunned - compensation for the relics? What an interesting person.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding two boxes on his way back, Yeqi kept calling the strange wolf; however, the other party didn''t respond until he saw the sign that the devil in the bar didn''t cry.


    "Boy, do you want to be a God?" the voice of the strange wolf had no laziness and cunning in the past, but only solemnity; but Yeqi did not relax his vigilance to the other party because of the solemnity of the other party - he was not sure whether the serious strange wolf was setting another trap for him; Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and asked, "what conditions?"


    PS is freezing ~ ~ ~ the northwest wind blows ~ ~ ~ the eggs are cold ~ ~ ~ this weather is really suitable for staying at home ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward of leo91193 and the loud monthly ticket of the kid ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 121

    "Help me destroy the Holy See!" the strange wolf said word by word, almost gnashing his teeth; The hatred made Yeqi shiver uncontrollably; However, ye Qi was not frightened by the other party''s hatred and temptation, but shook his head rationally: "I can''t do it! The power of the holy see is not what I can compete with!"


    "What if you have enough strength to resist the Holy See?" the strange wolf did not give up, but made a hypothesis; Ye Qi was stunned when he heard this hypothesis, then bowed his head and thought for half a day. Then he smiled and said, "of course, I''m glad to help!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Leader, that box must be unusual! Why give it to that annoying guy?" the thin girl who came in from the side door of the study puffed her cheeks and pouted at the female leader: "that untimely guy is several times more annoying than Karas!"


    "Because it''s an agreement! For us who didn''t find the other functions of the box, it''s just a box!" the female head behind the desk raised her head, smiled at the angry thin girl, bypassed the desk like comfort, gently stroked the girl''s long hair twice, and asked, "how''s the injury of brother and sister ainworth?"


    "It''s stabilized! There''s no life danger!" under the touch of the female leader, the thin girl rubbed each other''s chest, half squinted and nodded her head comfortably, just like a cat; Then she suddenly thought of something. She untied the female leader''s coat without saying anything: "leader, let me see your wound; the treatment of that annoying guy will definitely have sequelae... Eh, the wound has scarred! Most of the internal injury is better


    "Is the presiding judge of the holy see really so powerful?" looking at the ferocious wound even though it is scarred; the thin girl couldn''t help asking the female leader, "you are three, leader!"


    "Hmm!" the smiling female leader immediately put away her smile and said solemnly, "it''s stronger than we thought! If it''s not arranged in advance, even if we hurt each other, one of the three of us must face death..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He is one of the three chief judges of your Holy See inquisition?" Ye Qi pointed to Constance, who was lying in bed, in a deep coma and pale face, and looked at the white robed sacrifice beside him in surprise - before returning to the bar, he was pulled into the quiet room behind the church by the white robed sacrifice who had been waiting for a long time after giving the two boxes to his disciples for safekeeping; if other people in the Holy See dared to do so, he would be right Fang ZHAOFEI, however, was a little unable to start when he faced the white robed sacrifice of an old good man who had a certain friendship. However, after coming to the quiet room, he was full of surprise when the other party introduced that the man lying in bed like a living dead man was one of the three chief judges of the Holy See religious tribunal.


    Are the chief judges of the Vatican inquisition the targets of several high-level officials whose blood glory disappeared in the previous operation?


    Looking at the white robed sacrificial priest who had no choice but to nod and put aside all the impossibilities, even if ye Qi didn''t want to believe it, he had silently accepted the fact in his heart - thinking about the other party''s female leader''s appearance of nothing happened after she was injured, ye Qi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    What a crazy move!


    Ye Qi made a very appropriate evaluation for several high-level actions of blood glory - the presiding judge is the person with the highest position in the Holy See''s inquisition except the presiding judge; unlike the level of bishops in various regions, the Holy See can transfer candidates from other places at any time even if they die; there are only three presiding judges, and it''s good for the church to lose any one It''s unimaginable for Ting, just like the leader of the six towers of the demon hunting artificial society, which belongs to the range that can''t be touched; any individual or force who dares to touch this range will suffer fierce and crazy revenge


    It is conceivable that when the Vatican received the news that one of the three chief justices was seriously injured and dying in randenburg and that a whole team of correctional knights were destroyed, it would take some action; there will certainly be a storm in randenburg. Of course, these are not what he needs to worry about - when things reach this level, he is no longer a sub president who can intervene and control, but only need to return The headquarters will naturally have the demon hunter headquarters to deal with it; even if this incident is inseparable from him, it doesn''t matter as long as other people don''t know; people with blood glory naturally won''t say, as for others? Dead people, they are all the best confidentiality.


    Moreover, there is something worthy of his more attention now - why did the high-level leaders of blood glory do this? Yeqi doesn''t think that with the wisdom of the female leader of the other party, just for simple revenge, he will take actions that are likely to destroy the whole organization.


    What the hell is it for?


    "Didn''t your chief judge say anything to you?" With doubts in his heart, Yeqi''s eyes looked at the white robed sacrifice again - since the other party could insist on pulling him from the bar to the church, he must have learned some secret things; otherwise, the other party would not be so angry; it''s not a matter of face to know that the Bishop of a region of the other party went to the demon hunter branch for help; in his eyes, white robe The priest stood in front of him and said solemnly, "Ye, before I answer, I hope you can agree to my excessive request - I want to hire you in my own name!"


    "Hire me?" Ye Qi raised his eyebrows - although the Holy See and the demon hunting association had cooperated, they had to do it when life and death were at stake; He suspected that it was wrong to make a personal request like the white robed sacrifice

 Chapter 122

    "Item magic statue disappears, charm + 2, gain feat: Enchant creatures..."


    "Enchanted creature: to make a creature become your friend through enchantment, you need to make a charm confrontation test; when the charm is lower than your charm, it will be judged as success, and when it is higher than your charm, it will be judged as failure; effect: to make the enchanted creature do what you don''t want to do, it needs to be tested

 Chapter 123

    Yeqi''s breakfast was sent to the quiet room by a friar specially arranged by the white robed sacrifice - even if he didn''t have a group breakfast with the friars, the sound of neat prayer still came from the outside.


    Ye Qi, who is used to his disciple''s craft, eats a not particularly delicious breakfast and listens to the faint prayer. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly - he puts the dry bread without any water back on the plate, and the milk in the cup back on the plate after a slight attempt; He was not very interested in watered milk; After the only two breakfasts were put back on the plate, the meal he had been in church in his life

 Chapter 124

    "It''s not very good for you to do so!" after the cold faced man left, the sunshine boy came out from behind the curtain. Looking at the expression, pednan shook his head: "if the demon hunter will suffer losses, even you, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Don''t talk to me in a tone that you care about me!" pednan Ge always seemed so impatient with the sunshine boy. He not only didn''t look at each other, but also directly ordered to leave the house: "also, this is my tower of knowledge, not your tower of thorns; please don''t come in without my permission!"


    The sunshine boy silently glanced at pednan, pushed open the window, dodged and disappeared; And pednan did not look back from beginning to end, but frowned and whispered and repeated John''s name


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?


    Yeqi, who came back from the afternoon tea of the Northrend family, looked at the news from the demon hunter headquarters and couldn''t help frowning - all matters should be entrusted to the sub president of the Gulf demon hunter Association; The message came back, it said.


    Full authority to deal with


    Yeqi tapped on the bar counter - he was not confused by the literal meaning; Even if there is such a note that he is fully authorized to deal with, he will never simply know that with one note, he can decide the whole demon hunter Union; It is not uncommon to turn around and refuse to recognize people; Although he likes to stand under the stage and enjoy the proud or stunned expressions of both parties, this does not mean that he can accept his fate on the stage


    Already

 Chapter 125

    On the third floor of the bar, the fire rising from the fireplace filled the whole bedroom with warmth; The girl held the washbasin, folded the wet towel and put it on Ye Qi''s forehead, but ye Qi smiled and waved to the worried girl: "it''s just a simple excessive blood loss. It''s okay to have a rest!"


    "Teacher, you taught me to choose my opponent wisely when fighting, and remember that running away is not shameful, it''s just a comeback strategic retreat; but why do you violate your own code?" the girl didn''t give her teacher an opportunity to explain: "Now, you should have a good rest; I will make some blood tonic food to make you recover as soon as possible; as for the trade union, I have asked Mr. Cheryl to help you deal with it for the time being..."


    Looking at the girl leaving with the basin, ye Qi realized that his comfort obviously didn''t work, but made his disciples more and more dissatisfied - in his memory, this was the other party

 Chapter 126

    "The fragment of the key of doomsday!" Ye Qi motioned to the white robed sacrifice. When he saw the other party nodding, he said the answer he had prepared for a long time; This answer immediately aroused the blonde''s exclamation: "the fragment of the key of doomsday?"


    "Well, the presiding judge didn''t come to the bay area on purpose this time, just to send the fragments of the doomsday key back to the holy forest area and pass by here!" the white robed priest added, looking at Ye Qi with guilt: "however, I didn''t expect that the news leaked, which attracted the eyes of the enemy in the dark; it also implicated ye..."


    "I need to report to the superior immediately!" the blonde who learned the news of the fragment of the doomsday key stood up straight - having experienced the mourning day, she also understood the horror of the fragment of the doomsday key, and a little carelessness may cause the next mourning day; Whether out of psychology or duty, this was something she absolutely didn''t want to see; Before going out, the blonde secretly winked at Ye Qi, and then gave a promise: "after getting a new order, I will send someone to contact you!"


    Looking at Yeqi, who nodded slightly to show his understanding, the blonde left the bar quickly - watching each other''s back. Yeqi knew that the other party was reminding him of the "offensive and defensive alliance" against the Holy See agreed by the three parties of the Northland family yesterday afternoon; This time, the Holy See came to langdingbao with a menacing force. In addition to the high attention of the demon hunter trade union and the secret service, which have always been like enemies and friends, the major families in the Gulf area are also nervous.


    Moreover, compared with the scattered demon hunter trade union and secret service, these families are the most nervous - the development and survival mode of these families are doomed to tie their industries, personnel and even the roots of the whole family to the bay area; If something happens in the Gulf, they will definitely suffer the disaster of destruction; Therefore, yesterday afternoon, led by the Northrend family, the largest demon hunter family in the Gulf, nearly ten families, large and small, temporarily abandoned their grievances and participated in the "offensive and defensive alliance" meeting to deal with the Holy See; Of course, Yeqi will not believe that these families will really abandon the cooperation of past grievances; After all, kindness may fade with the passage of time, but hatred is more and more unforgettable with the passage of time.


    But what is it about him? Anyway, when fighting, he will never leave his back to these people


    With the blonde girl''s early departure, ye Qi''s remorseful white robed sacrifice also left later; After they both left, Yeqi leaned against the head of the bed to think quietly - everything that appeared now is going on as he expected; However, he also understood that with the influx of various forces, all developments would become unpredictable; But what''s the point? This was the result he wanted - without the support sent by the demon hunter headquarters, he could only get the chance to survive in the slit in a muddy water


    ¡­¡­


    White crystals floated down from the sky and covered the whole bay area; Since the beginning of winte

 Chapter 127

    Dressed in a broad and thick robe, the witch is familiar with bypassing the territory of several forces in the black market and moving towards her goal - dikeith always entrusts her to transport some semi-finished products or waste products; Of course, for some people, these semi-finished products or waste products are rare treasures.


    Looking at the black market businessmen who carefully took over her hands, which seemed to her to be almost waste goods, the witch couldn''t help admiring dikeith''s superb business skills, but also full of contempt for the greed of these short-sighted black market businessmen; She even suspected that dikeith would throw out a sock, and these greedy guys would flock to compete.


    "Come out!" with the reward after the transaction, the witch walked out of the black market merchant''s shop and looked at the shadow next to her - even in this decadent and dark black market, the familiar dark atmosphere was still so obvious; Although there are some dark creatures in the black market to look for goods, she who knows each other doesn''t think each other will come to such a place; Looking at the blood clan girl covered by the shadow, the witch smiled and said, "you have a new entrustment for me? You know, compared with the reward of the last task and the risks encountered, it can''t satisfy me! So it''s three times the price this time!"


    "It''s just a boring walk! And at this time, how can I entrust you with a task unsatisfactory?" the blood girl was obviously insincere, and her smile was full of banter: "it''s said that your lover was ambushed and seriously injured yesterday! It''s really sad for your lover. I thought you and his time would..."


    "Just an acquaintance with a better relationship!" the witch gently pushed the glasses under her hat pocket and interrupted each other''s words; Then, waving to her, the blood girl who talked in detail waved her hand and jumped onto the surrounding roof: "I have to go in advance!"


    "It''s really a lover!" the blood girl looked at several evil women who disappeared after jumping, carefully put away the powder bag hidden in her sleeve, and whispered to herself; Then, he said to the subordinate who suddenly appeared next to him: "besika can stop Yeqi for one day, and then he must get the fragments of the key to the end of the day!"


    "Yes, sir!" the girl of blood clan couldn''t help chuckling when she looked at her subordinates who should have disappeared: "Ye Qi, although I violated the agreement with you; however, I also made corresponding compensation; enjoy the romance in the snow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Of course!" ignoring the angry tone of the other party, ye Qi sat directly in the chair in front of the heater and nodded: "please continue!"


    The witch was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Qi''s loose attitude - after hearing the blood girl''s words, she couldn''t help coming to the outside where the devil didn''t cry; The worries hidden in my heart along the way can no longer be hidden outside the bar


    "Good looking!"


    "Of course, the figure is better!"


    "Little brother?"


    "In fact, mine is not small, and yours is really big!"


    "If you can get in touch with him, tell me - I''ll take his life!"


    "Can I help you?"


    "Under a Kimpton, I can consider it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Am I sentimental again?


    Behind the lens, the witch looked sadly at the bar covered with heavy snow. The snowflakes falling slowly around her, just like her heart at the moment, were white and cold - however, when the witch jumped onto the third floor of the bar and couldn''t help looking at Ye Qi again, she found that the other party was frowning with a long knife and looking out of the window; Suddenly, with a sad heart became trance


    What''s going on?


    "Damn ghost Liz!" the witch who was a little stunned immediately reacted and scolded a blood clan girl in her heart; Then he gently opened Ye Qi''s bedroom window with his usual smile and jumped in - escape is not the style of a witch. Even if he is embarrassed at the moment, he will still face it calmly; Of course, the resentment in her heart will not be less - the witch looked up and down at Ye Qi and said, "aren''t you seriously injured? It looks good! I''m afraid you''ll bring the reward you owe me to hell!"


    "It''s just a disguise to protect himself..." Ye Qi, standing at the window, suddenly glanced at three figures downstairs and immediately said to the Witch: "wait, I have a friend... You hide first!"


    "Where can I hide here?"


    "Well... Under the bed!"


    ¡­¡­


    After climbing out of the bed, the witch''s two purple guns rotating back and forth were vaguely aimed at Ye Qi''s forehead - but she would never shoot until she got the subsequent reward; Of course, this does not mean that she will forget it. You know, the means of revenge is not only pure force


    "Levin van drow appeared near fat in the bay area after the mourning day, but the sudden emergence of two strong men made him die... And I guess Levin van drow is dead! The fragments of the doomsday key must have fallen into the hands of one of the two strong men..." the witch deliberately made Ye Qi frown slightly and said, "who are those two strong men?"


    "What a comfortable bed!" the witch didn''t seem to hear ye Qi''s questions, sat on Ye Qi''s bed and stretched her waist straight; Suddenly, the graceful curve drew an amazing arc in front of Ye Qi, which made Ye Qi, who was concentrating on waiting for the other party''s answer, look stunned - the other party''s leather clothes were tight, so at the moment when the other party stretched out his waist, his proud figure was really displayed in front of him; However, Yeqi, who reacted quickly, immediately paid attention to the two strong men around Levin Fanzhuo mentioned by the Witch: "how much Kimpton does the news of the two strong men need?"


    "Of course, the more, the better!" the witch looked at Ye Qi''s slightly embarrassed appearance and stood up again to show her proud figure to each other - but she didn''t know that some transparent powder fell from her to Ye Qi because of her actions at this time; These powders slowly changed from transparent to pink


    The rhythmic sound and shadow brought by the light to heavy breathing, flying clothes, and the fierce collision between the bodies


    Pop pop


    Pop pop


    (river crabs run wild, and the rest of the brothers make up their brains...)


    In the afternoon of PS, a friend asked decadence to go to the Internet cafe to feel the passing youth... As a result, decadence felt collapsed when playing CS... Decadence played two games with a friend and was shot n times in the head by a child with a pistol... When decadence and his friend quit, the child ran over and looked at decadence with pure eyes: "uncle, play again! I don''t need a gun, use a knife..." suddenly, It has attracted the attention of countless people in Internet cafes... Decadent and friends hide their faces and sigh - today''s children are really amazing ~ ~ ~ thanks again for the monthly ticket with Jingying, bozar and the light up to three o''clock ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please go to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 128

    Under the blanket, the witch''s unique Ivory like slender thighs are so moving; Because of yesterday''s madness, the slightly red and swollen skin was decorated with all kinds of embroidery between the original glittering and white skin. The colors went up along her proud female curve until most of the snow-white and plump towering was exposed. As for the * * was covered by his front arm and palm - the witch was still sleeping without other cover, It''s so simple and sweet


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Yeqi. At the moment, he is dull - has he finally turned the rumor into reality? My willpower is really low enough


    Even if there was the pink smoke at that time, men''s impulse accounted for the vast majority of things between men and women; Especially last night''s scene is vivid. Although the witch broke out with enough enthusiasm, he was even more crazy; It''s not the false heat aroused, but the conquest transformed by the most real desire in the bottom of my heart - the skin with different colors on the other party''s body is the best proof. Even from yesterday''s memory, the other party''s expression is very enjoyable


    Yeqi, with the same posture, lay in bed thinking - although the previous rumor about how he and the other party were, the rumor was not true, and he didn''t take it to heart at all; However, when the rumor turns out to be true, he must take it seriously; At least, he must be scrupulous about the feelings of the other party; Because of the effect of the pink smoke, he wouldn''t think he had enough charm to make a witch make an alliance for him, but it''s very possible to put a cold gun or fly out of the dark spell from behind.


    What''s the matter with the pink smoke?


    Yeqi''s thinking goal is once again aimed at the culprit of all this - although it is inferred from common sense that pink smoke should definitely be the means of the man who took the most advantage of him; But in fact, he had never done anything that would embarrass him.


    Could it be her?


    Glancing over at the sleeping witch, ye Qi looked at the other party who was still sleeping because of yesterday''s fierce exercise, and suddenly felt the absurdity of his idea - he would not be arrogant enough to think that he had the capital to let the other party take medicine


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, old man, did you say Yeqi is finished?" the profiteer standing at the bar smiled obscene at John; John turned his eyes and said angrily, "how could I know!"


    "It''s your fault that you don''t let me use the merchant''s treachery, otherwise I need to be bored here." the treacherous merchant immediately yawned after putting a polished wine glass into the wine cabinet: "however, Ye is worthy of being your disciple! Even in terms of sexual orientation, she has the same hobby; witch, witch; tut Tut, why didn''t I meet a witch who fell in love with me at first sight?"


    "Ye and the witch were plotted!" John looked at the obscene drooling profiteer, took out a mirror from the drawer under the bar and put it in front of each other: "as for you, can''t you meet the woman you love at first sight? That''s the reason!"


    "Er! It''s actually quite handsome!" the profiteer, who was disgusted by himself in the mirror, grabbed the mirror and muttered in a low voice. Then he looked straight at John: "The demon hunter headquarters will issue such an order this time. It is estimated that the crazy woman wants to force you to show up and fight with the Holy See! Moreover, according to the information I just got, the crazy woman''s follow-up order is ready. It is estimated that if the current situation continues, the crazy woman''s plan is more than 80% likely to succeed!"


    "Isn''t it only 80 percent? As long as it''s not 100 percent!" John took the wine bottle in the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass, and drank it all at once: "I believe in Ye''s ability!"


    "I''ll keep an account of this cup! And now you owe me 23600 kimptons..." the profiteer grabbed the wine bottle and interrupted John who wanted to continue. Glancing at the profiteer who was like a hen protecting a chick, John got up and walked out: "I owe it for the time being! I''ll go out to the bathroom..."


    "Are you sure you won''t sneak over to wipe your disciples'' ass?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    The girl looked at the broken windows, her teacher''s bloody shoulders and bare half body, thinking about the scream in the room just now, and her eyes were slightly strange - when she came back from the old villa last night, she heard the moans as soon as she went up the third floor; although the wandering on the street gave her bad memories, she had to admit that it was the wandering on the street that made her sad She knows much more than she should know at her age


    The groaning that lasted until dawn all night kept her awake all night - not because of the noise of the voice, but a strange feeling kept spreading in her heart, just like the feeling after her most precious doll was taken away in her memory


    "Teacher, do you need to bandage?" facing the girl''s question, Yeqi shook his head: "rhinks, I''m fine; prepare breakfast!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The girl nodded and left the room skillfully; while Yeqi looked at the broken window and his bloody shoulder and gave a bitter smile - the witch''s reaction was bigger than he thought. The awakened witch turned into a black leopard with a piercing eardrum scream and bit directly at his throat; even if the other party finally changed the part of the attack, but After the other party became a panther, his sharp teeth still bit his "young dragon skin"


    After a simple treatment of the wound, Yeqi quickly found a new underwear and coat to wear - yesterday''s madness has completely reimbursed the clothes he had just changed; And without the magic of the witch who can change clothes at will, she had to take out a new set of clothes from the wardrobe again; As for the wound on his shoulder? With his constitution of up to 20, this kind of injury that does not hurt the bone, just take a rest.


    Wearing brand-new clothes, Yeqi had to thank his disciples for their care - even if he didn''t use them, they would still be ready; After smelling the smell of rice floating into the room, he was happy again that he had accepted the disciple''s wisdom.


    What is this?


    When he was about to leave the room, a thing falling at the head of the bed attracted his attention - the witch''s glasses. It was obvious that the other party who left in a hurry did not take all his belongings.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Qi still bent over and picked up each other''s glasses


    PS will celebrate the new year soon ~ ~ ~ there are a lot of decadent things ~ ~ ~ cup tools ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the monthly ticket of purgatory Phoenix ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 129

    Witch''s glasses: glasses made of special materials through witch''s magic; Effect: discrimination.


    Discrimination: observe the energy attribute of vision through the lens.


    The moment his finger touched the glasses, the system prompt appeared in front of Ye Qi, which made Ye Qi a little stunned - he picked up the glasses to return them to the witch after they were collected, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s glasses were also a very good auxiliary magic item.


    After hesitating for a while, Yeqi finally put on his glasses and went to the window to look in the direction of the Cathedral of langdingburg; There was no other meaning. Yeqi just wanted to try the effect of witch glasses - White was full of holiness, but the extremely cold light was reflected into his eyes through the lens


    Sure enough, it is in line with the style of the Holy See


    The corners of Ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly, with a disdainful smile; Then, ye Qi turned his head and focused his eyes on the direction of the secret stronghold of the Fanzhuo family in randing castle, but to his surprise, the imagined dark negative energy breath did not appear, or even a reaction


    Something''s wrong!


    Yeqi immediately turned and walked out of the bedroom - although he found the other party''s Secret stronghold, even if the two sides are usually hostile, for this temporary cooperation, the other party will never withdraw all his hands at this time; The only thing that can explain this phenomenon is that the other party made another plan behind his back.


    At the same time, the answer to the sudden pink smoke on the witch yesterday is also coming out - only the blood clan girl who has a good relationship with the witch can have the opportunity to use this small hand when the witch doesn''t pay attention to it; The other party''s purpose is obviously to let the witch hold him and let him have no time to notice the other party''s action, which is naturally for the fragments of the key of Doomsday in the Holy See.


    Although there was no fragment in his previous plan to seize the key of doom in the Gulf area, even if the other party made this request, he would try to refuse it; But at the moment, the other party''s means of trying to seize the fragments of the key to the end behind his back still made him unhappy and angry - even if it didn''t hinder his previous plan to shift his attention to other forces, and even helped him in some way; But that didn''t make him feel any less bad about each other.


    You know, to some extent, the witch wandering in the dark treats each other as friends; Although the two sides did not say it clearly, he could still feel the tacit understanding between them from their words and deeds; Just to hold him back, the other party sold the witch without hesitation - thinking about the blood stained sheets, all kinds of troubles he would encounter from the witch, and the friendship abandoned by the other party without hesitation. Ye Qi has never hated blood girls as much as he does now


    After saying hello to his disciples, ye Qi quickly walked down the third floor and waved to the little three who were busy on the second floor - although he was "dragged" by the witch yesterday and could not know what happened, it was impossible for the little three of them not to notice the events in randing castle; Even if he hadn''t given any special advice before, they would definitely investigate according to the instinctive code of conduct of demon hunters; As for the other demon hunters on the second floor? Yeqi doesn''t think that with the strength of ordinary demon hunters, he can arbitrarily investigate the war between the church and the Fanzhuo family.


    "What happened in the cathedral last night?" Yeqi asked as soon as the three came over - although it was too late to ask now, it was because it was too late that he needed to know what happened and take corresponding remedial measures; Otherwise, if we don''t make a remedy when we are one step behind, we will only fall behind and go farther and farther until we die; He looked around and whispered: "Late last night, the elites of the Fanzhuo family raided the cathedral, and both sides suffered losses. However, the fragments of the key of doom were obtained by the other side in the battle between both sides! The forces of this side appeared suddenly, and there was no sign at all; moreover, the strength was very strong, and the captain of the retribution knight who kept the fragments of the key of doom was injured instantly..."


    "What''s more troublesome is that the other party hides well, and the energy breath driven by the hand can''t detect what kind of energy!" the little man''s eyes narrowed slightly because of thinking: "therefore, the other party may be a dark creature or an apostle of human beings; however, I think the possibility of dark creatures is greater..."


    "The other side?"


    Ye Qi frowned with unexpected peaks - blood glory? Other vampire clans? Demon hunter family? Suppression or demon hunter headquarters... Forces that could be shot were changing in his mind. Although any force could be shot, the possibility of blood glory was the highest in his heart!


    Because I know that the fragment of the key to the end is in the cathedral. Apart from him and the blood girl, only the high level of blood glory; and more importantly, only the mixed race of blood glory can hide its own breath so well that ordinary apostles can''t notice


    Blood glory, what the hell do you want?


    Ye Qida''s hand on the bar gently and rhythmically knocked, and his eyes were puzzled - from speculation to each othe

 Chapter 130

    Ye Qi took a surprised look at the white robed sacrifice - he knew that with each other''s character and kindness, he would never make such acts as temptation; Moreover, with his usual attitude towards the Holy See, the other party did not need to make such useless temptations at all; Then there is only one possibility left - the belief in the other party''s heart is shaking because of his or something


    "Hope always depends on your own efforts!" Yeqi stood not far from the Cathedral of langdingburg and said something enough to be tied to the frame of fire: "as for the gods? A person who has seven emotions and six desires and cannot maintain an absolutely just existence is just a powerful existence with strength that ordinary people can''t have!"


    Facing the white robed sacrifice with wavering faith, ye Qi did not add fuel and vinegar, but simply expressed his own views on the gods - although the other party would be sincerely happy to betray the Holy See, he would never say anything against his heart in order to make the other party betray the Holy See; Because even if he does not participate, the other party who has wavered will gradually find the truth covered up by the so-called "God''s will" under the search; As long as he finds these truths, he doesn''t need to do it many times at the moment; After all, compared with others'' statements, he believes that the truth he sees with his own eyes will make the other party more understand what his faith should be


    ¡­¡­


    Although the cathedral has been carefully cleaned and cleaned, for Yeqi, the smell of blood under the incense is as clear as the smell of fish in the garden - no matter John''s training for his demon hunter or the Apostle training in shack, the most important course is how to identify the smell of blood; After all, the smell of blood usually represents danger - a demon hunter who is familiar with and can identify the hidden smell of blood will always live longer than a demon hunter who cannot know the real danger.


    "Leaves!"


    The familiar female voice made Yeqi see the blonde girl standing next to the altar in front of the cathedral; However, the coldness mixed in the firm facial lines of the other party fully shows the dissatisfaction in the other party''s heart at the moment - the blonde also learned the existence of the key fragment of doomsday before the cathedral was attacked; Therefore, the appearance of the other party was in his expectation; However, it seems that the other party is not as lucky as him. He was invited.


    "You people in the holy see are really full of respect for God, so that you have forgotten the most basic etiquette between people!" glanced at the white robe sacrifice that followed Ye Qi at the same time, and the sarcastic words of the blonde girl came as promised - Ye Qi shrugged without paying attention to it; With the character of the other party, if you don''t fight back, it''s strange; However, compared with Ye Qi''s ease, the white robed priest on the side of the Holy See had a bitter smile on his face and could only sincerely apologize: "Miss Lilith, please forgive me!"


    "What are you going to do?" the blonde looked at Yeqi - her previous complaint was just to vent her dissatisfaction; What can really solve the problem is to discuss with Ye Qi - maybe she didn''t find out. In her contact with Ye Qi, her somewhat arbitrary way of doing things has changed imperceptibly; The blonde girl didn''t find the change, and ye Qi didn''t find it either. Facing the other party''s question, ye Qi just replied with a smile: "it''s very simple. Speak with the facts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi saw Constance again, but this time, compared with the last time, the other party was undoubtedly more decent; After all, even a handsome prince will not be handsome when he is covered with blood; It''s still the brown high collar windbreaker, but the originally raised collar has been put down, revealing the other party''s slightly pale face - even if it''s a divine skill, it can''t be as serious as the treatment of sequelae. What''s more, the other party once retained a dark force called weird by the white robe sacrifice; The corruption of the dark forces on ordinary people is self-evident; Therefore, even if the other party, one of the three presiding judges of the inquisition, has strong strength support, there is no Wanquan recovery at this time.


    Constance smiled when he saw Yeqi and the blonde girl led by the white robed priest into the quiet room; He may have been friendly, but against the pale face and the two rows of punishment Knights behind him, this smile obviously turned into a grimace; However, even if the other party''s smile was ugly, Yeqi still nodded in response; Of course, it goes without saying how much sincerity there is.


    "What happened in the cathedral last night made me very sad; the four best soldiers and devout believers were robbed of their precious lives by the darkness!" Constance''s voice was a little hoarse - Yeqi inferred that it was because of the injury, because the other party was slightly similar to Jacob''s hoarse voice at the moment; With a hoarse accent, Constance looked at Yeqi and the blonde, looked at them carefully, and then stared at Yeqi: "before, you were invited to the cathedral because of the attack last night; of course, I think there must be a misunderstanding! However, can you tell me in detail about your attack?"


    "Of course! At that time..." Ye Qi nodded and recited the prepared abdominal manuscript again; After that, he suddenly asked Constance, "then, can you tell me in detail what happened last night?"


    "Rude!" one of the silent punishment Knights standing behind Constance came out and shouted at Yeqi: "under the majesty of God, you, as a sinner, dare to question the majesty of the presiding judge..."


    Yeqi did not speak, but focused on Constance - he had no interest in a retributive knight who had been completely brainwashed by the Holy See.


    "Step back!" Constance waved to the drunken punishment knight, then nodded and agreed to Yeqi''s request: "OK! Last night..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark cave on the border of the bay area, the girl of the blood clan is waiting for the news from her subordinates - the way she paces back and forth clearly announces her anxiety and anger; So that the elite soldiers of the Fanzhuo family standing in the shadow behind her became silent like cicadas; With a figure running in from outside the cave, the elite soldiers'' concern became more and more intense.


    "My Lord! There''s news!"


    PS friends celebrate their birthday and go out crazy... As a result, they are decadent and haven''t slept all day and night. Their whole body feels as if they have become 60 years old in an instant... Alas ~ they are really old ~ they should pay more attention to their health in the future ~ ~ ~ thank the killer noble king again ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 131

    On the scarlet carpet, in the incense burner burning elegant aroma, the green smoke winds up repeatedly, and the light golden light is sprinkled from the round glass window on the roof, covering a layer of golden armor for the statue standing below representing the Lord of light; In the garden made of milky marble, the white roses representing holiness and respect are proudly blooming around the statue of the Lord of light, and even the cold winter can not hide their due beauty.


    Yeqi''s punishment knight, who had previously spoken to prevent him from walking in the front, the friction sound of armor sounded rhythmically with his walking, and the long sword around his waist was tightly held by him; Of the two people who followed behind him, although the blonde lady didn''t care, the other had to let him be careful; After all, he knows the names of the other party''s conspirator, the executioner of the Holy See, the lover of the Witch and so on.


    Although the other Party promised to stay in the Cathedral of randenburg as a guest before things became more clear, just now the other party was able to directly force the presiding judge back, which had to make him afraid of the strength of the other party; After all, even the injured presiding judge is also the existence he needs to look up to, not to mention that the other party is also injured


    "This is the room where you two will rest in the next few days!" the voice of the punishment knight was a little unnatural and stiff. Even the smile on his face was still a smile worse than crying - obviously

 Chapter 132

    "Hahaha..."


    The laughter like a night owl echoed in the dense forest of the Hailin District, and the snow on the branches fell down and fell on the bloody ground; At once, white became blood red; The snow soaked in blood gradually dissolves into the blood water on the ground and flows meandering. Even the sub zero temperature can''t freeze it


    "Ghost lish, is this your strength?" Levin van drow, sitting on a pile of van drow elite corpses, covered his face with one hand and continued to laugh wildly - a red eye mixed with black gas peeped out from his fingers, staring at the blood girl in the distance; The laughter gradually stopped. Levin van drow stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently added the blood stuck on the back of his hand. An expression of enjoyment appeared on his face. The black gas in his bloody eyes gradually disappeared, and his voice became the original bleak again: "it''s known as the strongest genius of the van drow family after me. Is that it? I''m really disappointed!"


    Holding the sickle tightly, the girl of the blood clan was angry and unwilling to make her finger joints white, but she didn''t speak - because she had nothing to say. All the soldiers of more than 20 families were killed by the family traitors in front of her, including some elites who already had the title of viscount; And she, the battlefield commander with the title of earl, could not last a minute under each other''s hands; All this made her so powerless. She only felt this powerlessness from the man


    Maybe if he''s here


    Looking at Levin van drow getting closer and closer, the blood girl naturally knows what he will face next; But before death came, she did not feel the expected despair and fear; Just suddenly thought of the man called Ye Qi who had just been betrayed by her


    "Whoosh!"


    On a moonlit night, the butterfly like figure of hell dances in the silver moonlight, and the wind dancing snowflakes gather around the figure like stars arch the moon; A huge and ferocious black animal face suddenly appeared in front of Levin van drow, and the deep abyss breath instantly filled the whole forest; Countless hibernating animals were awakened and trembled in the breath.


    "I''m in a bad mood now... So get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    The witch''s voice was very calm and could not hear a trace of anger; But without the cover of glasses, the witch''s eyes are sharp and cold at the moment, especially under the gaze of the giant beast in front of her, which is comparable to the red animal eyes of a searchlight, even Levin van drow can''t help stopping


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, there is a strong negative energy reaction near Hailin!" Lehmann, the team leader of the punishment knight, stood in front of Constance and reported respectfully - his long blond hair fell down his shoulders, and he had an enviable handsome face under his smooth forehead; Of course, the most commendable thing is his character; Not only did all the chivalry Knights appreciate his character, but even Constance, as his teacher, had to praise his disciples for their kindness, integrity, selflessness and respect for God; Therefore, even if Constance''s injury was not healed and the fragment of the key to the end was robbed, he still smiled when he saw his disciples: "Leman, what did you find?"


    "Yes, sir!" Lehmann straightened up and meticulously reported: "after our deacon in black searched there again, he found the bodies of the blood clans who raided us the night before; through the information sent back, these blood clans should have been killed because they lost the enemy after finding the mysterious man who really got the fragments of the key to the end of the night!"


    "Lehmann, you immediately lead the punishment knight to thoroughly search everything around with the incident site as the center! I give you all the rights of the battlefield commander!" after hearing Lehmann''s report, Constance''s smiling face immediately returned to coldness: "you can transfer all the Vatican personnel in the bay area and Hailin area; I''ll be there after dealing with some things!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Lehmann gave Constance a knightly salute with one hand, held his helmet, turned and walked out; The scarlet cloak danced out of thin air with the rotation of the body


    The golden light still spread from the top of the round glass window; However, it cannot shine on the statue of the Lord of light - the red carpet around the flower bed has been covered on the statue and replaced by a recliner.


    Ye Qi, holding a historical novel about the bloody age, lay soft in the recliner and looked at the books in his hand; The whole room is full of afternoon laziness; Of course, if there were no statue covered by the red carpet and Reines Javier, the punishment Knight tied aside, as the background.


    "Woo woo!"


    Raines was not only tied to the post, but also his mouth was blocked, so that his angry words could only become vague nonsense; Although he is now eager to pull out his long sword and kill the demons and demons in front of him, the gap in strength makes him understand the cruel reality - although he has only been together for just two days, the seemingly calm man in front of him has drawn an equal sign with the demons and demons in his heart; The other party not only desecrated the statue, but also boldly attacked the clergy in the church!


    Of course, the clergy was by no means him; Even if he was bound, it was countless times better than the two sacrificial priests who were charred by fire and lightning, or even whose hands and feet were directly broken by the scabbard; Thinking of the two as like as two peas of a smile, his heart is trembling a little now, because the scene is very familiar with the devil and devil in the abyss.


    However, the long-term edification of the Holy See and the honor of punishing Knights filled laines with guilt; Immediately, he broke out a greater noise than before - although he couldn''t hear what Raines was saying, the noise was enough to make Yeqi frown when he was reading.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Qi said coldly, and then Long Wei vented on the other party without reservation - this is not him anymore

 Chapter 133

    "How did you know the Holy See would let us go?"


    The blonde girl walking side by side with Yeqi looked at the people around her and frowned slightly - just now, when Yeqi suddenly asked her to restore everything in the room to its original state, she had a trace of doubt; Then Constance apologized for her visit and personally sent them away from the cathedral.


    Because ye Qi must have known all this before he could have prepared in advance; But how did he know that the other party stayed with her and didn''t have any way to contact the outside world? There was doubt in the blonde''s eyes.


    "Just some secret little hands!"


    In the face of the blonde''s doubts, ye Qi kept it secret - he had a certain understanding of the other party''s stubborn and competitive character; If you don''t directly block the other party''s questioning, you will definitely break the casserole to the end; Even if the other party is blocked directly now, he can guarantee that the other party will make a careful investigation in the future; Of course, as long as he doesn''t say, the other party, even the governor of the secret service, will never find the system on him.


    "I still need to deal with some things!" Yeqi turned around with a smile and waved to the blonde: "so, good night!"


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Ye Qi who disappeared in the night, the blonde girl stamped her foot and waved her fist in the direction of Ye Qi''s disappearance


    ¡­¡­


    On the four storey roof opposite the cathedral, Yeqi stood in a shadow and stared at the opposite without blinking - even with the blessing of invisibility, Yeqi still maintained the habit of being trained by John; Although the strength of dark creatures will increase greatly in the dark, the demon hunter who is the enemy has also learned how to seek shelter in the dark after countless bloodshed; Of course, Yeqi''s skill is not perfect. He is not even an expert. He is just a beginner; However, with the blessing of magic, his hidden ability can be praised; At least Constance, who had just left the church gate, did not find him.


    Finally out!


    After a brief fight, ye Qi, who knew that the presiding judge was strong, carefully followed the other party behind him - the content of level B task assistance in the system task bar was to help the mixed race people survive the Holy See''s hunt safely, and the system previously indicated that the task was completed; There is only one explanation, that is, the people of the Holy See have left langdingburg.


    The only reason for the Vatican to leave the city was the fragment of the doomsday key. The fact that the other party had suddenly visited again to apologize and personally sent them to the door confirmed the correctness of his guess; Because if we do not know that they are indeed not behind the attack, it is absolutely impossible to let them leave according to the principles of the Holy See.


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the other party''s direction, cautiously keeping a safe tracking distance - his previous forbearance and retreat were also fragments of the key to the end; Even if only half of the pieces of the key to doom were left, he would not give up easily; And he is also interested in seeing the mysterious man who killed on the way.


    Of course, it would be great if we could trigger the system task; You know, he can reach level 13 with only about one fifth of his experience; Ye Qi''s heart is full of rare desire for this, because the level 13 of the character level not only represents new and powerful spells, but also has attribute points and specialties that he attaches more importance to; Plus the remaining attribute points before him, the two attribute points are enough to make the five attributes closely related to him change qualitatively again; The charm of nature will not appear in his consideration for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this Hailin district?


    Following Constance, Yeqi gradually left the scope of the bay area and looked at the dense forest in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned - Hailin area, like life, is a dense virgin forest between Tallinn and the bay area, which was protected by special orders from the supreme government; Of course, this is the official language announced to the public. In fact, it is because of malaria, poisonous insects and some special existence. After losing several construction teams and a mixed chariot regiment, the supreme government never included it as a place for reconstruction under the pretext of protecting the virgin forest. As for those special existence? Dark creatures, of course.


    However, there are many rumors about dark creatures in the Hailin area. He learned that some people once saw groups of giant monsters migrating in the dense forest card; Others saw the extremely rare evil elves with red hats collecting travelers'' bones everywhere in the forest for fun; These are not questions, but confirmed; And in fact, the employment camps of several dark creatures are located in some parts of this dense forest.


    The area of the whole Hailin area is several times larger than that of Tallinn and bay. Except for a railway about two kilometers along the edge of the forest, everything in the whole Hailin area is covered in boundless miasma; Even the Holy See, which is determined to eliminate all heresy, can not completely find out what is in Hailin district; Of course, it is not easy for the Holy See to give up nature; However, when the bodies of a presiding judge, three cardinals, hundreds of sacrificial priests and five teams of correctional knights were thrown out of the forest three days after entering the Hailin District, the Holy See had to stop.


    The demon hunter will tell them the horror of Hailin district and several other places the moment before each demon hunter enters the trade union; Of course, this is not to stop the demon hunter, but a kind reminder; If you have enough strength, the demon hunter will never hinder you from exploring the Hailin area. Even if you come back safely and tell some information, you will get a lot of rewards from the demon hunter.


    And he''s here

 Chapter 134

    "Do you want to continue to learn a higher level of magic knowledge? About alchemy..." there are many things that can move Ye Qi''s heart, but the strange wolf knows what ye Qi wants most - through the study of alchemy, ye Qi is more hungry for the mysterious knowledge about magic, which naturally can''t hide from the strange wolf who always pays attention to him; However, the strange wolf also knows that even if Yeqi wants to, if the danger exceeds the benefit, he will still be rejected; Therefore, the strange wolf did not forget to add an insurance while tempting: "and in the Hailin, I know a place that can make you absolutely safe!"


    "Absolutely safe place? Are you sure I can use the security code before entering this so-called absolutely safe place?" even under the guarantee of the other party, Yeqi still turns his mouth to the transaction proposed by the strange Wolf - he will carefully consider every transaction proposed by the other party; Especially where there are loopholes in the transaction like now, he will not let go: "moreover, I don''t need to pay the necessary price like tickets when entering this place?"


    "Any deal has to be paid!" the strange wolf did not change because of Yeqi''s ridicule, and said righteously: "you and I both know and want the benefits of the doomsday key fragment! Since one doomsday key fragment can''t let you take risks, what about the two?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the beginning of winte

 Chapter 135

    Ye Qi patted a bunch of thorns in front with his scabbard and led him to a small river on the right according to the strange wolf''s instructions - before, after the strange wolf put forward the whereabouts of another piece of doomsday key fragments and the whereabouts of Levin van drow, he did not hesitate to make a deal with the other party; Levin van drow, who escaped last time, has always been a nail in his heart; Unlike the hypocrisy of the Holy See, vampires born in the dark world worried him more.


    After all, at certain times, the Holy See will take into account its own face and image; Vampires don''t care about these at all, even if they wear more elegant and gorgeous clothes than ordinary humans, but they are still the most fundamental and direct law of the jungle in their bones.


    For the safety of him and the people around him, Yeqi must strangle the hidden danger of the other party - the undisguised jungle law and the immortality between the two camps are full of cruelty; Only those who adapt can survive, and ye Qi, who has long been psychologically prepared, has undoubtedly adapted to this way of life.


    Of course, Yeqi also understands that the law of the jungle is not strong enough. When it is not absolutely strong, power is also the standard to measure; However, what he knows better is that with his character, he can never be willing to live under others. Even if there is, it is only for a while; Therefore, if he is not completely strong in the whole "Jungle", he will become more weak and deceptive, especially when some important items fall into his hands - for example, the fragment of the key of doomsday


    So kill Levin van drow; And to get the key of doomsday, the fragments must be carried out in the dark, and can not be found by anyone; Otherwise, it must be a disaster; The deal put forward by the strange wolf is undoubtedly a good solution - the other party will show the way and he will seize the key to the end; Afterwards, the energy in the doomsday key fragment is half.


    On the surface, it is fair; However, after the completion of the transaction, under the guidance of the other party, ye Qi walked around the dense forest for two days before he found the truth - the strange wolf can not accurately feel the fragments of the key to the end and the breath of Levin van drow, but can probably feel it.


    Yeqi felt very angry about this - the key to this transaction is to find the other party as soon as possible before others found Levin van drow; At first, he thought that under the guidance of the strange wolf, he was absolutely

 Chapter 136

    The road leading to Northrend Manor on the outskirts of randenburg had been cleared by the servants of the Northrend family within three hours after the snow stopped. At this time, these servants were doing their final work after the heavy snow - transporting snow; We should know that it will be more inconvenient to clean the road when the snow melts and freezes after the weather gets warmer. Therefore, it is better to transport the snow to the uninhabited suburbs as soon as possible.


    "Master, you should go back and rest!" the housekeeper standing not far away in a thick coat looked at Gail, the patriarch who was still in plain clothes and had not rested for two consecutive days, couldn''t help but whisper a reminder: "madam, young master and miss are waiting for you!"


    "Locke, it doesn''t matter!" Gail withdrew his eyes from the servants transporting snow. Gail waved his hand and looked at the direction of the distant city of langdingburg: "what''s the matter with the Holy See?"


    "After the reprimand Knights left, the presiding judge Constance sent Yeqi and Ms. Lilith out of the church, and then left, and entered Hailin at breakfast today!" the housekeeper bowed down and told the news from the family spies; Gail nodded and asked, "what are Yeqi and Lilith doing now?"


    "Ms. Lilith has returned to the secret service office in randenburg and has joined the two Liege executive teams who arrived at the secret service office before; as for Yeqi''s cabinet, it disappeared after leaving the cathedral, and our ears and eyes didn''t find anything..." the housekeeper frowned when talking about Yeqi - the other party''s disappearance, Let him be a little dissatisfied that he has always been proud of personally arranging the Northrend family in the Gulf intelligence network; Of course, it is not dissatisfaction with Yeqi, but dissatisfaction with those intelligence network executives, because they did not do everything he ordered; It seems that we should re


    "Your seriousness is the greatest advantage, but Locke, you should also learn to be tolerant; it''s not their fault that you can''t track Yeqi." Gail still has a certain understanding of his housekeeper''s idea, and immediately smiled and patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder - default and powerlessness, although the result is failure, but the nature is fundamentally different; For failure like powerlessness, he always gives the other party another chance; Gail looked again at the servants who had finished the snow removal work, and sighed softly: "after all, Yeqi is known as the strongest new apostle in ten years!"


    When Gail mentioned the strongest new apostle in ten years, the housekeeper immediately thought of something funny; He immediately held back the smile from the corners of his mouth and whispered to Gail, "shack''s fist has come to randenburg! It should be to challenge Yeqi! However, Yeqi obviously has a group of good partners; shack''s fist should pay off the debt in about two to three years when the devil doesn''t cry!"


    "Oh, Locke, would you mind telling me more about it on the way back?" the housekeeper''s words immediately attracted Gail''s attention; The housekeeper smiled and nodded: "of course, my master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Each captured his own long sword, and the punishment Knight searched around according to the unique queue; Watching another punishment Knight walk past him, Yeqi smiled - the punishment knights who have completely shifted their attention to the surrounding bushes and some dense branches crisscrossed by branches will never pay attention to a lonely tree not far in front of them.


    Even their two captains were the same - Lehmann and another captain, June, stood back-to-back in the middle of the open space, their eyes scanning the hidden places surrounded by trees and snow; However, from their expressions, everything they have done so far is futile.


    With the blessing of invisibility, ye Qi leaned against the trunk of a big tree; With his hands clasped tightly on the trunk of the tree, he adjusted his breathing to be as if there were nothing. At the same time, he slightly bent his legs and tried not to leave any trace. Although his posture was a little awkward, with the support of 20 physique and 17 strength, he wouldn''t have any problems even if he persisted for another two hours; Of course, if the retribution Knights continue to search for another two hours.


    After searching for about ten minutes, the retribution knights who got nothing began to leave; However, Yeqi didn''t adjust his awkward posture - the horse returning gun is not only a trick loved by demon hunters, but also loved by the Holy See; Sure enough, the captains of the two punishment Knights returned.


    "It doesn''t seem to be true! Lehmann, didn''t you foresee where that guy went?" June looked around and turned his head to Lehmann after finding nothing unusual; Lehmann, who was asked, shrugged with a wry smile: "my ability to foresee can only see the scene in the past for a short time, and it is still vague..."


    "Boom!"


    The white light column rising into the sky interrupted the dialogue between Lehmann and June. After they looked at each other in disbelief, they rushed towards the flash of light column; Because the familiar breath is sending a message to both of them - presiding judge Constance is in danger!


    After they left, Yeqi immediately jumped down - the smell in the white light column he also felt was Constance''s, and there were several familiar smells around the light column, which belonged to blood glory!


    Yech was not very interested in why blood glory was entangled with Constance again - although he had suspected that it was the people of blood glory who secretly attacked the Cathedral of langdingburg and became a lawye

 Chapter 137

    "Dang!"


    Two knights'' swords intersect, and sparks appear everywhere where the blades strike each other; The crisp to deafening sound shook the snow on the surrounding branches down.


    Ha!


    With a clear drink from his chest, Constance jumped back, and then avoided the scalpel from afar again, opening the distance between the two sides - although the scalpel is small, it is extremely sharp; Moreover, the power like curse on it made him fear deeply; If he gets hit again, he will never get out of the Hailin alive; You know, in order to dispel the curse previously attached to the scalpel, the magic he just used is overloaded.


    After all, although there was nothing on the surface of him who had been treated by divination before, his internal weakness could not be avoided at all; Although he has excellent physical quality, he has no chance to recover completely after a series of battles; Especially the last time I fought with Yeqi''s long knife in the cathedral, it was even more hurt; If he hadn''t endured it, I''m afraid he would have vomited blood


    However, he didn''t have too much resentment against Yeqi who hurt him; Because that is just an attitude expressed by Ye Qi - a cooperative attitude, strong and powerful, as fast as thunder, as if a hungry tiger crossed a stream, which proves that ye Qi is not without the power of resistance; It''s an attitude that doesn''t want to fight. In this regard, of course, he will not mess with right and wrong again; But compared with Yeqi''s clear attitude, the people in front of him made him a little confused.


    Who the hell are they?


    Constance looked at the female leader of the other party and another woman he didn''t know. While carefully holding his opponent, he was also thinking - he still remembered the last late night attack; After all, that attack was a near death experience in his life; Therefore, he cannot forget his attacker; Even if the other party covers his face with a bronze mask; But that breath and body shape will not change; Therefore, although the other party''s personnel were replaced this time, when the leader appeared in front of him, he instantly recognized the other party''s identity.


    However, although he recognized the identity of the other party, Constance still didn''t understand why the other party wanted to assassinate him one after another - even the dark forces would not rashly attack him as the presiding judge; You should know that although the Holy See has become less powerful since it entered the era of freedom, it is definitely not the object of being bullied by others; Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up by several major forces in the dark world; Therefore, he is quite confused about the other party''s purpose. After all, now he is just a presiding judge with power but no reality


    At first I thought it was for the fragment of the doomsday key on him, but when the fragment of the doomsday key was lost, the other party

 Chapter 138

    When Levin van drow suddenly appeared, the female leader and her companions made a smooth breakthrough through a sudden black cover - although June wanted to capture the culprit who attacked the presiding judge one after another, the fragment of the key to the end was obviously more important; After all, it was a direct order from his holiness. And the sudden darkness like smoke, which could not be seen through, also blocked their pursuit. When their eyes recovered again, the other party had already disappeared.


    However, June and the retribution knights are not depressed, because the target characters of their trip have appeared in front of them


    ¡­¡­


    "Level C task intercepts and helps the blood glory leader escape; gain 3000 experience..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 13; your profession level has been raised to 4; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have gained ten skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 13. You have reached a free attribute point; you have gained 10 skill proficiency points; you have obtained an opportunity to choose expertise. Please make a choice..."


    After the blood glorious female leader and her companions broke away from the punishment knights, Yeqi''s long-awaited upgrade finally appeared - before, when he came here after the punishment knights, this task suddenly appeared; Although the main goal is Levin van drow, Yeqi, who lacks the necessary upgrade experience, naturally doesn''t mind completing the task smoothly.


    Yeqi didn''t immediately make a choice about the newly obtained attribute points and specialties. For him, it''s important how to safely get Levin van drow''s Doomsday key fragments under the siege of a bunch of retribution knights; As for Levin van drow? Yeqi doesn''t think the other party can survive surrounded by two discipline Knight captains and 20 discipline Knights


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, is that the annoying guy just now?" Jiuye suddenly turned to the female chief during the fast running. Although the other party didn''t appear, she still doubted that Yeqi had used the same ability; Even if the outside world is rumored that the guy she hates is ambushed and seriously injured by the blood clan elite; The female leader nodded absently: "you can''t detect the breath, but if you think it is, it should be!"


    "I knew that annoying guy wasn''t so fragile..." Jiuye''s low voice showed a reassuring expression on her face, but she immediately found it wrong and immediately changed her mouth: "asshole, he must pretend to be hurt in order not to be disturbed. It''s really treacherous!"


    "Leader!" the gentle young man with a long bow jumped down from a tall branch and waved to the female leader and Jiuye; The female leader was still absent-minded, but the order was still issued accurately: "let''s withdraw first!"


    The female leader bowed her head and thought in the eyes that Jiuye and the gentle youth couldn''t see - was it him?


    ¡­¡­


    How is that possible?


    Looking at Levin van drow, who was able to fight with the punishment Knights including the two captains in the encirclement, ye Qi couldn''t help frowning - although the black smoke energy of the key fragment of doomsday on the other party was a few points richer than when we met last time, and the cold and crazy breath was also a few points fiercer; But what surprised him most was that the other party seemed to know the attack of the next move to punish the knights, always dodged one step in advance and made a fierce counterattack; Since the beginning, five retribution Knights have been hit to the ground by sharp counterattacks.


    "Does the fragment of the doomsday key have other functions?" Yeqi, hiding aside, asked the strange Wolf - he now suspected that the strange wolf had concealed other uses of the fragment of the doomsday key; Of course, Yeqi is not to blame; There are so many criminal records of strange wolves that people can''t believe it; In this regard, the strange wolf immediately refuted loudly in Yeqi''s mind: "of course not! The key of doomsday, as the key to open the holy instrument, is the greatest function to provide energy!"


    "As for why the little bat in front of him predicted the attack of the running dogs of the holy see in advance, it was because someone was helping him!" the strange wolf''s tone was unspeakably excited - since he got the box from the blood glory leader, Yeqi found that the other party''s hatred for the Holy See had reached an unimaginable height; As long as it is something that can bring misfortune to the Holy See, the other party will definitely be happy and enjoy it; However, now Yeqi naturally couldn''t take into account the excitement of the strange wolf, but immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "Help me destroy a team of Holy Knights!" although the strange wolf was inexplicably excited, it still abided by its basic principles; After thinking for a while, Yeqi nodded - in the Holy See, the holy knight is one level higher than the punishment knight; Each of them was selected from countless correctional knights as the forbidden guard directly responsible for the safety of the Holy See and the pope; Therefore, he has little chance of meeting these guards; And even if it happens, with his current strength, as long as he has a careful plan, it is not difficult to kill a team of Holy Knights; Seeing ye Qi nodded, the strange wolf didn''t instigate, and directly said, "see the leader of the punishment knight with long blond hair and red cloak? He has been helping the little bat!"


    It''s him?


    Yeqi looked at Lehmann, who was holding Constance and directing the punishment knight, with an undisguised surprise in his eyes - thanks to the blessing of the punishment Knight Raines Javier, the other party has been telling the idols of the other party for two days in the Cathedral of langdingburg; So that he is not strange to the present Lehmann, or even familiar.


    Known as the leader of the new generation of correctional Knights of the Holy See, it has admirable perfect character, firm faith and outstanding appearance; In the two days when Raines was tied to the post by him, the other party often used the Lyman knight in front of him to inspire themselves in the "dilemma", and always said that if the Lyman knight was there, he could definitely hit the devil


    Looks like you''re going to be disappointed, Knight Raines


    Yeqi looked at Lehmann, who had been known for a long time, but only met for the first time. Lehmann''s original frown could not help stretching out, and even a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Although he could not know exactly why Lehmann wanted to betray the Holy See, this was not what he cared about now, and he would not spend his mind thinking.


    Now he only knew that since Levin van drow got the other party''s help, there must be a deal between them; Undoubtedly, before Levin van drow successfully got the key to the end, the fragment was also a part of the two people''s transaction. Although there were some episodes, he knew that it would never affect the transaction between the two people when he saw that Lehmann tried his best to help each other. Then it''s a matter of time for Levin van drow to escape smoothly again. Once Levin van drow escapes smoothly and gets out of the sight of the people in front of the Holy See, he doesn''t mind being a yellow finch.


    As for now? Just wait silently


    PS well, now it''s new year''s Eve ~ ~ ~ hahaha ~ ~ ~ decadent, first give your brothers and sisters an early New Year ~ ~ ~ then, talk about the days from the first day to the fifth day of the new year, decadent needs to visit relatives and get together with friends; Therefore, it cannot be updated; On the sixth day and the seventh day at the latest, decadence will be renewed ~ ~ ~ well, it''s roughly like this during the new year ~ ~ ~ then, thank you again for brother Xiaosi, Frances''s reward and dancing miracles, game changing life, Frances, book friends 0908312009446444, [anonymous] and other brothers'' monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ finally, decadence bows to thank you for your support in the past year, Without your support, there will be no decadence now. I hope you will continue to support decadence in the new year ~ ~ ~ decadence also wishes you good luck in the new year, beautiful and happy family, smooth career and study ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 139

    Levin van drow, with Lyman''s secret cooperation, did not let Yeqi wait for a long time - in a burst of metal attack, a layer of black fog with a familiar smell of despair and fear appeared in the field, blocking the attack of the punishment Knights; Moreover, it is obvious that the black fog, which represents the power of the key of doomsday, has been qualitatively improved. Not only does the color and breath become more and more rich, and become as dark as ink, which makes people scared and cold, but also ye Qi is surprised that this layer of black fog obviously has a strong corrosive effect - the blades of Knight swords that hit the black fog seem to have been placed for decades, Generally, there are spots of rust and gaps that are eaten by mice without maintenance


    rust?


    Ye Qi, hiding in the dark, looked at the corroded swords of the punishment knights and couldn''t help frowning - no demon hunter who cherishes weapons would like this ability, and ye Qi is no exception; Yech won''t forget him

 Chapter 140

    "Ta ta..."


    The girl came down from the third floor with a canvas bag on her back in the light of footsteps - although her teacher was away, she still followed the training plan made by the teacher; Today, she is going to practice with people in the old villa; Of course, it''s impossible to practice with her with the children who came to Edinburgh with her; She has awakened to become an apostle, even if her ability does not belong to the physical aspect, but the power inspired by her awakening has made her far surpass those children about her age.


    Although her strength is far better than other children, she is not happy; Because she didn''t win once in the practice with one of her partner Bob''s men; This made her feel a little depressed - what her teacher said to her that night was still fresh in her memory:


    "Rheinx, remember, we are the luckiest people!"


    "We have incomparable talent and envious power. We are called apostles by the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, up to now, she still has no way to win her opponent in the training; She knows that in the old villa, leaving aside those children, her opponent is the weakest


    I must win today!


    The girl who came down the stairs made a fist to cheer herself up - because he knew that only strong strength could help her teacher; Otherwise, it will only become a burden; And the end of the burden is often abandoned; Even if her teacher won''t abandon her, she will never allow herself to become a burden to the teacher - especially the strange noise from the teacher''s room that day, which makes her find that the teacher''s position in her heart is much more important than she imagined


    "Hi, rheinx!"


    "Yes!"


    In the face of Enid''s greetings, the girl is unusually cold - she doesn''t need to be too polite to someone who wants to fight her teacher; If it wasn''t for her lack of strength, she would definitely blow the other party out of the bar in person.


    "Are you going to train again?" in the face of the girl''s indifference, Enid looked indifferent and continued to ask, "do you need me to help you train?"


    "No!" the girl''s answer was crisp - she didn''t doubt each other''s strength. After all, the scene that the other party easily defeated Cyril that day was vivid; Although Cheryl''s strength is not as strong as her teacher, she is definitely one of the best in the whole bar; The reason why she refused so simply was that she believed in her teacher from the bottom of her heart; Glancing at Enid in front of her, the girl spoke confidently: "my teacher has arranged the best training method for me!"


    "Teacher? Yeqi?" although some confidential things are deliberately hidden by the little men, Enid, who has been in the bar for several days, has a certain understanding of the personnel composition of the whole bar, such as the identity of the girl in front of her; Enid, who was holding her chin with one hand, stared at the girl, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Even the little man standing next to her could feel the excitement.


    "Yeqi has arranged the training method for you. If I arrange another training method for you and surpass Yeqi''s, doesn''t it mean that I have surpassed Yeqi in teaching disciples..." Enid became more and more excited. At the back, she simply danced and danced: "well, it''s a good way! I don''t have to be lonely until Yeqi comes back!"


    "I have the training method formulated by the teacher..." the girl''s reiteration was interrupted by Enid: "don''t disagree, or do you doubt the training method formulated by your teacher?"


    Looking at Enid smiling at her in front of her, the girl thought for a moment and couldn''t help looking at the little man - before leaving, her teacher told her that if something couldn''t be solved, she could consult with the other party.


    After glancing at the girl''s eyes, the little man nodded slightly - Enid''s strength is beyond doubt. If the other party is willing to train the girl, it will undoubtedly be more powerful for the girl''s growth; After all, Yeqi can''t always stay by the girl''s side and give personal instruction; Will Yeqi agree? The little man didn''t worry at all. With Ye Qi''s character, he knew that if his disciples could grow better, it would be a good thing to do


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    The same black shadow thorn passed through Levin van drow''s back wings and nailed him to a big tree. Looking at the familiar black thorn, Levin van drow roared: "Yeqi!"


    There was an undisguised intention of killing in the roar of the sky - the previous failure had made him angry with Yeqi, and the success of Yeqi''s sudden attack filled his mind with a crazy idea accompanied by anger.


    Ignoring the wings nailed to the tree trunk, Levin Fanzhuo, whose eyes were glowing with blood, jumped straight at Yeqi who came out of the shadow; The thick black fog wrapped his whole body, and only a pair of blood colored eyes were shining with evil and crazy light


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Levin van drow, Yeqi snorted coldly - with Yeqi''s cautious character, since he would face Levin van drow so generously, he must have a perfect grasp; Otherwise, he would never put himself in danger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With Yeqi''s cold hum, countless shadow thorns shoot out from the shadows around the trees, and these shadow thorns are much stronger and more solid than the shadow thorns that pierced Levin van drow''s wings, especially at the front end of the spikes, Small barbs like tusks rotate rapidly with the rapid progress of the shadow stab, and emit bursts of low moaning, such as crying and soul-stirring.


    Shadow fusion: when the number of shadow minions reaches 50, the system will prompt the skills that appear; Temporarily merge ten shadow minions into one, which not only doubles the power of shadow sting, but also increases the number of shadow sting.


    "Poof poof!"


    Countless blood sprayed out, and Levin van drow flew back faster than he had before; The snow falling from the branches is printed with the unique cold blood of vampires. It is white with dazzling charm, just like a thorny rose blooming proudly


    PS at today''s classmate party, the decadence of the cup once again drank too much... But fortunately, this chapter did not fall ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward of No.1 wind, leo91193, faxis and melancholy strawberry yogurt and the monthly tickets of Leng magic moon, faxis and dumb poison ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 141

    At the edge of Hailin District, with the advent of night, some correctional Knights of the Holy See searching for the trace of Levin van drow quickly lit several bonfires after clearing an open space, which made the injured teammate and judge Constance feel light and warmth.


    "Sir, are you okay?" when Lehmann arranged the night defense, June came to Constance with the freshly prepared food - although it was only some dissolved and heated compressed biscuits, Constance was still refreshed by the weak body''s need for food; After taking the bowl, Constance asked June, "have you found the trace of Levin van drow?"


    Once again, Constance, who suffered from an old injury attack, relied on the punishment knights in turn throughout the afternoon, and he himself had been in a semi coma, so he didn''t know the situation after the battle at noon; June heard Constance''s inquiry and immediately reported it in full.


    "Although Levin van drow is very careful, since he appears, there is always a trace to follow; therefore, adults, please rest assured, your injury..." at the beginning, June''s tone was extremely firm; But when it comes to Constance''s injury, June''s eyes are a little worried - after being treated by divine magic to stimulate life potential, he will naturally understand what it will be as the captain of the punishment knight.


    Even a presiding judge with a constitution beyond ordinary people is absolutely unbearable; However, as a knight of punishment, he could not tell this fact; Because there is not only the dignity of the presiding judge he respects, but also his sad feelings that he is difficult to express; As a punishment knight, especially as a captain, he does not allow himself to have such childish feelings; After taking a deep breath, June''s worried eyes immediately turned into incomparable firmness. Kneeling on one knee, he said to Constance, "please take care of your body, sir, and leave the rest to me and Lyman!"


    "Hmm!" Constance looked at the determined June, and the worry in the other party''s eyes had not deceived him; But the most gratifying thing for him is the other party''s perseverance now; Constance smiled at June with a rare smile: "it''s up to you! With you and Lyman, the flag of the punishment Knight will not fall..."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    June replied solemnly, and Lehmann standing in the distance gave a disdainful hum after glancing at it, but the voice was very light and no one heard


    ¡­¡­


    "Gaga... You can''t beat me! I''m the strongest!" Levin van drow, with his back against the trunk, his wings torn and bleeding all over, not only didn''t decline, but became more and more crazy; The blood color in his eyes is as threatening as the eyes of a mad beast.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar in his throat, and Levin van drow rushed up again; But the ending is the same as the last time, even flying back faster; Even with the blood clan constitution, Levin van drow is still dying


    Yeqi looked at Levin van drow, who was dying on the opposite side, with a slight frown - although it is a good thing to easily defeat his opponent, when the process is too easy, it has to be suspicious; After all, according to his estimation of each other''s strength, even if he wants to win, it will take some effort; Even if his strength has been improved, it is absolutely impossible to be as easy as now. It is just a simple two hit to get the other party.


    "Is it because of the influence of the key of doomsday?" Yeqi asked the strange Wolf - although the other party often made some excessive deals, he had no doubt about the other party''s erudition; And everything about the key of doomsday is learned from each other; Although it is possible to complete some transactions at the starting price of the other party, it does not hinder his enthusiasm to ask the other party; After all, he still has the initiative to deal or not.


    "Hmm!" the strange wolf made an explanation for Yeqi without any deal: "Although the power of the doomsday key is powerful, it is not harmless; even the dark creatures will become desperate and crazy in the face of the negative emotions such as sadness and anger contained therein; this little bat has excessively absorbed the power of the doomsday key in a short time, and now it has been affected by the negative emotions attached to those forces!"


    "You have absorbed the power of the key of doom before..." Levin van drow''s appearance made Yeqi think that the other party had absorbed the power of the key to the end, and immediately couldn''t help saying - of course, Yeqi wasn''t caring about the other party, but worried about himself. After all, it''s not pleasant to let a madman rest on himself; however, it''s obvious that Yeqi''s worry is superfluous. Before Yeqi finished, he was interrupted by a strange wolf "Hum! I don''t exist at the same level as you and the little bat at all. Even if it is the complete key of doomsday, I will be fine..."


    "Whoosh!"


    Ignoring the strange wolf''s long talk about the level of existence between him and them, ye Qi raised his hand and a shadow thorn sprang out of the shadow of the tree trunk and touched Levin van Zhuo''s arms - the shadow thorn after shadow fusion not only greatly increased its attack power, but also far more flexible than the shadow thorn issued by ordinary shadow servants; especially in this case, it is more helpful Hands.


    In John''s class, John has repeatedly mentioned to him that when facing dark creatures, even if the other party is dying, he should never approach the other party unless the other party is completely killed; Because the dying counterattack of dark creatures will be as fierce as beasts; What''s more, Levin van drow, who was influenced by the power of the doomsday key, has become more ferocious than any beast.


    Shadow thorn smoothly took out the fragments of the key of doom from the bloody Levin van drow''s arms; But when he looked at the fragments of the doomsday key, Yeqi could not help narrowing his eyes - even with the naked eye, Yeqi could recognize that the fragment of the doomsday key in his hand was the one kept in the cathedral; As for another piece of doomsday key fragment belonging to each other, it was not found at all.


    After taking the fragments of the doomsday key in his arms, ye Qi refocused his eyes on Levin van Zhuo - even if the other party looks bloody and dying at the moment, but with the constitution of the blood family, ye Qi can ensure that the other party will speak and answer him absolutely no questions; Moreover, with the constitution of the blood clan, the other party will fully recover as long as he takes a few days off, which will only produce a certain weakness at most; Of course, the premise is that the other party can get rid of the influence of the power of the key of doomsday. Otherwise, with the other party''s crazy strength, even the blood clan with good health will die without burial place.


    "What about another fragment of the key to the end?" Yeqi asked with a glimmer of hope, even though he might not get an answer; However, it was obvious that Levin van drow disappointed him. The other party just kept repeating, "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Levin van drow kept repeating at this time, just like the silly people in the hospital, there was no more

 Chapter 142

    Looking at the thirteen figures approaching quickly in the distance, ye Qi did not hesitate to draw a knife and left - unlike the staffing of the general ten person and twelve person teams, thirteen talents are the most reasonable staffing in the dark world, especially among the great forces of blood clan; The bloody Fanzhuo family logo shining in the moonlight clearly tells Yeqi the identity of the other 13 people: Cain guard.


    Among the thirteen blood clans, Fanzhuo is famous for its elegance and nobility; They are the leaders of the secret party. After obtaining the title, the members of the Fanzhuo family will be responsible for implementing and supervising the implementation of the ancient commandments and determining the direction of the secret party. If you ask a Fanzhuo member what his clan does, he will answer that the hidden commandments are maintained and implemented by them. Without them, the hidden commandments will not be implemented, and if the hidden commandments are not implemented, the blood clan will no longer exist.


    The Fanzhuo family maintained the foundation of the secret party and commanded its members to tide over the difficulties at the most dangerous time. Among them, the Cain guard played the most important role - although there were only 13 people, each of them was extremely powerful, and the lowest level had the strength of the count; After all, compared with the hypocritical Holy See, the dark world pays more attention to the direct problem of strength; Without strong strength, it is a big joke to maintain and implement the hidden commandments.


    The Cain guard rotates every 300 years, and every blood clan that withdraws from the guard will become the leadership of the van Zhuo clan; With 300 years of accumulation, it is enough for a gifted blood Earl of the Fanzhuo family to become a marquis; Therefore, Cain guard is not only the guarantee for the Fanzhuo family to implement the hidden commandments, but also the test before the next generation of the best talents of the Fanzhuo family become leaders.


    Of course, since it is regarded as a test, there will naturally be failure and success; If you succeed, it is natural that everything is as usual, with the title of genius and enjoying extraordinary treatment; As for failure? The Fanzhuo people, known as the genius family, never lack genius. Failure can only prove that they are not talented enough; And soon there will be new talents to replace them.


    Although it seems cruel to do so, it is very common in the dark world, especially in the Fanzhuo people, which is imperceptibly influenced into a common sense; Yeqi still clearly remembers that many demon hunters talked about the way the Fanzhuo geniuses shook their heads and sighed when they entered the Cain guard - absolutely not regret, but admiration; A kind of admiration for the strong from the heart, regardless of race and camp.


    The biggest difference between Cain guard and ordinary Fanzhuo family members is the bloody clan emblem.


    "Damn it! Why did the Cain guard appear here? Is it also for the key fragment of doomsday?"


    With the blessing of invisibility, ye Qi quickly shuttles through the dense Hailin area. Even if he can''t see the other party, his heart still doesn''t rest - if he is a member of one or two ordinary Cain guards, he doesn''t worry about what the other party will do to him with his current strength; But when a whole team of Cain guards appeared, it was not enough to gather all the forces of the whole Gulf, even with the strength of the Northrend family and the Holy See; Because as the captain of Cain''s guard, his strength is absolutely up to the Duke.


    The blood Duke is at the absolute peak in the dark world or in other camps; After all, the Fanzhuo people, who are famous for their genius, will not regard their gifted children as children''s play. Under certain circumstances, they will still provide corresponding protection; Of course, this protection is limited.


    It is said that a blood clan Archduke''s strength is second only to riyao level apostles. According to the information Ye Qi got from the tower of knowledge, there are only seven riyao level apostles recorded in the demon hunter headquarters. Of course, ye Qi doesn''t know the names and information of the seven people at the authorized level, but this does not prevent Ye Qi from making insinuations about the strength of the bleeding clan Archduke - even if he has the ability given by the system, his current situation is still a little inferior to that of the blood clan Archduke, not to mention that there are 12 Powerful helpers around the other party; And when the key fragment of doomsday comes to hand, retreat is the wisest choice; As for Levin van drow? As a traitor of the van drow family, Yeqi doesn''t think the other party will come to a good end after meeting Cain''s guard.


    It should be ok here!


    After running fast for several hours and coming to a hidden place, ye Qi was relieved to confirm that he had not left any trace - he was now in a place full of rubble. Even in the Hailin area, there were extremely dense groves of trees, and even because of the shelter of branches, there was no snowflake under the trees, Only thick litter covered the ground; So that he can easily choose a dry place to rest - it is not too difficult for Yeqi, who has a physique of 20, to continue running for several hours, but it is not so easy to cover up the traces while running fast.


    Ye Qi, who sat down cross legged to rest, didn''t just rest. He quickly opened the attribute bar - a new level, allowing him to get new attribute points, specialties, skill points and spells; Although he was prepared to study and plan carefully after leaving the Hailin District, now the appearance of Cain guard forced him to prepare in advance; After all, small life is the most important thing compared with anything.


    Waves of sin: creatures born in darkness will remain vigilant even in the face of their own kind; Effect: it can trigger suspicion and distrust of an evil creature. They will give priority to attacking other evil creatures nearest; Duration, 1 hour per level.


    Finger of death is a terrible instant death magic; Effect: kill any living creature. If you save successfully, you can avoid the immediate death effect, but you will still take 3d6 + 1 damage (up to + 25)


    After selecting the sixth level spell sin retribution and the seventh level spell death finger, ye Qi was finally included in the spell list; Although the evil retribution is limited to negative energy creatures, it is most appropriate for Yeqi, who is in the Hailin area and pursued by Cain''s guard; The finger of death, needless to say, can kill his opponent''s magic, even if the probability is low, Yeqi will choose; After all, the premise of any living creature is too tempting; On the attribute points, ye Qi devoted one of the two reserved attribute points to the physique for the normal exertion of level 7 magic; But when choosing a new specialty, Yeqi hesitated.


    PS this is

 Chapter 143

    Tenacity: your strong physique gives you far more tenacity than ordinary people, and the counter-offer will recover with extraordinary recovery; Effect: therefore, resistance increases by 15% and physical recovery increases by 300%; Duration: 10 minutes, cooling time: 1, the next day. Demand Specialty: perseverance.


    Rock: strong physique makes you have a constitution like a rock; Effect: physique + 1; Give a + 4 armor bonus to those who choose a feat. Requirement Specialty: robust.


    The choice of two new specialties made Yeqi hesitate - whether it was 300% physical recovery or + 1 physical fitness, it made him jealous; However, it is clear that he can only choose one of them.


    "Choose expertise tenacity?"


    "Yes!"


    The difficulty of the choice lies in the unknown after the choice, but Yeqi knows his current situation very well - when the strong enemy is surrounded, he is obviously more inclined to attack, and his expertise is tenacious and more suitable for him; Even if the rock feat has the advantage of physique + 1, there is still a gap compared with the 300% increase in physical recovery in combat; You should know that the last fight in any battle is physical strength. Even if you can increase your physical strength by half in advance, it is not as cost-effective as suddenly filling up your physical strength at the critical moment.


    After all, according to his calculation, if his physical strength recovers at a speed of 300%, ten minutes is enough for him to recover to his peak. If he cooperates with his specialty vampire touch, he even dares to continuously cast level 4 and below magic during this period of time; Of course, the premise is that there is enough space to cast.


    After taking another look at the remaining skill points of 32, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at the expert cold weapon - skill attribute points. Although they will be obtained every upgrade, it doesn''t mean they are not precious; Instead, the expert level cold weapon made him understand the value of skill points; Therefore, he doesn''t want to upgrade directly by using skill points until he has to. And even if he wants to upgrade expert cold weapons through skill points at the moment, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    According to the rule of step-by-step, the more skill points are required in the future. When ordinary skills are upgraded to proficient level, 30 skill points are required, and when proficient level is upgraded to expert level, 50 skill points are required. Then the upgrade of expert level to the next stage must be more than 50 skill points. Taking the cold weapon expert who has just reached 5 and the remaining 32 skill points, It must not be enough.


    After closing the character attribute bar, ye Qi, sitting cross legged on the ground, hugged Yan magic knife and the sword of vowing victory shrouded by the wind king, and slightly closed his eyes into a state of rest - if you want to go further, you have to rest better; Although it is impossible to have a deep sleep because of the pursuit of soldiers, it is possible to take a short break; As for when to start? It depends on the pursuers behind! Because just now, he suddenly thought of a not good, but not bad idea


    ¡­¡­


    When other districts have entered the middle of winter, shack is still sunny and fragrant with birds and flowers; After taking her beloved horse back to the stable and putting the best feed together with gronin, the female cavalry commander nodded with the keeper of the stable in the Ranger camp and walked towards the center of the camp in the distance - if she always regarded the horse as a partner in peacetime, she would personally take care of her horse and his horse; But not today.


    Because today is the day for the Rangers to recruit new people - although most of the Rangers were raised in the demon hunter headquarters, they were not born in shack, but from all regions; After all, orphans and the like are rare for rich people like shack.


    In the past, the female cavalry commander as the captain didn''t have to ask about these things, but this year, she has become the captain of the Ranger camp, but she must manage it herself - the captain and the captain may be just one word short, but they are very different; The best embodiment is that her tent is three times larger than before, and it is equipped with high-grade decoration and daily necessities; However, when she enjoyed the comfort brought by greater power, she did not forget the increasing responsibility.


    The center of the camp was full of off-duty Rangers before she came; This made the female cavalry commander frown unconsciously - although the Rangers can move freely during their rest, and there is no rule that they are not allowed to gather together, it is not that the Rangers can be undisciplined and talk one after another, which has become a reason like those tourists in shack city.


    However, when she pushed away the crowd and saw more than a dozen well-dressed and energetic children standing in the middle, she immediately knew the reason why the Rangers were gathered here - because there were only a few boys among the more than a dozen children, and most of them were girls; Although she was not a captain before and had not personally guided the newcomers, this did not prevent her from discovering the mistakes; After all, there were never more than three girls among the newcomers in previous years.


    "Captain Alice!"


    The cold faced man in charge of the handover gave a polite greeting to the female cavalry commander who came in; Obviously, the effect of this greeting is obvious. The originally chaotic surroundings suddenly become orderly; Even a few of the most active Rangers now became blind and straight - the female cavalry commander won the position of Captain not only because of the command of the demon hunter headquarters, but also because of her personal force; At the competition meeting in the competitive tower, the female cavalry commander convinced the knights in the whole Ranger camp.


    "These children are the new members of this Ranger camp!" when the cold faced man didn''t face Ye Qi, although his voice was still cold, he didn''t feel that strangers were not close; Moreover, because of the principle of fairness and due diligence of cold faced men, they are still popular in the whole demon hunter headquarters; Moreover, because the cold faced man''s principles are relatively close to those in the knight''s code, the female cavalry commander was regarded as a friend with the cold faced man before he knew Yeqi; Even if the relationship between the female cavalry commander and ye Qi is no secret in the demon hunter headquarters, it does not hinder their previous friendship; Therefore, the female cavalry commander of the cold faced men''s team made a kind reminder: "even if your force exceeds them, those people are not completely convinced because of your woman''s identity..."


    "So, do they look down on women even more? Even the newcomers are unwilling to accept women?"


    Looking at the cold faced man nodding, the female cavalry commander did not feel angry - from the moment she became captain, she knew that these things could not be avoided because of her gender; And she never flinches in the face of challenges from unconvinced people; Since they despise these girls, she must impress them.


    "What''s your name?" the female cavalry commander asked in front of the largest girl; Even the largest of these children, they still only reached the chest of a female cavalry commander; Therefore, the girl asked raised her head and shouted to the female cavalry commander, "my name is Lancelot!"


    PS

 Chapter 144

    After layers of barriers, the mottled sunlight is printed on the snow and reflects a bright light. Even the dense forest like the Hailin area can not prevent the sunlight; Of course, it''s not absolute. Yeqi''s place is the exception.


    Ye Qi, squatting on the tree trunk, looked at a group of El monsters who were half human and half beast, covered with hair all over - these monsters with wild boar tusks, shining claws and teeth like steel, and eyes like two groups of fire were trying to patrol the place where he had stayed before. It was obvious that they found the smell left by him.


    El monsters are common in dark creatures. They usually live in dense forests or swamps and like to eat newborn babies and carrion on corpses - however, they are common not because these guys steal children or corpses, it''s the talent of ghouls; It is common because their population is mercenaries in a few dark creatures, and the Hailin area is one of their largest bases.


    Yeqi had seen these guys many times before when he entered the Hailin district to search for Levin van drow; However, in order to avoid complications, he did not pay too much attention - although he was a mercenary, the El monster, as a dark creature, would only accept orders from the dark creature; If human beings appear in front of them, they will only become food; Of course, those demon hunters who came specially for them are not included.


    After watching the El monsters who had been searching fruitlessly for a long time remove the stones and remove pieces of rotten meat from the cave below, Yeqi immediately realized that the place in front of him was obviously used by these El monsters as a natural warehouse for storing winter food.


    Yeqi was not interested in the food that the El monsters moved away - if it wasn''t for the wrong time, he might jump down and clean up the El monsters; After all, not everyone can accept watching a group of dark creatures carry the same kind of corpses as food; Besides, Yeqi is still a demon hunter.


    However, when he saw two figures approaching quietly in the distance, ye Qi, who had been frowning, suddenly smiled - two tall figures were crawling on the ground, slowly moving forward here under the shelter of trees; Although the action looks funny, it is undoubtedly very efficient. At least so far, the El monsters have not found each other; In the hands of the two tall figures, flail as big as an adult''s head, fangs from his lips, and a body like a rock all reveal each other''s identity: an ogre.


    Ogres are rare among dark creatures and are recognized as one of the most greedy and evil creatures. Apart from their tall and ugly body and appearance, their hearts are generally commensurate with their appearance; Because when they are short of food, they can prey on the weak with other monsters, and they will most turn the former allies into food reserves afterwards; Ogres are grumpy. Except that food can calm them down temporarily, they always solve problems by violence; Of course, their biggest dispute is food; It is common sense for ogres to break each other''s neck for a piece of fresh meat.


    However, even if ogres are 7-10 feet tall, physically superior and full of violence, they will not be recognized by dark creatures as one of the most greedy and evil creatures; This is because ogres follow their natural ability, rage, from birth to death.


    A skillful and experienced demon hunter can choose an ordinary ogre and retreat with full arms; But it''s not enough to see an ogre in a violent state, even an awakened apostle - because the ogre in a violent state has not only strengthened his physical strength, but also, more importantly, no pain; Even a second before the blood dries, it will attack the target vividly; Therefore, in the face of Ogres, the demon hunter will be before the other party has no rage,

 Chapter 145

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The ogres who hunted the elk roared with excitement - for ogres, hunting the weak for food is basically all their daily life; Although the El monster has a whole team, it is obviously not enough to see two sudden ogres.


    It''s as strong as a rock. The claws of El monster as hard as a knife can only leave white marks on the ogre, and the ogre will bring a blood flower every time he swings his flail


    "Roar..."


    The ogre roared again and stopped in amazement. A blade like autumn water swept their necks


    ¡­¡­


    In dad''s bar in Tallinn, the profiteer is frowning at John.


    "Do you really want to go? Many people in Hailin district are thinking of you!" the profiteer put his glass in the wine cabinet behind him, couldn''t help sighing and asked, "and if you really go to Hailin District, the guy in shack will wake up in his dreams!"


    "Ye is facing the Cain guard..." John, who has always been playful and has no upright face, has a rare dignified face: "it''s too dangerous for him who hasn''t completely grown up! Especially this time, the captain of the Cain guard is Alcatel..."


    "Alcatel! Why did this guy appear again!" hearing John mention each other''s name, the profiteer shook his head: "obviously, he has stopped asking about the world. Isn''t this forcing us to come out of the mountain again?"


    "I''ll go alone this time! After all, if I have a companion around, I can''t open my fire!" John waved down the profiteer''s kindness; However, the profiteer still reminded his friends: "if possible, you''d better pay attention; if you have full fire, your physical injury can''t support you for more than a minute!"


    "One minute? Enough!" John got up with a smile, picked up a box tall enough for others, and didn''t forget to tell him the moment he walked out of the bar: "remember, prepare me a beer to wash the dust!"


    "Go away! You have more than 3000 kimptons on credit with me..."


    Looking at John who disappeared, the profiteer picked up the glass again and wiped it gently. Only half of it was wiped. The profiteer threw the cup aside and shouted to the waiter: "Finley, I''m going to go far away. Remember to watch the bar!"


    "I see, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood colored windbreaker is extremely dazzling in the white snow, and even the sun can''t block the blood colored brilliance; Lightly stroked the long hair in front of his forehead. Alcatel looked at the bodies of El monsters and ogres on the ground and couldn''t help laughing: "the brilliance of life is really set off by desire!"


    "Sir, the trace of the other party has disappeared!" a member of Cain''s guard carefully reported to Alcatel who was feeling; After seeing Alcatel''s involuntary meal after hearing the report, the member immediately added in fear: "don''t worry, sir, we will find each other''s trace before dark!"


    "Well, I hope so! After all, I don''t want to always be stained with the blood of the same race!" a head suddenly appeared in Alcatel''s hand - even if he had lost his life, the expression on Levin van drow''s head was still with fear; After gently touching Levin van drow''s forehead, Alcatel threw each other''s head into the snow, yawned and licked the blood on his fingers: "what a boring task!"


    ¡­¡­


    "With the protection of the forest, they will never find us!"


    From the bottom of Yeqi''s heart came the voice of Feiya, the girl he saved from the ogre; Although he is curious about why the other party doesn''t open his mouth, being safe is nothing to him who can move forward.


    Yeqi, who followed behind FEIA, looked at the trees that kept making way for them. Even though he had seen them several times, he was still full of surprise - the trees moved as if they were alive, and the surrounding snow didn''t leave any traces; If he didn''t know that this was the other party''s ability, I''m afraid Yeqi would think he met the legendary tree demon.


    "Why did you get caught by an ogre?" Yeqi asked curiously - judging from the ability of the other party at this time, not to mention two ogres, even if a team of Ogres appeared, it was impossible to hurt her; FEIA shook her head and said from the bottom of her heart, "my ability can''t be used to kill, otherwise I will be hated by God!"


    God?


    FEIA''s answer surprised Yeqi for a while - is it from the Holy See? If it were from the Holy See, the original plan to get rid of Cain''s guard by relying on the other party would have to be changed; Even if the rescue mission needs to send the other party back to have experience; After all, he doesn''t want to drive the wolf out of the front door and the tiger in the back door.


    "I see! I didn''t expect that some of them would survive!" when Yeqi was ready to take action, the voice of the strange wolf suddenly sounded; The strange wolf obviously knew something. After hearing this, Yeqi immediately asked, "what believer?"


    "Before the holy age, there were not only the holy see that believed in the Lord of light, but also other religions that believed in God!" the strange wolf explained: "according to the girl''s behavior, she should be a druid!"


    "Druidism?" Yeqi frowned - he had seen the introduction of this religion from the secret materials on the first floor of the tower of knowledge; Although not complete, they also know that the other party is a religion for the purpose of believing in the weak and weak of nature protection; And the powerful Druids can also drive animals and plants to serve them; However, the introduction in the book was incomplete after all, so Yeqi couldn''t help asking, "are you sure I wouldn''t be in danger following each other?"


    "Absolutely not!" the voice of the strange wolf was very sure: "as long as you don''t violate their taboos, druids are the safest and most lovely group of people!"


    With the guarantee of the strange wolf, Yeqi follows FEIA with peace of mind - although the strange wolf will try to set a trap for him during the transaction, the other party is still very reliable when it comes to his life safety; After all, they signed the contract, both prosperity and loss.


    "Here we are! This is our camp!"


    Even the voice from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi can still feel FEIA''s joy at this time; With the sound of the system prompting the completion of the task, ye Qi looked up in the direction of the other party''s fingers.


    PS Valentine''s Day ~ ~ ~ the tragedy of decadence is that I''m sick... I can only climb at home with top heavy feet, even if it''s code words... Alas, I drank too much some time ago... Well, although decadence can''t live Valentine''s day, I wish everyone a lover and finally become a family member ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the reward of No.1 wind and leo91193 One word two digit monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 146

    Since the Chinese new year, continuous drinking and staying up late finally knocked down the decadence of being as healthy as a cow yesterday... Yesterday I could resist a chapter, but today I am completely decadent; Decadent just hung up the water and came back. One afternoon, my head was still dizzy... So, I have the courage to ask you for a day off; Please forgive me... Tomorrow, decadent will take ben to hang water. Although the single handed codeword is very slow, it can still complete the daily quota; After all, No

 Chapter 147

    The fence made of vines and branches is surrounded by tents; Two towering ancient trees are bad around everything in front of us. The eye is full of vibrant emerald green, and even the sun can''t block the elegance of the green; When the Ivy hung on the tree was lifted and saw the people coming out of it, FEIA in front of Yeqi rushed over immediately.


    "My child, you are finally back!"


    Ye Qi looked at the gray haired old man with slightly narrowed eyes, squatted down and stroked FEIA''s forehead, showing a loving smile; Of course, what attracts Ye Qi is not the warmth of the scene in front of him, but the clothes on the old man - clothes simply woven from bird feathers, tree branches and leaves and vine roots, which he saw for the first time.


    Is this a special dress of the Druid church?


    Just like the Holy See''s friars'' clothes and sacrificial clothes, Yeqi naturally classified this kind of clothes he had never seen into his unique religious clothes.


    Gently let go of FEIA in her arms. Facing Yeqi''s curious eyes, the old man smiled and said, "Connor welcomes you on behalf of all druids who love nature!"


    "It''s my pleasure, Lord Connor!" as an elder, he said a salute, which made Yeqi immediately return the salute according to the due etiquette - first he owed a little, and then introduced himself: "Yeqi, from the bay!"


    "Guests from the Gulf, please come in!" Connor took FIA in one hand and made an invitation gesture in the other: "please let us thank the warriors who fought against evil and rescued our people!"


    Under the guidance of the other party, Yeqi enters the other party''s camp. As for the other party''s previous words, Yeqi is not surprised - since FEIA can have spiritual dialogue with him, of course, she can also talk with the other party through spiritual dialogue.


    However, he was puzzled by the word "people" called by the other party. He clearly remembered that the Druid religion said by the strange wolf should be a church. According to his understanding of the Holy See, it is necessary to address the position before reaching the degree of addressing the other party''s name, so that it will not appear impolite and unfamiliar; Like the situation of the other party, it is obvious that it is most appropriate to directly call FEIA''s name.


    "Don''t regard any church as a disgusting institution like the Holy See!"


    The voice of the strange wolf was disgusted with the Holy See to the best of its ability, and even used the word "organization" when describing the Holy See, especially the prefix of insulting adjectives to express the indignation of the strange wolf; Moreover, from the recent transactions, Yeqi found that since he got the jewelry box from the female leader of blood glory, the other party''s hatred for the Holy See has reached a point of water and fire.


    "The druids have always abided by the rules of helping the weak and guarding the good in those crazy times of darkness, blood and chaos; they have never changed even in the face of the danger of destroying the religion!" with Yeqi''s guess, the strange wolf continued to explain: "Therefore, the Druids regard each other more as family members than those in power with strong class consciousness like the Holy See!"


    family?


    Yeqi smiled noncommittally; however, there was no contempt in his smile - the canon that has survived the dark, bloody and chaotic years is by no means a despised fishing reputation; however, for churches like Druids, blindly being kind can not make them live better; the power of the holy see is all over most parts of the mainland The most obvious example is that their Druids can only shrink in the depths of Hailin district. Of course, this is only Yeqi''s idea after comparing the existing gap between the two, which does not hinder Yeqi''s good impression of Druids. After all, friendly and harmless forces are always reassuring, whether it is a religion or not.


    With the curiosity of his first visit to your place, Yeqi walking behind carefully looked at the Druid camp in front of him - green is the main color of the whole camp, which is the main color for both living tents and clothes; in addition, the patterns of oak seeds spread all over the whole camp, which has become another thing Yeqi sees most in the whole camp.


    Of course, while ye Qi is looking around curiously, the Druids are also looking at Ye Qi curiously; and obviously, from their constant communication around Ye Qi with some slang similar to common language, it can be seen that compared with Ye Qi''s curiosity about them, they are much more curious about ye Qi, an outsider who has not appeared for decades.


    Yeqi''s expression didn''t change under the words of the Druids. He still walked behind Connor with a casual face - because although he didn''t speak the language, he could recognize the kindness in his eyes; however, Yeqi''s casual face didn''t remain for too long; after seeing the temple in the Druid camp, he was killed at will immediately Surprise replaced.


    Is this their temple?


    After looking at a simple wooden house made of oak branches and leaves in front of him, ye Qi was stunned - although he didn''t want to believe it, only from the quiet expression of the Druids around and the pious eyes, this is indeed the other party''s temple; it''s just a little crude


    After looking at the temple in front of him for a long time, Yeqi suddenly found a problem - words! There are no words in the whole Druid camp!


    Not only was there no written sacrifice in the temple, but he found that he didn''t see a word or something similar in the whole Druid camp all the way from him; He was attracted by the exotic customs shown in the Druid camp before, so he didn''t find it. However, when he walked to the temple in the middle of the camp, he found that there was no sacrifice that should appear, and he immediately found this difference.


    What a strange Church


    How do they preach without words? Does it depend on personal memory?


    For this question, Yeqi naturally asked the strange wolf; However, to Yeqi''s surprise, the strange wolf became silent this time; When ye Qi looked at the temple in front of him in surprise - the strange wolf was not

 Chapter 148

    Although the emerald green light is bright, it is not dazzling, but gives people a feeling of light and warmth; And this light is not visually gorgeous. Ye Qi wrapped in it can obviously feel that his own physical strength and energy have been completely restored.


    The warmth of his whole body lasted for a long time. Although Ye Qi''s hand holding Yan magic knife was still on the handle, his fingers loosened slightly - even with the support of human physique, there was no problem with his physical strength; However, since entering Hailin District, Yeqi has maintained a high state of tension, especially after the emergence of Cain guard, the mental pressure is no longer increasing all the time.


    Yeqi knew his state very well, so he had planned to relieve his mental stress through a short sleep; However, he was disturbed by a group of El monsters. Even if he casually completed a C-level task later, Yeqi still felt a little pity; But now, Yeqi feels very cost-effective. After all, although short sleep can effectively relieve mental stress, it can never completely recover as it is now.


    "Thank you!"


    For ye Qi, who is now in danger, the benefits of his complete recovery are self-evident - so after the green light disappears, ye Qi turns his head and sincerely thanks Connor.


    Connor kept a kind smile and continued to walk towards the temple with Yeqi. Yeqi followed him and looked around - although the whole temple looked shabby and small from the outside, it was much larger than expected after entering it. Although the shabby style remained, Yeqi didn''t feel any embarrassment, Instead, it is a comfortable feeling close to nature.


    This kind of comfort is not found in the magnificent and magnificent Vatican Cathedral, where Yeqi can only feel depression and irritability. Even if there is a friend in the white robe sacrifice, he will not go often; But it is different here. He even has an idea of providing for the aged in the future; Of course, the premise is that all the things related to him have ended. He doesn''t want to get rid of it and escape to achieve the purpose of hiding the market.


    "Please sit down!"


    When he came to the huge oak trunk in the tree house, Connor sat directly on the ground and waved to Yeqi to sit down with him; Ye Qi nodded with a smile and sat on the ground without hesitation - even in the grave, qualified demon hunters can sit as usual as long as the situation requires, not to mention such a clean floor in his opinion.


    Emerald green light spots floated out of the trunk of the oak tree and floated in the whole temple regularly - I have had an experience of being illuminated by emerald green light. Knowing that ye Qi, who was safe and carefree, focused his eyes on Connor with questions in his eyes.


    Although he escorted FEIA back to the Druid camp, he should be welcomed by the Druids; But the other party took him to the other party''s temple, especially when there was no one around; This makes Yeqi have to guess what the other party needs his help; After all, simply thanking doesn''t need to be done when there is no one around; Moreover, the other party had a comprehensive recovery for him before. Yeqi would not simply think that it was just Druid etiquette.


    "Along the way, your excellency must have found some places where we are different?" facing Connor''s question, Yeqi nodded and said, "well, I found that the whole camp, including the temple, seems to have no words at all!"


    "That''s right! Since the establishment of Druids, we have no written description; all doctrines and related rituals are recorded and inherited by Budd of each generation; and Budd of this generation is Faye!"


    Connor''s answer surprised Yeqi - although he didn''t know what kind of position bud was, he could see his extraordinary position in druids from taking charge of all druids and related rituals.


    No wonder you are so polite to me, so it is!


    Ye Qi solved his doubts and continued to listen to the other party.


    "Therefore, your assistance to FEIA is an unforgettable kindness to our Druids. Although our Druids cannot repay you with Kimpton or precious jewelry, we will let you spend your troubles safely! After all, the forest is our home!"


    Connor''s tone was firm and even arrogant, but Yeqi didn''t have a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart - not to mention that the other party was from the perspective of helping him. Just when she came to the Druid camp, FEIA showed her ability to let him know that the other party didn''t exaggerate.


    "Thank Lord Connor and the Druids for their help! However, my enemy..." although it''s good to have help, Yeqi doesn''t want the other party to misestimate the strength of Cain''s guard and suffer irreparable trauma - he has a good feeling for this religion with the doctrine of helping the weak and guarding nature from the bottom of his heart; Therefore, he told the identity of the enemy behind him; And from the bottom of his heart, in the face of danger, Yeqi always believes in his own strength


    ¡­¡­


    In the natural shelter where El monster stored food, Alcatel held his chin with his hands, and the two pentagons on the back of his white gloves seemed to flicker with the impatience of his master; Twelve other members of Cain''s guard stood around the shelter. From their suspicious eyes, we can see that even as the worthy contemporary elite of the van drow family, they had an uncontrollable fear of the captain.


    "What a beautiful night! I can''t help but want to suck blood at such a night!" Alcatel looked up at the full moon in the sky, his eyes hidden behind the lens turned red, and a bloody smile came from the corners of his mouth: "it''s such a quiet night!"


    The other party''s whispering words immediately made the other twelve Cain guards standing around the shelter tremble together - they clearly remembe

 Chapter 149

    "Roar... Roar..."


    The roar of El monsters is still sharp and ugly, but compared with the previous full of middle spirit, they are obviously weak now that their chest is pierced by a palm - following the gravity, the blood flows slowly along Alcatel''s arm, and the hot blood flows through the red sleeves and into his mouth; With the very rhythmic "gurgling" expansion of his throat, Alcatel''s pale face gradually ruddy.


    With the passage of blood, the voice of El monster became smaller and smaller, and the original strong body shrank on Alcatel''s arm at a speed visible to the naked eye; This scene made el, who was tired on the ground, scream unceasingly; Even if their wisdom is not high, they now understand what monster they fought with before.


    "Ahacha! Ahacha!"


    The language of El monster is the product of the integration of abyss demon language and human lingua franca in the dark ages; The meaning of their calls translates into the word vampire; And from the frightened look when El screamed, it was obvious that the vampire in front of him was unusual; After all, being in the same dark camp, even if their status in the dark world is not high due to general mental retardation, this does not hinder their understanding of other creatures in the same camp.


    Vampires, El monsters generally call blood clan like humans - in fact, except for a few dark forces or creatures, most of them call blood clan vampires directly when facing blood clan; The main reason is naturally that the blood clan''s desire for blood is not limited to the human race at some time.


    Even for human beings, the blood clan will show mercy, retain the basic elegance, and know the renewable utilization such as conservation; However, in the face of other races and creatures, the means of blood clan absolutely deserve the word cruelty - and among these blood clans, Alcatel is definitely the best.


    There is a legend that a powerful vampire not only likes to suck blood, but also devours the body and soul; From the nervous and frightened look on the face of the fallen El monsters, it is not difficult to see that these El monsters have obviously been associated with the protagonist of the legend - the lifeless King: Alcatel.


    In the endless darkness, the murmur of bats brings the gaze of death


    Originally, it was like a ballad, which made it difficult for them to understand. At this time, it suddenly opened up after watching Alcatel surrounded by countless small bats


    With the death of the last El monster, the whole three groups of nearly 100 El monsters attacked were finally destroyed; Alcatel, who had harvested the blood and souls of nearly a hundred El monsters, looked very satisfied. With a smile on his mouth, he pushed his glasses with the back of his hand and walked one step towards it - this direction is not where Cain''s guard is stationed


    "Strong man! Peerless strong man!" with a voice like singing and whispering, Alcatel''s eyes shot an excited look: "who can it be? Which guy appears again! This mission is really interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, demon hunter headquarters, tower of knowledge.


    Pednan Ge hummed an inexplicable tune, holding a glass of red wine in one hand and a skirt corner in the other hand, dancing alone - his long purple black hair danced like an elf in the room, and a touch of attractive pink appeared on his white skin because of excitement and excitement.


    "Is it worth your happiness to successfully force that person into a desperate situation?" the sunshine boy''s smile that has been hanging around his mouth disappeared, and there is only inexplicable emotion in his slightly narrowed eyes; The interrupted pednanger glanced at each other, stopped his solo dance and reiterated again: "Morey, I warn you again; you can''t enter the tower of knowledge without my permission!"


    "Your permission? Ha ha..." the smiling voice of the sunshine boy sounded in the room, but there was no smile on his face; Pednan stared at each other without blinking, and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it? The tower master of thorns, the respected Lord Mordred! Our..."


    "Don''t mention that name!" pednan''s words were rudely interrupted by the sunshine boy - from his bloody eyes and tyrannical eyes, we can see what existence pednan will say behind him that is difficult for him to accept; And then his words easily proved this; The sunshine boy went straight to pednan, half lowered his head, looked down and said, "otherwise, even pednan, I will kill you!"


    "Yes! Kill me! Kill me!" after softly repeating it twice, pednan suddenly smiled. With a bright smile like a flower, pednan looked at the other party''s back and turned away: "if it was her, even if you say that person''s name, you would forgive her without hesitation? I just look like her, but I will never be her!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget everything you just heard! I don''t want to hear any news about what I talked to pednan, otherwise..." facing the sunshine boy as cold as an iceberg, even the cold faced man immediately replied respectfully: "I will guarantee this secret with my life!"


    "Very good!"


    Looking at the sunshine boy walking away, the cold faced man felt his cool back, took another look at his teacher''s bedroom, and finally left silently - although he didn''t hear the conversation clearly, it didn''t prevent him from speculating from the mood of the person who walked out first; Obviously, his teacher will never be in a good mood at the moment; Although his teacher is unparalleled in beauty and usually feels quiet and pleasant, as a disciple, he naturally knows the unknown side of his teacher


    "I''d better go and have a drink with Ted! It seems that there is a new cold honey wine from the dolphin bar..." the cold faced man whispered: "as for the report? It takes time to confirm the accuracy of the information, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Connor, it''s not appropriate for me to participate in your sacrificial ceremony too?" Yeqi, sitting on the temple floor, waved his hand immediately after hearing Connor''s invitation to him: "I''m just a lost traveler in the forest, not a member of your Druids; it would be very abrupt to participate in your sacrificial ceremony!"


    "This ceremony itself is for you who saved our bud!" Connor explained with a smile: "if the protagonists don''t participate, how can the ceremony continue?"


    PS decadence is almost good, although I still cough from time to time; But it''s no big deal. Decadent thanks for your concern ~ ~ ~ hehe ~ ~ ~ thanks again for the reward of the armed Tang monk, Fenghu and yeyi [owl] and the monthly tickets of leo91193 and blood flying ~ ~ ~ decadent bows and thanks for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 150

    The Holy See''s sacrificial ceremony, even if ye Qi, as a demon hunter, had a gap in his relationship with the Holy See, he had seen it several times inadvertently because the Holy See was too powerful and there were too many churches; Yeqi never forgot the solemn and holy atmosphere when he saw it - everyone had a pious face, and the paper money or Kimpton in their hands were thrown into the basket held by the friars. Even if the money thrown into the basket was enough for them to live for several months, at the moment, they would not hesitate to throw it in with a smile in order to respect God, Even if there is no surplus food for winter in their home


    However, the Druids are obviously different from the Holy See. The solemn and holy atmosphere is not at all. On the contrary, the whole camp is even happier than before. Sitting in the tree house, Yeqi watched several younger believers take off their original clothes and change into clothes like wolf skin and bear skin and run around the campfire, Several older people around him sat there, pointing at the running children, and smiled kindly from time to time


    Is this the ritual of Druids?


    Yeqi''s eyes were full of doubts - Yeqi had to agree to participate in each other''s sacrificial ceremony at Connor''s strong invitation; But from the bottom of his heart, he was very unhappy; Because Yeqi always felt that no matter any religion, even the Druids, which have always been dominated by nature, would always be solemn and solemn when holding these so-called sacrificial ceremonies, and this atmosphere would always make him feel uncomfortable.


    However, obviously, seeing the scene in front of him, Yeqi knew that his guess was wrong - where was the solemn sacrificial ceremony in front of him? It was a bonfire party!


    "Isn''t it strange that the ritual of Druid worship?" FEIA suddenly appeared in the tree house and said to Yeqi from the bottom of her heart - the sudden appearance of the other party didn''t surprise him; Previously, when sitting in the tree house, he saw several people crossing through the big tree or suddenly appear; He knew that this was the unique divinity of Druids, just like the unique divinity of the Holy See. It was just that different gods led to different abilities; Although he envied him, he could not let him learn for these abilities. These believers generally let go of their body and mind to the god they believed in; Therefore, in the face of the sudden appearance of FIA, Yeqi just nodded casually and replied truthfully: "it''s strange! Everyone seems to be attending a party, which is not like a sacrificial ceremony at all!"


    "Everyone''s joy, everyone singing and dancing together; this is the true meaning of Druid sacrifice..."


    FEIA''s words came from the bottom of her heart, but there was a sense of peace on her face that Yeqi was familiar with - this expression often showed when his disciples prepared breakfast for him; With the same age and the same expression, Yeqi had the illusion that his disciples were standing in front of him.


    How are they?


    In a trance, ye Qi unconsciously misses everyone who is still in the bar


    "Are you thinking about your relatives?" a gentle voice sounded at the bottom of his heart, which made Yeqi take back his due thoughts. Looking at each other''s curious eyes, he smiled and nodded: "well, although I haven''t been away for a long time, I don''t know how I miss them so much!"


    "They and you are really happy!" FIA looked at Yeqi in surprise, then looked at the noisy crowd outside the window, and continued after a long time; But her words made Yeqi curious and asked, "happiness?"


    "Yes! Because happiness is missing! Your missing will be conveyed to the people you miss. Even if they can''t see or hear, they will feel..."


    Happiness is missing?


    Ye Qi neither denied nor admitted it, because in his opinion, missing is indeed a kind of happiness, but not all; The concept of happiness contains too many meanings, not just pure missing; Of course, he would not explore this philosophical problem with a little girl that countless scholars could not fully understand - so he just shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t you think so?" obviously, FEIA misunderstood Ye Qi''s eyes. She turned around and looked straight into Ye Qi''s eyes. The words from the bottom of her heart were faintly more serious: "missing is the happiest thing! Teacher Connor once said that as long as FEIA misses her parents, her parents will feel happy wherever they are..."


    Parents


    Ye Qi''s expression moved, and he understood something about it almost instantly - he knew that the other party''s persistence in missing was definitely caused by Connor''s momentary kindness; Looking at FEIA''s stubborn eyes, Yeqi immediately repeated each other''s words: "yes! As long as you miss your parents, your parents will feel happy wherever they are!"


    Breaking a girl''s fantasy of her parents whose life and death are unknown is not what he wants to do, nor can he do it; Although this fantasy will be broken at some time in the future, at least it will not be him; As for who? That''s not what he can manage. Let Connor, who initially implemented good intentions, have a headache!


    Seeing Yeqi agreed with her, even if there was no word from the bottom of her heart, FEIA''s bright smile was enough to show her happiness.


    "After the sacrifice begins, go to see your mother-in-law with FEIA? Her mother-in-law is the most powerful person in the whole camp, and teacher Connor is also her mother-in-law''s disciple!" FEIA smiled and invited Yeqi: "before I came, my mother-in-law said she wanted to see you!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    With a nod, Yeqi agreed to the invitation - Connor is old enough to be an elder, so how old will his teacher be? Ye Qi''s mind has outlined an old image; Of course, Yeqi agreed to each other''s invitation not because of each other''s age; If there is no premise of safety, even if the other party is older, ye Qi will not allow the other party to agree to the invitation; After all, there is a strange wolf in a part of his body, which can be traced back to the dark ages and even the remote wilderness


    "Well, I''ll tell my mother-in-law!"


    Seeing that Yeqi agreed to the invitation, FEIA happily disappeared into the tree house again; After FIA left, Connor''s slightly old voice sounded in the tree house: "Yeqi Pavilion, thank you!"


    PS thanks again for the reward of the Tang monk with a gun... Decadence is guilty. Make amends to you - Decadence who just got well was dragged into the bar by his friends. It''s two days after he woke up... Decadence is a sinner. Let''s whip decadence (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 151

With ripples, Connor in white came out of the wall of the tree house - although he was no longe

 Chapter 152

    "Bang!"


    Two fists of different colors and sizes collided with everything without reservation. Although there was no spark when the sword hit, the strong wind blew the surrounding wine bottles and glasses upside down.


    "Pedal..."


    With the crisp landing sound of wine bottles and glasses, Enid stepped back several steps; Obviously, in the face-to-face struggle, her strength is not as powerful as the bartender; However, Enid, who lost the first battle, did not show any depression or surprise on her face. Some were just more and more excited and eager to try. Even the burning war in her eyes raised the temperature on the second floor of the bar.


    Enid, who is called the fist of shack, on the one hand refers to her strong unarmed combat ability, on the other hand, she is belligerent and tenacious - challenging experts is her greatest hobby, and she has been in a state of depression when she is staying in the bar to pay off her debts, even if she teaches girls as a mediator, But it is definitely not as happy as a hearty battle; Therefore, how can Enid not be excited when he meets a powerful opponent at this time.


    "Come on! I''m going to do my best!"


    Enid looked at the bartender excitedly, clenched her fists, and suddenly an invisible airflow gushed out of her arms; The wide sleeves can''t stop the attack of the air flow. Under the tear of the air flow, a pair of strong arms are gradually exposed through the shelter of countless cloth pieces, just like the dragon in the cloud.


    With the wind, Enid''s fist suddenly appeared in front of the bartender; Compared with that, it is now countless times faster, and the power has become more and more powerful because of the surge in speed; In the face of a fist several times more fierce than just now, the bartender raised his fist and waved it out as before.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, the little three squatted on the stairs and looked down at the two people in the battle.


    "Datong, if they continue to fight like this, will Amanda be all right? You know, Enid is the fist of shack!" obviously, facing Enid with a loud statement, the simple and honest big man is full of worries about the bartender - because they are close in body shape, and even their characters are simple and honest, so they became good friends in a short time after they met in the bar; The little man obviously knew what his partner was worried about. He immediately threw a reassuring look at the other party, and then explained in a low voice: "don''t worry, our bartender is not an ordinary bartender! Even in the face of shack''s fist, he will never suffer!"


    "And ye once told me before he left that if there is anything uncertain, you can ask Amanda to do it!" in order to prove his words, the little man directly said Ye Qi''s explanation when he left: "Ye once said that Amanda and his disabled soldiers are absolutely reliable forces; especially Amanda, even if the Yuehui apostles come, they can''t pose a threat to us!"


    "But what about the bar?" AVA, as a partner, absolutely believed ye Qi''s words, but when he looked at the bar after the two fought, he couldn''t help frowning - except that the sofa where the girl was lying was deliberately avoided by the two people in the battle, other places were as messy as a typhoon, especially Ye Qi''s newly bought bonsai, which was already broken under the rage of the two people The little man smiled and waved his hand: "of course, our dear Enid will compensate for these damaged things at the price! Hey, it''s really cost-effective to exchange these tables and chairs for a month''s Hui apostle as a bodyguard..."


    "I see..." the big man and AVA looked at each other and nodded suddenly: "no wonder you are so excited to see Amanda and Enid fighting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Connor, dressed in a white robe, waved slightly to the Druids who were laughing and making a silent gesture; immediately, the noisy camp became quiet and all looked at Connor standing in front of the temple with a golden sickle. At this time, the young believers had whispered the Druid doctrine; and under the leadership of these believers, the remaining believers were also quiet Read it gently.


    Suddenly, the whole camp was immersed in the chanting sound - with the chanting of the congregation, many light green spots floated out of the temple and landed on the Druid congregation chanting the doctrine; standing beside Feiya, ye Qi, the only one in the camp without chanting the doctrine, carefully observed the light green spots around.


    He found that although the color of these light green spots was not as good as the emerald green spots he had seen before, the energy contained was several times higher than the latter. Even he found that these light green spots contained a power he could not understand - was this the divine power that Druids obtained from their gods by believing in their gods?


    After watching several druids who have become strong after being hit by light green spots, Yeqi couldn''t help guessing.


    Although there are many light green spots, there are also many Druids; therefore, when the light spots fall on each Druid, they soon disappear; however, when Yeqi thought it was coming to an end, a layer of green light suddenly appeared on FEIA beside him - the green light enveloped FEIA, and her look was unusually peaceful and calm, just like sleeping But ye Qi standing beside her could feel that the inexplicable power on her was increasing rapidly


    The green light is getting brighter and brighter. It''s best to wrap FIA like a cocoon; And not only FEIA, but Yeqi looked up. There were three Druids in the whole camp in the same situation as FEIA.


    God''s grace?!


    Feeling the qualitative changes in FEIA''s internal strength, Yeqi was surprised in his narrow eyes - when he was on the first floor of the tower of knowledge, he was curious about how various churches obtain power. He consulted several books to introduce the ways in which churches obtain power; Among them, what interests him most is that he is favored by the gods and given a divine grace that is far more powerful than others; After all, according to the book, in the age of blood, an ordinary friar of the Holy See received a blessing from God in a prayer and directly became enough to resist the existence of the sun shining apostles.


    But why did the natural gods of Druids give grace at this time?


    Yeqi looked down and thought - through the comparison with the memory in his brain, even if he did not understand the Druids, Yeqi was able to confirm that FEIA and the other three Druids had received the divine grace of the god they believed in; But Yeqi couldn''t figure out why the natural gods they believed gave God''s grace.


    You know, even if the gods want to pass their power through the crystal wall to reach the material world, it takes a lot of effort to improve the power of believers, not to mention God''s grace to four believers at the same time!


    PS update late, decadent and guilty!!!


    Once again, thank Xuanyuan Yuhe and book friend 081126150047441 for their rewards and monthly tickets for Fengyun against chaos, Yuzhong and rgbvke1 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, and thank you for your support~~~

 Chapter 153

    In the camp surrounded by two towering ancient trees, the emerald green light emitted by the four people of FIA reflected the fence made of vines and branches and a staggered tent, which was now like a piece of emerald; Even the campfire in the camp can''t cover the light on the four people at the moment.


    The Druids, who had already chanted, now chanted again; However, the content of chanting changed from praising their God to blessing the four people - the voice of chanting was low but melodious. Even after seeing the appearance of light green light spots before and the four people who have accelerated their progress because of chanting, ye Qi, an outsider, had to admit this continuous chanting, It is absolutely an essential link in Druid sacrifice; Instead of what he thought was a process.


    But what is the purpose of the Druid god for the four God givers who suddenly appear?


    Standing next to FEIA, Yeqi''s face was uncertain by the green light on each other - he knew from many preserved history books that although there were gods in his world, these gods were definitely not some moral saints; Each of them has his own preferences and desires; In the holy age, the Holy See has repeatedly received the will of the Lord of light, and launching jihad is the best proof.


    Are Druids ready to launch Jihad?


    Ye Qi, who was deliberating carefully, suddenly came up with such an idea in his mind. He was surprised - the word Jihad originated from the repeated wars of the Holy See against other churches; To put it bluntly, it is the aggression of eliminating dissidents, completely eradicating each other''s forces and plundering each other''s resources; If the Druids launch Jihad, the target must be the Holy See, and in this way, the battle between the two sides is definitely a war of extermination, either you or me.


    But then Yeqi shook his head; After all, druids have different doctrines from the Holy See, even from those of any church he knows; Druids, whose core doctrine is to protect nature and the weak, can never launch jihad to invade others; Moreover, the strength gap between the two sides can not be made up by just four divine grace givers, let alone the Lord of light can also create divine grace givers; And from the performance of the Lord of light in the past history, as long as he can reap enough benefits, the God does not mind wasting his divine power; Even if the divine power is transmitted into the physical world through the crystal wall.


    What exactly does the Druids want to do?


    Feeling that the power fluctuation in FEIA''s body in front of him was stabilizing, knowing that the other party was about to complete the advanced stage, ye Qi, frowning, had to put his doubts at the bottom of his heart - at this time, he missed the strange wolf very much; Although the other party always holds the principle of "fair" transaction and likes to play some small tricks, this does not deny the erudition and wisdom brought by the other party''s age; At least he was sure that the other party could definitely see some clues from the suddenly appeared giver of God''s grace.


    The four of them, wrapped in emerald green light, finally woke up after the light faded; Because of the distance, Yeqi could clearly see the vibrant green in FEIA''s eyes when she opened her eyes; Obviously, it is the sequelae after accepting the power beyond their own control; However, it is not worth Yeqi or FIA to worry about, because they all know that with the passage of time, when the body fully adapts to these sudden forces, everything will become normal.


    "Ye, can you wait for me?" FEIA looked at Ye Qi apologetically, and then pointed to the direction of the temple - Connor standing in front of the temple had already waved to the four people with a smile, and the three people except FEIA had bowed slightly before and after coming to Connor''s face and entered the temple; Seeing Yeqi nodding, FEIA immediately said from the bottom of her heart, "I''ll be back soon!"


    Looking at FEIA''s leaving figure and the Druids around him who were slightly excited, Yeqi shrugged and walked to a bonfire - he understood the sacrificial ceremony held because he came to rescue FEIA. At this time, the protagonist had completely become the four FEIA shrouded by God''s grace.


    Of course, Yeqi will never have any disappointment, or even a trace of happiness; Especially after he got the food on the campfire, this joy filled his heart; After all, he was lucky to be able to taste delicious food and get enough rest in a strange camp without intense attention after temporarily escaping the chase.


    However, when Yeqi saw Connor coming towards him, he knew that his plan to rest in the next sacrificial ceremony would fail.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!" Connor bowed to Yeqi with his usual kind smile: "please forgive me for the delay caused by the presence of FIA and their divine grace; next, please accept my thanks and the Druids in the whole camp!"


    "OK!"


    Nodding, Yeqi followed Connor to the temple; And in the following time, he just nodded and smiled like a puppet with Connor''s introduction to accept the gratitude of the Druids; After all, the common language spoken by the Druids in the whole camp is like rural slang. Even with Connor''s translation, he can only simply understand the meaning, but can''t completely understand it at all; Therefore, Yeqi can only nod and smile to the Druids who show goodwill to him as much as possible.


    After about half an hour, the Druids who thanked Yeqi finally dispersed; Ye Qi, relieved, looked at Connor - although he hoped that the whole sacrificial ceremony would end, as an outsider and unfamiliar with the Druid sacrificial ceremony, he had to ask the ceremony host next to him.


    Connor saw Yeqi''s questioning eyes, motioned Yeqi to wait, turned around, picked up the Golden Sickle standing in front of the temple door, and walked towards an oak tree next to the temple - Yeqi looked at each other, carefully cut down a mistletoe on the oak tree trunk with a sickle, handed it to him, and couldn''t help asking, "is this?"


    "This is our thanks to your excellency!" Connor smiled and put the mistletoe into Yeqi''s hand: "although it has no strong power, it is definitely a rare help to the pavilion in the forest!"


    PS decadent thanks again to Feng Fuyue, no infringement, Tang monk with a gun, Xiaoqiang of Daru, the reward of the five [anonymous] and the monthly ticket of adish ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 154

    Druid fruit: as it grows on the oak tree surrounded by the power of faith and infused with the power of the God of nature, the mistletoe, which is an ordinary parasite, has a qualitative change, and will gain special ability if swallowed; Effect: consciousness of nature.


    Consciousness of nature: people with a trace of the divine power of nature can have simple communication with plants and animals.


    At the moment Connor put the mistletoe into Yeqi''s hand, the systematic evaluation came immediately. Looking at the mistletoe effect carefully listed in the system description, Yeqi couldn''t help but secretly praise the magic of the natural God believed by Druids - you know, among his partners, AVA, who was born as a hunter, was able to communicate with animals, Now just a simple mistletoe has obtained the same ability as AVA, even more than many; If the demon hunter who has been wandering at the level of senior demon hunter outside Hailin knows that there is such a simple way to become an apostle, he will definitely forget the rush of life and death; Even if you want to become a druid, many people will promise.


    "This is not an ordinary mistletoe, but a druid fruit growing on the tree of faith!" looking at Yeqi with mistletoe in his hand, Connor obviously misunderstood Yeqi and immediately explained: "Because of the infusion of our divine power, every Druid fruit has magical power; as long as you take it, its power will make you unobstructed in the forest..."


    "Your generosity really flatters me..."


    Ye Qi politely replied that he didn''t need another explanation from the other party when he got more objective and practical information from the system than Connor''s subjective evaluation. Therefore, in the explanation of the other party''s smile, ye Qi threw the mistletoe in his hand directly into the entrance.


    After mistletoe entered his mouth, it immediately turned into a cool breath and poured into Ye Qi''s body. Ye Qi closed his eyes and experienced it carefully - this feeling is very strange, which is similar to his feeling when he was upgraded, but it is not as full as when he was upgraded. This cool breath is slow and silent between the lines, just like spring rain


    After the cool breath disappeared, ye Qi''s heart suddenly became more friendly - a kindness to the flowers, plants and trees around him. With the gentle night wind, the flowers, plants and trees around him expressed the message of prosperity, peace and ease to him one after another; among the many messages, there are two highly fluctuating smells that convey the message of friendship and friends to him.


    When ye Qi opened his eyes, he looked down the two places with strong fluctuating breath; suddenly, the two towering ancient trees surrounded the ancient trees of the whole Druid camp.


    Is that you?


    At the moment of seeing the two ancient trees, Yeqi involuntarily asked from the bottom of his heart; immediately, with happy information, Yeqi uploaded from the two ancient trees, and Yeqi also saw the main branches of the two ancient trees shaking slightly, as if greeting him - Yeqi was happy to see this scene from the bottom of his heart; now he is chased and killed by Cain guard because of the fragments of the key to the end of the day; In the vast sea forest, he got the ability to communicate with plants and animals. Obviously, for him who wants to get rid of Cain''s guard smoothly, it is absolutely a timely help.


    "Your kindness to nature is incisively and vividly displayed at the moment. I am honored to receive a guest who also loves nature!" Yeqi''s behavior has naturally explained that he has completely controlled the power brought by mistletoe - for this, Connor''s smile added a little enthusiasm after a slight surprise: "If you don''t mind, please come as a spectator to the inauguration ceremony of our four new Druids!"


    "With pleasure!"


    Although Ye Qi helped the other party first, after he got the great benefits given by the other party, ye Qi certainly had to express something; what''s more, he just watched the ceremony as a bystander. However, ye Qi still had some doubts about why the other party suddenly invited him warmly - although the other party was very friendly to him before, there was a gap in his friendliness As polite, it''s not as heartfelt as it is now.


    "Of course it''s because of the Druid fruit!" Yeqi wondered, and the strange wolf''s long lost voice rang out: "the Druid fruit in the Druid religion is not only a reward to some meritorious believers or people who have helped the Druid religion, but also a thing to identify each other''s hearts!"


    "How did you come out?" Yeqi was surprised at the sudden appearance of the strange Wolf - he knew exactly why the other party could not appear around the churches; it was not only the other party''s business, but also him; he didn''t want to be chased by the churches until he was put on fire; after all, even the kindest Druid church was in a state of iron and blood extinction for the existence of demons and demons Therefore, Yeqi repeatedly asked, "have you found a way to avoid investigation? And what is inside?"


    "Of course I found it! I''m Amun!" the strange wolf''s voice was full of undisguised complacency. Ye Qi even saw the proud look of the other party holding the wolf''s head high and squinting his eyes; however, then the strange wolf sighed with a little annoyance: "now I''m so weak that I need the power of other gods to cover up my breath. It''s hateful..."


    "Boy, I tell you, Druid fruit has always been a druid way to identify whether a person belongs to nature since its emergence. Although everyone takes the Druid fruit and will get the special ability contained in the fruit, there is a great difference in time!" Complacency and chagrin soon disappeared from the strange wolf, and the other party changed back to his lazy appearance, yawned and explained to Yeqi: "Among them, people who are closer to nature will certainly master the acquired ability faster; and people like you who have just taken the Druid fruit and can initially use the ability are, of course, people who are very close to nature! I guess the Druid owad in front has a plan to bring you into the church, otherwise how can you watch the ceremony as a bystander!"


    I see


    After the explanation of the strange wolf, ye Qi nodded clearly; Of course, he certainly wouldn''t agree to the strange wolf''s speculation that Connor wanted him to join the Druids; Even if Druidism is a church different from the Holy See, it is impossible for him to open his heart to a God without reservation; Not to mention the system hidden in him, it was just the feeling of being peeped from inside to outside, which was absolutely unacceptable to him.


    "Boy, there''s something absolutely good for you in the Druids! Do you want to make a deal with me?"


    The strange wolf keeps its style of never giving up any chance to trade with Ye Qi. The treachery contained in his lazy voice always makes Ye Qi think that the other party''s tail is not a snake''s tail, but a fox''s tail.


    PS decadent thanks to faxis, ziweiyin and Blizzard for their rewards and the monthly tickets of leo91193, denruoche, wordless tears and faxis ~ ~ ~ decadent bows thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 155

    "What deal? Tell me!"


    In the continuous trading with strange wolves, ye Qi also gradually learned the trading style of the other party - always hold the initiative in his own hands and let the other party willingly put forward the interests equal to the bottom line; Although Yeqi knows that he is far worse than the strange wolf, this does not prevent him from retaining this trading style that is beneficial to him.


    "Although the Druid fruit is strange and precious, it is too different from another Druid holy fruit in Druids!" the strange wolf always throws out the benefits to tempt Yeqi every time he trades with Yeqi, and this time is no exception; The lazy voice said all the benefits of the Druid holy fruit: "the Druid fruit can let you have a simple communication with plants and animals; while the Druid holy fruit can let you directly control plants and animals. It is even said that several druids have obtained the ability of deformed animals after taking the Druid holy fruit!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yeqi asked from the bottom of his heart - he was moved after hearing the other party say the ability of the Druid holy fruit; In the tower of knowledge

 Chapter 156

    Like the last time he entered the temple with Connor, Yeqi still sat on the ground and silently watched the ceremony that Connor performed for the four new Druids - the whole ceremony was of course boring and boring for Yeqi, an outsider; However, it is sacred, solemn and inviolable to the four people, such as and FIA.


    The four of them knelt in front of the oak tree in the center of the temple and whispered the teachings of Druids; As a druid owad, Connor, who was in charge of the sacrificial ceremony, held a gold plate covered with layers of green leaves; Connor rhythmically picked up the green leaves in the dish and slowly sprinkled them on the four people who knelt in front of the oak tree


    The sprinkled green leaves did not fall according to gravity, but floated around the four people''s bodies, rotating around the four people with a feeling of breeze, forming a mysterious symbol full of natural meaning


    Sitting aside, ye Qi looked at the four people of FEIA wrapped in green leaves with curiosity in his eyes - although he was still discussing their plans with the strange wolf in his mind at the moment, he could not deny his curiosity about the Druid promotion ceremony.


    "It''s just a simple baptism, which is more meaningful than the actual ceremony!" the strange wolf clearly defined the ceremony in front of him, and then the topic returned to the previous question again: "later, when the ceremony is about to end, I will create some confusion; then you will leave your shadow servant..."


    "Hmm!" listening to the plan repeatedly stressed by the strange wolf, ye Qiyin expressed his understanding and put forward a new objection - although the other party wants to show the strength spent and get a balance of payments, for ye Qi, who didn''t believe it from the beginning, the other party is simply doing useless work again; And let him always take the initiative, and the content of natural transaction will change: "three Druid holy fruits! One for me and two for you!"


    "You... Oh... This is no good. We are partners in the contract... OK! OK! I see!" the strange wolf obviously couldn''t accept Yeqi''s new transaction. Even after the protest failed, he still couldn''t help complaining to Yeqi: "hypocritical guy! You won''t be unable to start because of the good and non conflicting Druids?"


    Facing the strange wolf''s complaint, Yeqi kept silent and didn''t answer; In fact, the strange wolf has been right most of the time - Yeqi''s principles have always been based on his heart, although he will ignore dogmas, laws and even gods; But it is hard for him to accept that he should do something to harm the interests of the Druid church, which has always been kind to him.


    Even if the other party keeps goodwill to him because he first helped the other party, not to mention that in Yeqi''s view, the previous Druid fruit has rewarded him for the kindness of the other party; Of course, it is impossible for him to give up the method of using the Druid holy fruit to escape the Cain guard and risk his own life; Therefore, he can only try his best to reduce the other party''s loss, so as to ensure that his heart is better


    "Hypocritical boy, are you going to compensate the Druids afterwards?" Yeqi''s silence made the strange wolf shout as if he had grasped the handle: "you are so hypocritical! You have stepped into chaos, but you still look orderly, which makes me sick..."


    Hypocrisy?


    Hypocrisy?


    Facing the strange wolf who is still chattering and shouting, ye Qi laughs at himself in the bottom of his heart - and the strange wolf despises it, and even complains about why he signed a contract with Ye Qi, a hypocritical guy; However, the strange wolf''s complaint is doomed to fail; After ye Qi said what he had done at that time, the strange wolf immediately made a ha ha and stopped.


    "Boom!"


    A strong vibration came from all around, and the whole temple trembled violently for several times. Even except Yeqi sitting on the ground, FEIA and Connor kneeling on the ground fell to the ground because of the vibration; FIA, who was undergoing the baptism of promotion, raised her head blankly and looked at Connor who was also confused.


    "Did you do it?"


    Facing the sudden shock, Yeqi immediately asked the strange Wolf - Yeqi''s tone was not good, because the other party had not informed him in advance before the shock; This is totally inconsistent with the previous plan, which makes Ye Qi very angry; After all, a strange wolf can change his plan once

 Chapter 157

    After the shock of the battle of the first sunrise, the Druids quickly reacted and threw themselves into their assigned things - soothing and treating frightened or injured animals.


    However, it is obvious that most of the animals awakened from hibernation in the Hailin. After being frightened again, it is definitely not so easy for the Druids to pacify smoothly; Although some small animals, such as pheasants and rabbits, were quickly gathered into the camp, large fierce animals such as bears, tigers and leopards needed the cooperation of several Druids.


    Of course, this is also the principle of Druids not harming animals; Otherwise, under the magic of nature, even the crazy rhinoceros will not have any difficulty.


    Yeqi also wanted to help at first, but when he saw that the Druids treated these frightened animals as if they were children, he wisely chose to stand aside and watch; After all, there was no way to appease animals in his training. Even now he can have simple communication with animals, but it is difficult to appease animals like a druid in a short time.


    "Mr. Yeqi, after this incident, you might as well stay in the camp for a few more days; my teacher wants to see you!" Connor discussed with Yeqi with a smile; Although Ye Qi knew that the other party would ask him to stay because there were two riyao strongmen with unknown origins in Hailin, ye Qi had to refuse the other party''s kindness - his shadow servant had heard that the Druid holy fruit had arrived; Moreover, the search of Cain''s guard is bound to be disrupted by the emergence of two sun shining giants, which is a good opportunity for him to leave the Hailin district; Therefore, facing the kind Connor, Yeqi shook his head with guilt: "thank you for your invitation; but my coming to Hailin is an accident, and now I have to go back to where I should go!"


    "Oh!" hearing Yeqi''s words, Connor didn''t force it - from the information from FEIA, he can infer that Yeqi really happened to save FEIA in the depths of Hailin; Although I don''t know why Yeqi appeared in Hailin, he won''t ask again; After all, keeping due vigilance is what every Druid must do, but prying into a person''s privacy is definitely not what Druids should do; However, in the face of Yeqi who asked to leave, Connor still expressed his gratitude and handed a package containing food to Yeqi: "please let me express my gratitude to you again on behalf of the whole Druids for your help!"


    "I can''t refuse your thanks!"


    Ye Qi smiled and took the package full of food - in the forest covered Hailin area, although food was not difficult for him, the time spent looking for food and the trouble he would encounter were unbearable; After all, in the snow covered forest, looking for food from hibernating snake''s nest or bear''s cave is not a pleasant memory, especially when he can''t shake each other with Longwei.


    Facing Yeqi who was about to leave, FIA''s face was full of reluctance and gently dragged Yeqi''s clothes. A cowardly voice sounded from the bottom of her heart: "Ye, will you come back?"


    "If you have a chance, you will!"


    Yeqi''s promise didn''t make FEIA happy - after all, most of the promises at this time could not be realized; However, when Yeqi told the other party his address and promised that the other party could come to him at any time, FEIA''s face showed a brilliant smile again.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the Druids, ye Qi moved forward in the sea forest according to a map drawn by the other party - I have to admit that the maps drawn by the Druids, who are "indigenous people", are much more detailed than those provided by the demon hunter Union; At least, the standard matters within a depth of 100 kilometers from the Gulf border into the Hailin district have been more detailed than the maps provided by the demon hunter union he had seen before.


    Of course, Yeqi will not turn in the map in his hand in exchange for the bonus of the demon hunting artificial society; After all, his excuse now is that he went to a secret place to recover from the ambush of the blood clan; If he handed in a detailed map of the surrounding area of Hailin district by himself, even some big people who pretended not to know would simply tear their face and come to the door to ask questions.


    This kind of scene is not what Yeqi wants to see; Therefore, even if he turned in the map to get the most generous Kimpton reward, he would not do it; Moreover, since the mysterious knowledge was promoted to the proficient level and learned alchemy, the rune bullet and rune gun he made have completely relieved his economic pressure; Even many times, it will produce gratifying profits. There is no need for him to take risks for more useless kimptons.


    After all, in Yeqi''s view, although Kimpton can exchange power, it is far less effective than his own strength; So, just enough Kimpton,


    ¡­¡­


    "You shouldn''t give the address to that bard! It will expose you!" the strange wolf disagreed with Yeqi''s practice of giving the address to FIA, and made the same complaint more than once along the way: "you know, the loss of the Druid holy fruit will not be hidden for long, and you, as an outsider, will certainly be regarded as

 Chapter 158

    After the Druid holy fruit got rid of the shadow servant''s package, two of them just fell into Yeqi''s hand and disappeared out of thin air; Then came the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart, and the transaction was completed with satisfaction; Yeqi doesn''t care about this at all. At the moment, he has focused on the systematic evaluation of the Druid holy fruit.


    Druid holy fruit: it is regarded by Druids as the grace of the God of nature. The oak tree surrounded by the power of faith and the fruit formed after being infused by the power of the God of nature will gain special ability if swallowed; Effect: natural aid.


    Natural aid and protection: people baptized by the divine power of nature are protected by the rules of nature and can urge plants and animals to protect their own safety.


    Although he had prepared for it, when he saw that there was no introduction of animal change in the systematic evaluation, Yeqi was still disappointed - the ability of ordinary animals to change was not very strong, but this did not stop him from acquiring one more ability; Of course, Yeqi, who had already prepared mentally, would not be dejected because he had less than one ability; After a slight disappointment, he immediately took the Druid fruit in his hand and carefully experienced the changes.


    It''s as cool as a druid fruit, but it has countless powers stronger than Druid fruit - Yeqi can clearly feel that his body is wrapped by this cool breath, from inside to outside, from outside to inside, and gradually calms down after countless times of blending.


    Close your eyes and feel clearer than before. Ye Qi in the forest can even clearly understand the meaning of every move of the surrounding plants; With a slight movement in his heart, several ivy vines immediately wound down from the tall and straight trunk and entangled Ye Qi''s arm - although he wanted to control the surrounding trees like FEIA, at present, controlling Ivy at will is his limit; Of course, this limit is only the current situation. With the passage of time, it is not difficult to control trees after gradually mastering the ability.


    "Boy, your soul is naturally sensitive to the holy instrument under the power of nature, and the Druid fruit and Druid holy fruit can master so quickly..." the strange wolf made its conclusion for Yeqi''s so fast mastery of the power brought by the Druid holy fruit, and said in an unusually positive tone: "I''m sure one of your ancestors must have come from Druids, or you have the blood of the ancient elves!"


    Druids? The ancestry of the ancient elves?


    Hearing the strange wolf''s speculation, ye Qi smiled noncommittally - no one knows himself better than himself; he admitted that the soul mentioned by the other party has an induction to the holy ware under the power of nature; after all, the green leaves of the holy ware are the truth.


    But ancestry and lineage? He would never admit it. Let alone that his ancestors couldn''t come here in another space. The other party was very wrong just about lineage. The system clearly stated - Warlock: flowing the blood of the dragon family and relying on his strong talent to cast spells.


    "Boy, do you want me to help you stimulate your blood?" it can be seen that the strange wolf is very curious about whether ye Qi has ancient elf blood. He not only actively asked Ye Qi, but also listed the benefits of stimulating blood: "if you really have ancient elf blood, your strength can at least double in an instant after being stimulated!"


    "I feel in good shape now!"


    Yeqi directly rejected the strange Wolf - his blood is given by the system. If he uses other forces to stimulate, it is difficult to predict what will happen; Yeqi will always be most cautious about unknown affairs; moreover, even if there is no accident to stimulate the blood, he does not believe that the other party will be so kind and unconditionally help him; you should know the end of the past The remaining energy in the key fragment has not been finally allocated


    "Double the strength! Double the strength!" the strange wolf repeatedly stressed the possible benefits, hoping Ye Qi would be moved; however, it was obvious that everything was in vain, and ye Qi was not moved at all; finally, the strange wolf could only mutter in a low voice: "hum, timid guy!"


    Ignoring the muttering of the strange wolf, ye Qi focused all his attention on how to use his new ability to get on the road - with the help of Ivy League and his agile skills, ye Qi wandered forward quickly in the dense forest like an ape.


    Although this will still leave traces, the traces left by ivy are not the same as those left by footprints; after all, most people don''t pay attention to the traces involved by ivy left on the trunk; moreover, the span of each wandering is very far, nearly more than 20 feet, especially Ye Qi often changes directions, and the other party wants to be here It is undoubtedly very difficult to find the direction of his continuous progress within the scope; unless a large force is sent for a carpet search, it will not be found at all.


    Putting aside the worries of being tracked, ye Qi''s forward speed is naturally very fast. Even if he changed his direction several times for the sake of laying doubt, he still came to the edge of Hailin district after two days of continuous driving.


    Holding the map presented by the Druids, Yeqi carefully compared it - according to the marks on the map, he can leave Hailin district and enter the Bay as long as he advances another ten kilometers or so.


    Yeqi was sincerely happy about this; His goal of entering Hailin has been basically achieved, and the fragments of the key to the end are in his pocket. Although there is only one, it is enough for him to feel that it is worth his trip; As for Levin van drow? Yeqi can guarantee that the other party''s falling into the hands of Cain''s guard is definitely worse than death. Why should he worry again; In particular, his trip to the Druid camp has given him two very convenient abilities, even if there are certain limitations, but what can he be satisfied with adding two abilities out of thin air?


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Qi, who was about to step out of Hailin, immediately dropped to the lowest point in a burst of cold weapon attack; When he saw one of the two sides, Yeqi frowned - standard armor, scarlet cloak, Knight''s sword, long blond hair, handsome face, and the unique badge of the holy see on his chest, all heralded the identity of the other side.


    Lehmann, one of the leaders of the Holy See''s correctional Knights!


    His opponent was a man in a dark robe and a hat pocket; However, after the other party''s whispering spell and the strong acid arrow between his fingers, the other party''s identity is also ready to come out - Dark Wizard!


    This is not Yeqi

 Chapter 159

    Yeqi''s expectation of the Dark Wizard''s next attack did not appear; Because an uninvited guest interrupted the battle - another retribution Knight captain June suddenly appeared in the battle and quickly performed his magic to bless him and Lehmann.


    Facing the two retribution Knight captains on full alert, the Dark Wizard opposite wisely chose to retreat; Blocked by a burst of beautiful smoke, the other party successfully escaped the pursuit of two discipline Knight captains and disappeared into the dense sea forest; After talking in a low voice, June and Lehmann chose the opposite direction to the Dark Wizard and also chose to leave.


    Just now the fighting was still in full swing. With the protagonists leaving one after another, there were only onlookers squatting on the trunk; Looking at the open space under the tree, Yeqi snorted - of course, the disturbed Yeqi can''t have a good temper. If it wasn''t for his need to leave Hailin district as soon as possible and don''t want to provoke more right and wrong, and there was an ignorant Lehmann around the other party, he would definitely leave an unforgettable memory for the other party when June appeared before.


    Yeqi won''t have any psychological burden when dealing with June - Yeqi was disgusted by the way the other party looked at Yeqi like a prisoner when they saw him in the Cathedral of langdingburg; And in the stories of "cleaning up" heresy heard from Raines Javier, each other has an irreplaceable position.


    Of course, the other party who did this naturally won the praise of the retribution knight and other forces of the Holy See; However, Yeqi''s aversion to each other only increases sharply; After all, according to the information he learned from the channels of the demon hunting artificial society, a large part of the heresy is innocent; Although he will not be merciful to those true heresies, ye Qi absolutely cannot agree with the practice of destroying a town because of the existence of a town denounced as heresy by the Holy See


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the two punishment Knight captains in the distance, Yeqi pondered - different from the randomness in the face of June, he was vigilant enough for another punishment Knight captain Lehmann; After all, just the other party''s private cooperation with Levin van drow made him think highly of the other party by several levels.


    In Yeqi''s memory, profiteers have lamented more than once: the wolf is not terrible, but the wolf in sheep''s skin and with the heart of a poisonous snake; Obviously, Lyman is the kind of wolf who wears sheep''s skin and has the heart of a poisonous snake; Although he didn''t understand what the other party was doing for, Yeqi deeply understood what kind of vigilance he should have for such people; Moreover, any method and measure should be used on the other party.


    Eh!?


    Ye Qi, who took back his eyes and was ready to go back on the road, was suddenly stunned - the Dark Wizard immediately before came back again; And looking at the other party bending down and squatting under a tree, he should have lost something important.


    Yeqi''s interest in each other is only the use of spells when they fight. As for hunting Dark Wizards? Now he is not interested; Even the demon hunter will judge the situation; On the way to escape, before it is completely safe, it is foolish, not brave, to get into trouble again.


    Yeqi plans to leave after the other party finds the lost thing; However, it was obvious that Yeqi underestimated the Dark Wizard under the tree - a strong acid arrow suddenly appeared in front of him. If he hadn''t dodged in time, the trunk that had been corroded into a big hole would be his end at the moment.


    After rolling out of thin air and dodging a strong acid arrow again, ye Qi fell steadily on the ground. Looking at the Dark Wizard standing opposite, he shrugged his shoulders and put his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - it was obvious that the alert opponent could not explain it clearly in words in a short time; Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to fight this battle, but let him get caught, it is obvious that fighting is the clear choice.


    "Give me back my package!"


    Obviously, the other party misunderstood something, but to Ye Qi''s surprise, although the other party''s voice was slightly low, the crisp voice line showed the other party''s gender.


    It''s a woman!


    With such surprise, Yeqi looked at each other carefully again; However, under the cover of the wide wizard''s robe and hat pocket, the other party''s body shape and appearance can not be distinguished at all; But this doesn''t mean Yeqi''s futility. At least he found something else.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Looking at the blood stains printed from the thick wizard''s robe, Yeqi frowned - of course, he was not worried about each other''s injury; It''s reassessing the strength of each other and Lehmann; However, the other party who is wary of Ye Qi doesn''t think so. He cautiously retreats two steps. After pulling away a safe distance from ye Qi, a burst of low chanting of the spell rises.


    Apart from the previous raid, ye Qi certainly can''t let the other party cast spells smoothly - five blazing white magic missiles flew out of Ye Qi''s hands first, interrupting the other party''s casting; The Dark Wizard rolling to avoid the magic missile mistakenly estimated the tracking ability of the magic missile, which was absolutely disastrous for her.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One of the five magic missiles hit the Dark Wizard, and the injured opponent immediately fainted; Yeqi looked at the unconscious opponent and did not take action, but prepared for the next spell - although it was easy to win, it was happy, but there was no principle of prudence. This joy might become the death knell before death at the next moment.


    Too many dark creatures with tenacious vitality have taught the demon hunter enough terrible lessons; Even every demon hunter will tell newcomers that even if they cut off each other''s head, they should also determine whether each other''s body can move.


    The scorching flame whirled rapidly in his hand. A fireball full of violent energy took off with beautiful tail inflammation, and flew with a roar to the dark wizard who fainted to the ground; The high temperature brought by the fireball made the surrounding snow melt quickly, and the flame wave after the explosion cleared an open space in the dense trees.


    The snow at the center of the explosion was evaporated by the hot flame and shrouded in a hazy fog; In this hazy area like hot spring, the Dark Wizard''s wizard robe made the final resistance for his master by sewing the magic array. At this time, it had already turned into flying ash with the wind. The other side of the red, naked and naked body rolled down on the snow with pieces of blood.


    The bright red blood, the white snow and the glittering skin of each other''s legs are printed upside down, which is particularly attractive


    PS today

 Chapter 160

    "Have you seen enough? If you look at it again, the big sister will be angry!" a familiar but slightly cold voice came from a distance, which made Yeqi''s body look stiff. Turning his head and looking at the approaching figure in the distance, Yeqi whispered, "besika... Are you... Okay?"


    The witch with a cloak covered her proud posture, but made her face more charming and attractive; In the process of moving forward, the witch with the mysterious smile on her mouth saw Yeqi''s glasses on the bridge of her nose; Immediately, his body trembled slightly, but he returned to normal the next moment.


    Looking at the witch slowly walking in front of him, ye Qi felt that his question was so nutritious - the madness of that night was deliberately forgotten by him after the witch left the next morning; He thought he had done well and had fully accepted the sudden affair, just as he faced the female demon hunters in Tallinn; But when the witch appeared again, he found that his heart throbbed again, far from the peace he imagined.


    However, what makes Yeqi more concerned is that the strange wolf is laughing at him at the bottom of his heart, and the other party''s laughter is as strong as a mountain collapse and tsunami in his bottom of his heart. It seems that if he doesn''t do so, he can''t show how happy the other party is at the moment.


    After taking a breath, ye Qi ignored the strange wolf and focused on the witch again - the other party put his cloak on the red dew Dark Wizard, and then squatted down to carefully check the unconscious dark wizard. When he found the other party''s long abdominal wound, the other party''s eyebrows frowned and asked, "is this wound caused by you?"


    "No! Before me, she fought with a captain of the punishment Knight..." Yeqi shook his head and quickly repeated what had happened before; Then he looked at the witch worried and asked, "she and you..."


    "Friend! Her wizard''s hand once helped me! This time, two unknown riyao strongmen broke out in Hailin District, and she went out to Collect Magic drugs. I was invited to look for her as a guest in the wizard''s hand!" the witch pushed a new eyeglass slightly to explain the relationship between the dark wizard and her; However, then the smile on the corner of his mouth began to make ye Qi familiar: "however, I didn''t expect that she could meet you in the vast sea forest. Does it seem that you have a good relationship with women?"


    "Her injury is very serious, and the current medicine can only stabilize the injury temporarily; she needs to go back to the wizard''s hand for treatment immediately!" without giving Yeqi a chance to refute, the witch took out a bottle of potion from her arms and smeared it near the Dark Wizard''s wound, then held the other party in her arms, stood up, walked forward and said: "I''ve learned from ghost Liz about that day. It''s a misunderstanding! Please don''t care! Otherwise, it will be difficult for the big sister. Bye..."


    "I..."


    Ye Qi looked at the figure of the other party who was about to leave and immediately stepped forward to stop the other party. However, a sudden sneer surprised Ye Qi''s action - the open bat wings and the familiar bloody van Zhuo family logo made Ye Qi immediately recognize the identity of the coming person: Cain guard!


    "Finally found!" the three members of Cain guard flapped their bat wings and looked down on Ye Qi, the Witch and the unconscious dark wizard on the ground; the members of Cain guard standing in the middle looked at Ye Qi carefully. When they felt the fluctuation of the witch, they couldn''t help saying excitedly: "there is still a witch. If you catch it back, you must be happy!"


    Looking at the Cain guard suddenly appeared in the sky, Yeqi''s eyes narrowed immediately - although the other party could find him so quickly, it was beyond his expectation. Even if there was a lot of noise caused by fighting with the dark wizard before, he had to admit the other party''s efficiency; however, looking at the Cain guard composed of only three people, he smiled coldly.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The bell on the handle of Yan magic knife made a clear sound with Ye Qi''s steps. Ye Qi went to the Witch and blocked her behind: "take your friend to treatment first! If she wakes up, please apologize for me and her; and..." after ye Qi''s voice paused: "If you are in trouble, let people go to the devil and leave a message without crying! Of course, I am paid!"


    "So, can our relationship be discounted?" looking at Ye Qi in front of her, the witch felt a ripple in her heart, but she didn''t forget to remind Ye Qi of each other''s identity: "be careful, they are..."


    "Cain guard, I know!" he shrugged in front of the witch, and Yeqi smiled and pointed to the Dark Wizard in each other''s arms: "let''s go! Your friend''s injury is important!"


    "Humble man, do you know who you''re talking to?" he was still a member of Cain''s guard standing in the middle, but "dare to stop us. I''ll peel off your skin and hang it in my closet!"


    "Level B + mission: cover; make Becca and Merlin leave safely..."


    Not me?


    Ye Qi was surprised by the other party''s words and the random task prompt in the system. Ye Qi looked at the Dark Wizard in the witch''s arms - obviously, the target of Cain guard is the other party, and the other party''s injury is likely to be pursued and killed by Cain guard. However, why was the other party pursued and killed by Cain guard? Was it what the other party was looking for before?


    With doubts, ye Qi urged the witch to leave again - it was not difficult for him to resist the three members of Cain''s guard; But there are not only three members of Cain''s guard


    We must make a quick decision!


    Ye Qi, who made a plan in his heart, did not hesitate and moved in his heart; Immediately, the huge palm full of ferocious barbs, and the tall bronze giant with light luster suddenly appeared beside him; Pointing to the empty hand and the bronze guardian, ye Qi smiled at the Witch and said, "my strength is enough to deal with them!"


    "Sure enough!" glanced at the empty hand and bronze Guardian that easily blocked the Cain guard members who wanted to pursue, and the witch nodded: "then these annoying bats will be given to you; and the big sister''s glasses will be used as the reward this time!"


    "No problem!"


    Like a witch, ye Qi nudged his glasses and smiled at each other holding the Dark Wizard away.


    "Boy, do you know what you just looked like? At the beginning, the whole person was just as nervous as a big boy after confession!" the strange wolf''s ridicule never stopped since the witch appeared. Even if the other party left, its ridicule still didn''t stop, and even began to imitate Ye Qi''s tone: "''are you... All right? ''" hahaha, I''m so happy... "


    "Is it funny? Then keep laughing! Don''t stop!"


    Ye Qi threw his mouth at the strange wolf who laughed at him - of course, if possible, he would definitely block each other''s mouth or simply sew it with a needle and thread; turning around, with the laughter of the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi walked again to the Cain guard who had fought with the empty hand and the bronze guardian; a bright blue spark was between his fingertips Shuttle


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Hailin District, on the path that is about to enter the suburb of Tallinn, treacherous businessmen are moving forward step by step with John behind their backs.


    "Asshole! You desperate asshole!" the profiteer yelled at john lying on his back: "is your broken sword so easy to use? With your glass physique, you still want to resist the bite of the broken sword. Aren''t you afraid of being blown to pieces!"


    "Profiteer, it''s so noisy! Let me have a rest!" John''s voice was hoarse and weak. "Tomorrow, I have an appointment with Kutch to see the Opera!"


    "Opera? Hum, even if Kutch is naked and lying in bed tomorrow, if you have the strength to climb to bed, I will open for free for one day!" the profiteer sniffed at John''s words and snorted several times in a row: "and I''ll pay for your room!"


    John didn''t answer, not that he didn''t want to refute; but because of his physical weakness, he fell into a coma again; after looking at John who was in a coma on his back, the profiteer sighed slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at shack''s direction.


    Crazy woman, is that what you want?


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the top of the thorn tower, Morey lost his sunny smile on his face. Looking at the happy woman in front of him, he suddenly found that the other party was really just the same as her; there was no difference in other places.


    Maybe everything is my extravagant hope!


    Morey got up and came to the only window of the thorn tower. He raised his head and looked across the window at the scorching sun in the sky. The sun was warm and dazzling - "Zhiya" a wooden baffle blocked the sunlight. The already dim thorn tower was suddenly dark after losing its only light source


    "What are you doing?" perdinand was very dissatisfied with Morey''s practice - although the loss of sunlight would not hinder her sight, the sudden darkness made her frown: "is this your due attitude when friends share happiness with you?"


    "Friends? We''ve never been friends..." Morey''s voice was lonely with pondering: "everything is my wishful thinking and your use! It''s hopeless to give you a piece of advice and regret after losing it!"


    "Enough! I don''t need your advice!"


    Pednan immediately gave a drink, and then turned away angrily; the crisp sound of the powerful collision between the shoes and the floor echoed for a long time in the silent tower of thorns


    PS

 Chapter 161

early morning

 Chapter 162

    "Why?" Ye Qi, who was holding the phone, asked in a bad tone: "the political dignitaries of the supreme government have always been in charge of the secret service. When will it be our turn for demon hunters to intervene?"


    "Because the opposite party sent out a request for help to our demon hunter headquarters, saying that unknown dark creatures threatened his personal safety!" the cold-faced man''s tone was calm and his voice was smooth. "Although they are always in charge of the secret service, the other party hopes that we can help him!"


    "Help? If he asked, the Holy See would be happy to help him!" Yeqi asked sarcastically, "or did the holy see find us because the asking price was too high?"


    "The headquarters has agreed to the other party''s request for help; therefore, the headquarters asks you to protect the other party in an all-round way within 15 days after the other party arrives in Edinburgh and starts taking over the government affairs!" without a trace of impatience, the cold faced man reminds Ye Qi like a announcer: "Moreover, the other party also sent a request for help to the Holy See, and the Holy See will send someone to protect the other party. I hope you can cooperate happily! I will send the information right away..."


    "A-level mission: protect; protect mark Bass''s personal safety within 15 days..."


    After the cold faced man interrupted the call, the task prompt of the system rang immediately; when he saw the task level prompt reaching a -, ye Qi was stunned and frowned immediately - with his level rising, he found that the difficulty of the task also increased; for example, for the e-level task that could be solved without fighting in the past, fighting is bound to occur now, In addition, the opponent''s strength in the mission is equal to that in the previous D + mission; therefore, when facing the A-level mission, he will definitely have a stronger opponent than three Cain guard members


    A-level tasks


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes, tapped his fingers on the handle of the sofa and pondered - it is conceivable that the head of a city sent by the supreme government has great power, but according to his estimation, it is certainly impossible to trigger A-level tasks in the identity of the other party; even if the other party is a senior member of the other party, the identity of ordinary people has doomed the restrictions on the other party, unless


    The knocking of his fingers stopped in amazement, and ye Qi''s narrow eyes twinkled. A word suddenly appeared in his brain - settle accounts after autumn!


    He came to the bay area to serve as the branch president of the Bay Area demon hunter Association. Most of them were forced by the top leaders of the headquarters, not out of his own free will; after all, no one knows more about the subtlety of his position than him - after the collapse of the Deco family because of him, countless prominent figures in the demon hunter headquarters fell and were expelled; and then the new top leaders took office Many of them are implicated in these big people; even if the other party falls down, their relationship is like a spider''s web. They can''t distinguish between horizontal and vertical. After all, marriage is the best means of Seduction in any era.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that no matter the big man who fell down before or the high-level leaders who are now in power, they have no good feelings for him, the "Curse" that causes everything; even if they are serious, disgust and hatred are the real feelings of these people for him; therefore, if possible, he will only be a free demon hunter, not the current sub president.


    However, nothing could be expected. Because of the Holy See, he was forced to become the sub president of the Bay Area demon hunting Association. Although he was reluctant, he still tried to ensure that he would complete the duties that a sub president should complete. Of course, he was not greedy for the position of the sub president, but did not want the senior executives of the demon hunting association to have an excuse to attack him.


    But now it seems that even if he conscientiously completes the duties of sub president, these senior executives will not let him go easily; with the calm down of the Decaux family incident, these senior executives have obviously begun to give up waiting for him to make mistakes and take the initiative to attack; protecting mark bass is the idea that the other party came up with, and the other party is very happy according to the task difficulty prompted by the system Maybe he spent a lot of money and was ready to kill him at one time


    Hum! Let''s see who will win!


    With Ye Qi''s cold hum, murderous gas mixed with a faint dragon power came out and filled the whole studio; the drawings on the workbench were windless and automatic, Shua Shua


    The demon hunters who were talking and laughing loudly on the second floor could not help feeling cold all over, as if they were in ice and snow; even the expression on the faces of the small three was stiff. After looking at each other, they immediately turned and ran to the third floor; only Enid''s eyes brightened on the second floor of the bar, ran to the bar and grabbed the big man who ran slowly.


    "Say, is Yeqi back?"


    The wrist held by Enid is like wearing iron shackles, which makes the big man dare not resist - after such a long time, he has fully understood the strength and competitiveness of the other party; from the strength of the other party''s grip on his wrist, he can know how excited and firm the other party is; the big man knows that if he resists at this time, there is only one consequence , that is to make the human mother Tyrannosaurus Rex completely excited and challenge all the people present.


    However, as ye Qi''s companion, and the little man and AVA specially told him not to let each other disturb Ye Qi during Ye Qi''s rest time; therefore, the big man was embarrassed and looked at Enid, whose eyes were shining in front of him and her cheeks were flushed with excitement. He muttered a lie: "That''s... That''s... Ava''s new pet... Yes, Ava''s new pet!"


    "Pets?" it is obvious that the simple and honest big man is not good at making up lies, which is a very difficult technical job for him. After scanning the big man up and down, Enid asked back with interest: "With such momentum, it must be an adult white bear upstairs? Or a forest beetle in mating? Or a group of prairie wolves? Darlan, what is it?"


    "This... This..." the big man''s forehead was sweating immediately and could not speak: "yes... Yes..."


    Seeing the embarrassment of the big man, Enid sneered, let go of each other''s wrists and walked towards the third floor; however, she was blocked by the big man who caught up with her.


    "Get out of the way!" Enid bent her eyebrows and stared at the big man. Although she was afraid of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of her, the big man still kept at the entrance of the stairs: "Yeqi''s spirit is very poor and needs a rest!"


    "You really won''t let me? I''ll count three times. If you don''t get out of the way again, I''ll throw you out of the second floor! One, two..." looking at the big man with a trace of fear in his eyes, Enid couldn''t help humming: "hum, it''s OK this time! I don''t like to take advantage of people''s danger and let Yeqi cultivate himself quickly! I want to duel with him openly!"


    Looking at Enid who turned and left, the big man immediately sat down at the entrance of the stairs like a deflated ball; the demon hunters who had been paying attention to this place not far away picked a thumb at the big man one after another - they sincerely admired the big man who dared to face Enid directly; however, the actions of the demon hunters soon shrank like cicadas under Enid''s roar Don''t squint.


    ¡­¡­


    "Things are really so bad?" the little man frowned and looked at Ye Qi with a heavy face. Even if he vaguely felt that something would happen, he still felt frightened after hearing Ye Qi''s guess: "Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Complete the task assigned by the demon hunter headquarters!" Yeqi said silently; immediately aroused Ava''s exclamation: "complete the task?"


    "Well, that''s right! We can''t compare with those senior managers in the headquarters!" nodded Ye Qi''s eyes, looked at AVA with a surprised face, and slowly stood up: "AVA, you immediately gather up your animal partners and check the route of mark bass into langdingburg; don''t let go of any suspicious people!"


    "Before our big man arrives, I still need to find the help of several allies!" Yeqi picked up the windbreaker hanging behind the door and motioned to the dignified Datong: "so, Datong, the bar will please you again!"


    "Well, give it to me!" Datong solemnly nodded, but when he saw Ye Qi going downstairs, he hurriedly stopped Ye Qi. He looked at Ye Qi with a wry smile and said, "well, ye, you''d better not take the stairs..."


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several manors are located in the suburb from randenburg to fat. Fat, whose main industry is animal husbandry, has a natural vast area of grassland and hills. Even with the strong development of fat with the support of the supreme government, it is still unable to fill the whole fat''s natural pasture with cattle and sheep.


    Ten years ago, when a big businessman in randenburg spent a small amount of spare money to obtain a piece of land connecting randenburg and fat, and built a luxury manor; immediately, the rich in randenburg quickly gathered in the middle like flies smelling blood - the manor is a symbol of one''s wealth, but only next to it The land of randenburg can better reflect the wealth of these rich people; after all, grazing cattle and sheep will appear in the further sections. Even if estates are built in those places, they will be ridiculed as being with cattle and sheep.


    It is impossible for these rich people to be talked about as being with cattle and sheep. Therefore, the value of the area between randenburg and fat rapidly increased, and soon sold out at the original price of 100 times with the help of the supreme government. People who can live in this area are also recognized as the richest people in the whole region by people in the Gulf region. Of course, The Northrend family will not be ranked among them; because it owns most of the land industry in the whole city, and even the manor is closely surrounded by the city, what the Northrend family needs is to look up, not the public''s assessment


    Sitting in the taxi, ye Qi leaned back in his seat and squinted. Listening to the driver''s endless narration of all kinds of things in this golden area - he needs rest to keep his spirits up, he found how unwise it is to take a eloquent taxi driver''s car; in the endless talk of the taxi driver, he chose to pay for the car immediately, even if he is not far from his destination Leave.


    As Yeqi walks forward, he gets closer and closer to the area of fat. It is obvious that the place with cattle and sheep mentioned by the taxi has appeared in front of him. Although there are no cattle and sheep on the grass in late winter, rows of neat fences have told Yeqi how spectacular it will be when the wind blows the grass and sees the cattle and sheep when the flowers bloom in spring.


    "Leaves!"


    The gentle young man''s cry came from the inside of the manor. Looking at the snowflakes accumulated on his shoulders, it was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time. Looking at Ye Qi who came in front of him, the gentle young man bowed with a smile and said, "the leader is in the study. He has been waiting for a long time!"


    The only difference is that the books in the study have obviously been carefully sorted out, and many new books have been added; When ye Qi walked into the study, in the study full of the fragrance of new books, the female leader of blood and glory was sitting behind the desk in plain clothes, holding a selection of poems and reading carefully.


    "Please sit down, Yeqi Pavilion!" the female leader put down the book in her hand, not covered by bangs, and a charming smile appeared on the other half of her cheek: "Sir, what can we do for you?"


    "Hmm!" facing the direct of the other leader, Yeqi didn''t want to hide his intention, but also said very directly: "I remember that Mr. Tezi noveller is a member of the noveller family. This time, I need the help from the Tezi noveller family. Moreover, if your organization can help, I will be more grateful; of course, the reward will be calculated at 30% higher than your market price!"


    The vampires of the nofeler family are an alternative among the thirteen clans. Because of their ugly and distorted appearance, they must stay away from human society and live underground, rather than hide in human society like other vampires. The blood clan of the nofeler family will become ugly day by day after being first embraced, and the blood clans of other clans reject these guys who live in sewers or underground tombs , I think they are boring things and don''t associate with them if it''s not very necessary.


    Because of their ugliness and stigma, they try to avoid being found on the ground, which makes them know the dark alleys and corners of the city better than any other creature. Coupled with their superb sneaking and eavesdropping skills, no trouble in the city can escape the eyes and ears of the noveller family. Therefore, in order to master the intelligence of the whole city, even the bay area, Among the thirteen blood clans, the nofeler family is the first choice.


    As for the people with blood and honor, although the strength of ordinary members is not eye-catching, ye Qi is very optimistic that several high-level leaders have the strength of xingzhao level at the lowest level; especially the female leader of the other party, who he has never seen through, if he is pulled into this task, the critical moment will become an indispensable help and increase the probability for the smooth completion of the task.


    "Oh? Increase by 30%?" when the female leader heard Ye Qi''s words, she smiled softly - the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, and the black moles under her lips were more charming, which made people feel like they wanted to see the whole picture of each other; she raised her slender and tender hands and put them on her chin. The female leader looked at Ye Qi with unblinking eyes and stared: "Our employment money is not cheap. It''s really hard to refuse if we increase it by 30%. However, can you tell me the content of the task?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun gradually converged its heat and light, and the cold air came to langdingbao again; however, the blonde girl sitting in the box made the fireplace hot.


    "Miss Lilith, the temperature is... Warm enough... Please stop!" wiped the sweat from his forehead. Looking at the blonde girl who needs to add dry wood, the white robe priest immediately got up and stopped: "YEMA will come. Please wait patiently!"


    "Really?" the blonde looked calm, but her tone concealed a resentment that even the white robed sacrifice could feel: "should I wait for a man who broke my appointment for three hours? Is he worth my waiting?"


    "Of course it''s worth it!" the white robed priest nodded repeatedly: "Ye is definitely not a person who will break the appointment. He must have something unpredictable happened when he came late; at this time, we should trust ye, not doubt..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of me!" Yeqi looked at the nine night nightmare who had been pulling his windbreaker, with a trace of anger and helplessness in his voice: "I have an important appointment because you are three hours late!"


    "Since he has been three hours late, it''s normal to be another hour at night." Jiuye Wuyan pulled Ye Qi''s windbreaker in one hand and took out a 50ml thick test tube in the other hand: "just drop your saliva into the test tube; remember to fill it!"


    "It''s just a simple monitoring. There''s no need to fill it up?"


    Ye Qi looked at the test tube in his hand with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth and threw it back; and he quickly jumped out of the window when the other party caught the test tube and loosened his windbreaker.


    "Bastard, ye Qi! You come back!" the voice of Jiuye Wuyan spread all over the manor, but the huge roar could only make ye Qi run faster for several minutes. Looking at Ye Qi who disappeared soon, Jiuye Wuyan gently closed his long hair on his hip and said, "hum, this time it''s just to charge you some interest! Next time, I must..."


    ¡­¡­


    PS went to the hospital to register in the afternoon, and the doctor confirmed that it was conjunctivitis; then he prescribed 200 RMB of anti-inflammatory drugs and eye drops to decadent... What a sad reminder... When he came back in the evening, he took the medicine and dropped the eye drops, and decadent began to write painful code words - the stabbing pain in his right eye from time to time really made decadent burst into tears, real tears... In order to wipe his tears , a box of paper towels has all died, and there is a magnificent white space in front of the computer desk, which is more "strong" than decadent friends watching bitter drama... Alas, it''s so painful, I hope your eyes will be better soon... (to be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, which supports the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 163

    I hope Lilith and Oddo didn''t leave


    Ye Qi, who was moving quickly towards the appointed place, once again had a bitter smile on his lips - the negotiation with the female leader of blood glory organization was fairly smooth. After the other party learned about the task, he thought about it and agreed; Although the salary has been raised to 50% and he has to conduct an experiment as an assistant of nine nights without nightmare, this is not a range that Yeqi can''t accept; Therefore, the two sides soon reached an agreement.


    As for the experiment proposed by Jiuye Wuyan, ye Qi didn''t pay attention to it - when the other party proposed that he should act as an assistant to complete the experiment, ye Qi already knew what the other party was thinking; After all, it is not pleasant to meet each other several times in blood glory; So Yeqi guessed that the other party took this opportunity to retaliate against him.


    Yeqi doesn''t care about this; Even if he has asked for the other party''s organization now, if the other party puts forward something beyond his tolerance, he still won''t do it; What''s more, I''m afraid the female leader of the other party will not let the other party offend him like this.


    However, when he carried the organoids soaked in formalin in the laboratory and followed each other on a fat farm tour, Yeqi knew that he had wrongly estimated the nine night nightmare free experiment - the other party didn''t embarrass him or ask too much, but greeted him with smiling faces all the time; The only requirement is to let him carry his organs soaked in formalin and walk on fat''s farm, surrounded by livestock herders and all kinds of livestock


    Especially when he mentioned that he was in a hurry, the other party smiled brightly and called more people to take him as the model and compare the organs soaked in formalin to explain the common sense of the body


    What a careful woman!


    Ye Qi looks at the open-air cafe in the distance. After making an extremely loyal evaluation of jiuyewuyan in his heart, he takes a deep breath, pushes the door and walks in - if ye Qi were to say what the trouble is now, he would say he met a careful woman; If it was more troublesome, Yeqi would say that he met two careful women.


    Carry

 Chapter 164

    There are few pedestrians in the streets of randenburg, and occasionally a few cars flash by. Even the square below the downtown building is brightly lit, but the extreme light makes the places that can not be illuminated by the distant light look more deep and dark.


    The weather in randenburg is very bad. There is a long continuous rainy season in spring, summer and autumn, while winter is accompanied by extremely low temperature and heavy snow at any time; In addition, heavy fog is an essential weather for all seasons of the year - tonight, just after nightfall, a big fog shrouded the whole city, and the residual cold in the air made people feel a deep chill.


    The cold weather, coupled with the heavy fog, made the visibility of the whole street very low, which could only be seen at a distance of five or six meters; Ordinary citizens of randenburg naturally stay at home and enjoy their family relations, and only those creatures and people living in the dark world have come out at this moment.


    Tiger pushed his wheelchair steadily and walked slowly towards a building covered with five color lanterns; Although there is no tall and dignified secret service building beside the square, the decoration of flowing gold and color makes it look magnificent; However, under this magnificent appearance, a group of tall and strong men in uniform show the essence of its existence.


    Looking at Tiger approaching in a wheelchair, the men at the door immediately opened the door to the hall and looked respectfully at Gran in a wheelchair; No one knows better than them what the person in the wheelchair is in front of them - their food and clothing parents, the most powerful boss of the underground forces in langdingburg, and the organizer of the meeting to convene the bosses of the whole city tonight.


    The secret conference room on the first floor was full of people, filled with smoke, and the whole conference room was full of tension and disharmony - all the bosses of underground forces in langdingburg looked at each other nervously, and they didn''t know the purpose of "who" called them here today; But what is certain is that something will definitely happen that frightens them; Because the previous two same meetings have lost three seats among the bosses present forever


    Although they are fierce, it doesn''t mean they don''t know the value of life, especially when it comes to their own small life


    ¡­¡­


    "Instructor, our enemy this time..." tiger, who was still a teenager, had a dignified face that was not in line with his age: "Since it is necessary to gather everyone''s to arrange, the strength of the other party must be great; but the people who can be called powerful in langdingbao have either been eliminated by us or have become our allies; are they forces from outside langdingbao?"


    "Yes!"


    Gran looked at the thinking tiger, nodded slightly, and acknowledged the disciple''s point of view; and his eyes showed rare appreciation again - among the 20 children, there are not a few with outstanding talents; and the reason why he chose the other party to become his disciple was because the other party had the same outstanding analytical ability as him; although he was still very young, he was accepting the other party as his younger brother Zi knew from the moment that, with the honing of time, when he took off his childish coat, his disciples were a new generation of Zhihu who inherited his name.


    "The boss gave the order himself!"


    Gran opened the curtains and looked at the guards personally arranged in the flower garden downstairs - two weeks before he stepped into the underground forces in randenburg, he took his disciples out of the old villa; because he knew that any mistake would ruin his boss''s plan; although he knew that even if he failed, his boss would not abandon him like his original superiors, but But he can''t tolerate his failure again.


    It''s not because the last failure made him lose his legs, but made him unable to bear the pain of failure again; on the contrary, he didn''t care about the last failure and lost his legs, even a little happy; after all, it''s really worth seeing the true faces of countless people at the cost of one leg.


    However, the task this time is different. He is carrying the trust of his boss and the life of his comrades in arms. He will never allow himself to fail. Even if success comes at the cost of his life, he will not hesitate - because when his captain takes his comrades in arms with the same disability into his family and will be thrown into the warehouse by the family like a captive animal, his life will be lost Not alone anymore.


    When the captain''s sentence "when the new task is released, Zhihu will return immediately!" sounded, and when "Zhihu is ready, return immediately!" sounded, he already knew where his destination is - go down with the captain and his comrades in arms; even if he is a savage in the forest, he should go down together!


    As for his new boss, he and other disabled soldiers are very grateful to each other; not only the helping hand extended by each other, but also the unreserved trust - born in the family, he knows that the other party is not an ordinary person, and many times his orders are full of blood; but what''s the matter? After trying the so-called "absolute justice", he has long been used to it


    "Our enemy is very powerful this time! It may be those creatures in the legend..." Gran glanced at tiger who was still thinking, and couldn''t help laughing and said an answer that surprised the other party: "don''t you really want to know what kind of bat wings were taken off from the bat hanging in the captain''s room? Yes, it''s that kind of creature in the legend!"


    "It''s a vampire!?" tiger''s eyes widened - he felt the chaos in his brain that had never been seen before; He knew that his instructor would not deceive him with lies, and the bat wings hanging in Amanda''s room were the best proof; After all, apart from vampires, he could not think of any creature that could have such a large pair of bat wings; He took a deep breath and pressed down the irritability in his head. Tiger looked at Glen: "are those legends true?"


    "Of course!" looking at the surprise of his disciples, Gran nodded, and then smiled to convey a worse news to his disciples: "and we are likely to face not only vampires, a legendary creature, but also werewolves, wizards and all kinds of ghosts..."


    "We should be with..." tiger''s face showed a trace of fear - even if he was far more mature than his peers; But in the face of these legendary evil creatures, he is still a child; After patting the disciple on the shoulder and attracting the other party''s attention, Gran said easily: "Believe me, believe the captain, believe the boss, those things are not terrible. Although they all have terrible legends, we who kill them will come to the top of legends; and afterwards, you are likely to receive a pair of bat wings as wall hanging or wolf teeth as necklace!"


    Seeing tiger who quickly returned to normal under his words, Gran looked out of the window again - growth needs to be honed, and fear is the best adjustment in the honing; although it still needs time to be watered in the future, let him, as an instructor, lay a good foundation for each other now!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi sat on the sofa in the studio and carefully read the information in his hand - with the obstruction of special doors and windows, the noise on the first floor of the bar has been completely isolated; he can focus on the information about mark bass in front of him; of course, the information in front of him can''t be the resume with only 500 words from the demon hunter headquarters; it''s from the blonde girl The detailed information about the other party is not only about the other party''s origin and experience, but also about all the other party''s family members.


    Of course, such a detailed information could not have been given to him by the blonde girl; he got it after he promised to owe the other party a favor; although the favor debt is not easy to repay, ye Qi would rather pay the other party''s favor debt than face the fleeting resentment in the other party''s expression.


    He quickly shook his head and threw the other party''s sad look out of his head. Ye Qi''s eyes focused on the data in his hands again.


    Military family, I also served in the army for ten years


    Looking at mark Bass''s information, Yeqi couldn''t help touching his chin with interest - after serving in the army for ten years, he directly entered the Senate of the supreme government, and then was released as a senior member six years later. This is not what ordinary people can do, especially when the other party is only 35 years old. Although this age is synonymous with father and husband in the eyes of ordinary people Yes, but in politics, he is just a hairy boy.


    right enough!


    When Yeqi finished reading what mark bass had dealt with during his tenure in the military and the Senate, he couldn''t help confirming his hidden speculation - the other party was famous for his seriousness and iron blood during his tenure in the military; and he was also a vigorous doer in the Senate; but such a person had no record of being complained during his tenure; Yeqi wouldn''t believe it The character of the other party will not offend anyone in the Senate. You know, the temper of the adults in the Senate is not good.


    However, there is none in the data, and the other party has lived very well so far. A reasonable explanation can only show that the other party has great power behind him to cover up for the other party, or that the other party is a person with two sides, one on the surface and one behind the other. In the face of two guesses, ye Qi prefers the latter - because if it is the former, it means that he will be the other party in a week When you come to randenburg, the degree of chaos will rise to a higher level


    Demon hunter headquarters, the supreme government, and the Holy See


    Thinking about the possible scenario in a week, ye Qi couldn''t help sneering for several times - come on, I''ve set up a stage for you in randenburg


    PS looks at the world with one eye after wearing the eye mask. It''s really unique... I hope conjunctivitis will get better soon... Otherwise it''s too tragic... Not only hot compress but also infusion every day. Now I tremble at the sight of the needle... Thank panzer42, Feng Fuyue and 1888 of my book friend 100816172344243 ~ ~ ~ and Gasboy''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 165

    The sky is a little gloomy with the characteristics of the bay area. The area near the originally busy port of Sasa has been under martial law by the local military and police as early as a day ago; Despite the reluctance of the cargo ship owners and businessmen on the wharf, they can only choose to accept it under the deterrence of the supreme government and the Northland family, the largest family in the Gulf region; After all, it''s just one night plus one morning. It''s not a wise choice to annoy two giants they can''t afford for just a dozen hours; What''s more, it''s enough to make up for the lost time as long as the workers under them add two shifts continuously.


    "Greedy people will eventually die because of their greed!"


    Sitting in a small tea room on the dock that provides management rest, the white robed priest saw through the window of the tea room the scene in front of the warehouse in the distance. After a group of dock merchants graciously surrounded the steward of the Northrend family, he couldn''t help singing in a low voice - he chanted a proverb in the Holy See''s Scripture, although the Scripture was mainly to praise the greatness of the Lord of light, How to love his followers, but there are many proverbs and aphorisms condensed by many scholars; Of course, these proverbs and aphorisms appear in the Scriptures. Naturally, they will no longer appear in the name of the original author. They have become: God said.


    "People who want to survive better are not greedy!" Ye Qi''s eyes also look at the warehouse because of the chanting of the white robed sacrifice, but ye Qi puts forward a different view from the other party: "For the sake of life and family, many people are learning how to be greedy. Oddo, look at the ordinary clothes and the humility on their faces. How can they survive if they are not greedy?"


    With the direction of Ye Qi''s fingers, the white robed priest obviously noticed several different people in the crowd - they looked very poor compared with the clothes and decent clothes of other bosses; obviously, they were not greedy, but to survive; looking at their humble smile, the white robed priest immediately said nothing: "this..."


    "Oddo, you should go out more and look around; just praying in the church can''t really get the answer you want!" Yeqi sincerely suggested to the white robed sacrifice, but his words once again met the requirements of the frame of fire: "hope should always rest on your own efforts! Instead of relying on the existence that is stronger than ordinary people!"


    "That''s enough!" looking at the thoughtful white robed sacrifice and ye Qi, who was going to continue to speak, the blonde interrupted him - not against Ye Qi''s point of view, but didn''t want Ye Qi and the white robed sacrifice to get into trouble. You know, there was a whole team of discipline riders standing outside the teahouse; the blonde pointed to the door and whispered in a bad voice: "If you two want to discuss the issue of divinity and humanity, please find a safe and unknown place, not in the small teahouse guarded by the disciplined Knight! Especially what we have to do now is to welcome the new mayor mark bass. Would you please discuss some topics about this welcome?"


    "Your presence is enough for this welcome!" Yeqi shrugged and clearly defined him and the white robed sacrifice: "Oddo and I who are not good at these are just the supporting staff accompanying out of etiquette!"


    "Hum!" Hearing Ye Qi''s irresponsible words, the blonde girl snorted coldly, especially when she saw the white robed priest nodding in agreement, the nameless anger immediately surged up from her heart; however, she was used to getting along with Ye Qi, and now she was not the girl who could be angered by the opposite party''s words; she looked leisurely and relaxed on the sofa Ye Qi, in the, began to fight back: "it seems that you have received a direct message from the demon hunter headquarters to protect mayor mark bass from dark creatures? However, in my opinion, you haven''t paid attention to the demon hunter headquarters at all. Have you hated the restrictions imposed on you by the demon hunter? Otherwise, come to the secret service? I can introduce it to you!"


    "I will become a demon hunter because the teacher who adopted me is a demon hunter! That''s all! The relationship between the demon hunter headquarters and me is just that it provides me with information. I get a bonus for its eradication of dark creatures. It''s just a simple employment and employment, and most demon hunters are like this!"


    Ye Qi is not surprised that the other party knows his mission - as an official of the secret service department, the other party definitely has a larger and more detailed intelligence network than the chairman of the half hanging demon hunting artificial Association; what''s more, he can''t hide this matter, and it''s not strange that the other party knows it; as for the other party''s proposal to join the secret service department, ye Qi mercilessly mocks it Sarcastically: "as for the secret service? Maybe I''ll consider giving me the position of the director of the secret service! After all, it''s an irresistible temptation to live in a high position and enjoy a leisurely pension and a rich salary! If there are two or three more beautiful girls like you as secretaries, I''m afraid Oddo will be moved..."


    "You..."


    The blonde girl who fought back without success and was ridiculed was again angered by Ye Qi - although she carefully investigated some things in the secret service because of several frictions with the other party, and knew that the other party''s words were true; but the other party''s final metaphor made it difficult for her to accept; she put the cup heavily on the table, and the blonde girl got up and pushed the door and left.


    "Leaves..."


    The white robed priest looked at the crooked door frame because of the anger of the blonde girl and couldn''t help saying; But he was interrupted by Ye Qi''s hand. He didn''t say anything. He just laughed at himself, and then leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After seeing ye Qi''s appearance, the white robed priest also kept silent - although he didn''t understand why Ye Qi did this, he believed that ye Qi had his reason for doing so through past events.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the gloomy weather, there is no sun as a reference; But because of the progress of industry, with watches as a reference, people have a more accurate grasp of the passage of time; However, sometimes this accuracy is a silent suffering for those waiting - the Secretary of the blonde girl is looking at the pointer in her watch and constantly looking at the sea; The sweat on her forehead proved her anxiety at the moment.


    When the minute hand exceeds five minutes of the specified time, the Secretary can no longer wait - although she is not the person in charge of the whole reception, if there is any problem with the reception,

 Chapter 166

    "Ah? What are you talking about?" the blonde knocked on the table continuously, which made Yeqi open his eyes; But ye Qi, whose eyes were hazy, asked blankly as if he had just woke up: "I just lost my mind. I didn''t hear clearly!"


    "You..."


    Ye Qi''s confused appearance just woke up immediately made the blonde girl''s anger explode completely, stretched out her fingers and trembled speechless; The white robed priest quickly stood up and stood in the middle of the two. On the one hand, he advised the blonde girl, and on the other hand, he turned his head to ye Qishu and said the point just put forward; As for the housekeeper of the Northrend family, at the moment, he was holding a coffee cup and slowly stirring the coffee spoon. His eyes looked straight at the hot coffee with layers of swirls due to the stirring of the spoon, as if what a big secret was contained in these rotating coffee.


    "I will report to the supreme government according to the previously determined viewpoint!" the blonde left the teahouse angrily, and the housekeeper of the Northland family immediately got up and left; After only two people were left, the white robed priest asked in a low voice, "did you really lose your mind just now?"


    It can be seen that ye Qi''s acting skills are really not very good when he can be seen by honest people like white robed sacrifice; However, ye Qi didn''t want to develop in the performing arts circle. Even because of the strange wolf statue, he added two more points. After reaching the charm of 16, he was qualified to mix in that circle.


    "What''s the matter with being absent-minded? Anyway, we''re not good at this kind of thing. Just teach them this kind of expert!" Yeqi shrugged indifferently, got up and put on his windbreaker: "let''s go back to my bar in randenburg and I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Eh!" the white robed priest looked at Ye Qi in surprise - although he always regarded Ye Qi as a friend in his heart, and ye Qi tacitly accepted this relationship, his relationship with Ye Qi was very embarrassing because of his camp. At least it was a luxury to go out to a party like other friends; After all, no matter the position of the holy see behind him or the headquarters of the demon hunter behind Yeqi, this is not allowed to happen; However, Yeqi now said that he was invited to drink; Suddenly, he had a bad guess in his heart; Although the white robed sacrifice is kind-hearted and honest, it does not mean that the white robed sacrifice is stupid; The white robed priest looked at Ye Qi seriously and stared, "Ye, what happened?"


    "I just want to buy you a drink. After all, the opportunity is rare! You know, apart from the kidnapping of the mayor since the establishment of the supreme government

 Chapter 167

    Seeing that he fell to the ground and not only talked nonsense, but also vomited all over the white robe sacrifice, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head - he really didn''t expect that the other party''s wine quality would be so bad. According to his speculation, the other party would sleep to death after being drunk according to his character. Unexpectedly, the other party would be crazy after being drunk; And it is still the kind of "wine madness" completely divorced from nature.


    Just like now, the other person''s mouth keeps popping words like "God, you''re really incompetent, why don''t you save those innocent people!" when the other person is awake, it''s absolutely impossible to hear.


    Wine is a wonderful thing!


    With a sigh, ye Qi reached out to summon the idle waiter, wrote a note and pasted it on the chest of the white robed sacrifice, indicating that the other party would send the white robed sacrifice to the hotel on the next street to rest - during the day, the second floor was full of demon hunters, so it was impossible to rest there; There is absolutely no shortage of bold people among demon hunters. He doesn''t want to see them

 Chapter 168

    "How long do I need to stay here?"


    After returning to the "room", mark bass, who knew where he was now, asked Yeqi; The tone of voice was a little stiff at the beginning and became more relaxed, but more or less still with resentment - no one will be happy if he is forced to come to a place; As for leaving? Mark bass never thought that it was impossible for the other party to "invite" him here and leave with one word. So mark bass didn''t mention it at all; However, he hopes that the other party can give him a clear answer when he can leave the vault.


    "Fifteen days!" Yeqi accurately quoted a time limit - the time limit in the system task requirements, which gave him a very clear bottom line; However, this time was obviously unacceptable to mark bass. Looking at the slightly frowned opponent, Yeqi said with a smile: "the enemy hidden in the dark is not easy to deal with. Even up to now, I don''t even know who the other party is. Therefore, this deadline is necessary for your safety and my task!"


    Ye Qi knows what the other party is worried about, which is nothing more than the other party''s career, but he knows more about what the other party cares about - his own small life, the rise of his career, and he also needs life to enjoy it; Of course, the other party who reappears afterwards will certainly have some problems, but he believes that with the other party''s ability in the army and the Senate, he will definitely solve these problems; In this way, the other party''s choice is naturally clear at a glance.


    "Hmm!" as Yeqi expected, mark bass finally nodded after hesitating. Even at the end, he reiterated with great dignity: "fifteen days, only fifteen days at most!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Yeqi smiled, stretched out his hand, shook it with the other party and immediately released it - although this is some etiquette that must be observed, the hypocrisy contained in it makes him very uncomfortable; Therefore, ye Qi immediately got to the point: "although I got the information about you before, those words can not well describe your trouble; therefore, in order for you to leave here as soon as possible, please give me a detailed explanation!"


    "Yes!" after pondering for a moment, mark bass organized the language and slowly said, "when I am about to be transferred to become mayor of randenburg..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kidnapped?" perdinand looked at his disciples in surprise; Facing the teacher''s doubts, the cold-faced man immediately said again: "well, mayor mark bass met the kidnapping of unidentified elements when he went to port sass by boat. Now the other party has not put forward any requirements!"


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, pednan''s beautiful and flawless face disdained: "what a boring trick!"


    With a strong irony, pednan closed his eyes slightly, and the light blue water lines on his smooth forehead lit up fiercely; However, the light blue water lines darkened faster than before, and the flushed cheeks of pednan became pale, and the whole person was staggering.


    "Teacher, how are you?" the cold faced man held his teacher, carefully held him in the chair, and said anxiously, "teacher, I''ll go and ask your excellency Hessel right away!"


    "No!" pednan Ge stopped the disciple''s action. After taking a slight breath, he waved to the disciple: "I''m fine. Go down first!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Although worried about the teacher''s health, the cold faced man who was used to obeying the teacher''s orders from childhood did not resist; With a slight bow, he walked slowly out of pednan''s room.


    "Damn it! Even you are on his side!" after the cold faced man left, pednan''s face ruddy again because of anger, but it seems very ferocious: "I will make you regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air, forming a colorful blood mist. The pale profiteer slowly collapsed in the bar.


    "Ward, are you all right?" the man who shouted the name of the profiteer, of course, could not be John. With a gust of fragrance, Kutch in leather hurriedly helped the profiteer to the sofa in front of the bar; However, he complained about the other party''s overestimation: "the crazy woman of pednang is not only the master of the tower of knowledge, but also one of the twenty holy marks. Who do you think you are?"


    "She is one of the twenty saints, am I not?" the profiteer still refused to admit defeat, but he still had to admit the strength of the other party. Looking at Kuch''s unhappy appearance, he shook his head with a wry smile: "however, I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong now. Just now, in order to stop her from checking leaves, she almost killed me!"


    "Yes! Yes! Our great former chief judge, if you are not half disabled, you are definitely one of the most powerful! And the swordsman, if not like you, must be the most powerful existence!" Kutch scoffed at the profiteer and John who came out of the room just now: "But now, you and John are two cripples, one is bitten to death by his own weapons, and the other is half man and half ghost by curse. Hum, it''s funny. You two deserve the name of the sword saint and the spread of the gospel! Fortunately, there are a group of kids who don''t know the so-called and worship you as idols. If they see your current model You will definitely know how stupid you are! "


    "There is hope only when there is a dream! It is a cruel act to destroy children''s dreams. You will not do it, kind Kuchi!" John quickly took out the test tube containing golden holy water from the bar drawer, fed it to the profiteer, and immediately fought with Kuchi, ha ha: "Although I didn''t see the opera I promised you last time for some reasons, my heart is always with you..."


    "All right!" looking at the two people who smiled in front of them and didn''t take their injuries seriously, Kutch couldn''t help sighing: "did you find me for ye?"


    "Well, the profiteers and I can''t move well now, so we need to find a place to recover; so please!" John nodded with a rare solemnity on his face. Kuchi looked at John silently for a long time and suddenly asked, "Ye is really your apprentice, not your son?"


    "Of course!" John immediately raised three fingers. "I swear by my ancestors!"


    "Hum! Do people who have given up their surnames care about their ancestors?" Kuch disdained, turned around and walked towards the first floor. His voice came from a distance: "you should come back quickly. I can''t last long in the face of that crazy woman..."


    As long as there are so many PS today, the whole body is soft and decadent, and I feel like I have sunk to the bottom... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 169

    The first floor of the bar is always full of noise after the night comes. The repressed nature of the day is completely released here with the night; Moreover, due to the special care of wheelchairs, there will never be "small things" that often occur in other bars, such as provocation and deception. After that, the business of the devil not crying has almost doubled in the past two months.


    Of course, ye Qi doesn''t prohibit some soft things here. He knows very well that there is no fish when the water is clear; However, the cost of each medicine head is twice that of other places, and it is forbidden to bring real things in; In this regard, these drug heads do not object, and even enjoy it; Because, their income from only some soft balls here is three times that of other places, even if it is still some distance from the income from selling real things, but on the premise of "safety", no one will take his life in order to earn more; After all, the future is long!


    On the second floor, after seeing ye Qi, the big man consciously closed the door from the second floor to the first floor; Like the special gate on the second floor of the profiteer''s bar, although the price is not cheap, the effect is good. The noise on the whole floor is blocked out when the door is closed.


    After seeing Yeqi, Ava''s pet sable carat immediately jumped on Yeqi''s shoulder and touched Yeqi''s face with his head, and Yeqi also touched each other''s head with a smile - because of the Druid fruit and Druid holy fruit, he is now comfortable with communicating with animals; Although he is not as skilled as AVA, he is no worse than AVA in communicating with strange animals because of the natural flavor of the two fruits of the Druid; It''s even more convenient than Ava. At least he doesn''t have to use food to eliminate the wariness of some animals like Ava.


    Several partners sat down around the low table in front of the bar. Yeqi didn''t hide anything from them, so they knew what Yeqi had done before; Although they were startled by the bold method in Yeqi''s plan at the beginning, they were excited by the young people''s impulse and the adventurous blood of the demon hunter engraved into their bones.


    "Rheinx is asleep. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing ye Qi sitting down, the little man looked at the third floor and said immediately - although the girl trained very hard and had a talent that ordinary people can''t reach, she hasn''t grown up enough to participate in this action; Therefore, according to Yeqi''s instructions, the little man had already made some adjustments to the training, so that the girl could not notice the action.


    After all, with the long-term contact with Enid''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, the girl has unconsciously had high expectations for adventure; But she was still a minor, but she couldn''t tell the very similar nature of adventure and danger at all; Therefore, as a teacher, ye Qi naturally has to do his duty to protect his disciples under his wings before they can''t distinguish the essence independently.


    "Our mayor has agreed to participate in our plan; in the next 15 days, he will promise to stay in that room!" Yeqi nodded and took the lead in telling the good news. Looking at the happy look of his partners, he also smiled; Although I don''t want to make my friends feel bad, I still have to say the bad news; With a light cough, ye Qi said again: "however, through the mayor''s description, I am not sure what our Excellency encountered..."


    "The transparent figure that will appear with the cold, the broken face in the mirror and the black horse chasing with purple flame in the dream..." looking at the puzzled look of his partners, Yeqi began to explain; With his explanation, he could clearly feel the surprise of the small people, and even the big man''s mouth was open enough to swallow a duck egg; The big man stumbled and asked, "what''s this? The combination of ghost, Bloody Mary and nightmare?"


    "I haven''t heard of similar mercenary organizations in the dark world!" AVA frowned and said positively: "moreover, the ghost, a low-level dark creature, just let the nightmare eat when encountering a nightmare, and there can be no organization!"


    "Maybe it''s new? The ghost riding a nightmare holds the Bloody Mary. Well... It would be more perfect if it was the princess... Ha ha... It''s just a little joke. You really don''t have a sense of humor!" the little man touching his chin and telling a cold joke wanted to go on, but when he saw Ye Qi''s eyes, he immediately hit ha ha; In this regard, ye Qi, who knew each other well, could only shrug his shoulders, and the big man and AVA shook their heads helplessly; Although they don''t object to the little man keeping calm under any circumstances, the bad habit of cold jokes accompanied by calm makes them feel helpless; Ye Qi waved his hand and spoke again: "although Datong''s jokes have no sense of humor, AVA, go and check immediately to see if there has been a similar mercenary organization in the dark world recently!"


    Knowing you is not necessarily your enemy, but being your enemy must know you; This proverb is especially suitable for demon hunters and several major forces such as the dark world, the Holy See and the supreme government; Even the Holy See, which is based on faith, has to admit that it is difficult to prevent spies from other forces from sneaking in; Therefore, for what happens in the dark world, the demon hunter unions everywhere will always collect it from some "neutral and kind" dark creatures.


    "Understand!" looking at the nodding AVA, Yeqi looked at the little man again: "after the disappearance of the mayor, who is more abnormal in our ''guests''?"


    "Six! Aside from one coincidence, the remaining five can be confirmed to be in contact with the headquarters!" the little man took out two folded papers from his coat pocket, which densely recorded the details of the five demon hunters who had contacted the demon hunter headquarters - from taking over the demon hunter meeting in the Bay area, Yeqi knew that the demon hunter headquarters would certainly do something with him; Although due to the regulations, it is impossible to deduct the task reward, it is too easy for those senior leaders of the headquarters to win over some demon hunters and make him a stumbling block at a critical time; After all, not all demon hunters can withstand temptation.


    Watching Ye Qi pick up the list, the little three are calm on their faces - Since ye Qi told them why he was the sub president of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, their originally low favor for the demon hunter headquarters has plummeted, and AVA and the big man are impulsive and propose to quit the demon hunter Union.


    Although Ye Qi and the little man persuaded them to give up the idea temporarily, they had no memory of the demon hunter headquarters; As for the little one of the three? Although the little man and ye Qi persuaded his partners at that time, he was probably the most angry.


    The little man thinks he is a smart man, and the big man and Ava''s two partners trust him. On the day when Yeqi leaves, he is the first; But he didn''t make an in-depth investigation into the clues left by the demon hunter headquarters when they threatened Ye Qi, which made him feel a deep guilt for his partner; If it weren''t for his reason, he might have done something more crazy than his two companions.


    Quit the demon hunter Union?


    Of course, he''ll quit!


    However, it was after he had a good "discussion" with those people in the demon hunter headquarters - although as a child of the merchant family, he should adhere to the principle of harmony to make money, he prefers that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will destroy his family, especially on the premise that ye Qi said this sentence.


    "I have controlled these five guys with poison. They don''t know that each other is working for the headquarters; four of them began to work for the headquarters after becoming a demon hunter. As for the last one, it is the dark son cultivated by the headquarters itself. They have been sending messages to the headquarters since the last sub president!" The little man''s ability is poison - poison can not only kill people, but also make life worse than death; Although his ability is far from doing what he wants, it is the only choice to use toxins to create some illusions in the human brain and cheat words from the other party''s mouth; The little man pointed to the last name on the list: "however, thanks to this guy, let''s confirm a previous speculation - some big people in the headquarters are very dissatisfied with Ye, and this guy''s original order was to watch ye and report everything about ye!"


    "Hum!"


    AVA and the big man snorted coldly at the same time, and then together with the little man, the three looked at Yeqi.


    "AVA, go and investigate whether there has been a mercenary organization composed of ghosts, Bloody Mary and nightmares in the dark world! You are responsible for the safety of Darlan bar!" Yeqi said methodically under the eyes of his partner: "As for the middlemen who contact the headquarters, we''ll leave it to you. Datong, try not to expose it, just simple interrogation; after all, we still need these guys to deliver information for a long time! Remember, our most important thing is our own life; therefore, when we are in danger, we have to run first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I hate it here. It''s not only cold but also wet! What a disgusting place!" a dissatisfied voice murmured. It was obvious that the humid and cold weather in the winter of randenburg gave him great dissatisfaction; and this dissatisfaction soon involved his peers: "Spider, you bastard! If you dare to stick your silk to my coat again, I''ll crush you with one foot!"


    "Rocket, the captain of this operation has confirmed that it is a spider!" the spider provoked by the rocket did not speak, but his silence does not mean that others will be silent; among the three, the person walking at the back said coldly: "if you have any dissatisfaction, please respond to the godfather or commander! We are on a mission, not a field trip!"


    "OK! OK! We''re on a mission! Oh, mission! What a beautiful word! Don''t let us see our lovely mission goal!" the other party''s words immediately took effect. Although the rocket''s expression was still dissatisfied, the topic had been well changed: "Ye Qi, 22 years old... Well, I hate little white face..."


    PS this chapter is sent by me on behalf of decadence. He and a group of friends have gone mountain climbing. For decadence, let''s go crazy and despise him!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 170

    "Jingle... Jingle..."


    The crisp bell sound was particularly clear in the street late at night. Before that, he also muttered about the dissatisfied rocket, and immediately dodged in front of the two companions; In the distance, in the thick fog, a figure appeared faintly in front of us - Black windbreaker, cold face, long knife at the waist, and the bell hanging on the handle was making bursts of clear sound with our steps.


    When they saw each other''s face, the pupils of the three rockets shrank slightly - of course, the people in front of them were not strange. After receiving the task half a month ago, their photos appeared in front of them every day; The only difference is that there is an extra pair of glasses on the bridge of the nose of the target in front of you; Of course, even with this pair of glasses, the identity of the other party has been confirmed in the eyes of the three people.


    "Hahaha..."


    The rocket looked at Ye Qi, who was getting closer and closer, and suddenly laughed; Two red flames suddenly appeared on both arms out of thin air and wrapped tightly, just like two red Python winding in the old tree.


    "Pop star!"


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the laughter stopped, the rocket took a big drink and smashed it with a straight punch; With the fierce wind, the fist wrapped in the flame was like a flame flashing in the black night sky. It was as fast and fierce as a meteor. It hit Ye Qi and wanted to crush Ye Qi into pieces.


    "Dang!"


    Yan''s magic knife didn''t come out of its sheath. The Yan''s magic knife held in Ye Qi''s hand suddenly blocked the path of the opponent''s fist when the opponent''s fist was about to come to the body; The collision between the scabbard and the fist immediately made a dull sound like a golden dagger.


    The other party''s attack was blocked, but the other party didn''t give up. Instead, he summoned up his strength and pressed Ye Qi; Moreover, the flames entangled in each other''s fists were everywhere, and the heat was suddenly raised, so that the surrounding air was distorted.


    Want to melt my hell magic knife?


    Ye Qi, who felt the other party''s thoughts, glanced at the corners of his mouth with disdain - the blue rose suddenly appeared on the empty left hand and aimed at the other party''s eyebrows.


    Bang Bang


    Six bullets modified by Yeqi were ejected from the muzzle of blue rose. The other party didn''t respond at all. Under the huge impact of the bullets, they immediately flew back and fell heavily to the ground; However, soon the other party jumped up faster than before - a layer of real flame blocked the other party''s face, in which six warheads were embedded, and with the high temperature, the warheads turned into molten iron and dropped on the ground, making a hissing sound.


    "Sure enough, it''s xiaobailian! Xiaobailian is sinister!" with the roar, the rocket was ready to rush to Ye Qi again, but it was bound in place by the thick and thin spider silk of two index fingers; The spider pulled back the still roaring rocket with spider silk, threw it to another partner behind him, walked slowly to Ye Qi, and stared: "Ye Qi, the last chief apostle of the Bay demon hunting Association, has various abilities and strong strength, and is evaluated as Yuehui advanced..."


    A heart attack!


    When the woman in front of him began to repeat his details, Yeqi knew the other party''s plan, suppressed his momentum and disintegrated his confidence; Ye Qi didn''t stop it, and there was no need to stop it - if the other party knew him, he didn''t know the other party!


    It was not a coincidence that he could appear here, but after careful arrangement - when the little three acted separately according to the previous plan, he had planned to have a short rest; Because he knew it would be difficult for him to have such a precious opportunity in the next 15 days.


    Therefore, ye Qi cherishes this rare rest time; However, the blonde''s sudden visit interrupted his rest time, but when he saw the information handed by the dignified blonde, his original dissatisfaction immediately disappeared.


    "The idea of killing?" Ye Qi frowned and read out the most prominent name at the beginning of the data - even if he didn''t know much about the mercenaries in the dark world, he had heard of this famous group and could definitely rank among the top ten mercenaries in the dark world; Yeqi simply looked through the information and immediately asked, "is the other party coming to randenburg?"


    "Well, I''ve disembarked at port sass, and I''ll be able to get to randenburg in an hour!" the blonde nodded, stretched out her hand, pointed to the time when the other party appeared on the data, and made a simple guess: "although I don''t know the other party''s purpose, and it''s only three of them, the other party suddenly appeared again when his Excellency mark bass was kidnapped..."


    "I suspect there is a necessary connection!" said the blonde. She looked up at Ye Qi in meditation, and then continued: "so, I think..."


    "Your Excellency mark bass is fine!" the blonde looked at him with a flash of inexplicable eyes, which made Yeqi understand that the other party had doubts - he did not intend to hide from the two allies for a long time, and there was no need to hide after successfully "inviting" mark bass to the underground vault of the bank; Therefore, after pondering for a while, Yeqi confessed to the blonde: "I asked someone to ask your excellency mark bass to leave the ship; of course, the whole plan has been approved by your excellency mark bass!"


    Although he has planned to confess to the blonde, ye Qi, who knows the other party''s temper, knows that if he doesn''t play a little tricks, although the other party won''t destroy his plan, it''s absolutely impossible to get the other party''s help in the next plan.


    "Hum, it''s really you!" the blonde heard Ye Qi''s confession, and her heart couldn''t help but relax, and a faint smile came from the corners of her mouth; But his mouth was a cold hum: "when you were in port sass during the day, did you look like a clown in order to let your anger deceive me?"


    "Well, if you guessed my plan at that time, it would be difficult for me to do it!" Yeqi nodded and admitted without hesitation. As for the word clown, he stood up and obviously didn''t care at all; Seeing ye Qili''s natural simplicity, the blonde girl suddenly raised an anger in her heart: "don''t I deserve you to believe? Can''t you ask for my opinion before planning?"


    Ye Qi looked at the blonde girl with sudden anger in surprise, and the sentence "needle in the bottom of a woman''s heart" immediately appeared at the bottom of his heart; Looking at the other party''s beautiful eyes, ye Qi shook his head with a smile and said, "are you hiding your ears? It''s not a matter of believing or not, but I know you won''t agree with my plan at all! If I told you my plan at that time, I''m afraid you would

 Chapter 171

    "You are not at the same level as me!" Yeqi kept a bright smile, just like repeating the truth: "compared with me, you are just a group of ants that can be crushed to death at will!"


    "Hey, boy, how dare you say!"


    The spider''s silk that bound the rocket was burned by the sudden flame from his whole body, and it was even more difficult to hold his rubber all the time

 Chapter 172

    "On this mission, in addition to the three of us, another dived into randenburg!"


    Rubber paused and looked up at Yeqi. He found that the other party was still calm. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered - Yeqi could properly intercept the three of them, and the intersecting battlefield was originally the densely populated street of langdingbao, but now it was empty; Even if the rubber reaction is slow, I understand that the other party is ready; Therefore, for the infallible back-up arrangement in the organization, he couldn''t help wondering whether he was also seen through by the other party.


    However, seeing the pale and unconscious rocket, rubber couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said directly: "The task of the three of us is to ambush you. It''s best to capture you. If we can''t, we can complete the task as long as we lead you away from randenburg! Because the chameleon who really performs the task will change into your appearance. Raid the demon hunters in the demon hunter Union and your friends in randenburg..."


    Hoo!


    A strong wind suddenly came out from around Ye Qi''s body, the black windbreaker made a sound, and the nine night nightmare free hip length hair was blown around; while facing Ye Qi''s rubber, he felt the heart beating rapidly in his chest, as if it was about to burst. An indescribable depression almost suffocated him - the anger in his heart kept Ye Qi depressed and controlled Long Wei broke out; this time, ye Qi''s Long Wei didn''t suppress at all. With his anger at the top of the demon hunter, he completely broke out.


    What do those high-level officials of the demon hunter want to do? Even if the rubber hasn''t finished, Yeqi has guessed a general idea - let him become a lost dog! There''s no place for him anymore!


    Any organization will not have any favor for traitors. The demon hunter trade union is allowed to quit. As long as it signs a confidentiality agreement with magic marks, it can leave the whole body; however, it will never allow the traitor who killed the demon hunter to survive in the world; the former can provide for the elderly by relying on the savings and the bonus paid by the demon hunter according to the number of tasks completed, while the latter ? the gate of the tower of thorns will be opened to it, which will make it realize that death is also a feeling of enjoyment.


    And what ye Qi hates most is that the other party attacked his friend!


    This is something Yeqi can never forgive!


    Without concealing his anger, Long Wei''s power became stronger and stronger. In the void behind Ye Qi, a faint dragon chanted up to nine days!


    Roar!


    The dragon''s voice was deep and continuous, and the surrounding fog seemed to encounter endless suction. A hazy influence composed of fog appeared - a giant dragon proudly spread its wings and soared into the air. Although the body composed of fog was hazy, it did not lose a trace of prestige. It looked like an hourglass, and the scales covered the eyes like a mask. Twelve ring-shaped black scales were unevenly distributed It is distributed on the body in a radial shape from back to front, like a ring; a spike similar to Rigui''s pointer extends from the back of its skull; a pair of triangular wings extend and expand from the narrow point behind it


    The Dragon composed of fog spread its wings and emerged behind Ye Qi. Its pair of triangular wings stretched out and spread out from the narrow point behind it. Floating there out of thin air is like a time hourglass behind Ye Qi. The flow of fog is like the sand of time in the hourglass


    ¡­¡­


    "What!" Enid looked at the giant dragon formed by the fog in the distance. The panic in her heart made her whole body tense and directly enter the fighting state - the instinct of her body made her fear the creatures in front of her from her heart; Kutch raised his hand and a dark blue light curtain blocked her and her disciples, blocking the body shape that was almost exposed due to the change of disciples; however, Kutch''s face was also wearing the same mask at the moment With an uncertain look of surprise: "is that a giant dragon? No... but if not..."


    "Asshole! You said the smelly boy wasn''t your son!" Kutch, who was still surprised, suddenly thought of something and immediately scolded. His chest fluctuated violently with emotion. Enid, who didn''t know why, asked, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just cheated by a heartless bastard for more than ten years!" Kutcher looked calm and calm when she spoke, as if nothing had happened; however, Enid felt her hair standing upright, and her physical instinct had told her that her teacher was on the verge of violence; Enid took two steps back without trace - although she liked to duel with others, it did not mean that she was brave and ruthless. In the face of the danger of instinct, she was still angry He would choose to avoid wisely; looking at the disciple''s actions, Kutch snorted angrily: "don''t worry, grievances have a head and debts have a owner; I won''t take you as a vent! Well, let''s go!"


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go and have a fight with a crazy woman, and then find the heartless middle-aged waste wood man to do it again..."


    ¡­¡­


    The fog gradually dispersed, just as it appeared before. In a trance, it was like Nanke''s dream, which made people feel unreal; but the nine nights without nightmare and rubber in front of Ye Qi knew that what just happened was definitely not a dream, but a real fact in front of us!


    It turns out that your blood is a dragon


    Jiuye Wuyan stared at Ye Qi with his eyes shining - although Ye Qi''s mixed race was beyond doubt under the judgment of the leader, the members of the whole blood glory were curious about ye Qi''s blood origin; however, since the establishment of the organization, there was a rule that they were not allowed to inquire about each other''s blood origin unless the other party volunteered; therefore, although the members of the blood glory were curious, But they were all pressed at the bottom of their hearts, waiting for ye Qi to say it voluntarily.


    But for nine nights without nightmare, waiting is undoubtedly the most painful thing for her; Originally, after finding out Ye Qi''s character, she was going to try to set up a decree for ye Qi to say it by herself, but now everything is clear. She doesn''t have to say it at all. She also knows each other''s blood; She learned the desired result effortlessly, so that she had no nightmare for nine nights when she was ready to fight a big battle. She felt powerless and frustrated after a punch, but she immediately jumped with joy.


    You should know that the dragon has long disappeared for countless years. Only a few books recording the dark ages have limited mention of the existence of this ancient almost invincible creature - how can you not be excited about ye Qi with such blood; If she could not beat Yeqi, she must have knocked Yeqi out and tied him back to the laboratory.


    Feeling the hot eyes coming from behind, ye Qi snorted angrily. Even without thinking, he guessed that jiuyewuyan already knew his dragon vein and his intention; After all, so many specimens, utensils and several operating tables in the other party''s laboratory are enough for him to understand the nature of the other party''s Frankenstein.


    Although Ye Qi has exposed his dragon blood, he will not have the idea of killing people and killing people - as an ally, the members of blood glory know that his mixed blood is dragon blood, which is not a loss to him; After all, the particularity of blood glory has limited its development direction. It is impossible to sell his news to other forces or individuals unless blood glory wants to destroy itself


    As for the others present?


    Ye Qi glanced at the rubber that had fainted before the fog formed a hazy dragon and disdained to turn the corners of his mouth - for an outsider who didn''t know anything at all, killing people is synonymous with creating new problems.


    Yeqi took out the silver wine pot John gave him and poured the cold wine out of the wine pot on the rubber''s face; At the moment when the wine ticked on his face, eraser immediately woke up - although the other party was directly unconscious under Ye Qi''s dragon power, as a member of the dark mercenary organization of the idea of breaking the killing, the other party''s physique exceeded that of ordinary people in addition to his special talent and ability; Even if ye Qi doesn''t do it, the other party will wake up soon.


    However, at this time, the look of the awakened rubber was a little suspicious, and his eyes looked at Ye Qi with some fear; The rubber who didn''t know ye Qi''s Secret looked at Ye Qi, who made him unconscious only by momentum, and instantly magnified Ye Qi''s strength in his heart; At the moment, he thought of the riyao strong man and the legendary holy mark


    "I have shown my sincerity!"


    Ye Qi pointed to jiuyewuyan, who had started to sew up the wound for the rocket on the spot - although the black granulation suddenly appeared in jiuyewuyan''s hand and constantly vibrated and spewed out a stream of yellow pus, which made people feel nauseous, the effect was very significant. The bone scar deep in the chest of the rocket appeared a film under the yellow water of the granulation, and his breathing tended to be stable.


    Yeqi glanced at the rocket that was out of danger,

 Chapter 173

    Lehmann slowly stood up in the chapel and prayer room of the Cathedral of randenburg, and the piety on his face made June, who was waiting at the door, pay homage to his friends from the bottom of his heart since they met in the knight''s lobby in the holy forest district; In his opinion, impartiality, devotion to God and sacrificing his friends for his teammates are the model of the whole punishment knight. Even those proud Holy Knights will bring a respect to his friends.


    Everyone knows that his good friend has a bright future; You know, the head of the order of retribution is old, and this position will definitely be his good friend within ten years; But it is puzzling that his friends are not keen on the pursuit of power, but prefer to help others and those who really need help; This is not the hypocrisy of a good friend to win the upper qualification, because a hypocritical person can''t admit that he won''t take the position of head of the correctional Knights like his good friend, and recommend him to take the position.


    He once asked his friends why they should give up such a great opportunity; After all, even if they also serve God, there are great differences in the status of servants, which is not difficult to say in the Holy See, because the gap in status represents the vastness of God''s grace


    He clearly remembered the way his good friend smiled and answered in the sun - people in high positions could not feel the warmth in their hearts after helping others


    "June, what''s the matter?" the friend''s question pulled back the memory of June. Looking at the smiling friend in front of him, June felt how lucky he was - he had a warm family and honest friends; Although he did not harvest happy love, he has felt God''s love; Of course, at the thought of the news just received, June, who was in a good mood, immediately had a haze on his face: "Raines, they came back and found nothing in the search with the coast guard; Lord mark Beth still has no news; greedy sinners and greedy poisonous fires will burn themselves together!"


    "Don''t worry! Since the body of his Excellency mark bass has not been found, it proves that his Excellency mark bass is still alive safely; but maybe those kidnappers have encountered some accidents, so that their requirements have not been accurately communicated to us! After all, the officials of the supreme government always need some excuses to cover up their dereliction of duty and incompetence..." Lehmann and June went to the small garden behind the prayer room - shrouded in magic, where the plants bloom all year round, as beautiful as midsummer; Lehmann, standing in front of the garden, shook his head when he listened to June''s condemnation; After hearing his friend''s comments, June nodded again and again: "yes! Before, Ms. Lilith had transferred all the civilians in a street in randenburg, saying that she was preparing to deal with the kidnappers who kidnapped Mr. mark Beth, but refused our help; hum, it''s a hypocritical politician to make such a big move to make an excuse for her dereliction of duty!"


    Lehmann was slightly stunned, and then did not speak - he saw more clearly than June, who was bound by the teachings of the Holy See; Although I only had a few contacts with blonde girls, and it was not pleasant to get along with them, the ability of the other party has been recognized by him; After Levin van drow''s incident, the other party''s quick and clever response and handling plan made him not think that the other party''s relocation of civilians was an excuse for his dereliction of duty.


    "June, which block did the civilians move?"


    Lehmann turned his head with a smile and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil doesn''t cry in the morning is the quietest moment. The whole bar is only mixed with the slight cleaning sound of waiters rotating exhaust fans; After finishing another day''s work, the waiters worked hard to carry out the final procedure of the day''s work. Although they were very tired, the thought of the salary they received in a while made them put their fatigue behind them - Yeqi''s bar implemented a daily salary, which was paid every day; Not only does it get paid faster than other places, but it is also 10% higher. Even if it is a little tired, these waiters will enjoy it; Especially in this bar, their personal safety is guaranteed, and there will be no incidents such as guests making trouble in other bars and they are beaten, which makes the waiters working here feel sincerely happy.


    The night shift waiters changed their work clothes and waved goodbye to the bartender standing behind the bar - although Ye Qi did not specify who the foreman was, after seeing ye Qi''s attitude with the bartender several times, they wisely chose who to obey in the absence of the boss.


    Squatting on the first floor, the little man in the shadow at the corner of the second floor staircase looked at the first floor of the empty bar. He couldn''t help gently pulling Ye Qi''s clothes next to him. After exchanging eyes, they left quietly from the shadow corner immediately; After they left, the bartender in the downstairs bar glanced at the shadow corner where they had squatted before, and then continued to bow his head and get busy - unlike the night shift waiter, although he was also on the night shift, he had to make ten cups of flaming ice lake and five cups of hot demons before he could leave.


    It is still a simple but powerful way to mix wine. Although there is no applause and praise from the audience, the bartender''s actions are still meticulous - change the work clothes and fold them neatly; After the preparation, the bartender sorted out his belongings as usual. Even if he left the place where he had no nostalgia, some things remained, such as the little habit of putting all things in a suitcase according to their use.


    After finishing, the bartender did not leave the bar, but sat in the bar on the first floor, which surprised several waiters on the day shift. You know, it is very rare for them on the day shift to see the bartender in the bar, and they pass by the door of the bar at most; After a friendly greeting with the bartender, several waiters crowded together and guessed the bartender''s intention; Of course, some malicious speculation is inevitable; After all, bartenders earn twice as much a day as all of them combined, and people''s evil thoughts caused by jealousy are always emerging one after another.


    Clearly heard the waiter''s guess, but the bartender still sat there expressionless. He wouldn''t pay attention to these rumors at all; What is worth his attention is what his boss is preventing - over time, he has guessed his boss''s career; However, this will not cause his estrangement or disgust, but he thinks it is the best.


    Because the bartender knows that everything he has experienced has made him bid farewell to the possibility of living an ordinary life. If he gets along with ordinary people, it will be the other party who will be hurt; Some habits have become instinctive and beyond his control; Therefore, it is the best choice to work in Yeqi, which is also not an ordinary bar; Moreover, the goodwill and principles expressed by the other party are enough for him to want to keep the job all the time.


    Therefore, when something threatens his work, he will strangle it in the cradle


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" sitting in the studio on the third floor, the little man touched his chin and looked at Yeqi and asked, "did the guy with the idea of breaking the killing find that we set up a game? Or was the rubber lying?"


    "Probably not! Rubber won''t lie for the safety of rockets!"


    Yeqi certainly shook his head - he could not completely believe what the enemy said at the last moment; But when the other party touches the makeup on his face and reveals the beautiful woman''s appearance, he has believed what the other party said; After all, what else in the world is more blind than love?


    "So it seems that this guy should have doubts about Lilith''s relocation of civilians yesterday and suspended his action! Ye, we have met an opponent!" the little man knocked on his forehead distressedly: "not only the ability is troublesome, but also be careful. He disappears when the wind blows. Especially with his troublesome ability, it''s too difficult to find him!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded in the same way - finding a person who can change his appearance and voice at will in the vast crowd is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack; Moreover, he had to be careful at any time. He didn''t know when to jump out and bite back, which really made Yeqi feel a little distressed.


    "Have you re ordered the secret words for future meetings?"


    Ye Qi took a deep breath. After enough oxygen calmed the confused mind slowly, he raised his head and asked the little man - it''s impossible to be too careful when you meet someone with the ability of chameleon; Therefore, at Ye Qi''s suggestion, the little man revised the code words made by several people again.


    "No problem!" the little man nodded and replied, "and I have conveyed it to Darlan and AVA!"


    "Be careful in recent days, not only between us, but also among others! After all, no one knows what that guy will become and appear in front of us!" Yeqi told the little man, pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go out!"


    "Are you looking for Lilith?" seeing Yeqi who got up, a bad smile immediately appeared on the little man''s face; Moreover, he also slapped Yeqi on the shoulder, showing an expression that everyone understood: "don''t worry! It''s not easy for you to be alone in Edinburgh! As a man, I understand very well. Elsie, Darlan and AVA, I will definitely keep my mouth shut! I swear in the name of my mother!"


    "Datong, your mother will definitely cry when she hears your oath..."


    After making a contemptuous gesture to the little man, Yeqi turned and walked downstairs.


    PS thanks faxis and anonymous for their reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 174

    The Yellow cordon blocks the street, and several tall military police are patrolling on both sides of the street - although they don''t know why to patrol here, it is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey the orders of their superiors, even if they are only half soldiers, and this order is absurd.


    "Flame power?"


    The blonde squatted on a roof and looked at the roof charred by the fight between rockets and Yeqi - although the battle last night was fast and spread to a small extent, the civilians who moved the whole block. If she didn''t submit a reasonable report to the top, she estimated that she couldn''t even sit firmly in the position of the head of the Gulf area of the secret service; You should know that the supreme government has been full of complaints about some events that have occurred continuously in randenburg, especially the "kidnapping" of mayor mark bass. If it was not for her excellent performance in the previous Levin van drow destruction and Constance attack, it is estimated that she has now been removed from office.


    Soon after collecting the evidence to submit the report, the blonde jumped off the roof with agility - she would not enjoy this "right" to get down from the ladder; After all, it was the only time that she could recall her feelings when she was in the secret service team; Of course, it was not that she regretted staying; For her, since she has chosen, she will not regret


    "Pa pa..."


    Crisp applause came from behind the blonde girl - Lehmann, who had changed his casual clothes, clapped and walked over with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s under martial law and no one can enter!" looking at Lyman approaching, the blonde frowned secretly - her impression of the Holy See from the secret service has always been the same as the policy of the supreme Government: neither intimate nor unfamiliar; However, after the last visit to the Cathedral of randenburg, the impression of the holy see immediately dropped several grades; Moreover, under the impression of Yeqi, the blonde girl is quite indifferent to the Holy See now; Therefore, after seeing Lehmann, despite the elegant demeanor of the other party, the blonde still expels rudely: "please leave immediately!"


    "As an assistant of Archbishop Oddo and one of the persons in charge of the kidnapping case of your Excellency the mayor, I have the right to know and participate in any events related to the progress of the case!" unlike other punishment knights who are imprisoned because of their faith - in the face of the straightforward expulsion of the blonde girl, Lehmann did not get angry, and his mouth still wore a graceful smile: "Please tell me the details of what happened here."


    "The representative of the holy see is bishop Oddo, and the person in charge is also bishop Oddo; not your excellency, you are just an assistant!" the sharp words will not fall into any disadvantage when facing other people except Yeqi: "therefore, if you want to know anything, please ask bishop Oddo; then I will negotiate with bishop Oddo!"


    With that, the blonde stopped giving Lehmann any chance to answer. After a slight nod, she went straight to the rear command car - looking at the other party''s figure disappearing in the car, Lehmann smiled and looked around; for Lehmann, as long as the other party didn''t immediately drive him out of the area under martial law, his goal had been achieved; after all, with His ability to observe the traces left by things with his own eyes is more direct than listening to others.


    Lehmann, squatting on the roof, put his hand on the burning trace, slightly closed his eyes and opened them again after a while. At this time, a clear smile appeared on his face, and a noun whispered to himself: "the idea of killing... I see..."


    Lehmann stood up, but the figure suddenly appeared opposite made him stop. Looking at the figure opposite, Lehmann smiled and said, "under Yeqi Pavilion, we meet again!"


    "Yes, Captain Lehmann!" Yeqi nodded slightly, walked slowly to Lehmann, glanced at the traces Lehmann had checked before, and a habitual sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "the holy see is always so concerned about anything that happens within the sphere of influence of others!"


    "After Mr. Constance was attacked, she was helped by Ms. Lilith and your excellency. Now we just repay their kindness! And God once said that helping each other is the foundation of building a trust bridge for mankind. I think we will get along very happily in the future!"


    "Really?"


    In the face of Yeqi''s noncommittal smile, Lehmann did not answer, but leaned over, glanced at the military and police who had begun to evacuate below, motioned to Yeqi and was ready to leave.


    Without the slightest warning, at the moment when Lehmann turned around, a dark green dagger appeared in Yeqi''s hand and stabbed at Lehmann''s back silently - the excitement in the chameleon''s eyes proved that he was absolutely sure of the blow; after all, this was a move he practiced millions of times without failure, especially the dagger The poison on the gave him another layer of insurance; he believed that as long as the other party was scratched a little by his dagger, he would receive the invitation of death.


    "Hoo!"


    The chameleon''s infallible blow failed; Lehmann suddenly turned around when the dagger was about to stab him behind. He not only avoided the other party''s fatal blow, but also clasped his right hand on the other party''s wrist like an iron hoop and locked the other party.


    "The poison mixed with Impatiens juice and golden thread frog''s saliva is extremely poisonous!" Lehmann glanced at the strange dagger and smelled the faint smell from the dagger. He shook his head and looked at the other side with Ye Qi''s appearance again: "however, the strength of chameleon Pavilion is not worthy of these two poisons!"


    "You knew I was fake from the beginning?" although Ye Qi''s appearance was still on his head, the exposed chameleon exuded a cold breath, staring at Lehmann like a poisonous snake; Shaking his head again, Lehmann replied, "of course I don''t know! The Yeqi Pavilion you imitate is perfect not only in appearance, tone, but even in appearance! However, it''s a pity that you met me..."


    "Your goal is not me. It should be Ms. Lilith below?" Lehmann didn''t give the chameleon time to think deeply. The conversation turned and talked about the other party''s real purpose: "Only when I suddenly saw me on the roof, which was more in line with your plan, I temporarily changed my decision. After all, some misunderstandings between Yeqi and the holy see are well known. Although it was a little abrupt to me, it was much more reasonable than Ms. Lilith! Do you think so? Chameleon!"


    "That''s right!" the chameleon nodded undisguised, vaguely with pride: "my goal is not you at the beginning, otherwise I won''t miss it! If it''s the little girl fascinated by Ye Qi, I will succeed effortlessly! Moreover, I''m not sure I can get some special services..."


    "Failure is not terrible, but you must face failure instead of making excuses for yourself!"


    Lehmann''s eyes flashed contempt for the first time. Although it soon disappeared, he was obviously not interested in the chameleon buckled in his hand - his spare left hand suddenly hit each other''s throat with a knife. The fierce wind brought by the knife made people dare not doubt the effect of this blow on the fragile throat of the human body.


    "Hoo!


    With Lehmann''s hand knife, the chameleon kicked up against Lehmann''s chin from bottom to top. Although it was not as powerful as Lehmann''s hand knife, the protruding blade in front of the shoe was no less dangerous than Lehmann''s hand knife; especially when the blade also carried mixed toxins.


    In the face of the sudden blow, Lehmann did not panic, and his eyes were full of disdain - just like a prophet, Lehmann''s hand knife crossed an arc track in mid air and hit the other party''s ankle when the other party''s kick was still in mid air.


    "Quack!"


    "Ah!"


    The scream of pain was accompanied by the crisp sound of bone fracture. Drops of sweat appeared on the chameleon''s face. It was his real face, an ordinary middle-aged man''s face. The severe pain in his ankle made him unable to maintain his ability. Looking at Lehmann with a calm look in front of him, he suddenly found that he had done it in this life The deadliest mistake.


    "Although I really want to clean up the residue of your hand against innocent women, it is undoubtedly the best decision to take you to exchange favor with Yeqi Pavilion! Do you think so? Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Lehmann''s eyes turned to the empty roof on one side - with Lehmann''s words, the air suddenly rippled like a calm lake broken by stones; when everything returned to normal again, Yeqi appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Ding Ding..."


    When the north wind blows across the roof, the crisp and pleasant sound of the bell sounds along with the windbreaker hunting; ye Qi looks at the chameleon in the other party''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing machine is not concealed - in his heart, the chameleon is the most difficult character in the idea of breaking the killing; although the other party''s ability is not strong, the strange and changeable appearance changes and sound simulation are hard to prevent; and And the other party has just frankly admitted that he wants to fight the blonde girl, and has touched Ye Qi''s bottom line


    "Poof!"


    Put your palm gently on the top of each other''s head, and use your five fingers to make a slight force. With the landing sound like a ripe watermelon, a stream of blood rushed into the sky and splashed around


    "Hum!"


    Just when the headless body of the chameleon fell down, a cold hum gently sounded in a dark room in randing castle; with the faint light of the cigarette, the same face as the chameleon before appeared in the shadow


    PS thanks Xiangsi and leo91193 for their monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 175

    On the top of the 17 storey building, the cold wind in winter is raging in randenburg, pushing the prestige of the goddess of ice and snow to the highest point; However, in the cold wind on the roof, two figures ignored the cold and stood upright - Yeqi and Lehmann looked at each other silently, and none of them spoke first.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Ye Qi''s windbreaker sounded in the wind, and the bell on the handle of the knife rang; Although the crisp bell sound is quite pleasant at ordinary times, when it is continuously connected into a piece, there is a feeling of tension and depression.


    "All right! All right!" Lehmann raised his hands, looked at the silent Yeqi across the street and said helplessly, "I just want to make a deal with you, not a duel; please don''t create an atmosphere of fear, which will make me feel like I have entered the arena!"


    Looking at Lehmann in front of him, Yeqi looked at each other carefully, as if he wanted to see through each other''s heart - he had never seen each other since he heard that the other party was the representative of the whole discipline Knight code, and

 Chapter 176

    "Fifty percent!"


    "Ten percent!"


    "Forty percent! At least forty percent! Otherwise you don''t want to know!"


    "Ten percent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the strange wolf''s proposal to divide the energy in the fragment of the key to doom, ye Qi did not give in at all - with the mysterious knowledge reaching the mastery level and the emergence of skill alchemy, ye Qi can combine the previous methods of the other party even without the help of the strange wolf, According to the alchemy array given by the brain system, the energy of the doomsday key fragment is transformed into the nourishment for the shadow warrior to evolve into a shadow servant.


    Therefore, although he was curious about what the strange wolf had done to Lehmann, Yeqi did not give in; Perhaps the energy to absorb the fragments of the key of doom will be lost, but it is nothing compared with the share proposed by the strange wolf; After all, the energy of each piece of doomsday key represents the number of shadow servants; Although he holds a piece of energy filled doomsday key fragment in his hand, he has not been extravagant enough to satisfy his curiosity with more shadow servants; Even if the other party is Lyman, a unpredictable person.


    "All right! Smelly boy, you won! 10% success!"


    In the stalemate, the strange wolf finally made a compromise - stay with Ye Qi all the time. Of course, he knows that ye Qi has a method to extract the fragment energy of the key of doomsday independently. Even if his method is not efficient, he has lost his biggest card to restrict Ye Qi; Therefore, in the stalemate, although it is unwilling, it can only agree to the 10% share of energy given by Yeqi; After all, 10% energy is also 10%, which is better than nothing.


    "Although the former boy was the leader of the punishment Knight of the Holy See, he had a deep hatred for the Holy See!" the previous depression of the strange wolf immediately disappeared when talking about Lehmann - even if he couldn''t see the other party''s expression, Yeqi believed that the other party must be dancing with eyebrows at the moment; The strange wolf, who had always been lazy, was full of excitement: "that rich hatred aura, I believe that as long as it is possible, the boy will definitely destroy the whole Holy See! And since there is such a presence in the Holy See, there must be others like him..."


    "That''s enough!" although Ye Qi didn''t want to interrupt the strange wolf''s rare fantasy, the other party''s voice, which became high because of excitement, echoed in his brain all the time, and the voice didn''t calm down because of the passage of time, but became stronger and stronger; This forced him to do so; Yeqi said coldly, "Lehmann is only one of them, and probably the only one! The faith of the Holy See does not allow him to exist at all! One is already an accident. If there were more, the Holy See would have been destroyed!"


    Ye Qi''s words are not satisfactory, even a little mean, but the strange wolf can only be silent to him; Because it also knows that what it said before is just some fantasy or extravagant hope; After all, if it is true as it says, then the Holy See may have really reached the brink of life and death; However, with the current prestige of the Holy See, it is impossible for the situation it says to occur.


    "The boy can consider cooperating with him to deal with the Holy See, which is good for you in the dark!" although the strange wolf was unhappy about the feeling that his fantasy was broken, it was happy to be able to pull his allies to deal with the Holy See; However, it also knows what kind of person its contractual partner is. It is impossible for the other party to cooperate honestly without paying some price, even if the other party wants the holy see very much; Therefore, the strange wolf showed its sincerity without hesitation: "The alchemy array that you use to extract the energy of the key fragment of doomsday is not very efficient. If you only use your alchemy array to extract this fragment, you will need about two weeks, and nearly 10% of the energy will be lost; however, if you consider cooperating with that boy, I can help you improve the alchemy array! I guarantee that you can complete the work of extracting energy in two days, and The loss is negligible! "


    Reaching out to hand over the fragments of the doomsday key to his eyes and looking at the humble black fragments in his hands, Yeqi closed his eyes and thought for a long time, and finally nodded - for the remaining fragments of the doomsday key in Lehmann''s hand, he absolutely wants to deal with each other in the future; and because of the current transaction, even if the relationship is only for interests, but the two of them In essence, people already belong to the cooperative relationship.


    Of course, ye Qi in a sober state does not think that with his current relationship with Lehmann, he can deal with the Holy See together; not to mention whether the two can pry the giant of the Holy See, but the relationship between the two is subtle - it is not the other party''s heart that the other party can so generously give him a piece of doomsday key as a deposit How magnanimous, or trust him, but because the other party believes that it is impossible for him to rely on only one piece of the key of doomsday; unless he, like Levin van drow, recklessly absorbs the power in order to be strong, and finally becomes a crazy state of no man, no ghost or no ghost.


    The other party decided that he would not do so, so he generously took the fragments of the doomsday key as a deposit, which is only a pure means of communication used by the other party; ye Qi is not disgusted with this, and he would do the same if he changed him; of course, the premise is to find out the details of the other party, otherwise, it would be a gift to the door like the other party this time.


    Yeqi would like to see Lehmann''s expression when he learned that he had other ways to "absorb" the fragment energy of the key to doom; But in order to keep the shadow servant secret, this idea can only be pressed in his heart.


    Putting his hand on the handle of the knife, Yeqi walked slowly to the blonde''s office downstairs - since he borrowed the place for his conversation with Lehmann from the other party, out of courtesy, he should express his due thanks when he left; What''s more, the headless body of the chameleon whose head he crushed should also be explained to the other party; He clearly remembered the commotion caused by the headless body of the chameleon rolling off the roof and the bad eyes of the other party at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the blonde secretary with milk tea and coffee withdrew, ye Qi and the blonde girl were left in the whole office. The blonde girl gracefully took the milk tea, took a sip, and gave Ye Qi a slight gesture - staring at the milk tea in each other''s hands and looking at the coffee in front of him. Ye Qi was stunned: "Is there a mistake? I drink milk tea!"


    "There''s nothing wrong; for the sake of health, I also drink milk tea now!" the blonde holding the tea cup said solemnly, "it''s just that I don''t have enough reserves here, so I can only supply myself and wronged you to drink coffee!"


    Sure enough, I''m full of resentment!


    Ye Qi listened to the other party''s solemn explanation, but the other party''s contradictory words made him smile to himself - with the increase of the number and time of contact between the two people, he thought he had fully understood the other party''s character; but now, he found that his teacher John said, "never try to think you know a woman thoroughly." How right that is.


    Although he admitted that the other party was a little cautious and vindictive, he never thought that the other party would retaliate against him in such a childish way with such a strong and vigorous performance; what''s more, he had to cooperate with the other party; otherwise, with the other party''s temper, he would definitely find him endless trouble again.


    Ye Qi misses the time when he had a shallow relationship with the other party. At least he can walk away, rather than spend more time explaining at the moment.


    "That guy is another member of the chameleon sent by the idea of breaking the killing..." Ye Qi told about the emergency that happened in the cordon in the morning; however, it was obvious that the other party was not only concerned about these - put the tea cup back on the tea table, and the blonde looked up, looked at Ye Qi and stared: "When did your relationship with Captain Lehmann become so good? Or did you win another Ally without my knowledge?"


    With a slightly blunt tone, Yeqi finally understood the key point of the matter. Looking at the other party''s beautiful eyes staring at him because of anger, Yeqi smiled and shook his head: "Lehmann and I have no alliance, just simple interest cooperation; and we have just reached..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this where ye lives? It''s so prosperous!"


    The enunciation was not clear, but the voice was so beautiful that the people of randenburg walking on the street during the noon lunch break couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the past. When they saw the object of the voice, many people showed an amazing look - long brown hair, white skin, green eyes, petite body, and the natural smell from the whole body made the girl look like a girl It is the flower fairy who appears in the garden in the morning and evening.


    However, it is obvious that FEIA has not received such high-profile treatment. In a strange environment, FEIA subconsciously hides behind her peers in the eyes of the public - Martin, who is tall and strong, plays a good role as a protector. Although he himself also has a trace in the high-profile attention, he still thinks of Connor great oward''s entrustment to protect FEIA, Ma Ding firmly stood in front of FEIA.


    The effect is obvious. Martin, who is tall and strong, has a great visual impact in the eyes of his unknown lover, which makes some ill intentioned people reluctantly take back their just shot wild eyes.


    "There! There! I saw Ye''s bar!" FIA, who was walking with Martin, looked around with the address left by Ye Qi at that time. When she saw the huge sign at the door of the bar, she immediately pulled her companion''s skirt and shouted happily: "the devil doesn''t cry! Yes, it''s here!"


    PS thanks to Xuanyuan Yuhe, little mosquito 001, Xuanyuan Yuhe, haoqingtian and desolate dragon


    Monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 177

"Who are you?"


    The girl who is training as a bartender in the bar because of the angle,

 Chapter 178

    Ye Qi, who was planning how to guard against the chameleon, ignored the rocket''s challenge. Even before he finally left, he didn''t pay attention to what the other party said - at this time, he confirmed that the real chameleon was not dead. After he just killed a double, how could he care about a challenge that was not dangerous to him?


    Just a little relaxed, he was again full of vigilance - only two days after the 15 day mission, and in the remaining 13 days, he could not guarantee that the chameleon would not come out to make trouble for him; In the face of chameleon, if he is not incompetent, he really wants to check the whole people in langdingburg one by one, find out where each other is, and then never suffer from it.


    Of course, this is just a helpless imagination; Even if his ability is so great, Yeqi won''t really search for chameleons like that; After all, with the ability of the other party, as long as he receives a little wind and flies away immediately, it''s no use even if he turns the city upside down.


    There is always only one arrest, where there is a hundred days, a thousand days to prevent thieves; Therefore, ye Qi also knows that to deal with the extremely troublesome enemy like the chameleon, he can only kill him with one blow, and can''t let the other party have no chance to breathe, otherwise he will be bitten by the slow-moving other party - therefore, although Ye Qi is not afraid of being hard shaken by the chameleon in front, he can only frown when facing the other party hiding in the dark, which is quite like a tiger biting a hedgehog, I can''t feel it.


    "Hey, hey, Yeqi, wait for me!"


    The cry in his ear didn''t call back Ye Qi''s thoughts. Ye Qi still walked forward with his head half bowed and silent; Until there was a strong wind behind him, his body instinctively dodged to one side and avoided the blow of the thick and thin bone spurs of his arm, ye Qi looked back at the nine night nightmare with bone spurs behind him, frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Experiment! You promised my experiment!" Jiuye Wuyan, carrying the medical box, puffed two cheeks and stared at Ye Qi discontentedly: "last night, you personally promised me that you would cooperate with my experiment as long as you treated the stupid man who wanted to kill! Do you want to go back now?"


    Don''t doubt jiuyewuyan''s business mind. After the other party treated rocket last night but charged him and rubber respectively, Yeqi deeply understood that the other party absolutely has the essence of becoming a profiteer; If the other party didn''t look different from the profiteer in Tallinn District, Yeqi would even doubt whether there was any blood relationship between them.


    "Of course not!" Ye Qi, with his eyebrows stretched out, shrugged and corrected the other party''s mistakes: "however, I remember that I only promised you a little less than 10ml of my blood at that time; as for cooperating with your experiment? I''m afraid you remember wrong!"


    "Hum! Stingy man!"


    The nine night nightmare who snorted softly followed Ye Qi with a pout, as if she had been wronged - it was naturally impossible to draw blood in the busy street; It is impossible for Yeqi to go back to the laboratory with her, so he can only follow Yeqi to each other''s bar; As for the demon hunter in the bar? She was not worried. She had known before that Yeqi temporarily stopped business during the day on the grounds of the disappearance of mayor mark bass, and asked all demon hunters to temporarily help the supreme government find the mayor who was robbed by the "dark creatures".


    Of course, even if the whole devil does not cry and the second floor is full of demon hunters, she still won''t worry about being seen by those hunters in the dark; After all, she is different from all dark creatures, even hybrids


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there is peace in the city. Even the most hardworking people will relax at this time; Although we can''t feel the warm sunshine because of the thick clouds, with the progress of civilization, sunshine is not the only means of heating.


    The electric stove with maximum power, even if it is underground, makes the whole room very warm; Leaning back on the sofa, mark bass sipped the cup of tea and again focused on the books in front of him - since he was transferred to the Senate by the army, reading has gradually replaced shooting as his way to relax; After all, having a knowledgeable mind in the Senate is often more useful than a strong body.


    Although he was not used to this way of relaxation at the beginning, he preferred to spend his spare time on the shooting range and fighting platform; However, after several parties and gatherings in the Senate, he had to learn how to change his hobbies. Although he was not a vain man, sometimes he had to learn to change for his mission.


    Sitting on the sofa for a long time made mark Bass''s waist a little numb, and his astringent eyes reminded him that he had been reading too long; After receiving the physical prompt, Max Beth put down his books and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart - even though he had won as much time as possible and tried his best to exercise himself, his physical quality still decreased day by day because of the inevitable "entertainment" after entering the Senate.


    Maybe in three or five years, I''ll really be like those guys!


    Mark bass, who mocked himself in his heart, suddenly felt a chill around his body; This cold, which was not unfamiliar to him, made mark bass stiff - after he took over the post of mayor of randingburg, the cold followed him like a bone maggot, and the "things" that accompanied the cold always made him panic.


    Those creatures that only existed in the legend seemed to him as a joke when he had always believed in atheism. When he really met these creatures, he found that the joke was not funny - mark bass, who breathed a few times and stabilized his mind again, slowly put his hand on his chest and twisted his body, It''s like adjusting a better sleeping position; As long as he knew, with the twisting of his body, the button of the transmitter hidden in his chest was pressed by him.


    This was a defensive line left by Yeqi when he left, and he told him that he could only press it when it was most urgent, and now it was undoubtedly that time - the button of the transmitter had been pressed, but the cold in the room was still and there was no movement, which made mark bass, who placed all his hopes on the transmitter, a little worried, His heart had begun to plan how to save himself; With a firm military heart, he never gives up together without doing anything.


    "Well, it''s safe!" just as mark bass took action, a steady voice suddenly sounded in the room; The sudden sound immediately opened mark Bass''s eyes. He saw a man as tall as a giant bear standing in front of him. On his side, a young man with long black hair with oblique bangs was waving to him: "we are the temporary guard found by your excellency Ye Wei. It''s a great honor to see you again, your excellency mark bass!"


    Indeed, mark Beth will never forget the scene when the two opposite captured him like no one on the ship - you know, the four bodyguards around him at that time were not ordinary bodyguards, but the secret service office known as the highest force of the government; But even so, the four bodyguards were still momentarily restrained when facing the two in front of them; Having seen the strength of the four bodyguards with his own eyes, he certainly wouldn''t think that the four bodyguards were weak, but the two faced were too strong.


    However, a strong enemy is indeed frightening, but a strong bodyguard will make people feel at ease, especially mark bass, who is now relieved immediately after hearing the words of a gentle youth; But feeling the cold that had not disappeared, he still couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what are these cold? And, if you can, can you tell me the names of the next two?"


    "These chills were just sent by some fettered ghosts, but the guy reacted quickly. He took the initiative to cut off the contact with the ghosts before I tracked him!" the gentle young man explained to mark bass with a smile, but for the other party to ask for his name, as a blood glory, he shook his head: "as for the name? You''d better not know!"


    Members of blood glory try their best to protect the secrets of themselves and their organization. Even if they are dark mercenaries, they usually use pseudonyms; After all, their identity is too sensitive. A little carelessness will destroy the glory of the whole blood; Only in the face of "his own people" with the same mixed blood like Yeqi will he be relieved of his vigilance; Of course, the premise is that the other party can pass the blood glory test.


    "Ghost? What''s that?" mark bass, who had been troubled for two weeks, immediately stood up and asked excitedly after hearing the new term in the mouth of the gentle youth - to tell the truth, if he didn''t have the experience of serving in the army, he guessed that he might be here

 Chapter 179

    Before it was all dark, the gentle youth had walked into the devil and didn''t cry. After the bartender standing behind the bar said hello, he quickly stepped up to the second floor; However, as soon as he went upstairs, he saw the nine night nightmare sitting on the second floor. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" the poor tone and wording reminded the mild youth that the mood of the organization member was in a state of anger; The mild young man who had suffered a loss immediately shrugged his shoulders, indicating his carelessness, and then looked at the little people sitting on the other side: "where are the leaves?"


    "Upstairs! Bud, the new Druid of Hailin District, came to ask him about something!" because Yeqi''s little man had several contacts with gentle young people, the relationship between the two sides was not a stranger, and when Yeqi was away, Wen and young people in several tasks of the randenburg demon hunter Union helped, so the relationship between the two was good; So the little man pointed to the sofa beside him and said, "I think it will take a long time; tea or wine?"


    "Half a glass of brandy!" the gentle young man was not polite. He went directly to the wine cabinet and poured half a glass of brandy; After sitting down again with a glass, he asked curiously, "when did ye have a relationship with Druids? And I remember bud seems to be a high-ranking figure in Druids!"


    "Bud, the guardian of the Druid tradition, poet and singer, is the manager of the sacred text of the whole church, second only to owad and the great Druid!" after hearing the words of the gentle youth, the nine night nightmare sitting aside couldn''t help but snort coldly: "hum, and this bud is also a bud willing to give away the Druid fruit!"


    The gentle young man wisely did not speak again, but asked the little man with his eyes; The little man raised his fingers secretly and nodded behind him - the gentle young man followed each other''s fingers and suddenly found that Yeqi''s disciple rhinks was as calm as nine nights without a nightmare, not as happy as usual.


    What''s the matter?


    The temper of nine nights without nightmare is unpredictable, which is basically random; Therefore, the gentle youth will not care about each other at all, but after seeing the change of the girl, even if he is slow, he finds that things are wrong.


    Facing the gentle young man''s questioning eyes, the little man looked at jiuyewuyan and the girl didn''t notice here, and immediately drew a peach heart shape with his hand; Suddenly, the gentle young man nodded suddenly; However, then he took an incredible look in his eyes, and the look slowly became interesting; Of course, for the sake of life safety, he deliberately picked up a glass to cover up


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Looking at FEIA in front of her, Yeqi''s tone seemed particularly gentle, probably because of the guilt of taking away the Druid fruit at the beginning; Of course, this kind of gentleness is only for Yeqi himself, and for others, such as FEIA, it is only a kind of enthusiasm for seeing friends visiting; Under the sign of FIA, Martin took out a light golden branch from his backpack behind him - the branch was very fresh and tender, just like the broken willow branch in spring; However, the faint golden light shrouded above, as well as the solemn expressions of FIA and Martin, told him that the branch was not simple, even if he didn''t feel any breath from it.


    "This is a branch cut from the divine tree in the temple!" FEIA explained the function of the branch: "although it does not have magical power like Druid fruit and Druid holy fruit, it can explore objects and people with natural flavor by virtue of its intimacy with natural flavor..."


    With FEIA''s explanation, Yeqi immediately understood what the other party wanted to do when he took out the branch - before, when he just entered the bar, he saw FEIA in front of him and knew what the other party came for; However, he still pretended to be confused, listened to the other party explain it from the beginning, and frankly expressed his willingness to accept the other party''s inspection; After all, after picking the Druid fruit at the beginning, the strange wolf said he could help him muddle through.


    "Are you sure?" seeing that FEIA had picked up the branch and handed it to her, although she knew that the strange wolf had never broken his promise, Yeqi couldn''t help asking before taking over the branch again; With a slightly uneasy tone, the strange wolf immediately replied with disdain: "of course, I''m Amun! And the Druid test method has not changed since the dark ages..."


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed when he heard the strange wolf''s words - although the other party''s words were slightly ostentatious, he realized that the other party was definitely not

 Chapter 180

    "Teacher!"


    Seeing Yeqi and Feiya appear at the entrance of the stairs, the people on the second floor immediately stand up, and the girl runs to Yeqi with worry on her face - life on the street has taught her how to survive more easily, but she is still worried that the girl she hates is telling the truth; Because she just learned from several friends of the teacher that behind each other was the support of a church called Druid; This is too heavy for a girl who has initially stepped into the threshold of demon hunters and knows what kind of existence the holy see is. At the thought that the teacher will face the general power of the Holy See, her heart can no longer remain calm, just like the top of Mount Tai.


    Obviously, girls who have not been in contact with Druids are more likely to put the grand occasion of the holy see on Druids.


    "Hum! Sure enough, the church is a group of people who don''t know what to say!" compared with the girl, the nine night nightmare free experience immediately guessed what was going on after seeing the embarrassment on the faces of FIA and Martin; At present, he mocked without hesitation: "when he can''t find the real murderer, he always likes to look for some scapegoats!"


    "However, you don''t look for scapegoats very well!" Jiuye Wuyan''s ridicule continued, and the obvious emotion became excited: "although he has a smelly and hard temper, and doesn''t know any gentlemanly demeanor; however, he is not a weak guy who has no ability to fight back..."


    "Nine Nights!" the gentle young man looked at the nine nights without nightmare, and hurriedly pulled the other party''s sleeve - knowing that the other party remembered the past, he also felt a trace of sadness in his heart, but he covered it well, the gentle smile on his face remained unchanged, and even remembered his companion who prevented his emotions from getting out of control; After being dragged by the gentle youth, Jiuye Wuyan looked at Ye Qi and others with stunned expression, and immediately bowed his head: "I have something private; ye, we''ll talk about the experiment next time!"


    With that, he immediately turned and rushed out and down the stairs; He smiled a sorry smile at Yeqi, and the gentle young man turned and chased after him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" seeing the appearance of jiuyewuyan and the gentle youth leaving, FEIA felt more and more guilty, while Martin had already lowered his head to his chest; FEIA said shamefully, "I can explain to that lady..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Yeqi waved to FEIA and said, "she should have recalled some past events!"


    The hybrid blood, which can neither feel the sun nor dissolve into the dark, is doomed to sorrow from birth - even if it can''t feel their sadness on the faces of the glorious members of the blood, Yeqi knows that there must be a past in each other''s heart that he doesn''t want to recall.


    Thinking about the appearance when jiuyewuyan left, Yeqi knew that it must be because of what happened today, which reminded her of some memories buried deep in her heart; Yeqi couldn''t do anything about it, so he could only sigh.


    Holy See!


    Ye Qi''s heart could not help but scolded again - from the words of nine nights without nightmare, ye Qi could guess that the culprit of all this was the Holy See who preached the light; After all, apart from Hailin, the holy see is the only one that can be related to the church.


    "Yes, the holy see is damned!" after sensing Ye Qi''s idea, the strange wolf couldn''t wait to express his opinion and reminded Ye Qi of their previous deal: "destroy the Holy See and I''ll help you become a god!"


    As last time, Yeqi refused directly; However, the strange wolf was not discouraged. Instead, he laughed a strange smile - he knew that with Yeqi''s character, he would definitely step on the holy see as long as he had a chance; Thousands of years have been waiting. What does it matter to wait a few more years or more? Strange wolf is now very optimistic about his contract partner. Although he was forced to sign the contract at the beginning, with the passage of time and watching Ye Qi''s rapid growth, he found that his original decision was really right. It was just as wise as choosing to stand on the side of mankind in ancient times.


    Although Ye Qi still exists like a drop in the ocean, the strange wolf believes that with each other''s growth rate, he will certainly become an unshakable giant before others can''t respond - however, after seeing ye Qi''s rapid growth rate, the strange wolf is extremely curious about ye Qi''s blood; After all, it''s not an ordinary dragon to be able to carry a dragon power that is not weaker than the divinity!


    Plutonium dragon, star dragon, Amethyst Dragon


    Are they descendants of the wings of heaven?


    The strange wolf thought carelessly - although his insight was broad and broad like an abyss, the blood in Ye Qi''s body was so thin that he didn''t know anything except that he could recognize the blood of the dragon and its origin


    "Ye!" the gentle young man who had just chased jiuyewuyan away returned again - everyone saw the slightly messy hair and clothes with several cuts at a glance; Facing the eyes of the crowd, the gentle young man shrugged, helplessly pointed to the hole in his clothes and explained: "although Jiuye''s temper is very grumpy, people are very gentle at ordinary times; today is just a little out of control..."


    "I''m sorry!" FIA got up again to apologize. The gentle young man smiled and showed a slightly elegant gentlemanly demeanor: "It doesn''t matter. In fact, seriously speaking, Jiuye is in a bad mood. It should be me who apologizes as a companion. Yes! If I have the opportunity, I''d like to invite you two to dinner together. Of course, it''s not today. Yeqi and I still have something to deal with. How about tomorrow?"


    "FEIA is just a little girl. Your hospitality will easily make me have some bad associations! Datong, help me greet the guests!" Yeqi looked at the gentle young man contemptuously. Since the other party begged him to let the white robed sacrifice build a bridge and introduce a nun to him as a female friend, the other party''s quality in some aspects has been labeled as a colored wolf by him; Walking to the gentle young man, Yeqi motioned to the little man, then turned his head and said to FEIA: "FIA is really sorry that she can''t hold a welcome dinner for you today; if anything, you can tell Datong and he will arrange it for you! If you don''t mind, you can share a room with my disciples, and Martin will be crowded with Darlan!"


    "That''s enough! For Druids camping out, warm fireplaces and food are extravagant!" FIA leaned slightly to thank Yeqi for his hospitality: "if you need help, Martin and I will do our best!"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Qi smiled and motioned to the people on the second floor. Then he turned and walked into the third floor with the gentle young man.


    The heating pipe in PS''s decadent home broke down and flooded the golden mountain... After cleaning up for a long time, I''m exhausted. I''m sorry... Thank you again for your mellow and flawed reward and leo91193 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 181

    Because of the arrival of the little man and other partners, the third floor where ye Qi and the girl live went out of their respective studios and bedrooms. In order to allow everyone to have dinner together, other places have been greatly changed - the narrow corridor originally used by Ye Qi as a restaurant has become spacious because of knocking off the wall of the guest room, and through the window of the guest room, Bright light is introduced; Even if 70% of the weather in randenburg is cloudy in a year, it is always better than the narrow corridor where there was no light before.


    The spacious place was carpeted. In the center, a simple and heavy dining table was covered with white tablecloth, and the flower arrangement carefully taken care of by the girl was placed on the table; On the other side of the corner near the fireplace, there was a sofa for everyone to sit down - if ye Qi hadn''t insisted, the small people might hang several oil paintings of different styles on the wall behind the sofa.


    The gentle young man sat directly on the sofa close to the fireplace - although he was only half blood, he still liked a warm place for blood reasons; After all, the feeling of drowsiness in low temperature with stiff head is not a memorable taste.


    "Someone''s doing something there?" can make the gentle young man rush back to the bar. Of course, something happened to mark bass, who was guarding him; So Yeqi asked directly after sitting down; The gentle young man nodded, described the whole story, and said again: "the guy who manipulated the ghost was very alert. As soon as he found something wrong, he immediately cut off the contact with the ghost, so that I couldn''t track it at all!"


    "I had asked AVA to investigate the recent market of dark mercenaries, but I didn''t find anyone or mercenary organizations in line with what mark Bass said; it seems that he is a lucky outsider or those high-level actors behind me to make the whole process look reasonable!"


    Ye Qi tapped on the armrest of the sofa and speculated silently - it seems that it is not uncommon for ye Qi to become a person who can contact strange forces through a magic book in a small town in winter forest area. At least, there are several such lucky people in the rumors Ye Qi knows; However, most of these lucky people face unfortunate results after the lucky beginning.


    After all, it''s hard for professionals such as demon hunters to come to any end after they suddenly gain power, and the magic books in their hands are also coveted by many characters; For example, last time in the winter forest area, if ye Qi didn''t take the eye of Mao Mo in advance, the other party''s behavior would definitely provoke some people with the title of justice, who are actually "treasure hunters".


    As for the speculation that the demon hunter headquarters is dispatched? Yeqi does not deny it - it is not impossible for those high-level leaders to hire dark mercenaries such as the idea of breaking the killing to find some similar characters; Moreover, in Yeqi''s speculation, the proportion of this possibility is higher than that of the former; After all, those who find magic books and come into contact with special forces are called "lucky people". On the one hand, this opportunity is very rare and difficult to meet; Even if there won''t be any good results in the end.


    "Can you find some relevant clues through the medium of the spells used by the other party?" after his speculation, ye Qi looked at the gentle youth and tried to start with the types of spells used by the other party - aside from the spells given by the system, although he also knows some spells, they are basically based on the eye of maomo; There are thousands of spells in the dark world with the dark wizard as the axis, of which the same spell even has several different casting methods due to different media; Therefore, even if he hears the explanation of the gentle youth, if he can''t make an accurate judgment, he can only turn his eyes to the other party.


    "The spell used by the other party is just a very general soul control skill. It can be used as long as there is mark Bass''s hair or blood; the process is simpler than the shadow warrior, just like nailing a scarecrow; it''s almost impossible to find clues from this!" the gentle young man shook his head under Ye Qi''s gaze: "Although the advanced dark sorcery is likely to have special clues of factions and individuals, almost everyone is the same as this foundation, and it is impossible to make a careful difference!"


    "It seems that we can only use the stupidest way!" after hearing the words of the gentle youth, ye Qi frowned. Finally, after taking a deep breath, he said: "I hope the other party is really lucky, otherwise we will really have another trouble!"


    "The stupidest way?" the gentle young man asked in doubt. Then, after reacting, his face boasted involuntarily, and his mouth groaned bitterly: "isn''t it? This is not a wild country, a small town, but Edinburgh! Ye, have you forgotten how big Edinburgh is?"


    "So do you have a better way to find out each other?" Yeqi shrugged indifferently: "if so, we''ll follow your method right away!"


    The gentle young man was stunned and finally had to compromise with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, there was only the "Shua Shua" sound of turning pages - on a table that could not see the original color, the five candles at the top of the pentagram were the only light source in the room; however, the five candles did not bring a trace of brightness to the room, but made the places where the surrounding light could not shine more dark and gloomy.


    Because he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time, his pale face made xueler''s original handsome appearance a little sinister, and his unusually neat hair had already been in a mess at the moment; But these did not deserve xueler''s attention. His eyes never left the book in front of him from the beginning to the end - "the drive of samikina", a Book inadvertently picked up from an antique shop.


    At first, he experimented with the rituals recorded in books just because of curiosity; When it was found to be true, xueler trembled all over; Nothing can make xueler so excited - money, mansion and everything have never been so readily available to him.


    After being inspired by samikina, he has no doubt that he will stand on the supremacy of all people, but today he has never wavered; Because his previous action failed. He felt the fear from controlling the ghost

 Chapter 182

    When he put down the phone, xueler felt angry, and the client dared to doubt him - just now, when the other party learned that his last action had failed, the conversation was still flattering, but the tone became hesitant.


    Thinking of the other party''s refusal to increase the entrusted amount at the end, xueler couldn''t help humming coldly, stared at the phone in front of him and said, "you never know what kind of existence you are talking with. When you know, you will regret it; I swear!"


    In his mind, the other party knelt in front of him and cried bitterly, and a strange flush appeared on xueler''s face; Then he quickly walked to a corner of the room - where there was a wooden support with a pale skull, long face stock and jaw, which was obviously not a human skull; Xueler picked up the skull, slowly walked back to the table with the pentagram, carefully placed the skull in the center of the pentagram, and then a spell whispered in the whole room.


    In the dim candle light, accompanied by bursts of spells, a miserable green flame lit up in the empty eye socket of the skull


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" the little man whispered to AVA, who came across from him, as he waved his EMS electromagnetic detector. "Did you find anything?"


    "No!" AVA shrugged helplessly: "even if ye transferred those demon hunters back to help us, Brandenburg is still a big city; and the best range of EMS electromagnetic detector is about 10 meters. With less than 30 of us, if we want to search Brandenburg again, at least until noon tomorrow; and there may be some omissions..."


    "Yes! Now I really want to find out the guy hiding in the dark and stuff his head into his * *..." the little man who rarely broke out rude words explained the little man''s inner helplessness at this time; A cold wind blew and made the scolding little man shrink his neck: "I really envy Ivan that guy can go back to the warm underground vault..."


    "If you also have a dark creature lineage, I think ye will certainly agree to your application!" AVA looked at the complaining little man and made irresponsible suggestions: "or you can consider finding a dark creature or mixed race to live a mixed race offspring! Of course, if your parents are not frightened by their grandchildren!"


    "Your parents were scared!" the little man rolled his eyes and said angrily, "let''s go and continue the search! I really hope that guy can jump out by himself..."


    "Step on..."


    Before the little man finished his words, a rapid sound of Horseshoes came from the street in the distance - during the running, the flames under the four horseshoes were raging, and the mane completely composed of flames brought pieces of sparks in the wind. The angry flame eyes made people shudder.


    Nightmare!


    The little man and AVA looked at each other in surprise. In particular, the little man flattened his mouth and said unbelievably, "you really jumped out! Catch up!"


    Not only the little man and AVA, but also other demon hunters who were searching in the city of randenburg found the nightmare galloping in the city of randenburg, and everyone focused on the nightmare; Moreover, not only the demon hunters, but also the civilians in randingburg noticed the unusual movements in the night. Suddenly, the telephone of the police station was exploded.


    "You are absolutely wrong! There is absolutely no such thing!"


    "That''s just making a movie! What? No camera? That''s the latest invisible decoration!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! We''ll severely punish those gangsters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Various excuses poured out of the telephone receiver of the police station; The police chief who had just been dragged out of his lover''s arms was reporting to his immediate boss on the phone.


    "Yes, I''ll block the street immediately! OK, I see. I''ll restrain the spread of the situation!"


    "Bunnies, change my equipment and go to the street to stop those curious citizens! I don''t want the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper to be the news that the citizens of randenburg have been swallowed up by inexplicable monsters!"


    The roar of the police chief who put down the phone spread from the office to the whole police station, and the policemen on duty and resting immediately ran to the street in this roar; Of course, these policemen have already greeted all the 18 generations of the police chief''s maternal lineal relatives countless times


    For a moment, late at night, there was a boiling in the city. Although it was soon suppressed, some things had spread all over the streets, even outside the city.


    The Northrend family manor, a suburb of randenburg.


    Gail norther, dressed in pajamas, sat in his study listening to the housekeeper''s latest report on the city of langdingburg, while in his hand he held a copy of the information about mark bass, which was no less detailed than Yeqi''s from the blonde girl, and even a few details; For example, it records the strange things that mark bass encountered recently


    "Did it really appear?"


    Gail norther chuckled - he certainly knew something about some of the dirty in the demon hunter headquarters, as the head of the largest family in the Gulf; But it''s none of his business, is it? Even if Yeqi has a relationship with him, what are these in front of the overall interests of the family?


    Perhaps because of Yeqi''s potential, he will lend a helping hand, but it will never be now - as the helmsman of a large family, no one can understand better than him that helping a person can be precious only when the other party is in the most difficult time; Otherwise, the return will only make him feel ashamed; After all, the maximization of interests forever is the basis for the survival of their families.


    "Tell everyone in the family to wait and see what happens, and no one is allowed to do it!" Gail norther put down his information, turned to the housekeeper and ordered: "at the same time, inform all families in the bay area to continue to maintain the current silence; and Linda..."


    Gail norther, who has been in an orderly way, said something about his daughter. At last, he sighed, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face: "Locke, Linda will be handed over to you. We must look after her in recent days and never allow her to meet Yeqi!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Locke bowed slightly, left some distracted patriarchs, turned and went out - as the steward of the Northrend family, he knew his master''s distress at the moment; Even the most tyrannical parents want their children to have a happy home; But things can''t be controlled by people. Even if Yeqi is young, he has outstanding strength and great potential, but now it seems that he is not suitable to be the son-in-law of the Northland family


    After checking the information about Yeqi, can he know who is the enemy behind Yeqi? Even the Northland family should be afraid of three points; And he also personally contacted Yeqi; He found that ye Qi has a deep city government and has a certain plan for everything. This is definitely not the best choice for a simple and kind-hearted young lady.


    If you like only an ordinary person, it may be better


    After a slight sigh in his heart, Locke immediately restrained his mind, hung his usual expression again, quickly walked out of the middle hall, came to the front hall to place the oil paintings of the heads of the north family, and pressed the button in his hand to recruit family elites


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the intervention of the police, and even the dispatch of military police, it still took a very long time until the riots calmed down; During this period of time, the nightmare galloping through the streets of Edinburgh attracted almost everyone''s attention; Not only ordinary people, but also demon hunters who have been searching secretly are attracted by this legendary creature; After all, according to records, the last public appearance of nightmare was the end of the era of chaos.


    Of course, almost everyone means that someone didn''t follow the crowd - Yeqi stood on the roof and stared at the bank opposite without blinking.


    Just when the nightmare appeared, he subconsciously followed behind the nightmare, but when he saw that more and more demon hunters were attracted, he immediately came to the roof where he was standing now - because he realized that there was something wrong. Even if the enemy had been hiding in the dark, he did not fight with each other, but from the narration of the gentle youth, The cautious image of the other party has become his impression of the other party

 Chapter 183

    Listening to the noise in the distance, xueler couldn''t help looking proud - a group of fools, really ignorant!


    With disdain in his heart, xuelershi ran to the gate of the bank. However, he didn''t stop, but turned and turned into the alley on the side - he had controlled the ghost to carefully and thoroughly check the terrain of the whole bank before. He knew that after work, the whole gate was sealed by a pure steel gate from the inside, Moreover, there is even the most advanced alarm system. Any disturbance will trigger the alarm.


    Of course, these defensive measures could not defeat him at all; After all, no matter how advanced technology is, the operator is always human! As long as it was a person, he was invincible - standing in front of the small door leading to the internal guard room of the bank in the alley, xueler waved with a scornful smile, and suddenly several transparent figures floated out of his sleeves and directly penetrated into the wall.


    Although the small door leading to the internal guard house is located in an insignificant alley, the security measures are not weaker than the door and anywhere; However, in the eyes of normal people, these defensive measures like an iron wall are simply vulnerable in front of the ghost of xueler; After all, the most powerful physical defense system is just a decoration for the invisible ghost.


    "Come on!"


    The sound of the door lock opening came from the small door. A man in a bank guard uniform opened the small door from inside and stood respectfully in front of xueler.


    "What a convenient spell!"


    When xueler with a scornful smile raised his legs to enter the bank, suddenly a voice came from one side, which made the scornful smile on his face stiff; He quickly turned and looked at the direction of the voice - a young man in a black windbreaker with a long knife across his waist was staring at him with great interest; In particular, the disdain hidden in the other party''s eyes made him feel as if he had been greatly humiliated, raising an indescribable anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "If only you were attracted to the past!" xueler waved with a gloomy face, and immediately six heavily armed bank guards, including the guards who opened the door before, appeared in front of Yeqi; Looking at Yeqi pointed by six guns, xueler''s face showed cruel pleasure: "otherwise, you don''t have to die so young! Die!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    With xueler''s low drink, the sound of six heavy objects falling on the ground sounded - before the six bank guards shot, a sharp thorn suddenly stretched out from their respective shadows and pumped the six people away before they didn''t react.


    "My life and death are not decided by you!" Yeqi approached xueler slowly. When he came to xueler, he continued, "lucky man!"


    Looking at Yeqi in front of him, xueler rolled back like a frightened rabbit until he waved again and summoned a ghost to block him in front and behind.


    "Who are you?" this time, xueler''s words did not have the previous contempt, but put on a feeling of caution - although the spikes from the shadow were fast, they did not exceed the limit of vision; Therefore, he still saw it; Looking at Yeqi, who has an incredible ability like him, xueler was obviously unacceptable and overwhelmed: "why do you have a special ability? It should only be my ability. Why... Why... You give it to the counterfeiter! Yes, the counterfeiter! You die for me!"


    The ghosts in front of xueler rushed to Yeqi with the howling of ghosts and wolves after his command; However, the conical flame from the head made these ghosts retreat back at a faster speed. Even many ghosts who rushed in front had been annihilated by the hot flame.


    After the flame disappeared, xueler looked at the disappeared Ye Qi, and his forehead unconsciously overflowed with sweat. After the ghost guarded him around, he shouted, "come out, you coward, come out!"


    "Special ability is the innate talent of some people! We call it an apostle! As for you? It''s just the lucky one who learned some spells after seeing a magic book!" Yeqi suddenly appeared behind xueler, grabbed each other''s neck and looked directly at each other. The enchanted creatures endowed by the statue began to show their expertise: "Look into my eyes!"


    Since he acquired the specialty of enchanting creatures, out of curiosity, ye Qi has tried to find someone in private more than once, but the effect has made Ye Qi happy and worried - the joy is that as long as the enchantment is successful, the other party will become an endless "friend"; the worry is that in addition to the relationship of his own charm, the state of the enchanted person is also a great reference.


    Ye Qi once compared that the success rate of people with normal and calm mind who are charmed is extremely low and unacceptable; but if the opposite party is in negative emotions such as panic and panic, the success rate is very high, almost more than 80%.


    In front of him, xueler, who was slightly mentally disordered, was undoubtedly suitable to be the object of the enchanted devil. After the magnificent purple light flashed in Yeqi''s eyes, xueler, who had been struggling with his neck, suddenly calmed down and was carried in mid air by Yeqi. Obviously, the enchantment succeeded.


    "What''s your name and why did you kill mark Beth?" Yeqi asked straight with xueler. Then he glanced at some special ghosts around him and asked again: "why can these ghosts be possessed?"


    The ghost is the consciousness synthesis of the dead people''s resentment, and because it is composed of the consciousness synthesis of resentment, the ghost''s intelligence is extremely low; Generally, there is only the most instinctive aversion to the living, not to mention the advanced ability of attachment


    "My name is xueler, who received the deposit from aisud to kill mark Beth..." xueler flashed a struggle on his face, but then calmed down and said frankly: "these ghosts are summoned by me according to the spells recorded in the drive of samikin. I don''t know why they can be possessed..."


    The drive of samikina!?


    Ye Qi was stunned when he heard the title of the book, because it was not him

 Chapter 184

    "Tut Tut, how fast to hide!" a middle-aged man with an ordinary face appeared at the entrance of the alley, shook his head and sighed: "do demon hunters really like to take others as a shield?"


    "Shield?" Ye Qi stared at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him with his eyes narrowed slightly, and noncommittally glanced at the corners of his mouth: "people''s original hearts are selfish, and demon hunters are only ordinary people who have been trained. They will also hurt, hurt, and fear of death. Then, why can''t demon hunters hide behind others when danger comes?"


    "What''s more, he is not a shield! He can only be regarded as an unlucky lucky man!" Yeqi glanced at xueler who lost his breath of life, turned his head and said calmly to the other party: "after all, such an outcome is a hundred times better for him than falling into the hands of the supreme government!"


    "Da Da!"


    The middle-aged man opposite didn''t speak, just threw the stone in his hand; Immediately, there was a clear collision sound between stones; However, different from the collision between ordinary stones, the stones in the other party''s hands even brought sparks during the collision - watching this scene, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed again; He thought he could kill people with the stones thrown to reach the power of 17, but he could never be as clean as the other party; Especially from the current situation, it is obvious that the stones thrown by the other party are definitely not that simple


    "Great idea!" the middle-aged man looked at Ye Qi with praise in his mouth, but his expression didn''t change at all, and the throwing action in his hand accelerated: "however, I think it''s better to let you, the demon hunter, die with him, a civilian!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just after the voice fell, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the stones in the other party''s hands were as sharp as before, shooting at Ye Qi''s forehead - Ye Qi had raised his vigilance when the other party accelerated the throwing of the stones; Therefore, the other party has just shot stones, and ye Qi''s blue rose has also appeared in his hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without a break, after five shots in a row, ye Qi''s previous guess was confirmed - the stones from the blast were not crushed under the large-diameter bullets, but were impacted by the bullets. After five consecutive pauses, they continued to fly towards his forehead; However, the speed became clearly visible. Ye Qi just turned his head slightly and avoided the attack of the stone, but the stone rubbed his cheek and passed away. Ye Qi felt the unique soul wave of the sacred vessel.


    After taking a look at the stones just inserted into the wall behind him, and the stones that had not entered the whole wall but left a small dark hole, ye Qi didn''t hesitate, immediately pushed against the wall behind him, and quickly jumped to the roof of the building built next to the bank several times - the familiar holy ware wave brought by the passing of the stones, He thinks he can''t feel wrong.


    After all, he who obtained the right to use holy objects by means of the "illegal means" of strange wolves knows more about holy objects than ordinary people - each holy object is unique and represents the glory of one overlord or peerless powerful person in several years, and even the divine power of fallen gods; Therefore, even if it is only the residual soul wave, it makes every sacred instrument extraordinary; Compared with the apostles, their abilities are not inferior, and even surpass the apostles in some special aspects; At least, there is no gift of time power in the apostles, but there are two in the sacred vessels, although they are just legends


    Therefore, any trained demon hunter knows a truth: if he still stands in his place while knowing that he is within the attack range of the other party''s sacred vessels, it does not mean bravery, but outright ignorance - at the moment when ye Qi jumped to the roof, the stones embedded in the wall and not into the wall flew out and returned to the hands of the middle-aged man; Seeing ye Qi standing on the roof, the other party couldn''t help grinning: "very alert!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Now that the other party has started, Yeqi will not be polite - it is not his principle not to fight back after being beaten. Even if the other party''s identity is unknown, the hostility shown is enough to justify his action; With the sound of breaking the air, when ye Qi''s mind flashed, dozens of shadow thorns drilled out of the shadows around and stabbed each other.


    Shadow stab is a talent skill that each shadow warrior automatically obtains after becoming a shadow servant. Compared with the other two auxiliary and defense attachment and shadow shield talent skills, shadow stab has an irreplaceable position as the only attack skill; Not only the attack means are hidden, but also the power can not be underestimated.


    In particular, ye Qi likes the advantage that each shadow minion can emit shadow spikes three times a day without consuming a little energy at all - after all, not counting the fragments of the key to the end that have not been absorbed in his arms, he now has 60 shadow minions; And if you absorb that piece of energetic doomsday key fragment again, even if you put aside the 10% promised to the strange wolf, the number of shadow servants will exceed 100; When he thought about the scene where hundreds of shadow minions release shadow spikes together, he felt spectacular, and what skills will appear after hundreds of shadow minions, which made him look forward to.


    Looking at the carefree middle-aged man before, he was a little flustered by the sudden shadow stab. Ye Qi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart about the convenience and sharpness of the shadow servant - the shadow stab that doesn''t consume his own physical strength and will complete the attack deployment in a heartbeat, Compared with the apostles who rely on their own ability and the holders of holy vessels who use the ability of holy vessels, they are not inferior or even more than many.


    After all, even the use of sacred vessels will make the holders of sacred vessels feel weak fatigue, let alone rely entirely on the apostolic power of the body; It can be imagined that in the war between the two sides, the shadow thorn, which does not consume its own physical strength, will have a great advantage.


    No wonder the shadow minions will be honored as the Lord of the shadow when they reach 1000. I''m afraid that after they really have 1000 shadow minions, a country''s army will not be its opponent at that time; After all, the Lord of the shadow is only one person, while the country''s army is tens of thousands of people. If you only spend your supplies, you can kill each other; What''s more, a thousand shadow servants under the Shadow Lord cooperate with the combination skills to release the sharp of the shadow thorn; Yeqi, who imagines the power of the Shadow Lord, even suspects that if one side is not prepared for a sudden attack, I''m afraid one face-to-face can destroy an army of 10000 people.


    However, Yeqi is not the Lord of the shadow, nor can he achieve the power of the Lord of the shadow to destroy a country by one; Therefore, the middle-aged man who faced the attack of the shadow stab controlled by Yeqi became more comfortable after the initial panic - a total of three stones surrounded him like satellites, rotating as fast as lightning, and constantly blocking the shadow stab from all directions; During this period, ye Qi particularly noticed that the other party''s right hand gloves showed a blue light; When the shadow thorn passes through the blue light, the shadow servant will convey a painful feeling to Yeqi.


    Another relic!?


    Looking at a relic in the other party''s hand and the pain from the shadow servant, Yeqi resolutely gave up the practice of killing the other party with the attack of shadow Thorn - each shadow servant is a non renewable resource for Yeqi, and losing one will make him feel distressed; Moreover, judging from the pain degree of shadow minions uploaded from the holy vessels set by each other''s hands, even if he really consumes each other, there will definitely be more than five to eight or even more shadow minions buried with each other.


    Although the energy of the doomsday key fragment can be replenished, the doomsday key fragment is more precious and rare than the shadow servant - after all, it uses less energy when it cannot be replenished; Unless he can really do as well as Levin van drow, he will do anything to be strong; Otherwise, the energy in the fragment of the key of doomsday must be used carefully.


    He may be happy to add new shadow minions, but if it is to supplement the lost shadow minions, even if he can only do so, he will definitely be a little unwilling in his heart; In order not to regret in the future, ye Qi suspended the attack of shadow thorn and watched the other party jump onto the roof.


    "Shadow ability is indeed one of the most troublesome abilities!" this time, when the other party looked at Ye Qi again, his attitude was obviously correct, not with a strong sense of indifference and disdain as before; Obviously, the sharpness of the shadow thorn has made the other party face Ye Qi, but the tone is still provocative: "I just don''t know if your other abilities are as powerful as the shadow ability?"


    "Hoo!"


    The fiery fireball containing burst energy rushed at each other with dazzling flame tail; The thick clouds in the sky showed even lower pressure, which was breathless. Lightning shuttled back and forth like a silver snake, bringing bursts of deafening thunder - Ye Qi responded impolitely in the face of provocation; As early as when the other party was entangled with the shadow thorn, Yeqi had put all the blessing spells on him; Therefore, ye Qi''s raising his hand at this time is the powerful fireball and serial lightning in the spell.


    "Bang!"


    After the explosion, the flame waves flew around, and the lightning immediately followed was like a giant dragon spewing out dragon breath, rushing towards the other party with the destruction of thunder; In the surrounding void, the huge barbed palms and the simple and thick bronze giants loomed


    PS thanks Frances for her reward and monthly tickets, as well as Lai Pu''s and ice magic house''s monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 185

    Shack, suburban forest.


    "Teacher, did the crazy woman you said come back?" the continuous waiting has made Enid, who is full of boredom, a little crazy; Sitting on the bluestone, she closed her eyes behind her and leaned against the tree trunk like a sleeping teacher, shouting: "today is already a day

 Chapter 186

    The battle a few hours ago was definitely not a good memory for Yeqi - because when he had an absolute advantage, the other party escaped; Even if the other party''s sudden appearance relying on another sacred instrument disrupted his attack rhythm, this can not cover up the fact that the other party escaped smoothly.


    For such a person with bad intentions and at least three sacred objects, Yeqi had enough reasons to guard against each other - so after the other party fled, he immediately greeted the gentle young man guarding mark bass and found the blonde.


    Perhaps the special combat effectiveness of the supreme government is not the most powerful, but its intelligence network is definitely the most perfect and powerful of several forces by virtue of the identity of those in power - however, nothing is absolute; Although with the intelligence network of the supreme government, the blonde has determined the identity of each other, it is still the same as none!


    chameleon!


    Ye Qi, who was talking about this name, couldn''t help but let out a cold hum in his heart - his fear of the other party increased rather than decreased after the fight; After all, the other side didn''t use holy weapons when fighting with the Rockets, but won the Rockets with their own strength alone; Now, with three holy vessels, he is absolutely qualified to threaten his opponent; Especially when used by the other party

 Chapter 187

    In the central square of randenburg, people were looking forward, and mark Bass''s impassioned speech spread all over the square under the transmission of loudspeakers; Mark bass, shrouded in the flash, swept away his depression the day before yesterday. In his high spirits, the prepared speech was a little more, with both sound and text, causing bursts of applause and cheers.


    "What an excellent politician, a politician with military style!"


    The female leader of the cafe sitting beside the square commented on mark bass on the podium with a smile, but her tone was very flat. It was obvious that she was not interested in the appearance of mark bass now.


    "Survival of the fittest! Every circle has its own rules. Those who want to break these rules will only be killed by other people who abide by the rules!" Yeqi shrugged irrefutably and expressed his views after hearing the female leader''s words, then picked up the cup and motioned to the female leader: "of course, after success, he will become a new rule maker!"


    The female leader gently stirred the milk tea, sipped it, and added two sugar cubes - she didn''t deny Ye Qi''s words; Because no one understands the feasibility of this passage better than her; As the leader of blood glory, she doesn''t want to break the invisible circle and make new rules? Unfortunately, the gap in strength forced her to shake her head slightly.


    "You asked Ivan to send a message to me about something important! What is it?"


    Without stopping on this topic, the female leader directly staggered the topic - she could see the current situation of blood glory, and naturally would not think that ye Qi, who was also smart, could not see it clearly; Therefore, they don''t need to have an in-depth discussion on this topic at all; Without enough strength, this topic is as unreal and unreachable as a castle in the air.


    Ye Qi took out a jewelry box from the cowhide bag on one side of the seat and put it in front of the female leader; Immediately, a flash of brilliance flashed in the female leader''s eyes - the jewelry box in front of her was one of the rewards she paid Yeqi last time. Among the few relics left by her mother, the most precious one.


    Reaching out and gently touching the familiar pattern carving on the jewelry box, the female leader skillfully opened the small lock on the jewelry box; At the moment after opening, the whole person was stunned - the jewelry given to Ye Qi as a reward appeared intact!


    Although she had some psychological preparation after seeing ye Qi holding out the jewelry box, it was still difficult to hide her joy when she saw these jewelry; Looking up at Ye Qi opposite, the excited female leader couldn''t speak for a moment


    "These are the rest of the reward! Except that the statue was asked to go by a friend, all the others are here!"


    Ye Qi looked at the female leader with a slight sigh of relief - when the other party used these jewelry as a reward, he wouldn''t accept it at all if there wasn''t a statue of a strange wolf in it; Although when he first arrived in Edinburgh, due to financial difficulties, he made a crazy collection of money in a manner comparable to a profiteer for a period of time; However, the target of his attack is also selective, not unscrupulous; Therefore, after receiving the relics of the other party''s mother as a reward, he has been trying to return these things to the other party; After all, all these things, except the statue of the strange wolf, are useless to him.


    Of course, ye Qi doesn''t directly hold the jewelry box and these jewelry to the door and return these things to the female leader - although he doesn''t have many contacts, he still knows the other party''s character of being modest and proud; He dares to promise that if he does, he will be driven out of the door with the things in his hand; Therefore, before entrusting the other party this time, he had this plan; Even if the value of these jewels is changed into Kimpton, it will be higher than the rest, but with a stable source of income, he won''t care about it at all; After all, although Kimpton is good, sometimes it may not be better than a favor.


    Seeing the female leader put away the jewelry box solemnly, ye Qi felt a rare inner peace - the strange wolf who was addicted to tuberculosis did not speak at this time; However, Yeqi was not happy about it; Because even if he didn''t hold his breath, he could feel the strange wolf''s reluctance to give up the crescent pattern carved on the bottom of the jewelry box.


    Before deciding to return the jewelry box to the female leader, ye Qi asked the strange Wolf - originally, ye Qi thought that the strange wolf''s abnormal behavior after seeing the jewelry box at first would not agree. He also prepared a lot of words to persuade the other party, but the strange wolf unexpectedly agreed; Combined with the situation before and after, he speculated that the strange wolf was just a temporary gaffe, and there was no big problem; However, from the feeling from the bottom of my heart, the strange wolf is definitely not a temporary gaffe


    With the existence of partner contract, ye Qi can not completely know the psychological feelings of strange wolves, but some emotional fluctuations can be detected; Waves of deep thoughts and sadness made Ye Qi speak at the bottom of his heart.


    "Amun..."


    "Ha ha... Nothing!" before Yeqi finished, the strange wolf''s laughter came from Yeqi''s heart: "I''m Amun! Amun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Ye Qi''s heart, the land of seal.


    The turquoise Brown generous stone in the seal hall is still, and the black fog on the ceiling is still. At this time, there are only five of the nine fire pillars with a diameter of 100 meters. Instead of the four fire pillars that have disappeared, four statues of wolf bodies and snake Tails - each statue is like a living creature, with an eagle looking forward to wolves. Even the remaining five fire pillars can not stop the arrogance of the four statues.


    Under the four statues, the strange wolf sat and looked up at the top shrouded in black fog. An unprecedented sadness echoed in the whole hall: "Hong su..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you very much!" the female leader stood up and saluted, formally expressing her gratitude to Ye Qi; Yeqi immediately waved his hand: "let''s talk about business!"


    "Most of my people will leave the city in the next few days!" as soon as the female leader sat down, Yeqi said something that surprised her; Yeqi''s next words made her stare at the beautiful eyes exposed outside her long hair; Yeqi raised his head and looked at the slightly gloomy sky in langdingbao. He said slowly, "and I will leave!"


    "Why? Ye, as the branch president of the Bay Area demon hunting Association..." the surprised female leader asked subconsciously; However, the voice of words is getting lower and lower; Smart she also gradually found the wrong; In connection with the recent incident in randenburg, the female leader opened her mouth and finally didn''t say any more.


    Looking at the calm young man in front of her, the female leader sighed gently in her heart; Where there are people, there will be fighting. The only difference is whether the victorious side will hide it or not; And everyone has their own choice, which she can''t stop.


    "Although there may be a new branch president in randenburg after I leave, as long as there are no big mistakes in blood glory, there is still no problem in terms of security!" Ye Qi looked at the female leader with a slight frown and knew that the other party was worried about the survival of blood glory in the future; After all, people take tea cold; Moreover, based on his relationship with the senior level of the demon hunter, the newly sent Club leader will definitely "clean up" any person or thing he "leaves behind"; Therefore, he would not believe the previous words, but simply comfort each other; However, this does not mean that he has no backhand; After taking a light look at the table and attracting the contemplative female leader''s eyes, Yeqi said his real idea: "of course, if you don''t object, blood glory can leave with my people!"


    "Leave together?"


    The female leader was stunned again - today, Yeqi gave her too many surprises or surprises she had never felt; She only showed her beautiful eyes and stared at Ye Qi, as if she wanted to look at Ye Qi from the outside to the inside - although Ye Qi is also a hybrid, he has the same appearance as ordinary people, and with the title of demon hunter and apostle, he doesn''t need to be afraid of being hunted and killed by other forces at all; Even if they had cooperated before, she would not be naive enough to become a friend of life and death just by two or three times of cooperation!


    But at the moment, Yeqi''s sincerity could not be doubted by her; After all, their blood glory has nothing worth Yeqi''s plot; Within the scope of kindness? Sure enough, I''m still kind


    The female leader thought of that night in the restaurant, nine nights without nightmare said triumphantly that she had caught Yeqi''s weakness; At present, the female leader couldn''t help smiling


    "That''s right! Leave together!" Ye Qi nodded and described his plan to move to Hailin: "although the environment there may be some bad, it will be absolutely safe; and..."


    Ye Qi in the narration raised his head and just saw the female leader with a smile. Even though the female leader''s long hair covered half of her face, the rest still dazzled Ye Qi.


    "Then let''s cooperate again!" the female leader gestured to Ye Qi with milk tea, and her tone was more relaxed than ever: "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Ye Qi also took a sip of milk tea, then pondered and said the last thing: "one more thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lehmann''s always calm face rarely showed irritability. After receiving a message from Yeqi last night, he never calmed down again; Lehmann, who hadn''t slept all night, didn''t see the slightest fatigue. He just circled uneasily before the devil didn''t cry - this is the place he made an appointment with Yeqi last night, but it was three hours earlier


    But Lehmann doesn''t care at all. Now there is only one person in his heart - fisinur de aja!


    PS April 1 ~ ~ ~ I wish you all a happy April Fool''s Day ~ ~ ~ thank you again for throwing this month for decadence

 Chapter 188

    Looking at the fragments of the doomsday key full of energy in his hands, Yeqi thought of Lehmann''s hurry before and couldn''t help laughing softly - he arranged the alchemy array of shadow absorbing and transforming servants in the studio, and got Ava''s report when the other party entered the street where the devil didn''t cry; Although Ava''s ability is not very effective in combat, AVA who can communicate with animals during guard or search is an essential key link among them; Even if he gets the same through Druid fruit and Druid holy fruit, even his ability to surpass AVA is the same; After all, he couldn''t spend most of the day communicating with animals like Ava.


    He didn''t have the habit of making people wait, even if the other party arrived early - when the little man invited Lehmann in from the cellar at the back door of the bar, he had already arranged and sat in the modified living room sofa on the third floor.


    Compared with his orderliness, Lehmann threw the fragments of the key to the end on the table, obviously anxious; He didn''t even look at the pieces of the doomsday key on the table, but stared at him and asked, "where''s aja?"


    When he said the agreed place, Lehmann didn''t even use the stairs. He opened the window, turned directly down the window and went straight to the agreed place.


    "It won''t open until ten in the morning! It''s only four in the morning..." the little man standing in the living room looked at the window where Lehmann turned down, and then looked at the clock hanging in the living room; Ye Qi put the fragments of the doomsday key into the inner pocket of his clothes. After hearing the little man''s words, he shook his head with a smile: "he has been waiting for many years! Besides, it''s just the boss of the cafe who has a headache. We don''t have to worry about it!"


    "How are you doing?" he smiled slightly, and Yeqi looked at the little man - he had been arranging the absorption and conversion shadow minion alchemy array, and handed over the heavy task of this transfer to the little man, and it was obvious that the little man would never disappoint Yeqi; Under Ye Qi''s gaze, the little man nodded and said clearly: "it''s completely ready; even with Ivan''s cooperation with a wheelchair, it can be completely completed in a week at most! Ye, this is the list of personnel left..."


    "Well, except the wheelchair and tiger must stay, everyone else should take it away as far as possible; tell everyone that we can come back in three years at most!" looking at all the disabled soldiers on the list, including the wheelchair, Yeqi couldn''t help frowning, and then couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the feelings between the disabled soldiers; The little man smiled bitterly at this time: "I have told everyone; however, everyone, including Amanda, asked to stay!"


    "Leave it to me to persuade them!" Yeqi, who closed his eyes and pondered for a while and decided to take the task to himself, continued: "Datong, in the next few days, you should first hand over the matter to AVA! And you should buy all the materials we need in the future; try to go to the black market and be careful not to be watched!"


    Ye Qi''s side did not have many people entering Hailin this time, less than 40, but there were many people with glorious blood. Aside from the high-level members such as moderate young people, the nearly 300 bottom mixed race members were the main ones; Although there are abundant plant resources in the sea forest, and with the help of Druids, farming and self-sufficiency are not difficult; However, both wild plant resources and self cultivated crops need time to ferment; Before that, of course, the daily life of hundreds of people could not all rely on Druids.


    And even if the Druids want to help, I''m afraid they will be powerless at that time; After all, according to Yeqi''s visual observation at that time, the total number of people in the whole Druid camp was only three or five hundred; Relying on the grain reserves of 300 or 500 people to relieve more than 300 others is not an ordinary difficulty, so the living materials in the early stage are particularly important.


    More than 300 people, about half a year''s living needs, is not a small number; If you buy it at one time, you can''t escape the attention of people with intentions. Especially their secret evacuation this time, Yeqi doesn''t want to create complications; Therefore, even if there are still some things that need to be handled by the little man, he has to let him handle it; After all, among them, apart from him, only a small man who came from a merchant family and had a careful mind was suitable.


    "I see!"


    Seeing the little man nodding, he stopped talking, but bowed his head and thought. Yeqi knew that the other party was thinking about how to safely buy this huge material - therefore, he did not disturb the other party, but stood up and walked downstairs with light hands and feet; Although he wants to continue to complete the alchemy array to be completed soon, he still needs to do two things before again: to pick up John and the profiteer and convince the bartender in his bar!


    ¡­¡­


    travel round the world?!


    After repeatedly confirming with the waiter of dad''s bar, as soon as Yeqi put down the phone, he couldn''t help muttering in the bottom of his heart - two old men over half a hundred years old to travel around the world? You''re kidding! And the profiteer won the lottery! When did the character of a profiteer become so strong? Can let profiteers win this kind of prize, sure enough, the gods believed in by the holy see are blind!


    Ye Qi, who could not contact John and the profiteer for a moment, suppressed his worries and focused on the bartender sitting in front of him; When ye Qi''s eyes fell on the bartender, his originally stretched eyebrows immediately wrinkled together - there are two kinds of people in the world who are the most difficult to be persuaded, one is a saint who is just without desire, and the other is a person with a temper like a stubborn donkey!


    The bartender is not a sage, but Yeqi is sure that the other party is absolutely a stubborn donkey, especially in his life

 Chapter 189

    "Boss!" tiger appeared in front of Yeqi with a wheelchair. The wheelchair greeted Yeqi with a smile: "give me the captain!"


    Yeqi nodded and watched them take the bartender aside and talk in a low voice - Yeqi had no choice but to invite the source of everything.


    As for whether the wheelchair can persuade the bartender smoothly, ye Qi is still confident - after getting along with him, he has a certain understanding of the internal structure of the disabled soldiers; The bartender deserves to be the boss and is called the captain by everyone, but the next No. 2 figure is not the lame leg of the vice captain, but the wheelchair originally as a staff officer!


    As a staff member, the wheelchair is similar in nature to the role of the little man when he is away, but it is more comprehensive than what the little man does; Not only is the wheelchair responsible for the general direction of the disabled soldiers, but also for the cleaning of the company''s personnel and other small matters; It can be said that the wheelchair is a "nanny captain" more competent than the bartender!


    I hope I can convince Amanda


    Ye Qi looked at the calm wheelchair in the distance and the bartender who had been shaking his head, looking forward to it in his heart; If even the wheelchair can''t persuade the bartender, his evacuation plan needs to be changed; Yeqi doesn''t want to make any changes to this part of the plan that has been drawn up; After all, it involved 20 orphans who had been secretly trained by him - except for rheinx, who was himself accepted as a disciple, and tiger, who was accepted as a disciple in a wheelchair, the remaining 18 were equally extraordinary, although not two of them were outstanding; It only takes three to five years, and they can be of great use when they reappear from Hailin; Therefore, it is particularly important to teach these children''s disabled soldiers during this period of time; That''s why he insisted on the fate of bartenders and disabled soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Northland family manor, patriarch''s study.


    Gail sat behind his desk, rubbing his slightly swollen temples - even as an apostle, he had an incomparable body, but after continuous thinking, he still felt mentally ill; Especially at this time, the sudden major events are enough to give him a headache.


    "Locke, is it true?"


    Even though he had never doubted the family''s intelligence collection system, Gail still felt incredible when he saw the information just delivered; Facing Gail''s doubts, the housekeeper understands Gail''s feelings now - because when he saw the above information, like Gail now, he checked it with the family elite who transmitted information three times in a row!


    "Yes, sir! Unless there is a major mistake such as being bought off in our family''s intelligence system, it is true!" the housekeeper nodded definitely, and then a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face: "although it looks no different from fake!"


    "As the master of the six towers of the demon hunting artificial society and the master of the tower of knowledge, pednan Ge will be seriously injured by people, especially the master of the tower on the moon night, Hessel, who can''t be cured; the news is true and false..." Gail smiled like the housekeeper, shook his head and said, "Locke, go and prove it again!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Even though he had personally verified it three times, when he heard Gail''s words, as a housekeeper, he nodded and went out without hesitation - Gail stared at the information on the table and breathed heavily for several minutes. He seemed to have seen the waves under the thin paper!


    What choice should the family make?


    Gail''s mind is thinking about the choice of this emergency - although he is far away from shack, it doesn''t mean he knows nothing about shack; On the contrary, with the support of the whole Northrend family, he knew quite well what happened to the whole shack; Even some of the things that perdinand did, he was quite clear; Just in order not to offend each other and cause unnecessary trouble to the family, he didn''t go deep into these things.


    But now, even if you don''t want to go deep into it, it''s too late - with pednang, the master of the tower of knowledge, seriously injured, there will be a trace of disorder in the demon hunter headquarters; For the Northrend family who have participated in it, even if it is only a small disorder, it is also a violent storm and a big earthquake that can shake the foundation; If you stand in the wrong position


    Gail couldn''t help shaking his head at the thought of what might happen - in the bay area, the Northrend family can be said to be

 Chapter 190

    Compared with the cold and humid climate of randenburg, Shaykh is like spring all the year round, but the warm but not hot climate makes Yeqi feel more comfortable; Especially when the sun shone on him at noon, ye Qi narrowed his eyes comfortably - even if he had a detached physique of 21, it did not hinder Ye Qi''s mood of enjoying a comfortable environment; After slightly squinting and bathing in the sun for a moment, ye Qi opened his eyes with a smile, tightened his backpack, and stepped out of shack''s railway station towards the city.


    Although the headquarters was informed of the situation of coming to the Apostle contest, Yeqi didn''t expect anyone to pick him up at all; In shack, the only female cavalry commander who would come to pick him up did not know that he had returned to shack; Thinking of meeting the female cavalry commander again, Yeqi''s heart was as warm as shack''s sunshine.


    Of course, Yeqi needs to go to a place before he meets the female cavalry commander again.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the address in his memory, Yeqi, who was in the urban area of shack, walked through several streets and soon found the watch shop in front of him - after all, he had stayed in shack for nearly a year because of Apostle training; Although I can''t guarantee to know the whole shack like the back of my hand, most of the places are familiar; In particular, the watch shop in front of it is still in the downtown area, which is naturally very easy to find for Yeqi.


    Ding Ding


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the same wind bell as that in mechanical Town, coupled with the sign of the familiar clock shop of excellence before. Although he only met dikeith colt once and spent less than a week together, this did not hinder Ye Qi''s respect for dikeith, Even if the other party has been showing a stubborn to severe attitude towards him.


    "Master dikeith..."


    As soon as he walked into the shop, ye Qi was ready to say hello to dikeith according to the name they used to get along with each other. However, when he saw a figure in the shop, ye Qi''s Hello voice was deeply pressed back, followed by thick vigilance - bloody windbreaker, silver hair and appearance with deep evil intention, In particular, it was so thick that ye Qi felt the oppressive smell of blood, which made Ye Qi subconsciously put his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife.


    Alcatel looked at Ye Qi who suddenly appeared in the shop with great interest. The unknown light twinkled in his slightly narrowed eyes. The originally hidden blood suddenly gushed out at Ye Qi - thick to the mouth and nose with a sticky smell of blood, which made Ye Qi''s chest churn constantly without hesitation, and the suppressed Longwei came out of the situation.


    Hoo!


    When Longwei appeared, the small watch shop seemed to hang up a whirlwind. The original thick and sticky smell of blood continued to fade in the whirlwind - Alcatel, who had been squinting, immediately opened his eyes after feeling the Longwei on Ye Qi, and the surprise in his eyes was not concealed; However, almost instantaneously, the surprise turned into interest, an expectation like seeing prey.


    Bang!


    A very common straight fist hit Ye Qi directly. When ye Qi was blocked by the horizontal knife, the fist skillfully bypassed the blocking scabbard and grabbed Ye Qi''s throat - facing this quick and electric grasp, ye Qi''s upper body leaned back, his left leg bent, and his knee knocked hard on the other party''s wrist, and his originally bent left leg immediately looked like a scorpion''s tail, Thrust out and point directly at the other person''s jaw.


    Although Ye Qi is not proficient in unarmed fighting, after dueling with bartenders and others, his unarmed fighting skills have changed from 13 to 20; Although there is no qualitative change, there is no doubt that the skill is much more fierce; With the guidance of the bartender, he became quite organized, and also followed the habit of battlefield fighting in the bartender''s army - kill with one blow!


    However, this sharp foot failed.


    When Yeqi''s toes were about to hit Alcatel''s jaw, Alcatel suddenly waved like a moon in the water and disappeared, so suddenly disappeared in front of Yeqi.


    Remnant?!


    Ye Qi exclaimed in his heart, but there was no pause in his action - with practical experience, after one foot failed, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife suddenly came out of its sheath, and the four foot blade turned into a cold awn and cut behind him.


    Ding!


    After a short metal attack, ye Qi didn''t jump away by the reaction force surging up on Yan magic knife, but turned his hands and wrists; Immediately, Yan magic Dao rowed down along the pistol that blocked the blade of Yan magic Dao - the speed of the other party could leave a shadow in his eyes, which showed that his dynamic vision could not keep up with the speed of the other party; In the face of the opponent''s Superman speed, only by limiting the opponent''s speed, will there be an extra chance of winning!


    Even if the wrist joint would be bruised under the reaction force, Yeqi still chose this way of attack; After all, if the other party gives full play to his speed advantage, waiting for him is definitely a defeat; Moreover, with the blood shown by the other party just now, it must be that the other party doesn''t mind killing a defeated subordinate with a wrist injury. Ye Qi certainly knows which to choose


    In the face of the leading blade, Alcatel did not panic at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. A pistol reappeared on his empty right hand, and the muzzle pointed directly at Ye Qi''s eyebrows


    "Stop!"


    The sharp blade, holding the trigger finger, stopped in a sudden loud cry.


    "This is my territory. No one is allowed to do it here without my permission!" dikeith yelled at his principles, waved his fist hard, pointed at Alcatel and Yeqi, and scolded: "asshole! You two assholes! If you don''t stop, don''t want to step into my store in the future!"


    After taking a look at Ye Qi, who was not moved at all, Alcatel took the lead in putting away his guns, turned his head and shrugged at dikeith: "in fact, I don''t mind you visiting my castle!"


    "Hum! Ghosts will go to your castle!" dikeith snorted at Alcatel, and then waved to Yeqi who was still on guard: "come on, boy! This guy won''t do it again! Don''t worry! Although this guy is a psycho, he is a psycho with principles!"


    "Face to face swearing is not a good habit, which will make the abused feel angry..." Alcatel smiled and explained his feelings; Until then, ye Qi felt that the breath of the other party who had been locking him had disappeared. He immediately took the knife back to the scabbard and went to dikeith to say hello: "master dikeith, long time no see!"


    "Yes!"


    Maybe the drawings of gun transformation sent by Yeqi at ordinary times played a role. It can be seen that dikeith was still very happy to see Yeqi again. Even though he kept a straight face, he showed a faint smile when nodding.


    "The gun has been repaired! You can leave!" dikeith put the two super large pistols he has been holding in his hand on the counter and pushed them in front of Alcatel: "the remaining remuneration will be increased by 20%. This is a warning! If you do it in my store next time, I will never help you transform or repair any weapons!"


    Facing dikeith''s low roar, Alcatel glanced over his head and looked at Yeqi: "very sharp knife!"


    After saying these words of praise, Alcatel threw a money bag on the counter, turned straight and left slowly; However, when he came to the door of the shop, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ye Qi!"


    Facing the powerful opponent, Yeqi didn''t hesitate and spit out his name clearly.


    "Yeqi? Look forward to meeting you next time!"


    Alcatel waved to them and walked out of the store.


    "Hum! Madman!" dikeith gave a cold hum when he heard Alcatel''s words; Then he turned his head to look at Ye Qi and told him, "stay away from this madman in the future, you know?"


    "Is that him? Cain''s guard..."


    Yeqi, who did not answer dikeith, whispered to himself after Alcatel left. In Hailin District, except for the three unlucky Cain guard members who became the souls of his sword, he only glanced at the other Cain guard members from a distance and did not see the appearance of all the other members, But Alcatel''s red windbreaker gave him a very familiar feeling, especially the thick bloody smell of the other party


    "They are all crazy people who only know how to fight!" looking at Yeqi, dikeith glanced angrily and loudly described the danger of Alcatel: "that guy is the Grand Duke of the blood family and is bloodthirsty; it is said that in the dark age, a dependent country of Lorant was slaughtered by him alone, and no one in the whole country can escape..."


    Looking at the impatient dikeith, Yeqi didn''t have the slightest aversion, smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for what?" dikeith was stunned, and then immediately turned his head: "I tell you, I didn''t deliberately remind you and tell you Alcatel''s information. I was just angry and said it smoothly for a moment..."


    "Of course, you''re just in a hurry and say it smoothly..."


    Yeqi smiled and calmly repeated dikeith''s words.


    "Smelly boy, don''t laugh! Do you hear me? Don''t laugh!"


    "Uh huh..."


    ¡­¡­


    If ye Qi can''t know the urban area of shack like the back of his hand, when he enters the suburb of shack and near the demon hunter headquarters, ye Qi immediately becomes completely familiar with the road, especially the road leading to the Ranger camp. Ye Qi can walk to the destination with his eyes closed.


    Ye Qi stood on the hill and looked into the distance - in the green bushes, the square battle flags of white horses on a blue background were flying high. The 100 meter camp was surrounded by a fence made of solid wood and steel, and more than 300 tents were orderly distributed throughout the camp.


    Nothing has changed!


    Ye Qi looked at the busy appearance in the Ranger camp in the distance and couldn''t help smiling - from the correspondence with the female cavalry commander for half a month, he could feel how much effort the female cavalry commander had put into the Ranger camp in front of him, even to the extent that he was jealous.


    However, after seeing the prosperity of the whole Ranger camp, Yeqi''s heart was only proud and proud - proud and proud of the harvest after the long efforts of the female cavalry.


    "Stop!"


    Just as ye Qi walked quickly to the distant camp with joy, a soft drink came suddenly - a group of 12 Rangers in leather armor came out of the bushes by the road and appeared in front of him; Ye Qi immediately recognized from the equipment of this group of Rangers that it was a group of reserve Rangers. In particular, ye Qi was surprised that all the 12 member reserve Rangers were girls about the same age as his disciples, or even slightly younger.


    "Go back! This shouldn''t be where tourists come!"


    Twelve girls led by a blonde girl, whose long blonde hair was tied behind her head. She should have a lovely face, but now she tried her best to show maturity and a trace of severity; However, this severe silk appeared on such a young face, but it was so different that ye Qi, who looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" it was obvious that Yeqi''s laughter aroused the dissatisfaction of the blonde girl. After a little embarrassment, the blonde girl immediately said in a more severe tone than before: "leave quickly! Otherwise we will be polite!"


    Then, to show that she was not bluffing Ye Qi, the blonde took out a short sword from her waist, her body sank slightly, and the tip of the sword pointed slightly to Ye Qi''s chest - although the other party''s expression was extremely severe, and the long sword in her hand was very sharp, and the tip of the sword looked extremely sharp after a bright light from the sun, but of course it wouldn''t scare Ye Qi.


    In Ye Qi''s opinion, although the other party''s sword holding posture is very accurate, because of his age, his strength is obviously insufficient, so that the other party can''t accurately make the special posture of stabbing, and can only make a slight change; It was this change that made Yeqi look at the blonde girl in front of him - talent is not only reflected in ability, but also in his own understanding; For example, his disciples have shown enough talent in ability and have the potential to become a powerful apostle in the future; The blonde girl in front of her is obviously the latter. She has an understanding that ordinary people can''t reach. Any knowledge she learns will become the most suitable skill with each other''s understanding.


    If there is no accident, she should be able to become a strong person!


    After commenting on the blonde girl in front of him, ye Qi stepped back with a smile and waved to the twelve girls on guard.


    "I don''t have any hostility. I just came to see a good friend of mine!" said Yeqi, pointing to the windbreaker representing the star level apostle: "and don''t you see the windbreaker I''m wearing?"


    "What windbreaker?" the blonde girl and the eleven girls behind her immediately turned their eyes to Yeqi''s windbreaker after hearing Yeqi''s words; When the twelve people saw the style of Ye Qi''s windbreaker clearly, all of them couldn''t help shouting in surprise; The blonde girl with the head immediately turned red. Shanshan put away her dagger and looked at Ye Qi with embarrassment: "you are an apostle... Who do you want to find?"


    "I''m looking for Elsie!" after Yeqi announced the name of the female cavalry commander, the twelve people in front of him shouted again; Looking at the reserve rangers who were a little overwhelmed, Yeqi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you

 Chapter 191

    Unable to help himself, ye Qi held the female cavalry commander in his arms and whispered in each other''s ears, "Elsie, I''ll come back!"


    The sudden embrace made the female cavalry commander feel stiff, but soon with the whisper in Yeqi''s ear, she relaxed; The familiar embrace and the breath of thinking day and night made the female cavalry commander subconsciously stretch out her hands - the tight hug made her understand that this was true, not a fictional dream.


    In Yeqi''s ear, she sent out a voice containing thousands of words: "welcome back, ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, demon hunter headquarters.


    The six towers surrounding the central castle stand like peaks in the sun; The breeze blew over the surface of the tower rock, bringing up a trace of moss growing out of the gap; The thorns, which climbed all over the thorns tower, seemed to take root. With the wind, several beautiful waves appeared, and they recovered their original packaging again.


    "Molly, can''t you open the skylight?" Blanc pointed to the skylight sealed by solid wood board and muttered discontentedly, "you''ll get moldy in such a cold and humid environment!"


    Ignoring Blanc''s complaint, Morey looked at Hessel who came with Blanc - Morey, who put away his sunshine smile, looked cold and sharp, just like a scabbard sword; Even in the face of Hessel of equal status, Morey''s eyes are still sharp and unparalleled.


    Hessel, who combed his white hair in an unusually neat way, leaned on a cane and looked calmly at Morena''s sharp and chilling eyes, as if the sharp didn''t exist at all; Looking at Morey''s cold look, Hessel sighed softly in her heart and continued: "Yeqi, the young man has returned to shack!"


    "Yes!"


    Morey nodded and said nothing.


    "Huh? What? Huh!" Blanc looked at Morey''s cold look and couldn''t help yelling: "Hessel and I are asking you what you mean! Pednan is only seriously injured and hasn''t died; you don''t have to mourn this face in advance!"


    "I don''t have any relationship with pednan!" Morey took two steps forward, stared at Blanc and said coldly, "we have never had any relationship, but we maintain one of the six leaders of the demon hunting Association together!"


    If it doesn''t matter, why are you so excited


    Morey''s appearance made Hessel sigh secretly again - however, the experience brought by age made Hessel not open his mouth to point out Morey''s thoughts at the moment; He gently pulled Blake, who also widened his eyes with anger in his heart, and opened his mouth to attract Morey''s eyes: "Blake is just excited for a moment; Morey needs to keep calm. We want to ask you what you think of Yeqi and your attitude towards him in the future..."


    Looking at his old friend''s kindness to Murray, Blanc snorted in his heart - in his opinion, both Murray and pednan are just bastards blinded by different hatred! Obviously have love, but constantly hurt each other, and put hard armor on each other. What a fool!


    What a fool!


    "I never wanted to deal with yech!" Morey withdrew his sharp eyes from Blanc and turned to Hessel to state his point of view: "he is him, that guy is that guy; I never confuse my goals!"


    "I see! In that case, let''s reach a new agreement three to two!"


    Hearing Morey''s words, Hessel was relieved - he really didn''t want to see any internal competition. Too much blood had made him feel exhausted.


    Gusger, my friend, when will you come back


    ¡­¡­


    On the beach far away from the coast of Lorant, gesger, lying leisurely on the beach, drinking juice and tasting the dishes made by the best local chef, suddenly sneezed.


    "Who spoke ill of me behind my back? Did Hessel think they missed me?" rubbed the tip of his nose, and gusger said to himself: "well, it seems that I haven''t seen them for a long time! Nine... No... I haven''t seen them for ten years! Should I go back and have a look..."


    "Forget it, just have Hessel and them! I''d better continue to enjoy my life!"


    Gusger, who finally made the decision, turned around and looked again at the bikini beauty playing on the beach


    ¡­¡­


    The cold faced man with a cold face, like an ice cube, now has an irrecoverable fatigue on his face - although he is still standing straight in front of his teacher''s bed, his slightly shaking body has shown that he may fall at any time.


    "Nofa, you haven''t had a rest for a week!" the huge man stretched out his hand and pulled over his friend, staring at him: "Lord pednangeta is no longer in danger, just in a temporary coma, but now you are going to collapse! You need to rest, now!"


    "Ted, I''m fine..."


    A cold faced man who hasn''t rested for a week needs to summon up all his strength even when he speaks, but even so, his voice is like a mosquito; If it weren''t for Ju Han standing next to him, he couldn''t hear what the cold faced man said - looking at his stubborn friend, Ju Han frowned and finally made up his mind.


    Pop!


    A hand knife hit the cold-faced man''s neck. The weak cold-faced man fell in response and was held in his arms by the giant man.


    "What you need now is rest, not just waiting to die!"


    The giant man carrying the cold faced man left pednan''s bedroom with great strides


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Teacher, you vomited blood again!" beside a mountain path, Enid, with a cry of surprise, held the shaky Kutch and asked at a loss, "teacher, what should I do! I''ve tried all the methods..."


    "Hum!" Kuchi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with great effort. After humming disdainfully, he shook his head at the disciple: "don''t worry, I can''t die! Remember what I told you before?"


    "Yes!"


    Enid nodded hard.


    "Good, go to that place behind my back now! Get to that place in ten days and find two old bastards named John and ward! As long as I find these two bastards in ten days, I can''t die..."


    After looking at the disciple nodding, Kutch insisted and ordered; After the last sentence, Kutch, who could no longer hold on, went straight into a coma - Enid, who held Kutch, immediately carried Kutch on his back without hesitation, and the whole person turned into a meteor and rushed into the distance


    ¡­¡­


    Although he wanted the female cavalry commander to stay with him, at the insistence of the other party, ye Qi could only give way with a bitter smile and watched the other party complete the daily patrol task; Fortunately, however, the female cavalry commander did not refuse the invitation to dinner - sitting on the female cavalry commander''s bed, Yeqi looked around.


    After more than a year, the female cavalry commander has become the captain of the Ranger camp and really controls the whole Ranger camp; But Yeqi found that there was nothing more in her tent. Even the blanket was the old blanket when he left a year ago - Yeqi, who felt a little distressed, sighed gently. He knew that everything was required by the female cavalry commander himself.


    The female cavalry commander who always abides by the knight''s code can never accept the treatment of the Ranger captain, which is much better than that of the ordinary Rangers. In particular, the independent tent of the captain is absolutely intolerable to the female cavalry commander.


    In the opinion of the female cavalry commander, the enjoyment of the right of independence has deviated from the way of knighthood - she has mentioned this sentence more than once, and the current situation makes Yeqi understand that she has always insisted on it.


    "The little girl is also called the knight''s qualification!" through Ye Qi''s perception, the strange wolf was also looking around. Soon it evaluated in the bottom of its heart: "if it was in the era of chaos, she would definitely become the knight Lord respected by the people!"


    "Knight Lord? Why not the king?" Yeqi asked strangely when he heard the evaluation of the strange Wolf - in his opinion, the female cavalry commander who has always adhered to the knight code can become a competent ruler of a country; Ye Qi''s question made the strange wolf laugh: "if it''s the king in your eyes, the little girl is definitely qualified, but if it''s in our eyes, it''s just on the side!"


    "You mean..."


    Ye Qi pondered and didn''t finish - not that ye Qi didn''t want to say, but that he couldn''t say; The strange wolf once said that every divine and magical existence has a special sense of its own name. If any creature lower than their own existence calls their real name, it will be sensed by them; And the voice of dissatisfaction or disdain will become more and more clear; Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Yeqi and the strange wolf will use them instead of talking about gods and demons, or directly mean something.


    "That''s right!" the strange wolf nodded and continued: "the little girl with eight scrupulous rules of humility, honor, bravery, sacrifice, compassion, spirituality, honesty and justice has reached the edge of the king, but without the heart of the king, she will never be qualified to become the king!"


    "The heart of the king?" Ye Qi was stunned. After he got the sword of the king vowing to win, the strange wolf once mentioned the heart of the king, but he didn''t know what the heart of the king was; Now when the strange wolf put forward the word again, ye Qi couldn''t help but ask curiously, "what is the heart of the king?"


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know?" the strange wolf''s laughter showed his usual cunning, and the next moment he immediately showed his true face like a profiteer: "give me 20% of the energy in your remaining piece of doomsday key fragment!"


    "Dream!"


    Ye Qi refused impolitely - the two pieces of doomsday key fragments obtained from Lehmann and the 10% reward paid to the strange wolf have been completely transformed into shadow servants by Ye Qi; The other one did not. When the number of shadow minions reached 100, new skills appeared, but when the number reached 200, but no new skills appeared, Yeqi stopped the transformation; Yeqi, who had hoped that the shadow minion would have new skills at 200 o''clock, collected the piece of doomsday key fragment with 20% energy left.


    Ye Qi certainly doesn''t collect the doomsday key fragments for no reason. He hopes to obtain an alchemy array that can charge the doomsday key fragments with the increase of alchemy skills, so as to solve the problem of how to increase shadow minions; Of course, this is just an idea from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart. He doesn''t blindly think that he will succeed; After all, if his idea could be so simple, the Lord of the shadow would not be a single digit from ancient times.


    However, even the slightest hope, Yeqi will not give it to the strange wolf in vain - he will never step into the trap of the other party when he knows the other party''s character well; What is the value of a sunlit relic? Although Yeqi can''t estimate it completely, it is definitely much more than 20% of the energy of a piece of doomsday key fragment; The strange wolf traded the heart of the king, which can manipulate the sword of vow victory, the key of riyao weapon, for 20% of the energy of the key fragment of doomsday. If there is no problem, Yeqi

 Chapter 192

    Hessel, the master of the moon night tower, has left with the giant man, but after they left, Yeqi sat on the hill and frowned - he has always believed in the rule that everything happens for a reason; Therefore, when Hessel said that the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters would not target him in the future, his heart began to mutter.


    He didn''t believe that the top leaders of the demon hunter headquarters would be so simple, but as the tower owner of the moon night tower, Hessel didn''t have to joke with him about this kind of thing, and even gave him many benefits - after talking with each other just now, he not only became one of the tower protectors of the moon night tower, but also upgraded from a star illuminated apostle to a moon glow apostle.


    The black silver rimmed apostle''s windbreaker was handed over to him by Hessel. He touched the fabric different from that of the xingzhao apostle''s windbreaker, and Yeqi''s doubts were deeper - compared with the existence of the tower protector with empty name and no actual power, the Yuehui apostles are very different.


    If xingzhao level apostles are the backbone of the demon hunter trade union, Yuehui level apostles are well deserved high-end combat power; Although like the tower protector, they all have empty titles and no actual rights, the existence of Yuehui apostles itself has special significance - although the classification of apostles: xingzhao, Yuehui and riyao seems simple, every other level is no different from heaven and earth; Entering the moon from starlight requires their own ability, and qualitative change occurs from quantitative change. Most starlight apostles can''t do it all their lives; Only a few people with outstanding talent can set foot; And reach the riyao level, it is very few, very few!


    Also because of the gap between the strength and the star level apostles, as long as the apostles who reach the moon level are willing, the demon hunter Union will immediately let them take over all the big and small affairs of a district; And different from the club leader he served, he was the power holder who completely and instantly controlled all the forces of the demon hunter Union in the whole region; Comparable to the feudal officials, just like the principality in the kingdom!


    Therefore, as long as ye Qi is willing, he can completely control the Bay Area in an instant, and even exercise self-control through the resources of the demon hunter Union headquarters. He doesn''t have to worry about being made difficult by any orders from the headquarters; But at the moment, ye Qi had no joy in his heart, only deep doubts.


    There is no hatred or love for no reason!


    The attitude of the demon hunter headquarters towards him has changed so much that Yeqi believes that something he doesn''t know has definitely happened! Unfortunately, in the shack demon hunter headquarters, even if he wanted to find someone to inquire about the news, there would be no result at all.


    "Why? You wavered?" while ye Qi frowned and thought, the strange wolf hummed at the bottom of his heart: "do you want to give up the original plan?"


    "Vacillation? I just doubt the current practices and what happened in the demon hunter headquarters!" Ye Qi responded with a sneer: "as for vacillation? I don''t want to make a helpless compromise when I''m threatened by inexplicable threats; whether it''s reward or punishment, these are all decided by the senior management! And I just accept them passively!"


    "Everything is strength!" Ye Qi slowly took off the windbreaker he had worn, put on the windbreaker of Yuehui apostle directly, and said firmly: "although Yuehui level is good, it''s not enough..."


    "I finally found out how wise it is to sign a companion contract with you!" the strange wolf smiled, "ambition! I like ambitious people!"


    "If you add hatred and so on, it will be more perfect! In this way, you can continue to trade with you, and you will always have the upper hand until you finally completely control everything..." Ye Qi''s Thoughts on the strange wolf are really clear, and he directly smiles disdainfully at the strange Wolf in his heart: "Do you think it is possible? Although I want to get strength, it is on the premise of following my plan! If you are involved, I don''t mind making changes in some places!"


    "Cut! What an unlovable smelly boy!"


    The strange wolf curled his mouth and was silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    The patrol task of the Ranger captain is to cover the whole urban area of shack. During this period, the eight Ranger captains rotate once a week and once every two months. Therefore, it is impossible to see the female cavalry commander before dark. However, ye Qi, who has made an appointment with the female cavalry commander for dinner, will not worry about the moment. You know, the night is very long.


    Ye Qi returns to the Ranger camp where the female cavalry commander is located. The rangers who saw Ye Qi being pulled out by the giant man are surprised when they see ye Qi''s Black Silver edged apostle windbreaker. As they are directly under the headquarters of the demon hunter, of course, they understand what ye Qi''s windbreaker represents. These Rangers look at each other in surprise After a glance, his attitude towards Yeqi became more and more respectful.


    Yeqi could certainly feel the changes of the Rangers, but he didn''t take it to heart; after all, what they feared was the dress on him and the demon hunter headquarters behind it


    With a self mocking smile, Yeqi walked to the stable in the camp according to the memory in his brain.


    Herod!


    In the loud horse hiss, bursts of exclamations sounded - a tall and strong black horse went straight over the groom and rushed out of the stable. In the surprised eyes of the people around, he jumped to Ye Qi, shaking his head and ringing his nose.


    "Gronin!"


    Ye Qi looked at the horse he hadn''t seen in a year with a smile and stroked each other''s increasingly tall body. His feelings could no longer be suppressed. He turned over and sat on gronin''s back without a saddle; He patted gronin on the neck, and immediately the very spiritual gronin sped away to the open space far away from the camp.


    Even without a saddle, Yeqi sat firmly on gronin''s back with his strong skills; Feeling the strong wind, Yeqi felt a warmth in his heart - although the female cavalry commander didn''t say it clearly and didn''t mention anything about gronin in his correspondence, judging from gronin''s current state, the female cavalry commander definitely took good care of gronin in this year, especially gronin''s temper from time to time, It can be imagined how much effort the female cavalry commander will spend.


    Gronin with Yeqi on his back looked very excited. He went straight from the open space near the Ranger camp to the urban area of shack, and then stopped at Yeqi''s command - Yeqi patted gronin with a little dissatisfaction, smiled and scolded: "here is going to downtown! You don''t want to be destroyed by humanity because of bumping into people?"


    Gronen snorted and looked full of disdain. Ye Qi smiled again; After trimming gronen''s mane, Yeqi directly led gronen into shack - dinner with the female cavalry commander. If the other party is allowed to prepare, it will definitely turn a romantic night into a short, capable and "concise" style like a soldier taking a rest on the battlefield


    Yeqi didn''t want him to meet the female cavalry a year late

 Chapter 193

    Early in the morning, the Ranger camp was carrying out routine training. Looking at the elated female cavalry commander standing in front of hundreds of Rangers, ye Qi waved at each other; After seeing the female cavalry''s long cheeks red, he immediately stepped on gronin with a smile, left the Ranger camp and ran to the headquarters - although he was disturbed on the way, there was still a qualitative breakthrough in their relationship; However, at the last minute, the shy female cavalry commander drove Yeqi out of the tent; In this regard, ye Qi can only shrug his shoulders to express helplessness and regret; Of course, the female cavalry commander was different from the shy style in the past last night, which was enough to calm Ye Qi''s restless heart.


    Thinking of the shy expression of the female cavalry commander just now, ye Qi, who straddled gronin''s back, hummed inexplicable songs happily; However, as the six towers of the demon hunter headquarters appeared in front of him, ye Qi was in a good mood. It was like finding a fly on the plate at dinner, which made people feel sick and uncomfortable


    He came to shack for only two purposes, one is to take away the female cavalry commander, the other is to "get back" the statue of the strange wolf; However, the appointment letter now appears, which is bound to add an inevitable danger to the whole plan; In particular, if you want to "retrieve" the statue of the strange wolf, you must be imperceptible, but now you have become a temporary instructor. You are stared at by more than 20 pairs of eyes a day. You also want to be imperceptible, even if there is a combined technology shadow shuttle with shadow servants, you basically can''t do it; After all, the apprentice is also an apostle. If he wants to hide more than 20 at one time, he is not sure enough.


    Therefore, looking at the demon hunter''s headquarters not far away and thinking of this kind of change in the future, ye Qi''s whole face became a little gloomy, and his whole body also sent out a breath of strangers, which attracted the people in and out of the demon hunter''s headquarters one after another; However, looking at ye qiyuehui''s Apostle windbreaker, these people are very wise and have no impulse; Even if one or two apostles who also came to the demon hunter headquarters to participate in the Apostle competition wanted to provoke, they were all pulled by their companions.


    "Leaves!"


    The loud voice of the giant man pulled back Yeqi''s Thoughts - the giant man who had been working with the cold faced man was also the instructor of the gap apostles. Therefore, he had to stand at the gate of the central castle in the morning and wait

 Chapter 194

    The morning sun leaped out from the horizon and sprinkled a golden glow, photocopying the majestic central castle, which was more tall. In the breeze, patches of grass burst out with vitality. The fresh air will undoubtedly make people feel beautiful about the scene in front of them; However, in this beautiful scenery, the top 20 apprentices have gloomy faces. Different from ye Qi''s intention, they are more sincere. From the real anger in their eyes, we can see the extent of their resentment against Ye Qi.


    The giant man looked at Yeqi and the twenty apprentices in front of him. Finally, he shook his head with a bitter smile and walked aside - Yeqi put that sentence together! When he said it, he knew that the scene was out of control and that he could not control the management; Therefore, I simply went to one side; Of course, he would not just watch the big play. With the adjustment of several breaths, he was ready to rescue the apprentices at any time; As for Yeqi? He never worries about this guy who shocked him on his resume!


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Ye Qi looked sarcastically at the girl in front of him, and at the same time, he provocatively glanced at the apprentices around him - he really knew these apprentices in front of him! After all, he was one of them. Although reason always prevails temporarily, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the meaning of the eight words "hot blood and unruly"; Sure enough, just as his voice fell, several apprentices rushed up from the crowd around him; However, he was stopped in an instant.


    "Stop!" Jesse yelled, stopped several apprentices who rushed up, turned her head, looked at Yeqi with a straight face, stretched out her hand to Yeqi, and shouted, "even if we fail, we won''t rush up! I''ll fight with you alone!"


    Jesse''s sudden roar stunned all the angry eager apprentices. After these apprentices looked at each other, the original siege of Yeqi suddenly dispersed and walked behind Jesse in an orderly way.


    "Come on, Jesse, kill that fart, arrogant and angry guy!"


    "Jesse... Little... Be careful..."


    Mira and Archie whispered to their friends.


    "You must win, or I''ll kill you..."


    Compared with the advice of his friends, Sadik, who is hidden in his cloak, is undoubtedly more straightforward; As he passed Jesse''s side, Sadik''s low voice was not hidden, which attracted the trainee apostles who walked around to cheer Jesse up one after another; Only Libes shrugged his shoulders, held two grenades and handed them to Jesse: "do you need them?"


    "Thank you!" after thanking Libes and the apprentices who cheered her, and declining Libes''s help, Jesse turned her head and shouted at Sadik, who had come to the gate post of the assembly hall and sat down, "I won''t lose!"


    Looking at the instantaneous changes on the field, the giant nodded secretly. At the same time, his eyes involuntarily looked at Ye Qi and said in his heart, "is this the effect you want?"


    "Hahaha... Yech didn''t disappoint me!" Blanc''s hearty laughter rang through the room; And Hessel on one side also smiled, and the frown loosened some unconsciously


    ¡­¡­


    When all the apprentices around him retreated, Yeqi didn''t stop him, but watched silently - there were many ways to gather a group of rebellious apprentices who were still hot-blooded; But there is only one way to achieve results in a short time: establish a strong "foreign enemy", constantly stimulate them and make them stand together unconsciously; Let them realize the rare value of comrades in arms and the persistence of partners


    Of course, this foreign enemy must be backed by strong strength; Otherwise, you will die miserably; After all, to annoy that group of people, but a group of apprentices like cubs just out of the nest.


    "To tell you the truth, I hate you very much!" Yeqi looked at Jesse standing in front of him and said, "I always act recklessly with a cavity of hot blood. If I win, I will naturally shout long live my idea, and if I lose, I will win next time just like the undead Xiaoqiang..."


    "Hello!"


    "Drink!"


    With a cry of Jiao, Jesse, with a rolling fist style, rushed at Ye Qi; It seems that there is a tiger coming down the mountain in the roaring fist style. With the domineering spirit of tiger roaring mountain forest, ye Qi pours on his prey - seeing the momentum of the opponent''s fist, ye Qi not only doesn''t panic, but his eyes brighten; Although Yeqi''s unarmed fighting skills are only 20, he has not yet reached the level of proficiency; But this did not hinder his understanding of unarmed combat; After all, his cold weapon is already expert level. Even if his skill level is only 8, he still can''t hide the fact that it is expert level.


    With expert level cold weapons, ye Qi found some tricks to distinguish his opponent from the level divided by the system by analogy when trying to figure out the unarmed combat of the ordinary level - such attack skills can''t see anything at all at the ordinary level, but can only fight with others by relying on his own talent and hard practice; Once the mastery level is reached, the system will correct when it makes its own attack, so as to make its own attack as perfect as possible, close to or even exceed the limit of ordinary people; As for reaching the expert level, there will be momentum when you attack yourself, just like Jesse in front of you!


    Expert unarmed combat?


    Seeing Jesse''s attack, Yeqi''s bright eyes soon darkened, because he found that the other party had just reached the peak of mastery level and just touched the edge of expert level; Now the momentum is just because the other party is angry and gives an empty shell with empty appearance; Ye Qi, who was expecting something, could not help shaking his head in disappointment - his cold weapon has reached the expert level. It takes countless time and effort to upgrade through his own hard training; As for spending skill points to upgrade, he didn''t think about it!


    After all, 30 skill points are required to upgrade from ordinary level to proficient level; However, from the proficient level to the expert level, there are 50 skill points; It can be inferred from this that 100 skill points are likely to be reached from the expert level to the next level; And who can guarantee that there will be no higher level after the next level of expert level? At that time, the required skill points may be 200, 300 or even more; In particular, more than one other combat skill needs to be upgraded. He should also take into account auxiliary skills such as alchemy and mechanical transformation, and reach a certain level; Therefore, only the 10 skill points given by each level of the system and the 42 skill points saved now are not enough.


    Therefore, regardless of skill points, which can only be used as a rare and non renewable resource to break through the skill bottleneck and reach a new level, fighting against people has become the best way for Yeqi to improve his combat skills; And the fight with the bartender also proved his guess.


    However, the only thing ye Qi regretted was that the bartender took the route of killing boxing on the battlefield. He couldn''t use his full strength every time he fought with him, so that the practice effect was greatly reduced, just like self-practice; This is also why Ye Qi knew that there was a partner who reached the expert level in unarmed combat, but he was not moved at all; As for the later Enid? Even if ye Qi goes to practice by himself, he won''t find a dog skin plaster whose head is off-line as a companion!


    "Hoo!"


    "Bang!"


    When Jesse''s fist was about to hit Ye Qi''s nose, the unsheathed Yan magic knife suddenly appeared under the fist attack route, just like the turbulent River encountered a solid dam, and the fierce fist stopped after touching Yan magic knife''s scabbard.


    "Drink!"


    Jesse felt that her fist was like hitting a steel plate. The fist originally wrapped in a thick cocoon felt tingling again; However, these stings could not stop her wish to beat Ye Qi violently. She ignored the stings from her fists, and the whole person never retreated; Just like the stubborn calf hitting the wall, his fist stood against the scabbard and never stepped back.


    "Very good power!" Ye Qi felt the power from Yan magic knife and smiled disdainfully: "but it''s not enough for me!"


    With that, Yeqi''s arm was forced and the scabbard was waved. Jesse stepped back five or six steps before she stabilized her body; Looking at Ye Qi''s disdain and relaxed appearance, the surrounding apprentices knew the result of this time, and several of them wanted to enter the entrance to replace Jesse; However, four people stopped in front of them


    "Jesse''s battle, even if he loses, can''t be disturbed!" Mira looked at the apprentice who wanted to rush into the entrance, and her face showed a rare positive color; And the shy AI Qi stammered, "you... People... In the past, Jesse... Will... Be unhappy!"


    "Hum, it''s not your turn now! I suddenly want to taste the taste of blood..." Sadik stood on the lawn. The grass withered rapidly and the land dried up. Taking his feet as the origin, he formed a piece of sand with a radius of five meters. The sand seemed to come alive and rustled around Sadik like cheering; Sadik''s voice, surrounded by sand, was cold and bloodthirsty: "especially the blood of some self righteous people!"


    Among the four, only Libes didn''t say a word, but the grenades in his hand changed from two to five, but they were more powerful than any explanation


    "Want to admit defeat?" Yeqi kept beating Jesse''s bottom line: "if you sincerely say sorry to me, I will consider..."


    "Think about it. You. Mom!"


    Without waiting for Yeqi to say the end, Jesse burst out a rude remark, then suddenly bent down and squatted, and then suddenly bounced up.


    "Tiger Huang fist!"


    Jesse exhaled and opened his voice. At the same time, he closed his fists and hit it. It was as fast as lightning. The air around Jesse vibrated violently, and the air flow rolled like two boas around Jesse''s not strong arm.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of a tiger, the originally agitated airflow on Jesse''s two arms suddenly condensed into a vivid and beautiful tiger. The tiger''s muscles were twisted and full of the power of explosion; After a tiger roar, the tiger''s eyes opened angrily and his four claws buckled the ground. With a fishy wind, he shot straight at Ye Qi like an arrow.


    This is!?


    Looking at the real tiger, ye Qi was surprised - he obviously felt that his momentum exceeded the expert level when the other party hit!


    He felt a blow beyond the expert''s momentum. This time, ye Qi didn''t hesitate. He was a little short, and Yan magic knife came out of its sheath in an instant; The apprentices who had felt the warm spring climate around them only felt cool. Looking at the faint blue crescent moon in front of them, a chill from the bottom of their hearts dispersed.


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of butter being cut by a hot knife, with the cut of Yan devil, the originally fierce and beautiful tiger was directly divided into two.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the inner castle of the central castle was hit by a tiger that split into two parts, and the whole gate broke into countless sawdust. The sword Qi of Yan devil cut wiped Jesse''s body and directly cut the spire of the assembly hall. The dark blue sword Qi crossed directly without obstruction


    "Bang!"


    Jesse, who gave a blow beyond his own strength, fell to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    With Jesse in the end, there was a loud noise behind him, and the spire of the assembly hall slipped down


    The apprentices looked at the falling spire and the vibration from the ground that they could still feel, and looked at Ye Qi, who put the knife back to the sheath. There was no change in their eyes; Of course, this change is not a change in Yeqi''s impression, but simply out of the shock of strength.


    Therefore, when Yeqi walked towards Jesse who fainted, all the apprentices moved, and Mira, who was worried about her good friend, roared: "what are you going to do!"


    At the same time, a sharp whip leg straight pulled Yeqi''s head; However, there are still two people who are faster than her and attack more ferociously - the yellow sand all over the sky condenses together, just like fierce beasts who choose people and love them, falling from the sky and attacking Ye Qi directly; Five grenades were thrown from a distance and surrounded Ye Qi at a strange angle. Together with the yellow sand falling from the sky, ye Qi was locked in front, back, left and right.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact of the yellow sand landing and the fire after the grenade explosion sounded almost at the same time. The yellow sand rising all over the sky blocked everyone''s sight


    Won?


    The apprentices looked suspiciously at the sight blocked by the yellow sand; Sadik and Libes, who made the attack, looked around like enemies - they both felt that the breath of Yeqi who had been in the center of the scene disappeared at the moment when the sand and grenade formed a double attack.


    "Well, it''s a good attack!"


    Ye Qi''s voice came from behind all of them - at the door of the assembly hall, under the stone column, ye Qi, who had just disappeared, was there, throwing a fireball that could be found by feeling.


    "Well, how about trying mine!"


    With Yeqi''s voice falling, the fireball in his hand flew out of the field rapidly - the apprentices including Sadik and libis immediately flew and hid, but when they were ready to move their bodies, they found that a layer of spider web had appeared at their feet and bound them in place


    "Boom!"


    The flame wave after the fireball explosion swallowed up all the apprentices, including the giant man who could not avoid it.


    "The taste of fire has changed? What about ice?"


    It was like whispering to himself. As soon as ye Qi raised his hand, countless ice cones with laughing heads fell from the sky and smashed them down; Let the people who were trapped in the fireball Flame Wave complain incessantly; However, they did not find that with the emergence of ice cones, the flames that had brought them scorching and burning melted rapidly, and the cobwebs that bound them had long gone, which could make their body method more flexible to avoid ice cones that were not dense; It can be said that except for two unlucky ghosts who were directly stunned by the air wave when the fireball exploded, the injuries suffered by others were not serious; As for these two unlucky people, they are also here

 Chapter 195

    "Sing!"


    A dragon chant like nothing suddenly burst out from ye Qi. The momentum like Mount Tai was suddenly reduced in this dragon chant, and then it was broken into countless copies.


    With a faint mockery in the corner of his mouth, ye Qi turned around and looked at the people behind him - slightly lower than ordinary people, but with a strong figure and dark skin like a giant man. The whole person stood there like half of the city wall; What makes Ye Qi pay special attention to is the other party''s hands. Their joints are thick and their skin is dull. They are as rough as cow leather. Their green tendons are twisted together, which makes people feel frightened and numb.


    Tate''s hands clasped each other, his knuckles rattling; Although the other party didn''t speak, his posture now showed everything, showing contempt, but ye Qi, who was vigilant in his heart, put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - Ye Qi didn''t deliberately stop the fight between Ye Qi and the apprentices before; Therefore, people entering and leaving the central castle can clearly witness the whole process, and there are two weeks to go before the midwinter Festival. The demon hunter trade union records that the apostles who are interested in participating will appear near the demon hunter headquarters to register these days; Yeqi made such a big noise, of course, it is impossible not to be noticed. As for the person in front of you? Obviously, he was attracted by the movement made by Yeqi and had a strong interest!


    In addition to fighting for life and death because of irreconcilable contradictions, the rebellious demon hunters will also fight with each other in peacetime; Of course, there are only a few silly sisters like Enid who challenge for the sake of challenge.


    However, when the other party spoke, ye Qicai found that he was really lucky. In addition to a silly sister like Enid, he unexpectedly met another


    "I''m Tate, I want to challenge you!" Tate said bluntly after introducing himself: "let''s fight as much as we can!"


    Yeqi has some experience on how to deal with Enid''s type of people; Therefore, after seeing the other party''s posture, Yeqi directly turned around and left - in the face of people who challenge like dog skin plaster, ignoring them is the best way to deal with them.


    "You?! wait..."


    Tate obviously didn''t experience such a thing. He was on full alert. He was already waiting for Yeqi to nod his head and had a great war; But what he was waiting for was Ye Qi''s turning and leaving. He was stunned at the moment; Then he reacted and immediately shouted to chase Ye Qi


    "Ye Tate?"


    The unique husky voice attracted the two people who were entangled - Jacob, who had not seen in a year, was still wearing an apostle''s windbreaker, covered with a high necked black sweater, hung a vicissitudes but charming smile, and walked slowly from the path in the distance with an old travel bag on his back. He greeted them.


    "Jacob?" yeqiliao was slightly surprised - from his correspondence with the female cavalry commander, he learned that after Jacob recovered, he left a farewell letter and continued to embark on the journey of hunting demons; He never expected to see each other here; Especially thinking of the female cavalry commander''s happy appearance after seeing each other, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling at each other: "long time no see, Jacob!"


    "Jacob, it''s you!" compared with Yeqi''s normal, Tate once again challenged Jacob like Yeqi, and his voice was obviously hotter than Yeqi: "Jacob, my fateful opponent, let''s enjoy it

 Chapter 196

    Looking at Jacob''s regretful expression, Yeqi also showed a helpless expression - although the holy instrument is good, it is the best to truly become his own; After all, no one knows whether there are sacred artifacts in the ruins. Too many people spent a lot of energy, effort and time but got nothing in the end, but ye Qi, who is pressed for time, can''t do it by gambling.


    Especially after the intervention of the demon hunter headquarters, Yeqi doesn''t think he can get a holy artifact 100%; Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t "protect himself" just by one holy instrument


    Even if there are sunlit holy vessels in the ruins! After all, no one can guarantee that he can successfully get the riyao holy ware under the gaze of the demon hunter headquarters; Moreover, without the cheating of the strange wolf, even if he gets the riyao holy ware, it is no less difficult to resonate with the riyao holy ware than to let him explore the relic mentioned by Jacob independently. He may not succeed in more than ten or twenty years; Moreover, if this sun shining holy instrument needs any special requirements like the sword of vow to victory around his waist, it is estimated that there will be no hope in his life


    Therefore, after carefully considering the gains and losses, Yeqi reluctantly rejected Jacob''s kindness - he decided to "hunt gods and demons" as planned and gain more powerful strength as soon as possible; As long as you have strong enough strength, riyao holy ware is not a dream


    "What''s the matter? Do you need my help?" even though Yeqi refused him, Jacob still showed the demeanor of his elders and directly exposed the ruins, but asked Yeqi; Shaking his head, Yeqi said vaguely, "I can''t ask others to help this. I can only go alone!"


    Jacob nodded and didn''t ask Yeqi again - everyone has secrets that can''t be told, especially the demon hunter who hovers on the edge of life and death; It is also one of the rules between demon hunters to respect others'' secrets and never inquire into others'' secrets in private.


    "Elsie should be back soon?" Jacob glanced at the alarm clock next to the tent sleeping bag and suddenly stood up: "go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?" Yeqi was stunned and said subconsciously, "let''s go together when Elsie comes back!"


    "It''s just the two of us. I don''t want to be hated by Elsie!"


    Jacob''s mysterious smile on his face at this time made Yeqi mutter in his heart - is it


    ¡­¡­


    "Guzhai?! isn''t this an antique shop?"


    Looking at the signboard with oriental charm in front of him, ye Qi was stunned. He thought Jacob was going to take him to that place. Who knows, after shack walked around for a few times, he came to Guzhai, a famous antique shop in shack. Based on the principle of authenticity, it attracted many rich businessmen and guests to visit shack; When Yeqi was a trainee apostle, he heard the big man talk about the shop; However, I''ve heard it, but I haven''t gone in once.


    After all, although most of the things obtained by demon hunters are genuine antiques, they can''t be seen at all; If you want to change to Kimpton, you also need to find the channels of black market businessmen. You won''t enter such a formal place at all, so as not to get into trouble instead of Kimpton


    "Of course, this is the antique shop I brought you!" Jacob smiled at Yeqi with a puzzled face. "Otherwise, where would you think I''d take you?"


    Hearing Jacob''s teasing tone and sly appearance, Yeqi immediately knew that he had been fooled by the other party; However, ye Qi''s helplessness just flashed by, but his eyes looked at Guzhai with more curiosity - Ye Qi would not believe that Jacob would take him to an antique shop; There must be some secret in this antique shop!


    Ye Qi found that Jacob, who had seen one or two, did not stay at the door for a long time, turned and went straight into Guzhai; Yeqi didn''t speak. He followed Jacob and went in; As for Tate, when he saw the two objects he wanted to challenge again, he followed them without hesitation.


    The front of Guzhai shop is like other antique shops Ye Qi has seen. There is nothing special. Even other shops are slightly inferior; After all, the waiters in other stores will show great enthusiasm when customers come to the door, but the waiters in Guzhai climbed on the counter, glanced at Ye Qi, who entered the store, and then continued to climb there to doze off.


    significant!


    Ye Qi also glanced at the waiter crawling there and couldn''t help showing an inexplicable smile - although the other party only looked at him before, the sharp and faint evil spirit in the other party''s eyes had completely attracted his attention; Although he can''t reach the level of a disabled soldier, he is undoubtedly a good hand; In the mercenary world, it will also be a little famous figure; However, it is this kind of character who is honestly serving as a waiter here. It is conceivable that the strength behind the ancient Zhai.


    Suddenly, ye Qi, who had been curious about Guzhai, unconsciously appeared a trace of expectation


    Dang Dang


    The door knocking sounded with Jacob''s knocking. The dull sound showed that the small door in front of him was completely made of pure steel and had enough thickness - Yeqi standing behind Jacob could estimate that the small door in front of him was enough to withstand dozens of bombings of ordinary grenades without damage, If explosives are used, even high explosives need more than ten kilograms to shake the defense of this small door.


    This time, not only Yeqi found something wrong, but Tate, who had been following behind them, also reacted; Raising his head, he first glanced at the small door in front of him, and then glanced around. Tate, who had been muttering all the time, suddenly looked dignified


    Quack!


    After a crisp sound, the small door opened silently, and a tall man came out of it; After seeing the Apostle windbreaker on the three men, the man didn''t speak and made a straight gesture of invitation - following behind Jacob, Yeqi passed through the small door and found a straight downward staircase in front of him. Every few stairs, there was an electric lamp extending from the two walls to illuminate the downward road


    "Everybody, please follow me!"


    Behind the small door, in addition to the tall man who opened the door before, there was a beautiful woman; After seeing ye Qi again, the woman bowed slightly, showed a subtle smile, and took the lead in walking down.


    All the way down, about five minutes later, when she came to a small room, the woman stopped, stretched out her hand and tapped several times on each of the three walls of the room - a soft light appeared in front of Ye Qi through the sudden round hole in the wall; After the round hole appeared, the woman who had led the way stood respectfully aside and stopped talking; Obviously, her identity can only allow her to bring Yeqi three people here.


    Magic?!


    If Yeqi was just curious and expected, then Yeqi is completely surprised that he can build a magical building next to the demon hunter headquarters without being found; In addition, the three people I saw were all different, and there was no transcendence between them; Ye Qi felt more and more that the ancient Zhai was not simple.


    After seeing Jacob walking through the round hole with a relaxed face, Yeqi didn''t hesitate and followed closely; However, he was more careful - not that he didn''t believe Jacob, but that he had to be careful in the face of unknown magic.


    Ye Qi, who passed through the round hole, only felt suddenly enlightened. A hall hundreds of times larger than the ancient Zhai on the ground appeared in front of him - the carpeted ground and the light on the top of the hall showed the whole space at all; Of course, what ye Qi should pay attention to is the things on the tables.


    Ye Qi thought he had good eyesight, so he just took a simple look and found that none of the antique objects on nearly seven or eight tables in front of him was fake.


    "Here are just some ordinary antiques!" when Yeqi was surprised, Jacob pulled Yeqi and walked to the other side of the hall: "that''s where we should go!"


    Feeling the familiar fluctuation when the alchemy array was completed, ye Qi couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "are these magic items?"


    "That''s right! There are all magic items in this area!" Jacob pointed to the nearly 100 tables placed square in front of him and nodded at Ye Qi: "what do you like? There''s a price at the corner of the table where the items are placed. If the price is appropriate, buy it! Although I can''t help you with that, you must be a lot easier with these things!"


    "Thank you!"


    After hearing Jacob''s words, Yeqi understood the intention of the other party to bring him here. At present, he couldn''t help saying with gratitude - although he had several holy objects on his body, it doesn''t mean that magic items are not worth his attention; On the contrary, ye Qi has always attached great importance to magic items; Not only because of his alchemy, but also the power of magical items themselves.


    Although there is no eternal existence and powerful power of sacred vessels, and there is a disadvantage that magic energy needs to be supplemented from time to time, yeqisi doesn''t mind scouring a whole body of magic equipment as a substitute without sacred vessels.


    "Although you said thank you, don''t expect me to pay for you!" Jacob said jokingly and walked into the area in front of him: "let''s meet at the door in half an hour!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t wait for nearly 100 magic items to be put together at the same time; Now after seeing Jacob leading the way, he also walked in quickly; As for Tate, he walked quickly to the table with weapons - not everyone can carry several sacred objects like Yeqi; The rarity of sacred vessels has created the existence of the magic goods market. One or two can be seen from the hurry and excitement of the tower; Of course, any commodity in short supply has a high price. When Yeqi stood in front of a magic pocket watch, he had a deeper understanding of Jacob''s previous actions.


    A magic pocket watch that can store holograms for about five minutes is as high as 300 kimptons; This price can''t help but make Yeqi dumbfounded. After all, three hundred kimptons is equivalent to 60000 notes. This price is enough for buyers to take their family to the studio to have a commemorative family photo album.


    Moreover, these are still some insignificant magic items, some magic items next to the battle, and their value will immediately increase in an eye popping way of ten times and twenty times; Look at the one handed sword that integrates wind magic in front of the user, which can increase the speed of wielding the sword, and the 8000 kimptons marked at the foot of the table; Yeqi, who originally thought he was rich with about 10000 Kimpton, immediately knew that his idea of looking for a set of magic equipment to replace the holy weapon for the times was broken


    Eh!?


    When Yeqi came to a table with hot weapons, he was suddenly stunned - because there was a magic gun and a box of twenty magic bullets on the table in front of him; The familiar inscriptions of the alchemy array made him see at a glance that the magic gun and magic bullet in front of him were the rune gun and rune bullet he personally made.


    "Damn Murray! It''s a black market businessman who fell into the eyes of money!"


    Seeing the rune gun in front of him, ye Qi couldn''t help scolding in his heart - unlike the rune bullet, the manufacture of the rune gun is very difficult, and the maintenance is very troublesome, so ye Qi set the price very high; Apart from a few valuable demon hunters who bought it, he only gave a rune gun as a thank-you gift to the black market merchant, but unexpectedly, the guy sold him as a thank-you gift!


    However, when Yeqi saw the price of the rune gun marked at the corner of the table, he suddenly understood the practice of the black market merchant - five thousand gold putons, and a hardware puton appeared prominently on the marked note.


    Hiss!


    When ye Qi saw the price, he couldn''t help taking a breath and said in his heart, "this ancient Zhai is really dark!"


    You know, when ye Qi was in randenburg, a rune bullet only cost one Kimpton. As for making a troublesome Rune gun, he only charged 700 to 1000 kimptons because of the size of the gun - even so, ye Qi thought he had the potential of a businessman, but when he saw the price of Guzhai, he found that he was really like what a profiteer said, It''s far from it!


    Ye Qi, who lamented that he was black in the heart of Gu Zhai, had no interest in watching any more. After calculating the time, he went to the place agreed before; But Yeqi stopped after only two steps, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Although the items in the hall are purchased independently, this does not mean that there is no representative of Guzhai in the hall; On the contrary, there are several young and beautiful women standing aside in each area, waiting for the orders of buyers at any time; Therefore, ye Qi easily found a way to contact the management of Guzhai.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Looking at Ye Qi approaching, the waiter showed a proper respect but not flattering attitude, expressing the difference of ancient Zhai from another aspect.


    "I want to see the person in charge here..." seeing the waiter''s desire to stop talking, ye Qi continued without waiting for the other party to speak: "I have several magic items that I want to resell to Guzhai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hailin District, deep.


    About two miles away from the Druid camp, the originally dense woods were moved out of a wide open space in two days under the magical Druid god of the Druids - and in this open space, continuous tents, rising cooking smoke and still rushing fences herald the birth of a new camp.


    "The fence will be completed in about one day!" the gentle young man looked at the large-scale camp in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling happily. His eyes were inexplicably excited - although the "home" they had in the past was short, it was because it was short that they made the wandering blood glorious and deeply understood the value of "home", Especially when this "home" may become their permanent residence, the excitement in their hearts can''t be expressed in words; The little man glanced at the excited mild youth and couldn''t help reminding him: "the completion of the fence doesn''t mean the completion of the camp. Here, here and here we all need to build sentry towers, and the daily patrol team also needs to start to form..."


    "Hmm!" even though the Druids are very friendly to them because of Yeqi''s relationship, the gentle young people who have been wandering and understand the importance of strength do not oppose the small man - after all, only their own strength is the most reliable; After seriously discussing the camp fortifications with the little man, the gentle young man suddenly thought of AVA, who had disappeared for several days, and couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on with the Druids, will AVA be all right?"


    "The Druids don''t mean any harm to us. AVA will certainly be fine! However, I didn''t expect this guy to have Druid blood!" the little man touched his beard on his chin because he hadn''t taken care of it for several days and sighed: "this guy will certainly get unexpected benefits when he is picked up by Connor, the great orwad of the Druids!"


    "Yes!" the gentle young man nodded with the same sigh, but he immediately laughed: "after AVA reappeared, you are the bottom of the four..."


    "Come on! How can I be at the bottom!"


    Although the little man didn''t care about drinking and scolding a gentle youth, he had a rare sense of crisis in his heart - it seems that he has worked hard, otherwise he will be at the bottom as Ivan said! Really, why am I not as lucky as AVA


    AVA, who is being sighed by the little man for good luck, is walking along a thorny and extremely rugged path with his pet partner sable carat


    PS thanks xxccdddd''s 1888, Warcraft Yang Xiao 100, fengfengfei 588 and shadow Rufeng, zhq1 and luokuanfu''s monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ in addition, continue to seek all kinds of protection ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 197

    "Carat, can you feel what Lord Connor said about the spirit of nature?"


    AVA inquired about his sable - four days ago, when the great owad of the Druids confirmed that there was a druid blood, in order to awaken the Druid blood contained in his body, he and his animal partners came to the Druid temple and entered the Druid trial place according to Connor''s instructions; Looking for the so-called spirit of nature; Unfortunately, he still got nothing after staying in the place of trial for four days.


    Hearing Ava''s call, the sable shook his head very humanized, and even his furry face showed an extremely helpless look.


    He stroked the sable''s head gently. After sighing, AVA looked firm and set off again - although he was not interested in Connor''s Druid doctrine, it did not mean that he would give up the opportunity to increase his strength after waking up his blood; He knew that this trial would be the most important turning point in his life, second only to the meeting with Yeqi, little man and big man!


    In order to stop hiding behind his partner and only be an auxiliary investigator, he must seize this opportunity!


    "Carat, let''s keep going!"


    Smiling at the sable standing on his shoulder, Ava''s figure soon disappeared into the lush forest


    ¡­¡­


    In an open space outside the newly built camp, the glorious mixed race people watched the children trained by the disabled soldiers from a distance - although after a week''s time together, they understood the differences between these people and others and would not be malicious to them; But the mixed race people''s inner feelings of inferiority and shyness still make them dare not get too close to these normal people.


    Pop!


    One of the children''s attention was obviously attracted by the mixed race onlookers in the distance, and he was greeted by the crippled vice captain and captain''s lame stone; Although the legs and feet are not flexible, the lame stones are thrown very accurately, and the hand is very measured. Although it hurts, it will not leave an old injury, and will not delay the child''s growth and any subsequent training.


    "No negligence is allowed on the battlefield! Because you only have one life!" the lame shouted at the child hit by the stone: "run around the camp twice!"


    "Yes!"


    The children hit by the stone answered loudly at once, and then began to run around the newly-built camp without looking back - although the training was painful and they would be punished if they made a mistake, these children persisted all the time; Because there is no hunger here, don''t worry about death; Even if the trainees are injured, they will be taken care of by the instructors.


    And instructors eat and live together, a year of inseparable, let them feel the taste of home again; Even if these instructors all face up, they can clearly feel the love under the serious face in their young hearts, just like the love of their father; Especially after training, every instructor will tell them all kinds of extraordinary experiences vividly; On their birthday, there will be envious birthday gifts at the head of the bed


    Having lost what they got again, they have an incomparable attachment to their current life. They have to train hard - maybe they don''t have the talent to surpass ordinary people like sister rheinx, but when they are qualified, they should never lose to Tiger


    ¡­¡­


    The big man''s muscles were beating, and his sweat spilled from his body into a stream - in front of him, a round rock with a diameter of more than three meters was constantly raised above his head and then put down, so the cycle was repeated.


    Although his mouth is clumsy and his words are poor, it does not mean that they are stupid; He knew why he left the city this time, but there was no solution because he was not strong enough; Facing the monster like demon hunter trade union and the covetous Holy See, he finally understood what the weak expression of his father and mother represented before they disappeared!


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the rock was thrown more than ten meters high by the big man; Then he smashed it down with great strength.


    Bang!


    For a moment, the muscles of the big man''s whole body swelled again for several points, and his ankles fell directly into the soil turned up by the sudden heavy pressure.


    Not enough


    Threw the rock aside, the big man took a deep breath, and immediately his swollen muscles gradually recovered; With his eyes closed, he felt his physical endurance. After a few breaths, he shook his head and stretched out his hands to hold the rock - he needed a bigger rock to exercise his strength


    The light yellow light appeared between his hands, gradually covering the whole rock, and the surrounding soil gathered quickly towards the rock as if attracted by a magnet; A moment later, a whole circle of rock larger than the previous rock appeared in place.


    Drink!


    The big man breathed out and held the green veins on the new rock''s arms. The rock deeply trapped in the soil slowly left the ground and was gradually raised above his head


    In the distance, the bartender stood there silently, watching the big man''s training like self abuse without saying a word. His eyes stood face to face with a faint memory - the same tall and strong back, the same few words and the same perseverance. He seemed to see himself ten years ago


    When the big man put down the rock to rest again, the bartender stepped out of the forest and came to the big man.


    "Strength doesn''t mean all! And skills!" the bartender held up the rock that the big man needed both hands to move with one hand. Suddenly, his wrist moved, and all the rocks nearly four meters in diameter were broken into stones the size of his fingers; Looking at the surprised big man, the bartender asked, "do you want to learn?"


    "Yes!"


    The voice of the answer was firm and unquestionable.


    "Good, remember it''s called jundao kill boxing!"


    The voice of explanation was straightforward without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, late at night, in the underground studio of the clock shop.


    Ye Qi put the last gun part engraved with runes into the whole gun and put it into the alchemy array. After watching the flashing light of the alchemy array, he relaxed his nervous tension - the transaction with the manager of Guzhai was very smooth. The other party agreed to buy the rune gun he made at the price of 4000 jinptons, and expressed considerable interest in his skills.


    Yeqi is naturally tight lipped about the skills obtained by the system, but this does not prevent him from obtaining the additional conditions for purchasing other magic items in the ancient Zhai at the purchase price; After all, only his Rune gun is enchanted with gunpowder weapons in the whole ancient Zhai, even if the price given by the other party has met his requirements, but this does not hinder the basic trading principle of rare things as expensive; If it was not because it was unnecessary, Yeqi believed that as long as he insisted, he could win more favorable conditions.


    Look at the alchemy array enchantment that will take nearly three hours to complete. Yeqi took out the drive of samikina, which had been in his backpack; When Yeqi opened the book, a faint smell of negative energy filled the room - it was because of the fluctuation of negative energy that he had to temporarily move away from the Ranger camp and come to dikeith''s watch shop; After all, Jacob didn''t want to annoy the female cavalry commander, and neither did he. Although he was a little reluctant to give up the female cavalry commander, ye Qi had to leave each other for a few days in order to get another strength in the future plan.


    Although the drive of samikina is a book, it is also a very special sacred vessel; The strange wolf once said, "the drive of samikina" is a rare holy weapon that needs special conditions to resonate with the soul in the moon level holy weapon.


    The special conditions of the drive of samikina are very simple and difficult - the deeper the interpretation, the stronger the fluctuation caused, the greater the ability after mastering, and gradually hide the fluctuation with negative energy.


    Holding the drive of samikina, I read it before opening it

 Chapter 198

    The weather in randenburg is always so gloomy. The morning fog is everywhere. Another heavy snow last night makes even the most greedy wharf businessmen don''t want to drill out of a warm quilt in the cold weather.


    The pale rocket leaned against the gate of a warehouse at the wharf and tapped several times according to the agreed code. When the gate opened and a small crack appeared, it immediately flashed in.


    "Well, did you find the boat you left?" the spider closed the door and asked immediately; The rocket looked ugly and shook his head: "no, the godfather has sent someone to spread the news that the three of us are traitors, and there is a reward wanted in the dark mercenary world! Several snake heads near the wharf have been controlled by those guys who smell gold!"


    "Where''s the eraser?"


    With that, the rocket looked up at the warehouse with only spiders. He couldn''t help asking - although it would make the big man feel embarrassed when he was chased, after the rubber showed his heart, they had become lovers; Even if it was dangerous, the rocket decided to break through with rubber.


    "She also went out to inquire for information; don''t worry, her ability will definitely be fine!" the spider understands that it is difficult to separate men and women after she has just become a lover; However, now she has no intention to tease them. As the backbone of the organization, she joined the idea of breaking the killing earlier than rockets and rubber, and she knows the style of the organization very well; Once it is determined that a member has betrayed the organization, it is absolutely eradicated and will never stop.


    If ye Qi is here


    For some reason, the silent spider suddenly thought of Yeqi who had left randenburg. At present, she couldn''t help shaking her head for her own unrealistic idea - what can she do even if she was there? What can we give in exchange for our safety


    The door rang again, and the invisible rubber showed its shape - the rubber separated from the invisible state, with anxiety on its face; Let the spider, who had no way out, sink in his heart and ask in a low voice, "what happened?"


    "The bullet is dead! It''s the hand of the chameleon that died in the suburban forest of randenburg! However, the organization believes that we joined the chameleon to the hand under the bullet..." speaking of this, the rubber''s face is full of sadness at the moment; The rocket couldn''t help walking over and hugging the rubber shoulder. His rough face was full of tenderness: "don''t worry, the situation is not as bad as you think! Even if the bullet doesn''t die, we will still face the pursuit of the organization, and his death will only make the organization weak in chasing us..."


    "That''s right!" the spider nodded and agreed with the rocket: "the bullet is also one of the backbone personnel of the organization. His death will delay the organization''s plan to hunt us down; we''ll leave randenburg at once!"


    "The waterway is dead! The whole wharf has been blocked by them!" the rocket frowned and thought about how to leave langdingburg: "we can only get in the crowd and see if we can leave by train!"


    "Train? It''s too dangerous! If it''s not good, we''ll be surrounded!" hearing the rocket''s proposal, the spider shook his head after thinking about it; On the rocket''s rough and crazy face, the curiosity of challenging Ye Qi once again appeared: "we are in a tight encirclement now. How can we escape if we don''t fight? Let''s have a big fight!"


    "All right!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the spider finally nodded and agreed to the rocket''s proposal; As for rubber? She, holding the big hand of the rocket, has already acquiesced


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, all matters have been handed over. We can go!" the young members of the blast team asked for instructions from the blonde. His eyes would not ask for instructions because of the other party''s gender and age; After all, they who have tried each other''s wrist deeply understand each other''s extraordinary.


    "Yes!"


    The blonde nodded gently, but did not act immediately. Instead, she turned her head and looked in a direction - he had left. What else can I miss? The question raised in her heart made the blonde finally sigh and stand up.


    "After that, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally served as a secretary, but with the recommendation of the blonde girl, the former Secretary has become the head of the Gulf region; However, in the face of the blonde, she still maintained the rules that her predecessor should have when she was a secretary - not only because of the blonde''s recommendation, but also because of the blonde''s identity; Even the leader of the windy team, the lowest of the four levels, needs her to look up to; As a civilian, she was destined not to join the special team, and she was born in the secret service and could not enter the Senate and the house of Representatives; So the title of head of the Gulf has come to an end for her.


    It is absolutely impossible to get another promotion; However, this does not prevent her from finding a promising patron for herself. It is obvious that the blonde has all these - young, capable, outstanding skills and good relations with all forces. In particular, she has also served as a secretary of the blonde and was promoted by the blonde. It can be said that her lineage is not too much.


    If she didn''t grasp such conditions, she would not be able to join the secret service and climb to the position of blonde Secretary unharmed - the former Secretary, now the head of the Gulf secret service, bowed respectfully to the disappearing figure of the blonde party and said, "Your Excellency Lilith, please go all the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of a remote village from the dry forest area to the desert, a group of children are sitting quietly around the white robe sacrifice, listening to the white robe sacrifice telling a story about God.


    "Uncle Oddo, does God really exist?"


    At the end of the story, the white robed sacrifice had got up and was ready to leave, but the children obviously didn''t have enough, so they still surrounded the white robed sacrifice and hoped that he would tell another story; Looking at the eyes full of childlike innocence, the white robed sacrifice stopped and sat down again; However, a sudden voice from the children interrupted his thinking.


    "The child is fine! Don''t be afraid!" the white robed priest looked at the child who obviously became cowardly because of his meditation and waved his hand with a smile; Then, after hesitating for a while, he said slowly: "God exists in the Scripture, but it is undoubtedly beautified by kind people; I also hope that God is really as described in the scripture..."


    The white robed sacrifice who embarked on the road of seeking self truth has completely released the burden in his heart - all the way, after seeing the crime caused by poverty, the death caused by hunger, the indifference of the rich, and the violation of yin and Yang among the subordinates of the Holy See, he will no longer cover his eyes because of the aura of God; Although he still can''t tell what kind of road he wants to go out, he is no longer confused, but his heart has become firm.


    "Uncle Oddo, are you a sacrifice?" looking at the child who was cowardly before but now has a curious face, the white robed sacrifice gently nodded: "yes!"


    "I will be a sacrifice when I grow up!" the child was full of childlike language, which made the white robed sacrifice dumbfounded: "it is very difficult to be a qualified sacrifice; you should not only master the divine law, but also learn how to use the divine art, which is the way to expel diseases for you..."


    The white robed sacrifice tried to explain in a language that the children could understand; After hearing the explanation of the white robed sacrifice, the children who had Xiyi''s eyes around them quickly darkened; The child who had been asking questions before said with a depressed face: "I just want to help you and listen to your troubles like Uncle Oddo. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult..."


    Like me, help you and listen to your troubles?


    Simple childlike words without any intention are like lightning hitting the white robed sacrifice - why did I become a friar, priest, high priest, or even bishop of the Holy See? Isn''t it just to help you and listen to your troubles? Why should I insist on the existence of God? Don''t you want to help everyone better?


    A series of questions made the white robed priest stay in place until the children who couldn''t wait practiced and pulled his sleeves; Looking down at the simple and eager look of a group of children around him, he suddenly smiled: "in fact, if you don''t become a sacrifice, you can help everyone and listen to everyone''s troubles..."


    At this moment, the only trace of persistence in the white robed priest''s heart was completely released - he, Oddo, just wanted to help everyone and listen to everyone''s troubles! Whether God exists or not, it''s the same!


    ¡­¡­


    Langdingburg, in the cathedral.


    Lyman, standing in his quiet room, had a trance on his face - the man in his heart was not dead; When he saw aja appear in front of him intact, he felt his originally dead heart alive again; Aja, as he was then, was not wary or estranged because of his status as a punishment knight. At that moment, he seemed to return to the childhood orphanage and hide behind each other.


    However, after a short meeting, there was another parting - standing on the road to Hailin, he silently watched aja disappear behind the dense trees with the blood and glory of the people; During this period, he wanted to rush over and leave with each other more than once, but he held back his teeth tightly; Because he knew that if he rebelled against the Holy See and left with the other party, it would only bring disaster to the other party.


    Holy See!


    The same thing, twice blocked between him and aja, made Lehmann destroy the whole Holy See, and his heart has never been as firm as now - aja, and so on; The time will come soon. I''ll find you soon


    "Captain!"


    In the quiet room, laines Javier''s voice made Lehmann take back his thoughts. At the moment he turned and walked out of the quiet room, the bitterness full of hatred became perfect again when punishing the captain of the knight.


    "Lord Constance, let you go to the lobby!"


    "I see!"


    Raines looked at Lehmann with perfect manners, followed each other closely with reverence in his eyes, and walked forward


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks, an instant.


    In two weeks, Yeqi taught the apprentices during the day, and at night he made Rune guns and studied the drive of samikina; During this period, because of Yeqi''s words, 19 people except AI Qi challenged him in this term, and Jesse challenged him no less than ten times.


    During the war, although Yeqi tried his best to control his own strength, the slightly immature apprentices still couldn''t win; Even if Sadik, Libys and Jesse have caused enough trouble to him, they still can''t do it one-on-one, even in the face of Yeqi, who suppresses his strength.


    In the past two weeks, ye Qi has also had an unexpected harvest in the least two battles every day - unarmed combat has been upgraded from 20 to 25, reaching the requirement that skill points can be used to catalyze to the mastery level; The number of cold weapon experts also increased from 8 to 10; As for making Rune guns every night and studying the drive of samikina, his alchemy increased from 6 to 15; Mastery of mysterious knowledge has also increased from 1 to 5


    Of course, the harvest of these skills is not Yeqi''s biggest surprise in the past two weeks - the biggest surprise is that he finally triggered the fluctuation of the sacred vessel soul in the drive of samikina yesterday, and it happened that yesterday, the female cavalry commander also completed the task of one week''s own patrol and auxiliary patrol; This made Yeqi, who was recognized by the drive of samikina, move back to the Ranger camp this morning.


    As for "the drive of samikina", which cost him a lot of time, he was not disappointed.


    The drive of samikina (seal four layers): a book made of samikina''s broken soul for the pages, recording everything about the demon God samikina; Those who are recognized can obtain the inheritance of samikina, but they need unremitting research; Effect: ossify the skin, arouse the dead, and seal other unknown


    Ossification of skin: let the skin have bone like tenacity+ 2 natural armor; Samikina''s drive + 1 for each unsealed layer;


    Evoke the dead: you can summon five undead servants every day; The maximum quantity is 20; Driven by samikina, the maximum number of unsealed layers is + 20; 1 the next day.


    Looking at the systematic introduction, Yeqi knew that the resonance he aroused in the drive of samikina was only preliminary, and at least four deeper gullies stood in front of him; But ye Qi was not at all unhappy about it, but full of joy; After all, it can be inferred from the skills in the drive of samikina given by the system that every time he unseals a seal, his skills will be stronger, and new skills may appear.


    However, looking at the skills given in the drive of samikina, Yeqi deeply understood the characteristics of the pale Lord - a simplified version of the Immortal King once said by the strange wolf; Although powerful, it is definitely a model that will be surrounded and suppressed by the just party as soon as it appears.


    Pale Lord, Shadow Lord


    Thinking about the name he might get in the future, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling at himself; It was this shaking God that made Lancelot, who was practicing with him, seize the opportunity and stab Yeqi''s chest with his wooden sword.


    Pop!


    After the crisp sound, Yeqi stood in place unharmed, while Lancelot''s wooden sword was broken into several pieces; Looking at the broken wooden sword in his hand, Lancelot looked at Yeqi incredulously and shouted, "Ye, how did you do it? Tell me, are you wearing chain armour in your clothes!"


    Two weeks is enough to make Yeqi and Lancelot twelve girls familiar; After all, the twelve of them stick to the female cavalry commander every day in their spare time; Therefore, ye Qi, who often stays with female cavalry, can''t get familiar with twelve girls; This morning, when he was just pulling back to the camp, he was asked by the female cavalry commander to practice with twelve girls.


    Ye Qi wouldn''t do it for twelve girls who couldn''t even reach the level of apprenticeship if it wasn''t for the request of the female cavalry commander; Moreover, even if ye Qi promised the female cavalry commander, he still seemed absent-minded; After all, he has the blood of a giant dragon, and his skin has been given the defense of the scale of the dragon. Even the young dragon is still a giant dragon; In addition, the layer of ossified skin just given by the drive of samikina, even if Lancelot and other girls hold a real sword, it is estimated that it will hurt him at most. Don''t expect to break his defense at all; As for the wooden sword? I guess it''s just tickling


    "All right! Lancelot, I can guarantee that ye is only wearing an ordinary single coat without any protective equipment!" the female cavalry commander standing aside pulled back Lancelot who was pestering Ye Qi, then looked at Ye Qi angrily and complained in a low voice: "is it not worth your attention to let you train with Lancelot?"


    Obviously, Yeqi was just distracted by the female cavalry commander; Ye Qi looked at the angry female cavalry commander and immediately raised his hands to surrender: "no! Of course not! I was just thinking that I would meet those people in the Apostle competition that began tonight..."


    "Are you sure?" the topic of the Apostle contest obviously attracted the attention of the female cavalry commander. She looked at Ye Qi with a flash of concern - the contest will inevitably be damaged. Even though she knew Ye Qi was very strong, there were not a few strong people emerging in the Apostle contest every year, and the cruelty in the challenge arena made her worry: "If you lose, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Do you expect me to lose?" Yeqi looked at the female cavalry commander shaking his head and couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry! Even if you increase your confidence in me in the future, I''ll decide the champion of this session!"


    "Level B mission: win the title and start; win the title at this apostle contest..."


    PS thanks 100 for leisure reading music, 588 for anonymous, 100 for Feng Fuyue, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 199

    Looking at the systematic tasks that appeared with his words, Yeqi just smiled - level B, which proved that it was only dangerous and needed some effort, but the degree of danger was definitely not high, and the completion rate was definitely more than 80%; For him whose experience value is about to cross level 14 and reach level 15, such a task is simply desirable; Although his previous teaching tasks will meet the conditions for completion in just two weeks, no one will dislike having too much experience, will they?


    ¡­¡­


    Night, central castle.


    The number of Rangers and guards patrolling around the castle increased a lot because of the Apostle competition; Of course, more people are the protagonists of the martial arts competition - the apostles.


    Although Ye Qi didn''t confirm it exactly, he also knew from the swordsman''s mouth when he drank last time that the number of Apostles participating in the Apostle contest exceeded 200, which was the record three days before the deadline for registration; Looking at the number of apostles in front of him, Yeqi can guarantee that it has definitely exceeded 300.


    Seeing so many apostles appear in one place at the same time is still difficult for Yeqi

 Chapter 200

    Ye Qi looked up again - yes, it was indeed ten channels!


    In the whole demon hunter headquarters, the competitive tower can definitely be listed as the top three buildings Ye Qi is most familiar with; Whether he was a trainee reserve one year ago when he received training at the headquarters, or this time as a temporary instructor to train new trainee apostles, the competitive tower is an essential place; Especially yesterday, he beat Jesse, who was challenged again in the arena on the second floor.


    What a powerful means


    Ye Qi looked at the ten tall channels in front of him. After discovering that with his eyesight and hearing, he could not see or hear everything inside, and even the perception given by the invincible blind fight was isolated, he couldn''t help sighing; At the same time, ye Qi secretly praised the means of the demon hunting artificial society - after all, if ye Qi could make such a change in the competitive tower in one day, even if ye Qi''s heart would resist the demon hunting artificial society, he had to praise the other party''s means.


    Glancing at as like as two peas and ten identical channels, ye Qi walked straight to the passage in front of him. Since he could not see what was different, he chose freely. With luck alone, Yeqi thinks he won''t be bad to others.


    The moment he stepped into the passage, Yeqi felt that he had broken through a layer of film, as if he had passed his hand through the container containing water and then passed out from the other end; After passing through the invisible film, Yeqi''s vision, hearing and blind perception were completely restored.


    He looked at the film that didn''t exist in the field of vision in surprise. Yeqi continued to move forward, but he guessed in his heart - is it the boundary formed by the magic array? Or special abilities? Or a sacred vessel?


    "It''s the power of your apostles!" the strange wolf black simply gave the answer in the bottom of his heart; However, there was a trace of surprise in its tone: "but this kind of ability similar to border crossing is really uncommon! Even in our time, it is very rare..."


    "Very rare? Is the ability of enchantment very powerful?" the surprise of the strange wolf aroused Ye Qi''s doubt - in his opinion, although the ability of enchantment is rare and has good functions as a hiding aid, it should not surprise the other party; In the face of Ye Qi''s surprise, the strange wolf sniffed with disdain: "what do you know? Although the boundary ability has nothing under the moon, it will change qualitatively when it reaches the riyao level, producing another ability: seal!"


    "Seal?!" Ye Qi was really surprised this time - after all, although he had never seen the power of seal, there was a living example; He will not forget that the reason why the strange wolf never forgets its own statue is to break its own seal; After taking a deep breath, ye Qi calmed down his concussion for a while, and then asked again, "what level is the Apostle who just sent out of the border?"


    Since the seal can seal the strange wolf, now there is another person with such potential. Think about it, he may stand against the devil hunter in the future. Of course, Yeqi should be careful about this dangerous person.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a Yuehui level little man!" the strange wolf appreciated Ye Qi''s caution, but it was impossible to express it; With a kind of contempt, the strange wolf said proudly: "and even if he is riyao level, there is no danger for me to turn the quality of enchantment into sealing; you know, nine sealing masters sealed me in those years, with several special sacred objects outside; and if I wasn''t careless..."


    "When you reach riyao level, the ability of enchantment will become the ability of sealing..." ignoring the boasting strange wolf, ye Qi, who clearly captured another message from the other party''s words, immediately asked, "what about other abilities? Will other abilities also change?"


    "Of course!" the strange wolf replied very definitely, but when it came to the detailed place, he was vague: "but if you want to know the detailed information, we have to complete a transaction!"


    "The key fragment of doomsday has 20% of the remaining energy. I''m useful. Don''t be delusional!" Yeqi answered decisively, and then immediately added when the strange wolf didn''t respond: "the benefit share after hunting gods and demons can''t be changed!"


    "You profiteer, you miser, you Grandet, don''t want to get any news from me..." in the face of some strange wolves who were angry and roared when their thoughts were exposed, ye Qi just shrugged his shoulders and continued to move forward - because he knew the other party''s character, although the strange wolves roared and wanted to break up with each other, But as long as objective interests are given, the other party will immediately become pleasant


    Ye Qi doesn''t know what kind of transformation the demon hunter headquarters has made to the competitive tower on this day, but after walking for five minutes, he is still in the long corridor, and there are still large square stones around him, and there is no end


    After moving on for five minutes, ye Qi finally found something wrong - because he appeared again at the place he had passed before, picked up the Kimpton specially placed on the ground as a road sign, and ye Qi held his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife involuntarily.


    Even in the dense jungle, ye Qi thinks he will not lose his sense of direction, but now he has lost his direction in this direct channel. Even if the channel is manipulated by the designer of the demon hunter headquarters, ye Qi believes that these are not the ones that really affect him - after all, no matter how clever the mechanism trap is, it also needs to be manipulated!


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and followed the wave direction guided by the perception given by the blind fight. Yan magic Dao went straight out of the scabbard - even if Yan magic chop was not used, Yan magic Dao, as a sacred weapon, itself has enough sharpness. Moreover, because the attached skills are unparalleled, it was blessed by Ye Qi''s firm belief, The blade of Yan magic knife is really like the name of the skill of sharpness without competition - in front, the generous stone with a length and width of one meter pointed by the blade of Yan magic knife is like cutting tofu with a knife, and there is a "path" enough for one person to pass


    "Are you ye Qi?" after Fang Shi, a middle-aged man standing upright in housekeeper''s clothes looked at Ye Qi who had come in. A smile could not help but appear on his originally serious face: "sure enough, as described in the data, it was really unexpected!"


    "I am

 Chapter 201

    With the help of the reaction force of the burning hand, ye Qi quickly avoided the dagger that suddenly appeared in the other party''s hand, but the wound whip tip brushed Ye Qi''s cheek tightly, and the barbed band on the whip tip also raised several hair tips - Ye Qi dared to guarantee that if he retreated more slowly, the whip matched with the dagger would definitely wrap around his neck; At that time, even if he has excellent physique, he will inevitably suffocate.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound sounded again. With the shaking of the other party''s wrist, the originally wound whip tip bounced straight again and became a straight line. It stabbed Ye Qi who was still retreating at a speed of three points faster than the previous winding - without too much hesitation, ye Qi immediately waved Yan magic knife, and the sheathed Yan magic knife knocked directly on the other party''s whip tip; The scabbard hit the whip tip, but the expected reaction did not appear. Ye Qi intuitively felt no force on the other party''s whip tip!


    too bad!


    Ye Qi, who gave a secret cry, did not want to think about it. With his own strength, he twisted in mid air and turned his retreating body into a measuring jump - at the moment when ye Qi turned over to measure the jump, the other party flashed along Ye Qi''s retreating path with a cold star''s dagger.


    Ye Qi, who landed on his feet, carefully retreated several steps again until he reached the door of the side hall. Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and stood back in place, as if he had never moved the other party - although he guessed that the other party would be very difficult at the moment of seeing the other party''s weapons, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult!


    A long whip with a length of more than four meters can not only test, defend and fight the enemy, but also help hide the fatal blow of the real killer mace and Dagger - in this way, a separate close combat will definitely have an advantage for the other party. As long as you are not careful when fighting the enemy, you are either pierced by the dagger or hit by the long whip; Even ye Qi can only guarantee that he can reach the expert level cold weapon and won''t fall into disadvantage with the other party in the counter attack? Yeqi is not absolutely sure! Because in the previous fight, the other party did not show his ability!


    What is the most important thing about apostles?


    It is not the number of people in the organization, nor is it excellent weapons and equipment, but its natural ability to surpass ordinary people!


    This is what the cold faced man emphasized more than once during his apprenticeship training; Even if he doesn''t deal with the cold faced man, Yeqi firmly remembers this sentence - therefore, now that the other party''s ability is unclear, it''s the next choice to get into a tangle with the other party at a loss; It is very likely that he is right in the arms of the other party, lured and designed by the other party step by step, and fell into a real fatal trap!


    However, not being able to melee does not mean that Yeqi has no way; After all, the magic of his dragon Warlock is close combat!


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi retreats to the door of the side hall; Raise your hand, a hot fireball appears in your left hand and goes straight towards the other party - the whole side hall is not large, but it is just suitable for the play of fireball which can explode.


    Even if he only glanced at it, Yeqi was sure that the 20 foot radius after fireball explosion could cover most of the side hall; And the other party can only retreat to avoid the flame wave after the flame explosion!


    As long as the other party retreats, his plan is successful; After all, what he wanted was the number card placed in the tray in the middle of the side hall, rather than deciding life and death with the other party - after a short short short fight with the opponent, Yeqi had completely given up the idea of defeating the other party to get the number card; Because his time is only two hours! And he''s an hour later than others!


    If you really fight hard with the other side, even if you win in the end, the remaining time is difficult to ensure that he can successfully pass the remaining level and complete the first round qualified - you know, ye Qi is not the same as when he first came to shack, holding a swing and fooling around; He has promised to win for the female cavalry before, and he has experience to get. He has the determination to win the championship!


    Even if not for experience, but for the female cavalry commander, he must win!


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling Ye Qi''s changes, the strange wolf who immediately understood Ye Qi''s thoughts immediately snorted - indeed, it is a stupid human who would make unnecessary changes for a little girl!


    Of course, the strange wolf just turned around at the bottom of his heart and would never say it; Because it knows very well that although its contractor is usually very calm, he is still a perceptual person inside! If something touches his bottom line, the rationality that the contractor has always believed in will become a cloud


    But whatever! Anyway, it is my contractor, which represents chaos, sensibility and unrestrained self; Go to hell with rationality!


    The strange wolf climbing in the seal hall looked at the remaining five pillars of fire. The wolf continued to close his eyes and sleepwalk


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After the fireball explosion, the flames raged, enveloping most of the whole side hall as ye Qi expected; But this time, the gatekeeper, the woman who didn''t give her name, didn''t retreat as ye Qi talked. Instead, she quickly waved the whip in her hand in the flame wave - the impact and heat of the flame wave retreated three feet under the wind pressure brought by the dancing whip!


    Huh?!


    Seeing this scene, ye Qi could not help frowning. The other party''s unrelenting behavior at the moment could only show that he was going to be seen through by the other party - sure enough, under the cover of the whip, the other party''s voice sounded again: "do you want to use the impact and heat of the flame during the explosion to force me back, so as to take the number card smoothly?"


    "Good plan!" the other party''s voice could not hear any joy or pride after seeing through the enemy''s plan, but a faint Narration: "unfortunately, my whip was honed by constantly fighting against storms and tornadoes in the desert of death; the medium degree of impact and heat is very peaceful for me!"


    Death desert?


    Hearing the death desert mentioned by the other party, ye Qi had a flash of insight when he thought of the other party''s attack method. He thought of a common creature in the death desert - no wonder the attack method of the other party''s weapons gave me such a familiar feeling. It turned out that he had learned from rattlesnakes


    Rattlesnakes not only have venomous teeth, but also have a series of horny rings at the end of their tail. When they encounter enemies or move rapidly, they quickly swing the tail ring; It can make a loud sound for a long time, so that the enemy dare not approach or be scared away - and the opponent''s whip is obviously the rattlesnake''s tail that can keep ringing. As for the dagger, it is undoubtedly the rattlesnake''s fangs!


    It''s a snake


    Looking at the other party waving the whip at a high speed, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth - even if you honed the whip in the storm tornado against the death desert? Your whip and dagger are still learning to imitate the attack of rattlesnakes!


    The Snake must be seven inches!


    The high temperature, which was originally washed up by the flame wave after the fireball explosion, fell rapidly at the speed of the Tao - this time, unlike teaching the apprentices, Yeqi made an unreserved move, and the power of ice pick was immediately revealed; Pieces of ice cones the size of basketball fall like raindrops; When the ice cone hit the ground, it immediately splashed like a sharp sword in the stone debris and sank deeply into it.


    "Can''t the heat of the flame? Do you want to use the cold of ice?" this time, the gatekeeper''s flat tone finally changed, bringing a trace of ridicule or disappointment: "you''re so naive!"


    Bang bang!


    In the sound of the ice cone falling at a high speed, the whip of the other party danced faster, and the sound of popping almost became a piece; And just after the other party whipped an ice cone away with a whip, ye Qi, who had been calming down and concentrating, moved!


    Right now!


    Qiang!


    In the clear and sweet bell sound, the four foot blade of Yan magic knife crossed a blade like a curved moon; Yan devil cut off the dark blue sword Qi and pointed directly at the other party himself - the seven inches of the snake, under the snake''s head; The other guard imitated the snake attack by seven inches, but she herself!


    Maybe I can''t see it under the cooperation of the whip and the dagger, but when the whip dances at a high speed to create a defense circle, as long as the defense circle continues to expand, and there is no time to retract, my body will open wide, revealing this flaw - therefore, ye Qi''s use of ice pick is not the cold of ice pick, But use the number of ice pick falling from the sky, so that the opponent''s defense circle can''t take into account!


    Bang!


    Yan devil''s blue Sabre gas hit the other party''s back defense dagger. Even if the other party''s dagger was not ordinary, it still burst out sparks under the fierce Sabre gas; And the other party himself kept retreating because of the impact of Yan magic chop


    "I took the number card!"


    Picking up the number plate in the tray, ye Qi rushed to the corner of the wall with the impact of Yan devil''s cutting. With the help of the support of the wall, he motioned to the gatekeeper who stabilized his body; Then he turned and ran towards the last level on the third floor - although Yeqi had tried his best to solve the battle quickly, 30 minutes had passed, plus the 50 minutes he had wasted outside; Yeqi has only forty minutes left!


    According to his estimation, the apostles who went first, among whom the strength was the highest, were now about to complete the three-tier test!


    In order not to rank bottom, he must speed up!


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor, a checkpoint.


    The apostles who participated in the Apostle competition looked at the gatekeepers who were under heavy pressure like a mountain in front of them. They couldn''t restrain their horror on their faces - they had done their best to attack for an hour in a row; The other side just stood in place and let them do it. There was no defense, and all the attacks fell on the other side; But there is no trace of effect. Whether it''s knife splitting, sword stabbing, gunpowder bullets, or various abilities, it''s like being bitten by ants on each other, which is not painful at all; The other party with his eyes closed is like falling asleep under so many attacks


    "You, you, you..." the gatekeeper opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pointed five times among the many apostles: "I feel a little pain from your five attacks; therefore, all of you can pass! All the others are unqualified!"


    The apostles who were not pointed out were full of disappointment, while the pointed faces were mixed - a little painful?! It just hurts! What kind of monster is the gatekeeper at headquarters! Even if it is made of alloy, it will be full of holes under their attack, but the other party just hurts!


    Monster! What a monster!


    With the stomach Fei in his heart, he stepped on through the hearts of the apostles

 Chapter 202

    Bang!


    A stone the size of a football hit the place where Yeqi stood before; Because of the huge inertia, the stones that collapsed and separated on the bluestone ground suddenly turned into a piece of stone with strong penetration, enveloping the surrounding area of more than ten meters; Hit the surrounding ground and walls, making a loud noise.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Ye Qi, who had just escaped a blow, just wanted to ask the other party what he meant before, two identical stones flew out of the other party''s hands - one with a sharp sound of breaking the air straight at Ye Qi, while the other flew into the air like a high throw with an arc.


    Qiang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, when ye Qi saw the trajectory of the stone flight again, Yan magic knife immediately came out of its scabbard and chopped the stone that came straight to him; And then

 Chapter 203

    Ranger camp, female cavalry long tent.


    Although Ye Qi has been repeatedly guaranteed by the giant, she is just a simple disengagement, but the female cavalry commander still looks a little pale, and her eyes are full of worry when she looks at Ye Qi in sleep - she can''t forget that when ye Qi is carried out by the giant, her heart is like a broken feeling


    Asshole, what are you doing so hard! Clearly qualified!


    The female cavalry commander sitting beside Yeqi''s bed closed her hands, held Yeqi''s palms, and slowly rubbed Yeqi''s broad but calloused palms on her cheeks, which hurt the female cavalry commander again.


    You must force yourself like today? Why didn''t you tell me? I''ll help you share it! What an asshole!


    Gently stroking the calluses on Ye Qi''s palm, the female cavalry commander''s eyes gradually flashed glittering - the female cavalry commander who has been in the Ranger camp certainly knows the strength and glory after awakening to become an apostle, but she also knows the hard work of the apostles; Therefore, in the face of Ye Qi, who is also an apostle, she will not intervene in Ye Qi''s affairs too much. Even in her communication, she only lightly asked to pay attention to her body.


    However, what happened today made the female cavalry commander have different ideas - today is at the demon hunter headquarters, just a test; But what if you''re on a battlefield hunting dark creatures? Ye, what happens?


    At the thought of the possible reappearance, the female cavalry commander endured the tears in her eyes and couldn''t help falling down again!


    I don''t want it, I absolutely don''t want it!


    I have lost my father. I don''t want to lose ye again!


    never!


    Tears are not all sadness, because after that, they are strong enough to give endless courage!


    Tick!


    Tears slipped over the female cavalry''s face, dropped from her chin, and landed on the back of Ye Qi''s hand and around him with a light track - where the oath and the sword of victory were hung


    The powerful wind king''s border can''t stop the penetration of tears, and a trace of colorful brilliance flashes from the oath and the sword of victory; The wind king, who was "tricked" by the strange wolf, fiercely broke away from its control


    ¡­¡­


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    The strange wolf, who has always been very lazy, now widened his eyes. The wolf''s mouth, which is much bigger than human beings, is now open, just like an old hen!


    The heart of the king! How could this little girl have the heart of a king! son of a gun! Muzzle! I''ll go


    Through Ye Qi''s body, he felt the strange wolf''s words of the female cavalry commander at the moment, and instinctively blurted out; The strange wolf didn''t shut up until his surprise calmed down slightly!


    Well, the little girl has a good relationship with the smelly boy; But it''s still not safe! No, if the little girl with the heart of the king is right with the smelly boy, the smelly boy will have a lot of trouble! It is necessary to


    Hey, hey


    The muttering wolf thought about how to tie the female cavalry to Yeqi''s chariot; The wolf head who couldn''t stop shaking suddenly burst out laughing - as long as the little girl and the smelly boy were gone, the little girl would definitely be dead to the smelly boy; And if the little girl has any bad ideas about the smelly boy in the future, the heart of the king who is not allowed to betray will disappear automatically


    Hey, smelly boy! Hey, smelly boy, wake up! Something good is waiting for you!


    Proud of his plan, the strange wolf immediately called Ye Qi with the power of the contract; At the same time, a trace of purple energy with special charm poured out of Ye Qi''s body and flashed in front of the female cavalry commander


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in the downtown area of shack, John and the treacherous merchant, who used the treachery of the sacred ware merchant to disguise and change their appearance, were staring at the situation that ye Qi, who was originally unconscious, suddenly turned over and was about to push down the female cavalry commander.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" I was watching vigorously. When I saw that the plot was about to leave the foreplay and enter the regular stage, the portrait in front of me suddenly disappeared, which immediately made the profiteer look at John dissatisfied; After John hit his friend on the head, he turned his mouth and said, "Ye, no matter what you say, he is also my disciple; if you look at it again, it will make me very embarrassed!"


    "Cut!" looking at the serious John, the profiteer couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said contemptuously: "do you still call ye a disciple? Don''t you dare to assume your due responsibility as a father now? To tell the truth, I''m very disappointed with you..."


    "Ye is really just my disciple! Even if he has dragon blood, and his behavior and character are very similar to that of young me, he is still just my disciple!" John explained with a wry smile; However, looking at the way the profiteer picked up a bottle of beer and poured it, he knew that the other party didn''t listen at all; Glancing at John with a wry smile, the profiteer threw a bottle of beer and asked, "what should we do next?"


    "It seems that pednan has been seriously injured this time. He can''t even deal with the demon hunter''s headquarters. He completely handed it over to Hessel..." John said after pondering for a while: "now ye is absolutely safe; however, since we are here, it''s better to tell him something!"


    "Hmm!" the profiteer nodded without objection and asked, "when?"


    "The Apostle contest is over, ye, when you leave shack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold weapon experts rose to 35, and unarmed combat changed from 25 to 29, entering the final bottleneck before reaching the mastery level; Of course, this is not worth noting for Yeqi, who has a naked female cavalry commander in his arms.


    What''s going on? Wasn''t that a dream?


    Ye Qi stared at the tent roof and tried to recall what had happened before - fighting with zaca with all his strength. At first, he also paid attention to the system''s reminder of the upgrade of cold weapon experts. Later, he completely threw himself into the battle, kept being knocked down by the other party, then got up, and finally fell into a coma.


    Then, I suddenly heard the call of the strange wolf, and then there was a beautiful dream


    wait! The call of the strange wolf?!


    Yeqi in the memory immediately found the key point of the matter; Immediately from the bottom of my heart, I used the contract to shout at the strange wolf.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Yeqi asked the strange wolf in a bad tone; The strange wolf was still in that lazy tone: "what''s going on?"


    "Hum! Don''t tell me what just happened has nothing to do with you!" seeing the strange wolf pretending to be confused, Yeqi said impolitely: "I''ve been out of power and unconscious before, and Elsie would never do such a thing; you''re the only one left in the whole tent except the two of us, Amun! And I have some vague impression of your call!"


    "I''m doing it for you too!" the strange wolf said frankly instead of being exposed; Ye Qi, who had been suppressing his anger, was completely angry. He roared at the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart: "for my good? This kind of thing is also for my good? Do you know..."


    "The little girl awakened the heart of the king because she saw you in a coma!" the strange wolf interrupted Ye Qi''s roar, and it was obvious that what it said was enough to attract Ye Qi''s attention: "the heart of the king?"


    "That''s right!" the strange wolf nodded and continued: "if you don''t tie the little girl firmly to your chariot while the heart of the king has just awakened, her character will definitely become your great enemy in the future! You don''t want to share your life with the little girl on the battlefield, do you?"


    Obviously, Yeqi was moved by the last sentence of the strange Wolf - he bowed his head and looked at the female cavalry commander who was still sleeping on his chest; He asked himself quietly in his heart, if he met the female cavalry commander on the battlefield, could he pull out the hell magic knife and point to each other without worry?


    Finally, Yeqi sighed softly - he couldn''t do it


    "What is the heart of the king? Why does Elsie awaken the heart of the king?" Yeqi, who has understood his position, can no longer complain about the strange wolf; He wisely changed the topic - he was always curious about the heart of the king, and his curiosity about the awakening of the female cavalry commander''s heart of the king reached a high level.


    Facing the contractors who quickly returned to normal, the strange wolf nodded with satisfaction. After all, even its contractors don''t like those who start hysterical because they can''t distinguish the interests; Although he is dissatisfied with many aspects of the current contractor, he greatly appreciates the ability to distinguish the interests!


    "Love!" the strange wolf said in a very general way, and the later explanation was vague: "if you have love, you can have the heart of a king!"


    Of course, ye Qi is not satisfied with such a general and vague explanation, but the unnatural twisting of the female cavalry commander in his arms makes Ye Qi have to stop questioning the strange Wolf - lower his head. Ye Qi nervously looks at the female cavalry commander with her eyes still closed, and is nervous


    Will you slap me directly and rush out of the door, or bite me as hard as the witch


    After a long time, the female cavalry commander still closed his eyes and did not move, but the red on his cheeks relieved Ye Qi, who had been nervous - he leaned down and gently blew air in the female cavalry commander''s ear; Suddenly, the female cavalry commander trembled all over her body, but her eyes were closed more tightly, and her head was tightly attached to Yeqi''s chest.


    A slight smile appeared at the corners of Yeqi''s mouth - he never thought that the strong female cavalry commander would have such a side; The love rising in his heart made Ye Qi couldn''t help but lift up the long jaw of the female cavalry and give a deep kiss to the red lips


    ¡­¡­


    PS was unexpectedly busy today, only 3000... I''m really sorry for you. Last night, decadence just nagged casually, but got the attention of so many book friends. Decadence felt a warm current in his heart, not very hot and boiling, but refreshing people''s hearts, giving decadence another kind of comfort, Thank you very much... Thank you again for the 5888 of the desolate dragon, the 1888 of the egg pain, the 1888 of the Monaco flame knife, the 588 of Liu Ying, the 588 of the book friend 110303103713475, the 200 of the killer noble king, the 100 of S1, the 100 of the wind caressing the moon, the 100 of the dragon flying invincible, as well as the monthly tickets of Kesa Island treasure, Xiaoyao Jiuquan, landing birds, non-1979, the cold moon shining on the earth, etc, Decadent bow to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 204

    In the morning, the warm sunshine of shack poured down like water.


    Even during the Apostle contest, the morning exercise at the Ranger camp was still going on as usual, but today was a little different from usual - the female cavalry commander, who had always set an example, missed this morning exercise with illness; However, this did not attract much attention from the Rangers, but after a little surprise, their conversation shifted to the first round of the Apostle contest last night.


    The Rangers asked each other about last night when they learned of the first round

 Chapter 205

"Leaves!"


    When ye Qi''s figure appeared on the stairs from the second floor arena to the third floor arena, the giant Han standing at the entrance of the third floor stairs

 Chapter 206

    The swordsman has the upper hand over the war star level apostles; Fendi, an apostle of Yuehui level, and his opponent of Yuehui level, were tied up because they had formed a team before; Therefore, in comparison, job''s competition with another Yuehui Apostle who left alone before is undoubtedly more wonderful.


    Job''s weapon is a one handed sword. The bright blue body of the sword is extremely sharp. Although the brown handle is somewhat abrupt, it is not so important under job''s beautiful skill - Sword flowers are clustered around job. It should be a cold sword. At this time, it really seems to become colorful flowers in the garden; However, it is far from the tenderness of flowers.


    Yuehui apostles who are confident of acting alone and can successfully break through the barrier are certainly not incompetent; But at the moment, under job''s swordsmanship like flowers in full bloom, he seems to be dwarfed. The two daggers can only support left and right, and occasionally make the following non fierce counterattack!


    "What a gorgeous sword skill!" the great man who is keen on fighting carefully stared at job in the challenge arena. After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "although it''s still a little astringent, it''s really good!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded slightly and agreed with what Ju Han said, but looking at the astringency between job''s moves, he frowned slightly - how strange it feels


    Astringent and unnatural... Yes! It''s just unnatural!


    Sitting on the audience stage, Yeqi''s eyes flashed a fine light - job''s one handed sword attack was fast and fierce, but there was no momentum, just like a person dancing a sword; If a person who is good at this way dances the sword, of course, it is as smooth as flowing clouds and water, but if there is a person who doesn''t know how to cooperate suddenly, this smooth flowing clouds and water will inevitably be interrupted, which makes people feel astringent and unnatural after watching it!


    Subconsciously, Yeqi''s eyes turned to the Yuehui Apostle who fought with job. Although the other side''s face was nervous and flustered, he fell into the disadvantage in the fierce battle. This expression is very normal and ordinary people won''t pay attention at all; However, ye Qi found something wrong, but he saw something wrong in his nervousness and panic - sure enough, he couldn''t control his body and had to "dance" with others?


    So far, Yeqi has been sure that job''s apostolic ability should belong to the control ability similar to his enchanting creature; Although Yeqi seldom uses this ability because of the limitation of enchanting biological expertise, he has to admit that this ability is powerful at some times! Just like now, one of the two opponents who clearly do not distinguish between the top and the bottom has been beaten without fighting back!


    "Regardless of the opponent?" a sneer came from the bottom of my heart. The strange wolf who didn''t know when to come back laughed mercilessly at Ye Qi''s idea at the moment: "do you think that Yuehui apostle is too high? Or do you think that a contractor like you only has this ability?"


    "A contractor like me?! so is he..."


    Ye Qi was stunned, and his surprise made him clench his fists - in order to quickly increase his strength, he put forward the plan to hunt gods and demons; Therefore, face

 Chapter 207

    Tomorrow is the day for grandma to settle down. Decadent, as the eldest grandson, will be filial piety from today. I really can''t find time for code words for three consecutive days... I hope you will forgive me... The normal update will be restored in three days... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 208

    "No guards, no mechanisms?"


    The strange wolf''s description of the secret room obviously stunned Ye Qi - after all, the secret room, as its name suggests, is a secret room; The function of this room is generally to store valuables. Naturally, there will be guards or mechanisms to guard these valuables; Like now, although there is a sufficiently hidden secret room, there is not enough guard force, which is really a strange thing!


    "Are you sure there is really no power to guard?" Yeqi asked again, still a little incredulous; For ye Qi''s question, the suspicious strange wolf looked very unhappy: "of course! I''m Amun! Do you think I can''t even distinguish some mechanism traps?"


    The discontent of the strange wolf was automatically ignored by Ye Qi - Ye Qi had a deep understanding of the other party''s proud heart; If he dares to continue now, it will definitely be endless self praise and sarcasm to him; Not to mention that he was not interested in being ridiculed by the strange wolf. Only the existence of such a strange secret room has attracted all his attention!


    Don''t you think it''s necessary? Or


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered that any one of the leaders of the six towers of the demon hunter headquarters must not be taken lightly; Long before that, he deeply understood this truth; The strength of the Apostle''s competition with the headquarters of the demon hunter made him deeply aware of this truth and had a strong fear in his heart; After all, the leader of the six towers who can drive so many strong people must be a stronger person!


    As for using power to drive?


    Before he lost his head, he would not pay attention to this - the demon hunter trade union with the coat of civilization law is still the jungle law of strength first; Power is only a manifestation of strength; Otherwise, there will be no strength levels such as xingzhao, Yuehui and riyao in the demon hunter trade union, and there will still be life and death challenges


    Therefore, he will only be more cautious about the secret room of the master of the thorny tower among the six towers. Even without any guard power, he will never take it lightly; After all, the tower master of thorns is enough to treat him with 200% strength.


    Bang!


    In Yeqi''s meditation, job finally lost his patience to continue to entangle with each other; After "letting" the dagger thrown by the other party, job dodged in front of the other party, and the hilt hit the other party''s shoulder; The "great power" from the hilt immediately made the opponent fall into the challenge arena and lose his qualification - job''s beautiful blow attracted loud cheers and shouts from the audience around him; Ye Qi, who was interrupted by the cheers and shouts around, looked up at the challenge arena and just looked at job who was thanking all around.


    Ye Qi glanced at job on the challenge arena, nodded slightly out of politeness, and then turned away without stopping. Knowing that the other party won by ability, ye Qi''s interest in the other party immediately decreased by countless levels because of his sword skills, but retained a courtesy.


    Job also kept a friendly nod to Yeqi; However, when he saw Ye Qi''s eyes that didn''t stop, he couldn''t help but show a funny smile around his mouth - was he found


    With the end of job''s face, the xingzhao apostles who had been beaten by swordsmen also abandoned their swords and conceded defeat - Yeqi knew very well when he looked at the xingzhao apostles who were panting and sweating; If the other party doesn''t want to be in the eight challenge arena

 Chapter 209

    "Why is it called Fendi black bat? You see, he is thin and small, with long and narrow cheeks and sharp ears. If he adds a pair of sharp teeth, isn''t he like a bat? The original good black apostle windbreaker has become a bat''s black wings in his thin and small!" the giant laughed when he heard Ye Qi''s question and pointed to Fendi who jumped down from the challenge arena: "In addition, his ability has something to do with bats, so he took the title of black bat!"


    "Ability?"


    Ye Qi was shocked by Ju Han''s explanation. However, after carefully looking at Fendi, he had to admit that Ju Han was right. Of course, what he cared most about was Fendi''s apostolic ability; after all, the other party is likely to be his next opponent. Even if there is a chance of winning, ye Qi doesn''t mind that the victory should be easier.


    "Hmm! Do you know the sound waves?" as soon as he talked about things related to the battle, the huge man immediately became very interested, came up to Yeqi and said: "At night, bats don''t rely on their eyesight, but on the sound waves that humans can''t hear to explore the way and prey! When Fendi was conducting the Apostle test, it was said that a person alone could be safe from the bullets fired by eight armed M1911 automatic pistol gunmen from all around..."


    Hide bullets


    Ye Qi frowned thoughtfully - the specially trained demon hunter can, to a certain extent, avoid bullets at the moment when the enemy shoots; as long as he stared at the other party''s hand on the trigger, it is not difficult to do so. After two years of training by John, he can easily do this; but in the face of eight M1911 automatic pistols from four sides If the bullets shot by the gunman can be safe, he asks himself that he can''t do it before he changes his job; even now, with the blessing of many attributes, skills and expertise, he knows he will be in a great mess if he just dodges and can''t block with Yan magic knife


    Listening to the tone of giant Han, Fendi must have been very relaxed at that time


    Bats?


    Looking at Fendi who stepped onto the audience stage to accept congratulations, ye Qi suddenly felt a little hot in his heart - a simple hot desire to find an opponent to compete; ye Qi clearly felt that he did not suppress or expel this irrational idea as before, but let it expand!


    Now that I have participated in the Apostle competition, I have to do a full set of drama! Let me be a little capricious!


    A kind of hot eyes like Enid and Tate gradually appeared in Yeqi''s eyes; under this very aggressive eyes, Fendi was watched

 Chapter 210

    The end of the battle of the Apostles'' top 16 did not reduce the atmosphere of the whole arena, but became more and more enthusiastic - because next, they could enjoy the battle of the top eight; Of course, in order to allow the apostles who had participated in the last 16 to have a full rest, the time was set in half an hour; Half an hour is not much, but it is enough for the apostles with special physique!


    However, before the break, there is another thing that needs to be done by the apostles participating in the top eight - drawing lots to determine the draw of their opponents in the top eight.


    Looking at the eight people who went to draw, including job, swordsman and Fendi, ye Qi unconsciously took expectations in his eyes - the candidates for the draw in the top eight duel were determined in the order of the top 16, that is, the top eight talents are qualified to choose their opponents.


    As for Yeqi?


    As a lucky man who was promoted smoothly without fighting in the last round, he was still qualified to draw lots, but he refused; It''s not that Hessel''s partial guild will cause dissatisfaction, but that he doesn''t want to accept the other party''s human favor - mixed with interests, Yeqi doesn''t want to pay it back! Moreover, the lottery is entirely decided by luck. If you can designate your opponent at will, ye Qi, who is full of war in his chest because of Fendi''s rumors, may think about it; Of course, it''s just a simple consideration. Whether to accept or not still depends on the situation!


    Looking at the drawing apostles and waiting apostles with expectant, excited and uneasy expressions, ye Qi, leaning against the challenge arena, slowly closed his eyes when he saw an impressively star illuminated apostle take out the number plate marked with his 329 number - he was definitely going to win the coming battle, so even if the opponent was likely to be an ordinary star illuminated apostle, He also needs to adjust his state to meet the next battle at his best.


    There are not a few people who have the same idea with Yeqi. After learning about their opponents, job, swordsman and Fendi also closed their eyes and leaned against the challenge arena like Yeqi - and the audience watching the quarterfinals also closed their mouths and lowered their voices even if they needed to talk; After all, they don''t want a wonderful game to become dull because of some off-site factors.


    Of course, sometimes, off-site factors are inevitable - on the street of Shaq, June, as the captain of the punishment knight, is leading the two punishment Knights forward indifferently. With neat steps and straight body, June is like a soldier executing orders. Even Shaq, who is called the most prosperous and desirable in Lorant, can''t impress him at all! Instead, the noisy crowd made his face more dignified!


    It must not be enough for that guy to live any longer, otherwise


    Recalling what was recorded in the information about the judge Constance, June''s whole body was trembling - a country with more than three million people was slaughtered by one of his people. The originally rich and beautiful country became a real dead city overnight; Even if he only looked at the old photo, June could still feel the blood, silence and tyranny from the pavement from the black and white lines!


    I will never allow this to happen again!


    The oath of protection rises from the heart and smashes the fear uploaded from the data - Zhu en steps firmly towards his men. Please go to the place mentioned in the newspaper


    "Eh? The people of the Holy See?!"


    Wearing a tight cut sleeve and showing her enchanting figure perfectly, katiu couldn''t help frowning when she saw the disciplinary Knights coming opposite - although the Holy See and the demon hunting artificial society have the same enemies, this does not represent the harmony of the relationship between the two sides; The friction between the two is constant, even ordinary demon hunters have heard of it, not to mention the apostles who serve the tower of the moon night like katiu.


    "Explain your intention!" in the empty suburbs, kaqiu directly threw out the whip and stopped Zhu en in front of them: "otherwise..."


    The crisp sound between the whip and the air clearly expressed the meaning of kaqiu''s unfinished words. Zhu en condensed his indifferent eyebrows and wrinkled slightly. However, when he thought of the person to be dealt with, the discontent in his heart was immediately suppressed by him; Zhu en slightly owed a body and tried to say in a kind tone: "we are here to hunt down the ferocious Alcatel..."


    "Alcatel?" when katiu heard Zhu en''s words, she immediately changed her face and immediately turned around and shouted, "everybody hurry..."


    Boom!


    Before kaqiu''s voice fell, a thick and disgusting smell of blood rose from behind, and the blood filled the whole space. Even the sky and the earth were completely blocked and turned into blood!


    "What a headache!"


    In the blood color that makes people feel extremely depressed, a burst of soft whispers rang out, while the wisp of silver long hair looked incomparably dazzling in the blood color; Alcatel, the lifeless king, smiled and held out one hand to gently block Teddy''s fist, while the jackal in the other hand was against zacha''s knife.


    "I just came for a holiday!" Alcatel, who was attacked by zaca and Teddy, was not nervous at all. The whole person relaxed like afternoon tea: "I didn''t want to provoke anyone, but why are there always so many annoying flies?"


    "Teddy, zaca, be careful, he''s Alcatel!"


    For the reminder interrupted by Alcatel''s own momentum, after the depressing momentum was relieved, katiu immediately reminded his companions loudly.


    Katiu''s words obviously attracted Alcatel''s attention - slightly turned his head, and Alcatel looked at katiu with a smile, but his eyes were cold without any emotion


    Squeak!


    The friction between the long knife and the Jackal''s muzzle brought up a spark, and at the same time, it also sounded the sour piercing sound!


    "Hey! When I fight, I can''t be distracted!" he pressed down on the handle of the knife with both hands, "otherwise I''ll die!"


    "You go quickly and leave it to me..." Teddy turned his head and shouted around; But before he finished, Zaka interrupted: "Teddy, don''t get in the way here! This is my fight! I want to play seriously, one-on-one!"


    After hesitating for a while, Teddy jumped back, knocked out the three retribution Knights including June with one punch, and quickly retreated back; It''s not that they don''t want to help, but that they abide by the tacit understanding between their peers - trust!


    Since Zaka said to play a good game seriously, and it''s one-on-one; Then they believe in Zaka, even feribe, who is invisible to one side; Of course, as a partner, you still have to help with some things - such as taking away the Holy See knight who has been shouting for the elimination of evil


    "One on one?" the surprise in his heart made Alcatel look at zaca carefully for the first time, but his tone was careless: "although you don''t want to ask, don''t you think you''re too arrogant when you face me?"


    "Of course not! I just want to play well!" Zaka, with an excited smile, faced Alcatel and pressed the long knife again: "whoever it is, it''s just an opponent for me to have fun!"


    Ding!


    There was a clear sound when the Jackal and the long knife intersected. Zaka backed back, stretched out his hands, and pointed the long knife at Alcatel in the distance - with the long roar of the wolf king, a lone wolf gathered together to form a frightening pack of wolves


    "Really? Are they all happy opponents?" Alcatel nodded imperceptibly. The Jackal rotated a firecracker and waved to Zaka: "then you let me have a good fight, too! Come on!"


    "Wolf roar!"


    "Dead moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    Yan''s magic knife firmly held the wolf''s tooth stick split by the other party - although it was only an apostle of xingzhao level, ye Qi was pleasantly surprised by the other party''s weapons; Wolf toothed stick, a heavy weapon, is not very likely to be used in demon hunters. Although it is powerful, its bulky volume has become its fatal weakness; In order to hunt dark creatures more effectively, most demon hunters like to use weapons that are powerful and do not affect their flexibility; For example, one handed sword, dagger and so on; Yeqi like a mace is only the first time he has seen it.


    However, the surprise brought to Yeqi by the other party''s weapons did not last long; After another easy attack, ye Qi began to get impatient - the Apostle competition held by many people always made him feel like being watched by others; If it were not for the statue of the strange wolf and taking away the female cavalry commander, he would not come at all; Of course, now, we have to add one more way to win the championship, complete the task and upgrade smoothly.


    Is it just pure explosive force?


    Ye Qi looked at his opponent who had begun to breathe a little and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly - even if the other party quietly waved a mace to launch a fierce attack, he still found the other party''s guilty heart, so that the other party couldn''t wait to launch the similar explosive physical apostle talent as soon as he came up, trying to push him out of the challenge arena.


    But it''s a pity that the other party''s ability seems to be unsustainable. Just five seconds later, the other party has felt exhausted - Ye Qi turned his body, skillfully avoided the other party''s top-down blow, then raised his legs and gently kicked on the other party''s thighs


    "Win so easily?!"


    "Really, as a real apostle, that guy is worse than us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi''s relaxed victory attracted a burst of cheers from the audience; Of course, there was also the murmur of the apprentices - although it was murmur, it did not suppress the voice, and deliberately increased the voice words, which naturally could not be concealed from Yeqi''s ears. In this regard, ye Qi shrugged slightly, nodded at the huge man who was cheering him loudly, and walked slowly towards the bottom of the challenge arena


    At this time, a heavy and repressed blood gas flashed outside the fighting!


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qi, who was originally indifferent, immediately opened his eyes and looked at the place where the momentum flashed by!


    Grandma PS''s funeral was finished, but then a lot of things came, and there was nothing I could do about it... Alas... Thank you again for Aijie''s 300, Feng Fuyue''s 100, anonymous''s 100, and Claud_ Loo''s 100 and night feather flying, leo91193, Lai Pu, ¡ó_ Shadow book, monthly ticket of the desolate dragon ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 211

    There is no repression, release heartily, even if it is only fleeting, but it is enough to attract the attention of everyone in the whole arena; Not only Ye Qi, who has successfully qualified for the top eight, but also others who are fighting, are looking in that direction; Hessel, who was directly facing with a cordial smile, looked at his old friend who had been hiding in the crowd.


    Blanc nodded at Hessel, then turned and disappeared into the crowd, and many people in the audience also got up and left at the same time - Jacob made a sign to Yeqi under the distant arena, and then left the audience quickly with Tate.


    Who will he fight again?


    As soon as the bloody and repressive momentum appeared, Yeqi learned the identity of the other party; After all, Alcatel''s influence on him is too deep in Hailin district and dikeith''s store - whether it is the strong and depressing strength shown by the other party, or the chilling evil intention on the corner of the other party''s mouth, which is printed in Ye Qi''s heart like a knife cutting axe!


    "Stay away from this madman when you see him later, you know?"


    Dikeith''s advice still echoed in his ears, but when he saw Jacob waving to him, Yeqi followed him without hesitation - Yeqi didn''t take dikeith''s advice to him as a deaf ear. Alcatel''s strength was enough to make him full of vigilance in his heart; But he thought it was an opportunity, a very good opportunity with very low risk


    Shack, the headquarters of the demon hunter, is the heart of the whole demon hunter Society - therefore, the headquarters of the demon hunter can never let any forces or individuals make trouble in shack; Even if it is strong enough to exist at the level of Alcatel, it can''t!


    Although the demon hunter headquarters will not take the initiative to provoke such a powerful existence, if the other party takes the initiative to cause trouble, even if it is just for the dignity of the demon hunter artificial society, the whole demon hunter headquarters will move to smash all disharmonious existence with the momentum of thunder!


    Moreover, in the face of such a powerful enemy as Alcatel, it is certainly impossible for the demon hunter headquarters to assign Yuehui or xingzhao apostles to die, and there will definitely be strong people who reach riyao level; As ye Qi knows, there are only six riyao strongmen in the demon hunter headquarters, and these six are the tower owners of the six towers in the center of the demon hunter headquarters!


    When Hessel, the tower master of the moon night, stayed in the arena to continue to preside over the Apostles'' competition, only the remaining five tower masters could be touched by the demon hunter headquarters, and the tower master of the thorn tower was naturally among them


    One in five


    Although Ye Qi''s mouth was wearing a playful smile, the firmness in his eyes showed that he decided to bet!


    "Amun, how''s it going?" it''s a little different from the expected plan, but the strange wolf, one of the key points, remains the same; Ye Qi told the plan he had just thought of in his heart, and immediately won the approval of the strange Wolf: "good! You appear in front of everyone, I''ll steal the statue, I like this change!"


    "However, if I take the initiative, I will take a great risk! And..." the evil nature of the strange wolf will never change, even before this fleeting opportunity - it looked like approval and immediately became like a profiteer; Ye Qi, who was used to the other party''s style and mastered the other party''s biggest weakness, didn''t bother to entangle with the other party. He directly interrupted the strange wolf''s bargaining and pointed to the center and said: "Help you find the statue, and I get the corresponding strength is the basis of our contract at the beginning; and only when we get this statue, our original plan can go to the next step! Don''t you want to restore your strength quickly?"


    Yeqi''s last sentence made the strange wolf lose his temper completely. The strange wolf shrugged and pulled the wolf''s head and even became powerless: "okay! Okay! I promised!"


    "Well, in addition to the shadow minions you control, I will send four shadow minions to guard under the other four towers outside the competitive tower and the thorn tower respectively; when you receive my signal, do it together..."


    Ye Qi tried his best to supplement his unexpected plan - the four shadow servants were not only to disturb his sight, but also to find out the meaning of the other four towers; of course, ye Qi just wanted to have a try without much hope; after all, the six towers of the demon hunter were like the Holy Spirit Hall of the Holy See, which was described as a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den They are light


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who came out of the competitive tower, saw Jacob and Tate waiting under the tower at a glance. The three didn''t talk. After nodding their heads to each other, they made rapid progress towards the place where the blood came from - Ye Qi, a triangular team with tacit understanding, moved forward like three parallel arrows; ye Qi, who fought with Jacob, was naturally in the middle of the battle The top of the triangle allows Jacob on the flank to exert his long-range attack power to the limit!


    As for Tate? Although he would like to replace Yeqi''s arrow position, but

 Chapter 212

For example, the update will probably be at two or three o''clock in the morning, or later. Let''s see it tomorrow morning... (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 213

    A blade, different from Zaka''s long knife, stood dead in front of Alcatel''s jackal muzzle - the collision between the blade and the muzzle suddenly burst out a strong wind between them; During the blowing, the dancing grass and shaking tree tops were centered by two people, and the branches and leaves fell from inside to outside


    "Yeqi, we did meet again!" Alcatel looked at Yeqi in front of him, and a different smile suddenly appeared on his face: "however, it''s too early for you now!"


    "If possible, I hope this meeting will be postponed; but the situation does not allow it!" looking at Alcatel and feeling the pressure from each other, Yeqi took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders gently - Tate picked up zaca and left in an instant between Yeqi and Alcatel; While standing in the distance, Jacob''s ebony and white elephant teeth have been aiming at Alcatel


    Alcatel didn''t even look at the actions of Tate and Jacob, as if he didn''t care at all; Or to be exact, Yeqi''s attraction to him is obviously greater than anyone present, and has completely attracted his attention


    With a secret frown, Yeqi suddenly found that the matter was going to become more difficult this time. When he came to the scene and saw Alcatel, the leader of Cain guard, he was able to appear in front of zacha without hesitation and block the other party''s upcoming shot. It was not his reckless act of hot-blooded impulse regardless of the group, He thought carefully and calmly!


    This is shack, the location of the demon hunter''s headquarters! When he left the arena at Jacob''s invitation, he obviously felt several breath moving forward at the same speed as him; Moreover, he was sure that there was definitely one or even several of the six tower masters of riyao level that he could not feel now - it was with these beings as the backing that he could jump out in front of zacha without hesitation; However, the current situation has become somewhat unexpected.


    After he fended off Alcatel''s shot with a knife, not only did he expect that the tower owners who should stop Alcatel in time did not appear, but Alcatel''s powerful existence suddenly showed a completely different attitude towards him - hypocritical acting and real emotional disclosure, which he could clearly distinguish; He can clearly feel the regret contained in what Alcatel said before!


    Of course, these are not what he cares about now. What he cares about now is the attitude of those riyao tower owners - is it a test? Or did you find something?


    After pondering for a while, ye Qi immediately abandoned the idea behind him - although the plan between him and the strange wolf was simple, it was absolutely confidential; Even the existence of riyao class, he did not believe that the other party could know the secret between them in this way; Otherwise, they will not be simple sun shining levels, but gods feared by the world!


    Sing!


    Ye Qi gently sheathed the Yan magic knife, mixed with the momentum of Long Wei, and came out with a faint sound of dragon chanting - since the demon hunter headquarters wanted to test him and see his real strength, he tried his best to fight last time! He didn''t believe that at the last moment of life and death, those riyao tower owners would sit idly by and let Alcatel on the dark side fight in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure the smelly boy is not your son?" the profiteer squatting on a big tree in the distance looked at John with contempt, as if the other party had done something extremely humiliating: "I''ll tell you, why did you go to Tallinn again six years ago, and it''s not enough to train the smelly boy for four years. In the next two years, you followed the smelly boy''s ass! It''s your own son! Tut Tut, Kuchi''s words are really good. You''re really an unscrupulous middle-aged man!"


    "This... This..." in the face of the old man''s contempt, John rarely refuted. His heart was full of confusion. He didn''t have the heart to refute the words of the profiteer. He frowned in distress. John closed his mouth and said with a bitter smile after a long time: "to tell the truth, I don''t know now. I''m not sure..."


    "Hum! What are you not sure? Don''t you want to shirk the responsibility?" the profiteer glanced at the distressed John, glanced slightly at the sword box behind John, and then deliberately sighed: "Alas! I think the smelly boy''s mother will hate you if she is alive! However, the smelly boy''s black hair and black pupil are really like his mother!"


    Black hair, black pupil - John couldn''t help but tremble when he heard what the profiteer said. He couldn''t help recalling the scene when he first met Ye Qi that night. He closed his eyes and asked himself: "I was so bitten that I was about to lose my life, but why did I save ye? Is it because he and she have the same black hair and black pupil? Or is Ye really my son, which aroused my blood resonance? Did I really break the curse of the magic sword?"


    Old man, you must open your heart! That broken sword is just a dead thing. It''s just for you to take the opportunity to enter! You can definitely defeat it and break its curse in its heyday!


    The profiteer looked at John who was thinking, took a breath, and turned his eyes to Yeqi in the distance again - because he knew that he couldn''t help such a thing at all. Only John himself could do it!


    However, when the profiteer noticed that Alcatel was completely pressing Yeqi to attack, but Yeqi had no power to fight back, his eyebrows frowned - the lifeless king? Last time I fought with half disabled John and hurt both sides. This time I bullied the smelly boy again. I found that you seem to be able to trouble us very much! If we don''t teach you a lesson, don''t we look like drowning dogs and are easy to bully?


    Cut!


    Disdainful glanced at the corners of his mouth, and a faint wave suddenly appeared on the profiteer. A ray of light as warm as the sun suddenly appeared in his hand, and then disappeared in an instant - hum, smelly boy, beat him hard! If you can''t win in this way, I will take good care of you when we meet next time!


    ¡­¡­


    No!


    This is the only portrayal in Yeqi''s heart now - although he knows there is a great gap with Alcatel, when he really fights with him and is teased by the other party like a cat catching a mouse, a sense of reluctance accompanied by humiliation quietly arises from the bottom of his heart!


    blamed!


    A curse came out from the bottom of his heart, and ye Qi''s Yan magic knife became more and more fierce, but it was quickly suppressed by Alcatel - it was still the jackal, but in Alcatel''s hand, the jackal, which was just a large pistol, was playing a role it didn''t have.


    Sharp like a spear, domineering like a hammer, strange like a dagger, dexterous like a sword, ferocious like a knife


    It''s hard to imagine that only a large pistol showed the unique momentum of countless cold weapons, but Alcatel did it!


    Ding!


    The blade doesn''t know it''s the muzzle of a jackal

 Chapter 214

    "Hahaha... Well said, well said!"


    In a border, Blanc laughed loudly, with unspeakable joy in his laughter; At his side, gemond was also smiling; Even Morey, who has rarely shown a sunny smile recently, has a smile on his mouth at the moment.


    "Lord Blanc, let''s do it! Otherwise..." Teddy, who had retreated before, walked behind Blanc and asked for instructions in a low voice; However, before he finished speaking, Blanc interrupted: "don''t worry! I always feel that Yeqi will surprise us!"


    "Yes!"


    Teddy bowed down and then stepped aside - he was not worried that Yeqi would be in real danger, because with the presence of the three adults in front of him, even Alcatel, who was known as the king of inanimate, had only the choice to retreat; It''s just a simple thing to protect Yeqi!


    At the same time, Teddy also hopes that Yeqi will surprise them as Blanc said; After all, his friend was picked up by the other party. Even if his life was not in danger after timely treatment, it was inevitable to stay in bed for a few months!


    Yeqi, you must chop that guy!


    Although he knew it was impossible, Teddy''s eyes were still full of expectation!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ignorance!" Alcatel snorted. Obviously, Yeqi''s "rude" performance made him feel dissatisfied: "take my expectation for you as a tolerant word, but it will..."


    Hell devil chop!


    This is Ye Qi''s answer to Alcatel - on the cold blade, there was a burst of bright and strange blue light. Long Wei, who had disappeared with Ye Qi''s fall, appeared again, and was three points stronger than Long Wei before, with a non human aggression!


    Sing! Sing!


    Accompanied by the deep, continuous, clear and audible dragon singing, Yan devil cut out with the trend, but this time it is not the usual knife light, but a faint blue dragon rising proudly in the air - the body composed of blue knife light is completely visible, and the crystal like hourglass scales cover the eyes like a mask, Twelve ring-shaped black crystal scales distributed unevenly form a radial shape and are distributed on the body from back to front, just like annual rings; A jugui like spike extends from the back of its skull; A pair of triangular wings extend and expand from the narrow point behind them


    Through the sunlight, under the shadow of the special wings and dragon body, the wings of more than 50 feet spread out of thin air, which immediately brought a shadow to the ground; Immediately, a black time hourglass formed by shadow appeared on the ground - heavy, but smooth, like an eternal regular breath enveloping Alcatel, and a huge giant dragon composed entirely of the spirit of hell devil''s blade crashed into the sky with the dragon''s chant!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole earth shook violently, and even the urban area of shack shook several times, causing panic among uninformed tourists; Of course, with the arrangement of the staff of the demon hunter headquarters, the panic caused by the suspected earthquake soon dissipated; It only took less than five minutes for the whole city of shack to return to normal - but it is not so easy to recover in the warring suburbs of shack!


    A large pit with a depth of 30 feet and a length of more than 100 feet appeared impressively in the suburbs, replacing the original green grass and trees, just like a Tiankeng; If it were not in shack, which is completely controlled by the demon hunter headquarters, I''m afraid the supreme government would have a headache about how to cover up this sinkhole; Of course, the staff of the demon hunter headquarters who repaired the Tiankeng had the same headache when they first saw the Tiankeng.


    "Instructor, is this sinkhole really caused by the guy''s blow?"


    Jesse stood by the sinkhole and looked at the Rangers busy filling the sinkhole; Although she had seen it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it - she also felt the smell of Alcatel, and then another sharp smell surprised her; So that she could no longer resist the curiosity in her heart, and directly ignored the ban imposed by the demon hunter headquarters on the trainee apostles not to leave the central castle and appeared here; Of course, as her good friends, Mira and Archie naturally followed; Libas and Sadik followed suit.


    Five people stood in front of the suddenly appeared Tiankeng, filled with shock. It was hard for them to imagine that someone could cause such consequences with only one blow. Looking at the depth, length and width of the Tiankeng, they could imagine the scene of heaven and earth breaking when the blow broke out.


    Is that guy really strong enough?


    This is the only idea in the minds of the five people, especially Jesse, Libys and Sadik, who have been challenging Yeqi all the time; How do they catch up with such a gap? If they had used the title gap between apprentices and apostles as the driving force for them to challenge Yeqi and keep moving forward, now they are completely discouraged after seeing the Tiankeng completely caused by Yeqi''s strike!


    If the gap is small, people will compete and catch up; But if the gap is between heaven and earth, it will only make the backward feel desperate


    "Yes, this is indeed the trace left by Ye and Alcatel during the battle!" the giant nodded - looking at the gloom on the faces of the three highly qualified apprentices in front of him, he certainly knew what the three were thinking, but he didn''t know how to comfort the three; Because, standing in front of the Tiankeng, he also felt deep powerlessness.


    However, as an instructor, the giant Han was still very conscientious. Even if his heart was full of weakness, he still tried his best to comfort him: "don''t lose heart! I assure you that ye absolutely didn''t have the strength now two years ago. At that time, it took a lot of effort to win when he fought with nofa!"


    Seeing that the attention of several apprentices was attracted, Juhan immediately struck while the iron was hot and continued: "the reason why he has the current strength may be that he has experienced countless life and death battles in the past two years; if you want to hear, I can tell you the tasks and some things ye has done in the past two years!"


    Tell the apprentices about these things. Juhan is not worried that Yeqi will trouble him afterwards, because these things are not secret in the demon hunter headquarters, and after Yeqi accepted the task of teaching the apprentices for one month, the two privately discussed how to be "correct" Teach these apprentices whose character has engraved the rebelliousness of the demon hunter in their bones; Among them, putting out their own experiences, stimulating the pride of these trainee apostles and letting them catch up with each other is the best way after discussion.


    The original plan was to wait until Yeqi won the champion of the Apostle contest, and then take advantage of the situation to get the greatest effect; However, after this emergency, Juhan couldn''t care so much. In order not to let several good seedlings be completely abandoned, he asked several trainee apostles to sit aside and tell Ye Qi''s experience in his mind in detail after explaining a few words to sort out and restore the Rangers in Tiankeng.


    However, to the Great Han''s surprise, people gathered more and more in the story of restoring confidence for a few apprentices; The high-level demon hunters and apostles who came to watch the Apostle competition stood in front of the Tiankeng, surrounded by the giant Han on the inner and outer floors. Even the nomads who were driving to live pricked their ears after work - their hearts were full of strong curiosity about the existence that could cause such a shocking effect.


    In particular, the high-level demon hunters and the apostles who came to watch the Apostles'' competition are a group of people who like to fight, and even many of them are the eliminated players of this year; After they saw the Tiankeng, their blood began to boil. Now they saw the giant man telling about ye Qi''s experience that caused the existence of the Tiankeng. They immediately surrounded it like an iron nail attracted by a magnet.


    With the narration of the giant Han, ye Qi''s experience began to become widely known, from a small reputation within the scope of some people to a reputation among the whole demon hunters; Of course, some of Yeqi''s nicknames before were also remembered by people - devil blood, devil''s son, vengeful conspirator, witch''s lover, these forgotten titles appeared again! Naturally, one of the most interesting things is about the witch''s lover!


    After all, whether it''s demon hunters, apostles or men


    ¡­¡­


    "As you said, Yeqi really gave us a big surprise!" Hessel sat in the study of the moon night tower, looked at his rare silent friend, and said with an uncontrollable bitter smile on his face: "But this surprise is too big, isn''t it? Has riyao, who controls the power of time, ever existed? If the Holy See gets this news, I''m afraid it will directly tear our face and kill Ye Qi! After all, time has always been their so-called Lord of light..."


    "Hum! Holy See?" blank, who was originally expressionless, immediately changed his face and snorted coldly after hearing Hessel mention the Holy See: "This time, what they have done has exceeded the limit of our tolerance; they will discharge those punishment Knights whose heads are hot to the point of disability to detonate the powder keg of Alcatel. If it weren''t for feribe''s curiosity, he happened to find Alcatel''s whereabouts; I''m afraid shack has fallen into a panic and won''t be able to recover for ten years!"


    "Since they dare to do so, we can''t be polite!" Blanc saw Hessel who wanted to speak, waved his hand directly and stopped: "We have been silent for too long since gusger went out to relax. Many forces have forgotten the existence of our six demon hunting towers! If we don''t fight back this time, there will be more trouble in shack in the future!"


    "Alas..." Hessel said nothing, because he knew that his old friend was telling the truth. After sighing, Hessel put the topic on Yeqi: "what about Yeqi? Shall we send someone to protect him?"


    PS is still in the Internet bar code. Decadence feels very tragic. Obviously, it has its own computer, but it can''t be used. It''s necessary to get such a noisy place. Fortunately, in another three or five days, this day will end; otherwise, decadence will really go crazy... Thank you again for faxis''s 588, anonymous''s 100, Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100, and you who voted for more than 30 monthly tickets (the monthly ticket list system has been cleared, but decadence has not been found...) decadent bows to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ and finally, I wish you a happy May Day ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 215

    "Protection? It''s not necessary!" Blanc shook his head and denied Hessel''s proposal: "because of girl pednang, the boy himself is very alert to the demon hunter headquarters. If you send someone to protect him, I bet the boy will definitely think you''re watching him, and maybe he''ll leave without saying goodbye!"


    "What shall we do? If ye Qi is left alone and the Holy See finds that ye Qi has mastered the rules of time, ye Qi will never escape the pursuit of the Holy See!"


    Hessel knocked on the table in distress - he now regretted not stopping pednan before he did something stupid; Otherwise, now he doesn''t have to be pushed out when the other party is unconscious to deal with these things that make him feel very headache; You should know that his actual age is enough to be an antique, even if he has strong strength to support, but when dealing with some things, he obviously feels that his energy is not enough!


    Maybe I should find an heir


    This idea suddenly appeared in the tired Hessel''s mind, which immediately shocked him, and the more he thought, the more feasible he felt. Especially when he thought that pednang was in charge of the demon Hunting Club, the cold faced man always tried his best to help his teacher, and even most of the affairs of the whole demon Hunting Club were handled by the cold faced man, Pednan only needs to deal with some emergencies and sign at the end!


    Compared with pednan Ge, Hessel suddenly found that she was too tired to do everything herself - although pednan GE''s little girl made a mistake in Yeqi, she was right to train nofa in advance! I should also find a disciple to help the teacher


    "Don''t look down on any apostle! Old man, do you remember this sentence?" glanced at Hessel, who was in a trance, blanker said indifferently, and then suddenly showed a gloating smile: "Ye Qi has multiple abilities, and if he is not forced to hurry this time, who knows he will hide the power of awakening time? He is cautious, vengeful and will never procrastinate. Coupled with those multiple abilities, I am looking forward to how the Vatican will deal with Ye Qi! I dare say that none of the younger generation in the Vatican is right to Ye Qi Hands! As for those old guys? "


    Speaking of this, Blanc suddenly showed a playful smile on his face: "Do you think they will do it? These old guys really don''t want to see the madman. After knowing that ye Qi is the madman''s disciple or even his son, if they dare to do it, I''ll admire them two points; however, I''m afraid they were scared to pee their pants at that time! Ha ha..."


    Speaking of the last, Blanc couldn''t help but think of some funny scene and directly looked up to the sky and laughed; while Hessel smiled, and there was a smile on his bitter face.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The familiar footsteps stunned the two smiling people. They looked at Morey who had just left and now came back. Even without asking, they looked at the gloomy and cold Morey and knew that something had happened. After all, even if pednan was injured and unconscious, Morey just restrained his sunshine smile and kept a face, even now The eyes show evil spirit, with a terrible look of choosing people to love.


    "The secret room in my bedroom has been turned over, and some things have been lost! Give me the people of the Holy See, and I''ll ask them well!"


    Cold, just like the cold current blowing in the winter forest. At the moment when Morey spoke, the temperature of the whole study fell sharply, just like being in ice and snow, filled with biting coldness.


    "What?!"


    Hessel and Blanc stood up in surprise and looked at Morey, who was already on the verge of explosion. They couldn''t help looking at each other - they had been working together for many years. Of course, they knew how important the things in the secret room in Morey''s bedroom were to Morey, which was no different from life; now someone had moved these things and stolen one It''s more painful for Morey than killing him!


    And now, it seems that the murderer has also been found, but the identity of the murderer is really a little sensitive; even Blanc, who has always been very unhappy with the Holy See, can''t do anything to the retribution Knights such as June who have been "invited" into the central castle, otherwise it will only let the holy see find excuses and reasons; after all, a full-scale war is not the result they want


    Just as they were pondering to find some words to comfort Morey and stabilize each other for the time being, two tower protectors belonging to the moon night tower and the sacred tower came in from outside the study. The two guardians whispered in Hessel''s and blank''s ears respectively.


    "Ha ha... Old man! It seems you''re right again! After gusger left, we who were too conservative were indeed forgotten!" Hessel chuckled, but the original kind smile was cold at this time, and Blanc nodded with the same smile: "Yes! Whether it''s the holy see or any cat or dog, they dare to come to shack. It really makes me feel ashamed of gusger!"


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    Although the voices of the two guardians were very low, Morey had heard clearly when there was nothing to hide. After learning that it was not only his tower of thorns, except the competitive tower where the Apostle contest was being held, but also the other five towers were peeped at, Morey turned and walked out.


    This time, neither Hessel nor Blanc stopped Morey - because they were completely angry after being peeped into their homes with evil intentions!


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the demon hunter, which was holding a lively competition among the apostles, once again became alarmed after the guardians of the thorns tower sent out - although the thorns tower explained that it was to thoroughly search Alcatel''s trail and prevent the other party from causing harm to shack, even the reckless demon hunter was more careful and cautious at this time; After all, the cold and bottomless dungeon of the thorn tower and the instruments of torture full of blood and resentment are too dazzling!


    In the next few hours, it seemed to prove the correctness of the caution of the demon hunters. Dozens of irrelevant people were brought into the tower of thorns, including even some well-known acquaintances in shack, such as the conductor of the daslik Grand Theater and the work in the front hall of Guzhai


    All this made the onlookers more careful, so that the audience of the top eight competition was less than half; Of course, all this has nothing to do with Ye Qi, who has appeared in the top eight before, although in the final analysis, most of these things should be attributed to him!


    However, ye Qi''s troubles are no worse than those of the demon hunters in the central castle! Even trouble, after all, those demon hunters can escape as long as they are careful, and Yeqi must face it realistically!


    "Do you remember what you promised me yesterday?"


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi with a cold face like a judge.


    "This... This..."


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly and wanted to explain, but after thinking hard for half a day, he found that when facing the female cavalry commander, his usually sharp words couldn''t be said at all - Ye Qi, who couldn''t face the female cavalry commander in words, slowly stretched out his hand, hugged the other party in his arms and whispered an apology: "sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    "I''ve lost my father, I don''t want to lose you again!" the female cavalry put her arms around Ye Qi, buried her head in Ye Qi''s chest, and her voice choked: "do you know how I felt when you were carried back by Ted last night? I don''t want to experience that heartbreaking feeling again; so promise me? Don''t put yourself in danger!"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Facing the female cavalry commander with pear blossom and rain, ye Qi immediately agreed, but sighed in his heart - in this world where the weak is the original sin, if you want to obtain enough strength to protect the person you want to protect, even if he has a systematic existence, you must take risks and experience all kinds of tests between life and death; Ye Qi understood and saw more thoroughly, but when he looked at the female cavalry commander with a prayer on his face, he couldn''t say these clearly. He had to promise against his heart.


    Alice, forgive me this time! There are some things I have to bear


    Ye Qi, who hugged the female cavalry leader, unconsciously tightened his arms, as if to melt each other into himself; The female cavalry commander not only did not struggle, but responded enthusiastically


    Ye Qi, who was holding the long, smooth back of the female cavalry, looked at each other''s slightly tired but satisfied sleeping face due to several expeditions and smiled - the strength of the dragon''s blood and his constitution of up to 21 made Ye Qi stronger than others could imagine in some aspects; If he is willing to engage in a certain profession, it is definitely the most sought after existence; Of course, the probability of this kind of thing happening is similar to that of letting Yeqi commit suicide.


    After retracting his arm and gently covering the blanket for the female cavalry leader, Yeqi''s smile converged slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly - even if he had been lying in the tent, he would not forget what happened in the suburbs of shack in the afternoon!


    Originally, he was almost forced to a desperate situation, but he was able to break out that powerful blow - Ye Qi, who believed that everything had a reason, would never naively think that it was the explosion after he was forced to a desperate situation; After all, the outbreak after being forced to a desperate situation usually has a price. Even the lightest will collapse for several days afterwards, and even die on the spot; But he didn''t do anything, and even got some benefits: the cold weapon expert who has just been promoted to level 35 has made rapid progress again, reaching level 45!


    Ye Qi would definitely be excited if he was in ordinary times, but after such an ambiguous event, he would only worry - Ye Qi, who has always believed in equal value exchange, will always find out the bottom of some things, especially after he has gained the knowledge and experience of strange wolf to a contract partner comparable to the ocean!


    And this time is no exception. Yeqi still doesn''t know his own situation

 Chapter 216

    "Are you sure there are no gods in your ancestors?"


    The strange wolf''s answer made Ye Qi''s eyebrows pick up - after he came to a strange world, words such as ancestors and home have always been something he deliberately avoided. If he could not forget the brand in the depths of his soul, he would have touched those memories; But even so, he was deeply afraid of everything in that world and didn''t mention it to anyone; Now the strange wolf not only mentioned his ancestors, but also involved with the gods that he hated very much; Therefore, even if ye Qi knew that this was the prelude for the strange wolf to answer his question again, he was still unhappy.


    "My ancestors or the whole clan are the most hardworking, kind and intelligent people! Even if they have despicable roots, never put the so-called gods on the same level as them!" Ye Qi, frowning, said coldly with pride from the depths of his soul: "because those so-called gods don''t deserve!"


    Ye Qi can ridicule the strange wolf at will. Similarly, when facing Ye Qi, the strange wolf will not be merciful - the lazy voice ponders: "tut Tut, what an expected ancestor! Just don''t know if they will be as proud as you or more proud than you!"


    "After all, the power of blood can''t be ignored! According to the principle of weaker generation by generation..."


    The strange wolf''s playful tone is getting stronger and stronger, but at the most critical time, it stops - not touching each other''s psychological bottom line is the default rules of the game between them. Otherwise, even if there is a partner contract, the character and pride of both sides will lead to the end of fish dead, net broken and one of the living; Therefore, even if they were ridiculed by each other, they never really turned their faces; Of course, taking these as excuses, mutual blackmail often exists when both sides trade.


    "The extra power in your body before is the power of prayer!"


    To get back to business, the strange wolf said a word strange to Ye Qi - although he is not a book lover, ye Qi is absolutely erudite because of the exaggeration of the strange wolf''s ears and eyes! Of course, it''s just a very shallow level that everyone knows but is not proficient in; After all, the lack of experience and knowledge brought by the age gap always needs time to make up.


    "The power of prayer? What''s that?" strange ranking

 Chapter 217

    John squatted in front of the profiteer with beer and looked at the profiteer without blinking.


    "Hey! I don''t have that hobby!" the profiteer who was staring at him uneasily kept outside the door: "if you need it, there are many advanced places in shack! Do you need me to introduce you?"


    "Don''t change the subject, ward!" John called out the name of the profiteer. He looked solemn. It was obvious that he was not joking: "did you use that power again?"


    "Hmm!" the profiteer, who was silent for a moment, nodded slowly; After seeing the profiteer nodding, John stood up and shouted at his old friend, "don''t you want your body? The power of the curse will completely destroy it! I don''t want to lose another friend to prove that the curse of the damn broken sword is completely effective!"


    "Haven''t you broken the curse of the sword?" the profiteer pressed John into his seat with a smile, took the beer in each other''s hands, took a straight sip, and said, "you''re not dead! I''m not dead! And you have children! All this shows that the curse has been broken by you!"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or it''s not time yet..." John showed a trace of depression on his face - it''s obvious that even with the encouragement of unscrupulous businessmen, he still didn''t get rid of his heart knot in his previous thinking; Looking at John''s appearance, the profiteer waved his hand and interrupted the other party before John finished saying, "yes! All this is a coincidence! Then why can''t you treat what happened before as a coincidence?"


    "I..."


    "That''s right! The broken sword has a reverse bite, which will affect your body, but it doesn''t mean that it is merged into the legendary general, which makes you lose friends, lovers and relatives, and finally die alone!" it seems that it has been suppressed for a long time. This time, the profiteer completely poured out the words hidden in his heart: "You and I are friends! So am I dead? Kutch is also one of your loved ones. Is she dead? And ye, he is your disciple and probably your lost son for many years. Is he dead?"


    "No! I don''t! Kutch doesn''t! Ye doesn''t! So what are you still worried about?" took a deep breath, and the profiteer continued: "do you know why I continue to use that power? Because I see the hope of breaking the curse! Whether it''s retreat or escape, it''s better to face the difficulties and face everything!"


    "Yes! Because the battle between smelly boy and zacha made me enter the hero mode with blood boiling! What do you want? You bite me?" with the words after the profiteer, John''s face became more and more strange. When the profiteer obviously found that he was too sensational, he simply raised his head and finally: "What are you looking at? Bite me if you can! Come on, bite me!"


    "Cut! It''s a dog that bites! I won''t be fooled!" after grabbing the remaining beer from the profiteer, John wiped his mouth and took up the sword box next to him.


    "What are you going to do?" John''s action obviously surprised the profiteer and quickly caught up with him in surprise; John turned back and said with a smile: "go to Qianzhao district!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Well! I''ve entered the hot-blooded hero mode! I want to face the difficulties and face everything!" John winked at his old friend and patted the sword box: "since it can be found there, there may be a way to get rid of it or other solutions!"


    "There must be!" I felt the vitality that had not appeared in more than ten years in the depression of my old friend. The smile on the profiteer''s face was extremely bright, but he immediately frowned: "but you don''t want to see ye boy..."


    "Now is not the time!" he pursed his mouth, and John pressed the cowboy hat Yeqi gave him; immediately, the wide brim covered most of his face; after a pause, John''s voice put on a low voice: "I''m not ready, let''s talk about it next time!"


    "OK! It''s up to you!" the profiteer shrugged his shoulders without objection - the reason why he always wanted his old friend to recognize Ye Qi''s identity was just to give his old friend a hope; now that his old friend was ready to embark on the journey again, he certainly wouldn''t emphasize Ye Qi''s identity when he achieved his goal; therefore, the profiteer just shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "Anyway, we''re on a world trip! Now that we''ve visited Lorant''s world-famous shack, it may be a different feeling to go to Qianzhao district for a change! However, we''d better leave something for ye boy''s safety!"


    "Oh? What do you want to do?" it''s about ye Qi''s safety. Of course, John will be concerned. He looks up at his old friend with a sly smile on his face. He can''t help but have a bad hunch in his heart. At that time, he shakes his head again and again: "it''s not very good! It''s too ostentatious! We''re now..."


    "We''re just ready now! Didn''t you say you want to face everything? Let''s start now!"


    "Do you want to think again..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sword Qi tore the sky and the earth, and the Holy Light warmed people''s hearts. A piece of paper wrapped in two completely different breath suddenly appeared on the top floor of the moon night tower. The magic defense of the wall and the cover several meters later had no effect at all, so it was torn by the sharp sword Qi that made people fall into the abyss


    Hessel, who was reviewing the documents, immediately picked up his walking stick when he felt the sword, but he was stunned when he saw the paper wrapped by the holy light; When he saw the words clearly on the paper, he immediately showed an expression of sadness and laughter. However, looking at the two signatures under the paper, he felt another pressure all over his body - it was written on the paper very simply: take good care of Ye Qi; The signature is also very simple. There are only two names, John and ward, but the meaning of these two names makes Hessel, the owner of the moon night tower, dare not relax at all.


    Laurent''s sword saint, the spread of the Gospel


    Are you finally going to stand up?


    With a sigh, Hessel''s face looked mixed - after knowing Yeqi''s identity, he knew that pednan would definitely lead them out; However, even with psychological preparation, when they really appear, he still doesn''t know how to face it!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the sound of clothes rapidly passing through the air sounded, except for the decision-making tower master gesge and the still unconscious knowledge tower master pednan Ge who are not in the demon hunter headquarters, all the other three tower masters came to Hessel, especially Morey, who is the tower master of thorns, with a cold face, The whole body exudes a frightening evil spirit - the defense of the demon hunter headquarters seems to be in the charge of the Rangers of the eight camps and the tower protectors of each tower, but in fact, the real person in charge is him, representing the thorns tower of prison and judgment!


    Today, people not only touch the towers representing the center of the demon hunter trade union under their eyelids, but also lose the items that look like life to him - even if he has tortured the captured people to half death and peeped into each other''s hearts, the lost items are still missing; This made him feel an unprecedented frustration, and he didn''t even dare to go back to his bedroom, because he was worried that if he went back to the secret room without an item, he would be crazy to learn that someone had entered the holy forest area


    The restless Morey felt that another two extremely powerful momentum appeared in the demon hunter''s headquarters, and immediately he was completely angry - he was challenged the bottom line again and again, and his deep hidden killing intention completely broke out.


    "It''s from the Holy See?" feeling the holy light still on the paper, Morey narrowed his eyes and suggested: "Hessel, let''s go to war with the Holy See! War can''t be avoided!"


    "War?" Blanc, who glanced at the contents on the paper, smiled strangely: "it''s not so serious. It''s just a entrustment agreement left by his parents!"


    "Entrustment agreement?"


    Moray was stunned. He immediately picked up the paper. When he saw the contents clearly, he immediately turned and left. Recent events have something to do with a name on the paper; Even if he will abide by the rules set by gusger, it doesn''t mean he will stay and listen to the news about this man.


    Not even a word!


    Hessel looked at the leaving Murray, looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and began to discuss and study in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why use such gentle means? Paper or something. It''s boring!" the profiteer on the road complained loudly to John: "we should learn from Alcatel! Let those who forget us witness our style!"


    "Although you are so happy! But if we do that, we will definitely be laughed at by some old guys!" John shrugged his shoulders, threw the wine pot in his hand and threw it to the profiteer: "although I want to try that result, compared with that, I will feel very helpless to be laughed at by those old guys!"


    "Cut! Excuse!" the profiteer obviously didn''t eat this set, drank wine and said with his mouth curled: "it''s just your excuse for laziness! However, I think even so, the smelly boy will definitely be fine! We can safely travel to Qianzhao district!"


    "Yes!"


    He nodded silently and walked out of shack''s footsteps. John took a deep look at the demon hunter headquarters. The complexity in his eyes made the profiteer turn his mouth - smelly boy, stay! The next meeting will give you a surprise!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    John, who took back his eyes, waved to the profiteer. Two middle-aged men disappeared under the moonlight


    PS thanks the 588 of the middle-aged muscle man, and the two monthly tickets of Hsiung, bu Gezi, Jie who only loves his sister''s happiness, and the monthly ticket of feifeng ¡ù Aolong ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 218

    With the departure of the giant Han, it was completely dark. Standing under the starlight, ye Qi looked at the numbers on the number plate reassigned after the top eight, and his mouth turned up slightly - a strong and powerful word was written in the white number plate on a black background.


    Although as long as he can successfully enter the finals and win the championship, ye Qi will still be happy to see the word of this ranking; After all, it''s more comfortable to hold this carefully made number plate than the previous 329, which is made from the assembly line.


    Putting the number plate into the inner pocket of the Apostle''s windbreaker, Yeqi walked slowly into the tent of the female cavalry commander - the giant came to find Yeqi. Of course, he didn''t just come to inform Yeqi to participate in the top four competition in the evening on time; There is also one thing that compares equally with the Apostle''s martial arts competition: the midsummer dinner.


    The mid winter festival dinner, also known as the winter feast; It is a tradition handed down from the dark ages: local lords will hold this feast before the end of the year, form alliances with other lords, renew their covenants and exchange gifts. For the common people in various countries, this is the "day of dead winter", because the coldest winter is just over half. At the same time, it is also the happiest day for the common people who work hard and suffer from war and hunger and cold.


    Of course, these existed from the dark age to the end of the holy age; In the free age, the significance of the dinner party of the Midsummer Festival tends to be more like family and friends to talk about the past and have dinner together. With the distance from the war, the original one-day Midsummer Festival has changed from the last day of each year to three days from the day before to the day after the current Midsummer Festival.


    Two years ago, ye Qi, who was also a trainee apostle, attended the midwinter Festival dinner held by the demon hunter headquarters; Of course, he was completely attracted by the eye of Maugham at that time. He just walked around, took enough food and drinks and hurried back to his room - this time, it is obvious that ye Qi doesn''t want to be like the last time! After all, it was between him and the female cavalry commande

 Chapter 219

    Since mid April this year, a series of events have taken place in the decadent home. The seriously ill grandmother did not stay up until the Dragon Boat Festival. After the first seven days were buried, relatives have had a lot of dirty things for their own interests; A few days ago, my uncle who lived in the nursing home suddenly fell ill


    As if in a hurry, everything was concentrated in April and may; Decadent mom and dad are kind-hearted people with strength that decadence doesn''t have; But some things, decadent also want to help share some; Although the shop didn''t open and the business didn''t do today, after a busy day, decadence followed behind. Looking at mom and dad walking together, I felt very comfortable and not very strong, but I like this comfortable feeling very much!


    Now, just got home, my parents have had a rest. Decadent lit a cigarette in front of the computer and asked everyone for a day off!


    2011.5.8 (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 220

    Ye Qi nodded at job, but he didn''t stop. He continued to move forward - after learning that the other party also belonged to the contractor, ye Qi kept due vigilance against the other party out of habit. Even if the other party was a Yuehui apostle, but wore a xingzhao apostle wind suit, it couldn''t arouse Ye Qi''s curiosity. He stopped and asked more questions; After all, Yeqi was afraid that if he stayed one more step, he would be tempted to hunt each other.


    Except for the strange wolf who signed the contract, no one may know what extent his desire for strength has reached; Although the last line of rational defense in his mind has been restraining this crazy emotion, Yeqi knows that if the "prey" like job stays in front of him again, he will really take risks.


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi''s idea of leaving alone is somewhat wishful thinking; As soon as he took two steps, job, who was not a short distance away from him, caught up with him - looking at job walking side by side with a smile on his face, Yeqi frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    The tone is not cold or enthusiastic, but ordinary politeness. A sense of refusing people thousands of miles away arises spontaneously - and Yeqi really thinks so. He doesn''t want to get too entangled with each other; According to his idea, as an apostle of job Yuehui level, he will leave when asked in this tone; But there was another accident.


    Job not only didn''t leave, but the smile on his mouth didn''t change at all!


    "Well!" job nodded, then seemed to think about it and said to Yeqi, "Yeqi, could you spare me some time before the banquet?"


    "Why?"


    If Yeqi had kept a politeness before, but the other party stuck it like a dog''s plaster, Yeqi took back the last politeness - Yeqi said a cold word and wanted to leave again; But the other party''s words stopped Yeqi.


    "News about an ownerless sunlit relic?"


    Looking at Yeqi who stopped, job''s face was still his previous smile, and there was no change. Obviously, Yeqi''s reaction was within his expectation.


    "What? Is it enough?" job shrugged. "Or else?"


    "What do you want?"


    Yeqi could not ignore the importance of the ownerless sunlit sacred vessels, even if it was just a relevant news - of course, Yeqi was not dazzled by the sudden news; Knowing that there was no free lunch in the world, he looked up and down at job behind him. After confirming that the other party was no longer joking, he asked softly.


    "Your help!" job said about his troubles: "For some reason, I was targeted by an organization. Although I successfully escaped their pursuit, I know it is only temporary. With the ability of that organization, I will definitely give me a thunderous blow when I show up next time! Sitting and waiting to die is not my style, so I want to catch the other party when he shoots!"


    After that, job shrugged his shoulders and looked at Yeqi.


    "Oh! What organization?"


    Although job spoke lightly, judging from the fact that the other party happened to appear at the demon hunter''s headquarters to participate in the Apostle contest, the so-called smooth escape of the other party will certainly not be as easy as the other party said; and it is definitely not a small organization that can force an Apostle who appears to be at the moon level and secretly is a covenant of gods and demons to flee; because Therefore, ye Qi asked silently - Ye Qi will not provoke an opponent who is difficult to resist until his strength is not enough.


    Of course, this is not absolute, it varies from person to person; however, it is obvious that job does not have this qualification; even if the other party has the news of the sun shining holy vessel, it can not be. After all, it can be seen from the fact that the other party did not get the ownerless sun shining holy vessel, but used it for exchange that the holy vessel will not be placed in an easy place, or It''s basically in some rare places with many mechanism magic traps.


    "The idea of breaking the killing!"


    Job whispered a name. At the same time, the appearance of the young sunshine suddenly became an ordinary middle-aged man. Although he recovered in an instant, Yeqi had recognized the identity of the other party - after all, the impression left by the other party in the Gulf region of randenburg was too profound. The endless sacred vessels and changing appearance were enough for him to live Unforgettable!


    chameleon!


    The surprise in his heart could not stop Ye Qi''s body from moving - the hand on the handle of Yan magic knife was clenched in an instant, and the whole body was even tighter, and he entered the state of battle in an instant!


    "Don''t get excited! Otherwise I''ll shout! Although I can''t escape, you can''t go away! Can''t you, partner?" at the moment, job''s smile finally changed - although it''s only a trace of pride, it makes Yeqi feel particularly dazzling. After a cold hum, Yeqi relaxed.


    Because he knew that what the other party said was true. If the other party really shouted, he and the other party would never escape from the demon hunter headquarters; moreover, ye Qi would know that the future fate was extremely tragic without thinking; after all, through some books of the tower of knowledge, ye Qi already knew that humans who signed contracts with gods and demons are really valuable for some people Value - at that time, I''m afraid the burning rack will be extravagant!


    Although there is no way to counterattack, it is definitely not ye Qi''s style to be threatened passively - another hum, ye Qi said coldly: "partner? My partner will not threaten me! And for a person who is afraid to stay in the demon hunter headquarters for the rest of his life, partners can be a thing of the past all day!"


    Job changed his appearance and came to the demon hunter headquarters where apostles and senior demon hunters gathered, naturally in order to avoid the idea of killing; In the final analysis, he avoided the idea of killing because he didn''t want to lose his precious life - therefore, Yeqi can be sure that as long as he didn''t do anything to make the other party feel uneasy, the other party wouldn''t take the initiative.


    After all, standing up represents a more frightening result than death - Yeqi is sure that the other party will never do so when they are not forced to the last desperate road.


    Job''s smile finally changed in Yeqi''s counterattack, with a slightly stiff feeling, which suddenly turned the original brilliant smile into a bitter smile - like Yeqi, he also understood that Yeqi''s words were true; And depending on the situation, if Yeqi doesn''t help him, this fact will immediately become a portrayal of his life!


    "As a partner, I know ye Qi you will help me!" even with a bitter smile on his face, job still said that he would never give up his last hope just to live, and for this last hope, he could definitely pay a price beyond the bottom line, and he could also be sure that this price would definitely move Ye Qi; Job, with a wry smile, raised two fingers: "two holy objects of lunar brightness! Help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the sea forest, somewhere.


    With the help of mild youth and other powerful mixed races, the camp that was just beginning to take shape before has now been fully improved; There are not only enough buildings to live and store food, but also the defense facilities are all improved - the fence of the fence is enough to withstand the attack of crazy wild bears after careful transformation and preparation with the addition of steel bars brought from randenburg; At the back of the fence, there are six arrow towers built entirely of stone, up to 15 feet high, which look down on the whole camp. Any wind and grass can''t escape the ears and eyes of the mixed race standing on it.


    The food and shelter that can be guaranteed have sufficient defense, and there is no need to worry about being chased again, which makes all the mixed race people who live a displaced life happy from the bottom of their hearts. They are even more excited about the name of the camp to be named - home. These two words are written on a wooden plate hung on the fence at the gate of the camp, Even if it is still covered with red silk, the profound handwriting is printed with silk and appears, which makes the half blood people who vaguely see give out a suppressed cheer.


    "Haven''t they come back yet?" the gentle young man asked the little man standing at the gate of the camp and waiting for his partner to return - scratched his head. The boy looked helplessly at the gentle young man and said, "don''t you think those two guys forget that today is the dinner of the Midsummer Festival?"


    "Well, very likely!" after pondering for a long time, the gentle young man gave an ambiguous answer. He shrugged and invited the little man again: "why don''t we go back and wait for Darlan and AVA..."


    "I''ll just wait here!" the little man interrupted another invitation of the gentle youth with a smile and pointed behind him: "today is a big day for your blood and glory! As a senior member of the organization, if you won''t go, can you?"


    "But you..."


    "Ann, I don''t care!" the little man pushed the gentle youth in the direction of the camp, and laughed loudly: "remember to leave me some delicious barbecue and fresh vegetables!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you can!"


    With the bartender nodding slightly, the big man climbed up from a fast flowing river - although the big man was exhausted at the moment, he just gasped quickly, which gave people a strong feeling, just like a tiger looking for food down the mountain.


    "Today is the dinner of the mid winter festival. Let''s go back!"


    The bartender looked at him in amazement. The big man who obviously forgot the time couldn''t help showing a rare smile - any gifted student will be loved by the teacher, not to mention a very gifted and hardworking student?


    ¡­¡­


    In the rudimentary but natural Temple of the Druid, AVA lay in a green light with his eyes slightly closed. When the green light gradually faded, he opened his eyes and waved to his animal partner who had been bathing in the green light.


    "Come on, carat! We should go back!"


    PS thanks Claud again_ Loo''s 1888, wind caressing the moon''s 588, moon watching soul''s 100, Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100, I''m rice bug''s 100., And the monthly tickets of grey shadow Jia and Xing Li ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 221

    "Datong! Darlan!"


    AVA, with a sable carat lying on his shoulder, waved at the small and large people outside the camp fence, and his feet immediately increased by a few points - even in Druids, everyone was very kind to him, and Connor and FAIA, as owad and bud, were very friendly to him, but a sense of strangeness in a different place always haunted him, It made him unable to adapt to the life of Druids, even after awakening his own natural spirit.


    However, when he saw the little man and the big man standing outside the camp smiling at him, the strangeness that had been twining disappeared in an instant, followed by a warm current called partner that made him feel warm.


    "Hey, hey, haven''t you changed since you left for so many days?" the little man stood up and down in front of AVA, looked around for half a day, then hung a familiar bad smile and concluded: "it seems that the awakening ceremony of the spirit of nature must have failed?"


    "Squeak!"


    AVA is used to making fun of the little man, and even feels nostalgic at this time; However, the sable carat quit - carat, who held up the upper half of his body, sat steadily on Ava''s shoulder, his two forelimb claws motioned unsteadily, and his mouth made a cry to defend his master; Of course, only AVA can understand the cry.


    However, the extremely vivid action has made the little man and the big man understand what the other party wants to express, and they both laughed one after another.


    The three of them sat cross legged at the gate of the camp - the little man put out the food specially prepared for them by the gentle youth, and proudly took out a bottle of brandy that he had hidden from the devil''s non crying cellar when he left randenburg; The big man with the wine cup looked at the lively mixed race people in the distance with envy, drank the wine in the cup, flattened his mouth, and suddenly sighed: "today is the dinner of the Midsummer Festival! It''s a pity that ye is not here in such a lively scene!"


    After hearing the big man''s words, the little man and AVA, who were toasting each other, suddenly stopped their actions, and the atmosphere became a little dull for a moment; After finishing his words, he found that the wrong big man couldn''t help scratching his head and didn''t know what to do - they knew why they had to leave randenburg and come to Hailin this time. They thought about ye Qi, who was taking risks alone, and their ease in Hailin, who were ye Qi''s partners. Their hearts were like being bitten by a poisonous snake, Even if no one has said it at ordinary times, they understand it very well, otherwise they won''t go crazy. Generally, they want to enhance their strength in order to stand by Ye Qi next time they encounter danger, rather than need Ye Qi to cover their retreat!


    "I swear this is the last midsummer dinner for me to leave my partner alone!" in the gloom, the little man suddenly stood up and raised his glass high in one direction; AVA and the big man looked at the little man who suddenly stood up and smiled. They also stood up and raised their glasses in that direction - that direction is shack!


    Ye, wait for us!


    We will be together again soon and fight side by side!


    The three people with the same oath in their hearts, after drinking the brandy in the cup, turned around with tacit understanding and went to the direction they had come before - what they needed was strength in order to complete their vows as soon as possible!


    The strength of the exercise, only with time, sweat to accumulate!


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, the moon tower of the demon hunter headquarters.


    The midwinter Festival dinner of demon hunters is not like other forces. Before the dinner, it needs a series of cumbersome processes such as speeches to temper the nerves of the people present; Just after Hessel raised his glass

 Chapter 222

    At the place where the giant pointed out, a square wooden box was placed there. The black matte surface was padded with scarlet velvet with Phnom Penh, which made the original ordinary wooden box extremely dazzling at the moment - everyone present would be familiar with this wooden box; After all, the top 16 and the top 8 were decided by drawing lots with this wooden box.


    "Shall I come first?" Yeqi, who had seen the lottery process, looked at the smiling man and asked; Giant Han nodded definitely: "of course!"


    After seeing the other party nodding, Yeqi got up and walked to the box for the lottery; Now that we have decided to win the championship, some of the difficulties must be necessary; Even if ye Qi hates being looked at with the surprised eyes of a monkey, he must learn how to face it calmly - watching Ye Qi appear in the field to prepare for the lottery, the large and small groups that were talking stopped their topics; His eyes stared at Ye Qi and the lottery box without blinking; After all, determining the top four in the Apostle contest is the theme of tonight''s Midsummer Festival dinner! As for eating, drinking and talking? For demon hunters, those are incidental!


    "Number three, Fundy!"


    When ye Qi handed the paper signed with rearranged numbers drawn from the lucky draw box to Ju Han, the other party immediately announced loudly; With the announcement of the giant Han, the people who held their breath until ye Qi entered the field and began to draw lots immediately began to talk in a low voice; Of course, the topic of discussion is about Yeqi and Yeqi''s next opponent, Fendi.


    "It seems that the black bat is going to die this time. He even met the son of the devil!"


    "Uh huh! Yes! Even if the black bat is so powerful, it can''t beat the devil''s son!"


    "What devil''s son! It should be the dragon of shack! Don''t you know the Qi of the dragon sword that blocks the sky and the sun in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, Yeqi Pavilion is the dragon of Shakir! The dragon of Shakir that can defeat the inanimate king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strong strength will attract envy, but it will also be accompanied by admiration - it is obvious that ye Qi''s amazing knife in the afternoon has built some supporters for him, although not many, but firm enough; Although the voices were low and miscellaneous, ye Qi could not escape. Listening to the comments of the public, ye Qi smiled indifferently - whether it was the son of the devil or the dragon of shack, he would still be ye Qi! And now Yeqi doesn''t have too much mind to care about this almost insignificant thing. His eyes have been on his next opponent Fendi!


    Bat, we can finally fight!


    When drawing lots in the afternoon, ye Qi''s self willed regret seemed to be compensated back - Ye Qi''s heart rose again with the passion of simply looking for an opponent to compete; In this heat, Yeqi, who was originally calm, began to get excited, and the war in his eyes shot at Fendi without reservation; He really wanted to see how he could face the bullets fired by eight gunmen with M1911 automatic pistols on all sides, and all of them could be safe and sound.


    Wry smile, endless wry smile, Fendi shrugged his head and felt the sight from one side. He didn''t have to see it with his own eyes and knew where it came from - still didn''t escape!


    With an exclamation, Fendi stepped aside and thought about how to face Yeqi - because Yeqi has drawn him, even if he is in the last eight

 Chapter 223

    Compared with job with a relaxed face, the swordsman''s face was disappointed - Yeqi drew Fendi, and job drew an unknown star level apostle; Although there were still three people left, he was not interested in the star level apostles; Even if he is wearing a star level windbreaker.


    The disappointed swordsman was obviously not interested in drawing lots, but casually took out a paper lot and gave it to Juhan. After hearing that Juhan announced his opponent, he simply went back to his original position - after ye Qi, job and swordsman confirmed their opponents, the remaining two star level apostles were lucky to meet together.


    Fortunately, they avoided the misfortune of being eliminated by powerful opponents in an instant; Unfortunately, the two of them, who have little difference in strength, will have to go through a protracted battle to determine the quota of the top four, and they will not be able to fully recover even in the war of the top four; Of course, in the face of the first three such powerful opponents, they also had the heart to attack the top three; however,

 Chapter 224

    As Jesse said, Yeqi is very interested in Fendi''s ability, and the performance of bisection did not disappoint Yeqi; Ye Qi appreciated the body method, which was not very fast but extremely dexterous.


    Of course, what ye Qi really wants to learn is not because of the strange body method brought by sound waves. What he wants to see is Fendi''s talent - the moon glow apostle cloak worn by the other party, which is not only an honor for the qualitative change of his own ability, but also a recognition of his strength!


    What form will sound waves take after qualitative change?


    At the moment, ye Qi''s heart is full of curiosity, but the other party slides around like a loach, and never really melee with him, but it wears off Ye Qi''s patience bit by bit - Ye Qi''s patience is finally exhausted after Fendi once again avoided Ye Qi''s attack with his dexterous body method!


    A cold breath suddenly appeared over the challenge arena, and the cold blue air visible to the naked eye condensed and rolled over the challenge arena; When the ice cream appeared in front of everyone, the apprentices who had suffered losses cried out one after another - they didn''t forget the pain of the ice cone the size of a volleyball hitting them hard! And although it''s just

 Chapter 225

    The mid winter festival dinner is a rare opportunity to relax and entertain once a year, and there is also a wonderful top four war of Apostle martial arts; Therefore, even the demon hunters who are usually lonely and free from the crowd now gather in the tower of the moon night; Of course, some people will never leave - guard!


    Unlike the rangers who are only responsible for patrolling and handling public security, the real guards in the demon hunter headquarters are trained by their own tower guards, or they are the tower guards of each tower; Not only is it powerful, but also its status is unmatched by ordinary Rangers - Yeqi dragged the female cavalry through the gate of these truly guarded competitive towers; Ye Qi could clearly feel that after he and the female cavalry commander appeared in each other''s sight, several hidden sharp eyes had been locked on them; He was sure that if he had any changes during this period, he would definitely be there

 Chapter 226

    When there are only four people in the wide arena, it is even more spacious. However, the atmosphere of the arena has not been reduced due to the small number of people - even if it is wrapped like a mummy, Zaka''s fighting spirit is emitted from his eyes, and the empty arena seems to be boiling.


    Yeqi, who was stared at by the real fighting spirit, only smiled - even though Zaka was full of fighting spirit, Yeqi knew that Zaka, who had been seriously injured by Alcatel, would definitely need more than half a month''s cultivation if he wanted to do it; Therefore, even if the other side fights again, Yeqi won''t have the slightest worry; Of course, the curiosity of being called to the arena still exists.


    "As you said, I have successfully entered the top four!" Yeqi expressed his respect for Zaka, a simple strong man, "Your Excellency Zaka, excuse me?"


    "Hmm!" Zaka nodded, his eyes slightly restrained, but suddenly asked Yeqi, "do you know what your shortcomings are when attacking?"


    "Shortcomings?" Ye Qi was stunned, and then asked subconsciously, "what shortcomings?"


    "Skills! You don''t have outstanding skills that can freely play your skills beyond ordinary people!" zacha said word by word looking at the Leng Ye Qi.


    Skills?


    Ye Qi frowned and pondered - when receiving John''s training again, it was important to focus on some basic knowledge of demon hunters, and gunpowder weapons accounted for a large proportion; And at that time, because his skill level was too low, he did not "show" the talent to use weapons; After that, as the skill level reached proficient level and expert level, he ignored the training of skills with the help of system; After all, every attack has a system to improve, and every attack is perfect!


    As for, free to play their own skills beyond ordinary people? He didn''t think about it, but that skill is the secret of all families or forces; With the attitude of all families or forces, he wants to learn, even if he pays a great price, it is as difficult as heaven!


    And self created skills are too difficult and time-consuming; Time is pressing, he is really not suitable for this road! After all, if you spend the same time honing a skill, it is likely that a skill will be qualitatively improved to an expert level or even higher; And once that time, with the expert level or even higher as the main attack means, this skill is chicken ribs for him!


    "It''s enviable that I can freely display my skills that surpass ordinary people! So do I! But I don''t have that kind of inheritance when I was born as a civilian! But..." Ye Qi, who was revived, said truthfully, but with the help of the system, his confidence in his tone can''t be ignored: "I believe that even if I don''t have these skills, I can successfully reach the same level as Lord Zaka! I think these skills are not so important to me at that time!"


    "Ha ha, very good!" looking at Yeqi with a confident face, Zaka''s appreciation in his eyes was undisguised, and there was more appreciation like a confidant: "yes, that''s this confidence! Only those who have confidence can accomplish things that others can''t accomplish!"


    "However, although you are only one step behind me! But this step is not easy to go!" after a happy laugh, Zaka finally said the purpose of calling Yeqi tonight: "in order to enable you not to lose your life before you successfully reach this step; therefore, I will teach you this skill!"


    "Just return your kindness in the afternoon!" looking at Yeqi with a surprised face, Zaka explained very directly: "if I bear your kindness, my knife will become dull next time I meet!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Midsummer Festival dinner was very lively in the central castle of the demon hunter. Even in the thorns tower, the tower guards would improve the food for the prisoners to celebrate the Midsummer Festival. However, it was deserted in the tower of knowledge - the librarian and the scribe had left the tower of knowledge two days ago and returned to their homes for a rare holiday Because they will return to the tower of knowledge two days after the Midsummer Festival and continue to work for a year, there are only bookshelves that need ladders to reach the top and countless books in the tower of knowledge, except for several tower protectors.


    The cold faced man stood in front of pednan GE''s bed. Pednan Ge, who breathed steadily, seemed to be asleep. Pednan Ge, who was sleeping, had a beautiful and quiet face that would never appear when he was awake - even after several days of rest and careful recuperation, the cold faced man''s handsome face was still thin and pale, but at the moment, his face was filled with an indistinct emotion ¡£


    There is worry, respect and inexplicability


    "I said, man!" with heavy footsteps, the giant man who changed back to his usual clothes came in after knocking on the door and looked at the cold faced man standing in front of pednan''s bed with a frown: "If you don''t want to go back to the convalescent room of the moon night tower again and face all kinds of inedible nutrients adjusted by Hessel Pavilion, you should learn how to maintain your body!"


    "How about the mid winter dinner?" in the face of the concern of his friends, the cold-faced man smiled on his thin face and changed the topic without trace: "look at you, something bad must have happened!"


    "This is really the worst of all the Midsummer Festival dinners I have ever met! None!" the huge man stressed loudly to show how unbearable the Midsummer Festival dinner is in his mind: "if I find the guy who wrote a speech to me, I must teach him a hard lesson!"


    "Really?" looking at the angry man, the smile on the cold faced man''s face was thick: "you must call me at that time! I''ll help you!"


    "Well, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the top of the mountain, in the hot spring.


    Kuchi, who was dressed neatly again, tied her long hair neatly behind her head. Her old but undamaged leather armor did not hinder Kuchi''s heroic temperament, but her slight glance at the corner of her mouth made people clearly aware of how bad her mood was!


    Damn bastards, two bad middle-aged men! I left me seriously injured and went to find the smelly boy Yeqi! If I catch you, I''ll trample on you two!


    Enid looked at Kutch, whose eyes were about to spit fire, and could not help but hide aside, shrunk his head and dared not say a word. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 227

Midwinte

 Chapter 228

    Ye Qi has not tried to lose his strength; On the contrary, in the early stage of John''s training for him, because of all kinds of maladjustment, this listless state has been with him; This time in Shaq, he felt like reliving the early stage of training.


    Of course, he is much better now than at the beginning of training. At least he doesn''t faint every time; However, at the same time, in the early stage of training, he had never experienced the experience that he needed to compete again after his strength fell into a state of depression - looking at the twelve girls in front of him, especially when the leader Lancelot shouted the slogan of saving his sister from the clutches, Yeqi knew that his expression must be very wonderful at this time.


    "Lancelot, what are you doing?" the female cavalry commander''s face was flushed - Lancelot exposed her relationship with Yeqi at the gate of the Ranger camp, and even used some special words; Even if Lancelot was just childish, she was still shy; The red faced female cavalry commander tried to maintain the dignity of training on weekdays: "hurry back! The midsummer holiday is not for you to mess around!"


    In the face of the female cavalry commander, Lancelot was far from being tough in the face of his companions; As soon as I heard the reprimand of the female cavalry commander, I just shrunk my neck and wanted to step back; However, when she saw Yeqi with a tired face on one side, she stubbornly stopped her step back - to become the leader of the twelve, Lancelot''s strength and mind are certainly the best among them; She naturally understands how rare the opportunity is now!


    She is no stranger to the rumors about Yeqi in shack, especially after the first world war between yesterday and Alcatel. In front of the Tiankeng, this kind of rumors gradually evolved into a legend. Lancelot knows that even if she goes with her sisters, she still has little chance of winning Yeqi!


    Therefore, at the beginning, Lancelot had no intention of making a direct enemy with Yeqi! However, now that ye Qi''s face is tired and her body even needs the help of a female cavalry commander, she knows that a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has come - after all, no amount of intrigues and tricks can defeat the enemy and shame the other party; Moreover, Lancelot is convinced that with Yeqi''s pride, even if he lost to her in this state, he will never find trouble afterwards! Moreover, ye Qi had no face to stay with the female cavalry commander at that time


    At the thought of being able to "rescue" his elder sister so smoothly, Lancelot, who had been scolded by the female cavalry commander and was withdrawn, now burst out with unimaginable courage - reaching out to pull out the standard long sword of the waist Ranger reserve, pointing to Ye Qi''s Lancelot, Jiao shouted: "reserve Ranger Lancelot, challenge Ye Qi''s Pavilion!"


    "Lancelot..."


    The female cavalry commander frowned - although the Rangers were not an army, the female cavalry commander who followed the path of chivalry could not stand soldiers who disobeyed orders; Even if she disobeyed orders, Lancelot, who had always been a sister; However, just as she was about to get angry, Yeqi put his hand on her shoulder. Looking at Ye Qiwen, a struggling female cavalry commander with anger but deep in his eyes, said, "give it to me!"


    "Do you want to challenge me?"


    Facing the challenge of the girl Lancelot, Yeqi still smiles - Yeqi''s temper can''t be the kind of good gentleman who knocks on the door but welcomes people with a smile; The reason for this is that there is a female cavalry commander in the middle; If you put aside the existence of the female cavalry commander, even if the other party is a girl about the age of his disciple, he will not have such a gentle attitude!


    Of course, ye Qi will not lack some corresponding etiquette; After all, in the later competition, there are opportunities for him to ravage his opponent wantonly - however, he can''t ravage his opponent wantonly now. Even if there is no female cavalry commander in the middle, it will take a lot of trouble to win the girl in front of him because of his current physical condition.


    "That''s right!" Lancelot nodded hard and looked at Yeqi without concession: "please promise!"


    Seeing the other side''s firm attitude, Yeqi didn''t speak again this time and reached out to the other side - his physical strength did not allow him to take the initiative, and only defensive counterattack was the best policy; And there is only one chance to defend and counterattack


    But obviously, Yeqi underestimated Lancelot''s alertness. Even in the face of Yeqi''s provocative gesture, she still didn''t rush up in a hurry, but turned around Yeqi with small steps; Obviously, he was going to exhaust Yeqi''s strength.


    Watching Lancelot''s action, Yeqi frowned; The situation was obviously worse than he expected, and he sighed gently in his heart - if he could, he didn''t want to use this move to deal with Lancelot! But compared with this, his pride did not allow him to lose in the hands of a little girl the size of his apprentice.


    Yeqi''s body suddenly bowed, a momentum different from Long Wei but slightly the same, and a trace of visible air flow revolved around Yeqi - Yeqi was not only surprised by how to give full play to his skills last night, but also by fighting with katiu, Teddy and fribe, His expert cold weapon finally broke through the 50 mark and reached the height of 52.


    Although this time it did not increase as much as the previous night''s training with zacha, it can be imagined from the poor level of expert cold weapons and the level starting from 45 last night; After all, the later the level of the system is, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Of course, the difficulty increases, and the harvest also increases accordingly; Like Yeqi now, although he can''t fully materialize the momentum above the expert level like zaca, it becomes very easy to start the momentum from scratch; There is no need for fog or other special conditions to support!


    The result of momentum from scratch is gratifying, but Yeqi is not blind. He knows that he still needs a long way to go if he wants to really be like zacha; And now he just stepped into that threshold!


    However, even if it was just the threshold, it was enough for lanslot, who was still unknown how far away from the threshold - the air flow formed by momentum, like a tornado, rolled lanslot in in an instant. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 229

    After the birth of the top four, the competition returned to the fighting field on the third floor of the competitive tower, which is wider than the moon night tower. After a night of carnival, demon hunters entered the audience after lunch and waited for the start of the top four competition - Ye Qi sat quietly in a special seat specially prepared for the participating apostles and breathed steadily and forcefully, It proved that he had recovered from the listless state, but his slightly cold look showed that he was not happy to recover from the listless state.


    Of course, Yeqi definitely has a reason why he can''t be happy; After all, no one will be happy after the beloved is tied to him by others with some excuse and can''t pay attention to himself; Even if someone was just a little girl, it was no exception - when the female cavalry commander was about to follow him to the arena, Lancelot, who had awakened, suddenly fell into a coma again, which made the female cavalry commander in a hurry and had to let him come to the arena first


    Even if he thinks with his toes, Yeqi can know that this is just the girl Lancelot''s acting - no one knows more than him. Although the attack seems fierce, Lancelot, the receiver, is just depressed and fainted mentally, and there will be absolutely nothing physically, As long as you have a good sleep, you can fully recover; There will be no such thing as coma again!


    However, even though his heart was clear, ye Qi still chose to give in when he saw the embarrassed look of the female cavalry commander; Of course, this move will be mercilessly ridiculed by the strange wolf who lives at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart - Ye Qi has been frustrated by his helpless concession, and the ridicule of the strange wolf is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire; However, under such circumstances, he could not make a strong refutation; Therefore, at this time, ye Qi''s whole body exudes a dangerous smell of strangers not getting close!


    Did something interesting happen?


    After feeling the change of Yeqi''s breath, job, sitting next to Yeqi, couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the nonexistent beard on his chin. He looked curious - with curiosity, of course, job wouldn''t go directly to Yeqi to ask. Even if they now have a covenant, no one understands the fragility of the covenant better than him, Although this covenant is based on two moonlit holy vessels.


    Although his eyes were closed, yech felt it the moment job looked at him; However, ye Qi did not pay attention to the other party - the other party''s situation has temporarily reduced the other party''s danger to a higher level; Of course, it''s just a grade reduction. The other party is still the dangerous chameleon in Yeqi''s heart!


    As for the covenant? Of course, it exists. It''s just that he hopes everything with a covenant that doesn''t exist, just a verbal agreement and lacks effective power. It''s not Yeqi''s style. He''s more used to protecting his own interests with his own strength!


    Yeqi, who ignored job, put his eyes on his opponent in the next battle, the swordsman - the previous draw has determined the opponents of the top four! Job was lucky to find a soft persimmon again, and the swordsman was satisfied to meet Yeqi, one of his opponents he had always wanted to fight!


    Looking at the eager swordsman, ye Qi smiled gently - he didn''t dislike fighting with the swordsman; Ye Qi, who has decided to "indulge" himself in this apostle contest, has already listed the swordsman as one of his goals except Fendi, who was defeated by him; After all, he would like to see the results of the other party''s vigorous cultivation after being easily defeated by Enid!


    Of course, the chameleon disguised as job is also his goal - Yeqi doesn''t want to miss the chance to find out his opponent again; However, depending on the situation, we need to meet each other in the championship competition!


    Well, before that, I''ll warm up first!


    Ye Qi stood up calmly with strong self-confidence, looked at the swordsman who had jumped into the challenge arena and walked up slowly - with the crisp and pleasant bell sound, ye Qi jumped to the challenge arena.


    "Ye, I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you for a long time!" the swordsman with a huge horse chopping knife looked at Ye Qi who jumped into the challenge arena and blushed with excitement: "even if you have become an apostle of Yuehui level, I won''t fail this time!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance!" Yeqi nodded - although they had a certain friendship when they were in Edinburgh, he had a reason to win the Apostle competition; Not only to complete the task and upgrade smoothly, but also to make a commitment to the female cavalry commander; Therefore, I can only shrug and say, "however, it seems that I have no reason to fail! Therefore, I won''t keep my hand!"


    "No need!"


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the saber fell down with terrible wind pressure from top to bottom, like Mount Tai. Even the audience away from the challenge arena was affected by the wind pressure; The skirts of countless people were hunting under the wind pressure - but ye Qi, who was in the center of the saber attack, was not affected at all. Not to mention that the skirts were blown, even a hair did not dance under the wind pressure, just like the wind pressure brought by the Saber''s saber was not in the same space with him, It''s just an image played from a high-definition screen!


    Hoo!


    The chopping sabre, which was as heavy as a mountain, roared down at Ye Qi, but when the blade was about to touch Ye Qi, the chopping Sabre was absolutely not in line with its own dexterity. It quickly turned from a chop from top to bottom to a cross cut from left to right!


    Dang!


    This change speed is very fast. Even the giant Han who plays as a guest referee just saw a shadow! As for the devil hunters who acted as the audience in the distance, they found that the swordsman changed his moves temporarily after the Yan magic knife collided with the horse chopping knife and made a deafening noise!


    So fast!


    The demon hunters sitting in the audience were awed in their hearts, especially those who were good at melee put them in the same position as ye Qi and compared them secretly in their hearts; Unfortunately, the final result was to disappoint them and shook their heads - they asked themselves that they couldn''t hide!


    Suddenly, the audience who thought it would be like Ye Qi''s one-sided scene when he appeared before, cheered up one after another - maybe this time it was a more rare and wonderful game!


    "It''s faster than when I was in randenburg!" watching the swordsman who quickly jumped away from him, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing: "and the attack also has its own strategy! I have to say, your practice is really effective!"


    "Hey, hey! My cultivation is more than that! Ye, try this again!"


    With that bright smile, the swordsman waved his horse chopping knife again and rushed up! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 230

    Dang!


    The place where the horse chopping Sabre and the Yan magic Sabre hit each other was full of sparks, just like the big hammer of the sword casting in the blacksmith''s shop hit the red sword embryo - after the blessing of the two people collided with the powerful forces on their respective blades, a strong wind suddenly came up, which was several times stronger than the strong wind brought by the previous swordsman when he waved the horse chopping Sabre alone. Many weak demon hunters had to keep their hands in front of him, To stop the sting of the strong wind on your eyes!


    Hoo!


    Just like the dexterous conversion before, the Saber''s chopping Sabre immediately turned from horizontal to vertical after hitting Yan magic Sabre!


    Win!


    When the vertical chopping saber struck Yan devil again, there was a smile on the swordsman''s face - the blade hit each other with a loud sound like a bell; Ye Qi, who remained indifferent all the time, flashed a trace of amazement on his face.


    What''s going on?


    There was a rapid vibration from the Yan magic knife, which made his hand holding the Yan magic knife numb, and the feeling of paralysis soon spread all over his right hand holding the knife - the paralyzed right hand can only hold the Yan magic knife in his hand, but it is impossible to fight back. Looking at the horse chopping knife cleaved again, ye Qi can only dodge sideways.


    "That''s a powerful move! Did you think of it yourself? You just use the back of the knife. Do you think you have a chance to win?" but looking at the swordsman who attacked with the back of the knife, ye Qi smiled: "don''t worry! I''m not so easy to fail! However, your move is really great!"


    "Er!" looking at Ye Qi, who was still able to move, the swordsman''s face was undisguised surprise, but he soon returned to normal; The swordsman hissed and shrugged helplessly: "it''s really you! Ye!"


    "You know this move: shaving and biting! I think I''m sure. Even if I face Enid again, I have a chance to win with this move! But I didn''t expect you to crack it!"


    The swordsman gave the name of his move, and his eyes were in a trance of memory - in the devil''s non crying bar in langdingburg, he was easily defeated by Enid; For swordsmen, it can''t be described as a blow at all. It''s almost like destruction; We should know that the apostles are a group of proud people, and the outstanding swordsman usually thinks that he will not be much worse than those famous apostles, but after the real fight, he found out how unimaginable the gap is!


    Leaving a farewell letter, he ran to the reef island in the bay area alone and hid there for a whole week - not giving up, but licking the wound like a lone wolf, recognizing his own shortcomings, gathering energy and striving for the next victory!


    Reaction!


    In a week, he thought about the whole process of fighting countless times! After thinking for many times, I finally found the reason why he failed - reaction! Far worse than Enid''s reaction!


    His strength is far better than Enid, and his speed is not inferior to that of the other party, but his nerve reaction is not at the same level as that of the other party! And it is precisely because of this that he lost to the other side at the moment of fighting - I will think of a way to overcome it!


    With a cry in his heart, the swordsman developed his new move: shaving and biting - a move that struck the fish with a harpoon and numbed his hand with the force of shock. Even after the harpoon was released, he suddenly thought of it.


    After a flash of light, the swordsman stood tirelessly on the beach and stabbed the fish, but the harpoon turned into a horse chopping knife; Moreover, after associating with the principle of vibration, he gradually integrated his own wind ability into it, making the power of razor bite to a higher level! At the same time, in constant contact with the sea water, in order to reduce the resistance of the sea water, another set of skills called reverse blade chopping to quickly change the attack route of chopping saber also tends to mature!


    Half a year later, after all the shaving and biting were completed, the swordsman left the reef island; But he didn''t go back to the devil in Edinburgh. He didn''t cry. He wanted to prove himself. At this time, he had a chance to prove himself - the Apostle contest!


    Still not!


    The swordsman looked at Ye Qi slightly dejected - according to his assumption, shaving and biting should be a move to paralyze the opponent''s whole body after contacting the opponent''s blade! But now it seems that the perfect moves he thought were far from perfect!


    "I haven''t cracked it!" Ye Qi shook his numb right hand and motioned to the swordsman, "the move is still effective, but my physique is far better than that of ordinary people, so I can continue to act; if someone else is changed, I''m afraid I''m paralyzed!"


    i see!


    At this time, the demon hunters sitting in the audience nodded suddenly - except for a few intelligent and knowledgeable demon hunters, most of the re made demon hunters didn''t see the difference of swordsman''s move; Until ye Qi and the swordsman revealed a few words in their dialogue, they found the mystery one after another.


    "How awesome!" Mira whispered, and Jesse, a good friend sitting next to her, nodded and agreed: "well, it''s a wonderful move to paralyze her opponent''s body by using the vibration of the anti earthquake!"


    "But it seems that guy is more powerful!" Mira looked at Ye Qi standing opposite the swordsman and shook her head sadly: "such a powerful move can''t completely restrain him! His physical quality is terrible! We really don''t have any hope of winning!"


    Jesse was shocked when she heard what her good friend said, but then she sighed with the same gloomy look - no one would like failure, not to mention Jesse, who always thought she didn''t belong to any strong person, but when facing Ye Qi, after repeated comparisons, she had to admit that she was not like each other; However, this does not mean that she will give up!


    Wait! I will, will surpass you in the future!


    Jesse, with firm eyes in her eyes, held her palm hard; Mila, who was sitting on the side, certainly understood her friend''s idea. Although she wanted to advise her friend about the difficulty of this idea, she thought of her friend''s character of facing difficulties; Mira wisely gave up persuasion - having suffered countless losses, she knew how hard it was to persuade her friend!


    Let''s go to the game! Maybe this Cheryl will bring some surprises!


    Mira, who gave up persuasion, put her eyes on the field again.


    PS thanks for flying sky''s 100, wind caressing the moon''s 100, and two monthly tickets for flying in rainy days ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 231

    "Hahaha, it''s really Ye! It seems that you can''t do it without this move!" the swordsman rubbed the bangs in front of his forehead and laughed a few times. The laughter was full of happiness because of simple fighting; After the smile was slightly restrained, the swordsman threw his horse chopping knife across his chest, but the excitement on his face became more and more intense: "Ye! My move has not been completed yet. Don''t blame me if you are hurt!"


    "Come on!"


    After such a novel move as razor''s tendon biting, ye Qi was very interested in the moves created by the swordsman during this period of time. When he heard that the other party had other moves, he waved with interest.


    Tear the wind!


    The swordsman calmly said his unfinished move - a faint air stream came out of the swordsman, attracting the surrounding air stream to quickly gather together; A tornado with a diameter of more than three meters and a height of more than ten meters was formed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge attraction formed by the tornado immediately rolled in the sundries of the whole site, and the original diameter of three meters immediately soared to four meters; As for the devil hunters in the surrounding audience, they grabbed the handrails on the surrounding audience stage to fix their bodies.


    what is it?


    The demon hunters in the surrounding audience stared at the challenge arena wrapped by the tornado with shocked eyes, with a very strong shock in their hearts - Yuehui level! He is definitely Yuehui!


    Only a few people sitting on the main stage with the same strength as Hessel can see that the swordsman has not really reached the Yuehui level; However, according to the current performance of the swordsman, they believe that the swordsman has crossed the most important barrier, and it is only a matter of time to break through to the real Yuehui level!


    But what they are concerned about now is not the problem of the swordsman''s breakthrough, but the intention of the swordsman - jamond, sitting next to Hessel, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the tornado, and said in his heart: to cover? Or


    Like jamond, the demon hunters sitting in the audience also held the same idea - just when everyone guessed, the original huge tornado quickly shrunk from a tornado with a diameter of more than four meters and a height of more than ten meters to a small tornado with a machete as the center!


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The chopping saber wrapped by the small tornado is waved by the swordsman, which is several times more fierce than before. At this time, the small tornado wrapped with the chopping saber is like a rotating circular electric saw, which not only cuts the objects encountered, but also has a fatal attraction to the surrounding objects!


    Of course, this is only one aspect. What surprises the demon hunters even more is the speed shown by the swordsman at this time - although the speed of the swordsman waving the horse chopping knife was not slow before, it can not be compared with the speed shown at this moment; In one second, the knife is quickly cut more than five times, or even six times. People with poor dynamic vision see the attack of horse chopping knife at this time, which is like a mountain of knives!


    "The chopping saber wrapped in the tornado not only strengthened its attack power, but also greatly improved its speed. At the same time, it was accompanied by the strong attraction of the tornado on the blade..." when gemond saw the specific moves of the swordsman, his eyes immediately lit up and couldn''t help nodding: "tear the wind? It''s really a rare trick!"


    Not only did jamond see the extraordinary skill of the swordsman, but all the demon hunters here understood how powerful the swordsman was at the moment. They all looked at Ye Qi who fought with the swordsman and wanted to see how he responded - Hoo! A saber wrapped in a small tornado,

 Chapter 232

The final of the first and second place of the Apostles'' competition was not put at the midsummer dinner like last night''s semi-finals - because of the Midsummer Festival

 Chapter 233

    Carnival!


    With the end of the last champion and runner up battle of the Apostle contest in the afternoon, the last thing worthy of the attention of demon hunters in the year is also over, even if the result of the last game is not as good as expected; But isn''t it all over?


    So, revel!


    Of course, some people are doomed not to participate in this carnival - job, who conceded defeat without fighting, disappeared into the crowd when everyone focused on the tray containing the sacred vessels of champion Yeqi.


    Like job, Yeqi left quickly after he got his championship trophy and the holy instrument - even if there were still a few hours before the real dinner, he was on pins and needles by the carnival crowd;


    After all, whether you know him or not, you will give him the warmest welcome as the final winner of the Apostle contest tonight; This made him feel very uncomfortable - Yeqi hated trouble most; As far as the enthusiastic and uncomfortable attitude of the demon hunters who are almost unknown here is concerned, it is also a kind of trouble, and it is very troublesome.


    Therefore, ye Qi made an excuse at will, left the tower of the moon night, stepped out of the central castle and walked towards the Ranger camp; Compared with the current moon night tower, it is obvious that the Ranger camp is more suitable for him! What''s more, there was a female cavalry commander there - looking at the trophy in his hand, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing.


    Elsie, your mid winter gift is here!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the respectful gaze of the guard at the gate of the Ranger camp, ye Qi walked briskly into his own tent - although one of the most important gifts has arrived, ye Qi needs to prepare other gifts.


    A Silver Knight''s armor was slowly dragged out of his bed by Yeqi - although Guzhai was forced to close down because of the previous search for the tower of thorns; But Yeqi, who had already traded with Guzhai last night, had no influence; Not only did he get a large reward, but also he found the most suitable mid winter gift for the female cavalry commander!


    Yes, this one looks simple but atmospheric, and has been strengthened by magic. It has outstanding defense and can make the knight wearing the body armor as light as a swallow. It is a gift Ye Qi originally prepared for the female cavalry commander.


    However, it is obvious that after the appearance of the cup of the Apostle contest, the significance of this carefully prepared gift is no longer as important as the championship cup that ye Qi promised and achieved; But as a carefully selected gift, Yeqi certainly will not put it on the shelf; After all, no one has stipulated that only one gift can be given on midwinter Festival, can''t it?


    After putting the silver white knight armor into the prepared gift box according to the previous arrangement, ye Qi pushed the box containing the knight armor back under the bed - there were several gifts he could not deliver in the box, including John and profiteer who went to the world tourism, friends and disciples who were far away in Hailin District


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi holding the gift box walked into the female cavalry commander''s tent, she immediately attracted the attention of Lancelot in the tent - Lancelot, who stayed next to the female cavalry commander on the grounds of health, enjoyed her time alone with the female cavalry commander and felt the caring eyes of the female cavalry commander. She even felt that the air was very fragrant; However, any good time is short!


    Looking at Yeqi, who re entered the female cavalry''s long tent, already had the big gift box in his hand, Lancelot immediately sounded an alarm in his heart. The whole person was like a little lioness invaded by other creatures. His whole body was tight, and his eyes were full of merciless expulsion of the invaders - damn it, Why did I forget to prepare a mid winter gift for my sister today!


    When Lancelot saw that the female cavalry commander showed a shallow smile because of the gift in Yeqi''s hand, he immediately regretted and pinched his thigh secretly. At the same time, he was more alert to Yeqi''s bad intentions.


    However, even if she was more vigilant, some things could not be stopped by her - Yeqi went to the female cavalry commander and handed the gift box in her hand to the female cavalry commander: "happy Midsummer Festival!"


    "And this -- my promise to you!" after seeing the female cavalry commander happily accept the gift, Yeqi smiled and took out the champion trophy hidden in the windbreaker and put it into the female cavalry commander''s hand; Pointing to the championship trophy, ye Qi waved the bell on the handle of Yan magic knife: "this is your trust in me; I don''t want to disappoint you!"


    Ding Ding


    Leaf!


    The crisp bell sound represents the happy heart of the original owner at the moment. The female cavalry commander silently looks at Ye Qi with pure and happy crystal in her eyes, which makes Ye Qi full of satisfaction - stretches out her hand, and ye Qi gently caresses the female cavalry commander''s long hair gradually; They leaned quietly together


    Seeing that Yeqi "hugged" her sister, Lancelot was about to make a noise immediately; However, a small hand covered her mouth before she spoke - Gao Wen, who came to see his teammates after patrolling, lost his index finger to his mouth, gently shook his head, and his face was serious and serious that Lancelot could not ignore!


    Hum, forget it this time, but don''t think of another time! Asshole!


    Gawain''s seriousness made Lancelot finally give up his intention to disturb them; However, judging from the behavior of repositioning Yeqi, Lancelot''s inner dissatisfaction; Compared with the dissatisfaction of his teammates, Gawain and the other ten girls hiding outside the tent whispered blessings for the two quietly dependent people at the same time - elder sister, you will be happy! We will guard your happiness, elder sister!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, before the sun rose and the sun spread all over the earth, the female cavalry commander pulled Yeqi and appeared on a hill about two kilometers away from the Ranger camp.


    Standing on the hill, ye Qi looked around - the green grass hung with dew, and a fresh breath filled the flat hill; It is indeed a good place to watch the sunrise. Although the hill is only five or six meters high, it is really a rare place to watch the sunrise in this open area with unobstructed line of sight.


    The proposal to watch the sunrise was put forward by the female cavalry commander, and it was agreed between the two before they had a rest last night - Ye Qi didn''t know why the female cavalry commander wanted to watch the sunrise, but it didn''t prevent Ye Qi from abiding by the agreement between them; Before dawn this morning, he took gronin and waited outside the tent of the female cavalry commander!


    Yes, outside the tent!


    With Lancelot''s indomitable protection of his elder sister, Yeqi had no possibility of staying at all - Yeqi didn''t deny it. Looking at Lancelot who fainted on the long bed of the female cavalry again, he really wanted to chop it or reward the other party with a fireball.


    "Are you still angry with Lancelot?" the female cavalry commander was very sensitive to the change of Yeqi''s breath and turned her head; Ye Qi shrugged. He had no need to hide in front of the female cavalry commander, and directly replied, "yes! That little girl really annoyed me! I thought the little girl would come together when I saw the sunrise this morning..."


    "Ye, Lancelot is still a child!" the female cavalry commander reached out and gently smoothed Ye Qi''s angry frown, leaned her head on Ye Qi''s shoulder and whispered, "besides, didn''t she follow this morning?"


    "I don''t believe she won''t come voluntarily!" Yeqi turned his head and kissed the long and smooth forehead of the female cavalry, and naturally staggered the topic - haggling is not what he likes to do, especially when the object is the female cavalry commander; Ye Qi pointed to the sun that had not yet appeared in the East and asked curiously, "what''s the special meaning of watching the sunrise today?"


    A bright light suddenly appeared on the horizon, instantly covered the earth, with a warm and refreshing temperature - no killing, no harm, may everyone be safe


    Ye Qi, who was waiting for the female cavalry commander''s answer, was stunned by the low voice of prayer, and immediately smiled - even if he knew how impossible the female cavalry commander''s prayer was, at this moment, he would stand beside each other silently; Because the female cavalry commander attracted him at the beginning is the simplicity and kindness hidden under stubbornness and stubbornness!


    At this moment, ye Qi''s smile on the corners of his mouth is not unusually bright, but it is particularly warm, because his eyes are facing the person he loves - the sunshine directly on the female cavalry commander who prays silently, and there is a trace of beautiful colorful in an instant!


    "Want a closer look at the sun?"


    Yeqi suddenly asked; Then, without waiting for the female cavalry commander to answer, he hugged each other''s slender waist, and the transparent wings woven from the feathers of the transparent wings of heaven suddenly appeared behind Ye Qi; A pair of unseen wings slapped hard, and immediately their feet left the ground and flew high into the air - the Yuehui level sacred wind wing traded from the chameleon played its power as a Yuehui level sacred weapon, even with one person, it was still easy and comfortable.


    In the mid air, a hundred meters from the ground, ye Qi tried to keep the female cavalry commander''s perspective at the same height as the rising sun - feeling the powerful arms and palms around her waist, and the female cavalry commander folded her hands on the.


    "Look at it here. It''s so beautiful!"


    PS: if you have the ability, decadent would also like to take your beloved woman to see the sunrise ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the 100 of the wind caressing the moon, the 100 of the Xuanyuan rain lotus and four monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ at the same time, there are also monthly tickets for Maomao, bvb09, moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ finally, I have a chat. I don''t know the child''s shoes who cast seven decadent reminders, You really make decadent tears!! Let''s discuss and discuss the environmental protection, green and pollution-free reminder of 3000 in the future, shall we? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 234

    After the three-day Midsummer Festival, the whole magic Hunter headquarters in shack returned to the previous order. All the personnel who left their posts to go back for the festival returned to their posts in the evening of the last holiday, even if they still had a night''s vacation according to the regulations - of course, ye Qi, as a trainee apostle acting instructor, was definitely not included.


    Ye Qi, who accompanied the female cavalry commander, did not leave the female cavalry commander on the last day of the festival - even if the female cavalry commander was on duty as usual, he would follow him silently.


    This move made Lancelot itch his teeth. If he didn''t know that he was not Yeqi''s opponent, Lancelot would destroy Yeqi directly; Especially when the female cavalry commander on duty did not return to his tent that night, but stayed in Yeqi''s tent, Lancelot''s idea became more and more uncontrollable. Even when he saw Yeqi, there would be a cold and high spirited spirit!


    However, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay attention to it at all - he thought Lancelot was just a child''s mind and excessive possessiveness; Of course, the most important thing is that there are indelible contributions from female cavalry commanders; Without the persuasion of the female cavalry commander, even if he knew it was a child''s possessive desire, it was impossible for Yeqi''s character to turn a blind eye to Lancelot''s hostility!


    Ye Qi, who sat on gronin''s back steadily, recalled the shyness he showed when the female cavalry commander sent him away from the tent, felt the warmth pouring out of his heart, and a smile unconsciously appeared in the corner of his mouth - this time back to shack, he felt that he was lucky to upgrade smoothly and increase his strength, and he also got two moonshine holy weapons and a star illumination holy weapon!


    Of course, what pleased him most was the improvement in the quality of his relationship with the female cavalry commander - which was crucial for him to persuade the other party to leave smoothly at some time in the future; After all, against the wishes of his beloved, he would not want to stun the other party and take it away as long as there was a chance!


    However, even if the relationship between the two has improved qualitatively, ye Qi is still not sure whether he can successfully persuade the female cavalry commander to leave - no one can understand the stubbornness of the female cavalry commander like Ye Qi! The knight''s way inherited by the other party''s heart always makes Ye Qi feel helpless


    Alas!


    Ye Qi sighed and shook his head slightly, throwing out the idea of how to persuade the female cavalry commander to leave; After all, after taking the chameleon''s two moonshine holy objects, even if the other party disappeared now, he wouldn''t think the other party would disappear like this; He is sure that the other party will appear next to him again after a change and pull him to deal with the idea of breaking the killing, a strong enemy that the other party can''t resist!


    Since it is agreed to help the other party deal with the idea of breaking the killing, the plan to take the female cavalry commander away must be stranded - this kind of thing full of unknown dangers, he doesn''t want the female cavalry commander to participate; If the female cavalry commander suffered any harm in it, he would never forgive himself; At that time, even if there are two pieces of riyao holy ware, he can''t make up for his remorse for the female cavalry commander!


    Of course, rest assured that the female cavalry commander will continue to stay in shack, largely because of the changing attitude of the demon hunter headquarters; Otherwise, even if there is danger, he will certainly take the female cavalry commander away - the idea of breaking the killing


    Talking about this famous organization in the dark mercenary world, ye Qi carefully recalled the information about this organization obtained from the blonde girl because of the investigation of the chameleon - the idea of breaking the killing. The top ten teams of the dark mercenary organization had an absolutely rigorous organizational structure and chilling strength, and had the reputation of zero failure before meeting him; Its leader, code named commander, is a very mysterious guy. No one knows his gender, age, or even whether he is a pure human


    Of course, in addition to the leader and commander, the deputy leader, whose right arm is code named godfather, is also an existence that others can''t ignore - the most famous battle of the other party is to destroy the original ranking of the dark mercenary world by one person alone

 Chapter 235

    "I thought you wouldn''t show up until the end of my tenure as a trainee instructor!" Yeqi looked at the chameleon in front of him - at the other party who had changed his face and was now wearing a knowledge tower and a layer of librarian clothes; Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Yeqi still has to admit that the other party''s ability is very convenient, and of course there is a deep danger; Pointing to the other party''s rigid and serious appearance at the moment, ye Qi''s tone was more ironic: "however, this rigid appearance really disgusted me, especially when I thought it was still a fake!"


    "It''s too few to find an identity that can quickly return to the demon hunter''s headquarters with appropriate reasons and will not reveal his identity!" the chameleon shrugged his shoulders, didn''t care about ye Qi''s ridicule, and casually introduced his current identity: "Therefore, even if he is rigid and serious, it is also my best choice! And I really can''t think of who can be more suitable for me, apart from him, who is an orphan, has no wife and no children; especially the administrator of the knowledge tower who died of an unfortunate illness during the Midsummer Festival!"


    Death?


    Ye Qi doesn''t care about the chameleon''s statement at all - the librarian on the first floor of the knowledge tower is rigid and serious, and is an orphan. On the contrary, in order to cultivate loyalty, the demon hunter headquarters will adopt a large number of orphans every year; except for those with good physical quality, most of the rest will be added to each tower As a clerk, the biggest supplement is the tower of knowledge; after all, the manuscripts handed down from the dark ages can basically be called endless!


    However, even though there are many orphan administrators, ye Qi, who can die on the night of Midsummer Festival, doesn''t believe there will be such a coincidence! With the chameleon style, ye Qi can guess what means the other party uses; but he knows that ye Qi, who has never been used to showing up for strangers, won''t report to Hessel with too much justice; and he is serious He said that now he is a grasshopper tied to a rope with the other party. If the other party has an accident, he can''t run!


    However, even so, ye Qi still expresses his dissatisfaction with the "unscrupulous" practice of the chameleon; of course, this dissatisfaction is only from ye Qi''s own position - Ye Qi glances at the decision-making tower behind him, and his smile converges slightly: "We are only temporary allies! So please don''t cause me unnecessary trouble! You know, I don''t have your convenient ability!"


    "Understand! Understand!" the chameleon held his hands high and replied again and again; but then a trace of helplessness appeared on his rigid face: "any ability has weakness! Mine is no exception!"


    "The idea of breaking the killing sent my nemesis - Radio!" the chameleon continued without waiting for ye Qi to open his mouth. The new code in the chameleon''s mouth obviously stunned Ye Qi: "radio?"


    "Well, that''s right! That''s the guy!" Yeqi obviously felt a gnashing of teeth from the chameleon''s tone: "Although this guy doesn''t have any combat ability! But he has extremely powerful auxiliary ability! And he happens to be my nemesis - he can not only arbitrarily contact the designated five people within a radius of ten kilometers, but also find each other''s existence within a radius of 100 kilometers through contact and record of one person!"


    "How long is the time limit?"


    When ye Qi heard the chameleon''s words, he immediately grasped the key point - although the apostles have all kinds of talents and abilities, they need to be supported by physical strength regardless of any kind of talents and abilities; otherwise, even if they are strong and shining, they are still not the opponent of ordinary star illuminated Apostles when their physical strength is exhausted.


    Of course, it is basically impossible to exhaust the physical strength of a riyao level strong person; no matter, it is obvious that the radio in the other party''s mouth is definitely not a peerless strong person who has reached the riyao level; otherwise, even if it is an auxiliary talent ability, it is enough to make the chameleon die at that level!


    "If you only practice the designated five people within a ten kilometer radius, you will have no problem with the strength of the radio all day! If you track me, about two hours is his limit; and you have to rest for at least one day afterwards before you can start again!"


    It''s really a rare good thing to have a smart man as an ally; seeing ye Qi''s pointy question, a smile immediately appeared on the chameleon''s face; although the smile was so ugly on the stereotyped face.


    "Two hours?!" the chameleon raised Ye Qi''s eyebrows and immediately shook his head and said, "no, there''s too much time! If you want to get rid of the idea of killing you smoothly, this radio must be removed!"


    "Of course!"


    Chameleon fully agrees with Yeqi''s proposal - no one knows better than him how much radio restraint is against him! Even when he was found out by the idea of cutting off the killing several times, he once doubted whether it was the other party''s ghost; however, as an auxiliary staff, the other party is lost every time, and no one knows except the godfather of the directly responsible deputy leader; even if he wants to attack the other party, No chance.


    However, this time the other party took the initiative to come out, and he naturally couldn''t let go. Even if it was likely to be a trap to lure him, he had to get rid of the other party; Otherwise, the idea of killing with a radio will find him sooner or later! At that time, it is self-evident what will happen to him who is completely passive!


    Of course, having temporarily allied with Yeqi, he will not worry too much that this is the trap of the organization; He has absolute confidence in himself, Yeqi and the contract demon God in their bodies; Even if he doesn''t know who Yeqi''s contract demon God is, but only because they can manipulate multiple holy objects, as long as they are properly arranged, he is sure to eradicate the idea of killing this time!


    "However, it needs your help!" paid a great price and became a temporary ally with Yeqi, naturally for this moment; So the chameleon put forward it without hesitation; Ye Qi naturally has no objection to this, but as a temporary instructor, he must not leave his post without permission; After seeing Yeqi privately pointing to the apprentice resting in the distance, the chameleon immediately nodded: "no problem! In half a month, I still have a way to hide my whereabouts!"


    PS thanks Feng Fuyue''s 100, Bihai Shenglong boxing''s 100, and Muyi Lingfeng''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 236

    The rising sun scattered from the sky, through the green shade trees of the central castle, and the sun was spotted on the gravel paved path; The warm sunshine made Ye Qi, lying on the grass, squint his eyes comfortably; The giant man on one side looked at Ye Qi as if he were going to sleep, but he smiled bitterly - although he knew that the relationship between Ye Qi and his friends was very general, even bad, he still had to speak and make the last effort at this time; After all, it was his friend who asked him personally!


    "Ye, you have become the temporary instructor of this apprentice because of nofa; as the official instructor, nofa and I will hold a farewell party for you when you are about to leave..." the giant''s efforts are obviously in vain - Ye Qi didn''t say a word, but he twisted his body and turned his back to the giant, no doubt showing his position; The giant man who saw Yeqi''s actions tried to put it another way: "and Jesse''s apprentices will be happy..."


    happy?


    Hearing the giant''s clumsy persuasion, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing: "those guys still call me that guy in private up to now! As for holding a farewell party for me? If I leave, there is only one purpose for them to hold a party, that is to celebrate my departure!"


    "But... But..." the persistent man still wanted to say something, but even if ye Qi didn''t interrupt him, he couldn''t think of any suitable reason to convince Ye Qi - opening one eye, ye Qi smiled at the embarrassed man, jumped up and patted each other on the shoulder: "I don''t want to go to the party! But if nofa, I can see him!"


    "Really?!" the giant man immediately raised his head in surprise. When he saw Ye Qi nodding, he immediately said gratefully, "Ye, thank you so much!"


    Ye Qi shrugs when he feels grateful. Of course, the reason why he agrees to the cold faced man is because of Ju Han. Ye Qi has never given up the idea of turning Ju Han into his own friend, which needs continuous accumulation!


    Of course, another reason for agreeing to the giant is that he is curious about what the cold faced man wants from him - he has no good feelings for the cold faced man, and he believes that the other party has the same feelings for him; in particular, the public and private of the other party will be absolutely separated, and his appointment is issued by the demon hunter headquarters; under this premise, ye Qi will not think that the cold faced man''s character will be because of him Be grateful for "help".


    What is it for?


    With curiosity in his heart, ye Qi waved to the giant man and walked outside the central Castle - as a temporary instructor, today is the last day of a month. Although the prompt for the system to complete the task has not yet appeared, seeing the progress of the apprentices, he is confident that he can complete the task smoothly.


    Therefore, the top priority for Yeqi now is how to deal with the idea of breaking the killing that will be fought soon - of course, half a month''s preparation time has prepared everything he can think of, and the rest needs the "cooperation" of the idea of breaking the killing.


    However, before leaving Shaq to deal with the idea of breaking the killing, he still needs to do some things, some small things!


    ¡­¡­


    "That guy really won''t come?" Jesse looked at Mira and confirmed to her friend again - helplessly covered her forehead, and Mira pointed to her ears: "don''t you believe my ability? I heard it with my own ears!"


    "Hum!" Jesse immediately uttered a dissatisfied hum after being confirmed by her friend again, and this hum immediately attracted Mira''s attention - after carefully looking Jesse up and down, Mira suddenly said with a bad smile: "why do I find someone disappointed? Do you..."


    "Of course not!" Jesse shouted loudly before her friend finished guessing - however, Jesse found that he was trying to cover up by doing so, and immediately found an excuse to explain: "I''m just a little disappointed because I can''t challenge that guy for the last time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the slightly playful dialogue between Jesse, Mira and Archie, Sadik and libas sitting on the other side of the central hall are extremely serious.


    "Have you really decided to ask that guy for help?" Libes stared at a piece of the barrel being transformed in his hand and asked Sadiq without raising his head - it''s hard to imagine that two people who are also silent and don''t like to talk will become good friends; if it was before, Sadiq wouldn''t believe it, but when he and Libes became real friends, he realized that there is nothing impossible in the world; therefore, what Afraid of Libes''s impolite behavior at the moment, but knowing that the other party had made the biggest concession in the experimental transformation of firearms and treatment of him, Sadik replied without care: "well, it''s decided!"


    "If you want that guy''s help, the price you have to pay must not be underestimated!" LIBS analyzed the current situation faced by his friends: "Moreover, although you are only a trainee apostle now, you will become a formal apostle immediately after the semester technology! I believe that with your strength, you can be promoted to Yuehui apostle in three years. At that time, even without that guy, you can successfully complete what you want to do!"


    "Three years is too long! And what if I become an apostle of Yuehui?" Sadik''s cold and firm face suddenly showed a trace of ridicule: "My influence can''t be compared with that guy at all; although the guy''s affairs are only rumors, I believe that guy definitely has a decision that can affect the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters!"


    "Even if there is! But it''s basically impossible for you to rely on that guy to let the demon hunter headquarters set up a branch in Huangsha district!" Sadik''s insistence made Libys finally put down the barrel of the gun in his hand - raise his head. Libys tried to persuade Sadik to give up: "The name of death desert is not for nothing! Even if that guy has great influence, the demon hunter headquarters will not ignore their own interests..."


    "Even if there is only one percent chance, I won''t give up!" Sadik said stubbornly. At the same time, the expression on his face was a touch of excitement because of the violent churn in his heart: "I don''t want to see the people killed by the dark creatures! I don''t want to see the parents who sacrificed their children just because of the dry well! I don''t want to see..."


    Silence - looking at an emotional friend, Libby doesn''t know what tone to use to comfort each other. He can only silently watch his friend become hysterical because of his emotional excitement


    PS power failure! All evil power failure! Decadent and depressed! I didn''t call until 8 o''clock, tears ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ thanks again for faxis''s 588 and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ and etifa''s 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 237

    The female cavalry commander carries out the work of night patrol as usual - night patrol is one of the most difficult tasks in daily patrol tasks; We not only need to check the open and hidden outposts, but also face the most likely emergencies; After all, with the shelter of the night, even the slightest desire and greed will become uncontrollable; Especially when there are rich tourists everywhere in shack, this inflated desire is enough to burn some people''s reason!


    After checking the eleven outposts leading from the city center to the suburbs of shack, the female cavalry commander who found nothing relaxed slightly - she knew that this kind of person who became vicious and cruel because of momentary greed was the most terrible; Because of the sudden nature of things, even if they are timely, the victims will generally suffer extremely serious injuries and even lose their lives; She would never be happy to see such a situation!


    Therefore, every time she patrols, she will do her best and will not let go of any strange signs; Although this will add a lot of unnecessary trouble to her, she is definitely worth it.


    "Captain Elsie!" a shout came from one side that was ready to turn back to the camp. The female cavalry commander turned her head and looked at each other''s face. The female cavalry commander shouted in surprise: "Captain holdley!"


    "Captain Alice, you''ve worked so hard!"


    The tall and strong holdley greeted the female cavalry leader friendly - although he tried to show a kind of kindness on his face, he looked so strange in the face of the long-term indifference of the female cavalry!


    If you describe it specifically, it''s like a hyena who tried to pretend to be dignified, but still has to show that dignified appearance after shaving all his hair; Especially after the hair in the most secret place has been shaved off, this majestic appearance is really ridiculous.


    "Yes!"


    Facing holdley, who showed such a friendly attitude for the first time, the female cavalry commander was stunned, but nodded subconsciously out of politeness - since she took over the post of captain of the Ranger, although the other party did not show anything, the female cavalry commander can still feel the dissatisfaction in the other party''s heart from the other party''s indifferent expression every time we meet!


    The female cavalry commander knows this dissatisfaction - as a woman, she has become one of the eight cavalry captains of the demon hunter headquarters, which makes the cavalry with more than 90% men feel ashamed; Even though she has tried to make people accept the fact that she is the captain of the Rangers, some of them will still turn their shame into malicious speculation about her out of "some kind of self-protection".


    Although these malicious guesses only turned into some irrelevant messages because of Yeqi''s "reputation", she still felt frustrated when she heard these messages; However, it is precisely because of these frustrations that she has the motivation to work harder; She believes that one day she will be recognized by everyone with her own efforts!


    Did captain holdley admit me?!


    The female cavalry commander wanted to use this reason to explain the strange expression and attitude of the other party in front of her, but her inner reason told her that it was not the case at all - glancing at holdley''s stiff cheek, the female cavalry commander politely said goodbye according to her past habits: "thank captain holdley for his concern; please forgive me for continuing to complete the patrol!"


    "Captain Alice, let''s go!"


    Holdley bowed slightly to send her away, which made the turned female cavalry commander frown deeply - what''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, smelly boy! Are you doting on that silly girl too much?" the lazy voice of the strange wolf filled Ye Qi''s mind, making Ye Qi, who was reading the drive of samikina, unconsciously turn his mouth and answer in a bad tone: "This is just a man''s most common concern and love for his women! It has nothing to do with doting!"


    "Really?" the strange wolf didn''t care about the impatience in Yeqi''s tone, and said with a bad smile, "if that silly girl knew about it, what would happen?"


    "This will never happen!"


    Ye Qi replied forcefully - if the female cavalry commander knew that he was threatening the other seven Ranger captains, with the personality of the female cavalry commander, although it was impossible to break up, a cold war was absolutely indispensable.


    However, even though he felt a little empty in his heart, when facing the strange wolf, ye Qi knew that he could never show it, or even give in a little; otherwise, he would only make the other party advance an inch: "And even if it happens, I will have a way to deal with it! However, if Elsie knows about a wolf, I don''t mind discussing the distribution of benefits when we sign a contract in the future!"


    "Hum!"


    The strange wolf uttered a cold hum full of disdain - however, it was obvious that Yeqi''s tough had an effect. After the cold hum, the strange wolf wisely changed the topic: "to what extent do you intend to help the slippery boy? You know, we still have our own things to do? Or are you going to kill the slippery boy after the event?"


    "It''s good for us to get rid of the idea of killing off!" Yeqi did not deny the statement of strange Wolf - even if he is an ally now, he is still a chameleon with unknown enemies and friends, and has been treated as an imaginary enemy by him all the time; In addition, the other party and he are also the contractors of those lost demons. He is eager to hunt for the power of demons. It is difficult for him not to have other thoughts on the chameleon; But chameleon is not one of them

 Chapter 238

    "Are you looking for me?"


    Yeqi looked at Sadik in surprise - among the many apprentices, Jesse and his group had the most contact with him; Next down is the other party; However, each other will not say any more words every time they meet, even if they are defeated, they just bite their teeth and leave; Seriously, the other side talked to him less than the apprentices who didn''t remember their names!


    Therefore, ye Qi was very curious that the other party would come to him, especially when he saw the hesitation on the other party''s face; Of course, even if he was curious, Yeqi demonstrated well and didn''t show it - he immediately covered up his surprise, pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "please sit down!"


    Sadik did as he said, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his face. He even opened his mouth several times without spitting out any words - Yeqi looked at the other party''s performance and knew that the other party was in a stage of extreme struggle, and Yeqi''s patience was consuming with the passage of time; After all, Yeqi''s habit won''t make him the best listener. Even if he does, at least he won''t be a stranger who only says a few words!


    When Yeqi was ready to take the initiative to ask, Sadik finally spoke - the hesitation and anxiety on his face turned into a desperate determination, tightly pursed his lips, and slowly opened with Sadik''s hoarse voice due to tension: "instructor, I want to ask you to help me!"


    "Help?" Yeqi was not surprised that the other party would ask him for help. After seeing the other party''s expression when entering the tent and his subsequent running behavior, he guessed that the other party came to ask him for help; Of course, ye Qi, who guessed the other party''s intention, is not a prophet. He still doesn''t know what kind of help the other party needs - he taps the right index finger on the armrest of the chair and speeds up suddenly. With a few crisp vibrators, ye Qi asks, "what kind of help?"


    "I hope you can use your influence to set up a demon hunter branch in Huangsha district!"


    When he said this, Sadik almost buried his head in his knee - as an apostle, even if he was only a trainee apostle, he would understand how excessive a requirement it was during his study at the demon hunter headquarters!


    Pa pa


    The originally accelerated tapping sound of the index finger became slow in an instant, almost a second or even a few seconds; Yeqi''s eyes narrowed involuntarily when he looked at Sadik, but he returned to normal in an instant - the other party suddenly put forward this request, Yeqi

 Chapter 239

    Shack central castle, tower of knowledge, reception hall on the fifth floor.


    Although he had taken a rest, the cold-faced man''s face could still see the haggard exhaustion of his heart; In particular, the pale face made the original cold breath more intense; The frown indicates that he is in a bad mood at the moment - in fact, his eyebrows haven''t stretched since he saw Ye Qi sitting opposite; A slightly tense atmosphere filled between the two; After the giant man who acted as a mediator left, this atmosphere reached its peak!


    Ye Qi drinks the milk tea in front of him calmly, completely taking the cold faced man as the air - he is disturbed by the giant Han and each other in the morning, which makes Ye Qi angry; He never believed that the other party would not know that he was leaving shack!


    After knowing this, ye Qi still chose the time he spent with the female cavalry to complete the meeting, which made Ye Qi angry; Especially when the other party put on a cold and smelly face, ye Qi''s anger can be said to have reached a point of impending outbreak; If this is not shack or the tower of knowledge, one of the six towers of the demon hunter''s headquarters, Yeqi believes he will definitely grab each other''s collar and beat each other''s smelly face, at least until he can''t even recognize the giant!


    "Do you know how much trouble you have caused me and Ted?" the silent cold faced man finally spoke, and he threw a stack of data in front of Yeqi; Pointing to the information, the cold faced man''s face smelled more and more: "LIBS and Sadik applied for early graduation and gave up the opportunity to continue elite training; Jesse, Mira and Aiqi also submitted the application for early graduation before you sat in the reception room! Do you know what this means?"


    "What does it mean?" Ye Qi looked at the cold faced man, and a provocative smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "young birds can''t hide under the wings of adult birds if they want to fly in the sky; early independence is for them..."


    Bang!


    Before ye Qi finished, he was interrupted by the cold faced man''s heavy blow on the table - the coffee spoon in front of the cold faced man fell aside with a crisp sound, and the cup of iced coffee splashed all over the table!


    "Whether it''s Libes, Sadik or Jesse, they are rare talents; they are no better than you, a person with multiple abilities. Their early departure is just a kind of irresponsibility to themselves!"


    Shouted the excited cold faced man; However, it was obvious that his current body could not support his roar - after the roar, the cold faced man breathed a few times, and the violent undulation of his chest calmed down.


    The pain just came from his chest reminded him that he needed to control his emotions, but when he saw that ye Qi was still indifferent in front of him, he immediately shouted again: "the consequence of doing so is that we are likely to lose three talents who reach the moon level Apostles..."


    "What''s none of my business?"


    After a strong blush appeared on the cold faced man''s face, ye Qi finally spoke; However, it is obvious that it is adding fuel to the fire - gently put down the tea cup, ye Qi raised his head slightly, his eyes slightly picked up, and said softly: "And why do you only say Libys, Sadik and Jesse? Can I understand that you gave up Mira and Aiqi, who are not strong and have ordinary talents? Even if you apply for early graduation, it doesn''t matter? Because in the future, they will have no use value for you or some existence behind you?"


    "You..."


    Ye Qi''s series of questions was obviously intended to force the cold faced man who had just recovered from mental haggard into the hospital bed again, and the effect was really good - the cold faced man was standing upright. After a few slight shakes, he staggered into the chair.


    Ye Qi just looked at it with a smile - there was no need to show mercy in his relationship with the cold faced man; even if he kept the appointment because of curiosity; what''s more, he just moved his mouth before he made a move!


    "Nofa!"


    A cold voice came from outside the reception room, and with the cold voice, a very beautiful woman came in - her long purple black hair was on her white jade cheeks, down her shoulders, and her starlike eyes were extremely attracted, as if to suck in each other''s souls!


    What attracts Ye Qi''s attention most is the light blue water lines like tattoos on each other''s smooth forehead - not because of how beautiful the water lines like tattoos are, but because ye Qi''s heart rises with a palpitation after seeing the water lines again!


    An instinctive danger made all his hair stand up!


    Riyao class strong!


    Ye Qi instantly judged the existence of the other party; suddenly, the indifference on his face turned into dignity - with the continuous increase of strength, ye Qi Cai understood more and more how powerful the strong man known as riyao level was; even if he could ignore and provoke the cold face of the senior management of the demon Hunter headquarters, he had to show due respect when facing the strong man of riyao level Your respect.


    After all, before the gap in strength, everything is like a soap bubble - even if it can float in the air and has a colorful appearance, it is still broken by a poke!


    The unknown riyao class strong man walked slowly to the cold faced man with an excited face and patted each other; Immediately, the cold faced man who was trembling all over returned to normal. Although his face was still ugly, it was countless times better than his previous shaky face - the other party shook his hand and interrupted the cold faced man who was about to open his mouth; At the same time, signal the cold faced man to leave first; Even reluctantly, the cold faced man will not violate the orders from the teacher.


    However, this time, before leaving, the cold faced man took a deep look at Ye Qi - there was only a warning in his eyes!


    Ye Qi can feel that the cold faced man is extremely serious this time; He even had no doubt that if he was rude to the woman in front of him, the other party would definitely fight with his life; Of course, this is not what Yeqi needs to pay attention to - the riyao strong man standing in front of him has completely attracted his attention.


    "You are Yeqi?" I couldn''t hear any emotion in my cold voice: "it''s really like his character..."


    PS is so hot!!! I can''t say the weather!! Decadent sitting in front of the computer, my head is dizzy with heat, and my clothes are soaked with sweat!!! It''s so hot!!! I hope it''s cooler~~~~


    Thank you again for faxis''s 588, fengfuyue''s 300, and egg pain''s two monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 240

    Under the cover of overcast clouds, the sky is terrible black. Even with lighting, it makes people feel extremely uncomfortable; Especially after a burst of lightning and thunder, the rain poured down, and there was no stopping momentum. The thunderbolt bar made the windows rattle, which made Ye Qi unconsciously frown in the VIP box - of course, the source of his real annoyance was not the sudden rain outside the windows; But the chameleon standing next to him dressed as a steward and the other party''s curiosity!


    "Are you feeling sad for leaving? Or what happened in the tower of knowledge?" the chameleon bowed to Ye Qi, as if he were really a steward in the VIP carriage; However, what he said had nothing to do with the warm greetings of the steward - his previous dress gave him full geographical advantages to see ye Qi''s entry into the tower of knowledge; Coupled with Yeqi''s expression when he left, he subconsciously linked the two together; Of course, it was just his simple curiosity; Therefore, after seeing ye Qi frown unhappily, the chameleon entered the role of Steward: "welcome to take this train, and we will sincerely offer you the service of guests to return!"


    Looking at the chameleon bowing away, although Ye Qi was tired of the other party''s behavior, he had to admit the other party''s superb acting skills and sharp observation - that day, in the tower of knowledge, the unknown riyao strongman said a word when he first met; After that, he never opened his mouth again, but looked at him silently; It is not a happy thing to be watched for a long time by a person whose strength is far beyond his own existence!


    Especially when he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is - the unknown is always so disgusting to Yeqi!


    Although the other party has a beautiful and flawless face, ye Qi sitting opposite can only feel a real sense of depression and urgency; This heavy atmosphere even made it a little difficult for Yeqi to breathe - and just when he couldn''t help looking for some topics and exploring the other party''s intentions, the other party stood up and turned away from the reception room; The cold faced man who came in later didn''t say any more nonsense. After taking him away from the tower of knowledge, he quickly returned and entered the tower again, leaving only Ye Qi full of doubt standing outside the tower of knowledge.


    Even though it had been two days and he had been on the train leaving shack, he still didn''t understand the events of that day - the beginning and end without a clue and the clues he couldn''t see at all, even if ye Qi''s mind was more careful, there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Qi sighed in his heart, shook his head slightly, and suppressed the doubts that had been left for two days - he took up the milk tea in front of him and looked out of the window at the stormy and rainy weather.


    His current train is a through train from shack in spring forest to dude in Xialin District, the headquarters of the demon hunter - the journey was arranged by chameleon with Ye Qi''s consent!


    When Yeqi was busy with the final teaching of the apprentices to get the experience of level B tasks, the chameleon did not do nothing; Through Yeqi''s unknown intelligence network, he found out the whereabouts of the radio a week ago - the radio, acting as a senior auxiliary of the "eye" in the idea of killing; They are the people they must get rid of before they start a formal confrontation with the idea of breaking the killing; After all, Yeqi is not crazy enough to fight with the chameleon alone. He has the idea of cutting off the killing with the help of the radio and the unknown number of the strong!


    Radio


    The pensive Ye Qi slowly put down the tea cup and stared out of the window. His eyes narrowed slightly - I have to say that the idea of breaking the killing protected his members very well. Relying on his channels alone, he didn''t find any information about each other.


    Think about the powerful intelligence network in which you can list the information of each other from birth as long as you know the specific name and appearance, and the treatment that seems blind now; At this time, ye Qi missed the missing blonde girl infinitely - it''s not that ye Qi didn''t contact each other. During the Midsummer Festival, he found each other according to the contact information left by each other, but there was no news! Even now, I haven''t replied!


    Thinking of the confidentiality system when the other party re entered the special combat team of the government secret service, Yeqi wisely gave up the idea of continuing to look for the other party.


    As for the chameleon?


    Yeqi didn''t think about this idea; However, he had to give up the idea that any mistake in intelligence would lead him to make fatal mistakes; As long as the other party gives him the information nine true and one false, even in the early stage, it is completely true. It is enough to make him die without burial place only when he doesn''t pay attention!


    Ye Qi is very self-aware. He can''t guarantee that he can be so powerful that he can analyze whether the information given by the other party is true or false every time only by speculation and inference!


    It''s really troublesome!


    After tapping on the lower table, Yeqi took back his sight out of the window. After hesitating for a moment, he finally made a decision - he is not only an alliance of blonde girls in randenburg, but also one of his allies. He even has an intelligence network that doesn''t need blonde girls. Moreover, what happened in the Gulf area must be known earlier than blonde girls!


    But there is also a gap between allies. Aside from the chameleon, which is purely an alliance of interests, Yeqi still prefers the blonde girl, who can become an ally of friends, rather than focusing on family interests like northard, who can abandon the allies of the alliance at any time.


    Of course, even such an ally is definitely better than a pure interest ally such as a chameleon; Even if there seems to be no difference between the two, they are aligned for their own interests; But at least, he had no direct conflict with the Northrend family. Even in a sense, he helped each other and had a not shallow friendship!


    Yeqi stretched out his index finger and left a shallow mark on the back of the square table with his fingernail - if the Northrend family still had the enthusiasm he had when he left randenburg, he believed that the other party would find him within a few hours after he left the train; After all, the big family like innold is almost no chance to set up the eyeliner on the train of shack, the hunter''s headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    PS thanks for the 588 of Monaco flame knife, the 588 of [anonymous], the 588 of the story of stars, the 100 of the wind caressing the moon, and the monthly tickets of blood, lovewar and ice magic universe ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 241

    The whole Xialin is divided into two cities: dude and duobrown - both of which are places with extremely developed industry; Developed industry not only drives the rapid development of the two cities; Moreover, the living speed of the people living in it is unconsciously faster; There is no such habit as taking a leisurely walk or enjoying afternoon tea. Everyone is in a hurry.


    Ye Qi, who walked out of dude station, reached over to stop a taxi and handed the note with the address in his hand to the driver. Then he looked out of the window - the developed industry and the architectural style that made him feel very familiar with the whole city, which made him feel like he had returned to his hometown.


    Of course, the different faces and language of the passers-by reminded him that this feeling was just a pure illusion - Lorant, with the development of different civilizations, even in Xialin District, where the industry is the most developed, also guaranteed to avoid excessive pollution while industrial development.


    The fresh air overflowed into the car from the window, and the surging air brought a gust of fresh air, which made Ye Qi sigh uncontrollably - even though he knew that what had just been an illusion, he still touched the heartstring buried in the deepest part of his heart; But the clean air, which is different from his hometown, reminds him of where he is now and his new identity all the time.


    Sure enough, people can''t completely forget the past!


    With this sigh that I was no different from ordinary people, Yeqi shrugged mockingly; However, it was obvious that his self mockery and his previous sigh caused a misunderstanding among the drivers - with the unique enthusiasm of big cities like dude, the driver smiled at Ye Qi beside him.


    "Are you going to look for a job in that hotel?" the driver pointed to the address written on Yeqi''s note before; Obviously, he regarded Yeqi as a job seeker who came to dude from abroad; While driving the car, the enthusiastic driver explained the situation of the hotel for ye Qi, trying to alleviate Ye Qi''s anxiety about "job hunting": "as far as I know, that hotel is very good! Not only in terms of treatment, but also in terms of employee satisfaction, it is also among the highest in the trade union! Especially..."


    Trade union, the unique existence of Xialin district - a department of the supreme government specially set up for the interests of workers; Of course, trade unions are not entirely public welfare departments; However, after you pay a certain fee and become a worker member, you will get full help from the trade union, which not only plays an absolute role in safeguarding your own interests, but also ensures that workers seek their next satisfactory job.


    Therefore, most of the middle and bottom level personnel working in Xialin district have joined the trade union department, and even the senior management of some large companies are also members of the trade union; The huge population base makes the supreme government controlling the trade union the real controller of the Xialin District, just like the shack in the spring forest area where the demon hunter headquarters is located and the holy forest area where the holy see is located.


    Just as the demon hunter headquarters regards Shaq as a forbidden land, the supreme government''s control over Dode and duobrown is also a kind of complete control; At least at the moment of saying goodbye to the enthusiastic driver and getting off the taxi, Yeqi noticed that someone was watching him!


    Slow response!


    Feeling at least three sighs from around him, Yeqi smiled - there was no anger in his heart, because in Shaykh, the demon hunter headquarters did the same to anyone who was slightly famous from different forces; In Dode and duobrown, if they are not monitored, it is strange, but it will make him vigilant; After all, Yeqi knows that his reputation is far from harmless to humans and animals!


    Because of this, the chameleon did not go with him, but asked him to choose a temporary address; After all, it''s too conspicuous to walk with him; People like chameleons can only play their full role by hiding in the dark.


    Yeqi has no objection to this proposal - staying with the chameleon for a long time is not something worth looking forward to for him or the other party. It''s better to separate as soon as possible and contact by means of a code.


    As for whether the supreme government will find the chameleon through the hotel reservation, Yeqi will not worry at all - although the chameleon is the choice of several hotels, he is the final choice, that is, Yeqi booked the hotel in his own name through the demon hunter branch in Xialin; Even if the supreme government checks, the last thing it finds will only be the demon hunter branch in Xialin district!


    Under the gaze of several lines of sight behind him, ye Qi followed the waiter to the previously booked room - at the moment when the door was closed, ye Qi obviously noticed that several lines of sight that had been following him were isolated and disappeared in a moment!


    After closing his eyes and using the perception given by the blind bucket to carefully explore the surrounding fluctuations, ye Qi disdainfully glanced at the corners of his mouth - although there was no one outside his door, there were two strong fluctuations in the room diagonally opposite his room; Obviously, the other party just changed the way of monitoring, and even some hidden places in his room have put gadgets such as monitors.


    He threw his backpack on the bedside table. Yeqi lay down on it and closed his eyes; Since someone is watching the door, why not have a good rest before taking action?


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what is he doing?"


    In the room diagonally opposite Yeqi, two members of the combat team of the secret service in civilian clothes are seriously staring at the picture on the monitor - Yeqi sleeping soundly; Obviously, for an adult man without special hobbies, watching another man fall asleep is not a pleasure; Therefore, after the minute hand turned half a turn, the younger member of the special combat team couldn''t hold his temper and asked the captain next to him in a low voice.


    "Sleep, of course!"


    The leader of the secret service team responsible for monitoring Ye Qi is different from his team members. After checking the information about ye Qi sent by the intelligence department before departure, he has regarded this ordinary monitoring task as the highest level combat task - the devil''s blood, the devil''s son, the vengeful conspirator, the Witch''s lover The origin of these titles is recorded in detail under these titles such as the dragon of shack


    In particular, the battle with the inanimate King mentioned in the dragon of shack made him, the leader of the secret service at the highest level, tremble - what has the inanimate King done? For people at his level, they already have the right to read it.


    A country with more than three million people was slaughtered by one person. The original rich and beautiful country became a veritable dead city overnight - and what kind of existence would ye Qi be able to resist such existence?


    The unknown is frightening, but sometimes it''s not good to know too much!


    Moleti looked at the players who knew nothing about him and sighed at the bottom of his heart; Then he continued to focus on the display; The team members on one side looked at Moretti and opened their mouths. In the end, they didn''t say anything - even if his captain had been kind since he entered the team, and there had never been a serious expression on his face; However, he, who was elected from countless people and has the title of elite, certainly does not think that his captain is really as good as he shows, just like a good gentleman!


    After all, he had never heard of the existence of a good man in the captain of any combat team in the secret service, which represents the combat effectiveness of the supreme government; No matter how friendly they are, they are only private. In the performance of their tasks, they are always more frightening than the tusks of tigers and leopards!


    Therefore, after the team members asked again and didn''t get the answer, they wisely chose silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yeqi, the boy has gone to Charlene?" Blanc, holding the wine pot, stopped filling wine and looked at Hessel in surprise; It was not until Hessel nodded his head again that he confirmed that he had heard correctly; Immediately laughed: "ha ha, this boy always likes to do these unexpected things!"


    "Old man, this is not the time to be happy!" Hessel looked at his friend laughing, couldn''t help covering his forehead and sighed helplessly: "It''s the territory of the supreme government. If something happens to Wan Yiye, it''s hard for us to intervene! Damn it. If I knew so, I should have sent someone to follow him 24 hours a day!"


    "It''s hard, not impossible! In fact, we should be lucky! After all, Yeqi just ran to Xialin instead of Shenglin! What''s more, do you think you''ll be all right if you send someone to stare at the boy 24 hours?" Blanc touched the wine stain on the corner of his mouth, slapped his friend on the shoulder and persuaded his friend in his unique way: "With his personality, it''s absolutely impossible to be your puppet safely! Sooner or later, something bigger will happen! It''s better to throw it out to harm others! As for the supreme government, as long as you say hello in the name of the demon hunter headquarters, I don''t think those guys who focus on ''Peace'' will embarrass Yeqi!"


    "Only so!"


    Hessel nodded, immediately reached out and pulled a piece of parchment, waved and quickly wrote on it - when the tower protector holding the written parchment left, Hessel turned his head, looked at Blanc, who kept pouring wine, and asked another headache: "the girl pednang woke up; what should we do?"


    PS thanks Frances for her 588 and monthly ticket, 100 of blue sea dragon boxing, 100 of wind caressing the moon, silent tears, mythical dragon, soul killing, 1-8-3 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ and seven 3000 green environmental protection update tickets for children''s shoes that I don''t know about God horse ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 242

    Dude, located in Xialin District, perfectly explained the term "unpredictable" - the sunny day, which was originally sunny, had turned into a thunderstorm after ye Qi woke up from his sleep; Bean sized raindrops pattered down the whole street.


    After taking a look at the clock hanging on the living room, ye Qi walked out of the room, asked the front desk for an umbrella, and walked slowly out of the door of the hotel - it was time to get off work, and people came and went in the street; However, it is clear that people who have been used to the weather in Dode are not overwhelmed by the sudden thunderstorm.


    Everyone is holding an umbrella and moving in their own direction; Even after work, people living in dude are still so fast-paced - which makes Yeqi look so unique in the crowd. Despite his indifference on his face, the ease of walking still makes the surrounding pedestrians look sideways; However, the hurried people didn''t stop, just glanced at it and walked forward again.


    Looking at the address on the note, Yeqi quickly found the target at the corner of the street - Oprah''s light, compared with the map of this part of the street he had written in his mind; A name that makes Yeqi feel very strange.


    As ye Qi stretched out his hand to open the store door, a melodious song sounded in the whole store - with a duet, an Intermezzo and an opera with very special speaking and recitation, which immediately stunned Ye Qi.


    opera?!


    With such a unique doorbell, ye Qi, who was originally just attending the appointment, immediately looked around curiously - there was a slight exaggeration in the ancient style, and the medieval clothes with gorgeous gold and white lace were neatly placed on two rows of hangers; The long sword and armor, which seem to be cold and shining, are actually made of wood. They stand on the left side of the door, and on the right side are the gallows made of the same material


    "Welcome, my most respected majesty!" a slightly exaggerated voice came from the back of the clothes hanger - a man with white curly hair and fine powder on his face, dressed in scarlet noble clothes, walked to Yeqi with a small step and made an exaggerated breast salute: "Oprah''s light serves you wholeheartedly! Your demand is my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what''s wrong with that guy?" the young member of the secret service who had been hanging far behind Yeqi couldn''t help turning his mouth when he heard the voice from the headset: "Your Majesty? Does he think he''s still in the bloody age or the chaotic age?"


    "This is one of the most distinctive shops in dude!" compared with the disdain of the team members, moleti, as the captain, obviously knows more - sitting in a car on the side of the road, he stretched out his finger, pointed to the sign of Oprah''s light across the street, and smiled: "On weekends, many opera lovers will gather here to discuss scripts and performances; remember the opera in dude square at the mid winter festival dinner? Yes, that''s their handwriting!"


    Looking at the surprised look of the team members, Moretti continued: "however, I didn''t expect that he would have such a deep relationship with each other! It seems that I have to reassess it again; those guys in the intelligence department are really unreliable!"


    As for the other side mentioned by Moretti, the young member of the secret service again wisely didn''t ask questions, but naturally listened to the voice from the headset again.


    After glancing at the team members sitting next to him, Moretti narrowed his eyes slightly - the main reason why ordinary surveillance tasks require two people is to take new people and give old team members a holiday, which is basically the practice of the secret service; therefore, generally, as long as the target is locked, the old team members will leisurely start "vacation".


    Of course, Moretti knows that his "holiday" is completely ruined, and there may even be some big trouble; after all, no one knows better than him who is standing behind Oprah''s light!


    Yeqi has a good relationship with the Northland family? Those damn shit eating guys should all be sent to Hailin district or Huangsha district to count the leaves and sand!


    With doubts in his heart, Moretti secretly cursed the "incompetent" intelligence department again; and it was obvious that it was definitely not him from the reaction in Moretti''s mind in the moment

 Chapter 243

    When Yeqi set foot on the road back to the hotel again, the previous thunderstorm had completely stopped, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the cool summer wind made him squint his eyes comfortably - at this moment, Yeqi suddenly liked the unpredictable place of Dode; Although there are always unpredictable thunderstorms, how can there be such a comfortable breeze without the baptism of thunderstorms?


    About two blocks from the hotel, Yeqi stopped - he had a sense of hunger in his stomach after rejecting Oprah''s dinner offer; Of course, with his constitution of 21, this hunger can be ignored, and it is even possible not to eat food for three or four days in a row; However, this is not the time for him to make such a "war preparedness" move. It is not ye Qi''s style to be able to enjoy the delicious food in Xialin district and embarrass his stomach!


    Of course, there is food supply in the hotel; But since he became a demon hunter with John, he has deeply understood an eternal truth - delicious food in any area will never be sold by those high-end hotels; They only exist in the insignificant streets and alleys of this area.


    Now, Yeqi, who wants to enjoy the delicious food in Xialin District, naturally comes to these remote alleys - with previous experience and Oprah''s guidance when leaving, Yeqi can easily find a clean and highly rated snack bar.


    The snack bar with high evaluation did not disappoint Yeqi - the enthusiastic boss and delicious food were enough to make Yeqi feel worthwhile.


    The crispy potato cake, cool fruit soup and a dish of special smoked sausage in a small shop make ye Qi fully experience the delicious food in Xialin district - compared with other diners who leave in a hurry after eating, ye Qi is more like a taster than an ordinary diner who wants to fill his stomach; Of course, with John Yeqi who has been to many places, although there is an insurmountable gap from the real gourmet, it is enough to make a more loyal evaluation of the food in front of him based on the taste of the food around him.


    Convenient, fast and delicious!


    Looking at the sweating, busy chefs and the food quickly put on the table, ye Qi fully realized the fast pace of dude, even when eating - of course, no matter what others do, ye Qi still chews and eats slowly and enjoys different wind food.


    However, when a person appears in front of and behind him, the feeling of enjoying alone is broken in an instant - the slightly worn old cowboy windbreaker attracts all the eyes of the whole store when the other person sits in front of Ye Qi; But the other party smiled at Yeqi unconsciously.


    "Hello, Mr. Yeqi; I''m sperdo, the president of the demon hunter branch in Xialin district!" sperdo introduced himself, which stunned Yeqi who thought it was a chameleon; However, ye Qi, who responded quickly, didn''t show any surprise on his face. He just nodded gently according to etiquette: "Hello!"


    "Just now, Lord Hessel of the headquarters sent an order!" a sleepy Spector narrowed his eyes with an unimaginable light - he took out a roll of sheepskin scroll from the worn windbreaker, which was only used by the demon hunter headquarters to give important orders, and put it in front of Yeqi; Pointing to the unopened sheepskin roll: "the order issued above must be opened by your excellency in person!"


    With doubt, Yeqi took the scroll handed over by the other party; When ye Qi saw the contents on the scroll after opening it, even with his determination, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression - the contents on the scroll probably mean: because of his outstanding performance in recent years, he was specially appointed as an inspector to patrol the local trade unions of demon hunters, and has the right to mobilize the apostles below Yuehui level in each branch to deal with emergencies!


    Inspector? What position is this?!


    Ye Qi didn''t see the specific duty of the demon hunting artificial society that never appeared in his memory from the sheepskin scroll; But this does not prevent him from judging the importance of his abilities in this position!


    Patrolling around the world can mobilize the apostles below Yuehui level in each branch - even if the demon hunters are rebellious, with this appointment and his strong control, he can organize a powerful apostle team within a few hours!


    It was as if he had become the absolute top of the demon hunter headquarters in an instant; Although it is still a long way from the position of the Lord of the six towers, it is more than one notch higher than those ordinary tower protectors, and even some tower protectors in important positions are difficult to compare; After all, they simply can''t mobilize the apostles of local chapters, even the lowest ordinary demon hunters!


    What the hell is headquarters doing? Is Hessel really just to compensate me?


    When he handed the sheepskin roll to sperdo, Yeqi thought secretly, but he soon denied his idea - after all, this appointment is far beyond the scope of simple compensation!


    There are many ways to compensate Hessel for his position as the acting president of the demon hunting artificial society. He doesn''t need to use this extremely dangerous practice of releasing his rights at all; What''s more, during the Apostle''s martial arts competition, the other party has done enough; Even if it is not enough to compensate him, it is enough to make up for and ease their previous rigid relationship!


    In his opinion, this practice is superfluous, even a little inexplicable. He has to wonder what Hessel''s purpose is - however, no matter how suspicious he is, the appointment letter has appeared in his hand, and if Hessel is not joking with him, Then in one day, all areas with demon hunting artificial societies in Lorant will receive this message.


    Yeqi can predict the consequences of his sudden inspection by guessing alone - it will definitely make a large number of Apostles have uncontrollable curiosity about his sudden inspection; Of course, there will never be a lack of fighting maniacs like Enid; In particular, he has just won the title of the Apostle contest, which is enough to make some people as rebellious as zaca have a try on him!


    Is this what Hessel intended?


    Thinking of the trouble that would come later, Yeqi could not help but offset his guess; Even if he knew that Hessel''s existence would not use this childish means to deal with him, he could only infer such a ridiculous conclusion with the only clues before there was no evidence to prove the other party''s other intentions.


    "I''ve seen the inspector!" after seeing the appointment on the sheepskin scroll, even if Speedo is still sleepy, he still has to make a change in the name: "Speedo, the branch director of the magic hunting Association in Xialin District, is at your command at any time!"


    PS thanks 100 of the story of stars, 100 of the blue sea dragon boxing, 100 and monthly tickets of the slayer noble king, and monthly tickets with such a difficult name ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 244

In the snack bar in Doude, Xialin District, after Speedo returned the letter of appointment to Yeqi, he was not moved

 Chapter 245

    Why did the other party do this?


    No one knows better than Yeqi - a test, a test of his strength!


    His alliance with chameleon is purely because the other party has given him conditions that he can''t refuse. In essence, it is a simple interest alliance without any personal feelings; Therefore, ye Qi has a deep guard against this alliance from the bottom of his heart, not only because the alliance relationship is simple and interests are unreliable, but also because the object of the alliance is chameleon, a person he can''t figure out at all - he won''t naively think that one can kill each other''s parents, brothers and sisters and leave only a young daughter, The guy who let the young girl seek revenge on him will be a person who can simply guess!


    Therefore, even if the other party actively proposed the alliance and paid two more Yuehui level holy weapons and one riyao level holy weapon after the alliance is completed, it will put the other party and him in a passive state, and he still has a strong sense of prevention against the other party!


    And the other party, too!


    Even pretending to be job from each other,

 Chapter 246

    Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I went home to accompany my parents. After a day''s shopping, there was a heavy rainstorm when I came back; As a result, I was decadent in the rain. The glass constitution went on strike. Now I''m still dizzy and have a fever. I can''t code words when I''m soft all over


    I hereby ask for a day off!


    2011.6.6


    Decadent dragon shame (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 247

    The slightly pale face is not morbid, only resolute. Although it looks ordinary, when others see this face, they will never forget it in the face of stubborn resolute - and this face is exactly Ye Qi''s face now.


    From the hotel window to the room on the next floor, it is easy for Yeqi or chameleon; In addition, they changed their appearance again, and they easily avoided the eyes and ears of the secret service of the supreme government - Ye Qi could easily escape the eyes and ears of the other party without the help of the chameleon, but ye Qi would be happy to do it if he didn''t help himself.


    However, his doubts and vigilance made him and his brother and sister dressed as chameleon turn from intimacy to confrontation immediately after leaving the hotel - Ye Qi shook his arm, broke free from the chameleon holding his arm, and pointed to the blocked Hotel Road outside the street behind him: "It''s safe enough here to talk about what''s more important than killing the radio! You know, our covenant is limited to helping you deal with the idea of killing! Don''t drag me into the water!"


    "Of course, it''s still to deal with the idea of breaking the killing!"


    The chameleon with a young girl''s face shrugged and immediately exuded a different mature temperament; however, this mature temperament can only make the frown in front of him, and the boredom in his heart is even worse - at the thought of a middle-aged man who doesn''t know his appearance in front of the young girl, his heart is only disgusting!


    "The name of your present appearance is SoSs, a dark mercenary active in the winter forest!" Yeqi''s impatient expression still had some effect on the chameleon now - when Yeqi frowned, the chameleon immediately put away the affectation of acting and said frankly: "Because of his special ability, he was favored by the organization. He once sent me to contact each other..."


    "Do you want me to pretend to be each other, so as to lead to the radio or other people with the idea of breaking the killing, and then find the radio?" Before the chameleon''s words were finished, ye Qi understood what the other party meant. At the same time, he also understood why the other party had kindly helped him disguise to avoid the sight of the secret service - he played the bait, and the risk was naturally borne by him; if he was found, it is not difficult to imagine the situation he would face. Falling into the idea of killing, the carefully arranged trap must be nine deaths and one death Sheng; such a situation is absolutely not allowed by Ye Qi; therefore, ye Qi''s eyes at the chameleon at the moment showed an undisguised sarcasm: "don''t you think what kind of situation I will face after being found?"


    "Our covenant clearly states that we should share risks; but now I am the only one to do such a dangerous thing. Is it a little inappropriate?"


    Although Yeqi''s tone was sarcastic, he didn''t refuse -- he wanted to see whether the other party had made enough complete preparations and plans for him to play such a role, or whether it was just a simple temporary intention.


    "There is a risk, but it''s definitely not as big as you think!" facing Yeqi''s sarcastic tone, the chameleon explained very calmly: "At the beginning, when the organization sent me to contact Sox, I had killed the other party; but afterwards, the ''Sox'' contacted with the organization by e-mail has always been me! It can be said that according to my plan, as long as ye you don''t personally say your identity, the people of the organization will certainly have no doubt!"


    Sure enough, I was ready!


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes - after getting the answer he wanted, he reassessed his covenant with the other party; although there was no substantive evidence, ye Qi could also prove that the other party went to shack not only to avoid the pursuit of the idea of killing, but also to find help for himself!


    From the point of view of the fact that the other party has maintained the identity of Sox after killing the unlucky Sox and connected with the idea of breaking the killing, it is obvious that the other party has had some thoughts on the idea of breaking the killing for a long time; moreover, ye Qi can also expect that even without his joining, the other party will find another suitable candidate and break into the idea of breaking the killing after coercion and inducement!


    However, now that he has joined, of course, we should minimize the risks and maximize the benefits; of course, these depend on the "selfless" pay of the other party!


    ¡­¡­


    The young members of the special combat team of the secret service department listen to the "uh huh" and the accompanying wheezing from the headset, with a strange flush on their faces. After all, as a young man, he is equally energetic in some aspects; it is sad to have no response after listening to this sound all the time!


    However, moleti frowned on one side!


    Something''s wrong!


    After carefully listening to the strange sound in the headset again, moleti immediately got up and rushed out of the room, came to Yeqi''s original room and broke through the door - when he saw the recording pen placed on the tea table in the living room, moleti couldn''t help but hang a bitter smile on his face.


    I was cheated by this kind of pediatric trick. I was really disappointed when I adapted to the "comfortable life"!


    Moleti, who tossed the recording pen in his hand, looked back at the stunned young team members and explained softly - although the task of monitoring failed, he did not forget the task of educating and training his younger generation; perhaps this setback is a good thing with the idea of self consolation; moleti explained it more carefully for the team members: "Although the sound of the headset is very complex, some of the tones are obviously repetitive! But we attracted other directions at the beginning!"


    "Captain..."


    Moretti''s words made the young team members ashamed and lowered their heads - you know, during the monitoring, he had always imagined how charming the woman who had entered Yeqi''s room was in this situation, and didn''t notice any abnormalities at all; This has always been regarded as an elite by others, and he has an unspeakable shame from the bottom of his heart!


    "This is a common fault of men! Don''t care too much!" moleti well controlled the "strength of frustration!" he understood the meaning of "too much is better than enough" -- when he went to the team member with his head down, moleti slapped the team member on the shoulder and completely attracted the attention of the other party, he said with a smile: "let''s go! I''ll invite you to have a drink!"


    "But the task..."


    "We have failed in this mission!" Moretti waved his hand and took a deep breath: "let the rest go to the guys at the top!"


    PS hung the water today and felt much better ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the 100 stories of stars, 100 of Bihai Shenglong boxing, 100 of flowers blooming into the sea, 100 of [anonymous], 100 of 0.7 atmosphere handsome, 100 of wind caressing the moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 248

    Late at night in dude, there is no farewell to the busy day. People who work overtime at night make the whole city bright - this environment will make newcomers to dude very uncomfortable. Therefore, hotels, even small hotels on the street, will prepare eye masks, earplugs and other items for these guests; Of course, heavy curtains in the room are absolutely essential; After all, not everyone can accept eye masks and earplugs, and at this time, the role of curtains is unusually large!


    Yeqi, carrying a long luggage bag, was still like SoSs. He looked up at Dode, who was very busy day and night

 Chapter 249

    "Where is it?"


    Even though Yeqi has tried his best to make him appear calm, his slightly hasty voice still shows his real feeling in his heart - the pursuit of power. For Yeqi, there is no end until he completely feels safe; Because Yeqi doesn''t want him to regret it!


    Whether it is a partner or a lover, if either party is hurt, it will make him unable to forgive his incompetent protection; Maybe one day his partner and lover have grown up and no longer need to be sheltered under his wings, but that''s what will happen in the future!


    Now, what we still need is his protection! This requires him to have enough strength - hunting the demon God contractor is undoubtedly Yeqi''s first choice, although it is dangerous, but there is no sequelae; Of course, if there is enough time, using the upgrade of system tasks is his favorite way.


    However, time is a rare luxury for him who is now facing complex and unexpected events at any time; Even if you bear the blood of a dragon and control the power of time, it is the same; After all, he is only a preliminary master and can''t even be applied in actual combat. It''s still early for him to want to roam freely in the long river of time!


    Although Ye Qi also imagined that with the deepening of the dragon vein of time, he could one day achieve an instant and a thousand years, and then he could recover his current regret; But then ye Qi denied himself - for a moment and a thousand years, after all, it''s just his imagination. Whether the time dragon can reach that point is still unknown; Moreover, it is definitely not his style to prevaricate, appease and paralyze himself with this excuse of later recovery but now inaction!


    Even if you do your best, you have to fight to the end. Then you will find a new beginning - Yeqi clearly remembers that after his teacher John and the profiteer were drunk once, the profiteer jumped onto the table and shouted at his teacher; Although he disdained the unscrupulous merchant''s style of dividing the gold powder scraped from a Kimpton into ten flowers, Yeqi had to admit that there was a certain truth in what the other party said sometimes; Of course, the words are spoken out. Ye Qi still deeply doubts whether the profiteer can do it!


    "Just a few streets away from you!" obviously, the strange wolf was very satisfied with Ye Qi''s response. The tone of his answer was full of complacency and temptation all the time: "shall we check it now?"


    Now?


    Yeqi hesitated, for it was time to hunt the demon God contractor or continue to pretend to be Sox to be the bait, and was silent; In the end, Yeqi''s habitual calm suppressed the sudden impulse. Yeqi decided to continue to play the bait role of SoSs to make an agreement. Although it is likely that he will increase his strength by "checking" the contract of the demon God now, this undoubtedly disrupted the chameleon''s long-standing arrangement, It is likely to put both of them at a great disadvantage at the same time.


    This is not alarmist. It is a well-organized organization like the idea of breaking the killing, although

 Chapter 250

    Yeqi, with his luggage on his back, didn''t attract anyone''s attention when he entered the bar - he was wearing an ordinary old windbreaker and an ordinary face, which really couldn''t attract anyone''s attention in the bar.


    After asking for a glass of water from the bar, ye Qi sat down in a corner with a kind of indifference in his eyes and scanned the whole bar - this is the expression he must show "now" in the information obtained from the chameleon.


    SoSs is a dark mercenary active in the winter forest; Ability in others'' eyes is just a simple shadow ability. In fact, SoSs is just an ordinary person! His ability was acquired through sacrifice to the devil, that is to say, his true identity should be a devil servant - as for why SoSs became a devil servant, there is no clear record in the information given by the chameleon; However, through the description of some words in the data, Yeqi can still guess one or two of them, nothing more than revenge!


    Of course, these are not Yeqi''s concerns. He is only concerned about the impact of these things on Sox; After all, these influences are the key to SoSs''s attitude and character in daily life; If he wants to play the role of Sox well, these things must be understood!


    Clear water is bland and tasteless. Compared with it, ye Qi prefers milk tea or green tea; However, it is undeniable that water is the last choice when it comes to quenching thirst - leaning on the travel bag with Yan magic knife and samikina''s drive, ye Qi sitting in the corner is insignificant and looks like a complete waste of time; But Yeqi still attracted the attention of Moretti who just walked into the bar.


    Like the demon hunters, moleti, who was born in the special combat team of the secret service, was also out of professional habits. When he approached any place, he would subconsciously look at the surrounding environment, even where he often visited - and this time, moleti looked around according to his usual habits, but when his eyes swept to Yeqi in the corner, But it was an involuntary meal.


    mercenary?!


    Almost instantaneously, Moretti defined Yeqi''s SoSs in his heart - ordinary but resolute face, as well as the chilly momentum of ordinary people, enough to make him understand the danger of each other and what kind of existence it is!


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" the new member of the young special combat team immediately found the difference of his captain and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I thought I saw a friend who looked familiar!" moleti said vaguely, "just look carefully and find it''s not! Let''s go. We''re off work and have a drink!"


    "Yes!"


    The young team member nodded. Although he looked at Ye Qi suspiciously, ye Qi was dressed in ordinary clothes and ordinary appearance, which made him unable to find any difference.


    Maybe the captain really just recognized the wrong person!


    The young player with this idea shook his head slightly, followed his captain to sit in front of the bar and picked up the cocktail snow mountain handed over by the captain - he didn''t notice that most of the attention of Moretti drinking with him had been focused on Ye Qi in the corner.


    What a nasty coincidence!


    Sitting in the corner, Yeqi clearly saw Moretti''s vigilant eyes and the confused look of the young players. He couldn''t help but define the coincidence meeting in his heart - although Yeqi didn''t see the two people monitoring him with his own eyes, he was full of strong Unstable irritable fluctuations are even more memorable.


    The fluctuation of the apostles is completely different from that brought by ordinary people to Yeqi. Because of the gift of the apostles, even an ordinary person in a state of intense movement is far less violent than that of an apostle sitting still; Therefore, after feeling the fluctuation of the other party, Yeqi was sure that the other party was an apostle; Moreover, the strength of the other party is not low in terms of the violent fluctuation of the other party!


    Yeqi didn''t care about this at all before; After all, although the strength of the other party is not low, it is far from being able to threaten him; But now it''s different - now he plays SoSs, and he''s about to meet the members of the idea of breaking the killing lurking in Xialin district. At this time, the participation of the secret service will definitely bring unpredictable results to this meeting!


    "Work, here''s a note for you!" a man in tight pants and a waistcoat walked up to Ye Qi, who was thinking about countermeasures. He put a note in front of Ye Qi. When he saw Ye Qi pick up the note, the man immediately said, "Hey, work, a Kimpton!"


    This is not blackmail!


    It''s just a very simple running fee!


    However, Yeqi knows that the other party''s price has increased several times - there are many things that can''t be seen in person in a place like a bar; Therefore, it is common to hire some other people in the bar with money; Of course, in order to do things smoothly, the money will be paid afterwards, or another party will pay like Yeqi now.


    Put the note in the pocket of the windbreaker, ye Qi took out a ten yuan note and put it on the table. He picked up his luggage and turned and walked out - obviously, this move made the man who expected to get a lot of running expenses feel angry. He grabbed Ye Qi''s shoulder and shouted: "Hey, I don''t think you heard clearly. It''s a Kimpton! No..."


    "Let go of your hand, bastard!" a cold, disgusting voice came out of the mouth of SoSs played by Yeqi at the moment. At the same time, a momentum suddenly wrapped the man in front of him. Until the other party''s face was pale and his whole body couldn''t help trembling, Yeqi withdrew his momentum and let the other party fall to the ground with sharp eyes: "Get out of my way, bastard!"


    Watching the other party roll away, ye Qi gives a disdainful smile on his face and walks out of the bar full of ridicule because of the man''s embarrassment - these ridicules are undisguised and loud; after all, a large part of them like to come here often because they want to see such a drama every day!


    At least, they think it''s worth it today!


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the drunken team member in his hand and carrying the beer can to the door, moleti looked at the disappearing car in the distance and smiled with self mockery: "is it too beautiful to be found so easily!"


    PS thanks 100 of the story of the stars, 100 of the wind caressing the moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 251

    Sitting in the speeding car, ye Qi stared silently at the front, as if he had no interest in the people around him who were responsible for the idea of cutting off the killing with him; The other party is quite the opposite. Although he never said a word except for asking a greeting to confirm his identity when he met before, the smile that has been hanging around his mouth still shows his friendly attitude - absorbing talents is an essential link for every organization that wants to develop and have strong organizational power; Therefore, identifying every talent that needs to be absorbed will become the top priority task of these organizations!


    These organizations will certainly not take lightly the tasks that may affect the future strength of the organization; Therefore, even if it is only a small role solely responsible for reception and guidance, it will do its best as far as possible to show its sincerity; Of course, for the talents to be absorbed,

 Chapter 252

    In the urban area of dude, high-rise buildings stand tall, and in a particularly concentrated place is the residence of the so-called successful people in dude - Black high-rise buildings rise straight into the clouds and are connected one by one under the night, just like a monster climbing out of the abyss.


    The high-rise buildings block the moonlight and stars, but the artificial electric lights emit more bright light than them; But beside the bright and almost dazzling light, where it cannot be illuminated, there are shadows everywhere; This is a rare convenience for Yeqi walking in the dark - he didn''t need such trouble with his advanced invisibility, but out of caution, Yeqi had to revisit John''s sneaking skills when he trained him.


    Ye Qi''s sneaking and hiding skill was 18 before adding points with the upgraded skill points, which was the highest of all skills. It can be seen how much Ye Qi invested in this skill in order to save his life at that time; After all, demon hunters are also occupations that cannot be exposed to the eyes of ordinary citizens. Mastering high-level sneaking and hiding skills is one of the necessary skills for them to complete the task!


    It is no exaggeration to say that every demon hunter has the ability to sneak and hide as well as any famous thief; Of course, except for some demon hunters with special hobbies, they still can''t compare with those big thieves - there is no sound when they move. Yeqi seems to be completely immersed in the dark, and he is moving towards the goal tonight quickly and smoothly.


    However, ye Qi''s caution and prudence can be seen from his body that stops from time to time. Although John has had simulation training such as assassination and assassination in his training, this is the first time that he has been applied in real combat; Coupled with the identity of the other party, it is bound to be protected by bodyguards hiding in the dark, and even the other party will have surprising strength; After all, the hand of the abyss is one of the top ten organizations in the dark mercenary world like the idea of breaking the killing; Even a liaison officer will not choose ordinary people to do it. Seeing that Orel is thinking of breaking the killing, he can understand one or two of them.


    Under a 30 story building, Yeqi stopped and curled up in the bushes and shadows - a perfect assassination must be inseparable from detailed intelligence work in advance; Even though he has obtained a detailed information about the other party from the idea of breaking the killing, ye Qi will not rest assured if some information does not pass his own personal verification. He doesn''t want to fail this assassination mission because of a moment''s negligence!


    "Level B mission: assassination open; within ten days, assassinate the contact officer of the abyss hand in dude city..."


    Ye Qi was stunned by the sudden task prompt from the system, and then he was a little relieved - through a long time of contact, although the difficulty level of the task was constantly changing with the improvement of the level, according to the current level, ye Qi understood that the level B task was only dangerous to him; If it is an a -, or even A-level task, he will reconsider whether the idea of killing is really sincere to win "him" into the organization, or simply take "him" as cannon fodder!


    However, ye Qi will not be taken lightly if he is in danger; Because he has heard of too many stories of demon hunters who capsized in the gutter because of carelessness.


    Through the branches and leaves of the Bush, ye Qi''s eyes looked at the 17th floor of the building, which was the floor where his target lived - the 17th floor away from the bottom and top floor, just in the middle of the whole building, so that the raid plan from the downstairs or the top floor was instantly abandoned!


    With the strength of the building''s own guards, although they can''t stop the raids of interested people, they can still be competent for small things such as calling the police; Yeqi believes that if he rushes directly into the building, when he reaches the floor room where the target is located, he will be greeted either by the guard force of the waiting abyss hand or by an empty room!


    Even if it is only observed by the naked eye from a distance, it can be seen that the French window, which is obviously several points thicker than ordinary glass, shows ye Qi its super defense force - bulletproof glass, and it is also specially processed bulletproof glass! Ye Qi has seen this kind of glass in the place where special commodities are placed in Guzhai. He knows very well about the defense of this glass. With this layer of glass defense, it is difficult to break this layer of glass shield with wisdom and money in a short time, even T2 submachine gun or even T3 submachine gun, unless it is directly shelled with poisonous snake bazooka!


    Sure enough!


    Ye Qi, who continues to squat in the bushes and observe, not only looks at the floor where the target lives, but also the upper and lower floors of each other,

 Chapter 253

    In the second half of the night, dude was hit by thunderstorms again, but it did not attract any dude people''s attention except for adding a little rhythm to the still busy dude night; After all, living in Dode, they have long been used to the unpredictable weather.


    As for Yeqi, who is hiding in the bushes and observing the target room?


    He also didn''t have any complaints - although his sight was blocked and his whole body was very uncomfortable when he observed the target in rainy days, it was better than crawling in a tomb for decades!


    With the passage of time, because the sky is still dripping with light rain, even when the sun rises at the beginning, the sky is still gloomy and depressed without light; However, it is obvious that this has nothing to do with the dudes. Holding the black umbrella unified by the trade union of Xialin District, people crowded on the sidewalk like worker bees and walked to their respective factories or companies.


    "Ah!!"


    A high decibel scream that seemed to pierce people''s eardrums suddenly sounded in the street; Suddenly, it was like a stone smashed into the calm lake and startled a wild duck - the crowded but orderly crowd looked involuntarily at the place where the sound sounded. Some people close to the lake also screamed after seeing the thing that caused the scream.


    One after another screamed, and finally attracted the eyes of Yeqi who had been observing for a night and was about to leave - Yeqi didn''t mean to start immediately without receiving the task. It took ten days and the information given by Orel as the basis, which was enough for him to personally touch out everything about the other Party''s goal before taking action; Nothing can be perfect, but this does not prevent Yeqi from minimizing its danger!


    Ye Qi, who spent a night observing attentively and carefully recording the patrol time of the bodyguards around the target, felt his forehead astringent at the moment even if he had a 21-year-old physique - so, thank you again for the 588 of faxis, the 100 of the story of the stars, the 100 of [anonymous], and the 100 of the wind caressing the moon; Decadent bow thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 254

    After Yeqi''s voice fell, the smile on Moretti''s face finally disappeared; Looking at the sarcastic "SoSs", moleti could not help frowning - he had obtained the other party''s information from the intelligence agency late last night; After the "accidental death" of their parents and brother, each other awakened their natural ability and entered the dark mercenary world. They are famous for their cold-blooded. Especially when facing some people, they go all out and show no mercy!


    Of course, this is not what moleti pays attention to. He pays attention to the words with special marks of "accidental death"; As the leader of the top-level Lieji team of the secret service, he knows what this means - a special mark that is participated by the relevant departments of the supreme government and turned into a big event and a small event!


    The mark of this mark is the most hated by Moretti, because no one understands more than him how sad this special mark represents; Therefore, facing the sarcastic look at his "Sox", moleti did not have any dissatisfaction with "Sox" in his heart. His heart was only angry with some people who wantonly used their privileges - he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger again. Moleti looked at the person in front of him and wanted to say something to comfort each other, but his mouth moved slightly for several times, But he didn''t say anything.


    After all, for a person who has lost all his relatives, any comfort is so weak, and for a guy who is also a "privileged" person in the other party''s view, I''m afraid the other party will mistakenly think it is provocation or insult?


    Silent, a smile reappeared at the corners of Moretti''s mouth, but this smile was full of bitterness.


    Hum!


    Seeing Moretti''s wry smile, Yeqi gave a cold hum, then turned around and left - Yeqi planned how to get away smoothly since the other party appeared; Therefore, the moment the other party spoke, he had stepped into the pit dug by Ye Qi; No matter what the topic is, he will talk about his "own" life history and make a big fuss, so as to force back each other with language!


    After all, in Xialin district directly under the supreme government, ye Qi is not arrogant enough to openly become an enemy with the secret service; What''s more, he has a more important task to break into the idea of killing; If the secret service is involved at this time, although the mission may not fail, the difficulty is tantamount to an instant increase of several times, which ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Of course, this does not mean that Yeqi dare not use force; After all, neither he nor the Sox he plays now is a kind of good man who is forced to come to the door again and again without fighting back - therefore, after taking two steps, he finds that Moretti is in front of and behind him again, a cold flash flashed in Yeqi''s eyes, and the shadow around his body is like boiling water in a pot, It''s boiling.


    Although he didn''t speak, Yeqi''s attitude has shown his meaning.


    Moretti carefully stepped back a few steps, then looked around, and found that the surrounding people were still attracted by the blood on his sign and the long gone body. After he didn''t notice the situation here, he relaxed.


    "You see, I don''t mean any harm! I just want to talk to you!" Moretti raised his hands and pointed to the crowd around him: "but before again, if you can, it''s better to ask Mr. SoSs to put away your ability; otherwise, it will be difficult for me to do if these civilians find out!"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!"


    Yeqi coldly left a sentence, walked straight forward and passed by moleti - moleti subconsciously reached out to Yeqi''s shoulder and wanted to stop Yeqi again; But as soon as he stretched out his hand, a dark sharp thorn shot out of the just subsided shadow and pointed directly at his forehead and eyebrow.


    Ding!


    With a quick turn of the head, the thorn of the shadow rubbed moleti''s face, and with a sense of sweat and hair upright negative energy hit the wall behind him - a 10 cm long wall made of reinforced concrete. There was a thick and thin round hole. The light from the other side of the small hole proved that the wall had been broken through!


    "You..."


    When he turned his head, he found that Yeqi, who was not far in front of him, had already disappeared; Then he tilted his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked aside with a sigh.


    "What a terrible morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    The cold tap water quickly woke up zaster who had just left his sleep. He wiped the water off his face with a towel. Zaster looked at himself in the mirror - a young, energetic and confident face with a trace of doubt.


    The dream just now


    Shaking his head, zaster quickly adjusted his state - not that he dared not face the nightmare, but that the dream was really unacceptable to him; Especially now, when he thought of the scream in the crisp sound of the bone, his body still involuntarily showed bursts of pleasure, which made him feel at a loss under extreme panic!


    It''s just a dream! Yes, it''s just a dream, not true!


    I''m zaster, the elite of the supreme government and a new member of the strong team of the secret service


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote hotel far from the center of Dode, after checking in at the counter, Yeqi refused the boss''s kindness to provide breakfast for free, and walked to the room alone with his own breakfast - this type of small hotel is the longest place Yeqi has lived since he became a demon hunter; Of course, he knows the good and bad!


    Yes, breakfast is absolutely free, but the taste is definitely hard to swallow - John calls these free foods dog food, as for Yeqi? He thought it was an insult to the dog!


    Even in busy city like dude, there are some people who are not affected by the whole city. They still follow the rest and rest of the industry -- once again, let them have a woman with heavy make-up, and hunt the life of the devil, so that ye Qi, who has already been accustomed to it, disregards the pungent perfume of the air in the air and goes into his room.


    "Did the masterpiece just now be made by the new one last night?" Ye Qi asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart as he opened the convenience bag containing food.


    PS drowned chicken!!! The real drowned Chicken said that his underwear was wet!!! The rain this afternoon is a tragedy; The decadence of rushing home is a great tragedy


    Thank you again for the 100 of the story of stars, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 255

    The gloomy sky shrouds the whole thousand marshes area. The black is like the ordinary ground, but it contains deadly killing opportunities; Even the local people living in qianzao area can hardly tell where is the flat land and where is the deadly swamp. Even the agile demon hunter needs to hire local people as a guide if he wants to go deep into the depths of qianzao area; Of course, this price will deter ordinary people - after all, there is no factory or company in Qianzhao District, and even now it still maintains the form of a village, and the people in Qianzhao District depend on this guide job risking their lives!


    Carrying a salute and equipment far higher than the whole person''s height, Tate is like a moving tower; At the moment, he is holding a towel to wipe his sweating skin constantly - not because of fatigue. Even if these gifts and equipment are several times more, they will not have any impact on him. The reason for sweating is caused by his airtight outdoor equipment and the humidity and muggy of Qianzhao area itself.


    "What a damned temperature! I miss shack''s weather so much!" feribe wiped the sweat on his forehead and held back his hand to pull his collar; However, the moment your hand reached the collar, it was interrupted by Jacob''s words from the rear: "if you don''t want to be bitten by poisonous insects here, you''d better not touch your collar!"


    The most dangerous thing in the thousand marshes area is not the ubiquitous marshes, but the fugitives and poisonous insects that do not know when they will appear to give a fatal blow; Compared with the fugitives, there is no doubt that these poisonous insects will bring more trouble to Jacob and his party - Jacob flashed his skill, patted a blood fly with a sense of heat and poison flying in front of him to the other side, looked at the blood fly bumping into the swamp and slowly swallowed by the swamp, Jacob looked around and shouted to the guide walking in the front: "Foucault, just get here! Next, let''s have a rest!"


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Felipe said, "who do you say is a weak and talkative guy?" Felipe shouted loudly. In the face of the fierce Felipe, Tate despised more and more: "Whoever promised is who! I thought it would be with Jacob and Yeqi to explore the ruins. I didn''t expect it would be you..."


    Pop!


    The quick side kick hit the rock like arm. Feribe stared at Tate who blocked his attack and narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t mention the boy''s name to me! It will make me very angry! You know?"


    "Really?" Tate, who raised his right arm, twisted his neck. Immediately, with a crisp sound between muscles and bones, he grinned: "I''m very good at fire fighting! Do you want to try?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jacob, they..." the guide Foucault looked at the two people as powerful as fire, immediately looked at Jacob, his employer and benefactor, and hoped that the powerful gentleman would stop his two companions - looking at the anxious Foucault, Jacob waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry! They just have too much energy! Ignore them and we''ll just continue to rest!"


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Foucault looked at the two people facing each other and the leisurely Jacob who closed his eyes. Finally, he wisely chose to sit next to Jacob, close his eyes and ignore the two people who were about to fight!


    PS came back late yesterday and didn''t code into words. I''m really sorry for everyone... This chapter is presented in advance ~ ~ ~ ~ thank you again for the 200 of the story of stars, the 100 of the dull sky mouse, the 100 of the sand erosion, and the monthly ticket of the painting Meizi ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 256

    Huge crowds of people, as like as two peas, are hung up in the street lights. At the peak of the rush hour, the crowd of people is getting into a sea of faces. The removal of a different background, the same method of placing the corpse, and the feeling of distress and fear, makes Moleti do not need to observe the corpse carefully. You can also know that the bastard who did it was the same person in yesterday''s case!


    "Damn it!"


    Sheriff Feller pressed the brim of his hat and spat in a low voice. Although the incident had been determined and all had been handed over to the secret service, the outside world did not know it. They still thought it was the police who dealt with the case again; Especially the questions of those reporters just now made him feel angry from the bottom of his heart!


    What is his feeling after the occurrence of such cases one after another? What a shit feeling!


    Feller had a serious face. Now, with more anger, there was more humanity and less rigidity; However, looking at the appearance of the police officers around, we know that they prefer their sheriff to be the same as before!


    Holding two cups of instant coffee, he walked up to moleti squatting on the street. Ferrer handed over the coffee in his hand - moleti, who took the coffee, looked at Ferrer with anger brewing in his eyes and said with a smile: "is this your compensation for me? In fact, you should buy me a drink! You know, wine is more suitable for me than coffee!"


    "Alcohol has paralyzed you enough; I think caffeine will be more suitable for you now! At least it will wake you up quickly, won''t it?" Feller''s tone was stiff and stiff, comparable to the worst newsman in history; However, the serious expression on his face was enough to show that he was not joking: "this is already a joke

 Chapter 257

    Ye Qi''s question directed at the other party''s purpose made the strange wolf laugh awkwardly for several times and disappeared into his heart - of course, the strange wolf can''t do business at a loss. It provides a method that will never let anyone detect the flaw. Of course, ye Qi needs to pay a price!


    As for the price? When new hunting targets appear, the purpose of the strange wolf is, of course, to get more share; However, this is the place where ye Qi will never give in - with this, ye Qi clearly has enough time to arrange all tasks and exchange opportunities for strength increase. As long as ye Qi is not dizzy, he can never agree.


    Therefore, after ye Qi broke his goal, the strange wolf disappeared directly; It also knew that Yeqi would not agree; The previous temptation was just the last struggle under unwilling!


    However, ye Qi did not have time to pay attention to the fierce struggle of the strange wolf. After putting the teacup away, he directly opened the rear window of the room and jumped out - within 30 seconds after ye Qi left, the door was pushed open. The members of the secret service responsible for monitoring Ye Qi looked at the empty room and the open window, Immediately turned around and ran to the door. At the same time, he quickly said the emergency with a walkie talkie.


    About two minutes after the team member in charge of monitoring left the secret service office, the figure on the back window of the room flashed, and ye Qi appeared in the room again - Black under the light, a very simple truth, but because of its simplicity, it has become a hard trick under normal circumstances!


    He patted the palm of his hand, which was temporarily covered with dust because he hooked on the roof of the previous floor. Ye Qi took off his slightly worn windbreaker, pulled out his luggage bag from under the bed, put a brand-new suit on his body, and combed his hair meticulously with a comb - after seeing himself wearing a fake beard and hair cover in the mirror and confirming that there were no flaws, Yeqi walked slowly out of the room with a briefcase containing the drive of samikina and two books on Dark Wizard Magic.


    At the moment, ye Qi with a briefcase is completely dressed like an ordinary middle-aged office worker in dude city - although he feels a little uncomfortable with the glue gluing his beard and the head rope tightening his hair cover, these can be ignored in order to get close to his goal smoothly!


    As for Yan magic knife?


    Because of the length, although Ye Qi was reluctant, he had to put it in the hotel in order not to expose his target; Of course, it was not his room, but the room upstairs - Yeqi knew from yesterday''s observation that the hotel owner''s own family lived upstairs, and everyone had their own jobs; Therefore, no one will come back before night; Coupled with the enough hidden position, ye Qi doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Yan magic knife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, is it here to recruit again?" Ye Qi fully entered the role of a job seeker with courtesy and humility; But there are too many such roles in dude; So that the receptionist standing at the front desk didn''t even think, and directly subconsciously refused: "sorry, we don''t need it yet; please leave your contact information. If you need to recruit new people, we will

 Chapter 258

    With the help of inertia, the blood shot out of the hall was splashed on the snow-white wall of the hall under ossa''s evasion, and the bright red was interwoven with snow-white, which was particularly dazzling; Of course, oza was not in the mood and had no time to enjoy the scene behind him. Yeqi''s leg followed closely and the strong wind had made him feel the pain in his cheek - the effect of his mastery of unarmed combat was most incisive in Yeqi at the moment; Ye Qi, who has a systematic correction, plays fast as the wind, suppresses the other party, and tries to kill the other party before other bodyguards come!


    Bang bang!


    The continuous and rapid blows made the collision sound of both sides'' fists and feet become a piece, just like a string of lit firecrackers - under Ye Qi''s deliberate action, the other party was forced into a dead corner in the hall step by step; Of course, being forced into a dead corner does not mean that the other party has lost the ability to resist. Even the weakest rabbit, when chased by a flying eagle, will make a dying blow like a rabbit pedaling an eagle, not to mention a person!


    Therefore, after forcing the other party into the corner, ye Qi''s attack is still as fierce as a storm, but his heart is on full alert; Be ready to deal with the other party''s dying counterattack at any time - at the same time, in order to give the other party a "chance" of dying counterattack, according to the information provided by Orel, Yeqi tries to adjust the attack angle and strive to pave the best attack position for the other party!


    To tell the truth, if it was not because the information showed that the other party''s "secretary" would check the other party''s itinerary and travel tools in advance according to the other party''s instructions every time, a time bomb would achieve the effect he wanted. Yeqi didn''t have to work so hard as now.


    Of course, this effort is only a little tired than installing bombs; After all, even if you need to cover up your identity and can''t do your best, under the absolute strength, victory has long been doomed!


    Oza retreated step by step under the pressure of Yeqi, and soon the whole person was close to a corner, and Yeqi who followed him also stepped into the corner on the first floor of the hall; Compared with the spaciousness around the hall, the four corners of the hall suddenly seem narrow because of the walls extending from both sides; Especially oza, who is close to the wall, has no way back at this time. He can only bear Yeqi''s next most likely fatal blow at any time!


    However, when the back is attached to the wall; Oza, who had been dodging before, was refreshed - oza stared at Yeqi who attacked again, his hands drooped close to his ribs, and then jumped out like a tight spring!


    Prick!


    The sleeves of his forearm jacket suddenly burst, and two cold lights flashed in mid air, turning into a crossed half moon, biting Ye Qi''s neck like a crocodile''s mouth; At the same time, a sense of bondage suddenly appeared around Ye Qi''s body, vowing to make ye Qi afraid to move and die under the sword - while forcing the other party into a dead corner, he also entered a dead corner! What''s your chance of winning when you''re unprepared? Or how likely are you to run for your life?


    At this moment, a smile finally appeared on oza''s face, which had been suppressed all the time; Once again he saw the dawn of victory, and once again he hanged an opponent here through careful arrangement - he seemed infinitely satisfied!


    Binding, variant application of wind system capacity, not bad!


    He felt the pressure around his body increased greatly due to the change of air pressure, and even the illusion that his body was bound by countless invisible chains. Ye Qi didn''t panic. He was ready for it. He looked at the two long swords in front of him, and the irony flashed across the corners of his mouth - oza, the liaison officer of Doude, the hand of the abyss, was not the receptionist at the front desk of the hotel after all, Although Ye Qi''s sarcasm just flashed by, he still saw it in his eyes!


    Is it


    Ossa''s caution made him find something wrong. Unfortunately, he gritted his teeth and twisted his double swords towards Yeqi''s neck at a faster speed. Facing the upcoming victory, ossa was obviously more willing to treat Yeqi''s current expression as a bluff!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Continuous rapid sounds appeared around, one by one in the bright light of the hall, the shadow thorns glittering with dark light, shot out from the two people''s shadows, and pierced OSA''s body in an instant


    Ah!


    A scream was suppressed in OSA''s chest. Unwilling, he held the sword in his hand, but it was like a long sword in his arm at ordinary times. At the moment, it was as heavy as a thousand, and the distance close at hand was as unreachable as the ends of the earth!


    Ye Qi saw the other party who was pierced in the abdominal cavity but still tried to make the last shot. Ye Qi made no secret of the irony in his eyes - it was not that he clearly could not survive, but wanted to pull the enemy to die together, which he agreed with himself. It was just that he simply mocked the other party''s lack of reason before, and lost his previous caution before the desire to win! Of course, even if the other party chooses to retreat carefully, there is still only a dead end for the servants who have covered the whole hall!


    The shadow stab shot out again. Under Ye Qi''s control, it mercilessly pierced the other party''s throat and heart. Until it was confirmed that the other party was dead, ye Qi turned and ran to the emergency evacuation channel - the figure of the other party''s bodyguard had appeared outside the glass door of the hall, and the door obviously didn''t work; However, for ye Qi, who has memorized the structural diagram of the whole building in his mind, the way to leave is definitely not just the front hall!


    "Level B mission assassination completed; 50000 experience gained..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who jumped down from the laundry channel on the fifth floor of the building, arrived at the laundry room in the basement smoothly; The laundry room will classify the clothes to be washed in the whole building. Ordinary clothes will be sent directly to the next door for cleaning and drying. As for other special clothes, they need to be sent to the dry cleaner two blocks away by vehicle. Yeqi wants to use the car channel to leave the building safely - however, The most perfect plan can''t keep up with sudden changes; Yeqi, who was drilling out from under the chassis of the car, could not help frowning at moleti, who was standing not far away and waving at him.


    "Is this a stolen goods?" moleti shrugged, and the expression on his face could not see that he was the captain of the secret service team facing the murderer; Turning around and glancing at the building that had caused riots, Moretti looked at Yeqi and still smiled: "that''s why you came to dude?"


    PS thanks [anonymous] for 588 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 259

    "Hmm!" under such obvious circumstances, even if ye Qi wants to sophistry, it is impossible; Therefore, Yeqi simply nodded and directly admitted, "what? Want to arrest me?"


    "Of course not!" Moretti shook his head and replied casually: "although I am the captain of the special corps of the secret service, I am very happy to see this kind of black eating, even if it will violate the bottom line of some people!"


    "So, you''re not a competent official!" after saying that, he didn''t know whether it was praise or ridicule. Ye Qi disdained the corners of his mouth and asked directly, "say, why are you stopping me? I don''t think the relationship between us has reached the level where we can stand on the road and chat freely!"


    "That''s right! I think so too!" moleti nodded in agreement. "Although I welcome things like eating black, killing is illegal after all. If I ignore it, I won''t sleep at night! So you have to do me a favor!"


    Hum!


    Yeqi snorted coldly about Moretti''s statement - children won''t believe the excuse that they can''t sleep at night! Its most important purpose is the last sentence: help!


    As for what help Ye Qi can think of with his toes!


    In recent days, the whole city of dude has been shouting around one thing - even bad abnormal murderers have not only changed people''s color, but also become the object of conversation among dude people after dinner!


    "I don''t know the clue of that guy!" even if I already know some clues about the other party in my heart, it''s impossible for Yeqi''s mind to say it before he gets dizzy: "Moreover, in the whole Xialin District, there is no clue as the captain of your secret service team. How can I help you as an outsider? Therefore, please forgive me for my powerlessness!"


    "What I want is not a clue! Nor is it your objective reason! It''s the guy''s head or exact trace!" at the moment, moleti''s face is undoubtedly wearing the usual smile of a profiteer: "However, if you can''t help, Mr. SoSs, I can only do business! Don''t worry, I''m a lover of peace. I''ll only let other colleagues of the secret service issue a wanted notice throughout Lorant..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before Moretti finished his words, the three shadow thorns shot out of the shadow at the bottom of Yeqi''s feet and went straight to Moretti''s throat, chest and abdomen - among the three things Yeqi hated most, being threatened or ordered was definitely in the first place

 Chapter 260

    lamed!


    He cursed in his heart. Moleti bit his teeth and desperately swallowed back the blood foam that was about to blurt out; Then he looked up and smiled bitterly at Yeqi moleti. He didn''t shout unfair, if it wasn''t for my childish excuses such as injury; After all, no objective fact can hide the fact that he has lost!


    "Are you hurt?!"


    Of course, Moretti''s situation can''t hide from ye Qi, who fought with him. He looked at the other party''s mouth with blood stains in surprise - previous attacks were carefully calculated by him. Attacks that just want to hinder the other party''s action can never cause such obvious internal injuries!


    "Do you still want to stop me?" although Ye Qi knew that the other party was hurt at the moment, ye Qi did not feel pity for it - the relationship between the two sides is an enemy rather than a friend, which makes it impossible for ye Qi to waste his feelings extravagantly; Looking at Moretti coldly, Yeqi asked slowly, "or do you already have the consciousness of going to the heroic monument?"


    The monument of martyrs, like the Holy Spirit Church of the Holy See, is a facility to commemorate those who died on duty; It''s just that one is a stone tablet and the other is a mourning hall!


    "Do I have any choice?" although the internal injury recurred and faced the strong enemy, moleti smiled freely: "in this case, kill me and then retreat quickly. Isn''t that the style of your dark mercenary world? However, I won''t wait to die!"


    While talking, two M1911 appeared in Moretti''s hands - just glancing at it, ye Qi, who has rich experience in changing guns, immediately found that the double guns in Moretti''s hands are larger than the general M1911. Only by observing Ye Qi, it can be concluded that Moretti''s double guns have not only improved their power, but also loaded at least three rounds, reaching 7 + 3 rounds, Ten bullets in all!


    Making up for the shortage of the number of bullets supplied, coupled with the excellent operation of the gunman, M1911 is enough to become a headache gun for anyone - of course, this person only refers to ordinary people, and people like Yeqi are definitely not among them!


    Although it is impossible for the black bat Fendi to dodge bullets freely and calmly in the hail of bullets, it is just a fool''s dream to want to pose a threat to him with only two M1911; Even if these two M1911 have been transformed!


    Unless at the moment, what Moretti holds in his hand is Jacob''s holy weapon of black sandalwood and white ivory! Otherwise, ye Qi, who is blessed with Mage Armor and stone skin art and has a layer of natural young dragon armor, is simply a toy!


    At most, it''s just a toy that will hurt Ye Qi!


    Of course, this is not a time of life and death, but how to retreat smoothly - Yeqi was going to make some special sounds to attract passers-by outside the street; Therefore, ye Qi is more happy to see the emergence of the two guns.


    After all, only an object like a gun that can make an extremely attractive sound is an excuse for him not to make the other party doubt to retreat - such an action of retreating without reason will undoubtedly make the other party doubt, and even find out more things because of this doubt; In this case, he might as well kill the other party directly to save trouble!


    As for whether moleti had the idea of attracting passers-by with the sound of guns so that he could escape smoothly, it was not Yeqi''s concern; Anyway, whether it''s coincidence or conspiracy, it''s right in Ye Qi''s arms!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The loud gunfire rang out in the streets and alleys, and the same modified armor piercing bullet went straight into the wall behind Ye Qi - not far from a murder case, the gunfire again was undoubtedly eye-catching. Feller, who was already tortured by abnormal and bad killers, looked at the traces in the hall and felt a headache again; The ensuing gunfire made him want to go crazy!


    "Asshole! Hurry to block the shooting scene and never allow those son of a bitch reporters to enter! Come on, move at full speed!" the squatting Feller jumped up and roared loudly: "if I see any real description of today''s shooting scene in tomorrow''s newspaper, I''ll let you guard the reservoir!"


    The police who had run fast enough, under the roar of Feller, were several minutes faster again, rushed in front of the reporters resisting the long guns and artillery, and blocked the whole scene - the double-layer human wall composed of tall and strong police effectively blocked the shooting of the reporters; Even if there are one or two reporters who are tall or jump up to shoot, they will be formed

 Chapter 261

    "How? Not so much!" moleti smiled bitterly and pointed to the bloody joint wrapped in the bandage: "but fortunately you came in time, you can''t die!"


    "Who is it?"


    Feller''s expression was a little dignified - whether from the special identity of Moretti or from the special existence that could hurt Moretti, this person must be classified as a dangerous person; Moreover, in the face of such a dangerous person, he must make preparations early, otherwise he will have more than one headache, and the mayor is bound to join this ranks!


    "Don''t worry! People like the other party are not dangerous in a sense!" seeing that he followed him into the ambulance, with a dignified face, Moretti waved his hand: "I''m just taking the blame for my momentary heart!"


    "Heart?!" Feller''s eyes were full of some surprise. It was obvious that he had completely misunderstood; Feeling Feller''s eyes, Moretti didn''t explain the reason too much. He just moved his body, looked at the ceiling of the ambulance, and whispered to himself: "any organization needs fresh blood, and so does the special team!"


    ¡­¡­


    Drink!


    Deep in the Hailin District, there was a deep and powerful high drink. Countless birds were startled by the high drink and circled in the air with bursts of panic calls, surrounding the foreign body that suddenly appeared in the air - a round rock with a diameter of about five meters!


    Bang!


    The rock fell according to the inertia and was firmly connected to the back by the big man standing below - the muscles from the waist circle around the big man''s back like two Qiulong. Even if it was so violently collided, the big man''s body was not hurt under the muscle protection comparable to the armor!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The heavy breathing sound is emitted from the big man''s mouth and nose. Even standing a few meters away, it is clear and audible; With this heavy breathing, the muscles of the big man''s whole body expanded again for several points, and his ankles were directly submerged into the turned up soil because of his whole body strength.


    Drink!


    Kaka, Kaka


    The huge round rock, which was carried by the big man on his shoulder and gathered by his arms, gradually made a crisp sound because of the extrusion. Small cracks like spider webs appeared on the surface of the rock and continued to expand. Finally, when countless small cracks gathered together to form larger and wider cracks, the whole huge round rock crashed!


    make love!


    The small stones shot around with strong force, making the flowers, plants and trees around make a sound; The big man who finished all this didn''t stop. Instead, he was short and rushed to the big trees in front of which only three or four adults could hug.


    war chariot!


    The rapid breathing is like a roaring engine, and the big man is transformed into an ancient fierce beast composed of steel, galloping in the depths of the Hailin area!


    Wow


    On the big man''s way forward, the big trees were broken one by one, and the big man seemed to be tireless and still charged frantically. A road completely opened up by savage forces appeared in the Hailin


    "So strong!" the lame man standing in the distance looked at the road in front of him that seemed to have been trampled by the crazy rhinoceros, couldn''t help but take a breath, and his eyes were full of incredible: "how did he do it!"


    "Training! Don''t sleep, abandon life and death for the faith in your heart, and keep training!" the bartender looked at the big man staggering up from the ground in the distance, and his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation: "Darlan has enough strength to follow the boss''s footsteps now, but he doesn''t know how the other two people are!"


    "Of course not!"


    As soon as the bartender''s voice fell, an answer came from the sky - a goshawk with wings spread more than three meters flapped its wings and fell in the wind. In the process of landing, its feathers quickly disappeared and revealed its true face: AVA!


    Comforted the sable carat who was uncomfortable because he was away from the ground for the first time, AVA nodded at the bartender and his lame leg, and then walked quickly to the big man who had run quickly because of seeing him.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready?" AVA smiled at his increasingly strong partner; Scratched his head, the big man nodded as simple and honest as ever, then turned his head and looked around and asked, "where''s Datong?"


    "Here!"


    The little man''s answer rang out behind the two people. With the answer, it had become a mess because of the big man''s collision. There was a sudden peristalsis in a corner of the forest land full of residual branches and leaves. Then a thin figure came out from the inside, waved to the two people and said, "shall we start now?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rheinx, you should stay here and continue training! Not leave with us!"


    The three little men standing at the gate of the blood glory camp made a final farewell to the gentle youth and other blood glory executives; But the girl''s sudden insertion made an unexpected wave in the originally smooth farewell party - the little spokesman was trying to solve the accident peacefully when ye Qi was away.


    "Listen, your strength has not reached the point where you can help Ye!" it is obvious that the little man knows the girl''s mind very well; Therefore, the words pointed directly at the girl''s weakness: "and you don''t want to be a burden on ye?"


    "I..." the girl understood that the little man was telling the truth, but the yearning in her heart made her stubbornly raise her head and look at the little man without concession: "my strength is very strong! I can help the teacher!"


    As if to prove her own words, there was a blue current all over the girl''s body - the current with the thickness of hair like a spirit snake kept swimming around the girl''s body; Although small, the power of thunder has initially appeared. The little man standing opposite can even estimate that the current of these hair is thick and thin enough to ask for the name of an adult!


    However, this is still not enough!


    The little man winked at the big man, and the big man immediately came to the girl knowingly - the little man who stood still looked at the big man and held out his hand, ignoring the power of the current, directly grabbed the girl in his hand, knocked him unconscious, and apologized to the girl in his heart.


    Rheinx, I''m sorry!


    Ye''s side is too dangerous. If you don''t have enough strength, you will only bring trouble to Ye!


    When the big man handed the girl into the hands of Jiuye Wuyan, the little man grabbed his luggage and waved goodbye to the people behind him for the last time. Then he looked at AVA and the big man and shouted, "let''s go!"


    PS thanks again for the 588 and monthly ticket of Xuanyuan star, the 100 of the story of stars, the 100 of Xuanyuan rain lotus, the 100 of light ink misty rain, and the monthly ticket of youyou fire ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, with more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 262

    Far away from the suburbs of dude, even at noon, it is far from the suffocating feeling of being busy in dude; The green full of life will make people feel a touch of comfort at any time - carrying the travel bag hidden from the hotel, ye Qi sits in the back seat of the car, his eyes slightly closed, and the driver is still the receptionist in charge of his idea of killing.


    "Mr. SoSs, please rest assured, this time I assure you that there will never be hyenas following!" the receptionist of the idea of killing again apologized for being disturbed by the supreme government and promised again; And this time, the receptionist''s smile was obviously too enthusiastic, and even a trace of flattery: "before, the tail has been led to the other side of dude by others I sent to bask in the sun. I''m sure I won''t notice Mr. SoSs''s whereabouts after you leave this time!"


    After completing the task of "casting names" to stop the killing, and successfully getting rid of moleti''s obstruction, Yeqi immediately returned to the hotel, took back the hidden travel bag, and then immediately changed to a hotel; However, it is clear that Yeqi still underestimates the power of the supreme government in DOD!


    Not only did he send new surveillance personnel half an hour after he entered the new hotel; Moreover, compared with the previous surveillance personnel, the present one is obviously an old hand. Both experience and means of surveillance are higher than the previous one - Yeqi used several conventional methods and could not successfully please the tail behind him until the receptionist of the idea of killing appeared in front of him last time, That tail was successfully used by the other party, and others diverted their attention!


    "Yes!"


    According to SoSs''s habit, Yeqi nodded coldly and said that he had heard - the members of the idea of breaking the killing who are responsible for receiving Yeqi obviously had a deep understanding of Yeqi''s character, temper and preferences before contacting Yeqi; Therefore, even if ye Qi showed a very cold look at the moment, he still introduced some situations of the idea of breaking the killing in dude for ye Qi.


    Of course, even after being instructed, the receptionist of the idea of breaking the killing only chose some very shallow things to Tell ye Qi; After all, the deep-seated things naturally have his superior Orel to negotiate with Yeqi, and there is no need for a small man like him to take over many times.


    Under the fast and smooth driving of the car, a manor gradually appeared at the end of the road; Even after being introduced by the other party, ye Qi knew that their destination was the headquarters of the idea of breaking the killing in Xialin District, but when he really saw this manor full of Lorant color during the bloody age, ye Qi couldn''t help being shocked - even if he didn''t consider the value brought by the age of the buildings, It is enough for Yeqi to reconsider the strength of the idea of breaking the killing just to have such a land in the suburb of Dode, which covers an area almost one size smaller than the manor of the Northland family!


    The strength of an organization is not only reflected in the strength of its members, but also in money; After all, the role of money is the same everywhere. Especially when a person puts aside his emotions and only discusses simple interests, a rich organization will undoubtedly be more attractive than an organization without money!


    Under the control of the electronic remote control, the two iron fence doors opened slowly. Although the fence door had rust, the rust did not bring any defects to the whole manor. On the contrary, everyone who saw it would have a kind of simplicity; In particular, a knight fountain more than ten feet high behind the fence has reached a climax of this ancient simplicity~


    Just looking at the fineness of the knight statue, the pattern engraved on the shield has been held in the statue''s hand. Although Ye Qi is not as professional as the black market merchant, he is still sure that the manor must have been the residence of an aristocrat in the blood age, and the aristocrat must have been able to inherit the title; Otherwise, a manor can never contain the architectural style of almost the whole bloody age.


    Moreover, through identification, Yeqi can be sure that the family must have passed a very prosperous period in the middle of the bloody age - the main buildings, walls and side halls of the whole manor are the architectural style of that period; Although posterity tried their best to inherit the architectural style of their ancestors, the decline of money or reputation inevitably made them deviate too much and too little in later construction and repair, leaving their own architectural style in their own period!


    However, just like this, a manor with Lorant architectural style of almost the whole bloody age appeared in the suburbs of DoD - although he is not a full-time archaeologist, Yeqi has been taught hard by John in order to identify the authenticity of an antique; Therefore, when you see an item with history and age, you can''t help estimating the source and price of the other party!


    Of course, Yeqi can now see the origin of the manor at a glance, in addition to the excellence of the other party itself; What''s more, because he was cheated by unscrupulous businessmen and black market businessmen for several times when he made his debut, he once made some painstaking efforts to distinguish antiques, which made any scholar feel ashamed; However, ye Qi, who has no real object, is still talking on paper, but it is enough or even more than enough for a demon hunter.


    Aurel stood quietly outside the gate of the manor. When he saw Yeqi getting off the car, he immediately came to the car with a smile and warmly opened the door for Yeqi himself: "I''m really glad to see you again, SoSs!"


    "Please come with me!"


    Orel understood the coldness of "Yeqi", so after seeing Yeqi nodded slightly and said, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the gate of the Manor - followed Orel into the main building of the manor. Instead of leading him into the reception hall, the other party took him to a corner of the main hall, directly removed the oil painting above and went underground.


    "This is the refuge chamber built by the former owner; however, after we took over the whole manor, it was directly transformed into a meeting place for members recognized only within the organization!" as he walked down, Orel explained to Yeqi. At the same time, when he turned to Yeqi, he showed a slightly mysterious smile: "There are many members of organizations here today..."


    Immediately, ye Qi, with a calm face, suddenly trembled in his heart!


    PS thanks again for the 200 of the story of stars and the 100 of Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 263

    There are many members of organizations here


    Is the radio there?!


    At the thought that the target he had worked so hard to reach was likely to be here, Yeqi''s heart immediately warmed up; However, he quickly calmed down - any task requires a calm heart, which ye Qi always keeps in mind!


    Of course, more importantly, Yeqi began to doubt the other party''s purpose - he didn''t know how many formal members of the idea of breaking the killing, even the chameleon, a member of the original organization; But according to chameleon''s estimation and his inference, the real elite members will never exceed 30; After all, the idea of breaking the killing is only an organization that can rank in the top ten of the dark mercenary world, not a behemoth like the Three Kingdoms, such as the demon hunter trade union, the Holy See and the supreme government!


    As Orel said before, it is only open to real internal members, that is, it is only a gathering place for elite members of about 30 people; But how many people should be sent to take charge of the whole Lorant?


    Yeqi will not believe that organizations like the idea of breaking the killing will send dispensable peripheral members everywhere instead of their own elite members to organize the overall situation; In this way, there are not many free members who can really move the idea of breaking the killing; But now there is a "count", which is obviously a little fishy!


    Want to personally test whether SoSs has the strength to become a full member?


    Although Yeqi can only pull his face because of playing Sox, the clarity in his eyes flashed by - even if the original Sox can''t satisfy the idea of breaking the killing, he is confident that his "enhanced version" will definitely make the other party "overjoyed"!


    "This is the fork to the wine cellar!" Orel did not notice Yeqi''s eyes. Orel still introduced Yeqi: "SoSs, if you are interested, you can taste it directly there; for members of our organization, the ordinary wine there is free; of course, even if it is only ordinary, it is still a rare treasure in the eyes of those outside!"


    Aurel''s tone was filled with complacency about being a member of the idea of breaking the killing, while Yeqi remained silent according to Sox''s character, but nodded to show that he knew - it is recorded in the data that Sox has a strange habit of tasting wine! The reason why it is a strange habit is that Sox simply likes to taste all kinds of wine, and it is just a simple taste No, absolutely not

 Chapter 264

    "Ordinary magic border?" the disdainful voice, with that lazy tone, is so annoying to Yeqi; However, the strange wolf still went his own way and said, "can the magic boundary that can isolate me from perceiving my statue be ordinary?"


    Your statue!


    Ye Qi was extremely surprised - no one knew more about the power of the strange wolf''s own perception than he was a contract companion. Even the demon hunting artificial society could go in and out freely, but it was blocked here, which was enough to show the power of the enchantment array engraved on the gate behind him!


    "How''s it going? When are you going to get it

 Chapter 265

Step out of

 Chapter 266

    The iron man''s words immediately made Yeqi feel suffocated when he hit the empty place with all his strength - after a pause, Yeqi secretly tilted the corners of his mouth and walked aside.


    Although his purpose from the beginning was not to simply pass the other party''s test, but to create the illusion that he accidentally knocked over the jewelry shelf, so as to get the strange wolf statue in a pile of jewelry; But the other party has now conceded defeat. Even if it has been paved for a long time, he has to give up!


    Of course, the bigger reason is that apart from the iron man, there are two other members of the idea of breaking the killing - the importance of the strange wolf statue representing the two attribute points is self-evident to Ye Qi. No reason is worth Ye Qi to give up the two attribute points he is about to get; Therefore, from the moment when he saw the statue of the strange wolf again, Yeqi was bound to win the statue!


    However, in order to successfully complete the task of mixing the idea of breaking the killing, ye Qi hopes that the whole thing can be carried out without God''s knowledge. It''s best to have a reasonable accident - of course, if the accident can''t happen, ye Qi doesn''t mind fighting or stealing by force; Of course, it must be after the completion of this mixed mission!


    This will certainly take a lot of time. According to Yeqi''s plan, it will take at least six months; Therefore, ye Qi still hopes that the "accident" can happen smoothly - therefore, when ye Qi looks at the remaining two people, his cold eyes can not help revealing a trace of provocative war intention.


    "Come on! I''m not interested!"


    After feeling Ye Qi''s provocative eyes, the slender wind narrowed his eyes into a seam, and consciously stepped back to stand in everything with the defeated iron man, leaving the battle space for ice and ye Qi - stretched out his fingers, gently pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and the ice with his hands in his pockets came to Ye Qi; There is a refreshing smile on the ice face, which has no ice characteristics at all; He looked at Yeqi and said directly, "my ability is frozen air!" he paused and continued: "although it can''t reach the legendary point that even the air can be frozen, if it is blown, frostbite is inevitable! So be careful!"


    The unexpected friendliness did not change Yeqi''s expression, but it was still cold; Ye Qi, who gave a cold light "eh!" sound, was more in line with this code than the ice with a bright smile. Although there were elements imitating "SoSs", more of them were to hide his focus on how to get the strange wolf statue on the shelf.


    After all, concentration is another kind of indifference at some time!


    As for why the other party is friendly? Ye Qi knew clearly that it was only because of the strength he had just demonstrated - when anyone faced a material described in words, even if the material was sincere and vivid, it was just an objective description, and the reader would have doubts; Only when you really see the facts will you believe them; And so is the wind and ice in front of us!


    Whoosh!


    This time, ye Qi took the lead in launching the attack - his right foot ran towards the ice, moving as fast as lightning, and his left leg was like a steel whip being waved, sweeping away from the bottom to the top of the ice head, like being merciless at all!


    However, when the ice did not dodge and crossed his hands to make a hard defensive action, ye Qi''s left leg was fiercely retracted. The previous scene of lightning fast and trying to kill with one blow was like an illusion. The ice with his hands on the side of his head watched Ye Qi''s foot that was about to kick back again, Then it popped out at his ribs at a faster speed; This foot is like a poisonous snake. When it preys, its whole body is very soft, squeezed together, and then burst open in an instant!


    Bang!


    When his foot collided with his arm, there was a dull noise immediately - when Yeqi''s foot was about to kick to his ribs, the ice did its best to block Yeqi''s right arm from the attack line; Although his right arm will definitely be unable to move for the time being, it is better than being kicked to the ribs by Ye Qi, losing the ability to move in an instant and losing the move!


    Even if they don''t care about the task of this inspection, and this competition is private, ice doesn''t want to leave a reputation of defeat - the dark mercenaries pay most attention to life, followed by reputation!


    Although it seems ironic, it is true - at least none of the dark mercenaries committed suicide and slandered the existence of others without factual basis!


    Deng Deng Deng


    With Yeqi''s strength of up to 19, even an adult bull will be kicked to death by him; Therefore, even at this time, ye Qi didn''t use all his strength and only used 50% of his strength, but it was enough to make the ice feel better - the weak body of the ice retreated under the force of Ye Qi''s foot, and didn''t stop until the whole body retreated to the wall.


    As soon as the ice has stabilized its shape, ye Qi, who ran to the side of the ice, attacks again - Ye Qi''s timing is very accurate. This is the time when the ice has just regained its body center of gravity and wants to fight back but has not fought back!


    If this leg kicks out too early, the ice is bound to dodge again; If you kick too late, it will be too late when the ice reorganizes its defense - therefore, ye Qi''s leg is the most direct, fast and powerful side kick!


    Looking at Ye Qi''s side kick in his face, as soon as the ice bites its teeth, his right arm, which has been hit hard, once again blocks Ye Qi''s attack route; At the same time, several cold air visible to the naked eye rose and spewed out from the left hand of the ice - Ye Qi felt the cold of the attacking left leg, but he didn''t stop attacking and still kicked down according to the previous attacking route.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    With heavy strength, under Ye Qi''s careful calculation, the back of the ice hit the shelf on one side - in the collision, the shelf with carefully placed ornaments was not as strong as the surface; After tottering, he finally collapsed and separated, and scattered on the ground with the crisp sound of some glass ornaments after landing.


    Item magic statue disappears, strength + 2


    With a prior reminder, the strange wolf chose the most appropriate time to absorb its own sealed magic statue. Except ye Qi, who was the contractor, other members of the idea of two-way killing were attracted by Ye Qi''s fight with ice, and did not find any abnormalities at all - for the dark mercenaries, the decorations are still decorations, and they break when they break; Even if it''s beautiful before it breaks again!


    As for the ice against Yeqi?


    Surrounded by ten shadow thorns, he has no time to pay attention to others! And even if he had time, he would only consider whether his right arm, which was in pain, would really break off!


    Feeling the power transmitted from the depths of his body and the interior of his soul, ye Qi unconsciously clenched his fist. He felt that his fist could break a chariot now - he took a breath and took a deep breath. Ye Qi forced himself to wake up from the pleasure of gaining strength again; Now there are more important things to do, rather than immersed in this meaningless pleasure!


    Yeqi''s body bumped slightly to the ice surrounded by the shadow Thorn - Yeqi''s trouser legs had been covered with ice, and the visible ice residue condensed near the fibula under his knee.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. With Ye Qi''s constitution as high as 21 and young dragon like skin, the frost brought by the frozen air can only make him feel cool at most! Now the bumpy figure is just a pose!


    "I admit defeat!"


    Like the iron man, the ice cubes admit defeat cleanly before Yeqi comes to him - the ice cubes, whose right arm is seriously injured and has been pushed to the throat by the shadow thorn, know very well that there is no possibility of turning over again; Rather than suffer more flesh and blood, it''s better to admit defeat and keep the last dignity.


    Whoosh!


    The voice of the ice just fell, and the thorn of the shadow surrounding him instantly retracted into Yeqi''s shadow; The ice suddenly breathed - it was not a pleasant feeling to be close to the skin by ten sharp shadow thorns like metal spikes; So that when he came to the iron man and the wind, he kept touching his throat pointed by the shadow thorn with his left hand.


    Looking at the ice block standing next to him, the wind, whose eyes almost narrowed into a seam, didn''t come to the end immediately. Instead, he looked at Ye Qi''s trouser legs full of ice debris - even if he didn''t speak, the meaning of the wind was already obvious.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qi said without any concern - although the statue of the strange wolf had been obtained, in order to imitate the pride hidden in the bones of "Sox", he still had to fight again, which was not necessary at all; Moreover, what makes Yeqi more headache is that yisos''s character must be that he will not admit defeat even if he dies, and he will absolutely fight to the end; Therefore, he must pretend to be seriously injured, but still bite his teeth and stick to it!


    As long as you think about that expression, Yeqi can''t help shaking his head secretly; Of course, now that we have arrived here, there is absolutely no room for retreat; Even if he has a headache again, Yeqi has to work hard; He even decided to put the cold dead face of "Sox" to the end and show the pride of "Sox" with action!


    If it goes on like this, maybe six months later, I will be qualified to perform on the stage at the daslik Grand Theater in shack - with such a sigh, Yeqi looked up at the wind in front of him, and the shadow under him rolled like boiling water


    Thank you for the 100 of the story of stars, the 100 of Xuanyuan Yuhe and the monthly ticket of luokuanfups ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 267

    In the end, Yeqi didn''t fight against the wind. When Orel appeared in the room again with a smile, the battle of killing has come to an extremely perfect end for both sides - of course, whether anyone will regret it in the future depends on time!


    However, for now, both sides are extremely satisfied - it is still in the secret room of the idea of breaking the killing rally in the manor on the outskirts of dude city. The former iron man, ice and gale left the room after greeting Ye Qi who officially joined them; Now there are only Orel and yech left in the whole room.


    "This is your mercenary card!" Yeqi, sitting in the room that Orel had sorted out himself and holding a wine glass, took over the mercenary card representing his identity from the other party; Watching Yeqi pick up the mercenary card without paying attention, Orel said with an unchanged smile: "SoSs, in the future, your code in the organization is the shadow! Finally, I welcome you to join again on behalf of the whole idea of killing!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple conversation, Yeqi left the Manor - the dark mercenary, in a sense, a group of people who are more free than the demon hunter; Even if they join their own organizations, they will still soar in the blue sky like a group of eagles leaving their nests as long as they do not have life and death problems.


    Of course, the dark mercenaries who took the task did not enjoy it; After all, no matter how high the eagle flies, it also needs to fall on the ground to eat and rest; So are the dark mercenaries. They also want to eat and live; However, different from the cautious choice of demon hunters when they get the money they need for life, they have long blurred the good and evil in their hearts. They don''t care about the life and death of others at all. They only choose those high rewards. After completing the task and receiving the reward, they will be free for a while and repeat it again; Until the moment of exhaustion or death!


    Ye Qi, who was walking on the street of dude, covered most of his face with his high collar. As he moved forward, he seemed to melt into the shadow of the street - he had previously committed a murder in the bustling urban area of dude, and had a big fight with the captain of the highest level fierce team of the secret service, wounded the other party and left. He wouldn''t think it would end like this; Even if the members who had the idea of breaking the killing helped him distract the other party''s attention, Yeqi would not doubt the other party''s ability in dude; Just as the ability of the demon hunter in shack cannot be questioned by others.


    If possible, Yeqi certainly wouldn''t come back here at the moment when he was in the limelight after the incident, but he had to come back because of the attraction of another unknown demon God contractor; You know, he has coveted this prey for a long time!


    "Are you sure the other party is still in dude?" Yeqi asked the strange wolf in his heart seriously - any negligence in hunting will change the positions of hunters and prey. Yeqi didn''t want such a thing to happen; Therefore, when asked the strange wolf about the other party, he was particularly detailed: "who is the contract demon of the other party, do you know?"


    "You can become demons like me, even if they have fallen or been sealed, but you must not doubt their qualification as demons! They will be more watertight than you think!" maybe you have obtained another statue, which is a step closer to breaking off the whole seal, The strange wolf rarely explained the problem to Ye Qi in a dark and ironic tone: "however, the contractor this time seems not very good; it''s too far from you! There is no restraint, but only knows the power of blind plunder!"


    "Should I say a word, thank you for your praise? Is it my honor?" Yeqi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows at the praise in the strange wolf''s words - he has long been used to ridicule each other or ignore each other with disdain, so it''s hard to get used to the other party''s tone of praise; Therefore, after subconscious self mockery, Yeqi quickly changed the topic: "blind plundering power? Do you mean he keeps making blood cases to collect power?"


    "That''s right!" the strange wolf didn''t care. Yeqi replied directly with a self mocking tone: "now three people have been killed. Connect the places where these three people were killed..."


    Connected?!


    Ye Qi was stunned. Subconsciously, according to the words of the strange wolf, he marked the location of the three people killed on the map of memory in his brain and connected them together


    Pentagram?!


    Although there were only three corners, according to the marks on the map, the extended lines had formed a complete Pentagram - Yeqi frowned and asked, "what is this? Is it a kind of blood sacrifice?"


    Ye Qi, as a demon hunter, can only be regarded as half an expert on the devil''s way to gain power through various special killing sacrifices - because there are so many blood sacrifice rituals of the devil that even the demon hunter doesn''t fully understand!


    However, it is certain that the ceremony of blood sacrifice is definitely not a green and pollution-free blessing activity. Even the lowest blood sacrifice ceremony also needs to kill an innocent human! As for the most? According to records, in the dark ages, there was a scene in which thousands of people were sacrificed by blood. At that time, the stone altars for sacrifice were permeated by blood!


    Of course, this is absolutely impossible now; No matter who dares to blatantly carry out large-scale blood sacrifice, I''m afraid the "sacrifice" has been strangled in the cradle by the elite of the demon hunter trade union, the supreme government and the holy see before they are ready!


    "Not a blood sacrifice!" the strange wolf pointed out the mistake in Ye Qi''s words: "according to the situation at the scene, it should be a live sacrifice!"


    Live sacrifice!


    Ye Qi''s eyes were sharp - there seemed to be only one word difference between blood sacrifice and live sacrifice, but their contents were completely different; Blood sacrifice only uses the vitality of the sacrificed to make up for itself, while living sacrifice deprives everything of the sacrifice, even the soul should be offered to the sacrificed demon God!


    Moreover, the living sacrifice must be subjected to extremely cruel torture before death, so that its heart is full of resentment, and the higher the degree of resentment, the greater the benefits the host of the ceremony will get after sacrifice!


    Of course, this is not over. After being sacrificed to the demon God, the soul of the sacrifice will directly become a slave of the demon God until the day when the soul dissipates - and before that, we have to endure the terrible environment of the bottomless abyss. The lakes there are full of corrosive acid, the smoke and clouds there are highly toxic, and even the caves are full of razor sharp spikes; Of course, the most is the hot lava landscape, the hot salty desert, the poisonous breeze, and the insect infested plain.


    "It''s really a blind predatory force!" Ye Qi, who has been indifferent and cold, suddenly appeared a trembling smile: "I can''t wait for the ''meeting'' later!"


    "Did your only kindness start to make trouble again?" the voice of the strange wolf was full of disdain; In this regard, ye Qi laughed at himself: "the only kind? No! No! I can use corpses and ghosts to make shadow warriors. In fact, I am almost the same as the other party! Therefore, I don''t have enough position to accuse the other party of cruelty or tyranny!"


    "However, when I suddenly find an existence similar to my essence, I will feel very uncomfortable!" Ye Qi''s narrowed eyes twinkle with dangerous eyes: "so, I''m just simply unhappy and want to kill each other!"


    "Cut!"


    With his own contempt, the strange wolf disappeared into Yeqi''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you want to leave the hospital?" Ferrer pointed to moleti, who had been wrapped in bandages and needed to walk on crutches, frowned and said, "although your body is different from ordinary people, I have to remind you that if you don''t want to rely on crutches or wheelchairs for the rest of your life, you''d better cultivate yourself for a week!"


    "A week?" molette smiled bitterly, pointing to the information just sent by the head of the bed: "now there are three! Maybe I just lie down and the lovely pervert will send it to us tomorrow morning

 Chapter 268

    The downtown area of Dode, with tall buildings, is a very easy place to find surveillance sites, but Yeqi hesitated this time - the three star corners of the pentagram have appeared, but there are still two places left; And according to the proportion of the pentagram, the distance between the two spans is almost five kilometers!


    Five kilometers, one is not very far, but it is not very close. Even if Yeqi makes full progress, it will take about three minutes; And this time is enough for the other party to kill the next unlucky ghost!


    Ye Qi''s face was blocked by his high collar, and even his eyes were just a little exposed. Along the shadow of the street, ye Qi walked slowly to one of the remaining two possible destinations for each other - here is a traffic overpass, and several tall and strong piers blocked Ye Qi''s direct vision.


    Sure enough, it''s a good place!


    Even ye Qi can''t help praising each other''s meticulous thoughts at the moment. It seems that randomly selected places form a five pointed star, but every place has a hidden place, blocking the line of sight and complex terrain - when he walks under a pier, ye Qi''s shadow squirms, and a shadow servant instantly integrates into the shadow of the pier and separates the shadow servant, Immediately from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart came bursts of fluctuations representing information.


    Seriously, if not for a slight mental retardation, the shadow servant is definitely a qualified monitor and the only person to perform this surveillance task; But the fact is the fact, low intelligence, so that the shadow servant can only complete some simple things under Yeqi''s command; Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Yeqi had to arrange nearly 30 shadow servants under the overpass, trying to monitor all directions without omission.


    As for orders? Then there is only one - monitor anyone with negative energy, going in and out of the surroundings!


    The indentured person of the gods and Demons does not necessarily have negative energy, but the indentured person of the gods and demons who began to arrange the live sacrifice ceremony must have negative energy!


    Whoosh!


    The sudden breaking wind from behind made ye Qimeng, who had just walked out of the overpass, jump to the side and look back; However, before ye Qi could see clearly the face of the surprise attacker, the sound of breaking the air appeared again behind his head!


    With a little force on his toes, ye Qi''s body moved a few steps to the side again. This time, he not only saw the attacker''s face, but also saw the weapon that attacked him twice before - boomerang!


    The flat and slender boomerang was firmly connected by its owner. He gently held one side of the boomerang and bent it in the middle to scrape the sad beard on his chin. Speedo looked at Ye Qi standing on the other side of the street with sleepy eyes and asked in a low voice, "if so, can you show your intention?"


    President of Xialin District demon hunting association?!


    Looking at Spado, who appeared in front of him, Yeqi, who thought of each other''s identity, was surprised, but then relieved - although the whole Xialin district is ruled by the supreme government, since Xialin district has successfully established a branch of the demon hunter Association, it must be that the demon hunter trade union and the supreme government have had some negotiations; After all, the devil hunting society is not as intolerable as the Holy See!


    After paying some more price, the supreme government must be happy that demon hunters will enter - as for what price? Seeing that he appeared in front of him to help sperdo, Yeqi could guess what the price was!


    Equivalent exchange, that is to say, there must be a branch of the supreme government secret service in the headquarters of the shack demon hunter union! Otherwise, even if the demon hunter headquarters pays any price, the supreme government will not agree that the branch of the demon hunter association can appear on the streets of DoD in such a dignified manner!


    This is a matter of mutual benefit for both sides. Just like now, when there are some riots caused by dark creatures in Xialin district under the supreme government, the branch of demon hunting association is obliged to help; After all, demon hunters are professional in dealing with dark creatures!


    When demon hunters need to remove some dark creatures but cannot explore them, the intelligence network of the supreme government will also give appropriate assistance - of course, Yeqi can also be sure that these assistance is definitely not free, just like the reward for this mission must be paid by the supreme government!


    Sure enough, interests are the most permanent among any forces!


    Ye Qi''s disdainful eyes flashed when he realized that the forces of both sides, who seemingly ignored each other and even slightly hostile, still had such "close" Cooperation - however, these dirty things were none of his business. After disgusting, ye Qi looked at Spado standing on the roof and said coldly: "Is it the hyena of the government again? Isn''t the lesson this morning enough?"


    "Hyenas of the government?" Speedo was stunned, then shook his head and denied: "the rules there are too strict, but we are not qualified!"


    Listening to the expected answer, Yeqi deliberately looked up and down at sperdo again, and then pretended to be tentative and asked, "is it a demon hunter or a dark mercenary?"


    When Yeqi said the demon hunter, his tone was still flat, but when he mentioned the dark mercenary, his tone fluctuated a little; although he only paused a little, it was enough for Speedo to notice.


    Dark mercenaries?


    With a guess in his heart, Speedo said his identity: "President of Xialin District demon hunting artificial Association, Speedo!"


    "Can you tell me your intention?"


    Spado asked again - despite the speculation, Spado didn''t come immediately

 Chapter 269

    "Oh?! why should I believe you!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s words, sperdo still looked sleepy, but the way he jumped from the roof obviously expressed his friendliness; Of course, the necessary safety distance is indispensable!


    Vigilance is what every demon hunter must remember!


    Compared with the secret service or the Holy See, Speedo''s practice is somewhat different, but this is the style of demon Hunters - there is no strict system between the superior and subordinate of the secret service, nor the Holy See''s belief in devoting all their body and mind to God. They are just a group of people who gather together to hunt dark creatures for their own reasons!


    Pursuing their ideals, they can drink with you in one word, or draw a knife at you because of one word; In short, they are the thorn in the eye of the Holy See and the uncertain factors endangering the whole lorante in the mouth of the supreme government!


    "Although there are some coincidences, if you are willing to go to the overpass before, you may believe me!" Ye Qi, who originally wanted to prevaricate the past for other reasons, endured the smile from the corners of his mouth and pretended to be cold after sensing the fluctuation of shadow servants from the bottom of his heart and said, "of course, I will go with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although I am only a temporary assistant, can you at least tell me the reason why we are here waiting?" the sheriff squatting in the bushes of the pier green belt has to endure the pain of his own curiosity while enduring the bite of mosquitoes - although Moretti agreed to his request to become an assistant, he has the habit of saying nothing, But it made Feller, who was born in criminal investigation and liked to dig into the bottom, very uncomfortable; After an hour of silence, Feller, who could no longer bear it, finally asked.


    "A good sheriff, in addition to his sharp insight, patience is essential!" even though he was wrapped in a bandage, Moretti was still laughing; However, he was born in the secret service. After laughing, he immediately explained: "after the analysis of those guys in the intelligence department, the other party is likely to complete another ceremony. Although the specific ceremony has not been investigated clearly, the other party''s remaining place of crime is likely to be here!"


    "Of course, those guys in the intelligence department have always been unreliable!" after the explanation, Moretti couldn''t help explaining: "however, without clues, we can only take a chance and choose to trust those guys!"


    Feller nodded knowingly - although he and moleti would only meet in the specific unpleasant scene of the murder, every time moleti would complain about the intelligence department; Thinking of the furnishings of the intelligence analysis section in their police station, Feller simply felt it; Even, Feller clearly remembered that he and Moretti

 Chapter 270

    Bang bang!


    The man who ripped off each other''s head with his bare hands rang out before tearing off other people''s heads, and fought back again and again - Moretti, Feller pulled out his gun when the long haired man was ready to continue his attack.


    The long haired man with one shot in each arm retreated a few steps, his body shook slightly, and then unconsciously rushed again to the little gangsters who had been stunned by this scene - gangsters are the name for some special groups, which contains contempt or contempt, but this does not mean anything. After all, they are just for life!


    However, the existence of a group of gangsters called little gangsters made moriti extremely bored; They don''t worry about food and clothing, but they deliberately act recklessly in order to play cool and have fun, which often leads to many things; Moreover, the reason why they are called little gangsters is that they have a rotten temperament that can''t help up the wall; When you see the weak, you will bully the weak with a gun, and when you meet the strong, you will immediately become begging for mercy!


    In front of these people, they were obviously more unbearable. Unexpectedly, everyone who could recover from the shock was paralyzed to the ground, and a piece of water stain had appeared under two of them!


    Bang bang!


    Although moleti hated these people from the bottom of his heart, as the captain of the special combat team of the Secret Service Department of the supreme government, he still had to do something that was clearly annoying - moleti, leaning on a crutch, held a gun and fired three shots at the long haired man who rushed to the Gang again, which immediately attracted the other party''s attention.


    "It''s up to me. Go and drag the garbage away!" in the neutral position of the other party, Moretti pulled the trigger again; At the same time, don''t forget to remind Feller, who is ready to fight the enemy with him, to remove those little gangsters who only have the function of obstruction: "don''t worry, although I''m injured, I''m not a soft persimmon! It''s enough to deal with this guy!"


    As a temporary assistant, Feller did not hesitate and immediately chose to believe in Moretti - compared with him who had only heard of the dark world and had never been in contact with the creatures inside, Moretti, who had been dealing with these beings and dealing with all kinds of emergencies, was an expert; Although it is an extremely blind act to believe in experts when the situation is unknown, Feller did not hesitate to act out of his trust in Moretti himself.


    He quickly rushed out of the bushes of the green belt. Because of the overall strength, Feller''s whole body was almost close to the ground and came to the gang of frightened and stupid gangsters. He slapped one person in the face and shouted at several people: "don''t you run?"


    The pain from his face finally made several people paralyzed on the ground react, and rushed out with a series of meaningless wails; Glancing at the direction of their departure, Feller confirmed that he had recorded each other''s faces in his mind, and immediately turned to moleti - after this, these people must cooperate with the investigation!


    Of course, some necessary education is essential, especially what happened today. They will definitely forget - otherwise, some special personnel of the secret service will be happy to help them forget; Although something similar had happened before, Feller only knew the result from Moretti''s mouth; But from Moretti''s expression, Feller could understand that the process would never be missed!


    After the bullet of the pistol was fired, he lost the weapon to block the other party''s progress, and because the injury was difficult to start, he could only use his crutch to block the other party; However, just one round, the wooden crutches were smashed by each other''s arms; And if he didn''t dodge in time, the arm that didn''t stop would definitely smash his head like a crutch!


    Tear it!


    Although Moretti dodged timely enough with experience, his coat was hung by the other party''s arm; Moretti didn''t care about the breakage of his clothes at all; After all, as the senior team leader of the secret service department, he has very good benefits. It can be said that except for some special services, he needs to spend, and other daily needs are provided by the secret service department. Moleti''s coat is no exception - but moleti has never complained more about the coat provided by the logistics department than now.


    It''s not that the clothes are not strong, but that they are so strong that when they are grabbed by the man with long hair, they just crack a gap, and the thread ends at the gap are stubbornly screwed together without breaking - of course, these are not important. The important thing is that moleti, who is wearing his coat and is tightly pulled by the other party, is like a quilt with a rope, Lost the last chance to distance!


    "Moretti!"


    With exclamation, Feller''s gun fired again and again, hoping to attract each other''s attention again; However, perhaps compared with Moretti''s large caliber pistol, the power of the M1911 special for the police force in Ferrer''s hand is too small, so that the long haired man can''t feel pain at all, or he may not be willing to let go of his prey. In short, the other party doesn''t care about Ferrer''s shooting!


    Looking at the long haired man who raised his palm again to Moretti, Feller couldn''t help closing his eyes - at the moment, Feller''s mind had seen the scene of his head flying up again!


    As for Moretti?


    He looked at each other''s increasingly close hands with a deadly breath, without too much panic, and his face showed more helplessness - what bad luck! Sure enough, my name must be engraved with a monument of heroes!


    Whoosh!


    Ah!!


    The imaginary pain didn''t appear, and the scream close at hand and the sudden loss of pulling on his clothes made Moretti roll subconsciously immediately, and then open his eyes to look in front of him - Speedo in a worn cowboy windbreaker was waving to him!


    Of course, the one who attracted his attention more was Yeqi next to Spector!


    "Hey, I''ll give it to you next!" although he had just escaped death, moleti still looked like a joker, and even joked with Spado, who had just saved his life: "you know, it will be damned to let a seriously injured person like me do this rush job!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS drizzling decadence. It''s raining all day. The whole family feels wet, and the quilt feels wet... If it continues, decadence feels moldy... However, looking at the weather forecast, it''s still rainy tomorrow... What a sad reminder!!!


    Thank you again for the 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow of the story of stars and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 271

    Although the whole city is full of busy information, some places are as leisurely and comfortable as shack; After all, where there are people, there will be classes, and the root of human evil often makes this class level more obvious - woquelin, located in the building less than 200 meters from the central square of Dode, the whole building has no signs or signboards, but all the successful people with high value in Dode know it here!


    Because this is the most upscale private club in Xialin district!


    Moreover, because entering woquilin requires its internal special membership card; Therefore, gradually holding woquilin''s membership card and consuming within woquilin has gradually become a symbol of identity; In particular, the almost perfect service and decoration inside woquilin has attracted many people!


    Of course, since there are restrictions on membership cards, naturally not everyone can get in and out at will; Not only do you need to apply for membership one year in advance, but also make corresponding investigation on the identity of members. Without the backing of billions of worth or excellent reputation, you can''t even

 Chapter 272

    Under the overpass, the long haired man who lost an arm just let out a cry at the beginning, and then he didn''t make a sound again. He just stared at Spado who lost his arm with a pair of slightly bloody eyes - obviously, the hatred of the broken arm has completely diverted his attention, but the biological instinct is reminding him of the danger of the man in front of him, So he hesitated and dared not come forward. He could only hesitate in place and look for opportunities!


    Moretti was relieved by the arrival of sperdo, but when his eyes fell on Yeqi standing on the side behind sperdo, his eyebrows were wrinkled - he would not ignore Yeqi, a dangerous figure, not to mention his aching knee, constantly reminding him who he was and adding several memorials to his injured body.


    "This guy is up to you!" after the attention of the long haired man was completely attracted by sperdo, Ferrer helped Moretti to Yeqi. Looking at Yeqi and looking at sperdo, Moretti asked, "but can you tell me how you came together?"


    "Together?" facing the long haired man''s hostile Spector eyebrows, he denied, "I just came to verify whether he is the serial killer!"


    "Well!" Yeqi also nodded with SoSs''s cold appearance: "from the current situation, it''s obvious that I''m not!"


    "Are you interested in him, too?"


    Moleti glanced at the long haired man on one side, then stared at Ye Qi''s eyes and waited for ye Qi''s answer - as one of the top captains of the secret service, moleti''s strength before he was injured is beyond doubt, and his ability to remain the captain after being injured again shows his outstanding ability!


    Just like now, even if there is no direct evidence to prove the sudden emergence of Yeqi, moleti is still careful to verify it. As long as there is a strange wave in Yeqi''s eyes under his questions, he will immediately pursue it!


    Of course, it''s definitely not a big fight right now, and Moretti, who has reason, can''t do such a stupid thing - after all, the man with long hair in front of him is the main target. There''s no need to set up an enemy like Yeqi at this time, which will change the arrest task.


    However, it is certain that Yeqi''s name SoSs will be on the list of "key focus" objects of the secret service!


    "No!" Yeqi''s eyes were calm and his tone was even colder: "it''s just because some people want to prove it!"


    Hearing Ye Qi''s words, moleti did not show any embarrassment on his face, but nodded with a smile - Ye Qi''s calm eyes made moleti temporarily relieved. Although he would still make a detailed investigation afterwards, now you can rest assured that ye Qi will not interfere, It makes it more difficult for them to catch the guy in front of them who has created a series of troubles.


    "With him, I don''t have to intervene in this matter!" moleti, surprised by his departure, Yeqi pointed to Speedo: "or do you want to hire me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, it is impossible for Moretti to hire Yeqi who is now hanging the identity of a dark mercenary, and Yeqi smoothly left under the overpass when the other three didn''t pull him back - after leaving, Yeqi immediately went straight to the other side of the extended point of the pentagram after confirming that no one was following him.


    The man with long hair before was not the demon God contractor he was looking for. Even if he did not rely on the strange wolf to identify, he could identify each other by himself; After all, the second half of the eye of Maugham focuses on the existence of such a flesh and blood puppet.


    Flesh and blood puppets are made up of several different dead bodies. They can "move" again by relying on the magic of dark magic!


    Yes, it''s an activity!


    There is no soul, but just like a puppet executing the master''s command, silent tomorrow - the long haired man before existed like this, although the producer has made enough efforts to make this flesh and blood puppet; However, the flesh and blood puppets that have not been carefully carved still show up in front of Ye Qi, who has carefully read Mao Mo''s eye several times; Even, ye Qi can smell the herb smell on the flesh and blood puppet without looking at it!


    Another place where the five pointed star extends is near a building that has not been completed - standing in front of the building, you can see that the framework of the whole building in front of you has been completely built, leaving only the decoration part unfinished; From only a few guards, ye Qi can be sure that the handover between the decoration and construction team is under way, and from the slightly melancholy expression of the watchman, the handover is not very smooth.


    Of course, these are just the incidental harvest of Ye Qi when observing the surrounding landform. He pays more attention to his "prey" - standing on the roof of the unfinished building, overlooking all the surrounding streets. After confirming that there will be no dead corner, ye Qi''s whole person leans against the shadow of the roof of the building, leaving only a pair of sharp eyes to monitor the surroundings.


    As time went by, the color of the day gradually lit up. After seven patrols, ye Qi''s eyes were more confused - he didn''t know the whereabouts of the other party, but the time of each action of the other party had a certain law. Although it was impossible to determine the time to a few minutes and seconds, the approximate time range was certain, Never go beyond the early morning to early morning!


    Did you scare the snake?


    With the only guess, Yeqi took a few deep breaths and stood still in the shadow again - Yeqi, who had been waiting all night, didn''t mind staying longer; However, the strange wolf obviously doesn''t think so!


    "Are you going to wait? That guy hasn''t changed in one place since midnight!" the strange wolf''s tone was full of ponder: "and there''s a surprising news to tell you!"


    "What news?"


    The strange wolf''s tone has let Yeqi know that the next will never be any good news to look forward to, but Yeqi''s eyebrows still frowned when the strange wolf said the news.


    "Your temporary ally is with that guy now!" seemed to feel Ye Qi''s unhappiness and doubt, and the strange wolf said unidentified: "maybe your ally and that guy are the real alliance to catch you?"


    PS thanks again for the 588 of Feng Fuyue, the 100 of Xuanyuan Yuhe, the 100 of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 273

    "Really?" Yeqi''s sarcasm showed no mercy: "maybe I should sing a hymn for you to praise your devil''s reminder to me?"


    "If you want, I don''t mind!" Yeqi''s ridicule didn''t make the strange wolf feel any unhappiness, but said brightly: "of course, if there is a sacrifice, it''s better to be a ram. If it''s golden, I''ll feel sincerely happy!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qi, who was already familiar with the style of the strange wolf, immediately responded to the strange wolf who didn''t want to face at all: "when you really hang up, I will offer you a ram in front of your tombstone! Although one is impossible every year, there will always be one in thirty or fifty years!"


    "You are such a mean bastard..."


    In the meaningless curse of the strange wolf, Yeqi left the unfinished building - since he already knew that the other party didn''t come at all, he would be really stupid to wait any longer; Although it was hard for others to put it together, Yeqi was not angry.


    At the moment, he was thinking about the relationship between the other party and the chameleon - although he had disdained the words of the strange wolf before, he did not completely deny the words of the strange wolf in his heart; After all, the alliance between him and the chameleon is only for their own interests; When there are greater interests, abandoning each other at any time is the most correct choice, isn''t it?


    As for the contract signed?


    This is not a problem at all - after all, it just shows that he and chameleon can''t hurt each other, but it doesn''t indicate that they can''t pass through other people!


    Of course, all this is only his own speculation; And even if this is true, it will not make him unhappy, but will make him more active; You know, whether it''s the new demon God contractor or the chameleon in front of him, he has been salivating for a long time - after confirming that there is no other person''s surveillance, Yeqi washes off the disguise on his face, removes the layer of sticky and disgusting colloid, and feels the freshness of the morning wind, Ye Qi, who changed back to his original costume, walked briskly on the street in the morning.


    Vaughlin?


    When he came to the target location pointed out by the strange wolf, Yeqi looked at the building in front of him in surprise - although it was only

 Chapter 274

    Who knows you best?


    People who fall in love will say they are lovers, sons will say they are parents, and friends will say they are friends, but these are the answers under specific conditions; If you abandon all your subjective wishes, what really understands you is your enemy - Ye Qi, who has always regarded the chameleon as the biggest potential threat, has carefully studied each other''s data. Although he only comes to an evaluation of being moody and doing things only according to his own preferences, this does not prevent Ye Qi from seeing the chameleon''s prudence, And that Fox cunning mind!


    Looking at zaster with a smile and actually complacent, Yeqi''s heart is more sarcastic - it''s obvious that this is another fool who thinks he controls everything but actually has nothing; And a fool fooled by a real conspirator!


    What the hell do you want?


    With doubts about the chameleon, ye Qi didn''t speak. Ye Qi finally spoke - however, ye Qi''s tone was not polite. Not only his tone was full of disgust, but also his expression showed disdain for the other party: "is this all your last words? Is there anything else to add? Don''t worry, I can give you another chance!"


    Zaster was stunned. In his expectation, the other party might threaten or compromise, but there was absolutely no such scene now - after being stunned for a while, zaster quickly reacted and reiterated: "you may not have heard clearly, your girlfriend..."


    "I can hear you very clearly!" Yeqi directly interrupted, "you can kill or cut that woman!"


    "Ha ha..." zaster, who was interrupted, looked at Yeqi''s serious expression and couldn''t help laughing: "are the demon hunters in the rumor as cold-blooded and ruthless as your excellency?"


    "Come on! That''s the end of your last words!" Yeqi disdained the corners of his mouth: "I can''t wait to cut off your head!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The familiar smell!" the little man who stepped into the bay area again took a deep breath together. Smelling the smell of sea water, he couldn''t help shouting, "we''re back!"


    After shouting, the three people ignored the surprised eyes around them and went straight to their former base - the bar. The devil didn''t cry.


    The three who came to the devil and didn''t cry soon got the latest news about Yeqi from the agent - the champion of the Apostle contest! Headquarters inspector! These good news immediately made the three people smile; However, the three frowned when Yeqi disappeared after contacting Speedo, the director of the magic hunting Association of Xialin District, near dude, Xialin district.


    "What should I do?" the big man and AVA looked at the temporary spokesman of the team when Yeqi was away. The small man shrugged and smiled: "what can I do? Buy a train ticket and go to dude! Do you want to continue to walk on your feet? You know, I''ve been running out of the Hailin, but my legs haven''t regained consciousness!"


    "I''m the only one on my feet! You ride the wolf summoned by AVA!" the little man''s complaint immediately made the big man cry angrily: "and I carry all the salutes!"


    "Who makes you too big? Ava''s animal companions can''t drag you! Maybe you can ask AVA to help you train a wild bear"


    The three little men who learned Ye Qi''s latest news were relieved, and their partners couldn''t help joking during the conversation - although Ye Qi''s whereabouts were still unknown, it was much better than the suffering when he knew nothing in Hailin; What''s more, ye Qi''s whereabouts have been narrowed to a city in dude!


    However, the good mood of the little three didn''t last long. When the wheelchair appeared in front of them and brought them to the witch, the three were stunned together!


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you give me a detailed explanation?" the little man looked at the witch with a slight bulge in the abdomen in front of him, and felt that his head was not enough, while the big man and AVA on the side had long been silly and couldn''t speak with their mouth open - the little man patted his cheek gently, as if to wake himself up; The crisp sound sounded in the room. The little man who forced himself to calm down pointed to the bulging abdomen and asked, "Yeqi''s?"


    Without making a sound, the witch just gently nodded, gently stroked her abdomen with unprecedented tenderness on her face - and the little man on one side immediately stepped into the same situation as the two companions, stunned!


    After a long time, the little man took a breath, looked at his two companions and said solemnly, "this matter must be kept secret, you know?"


    "Understand!" AVA and the big man looked at each other and smiled bitterly. At the same time, they shook their heads helplessly and sighed: "the witch gave birth... Alas..."


    Witch, they are between human beings and demons. Their so-called magic actually refers to the use of supernatural forces to explore knowledge and wisdom; But a large part of them are ways that ordinary humans can''t understand, so they are misunderstood as evil, expelled, killed and burned!


    Of course, this does not mean that the witch is completely innocent. In order to get eternal youth, beauty and other powerful abilities, many witch do not hesitate to kill human beings for sacrifice and get the help of the devil!


    After the dark age, which was absolutely a nightmare for ordinary humans, some evil deeds made by evil women were recorded in written books, which resulted in almost all evil women being hunted and killed in the bloody age!


    In modern times, there were few evil women, which was almost regarded as a legend by people; Even a demon hunter who has worked all his life may not be lucky to meet a witch; As for the spark of passion with the witch, it is a legendary legend


    And this is not the point, the point is that the witch is pregnant!


    One thing seems very common to human beings, but it is a major event enough to trigger a magnitude 12 earthquake in the dark world - the witch is divided into five levels from low to high. It is controlled by the highest Witch and assisted by the third highest witch. The next level is the witch aristocrat, then the magician, and the lowest level is the witch messenger!


    The level of a witch is naturally divided by her own strength, and the way to improve her strength not only depends on the accumulation of time, but also needs to go through a test - true love!


    A seemingly simple but difficult word - and only the witch who has experienced true love and successfully passed the test can become the highest witch in charge; Otherwise, even if you rely on more time to accumulate and learn, you will only be assisted by the second high witch who can reach the next level!


    There is no fixed standard for true love. Therefore, to determine whether a witch has successfully passed the final test is based on other conditions, and the most important point is pregnancy and childbirth - because Joan of arc, the only highest witch in charge in the history of the witch, became the real king of the witch world after pregnancy and childbirth.


    With the example of Joan of arc, although many demons had a relationship with male humans, none of them was pregnant; And not only did not gain, but also added a crime of adultery, chaos and indecency to the witch!


    And now bessica is pregnant and becomes another pregnant witch after Joan of arc, the king of witches! Although they are not sure whether Becca will become the next Witch King, they know that if the news is spread, it will definitely cause chaos in the whole dark world - the Holy See, the demon hunter Union and the supreme government will certainly not allow and break the current balance; At that time, the most elite personnel will be discharged and the witch will be killed; Even the dark creatures themselves will hunt the witch!


    After all, the fallen witch world just let it continue to decline. Why should another king lead it to become strong again and seize its living space?


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    Ye Qi''s first confrontation with zaster was not fancy. Yan magic knife collided with a knife with strange shape. In the splash of Mars, the other party''s already strange knife became more and more strange - the curved blade was like a poisonous snake, but the sword jaw was a pair of angel wings; The two things representing the opposite were combined together, and suddenly a dangerous smell full of strange beauty emerged from the sword.


    "Be careful! This blade is not only shaped like a poisonous snake, but also covered with deadly snake venom! Even if the Apostle is scratched, it is fatal!" zaster jumped back, opened the distance from ye Qi, and shook the blade in his hand at Ye Qi: "Although I promised your girlfriend not to hurt you, since you are so ruthless, she will be very happy if I kill you!"


    "I don''t know if anyone has told you? Your nonsense is too much!" Ye Qi glanced at the distance between the two sides, raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that there is another reason why he won''t feel guilty after killing you!"


    When the voice just fell, a cobweb that was slightly crystal clear in the sun came out, covering all the 20 foot radius of zaster in front, followed by a hot fireball full of explosive energy!


    Boom!


    Shrouded in Arachnology and tightly entangled, zaster let the fireball hit a positive. The huge sound and rolling flame immediately spread around!


    PS thanks again for the 100 of the story of stars and the two green and pressure-free Cui Geng of Feng Fuyue ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows and thanks for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 275

    The hot flame wave and the surrounding air twisted a little, and the expanded air pressure spread wildly around with the center of the fireball explosion, directly bringing a strong wind; After the strong wind blew, the road became empty except for the road blackened by the explosion!


    Invisible?!


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of Yeqi''s mouth - with blind fighting expertise, he would not be afraid of the sudden disappearance of his opponent; Clearly perceiving the other party hidden on one side, ye Qi approached himself carefully. With a wave of Yan magic knife, ye Qi cut it from left to right.


    Pop!


    The blade didn''t touch flesh and blood - a virtual shadow like zaster himself suddenly appeared in front of Yeqi, and then immediately burst like a floating soap bubble; At the same time, the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air came from behind Ye Qi, and instantly came behind Ye Qi


    Prick!


    The strong apostle''s windbreaker was cut a long hole under the other party''s sword, while ye Qi tried his best to move forward and avoid the other party''s sword by blocking the moment of the Apostle''s windbreaker!


    Looking down at the neat cut in the Apostle''s windbreaker, Yeqi could not help frowning - no one knows the firmness of the Apostle''s windbreaker better than his owner. Moreover, in an experiment, he also proved that the Apostle''s windbreaker has the rumor that it can block the attack of small caliber guns and ordinary sharp weapons at close range!


    It is this kind of Apostle''s windbreaker that breaks like a hot knife cutting butter under the other party''s strange sword, which makes Ye Qi reassess the weapon in the other party''s hand - is it a sacred weapon?!


    Of course, guessing the origin of each other''s weapons is only secondary!


    Ye Qi''s whole mind is focused on how to hide his perception before the other party - slightly narrowing his eyes and staring at the other party, ye Qi cautiously put Yan magic knife across his chest. Ye Qi had to take a defensive attitude before he knew the other party''s moves.


    He doesn''t think there is a problem with his blind fighting expertise; After all, relying on the things brought by the system, there has never been an error, and there will be no error in the future!


    Yeqi believes this!


    After all, the system is the foundation of his survival in this world. If he doubts himself, he is not far from self destruction!


    How did you do it?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he turned quickly in his brain - but zaster standing opposite shook his strange sword and said with a smile: "how''s it? Is the spirit wing very sharp?"


    "But it''s a pity. If I had been a little faster just now, you could have tried the taste that life is better than death!" zaster looked at Yeqi regretfully, and his smile was full of hidden tyranny: "as long as you cut your skin a little, you can do it! Isn''t it amazing?"


    "A little faster?" Ye Qi looked at the provocative opponent sarcastically. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he still fought back without scruples: "how fast? A sharpshooter in and out? Or a light speed hand that only goes in and doesn''t go out?"


    "Hum! I will make you regret what you said before!"


    Zaster immediately understood Yeqi''s metaphor after being stunned. Immediately, the smile on his face disappeared, and the originally hidden tyranny completely appeared on his face; And after saying that, zaster disappeared from his place again in an instant - ridiculing the opponent and making the opponent lose his mind is an auxiliary means of attack. Yeqi didn''t think that he could make the other party commit suicide with one mouth!


    Everything still depends on their own real strength!


    Therefore, after the other party disappeared, ye Qi, who had been cautious in defense, clenched his Yan magic knife - the perception given by blind fight, and could clearly "see" that the opposite party was approaching him quickly. However, with the last accident, he did not focus all his attention on the fast approaching fluctuation, and a large part of him was still guarding around!


    Sure enough, when this extremely obvious fluctuation appeared in front of Ye Qi, an extremely obscure fluctuation suddenly appeared behind him - subconsciously, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife quickly cut back.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The crisp sound of the weapon blades hitting each other continued to ring - Yan magic knife and the other party''s Spirit Wings hit and collided quickly, and the two people holding their own weapons changed rapidly.


    But every time, Yeqi always keeps a defensive state and occasionally makes a counterattack; Therefore, the situation at the moment looks like zaster is fighting against Yeqi - the other party suddenly disappears and secretly fluctuates like a thorn stuck in his throat; He had to guard carefully, so that he could only be defended passively, so as not to give the other party a chance to show his skills again.


    At the moment, ye Qi is like a poisonous snake with a snake array. When he keeps pulling away the scorpion''s sting with his tail, his fangs are already full of venom, waiting for the arrival of the fatal blow!


    Fifteen minutes!


    How long is fifteen minutes? It''s just a cup of afternoon tea or three or four cigarettes, and in just 15 minutes, zaster with spirit wing has madly attacked no less than 3000 times - what concept is this? The average speed is three swords per second!


    Even ordinary apostles cannot guarantee such a high-speed attack. Although zaster is an elite in the secret service and has the potential to become an apostle, he is not an apostle after all. Even with the help of demons in his body, he is slightly panting at this time.


    Ye Qi was waiting for this time - Yan magic knife crossed a mysterious angle, and the dark blue light immediately covered the surface of the blade; The several rotating air currents visible to the naked eye seem to be deeply attracted by the dark blue light on the blade of Yan magic knife, just like the stars arch the moon to wrap the blade inside, just like plating a layer of silver white paint on the dark blue blade


    Yan devil cut. Change!


    Using the self-contained Yan magic knife and the skills taught by Zaka, ye Qi cut the strongest knife he can cut so far!


    This knife did not disappoint Ye Qi who had been waiting for a long time!


    Pooh!


    The blade cuts through the body, and the blood sprays out - zaster''s arm holding the sword flies into the air, but zaster doesn''t look painful at the moment, and there is a cruel smile on his face!


    Because there is a gap in the Apostle''s windbreaker on Ye Qi''s shoulder, and a trace of bright red is slowly flowing out of the gap


    PS alas ~ this year is really sad. I was decadent and fought with others. I was scratched and disfigured by the other party with a knife... I''m really depressed this time


    Thank you again for the 588 of faxis, the 100 of the story of stars, and Claud_ Loo''s 100, xiaoheizi369''s 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 276

    "The venom smeared on the spirit wing is not ordinary snake venom, but its blade is mixed with the venom of more than 1000 kinds of poisonous snakes! So, you can die?" looking at the blood spilled on Yeqi''s shoulder, zaster''s smile is full of pride: "Oh! I forgot, people who are scratched by the spirit wing and the toxin invades the blood will live worse than die... Ha ha..."


    Gradually, from smile to laughter, laughter turned into laughter. Although he lost an arm, the pain of the broken arm stretched ferocious veins on zaster''s forehead, but it didn''t hurt his happy mood at the moment!


    As for the arm?


    What''s up! Just change your body! Moreover, there is a very good body in front of him, which is more satisfactory than his current body - strong physical quality and not weak apostolic ability, which are not possessed by the body in front of him!


    Only such a body is suitable for him as the body of Lord glayanlapole who came to the world, and now the body is just a temporary residence!


    Ye Qi frowned, endured the pain from inside his body, glanced at the proud other party, slightly opened his mouth, took a deep breath and slowly spit out.


    "Hoo!"


    This was not a heavy breathing sound, but now it sounded with a very heavy sense of depression - in a conical area of about 15 feet facing Yeqi, the original clear breeze stopped, the dust blowing in the middle of the air was still in the middle of the air, zaster''s cut arm holding the spirit wing stopped twitching, and the spilled blood seemed to solidify


    Zaster, who originally covered his face with one arm and laughed wildly, was like a lifelike sculpture, motionless and stopped in place!


    Everything stands still within a cone of fifteen feet!


    Dragon breath. Cone - exile time!


    ¡­¡­


    Uh!


    The blade of Yan magic knife directly inserted into his heart. Zaster looked down at Yan magic knife in front of his chest, and his eyes were full of incredible!


    "What... What''s going on..."


    Zaster''s voice sounded intermittently. Yeqi seemed to have nothing to hear and pulled out the hell magic knife, and the blood floated in the air


    "Go to hell!" looking at the fallen zaster, Yeqi disdained the corners of his mouth: "dying in peace is your best end... Cough..."


    Ye Qi, who used Longxi, could no longer suppress the toxin in his body. A burst of pain came from ye Qi''s lungs, causing him to cough violently and feel the pain and paralysis that were more and more difficult to suppress. Ye Qi said to himself, "Amun, I''ll give it to you next! If you don''t want to die with me..."


    With that, ye Qi''s body fell back slowly, but when ye Qi''s body was about to touch the ground, "Ye Qi" turned over fiercely and stood up again!


    "What do you mean, if you don''t want to die with me?" Amun, who temporarily controls Yeqi''s body, murmured discontentedly: "what a troublesome contractor! However, I didn''t expect that we could meet again! Annoying greyanlapole!"


    The ghost of a griffin with a dog''s head was dragged out of zaster''s body by Amun. The distorted ghost was like a crazy ghost. At the same time, bursts of rapid abyss language came out of the ghost.


    "Amun! It''s you!" at the moment, greyanlapole seemed more surprised than seeing Yeqi''s Yan magic knife inserted into his chest. It was as sharp as metal friction, with incredible sound, and more fear: "how possible! How possible! Have you and your family fallen..."


    Amun, who was temporarily attached to Yeqi''s body, smiled directly in order to express his joy of returning to the material world, but glayanlapol''s words made him unconsciously frown: "as ye said, you are really a damn spiteful guy!"


    "Go to hell! And I want your ability!"


    Amun stretched out his left hand. A faint black air shrouded the whole palm. With a hollow grip, the translucent virtual shadow of the greyanlapol dog headed Griffin was like encountering a level 12 wind. It was torn into countless fragments in an instant, and finally turned into crystal particles, which were sucked into Yeqi''s body by Amun


    "What trouble!"


    Amun, who closed his eyes to absorb the crystal particles, suddenly opened his eyes, took a glance at the sudden breath in the distance, closed his eyes again, and accelerated the absorption speed - even if ye Qi did not deal with the coming afterlife, he could not be separated from him who was absorbing the power of Gran lapol; Of course, the most worrying thing is to give ye Qi half of the absorbed power!


    "Lord inspector!"


    When he saw clearly the figure standing in the distance, the already fast Speedo was three points faster again, came to Yeqi and bowed down immediately - although the harsh relationship between the upper and lower levels in the demon hunter union was extremely ignored, some people were respected by most demon hunters, such as the Lord of the six towers!


    Of course, ye Qi''s status is absolutely impossible to be respected as the leader of the six towers, but the status of the patrol envoy of the headquarters is quite special, because he represents the six tower leaders of the demon hunting artificial society to patrol all parties; Therefore, Speedo did not salute out of respect for Yeqi, but because of the Lord of the six towers behind Yeqi at the moment!


    Moreover, looking at his respectful appearance, it is obvious that sperdo definitely has an unusual affection for the Lord of the six towers - moleti, supported by the sheriff, also drove to Yeqi after sperdo. Although he came by car, moleti''s appearance is still embarrassed at the moment; After all, even walking is enough to make ordinary people feel painful when he was injured in his knee!


    As soon as Moretti''s eyes swept over Yeqi, he looked at zaster who fell to the ground. When he saw zaster clearly, Moretti''s face immediately changed. Although he had enough experience and tolerance as the captain of the secret service for a long time, seeing the death of his subordinate who had just joined the team still made him look frivolous, In fact, countless waves have arisen from the heart of the captain of the highest level team of the secret service!


    There are doubts about things, hostility to the "murderer" Ye Qi, and reluctance to give up the young life of future generations - when all these things are integrated, moleti''s tone becomes worse than ever!


    "Mr. Yeqi, can you explain to me why my subordinates died in your hands?" although his heart was in a mess, moleti did not have any excessive words under the big loss of square inch. The whole question was just an ordinary question without any threat: "please tell me the truth!"


    PS thanks for the 10000 of the story of stars and a monthly ticket, the 100 of the sun eater, the 100 of xiaoheizi369 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and the gradual update of three 3000 words ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support~~~~


    The wound on his face was burning and painful, especially after sweating in the hot weather - on the way to the hospital for infusion today, decadent enjoyed a national treasure treatment for a while, and the return rate increased to 200%... What a pity... Asked the doctor if he would leave a scar. The doctor kindly said to decadent, your skin is good and white, even if there is a scar, If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see


    At that time, decadence was really depressed to sad


    After liquid infusion, decadent returned home ready to rest, but after seeing everyone''s messages on decadent QQ and the story of the stars, the direct reward of 10000 starting point coins and the great reward and encouragement of readers, decadent decided to code words!


    Here, decadent thank you again for your support!


    Although we have never known each other, only because of your support can we write decadence now! Thousands of words, hold in the chest, decadent can only say two words, thank you!


    Some complaints will never occupy the text. The decadent text must be 2000 words!


    So don''t despise, decadent, just don''t want to open a single chapter, just want to talk to you at the end of the text!


    Well, finally, decadent rest first and continue to recuperate! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 277

    "He is the serial killer who has made the whole Dode surging recently!" through Yeqi''s body, Amun showed a unique sarcastic smile: "it''s really amazing! Lord Moretti, I didn''t expect that he should be your subordinate!"


    "Evidence!" moleti was shocked, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth: "I want definite evidence!"


    "That''s right!" even if he leaned over Ye Qi, Amun still couldn''t change his lazy habit. After yawning slightly, he narrowed his eyes, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said indifferently, "I didn''t! What should I do? Are you going to arrest me?"


    Moretti stared at Yeqi, who was full of laziness in front of him, and finally didn''t say anything to catch people; Not because of Yeqi''s strength, nor because of Speedo who is already on alert, but because of Yeqi''s identity!


    The patrolling envoy of the demon hunter''s headquarters, apart from the leader of the six towers, is the highest status in the demon hunter''s Union! He is the captain of the highest level team in the secret service. Behind him is the supreme government. Any negligent act will cause unhappiness on both sides!


    For the tacit understanding between the two sides, he does not want to destroy it, nor is he qualified to destroy it. If he tries to touch the bottom line of both sides, death without burial place will definitely be his final end!


    Who is he?


    It''s just a dispensable team leader who suffers from internal injury and can only bring new people under the eyes of the supreme government headquarters! Even with the title of captain, it is more just compensation for his previous contributions or simple pity; People like him have long lost the qualification to play games!


    Alas!


    Looking at Ye Qi who looked lazy in front of him, a wave of jealousy and injustice rose in moriti''s heart; However, in the end, all these turned into a deep sigh - Moretti winked at Feller. After Feller picked up zaster''s body, he said again, "I will try my best to collect evidence!" in his low voice, there was an indisputable: "if you prove that you lie, I will bring you to justice!"


    "Anytime!"


    Amun waved his hand impatiently - he was lazy to guess the other party''s mind. Anyway, he was telling the truth, and more importantly, there was no Kimpton relationship between them. He was able to do this because he bent over his contractor at the moment; It doesn''t want the small-minded and vindictive contractor to sneer at its incompetence afterwards; Of course, this step is already its limit!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will kill these annoying guys directly!


    Who is it?


    It''s amon who makes all the gods smell and change color!


    Mortal?


    It''s just a five body cast underground to look at its face!


    "By the way, this is my booty! Then, see you later!"


    Amun, who doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Moretti and others, picked up the spirit wing before Feller - how can he give up his "own" booty without giving up any opportunity to take advantage of it! What''s more, its contractor needs this sword to save his life!


    Looking at Yeqi, who disappeared after several leaps after picking up the spirit wing, Moretti nodded at sperdo and then got on the car again with Feller - during this period, sperdo didn''t say a word. He was seriously injured and his lower body died. Even an idiot can see that Moretti was in a bad mood at this moment; Spado doesn''t want to touch this mold!


    "What a fine day!" he looked up at the clear sky and felt the comfortable temperature. Spado stretched out his hand to press the cowboy hat and smiled: "the annoying thing is finally over and can rest again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Amun, holding the spirit wing, came to the top floor of a building in the center of Dode. He reached out and tried to twist the snake tail pendant behind the handle of the spirit wing sword. He felt the slightly loose snake tail pendant and couldn''t help laughing with disdain - grayanlapole, who has always maintained the habit of hiding things in a place. It''s not something worthy of praise!


    Boy, your life is saved! I''m so kind!


    After seeing the pill in the snake tail carving, Amun praised himself, and then carefully smelled the taste of the pill before throwing it into his mouth - although he doesn''t care about the death of others, if ye Qi, a contractor, dies, he will die together; There is something to be done anyway. It will never lose its life before it is completed!


    Of course, after completion, if it can continue to live, it won''t mind!


    ¡­¡­


    After careful examination, ye Qi''s toxin quickly disappeared, and Amun gently touched his chin - although the toxin had been cleaned, ye Qi, the original owner of his body, would never wake up immediately because of self-protection; At least he will be in a coma for a period of time. Although with Yeqi''s own tenacious will and far more than ordinary people''s physique, the coma time will not be too much, but seven or eight hours is enough for it to complete some things!


    ¡­¡­


    The feeling of soreness and weakness came from all over Ye Qi''s body as soon as he woke up. Even his eyelids seemed to be hanging a heavy burden, and it was difficult to open them - although it was definitely not a good feeling now, ye Qi still sighed in his heart; After all, he will feel weak and weak, which proves that he is still alive.


    The pressure from his chest made it difficult for ye Qi to breathe. After breathing oxygen into his lungs for several times, ye Qi''s super physique played a role again with the circulation of dragon blood in his body; The feeling of soreness and weakness faded like the tide. Although he still felt bouts of weakness in the hall, it didn''t hinder Ye Qi from opening his eyes.


    However, ye Qi, who had just opened his eyes, was stunned - the luxurious ceiling and chandelier clearly conveyed to him that this is an upscale hotel, and that the price will definitely make ordinary people faint!


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    The point is, there are other people in the room besides him!


    One, two, three


    A total of seven women were lying in his room - and he felt pressure on his chest because two of them climbed on his chest; And these women and now he have a common characteristic: bare. Naked. Body!


    "Amun!" Yeqi''s voice calling the strange wolf was calm, but anyone could feel its anger: "I need you to give me a reasonable explanation!"


    PS thanks again for Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 588, white ~ white! White? 100, xiaoheizi369100, fengfuyue 100, [anonymous] 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support~~~~


    Today, I went to the hospital to continue the infusion. Looking at bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs, I always felt tearful... I lost five hours. I went in the morning and finished the infusion in the afternoon... Alas, I''m hungry and don''t want to eat spicy... If I bear it again, I''ll be liberated one day (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 278

    The past of the Midsummer Festival marks the end of the day of dead winter. The dense forest sea has once again become full of vitality, representing the soft emerald green of nature. It is soft but powerful spread from the center of the Druid temple until the two towering ancient trees that form the gate of the whole camp send out a comfortable atmosphere.


    Even as a hybrid, nine nights without nightmare narrowed her eyes comfortably; However, even though nine nights without nightmare narrowed her eyes at the moment, her hand still held another person''s hand tightly - the girl tried to break free. After several failures, she immediately gave up the idea of breaking free from each other by brute force and turned her eyes left and right; After all, a sentence often mentioned in the demon hunter manual given to her by the teacher is that pure power is definitely not the only way to determine victory. Wisdom can make up for the lack of power at some time!


    Of course, in the following brackets: absolute power will crush all intrigues! She also remembered it deeply in her mind - however, it is obvious that nine nights without nightmare can not reach the degree of absolute power as the teacher said, so her hope is still great! Moreover, even if she has reached the goal, she can''t give up like this!


    "Little girl, your tricks are useless to me!" the nine night nightmare, who is petite and looks like a girl, called the girl unconvincingly - she opened one eye and waved her fingers at the girl: "Ivan, that guy asked me to come and see you. It''s not groundless! You know, your little tricks are just the rest of what I used to do!"


    "Of course, if you can play a trick I haven''t seen before, I will reward you without stinginess! However, if you want to run away alone, don''t think about it!" Jiuye Wuyan''s smile is full of cunning: "now, let''s go to find FEIA!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine Nights!" FEIA, sitting in the tree house, saw the nine nights and the girl coming in, and immediately welcomed them with joy: "you have finally come to see me!"


    The same gender and the same childish appearance made the three people form a deep friendship during their stay in Hailin. In particular, after jiuyewuyan found that FEIA had a deep herbalism in another unintentional chat, they had more common language - and FEIA was asked to help find the herbs needed in the previous experiment of jiuyewuyan, just because Zhong As a druid bard, FEIA needs to record the sacred words of Druids on Winter Festival, which has been delayed until now.


    "Here, this is the grey grass you want! I''ve baked it and ground it into powder!" FIA put a small cloth bag tied by a rope into jiuyewuyan''s hand and asked curiously, "what do you need this for? We don''t have too many poisonous insects here?"


    "This is not to get rid of poisonous insects!" Jiuye Wuyan smiled mysteriously: "I will give you a surprise later!"


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of nine nights without nightmare, FEIA, who already knew the other party''s character, wrinkled her nose and didn''t ask again - but turned her head and looked at the girl who had been frowning and silent.


    "Still thinking about your teacher?" FIA smiled and walked to the girl''s side, gently comforting: "don''t worry, with Datong''s help, it will be fine!"


    "Of course, ye will be fine! With..." jiuyewuyan, who wanted to continue, thought of his promise to Ye Qi and immediately changed the topic: "FEIA, do you want to see my new experiment?"


    "What experiment?"


    FEIA immediately asked with interest; jiuyewuyan immediately took FEIA to discuss with an excited expression; while the girl on the side slowly moved towards the door of the tree house


    ¡­¡­


    After spending a lot of time, seven women left the room one after another with ambiguous or satisfied expressions. After seeing piles of kimptons and randomly discarded wine bottles neatly placed in the nearby living room, ye Qi only felt bursts of pain coming from his head - gently rubbing his temples. Ye Qi said in a deep voice: "are these just the results of your temporary relaxation?"


    "Of course not!" the strange wolf explained plausibly, "these are just a few I played with! And if you don''t mind, they can also be your reward!"


    Just glancing at it, Yeqi can conclude that the number of kimptons placed in the living room will never be less than 10000; the whole number of kimptons of 10000 is just a few? Yeqi won''t believe it even if he becomes an idiot immediately!


    It''s hard for him to believe that within six hours of his coma, the strange wolf borrowed his body and did so many headache things!


    Although the previous seven women and ten thousand kimptons are troublesome, what will happen afterwards is really troublesome - although Yeqi can be sure that Kimpton, which is equivalent to two million notes, has been regarded as a fat sheep by local gangs who don''t know his details, it certainly won''t take him much time to solve these people, but he has to consider the impact, Especially what happens when the story about the seven women becomes various versions and reaches shack and is known by the female cavalry commander


    "I swear! Even if you die, you will never be possessed again!" imagining the possible situation, Yeqi immediately made the final decision to the strange wolf''s cold voice - but the strange wolf didn''t care about it and said, "die? Let''s see then!"


    The tone of the strange wolf is very firm. He knows Ye Qi''s character well and can guarantee his own head. If a similar situation happens again, the contractor who cherishes his life will certainly let him be possessed again - the tone of the strange wolf makes Ye Qi sneer with disdain to express his persistence; The strange wolf did not entangle on this issue that had been settled long ago, but naturally changed the topic: "do you want to know the benefits of hunting the guy glayanlapol this time?"


    "Grayanlapole?"


    Ye Qi only asked the strange name, but did not ask about the benefits of the strange Wolf - he has a systematic existence, and his grasp of himself is absolutely unimaginable!


    PS festered. Under the doctor''s various guarantees, the decadent wound festered... I had to add a bottle of legendary imported special medicine in the afternoon... Alas


    Thank you again for the 100 of Xuanyuan Yuhe, the 100 of the story of the stars, the 100 of yansuo Shitang willow, the 100 of xiaoheizi369 ~ ~ ~ ~ and the monthly ticket of Jie who only loves his sister ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 279

    "Gain a new feat: secondary split!"


    "Secondary Avatar: summon an attacking and invisible avatar to share the host''s worries; effect: after being summoned, the avatar can exist within 30 feet of the host; it can be invisible and disappear after taking the attack. It has an ability of the host and 20% of the attack power; duration: 15 minutes; cooling time: 1 day."


    Glancing at the prompt on the system, Yeqi narrowed his eyes and listened to the strange wolf''s introduction to greyanlapol.


    "This guy is a very annoying existence even between us!" first, the strange wolf impolitely defined the existence of greyanlapole, and then turned his mouth and continued: "It always likes to decorate its aesthetics with other people''s creepy items, especially when it forces others to recognize its aesthetics by force, and finally takes the forced person as its collection, which makes me feel very disgusted!"


    "At least, when I get what I want, I always give others a way to live or give each other some benefits!" the strange wolf''s words tried to show that it is different from each other; however, Yeqi snorted coldly and directly revealed the guy''s true face: "Give others a way to live or give them some benefits? In order to squeeze them better next time?"


    Ye Qi''s rhetorical question made the strange wolf laugh twice. Although he didn''t answer, it can be seen from the obscenity in the laughter that the strange wolf has acquiesced - whether it''s greyanlapole or the strange wolf, ye Qi is not interested in their behavior style at all; after all, exploring this itself belongs to the existence of chaos, which is a waste of time; he is more interested now It''s about his harvest!


    Although the feat of secondary separation is very good, yech will not forget how greyanlapole escaped his blind perception; therefore, compared with secondary separation, he hopes to obtain this ability more!


    "The contract of our cooperation this time is to divide the prey equally!" Ye Qi reiterated the original contract and expressed his dissatisfaction with the strange wolf''s "unauthorized decision": "moreover, I think the transaction of dividing the prey equally is really fair, reasonable and effective only when I am awake; not like now. When I wake up, everything has become a foregone conclusion!"


    "Yes, our contract is to divide the prey equally!" for ye Qi''s dissatisfaction, the strange wolf is still plausible: "I get only pure energy, and what you get is ability!"


    "If I remember correctly, greyanlapole''s ability can shield my perception, not this invisible part!" facing the explanation of the strange wolf, Yeqi immediately asked a question: "don''t doubt my mastery of myself; believe me, I absolutely know everything about myself better than anyone!"


    "Of course!" the strange wolf had no doubt about Yeqi''s statement and nodded directly; but then his tone was a little joking: "even if greyanlapole hated it again, he still existed the same as me, even if it was sealed, but you don''t think you can get the same ability as it as long as you hunt it!"


    Although he hated the joking tone of the strange wolf at the moment, Yeqi did not refute, but bowed his head and thought - secondary? Can this separation be upgraded like expertise? But how can it be upgraded without proficiency expertise?


    Because of the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi suddenly fell into meditation. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t figure out the slightest clue. He had to temporarily press this idea to the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he said to the strange wolf, "well, your reason has convinced me! However, don''t deceive me; you understand the consequences of deceiving me!"


    "Don''t worry! How can I deceive my contractor?"


    The strange wolf looks like he is faithful; however, the reliability is probably only known by himself; and ye Qi is dismissive at all - believing in what the devil says will only be swallowed up by endless temptation and finally fall into the abyss. This is the manual given by John to his demon hunte

 Chapter 280

    After hesitating again and again, ye Qi still put Lingyi in his luggage bag - although the tone of the strange wolf was full of sarcasm, it can''t deny that the other party''s statement is wrong; On the contrary, the strange wolf is right. If there is such a chance, the possibility of spirit wing becoming a holy weapon is quite high!


    Of course, even if it can''t be a sacred weapon, it is also a quite outstanding magic weapon. Especially after ye Qi easily split the stack of fifteen kimptons in front of him with the spirit wing, he affirmed the idea that the breakage of paper money will affect his consumption function, but Kimpton won''t, even if it is divided into two!


    When Yeqi found the headband to tie his hair from the messy and passionate bedroom again, the doorbell of his living room rang rhythmically - there were neat piles of kimptons in the living room. Yeqi didn''t give up or go on the road.


    Money, of course, is the most appropriate for the bank!


    Blind perception does not work for greyanlapole, which is only a special case, and does not mean that blind perception is useless; Therefore, Yeqi did not change his habit of recording a person with fluctuations - however, when Yeqi subconsciously used blind bucket perception to detect, he frowned.


    Because standing outside the door is a chameleon, his temporary ally in name!


    However, Yeqi always feels that this will soon become the past tense. Of course, it will not become the word formal, but restore the previous hostile relationship again - although it is not clear about the relationship between the other party and greyanlapol, it is an indisputable fact that greyanlapol has found the opposite party before!


    In this way, a lot of fantasy space has appeared in Yeqi''s mind


    After the knock stopped for a while, when it rang again, ye Qi, who hung Yan''s magic knife at her waist, stretched out his hand and opened the door - the chameleon was still the woman she had seen last time. At the moment, the tooted mouth was expressing her inner dissatisfaction, a charming, angry and lovely look; Of course, when ye Qi saw this picture, he only felt a cold in his heart and a convulsion in his stomach!


    "Why open the door now?" after Yeqi opened the door, the chameleon came straight in, as if she were the master: "is it hiding some secret?"


    "Tut Tut, I heard that when the largest underground casino in DOD was about to close in the morning, someone challenged all the experts in the casino with an unstoppable frenzy and swept away a huge amount of Kimpton!" looking at the Kimpton placed in the living room, the chameleon tut tut nodded loudly, and then glanced at the empty bedroom: "By the way, where are those girls? I also want to see your powerful appearance!"


    "I don''t like others watching the war; if you don''t mind, I can lend you some coins! You know, the adult pay channel of any hotel is broadcast 24 hours a day! In addition, it has specially prepared special programs for people like you. I think you can find the ''hero'' you want in it!" Ye Qi said maliciously against the chameleon: "Of course, if you are still not satisfied, you can experience it yourself! With your current appearance, you will definitely be red in half the sky!"


    "You... Hum!"


    The chameleon obviously didn''t expect Ye Qi to respond to her ridicule with such direct and vulgar words. The original good mood immediately disappeared without a trace; however, fortunately, she still remembered what she came here for; just because of this, she tried to control herself to slap Ye Qi''s hateful face.


    "That guy who overestimated himself has been solved by you!" the chameleon, who was afraid that he would burst out, gently vomited the sullen breath in his mouth and chest, and immediately changed the topic: "that guy is really annoying, and his whole body exudes a disgusting smell!"


    "That guy? You mean zaster?" Yeqi narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I''ve solved it! What''s the problem?"


    "No! Of course not!" the chameleon shook his head. "Death is the best destination for that guy! However, although I hate its style, it inadvertently helped us a lot!"


    "Like me, you don''t want to delay too much time because of the idea of killing?" the chameleon looked at the default Yeqi and said: "As SoSs, your plan to break into the idea of killing is very successful, but I''m afraid it will take more time to get close to the radio! And I now have a way to let you see the radio within a month!"


    "What method?"


    Although what the chameleon said was tempting, ye Qi did not show any happy look - although the contact time was not long, because of the imaginary enemy, the chameleon''s mind has always been the focus of Ye Qi''s speculation; therefore, ye Qi, who is gradually familiar with each other''s practices, knows that danger will follow after this surprise.


    "You take the initiative to expose yourself to the public and attract the eyes of the idea of breaking the killing! With the action style of the idea of breaking the killing, you will definitely send people to deal with you!" when the chameleon said his plan, the essence in his eyes flashed away: "At that time, as long as you get rid of these people; then our dear Mr. SoSs can appear again; and the radio is likely to appear together!"


    Sure enough!


    Hearing the chameleon finish her plan, ye Qi''s mouth immediately showed a sneer - not to mention the high probability of this very possibility, just attracting the eyes of the idea of breaking the killing is contrary to Ye Qi''s original ideal plan!


    After all, no one knows who is in the idea of breaking the killing after the attracted eyes; If it''s just an ordinary pawn, of course there won''t be a problem, but what if it''s a big man?


    Although Yeqi''s strength has been improving, he still knows himself very well. Compared with those legendary riyao strong men, he is still far from it - this is why he agreed that the chameleon disguised as SoSs mixed in the idea of killing, kidnapped or killed special auxiliary apostles such as radio at the beginning; The purpose is to slow down the search intensity of the idea of breaking the killing, strengthen the difficulty of the other party''s search, and win him valuable time to gain strength again!


    Now, after the chameleon''s change, everything he has done in front of him suddenly becomes meaningless, and he has to face the worst situation directly - Yeqi is absolutely not allowed to happen; In contrast, he would rather use half a year to get close to the radio according to the original plan


    Therefore, Yeqi refused abnormally simply.


    "I refuse!"


    PS came back from infusion yesterday. It was dark. I was really sleepy when I coded. I fell asleep on the bed. I got up in the morning to catch up with this chapter


    Thank you again for the 100 of XingKong''s story, the 100 of xiaoheizi369, the 100 of Bihai Shenglong boxing ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 281

    The girl in the depths of Hailin touched the map and looked at it carefully. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that she was lost - she always thought that she had independent life experience and ye Qi''s "strict" teaching. As long as she had a map to deal with the mountain roads in the jungle, there was absolutely no problem!


    However, from the current situation, it is obvious that she underestimated the Hailin District, which is a headache for the supreme government!


    Looking up at the sky that was about to darken, the girl chose a big tree that was not strong but tall enough and climbed it flexibly - although Ye Qi''s teaching did not enable her to learn the way naturally, the skills of the demon hunter were enough for her to survive in the wild.


    The girl who climbed the tree looked at it for four weeks and nodded with satisfaction - you know, the dark creatures in Hailin district are not only stupid El monsters, but also those evil elves with red hats dyed with blood.


    Of course, girls are more on guard against ogres - not strong enough, but tall trees are definitely a natural trap for dealing with extremely heavy ogres.


    Put the backpack on his chest and took out a bottle of medicine and a net bag made of leaves; She took the medicine from the nine night nightmare free laboratory, which can effectively isolate her own smell. The net bag woven from leaves was made up by her in advance. After experiments, it can definitely hide the eyes of most dark creatures at night.


    After all the defensive measures were taken, the girl finally narrowed her eyes slightly and gently breathed out - of course, she didn''t dare to really fall asleep alone in Hailin. Closing her eyes and recovering her fatigue was the best choice; And the girl believed that even if she closed her eyes and rested, the constitution of her current apostle was enough to support her out of the Hailin; After that, just find a hotel and have a good rest!


    Wordy


    Although the friction between clothes and leaves was very light, the girl who had just closed her eyes immediately opened her eyes and looked down vigilantly - the dark robe has a good protective color in the black sea forest. Even the girl didn''t see each other''s existence until she recognized it again and again. As for each other''s face, the hat pocket on her head was obviously carefully designed, From a girl''s point of view, I can''t see anything substantive except a smooth chin.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to travel in the dark, and after observing the surrounding situation, it''s obvious that the other party has made the same choice as the girl - it''s not worth looking forward to meeting strange tourists in the open night, especially in a place where dark creatures gather like Hailin district; Because you don''t know if this strange traveler will take out a sharp dagger to rob you and even take your life.


    The girl did a good job - a delicate crossbow appeared in her hand and slightly aimed at each other; Compared with the Beretta m1934 automatic pistol sent by Yeqi, the crossbow, which can only make a faint sound, is obviously more suitable.


    She will never forget Ye Qi''s words - if she wants to live a long life in the demon hunter profession, the most important thing is to have suitable weapons; They are not only simple weapons, but also your last resort in despair; Remember, keep your weapons at their best at all times! Because you can''t know what will happen next


    "Hey, there are already people here! If you don''t mind, how about changing places?"


    The girl''s sudden noise made the other party who was going to climb the tree roll quickly and hide in the bushes; Seeing the other party''s alert behavior, the girl immediately expressed her goodwill. Of course, the crossbow was still aimed at the bushes where the other party was hiding - for a long time, the other party didn''t answer, but the girl''s Crossbow didn''t put down; Because, with a slightly hostile look, she can make sure that the other party is still watching her in those bushes!


    Than patience?


    The girl slightly adjusted her posture, but the hand lying on the crossbow was more calm!


    ¡­¡­


    Dude, in Oprah''s lighting store, Oprah sent off the last batch of opera lovers in today''s appointment with the door bell of the ensemble, interlude and very special spoken and recited opera; After sorting out the props and costumes one by one, Oprah closed the signboard symbolizing business - although it was not time to close the store today, Oprah was no longer in the mood to sit in the store and wait at the thought of the existence of that person.


    When she came to her bedroom, Oprah gently opened the secret door in the wardrobe and walked slowly - as the director of the Northrend family in Xialin District, Oprah certainly had her own secret room for meeting important people or storing valuables, and security was also quite reliable. It was because of this that Yeqi chose this place to become a temporary residence.


    Sitting in a chair, Yeqi, who looked through the light at the drive of samikina, looked particularly serious; Next to him stood the eye of Maugham and two false accounts about the Dark Wizard from the chameleon - Yeqi kept turning over several books, then comparing them, and taking notes at the same time. Although rote memorization is not difficult for Yeqi, it is not so easy to understand, especially when the meaning represented by these words is profound and difficult to understand, Memory alone is not enough!


    The faint sound of footsteps made Yeqi look moved. He put away several books beside him, and then glanced at them. After four days of efforts, he reached 10% mastery of mysterious knowledge; Thinking about when the four seals of the drive of samikina will be untied, Yeqi straightened up and waited for Oprah''s arrival - although he lived here by virtue of his temporary alliance with the Northland family, some things still can''t be found by the other party.


    This is a good choice for both sides!


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    She tapped the door several times. After getting Yeqi''s reply, Oprah respectfully pushed the door and came in; At the same time, he came to Yeqi with an envelope in his hands: "this is the letter from the patriarch to your excellency!"


    Yeqi accepted the letter without hesitation - since Oprah''s light was chosen as the temporary residence, it was Yeqi''s expectation that Oprah informed Northland''s patriarch Gail!


    If Gail ignored him, it would be strange - in front of Oprah, Yeqi shook open the envelope without any cover


    PS thanks again for the 100 of the story of stars, the 100 of the blue sea dragon boxing, the 100 of the wind caressing the moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support~~~~~


    The wound on the face is decadent and doesn''t hold any hope. Just leave a scar - I''m really out of temper after being tossed by the doctor... Alas... I''m really helpless; In other words, the decadent life year has clearly passed ~ ~ ~ but why is it still so unlucky!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 282

    Although Yeqi didn''t block Gail''s letter, Oprah took a step backward without trace at the moment Yeqi took out the letter, and his head dropped slightly - Yeqi didn''t block the content of the letter, which doesn''t mean he can watch it at will. Oprah, who was born in the Northland family, has already engraved the family mark in his bones.


    I glanced at Oprah from the corner of my eye and raised an eyebrow with disdain for the "tradition" of the big family - respect is not made by restraint or childhood training, but from the heart; In Yeqi''s view, the respect for the former is just a simple formalism.


    Of course, this can not touch that most people like such formalism; After all, the instant "sense of achievement" in their hearts is enough to confuse the reason of most people and make them trapped in it!


    The content of the letter was not much. Yeqi only glanced at it and saw a general idea - aside from the honorific titles at the beginning of the letter, the whole letter looked like a greeting letter written by a close friend to his friend; It doesn''t mention any worrying words about his borrowing Oprah''s lights or interests this time; Moreover, in the place of the last signature, Gail also replaced the former name of the head of the Northland family with the definition of "your friend".


    Ye Qi showed neither pleasure nor disgust; Even if he knew it was just Gail''s politeness - after all, the other party had shown enough kindness, even if there was more or less hypocrisy.


    Naturally, Yeqi will certainly not express any other emotion for such hypocritical words just out of the consideration of the Alliance - after putting the letter back in the envelope and in the pocket in front of his coat, Yeqi nodded at Oprah and responded in the same polite tone: "Please reply to the greetings of the Gaelic patriarch for me and convey my gratitude to the Gaelic patriarch and the whole Northland family!"


    "Duty bound! It''s the honor of the whole Northrend family!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s response, Oprah bowed with a smile on her face, and then slowly withdrew from the secret room - from the moment when Gael gave Yeqi permission to enter Oprah''s light, as long as Yeqi was still in Oprah''s light one day, this secret room was Yeqi''s "guest room"!


    After realizing that Oprah was really far away, ye Qi did not take out the drive of samikina to continue to study, but walked to the corner of the secret room with Yan magic knife, and an imaginary enemy fighting with him slowly appeared in his mind - practicing without Yan magic knife out of its sheath, which is not for ye Qi

 Chapter 283

    RT, this year''s bad luck seems to favor decadence, the death of relatives, and a knife cut on his face... Even if he went shopping at the mall this noon, he will suffer from heatstroke


    When I got home in the evening, I began to vomit and diarrhea. Up to now, I don''t mean to stop


    So, take a day or two off and have a rest


    I hope you will forgive me... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 284

It''s useless to take medicine. I can''t get through it. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow for examination... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 285

    Half sitting on the couch, ye Qi frowned slightly, and placed in front of him a morning post sent this morning - in the most prominent place of the morning post, a photo occupying half of the whole page appeared in Ye Qi''s sight.


    Of course, there is no problem with the photos. The angle capture and lighting are first-class. The problem is that the character in the photos, bernardie Taylor, shines brightly in the lens and exudes irresistible charm to most men. Behind her, a tall bodyguard dutifully blocks the crowded crowd.


    Even with wide sunglasses, half of his face is covered, but Yeqi can still see the identity of the other party at a glance - the member of the original idea of killing: rocket!


    It is not surprising that the escaped rockets appear in Shaq. After all, it is not strange that the people who set foot on the road of escape appear anywhere; But when he appeared openly in the newspaper and appeared together with another defector of the organization, it was not strange, but there must be a hidden purpose!


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows soon spread out. After reading the newspaper again, ye Qi threw it aside - after rejecting the chameleon''s proposal that day and learning that the chameleon''s identity in dude is a big star attracting worldwide attention, ye Qi has been paying close attention to each other''s every move.


    Based on his understanding of the other party, the other party is definitely not a person who gives up easily - and the rocket behind the chameleon in the photo is proof!


    As for the other party''s purpose?


    Ye Qi sneered - it was nothing more than relying on the rocket to lead out the idea of breaking the killing. The garrison in dude designed a trap to kill or severely hurt the other party; The idea of leading out the radio or forcing him to stop killing had to "enable" him as a junior, so as to kill or kidnap the radio.


    The plan is fake and looks good; But the danger is also considerable - the radio has been hiding in the dark, and even the chameleon has no clue; Therefore, even if the thought of stopping the killing is seriously damaged, the garrison in dude may not get the whereabouts of the radio; Another consequence of this is to make the idea of breaking the killing become angry, and mobilize more elite members to appear in DOD, even the opponents Ye Qi is not sure of; At that time, even if the radio appeared, it would be of no use at all!


    After all, his purpose at the beginning was just to make the idea of breaking the killing lose the "ears and eyes" of the radio, so as to get more time to accumulate enough strength to protect himself; Once the chameleon''s plan is implemented, it will probably lead to the idea of breaking the killing, such as the godfather or duke, or even the leader and commander. In this way, his initial idea is to withdraw from the North!


    Moreover, ye Qi has now begun to doubt the real plot of the chameleon - from the other party''s several proposals to arrive at dudehao, ye Qi clearly realized that the other party would never want to kill the idea of powerless power just to avoid the pursuit of the idea of killing, as the other party said in shack before!


    Judging from the current situation, Yeqi believes that if the chameleon does not have any bone cutting hatred with the radio that has never appeared, then the other party is definitely buried for the whole idea of killing - a world-famous star was "killed" by a group of "unidentified" people in public; As long as ye Qi thinks about it casually, he can know the consequences afterwards!


    These "unidentified" people will definitely be treated by the supreme government as the most dangerous terrorists - after all, the most unbearable thing for all "harmonious" supreme governments is that someone exposes the dark world; Not to mention the blatant killing of a public figure by people in the dark world!


    However, it''s really a good practice to drag the whole idea of breaking the killing to "bury" yourself?


    Ye Qi''s closed eyes opened slightly, and his half narrowed eyes twinkled with inexplicable light


    ¡­¡­


    "Rocket, can we do this?" the rubber''s face was full of anxiety. He gently held the rocket''s arm and tightened it unconsciously: "you know, the chameleon is..."


    "Even if he has bad intentions, we have no choice!" sighed lightly, and the rocket''s tone was helpless: "In the current situation, even if we can insist, we can''t escape to the end! Even when we arrive at Shenglin district or Shaykh, we still have to be worried. I don''t want to hide in Tibet for the rest of our life, and if our child wants to live in Tibet like us, I''d rather he wasn''t born..."


    The rocket stroked the rubber''s flat belly, and his face looked both hopeful and uneasy - as a well-known mercenary in the dark world, he certainly understood the law of the jungle in the dark world and the terror of the organization! When he thought that his children would always live precarious and fearful days, and even wake up from sleep every day to start a new day, the rocket''s heart was like Like being torn apart by life - it hurts the soul!


    "So, even if there is danger! I will fight!" the rocket''s clear face is as firm as steel: "for us and our children!"


    Rubber silently put her hands on the back of the rocket that was gently holding her belly - her fingers were soft, but there was no trembling; she expressed her position with her actions; after all, as a mother, she didn''t want her children to live such a panic life.


    "That''s right! I''m really fed up with such days!" the spider sitting on the table stretched out his hand and jumped down. He stood in front of the two companions, nodded approvingly, and his face was determined: "I''d rather fight! Just for free breathing!"


    Yeah! Just for free breathing!


    In the sound echoing in the room, the rocket and rubber hugged each other tightly


    ¡­¡­


    Freedom?!


    Hearing the conversation in the room, the chameleon showed a disdainful look - in the room where the rocket three stayed, modern electronic equipment was not placed in order to reassure the three; However, the sound echoing in the room has already spread to the chameleon''s master bedroom along a well arranged sound channel!


    I have to admit that sometimes even things abandoned by the times will bloom again, even if the cost of these lights is equivalent to tens of times the money of modern monitoring equipment.


    Yech, what would you do? Don''t let me down!


    The disdain in the chameleon''s eyes soon dissipated and became sharp.


    1888 of PSD e-point, 588 of ice madness, 100 of Xuanyuan Yuhe, 100 of fengfuyue, 100 of xiaoheizi369, 100 of [anonymous], 100 of deciduous shadow, decadent bow, thank you for your support~~~~


    Decadent never thought that heatstroke could be so serious that he almost lost his life; When I think of it now, I''m afraid for a while - alas, it''s still such bad luck after the year of my life. It''s really tragic!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 286

    The decadent guy really doesn''t know how to take care of himself, so he knows how to be brave; As a result, it was directly abandoned this time


    In the afternoon, the hospital checked that it was pneumonia, not heatstroke at all; I only had a blood test today and a chest X-ray tomorrow to further confirm


    If it''s updated, I''ll bring him Ben tomorrow!


    Alas, that guy is a donkey!


    Too stubborn!


    It''s already like this, and I still feel that I can resurrect the blood and devil in place in one day... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 287

    "Captain Moretti, can you explain what happened that day?"


    Listening to the questions repeated countless times again, he half leaned his whole body in the chair, all against the back of the chair under his neck, and even lacked the interest of raising his eyes. He directly took a cigarette out of the pocket of his coat, lit it, and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, the blue smoke began to diffuse throughout the waiting room, enveloping the three officials sitting opposite who were specially sent by the supreme government to investigate the zast incident - it is true that the secret service is a special department of the supreme government, but such a department is bound to be subject to more stringent monitoring while obtaining extraordinary rights; After all, as a sharp sword of the supreme government, if you hurt yourself, it will become the biggest joke in the eyes of the demon hunter union or the Holy See!


    Of course, all this is carried out silently within the secret service and the supreme government; Externally, the secret service is still an independent and powerful existence - being controlled by others is always boring, even the secret service from the supreme government who habitually obeys orders is no exception. Coupled with the proposal of some people in the supreme government to "appease", this investigation department really exists, But there is no official department name.


    However, there is no doubt that this department is definitely one of the most hated by secret service members; Even those guys in the intelligence department who are used to telling the truth and hiding eight points are lovely in front of these people!


    Under the incandescent light, smoke kept pouring out of Moretti''s mouth. Looking at this kind of Moretti, the one of the three officials who had been asking questions was finally a little impatient; He suddenly knocked on the table, and in the "bang" sound, he directly shouted, "Captain Moretti, didn''t you hear me?"


    The pounding sound of the meat palm and the table finally made the wandering moleti return to his mind. He looked at the angry official in front of him, knocked the ash and said, "can''t you read?"


    The angry official nodded his head subconsciously under Moretti''s question.


    "Since I can read, why ask me if my report is clear!" moleti showed a sarcastic smile: "is it showing your rights?"


    "You!"


    The official pointed at moleti and couldn''t speak eagerly. Especially moleti''s undisguised ridicule made him feel like a clown - most of moleti''s words were right; This time, in addition to handling official affairs according to the orders of the superior, the purpose of this question is to "shock" the members of the secret service who are not disciplined at ordinary times, so that these guys can face up to their existence and recognize who is the real leader of the secret service!


    Press the cigarette with only cigarette butts into the ashtray on the table, and Moretti stands up straight - although he is really "free" in time, he is not bored enough to waste time with a character who only knows to compete for power and profit in order to prove his own existence.


    "By the way, you''d better not take me as the past captain to test the so-called bottom line!" moleti, who came to the door, suddenly turned around and looked at the three officials sitting behind the desk. A trace of coldness appeared on the originally thin cheeks: "the so-called bottom line didn''t exist! Because you don''t deserve it!"


    Out of the waiting room, Moretti clearly heard the roar and the broken glass from the room. It was obvious that the three officials were in a hurry and didn''t even care about their best appearance!


    But what does it matter to him?


    Facing a group of scum left with only one power filled in his heart, his attitude is more inclined to carry out humanitarian destruction!


    "If you do this, you will have trouble!"


    Sheriff Feller frowned slightly - as the law enforcement department of the supreme government, he also knew something about the internal affairs of the secret service; In addition, the zaster incident made the whole city stormy. With the inference of a qualified policeman, Feller easily speculated the whole story; Although like Moretti, he hated the scum above, the consequences of doing so were not what he was happy to see.


    "Even if those guys die ten thousand times, you don''t have to stand directly on the opposite of those guys; it will make your situation more embarrassing!" Feller''s tone was a little heavy and his face was full of worries about the future of his friends: "after all, those guys exist to balance you!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!" contrary to the concerns of his friends, moleti looked relaxed at the moment: "it''s a big deal. It''s a long holiday! Those people above can''t give up our rare resources! How about buying me a drink?"


    Looking at Moretti''s laughing appearance, Feller shook his head secretly, but his steps didn''t slow down.


    ¡­¡­


    Storm bar, although it was daytime, was still welcomed by the boss when Moretti and Feller appeared outside the bar; Especially at the moment of seeing Feller, the owner of the bar cleared a table as quickly as possible - although he didn''t want to admit it, Feller''s sheriff''s title was really good for these people; As for Moretti, a familiar guest? In the light of Feller, the owner of the bar has decided to give him a 20% discount in the future.


    Even though the situation of the storm bar has been well remembered, Moretti still subconsciously scanned the surrounding situation when he entered the bar; However, when he saw a figure, his casual glance immediately turned into a vigilant gaze - without hesitation, Moretti stepped to the other party''s table, sat down directly and said, "what a surprise, sir SoSs has not left DOD!"


    Moleti quietly stared at the dark mercenary in front of him and waited for the other party''s answer - even if he showed disdain in front of those officials before, but when the real problem appeared, moleti still would

 Chapter 288

    Illness is really not something to miss; However, fortunately, it''s almost over


    I''m home today! And start to adjust the status, and strive to restore and update tomorrow or the day after tomorrow~~~~


    Decadent thanks to [anonymous] 100, maple killing 588, T ^ t stricken frog o (¡É 100, and the monthly ticket of blood weeping dragon demon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows to thank you, as well as the decadent people who have been silently supporting you ~ ~ ~ we will work harder to code out the words you like in the future~~~~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 289

    Slowly raised his head, Yeqi looked at the vigilant moleti in front of him. According to SoSs''s habit, he didn''t speak, but made a sneer appear at the corners of his mouth - the imitative expression appeared in front of moleti through the human skin mask unimpeded.


    Human skin mask is a prop specially prepared by the chameleon to make ye Qi better change his identity; As long as wearing a human skin mask and simple makeup, Yeqi can play the dark mercenary SoSs at will - of course, Yeqi who knows how to dress up is no better than the chameleon, but it''s enough to have the help of a human skin mask.


    Ye Qi was curious about how the chameleon got the human skin mask, but he didn''t go deep into it - because he knew that even if he asked, the chameleon wouldn''t answer his question at all!


    They''re not that good!


    As for the future?


    Yeqi will not expect more; After all, this is really unrealistic for the two people who are about to break up!


    Yes, it''s a break!


    When Yeqi decided to carry out his plan, he knew that the short-term alliance between the two sides had ended and a break was coming; Of course, the break was only a little earlier; After all, after dealing with the idea of breaking the killing, an organization with great danger, Yeqi will not believe that they can still maintain a "friendly" alliance like this!


    Moreover, more importantly, the other party''s character is definitely not a person who will be prepared when things come to an end; Yeqi guesses that the other party may have arranged the final net at the moment. It''s time to close the net only when he stops killing or jumps in at the last moment!


    Sitting and waiting to die is not Yeqi''s behavior. Compared with this, he prefers to master the active attack - drinking in the storm bar is not to relax and relax. Meeting Moretti is not an accidental encounter, but he specially waits for Moretti; Although he has no fixed and powerful intelligence network, Yeqi still has a way to find a regular bar guest with the help of some small skills.


    After all, there will never be fewer people who are short of money - under the flicker of a few small kimptons, some gangsters who mix with the streets of the storm bar can easily spit out the news that Moretti comes to the bar to drink every few days or even a few days in a row.


    "Do I have an obligation to report to you? Disgusting hyenas!"


    There was a strong provocation in the cold tone. Yeqi appropriately played the role of SoSs, who had no good feelings for the supreme government, and gradually guided the topic - without waiting for moleti''s response, Yeqi directly took out a large denomination note, put it on the table and walked out slowly.


    After all, it''s impossible for his Sox to talk nonsense to a secret service captain; Any superfluous words will cause unnecessary suspicion, and as long as there is suspicion, his plan is difficult to succeed - if you want a person to believe something, you don''t need to do too much, or even let the other party see the facts, just leave the other party a space for speculation and fantasy.


    Watching Yeqi leave, Moretti didn''t get up to catch up - he was very self-conscious with a secret wound and no self abuse hobby; Moreover, if you want to find out the other party''s intention, you don''t just have to ask a way!


    "How often did that gentleman come here just now?" under the sign of Moretti''s eyes, Feller quickly ordered another drink; Looking at the bar owner who personally delivered the wine, moleti asked as if without doubt: "there are not many people like us who come to drink during the day!"


    "Of course! But the gentleman didn''t come during the day, but sat here drinking last night!" it can be seen that Yeqi, who imitated SoSs''s habits, left a deep impression on the boss: "And I didn''t say a word during the period. Even the wine I ordered was just a sip and didn''t move. I just watched the TV program broadcast in our bar from time to time..."


    TV program?!


    Moretti immediately found the key point from the words of the bar owner - a dark mercenary who almost lives on murder. Although he needs to relax regularly, it is absolutely impossible to watch TV; especially if he has seen the other party''s information, he is more sure!


    "Could you please give me a list of last night''s programs?" the bar owner readily agreed to Moretti''s request: "of course, my husband!"


    Bernadele Taylor concert broadcast


    Looking at a program on the program last night, moleti subconsciously frowned, then sighed slightly, looked at Ferrer who had just raised his glass - before moleti spoke, Ferrer put down his glass and said, "go! You are always duplicative! However, you must invite me to drink next time!"


    "No problem!"


    Nodding at his friend, moriti quickly walked out of the bar


    ¡­¡­


    As Moretti''s figure goes away, Yeqi appears a successful smile in the shadow of the alley next to the storm bar - it''s not difficult to arrange a trap, but how to make the trap succeed; just like what kind of bait can attract fish to bite the bait, it''s what the fisherman should pay attention to in advance; and now he is the fisherman.


    However, ye Qi believes that with each other''s "intelligence and wisdom", he will be able to find the "real answer" by himself!


    Of course, even if there is an accident and the other party passes by the "answer", ye Qi will "kindly" help the other party return to the "right" road.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the marks on the map, the girl carefully calculated her time to leave the whole Hailin and the distribution of food, but the sound from the side forced her to take back her eyes on the map - Mei Lin in a robe steadily held a pair of tweezers with her fingers and gently put the herbs in her hand into a long neck bottle beside her; However, it is obvious that there was an irreversible mistake in the middle. When the herb was put into the long necked bottle, the originally calm liquid rolled like boiling water


    Bang!


    The loud explosion startled countless creatures in the sea forest, and bursts of cries vented their dissatisfaction with the sudden explosion.


    "Damn it! Can you stop touching things that always put us in danger!"


    PS began to be updated today, which has kept you waiting ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ thank you again for faxis''s 588, dance miracle, monthly ticket of killer noble king ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 290

    Mei Lin didn''t refute the girl''s accusation, but judging from the way she lowered her head and started dispensing the medicine again, she didn''t take the girl''s accusation to heart - looking at Mei Lin, who started dispensing the medicine again, the girl who was used to the other party''s own way just frowned and lowered her head again to study the map.


    From the strangers in Hailin, it was not too difficult to travel together - a group of sudden El monsters became an opportunity for the two to work together against the enemy, and the map made Merlin, who had never left the hand of a wizard, make a decision.


    As for girls?


    After proving his strength and showing sincerity, according to the thinking habits taught by the teacher, he naturally agreed - of course, the necessary caution should still exist; It was precisely because of this caution that she escaped from several dangers; The danger does not come directly from Merlin, but the indirect relationship is inseparable.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw the medicine that began to boil again in Merlin''s hand. The girl unconsciously shrunk and leaned forward, making an effective protective measure - the source of danger is the medicine in the other party''s hand! The constant explosion will not only attract the dark creatures in the sea forest; After all, the explosion itself has a power that is difficult to ignore; In particular, after unknown substances were added, even the smallest explosion was enough to make the girl feel that her hair stood upright.


    However, fortunately, the goddess of luck visited Merlin this time. After a few seconds, the boiling medicine gradually returned to calm, and the color became bright - the girl was slightly relieved. Although she had not systematically studied pharmacy, there was still a basic basis for discrimination. At least, the demon hunter''s intuition could tell her that the danger was over.


    "One day, I will be killed by your things!" the girl whispered as she looked at Meilin who began to tidy up the test tube and medicine pot; This time, Merlin didn''t keep silent anymore - Merlin, who had finished the preparation of the medicine and recovered all her mind from the experiment, was finally able to speak. She reiterated again: "Before dispensing the medicine, I have laid an effective magic defense array around, which not only blocks the sound and light from the inside to the outside, but also has a high protective effect on the explosion generated by the experiment; as long as I deal with it carefully, life will not..."


    "All right! All right!" after hearing the same words for countless times, the girl immediately raised her hands: "I want to rest now in order to be energetic and go on the road tomorrow; there are still three days left, and I hope we can continue to stay friendly!"


    "Of course!"


    Merlin nodded, moved the bonfire slightly, and then got into the sleeping bag. With the existence of the guard and defense magic array, the night watch became a dispensable job. Although the girl insisted at the beginning, when she saw the power of Merlin magic array, she gladly gave up the job; after all, she caught up with the super during the day After ten hours on the mountain road, it is impossible for the girl, a minor demon hunter, to watch the night with the same vigorous energy.


    Of course, the biggest reason why the girl can sleep at ease is that she saw a mountain stork inadvertently break into the magic array arranged around, which was instantly corroded into a skeleton by the gushing acid, and soon melted into a pool of yellow water; otherwise, even if she was tired, she would still not give up the work of vigil; after all, it was related to her own life safety ¡£


    Hiss


    It was like the sound of cold water pouring into a hot pot, which was particularly harsh in the silent night, while the girl who had just entered the semi sleep state jumped out of her sleeping bag, and the homemade crossbow and Beretta m1934 automatic pistol were in

 Chapter 291

    The sound of footsteps pulled Yeqi back from his thinking state. It was obvious that it was the footsteps of two people. Yeqi frowned slightly - the person in front of him was still fresh in his memory these days and was undoubtedly Oprah; But the light footsteps behind did not exist in Yeqi''s recent memory!


    Of course, this is not strange. On the contrary, the footsteps make Yeqi feel familiar.


    "Teacher, are you all right?"


    Pushing open the door of the secret room, gofa norther, who followed behind Oprah, stepped up, bowed in front of Yeqi and explained Yeqi''s doubts.


    "Gofa? Why did you come to Dode?"


    Look at him in front of you. By rank, his

 Chapter 292

    Into the Northland family?


    After a little more stunned, Yeqi immediately rejected the proposal without hesitation - not to mention the restrictions that would be brought to him by adding a family like Nord; His own feelings alone would not allow him to do such a thing against his heart.


    Linda norther, both in appearance and character, is very perfect, which has been clearly understood during his time as a teacher of singing; However, perfection does not mean that he has to have it. At the moment, his heart has already been filled with two figures. Especially when GEFA put forward this proposal, these two figures are infinitely enlarged and remind him all the time


    "Sure enough..." GEFA''s face was disappointed and had known this before - he pressed his lips tightly, and then appeared a smile worse than crying: "teacher, you can''t do it for a woman..."


    "It''s not wrong to give everything for your important people!" Yeqi interrupted GEFA''s remarks and said solemnly: "just like what you are doing now; I know I have a great possibility to refuse, but I still try hard!"


    "Teacher, do you have someone you like?" GEFA''s stubbornness absolutely exceeded Yeqi''s estimation. After his straightforward refusal, he still didn''t give up: "which one is better than my sister?"


    "It''s not her! It''s them!" Ye Qi gave a sly wink when he saw GEFA''s stunned look: "and this is simply incomparable; compared with Linda, one of them is stubborn to almost rigid, the other is casual to almost crazy; especially they can''t even do the most basic housework, and they can''t compare with your sister..."


    "Is this the love in the mouth of those poets?" he didn''t really experience the song method that is like holy water but also like poison experience. Obviously, it''s difficult to understand the twists and turns. He can only stick to his own opinion: "can''t my sister really?"


    "Some things are always unpredictable!" Yeqi sighed summarily. "If we still want to talk, I think we''d better change the topic!"


    Born in such a big family as Northrend, the singing method definitely did not lack the ability to observe his face. Seeing the look on Yeqi''s face, he immediately changed the topic with great interest - although he still didn''t give up his previous ideas.


    Yeqi''s conversation with gofa in Oprah

 Chapter 293

    In the central square of the city of dude, people''s heads are stirring - of course, this is nothing for a city as famous for its busy; However, today is obviously a little different; Not only the streets are more crowded, but also people''s faces are no longer indifferent and anxious. Their faces are full of excitement at the moment!


    In the crowded crowd, many people wore clothes with the same name, while the rest held up a sign with the same name - bernardie Taylor.


    Standing in the crowd in the distance, watching the people crowded in the central square, ye Qi couldn''t help frowning - he never thought that the identity of chameleon would have such a great appeal; In Yeqi''s mind, the other party is just at the same level as the actors he saw at the daslik theatre in shack; However, now it seems that his estimate is far from good.


    But what does it matter?


    The greater the influence of the chameleon, the greater the assurance of the success of his plan - Yeqi sneered and stood upright.


    "Teacher! Here are the tickets!"


    GEFA, who waved two tickets, was excited on his face - after learning that bernardie Taylor was going to hold a charity concert in DOD and that Yeqi would watch it, GEFA was so excited yesterday - when he learned that Miss Taylor would hold another charity concert for the poor, his heart was full of excitement, but he looked at Yeqi with an indifferent face, This excitement was suppressed in a very small range; It is true that miss bernardie Taylor is his favorite idol, but Yeqi is his favorite teacher; If he chooses between the two, he will still follow the wishes of the latter.


    Although he didn''t think about inviting his teacher to see Miss Taylor''s concert, after thinking about it, GEFA gave up the proposal that might annoy his teacher.


    However, when Yeqi said he was going to see Bernadette Taylor''s concert and left for a while, GEFA was stunned - happiness came so suddenly that he was a little unprepared; However, the song method that immediately responded cheered immediately; After all, in his opinion, it is a perfect thing to accompany the most admired teacher to watch the concert of his favorite idol.


    Even the disappointment caused by Yeqi''s refusal to join the Northland family has been diluted a lot - young people will never be troubled by one thing for a long time, and they are always full of motivation to move forward; Although some things may be lost, only with these losses can they become mature, grow and know how to succeed.


    "I wonder if Miss Taylor will sing her new song this time?"


    The tone of GEFA is full of expectation, and his face turns red because of excitement - obviously, GEFA is far from maturity, and still needs to move forward on the road of growth.


    Ye Qi glanced at his disciples, but did not speak or accuse - although Ye Qi thought he was not a qualified or competent teacher, he would not do such a stupid thing; Facing a teenager in adolescence, severe reprimand and endless preaching can never get what you want, but can only backfire.


    When a few suppressed topics add up, the final result can only be to make the other party avoid you. Yeqi doesn''t want to become such a boring existence himself; After all, he thought of the stern tutor John had found for him, and his heart was still filled with resentment; Even after tutoring, the tutor was "unfortunately" hit into a concussion by a falling flower pot, but it was still difficult to dilute Ye Qi''s disgust.


    "I heard that Miss Taylor will donate all the income from this concert to help the lonely old people and orphans again!" Ye Qiling''s singing method, who did not speak or criticize, talked about her idol more interestingly: "this is already Miss Taylo

 Chapter 294

    Sitting in the private room, ye Qi squinted and glanced around - if he remembered correctly, it was still a bench outside the central square; After another look, it is obvious that the private room facilities have been carefully arranged and have good sound insulation and daylighting equipment; Yeqi has to admit the speed of the supreme government and the influence of the chameleon.


    Of course, there is also praise for the singing method to get VIP box tickets in such a short time - after all, ye Qi doesn''t believe that the box in front of him is less than five meters from the stage. He can do it only with money.


    "Teacher, your milk tea!"


    GEFA brings the hot milk tea to the low tea table next to Yeqi''s sofa - of course, the VIP room is not just decoration and other hardware facilities; As soon as you enter the private room, there is a wine cabinet with a height of more than one person on the right side; Although it is not as rich as the idea of breaking the killing in the secret room of dude, there are basically all that should be, and even there are three or two bottles of high-grade varieties on the top floor; And this very high grade has covered the vast majority of the rich.


    On the round table in front of the wine cabinet, which was covered with brown and emerald green silk, a variety of fresh fruits were placed on a sterling silver plate; Whether it is current or out of season, there are several representative fruits placed there.


    As for milk tea?


    The teapot heated with charcoal standing on the left and all kinds of spices placed around it are enough for anyone who is picky to have nothing to say - Ye Qi sipped the milk tea personally made by his disciples. Although the workmanship is average or even inferior, the perfection of raw materials has well covered up these shortcomings.


    The aroma diffused slowly along with the heat flow at the tip of the tongue, making Ye Qi close his eyes comfortably.


    Sure enough, power is intoxicating!


    With a trace of emotion, ye Qi put the milk tea on the low tea table beside him - even if he didn''t want to admit it, ye Qi had to say that this milk tea was one of the few good products he drank; Even if the taste is slightly insufficient because of the disciple''s poor workmanship, it can''t hide its existence.


    After all, no matter how poor the craft is, it is better to set off with perfect materials than to pour the boiled water boiled in the water heater directly into the tea cup filled with instant granules. Yeqi can say without hesitation that the milk tea he drinks now is really enjoyable; However, it is not something that ordinary people can enjoy, even he can''t.


    After all, according to Yeqi''s simple estimation, the cost of this cup of milk tea has reached two or three kimptons; If you take into account other utensils and losses, you have to add one or two kimptons!


    Moreover, the more important problem is not only the problem of money, but also that he is not old enough to retire. He doesn''t want to be worn away by these material enjoyment - of course, even if he retires, Yeqi can''t live like this. After all, if he wants to support such a luxurious life, with his current income rate and normal life expectancy, he must work until he is at least 70


    What''s more, his life can''t be counted by ordinary people!


    In order to live a luxurious life, Yeqi doesn''t have such a habit!


    "What''s the matter, teacher? Does it taste inappropriate?" GEFA was very nervous about ye Qi''s performance at the moment. He looked at Ye Qi''s expression nervously and explained shyly: "this is me

 Chapter 295

    Gofa, full name gofa norther.


    Although gofa is only a very common name, Northrop is definitely not common - because it represents the name of a real vassal family, a family that really controls the bay area!


    Although the singing method has always been very ordinary and even reserved in front of Ye Qi; However, this does not deny the fact that it was the heir of such a family, even if it has become a past tense - but some of them have been engraved in the bones of GEFA.


    For example: the temperament of being in a high position and the attitude that can''t be violated


    In the face of Ye Qi, out of respect for the teacher from the heart, the singing method is naturally respectful and dare not go beyond the slightest; However, in the face of such strangers as Moretti, especially those who are very rude in his opinion, and have obtained the "approval" of his teacher, the singing method will certainly not be polite.


    "Sir, please leave!" looking at moleti, who was still standing at the door without any action, GEFA raised his eyebrows with natural disregard - a subconscious disregard: "my teacher doesn''t want to see anyone now! Of course, including you!"


    With that, GEFA reached out and wanted to close the private room door again; However, Moretti took the lead and entered the room dexterously - "miso" metal sharp weapon cut through the air. A fine stabbing sword appeared on Moretti''s neck the moment he entered the room - the sharp edge of the sword could not be seen on the sword with the width of his little finger, but the sharp point of the sword made people have no doubt about its value as a murderous weapon.


    The faint blue light floating on the narrow sword made the temperature of the whole compartment drop by several minutes in an instant; It gives people a feeling of going from hot summer to late autumn - as the youngest son of the Northrend family, GEFA''s own weapons are certainly not ordinary. Although it is impossible to equip them because of the restrictions on the choice of the master of sacred vessels, it is not a problem to have a good magic weapon.


    "If my teacher is not here, and this is not Miss Taylor''s performance..." the song method with a fine thorn sword stared at Moretti and said coldly, "you are a dead man now!"


    "Of course, I don''t doubt it, sir!" moleti''s skin around his neck obviously got goose bumps when he was put on his neck by the fine thorn sword, especially when the magic on the sword was floating; But at the moment, Moretti still looked at the song method calmly and said with his usual smile: "however, if Yeqi is not here and it is not Miss Taylor''s performance, we can''t meet at all! Isn''t this an amazing coincidence?"


    "Amazing coincidence? I prefer to call it rude collision!"


    While talking, GEFA''s right hand with the sword pushed forward slightly - from the strength of GEFA''s wrist, he didn''t just want to frighten each other, but really wanted to teach each other a lesson; Of course, the singing method has not reached the point of taking the other party''s life; After all, even if GEFA is angry again, the reason in his heart can still tell him what to do and what not to do.


    GEFA''s fine thorn sword suddenly stopped when it was attached to Moretti''s skin - not that GEFA changed his mind, but that his wrist was tightly held by Yeqi; Looking at Ye Qi standing in front of him, GEFA asked with a little surprise: "teacher, you..."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Yeqi loosened his hand holding GEFA''s wrist and patted each other on the shoulder at the same time; Then he turned his head and looked at Moretti: "Hey, we meet again! Excuse me, Mr. hyena watching the concert!"


    "Of course, if you put away the pistol hidden in your sleeve, I''ll be more happy to see you!" Yeqi pointed to the sleeve of the other party''s right hand and disdained the corner of his mouth: "you know, such a small gun is no threat to me! The only function will only make me hate you more!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Moleti obediently raised his hands and signaled his harmlessness - in the face of Yeqi''s existence, he knew that his small hands were of no use at all, and he would only humiliate himself if he continued; Compared with this, it''s better to be honest; What''s more, this time he comes, there are more important things.


    "Mr. Yeqi, I don''t mean to be disrespectful. I just want to sit down and talk with you!" moriti tried his best to make him look sincere; However, it is obvious that the effect is not very good; At least, ye Qi didn''t like this: "I''m a demon hunter, and you''re the captain of the combat team of the secret service of the supreme government. We''re not in the same camp at all; therefore, I''m not interested in your proposal; of course, I''m still very grateful for your teaching to my disciples!"


    Ye Qi looked at the slightly stunned singing method and couldn''t help laughing - he thought he was in control, but the next moment was overturned, which is not acceptable to anyone; The singing method is obviously stimulated by the action of Moretti''s pistol.


    "Don''t have any remorse or doubt! Believe you, what you have done before is better than most people!" facing the wandering disciples, ye Qi rarely fulfilled the teacher''s responsibility: "you just lack experience in this field! If there is another time, I believe you can do better!"


    "I see, teacher!"


    GEFA nodded and took a deep breath - obviously, he wanted to remember the previous moment in his mind in this way so that he would never forget it.


    "Ye Qi, wait..." looking at Ye Qi who instructed his disciples, he went straight back to the sofa. Don''t shout; And this time he didn''t try to arouse Ye Qi''s curiosity in a roundabout way again, but directly said his intention: "I need your help!"


    "Help?" hearing that the other party finally said what he had been looking forward to for a long time, a smile flashed on Yeqi''s mouth - however, because of the problem of sitting posture, moleti and GEFA didn''t see it; Although there was the joy of the fish taking the bait in his heart, Yeqi''s voice was still calm at the moment, and his tone even took a hint of irony: "when has the relationship between me and you reached the point where we can help each other? Moleti, do you think too much of yourself?"


    PS hot ~ ~ ~ ~ so hot ~ ~ ~ the decadence sitting in front of the computer is really sweating all over. It''s more Shuiling than sauna


    Thank you for the 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow of the story of stars and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 296

    "Think highly of yourself?" Ye Qi''s words, moleti did not refute, but admitted with a bitter smile: "yes! I really think too much of myself!"


    "A disabled man who suffered internal injury and could not recover, but also offended the senior management unknowingly! So that when the incident happened, he had to ask other forces for help!" during the narration, moleti''s expression was very calm, but his eyes were struggling: "This time I got reliable news that miss bernardie Taylor''s bodyguards were mixed with members of the dark mercenary community who wanted to stop killing; although I don''t know each other''s purpose, based on my understanding of the dark mercenaries, they are definitely not here for charity..."


    Listening to Moretti''s narration, GEFA almost screamed out in surprise, but fortunately, the long-term etiquette course made him have enough cultivation to suppress his surprise, but GEFA''s worried eyes still unconsciously looked at Ye Qi who didn''t speak - although some places were beyond Ye Qi''s expectation, most of them were still in accordance with his envisaged "script" It''s going on; Moretti''s situation looks worse than he thought; of course, it doesn''t matter to him. Now he just plays the play directed by the first hand according to the "script".


    "I''m just a demon hunter dealing with dark creatures!" in order to stimulate Moretti, Yeqi deliberately stressed his identity: "protecting the people should be the business of your supreme government!"


    "Those high-level officials are a bunch of shit!" obviously, Yeqi''s desired effect has been achieved. Moleti burst into foul language and cursed loudly - looking at moleti at the moment, Yeqi put down the last straw that crushed the camel: "your proposal has been rejected? Maybe you should try to listen to the suggestions of those high-level officials!"


    "Their suggestions? These sons of bitches only worry about their status and power; everything else in their view is just tools and commodities to obtain and consolidate their status and power..."


    The continuous cursing finally made Moretti find a vent; however, after getting the vent, Moretti quickly took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down; because he knew that cursing was useless - Moretti raised his head and looked at Yeqi with a calm face opposite.


    "You know, I''m here to listen to the concert! If the protagonist of the performance has an accident, I can''t ignore it?" his left hand holds his chin, and Yeqi''s eyes stare at each other: "so, I''m curious; what kind of help do you need from me!"


    "The real mob will frighten ordinary people, but the exiled mob will kill others!" moleti: "what we need is to capture all the members of the mission in dude! But this time and I are all my former subordinates. Our information is limited, we have no support, and our strength is limited. Therefore, I ask your help!"


    "Are you going to slap those high-level officials in the face?" Yeqi nodded noncommittally and said, "ideas worth appreciating! However, these alone are not enough!"


    "I have a considerable deposit in the bank!" said Moretti very skillfully. "Of course, I will remember your kindness!"


    "Deal!"


    Finally, Yeqi agreed - of course, Yeqi didn''t do it for the other party''s deposit in the bank. As for human relations? This ethereal thing is not what Yeqi needs!


    Ye Qi has made a plan to promise the other party to deal with the members of the organization of the idea of breaking the killing in DOD together. No matter what the process is, as long as moleti or other members of the supreme government find here, he will agree to the other party''s request after bargaining.


    Of course, it is also essential to strive for some benefits for himself - Ye Qi, who is nurtured by the stingy existence of profiteers and strange wolves, does not lack such means of taking the opportunity to blackmail, and usually enjoys it.


    "Teacher, how should we deal with it?"


    After Mo lie lifted up his body and left, he looked at Ye Qi sitting on the sofa without moving. Ge FA was a little breathless - he had heard of the reputation of the idea of breaking the killing, even if he didn''t go out often; although he didn''t know whether the other party had the strength of rumors, it could not hide his nervousness when facing an enemy of this degree for the first time.


    "Watch the change!" looking at the slightly embarrassed disciple, ye Qi definitely defined the task to be prepared for the other party: "in this level of battle, casualties are easy to occur; therefore, you should stay close to me until the battle is over! This time, we will be treated as it is

 Chapter 297

    Pop pop


    When the singing stopped a little, the whole central square of Dode was immediately filled with cheers and applause - even Aurel, who came for other purposes, couldn''t help patting his palm with praise from the bottom of his heart.


    What a beautiful voice. No wonder it


    Orel crossed his hands on his chest with admiration. His left hand pressed the mechanical watch on his right wrist without trace - even if the song was beautiful, it could not make Orel, a qualified dark mercenary, forget his purpose.


    Of course, if he knew the real identity of the amazing bernardie Taylor in front of him, the situation would not be certain - after all, even the dark mercenaries on duty would prioritize their tasks!


    At the moment Orel pressed the button, several figures hidden in the crowd quickly set out and quietly ran to their already set goals


    ¡­¡­


    In the backstage dressing room, a rocket in a suit sat quietly on a wooden suitcase, smoking a lit cigar; There was no one in the whole room except him - he took a hard sip of a cigar, and a thick smoke ring spit out from his mouth. Under the reflection of the light, it became bigger and bigger, and the heaviest thing turned from the blue massiness into an empty nothingness


    Will everything float away like smoke?


    Looking at the vanishing smoke circle, the rocket asked himself - since accepting the chameleon''s task, he knew very well that he had stepped on a steel wire floating in the sky. As long as there was a breeze, he would fall into the deep covenant and be doomed; Moreover, the probability of hanging this gust of wind is quite large, almost 100%


    unable! No way! I have erasers and unborn children!


    After a slight shake, there is incomparable firmness - not for anything else, but for his wife and unborn children!


    Gently stroking the picture in the wallet with him and the smiling rubber with his bulging stomach, they stood in the warm sun, surrounded by ivy and blooming morning glory; Everything is so beautiful.


    After taking another sip of cigar, the rocket put the wallet back into the lined pocket, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth - how beautiful and yearning; Since I can''t enjoy it, let my wife and children enjoy it instead of me! Isn''t it the responsibility of husband and father to make the family better?


    What does it matter to protect my life?


    Hoo!


    Another smoke ring spits out from the mouth of the rocket, which is different from the previous one. This time, there is only a thin layer, but this thin smoke ring floats farther than the previous one, and even does not dissipate after floating to the ceiling of the roof!


    Finally?


    Hearing the steady, powerful and familiar footsteps coming from the corridor, the rocket stood up, adjusted his coat with a cigar in his mouth, and directly opened the door.


    "Long time no see, iron man! You are stronger!"


    Looking at the iron man who could only be called a good friend in the same organization outside the door, the rocket greeted with a smile. There was no sign of the hostile and immortal relationship between the two people.


    "You too!" compared with the calm and enthusiasm of the rocket, the iron man who won''t hide his innocence at all, but his face is complex, and his tone is intermittent with a dilemma: "recently... Recently... OK?"


    "Of course!" the rocket smiled and nodded. When answering, his eyes were slightly distracted: "this time is the happiest day of my life! Don''t forget until death!" he took back his sight. The rocket looked at the iron man and the ice coming out of the corner behind the iron man, and stretched out his left hand: "come on!"


    The iron man didn''t talk nonsense. He pounded the rocket with a heavy fist with metal light - he didn''t persuade the other party, let alone say that I would plead for you when he returned to the organization; Because both he and the other side understand the principle of the organization - the end of the backboard is only death!


    Qiang!


    The fists with flame and glittering metal light collided fiercely. With the dull sound of metal, sparks splashed everywhere - it''s so sad. The place of the party is in the south of the city, and the decadent home is in the north, crossing two districts!!


    Hematemesis ing... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 298

    "Now, I have something to announce..."


    The singing stopped a little, and Taylor''s clear voice spread throughout the square, which quickly quieted the cheering fans and focused on their idol, bernadele, who changed from black to white after an opening song. Taylor stood under the spotlight of the stage, holding the microphone in his hands and wearing a shallow smile, A sense of holiness appeared unconsciously.


    "After this performance, I will temporarily withdraw from the stage..."


    Wow


    "What?"


    "Why?"


    "Miss Taylor, are you in danger of anyone?"


    "Yes! Please tell us that we will never forgive those guys!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before bernadele Taylor finished, the whole concert scene immediately rioted, and gathered on the central square with all kinds of doubts and puzzled voices - Yeqi sitting in the VIP compartment glanced at the excited fans outside the compartment and listened to the almost roaring voice; He has no doubt that if the chameleon said who threatened her at the moment, that guy would definitely be torn to pieces by this group of fans!


    That''s crazy! However, this is really what you need!


    Looking at the chameleon still smiling on the stage, a trace of irony appeared in Ye Qi''s mouth - it was obvious that the chameleon did not intend to give up the identity of the big star in front of him; However, after this incident, although the other party will not be greatly implicated because of public figures, even as long as some sacrifices are made, as the victim, he will definitely be able to get a lot of compensation; But it has become a foregone conclusion to disappear on the stage for a period of time.


    Therefore, in order to maximize this compensation and minimize the impact of disappearing on the stage, it''s great to find an excuse at the moment; Even, with the present bedding, in case of an accident, these fans will not leave her, but will upgrade the current heat to an obsession again.


    Ye Qi took a sip of the remaining warm milk tea - he did not object to the practice of controlling the overall situation and exchanging the minimum cost for the maximum benefit; John once said the same thing to him.


    As for the previous irony?


    It was just a vent after disappointment!


    Yes, it''s the disappointment of the chameleon - Yeqi thought that the other party should use a more ingenious and traceless way to get rid of the trouble of identity in front of him; But now it seems that it is too general and even completely inconsistent with each other''s style


    "Please be quiet!" when Yeqi was a little disappointed and ready to leave the private room for the place agreed with Moretti, the chameleon on the stage spoke again, and it was obvious that the chameleon knew how to deal with the situation as it is now - bernadele Taylor''s eyes were red, with twinkling tears in his eyes, And extremely helpless, his voice was still choked with a trace: "everyone, please listen to my explanation?"


    "I''m in love!"


    The fans who had been quiet because of bernadele Taylor''s excellent acting skills broke out again at this moment, and they were more violent than ever before!


    "What, how is it possible!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "I must have heard wrong!"


    "Yes, we have auditory hallucinations!"


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the impossibility, bernadele Taylor continued the previous topic.


    "I always thought I would be different from other women, but when love came, I found that I had made a mistake!" bernardie Taylor''s face was full of shyness, happiness and satisfaction after all women fell in love - she looked at the dark fans in front of her and whispered to herself: "He is so unstoppable that I lost the chance to resist in an instant! This is how I found that I am no different from ordinary women!"


    "However, I really feel very happy at the moment! So I hope you can bless us!"


    With that, bernadele Taylor bowed slightly to apologize to all the fans in front of her - the riot stopped in bernadele Taylor''s narration and the last bow; although some fans still couldn''t accept it, some people chose tolerance, especially some women of the same age as bernadele Taylor became her strongest at the moment Hold your back!


    make love!


    The flash lights even overshadowed the lights on the stage - if anyone was the most excited, it was the reporters crowded under the stage; at the moment, every reporter was flushed, holding the camera in both hands, and the film became a film without money.


    If they could, these reporters would definitely shout a few times to express their excitement; even now, in their minds, the front page headline of tomorrow morning already has the most eye-catching title - bernardie''s mysterious boyfriend appears, and the wedding is coming!


    "Miss Taylor, who is your boyfriend and what kind of person is he?"


    One of the excited reporters shouted loudly under the crowded stage - such behavior is quite impolite during the performance; However, this time, neither his peers nor the fans around him accused the excited and forgetful reporter; Instead, all the voices fell silent and looked at bernadele Taylor on the stage.


    Like ordinary people, fans are curious; Even more curious than ordinary people, because the object of attention is their idol!


    As for journalists?


    As almost driven by excavating other people''s privacy, they only exist at a higher level than paparazzi. If they were not stopped by security guards, they would have rushed to the stage and put the microphone in front of bernardie Taylor!


    In the eyes of the whole audience, Bernadette Taylor''s cheeks fluttered a little red, which made the whole person look a little shy - in the eyes of the people, the whole central square was silent for two minutes. When the people thought that the young lady would keep secret or care about her left and right, they were ready to give up questioning, the young lady actually spoke.


    "His name is yech!" Bernadette Taylor introduced her boyfriend with a satisfied face: "he is a very good, very good person!"


    Ye Qi in the private room was stiff at this moment, and even the corners of his mouth twitched


    PS about the update of character card, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, decadence will summarize and update ~ ~ ~ ~ thank you again ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ your support is the driving force for decadence to continue ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 299

    i see!


    Standing behind the audience, Moretti nodded suddenly - recalling the scene in the hotel and Yeqi''s appearance for no reason at the moment, he consciously made a "reasonable" speculation for everything between Yeqi and bernardie Taylor.


    At the same time, Moretti also let go of the heart that had been hanging before - what he said was part of the reason why he appeared in the private room, but the bigger reason was to explore Yeqi, which he thought was more troublesome than the idea of killing!


    Moreover, even just now in the private room, Yeqi finally agreed to cooperate with him; But there was always uneasiness in his heart; Worried about Yeqi''s sudden appearance in the concert - moriti would not believe that people like Yeqi would have a hobby of chasing stars; In addition, the entanglement between Ye Qi and the rumored idea of breaking the killing magnifies the uneasiness in Mo lieti''s heart!


    But now it''s all right!


    With a reasonable explanation in mind, Moretti breathed a sigh - turning his head, Moretti said to the sheriff Feller who had been scanning around: "old friend, I''ll give it to you for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry!" Feller shrugged and replied with his usual face, "although it''s difficult for me to deal with the existence of you, but if it''s to deal with the ordinary people of riots, me and my subordinates are enough!"


    Yes, Sheriff Feller and a group of his plainclothes are here to prevent possible riots among ordinary people - after all, the core of the supreme government is to protect ordinary people; Otherwise, even if Moretti successfully stopped the killing idea tonight''s action, but caused too many casualties among civilians, it will definitely be in vain!


    For ordinary people, compared with the members of the secret service, the police are undoubtedly the best choice - although Feller doesn''t want to admit this, the fact is the fact and won''t change with the wishes of individuals.


    Looking at Feller, who had dived into the crowd, Moretti walked towards the other side - after all, they were the main force tonight! Moreover, he also needs to call back the two team members who were sent to monitor Yeqi because of his previous uneasiness; After all, for them who are extremely short of manpower, any team member is undoubtedly a timely help.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the corners of his mouth tilted upward. Like a fox, he stared at the spider in front of the emergency passage. The two sides stared at each other. Finally, the wind shrugged and made a concession in tone.


    "Spider, can you give up? There is no doubt about the strength of the organization! The rocket is facing iron man and ice. As long as I hold you for ten minutes, the rocket will be solved; at that time, you will have no chance of winning in the face of the three of us!"


    The strong wind tries to convince the other party objectively with facts - the feelings between the dark mercenaries exist; However, apart from individual existence, no one is as close as a brother; The reason why the wind is like this is that his ability is just restrained by the spider. When he has no choice, he doesn''t want to use force, because it is likely to teach him a hard lesson by the other party; Of course, if circumstances permit, he believes that the other party will be happy to accept his life.


    "Really? What if I solve you in ten minutes?" the tights reflected the spider''s concave convex figure incisively and vividly, with rebellious eyes and directly provoked the wind: "then I, rocket, iron man and Iceman will have two-on-two, and the opportunity is not without! Oh, yes! We have rubber! Now it seems that it will be three-on-two!"


    "I was so ignored?" the wind squinted and took two steps forward with a smile: "it seems that I need to correct my impression for you!"


    Whoosh!


    When the sound of the wind just fell, a glittering spider silk had arrived across the air


    ¡­¡­


    Following behind Yeqi, the shock on gofa''s face still hasn''t completely faded - to tell the truth, he still doesn''t believe what Miss Taylor heard before, but he knows that it''s the truth whether he sees it with his eyes or hears it with his ears.


    Miss Taylor, is that one of them the teacher said?


    GEFA suddenly felt that he had enough confidence in persuading Ye Qi, and became a little shaken - Ye Qi''s repeated rejection did not make GEFA retreat, partly because GEFA now has the unique impulse of his youth, and simply ignores whether the difficulty matches his own strength.


    And another more important point is that GEFA believes that his sister is good enough and has the capital to look down on other women; Even, GEFA is purely wishful thinking that as long as his teacher and sister get along for a long time, they will become a pair envied by everyone.


    However, the sudden appearance of bernadele Taylor forced GEFA to re-examine his confident persuasion before - his sister was excellent, but this did not make him deny that bernadele Taylor was equally excellent; And since such an excellent bernadele Taylor is only one of them; From small to big, it''s easy to imagine the existence of another song, which will never be inferior to Bernadette Taylor!


    After all, in some ways, women can definitely be called extremely proud creatures - it''s impossible to share the same things with her without the same level!


    Maybe I should persuade my father to change his successor again


    The sudden distress made the young man play a retreat drum -- Ye Qi walking in front didn''t notice the distress of his disciples. At the moment, ye Qi''s heart was also filled with chaotic thoughts!


    Chameleon, what the hell do you want?


    Ye Qi, who is moving forward, still does not forget the behavior of the chameleon that puzzled him before - it is true that the news announced by the chameleon will bring him some trouble in such a public occasion; However, this kind of trouble is not difficult to solve, except that it will make the forces of all parties make some unnecessary guesses!


    Of course, the female cavalry commander still needs him to explain it himself; However, Yeqi is still most concerned about what the chameleon will get by doing this - he absolutely doesn''t believe that the other party just made it a boring trick for fun or simply to stimulate him!


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, the rubber that has been invisible around the chameleon, when the chameleon changes clothes backstage, also involuntarily asked softly, "chameleon, why?"


    PS Er ~ ~ ~ habitual PS ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 300

    "Why?" facing the rubber question, the chameleon didn''t answer, but asked a rhetorical question. Then he suddenly realized, "are you talking about what I said before?"


    "Just an excuse! Since you want to disappear for a period of time, why not find a beautiful excuse?"


    A playful smile appeared in front of the rubber - the smile on bernardie Taylor''s face was enough to melt anyone. Even if she knew it was disguised by a chameleon, the rubber had to admit that she was infected by the other party''s smile. Even though she knew that the other party could not see herself, the rubber still tried to adjust her mind and listen to the other party''s orders.


    "Eraser, how are you doing?" after changing the clothes for the next song, the chameleon who came to the door of the room suddenly turned back and said, "I don''t want to be screwed up for my last farewell performance in front of everyone!"


    "Everything is according to your plan!" the rubber immediately replied, "absolutely safe!"


    "That''s good!"


    With a slight nod, the smiling chameleon opened the door of the room - the rubber standing behind the chameleon. I didn''t see a faint almost imperceptible sadness on the chameleon''s face.


    It was just a moment. When the door was fully opened, the chameleon''s face turned into the charming smile of bernardie Taylor again.


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    With the characteristic crisp sound of bones, the arm of a peripheral member of the idea of breaking the killing was twisted into an anti obtuse angle by Ye Qi, and before the other party shouted out, ye Qi''s next punch on the other party''s abdomen simply made him unconscious - the idea of breaking the killing, although only the title of a mercenary organization hung in the dark world, But if you really think of it as an organization in the form of mercenaries, you will be unlucky.


    Yes, yes, every official member in the idea of cutting off the killing is loose, but in addition, every peripheral member in the idea of cutting off the killing is extremely tight, comparable to the army of the supreme government - and every mission, except the single or small-scale mission of assassination and sneaking into the deep, other missions, even if it is only a small-scale mission, The idea of killing will also arrange and arrange the actions of peripheral members in advance.


    Of course, the main purpose of all this is to cooperate with full members; However, in some cases, the role of peripheral members should not be underestimated - at least they can cover the withdrawal of full members or introduce targets into traps.


    "Teacher, this is why the attribute card will be updated tomorrow morning or afternoon when it is decadent. I''m really sorry for you... (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 301

    The spider and the wind embrace each other, but there is no ambiguity between them. There are only their intransigence and their determination to die!


    "Although I don''t want to disturb you, my time is limited!"


    After the sound of footsteps, a slightly joking voice appeared in their ears - however, they did not act immediately, but looked at the channel of sound with the rest of their eyes.


    Looking at Ye Qi and Ge FA at the end of the passage, the wind''s face flashed doubts and vigilance - as a well-known mercenary in the dark mercenary world, he wouldn''t think the other party was just passing by.


    Compared with the doubt and caution of the wind, a surprise flashed across the spider''s face - apart from being desperate, the chameleon said Ye Qi''s participation also accounted for a large part of the original agreement with the chameleon; After all, Yeqi''s influence on the three of them was too profound when he was in Edinburgh.


    Even now, the three of them still firmly believe that ye Qi is the legendary holy mark - as for the title of riyao strongman, the three of them thought about it carefully on the way to escape and soon abandoned it; After all, riyao level strong people have reached a peak almost in this field. Even if they are hidden, they will be exposed under the induction of strong people at the same level.


    Only those with more mysterious holy marks can hide their strength at will without being discovered by others; Moreover, it can also reasonably explain why some people in the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters would attack Yeqi - otherwise, it can''t explain the amazing entrustment at all; After all, no matter how powerful the demon hunter trade union is, it can''t deal with a rising power so openly; Moreover, ye Qi''s identity as the inspector of the demon hunter''s headquarters at the moment makes the spiders firmly believe in their guess.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Saint Mark is not as strong as the riyao level - just the focus of the two is different. The riyao level strong itself is almost the peak of the field and an absolutely controlled existence; The scarlet is a privilege over its own field, a mode of chiseling a small hole under absolute control!


    However, compared with the free and easy use of the strong at riyao level, the holy trace undoubtedly has inevitable limitations; Not only does the use of capacity consume considerable energy, but also it will cost a lot sometimes - therefore, it is difficult to distinguish the advantages and disadvantages between the two.


    The surprise on the spider''s face did not escape the close wind''s eyes. He subconsciously put his palm on the back of each other''s neck - just looking at the spider''s reaction, he knew that the situation was bad; After all, to make the other party show such a look can only show that the coming person is an enemy rather than a friend, and it is still the kind of existence that is absolutely stronger than him!


    "It seems that I''m at a disadvantage now!" the wind narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile at the corners of his mouth still didn''t have the slightest intention to converge. His tone was even more casual, just like the speaker was his old friend: "why don''t we make a deal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the audience, Orel frowned slightly and looked down at the gold watch on his wrist. According to the agreed time, the members of the organization should report the completion of the task to him by radio; But when the minute hand of the watch exceeded the agreed time, there was still no movement.


    When two minutes later, Orel, who could not wait any longer, dialed the radio to the person in charge of the peripheral personnel - during the task, because of the distance limit of the radio, his communication with other formal members was completed through the peripheral personnel.


    When the other party''s radio was not answered for three times, Orel stood up straight and walked quickly to the exit channel behind the auditorium - although he didn''t know what the specific situation was, he was sure of the possibility of failure of the mission; As the person in charge of this mission, it is necessary for him to make up for the failure of this mission and summarize it into the correct track previously scheduled.


    However, Orel''s "induction" soon had to stop before it started. Looking at the middle-aged man standing in front of the exit channel, he immediately stopped vigilantly - in front of Orel, a man over 50, with brown mixed with gray hair, began to age, but his straight body was still supported by a dark round neck suit, With a pair of black framed glasses, the middle-aged man''s eyes are somewhat blurred when he looks through the glasses.


    Although in any way, the middle-aged man opposite is just an ordinary middle-aged man with middle-class value, Orel''s vigilance is enough to explain some problems!


    Dorky, the name of an ordinary middle-aged man; But his identity is not ordinary at all - the brown liaison officer of the hand of the abyss in Xialin District, a figure of the same level as the dead ossa; And unlike oza, who likes to use money to protect himself, what dorky attracts attention is his conspiracy and bloody means!


    "As the liaison officer of the hand of the abyss, you should appear in Dode. What a surprise!"


    It''s like a surprise to meet a friend, but in fact there are infinite murders hidden in it - while talking, Orel appears in front of dorky in the blink of an eye. He hits the other party''s abdomen without rib protection from bottom to top with a tricky fist, and shows no mercy.


    Even if Aurel knew that the other party suddenly appeared at the place where the mission was carried out today, he definitely had an unusual plot; But being in a different and hostile organization and the importance of completing the task made him have no more time to pay attention to each other.


    "I want to thank you for helping me kill the idiot osar!" dorky immediately stepped back and smiled after a safe distance. "Let me have the opportunity to directly take over the power of the organization neidude; therefore, how can I go if I don''t repay you well!"


    Pa Pa!


    Looking at Aurel who was about to rush up again, dorky patted his hands calmly - and with the crisp applause, four figures appeared in front of him out of thin air!


    When he saw one of them, Orel suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart - he found that he and the organization had completely fallen into a trap against them this time!


    PS thanks for flying sky100 ~ ~ ~ and decadence. I''ll update the attribute card later ~ ~ ~ bow again and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 302

    ullet?! How is that possible?


    Aurel looked at the figure in front of him and felt more and more uneasy - as one of the main evidence of chameleon''s defection, photos of bullet bodies had been distributed everywhere by the high-level officials of the idea of killing; The death of the bullet is a fact. Orel won''t doubt the accuracy of his organization''s intelligence, but the other party appeared in front of him again, coupled with his familiar stealth ability


    Suddenly, Orel''s face turned pale - he had guessed the greatest possibility!


    "Eraser, have you joined up with the chameleon traitor?" Auriel stared at the eraser with the bullet shell in front of him and said, "then this is a trap to lure us!"


    "You''ve decided to go to war with the organization in an all-round way? It''s so courageous!" Orel, with a firm tone, suddenly sneered; Then he turned his head and looked at dorky. There was a trace of irony in his sneer: "how about you? Continue to play a fisherman in troubled waters or want to be a fisherman?"


    Although Aurel''s tone at the moment was full of disdain and sarcasm, neither rubber nor how strange did he refute his words - it is true that the chameleon''s ability is strange and defenseless. In addition, the three famous dark mercenaries, rocket, spider and rubber, are indeed a great force, but in front of the idea of breaking the killing, they have an important force in the dark mercenary world, It''s not enough!


    Therefore, it''s not too much to say courage!


    As for dorky?


    When he was attracted by the chameleon, he had already positioned his role; Being punctured at this time is nothing at all; Moreover, compared with this, he took the lead in considering how to get more benefits from the situation in front of him; After all, as the liaison officer of the abyss hand in duobrown, if he rashly breaks the "peace" between the abyss hand and the idea of breaking the killing, he will be punished by the senior management of the organization!


    Moreover, there are many people staring at his position in the organization. Before reaching the retirement age, he doesn''t want to lose the position with relative rights and freedom in front of him - glancing at Aurel, who is less than ten yards away in front of him, the rubber loosened the hands of the three people around him and took a step forward slowly.


    "We just want to live!"


    The rubber answered calmly and coldly, responding to Orel''s disdain; And after that, before Orel opened her mouth, the whole figure of rubber disappeared in front of everyone - she had more important things to do, but she had no spare time to waste here.


    Pop!


    Aurel''s fist against the rubber was blocked by a man in front of dorky - dorky listened to the footsteps that had gradually gone away, smiled at the ugly Aurel, took out a pipe and gently lit the tobacco leaves.


    Dorky''s whole series of movements were quite gentle and elegant, while Aurel stared at each other fiercely, but there was nothing he could do - although he thought his strength was not weak, he didn''t grasp enough in the face of the carefully arranged three formal members of the abyss hand; Especially in front of dodge, an opponent he feared deeply, he knew that his odds of winning would never exceed 30%.


    However, knowing this, Orel must fight; Otherwise, he is very clear about the punishment of the organization - after all, fault responsibility and evasion of responsibility are completely different concepts.


    Roar!


    A howl of wild animals came from Orel''s mouth, and then his whole body was quickly covered with thick hair. His body shape changed from about 6 feet to 9 feet. Two sharp long horns emerged from Orel''s original temple - apostle talent: Animal alienation - Tauren.


    Looking at Orel, who stood in front of him after deformation and blocked the passage tightly, dorky took a sip of his pipe, spit out a smoke ring, and waved his hand gently - immediately, the three formal members of the abyss hand standing in front of him rushed up immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Trade?" Yeqi seemed to look at the wind across the street, but his steps didn''t stop. "Are you qualified?"


    "Everything is mutual! There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests!" said the wind. He loosened his hand behind the spider''s neck and raised his hands to show his harmlessness and sincerity: "I think I still have a certain use!"


    Yeqi didn''t speak, but looked up and down at the wind with interest - it wasn''t him

 Chapter 303

    Bang!


    The firelight, accompanied by a surge of bullets, pointed at the target, Bernadette Taylor''s left chest and heart!


    The stereo around the scene suppressed the gunfire. Even if people with sensitive ears and eyes heard it, they wouldn''t pay more attention to the concert; However, when the bright blood flowed from Bernadette Taylor''s left chest, everyone was stunned - and the riots broke out at the next moment made the scene even more chaotic; Watching bernadele Taylor fall to the ground on the stage, even the best security personnel can''t help but be stunned and don''t know what to do!


    There''s a sniper! damn!


    Moretti was also stunned, but he immediately reacted and shouted at the invisible microphone hanging in his ear: "group B immediately assisted Feller to block the scene and killed suspicious personnel immediately; group C went to the gathering point and arrested the sniper quickly; group A immediately came to the stage with me to rescue Miss Taylor;"


    Asshole! What''s going on!


    Moretti pushed away the confused crowd and swept away from the stage with his eyes - which was completely inconsistent with his expectation; Originally, in his prediction, bernardie Taylor with Yeqi''s protection should be the safest; But now the other party was shot and fell to the ground, and ye Qi, who was highly expected by him, didn''t appear at all!


    Moletti, who rushed to the stage, put his hand on bernardie Taylor''s great artery. When he felt the beating that would not exist, he was immediately happy - although there were the least unexpected situations, according to the current situation, it was not the worst!


    "Implement first aid immediately!" after giving an order to the team members next to him, moleti immediately said to the headset again: "Feller, contact the hospital and ambulance immediately!"


    After hearing Ferrer''s affirmative reply, Moretti raised his head again, stood straight and looked around - he was still looking for Yeqi''s figure; Through each other''s secret service files, he did not believe that Yeqi would be a ruthless figure who gave up his friends and lovers; Otherwise it wouldn''t have happened in the Gulf!


    There must be some special reason! Otherwise... Is it


    Contemplative Moretti made various guesses - however, after his "reasonable" speculation, everything was not so acceptable


    "Group C reported that no trace was found at the sniper point! Repeat, no trace was found at the sniper point!"


    His thoughts were interrupted by the report from the headset. Moleti immediately frowned and looked at the scene that had been cleared. He ordered again: "group C will return to the scene immediately, assist Group B, and try his best to search under Yeqi Pavilion!" after a pause, moleti added with some uneasiness: "Yeqi Pavilion is the patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters, representing the whole demon hunter headquarters; please pay attention to your tone and attitude!"


    "Hey, work, don''t worry about the Yeqi cabinet! I''m in trouble here!" Ferrer''s slightly angry voice came from his headset: "A group of journalists and civilians who don''t know the truth blocked the whole central square! And the ambulance was blocked a block away! I swear, after today, I will teach those guys who only know the news but don''t know the value of life!"


    "Damn bastard!"


    Moleti knew what was going on when he heard what his old friends said - they often contacted those reporters. Of course, they knew that those guys wanted to

 Chapter 304

    Hoo!


    The hot cone-shaped flame spewed out of Yeqi''s hand and completely shrouded the shadow in front of him - even though ye Qi didn''t know who the other party was, Yeqi didn''t like this mysterious guy at all; Of course, ye Qi will not hesitate to make a move. More importantly, it is the kind of killing intention that comes from the other party''s fluctuations.


    A hazy, like seeing flowers in the fog, people can''t clearly feel the killing intention - however, for Yeqi, this is enough; In Yeqi''s cognition, any creature hostile to him can be attributed to the enemy.


    In the face of the enemy, we should be merciless!


    Hiss!


    A sound like ice water pouring into a hot iron pot came from the shadow - a touch of black red appeared in the red flame, and then expanded rapidly, forming a piece, burning and boiling!


    Under the black and red flame, the people who had been hidden in the shadow finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain - a pair of black pupils rarely seen in lorante, a pale and handsome face without a trace of blood, a slightly slender but straight body, and a black dress with Phnom Penh set off the elegant demeanor that can not be ignored


    Of course, what is more remarkable is the pair of black pupils. Different from ye Qi''s black pupils, there is no warmth in them, only indifference and emptiness, just like two channels leading to the cemetery


    duke!


    The ice cubes hiding on the side screamed in a low voice, which made Yeqi''s eyebrows pick up - Duke, in the idea of killing, is second only to the existence of commander and godfather, and better than chameleon; Moreover, according to the chameleon, the Duke''s strength is even more mysterious. Even her repeated investigations do not fully understand it!


    In short, it is a role that completely hides itself in the fog; Ye Qi dislikes and is not used to such a role - because he has already developed a cautious character, which makes him used to the battle of knowing himself and the enemy; Of course, Yeqi won''t shrink back because of this; Even if he doesn''t know the details of the other party at the moment, and still has some doubts about why the other party appeared in Dode without warning!


    Demon hunters never lack courage and determination!


    Since you can''t understand it before the war, you can know it in the battle!


    Ye Qi''s mouth was slightly upturned, and a hot fireball full of explosive energy appeared in his palm - like a reflection. At the moment Ye Qi reached out to hold the fireball, the Duke also stretched out his white and flawless left hand like a woman, and a blood red burning fireball appeared in his hand!


    Looking at the Duke imitating himself, Yeqi''s disdain flashed in his eyes - what kind of situation can hit people most? It is not to win an overwhelming victory with absolute superiority, but to win the final victory with the same situation; John mentioned more than once that a gifted demon hunter failed to recover after being defeated by the other party with his own proud fighting method when fighting with an ordinary demon hunter of equal strength.


    Obviously, the other side wants to attack him in the same way, even if it fails, it will shake his confidence - however, this kind of offensive tactics has no effect on Yeqi at all; After all, both John''s training and the strange wolf''s words and deeds have taught him a truth - nothing is absolute, it is relative!


    As for the genius demon hunter who was defeated by his proud fighting style?


    A gifted demon hunter who only knows failure and doesn''t think about why he failed is not a genius at all. He doesn''t even deserve the title of demon hunter - Yeqi has recognized it after John said that the age of the gifted demon hunter is twice that of his opponent, which is a full 20-year gap.


    Two fireballs of different colors are burning, with their different tail flames, rushing towards each other. The extremely high temperature of the fireball distorts the whole channel; But even so, the temperature of the flame can''t be compared with the hot line of sight between them!


    Moreover, the two who sent out the fireball didn''t mean to give in at all. They directly faced the fireball sent out by the other party - whether Yeqi or the Duke, they all had their own pride that can''t be ignored by others.


    Of course, they also have their own goals!


    The Duke wanted to attack Yeqi and destroy Yeqi''s confidence as a "genius" with multiple abilities.


    As for Yeqi?


    The shadow surging around is the most clear answer - compared with the Duke, Yeqi doesn''t care how to attack each other''s self-confidence. Now he just wants each other''s life or seriously injure each other, so as to gain more advantages in the inevitable battle with the idea of breaking the killing in the future!


    Boom!


    The collision of the two fireballs brought up a circle of flame waves centered on the explosion, and the hot air made the GEFA, spiders and others around retreat; Only Yeqi and the Duke stood upright and did not move, just like a Javelin - when the flame wave and the hot wind hit the Duke, they were blocked by the same black and red hemispheric flame shield. No matter how strong the flame wave and the hot wind were, they could not cause any damage to the Duke; Ye Qi didn''t even lift his fingers. The flames and hot winds that rushed in front of Ye Qi seemed to be nonexistent. After three feet in front of Ye Qi, they turned into nothingness one after another!


    Spiders and others, who were far away from the explosion point, stared at the fight in the field - but it was obvious that the people looked at Yeqi more than the Duke; After all, no matter how you look at it, ye Qi, who invisibly solves the flame wave and scorching wind, is more intriguing than the Duke who uses a red and black flame shield.


    Zaka''s skills, even in the busiest time, Yeqi did not give up practicing; After all, no one knows the importance of strength better than him - of course, there will be rewards if you pay; After a seemingly simple reincarnation, the skills taught by Zaka have been qualitatively improved; Not only is the application more arbitrary, but Yeqi also vaguely feels the road after the skill expert level.


    However, although I feel it, ye Qi knows that it still takes some way to reach a higher level from the expert cold weapon that has just been upgraded to 55 because of his understanding!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The thorn of shadow shot out from the shadow behind the Duke''s stand when the last flame wave was about to fall on the flame shield in front of the Duke; At this time, a chaotic noise suddenly sounded around! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 305

    Although the sudden noise proved that something must have happened outside, Yeqi didn''t hesitate at all - the whole man, with the appearance of the shadow thorn, went straight to the Duke opposite, and waved his right hand, which had long held Yan magic knife!


    Qiang!


    Yan magic knife out of scabbard!


    It''s like a peerless beast opening its eyes and swallowing food; A cold, piercing chill surged into the hearts of everyone present - even the Duke, who had been indifferent to it and did not change color even if the shadow thorn appeared, had a dignified look on his face at the moment.


    From left to right, there was a very simple horizontal cut, but Yan magic knife burst out a different brilliance in Ye Qi''s hands - the people standing in the distance, such as GEFA, seemed to feel that the whole channel in front of them disappeared, ye Qi and the Duke disappeared, and they themselves disappeared!


    It was completely dark, leaving only a blue crescent moon glittering with cold brilliance


    Poof!


    Easily, the flame shield in front of the Duke was torn to pieces by the spatula, and it didn''t even have the function of blocking, and the later blade directly passed over the other party''s body - the Duke''s body was not divided into two by the sharp blade, nor torn to pieces by the sudden shadow thorn, but turned into a pool of blood, a pool of moving blood!


    Blood?!


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and stared at the pool of blood, which quickly penetrated into the ground, and then the Duke''s figure appeared again about ten feet away from him. His eyebrows could not help picking - the talent and ability of the apostles were strange, although the demon hunters classified them according to their existing existence; However, no one would simply think that this classification includes all the abilities of the apostles; At least, there is no ability to control blood!


    "Is that why you are called the Duke?" Yeqi flicked the hell magic knife, as if throwing out the nonexistent blood, and said coldly: "using the power of blood, you are really like a vampire! However, I don''t know whether your vitality is as strong as a vampire?"


    Bang bang!


    When ye Qi''s voice just fell, all the lights in the whole passage burst out, and the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness. Only the blood color on the Duke radiated a faint light - the light of blood color made the originally dark passage fall into a strange and depressing atmosphere, Song FA, who had not experienced real killing, even unconsciously shrunk his neck under the real power of a strong man like the Duke.


    "An enviable talent!"


    A slightly magnetic but extremely cold voice came from the Duke''s mouth - his lifeless eyes, when staring at Yeqi, finally had a little wave; However, under the handsome but pale face, it gives people a feeling of resurrection of dead bodies; Of course, compared with the general resurrected corpses, the Duke is more dangerous.


    "Great strength needs the most appropriate position to set off!" the Duke spoke slowly, like singing a long poem - although soft and weak, but very attractive: "do you want to get more?"


    Although the Duke''s momentum at the moment was not inferior to that of him, it was still a disdainful smile on Yeqi''s mouth when he was obviously wooed - the idea of breaking the killing was indeed very powerful, but it depends on who the contrast is. Compared with him, it is indeed a huge thing; But compared with the demon hunting artificial society, it is not at the same level!


    As long as Yeqi''s brain is not broken, he knows how to choose; As for the disdainful smile? To the Duke who said it; Yeqi is openly mocking the unwise actions of the Duke, who is in a high position in the idea of killing.


    "Don''t get me wrong! The price can''t be paid by the idea of breaking the killing!" facing Ye Qi''s disdain, the Duke shook his head slightly and explained: "however, there is a place where you can put aside all your concerns and get everything you want!"


    There is a place


    Holy See? Supreme government? Or the dark world


    Yeqi frowned, and the Duke''s words reminded him of some very bad information - there was not much strength that Lorant could compete with the demon hunting artificial society, but after putting aside the Holy See, which was absolutely impossible because of faith, and the supreme government with completely opposite positions, an obvious answer appeared in front of him.


    The idea of killing is related to the strength of one party in the dark world!


    Blood clan, thirteen clans, Dark Wizard alliance, werewolf


    Various dark forces appear in Ye Qi''s mind, but no matter which one is, ye Qi is not happy to see - he is already hostile to the idea of breaking the killing, and he will not be happy to see another strong backup from his already powerful opponent!


    As for the Duke''s solicitation?


    Yeqi didn''t even think about it - although joining the dark is likely to immediately obtain wealth, power or power he didn''t dare think of; He never doubted the resources accumulated by various dark races in the dark age; However, different ideas have given him a choice. The invisible stumbling formed by his teachers, lovers, partners and friends has already made Yeqi have his own choice!


    "Do you know how my parents died? How the whole town was destroyed? Do you know why I became a demon hunter?"


    Three rhetorical questions came out of Yeqi''s mouth, and an emotion called "hatred" appeared on Yeqi''s face - everything Yeqi said now has nothing to do with himself; All this is just a necessary act to avoid future trouble.


    No organization likes traitors, and rumor is sometimes more powerful than the sun shining strong. It can deceive people''s rational mind - especially when there is an enemy rather than a friend in front of them. Even if it is a crisp refusal, the other party will not mind spreading some remarks that are beneficial but harmless to them after winning in failure; After all, what the facts are will soon be supplemented by some people''s imagination!


    Although Yeqi is not afraid of these troubles, he doesn''t want to spend a lot of energy to solve them; Therefore, Yeqi decided to cut off all this from the root; Moreover, he happened to have a very reasonable saying - even his own vague "life experience"!


    "My parents were killed by a vampire, and the whole town was reduced to ashes in the fire! Only I was saved by my teacher in the whole town!" Yeqi said directly without waiting for the other party''s answer: "and the reason why I became a demon hunter is very simple..."


    "Before I was seventeen, I also had family and dreams."


    "I want to be a doctor and help the wounded."


    "But when nightmares hit, I became weak and had nothing."


    "At the age of 17, I took up arms, gave up my original dream and met the current challenge..."


    PS thanks to the holy devil. Limitless 100, anonymous 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 306

    Maybe it''s because he played Sox recently. Although he didn''t get the hint of systematically acquiring skills, Yeqi''s original acting skills rose sharply - at least, at the moment when he said why he became a demon hunter, none of the people present doubted.


    The Duke, who had some ideas, wisely gave up the rest of his lobbying; The faint black and red light of his whole body gradually became stronger, and a breath of blood filled the whole corridor - the death of his parents, the death of his relatives, the death of his friends and the destruction of his home, which could not be solved by one or two words!


    He realized that fighting would be inevitable - not every dark mercenary escaped fighting like a high wind!


    At least, the Duke is not!


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife, which can''t stop crying, shows that he can''t wait - Ye Qi''s principle of not fighting meaningless battles does not include fighting with opponents of the same level; What''s more, the original two were hostile!


    Step, step!


    The impending battle was broken by a burst of footsteps and the lights of several flashlights - moleti''s team members, as the elite in the supreme government, are naturally well-trained; Coupled with the abnormal situation here, they quickly determined Yeqi''s position.


    "Your Excellency, miss bernardie Taylor has just been shot, and her life is in danger!" the special combat team members of the secret service felt the smell of blood from the Duke, and they couldn''t help facing the great enemy. However, they didn''t forget what moleti ordered - they respectfully told what had happened on the dance stage before; At the same time, the Duke''s eyes became more and more unfriendly: "it can be concluded that the murderer is the idea of killing! The captain has reported the situation, and the director has issued a wanted notice for the idea of killing in the territory of the supreme government..."


    Shot? Life threatening?


    Ye Qi was stunned; However, he was immediately relieved when he heard the words behind the special combat team members of the secret service; At the same time, the vigilance of chameleon at the bottom of my heart is getting stronger and stronger - being cruel to others is nothing; The terrible thing is to be cruel to others and even harder to yourself; Chameleon is obviously the latter kind of person!


    At first, Yeqi only thought that the other party would cause some injuries. At most, it was the kind of injuries that seemed serious but actually harmless; Who knows that in order to completely suppress the idea of breaking the killing, the other party does not hesitate to gamble with his own life; Even ye Qi, who has always regarded each other as a potential enemy, can''t help being surprised by each other''s "contempt for self life"; At least he can''t gamble with his life!


    Of course, ye Qi''s heart is still more vigilant!


    Compared with Ye Qi, who was just stunned and immediately returned to normal, the spider and rocket looked at each other in uncontrollable surprise - that''s right! They succeeded. After making efforts, they succeeded!


    Is there anything more surprising than this success?


    The ice and iron man are unbelievable and wide eyed - they are used to the strong organization. When the organization is about to suffer an inevitable or even unimaginable blow, their anxiety gradually evolves into fear; So that their eyes unconsciously looked at the Duke who was the most powerful of the three - although the face of the Duke standing opposite was still cold and plain, his pale face was enough to explain the problem.


    As for the wind?


    At the moment, he was looking thoughtful, as if he could see a clue.


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief account of the previous emergencies to Yeqi, the special combat team members of the secret service took Yeqi as the center, divided into the left and right wings, and quickly formed an encirclement circle with the Duke as the axis - as the elites of the supreme government, they naturally won''t forget their tasks; Although it is still uncertain whether the person standing opposite is a member of the idea of breaking the killing, the other party can''t run away with the title of suspect!


    Looking at the secret service team members approaching, the Duke did not pay too much attention to the ordinary existence of these strengths in his view. He just took a meaningful look at Ye Qi - only the young man in front of him is his real opponent in the whole corridor! Unfortunately, under such circumstances, fighting is not the best choice!


    After a little thought, the Duke finally made the choice that was most in line with his own and organizational interests - with a slight lift of his left hand, a bloody light ball suddenly appeared in his palm, and then burst in the Duke''s palm.


    Boom!


    The whole corridor vibrated with a loud noise like the explosion of tons of explosives; The smoke and dust brought by a collapsed wall blocked the sight of all human eyes - and because of the formation of an encirclement, the special corps members standing close were rushed to the surrounding walls by the huge impact caused by the sudden explosion; Many people vomited blood on the spot and were depressed on the ground.


    Ye Qi and others were only a little embarrassed except that ye Qi was unharmed. When the Duke cast a meaningful look, ye Qi pulled the song back vigilantly; The spider standing behind Ye Qi also cleverly followed Ye Qi, dragging the wind tied into zongzi and the rocket still immersed in ecstasy to hide at the same distance as ye Qi.


    Ye Qi was indifferent to the injuries of the secret service team members. He just glanced around and the collapsed wall - the sand and dust brought by the explosion was soon dispersed by a less injured member of the secret service who controlled the wind. At the moment, the corridor returned to normal again!


    However, the Duke has long disappeared, and the iron man and ice have disappeared without a trace - ordinary sand and dust can not hide Yeqi''s sense of the surrounding waves; He could clearly feel the wave that the Duke quickly moved away from the collapsed wall with iron man and ice, but he didn''t stop it again!


    On this trip, his greatest goal has been achieved, and there is no need to stop him - of course, the sudden emergence of greater dark forces behind the idea of breaking the killing is also one of Yeqi''s concerns; Yeqi will never make a move until he is sure which force the other party is and has the ability to deal with it.


    Ye Qi didn''t pay attention to the revenge after the thought of breaking the killing - Ye Qi believed that they wanted by the supreme government would never have time to pay attention to him, at least not in the near future!


    In this way, he was given enough time - after all, what he lacks most now is time! As long as there is enough time, Yeqi believes that he can definitely face any and all threats!


    As for the dark forces behind the idea of killing?


    Unless they are crazy, they can''t jump out under the wanted deterrence of the supreme government; After all, Laurent''s nominal master is still the supreme government - and there is no doubt that the necessary force can ensure that this name is not controlled by a religion such as the Holy See!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the assassination in the central square two days ago was a great sensation in a place controlled by the supreme government such as dude, it was soon suppressed by the supreme government by various means; Even, there was an interview with bernardie Taylor, who was still lying in the intensive care unit, to clarify the rumors.


    In this regard, ye Qi not only lamented the superior means of the supreme government, but also regretted the reporters who had been on the scene before - after all, they had to interview that day

 Chapter 307

    "Yes!"


    After KOFA bowed down and answered, he turned and walked out energetically - although he only came to Dode for a few days, his experience here was something he had never experienced in the Northland family manor for more than ten years; He never thought that life could be so full of adventure and excitement, and so fascinating!


    His heart even came up with the idea that fortunately his sister woke up and became the heir of the family; Of course, then the young demon hunter Reserve would quickly shake his head, hoping to get rid of the idea in his mind; At the same time, he kept apologizing to his sister from the bottom of his heart - and this behavior almost became the spiritual journey he had to experience repeatedly every day! It is precisely because of this constant repetition that gradually in the bottom of his heart, even where he doesn''t know himself, the seed of an adventurous exploration heart is buried!


    Waiting for the moisture of sunshine and rain, the real bud will grow into a towering tree!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Moretti into the reception room of Oprah''s lights, GEFA motioned to Yeqi, then turned and left - Yeqi''s talks with others, GEFA would not stay aside without Yeqi''s permission; What''s more, because of the influence of preconceived ideas, the singing method has no favor for Moretti, and even seriously, disgust accounts for a considerable proportion; Therefore, he has no intention to share a room with each other!


    "It seems that our misunderstanding is hard to be solved! What a pity!" shrugged. Moleti took out a cloth bag full of kimptons and put it on the low tea table in front of Yeqi: "two hundred kimptons, plus some accessories and so on, this is all my value; if it''s not enough, I can write a written note!"


    Glancing at the cloth bag on the low tea table, Yeqi did not make any hypocritical excuses - the mode of receiving bounty after the mission is the main source of income for the demon hunter; Although Ye Qi''s way of getting money is not just the traditional way of demon hunter, he still likes to follow the tradition when someone makes the icing on the cake, even if the process of completing the task is not completely in accordance with each other''s requirements!


    Of course, taking the reward does not mean that everything is over - at least, his current dilemma needs a reasonable explanation or solution!


    "If you don''t solve some things as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll be more sorry!" Yeqi pointed to the reporter hiding around the window or holding various cameras: "if you don''t solve these guys again, I don''t mind solving them in my way!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll arrange for someone to handle it immediately!"


    When Moretti saw the reporters hiding around him in the direction of Yeqi''s fingers, he immediately got up and left - whether for the sake of dude''s stability or the safety of these reporters'' lives, he found it necessary for him to deal with the things he had forgotten personally.


    In fact, after the concert event, the voice of the investigation department in the secret service was suppressed again - the big hat of bad handling was pulled down, so that the investigation department officials sitting in the office wisely chose to protect themselves and launched several unlucky people as scapegoats.


    Moretti once again officially appeared in the eyes of the high-level secret service, and these high-level officials found that even the special warfare captain of the secret service who was injured and could not participate in the battle was still the special warfare captain! Even if their strength is no longer the peak, their experience is real!


    Therefore, while Moretti was appointed to deal with the assassination of Bernadette Taylor, he was also given a more important responsibility - to convene the team leaders who retired early due to injury to set up a special push studio in his charge, and use their rich experience to prevent the next major event!


    It''s not an easy job to gather the former old captains, not to mention the restrictions on geographical distance. The strange temper of these old captains alone is enough for moleti''s headache; In addition, to quell the riots caused by the assassination of Bernadette Taylor, Moretti was eager to use himself as ten - but he was happy because he knew what he was doing now; Not those disgusting bureaucrats or hypocritical politicians, but for the safety of the lives of the whole civilian population.


    And this has always been his dream - especially after checking the records of the dark age and the blood age, he firmly believes in his dream! Even after the injury, this dream still hasn''t given up!


    Therefore, when he regained the opportunity to protect his dream, Moretti burst out with 300% enthusiasm - but Yeqi''s words just made him warm in an instant!


    blamed! Forget such an important thing!


    Out of Oprah''s light, Moretti patted his forehead - the treatment of the demon hunter, which he had experienced countless times; Although I don''t know what degree Yeqi will reach, no matter what degree it is, it''s not what he wants; Because this is likely to give him the chance to continue his dream and become a bubble in the water again.


    Fortunately, however, it''s not too late!


    "Feller, it''s me!" took out his walkie talkie and dialed it to a specific channel. Moletti said to his old friend, "there''s something I need to trouble you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the secret room, after gofa and Oprah left the room, he sat directly on the recliner and narrowed his eyes slightly - Yeqi was not going to rest, but thinking about his next plan.


    Although the original plan has changed and the target radio is still alive, it still doesn''t matter; After all, the radio is only the protruding branches and leaves, and the idea of killing is the root; The big tree that hurt its roots can''t thrive at all!


    It can be said that the changes in the plan have made the whole plan achieve better results; However, ye Qi still had a doubt in his heart - is this plan a real coincidence? Or did the chameleon do it on purpose


    "Can we continue on the journey?" the strange wolf suddenly appeared again, interrupting Yeqi''s thinking: "you know where the power of those guys is, it''s a very tempting test for me!"


    "Any test is good for your physical and mental health!" Yeqi slowly stood up from the recliner. Although his tone was ironic, his actions showed his true answer: "however, maybe you should draw up a long-term travel roadmap for us! Of course, I will leave you enough time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    A strong acid arrow made entirely of green liquid shot out of the dense tree canopy and directly stabbed into an owl passing low in the night sky - the girl who once suffered a loss knows the power of this seemingly insignificant but completely supported by Magic Arrow in front of her; Although it won''t cause trouble to the strong, an owl has no problem at all, even if it is the magical pet of another dark wizard!


    Squatting on the branches inserted horizontally from the tree crown, the girl saw that there was only a pool of green smelly sour water that was soon corroded. She couldn''t help jumping up, raised her head too high and took a deep breath of fresh air - at night, the cloud half covered the full moon in the sky; Gusts of breeze make the whole night sky look particularly cool; Especially the girl who is taking a deep breath feels refreshed.


    However, any experienced traveler will know from the thickness of the clouds in the sky and the surrounding wind speed that there must have been rain in the surrounding areas, and according to the wind speed, there will be a heavy rain here tomorrow - at the age of a girl, she is definitely not experienced, but sometimes skills can make up for her lack of experience; Some skills learned from the Druids not only made the girl speculate that there would be a heavy rain here tomorrow, but also narrowed the time to the dawn.


    "There will be a heavy rain here at dawn tomorrow!" the girl said positively, "it''s enough for us to get rid of those guys behind us for a while!"


    "It''s no use! Even if we take advantage of the weather, we can''t completely get rid of the group of guys behind us!" the young witch in thick wizard robes shook her head slightly, pointed to the night sky behind her, and said in a clear voice: "I can feel the magic fluctuation there, and they have noticed the climate change tomorrow; they should have been prepared!"


    "Are you talking about these guys?" the girl raised her eyebrows and pointed to the smelly sour water on the ground. She looked a little disdainful: "what can they do?"


    "Of course they can''t do anything! These pets are just poor guys abandoned by their owners!"


    The young witch glanced at the girl and did not refute it as when she first met - a period of time together, especially the recent escape together, deepened their understanding with an amazing speed, and even filled a trace of what is called friendship; Of course, they will never admit it; However, this does not prevent the young witch from explaining to the girl.


    "The real trouble is the thing to be summoned! Before that, these poor guys will succeed as long as they can keep up with us and explore our whereabouts!" under the cover of the thick hat pocket, the young witch can only show a clean chin. At the moment, the corners of her mouth are slightly upturned, A disdainful radian appeared there, accompanied by continuous light lips, printed into the girl''s eyes: "moreover, from the current situation, they are obviously doing well!"


    PS thanks again for gk001''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 308

Ah, woo!


    The low pitched but deep explosion, including the wild howl of the wolf, suddenly sounded; Almost at the moment when the wolf howl sounded, the whole wild seemed to become a wolf paradise - a sound, a piece of wolf howl quickly connected into a piece, towards the

 Chapter 309

    White is accompanied by the unique smell of disinfectant. Bernadette Taylor, who has been sober from a deep coma, stays alone in the intensive care unit, half leaning on the supported bed. She glances at the hanging bottle on the side, and the corners of her mouth tilt up slightly - not a smile, but a kind of disdain with deep contempt; Just like the afternoon sun was covered by winter clouds, it suddenly blew up the cold northwest wind, which made people feel cold and trembling!


    "It''s only a centimeter away that your heart will be blown up, so close to death, have you tasted the frightening taste?" the greasy walliver surmised the current feelings of his contract partner: "or did the excitement of narrowly escaping death make you cry with joy?"


    "My true feelings, you understand! So please don''t take it as a topic that can be discussed at will! Otherwise, it will embarrass both of us!" Bernadette Taylor''s tone was indifferent, but the content of the description is definitely not something that can be ignored, Even her contractual partner, walliver, couldn''t -- he knew what his contractual partner was like. After a dry laugh, walliver wisely changed the topic: "what are you going to do now? You know, your crisis is not over yet! In the face of defection, you will never give up the idea of killing!"


    "It was the chameleon who defected, not me!" Bernadette Taylor re emphasized: "I was just a star who was deceived, used and almost killed! And several people can testify to me that when I performed on the stage, the chameleon was entering the apartment where the radio lived and screwing off the poor radio''s head!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! There are several people who can testify to you!" walliver didn''t refute the other party''s words. He just counted the names of some people one by one: "but there are also several people who can testify that you are a chameleon; such as rocket, rubber, spider and Yeqi..."


    "Rockets, erasers, spiders, they all have what they want most urgently, and I have plans!" after the first three people finished, Bernadette Taylor said slightly: "as for Yeqi..."


    "Why? You can''t really be..." before walliver finished his surprised words, he was rudely interrupted by bernadele Taylor: "of course not! Facing a guy like Yeqi, I''m just thinking about how to get the greatest benefit!"


    "Really?" walliver smiled noncommittally. Without even looking at it, he could guess that a mule''s head was shaking proudly from side to side: "In fact, I think that boy is very good! Not only his behavior is rational and calm, like you, but also he has a bottom line and principles. The most important thing is that you two are contractual partners like us! If possible, I also want to see who that old friend is!" walliver summarized the correctness of his remarks: "And you''re disgusted with such a life of impersonation and identity creation. Isn''t it the most important thing for women to find a home?"


    "I''m more willing to find my enemy than to find my own home!" Bernadette Taylor whispered to herself. "What''s more, I''ve found my home since the moment the chameleon orphaned me!"


    "That unlucky guy has been tortured by you and his soul can''t rest! Do you need to use my power to find the real behind the scenes? I''d like to see who the behind the scenes is. I''ve even provoked a crazy woman like you!" Compared with the treachery of the strange wolf, walliver is obviously honest, just like a profiteer and an old farmer. However, although bernardie Taylor is not Yeqi, as walliver said, they are really similar in some aspects - for example, pride and persistence in hatred!


    "If you want to take revenge, you need to do it yourself and torture the enemy a little bit. That''s the real revenge!" Bernadette Taylor turned her head up and directly rejected the other party''s proposal: "moreover, the idea of cutting off the killing has suffered such a great loss, and the organizations or forces behind it will soon jump out..."


    Dong Dong!


    The knock at the door interrupted the dialogue between bernardie Taylor and walliver - walliver returned to the heart of his contractual partner again, and bernardie Taylor immediately restrained the cold on her face and put on a pity smile - a pale but sunny smile.


    "Miss Taylor, Yeqi Pavilion is down!"


    After receiving Bernadette''s response, the members of the special combat team of the secret service outside the intensive care unit gently pushed open the door of the ward, and leaned around wisely, revealing Yeqi behind them - with the instructions of Captain Moretti and the woman''s personal confession that night, they naturally would not stop Yeqi; even when they knew that the visitor was Yeqi After the surprise, in order to avoid unnecessary entanglement of reporters, they also personally saw a convenient channel for ye Qi.


    Of course, not everyone can enjoy this convenient passage - after all, not everyone can reach out between shuttling and high-rise buildings!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi entered the ward, the members of the secret service withdrew with a wink - and at the moment when the member withdrew, Yeqi and Bernadette Taylor, who were originally smiling, instantly recovered to their natural coldness!


    "What a surprise! You should take yourself as a bet!"


    Yeqi, sitting on the sofa, pretended to be surprised and said that as the main "victim" of this incident, the supreme government will naturally try its best to make up for her injuries; The most obvious place is the hospital, which Bernadette Taylor can wake up

 Chapter 310

    Calming down and thinking will always benefit people a lot, especially people like Yeqi who like to think about a thing over and over again and peel silk and cocoon can get secrets that others can''t know - although Yeqi can''t know exactly the real purpose of Bernadette Taylor at the moment, he has found the general direction; And Yeqi believes that it is only a matter of time to know the real purpose of the other party; As long as he pays attention to the development of the situation between the other party and the idea of breaking the killing, everything will be in front of him.


    However, Yeqi did not have the time to wait; Therefore, he wanted to hear what the other party said in person - as the indirect cooperator of the other party''s plan, he didn''t feel anything wrong with the other party''s previous behavior; Even if it is calculated by the other party from the beginning, it is still the product driven by interests and situation. The other party gets what the other party wants, and he also gets what he wants, even far beyond his expectations.


    Secondary separation, the expertise gained after hunting greyanlapole, is enough to make Yeqi feel worthy of this trip - of course, even if he is satisfied, Yeqi''s face is still very calm at the moment; After all, to get a perfect "explanation", some small hands are still necessary!


    "Since Shaq, I have been used by you as a chess piece to attract the attention of all parties! And you began to contact the chess pieces laid earlier and unconsciously lead the idea of killing to a dead end!" Ye Qi mastered his emotional performance well, and a feeling of seemingly calm but actually simmering anger spontaneously came into being - he held the hand of the sofa, The hand holding his chin did not move, but his eyes narrowed slightly, a touch penetrated people''s heart, and his sharp and chilling eyes stared at each other: "while I pretended to be SoSs like a clown, thought I could get close to the so-called goal, and made a ridiculous half year plan for myself!"


    "I think our temporary alliance relationship can end here!" Ye Qi said his decision faintly. At the same time, his body leaned back slightly, and his right hand unconsciously put it on the handle of Yan magic knife: "and we should have an understanding of things between us!"


    "You''re too ruthless, Mr. Ye Qi. You know, I''m just an unarmed weak woman now!"


    Bernadele Taylor, half reclined in the hospital bed and with a pale face, looks like I still feel sorry for her. Anyone who sees her will be very soft - of course, Yeqi is definitely not included; It was not ye Qi''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, but the feeling of danger given to him by the other party, which made him have to be vigilant all the time.


    "Unarmed you are definitely more dangerous than a chariot team!" Yeqi truthfully said his feelings - in the face of an enemy like the other party, he has no need to hide; Because he knows what the other party is like, just as the other party knows him - Yeqi: "even if you get the invitation of death, I have to see it with my own eyes to be sure!"


    "Should I say it''s my honor to get such a comment from your excellency Ye Qi?" bernardie Taylor looked at Ye Qi with a smile. She was not attracted by the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand at all. It was like two friends were chatting: "Since ye Qi evaluated me like this, as a gift to you, I think I should tell you a secret!" After a pause, Bernadette Taylor continued, "of course, this is also your compensation! I think you will be satisfied!"


    "All ears!"


    Leaning back again, Yeqi fell into the sofa and waited for the following of bernardie Taylor - he never doubted that the other party would deceive him with lies, because he knew that the other party would never use such a means that could be easily exposed with the passage of time; For people like the other party, this can be called a reckless means, which will definitely be regarded as a lifelong disgrace; It is absolutely unacceptable to be proud of each other!


    ¡­¡­


    blamed!


    The girl cursed in a low voice. She never felt that ten kilometers would be so long - the young witch didn''t wake up again since she was out of power coma, and the other party was blocked behind, even beyond a lot, as the young witch said; But after she left the other party for two hours, the other party doggedly followed up again, just like the wandering soul!


    Feeling the wolf howling closer and closer behind her, the girl couldn''t help but feel helpless - half an hour, no! Even if it was only a quarter of an hour, she was sure to take her companion on her back to safety!


    Unfortunately, it has fallen short now!


    At the moment, the girl''s heart is full of disappointment and helplessness, but she has never regretted or pessimistic - her wandering life in her early years has made her used to how to forget her regret in despair, and under Ye Qi''s teaching, she has learned how to look directly at pessimism!


    As for giving up the young witch on your back, you may escape each other''s pursuit?


    This idea did not appear in the girl''s mind at all - not only did her kindness make her unable to give up the other party who tried her best to win valuable escape time for them, but more importantly, she could not give up her partner at all, who had already regarded the other party as a partner!


    She recorded Yeqi''s words with the imprint of her soul - "we may have nothing, but our back is still warm, because the partner behind us will hold up a sky for us forever!"


    Hoo!


    With a long breath, the girl quickly jumped into a tree and put the unconscious witch on the transverse branch of the tree; Staring at each other calmly, she gently held the other''s messy hair behind her ears because of her running; Then she turned around and slowly took out her weapon - the faster and faster wild breath behind her, which made her understand that even if she ran away again, it was only a matter of time to be caught up!


    And giving up resistance is never the code of conduct of demon hunters!


    She''s going to make a final fight for herself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gawain, what''s going on?"


    Lancelot, dressed in hunting clothes, walked bravely in front of her companions. Her long blond hair was tied into a beautiful horse tail. She put her hand on the long sword and frowned at the war horses rioting around the camp. The war horses of Rangers are definitely good horses. They have been screened since childhood and have been trained according to the ancient law; Even in the face of some fierce beasts, they will never be surprised.


    "I don''t know yet! However, jerrand has gone to check with Gareth. I believe there will be news soon!"


    For Lancelot''s slightly commanding tone, Gawain shrugged his shoulders and replied - whether it''s the same origin or the other party''s increasingly mature performance, she was convinced, and for the sake of her sister, she had no reason to object!


    "Well, this time it''s my elder siste

 Chapter 311

    In the wider cowhide tent, except for a few exquisite ornaments, there is only a marching bed and a wooden frame for placing armor and weapons; Everything is so in line with the code of conduct of the female cavalry commander - simplicity!


    In fact, the female cavalry commander always believed that luxury would corrode her heart and make her lose the way of chasing Knights; Therefore, she keeps a simple, even almost hard habit, whether in terms of living, eating, dressing and traveling; The exquisite ornaments placed in the tent would not appear here if they were not sent by Yeqi.


    A week''s rapid march did not make the trained female cavalry commander feel any fatigue. After taking off the knight''s armor, the female cavalry wearing only Chain Armor stood straight in the middle of the tent with overlapping left and right hands, The palm of my right hand gently presses on the handle of the sword representing the king''s sword - this is a way ye Qi gave her to deepen communication with the holy instrument before leaving Shakhtar!


    Although it has been recognized, it does not mean that it can be used at will - riyao level is definitely not comparable to ordinary star lighting levels; Moreover, even if it is a star illuminated holy ware, the holders of holy ware need to continuously deepen the communication between them after being recognized by holy ware, so as to use it at will.


    Of course, ye Qi is definitely not included in this - after all, the strange wolf can get the deepest recognition of the holy ware in an instant by changing the soul fluctuation released by Ye Qi into a behavior consistent with the fluctuation of the holy ware; Seriously, it''s cheating!


    Communication with sacred vessels is quite boring and boring - but it is not a problem for the strong willed female cavalry commander; In the words of the strange wolf, the paranoia of the female cavalry commander is naturally suitable to become a closed ascetic rather than a knight who abides by the oath.


    Herod!


    The boiling horse hiss suddenly sounded, and the sound became louder and louder. The female cavalry commander''s slightly closed eyes immediately opened - although she would not ask for absolute silence when communicating with the holy instrument, it is absolutely impossible as it is now.


    "Lancelot, what''s the matter?"


    He hung the king''s sword back to his waist. After finishing it a little, the female cavalry commander whispered; At the same time, the whole man walked out of the tent again - sitting there waiting for his subordinates'' return is not the style of female cavalry commander; She likes to do it herself!


    Glancing at the panicked horses around and the suddenly silent Hailin in the distance, the female cavalry frowned slightly - obviously, as the captain of the whole Ranger, she was much more experienced than the trainee Rangers like Lancelot. After quickly calming down several horses around, she immediately walked to the direction of the camp facing Hailin district with a serious face.


    That''s their destination this time - after learning some fighting skills and weapons knowledge, and passing the test, they become trainee Rangers. In order to become a real formal Ranger, the trainee rangers must complete the corresponding trainee Ranger tasks within two years, and also pass three field training.


    The place called wild by the Rangers, of course, can''t be a suburb like their camp - but a real sea forest area where people disappear and all kinds of dark creatures will appear all the time!


    Of course, the existence in the depths of the Hailin area is the existence that most of the strong people talk about; Therefore, the Rangers will not go to crusade against the existence that makes the strong men of the whole Lorant headache. Their purpose only needs to be

 Chapter 312

    Under the comfort of the female cavalry commander, the war horse quickly entered the state of galloping after a uniform starting stage - although the female cavalry commander''s war horse is not a vigorous and young thoroughbred horse like Yeqi''s gronin, as an old horse of four years old who comes from a good mixed race, it obviously knows better how to cooperate with its master, And don''t let yourself get hurt.


    In order to avoid the dense branches extending from the tree trunks in the sea forest, the female cavalry in light armor can''t stop doing all kinds of dazzling movements on the horse''s back - riding, which is a compulsory course for Rangers; Although it is impossible for ye Qi to rely on the skill proficiency in exchange for the qualitative change of the skill itself, the skill of the female cavalry trained since childhood is definitely the highest level of proficiency, and even the expert level is not much different!


    Ah, woo!


    In the distance, there was another low and powerful howl. Such a wild voice also made the female cavalry commander understand what she was going to face - the wolf, cunning and ferocious, which frightened ordinary people; Wolves, with a strict division of labor, have more patience that makes everyone look pale!


    To tell the truth, if possible, the female cavalry commander is even willing to face difficult dark creatures such as trolls and doesn''t want to meet wolves - because she knows the difficulties of these creatures when she suddenly met a group of wolves with a number of 30; At that time, her team of 15 lost six formal members forever, even no bones!


    ¡­¡­


    The advancing female cavalry commander kept scanning around, not only to be alert to the wild wolves that might be saved at any time, but also to find her two team members who explored the way first. When she saw two familiar figures from a distance, she couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "gerante! Gareth!"


    The low cry of the female cavalry leader was enough to cause the two trainee Rangers standing still in front; After they looked back and saw the female cavalry commander, they couldn''t help but ride their horses to the female cavalry commander - after glancing at them and finding that they were safe, the female cavalry commander immediately said, "it''s too dangerous here. We must leave immediately before the wolves find us!"


    "Elder sister!" jerrand, who had short hair as neat as the female cavalry commander, and Gareth, who was holding a long sword, looked at each other and warned, "maybe you should look at the situation over there!"


    Gerante and Gareth are different from the mature but stubborn Lancelot, and from Gawain, who seems to treat everything casually but actually treats everything carefully; The two of them are cheerful, while Gareth is very quiet, and they like to stay together very much. At any time, they will express their opinions through consultation.


    In fact, the twelve trainee reserve Rangers have very different personalities, but one thing is the same - honesty! Especially in the face of their heartfelt respect for the female cavalry commander!


    Therefore, although eager to leave, the female cavalry commander still rode to the place mentioned by jerrand and looked up.


    Wolf, endless wolf!


    The dense woods in front of us were almost filled with a pair of yellow and green eyes, and the breathing of the beasts integrated into all was like a giant roaring in your ears - shocking. Even with the firm heart of the female cavalry, they were shocked at the moment of seeing the wolves! Even if the female cavalry commander returned to God after being stunned, she still had an incredible look on her face at the moment!


    The female cavalry commander was sure that this was the largest number of wolves she had ever seen in her life, and she even wondered whether it was the largest wolf herd in the whole Lorant - however, when the female cavalry commander''s eyes scanned several dark shadows not far from the wolves, she immediately understood why so many wolves gathered here.


    Although it was not dawn at this time, even if the line of sight was blurred, the female cavalry commander, as the escort Ranger captain of the demon hunter headquarters, still recognized each other''s identity - Wizard at a glance with each other''s unique clothes!


    Wizard, the simplest explanation is the person who uses magic; At first, these wizards were respected because they helped ordinary people resist the invasion of dark creatures; But at that time, the arrival of the period of complete prosperity of witchcraft made the wizards with extremely high status go astray - cruel orders were issued in order to reach the fields that ordinary people dare not think of; And this is just for wizards to experiment again and again!


    Of course, without exception, every experiment failed - and this did not arouse the vigilance of wizards who have always been famous for their wisdom; They just blame the "servants" for not working hard and not finding the best experimental materials for them, which led to the failure of the experiment again and again!


    The philosopher said that where there is oppression, there will be resistance. This is the law that will not change anywhere - when the accumulated resentment reaches a certain degree, there will be a qualitative change immediately!


    Uprising, in order to live a "free" life, people are ready to overthrow the rule of wizards, which is unforgivable for wizards; After all, in their view, these were just "servants" and wanted to be above them, which was disrespectful!


    So the angry wizards decided to teach their servants a good lesson and let them understand why their master was called the master - there is no doubt that the magic is powerful, and the civilians holding sickles and forks are vulnerable to these magic; Often hundreds of thousands of civilians on their way to the wizard will be swallowed up by flames into a pool of ashes, or swallowed by strong acid arrows and directly turned into a pool of acid water!


    Wizards are powerful enough to be loyal to them; Coupled with enough money, this reason is incomparably natural; Facts have proved that with a group of well-equipped guards, the power of wizard magic has been brought into full play - at that time, after a war, someone counted the casualty ratio between wizards and civilians.


    That''s an absolutely unbelievable number: one to three thousand!


    However, nothing is absolute at any time; When seven powerful heroes appeared among the ordinary people, the one-sided war was absolutely reversed.


    The powerful wizards were vulnerable to the seven heroes. One victory after another finally woke up the powerful wizards who were really addicted to magic mysteries from the laboratory. Everything was over - the army led by the seven heroes had completely controlled the once wizard country and Magic Kingdom.


    Although the final battle did not take place, under the leadership of those really powerful wizards, the remaining wizards retreated to the depths of the Hailin district; However, people have not forgotten the pain left by wizards!


    Therefore, that era was called the dark age by later generations!


    PS thanks little white bear for his 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and everyone''s support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 313

    There is no doubt about the power of magic. The books and materials contacted by the female cavalry commander clearly indicate how powerful this power is, and the wizards who use magic are more terrible than the power of magic itself - because the original sin itself is human''s inferiority!


    What''s more, apart from those wizards, the endless wolves in front of her are definitely not what she can deal with; However, the female cavalry commander did not leave quietly at once - her inner belief made her unable to do so, especially when she heard bursts of gunfire in the center surrounded by wolves, she would not leave like this!


    "Jarrant! Gareth!" looking at the two trainee reserve rangers with young faces, the female cavalry looked serious and said irrefutably: "now you return in the direction we came, meet Lancelot and directly return to shack''s camp!"


    The seriousness of the female cavalry commander''s face made them understand what their elder sister was going to do - jerrand and Gareth looked anxiously at the female cavalry commander; However, he was interrupted by the female cavalry commander before he opened his mouth to dissuade him.


    "Now that I am the leader of the Rangers, I order the trainee Rangers jerrand and Gareth to return and join the rear team!" the female cavalry commander''s meticulous tone showed her final attitude - after looking at each other, jerrand and Gareth finally chose to obey; Because they would not disobey the order of the female cavalry commander, nor would they want to disobey - gerante and Gareth took a step forward together and whispered, "yes, Captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A green wolf leaped out and fell down. After a few convulsions on the ground, there was no life, but the girl who shot still had a dignified face - the Beretta m1934 automatic pistol uses 9 mm short bullets, and the bullet capacity of each clip is 8 rounds; Although her pistol was refitted by her teacher, the accuracy reached 10 rounds without losing; However, it''s naive to face the endless wolves with only 10 bullets. Even if she has two spare magazines, it''s not enough. Unless there is a Vulcan here or she herself instantly enters the realm of riyao class that her teacher once mentioned, when the wolves in front end the tentative attack, Their demise is only a matter of the blink of an eye!


    As for her homemade crossbow?


    Yes, her homemade crossbow also has considerable lethality within a distance of 10 to 15 meters, but only a three shot crossbow is not as effective as her pistol; At least changing the clip of a pistol is much faster than the arrow on a crossbow.


    Um


    The faint groan was really loud in front of the girl who was absorbed at the moment - she didn''t look back, her eyes were still staring at the roaring wolves gathered under the tree, and just asked softly, "what''s the matter? How much has your physical strength recovered? Is your magic possible to get us out of the dilemma?"


    "About 30% of your physical strength has been restored, which is only enough to show some magic tricks or release two or three strong acid arrows!"


    The young witch took off her wizard cloak, which was cut because she was carrying on her back. She took off her thick coat and dressed like a girl next door. At most, she added the word "beautiful face" to describe it; However, at the moment, the young witch had no sunshine from the girl next door, and her frown cast a shadow on her beautiful face.


    "And even if I can use magic in my normal state, I have no way to face these wolves!" the young witch said objectively: "I can only choose to avoid in time!"


    "But the problem is that now it''s not a problem that we don''t escape! It''s someone else''s pursuit!"


    The girl gave her mouth to the endless wolves in front - facing the last moment of her life, the girl was not flustered or afraid, except for the faint regret in her heart.


    Maybe I should have told the teacher earlier, but I may not have a chance! What a pity


    This trace of regret was well hidden in the bottom of the girl''s heart, and the young witch didn''t find any abnormality; However, even if found, it is difficult for young witches to understand; Maybe it will only be regarded as the memory of the last moment of life.


    "Hey, can you use the crossbow?" she restrained her mood. The girl threw the crossbow around her waist to the young witch behind her with her empty left hand: "although it''s a drop in the bucket, I don''t think you want to be torn to pieces without even a chance to resist?"


    "Of course!"


    The young witch took over the crossbow and tried her best to debug it - it''s not easy for a wizard who is used to using magic to use the crossbow; At least you can''t be a qualified marksman in a short time; Moreover, the current situation does not need to make her a sharpshooter - the dense wolves can shoot accurately even if they don''t aim with their eyes closed; And in fact, it is.


    Whoosh!


    The crossbow and arrow cut through the air and instantly disappeared into the body of a green Wolf. While the other party was crying, they had already reaped the other party''s life - the girl''s homemade crossbow and crossbow and arrow were not only anesthetics, but also small, nine nights without nightmares and FIA, or their abilities were poison or proficient in pharmacy or herbal medicine, All kinds of potions are enough to shame the assassins who claim to be proficient in poison assassination.


    Well done!


    The girl gestured back with a thumb - the crossbow arrow was shot from the wolf''s left eye and had no brain. Of course, such accuracy is worthy of the girl''s appreciation; Even if the other party is masked; But the young witch''s amazing arrow seemed to rush to the attack number of the wolves. In a powerful wolf howl, the wolves began to boil


    Girls and young witches can feel that their hearts are stuck in their throat - brave people will be fearless in the face of death. Although they are likely to become such brave people in the future, at this time, even if they have been prepared in their hearts, they will still feel nervous!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The panting sound of the wolves quickly became one, as if adjusting the signal. When the panting sound reached an agreement, it was like a dam collapse, and the flood rushed towards the big tree where they were located - almost in an instant, the girl''s bullets and the young witch''s Crossbow were all shot out by them; Not even waiting for the girl and the witch to change bullets, crossbows and arrows, or launch ability and magic,; The wolves had rushed to them, and the big tree they had always been a temporary highland collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, a strong light with endless majesty came from the distance


    PS thanks for the silent and tearful monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 314

    Fierceness contains dignity, which makes people unable to look directly at it. Even a slight glance will be deterred by the majestic light - the ferocious wolves have now become docile sheep, crawling on the ground and sobbing in a low voice; Even though the light just flashed away, the wolves didn''t dare to show their tusks at all. They just crawled in place and didn''t dare to move.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, the feeling of escaping from death is really touching for life!" the girl stretched out her hand and half covered her eyes to weaken the stimulation of strong light. Her eyes narrowed slightly to see the wolves that had rushed under their trees, but now they were crawling on the ground, and she couldn''t help breathing; Then he turned to the young witch and said, "how are you, Merlin?"


    "It''s never been better!" the young witch truthfully described her feelings like the girl; However, at the moment, she was more curious about what the strong light that saved them just now was: "do you know what that was just now?"


    "Of course not!" the girl answered naturally, and pulled the young witch: "but I know that now is the best time for us to escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the girl and the young witch, the witch was surprised after they narrowly escaped death; The dark wizards who had been closely behind them were terrified - there was no doubt that the talent of young witches was the outstanding existence of the young generation of dark wizards; Therefore, those who can be sent to pursue young witches are definitely the elite of dark witches. Compared with young witches, these elites are undoubtedly much older; And just because they have the advantage of age, no matter how powerful they are, they also have the experience and experience that young people don''t have.


    For example: what''s the matter with the submissive majesty contained in the bright light just in front of you.


    Sun shine!


    This title, which represents the supreme existence, appeared in the hearts of several dark wizards almost at the same time - and the scene of thousands of wolves surrendering together convinced them of their speculation.


    "Horn, what''s going on?"


    One of the Wizards stepped forward and whispered a question to the wizard standing in front of the others who had been smiling and staring at the big tree that was about to be swallowed up by wolves in the distance - the transformation between hunter and prey was unacceptable to anyone, especially when the new hunter was stronger than anyone else.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Only Merlin?" the wizard who came out was obviously angry: "don''t explain to me that the girls who suddenly appeared around her and the current riyao level strong were just coincidence!"


    "Yes, I still think it''s just a coincidence!"


    Horne nodded with a smile - like a young witch, she also had a young and charming face, of course, it was just a face; If according to her actual age, she is enough to become a figure of the grandmother generation of young witches.


    "Nothing can be sure without any evidence! Isn''t it?"


    Horne looked at the slightly angry wizards in front of her and several wizards behind her. A sneer flashed through the depths of her eyes - looking at the wizards who scrambled for interests and blamed each other when there was danger. She suddenly felt that these people could get the title of wizard, which was an insult to the title of wizard!


    Of course, although Horne was full of contempt at the moment, she knew it was not time to start "liquidation"; After all, in the future plan, several rational guys blinded by interests are essential.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of the wizard''s Robe by relying on some conjectures? Maybe the girl with Merlin has other reasons, but the riyao strong man in front of you is really a coincidence! Everyone, have you forgotten the number of Lorant riyao strong men? Merlin can''t know any of them £¡¡±


    Horn explained calmly; Under her explanation, several wizards around couldn''t help looking at each other and hesitated again - yes! There are only a few legendary elites in Lorant, and Merlin, a witch who grew up in the wizard''s castle, can''t have any connection with those legendary characters; Yes, it must be


    Whoosh!


    Just when these wizards shook, a sword burst into the air, and horn''s smile, which had been hanging on his face, immediately stiffened - at the moment of the sword, several dark wizards, including horn, immediately subconsciously took out their wands to summon the magic shield; But just then, they found that under the shadow of the sword, they couldn''t even move a finger, let alone take out their magic wand!


    Hiss!


    A narrow slit, nearly thirty feet long and bottomless, appeared on the ground less than a foot in front of several dark wizards - the feeling of being bound disappeared at the moment of the sword landing; Several dark wizards quickly stepped back and looked at the traces left by the sword in front of them. They were soaked with cold sweat.


    They don''t think it''s the strong man of riyao class who missed!


    Warning, it must be a warning!


    After several dark wizards looked at each other, they reached a tacit consensus - and so did horn; However, compared with the accompanying dark wizards who have begun to retreat slowly, she is not willing to leave like this!


    I still have a chance!


    Horne told herself so in the bottom of her heart, and she did the same!


    "Your power makes us as small as a mayfly! Our respect for you is as bright and hot as the sun!" according to the ancient etiquette handed down by the Dark Wizard, Horne stroked his chest with both hands, bowed slightly to the direction of the sword air and said, "please listen to us..."


    But it''s a pity!


    Horne''s words haven''t finished yet. Like the sense of bondage when the sword Qi appeared before, it reappeared on her. Of course, there are several wizards who have begun to retreat quietly behind her. Feeling the bondage again, several wizards who could have been safe can''t help glaring at Horne!


    They have a reason to be angry!


    After all, it''s about their lives!


    At the moment, Horne''s forehead is also slightly overflowing with sweat - it is obviously not easy to talk to the riyao strong without equal ability; If it wasn''t for the thing she sought in her heart, she would never take such a big risk!


    It''s true that there are big risks and big profits, but it''s also a way to die without knowing where to advance or retreat - almost in an instant, Horne had the final choice; After all, there is only one life, even a dark wizard!


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100 ~ ~ ~ and Zhao Sanhe with four eyes. Please call me Lei Lei''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 315

    Looking at the distant horn and others and the scattered wolves, the female cavalry commander breathed a sigh - the oath and the sword of victory are not what she can master now. Even if she communicates with this day-to-day holy sword according to Yeqi''s method every day, it just strengthens the previous recognition of the latter two.


    Just like just now, except that at the beginning she started the disguise of oath and sword of victory, the wind king''s boundary was her initiative, the rest was just hard work; For example, the previous sword was not that she didn''t want to cut these dark wizards with the sword, but that she couldn''t control the holy sword itself at all; Moreover, even so, after sending out the previous sword, the female cavalry commander was unable to send it again

 Chapter 316

    Ye Qi frowned, but his eyes did not leave the book in front of him - what the strange wolf said was almost nonsense; As an offer of compensation, he certainly knows the value of the book in front of him; However, he knows that if he wants to study this book which records the real magic of the Dark Wizard, the other party must shut up!


    "If I can read this book again in two days, we''ll start in two days! If it''s three days, we''ll start in three days..."


    There are few ways to deal with strange wolves, but Yeqi happens to always catch one of them; And this method is always effective - sure enough, when ye Qi''s voice just fell, the strange wolf immediately became silent.


    After getting away from the noise of the strange wolf, Yeqi can finally read the magic book carefully again; He read it carefully, word by word, page by page, like drinking another cup of tea. Yeqi didn''t want to change his career as a dark wizard, as the strange wolf said. He just wanted to study and fill some curiosity in his heart.


    After all, both the eye of Maugham and the drive of samikina in his hands are books recording ancient magic, and even the drive of samikina is a holy instrument with a Book coat, which has no basis for Yeqi to understand; Although the dragon''s blood allows him to cast magic unhindered, this does not mean that ye Qi is not curious about how ordinary Dark Wizards cast magic.


    There was no sunlight in the secret room. Ye Qi, who had been leaning against the lamp on the low tea table, glanced at the wall clock specially prepared by GEFA after reading the last page of the magic book in his hand, and stood up straight - although he only read it carefully once, for ye Qi, the harvest of this close reading was huge; Not only did I understand how ordinary wizards cast spells, but also through the basis, I learned some key points in the drive of samikina!


    The drive of samikina, a holy instrument with the appearance of a book, can be used with the help of the strange wolf, but it is far from being able to wield all the power of this unknown level; If you want to exert the full power of this holy instrument, you need to keep reading until you fully understand the meaning of this "book" - although the strange wolf once proposed to use its method to directly unseal the drive of samikina, ye Qi, who is still normal, immediately chose to ignore it after hearing the strange wolf''s method.


    As long as ye Qi''s conscience still exists, he won''t do it - after all, he is confident that he can''t face his teachers, partners and loved ones as if nothing had happened after the blood sacrifice; Presumably at that time, even the witch on the dark side could not accept his existence.


    He didn''t want to be alone!


    Therefore, Yeqi has been following the system prompts step by step; Even though the speed of this method is very slow, Yeqi still enjoys it - giving is rewarded, which is in line with the basic principles of the demon hunter and his philosophy.


    Put the magic books in his hand into the travel bag together with the previous two books recording miscellaneous Dark Wizards; And he took out the drive of samikina and read it again - there was about a day left from his expected two days, which Yeqi didn''t want to waste; And after just reading the book recording the Dark Wizard''s magic, he had a certain feeling in his heart. He believed that if he read the drive of samikina now, he would have a different harvest!


    As for the box with the radio head?


    Yeqi has given it to gofa and asked him to find moleti; Although the relationship between the two is basically in a state of indifference, he believes that if he exists in the middle, the two will bring the matter to a successful end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburbs of dude, Yeqi, carrying a travel bag, stood alone by the roadside.


    After saying goodbye to his reluctant singing method, Yeqi got up alone and set off on the road towards the destination he had already agreed with the strange Wolf - however, when he was about to take the train ticket to the carriage, he was stopped by the rubber passing a message for bernardie Taylor and told him to wait for each other here.


    After thinking for a moment about Bernadette Taylor''s message, Yeqi nodded and agreed - he wanted to know what tricks the other party was playing; Of course, what he expects more is to get to know each other, a thorough understanding; Although the other party has not shown exact hostility, Yeqi knows that he will fight with the other party sooner or later by unscrupulous means to achieve his goal.


    At the moment, ye Qi, standing on the roadside, frowned slightly; Not because bernardie Taylor was late, but because of the prompt from the system at the moment he was about to set foot on the train - "SS + task: hunting gods and demons. Hunting ten gods and demons with clergy; task duration: none."


    A very simple prompt, but since it appeared, Yeqi was uneasy - no one knows the accuracy of the system''s evaluation of task difficulty better than Yeqi, who depends on task difficulty to determine whether a thing is dangerous!


    Yeqi knows that it is not a problem to deal with tasks including a - with his current strength. Although a will be difficult, as long as he dares to fight, he does not have a chance; In a +, it is enough to kill him!


    As for s or above s?


    Yeqi had not even considered it before, so he would be excluded; However, ye Qi frowned when he saw the difficulty of the evaluation of the system task, but he didn''t give up his intention - the collection of S + level task statues triggered by the statue of the strange wolf made Ye Qi have some more objective understanding of these tasks far beyond his ability.


    When triggering the collection of S + level task statues, ye Qi clearly remembered his strength at that time. From the strength at that time, it was definitely a task of ten dead and no life, and even now it is the same!


    However, it was such a task that he just collected six of the nine statues! It is impossible to evaluate according to the task; Therefore, Yeqi once guessed that the task of collecting S + level statues is a task evaluation of nine statues, some of which are as difficult as heaven, and some are as easy as taking them from black market businessmen.


    Obviously, now this SS + task: hunting gods and demons; It''s a task evaluation by ten gods and demons!


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Qi can safely and boldly go hunting; After all, the task difficulty of SS + is enough to show that one or more of the ten demons are beyond his reach!


    Ye Qi doesn''t intend to deal with these beings before he has enough strength, so before he starts, he has made a plan to thoroughly explore the details of each other before starting - after all, ye Qi is extremely annoying for the sudden exchange of hunters and prey!


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100, little white bear''s 100 ~ ~ ~ and two monthly tickets for 1-8-3 and the winged demon king, dying Xiaoqiang and Zzx_ J. J''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 317

    It seems that there is absolute danger in this hunting mission!


    Even though ye Qi didn''t think of opportunism and had a preliminary plan, he was still uncomfortable when he saw the evaluation level of "SS +" - compared with his strength, even the comprehensive evaluation of ten gods and demons, But Yeqi is still sure that there must be some of the ten magic contractors who have reached riyao level, and there are likely to be several!


    At the thought of meeting or even fighting with one or several riyao strong men, even ye Qi can''t calm his heart quickly - it can be said that ye Qi hates this kind of practice of being unable to control the overall situation and adapting passively; If he had no choice, he would never have risked his life so easily.


    Hum... Boom


    The rhythmic sound of the motor pulled back Yeqi''s Thoughts on how to deal with Yeqi who was about to face hunting - an impala67 appeared in his vision and quickly approached, and did not stop steadily until it was about two feet away from him.


    With the motor sound quite different from that of ordinary cars and the sensitive braking, ye Qi, who is proficient in mechanical transformation, immediately concluded that this brand-new impala67 had definitely been modified, and the person who transformed it must be an expert; Otherwise, if you suddenly brake at the driving speed just now, no matter how good your driving skills are, you can''t stop so smoothly - a casual rubber pushed the door straight from the driver''s seat to Yeqi.


    "This is the parting gift that Miss Taylor asked me to hand over to you!" the eraser said and stepped aside, so that ye Qi could see the whole car without reservation. At the same time, he also explained to Ye Qi: "this impala67 Miss Taylor has been carefully transformed and suitable for driving on all kinds of roads and environments; and here..."


    With that, the rubber opened the trunk autonomously; The trunk, which seems to be the same as other cars, immediately changed to Yeqi''s surprise after the rubber pressed a button hidden in the car; The slowly opened baffle shows ye Qi the real side of the trunk - a T2 submachine gun, two m1911a pistols, ten M72 grenades, and several cartridges are neatly placed there; Of course, these words alone are not enough to surprise Yeqi.


    Under these weapons, a dark individual rocket launcher lay there quietly - even if it had not been really used, ye Qi recognized the existence of the so-called battlefield killer at a glance.


    "These are all prepared for you by Miss Taylor! And Miss Taylor asked me to tell you..." after a pause, the rubber imitated Bernadette Taylor''s tone vividly: "the chameleon is dead, and now only Bernadette Taylor is left! And have a good cooperation. I hope to have a more pleasant cooperation opportunity next time!"


    "Convey my thanks to Taylor! And your imitation is good!" Yeqi took back his eyes on the poisonous snake bazooka, turned his eyes to the rubber in front of him, and said noncommittally - hearing Yeqi''s words, the rubber immediately explained in fear: "this is what Miss Taylor meant. I didn''t mean to offend your excellency..."


    "Well, you can leave!"


    With theout much explanation from eraser, ye Qi waved his hand straightly; The eraser immediately stopped explaining and hid his body shape knowingly; Yeqi stood quietly next to impala67 until the wave from the blind fight perception confirmed that the rubber had left. Yeqi opened the closed trunk again - now he doesn''t care whether bernardie Taylor came in person or what the rubber meant. Now he cares most about the meaning of the car given to him by the other party.


    As a sign to find me?


    This idea was quickly rejected by Yeqi - impala67 is not a limited edition luxury car loved by those rich Lorant. There are not many cars on the road. It is impossible to lock him by this; Especially after he checked and confirmed that there was no transmitter or monitoring equipment in the car, this doubt expanded several times!


    As for the license plate?


    Although the demon hunter is not a professional counterfeiter, it is undeniable that every demon hunter will dabble in this industry in order to facilitate the execution of tasks - Yeqi is naturally not included; Moreover, under the guidance of John, it has become Yeqi''s instinct to change the license plate every time he performs a task, and his proficiency is even comparable to the number of his own weapons.


    Leaning against the door of impala67, Yeqi finally threw his travel bag on the back seat and pulled the door into the driver''s seat - although it is not clear what Bernadette Taylor meant, from the current situation, he did not find any disadvantage to him! And this is enough for Yeqi to put aside his doubts now; After all, he didn''t have enough time to sit in the car and think nonsense.


    Of course, Yeqi''s car didn''t go directly to the destination he discussed with the strange Wolf - even if he didn''t find any unfavorable existence, Yeqi still felt that he should go back to Dode to prepare some "spare" license plates; After all, in the face of color change... Well, it''s Bernadette Taylor. No amount of caution is necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Dude, in the ward.


    Even if the light is not turned on, the light outside the window that lights up the whole night sky is enough to be called a light source, unless thick curtains are pulled; Otherwise, it will still give people a sense of brightness - after temporarily pulling out the unnecessary infusion tube, Bernadette Taylor stood barefoot in front of the ward window, her eyes slightly distracted and looked into the distance, the direction she made Yeqi wait


    "Hey, do you need to be like this?" several dissatisfied wallivers shouted at the bottom of their hearts about the current state of the Contractor: "if you want to go, go by yourself!"


    There was no immediate answer, and Bernadette Taylor''s eyes were still in that direction; After a long time, he took back his eyes and said with a smile: "human feelings, as gods and demons, you will never understand!"


    "Yes, it''s not only your feelings that I don''t understand, but also the hypocrisy of your hidden feelings..." Hua Lifu, who muttered two sentences, knew his contractor''s temper. He didn''t discuss this emotional issue anymore, but cleverly changed the topic: "what are you going to do next? Continue to trouble your enemies?"


    "Of course not!" bernadele Taylor shook her head and lay back in bed: "the chameleon is dead; now only bernadele Taylor, a kind and simple girl, is left! A kind and simple girl, can only use the means she can think of to fight those annoying bad guys!" after a pause, the corners of bernadele Taylor''s mouth tilted slightly, Brought up two lovely dimples: "you said, after I ''recover from my injury'', I''ll go to a concert to fight against terrorist attacks and travel around Lorant. How about it?"


    "At will!" replied walliver indifferently, "as long as it''s not boring!"


    "Don''t worry! It won''t be boring!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, because of the heavy rain last night, layers of thick fog shrouded the whole Tallinn, so that countless office workers driving had to slow down. Although everyone was extremely anxious, the bad weather forced them to continue driving like this; After all, it''s better to be late than absent from work - of course, not everyone will be restless, at least Yeqi won''t.


    Sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand and slowly moving forward with the traffic flow in the other hand, ye Qi looked at the familiar streets around him with both eyes. With memories, a rare tranquility rose in his heart - however, he always felt a trace of regret when he thought that his teacher and traitor merchants were not in Tallinn for a trip around the world.


    After all, it has been almost three years since he left Tallinn and went to the demon hunter headquarters to participate in the Apostle trial; Even if there are phone calls and letters, and even gifts to each other during the Midsummer Festival, these are obviously short of some real souvenirs compared with face-to-face conversation and drinking together; Of course, Yeqi kept the gifts and letters from old John and profiteers!


    Driving the car, Yeqi turned straight into the alley where Dad''s bar was located - although he knew he would be disappointed, Yeqi still wanted to see if the two boring bad middle-aged old men came back.


    However, Yeqi still returned disappointed; Even, I didn''t get any useful information from the waiter of dad''s bar when they left - although Yeqi didn''t have the so-called woman''s monthly ticket to thank the moon and shadow again ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 318

    It has to be said that black market businessmen do have a way of doing business. Even if ye Qi didn''t order, another waiter on the side immediately brought a cup of coffee and a plate of snacks after the waiter who ordered the meal left - looking at the coffee and snacks in front of him, ye Qi smiled. The black market businessman understood the intention of wooing any guests; However, he still picked up the dessert in front of him and put it in his mouth; After all, ye Qi is quite happy to have the opportunity to let the other party like an Iron Rooster spend money.


    As for coffee?


    Ye Qi doesn''t like the bitterness. Even in order to make black market businessmen lose money, he doesn''t want to make his taste suffer; However, cakes are different!


    Of course, with the intelligence of black market businessmen, we can certainly think of these - the plates containing cakes are not only exquisite, but also very small and exquisite; Therefore, the snacks in the whole plate add up to only five pieces. Although the taste is not said, the idea of filling snacks is the same. They are also small and exquisite; And Yeqi can be sure that if it is really a customer who comes here, after tasting these snacks, he will definitely have another one before the waiting person comes.


    After all, the dessert really tastes delicious; of course

 Chapter 319

    Ross, incarnated as a wolf, faced Yeqi who suddenly disappeared, his eyes flashed cold light; Rose, with a straight body and a tall body, put his head on the ceiling, and his ears swayed back and forth flexibly - there is no doubt that the hearing of werewolves is tens of times higher than that of ordinary humans. Any sound ignored or undetectable by humans is as clear and audible as the whisper in their ears.


    However, even if their ears are more sensitive, they still have no way to deal with Yeqi''s sneaking with advanced invisibility - of course, this does not mean that what Ross has done is futile; After all, in addition to surpassing ordinary people''s hearing, smell is also their proud capital!


    Hoo!


    Sharp claws, with the Li Xiao cutting through the air, grabbed at the space on his left!


    Dang!


    The sharp claws and scabbard of Yan devil''s knife met together, bringing up a series of sparks - looking at Yeqi, who was forced to appear again by him, Rose''s wolf mouth showed a ferocious smile: "Although your skills deceive my hearing, our sense of smell is 40 times better than yours! In the face of such a gap, do you think your little trick is useful to me?"


    "Of course it works!" facing the ferocious wolf face close at hand, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you think as a demon hunter, I don''t know your advantages?"


    Yeqi''s rhetorical question stunned Ross, but the screams immediately behind him made him subconsciously turn around - the four dark mercenaries he had hired had fallen to the ground now, with blood cracks in his throat. Even if he didn''t look carefully, Ross could be sure that the other party would never live!


    However, this is not the place to attract Ross''s attention. What really attracts his attention is the man standing among the four fallen people - Yeqi? How can it be? He is clearly


    When Ross saw Yeqi standing in front of the four mercenaries, he subconsciously turned to look at Yeqi who was fighting with him; however, the impact from his abdomen made his whole body fly out again!


    Bang!


    Another deep pit appeared on the wall, and this time it was much more powerful than the previous one; Ross''s whole body as a wolf almost stuck in, and there was a visible depression in his abdomen after bearing Yeqi''s foot.


    "During the battle, I was distracted, but..." Ye Qi took back his raised feet and said with a smile, while "Ye Qi", who had been standing in front of the bodies of four dark mercenaries, said coldly, "you deserve to die!"


    Secondary separation is one of Yeqi''s greatest gains in dude - although it only has 20% of his own ability and lasts only 15 minutes; it can freely use one of the host''s own abilities and stealth ability; but Yeqi likes this specialty after trying it again several times; even if there are many restrictions, it will not hinder his real power.


    For example, it is not difficult for ye Qi to deal with the four dark mercenaries in an instant while holding Ross in check - even if ye Qi is facing the other party''s siege; but if there is a simpler way, ye Qi still likes this simpler way; and just now, he chose four dark mercenaries instead of Ross because the emergence of separation is strange, but Compared with Ross, who is a tough, fleshy and special race, it is obvious that the four dark mercenaries who rely only on modern weapons are easier to solve!


    Creak


    Yeqi''s split body helped up the fallen sofa and broke off the broken sofa leg straight; holding a relatively complete end in his hand, he pointed the sharp end straight at Ross - although the abdominal injury was serious, it could not make a werewolf unable to move; the real culprit was the shadows on his wrist and ankle ¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt about the binding ability of the shadow thorn with excellent puncture ability. At least the werewolf Ross in front of him has no ability to untie it.


    "Are you going to tell me Murray''s whereabouts now?" Yeqi smiled and looked at the split and walked in front of rose. The sharp wooden thorn had been aimed at Rose''s throat: "or are you going to talk about it later? Of course, the difference between the front and the back exists; however, fortunately, it''s up to you to choose!"


    Ross''s eyes were fixed on the wooden thorn in front of his throat. Although he was very confident in his own defense, he believed that even a wooden thorn would definitely cause more fatal damage to it than a silver weapon in the other party''s hand; however, even so, he had reasons why he couldn''t speak.


    "You kill me!"


    Rose stopped struggling, and the huge wolf''s head hung down on his chest. After only opening his mouth and saying a word, there was no more movement.


    Looking at Rose''s behavior, Yeqi frowned slightly - the other party''s behavior was beyond his expectation; even if the other party scolded and glared at him at the moment, he would not have any accident, but this kind of dead silence made him unable to believe that he was a grumpy wolf man.


    Of course, even if the other party''s behavior was beyond Yeqi''s expectation, Yeqi didn''t hesitate - the sharp wooden thorn avoided the main artery of the neck and stabbed hard at the muscle connecting the shoulder blade.


    He had planned to do this before. He would not kill the other party, but also make the other party suffer a little. He faced up to his questions. Ye Qi was not proficient in torture skills. Apart from some descriptions in the book, he did not learn anything substantive about this skill from old John. Ye Qi even thought carefully, except for men''s instincts In addition to the bed technique, perhaps this technique is the only one that old John hasn''t taught him.


    However, this will not hinder Yeqi''s self-study - although it is not as effective as the little man''s chilling toxin, he believes that as long as there is enough time, the other party will definitely speak.


    Hiss!


    The wooden thorn is pulled out of the other party''s strong muscles, bringing out not only blood, but also pieces of broken meat, which is brought out in the other party''s stuffy hum; Without waiting for the other party''s stuffy hum to fall, the wooden thorn pierced into the muscle connecting the shoulder blade on the other side at a faster speed


    This time, Ross was no longer stuffy. After a suppressed whisper, he raised his head and stared at Yeqi angrily: "I curse with my soul..."


    Before Ross finished his threat, he was interrupted again by the pain from his body - in addition to the shadow thorns around him, more than 20 shadow thorns appeared around him in an instant and pierced his body at the next moment; Of course, the puncture places are some places where the pain nerves are abnormally developed and will not be fatal!


    "I hate other people''s threats! Especially after being controlled by me!" Yeqi said coldly and expressionless, "maybe I should clean you up directly and then slowly look for Murray..."


    There are so many PS today. Work hard at 3K tomorrow and if you rest on weekends in the future, decadence will break out ~ ~ ~ thank Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100 and pineapple ` ~ Hami melon ` ~ ~ monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 320

    Hoo!


    Before the wood pierced Rose''s throat and cut it off, a heavy object flew to Ye Qi''s back with a piece of wind at a faster speed - disdain. Disdainful eyes appeared in Ye Qi''s eyes. Although his hearing or smell was far from the talent of werewolves, he had the perception given by blind fight, He has a talent for reconnaissance and peeping than any werewolf, and he is more intuitive!


    As early as he broke the wooden thorn on the sofa, there were two fluctuations in his perception - one is ordinary, the other is just like rose, but different from Rose''s obscurity, the other''s fluctuations are more direct and full of wild violence.


    What he just did was to force the other party to show up and smoothly "exchange" the hostages in the other party''s hands - yes, although he is not sure who the hostages are, there is no doubt about the identity of the other party''s hostages!


    Not only was it like the fluctuation of ordinary people, but more importantly, he didn''t believe that the waiter who "let go" before would not go to the person behind the scenes for help, and since the person behind the scenes appeared, he also took an ordinary person with him; If this ordinary man is useless at all, Yeqi has to reassess the werewolf''s IQ.


    If an ordinary person can be useful in this situation, aside from holding his hostages, Yeqi can''t think of another more appropriate possibility - Yeqi didn''t turn around and directly extended his hand back to firmly connect the other party in his hand; Although he was ready, he was still slightly disappointed when he saw the other party''s face. The person in his hand was not the black market businessman he most wanted to see, but the other party''s confidant Hampton.


    It seems that you are well prepared!


    A little disappointment will not make Yeqi stingy and give the other party the only appreciation; However, Yeqi didn''t pay much attention to the werewolf who had rushed to Ross, but directly tore the tape on Hampton''s mouth and eyes - because of Yeqi''s relationship, Hampton, who performed well in randenburg, was immediately promoted by the black market merchant when he returned to Tallinn; From a drug head at the bottom, he became the leader in charge of a district; From the other party''s current clothes, although the clothes have been wrinkled due to imprisonment, ye Qi can still see that Hampton has been doing well recently from the workmanship, style and material of the clothes.


    "Ye... Ye... Under Ye Qi''s Pavilion!" looking at Ye Qi standing smiling in front of him, Hampton shouted excitedly, "you''re here! The boss is right. You must come back, yes, yes..."


    Hampton''s confused words didn''t annoy Yeqi. Since he became a demon hunter, he had seen too many people who survived in the face of dark creatures; Hampton''s appearance is not shameful. At least he didn''t faint on the ground or be scared into a madman - moreover, from Hampton''s messy words, Yeqi proved his previous guess that the black market businessman is still alive!


    Sure enough, it is a disaster for thousands of years!


    After lamenting the proverbs from his hometown to the black market businessmen, Yeqi turned around; Hampton, on the other hand, had already got a sign from Yeqi and had to crawl out of the room. These three weeks had been enough for him to understand how far he was from the monsters in the rumors; Even with the guns that have been used to deal with ordinary people, there is still no power to change hands in the face of these monsters.


    However, he didn''t run far. When he got out of the room again, he looked carefully into the room - although he was full of fear, he couldn''t hide his curiosity; He would like to know how Yeqi, who can deal with these monsters in the boss''s mouth, deals with these monsters that make them helpless!


    But soon he was disappointed!


    Shadows wrapped the whole room, so that Hampton couldn''t see anything in the room at all; However, even so, Hampton could understand why the boss said Yeqi was an expert - he vowed that he would never forget the scene that the shadow of dead things suddenly boils around him, like a living scene!


    Monsters must be handed over to experts!


    Remembering what his boss had said, Hampton turned and left quickly - although he was temporarily out of the prison, his boss was still there; Not for anything else, just to enjoy the present life in the future, he must also save his boss!


    As for the assurance of successful rescue?


    Hampton was confident that he would not care about the temporary "guest actors" as long as he put aside the two disturbing and frightening monsters; You know, this is their nest, Tallinn!


    Feeling the wave of Hampton''s passing away, Yeqi''s smile brightened again - up to now, everything is progressing according to his vision; From the waiter leading the way to the bait of imprisoning rose, exchange for hostages; He was satisfied to go to Hampton to find a black market businessman.


    Hampton''s reaction, in particular, was beyond his expectation; In Yeqi''s opinion, after experiencing things that ordinary people can''t imagine, even if the other party has a good mind, it needs a period of time as a buffer; But I didn''t expect the other party to recover in an instant, understand his meaning and save people quickly.


    And the safety of Hampton? Yeqi didn''t put much thought on it. Since Hampton dared to save people, it shows that everything can be under his control; He would not think that Hampton, who had just escaped and regained his life and freedom, would really have the style of sacrificing his life and death like a warrior!


    At the same time, Hampton''s rapid departure also gave him a long-awaited answer - there were only two werewolves who kidnapped black market businessmen in Tallinn!


    When he got the answer he had been waiting for for for a long time, Yeqi turned around and looked at the werewolf who rushed in and was still fighting with his separation and shadow Thorn - everything before went forward according to his imagination, but now there is the last step left - to fulfill the obligation of the demon hunter to hunt and kill the dark creatures.


    "Stop! Stop! You can''t do this!" Rose felt bad when he saw that the four places were suddenly shrouded in shadows; And his long combat experience made him

 Chapter 321

    The sudden wave came not from one side, but from the left and right sides, that is to say, two groups of people suddenly appeared in the range he could perceive - apart from the wave in his memory, the rest was strange, but Yeqi unconsciously glanced at the two werewolves nailed to the wall.


    Because this wave is still a unique wave of werewolves, but it is much stronger than the two of Ross before; Even to the extent that he had to fight wholeheartedly.


    Of course, if that''s all, ye Qi can''t frown. The reason why he frowns is more because of the fluctuations in his memory - Lyman, the person he fears most except the chameleon; Like a chameleon, the whole person seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, so that no one can see it clearly; Even if the other party''s relationship with the blood glory leader fisinur de aja can''t make Yeqi cross the other party from the dangerous list; After all, the other party likes fisinur de aja, and it is fisinur de aja, not Yeqi, who can sacrifice his life for it.


    Even, Yeqi can be sure that if his existence blocks the relationship between the other party and fisinur de aja, the other party will definitely use all means to remove him without hesitation - this can be seen from the fact that after the other party can meet fisinur de aja again for his sake, he will not hesitate to throw the fragment of the key to the end comparable to the sacred vessel to him.


    Feeling the more and more recent fluctuations, ye Qi immediately put away the shadow thorn, which is a shadow field that he has recently developed that is more suitable for shadow servants to cooperate in combat - after all, this research is only the existence of auxiliary combat he has studied in his spare time. It has no much effect on the real strong, but will hurt the hard-earned shadow servants.


    The two coming now, whether werewolves or Lehmann, belong to the level of the real strong; Therefore, even if you want to fight, you should use his Yan magic knife.


    Ignoring the two werewolves, such as Ross, who had given up hope behind him, Yeqi turned around, looked intently at the door and waited for the arrival of the other two - long blond hair falling down his shoulders, under his smooth forehead, he had an enviable handsome face, and a rare smile on the corner of his mouth would make countless girls excited and scream.


    "Ye, long time no see!"


    Dressed in casual clothes, Lehmann walked into the room as if he had seen an old friend and greeted Yeqi - Lehmann would pay the greatest respect to anyone who helped him see fisinur de aja again; Not only because of gratitude, but also because of the joy of his reunion with fisinur de aja, he found that the original world was so beautiful and bright!


    Of course, some things that hinder the eyes must still be removed; For example: let him and aja separate for more than ten years, and even later will endanger the holy see where he and aja live


    "Knight Lehmann, long time no see!" Yeqi also politely replied and motioned, "there is another guest. Maybe we should greet each other first and catch up with the past?"


    "No problem at all!"


    Lehmann smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Derek Hale ran so fast that no obstacle in front of him could stop it for a moment - fast, fast, I will get everything I deserve right away!


    Ancient talbota, you have been decayed by years. You need fresh blood to rejuvenate your youth!


    Moreover, you must have a new name as a memorial - hale, this will be your future name; It is also a name destined to be brilliant!


    As if he had seen a scene in his mind, Derek Hale ran several minutes faster again, and his nose was even full of the smell of the little bastard - for the captured fish that escaped from his hands, if it was not to cut off the blood of talberta, hale, the great surname, could become the real surname of the wolf family he wanted to command, And if it becomes the only voice, it doesn''t mind letting the two continue to live as strong as miscellaneous fish in its view; However, unfortunately, this is impossible!


    Of course, even if it is possible, Derek will never allow this possibility to appear at that time; Its ruthlessness and ruthlessness have already determined the development of this matter from the beginning - unfortunately, the development of anything will always be unexpected, just as Derek is about to meet yech and Lyman; Although his sensitive nose told him that there were two strangers there, Derek, who was full of confidence or lured by talberta''s blood, didn''t care!


    In its view, it''s just two strangers. Just get rid of it!


    Holding this idea, it has doomed the result of the whole thing


    ¡­¡­


    When Derek Hale appeared at the door of the room, a hot fireball with explosive energy appeared in front of him with a beautiful tail flame - in a moment, Derek hale, who had not changed into a werewolf, stood upright with sweat all over his body. The instinct of the beast made him discover the difference of the fireball in front of him, Immediately, a dodge broke into the room faster than before.


    After all, the corridor blocked by the wall is more unsuitable for its evasion than the room where the attacker stayed - with the explosion of the fireball, Derek Hale rushed to the room safely at the last minute and used the inner wall of the room to block most of the fire damage; However, the rotating flame wave after the fireball explosion still scorched some of its clothes; Even the slightly curled hair sent out a disgusting stench.


    However, these are not the concerns of Derek Hale; The knight''s sword with a touch of cold light and the silver component it dislikes very much has now appeared in front of its throat - Derek hale, who has rich combat experience, immediately roared after seeing the standard Vatican Knight''s long sword and turned into a werewolf in an instant; At the same time, he jumped back to avoid the blow of the other party''s long sword aimed at the throat.


    And as soon as he took a step back, Derek Hale immediately howled, "damn the Holy See bastard!"


    In this regard, Lehmann, who just played down and waved a sword, shrugged his shoulders; However, the next sword was sharp for three points


    PS came back late, just enough for this chapter


    Thank you again for the 588 and monthly tickets of ghost soldiers and Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 322

    Lehmann is happy to hear of insulting the Holy See, but he will not accept insulting him, especially the kind of insulting that reminds him of bad memories - with the experience of an orphanage, the insults with special meaning such as bastards and bastards have almost become a very touchable existence in his heart.


    Of course, this touch is definitely not from the good and optimistic side.


    "Ye, I think the previous proposal needs to be corrected!" Lehmann calmly blocked Derek Hale''s claw and asked coldly, "how about giving this guy to me?"


    "No problem!" Yeqi didn''t object to Lehmann''s decision to change his shot - on the premise of no direct interest, although he regretted that he couldn''t fight Derek hale, Yeqi didn''t care too much; After all, there are many opponents at this level in Lorant; So Yeqi shrugged: "please, feel free!"


    With a little force on the soles of his feet, Lehmann easily withdrew from Derek Hale''s rapid combo - the previous battle, strictly speaking, could not be called a battle at all. For Lehmann, it was just a relaxing game at most.


    But now Lyman is serious!


    The right hand holding the sword is on his chest, with the pale silver blade facing up; Lehmann, who was half covered by the blade, only showed one eye and stared at each other - there was no fluctuation, just like a dead water, which made Derek Hale unconsciously step back; However, Derek hale, who immediately found himself acting like a weakness, immediately stepped forward again, and a roar of shame and anger came out.


    "You holy see bastard!"


    Derek Hale once again said the words that annoyed Lehmann, and the later words were even worse - after all, you can''t expect a werewolf to have the cultivation of blood clan, even the cultivation of hypocrisy.


    "I will kill you! And your relatives and lovers! I will torture you..."


    The wolf opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, flashed blood in his eyes, and Derek Hale''s body suddenly expanded by two points again; The huge body, even if it is half bent and four limbs on the ground, makes its back touch the ceiling of the room; The whole body takes up one third of the space of the wide room.


    Buzz!


    The knight''s sword vibrated continuously and sounded a pleasant note like an organ - Lehmann interrupted the other party''s shouting. At the moment, not only his eyes were like dead water, but the whole person also exuded a smell of death with countless innocent souls wailing; The golden hair is calm and automatic, but it has no previous beauty. Instead, it is like golden poisonous snakes, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    Tut! Angry!


    Yeqi, standing on the side with his shoulders, looked at Lehmann at the moment, and couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic eye on Derek hale, who was fighting with the other party - Lehmann, stripped of the coat of punishment knight, was absolutely more terrible than any dark creature; Ye Qi, who is so close to each other and feels the oppressive breath of death, is convinced of this.


    Of course, Yeqi''s sympathy for Derek hale, the werewolf who unfortunately picked Lyman''s scales, is also limited - he remembers the hometown proverb of doing evil and not living; What''s more, let a demon hunter rescue a werewolf who is hostile to him, and be hostile to the punishment knight who has good relations and strength. As long as Yeqi''s brain is not broken, he knows how to choose.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the knight''s sword piercing the air made a wound turn up on Derek Hale''s chest - so fast, feeling the pain in his chest, Derek Hale finally understood what happened to the sudden sense of danger before it!


    This man is in danger!


    With a warning in his heart, Derek Hale''s whole body flashed to the right with all his strength; However, a bloodstain still appeared on its chest, perfectly crossed with the previous scar; At the midpoint of the intersection was its heart - sweat oozing from Derek Hale''s thick hair; Not all because of the pain of the wound, but more because of the threat of death!


    At this moment, its huge and frightening body is completely useless; In the past, the proud strength and speed became a laughing stock in front of Lehmann, and more importantly, it was like a marked chest!


    There, it''s its heart!


    If the heart is pierced by a silver weapon, it will die!


    Fire and silver are disgusting things for dark creatures such as werewolves and blood families; Not only because of the damage done to them by these two kinds of existence, but also because after being hurt by these two kinds of existence, their proud resilience and even their origin will be hurt, and can only heal over a long time.


    In particular, the weapons made by the latter, as long as they pierce the key of dark creatures, are a devastating blow to these dark creatures - and as the holy see for the purpose of sweeping away all darkness, it will naturally equip their knights with this sharp weapon; Of course, although the cost of sterling silver is not comparable to that of Kimpton, it is definitely not cheap; Even if the Vatican is rich and powerful, it is impossible to equip its subordinate martial arts institutions to the level of manpower.


    However, weapons made of pure silver mixed in a certain proportion are indispensable; Although this weapon is not as powerful as pure silver weapons against dark creatures, the excellent cost performance still gives the Holy See the final choice.


    Gradually, this standard weapon mixed with pure silver has become a symbol of the Holy See - of course, demon hunters also have the same weapons; After all, the silver weapon against many dark creatures is definitely a good choice for demon hunters who can''t have magic weapons or more powerful sacred vessels.


    However, although most of these silver weapons are made according to their own habits or special requirements, many of them are "borrowed" from the "alliance" of the Holy See - Yeqi saw a Knight Sword mixed with pure silver "borrowed" from a high-level demon hunter.


    It is sharp and rigid. Except that the handle of the sword engraved with the Holy See badge has been polished, the whole sword is well maintained; In short, it is a good weapon against dark creatures - of course, this good weapon is only compared with ordinary weapons; It can''t be compared with those holy vessels filled with magic or immortality.


    However, when Yeqi saw that Lehmann used the Knight Sword, his eyes were not frozen - the ordinary standard Knight Sword definitely played a role far beyond magic weapons and even sacred objects in each other''s hands.


    Come on, incomparably fast!


    This is Lehmann''s style, a completely different skill from him - from the beginning of contact with cold weapons, John taught him how to combine strength and speed to deliver a powerful blow; This also became his pursuit when using cold weapons - one hit, one kill!


    Kill with one strike - combine strength and speed. After integrating momentum, you will kill with one strike. You will never get out

 Chapter 323

    Well, has hatred become a source of strength?


    Instead of chasing Ross, Yeqi looks back at another werewolf who has been forced into a desperate situation. He can clearly feel who the other party is looking at; And to whom the bitter hatred was sent!


    Derek Hale!


    Yes, at the last moment, Rose''s eyes obviously crossed him and looked at Derek hale, who was being ravaged by Lyman - a look from the depths of his soul, as if he wanted to devour each other''s flesh and blood; And intertwined is the regret of not being able to avenge himself; After all, the current form is obvious. Derek Hale can''t have any chance to turn over in Lehmann''s hands!


    Therefore, a wolf roar with hatred, pleasure and unwillingness broke out in the distance - Ye Qi, who heard the wolf roar, shook his head with disdain; Although the wolf roar of the other party at the moment was more or less provocative, he didn''t take it to heart at all; Even, there was more disdain for rose in my heart!


    An opponent who can''t see clearly the strength of himself and the enemy doesn''t deserve any respect at all!


    As for the broken arm feud between him and his opponent?


    An Omega wolf who has just become a beta wolf will not be seen by Yeqi; Of course, not looking at it does not mean that he will not guard against it - caution is his motto that he will never give up.


    Moreover, if Lyman wasn''t behind him and there was a more dangerous beta wolf, Yeqi would definitely choose to catch up with him and eliminate the root and never suffer from the future. Of course, the reason why Yeqi gave up pursuing so decisively was the other party''s wolf roar.


    With the other party''s wolf roar just now, Yeqi believed that it was not too difficult to find the clues left by the other party; You know, there are many demon hunters in talin district. Even the profiteers of daddy''s bar go out to travel around the world, but there is still a place where demon hunters gather. The sudden wolf roar will attract the attention of these demon hunters, and even many demon hunters will take the initiative.


    Although Yeqi has no confidence in these ordinary demon hunters killing rose, it''s enough to keep each other''s whereabouts for him!


    Taking back his attention on Ross, Yeqi looked at Derek hale, who was dying - his tongue was picked, and he couldn''t cry. After the tendons of his limbs were cut off by the knight''s sword, and his spine was also crushed, he could only crawl on the floor and wriggle constantly, humiliating to express his anger and fear with a whine.


    Standing aside, Lehmann looked at the werewolf lying in front of him, but he didn''t mean to stop at all - a sword was as fast as a sword, leaving blooming flesh and blood marks on each other''s body.


    Standing aside, ye Qi glanced at the current werewolf and thought of the most severe punishment in his hometown - lingchi!


    Moreover, Derek Hale is definitely much more painful than those who died late in his hometown - the werewolf''s strong resilience, although restrained by silver weapons, still exists the tenacious vitality derived from blood; And this originally proud existence will also become each other''s sad song at the moment.


    Two hours later, under Lehmann''s fast sword, Derek Hale lost his last look when he was about to become a bone specimen; And it never had a chance to say its name, especially when its skull and bones were broken by Lehmann''s sword, it lost the possibility of identity - for some existence, when death has become inevitable, the most terrible thing is not the moment of losing the glory of life, but the silence of death; Quietly, quietly, no one knows to die, and even the body can not be preserved after death, as if it did not exist.


    At the moment, Derek Hale was treated like this because of a wrong sentence - in addition to being sad and pitiful, Yeqi suffered from one of his own evaluations.


    "How''s it going?" Yeqi looked at Lehmann, whose mood gradually calmed down, and jumped directly onto the windowsill that Ross had smashed before: "although the dishes here are very unique, I think we''d better change another one!"


    "Yes!"


    Lehmann nodded and jumped off the windowsill behind Yeqi - as for the dead bodies in the room, naturally someone will take over; Both the police and the secret service above the police are very good at handling these events that need to hide the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cafe on Lambeth Paris Road, not far from St. Thomas Hospital, Yeqi and Lehmann sat under a sunshade, carrying their favorite drinks - the strong smell of blood on them. Because the previous abnormal thunderstorm was washed clean, a thunderstorm in midsummer did not bother people, On the contrary, it brings a long-awaited coolness in this stuffy heat.


    After sipping the milk tea in the cup, ye Qi frowned slightly - it was obvious that the new Iced Milk Tea recommended by the waiter was not to his taste; After all, the milk tea made of ice water, saccharin and a little milk powder will not leave any good memories for anyone to drink.


    "The milk tea here is really rotten!" Yeqi paused, said his heart''s evaluation of the new cafe, and began to question Lehmann''s taste: "is this what you said? To tell the truth, I''m really surprised now!"


    "Of course not!" Lehmann naturally shook his head and explained, "you know, for a simple punishment knight, saving is a very unacceptable problem; although the things here are not very good, it is also the limit I can ask you!"


    "OK! It''s my treat next time!"


    Ye Qi finally put down his milk tea - he was really not interested in the milk tea made of ice water, saccharin and milk powder. At the same time, he also admitted how wrong it was to let the other party treat him.


    "Well, now can we say what the surprise in your mouth is?" he put down the tea cup, and Yeqi leaned back in his chair and looked at Lehmann who continued to drink black tea - compared with Yeqi''s indifference, Lehmann tasted it carefully; Until the bottom of the black tea in the cup, he raised his head: "wasting food is a bad behavior; also, I''m looking forward to your next treat!"


    "I''m the bishop of the Holy See of Tallinn now!" smiled Lehmann softly. "What''s up, isn''t it a surprise?"


    PS came back late... So there''s only so much


    If there is a character card, decadence has just been updated last time! It''s the same level as now! Update wow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 324

    "Why?"


    Yeqi asked with a frown - it seems that the bishop is a higher class between the captain of the disciplinary knight and the bishop; But in fact, the bishop of only one local area is worse than the captain of the retribution knight. I don''t know how many levels; After all, the captain of the retribution Knight commands the force in the holy see only under the Holy Knights, and has the power of life and death beyond the reach of the bishop.


    Even if a correctional Knight captain finds a suitable reason, he can remove a bishop in charge of a local area at any time or directly send the bishop to the inquisition - while Lehmann himself has the status of correctional Knight captain, but voluntarily becomes a local bishop, which is impossible for ordinary people to imagine; In particular, Lehmann himself exists with the purpose of reward, which is more difficult for Yeqi to understand.


    "It''s very close to Hailin and aja!"


    Lehmann smiled and said his reason - but it was obviously difficult to convince Yeqi; The feelings between the other party and the female leader will certainly not be false, which can be seen from the fragments of the key to the end that the other party gives up without hesitation; However, it is precisely because there will be no fake, ye Qicai will not believe that the other party will put his beloved in danger just for a moment of greed!


    After all, the higher the status of the other party in the Holy See, the greater the power, the safer the lover of the other party as the leader of the mixed race - the relationship of umbrella will exist in any force, even the Holy See, which has been singing about God''s selflessness and light; The difference is that one is not skillful enough, while the other is familiar with the truth.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you!" Lehmann shrugged his shoulders under Yeqi''s gaze - this frivolous behavior in the eyes of the holy see is an action that a qualified correctional Knight would never do; However, Lehmann did it casually and smiled: "punishing the captain of the knight has been the limit I reached in a short time; my original plan was to become the head of the Holy Knights, but it will take at least ten years!"


    "Ten years is too long after aja reappeared!" in the face of Yeqi''s doubt, Lehmann explained his intention: "so I took the initiative to ask to be transferred to Tallinn district and become a bishop of a region!"


    "Do you want to completely control a region and then split it?" Yeqi guessed that this was Lehmann''s plan - to shake the foundation of the Vatican in a short time. Without this method, Yeqi could think of no other way; However, Lehmann shook his head and said, "division? It''s too dangerous! I have a more secure way!"


    A safer way?!


    Ye Qi was stunned, then put his left hand on his chin and waited for each other''s detailed explanation.


    "Just a small, insignificant coincidence and your help!" Lehmann raised his right hand, raised his index finger and shook slightly: "June is still detained in the thorns tower of the demon hunter headquarters, and the Holy See has sent someone to negotiate..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting under his umbrella, Lehmann had left a quarter of an hour ago; Yeqi, who was sitting in his original position, didn''t ask for a cup of milk tea again. He stared at the melted ice in the cup and tapped his fingers on the table. He couldn''t help a meal - even before Lehmann said his plan, he had a certain ideological preparation; But when Lehmann really put all the plans in front of him, he was still surprised!


    Lehmann pretended to kill the leading figures of both sides when the demon hunter headquarters returned to June, resulting in a war between the two forces - although Lehmann did not explain to him how to accurately implement the plan, and both the Holy See and the demon hunter association thought it was better to start first, But Yeqi has seen from the other party''s confident eyes that the other party is really confident!


    "Cooperate with him!"


    The strange wolf, who had promised to find the God and devil indentured man hidden in Tallinn District, appeared again - Yeqi was not surprised by the appearance of the strange wolf. As long as something bad happened to the Holy See, the enthusiasm of the strange wolf would always be high; Especially this time, when Lehmann proposed a plan that might shake the foundation of the Holy See, it would be abnormal if the strange wolf did not appear.


    "Destroy the Holy See!" the strange wolf said very firmly, and threw out the great bait again: "I''ll give you the way to become God!"


    "If I have a chance, I will destroy the Holy See!" Yeqi''s answer is more straightforward than the strange wolf''s firm: "but I will use the method! And you won''t forget what''s the most important thing now?"


    "Of course not!" Yeqi''s simple answer made the strange wolf disappear again: "strength! Enough strength to protect yourself! If you become a God, you can protect yourself..."


    Become a God?!


    Ye Qi''s mouth is slightly upturned, and his eyes are full of disdain - Cheng Shen is really a distant thing for him now; And Yeqi absolutely doesn''t believe that becoming a God will be as simple as the strange wolf said; After all, it''s normal to steal the concept with the strange wolf''s heavy criminal record!


    Of course, the more important thing is that according to Lehmann''s plan, he doesn''t know how to face his heart afterwards - under that hard appearance, there is a heart of infinite attachment to family, friendship and love!


    No matter old John, profiteer, or little man, or female cavalry commander, or even witch, when ye Qi thought that one day he would have no face to face any of them, he would feel that it was no different from the end of the world.


    To become a God at such a price?


    I still can''t afford it!


    It''s too expensive!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing up from his chair, he had a positive answer to Lehmann''s proposal to consider when he left - but he wanted to see the "poor" black market businessman more than to answer Lehmann''s decision immediately and accurately!


    As for when to reply?


    The other party didn''t put forward a certain time limit, and Yeqi naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to deliver it to the door - he believed that as long as he said his decision, he and the other party would never sit in a cafe on the street like friends today.


    At that time, a fierce battle will be inevitable!


    Since fighting is unavoidable, make full preparations!


    Ding... Ding


    His left hand gently rested on the handle of Yan magic knife at his waist, carrying a travel bag. With bursts of crisp bells, ye Qi stepped forward and walked towards the restaurant again in the sun.


    PS, what a heavy rain ~ ~ ~ one word, cool!


    Thank you again for faxis''s 588 and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 325

    At the end of Lambeth Paris Road, a three story attic with obvious imperial architectural style stands quietly on the street corner - thick ivy is scattered all over the outer wall of the attic, revealing clean and bright windows; The path paved with pebbles and gravel takes the flower bed as the axis, connecting the road from the gate to the attic and the whole courtyard; The black rusty iron gate was tightly closed, blocking the curious eyes of passers-by on the street.


    After all, as the founder of the age of freedom and the last queen of Laurent in the holy age, her body is full of legends; People also pay attention to the things connected with nature; This concern did not fade with the passage of time, but returned to people''s vision again under the unremitting and objective records of some scholars, and gradually became a trend among young people.


    This trend, they call it retro.


    Although these young people may not know how great the queen is, this will not prevent them from becoming followers of this trend and yearning for that era.


    However, the black market businessmen living here are obviously not those young people who pursue the trend; Although his age can still be classified into young people, what he pursues is not such a superficial thing, but a real, passionate and heavy connotation that records history engraved in his bones - this conclusion was reached after ye Qi confirmed that all the decorations and furniture in each other''s living room were the products of the Queen''s era; Especially when Yeqi vaguely recognized that the carpet he was stepping on at the moment was probably from the Queen''s palace, he was directly convinced of his conclusion.


    Of course, between each other''s career, ye Qi will not rule out the possibility that the other party arranges so purely to raise his own value or show his own ability and means; However, no matter what the purpose of the black market businessman is, it is obvious that his purpose has been achieved; After confirming the value of these things, Yeqi was immediately shocked by the converted Kimpton.


    "No wonder those two werewolves will choose you as a long-term ''meal ticket''!" leaning against this chair, which is more than 200 years old and worth nearly 1000 kimptons, Yeqi looked at the black market merchant with derision: "at the moment, after seeing this, I am also very moved!"


    "If you want, I''ll give you half!"


    Although it has been two days since he was rescued from the cellar, the black market merchant''s face has been slightly depressed - as the object of imprisonment, facing the continuous torture of the other party, physical torture is not important; Spiritual torture is really terrible; If it weren''t for the sake of their profession, black market businessmen would have collapsed if they had the tenacity that ordinary people don''t have; After almost zero distance contact with werewolves, facing Ye Qi''s teasing, the black market businessman replied very seriously.


    "I''ll give you half of my savings in the bank, real estate under my name, antiques and works of art!" listening to the words of the black market merchant, Yeqi didn''t answer - Yeqi knew too well what the other person''s character was; Is a young version of a profiteer, since he has paid such a high price; Then there will definitely be extraordinary requirements; Sure enough, the black market merchant immediately continued, "you are my bodyguard! I will hire you as my bodyguard with half of my property!"


    "Don''t you think it''s not worth paying such a high price just to hire me as your bodyguard? You know, there are many demon hunters, and I''m just one of them!"


    Yeqi didn''t immediately refuse, but asked with his chin propped up - Yeqi didn''t deny his heart at the moment before the black market merchant''s proposal; However, he immediately denied it; No one knows better than himself that what he needs most now is strength, strength enough to protect himself, not Kimpton that can be earned at any time!


    However, although Ye Qi had some guesses that black market businessmen would spend so much to hire him, he was still curious - as a marginalized society, ye Qi would not think that the other party would not be able to contact other demon hunters; After all, the other party''s occupation has already determined the contact crowd and the complexity of the crowd.


    But even so, Yeqi was still surprised that the other party could know his information; After all, demon hunters have their own circle. For people outside the circle, they will abide by the rules and remain silent; However, after the other party had the previous preconditions, he still put forward such a proposal. Aside from knowing some of his information and reputation, Yeqi could not think of any other possibility - he would not think that the other party would do a business that would lose money!


    "There are a lot of demon hunters, but you are the only one with the title of shack dragon!" the words of the black market merchant confirmed Yeqi''s guess, and it is obvious that the black market merchant should know more than Yeqi imagined: "Although I prefer the titles of devil''s blood, devil''s son, vengeful conspirator and witch''s lover, you are still the most famous one now!"


    "As a good enough black market businessman, my intelligence network is definitely bigger than you think!" obviously, seeing the surprise on Yeqi''s face, the black market businessman immediately explained: "and with Kimpton, who crushed each other''s faith, it''s not too difficult to get some harmless news!"


    "Sure enough, Kimpton''s magic is irresistible!"


    Yeqi helplessly shrugged his shoulders - although he has some prestige now, his existence is not enough to reach the realm of legend if he wants to be "comparable" to Kimpton; After all, it needs not only the strength, but also countless brilliant battles, and the proof of deposition after the erosion of time. Only after the eternal test of time can he become those legendary existence!


    Of course, for him now, this is just an unrealistic legend.


    "People''s bad nature can never be eradicated!" the black market businessman said a famous saying full of philosophy; However, the next sentence revealed his nature again: "however, only the existence of bad root can we guys have room to live!"


    "Ye, how about our cooperation? With your force as a guarantee, I can triple my current business! And I don''t have to worry about those damn guys!"


    When it comes to the existence of dark creatures, the black market merchant is full of fear besides anger - he knows how lucky he is this time. If Yeqi doesn''t suddenly return to Tallinn, he can guarantee that he will become a dead body in no more than three days;


    Of course, the greater possibility is that it has already been torn to pieces, not even a whole body.


    And he can''t guarantee that he has such luck every time; Therefore, the black market businessman looked at Ye Qi with expectation - and ye Qi, who had already made a decision, shook his head slightly; However, when the black market businessman''s face appeared unable to hide his disappointment, Yeqi smiled and gave him a proposal.


    PS thanks to the holy devil. Limitless 100 ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 326

    "Have you ever heard of the sacred vessel? It''s a magical object comparable to the apostles!" Yeqi smiled and said his proposal: "as long as you get the recognition of this kind of object, you can get the strength equivalent to the apostles! With this ability, it''s not impossible to protect yourself and even defeat each other when you meet the previous werewolf again!"


    "Hallows? Apostles?" it is obvious that although some news about Yeqi was bought at a high price, black market businessmen do not know so much about some of the dark world; However, this did not hinder his understanding of Yeqi''s later words; The black market merchant asked in an urgent voice, "where can I buy this sacred vessel?"


    "Ha ha, Murray, you are so arrogant!" Yeqi smiled a few times, shook his fingers and said, "every sacred artifact has its own soul; if you want to get their recognition, you must not have such a eager heart for quick success and instant benefit; otherwise, any sacred artifact will not recognize you as its master!"


    Most of Yeqi''s knowledge of sacred vessels comes from the collection of strange wolves and the tower of knowledge; Although it can not be said to be unique, there is absolutely no mistake. It belongs to a very thorough explanation - looking at some confused black market businessmen, ye Qi directly took out the green leaves in his coat pocket - any explanation is empty, boring, or even incomprehensible without physical comparison.


    A light green light flashed on the green leaves, while the black market businessman sitting opposite Ye Qi felt a smell of grass accompanied by the fragrance of soil appeared in his nose, and a cool feeling was emitted from the inside to the outside; Even if the depressed spirit seems to be completely relieved at this moment.


    "This is the holy weapon?!" the black market merchant stared at Ye Qi''s fingertips with bright eyes; If he had not known that he was not Yeqi''s opponent at all, he might have jumped on it at the moment; However, it was hard for him to be surprised: "is that the power of this holy instrument?"


    "That''s right! Each sacred weapon has different power, and its rising ability is also different!" Ye Qi explained in detail to the black market businessmen: "according to the ability level, it can be divided into three levels: riyao, Yuehui and xingzhao! And if my strength is divided according to the level, it should be Yuehui level!"


    "Yuehui level? Doesn''t that mean I can be stronger than you as long as I get riyao level!" said the black market businessman excitedly - however, as a professional black market businessman, he soon calmed down again; No one knows better than these marginal figures that risks represent interests and the origin of the saying that there will never be pie in the sky - after taking two deep breaths, the black market businessman calmed himself quickly: "there should be other restrictions on the use of sacred vessels, in addition to the recognition of their souls? Is it quantity?"


    "Hmm!" Yeqi nodded to confirm the speculation of the black market businessmen: "although no one knows how many sacred vessels have been handed down from ancient times to now, the number of sacred vessels has always been small; and most of them are controlled by some big families; therefore, there are few ownerless sacred vessels left outside."


    "All in the hands of the big family? What chance do I have!"


    The black market merchant immediately leaned back in his chair discouraged - for the sake of his career, he knew what the existence of the big family that Yeqi could call was like; It is definitely not the families of the rich who spend money like land on the surface; It is a family that can really inherit for hundreds of thousands of years and plays an important role in the local area. Even the supreme government can''t ignore it; Only such a family can be called a big family.


    "Of course! Most of the sacred vessels that are left out are sold as antiques or some foreign objects; and your occupation makes it convenient for you to contact these sacred vessels!"


    Yeqi said a white lie with his face unchanged - the first half of his sentence was not wrong, it was completely true; But the latter half of the sentence is simply unrealistic; Because, whether the demon hunter Union, the holy see or the supreme government, they all have their own angry search groups; They disguised themselves as all kinds of antique dealers or traders and searched all the antiques or foreign objects that may be sacred vessels.


    Although black market businessmen have their own professional convenience, it is obviously not enough compared with these three forces; However, Yeqi did not point out; After all, what he said before is not the point, and the next is his real purpose.


    "However, before you get the holy instrument, you can still make yourself capable of protecting yourself!" Yeqi slowly said his real purpose; However, it is obvious that the black market merchant misunderstood. Seeing that the black market merchant pointed to the pistol hidden at his waist, ye Qi smiled and shook his head: "of course, it is not a gun; it is an item called magic props! Although the gun I gave someone before can also be called magic tools..."


    Yeqi paused, looked at the embarrassed black market businessman and continued.


    "After all, the availability of holy vessels is limited to countless people! Therefore, intelligent people imitate holy vessels and make magic props that are equivalent to holy vessels, but have a lower level in power and durability! And I happen to make several of them. If you use them for self-defense, it will be enough to win you time to escape; of course, as long as you are willing to provide corresponding information Materials! "


    Ye Qi''s promise immediately excited the embarrassed black market businessman, and let Ye Qi ask in a slightly teasing tone: "how about? You can get a 20% discount on the production fee!"


    "Of course not! Go ahead, ye! What material do you want?"


    The black market merchant stood up excitedly, walked to Ye Qi''s side and asked loudly - Ye Qi gently waved his hand, stood up, walked to the talking table, bent down and quickly wrote; Five minutes later, a piece of paper filled with the names of various materials was handed to the black market merchant.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Just glancing at the items on the paper, the black market merchant directly promised; Then he immediately turned and walked out - looking at the back of the black market merchant who left quickly, ye Qi''s eyes took a trace of apology; However, it immediately became a sarcasm at a wolf.


    "Is this what someone promised? I waited for two days and only got an answer that needed some materials to continue the search?" Yeqi''s tone was not only full of ridicule and disdain, but also distrust of the strange Wolf - after all, from the current situation, the other party was probably playing it The old trick of "taking advantage of people''s danger and coerce them into submission" - therefore, Yeqi''s voice, who felt that he might be "teased", became colder and colder: "maybe we should redistribute the distribution of interests after hunting those guys!"


    "Hey, it''s just some unexpected small mistakes!" the strange wolf smiled awkwardly. At the same time, in order to calm Ye Qi''s "anger", he threw out some chips that he originally wanted to be used as a transaction in the future: "and this unexpected small mistake, I can assure you that your alchemy will gain again!"


    "Your promise?" Yeqi snorted coldly disdainfully, and seemed not to believe what the other party said; however, such a refusal could not be compared with the dead skin of the strange wolf; the strange wolf said in a constant tone: "of course it''s my guarantee!"


    "Then should I say, wait and see?" ignoring Ye Qi''s ridicule, the strange wolf said seriously: "yes, you''ll wait and see!"


    Hum!


    With a faint hum, ye Qi chose to give up and continue to entangle with the strange Wolf - because the strange wolf has promised compensation; although he doubts how much benefit he can get from this compensation, it does not prevent him from accepting the other party''s proposal; of course, in order to calm his inner anger, it is absolutely necessary to ridicule the strange wolf; after all, it is necessary to get along in a different place If so, he believes that the strange wolf will definitely do the same, and it will certainly be more excessive than him.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the residence of black market businessmen will not lack the owner''s room; as well as the secret room of Tibetans; with the introduction of Hampton, ye Qi finally chose a secret room connected to the Attic - out of his cautious character, ye Qi will never choose a residence that is easily besieged or raided; even in a safer place.


    After all, any incident called an accident occurs when people are unprepared or can''t think of it at all; ye Qi always thinks it is extremely cost-effective to exchange a little caution for life safety - the wall connecting the secret room of the attic is reinforced with steel materials, and the defense can face the shelling of poisonous snake bazooka, but a room mixed with insulating and non combustible materials It also put an end to electric shock, fire and other injuries; together with the secret road in the attic, it opened up a green channel for the escape of its owner.


    These are one of the reasons why Ye Qi chose this place as his temporary residence; the greater reason is that it has good sound insulation and independence from other secret rooms - the depiction of the alchemy array is not a simple thing. Ye Qi doesn''t want to fail because of some sudden knocking on the door; at the same time, there may be explosions and other unknown things after failure Yeqi also hopes to be limited to his own knowledge.


    Looking at the rectangular experimental table in the secret room and the materials he mentioned on the list on the table, ye Qi shrugged his shoulders slightly, took off his coat and hung it on the nearby hanger - Ye Qi would not accept the meaningless waste of time waiting for the strange wolf to search again; moreover, he was still in front of the long table full of experimental materials!


    Out of apology to the black market merchant, several good magic props are essential; especially after the strange wolf sends some alchemy magic arrays he has never seen before into his brain, it is imperative to make several magic props to test quickly.


    Of course, if alchemy can be upgraded to the mastery level, Yeqi will be sincerely happy.


    PS thanks hey, xiaohi''s 200, holy devil. Limitless''s 200, little white bear''s 100, Jie''s monthly ticket who only loves Mei Xi ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 327

    "Ye, you can be sure that spas is what you''re looking for... Well, that kind of existence!" sitting in an ordinary car, some uneasy black market businessmen twisted their bodies, looking for appropriate words, and then asked Ye Qi again: "If there is a misunderstanding, I have to run away with you! You know, the old guy''s network in Tallinn is not generally large. As long as he says a word, my business will be finished!"


    "I''ll do it again with full confidence! And you should believe in my professionalism!" Yeqi looked at the embarrassed black market businessman, smiled and comforted each other, and pointed to a bronze ring on his index finger: "how''s this? Is it easy to use?"


    "Of course, I never found such a magical object!" after getting Yeqi''s another guarantee, the black market merchant breathed a sigh of relief; after Yeqi mentioned the ring he wore on his index finger, he immediately excitedly put the palm of the ring in their eyes: "If I had this ring before, I would be able to let those two son of a bitch eat shit!"


    The black market merchant''s language is vulgar, but full of confidence - after Yeqi handed him the ring, he personally shot a strong acid arrow with the ring and corroded a pair of armor in front of him into a pool of yellow water, he was full of the sense of security he had not seen for a long time after being hijacked!


    "This is just a good magic prop, not a legendary sacred weapon!" looking at the blind and confident black market businessman, Yeqi had to correct his wrong idea again: "if you want to deal with the two werewolves, you not only need to grasp the opportunity and kill them with one blow, but also remember to supplement magic at any time!"


    "Every night, put him in the magic array you portrayed for me to recharge; and the number of launches in a day can''t exceed three..." the black market merchant recited the text as if reciting the text, and stretched out his hand to point to his head: "no problem, I remember it all here!"


    "And..." the black market merchant went on without waiting for ye Qi to finish saying, "and the necklace must not be taken off, because it will save my life at the critical moment!"


    Ye Qi was not unhappy about the interruption of his speech, but leaned back in the back seat of the car with a smile - in three days, he not only made the strange wolf "compensate", but also successfully created two magic props for black market businessmen, which made the alchemy level break from 15 to 22, but also let him see the so-called "compensation" of the strange wolf True.


    Of course, more importantly, after all these twists and turns, the strange wolf finally found his goal - but the trouble is that he can''t start directly.


    Target spas is not only an ordinary person, but also a well-known social celebrity - the other party with its own exhibition hall, Tallinn and even Lorant, is a very famous collector; and he is very keen on public welfare undertakings. There are more than ten schools, libraries and hospitals named after the other party.


    It can be said that if such a character is directly killed by him, even if he has the identity of a demon hunter, he will be listed on the wanted list by the supreme government; moreover, if there is no absolute evidence to prove the relationship between the other party and the dark world, the demon hunter will also issue a hunting order for him; after all, the demon hunter will have a written provision prohibiting hurting ordinary people; unless the other party is the first Show hostility, otherwise the demon hunter will never allow the demon hunter to shoot at will.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want anyone to find out about hunting gods and demons; after all, any clue may expose him - inferring the whole story with a clue. Although it sounds exaggerated, Yeqi never thinks that if he can''t do it, it means that others can''t do it; he doesn''t think he''s the only smart person; therefore, it''s the best time to hunt gods and demons When the way is to kill each other quietly and get the benefits they deserve; the worst thing is to make people impeccable and cover up perfectly as in dude.


    Therefore, even if he learned from the mouth of black market businessmen that his target this time, Mr. spas, is definitely not as bright as it appears, these are not enough reasons for him to take action - although the police always do some similar finishing work behind them, this is not an excuse for him to intervene in the affairs that the other party should have jurisdiction.


    Of course, after some investigation, Yeqi did not get nothing; at least, he learned from the mouth of black market businessmen that the target spas would regularly hold some private banquets and invite "businessmen" in Tallinn district To attend - of course, the identity of these businessmen is definitely the same as that of the black market businessmen next to him; and the sideline of the bright looking Mr. Spitz is also about to come out.


    Black market middleman is the existence of trading and taking commissions instead of buyers or sellers who can''t come forward. From the fact that spas can own his own exhibition hall, obtain the titles of collector and philanthropist, and the fear of black market businessmen, we can see his competence as a black market middleman.


    However, this seems to be the only way he can get close to each other with a reasonable excuse - although the demon hunter Association prohibits killing ordinary people, it will not prohibit the demon hunters from selling their booty; no matter through which channel, legal or illegal


    When Yeqi said his request, the black market merchant agreed without hesitation - in addition to his friendship with Yeqi, the black market merchant was happy to see each other''s bad luck for the old guy who had made him suffer.


    "The villa in front is the private house where spas held the party! This guy is very careful; not only the time and address of each party are temporarily notified without repetition, but also the participants are required to travel in ''paperback''!" the black market businessman pointed to a hazy shadow in front and complained to Yeqi nearby; At the same time, there is also a trace of curiosity about Yeqi''s "mission" - after initial contact with the dark world, the unknown is always frightening, but after obtaining a certain self-protection ability; This unknown attraction is even more difficult to suppress; The black market merchant is no exception. Now he guesses at the unpopular old guy: "what''s that old guy? A werewolf or a vampire, or something else?"


    "Caution is one of the necessary habits for a successful person!" Yeqi could listen to the sour taste, faint jealousy and strong curiosity of his peers; He couldn''t help laughing softly: "as for what he is, I''m sure you''ll never want to know, Murray!"


    PS decadent wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival ~ ~ ~ everyone should be healthy and safe~~~~


    Thank you again for the 300 reward of 90 degree ice water and the monthly ticket for the number of days when you don''t see the magic power ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 328

    With the black market businessman nearby, the guard in front of the villa just glanced at Yeqi and let the car drive directly into the villa yard - the whole villa is very ordinary, and it is difficult to see from the appearance that it is the private house of people of spas class; There is no fountain, no garden, and even the parking space is only a small area. The villa is completely a middle-class house.


    Ye Qi, who was sitting in the car, scanned the scene around him and looked at the bodyguards who seemed to be in front of him. He couldn''t help but turn his lips - this was not a cautious disdain for Spitz, but out of the intention of the other party''s arrangement - with the other party''s current arrangement, ye Qi couldn''t see that if something happened, these bodyguards could not only be targets, What else can it do.


    Of course, if the other party really just let these bodyguards become targets, then it has to be another matter; From the current situation, this possibility is not absent - since it can''t really protect security, it can be regarded as an advanced humanoid alarm. Although this practice is extravagant, it is absolutely effective at some times!


    The car stopped in front of the villa hall. The black market businessman winked at Ye Qi. After the waiter opened the door, he walked straight out of the car, pushed the door open and walked in - Ye Qi''s current identity is an assistant and bodyguard of the black market businessman, so he naturally lagged behind the black market businessman, but he didn''t stay away, Keeping a vague distance, he followed the black market businessman and entered the villa.


    In the hall of the villa, there are already first comers sitting scattered all over the hall, and the black market businessmen have also selected a corner to sit down and wait for the arrival of tonight''s organizers - from the door to the corner selected by the black market businessmen, in a short distance, no less than the first comers nodded at the black market businessmen or raised their glasses from a distance; It can be seen that his popularity is very good in their circle; At least, on the surface, Yeqi didn''t find anyone hostile to him.


    Of course, the surface is the surface after all. Yeqi is not naive enough to distinguish whether a person is hostile or harbouring evil intentions only from the surface; This is especially true when the other party is still in a marginal circle; After all, murders born of conspiracy intertwined with blood are too common among black market businessmen; And they also have their own name - Black eat black!


    Refusing the waiter''s request for drinks, the black market merchant lit his own cigar, leaned his whole body on the sofa, and introduced several famous businessmen who had been seated in the hall to Ye Qi standing behind him under the cover of smoking.


    "See the fat man drinking coffee? He controls half of the transactions in Tallinn district; and the middle-aged man sitting there with his eyes closed. Although he looks elegant, in fact, he is the most cruel and ruthless! The man drinking red wine next to this guy, um, that guy..."


    The black market merchant introduced Ye Qi to his colleagues who he thought were difficult to deal with one by one - this is not idle boredom, but to make ye Qi pay attention not to cause unnecessary trouble if he makes a move; Ye Qiwei nodded imperceptibly for the reminder of black market businessmen; After all, his plan is to solve everything quietly and get the benefits without attracting the attention of others.


    When the black market businessmen introduced Ye Qi to his peers, several appropriately dressed "businessmen" with their respective bodyguards walked into the hall where the lights were not bright - because of their careers, these businessmen living and on the edge here were very concerned about their own safety; Every bodyguard was carefully selected. Yeqi could tell from the more powerful fluctuations than ordinary people that the strength of these bodyguards was absolutely comparable to the military elite in the supreme government; It can be seen that the businessmen here have their own extraordinary means to recruit such people as bodyguards.


    However, the black market businessmen who have their own extraordinary means still abide by the rules set by spas, the owner here, to travel in plain clothes with only one bodyguard; Yeqi can imagine that the position and prestige of the owner spas in their circle may be two points stronger than what Morris said - otherwise, it is impossible for these crafty black market businessmen to give up their safety to participate in private fairs; After all, no one knows better than those who live on the edge that no matter how brilliant and bright their appearance is, they can''t resist an assassin''s bullet!


    Pop!


    After a snap of his fingers, the originally dim light suddenly lit up; Of course, this brightness is not just like the day, but the degree of human shadow can only be seen from the original; It became about the point where you could see the facial features - a man with gray hair, neatly combed, dressed in a gray suit and blue tie came to the middle of the hall; Even without the reminder of black market businessmen, Yeqi knew the identity of the other party in an instant - his target this time: spas.


    "Everyone, welcome to my private party again!"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Spitz first glanced around to show his politeness to everyone present; Then he patted his hands twice and focused everyone''s attention on him.


    "Although I want to give you a bottle of sweet champagne, I think what you want to see more is my ''collection''!" Spitz''s charm made the black market businessmen present laugh with cooperation - even if it itself is not ridiculous; Spitz continued with laughter: "of course, if anyone wants to drink champagne after reading the collection, I won''t be stingy!"


    There was another burst of cooperative laughter, and Spitz waved to the waiter in the distance; Immediately, the two waiters brought up the "collection"; Even under the cover of silk, Yeqi can roughly judge from the shape of the object that it should be an oil painting; A layman like Yeqi can see it. Of course, the black market businessmen present can''t guess it; And from their upright bodies, they can see that they can''t wait.


    "Palace paintings of the Queen''s time?"


    After the covered silk was taken away, the black market merchant immediately perked up, crossed his hands together, and quickly lit his thumb - Yeqi could know each other''s fascination with the items of the Queen''s period from each other''s house on Lambeth Paris road; Obviously, the other party is interested again at the moment.


    However, none of this is Yeqi''s business; All he has to do now is focus on the goal and look for possible opportunities to start.


    PS thanks again to the holy devil. Limitless 100 and Cui Geng ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 329

    The black market merchants'' inevitable bid made their peers give up their desire to bid - after all, it was just a palace painting of the Queen''s time, not a rare treasure, and they didn''t need to fight to the point of blushing; What''s more, the bidding price twice the original price is the limit of the painting''s own value. Although they don''t mind spending money, it''s for greater return; They don''t do such a business that is almost at a loss.


    Yeqi doesn''t care how much money black market businessmen spend on bidding for a painting. What he cares about is Spitz, who is drinking a toast to black market businessmen at the moment - he has used various methods to test each other since they appeared; Perception given by blind bucket, temperature difference, electromagnetic detector EMS; The means that can be used have been used, but the other party is a normal human in any way.


    "Are you sure he is the existence we are looking for?" Yeqi, standing in the dark, asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart - it is necessary for any unreasonable query, even if the other party is a God or devil; Gods and demons are just the performance of each other''s strength, and will not represent each other''s wisdom to never make mistakes; Hearing Ye Qi''s doubt in his tone, the strange wolf immediately jumped out of his heart and simply replied, "of course! The smell of those guys is too easy to separate, just like the incandescent lamp in the night! And only here in the whole Tallinn district has such a strong smell!"


    "It''s just that this guy seems to be more cunning than we thought!" the strange wolf explained the current situation: "he didn''t directly control the human in front of him and didn''t sign a contract; he just simply lured the other party to work for him again!"


    "In other words, we have to wait until Spitz does something for each other and the moment the other shows up!" Yeqi immediately understood the meaning of the strange wolf; However, he will not ignore the risks: "but the strength of the other party can only be known at that time! Don''t you think it''s risky? Is there a way to find the other party in advance?"


    "Although those guys fell, they once stood on the altar! If you want to hide..."


    The strange wolf''s tone was obviously bleak, but Yeqi was not moved at all - because the other party''s performance at the moment was a replica of another profiteer; Every time a profiteer meets an opportunity to blackmail him, he will always exaggerate the difficulties countless times, then erect various difficult situations, and then throw a bait to lure him into the hook when he is in a state of unconsciousness.


    Although the strange wolf did not show the traitor''s trademark smile, Yeqi believed that the other party was crawling at the bottom of his heart and shaking the snake tail that should be replaced by a fox''s tail; As ye Qi expected, the strange wolf, who was still lonely, threw out its bait in an instant with an unconverted thinking after a pause: "of course, there is no way! It''s just a little troublesome to implement..."


    "Are you looking for compensation for the skills you taught me to make magic props for free?" Ye Qi''s mouth smiled a mocking smile at the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart, and directly interrupted the other party who was still pretending: "is this your so-called trading principle? Maybe we should renegotiate why we are here?"


    Maximizing benefits is what everyone wants; Yeqi is like this, so is the strange wolf; However, unlike the strange wolf, Yeqi will abide by his own principles; The strange wolf takes advantage of what is cheap, and even if it is not, it should strive to create; Of course, there is nothing wrong with this, but when such existence still shouted that I would abide by the principles, ye Qi''s heart was full of disdain.


    "Oh, I really forgot!" Yeqi''s sarcasm continued - he pretended to be amazed, as if he really forgot the identity of the strange Wolf: "you are a devil! How can a devil have principles? A devil with principles will be laughed to death!"


    "Then as my contractor, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for you to abide by the so-called principles?" the strange wolf replied unmoved, and then knew that it was found that it was wise not to entangle on this issue, but directly changed the topic: "boy, did you see the ring on that guy''s hand?"


    "Is that ring weird?"


    After getting what he wanted, Yeqi also timely put away his unkind attitude and narrowed his eyes to Spitz''s left hand with a ring - a very ordinary ring, made of pure silver and bright light, which shows the owner''s love for it. Obviously, he often wiped it with his fingers or cloth; But in addition, it is simply an ordinary ring that can no longer be ordinary, without the slightest negative energy response or special fluctuations.


    "That''s right! Magic props are not as simple as you think!" the strange wolf said with a little pride. At the same time, it is obvious that in order to revenge Ye Qi''s previous ridicule, he belittled Ye Qi with the long hidden history: "at your current level, in my time, you are just an apprentice of a good alchemist!"


    "Good apprentice of alchemist? Then he must have a very bright future!" Yeqi replied in an unchanging tone - the lost profession of Alchemist is a respectable and desirable profession from the wild age to the bloody age; Whether it is the magic props handed down to this day or the weapons and armor worn by the seven powerful heroes who fought with wizards in the dark age, they all have their participation.


    Although the demon hunter cannot be called a respected scholar writing history, they can definitely be called people who are familiar with the truth of history because there are many hostile dark creatures that are almost immortal for human beings; Therefore, if the strange wolf belittles, it will not cause any obstacles to Yeqi and doubt himself.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Wait!" the strange wolf replied simply; But more or less with dissatisfaction because of "transaction failure": "or grab the ring directly, and then force the guy out to fight alone!"


    "Really? Even if I really want to do this, I''m afraid you won''t agree!" Yeqi''s words are full of affirmation of his own statement: "you and I are people who cherish their own life, especially when some extremely important things have not been completed!"


    PS thanks for the two monthly tickets of 359047285 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 330

    Facing the facts, the strange wolf was speechless; Finally, he could only hum twice and returned to the annoying seal - but Yeqi was soon diluted by disappointment because of his little sense of victory in the face of the strange wolf; As the private auction came to an end, even if Yeqi didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he would return empty handed tonight.


    As for what strange wolf said, it was obviously not that ye Qi had to wait only one night, but that he had to be prepared for long-term thinking - Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders; The thought of breaking the killing ended ahead of time, which gave him more time to complete his own things. Moreover, although the tasks given by the system are very difficult, there is no time limit; So Yeqi is not in a hurry!


    Two or three years is enough!


    Yeqi, who once again set himself a hazy deadline, stood calmly behind the black market businessmen again - compared with Yeqi, who got nothing, the black market businessmen got a lot tonight; In addition to the palace painting about the Queen''s period that was auctioned off at the beginning, he pocketed a set of silver tea sets of the same period and a ring matching the necklace.


    And as long as the black market businessman makes a move, his other peers will consciously give up bidding; Ye Qi can see that it is not only because the price of the black market merchant has been basically the same as the value of this item, but also a kind of "comity" to the black market merchant.


    Comity, this word can appear at any time; But it is absolutely abnormal among the professions of black market businessmen, especially when auctions are almost competitive with each other.


    Sure enough, everyone has a secret!


    Glancing at the black market businessman sitting in front of him, Yeqi''s expression returned to calm again - anyone has secrets he can''t tell, and he doesn''t intend to explore those unspeakable things; After all, he is not the existence of the wolf''s inner gossip.


    After a stone carving was photographed, looking at spas in the center again with champagne, everyone here knows that the private party held by spas tonight is over - no one here will be interested in champagne; Those who harvest are already satisfied and ready to go back and appreciate this harvest, while those who don''t harvest don''t want to stay for a long time; However, everyone still raised their glasses in front of Spitz.


    ¡­¡­


    People walked out of the living room of the villa one after another. Ye Qi held the antiques photographed by the black market businessman and slowly prepared to leave the living room with the black market businessman behind him. At the moment Ye Qi stepped out of the front door of the villa living room, a figure suddenly appeared beside him; Instantly, Yeqi''s instinctive whole body was tight; However, when I saw the invitation in the other party''s hand, I immediately put away the momentum that was about to flow out.


    The other party put the invitation on the box held by Ye Qi, and then the whole person stepped back and motioned to Ye Qi - it''s good to be strong at any time; At least, Yeqi''s instinctive performance made the bodyguard of Spitz show a little more respect in the cold.


    Ye Qi just nodded and followed the black market businessman again. As a bodyguard of the black market businessman, he revealed that this strength was nothing; After all, Murray, a black market businessman, also plays an important role in Tallinn district.


    However, as ye Qi walked forward, he keenly found that not everyone who went out got the invitation. Only those who successfully photographed the items tonight will have this invitation!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" as soon as he got on the bus, the black market merchant couldn''t wait to ask, "is there really a problem with that old man spas!"


    "Although there is no substantive discovery, there is really something wrong with the old man spas!" Yeqi said and put the previous invitation in the other party''s hand: "spas''s bodyguard gave it to me when I left!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s that old trick again!" the black market businessman who opened the invitation and looked at it smiled: "the old guy asked us generous people to participate in a charity donation tomorrow afternoon!"


    "What''s the name?" looking at the inexplicable smile of the black market merchant, Yeqi guessed that there was something he didn''t know; And Murray didn''t lead ye Qijiu to wait, and immediately explained, "of course, this is what those guys want today!"


    "A ticket to bleach one''s identity and get into the so-called upper class society!" there was a disdain on the black market merchant''s face, and the invitation was thrown aside by him - Yeqi could feel that the disdain of the other party was completely from his heart; In this regard, Yeqi fully agrees with the other party''s choice; However, he still picked up the invitation and put it in the arms of the black market merchant: "although it is very hypocritical, he has to endure for some things!"


    "Patience? It''s hard!" glanced at Ye Qi and the invitation in his arms. Finally, the black market merchant sighed: "however, if you are willing to make me another Rune gun you gave me before, I will try my best to do it!"


    "No problem!" Yeqi agreed without thinking, "of course, the materials are still up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Merlin, where are we going?" the girl glanced at the female cavalry leader walking in front and quietly pulled the witch''s sleeve: "are you sure she was the one who saved us before?"


    "Hmm!" the witch nodded slightly and said affirmatively, "although I didn''t see it clearly, there''s nothing wrong with that breath!" then, she added subconsciously: "I just didn''t think she was so young! Sure enough, we''re too far away!"


    "Young?!" the words behind the witch immediately made the girl cry like a cat stepping on its tail: "she must be old enough to be our grandmother; she just looks young because of her strength; my teacher once said that if her strength reaches a certain level, her face will not be old!"


    "Yes! That''s right! That''s it!" the girl who lifted Ye Qi out insisted on her statement as if she had found a backer: "so we don''t mind at all! Moreover, my teacher is the strongest!"


    Although the conversation between the girl and the witch had been as low as possible, the female cavalry commander still heard it clearly when she sat on the horse and then vowed with the help of the sword of victory - at the moment, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Ye, is this the disciple you mentioned?


    PS had a power failure today. The notice said from 8:00 a.m. to 8:00 p.m. and it didn''t call until more than 10:00; It''s still too late to catch up ~ ~ ~ ~ I hope you''ll forgive me ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ it''s not finished to be continued. If you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 331

    In addition to regular correspondence and mutual complaints about the current situation, ye Qi also described in detail some people around him to the female cavalry commander when participating in the Apostle contest of shack in winter; As one of his disciples, the girl will certainly ask Ye Qi to focus on introducing to the female cavalry commander - although the female cavalry commander was not connected at the beginning, when the girl accidentally said Ye Qi''s name, she had confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Your disciple, as you said!


    Listening to the girl''s stubborn voice, the smile on the long corners of the female cavalry''s mouth was strong - growing up in the Ranger camp, she had heard enough about women''s inferior to men. Since she decided to become a formal Ranger, she had long been ready to inherit her father''s will and prove to everyone else that women are powerful!


    Of course, it was an accident for her to meet Yeqi, who didn''t intend to get married; However, she did not give up her persistence and dream; Especially when Yeqi fully agreed and fully supported it - therefore, after seeing the stubborn girl, the female cavalry commander was not unhappy, but liked it very much.


    "Captain! Captain!"


    Lancelot''s voice came from a distance, interrupted the dialogue between the girl and the young witch, and attracted their attention to the past - a team of twelve cavalry galloped here; Strong armor shines brightly in the sun; Of course, what attracts them most is the figure of these Knights; Even with the shield of armor, the thin and short body is still so conspicuous, coupled with the slightly childish voice in the previous shout; Suddenly, they came to an amazing conclusion that these knights were the same age as them, or younger!


    "Lancelot, Gavin!"


    The female cavalry commander looked at her subordinates getting closer and closer and couldn''t help smiling. As the leader of the trial, she had the obligation to protect the trial members, not to mention her unusual relationship with Lancelot. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, she would never let Lancelot and them leave first; Therefore, after solving the emergency, she couldn''t wait to take the girl and young witch to catch up with the team that left first.


    "How did you appear here?" looking at the twelve trainee Rangers such as Lancelot who appeared in front of you, the female cavalry commander suddenly remembered something, and the corners of her mouth with a smile suddenly closed together: "what about the other rangers who follow and protect you?"


    "We''re just worried about you, elder sister..." Lancelot always used such a close title to the female cavalry commander when there were no others in the camp; However, after noticing the more and more severe eyes of the female cavalry commander, Lancelot immediately put away her coquettish look - slightly lowered her head, and she explained in a low voice: "they won''t stop to wait for you... So I... Knocked them all unconscious and tied them up..."


    "What?!"


    The female cavalry commander stared at Lancelot and frowned. Although she always knew the other party''s temperament, she never thought that the other party could be so bold.


    Absolutely not in indulgence!


    Even if she knew that the other party was worried about herself, the female cavalry commander knew more about the consequences of indulging in such behavior; Therefore, her expression and tone became more and more severe: "now go back to the camp immediately and untie them! And you should give me the best sincerity to apologize! As for the punishment, go back to the Ranger camp and I will give it myself!"


    "Yes, my sister!"


    Twelve trainee Rangers, including Lancelot, answered in unison; Then he immediately turned his horse back towards the coming road.


    Alas!


    Looking at the twelve people who were ordered to return, the female cavalry commander couldn''t help sighing in her heart - she knew that after the test, she must give these "little guys" an unforgettable punishment; Otherwise, if such a thing happens on the battlefield in the future, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    "It seems that you are very respected!"


    The girl took two steps and came to the female cavalry commander''s horse. She looked up at the female cavalry commander - wheat skin, neat ear length short hair, straight body and strong armor, which made the female cavalry commander look so heroic.


    Even the girl who has been unwilling to admit that the other party is better than herself has to admit that the other party''s temperament and demeanor is so amazing at this moment; Of course, the girl who came to the female cavalry commander did not come to praise the temperament and demeanor of the female cavalry commander.


    Although she has never been to Shaykh, the headquarters of the demon hunter, she has heard something about the headquarters of the demon hunter from the teacher''s usual gossip; Among them, there is about Rangers; And the lover of the teacher in the Rangers.


    Although the girl felt helpless when she heard the lover of the teacher in the Ranger, she didn''t show any difference in front of Ye Qi; Out of respect for the teacher, it is impossible for a girl to show any dissatisfaction with the teacher''s lover in front of the teacher; However, her heart was churning - the witch''s emergency made her understand the deepest desire in her heart; So she absolutely doesn''t want to share with others


    As for first come, first served?


    In the girl''s heart, apart from the indisputable accident of the witch, she should have been

 Chapter 332

    "Here, a thousand kimptons will definitely make you feel value for money!"


    Ye Qi looked at the murmuring black market businessman and couldn''t help turning his eyes - although he didn''t know how much assets the other party had, from the words of the three story villa at the end of lambes Paris road and giving it to him at will, ye Qi could be sure that the other party''s assets had definitely reached the length he looked up to; But such an opponent almost beat his chest and feet for only a thousand kimptons, which can only make Yeqi speechless.


    As for making up for the other party''s loss?


    Yeqi didn''t have such an idea, even if he came to the charity donation for his sake this time; After all, he would love to see such an opportunity to make the other party feel distressed - at the thought of the rune gun and rune bullet placed in Guzhai, he would like to see that the other party had just donated 10000 kimptons.


    "Shadow, darkness, demons and monsters have already become the labels of us. Even if we go back to the light, it just makes our past look more disgusting!"


    Sitting on a chair, the black market merchant holding a glass of red wine gently shook the quilt in his hand, watched the red wine in the cup rotate along the mouth of the cup, then left layers of light red marks, and slipped back into the cup - lonely, which was undoubtedly revealed on the other party''s face; Ye Qi looked at each other in surprise; He never thought that the other party would have such a side.


    After all, ye Qi''s image of being stingy, greedy for small things and afraid of death has long been printed in his heart - the black market merchant took a sip of red wine from his glass; When he put down the cup, the crafty smile appeared on his face again; Just lonely, just like an illusion.


    "Alas! The sunshine here is so dazzling! I really miss my collection room!" the black market merchant pretended to be almost unbearable and looked wrongly at Ye Qi: "Ye, you must compensate me! How about making two Rune guns for Hampton?"


    ok Ye Qi admitted that he was wrong before. Where did he come from? He was clearly just a cunning fox to win sympathy from him again - although he despised the black market businessman, ye Qi still promised: "yes! According to the current situation, I can''t leave Tallinn in a short time!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Ye Qi nodded happily when he heard Ye Qi''s happy promise from the black market merchant - but compared with the happiness of the black market merchant, ye Qi, looking at the well-dressed Spitz in the distance, frowned slightly.


    Although he had planned for a long time, ye Qi was still disappointed that he had achieved nothing twice in a row; As a demon hunter, ye Qi does not lack corresponding patience. On the contrary, under John''s training, ye Qi''s patience is quite good; Compared with hunters hunting in the jungle.


    However, those are situations when they are waiting for prey to appear; Like now, the prey is in front of him, but ye Qi is not used to it because of all kinds of scruples.


    Patience, prudence, seriousness


    Ye Qi, who took a deep breath, recited the warning written in John''s notebook and quickly calmed his heart fluctuating because of disappointment


    Of course, this does not mean that Yeqi will die and wait like this; Although his time seems to be rich now, he also understands the true meaning of the saying that time is like running water. Any indulgence will make the seemingly rich time disappear in an instant - however, ye Qi has no idea of implementing the plan gradually rising in his heart; After all, the plan now seems to be just an embryonic form, which still needs him to improve.


    "Murray, do you want to make a deal!" Yeqi''s voice floated into the ears of black market businessmen: "a deal that can be called a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was already sunset when the female cavalry commander, the girl and the young witch caught up with the camp of the previously dispersed team - the distance to this temporary camp was too short from the place where they met Lancelot before; Twelve people, including Lancelot, rode the first-class war horses provided by the Ranger camp. Naturally, a cup of tea arrived.


    Although the female cavalry commander also has better horses than Lancelot, it is impossible to raise speed under the walking of girls and young witches; Especially after listening to the self introduction of the female cavalry commander, the girl is in a trance, and the speed is even slower; Even, if the female cavalry commander and the young witch hadn''t reminded the girl many times during the period, she might have hit a tree and hit her head.


    The female cavalry commander looked at the temporary camp that was about to arrive in front of her and couldn''t help glancing at the two people behind her - although when she was on the road, she put forward a proposal of three people on one horse to move forward quickly; However, it was directly opposed by the two people; And when she introduced herself, she originally intended to close the relationship between the two sides, but now it seems that she has not achieved the expected effect at all, and it seems to be counterproductive


    She shook her head slightly and suppressed her doubts. As soon as the female cavalry commander hurried the horse and said hello to the two behind him, she quickly ran to the temporary camp not far away - Lancelot and other 12 people. Of course, their own apology is not enough. Without her, The formal rangers who have been put down and disgraced will certainly not forget it; And even with her as the mediator, even if these formal Rangers agree, they will certainly complain afterwards


    Alas!


    Thinking about the troublesome afterthought, the female cavalry commander sighed - she was not afraid of fighting the enemy, being injured, or even sacrificing; On the contrary, they are unable to deal with these seemingly simple "trivial things" of others; Sometimes she really wants Yeqi to be with her all the time. She deals with the problems that can be solved by force, and Yeqi deals with these trivial things


    However, just as Yeqi knew her, the female cavalry commander also knew Yeqi; She knew very well that it was just her delusion; With Yeqi''s character, it is impossible to do such a thing - it is like an eagle. If it is locked in a cage, it will lose its qualification to compete for the sky; Moreover, ye Qi is not an ordinary Eagle at all. He is the inspector who has absolute decision-making power under the six towers of the demon hunter headquarters. That is, using the eagle metaphor, he is also the king of eagles and the overlord in the air.


    However, compared with these, the female cavalry commander still likes another name for Yeqi by demon Hunters - the dragon of shack!


    The strong wind moved forward quickly from the horse and blew on the slightly red face, which made the female cavalry commander gently cover the feverish cheek


    PS thanks AI Ming''s 300, Saint devil. Limitless 200 (you voted for 7 12000... Do you want to force decadence? What a cruel heart...), and long cangxue''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank you for your support (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com, for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 333

    Eh!


    The female cavalry commander who drove her horse to the camp was stunned when she saw an obviously modified SUV and more than a dozen war horses in the camp; However, after reacting immediately, he turned over and dismounted, and instinctively put his hand on the hilt of the sword - the knight''s strongest attack is undoubtedly with the help of the charge of the war horse; Once the war horse fails to work, the knight sitting on the war horse will immediately become an obvious target.


    Her toes fell gently on the soft soil, and the female cavalry commander slowly entered the camp - there was no fully armed Knight Armor, which made her defense drop sharply, but her scale armor made her obtain the lightness and dexterity that matched it.


    There is only about 20 feet from the temporary fence to the tent in the camp; Although for the sake of safety, the Rangers will try to maximize the distance between the camp fence and the tent every time, so as to deal with enough accidents; However, twenty feet is already the limit in an area full of tall trees such as Hailin; Moreover, with the existence of these towering trees, even if there is an accident, it is enough for them to climb the trees and avoid danger.


    Qiang!


    A figure suddenly came out of the tent. In an instant, the knight''s sword of the female cavalry commander appeared in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to the nose of the other party - holdley, one of the leaders of the eight Ranger camps, has quite good strength and high reputation in the Ranger team; Therefore, he has always been a strong candidate for the position of Ranger captain.


    However, the female cavalry commander''s horizontal stabbing made his original dream burst in the sun like a flying soap bubble - but he could not disobey the appointment of the demon hunter headquarters. The persistence of the knight in his heart made him unable to disobey the order of the demon hunter headquarters.


    Of course, although he guarded the persistence of the knight in his heart, he was still unconvinced; However, with the passage of time, the female cavalry''s long ability made this dissatisfaction fade slowly; When Yeqi suddenly appeared in front of him and showed his overwhelming strength; Finally, the silk was completely crushed.


    And when he really faced up to the female cavalry commander, he suddenly found that the decision of the headquarters was indeed right - even if he didn''t want to admit it, the fact that he might not be able to do better than the other party was put in front of him.


    In this regard, holdre

 Chapter 334

    Looking at spas from the mirror, he closed his eyes as if he were asleep. The originally stable body became more and more stable, and the speed did not drop at all - a driver who can get ten times the salary of an ordinary driver must have his own capital worth spending.


    Spitz, with his eyes closed, felt the stability of the car body, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly - he never cared about how much he spent, only about enjoying the fun; He is the largest and most powerful black market broker in Tallinn district. He has his own museums and various entity companies. He is a guest of all socialites in Tallinn district!


    Money, for people at his level, has gradually changed from being essential to just a changing number - spas had this feeling long ago after his museum officially opened; In the face of his white haired and wrinkled self, Spitz''s feeling is more profound.


    He once thought of using his present everything to exchange for his lost youth; In front of Kimpton, all kinds of medicinal materials with various legends and the most advanced and scientific drugs appeared in front of him one after another; But when everything faded, he still felt the weight of the years and showed no mercy - of course, those things didn''t work at all, but they were far from what he expected!


    After countless methods, spas gave up. He accepted the fact that his years had passed. Even his mind had imagined that after a few years, he would suffer alone in the hospital bed or die quietly in the dead of night,

 Chapter 335

    Yeqi is never a passive person. He is more used to attacking actively; Therefore, after two observations failed, he decided to take the initiative to test - of course, the test was not done in person. With a convenient "helper" such as the dark mercenary, Yeqi naturally couldn''t put it away.


    However, any helper is not free, especially when some work risking their lives, the price of this helper is amazing - after disguised Yeqi reported the name of the character target to the stronghold of the dark mercenary, he was immediately charged a handling fee of 1000 kimptons and a task reward of 10000 kimptons; Suddenly, ye Qi''s worth shrank by half; But looking at the efficiency of the dark mercenaries below, ye Qi, who was still slightly distressed, immediately realized how much his money was worth.


    After all, more than ten hours have passed since late last night!


    Sure enough, Kimpton''s power is great!


    Looking at the dark mercenaries pretending to be drunkards below, they mercilessly shot and killed Spitz''s driver and bodyguard, and went straight to the car; Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking of a famous saying that has been circulating in the mercenary world for a long time - whoever gives gold is God.


    The behavior of the following two dark mercenaries undoubtedly proves how correct this sentence is - in the face of the target, in the street, acting quickly and ruthlessly; Everything is so in line with the purpose of the dark mercenaries; Of course, if you don''t send out the sudden negative energy in the car.


    coming!


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he felt the cold seeping from the inside of the car. As a qualified demon hunter, even without using electromagnetic detector, EMS can judge whether there is negative energy according to the changes of surrounding temperature and breath when determining the target.


    "How about it?" when he felt the negative energy, Yeqi immediately asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart, "can it become our hunting target!"


    "Not enough! The other party didn''t do his best!" in the face of his own life, the strange wolf was always so cautious: "let''s wait!"


    Yeqi knows when to ignore the opinions of the strange wolf and when to listen to the opinions of the strange wolf; Therefore, he slightly relaxed his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife; Keep staring down with your eyes.


    Hoo!


    The roar like a strong wind suddenly came from the inside of the car, and then a thick invisible black smoke came out of the car; Quickly surrounded the whole car - as dark mercenaries, they themselves know the things of the dark world very well; Therefore, when I saw the car shrouded in black smoke and full of negative energy, I was just stunned; Then, immediately launched a more violent attack.


    The fire snake of T2 submachine gun was sprayed out in an instant, and two M72 grenades flew straight into the black smoke. At the same time, a bottle of holy water with light golden light flew in - like demon hunters, not every demon hunter is an apostle with excellent talent; Most of the dark mercenaries only manipulate gunpowder weapons and skillfully use all kinds of magic props.


    Boom!


    The loud noise made the surrounding glass buzzing, but in addition, the car as the center of the explosion was safe and sound, as if the explosion point was not here; And more importantly, the bottle of genuine holy water didn''t work at all - the two dark mercenaries on duty looked at each other and retreated rapidly.


    The dark mercenaries are not dead. It''s OK to let them work for Kimpton, but if they die for Kimpton, I''m afraid none of them will agree!


    As for the mission?


    The rules for dark mercenaries to receive tasks are completely different from those for demon Hunters - the rules for demon hunters to receive tasks basically belong to the registered system, while dark mercenaries are anonymous and have no limit on task time; In other words, whoever gets the mark of the specified task goal can get the reward of the task; Even if the task is not completed by the person receiving the task reward; If you are strong enough, you can snatch the mark of the task target from the person who completes the task!


    In the dark mercenary world, such things are not uncommon; All the dark mercenaries acquiesced to the rule that big fish eat small fish, and also enjoyed the convenience brought by this rule - the rapid retreat route of the two dark mercenaries was not a straight line, but dodged left and right, obviously to avoid possible attacks; However, the attack did not occur; Until the two dark mercenaries withdrew 30 feet, the critical point of danger and safety, the expected attack still did not appear.


    The two dark mercenaries had doubts in their eyes, but they were more relaxed after narrowly escaping death - that is, at the moment when the relaxed eyes appeared, two huge white arms suddenly appeared from the car filled with black smoke, and the huge palms consistent with the two arms grabbed the two dark mercenaries in an instant.


    Without even a scream, the two dark mercenaries immediately became a pool of bloody meat mud under the instantaneous grip of their huge palms, and even the hardest skull became bone slag


    "Not sure yet?"


    Ye Qi, frowning slightly, stared at the huge white arms and black smoke disappearing below - the public security in Tallinn district can only be called average compared with Dod or shack, but there was the explosion of T2 submachine gun and grenade before; Even if all the police in Tallinn district go to the suburbs on duty, they will come back in the shortest time.


    In other words, ye Qi didn''t have much time to do it, but at the moment, the strange wolf didn''t have an accurate conclusion; Ye Qi can only bear the anxiety in his heart - in the face of any unknown things, just give it to experts who know these things; This is a phrase that old John often says; Although there is suspicion of laziness, in some cases, it is undoubtedly very correct.


    "Gaga, it''s that guy!" Yeqi''s question caused a strange smile from the strange wolf. Yeqi could put forward that there was a trace of obvious schadenfreude in the strange wolf''s laughter; Moreover, with the laughter, the strange wolf shouted at the bottom of his heart, "boy, rush up and kill that guy!"


    Although he was curious about the specific meaning of schadenfreude in the strange wolf''s laughter, he got the answer that had been waiting for a long time. Ye Qi temporarily put aside his curiosity and jumped down from the roof.


    PS finally caught up at the last minute! What a breath~~~


    Thank you for the monthly ticket for pulling green onions ~ ~ ~ and I want to see Haitao environmental protection, green and pressure-free 3K Cui Geng ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 336

    At night, ye Qi, who was flying, covered the bright moon in the sky. The air flow brought by the rapid fall made his windbreaker expand like the wings of a falcon - staring at the car directly below, ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly; After waiting for a long time, in the face of the upcoming battle, the habitual excitement of the demon hunter spread all over the body.


    Hoo!


    The hot fireball full of explosive energy, with dazzling tail flame, shot out of Yeqi''s hand and flew straight to the car below - the rolling black fog swallowed the fireball like a grenade and bullet before; However, the instant black smoke boiled like boiling water; Until finally, a glimmer of fire penetrated the thick black fog, just like the rising sun. When there was a glimmer of light, the darkness quickly passed away.


    The scattered flames could not help dispersing the black fog around the car, and even the car itself was crumbling under the high temperature!


    Boom!


    The sound of grenade explosion was louder than before, and there was a slight vibration on the surrounding ground. After the fuel tank exploded, the whole car turned into a pile of burning iron waste.


    Ding Ding!


    The crisp bell sound is particularly pleasant in the fierce burning sound of the fire; With his hand on the handle of the knife, Yeqi stared at the burning car in front of him, and the perceptual instinct of blind fighting spread all around - Yeqi didn''t think the other party would die in a raid so easily; After all, the demon God still hidden behind the shadow is absolutely capable of helping the other party escape such a degree of attack unharmed.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the God and devil may abandon each other; However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that it is not that time yet - greed is not only the root of human evil. From the strange wolf, ye Qi can obviously feel that the existence like the other party also has the same desire as human beings. They also care about the gains and losses, will be happy, angry and sad; Therefore, in the face of such gods and demons, even the indigenous people, ye Qi will not have a trace of awe; And he''s not!


    In Yeqi''s heart, he just put these gods and demons in the same or even lower position - not disdain or contempt, but for Yeqi, he has equated the gods and demons with the strong without self-control; In the face of such strong people, even if their strength is awesome, they are just "fierce beasts" acting according to their instincts!


    In the face of beasts, Yeqi naturally won''t put it in his equal position.


    Although the unknown demon in front of him is cunning enough, he doesn''t know how to completely hide himself, and he is still just a cunning beast - of course, ye Qi won''t take any opponent lightly, especially the existence that has been brilliant and stands on the top.


    With the help of blind bucket perception, the surrounding situation is reflected in Ye Qi''s brain like a clear lake, and any ripples and ripples are clearly visible; Therefore, when those things that will cause ripples and ripples appear, they will be so conspicuous and can not be ignored.


    "Oh, this is not a game of hide and seek!" Yeqi looked at the smoke shrouded place where the car burned about 15 feet in front of him. "Moreover, Mr. Spitz, don''t you think it would be embarrassing to play such a game at your age?"


    After ye Qi''s words fell, there was no answer, only the burning sound of the flame - although the flame did not have the ferocity when it just exploded, it still kept burning, and the thick smoke filled the surroundings with a pungent smell - Ye Qi frowned, then shrugged helplessly and stretched out his right hand.


    Five magic missiles flashing incandescent light quickly formed in Ye Qi''s palm, and then flew straight to Ye Qi''s perceived target - PA Pa. none of the magic missiles failed to hit Ye Qi''s target; But it doesn''t work at all.


    In the thick smoke, the huge arm that appeared before, like a siege shield, appeared again on the forward route of the magic missiles, and easily blocked the five magic missiles - Ye Qi was not surprised at this; Although the magic missile is fast and has rare tracking properties, he has not forgotten the essence of the magic missile as a first-class Magic - its power is weak.


    Of course, this is only relatively speaking. In the face of ordinary people or rookies in the dark world, magic missiles still have unimaginable power; However, in front of the demon God standing behind him, spas was not enough.


    But what''s the point?


    Yeqi just wants to force the other party out, and now his goal has been achieved; So that''s enough.


    "How did you find the flaw in my servant?"


    From the tone, ye Qi can judge that it is not Spitz who appears in the speech, but the demon God hidden in the other party''s ring - after all, this arrogant and slightly contemptuous tone, except for some high-ranking people in the Holy See, ye Qi has only heard from the mouths of demons like the other party.


    "Find? No, no, I didn''t find any flaw in your servant!" Yeqi almost instinctively hated such a tone; Therefore, when answering, he was more arrogant than the other party in his tone, and avoided sarcasm: "it''s you! Your disgusting smell is like leftovers poured into the swill bucket and rotted for three months. I found it in two urban areas!"


    "Although I don''t care about other people''s own hygiene! As a temporary neighbor, I think I''ll remind you! Oh, sorry! Did I say it too directly? However, I don''t think you''ll mind!"


    Woo woo!


    Two palms the size of a car, like a stone bullet hit by a stone catapult, hit Ye Qi hard - this is the other party''s answer to Ye Qi; Obviously, the other party is not as angry as Yeqi said, but has been extremely angry.


    Ye Qi''s body bowed slightly. Ye Qi''s right hand held the handle of the knife, and his eyes stared at the two huge palms coming at him without blinking, as well as the sudden bloody mouth in the palm - although the sudden bloody mouth attracted people''s attention, ye Qi''s attention was not here; His eyes crossed the two attacking palms and looked for the best opportunity to attack from the tight gap.


    A chance to kill!


    PS this... This... Shame... I went to buy a car with my friends in the afternoon. It''s late to come back. As a result, 3K has not been completed... I''m really sorry for you


    Also, how come there are more and more 6K Cuis... It will kill people... Tears... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 337

    Compared with ordinary people, the two palms, like grains of rice and soybeans, are countless times larger. One before, one after, each point is about to hit Ye Qi - the attack sequence before and after makes up for the flaws in the attack; The arm proportional to the huge palm completely blocked the gap and blocked Ye Qi''s sight.


    Moreover, more importantly, the big mouth in the center of the palm is obviously not just a decoration - in addition to the basic biting skills of the mouth, the light green smell can not help reminding that ye Qi''s mouth can be photographed in addition to the biting skills of several books.


    The distance between them is only about 15 feet. Although it is not a distance that ordinary people can reach in a few steps, it is a great blessing; The other party just leaned over, and the two giant palms brought Yeqi into the attack range.


    The fierce palm wind brought by the giant palm blew the long hair in front of Ye Qi''s forehead, and the Apostle''s windbreaker made a sound in it; However, looking at the giant palm less than a foot away, Yeqi still didn''t move.


    He continued to wait for the moment when he could make a sure shot - in addition to the great difference in strength, he had to take the other party by surprise!


    If you want to do this, you can only use yourself as a bait to make the other party give up all their concerns and think that they can definitely win - of course, there is no doubt about the danger of doing so, but there is no doubt about the harvest; After all, I almost bet my life, and the harvest will be satisfactory.


    Yeqi is not a gambler, especially taking his own life is not in line with his practice - but after measuring, he has to do so!


    ¡­¡­


    Strength, speed and skill constitute everyone''s attack system; Three averages or one or two highlights constitute everyone''s unique attack system - which is better or worse, which is difficult to completely distinguish; However, it is very clear that any attack system is for victory in battle.


    Of course, apostles with talents that ordinary people do not have, who are optimized by their own talents, naturally take advantage of them in battle; They often turn the situation around at the joint moment and turn defeat into victory.


    With systematic display and detailed data, ye Qi certainly knows his own advantages. He is far superior to ordinary people''s strength and physique, as well as slightly inferior agility, which makes Ye Qi not only have strength and speed, but also excellent endurance, and have no fear of protracted war; Moreover, coupled with the skills after the system skills reach the mastery and expert level, Yeqi''s fighting style is almost flawless - of course, this only refers to fighting at the same level or slightly higher; If it is a battle with great disparity of strength, although there is no chance of victory, the probability is not high or even very low.


    Just like in the face of a strong man like zacha, who has not reached the level of daily glory, but has been infinitely close, Yeqi''s all-out solutions are just able to maintain an invincible situation; Moreover, this is after the other party has knocked him down countless times and understood the other party''s attack style - after all, the gap between strength level and quality can not be made up by quantity.


    While Spitz, who was possessed by the demon God in front of him, became stronger in an instant, he had not yet reached the level of Zaka. If he carefully evaluated it, that is, the level of Yuehui was slightly higher than that of Yeqi - in the face of such an opponent, Yeqi''s best way was to fight and bring down the opponent with the resilience brought by his excellent physique; Moreover, the other party only temporarily borrowed Spitz''s body, just like the strange wolf attached to his body, it can''t exist for too long; Even, because there is no contractual relationship between the two, the existence time is much shorter.


    Therefore, in the face of such an opponent, swimming is undoubtedly the best choice - however, in his current position, Yeqi has to give up this most secure and safe method; After such a continuous explosion, the police in Tallinn district will arrive soon even if they waste firewood; Moreover, the negative energy breath of the other party at the moment is enough to attract the eyes of the demon hunters in Tallinn, the Holy See and the secret service of the supreme government.


    The presence of so many people, the gods and Demons attached to spas can never be spared - although it is Yeqi''s purpose to kill each other, being seen by so many people is contrary to his plan to kill each other quietly, which he can''t accept!


    Especially when there are people around the Holy See - no doubt, compared with demon hunters, clergy are experts in demon gods; Especially the evil gods standing opposite the gods they believe in, Yeqi believes that they will be as precious as a family; Even, you can see the origin of each other at a glance.


    Of course, it may also be confused as other dark creatures; But Yeqi can''t put his hope on the mistakes of others; He prefers to take the initiative and would rather gamble - however, ye Qi''s gambling is definitely not blind; There is no more than 70% chance of winning. With Ye Qi''s character, he will definitely leave and look for a better mobile phone club in the future.


    upper!


    Just when his huge palm almost touched Ye Qi, ye Qi immediately jumped into the air with his feet - being in the air and unable to use his strength is something that every demon hunter tries to avoid; In addition, Yeqi escaped the slap at an "extremely dangerous" moment.


    Therefore, ye Qi seems to be forced to jump into the air


    "Hagaga, I''ll take your life!" the contempt on Spitz''s face represents the most intuitive view of bending over the gods and demons at this time: "human beings who always talk big!"


    Two giant palms that had just hit a pit more than one meter deep on the ground rushed to Ye Qi again, with greater strength and faster speed than before


    Ming


    The pleasant sound like a young cicada on a summer night came from ye Qi''s body - to be exact, from his leather boots; A faint invisible light flashed from the surface of the shoe; Then a dark red suddenly wrapped Ye Qi, and then burst in an instant - Black interwoven with blood colored feathers, filled the air and fell from the world


    Roar!


    Different from the ordinary animal roar, the roar of the dragon makes all things surrender


    PS well, I originally wanted to 3K. Unfortunately, my friends came in the evening and delayed dinner for a long time


    Thank you again for the monthly ticket I want to see Haitao and [anonymous] ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 338

    When Hua Feng and Yu Yi formed an alliance with the chameleon, the other party expressed sincere "gifts". Although the other party always stressed that the chameleon was dead after dude''s affairs were temporarily higher than the paragraph, ye Qi wanted to call her bernardie Taylor, but in the bottom of his heart, ye Qi still habitually called the other party chameleon - of course, After putting aside the harmless question about the name of the chameleon, the sacred vessel given to him by the other party is very good; Whether it was the Huafeng wings on his feet or the blue star marks on his right hand, he was satisfied.


    The black and blood red feathers floating in the sky, accompanied by the Dragon singing from the boots, seem to announce its existence - sewn from the feathers falling from the wings of the 38 wing feather dragon, which lives on the paradise mountain and is honored as the wing of heaven; Because the refined blood of the blood clan was infiltrated during refining, the pure white feathers of the wings of heaven turned dark red, without a trace of holiness; Those who wear him are like stepping on a bloody road.


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t know whether the existence of heaven''s wings is true or false, the ability brought by Huafeng''s wings really exists - Huayu: Summon transparent wings with the power of heaven''s wings; Speed increased by 200%, with short flight ability; Duration 1 minute.


    This is the only skill that Huafeng feather, a pair of leather boots that reach the moon level holy ware, carries, but its power is beyond doubt - it can not only increase the speed by 200%, but also fly for a short time, even if it can only last for 1 minute, and it can only be used twice a day, but this is enough for ye Qi!


    Like the apostles with talents that ordinary people don''t have, the apostles optimized by their own talents naturally take advantage of them in battle; They often turn the situation around at the joint moment and turn defeat into victory - the holy vessels also exist, which are even easier to use than the Apostles'' own ability and can''t take precautions.


    Just like the demon bent over Spitz, he didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary leather boots on Yeqi''s feet were a powerful holy weapon - except for the perception of blind fight, Yeqi didn''t find anyone who could recognize the holy weapon at a glance!


    Of course, the existence of strange wolf, which is not in line with common sense, is not in this case - however, from the fact that the strange wolf boasts how lucky he is to meet each other, not only can he learn to think and dare not think, but also can manipulate so many sacred objects, ye Qi guessed that the other party''s ability is unique; Just before the war, the other party''s clear reply confirmed his guess.


    Therefore, Yeqi would dare to take a chance - he bet that the other party would never find these holy weapons on him, which would lead to negligence in the battle!


    And obviously, Yeqi won the bet!


    The full moon scattered a silvery moon glow, which made the streets that had long lost lighting due to continuous explosions have a hazy light - and it is precisely because of this hazy that people who are running towards here quickly doubt whether they have hallucinated because their position is too bright


    In the moon sky, a pair of black wings flutter slowly and flutter out of thin air - the colors representing sadness, death and sin contain the elegance, mystery and power of Chengfu.


    Of course, what really makes these people hallucinate is not the pair of wings themselves, but because the pair of wings extend from one''s back - all people feel the oppression of their chest, and a feeling of suffocation is approaching them.


    If the negative energy just radiated from the existence of the other party, there is no doubt that they have won the grand prize and seen the legendary existence; However, if they can give up the prize, they will definitely give up the prize - even if the intensity of the negative energy just now is inconsistent with the existence in the air, as if they have just recovered from a deep sleep, they don''t want to have a close contact with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The world of human existence is the material world; The powerful existence of demons and gods can only enter the material world of human existence in the form of attachment or projection - attachment is that God or demons attach their own soul and power to a believer to show their unique power. The projection is to put aside its own power and only put part of its soul into the material world.


    The former requires the firm belief of believers and many complicated rituals, but once completed, it can make the possessed gods or demons have the capital to cross the material world. The latter is much simpler. As long as the gods or demons want, they can do it at any time. But there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the soul of projection alone is full of momentum, it does not have the power to match it.


    Simply put, it''s empty shelf!


    Therefore, the gods have created an extremely safe existence that conforms to their taste - the shape is human and God, which will shine on the body, and behind it is an existence with white wings representing holiness and goodness: Angels.


    Angel: an existence that serves the gods, conveys the will of God, and is known as the spokesman of God on the earth - everything is so perfect, harmonious and comfortable; But those guys hiding in the abyss hate this bad situation that makes them feel powerless gradually; I don''t know who came out of the abyss. Some of the angels who were regarded as the spokesman by God were tempted and rebelled.


    They give up the duty given by God, fade their white wings, wear dark wings, find their own freedom again, and soar in the sky - they are called falling angels!


    And that often represents the dark wings, which is undoubtedly the symbol of falling angels!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it really a fallen angel?" a demon hunter licked his chapped lips and said to himself, "our luck is really good!"


    "That evil smell like an abyss..." without the hostility of the past, a clergyman of the Holy See instinctively prayed and replied in a low voice: "it should be... The great lord of light! Do you really want to abandon us!"


    Lehmann, dressed in a bishop''s uniform, glanced at the demon hunters and clergy who were afraid in front of him and the members of the supreme government secret service far away, and the contempt in his eyes flashed away; In his usual tone, he gently said to the people around him in a gentle voice, "please don''t panic. Maybe things are not as bad as we thought!" then he shouted to the back of the flashing black wings in the distance: "do you think so? Under Yeqi Pavilion!"


    PS thanks again for the anonymous 100 and Yahan monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 339

    After increasing the speed by 200% and having a short flight ability, Yeqi becomes light and easy to lift up when dealing with the demon possessed by spas who has almost no defense - his huge body and great power are the other party''s advantages, the strongest point, but that is also the other party''s disadvantages, the weakest point; After all, the huge body shape not only gives the other party great strength, but also inevitably weakens the speed, even if the huge body shape only refers to two arms.


    Of course, the weakening degree of this disadvantage is only relative, especially in the battle with slightly higher strength of the other party; However, when one of them suddenly increased the speed by 200% and made a mistake due to unexpected flight ability, this disadvantage can become a fatal mistake.


    The strong wind brought by the flight turned Yeqi into a dark red meteor and appeared in front of Spitz; The blade of Yan magic Dao went straight through the other party''s chest - although the other party had tried his best to dodge again, he had two huge arms that didn''t match his body. His dodging seemed very clumsy, and even his body was penetrated by the cold blade after a slight twist.


    The demon God bent over Spitz and looked down at the Yan magic knife penetrating his chest. His eyes were full of accidents; Then, the two huge arms turned into black powder and disappeared into the air - the demon God of the other party didn''t sign a contract with spas, but just borrowed spas''s body temporarily at the moment; Therefore, when the bent body suffered great irresistible damage and lost the support of the bent medium, the power of the demon God immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, if the demon God signed a slave or companion contract with spas, the situation would be another one - the former did no harm to the demon God. Even when the slave died, he could recover his power instead of disappearing into the air as it is now!


    As for the latter, it''s a little bad!


    According to the strange wolf, if a companion dies, the other party to the companion contract will also die; Under normal circumstances, demons will never sign such a contract; After all, in their eyes, human beings are too weak! Signing such a contract is suicide - of course, the strange wolf, who can never be calculated by common sense, is not among them.


    "Cough... How... Can this happen..."


    The blood spewed out with Spitz''s whisper - he lost the possession of the demon God and recovered into an ordinary man. He could not suppress such a fatal injury at all; His lungs were cut by a sharp blade. Even if he just said a word, it was an unbearable burden for him.


    "Because you have already been deceived by a more cunning guy than you!" Yeqi looked at spas who slowly slipped from the blade of hell devil and said faintly. After that, he calmly pointed the sword at the ring on the index finger of the other party''s left hand: "are you ready?"


    "Of course!"


    Click!


    With the excited answer of the strange wolf, ye Qi forced down with his right hand holding the handle of the Yan devil knife - a crisp sound, and the seemingly solid silver ring was split in two under the Yan devil knife; A vicious cry rang at the moment when the silver ring was divided into two.


    "Damn mortal, you will regret it! I will let you know Igor lunak''s anger! I will kill your favorite person with your body! Let you watch..."


    Obviously, the owner of the voice was no longer so angry with Yeqi; The plan that spent its countless time and energy was broken when it was about to be completed, and no one could accept it, even if the other party was a demon God; Even more unacceptable; After all, their self-esteem makes it impossible for them to accept losing to a "mortal".


    "Aren''t you ready to do it? Or do you want to give up? In that case, I..."


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows when he was threatened by the other party. He looked at the dark shadow coming at him from the silver ring, and a cold look in his slightly narrowed eyes flashed away - any threat will be strangled in the cradle; Of course, there is one exception; When someone dares to threaten his relatives and friends, although the other party will die, Yeqi will definitely let him understand what disaster comes out of his mouth before he dies; Even gods and demons!


    "Impossible! Why are you here..."


    The strange wolf did not answer, but directly expressed his meaning with action - the black shadow floating from the silver ring twisted and changed in the air when it jumped on Ye Qi; The heaviest form is a fat naked man with a huge body without a head. The whole virtual shadow''s skin emits white hot light, and there are big bloody mouths on both palms; However, when the virtual shadow was a few feet away from Yeqi, several black smoke shot out of Yeqi''s body and locked each other firmly like a chain.


    Then, just like cutting tofu, the corpses were divided into several sections by chains; Finally, it turned into crystal particles, which were wrapped in black fog and sucked into Yeqi''s body - Yeqi had fainted because of the toxin last time he absorbed the power of glayanlapol; It''s all supported by the strange wolf alone; Therefore, seriously, this is the first time Yeqi felt how to absorb the power of gods and demons.


    However, if he had a choice, Yeqi would never choose to feel the process. He would rather faint again; Because the sudden pain was like the waves brought by a force 12 storm, instantly drowning him who was not prepared at all!


    Therefore, even if he felt the gradual appearance of people from various forces in talin district not far behind him, he could only stand where he was, holding a knife and motionless - the pain had already made Yeqi lose control of his body; Ye Qigan guaranteed that the pain did not come from the body, because he felt the pain like the soul was torn and crushed!


    "Gain feat: primary extraction of darkness."


    "Primary extraction of darkness: from now on, darkness and evil will no longer frighten you; effect: when you are in a negative energy environment, your physical and mental recovery speed will be accelerated by 20%."


    Ye Qi never thought that the prompt sound of the system was so pleasant.


    When the prompt sound of the system sounded, the pain suddenly appeared as before and retreated like a tide again; Feeling that he regained control of his body again, ye Qi glanced at the existing Huafeng wings, and then turned to look at the people behind him - with Huafeng wings as the time point, ye Qi knew that the previous pain made him live like a year, but it was just an illusion; Although it is an unforgettable illusion, he will never miss it!


    "Of course!" knowing that the forces behind him had just arrived, Yeqi had no need to weave lies, and immediately answered Lehmann, "it''s just a dark creature!"


    PS thanks Liangli''s 100 and ansionyy''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 340

    Shua!


    As soon as Yan magic Dao was thrown, the blood on the blade immediately drew a red "I" on the ground - the bloody "I" was like a knot dividing heaven and earth, dividing Ye Qi and the people in front of him at the left and right ends.


    "Mr. Yeqi, can you tell us what happened?" Lehmann smiled across the blood stain, walked to Yeqi, pointed to the dark red wings that gradually dispersed: "is this a sacred artifact?"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    As a demon hunter, ye Qi certainly knows the story of angels and fallen angels, although he disdains to explain it with his character; But thinking of the possible misunderstandings, Yeqi could only nod slightly - after all, he knew that he didn''t have enough strength, and how fatal such misunderstandings were.


    Watching Yeqi nod, everyone present, except Lehmann, was secretly relieved at the bottom of their hearts - although they were not afraid of the death of life, it did not mean that they would like such a sudden "death invitation"; Like Lyman, when the remaining light from the corner of Yeqi''s eye looked at the expressions of the people around him, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the aftermath here!" Yeqi motioned to the members of the secret service of the supreme government who had instinctively started to deal with the scene, and then waved to Lehmann: "find a place to have a drink, this time I''ll treat!"


    "With pleasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, carrying the breakfast delivered by the waiter, Yeqi returned to the small living room in the bedroom again - for a hotel room that costs only 40 yuan a day, it is unrealistic to have a separate bedroom and living room and a balcony overlooking the city; It''s a pleasure to have a 24-hour hot water and an unblocked toilet.


    This is an industry located in that alley. In addition to Dad''s bar, it is also an industry under the name of another unscrupulous businessman. Although old John took him here to lodge, the other party refused in every way, ye Qi had his own accurate judgment long after he hired the same waiter as the bar and told the waiter how stingy the boss was.


    However, apart from staying here with old John, Yeqi would still go to a small hotel a few blocks away most of the time; After all, it''s not easy to take advantage of profiteers. Similarly, ye Qi, who knows the cunning of profiteers, doesn''t want the other party to have the opportunity to blackmail himself.


    Eating the food left in dad''s bar last night, ye Qi frowned and finally put the plate aside; Even if these are free, Yeqi doesn''t want his taste to suffer some unforgettable torture again; This is an extremely profound lesson he learned after he first stayed in this hotel five years ago and ate the so-called free breakfast.


    Ye Qi, who put down his plate, moved over the only chair in the room, chose the bright window, sat down and looked at the drive of samikina again - after having several "auxiliary teaching materials" provided by chameleon, he understood that this book was called a book, which was actually a sacred instrument, which was a lot easier; Especially in the recent hard work, after the mastery level of mystical knowledge was upgraded from level 3 to level 11, this progress shows a faint sign of accelerating.


    In the morning light, ye Qi looked very seriously word by word. If he hadn''t opened his eyes, I''m afraid it would give people a feeling of falling asleep; However, even so, a sense of leisure filled around - after successfully eliminating the demon named Igor lunak last night, it was quite smooth with Lehmann''s explanation; After all, without seeing the real appearance of Igor lunak, there are so many conditions on the scene that Yeqi can hide his perfection even by lies; What''s more, he doesn''t need lies at all, just omit some of them.


    On the second floor of daddy''s bar, Lyman maintained the appearance of "the youngest promising and pious Knight" in the history of the Holy See; After listening to Yeqi''s account of what happened, he just touched the wine glass in a ceremonial way, got up and left with a group of clergy of the Holy See; However, the moment he walked down the stairs, he motioned to Yeqi''s right hand, but he clearly told Yeqi that this meal didn''t count - Yeqi shrugged casually, and he didn''t intend to be so perfunctory; Moreover, the plan he learned from the other party that day made it clear that he was bound to meet the other party again.


    After the people of the Holy See left, the demon hunters who had been scattered around immediately withdrew their slightly hostile eyes, resumed their usual appearance, and talked and drank loudly; Of course, the topic last night must be inseparable from Yeqi - he was discussed face-to-face. Yeqi didn''t have this hobby. At the same time, he knew it couldn''t be stopped. He was wise to leave.


    But at this time, the agent of the profiteer handed him a sealed letter - a letter from the female cavalry commander, and the letter was very simple, just for him to reply after seeing it.


    Ye Qi immediately borrowed a pen and paper from the agent of the profiteer, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, gentle eyes and seemingly honest, and wrote a reply - he had written to each other in dude before; However, from the Ranger camp came the message that the female cavalry leader led a team to participate in the trial of the trainee Ranger; Now, it is obvious that the female cavalry commander has returned and sent a message to the demon hunter branch of DoD again, but hesitated to leave him; After the letter was returned to the Ranger camp, the female cavalry commander wrote several points again and sent them one by one to the demon hunter chapters all over Lorant.


    Don''t doubt how Yeqi knows. This is a long-term habit among demon Hunters - although many demon hunters habitually move in a range, many demon hunters choose to wander for a long time and have no fixed place; For the latter, the easiest way to contact the other party is to copy several copies of the letter and send it to the demon hunter chapters around Lorant.


    Soon, ye Qi selectively wrote out some of his recent situation, put it in an envelope and handed it back to the seemingly honest middle-aged man - however, when the other party charged an extra ten yuan for paper and pen; Immediately, ye Qi removed the word "honesty" from the other party''s evaluation; At the same time, I also deeply understand the meaning that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups - if I can be called by a profiteer as an agent, how can I be as honest as I am!


    Due to the relationship between the profiteer and old John, Yeqi can only take out some change and put it in each other''s hands; And the change is definitely more than ten yuan - giving more money is the only way to improve the efficiency of unscrupulous businessmen; Although the other party was not a profiteer, ye Qi knew what to do after the famous story of paper and pen fees appeared; If he doesn''t want to wait two or three more weeks for his reply, it''s better to follow the rules of profiteers.


    PS thanks Liangli''s 100 reward, little crazy''s two monthly tickets and yunwenbing''s one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 341

    From Tallinn to shack, and then back to Tallinn from shack, if there is no accident on the way, it will take about a week; Of course, if you use a special channel, you can complete a round trip in one day - however, the use of this special channel has special requirements. Under the strict investigation of the demon hunter headquarters, there is no emergency, even if ye Qi has the title of headquarters inspector, he can''t use it.


    Therefore, before the female cavalry commander''s reply arrives, Yeqi has a full week to do something that has been stranded for a long time due to various reasons - for example, the second layer of the seal of the drive of samikina has obviously felt loose, and only a good study should be able to gain something; And the recent experience of continuous combat also needs to be well summarized


    The cold weapon expert who has reached 60 makes Yeqi germinate again. He wants to see the idea of the realm above the expert - although he has experienced that feeling from Zaka, this experience is not as deep and unforgettable as his own use in any case!


    Of course, he has reached the character level of 15; According to the system description, after reaching level 16, he will obtain the fifth attribute point and the fifth specialty; In addition, at class level 7, he will also get a new spell level and his long-awaited inheritance of the Dragon - the dragon who reaches adulthood according to the system inherits the battle memory of his family through blood!


    Ye Qi believes that after accepting this inheritance, if everything goes well, he can immediately break through his strength again; In addition, skills and expertise, as well as the cooperation of spells and holy vessels; Although there is still a gap from the legendary riyao level, the high position and even the peak of Yuehui level is not a problem at all!


    However, these are the plans for the next few weeks. What he has to do now is to carefully read and understand the drive of samikina - although he doesn''t dare to think he is the person who has the most contact with sacred objects, he can be classified into a group of people who know the most sacred objects with the backing of strange wolves; However, Yeqi first heard about the appearance of books such as the drive of samikina, which need to be read to understand before they can be recognized as sacred vessels, and there are no records in the collection of the tower of knowledge.


    As for the strange wolf?


    Even if Yeqi suspected that the strange wolf was hiding something, the other party directly blocked Yeqi''s intention to continue to ask before samikina fell before it was sealed - facing this situation, Yeqi wisely chose to continue to interpret the drive of samikina and gave up his intention to investigate the origin of this sacred artifact; After all, if you want the strange wolf to explain some problems, it will cost a lot; Especially when you show that you can''t wait; He has personally experienced the strange wolf''s sitting price and taking advantage of the fire.


    Fortunately, apart from the astringent text and abstruse content, the drive of samikina also has the unique and powerful characteristics of being a sacred instrument; Otherwise, Yeqi does not guarantee that he can read with confidence; After all, he is not a scholar who can give up everything for knowledge; He is just a demon hunter who pursues strength and tries not to lose his best conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light aroused by the sun once again passed through the window and shone into the house; Yeqi turned off the lamp that had been lit at the head of the bed all night, and reached out and gently rubbed the slightly swollen temple - even with Yeqi''s extraordinary physique, he had an unbearable feeling after reading the sacred book "the drive of samikina" for several days in a row; Sitting in the room, ye Qi has almost no physical consumption, but his mental consumption is more serious than the former. During this period, ye Qi had to stop to drink a cup of milk tea or go to the window to take a deep breath to relieve the mental pressure after long-term reading.


    Although the bursts of swelling headaches are not worth remembering, it is worth celebrating that ye Qi unsealed the second seal of the drive of samikina.


    "Manipulating dead bodies (unsealing the second layer): understand the secret of death; effect: you can manipulate dead bodies that have died for no more than 12 hours, and limit the manipulation time to 30 minutes; the manipulated dead bodies have only 40% of the power in front of the body; the maximum number is 10; driven by samikina, the maximum number of unsealed layers is + 10."


    "Body of white bones (unsealing layer 2): shrouded by the power of death, immune to the erosion of negative attributes; effect: immune immobilization, paralysis, coma."


    This is the surprise for Yeqi after the second floor of samikina''s drive was unsealed; Although manipulating dead bodies and unlocking the first layer can''t arouse dead spirits, unless Yeqi gives up the profession of demon hunter, which he doesn''t hate; But the body of bones is a very practical ability!


    And after trying, ye Qi was surprised by the white bone body. Ye Qi thought that the white bone body would be as white as the ossified skin. Once used, the whole human skin would become as white as the dead man''s white bone; But when the power belonging to the drive of samikina flowed into his body, Yeqi looked in the mirror and found that his whole person had not changed at all!


    Especially after he put "the drive of samikina" aside, and the strength of the body of white bones did not disappear, still circulating in his body, Yeqi immediately clenched his fist with excitement - he knew what it meant!


    It means that he has acquired a sacred ability similar to skill or expertise; Even if the drive of samikina is lost, this ability will not be lost; Unless the drive of samikina is destroyed!


    Of course, since there are written records, there is no record of any sacred vessels being destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    The rhythmic knocking on the door pulled back Yeqi''s Thoughts on the driving of samikina; He put the book back in his bag and walked to the door.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!" the waiter of dad''s bar stood outside the door and relayed to Yeqi the words of the profiteer''s agent: "the acting boss asked me to tell you that there is your letter!"


    "Yes!"


    Subconsciously glanced at the desk calendar in the room and found that ye Qi, who was one day less than the expected week, nodded with a smile and handed the waiter about 20 tips - the interpretation of the drive of samikina was completed one day earlier than expected, and the letter of the female cavalry commander also arrived at the same time; This has given Yeqi enough reason to be happy.


    Yeqi would not be stingy if he gave some tips to the waiter who brought good news; Of course, the agent of profiteers, who was mainly responsible, was unconsciously ignored by him.


    PS thanks a good man hhagsd and Shanghai Pangpang for their two monthly tickets, as well as a monthly ticket of Bai panggao in 1980 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 342

    "Oh, yes, Yeqi Pavilion!" after receiving the unexpected tip, the waiter showed a heartfelt smile. Out of his favor for the money, he subconsciously said: "today, in addition to the letters and parcels from shack, there is also a letter from dude!"


    "Thank you again for your message!"


    Waving to the waiter who left, Yeqi picked up the windbreaker hanging on the hanger behind the door - although the news was very insignificant to him, it was not completely useless. At least it made him mentally prepared in advance.


    Of course, ye Qi won''t worry about the unscrupulous merchant''s agent withholding other letters; After all, even if the other party wants to blackmail him, he will choose a better and more ingenious way, rather than such a poke and wear, no threat lie; If that''s the case, Yeqi will have to reassess the unscrupulous merchant''s eyes on people.


    From the hotel room to the second floor of dad''s bar, even if ye Qi''s packing time is included, it only takes less than five minutes - in fact, if the profiteer is willing to tear down the partition wall nailed by boards, three minutes of packing can be saved.


    "Here is your letter and parcel!"


    After many demon hunters raised their glasses to Ye Qi, the profiteer''s agent put a package on the bar with a letter made of brown paper on it - this is the envelope loved by the female cavalry commander, and the fire paint on it is the habit of the Ranger camp; Next to this letter and package, there is a very ordinary letter.


    Yeqi naturally stuffed the envelope into the inside of the windbreaker, picked up the package and went outside - he didn''t like to check his private letters in front of so many people.


    As for another letter?


    He just left Dode. It''s not surprising that he wrote a letter to him with the character of GEFA!


    ¡­¡­


    Dude, in the bar of the Demon Hunter Club, Speedo, still dressed in an old cowboy windbreaker, raised his glass to the little man who was whispering in the corner of the bar.


    "There''s news from Tallinn!" after sipping the beer in his hand, Spado said to the little people coming, "make sure Yeqi''s Pavilion is there!"


    "Ye, when did you arrive in Tallinn?" as the representative of the three, the little man stepped forward and continued to ask the West: "this is the news of the multi meeting?"


    "Yeqi Pavilion arrived in Tallinn two weeks ago! And this is the news from ten minutes ago!" Speedo pointed to the folder sent next to him: "by the way, Yeqi Pavilion seems to be waiting for someone''s reply from the demon hunter headquarters; I think you can find Yeqi Pavilion if there is no delay on the way to Tallinn now!"


    "Thanks, Spado!"


    After the little man put the two kimptons on the bar, he winked at the big man and AVA nearby. The three immediately walked out of the demon hunter branch bar - in a hotel a street away from the bar, the three who had just left the bar sat around the tea table in the living room.


    "Datong, let''s start right away!" the big man glanced at his two companions and hurriedly suggested, "otherwise ye doesn''t know where to go!"


    "It takes about a week to go back and forth from Tallinn to shack! And ye must be waiting for Elsie''s letter! So he will never leave on the way! Therefore, we have enough time!" the little man analyzed clearly for his impatient companion and patted each other on the shoulder: "What I''m worried about now is another thing! How to explain besika to Ye!"


    "Er..."


    When the little man mentioned the witch, the impatient big man covered his forehead. Even AVA, who had been indifferent and stroked carat''s soft back hair, smiled helplessly - looking at the two companions with melancholy faces, the little man himself sighed heavily.


    "Directly say... No?" the big man''s original slightly higher voice, under the eyes of two companions, couldn''t help lowering down: "I don''t think ye will blame us!"


    "Of course Ye won''t blame us!" AVA nodded and admitted the big man''s point of view, but then asked, "but won''t you blame yourself?"


    "Did you let us meet and say to ye, ye sorry! Although we met the witch with your child, when we returned to Hailin, the other party slipped away without warning!" AVA said a long string directly, then took a deep breath, looked at the big man and shook his head slowly: "in this case! I can''t say it!"


    "Well!" the little man agreed with AVA: "we can''t appear in front of Ye without a satisfactory explanation!"


    "What should we do?" hearing the words of the two companions, the big man scratched his head in distress: "besika, the witch disappeared without a trace, ye appeared, but he couldn''t find it!"


    "The disappearance of the witch there does not mean the disappearance of the whole Lorant! As long as we look for it, we can find clues!" the little man thought for a moment and made the final decision: "as for ye, we write to him! Tell ye the whole thing in our secret language!"


    "Then let me write it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if he practiced cutting thousands of times, ye Qi''s arm wouldn''t tremble, but when he was holding another letter, not only his arm, but the whole person was trembling slightly - with unknown excitement, fear and a trace of expectation for the future!


    The witch is pregnant!


    And it''s his child!


    The whole envelope described in detail about the Witch and the little man''s apology for not being able to safely return the witch to the station in Hailin district - Yeqi carefully read the letter in the secret language they knew again, spread out the letter paper and gently put it next to the letter written by the female cavalry commander.


    The two pieces of stationery are placed together. The light paper now has a powerful force in Ye Qi''s heart; A mixture of strong and pure impulses entrenched in Yeqi''s heart - he wanted to hold his two women in his arms and whisper.


    Tell them his love!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to do multiple-choice again!" the strange wolf climbed in the sealed land, lazily looked at Ye Qi''s every move through the power of the contract, shook his head, and then yawned greatly: "boy, which would you choose between man''s responsibility and impulsive love?"


    PS friends got married, decadent, went to help, and came back late... I''m sorry to say that everyone''s forgiveness is ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 343

    Man''s responsibility and impulsive love?


    The sound of his index finger knocking on the armrest of the seat rang softly in the room, and the thumping sound became a whole - Yeqi thought about the words of the strange wolf; He didn''t answer immediately, not because he hesitated, but because he was considering how to find the missing witch.


    Yes, when he saw the letter written to him by the little three, he had the answer he wanted in his heart - looking for the runaway witch!


    As for the man''s responsibility and impulsive love mentioned by the strange wolf?


    Ye Qi simply disdains to drill the horn tip that countless scholars will be confused - after all, for him; Even love do not cherish the man, where the responsibility! What''s more, compared with the promise of the strange wolf, the witch is obviously more important to him!


    "Amun, do you have a way to find someone accurately?"


    After careful consideration, Yeqi asked the strange Wolf - it''s impossible for him to find the witch alone; Even if he immediately has the legendary strength of riyao level, it is impossible; Unless an apostle like the idea of killing radio has reached the riyao level and the ability has completely changed qualitatively, there will be a certain possibility.


    Even so, according to Yeqi''s estimation, this probability will never be checked by 10%.


    In addition to his personal strength, he has his own intelligence network by virtue of his current identity in the demon hunter headquarters, but these words used to find the witch are simply Arabian Nights - let the demon hunters hunting dark creatures find a more famous witch in the dark world. As long as ye Qi''s brain is not broken, he will not do such a stupid thing!


    As for his allies?


    The same reason applies to the family of demon hunters; The existence of black market businessmen, even if they want to help, the fundamental gap of identity will make the other party have nowhere to start!


    Of course, in addition, one person may be able to find some news - but if the chameleon is asked to help find the news of the witch, Yeqi feels that it is safer to go to the Holy See; At the very least, the danger of the Holy See comes from faith, while the danger of the chameleon is simply unknown; The most dangerous thing in the world is the unknown heart!


    When all the possibilities are eliminated by Yeqi, Yeqi has only to ask the strange Wolf - even if the other party is no less dangerous than the chameleon; However, compared with the chameleon''s unknown, Yeqi is still used to the blatant blackmail of the strange wolf; After all, he can still bargain with each other, can''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you have made a decision!" the strange wolf looked as expected: "you dishonest guy!"


    "I''m just delaying the plan! I know you can''t guard without strength!" Yeqi''s tone became unusually firm: "but, besika, I will never give up! Isn''t it all the way from Hailin to the dry forest area or yellow sand area?"


    "Yes! Yes! Hailin will be on his way when Lorant goes there, and..." in the face of the nagging of the strange wolf, Yeqi directly interrupted: "do you have any way?"


    "Of course... No!" apparently in retaliation for ye Qigang''s interruption, the strange wolf said a turning point full of ridicule: "this is the material world, a place that even ordinary gods and demons can''t fully control! If I hadn''t been sealed, it''s still possible! But now, let''s find a witch for divination?"


    "Thank you for your proposal!" after being teased, ye Qi, who never suffered a loss, immediately fought back: "next time you disappear, I will find a third rate witch to help you with divination!"


    "Can I recommend one to you?"


    "Of course, but it''s better to be free!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tallinn, Lambeth Paris Road, the back door of St. Thomas Hospital - although Yeqi wants to leave immediately, there are some things that must be completed before he leaves.


    "There''s still a restaurant here?" Lehmann, dressed in casual clothes, looked at Yeqi who led the way in surprise. The latter shrugged and said, "of course! Although there''s no sign, the taste is definitely much better than yours! At least the ingredients are the freshest!"


    "Oh, really?"


    With suspicion, Lehmann randomly selected a table, opened his chair and sat down; However, soon, when the coffee and milk tea ordered first were served, his suspicion was dispelled; Of course, even if the ordered food and drinks are not palatable, Lehmann will not have any objection; After all, he didn''t come to eat with Yeqi himself.


    "Very good! It seems that next time I have to choose a new place to eat out!" Lehmann put down his coffee cup, smiled at Yeqi and stared, "I have to propose before. How''s it going?"


    "Although I hate the holy see very much, and a guy who has a long relationship with me is eager to let the Holy See be destroyed in an instant!" Yeqi and Lehmann looked at each other without any concession: "however, I adhere to my position as a demon hunter; even if there are many very annoying existence in the demon hunter headquarters!"


    "Since it''s annoying, why don''t you get rid of it!" Lehmann smiled. "With your strength, wisdom and patience, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "Yes! It''s really not difficult!" Yeqi replied with the same smile to Lehmann''s smile: "however, compared with those who annoy me! I care more about those who make me miss!"


    "Then, we will stand on the opposite side!" Lehmann leaned back slightly and leaned back in his chair: "aja will be sad!"


    "I also don''t want to make the people I care about sad!" he picked up the milk tea cup again, took a sip, and ye Qi pointed to the restaurant: "I''m around, but I never found it; I don''t want to experience the feeling of regret after losing it!"


    "I''ve lost it once! So I don''t want to experience that feeling!" Lehmann looked up at the sky, as if facing Yeqi and saying to himself, "that feeling that my heart is hollowed out; one time is enough!"


    "That''s right! One time is enough!" Yeqi slowly stood up, took the lunch brought by the waiter and put it on the table: "and I don''t want to experience it once!"


    "So, the next time we meet, we''ll be the enemy?" Leman, who took the plate and picked up the knife and fork, asked, looking at the food on the plate; He shrugged again. Yeqi also looked at the food and replied, "maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation! Who knows?"


    PS once again thanks Liangli''s 100 and little crazy''s four monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support~~~


    About 11, five decadent friends got married (originally four, but someone called yesterday)... So, the update time of 11 is uncertain these days. It may be in the morning, noon, evening, or even midnight... Let me tell you, I hope you will forgive me ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 344

    On the dirt road in the countryside, a high dust line blocked most of the scorching sun in the sky; In the powerful roar of the engine, Yeqi driving impala67 has driven a speed that everyone will be surprised to see - although he doubts the intention of the chameleon, there is no doubt about the performance of impala67; In particular, after the chameleon completely refitted the whole vehicle, the speed, stability and sustainability of impala67 have been qualitatively improved; If he didn''t need to refuel on the way, Yeqi believed that his time on the road would be much shorter.


    Joseph town


    Ye Qi glanced at the red dot circled on the map on the co pilot - this is where the witch disappeared. If you move forward about 50 kilometers, you will enter Hailin district. There are signs and signs of the supreme government with "beast, danger! No entry" around; Although this kind of notice will only arouse the more vigorous curiosity of some young people, at least after an accident, the supreme government will have a perfect explanation for the families of these unlucky people who become the food of dark creatures because of curiosity.


    Of course, Yeqi has no special ideas about this behavior of the supreme government; After all, those who take their lives as risk chips should be prepared to face the loss of life; Even in the face of a existence far beyond their imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    Joseph Town, an ordinary border town.


    A main road, a shop, a gas station, a bar, a police station, and less than 50 residents constitute everything in Joseph town - of course, you can''t expect such facilities as hotels in such a small town; If there is a hotel in a small town without any scenic spots, the bad luck is either the shopkeeper or the traveler.


    After all, there are always black shops or some purely psychopathic characters!


    If outsiders want to stay, there is no other way except to stay; Both outsiders and locals are used to this behavior - so when Yeqi drives into Joseph town and stops in front of the gas station, the attendant of the gas station opens the fuel tank cap and begins to introduce Yeqi to some good Aboriginal families in the town.


    "Thank you for your recommendation, but I have no plan to stay!"


    Ye Qi''s words showed disappointment on the face of the gas station attendant - in this remote town, it''s really not easy to strive for tips when working; After all, there are less than 200 people in the whole town, and everyone is very familiar with it; Therefore, whenever he meets a stranger, he will try his best to sell to his good relationship, or even his own home, to strive for additional remuneration; However, his disappointment did not last long. A ten yuan note appeared in Yeqi''s hand.


    "Sir, what do you need?" looking at the note in Yeqi''s hand, the waiter''s disappointment has long been replaced by a smile; Ye Qi opened the back door of the car, took down two ten liter buckets and put them in front of each other: "fill these two! And put them back in my car! If you do well, it will be yours!"


    Ye Qi waved the money in his hand - Ye Qi likes to be prepared at any time; More gasoline is essential for long-distance travelers; After all, no one expects a gas station to appear in a deserted place; And this is exactly the area near Joseph town.


    "Do you have a good restaurant?" Yeqi sighed and complained: "I''ve been living on some biscuits for two consecutive days. If it goes on like this, I''m sure my wife will smell a smell of plastic biscuits when she sees me!"


    "Sorry, sir! As you can see, we are not a developed town here!" the waiter looked helpless and pointed to the whole Joseph Town: "although the government had a motion to develop Joseph a few years ago, this motion has not been passed so far! Therefore, if you want to find a decent restaurant, you will be disappointed!" then, The waiter again pointed to the place about 30 feet away from the gas station and suggested, "however, if you just want to eat hot cooked food, the bar there is a good choice! Especially the freshly baked muffins, I recommend it to you!"


    "Oh, that''s too bad! I thought it would be a good job, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad!" Yeqi patted his forehead and said subconsciously: "it seems that I have to apply for a raise after I''m going!"


    "What''s your job, sir?" the waiter looked at Yeqi curiously - after all, as far as he knew, there was no factory near Joseph Town, and their town wouldn''t have such a factory; However, the waiter immediately found that he seemed to have the suspicion of peeping into other people''s privacy, and immediately explained: "please forgive me. I have no offense, I''m just curious!"


    "Nothing! Nothing!" Yeqi waved his hand and explained: "I am a surveyor employed by a department of the supreme government; I check the route within 10 kilometers around Hailin district according to the existing map; after all, it is the old data five or six years ago, which needs to be checked and archived again; of course, it is also my necessary job to check the surrounding safety signs!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s explanation, the waiter nodded again and again - it is not uncommon for the government to come here to check the safety signs around Hailin district. They can even be said to be the longest government personnel and strangers in Joseph town except the sheriff in the town; Although Yeqi mentioned the identity of the surveyor, he still looked at the safety signs; Therefore, the waiter immediately changed his attitude from a little cautious to easygoing, and began the teasing every time he saw these government employees.


    "These safety signs are eye-catching enough! Unless they are blind, they can''t be ignored a hundred feet away!" the "familiar" professional identity made the waiter eliminate the strangeness he first met with Yeqi. He half joked: "But every year, some people will disappear there; so I think the real solution is to set up a patrol there!"


    "I can''t do this!" Ye Qi followed each other''s words with a curious look and an abnormal natural expression. "Are there many missing people here?"


    PS thanks general Taoshu, luokuanfu, 1-8-3, leo91193 and little crazy for their monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 345

    "Of course!"


    After the affirmative answer, the waiter pondered the wording, then pointed to his head and said: as long as he crossed the security cordon and entered the Hailin area, most people didn''t come back! Even if someone comes back, it will become... Well, it''s very abnormal here! "


    "You know, people who are shrouded in all kinds of hallucinations after being frightened too much! I think they must have been attacked by wolves or other beasts inside! Two weeks ago, we heard that continuous wolf howling here. It''s really scary. I thought wolves would attack us!"


    After a pause, when ye Qi saw a slightly frightened and surprised look on his face, the waiter continued with satisfaction.


    "However, those are outsiders who go to the Hailin area to ''explore''. We locals know the terrible part of the forest! Our elders have warned us to stay away from the Hailin area since childhood! But someone will always look for those stimuli because of boredom!"


    "Why has such a thing happened recently?" according to the waiter''s tone, ye Qi asked again, which made the other party unconsciously go on: "yes! About a month ago, three men and a woman came to the town to explore the Hailin area!"


    When I said this, the waiter showed an envious expression: "and I swear, that woman is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life, more fascinating than the actresses I saw on TV! But..."


    "What?" after a circle, Yeqi finally asked the right idea. He stared at each other, and a purple light in his eyes flashed away; His tone was soft, fascinating, and unconsciously intoxicated: "is something wrong with that lady?"


    "Yes! On the morning of their departure, the lady disappeared for no reason!" the unconscious waiter said with a dull tone, but without pause: "the sheriff led us to look for the whole town and around, but there was no trace; in the end, it can only be attributed to the same disappearance case as before!"


    "Is there really no clue?" the purple light flickered in Ye Qi''s eyes again; The waiter unconsciously raised his head and looked at the eyes that attracted his soul. He replied completely and honestly, "no! The people of our whole town searched together for a day, while the lady''s three companions searched for a whole week and found nothing!"


    Alas!


    Ye Qi sighed softly, but there was no too disappointed expression on his face - after the witch disappeared, the little three will look for it carefully nearby; If there were any clues, they would have found them long ago; However, although Ye Qi knew this truth, he still came here with a chance of one in ten thousand; Unfortunately, the result is the same.


    As for the credibility of the gas station attendant''s words?


    Ye Qi is confident in the "charm" expertise obtained from the strange wolf statue; Moreover, for a small town with a population of less than 150, it is difficult to hide the disappearance, which is a big event for their local residents; After all, although the size and population of the border town limit its development, its internal news dissemination speed is unmatched by those metropolises.


    "Thank you for your news!"


    Ye Qi waved to the confused waiter, took over the two oil drums that had been filled, opened the door and put them on the back seat; Then he pulled over to the side of the gas station and went straight to the bar.


    Caution has always been the rule of life that Yeqi will not forget!


    Although we have got the story from the waiter of the gas station, it is not difficult to find someone to listen to more information. So why not?


    What''s more, as ye Qi said before, he was really tired of the taste of those foods by relying on biscuits and other fast food to solve the physiological phenomenon of stomach hunger all the way - and he certainly wouldn''t give up such an opportunity to change his taste.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding a bag of freshly baked muffins and cherry pie, as well as the self brewed fruit wine sent by the bar owner, Yeqi came out - and the food and wine he held were all the harvest this time; Like the information asked by the gas station, there is no valuable existence.


    The failure of the plan is not unacceptable - Yeqi had been fully prepared before starting from Tallinn; After all, the witch who walks in the dark world knows how to protect herself most. If she wants to hide, the general method can''t be found at all.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi knows one of them - dikeith colt!


    The first time he met the witch was in each other''s shop, and at that time he could see that the relationship between them was definitely not as simple as that between the employer and the employee; After all, when the people of the Holy See appeared, dikeith Colt''s performance was not what ordinary strangers should have - although it was not certain, yech was sure that dikeith colt definitely had an unusual relationship with the witch; It is this relationship that makes Yeqi speculate that dikeith colt may know the whereabouts of the witch!


    "Maybe I''m disappointed again!" the strange wolf looked dismissive of Ye Qi''s behavior like looking for a needle in a haystack: "and this is the way to shack! It''s completely contrary to the dry forest area and Huangsha area!"


    "This is the only safe way I can find in my mind to find besika! Even if I return disappointed, I will try!" Yeqi, who was driving, replied simply and even with a bit of sophistry: "and as long as I turn the front in shack, it''s not the same!"


    "Stubborn fellow!"


    With a groan and shaking his head, the strange wolf gradually disappeared into Yeqi''s heart - just as it said, Yeqi is now stubborn; It knows very well that any dissuasion at the moment is just a deaf ear to Yeqi; Therefore, it wisely chose to give up; After all, it doesn''t have time to go crazy with Yeqi, a smelly boy who looks very stupid to it now.


    It has more important things to do!


    PS thanks Liangli''s 100 and leo91193, moonlight and shadow''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ today, my friend got married and was so busy that he fainted; In the remaining six days of the National Day holiday, decadent people have to attend three weddings... Finally, I wish you all a happy National Day golden week ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 346

    On the road from Hailin district to Shaykh, impala67''s engine roared rhythmically under Ye Qi''s control, and the tall trees on both sides of the car moved back quickly - Ye Qi chose the fastest route closest to Shaykh. With all kinds of things around to identify directions, he was like a senior deep forest hunter, You can easily identify which road to take and find a non-existent road as your way forward without even relying on your compass.


    However, when some black spots appeared in the distance of the rear mirror, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled together - although he had chosen the nearest route, he did not drive away from the boundary of Hailin District in order to maximize the speed; Instead, we are going to drive on the highway built by the supreme government after arriving near shack.


    Therefore, ye Qi immediately became vigilant when he met a fellow traveler who was almost impossible to meet on the road of his choice - even if there was such a coincidence, it is absolutely gratifying to be cautious before things have been completely understood.


    However, as the other party accelerates. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, especially when the outstanding height and strength of one of the other side are gradually clear in Ye Qi''s eyes, ye Qi''s frown is stretched, but there is a trace of doubt in his eyes - in his letter with the female cavalry commander, he learned that his disciples have temporarily lived in the Ranger camp at the moment; At the same time, it was also learned that the demon hunter headquarters had sent personnel to negotiate with the holy see that Zhu en "destroyed shack''s stability for no reason".


    As for who the demon hunter headquarters sent, the female cavalry commander didn''t say!


    Of course, Yeqi can be told this by the integrity of the female cavalry commander, because Yeqi was directly involved in the arrest of June and felt it necessary for Yeqi to know this; Otherwise, he would never reveal a word to Yeqi - Yeqi kept understanding about it; He knew very well that it had nothing to do with the relationship between men and women; Just because the female cavalry commander''s own chivalry principle; Just as he has a secret that he can''t tell the female cavalry commander - love is not only a temporary impulse, but also needs understanding and tolerance!


    However, this does not mean that Yeqi cannot know from other places who represents the demon hunter headquarters - there is such a presence as Lyman; Even if he doesn''t want to know, the other party will say the personnel of both sides in detail; Especially when he learned that Yeqi and one of them had a bad relationship and even had a bad development, Lehmann told Yeqi in detail about the staffing of the demon hunter headquarters.


    Of course, the most crucial part, Lyman still hides it and waits for Yeqi''s choice - as for Yeqi? Although he was surprised at Lehmann''s ability of intelligence network, he did not have the slightest desire to explore because of his early decision; However, at the moment, when he saw the approaching giant man and cold faced man, he regretted his weak curiosity!


    Is the place agreed with the Holy See near here?


    Ye Qi''s inference in his heart did not alleviate a trace of doubt, but became more intense - from the direction of the other party''s progress, it was obvious that the other party did not get rid of his hair from shack, but came from other places, and it was a point faster than him, which showed the other party''s anxious state of mind!


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that they have completed their negotiations and are eager to return home; However, the probability of this possibility is too low; Almost strange wolves began to believe in the impossibility of the Holy See!


    ¡­¡­


    The SUV refitted in the back speeds up. Obviously, when Yeqi sees them, the other party also sees Yeqi; And like Yeqi''s caution, their motorcade and horse team were placed directly into a circular defense formation in the Apostle training course. After that, two war horses carrying Rangers broke away from the team and galloped towards Yeqi''s impala67!


    "Hello..." holdley''s polite words immediately became respectful as the window rolled down; He jumped off his horse, leaned over and said, "Yeqi, I''m glad to see you again!"


    Ye Qi could hear each other''s words obviously with insincerity, and his fear was far more than the respect in his mouth; However, Yeqi didn''t care about it; After all, the last time he left Shaq, he left a very "deep" impression on the other party; He won''t believe that after the last incident, the other party is still sincerely happy to see him - but what does it matter? The disparity of strength has long caused the gap between the two sides, which is like a natural moat; Such a gap makes Yeqi not think too much about each other; Even if there was a female cavalry commander, he just said faintly: "each other, Captain holdley!"


    "Just a moment, Mr. Ted and Mr. nofar will be here in a minute!"


    Straightening up, holdley immediately got on his horse and ran back - Yeqi had his own attitude and holdley had his own ideas; Although holdley did not mind that the female cavalry became the captain of the Rangers, it did not mean that he could completely forgive Yeqi for what he did at that time.


    Of course, different from the stubbornness and uprightness of the female cavalry commander, he has his own way of doing things. Although he is a little smooth compared with those real knights, is it not a way of survival?


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaves!"


    With surprise, giant Han''s unique hearty laughter filled the whole newly arranged temporary camp.


    "You always appear again without saying a word, and then suddenly disappear! Can''t you even say a formal goodbye?" said the giant with a wink: "but as long as you buy me a drink, you''ll forget about leaving without saying goodbye!"


    "I remember I said goodbye to you, and that time I was still in the dolphin bar, and Lord Blake testified next to me!" Yeqi looked at the awkward scratching of his head and smiled: "of course, if you want to drink, you can wait at any time!"


    "I knew you were one of my best friends!"


    Giant Han''s hearty laughter played up the whole camp again; However, not everyone is affected by this hearty laughter; At least, the cold faced man is -- he walked across from Yeqi with a cold face, sat down, stared at Yeqi with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    The voice of the cold faced man is as indifferent as ever, and annoying; But now it is particularly annoying, because Yeqi can hear a trace of doubt and naked interrogation tone.


    "You can''t ask where I am! You can''t ask whether it''s from the perspective of personal privacy or from the position in the headquarters!"


    In the face of the cold faced man''s impoliteness, ye Qi fought back without giving in; He put away his warm smile, and his voice became colder than that of the cold faced man, just like the ice tea brought by the extremely cold north wind in winter. After hearing it, everyone felt a hot pain on his face - blood expertise: After Long Wei appeared, ye Qi used it more and more easily with the passage of time; It can not only be used to intimidate and lock the enemy in the attack, but also inadvertently reveal in the daily conversation will make Yeqi receive unexpected benefits and gain the absolute upper hand.


    However, the cold faced man is definitely not an existence that can be bullied by momentum at will - only after a fierce stupor, the cold faced man returned to normal; And a breath colder than before overflowed from him; It was like two ice arrows shot from his eyes and pointed at Ye Qi; Ye Qi disdained a smile. Long Wei, who was still in control, had to prepare for a comprehensive outbreak.


    The two unrelenting cold air brought by their eyes suddenly reduced the temperature of the camp that originally lit the campfire, and even the campfire showed signs of going out!


    "Ye, don''t misunderstand!"


    When the people around looked at each other and were at a loss, the giant man stood in the middle of the two people, completely covered them with his tall body, and explained quickly at the same time.


    "Nuo FA is in a bad mood just because of some things..." Ju Han looked at the silent cold faced man with a wry smile, shrugged helplessly and told the truth: "Originally, we were scheduled to return the guy of the Holy See to them at the Hailin border in kaojinta forest area; but who knows, four days ago, we suddenly changed the location and became near the Hailin area closest to shack..."


    Four days ago? Changed the location?


    Yeqi''s eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled - four days ago, when he and Lehmann met for the last time and left Tallinn


    Coincidence? Or


    Nothing is absolute. After Yeqi learned what kind of world he is in, this concept has been deeply rooted in his heart - Lehmann deliberately entered the Holy See and hid himself for so many years. In order to revenge, he was regarded as a star of hope by all people in the Holy See, even his peers and age The smaller ones regard him as an idol.


    With such an existence, any possibility will happen - just like changing the location of the Holy See''s negotiations with the demon hunter headquarters; and there will never be any difficulty in doing so.


    The Holy See with religious belief as its core, as long as Lehmann takes God''s words, everything will be so reasonable; especially with Lehmann''s mind, he will never give up such easy-to-use practices - Yeqi believes that as long as one sentence: God is standing in the sky overlooking us, why should we escape as God''s people? We should face our mistakes directly; we can make Most of the people in the Holy See chose to change the negotiation place from Hailin near Tallinn to Hailin near Shaykh, the headquarters of the demon hunter.


    It seems that you have set up a gorgeous stage for me!


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows stretched out, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    PS2 and PS3 got married with friends for two days and drank wine. They were decadent. They were still dizzy today. Moreover, two married on the 5th and 6th. Now their stomachs are starting to spasm


    Thank you again for the 200 of the shadow of fallen leaves and the 100 of the tea table, as well as the monthly tickets for everything, leo91193, [anonymous], Tianchi ice dust, and three 3000 updated tickets for yansuo Shitang willow ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 347

    Uh!


    Looking at the smile at the corner of Yeqi''s mouth, Juhan''s scalp suddenly became numb and his hair stood up - he is no stranger to this smile. Every time Yeqi shows a similar smile, someone will be unlucky; This has been the case since Yeqi''s reserve as an apostle.


    Of course, more importantly, Yeqi is now confronting nofa; Ye Qi suddenly shows such a smile, and Ju Han can''t help tightening his heart - whether ye Qi or nuofer, Ju Han regards them as good friends; One is a new friend, the other is an old friend that has long existed; If possible, he absolutely did not want the two to oppose each other; Especially because of the disgusting existence of the Holy See.


    "Calm down, both of you!" the huge man reached out and pointed to the one tightly surrounded in the other tents in the temporary camp - that''s the tent of June, one of the captain of the punishment Knight: "that''s where we should pay attention now!"


    Hum!


    Ye Qi and the cold faced man hummed in no particular order; Moreover, the cold faced man immediately turned and walked to the tent behind him; Leaving the giant smiling at Ye Qi.


    "Ye, you don''t mind!" the giant man looked at Ye Qi apologetically. Ye Qi shrugged: "I''ve been used to it for a long time!" then he turned to holdley who was organizing dinner: "do you need help?"


    "Of course! I''ve been eating my own cooked food and pickles for so many days!" the giant Han replied in front of holdley: "so, let''s have a barbecue tonight! Yeqi, let''s compete and see who hunts more prey! The loser is responsible for the barbecue!"


    "Really?" Ye Qi smiled with great confidence: "I want to brush special sauce for barbecue!"


    ¡­¡­


    The giant sat on the ground in front of the campfire, turned slowly, and took the barbecue sauce specially used by the cooks in the Ranger camp adjusted by Yeqi and holdley. Although it was not easy for the giant to catch a huge mountain pig, when he returned to the camp and looked at Yeqi with a black bear on his back, he immediately chose to admit defeat.


    Of course, their bet itself is a joke, and no one will pay attention to whether they win or lose; However, the giant man still roasted Yeqi in person as agreed - after cleaning the front paws of the bear and the hind legs of the wild boar, he wore them together with an iron drill rod thick and thin of his index finger and put them on the campfire just added firewood.


    It is naturally impossible to have such a bonfire in a temporary camp of about 30 people. There are the same barbecue bonfires in several other places of the camp; And from the campfires, there were bursts of laughter - such delicious barbecue, especially the bear meat, is basically hard for even the Rangers to eat; After all, no matter how well shack''s bad environment is protected, it will not be as original as the original forest like Hailin area.


    "What''s the reason for going back to shack this time? Is he going to propose to captain Elsie?" after a careful look at the meat color, the giant turned his head to Yeqi beside him and guessed alone; However, seeing Yeqi''s expressionless appearance, he was discouraged and said, "Hey, yeh! Give me an expression? It''s easy for me to have the illusion of being with nofa!"


    "What? What are you talking about?" Yeqi stretched out his little finger and dug his ear, as if he couldn''t hear clearly: "what''s the matter with the cold faced man? Speak up, I can''t hear clearly!"


    "In fact, you and nofa can really become good friends!" the giant Han looked at Ye Qi and said helplessly: "it''s just some misunderstanding. The explanation is open..."


    "The cold faced man will explain to me?" Yeqi leaned back slightly and looked at the giant man: "or do you think I should explain to him?"


    The giant turned his barbecue stick and stopped talking with a bitter smile - Yeqi is a proud man, no doubt; The pride of nofa is well known to shack; It''s a joke to ask one of these two people to apologize to the other. It''s impossible, even if the next second is the end of the world.


    "This... This... Then you don''t mind walking with us?"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s smiling appearance, Juhan wisely chose to change the topic - although he wanted to say a reason to convince Ye Qi; However, it is obvious that this is another difficult task for him who is not good at words.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Qi answered in the affirmative, without any hesitation - after meeting the negotiation team of giant Han and cold faced man, he had already prepared for his peers; After all, whether out of vigilance against Lehmann or as a "senior" of the demon hunter headquarters, he has the obligation to accompany him; He didn''t want the whole negotiation team to be given an unknown name after the accident because of his departure.


    "Great!" the giant man who thought it would take some effort to convince Ye Qi. Seeing ye Qi''s Frank promise, he couldn''t help looking out: "with Ye Qi''s participation, we don''t have to worry even if the Vatican has any tricks!"


    ¡­¡­


    Click, click!


    The neat and suffocating sound of horses'' hoofs and the friction of armor made the whole team of punishment Knights send out a killing like a thousand troops in the night - under the hood of the cloak, Raines Javier looked down at the map in his hand through the bright moon in the sky.


    Although the place of negotiation was changed because of his application, allowing him and his team of punishment knights to go around for a full week, he didn''t care at all; As Lord Lehmann said - under God''s guidance, we are not afraid of any mistakes, because we have the courage to admit mistakes.


    Why negotiate away from each other''s headquarters? Are we still afraid of those free and loose demon hunters who have no faith?


    Raines''s face showed worship and piety. He did not hesitate. After Lehmann''s voice fell, he directly wrote a request letter to the Archbishop in charge of the negotiation; The chief referee did not disappoint him and soon got a positive answer.


    In this regard, Raines feels that Lehmann is correct and convincing!


    "Ah!"


    The sudden scream broke the silence around and attracted the attention of the whole team of punishment Knights - a team of twelve has now become eleven. The last punishment knight who originally walked in the team was only one war horse. Because the owner suddenly disappeared, he was frightened and couldn''t help digging the ground


    PS drinking delays things... Drinking hurts the body... As soon as drinking, decadence begins to be sad


    Thank you again for the 100 reward of the shadow of fallen leaves, Houjin and leo91193, Galaxy $stars, ansionyy''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ and the holy devil. Limitless monthly ticket and update ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 348

    "Alert!"


    With the command of Raines, the punishment Knights immediately woke up from the disappearance of their companions. In an instant, they were in a group of seven, and the horse head outward protected the four people including Raines in the middle, forming a defensive formation - while the four people including Raines chanted a hymn to the Lord of light at the first time.


    "The great lord of light..."


    A faint white light appeared from Raines and other four people, and soon radiated to the whole punishment knight team; Different from the soft white light of the white robe sacrifice, the white light on the retribution Knights has a unique metal texture.


    This layer of white light with metal texture is the pride of the retribution Knights - because of the special power given by the gods of faith; Although this power cannot be compared with the power of the apostles, and it is difficult for ordinary retributive knights to defeat the apostles alone; However, in the cooperation of many people, most of the time, it will end in the victory of punishing Knights; Because this ability given by the gods they believe in will play an increasing role in a certain range.


    The four prayed at the same time, which was enough to make a qualitative breakthrough in the strength of the whole punishment knight team; However, this does not seem to be of any use; At the moment when the white light enveloped the whole punishment knight team, another scream sounded.


    "Ah!"


    The wail before death was full of pain and numbing to the scalp; But the retribution Knights will never fade because of such a sound - an arrow wrapped in the holy light is shot from Raines''s Crossbow; After the increase of the holy light and concentration, he clearly saw the trace of the attacker this time!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow filled with divine power passed through the dark shadow that was about to retreat into darkness faster than the bullet; There was no scream and exclamation. After a burst of hissing sound of hot knife cutting butter, the black shadow fell directly on the ground - a pair of huge bat wings curled in the dust, and the ferocious fangs spitting out from his mouth told the punishment Knights his identity. His unbelievable expression still hung on his face, and the fist sized hole in his chest was decaying, Like a dead wood stored for thousands of years, it spread to its whole body in an instant!


    Although she didn''t want to admit it when she watched the silent disappearance of her subordinates, the blood clan girls still felt a lingering fear in the face of the holy light of the Holy See, and the unnatural tension on their cold face was even tighter - the mutual restriction of attributes and the inhibition of regeneration almost deprived them of most of their advantages as dark creatures; It would never take such a risk if it didn''t have enough reasons to make a move.


    The blood clan girl gently waved the huge sickle in her hand, and suddenly several figures in the shadow behind her quickly flew out and attacked the newly formed defense formation - the scream sounded again, not only the punishment knight, but also the elites under the blood clan girl.


    One retribution Knight successfully pierced the bat wing of a blood clan with a long gun wrapped in the holy light, and the other retribution Knight almost instinctively stabbed the long gun in his hand into the chest of the blood clan; As the punishment Knight wished, the spear easily penetrated the chest of the blood clan under the package of the holy light; However, the two claws of the blood clan like sharp knives were also inserted into the chest of the two punishment knights at the same time. The blood was like a broken watermelon, splashing everywhere - the smell of blood stimulated the blood clan girl''s men. They ran and flew around the punishment Knights'' defense formation at a faster speed, always in the solid defense system, Find a flaw


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being called a genius in the Fanzhuo family! Your Excellency ghost lish, it''s amazing even under her hands!" a tone full of praise sounded behind the blood girl: "with such a premise, I think we will cooperate very happily!"


    "Remember your promise!" the blood girl didn''t look back, but said in a low voice, "not praise!"


    "Not a promise, but a deal!" the figure in the shadow came out slowly, with long blond hair, handsome face and approachable smile around his mouth - Lehmann didn''t hide it at all. Dressed in civilian clothes, he went straight to the side of the blood girl, looked at the battle in the distance, and answered softly, "if you give me what I want, I''ll give you what you need!"


    "Better so!"


    With a faint hum, the blood girl quickly walked to the battle place ahead - in addition to not wanting to see intolerable casualties again, not wanting to stand with Lehmann is also one of the main reasons.


    Even if they have decided to cooperate with each other, it does not mean that blood girls will have a good impression on each other; Moreover, if it were not for the other party''s offer that she couldn''t refuse, she would never want to have any involvement with the other party - an existence hidden in the holy see that people can''t see through. In the view of blood clan girls, any involvement with the other party is unnecessary and extremely dangerous!


    Because no one understands better than her that cooperation with each other is no different from walking a tightrope; Even a breeze was enough for her to fall into the abyss on both sides of the steel wire - and Lehmann appeared in front of her and showed a posture that convinced her that as long as the other party wanted, it would never be a breeze, but a storm that would blow the whole steel wire!


    However, no matter what will happen in the future, this is not something that blood clan girls should consider; When the other party said the cooperation conditions she could not refuse, she already knew what she should do - complete the transaction as soon as possible, withdraw as soon as possible, and then return to the family with things to get back the reputation of her due status.


    Thinking of the lost status and reputation, the blood girl''s heart, which had already stopped beating, was suddenly hot, just like being wrapped in glycol blood; The feeling of intoxication made her eyes slightly red. The roar of the huge sickle made her tremble and tremble from the depths of her soul!


    Dang!


    The knight''s sword mixed with silver stood in front of the giant sickle and directly jumped up a few Sparks - a mature Ryan appeared in his youth. Holding the knight''s sword in both hands, he stood in front of the blood clan girl; Only by the momentum shown by the other party, he knew that if the other party rushed to the defense formation, the war situation that was still intertwined would immediately tilt to the side he absolutely didn''t want to see!


    The blood clan girl looked at laines in front of her, the disdain in her eyes flashed away, and her hand holding the giant sickle made a slight effort


    PS thanks for the 90 degree ice water of 100 and baby love''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 349

    Squeak!


    The Knight Sword under the tip of the giant sickle made a toothache sound with the pressure of the blood clan girl - a small crack slowly exposed under the tip of the giant sickle and rapidly extended and expanded!


    How strong!


    Raines felt the power from the giant sickle and immediately jumped forward with the sword close to the giant sickle - although the giant sickle, a special two handed weapon, was powerful, it was far inferior to the Knight Sword in close combat because of its length; Therefore, close combat against the giant sickle is undoubtedly a good method.


    However, when Raines saw the disdain in the blood girl''s eyes, a wave of anxiety immediately rushed to his heart; The strong wind from behind confirmed his uneasiness!


    Dang!


    The scythe collided with the knight''s sword again - at the moment when the strong wind was approaching, Raines tried his best to stand the knight''s sword behind him; However, it is obvious that in this hasty state, laines, who is already at a disadvantage in strength and speed, can''t stop the attack of the blood girl at all, not to mention that in front of him, a green flame has flickered on one hand of the blood girl


    Pooh!


    The palm wrapped in the green flame was inserted into Raines''s chest unimpeded. The blood evaporated instantly. The muscles around the flame contracted and dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the dead leaves exposed in the hot sun. They will die with the wind at any time!


    Pop!


    Losing the control of his powerful hands, the knight''s sword fell from the air. At the moment of collision with the land, the cracks on the blade were magnified infinitely, and finally broke into pieces and spread around - and Raines''s body was thrown aside like a discarded broken pocket!


    With his body rolling aside, Raines in the grass can clearly feel the passage of life. He holds his head up and whispers in his mouth, hoping to do something for his companions at the last moment; However, when a figure appeared in his blurred vision, the originally firm chanting stopped in amazement - the long blond hair rippled a bright halo in the moonlight, setting off the familiar back with the blood girl


    The long sword appeared in the figure''s hand and quickly waved it, breaking the already precarious defense formation in an instant; The blood color gathered on the long sword and was randomly thrown aside


    Raines stared wide, and his originally lax pupils appeared again. He staggered to stand up again, and a vague question passed to the front.


    "Lehmann... Sir, why?"


    "Oh!" an undisguised surprise appeared on Lehmann''s face. He accidentally looked at laines who stood up again: "amazing vitality!" then he paused and replied easily: "for revenge and freedom..."


    Lehmann stopped answering, not that he changed his mind, but that laines had completely lost his last breath of life, even if he was still standing at the moment - Lehmann shrugged when he looked at laines standing dead.


    "I''m sorry!" Lyman''s tone became vague, as if he were talking to himself and relaying his apology: "I didn''t let you fulfill your last wish!"


    "What a hypocrisy!" the blood girl''s words were full of ridicule: "worthy of being a member of the Holy See!"


    "Hypocrisy? Just repent for your selfishness!" Lehmann asked back before correcting the right way; Listening to the answer completely opposite to the answer in her mind, the blood girl was stunned, and then disdained to leave the corner of her mouth: "always find an excuse for herself. Even if you are carrying the sin of murder, you can completely ignore it; you are very similar to that guy, and you are more annoying than that guy!"


    "Well, your excellency gave me the same feeling!" Lehmann nodded and turned to the distance: "what I promised you will be delivered to your stronghold in Tallinn in three days! By the way, can you tell me who the guy who is very similar to me is?"


    "No comment!"


    Looking at Lyman, who has been swallowed up by the shadow, the blood girl said coldly; Lehmann, who didn''t get the answer he wanted, didn''t stop, and his figure disappeared straight into the dark.


    As soon as the blood clan girl waved her hand, she had just experienced a killing. The blood clan full of blood smell immediately rose up and disappeared under the night with bursts of howls excited by blood.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the strong smell of blood dissipated slowly in the evening wind; The retribution knights who have long been buried under the soil have left no trace. They are accompanied by their broken weapons, broken armor and mounts who have lost their lives like them.


    The wind gradually increased, and a cloud brought by it blocked the light of the moon. The drizzle plate became bigger and bigger with the strong wind, washing away the remaining blood, soothing the only sadness of the dead - the smell after dissipation, and the depth far beyond imagination when buried, so that the attracted beasts returned one after another disappointed; Suddenly, there was a weak fluctuation on the ground carefully covered up by the blood clan elites


    A pale palm broke through the earth, supported the ground at an incredible angle, and then brought out its whole body with great strength - broken armor, stained with blood, and the broken Knight''s sword was still tightly held in his hand; The eyes flashing blue and blue flames lit up its immature face with only a trace of maturity in the dark, as well as a coin sized, black tattoo like pattern in the forehead.


    Roar!


    Leines looked around blankly, the flame in his eyes kept beating, and finally turned into a trembling howl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the agreed place here?" looking at the stopped team ahead, Yeqi pushed open the door and instinctively looked around: "it''s desolate! It''s a good place for killing and burying corpses!"


    "This is just a dense area that has just separated from the sea forest, and the trees and shrubs are just beginning to return to normal!" the giant Han responded to Ye Qi''s evaluation with a wry smile: "moreover, we are here to have friendly peace talks with the Holy See, not a dead fight!"


    Is it?


    Ye Qi snorted and went straight to the temporary camp that had been rebuilt - as for giant Han? He didn''t care at all; After all, how to convince others if you don''t believe yourself!


    PS just prepared the codeword in the evening. As a result, friends came to the decadent home and asked them to go out for dinner; After eating, it''s eleven o''clock when you come back; Then, the decadence is not finished until now... I hope you will forgive me. It''s not finished to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 350

    Sitting in the tent of the temporary camp, ye Qi stroked Yan''s magic knife on his knee - it was obvious that he could not openly study the drive of samikina and those frightening books while walking with Juhan and others; However, this does not mean that Yeqi will choose to idle away his time.


    Yeqi is not ignorant enough to think that he can waste his time extravagantly, especially when he can practice cold weapons that reach expert level skills - fighting is the best practice; Yeqi never denies the truth of what old John once said, and he has always done so; Because of this, only through the experience accumulated in actual combat can his expert cold weapons be upgraded quickly after a little practice.


    Looking at the light blue figure directly reflected on the pupil, the image information recorded 60 expert level cold weapon skills and the remaining 41 skill points. Ye Qi stroked Yan magic knife and couldn''t help tapping it gently - at the level above the expert, ye Qi has been looking forward to it for a long time; Therefore, he hesitated to switch to skill points to see if he could push his skills above experts.


    Yeqi understands the importance of non renewable skill points, but Yeqi also understands the qualitative changes in strength; And he is convinced that this qualitative change will definitely surprise him; After all, he has witnessed the strength of Zaka''s cold weapons above the expert level; Moreover, the qualitative change in strength will undoubtedly make him a lot easier in the next task and reduce unnecessary risks.


    The great improvement of life safety and the growth of strength are undoubtedly a great temptation for Yeqi, but there is a key point that he can''t ignore!


    How many skill points do you need above the expert level?


    The average to proficient level is 30, while the proficient to expert level is 50; It can be inferred from the above figures that the skill level above the expert is very likely to be within 100, or even 100


    However, these are his conjectures, and Yeqi cannot guarantee that the facts will be like his own conjectures; Faced with the possibility that it could be established or not at all, ye Qi hesitated - if it was the former, everyone would be happy; If it is the latter, ye Qi needs to eat the bitter fruit he brews, and it is definitely the bitter fruit that can penetrate his heart!


    After all, with the improvement of character level, the experience of each level is more and more huge, and it is bound to be very difficult to obtain skill points; If he doesn''t use his skill points to really break through the bottleneck, he is likely to be stuck in place by a bottleneck for several years or even more than ten years - Yeqi is very clear about his qualifications and is definitely not a genius; Moreover, Yeqi is particularly aware that although he can''t hide his efforts, more importantly, he has systematic help; If there is no systematic help, Yeqi believes that even if he works several times harder than now, he is doomed to do nothing in the demon hunter.


    After all, there are too many gifted demon Hunters - if you seriously say, every demon hunter who can become an apostle is gifted!


    Although talent is not the most important, sometimes talent can surpass everything - this is when ye Qi became an apostle and studied at the demon hunter headquarters. Several instructors thanked faxis''s 588 and Green Knight Raines''s 588 again. They decadent and bowed to thank everyone for their support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 351

    "Skill: cold weapon expert + 1..."


    Ye Qi, who had been addicted to fighting the giant man, woke up immediately and stopped waving Yan magic knife. Ye Qi turned his head to the dark night sky and the rising bonfire outside, and found the giant man who waved his hand in the gap. Ye Qi slowly inserted Yan magic knife back into the scabbard - as he made a decision, The irritability in my heart has disappeared!


    Although it took him nearly a week to upgrade the expert cold weapon from 60 to 61, if you count the time required by the previous actual combat accumulation, this period of time is not short; However, this does not prevent Yeqi from making the decision not to use skill points for the time being - although it takes a lot of time for expert cold weapons to upgrade each level, this time has not reached a point that Yeqi can''t afford; Finally, after careful thinking, Yeqi finally chose to rely on himself.


    Of course, Yeqi decided not to be a rigid person. If he encountered a difficult situation, he didn''t mind fighting; Otherwise, saving unused skill points and attribute points all the time will become meaningless?


    ¡­¡­


    Taking dinner from the Rangers, he took a spoon and stirred the soup made of dried bacon and dried mushrooms brought by the Rangers and the baked dry food soaked in it slightly - the whole camp could not prolong the dinner time in order to wait for him alone; All, although the dinner served at the moment was steaming, it was undoubtedly heated repeatedly on the campfire; Any delicious food is definitely not delicious after repeated heating.


    However, after a whole afternoon of strenuous physical exercise, even if ye Qi reached 21, he had to supplement food in exchange for the corresponding energy - therefore, ye Qi frowned and swallowed all the food after a little attempt; Although the taste is not good, Yeqi believes that it is absolutely good for his rapid recovery!


    As for the giant?


    He was even more physically exhausted than ye Qi. At the moment, he directly picked up the big pot still on the campfire and drank it -- without stopping, he poured all the remaining food into his stomach, which had been protested for a long time. Then the giant felt his stomach comfortably and put down the iron pot for cooking in the whole camp.


    Although the taste was not good, Juhan knew it was very good for him to recover his almost overdrawn physical strength; However, the faint pain from his muscles reminded him that if he wanted to recover completely, it was just filling his stomach, which was too far for him, and the bruises behind him were like telling him to wipe the medicine!


    Monsters? It must be a monster!


    Juhan, who stooped down to take out medicine from his bag, immediately let him grin at the injury to his back. At the same time, he made an extremely "appropriate" summary of Ye Qigang''s performance - Juhan didn''t think there was anything wrong with his summary. He thought that every shot was so tricky, cruel and merciless, and tried his best to kill Ye Qi, He shuddered; If he didn''t attack with the back of the knife every time, Juhan believes that he has been dismembered countless times.


    Hiss!


    The coolness of the drug attached to the skin alleviated the heat on the wound, but the clearer pain later made the giant breathe - a little injury is nothing for the demon hunter; With consciousness, people who step into this circle will not pay attention to injuries that are not life-threatening; As one of the demon hunters, the giant Han is of course the same; But this time there is a fundamental difference.


    Yes, Juhan''s injury is not fatal at all, but he would rather be fatal - because the fatal injury is definitely not as severe as that he has been knocked back and forth by Yeqi with the back of the knife for more than ten times.


    "Did you lose miserably?"


    The cold palm took the medicine bottle from the hand that the giant man reluctantly applied medicine to his back, and soon the coolness of the medicine covered the whole back; Even if he didn''t look back, he could know who was coming by his voice; However, in the face of his friend''s inquiry this time, he scratched his head with a little embarrassment.


    "Yes!" the giant nodded - he didn''t want to hide his failure, especially in the face of his friends; The previous embarrassment was just an ordinary instinct; Moreover, the giant soon put away his embarrassed look and said solemnly, "Ye, that guy is about to reach a height we can''t reach!"


    "His absolute strength and absolute speed have not changed significantly! But the unique style of the strong has gradually appeared from him, and will take shape soon!" the giant turned and looked at the cold faced man with a wry smile: "You know what? When Yeqi and I first started to compete, it was like competing with your excellency Zaka! But in the end, Yeqi gave me a stronger feeling than your excellency Zaka!"


    After a pause, the giant Han pondered the wording and said in the most appropriate words he thought: "Your Excellency Zaka is a lonely and lonely lone wolf. He can fight hundreds with one enemy, and killing the enemy is as easy as cutting watermelon. His eyes can''t look directly at him and make people tremble; while Yeqi is an ordinary plain, which is like a calm lake without a knife; but after a knife, it is more deadly than the most ferocious beast, just like suddenly in a calm lake However, there was a monster that ate countless people and was extremely hungry. Without any worries, he gave up any thinking, just to kill and devour his prey! "


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from this competition?" while talking, the cold faced man continued to pour the potion into his hand with the medicine bottle, gently rubbed it open, and evenly broke through countless bruises on the giant''s body - nodded, and the giant replied with certainty: "Well, I have no problem with my strength, but speed, especially the dexterity of melee, is really a big problem; ye reminded me again!"


    "Moreover, I really expect what ye will look like after taking that step. Lord Zaka''s is a lone wolf. Even if he doesn''t flinch in the face of the wolves led by the wolf king, what will ye be? Isn''t it really a monster?"


    "The monster in the eyes of ordinary people is just a slightly stronger creature in our eyes!" the cold faced man corrected the giant man''s sentence error; then, his tone fluctuated slightly: "as for the situation after the half madman stepped into that step? I''m not interested in knowing! Because I will step into that level!"


    PS thanks again to the holy devil. Limitless monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 352

    Ju Han looked at his friend in surprise. The change in the tone of the cold faced man may still be cold to others. Strangers should not be close - but as each other''s friend, Ju Han suddenly found the difference; To tell the truth, this is the first time that Juhan has seen such a big emotional fluctuation in his friend except the lady!


    Ha ha, good friend! You are always so dishonest!


    The huge man who laughed in his heart turned his mouth up slightly; However, soon the slightly upturned corners of the mouth became grinning.


    "Hiss! Nofa, lighten up! Lighten up!" the huge man took several breaths, but the cold-faced man continued as if he hadn''t heard of it: "sorry, I didn''t control my good momentum for the moment!"


    It''s a lie! It''s obviously a lie!


    Giant Han looked at the cold faced man with an expressionless face. When he just laughed, he felt like he wanted to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "You really like to bully the weak!" the strange wolf always likes to distort the facts and is always happy with it - therefore, when Yeqi returns to the tent alone, he immediately teases Yeqi in a unique lazy tone: "Repeatedly ravaged each other dozens of times. Even the demons in the abyss will sigh that they are inferior!"


    "It''s a normal duel. If you can lead those big people in the abyss to sigh that they are inferior..." Ye Qi glanced at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "then the abyss is really worthless!"


    "In fact, it''s not very valuable there; although there are 666 floors, they are all very boring existence! Only know war, all kinds of war!"


    The words of the strange wolf are as unique as ever. Ye Qi, who has long been immune to this, will not believe the words of the strange Wolf - where is the abyss? As a demon hunter, he certainly understands the meaning of those two words.


    Lakes with corrosive acid, poisonous smoke clouds, caves with razor sharp spikes, and hot lava landscapes; and some less deadly terrain, such as scorching salty deserts, poisonous breezes, and insect infested Plains - these are abyssal environments and relatively stable; after all, these are compared with those demon lords and demons It''s too gentle.


    The abyss is like its literal meaning. Bottomless is its best modification, and fear is the most correct impression of human beings in the material world - it is the home of demons committed to death and destruction; demons in the bottomless abyss regard visitors as a source of food or entertainment in boredom.


    Some demons will regard powerful visitors as potential recruits; of course, this is absolutely unilateral. No matter whether the guests like it or not, they will happily let these "free" recruits fall into the endless war of deep prison demons against demons - bloody war.


    Ye Qi didn''t know much about the bloody battle from books, but the literal meaning has made him fully aware of the danger. Especially every time there is a word like abyss, the series of shocking rhetoric of prefix and suffix remind Ye Qi how to make a correct attitude towards the abyss.


    "Some guys like me have been tired of it for a long time! Therefore, they want to come to the material world by all means!" the strange wolf said to himself: "however, it''s too troublesome to cross the crystal wall; at that time, I always had to find believers to bend over and reduce my strength..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Qi directly interrupted the strange wolf''s self talk - although it is undeniable that the strange wolf is a very talkative existence, every time he talks, the strange wolf always chooses some forgotten trivia to annoy Ye Qi; as now, it is absolutely abnormal to pull that he will not mention the things before he was sealed!


    Anything abnormal is a demon!


    What''s more, a guy like strange wolf who has no profit and can''t get up early will never have such abnormal performance if he has no benefit. Yeqi is convinced of this.


    "I want to rest! Please don''t disturb me if you''re okay!"


    Ye Qi obviously has mastered the opposite way of negotiating and trading with the strange wolf. When he obviously has an advantage, he immediately chose the way that can get the greatest benefit - step by step.


    "All right! All right! Smelly boy, you are becoming more and more cunning!" I understand that the strange wolf, who has been seen through by Ye Qi, has no choice to hide and confess directly - when I know that continuing to hide will only make myself more and more unbearable and clumsy, the strange wolf will not become a stubborn donkey or a mad cow killed on the south wall: "There''s a little guy around! It''s the one you saw in the Gulf Vatican auditorium!"


    "I''ve seen it in the Bay?" Yeqi pondered - apart from the white robed sacrifice of his good friends, not many of the Vatican personnel he met in the Vatican branch of the Bay, as well as the existence of Lehmann and Constance, one of the top three trials, could have an impact on his memory. After the strange wolf defined a unique name, he just thought for a moment, and a name blurted out instantly: "Raines Javier?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s the little guy!"


    Lai Yangyang, the strange wolf, nodded and confirmed Yeqi''s guess. Yeqi, who got a positive answer, didn''t immediately interrupt, but waited for the following text of the strange Wolf - although he agreed to meet and negotiate with the Holy See here, it''s not surprising that Raines Javier, as a member of the Holy See, especially one who is obviously valued and cultivated by the Holy See, appeared nearby; after all, he may be right Fang was one of the people representing the holy see this time; however, after the strange wolf deliberately reminded Yeqi, it became another absolutely unusual situation.


    Yeqi wouldn''t believe that the strange wolf would shoot for no reason. After a big circle, he told him something unimportant; It''s almost impossible for a profiteer to be a philanthropist and donate his own Kimpton!


    "The little guy is in a very interesting state now!"


    Even without looking at it, ye Qi can imagine how much schadenfreude and malice the strange wolf''s smile is at the moment - it seems that he has seen something happy. Although the strange wolf pursed his mouth to make it not so happy, the light in his sleepless eyes has completely betrayed his true intention; And after that, the uncontrollable laughter shows its happiness.


    "That little guy has become a dead creature! And he is still an unusual dead creature! If this little guy is caught and sent to the Holy See, the scene will be unforgettable forever!"


    The strange wolf looked proud, as if he had seen how his enemy was subjected to an indelible humiliation - of course, this humiliation was just some meager interest in his plan!


    As for the principal?


    This is too far away!


    PS thanks for the monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 353

    The bright moonlight was blocked by the green leaves on the thick branches without a trace of penetration - darkness became the main melody of the Hailin area at night, and the sound caused by various wild animals or dark creatures from time to time perfectly became the rhythm demonstration of the main melody.


    But none of this has anything to do with Raines!


    He sat there with his back against a big tree enough to cover his body. Even if his pupils turned into a beating fire of the soul, he seemed extremely dull and not flexible at the moment - originally upright hair full of vitality, now tangled into strands of crawling on his scalp, and the healthy wheat skin became pale, cold and lifeless at the moment!


    No blow can be compared with the collapse of faith, and if betrayal is added, this blow will undoubtedly rise to another height - destruction!


    Raines is undoubtedly a devout believer and a correctional knight who follows the teachings of the Holy See. He is convinced that he will become a powerful and pious existence like Lehmann; The previous situation also developed in this way. With his efforts and strength, he became a very young captain of the punishment knight team. Although he could not compare with his idol, he thought he was undoubtedly close to his idol.


    However, the golden figure that appeared next to the blood family that night was like a pair of scissors, cutting the most desired piece in his mind into pieces!


    Gold is still dazzling in his heart, but it has lost its previous brilliance. Especially when he saw his present appearance from the water, he fell directly into the darkness - the beating of the soul fire in the eyes of the undead clearly told him what kind of existence he is now; Even if the color of the soul fire is different from other undead creatures, it does not hinder his objective cognition.


    Even when he woke up from the darkness again, there were some guesses, but when the real facts were put in front of him, Raines still hugged his head and cried bitterly - unfortunately, the dead had no tears.


    Death!


    When he realized the real situation, Raines immediately stabbed his broken sword into his chest - unfortunately, it didn''t work at all; The broken sword easily pierced into his body, but there was no blood flowing out, and the texture mixed with pure silver did not affect his self recovery. It became intact almost at the moment when the blade stood.


    Moreover, the moment the broken sword left his body, it was wrapped by a wisp of blue flame and evaporated into the air - this blue, which he was no stranger to, and the soul fire beating in his eyes was this color; However, he will not pay attention to this at all.


    Flame, holy water, sunshine


    He has tried to effectively restrain the existence of undead creatures, and none of them is useful; In addition to making him feel pain, these items, which have been called the nemesis of the dead, have lost their most critical role in killing the dead.


    He even rushed down from the cliff, hoping to crush his body to restrain his terrible recovery, but it was just a white joy - although the familiar darkness like death came to him again, he saw the light again in an instant; In addition to the shattered armor of the retribution knight, he is still intact!


    After jumping off the cliff, Raines gave up; He could not think of any way to kill himself and free himself. He could do nothing but bring more pain to himself.


    Not even death!


    Raines wandered in the Hailin area without any goal; However, the subconscious instinct drove him to move in one direction - that was the destination of his first task after he became the captain!


    No hunger, no fatigue, increased strength and speed, sharp feeling - after the immortal resilience appeared in Raines, it began to appear one by one; However, this did not make him any joy; On the contrary, it made his will more and more depressed; Because these abilities, which others dream of, are proving and reminding him of his current identity all the time: the dead.


    In order to appear human, Raines forced himself to eat as if he were human - but deception is deception; When he pretended to eat a spare portion of dry food; The stomach without a trace of feeling is like a mocking face, which makes him feel ridiculous!


    In an instant, Raines jumped up and threw out all the dry food and water he had left when he was a punishment Knight!


    Maybe you can find someone in the church!


    The idea suddenly came to his mind after he saw the water bag burst and pure water splashed everywhere; However, he rejected it again in an instant - not worried that his current identity would bring him great trouble; After all, he himself sought liberation for the sake of death.


    Lyman!


    His former idol made him reject the idea that just appeared in his mind - although Raines was unusually "simple" because of the rigid and brainwashing education of the Holy See, it did not mean that Raines was a fool.


    After Lehmann made such a move, what consequences would he have if he appeared in front of the other party again immediately appeared in his mind - the hat of being detained and killed his companion was not the result he wanted; In the past, such an idea would never appear in Raines'' simple mind, but now it naturally appeared, and Raines naturally accepted it.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe I''m here to see him again!


    Laines, sitting under the tree, closed his eyes, hid the beating of the soul fire, and thought silently in his heart - until a burst of footsteps interrupted his thinking.


    The fire of soul replaces the vision of the naked eye, but it is clearer than ordinary vision; At least, Raines could not see as clearly as day in this degree of darkness before; It was precisely because of his clear vision that he saw the appearance of the visitor almost immediately.


    "Ye... Qi..."


    Yeqi smiled at his hoarse voice. He stepped up to laines, looked at laines and stared, "long time no see, laines! Or do you have another name now?"


    PS has been unable to log in from the starting point in the morning ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ it''s really a cup ~ ~ ~ ~ I''m decadent. I refresh it when I''m free, and it''s only done now ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ it''s really tangled ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at the starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 354

    "I... or Ryan!"


    Raines didn''t answer immediately. He hesitated for a while before he said - from normal humans to undead creatures, Raines is not a precedent; After all, in the dark ages, some dark wizards were very keen on creating undead creatures, including many transformed normal humans; Moreover, in order to show their ability, the dark wizards will try their best to keep the memory of the reformed completely!


    For the Dark Wizard, it is a great honor to retain the memory of the reformed; But for those who have been transformed, this is a pain comparable to death - as undead creatures, they can''t face their family and friends; Therefore, I don''t know when they will be transformed into undead creatures, these special undead creatures will give themselves a new name - a name that completely says goodbye to the past.


    "Laines, can you explain to me why you are now?" Yeqi asked directly without any taboo: "of course, I''m just curious!"


    "I don''t want to mention those things!" Raines, who rejected Yeqi''s proposal, looked at Yeqi''s hand on Yan magic knife from beginning to end, and suddenly asked, "as a demon hunter, what''s your position in front of me?"


    "At the beginning, I felt the negative energy fluctuation here, so I came to inspect it out of the instinct of the demon hunter!" Yeqi weaves the reason smoothly according to the current situation: "however, after seeing that it was you, I suddenly had curiosity!"


    "Really... Really..." Raines whispered hoarsely, then his voice grew louder and louder, and finally turned into a roar like a beast - Raines looked at Yeqi, and the soul fire in his eyes beat wildly: "negative energy! Damn negative energy! Damn undead creatures!"


    "You''re a demon hunter! And you''re strong! Come on, kill me! Kill me!"


    In the crazy roar, Raines jumped out like a cheetah and rushed in front of Yeqi in an instant. He didn''t have the slightest move and just attacked - but Yeqi didn''t have the slightest carelessness; Even if Raines doesn''t have any move skills at the moment, it''s enough to make up for all this just because he has far more power and speed than ordinary people!


    Moreover, more importantly, laines, who looks like a complete death seeker, has no intention of defense at all - giving up defense does not necessarily have excellent attack power, but when he gives up defense with a heart of death, his attack power is bound to be improved qualitatively.


    However, similarly, the flaw will be extremely obvious!


    Bang!


    Raines'' palm hit the scabbard of Yan magic knife, and immediately made a dull sound - Ye Qi''s body quickly raised his left leg on one side of his body and pulled it straight at Raines''s right waist with the strength from the scabbard; Immediately, with a more dull noise than the previous collision, Raines seemed to be hit by a crazy bull, and his whole feet flew out of the ground.


    But then Yeqi frowned; Raines stood up again as if nothing had happened; And he rushed towards him at a faster speed - although Ye Qi didn''t solve the other party''s ideas with one foot, according to Ye Qi''s original estimation, the other party would temporarily lose its action power!


    "That''s true!" the strange wolf suddenly looked like a sudden enlightenment and shouted at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, "it''s really a holy mark!"


    Yeqi''s frown became tighter when he escaped from Raines'' attack again - not because of Raines who was fighting him; Although laines at the moment is not what he used to be, it''s hard not to defeat Yeqi just to avoid the attack of a man who wants to die; The real reason why he frowned was because he found that he seemed to have unconsciously stepped into the trap of the strange wolf.


    Only with the fake tone of the strange wolf just now, he can now be sure that the other party must have known the fact that Raines has become the holy mark; As for bringing him here? With Ye Qi''s understanding of each other, even if he doesn''t know the root cause, he can guess one or two!


    There is only one reason why the strange wolf can give him the power to dig and jump - benefits! Moreover, it must be able to get very good benefits!


    "Is it the holy mark?" after a subconscious counter question, ye Qi, who knew what kind of character the strange wolf was, directly pointed out and said, "what benefits can he bring you?"


    "What for me! And you!" the strange wolf said calmly without being exposed. "And if you get his holy mark, your benefits will definitely exceed mine!"


    "Get his holy mark?"


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of Yeqi''s mouth - not doubting the ability of the strange wolf; On the contrary, he was convinced that if the strange wolf could say so, there was absolutely a way; However, the problem does not arise here; It''s Ryan''s scar!


    The scarlet man, who is born beyond the ability of ordinary people, is several times stronger than the apostles awakened in the next day - obviously, the difference between the scarlet man and the apostles lies in that one is born and the other is awakened after the day; Yeqi clearly remembers that when he first met Raines, he was just an ordinary punishment knight; Although it is better than ordinary people, it is only better than ordinary people, and it is obvious that there is no meaning of being taken care of and respected in the Holy See. It is completely an ordinary punishment Knight!


    Now, after a long time no see, the other party has become a holy mark, and then contact the other party''s appearance of dead creatures; An answer is ready to come out - although the ability of Raines''s scar is born, it can only be used after his death!


    "Holy mark: the blood of God, the son of God, what a glorious title!" Yeqi bent his legs slightly, then jumped onto the branches of the big tree behind him, looked at Raines roaring under the tree and said directly: "However, I don''t think I have the qualification; after all, I''m your real demon contract man! Especially when this ability must be stimulated by death!"


    "Death doesn''t mean the end!" the perseverance of the strange wolf can definitely be called the top three people Ye Qi has seen. After being rejected, he didn''t give up at all: "besides, I have a way to make you immortal and stimulate the power of the holy mark!"


    Immortality can also stimulate the power of the scar?!


    PS went out to dinner with friends at noon. The speed of serving food in the restaurant is really slow! As a result, I have something to do in the afternoon. I have to rush back after eating half of it. It''s really sad! Sure enough, I can''t look at the appearance of the door, but look at the inside! (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 355

    Immortality can also stimulate the power of the scar?!


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed immediately; As a demon hunter, he knows the power represented by the holy trace; For Yeqi, who wants to gain absolute power, this is a red (Beep) naked temptation - however, when Raines rushed to his face again and looked at each other''s pale skin and the beating soul fire in his eyes, Yeqi suddenly woke up!


    "The blue and blue soul fire is really rare; however, it''s just from the perspective of onlookers; I don''t want to experience it personally!" Yeqi pointed out the trap in the strange wolf''s words after raising his foot and kicking leines who rushed in front of him again: "Even if you don''t die, you can stimulate the power of the holy mark, but after excitation, you can''t master a series of changes brought by the body!"


    "Gain, lose!" the strange wolf didn''t feel exposed at all. Instead, he took it for granted to persuade Ye Qi: "what''s more, isn''t it what people like you should do to give up something for strength?"


    "Give up something for strength, I agree!" Ye Qi''s smile was full of sarcasm: "but the abandoned things definitely don''t include family affection, love and friendship! Otherwise, I will become as bad as the guy in front of me!"


    "Oh, pretend!" facing Ye Qi''s sarcasm, the strange wolf asked in a more disdainful tone: "so what are you going to do with the little guy in front of you? Are you going to be a kind person and adopt the little guy? Or throw it into the holy forest to humiliate the Holy see?"


    "Of course not!" Yeqi answered positively, looked down at Raines who rushed to him again: "just want to ask something clearly!"


    Roar!


    The attack was dodged by Yeqi one after another, so that Raines was gradually surrounded by anger. In a roar containing anger, a layer of blue flame like the fire of the soul in his pupil sprang up all over his body - the blue flame was like pouring tons of combustion supporting agent, with the roar of burning air!


    However, a blue blade, like the last quarter of winter, rushed straight into the flame - one divided into two without a pause. The blue flame that was still burning before was split in two with Raines in the flame.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to kill him?" the strange wolf said in a loud voice: "it''s really cruel!"


    "This injury will not matter to him at all! It''s only the length of recovery time at most!" glanced at Raines, who was divided into two on the ground. Yeqi threw the flame on his body to the surrounding ground with his strength, and turned his head to look at the place where he came: "moreover, if we delay, we will be surrounded!"


    The place where laines meets is only less than two kilometers away from the temporary camp of the demon hunter headquarters. Although giant Han and cold faced man can''t perceive the negative energy fluctuation here like a strange wolf, it doesn''t mean that the movement of his fight with laines won''t be noticed, especially the blue flame burst out by laines at last, which is quite conspicuous under the night.


    Sensing that the two familiar fluctuations were getting closer and closer, Yeqi did not hesitate. He grabbed laines, who had begun to recover on his own, took off and fell quickly and disappeared into the Hailin area - with many tall trees and dense shrubs as a cover, Yeqi was very confident in the people who got away, even if the other party was also a demon hunter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here!"


    Less than two minutes after ye Qi disappeared, giant Han and cold faced man appeared where they had fought before - cold faced man squatted on the ground, pointed to several traces of the fight, raised his electromagnetic detector EMS and motioned to giant Han.


    "Although the battle is over, there are still strong fluctuations!" the giant looked at the constantly swinging pointer of EMS and looked at his friend: "we haven''t gone far. Do we want to pursue?"


    Giant Han is very self-aware. If he fights, he won''t be afraid of anyone; but in terms of overall planning and planning, he knows where he should stand - of course, it doesn''t mean that giant Han doesn''t have any mind. It''s just that when there is a cold faced man who is naturally cold and quiet, it''s a waste of his brain.


    "Go back to the camp! Everything depends on the task!" the cold faced man took a look at the direction extended by the negative energy and finally took back his eyes: "let holdley be vigilant and send more patrols; from tonight on, you and I will take turns to watch the night!"


    Nodded, the giant followed the cold man to the camp - although it was a pity that he didn''t see the dark creature emitting negative energy, he didn''t have any objection to his friend''s cautious handling.


    ¡­¡­


    Pooh, Pooh!


    The dust clearly visible to the naked eye filled the whole space in front of him. The peculiar smell in his mouth made the profiteer spit on one side immediately.


    "I said, are you sure you found the broken sword here?" the profiteer reached out his hand, covered his mouth and nose, retreated to the ground and looked at the closed space filled with smoke due to the sudden opening of external force. He couldn''t believe it: "There''s no sign here. It''s a swamp from the ground! Don''t tell me you just found it by accident. How could you have such good luck!"


    "I found it by accident! My luck was very good in those years! Especially before I met you again!" old John glanced at the profiteer and said angrily: "at that time, I remember that I came here to improve my strength; so I came here for a cultivation; then, in the process of chasing ''lunch'', I found it by accident!"


    "I hate insects and snakes!" when the profiteer heard old John''s "lunch", his stomach twitched immediately; Immediately instinctively changed the topic: "is it really so terrible below?"


    "Absolutely more terrible than you think!" old John patted the sword box on his back, narrowed his eyes with a look of memory: "if I hadn''t found it in a secret room below, I might have died!"


    "What''s down there?"


    The tone of the profiteer is full of curiosity - although he has been trying to find out what happened to his old friend for so many years, he is either staggered by his old friend or shut up every time; Now, with such a good opportunity, he certainly won''t miss the opportunity to satisfy his curiosity for many years.


    "All kinds of mechanisms, dark creatures, magic statues, and some legendary things..." glanced at the curious old friend, old John silently replied: "like angels!"


    PS Er, when chatting with pneumonia the night before yesterday, he recommended the new hero invincible 6. He was decadent. He just wanted to have a try, but he was addicted to it... Sobbing, I''m really sorry for you


    Thank you again for faxis''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 356

    Yeqi sat opposite laines and looked at each other quietly - at this time, Yeqi had to admit how powerful the scar was; Although he knew that the other party would be fine when he shot again before, he was still surprised that he could recover in such a short time!


    If there are no sequelae


    Although he sighed in his heart, ye Qi didn''t have much regret; After all, his biggest dependence is his game system. He firmly believes that his game system will definitely surpass the power of the scar - this is an indisputable fact, and Yeqi will never doubt it.


    "See! This is the power of the scar!" the strange wolf obviously felt Ye Qi''s inner sigh; At the moment, I couldn''t help mocking Ye Qi''s lack of cooperation: "moreover, this is just the beginning! At the beginning, don''t you understand? Smelly boy!"


    "Although the ability of the newly awakened holy trace is magical, its absolute strength is just higher than before! But with the passage of time..." the strange wolf''s tone remains unchanged, but his speech speed is getting slower and slower. It is obvious that he wants Ye Qi to taste his regret slowly: "Before long, with this little guy''s qualification, it only takes about six months, or even less, to surpass you now!"


    "Surpassing the present me?" Ye Qi''s mouth looked disdainfully: "yes! Even if I surpass the present me! Can I only stand still? Amun, how about we make a bet?" at this time, ye Qi''s bright eyes were full of confidence: "with six months as the limit, I''ll compete with him..."


    "If you lose, promise me a condition that doesn''t violate your basic principles!" the strange wolf was very excited about the bet and couldn''t wait to say it at once; and ye Qi, who put forward the bet, didn''t plan to fall behind. After the strange wolf finished, he immediately said, "if I win, promise a condition that doesn''t harm your fundamental interests!"


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you calmed down? It''s a great recovery!" Yeqi said with his back against the trunk, looking at laines who has recovered as before. "Of course, I don''t mean to offend, but I just want to ask what happened to you?"


    "Isn''t it great? I''d rather not!" Raines''s tone was dark, and the beating of the soul fire seemed to be static; however, fortunately, after the vent just now, he didn''t go crazy again; he could answer Ye Qi''s questions in a clear and orderly manner: "I''m the representative of the Holy See who negotiated with you demon hunters this time, as the leader of the new discipline Knight..."


    It''s you! Lyman!


    Should everything in front of you be eradicated?


    Yeqi sighed slightly because of laines''s report - according to the current situation, Lehmann has started the action he told him personally at the beginning; except for laines, the rest of the people in the Vatican have been slaughtered; then the time when the people of the demon hunting Association encounter the attack will not be too far away!


    It seems that a war is inevitable!


    Ye Qi''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out with the decision in his heart - although he didn''t want to fight each other if possible; in addition to the other party''s unknown strength, what''s more important is the other party''s relationship with aja and the constant twists and turns between them.


    When Lehmann and the members of blood glory knew about the things between them, he had more recognition for Lehmann - because Yeqi asked himself that if he were the other party, he would do the same thing as the other party; even more!


    Lehmann just wants to destroy the whole Holy See and avenge aja!


    If it''s him?


    If that happens, he doesn''t mind holding the whole world to bury his lover!


    As for innocence?


    The person who has lost his love has no innocence in his eyes.


    Of course, these things that have not happened are just meaningless assumptions; they are not what he needs to consider now. What he has to face now is how to face Lehmann''s attack - although he has an identity, it is far from enough to let him sit and die. Yeqi is a good man who can sacrifice himself.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Yeqi looked at Raines, who was silent after the report, and asked him - Raines was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Yeqi to ask questions so calmly after he answered; Yeqi, as a demon hunter, would never show mercy to him after asking what he wanted; now the situation is beyond his expectation.


    "You don''t kill me?" Raines looked at Yeqi in surprise and reiterated, "I''m a dead creature now!"


    "I don''t care what you are!" Yeqi glanced at Raines, who was still struggling with his identity, and walked slowly towards the temporary camp. At the same time, his voice clearly spread to Raines''s ears: "and not all dark creatures should die! At least, you don''t die now!"


    Not all dark creatures die?!


    Raines stared at Yeqi''s back disappearing behind the trees. The whole person whispered this sentence repeatedly - everything can be changed, and faith is no exception; especially when the fundamental position of one party changes completely, unless it is death, the change will be unstoppable.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi went back to the temporary camp and didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. For good reasons, he didn''t need to hide his whereabouts at all - Yeqi went straight back to his tent when the Rangers on patrol nodded to him one after another; One is located to the left of the center of the camp, close to the tent where the punishment Knight captain June is held, and is opposite to the tents of the giant Han and the cold faced man.


    Yeqi has no objection to this arrangement; After all, he had learned this basic defense system when he was an apprentice; However, when he saw the cold faced man walking out of the opposite tent, he frowned and regretted that he had not opposed the arrangement when he set up the camp - it was obvious that the other party decided to come out after seeing him; Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Cold faced man''s cold dead face is definitely unpopular N0.1 in the whole camp; Except for the simple and honest man like giant Han, no one wants to stay with him; Especially Yeqi, who has a grudge against each other, is even more disgusted.


    "What''s up?" Yeqi looked at the cold faced man who came to him and asked angrily, "if there''s nothing wrong, please get out of the way! I want to have a rest!"


    "Where have you been before?" the cold faced man, as always with a questioning tone, made Ye Qi''s eyebrows pick and squint with disdain: "what right do you have? Let me tell you!"


    PS habitual PS ~ ~ ~ ask for all kinds of support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 357

    The relationship between people is very delicate. Some people can be friends at first sight, or even hate to meet late; But some people are strangers no matter how long they spend together - and Yeqi''s relationship with the cold faced man is obviously the latter.


    Yeqi couldn''t accept either the cold appearance of the other party or the commanding tone when he spoke; Especially at shack station, the bad impression left when we first met has always affected Yeqi.


    As for the cold faced man?


    Ye Qi''s unilateral disgust is enough to make the indifferent man dislike Ye Qi in any way - what''s more, in the eyes of the cold faced man, ye Qi is completely a "unstable factor" that is arrogant and does not know how to advance or retreat!


    Therefore, every time they meet, even if their expressions are very calm, there will be a strong smell of gunpowder around them; This time, of course, is no exception.


    Facing Ye Qi''s disdain, the cold faced man''s expression became colder and colder, just like the scraping ice residue on a piece of solid ice directly thrown into your neck.


    Ye Qi stares at the cold faced man with cold air all over his body. His eyes become more and more disdainful and even provocative - if he has the opportunity to teach each other a lesson, ye Qi doesn''t want to miss this long-awaited opportunity.


    What will be done afterwards?


    As long as the other party starts first, there is no problem at all; He can fully stand the reason of self-defense to deal with all the questions issued by the demon hunter headquarters; Of course, there is a premise that the injury of a cold faced man must not be too serious; Otherwise, the teacher behind the other party is likely to come forward directly; For that lady, Yeqi still didn''t want to provoke her when it wasn''t necessary; Not because of each other''s status, but because of their unfathomable strength.


    Without enough strength, Yeqi will never cross the minefield forbidden line!


    Hum!


    The cold faced man snorted coldly, didn''t care about ye Qi''s provocation, and turned straight to the tent - although he hated Ye Qi as much as ye Qi did to him; But this does not mean that he will not recognize Yeqi''s strength; If ye Qi has any advantages that deserve the attention of cold faced men, the speed of Ye Qi''s strength progress can definitely be called the first.


    From the first meeting until Yeqi got the first in the Apostle competition in shack, the cold faced man was really surprised at Yeqi''s speed, which was almost triple jump; Of course, even if he was surprised, he could never show it in front of Yeqi.


    Looking at the figure of the cold faced man disappearing into the tent, ye Qi also gave a cold hum and turned back to his tent; The giant man who has been paying attention to this place and is ready to act as a firefighter at any time wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh!


    Two people are very similar. Why can''t they become friends! Alas, finish this task quickly, or I will lose my life if it goes on like this!


    Sitting in his tent, the giant man collapsed powerlessly on his special marching bed with a sigh - he is not smart in some aspects. He may never understand that ye Qi and the cold faced man ignore the hostile relationship, which can not be solved by being similar in character and become friends.


    After all, too similar personalities are inherently hostile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I said, old man, you didn''t make up a story just to scare me?"


    The profiteer followed old John and looked around at the empty roads and rooms made of square marble; Although, he can be sure that these buildings are absolutely brilliant and even worshipful in the real use period; But what does this have to do with him? He just wanted to help his old friend to lift the curse of the broken sword - because, according to his old friend, he was always careful when he came down. His fighting nerves were already tense, and even the stolen "things" were ready to deal with accidents that might happen at any time.


    However, one day after entering the ruins until now, the profiteer felt fooled by his old friends - although the whole ruins can be called the largest he had ever seen, even bigger than the holy forest Vatican he had stayed in when he was young, there was no danger along the way; No mechanism traps, no magic traps, not even a mouse!


    As for the angel mentioned by old John?


    I didn''t even see a hair!


    "Do you know it''s immoral for you to do this!" the profiteer looked at the silent old John walking in front, immediately recognized that it was his old friend who played with him again, and immediately muttered with dissatisfaction: "you owe me two points of interest, no, three points! Otherwise, how can I make up for my pure heart injured after being cheated... Ouch, why don''t you go?"


    Old John, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped, and the profiteer who lowered his head to figure out how much his old friend owed him hit him - the profiteer with his forehead covered went straight around his old friend without waiting for old John to answer; However, when he saw the presence in front of him, he immediately understood why his old friend suddenly stopped.


    A skeleton, specifically a skeleton with completely broken ribs - of course, an ordinary tragic death skeleton can''t attract the attention of both old John and profiteer; What really attracts them is that the wings connected with this skeleton have been transformed into skeleton


    Although it is impossible to imagine what the pair of winged bones look like when they are plump, the pair of winged bones are connected to a skeleton very similar to human beings, which immediately reminds old John and profiteers of something.


    "Can''t it really be that thing?!"


    The unscrupulous merchant hesitated - after all, the angel known as the spokesman of God on the earth is still the seduced fallen angel, and there is no doubt about its power; Even he and old John can''t guarantee that they will win each other; But such an existence became a skeleton and lay down straight in front of them; So what is the existence of killing each other?


    Could it be


    At the thought of that speculation, the profiteer couldn''t help swallowing a spit and floating up and down his Adam''s apple; Then, he quickly shook his head and immediately drove this idea out of his mind - he knew that kind of existence was really powerful, so he absolutely didn''t want to see the top three people!


    PS thanks for the monthly ticket of dancing miracle ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 358

    At this moment, unscrupulous businessmen hope that it is angels who are killed in front of them, not fallen angels; After all, in the face of the devil, he can at least bargain; And if it''s the guy worshipped by the Holy See, it''s estimated that he will be directly blasted to pieces!


    "Without the slightest reaction, he was killed directly!" old John squatted in front of the skeleton and examined it carefully; Then, looking at the old friend who was praying nervously, he threw the newly built thing in his hand in front of the other party: "don''t worry! It''s definitely not the guy you''re worried about! Don''t forget, this is the material world! Before the crystal wall collapses, your safety is absolutely carefree!"


    White, white feathers?!


    Instinctively caught the thing in front of him and looked at the feather representing the pure color. The profiteer couldn''t help but breathe; However, some blushed later - although sometimes the cheeky and virtuous degree of the profiteer was comparable to that of the corner of the city wall, sometimes he cherished his face more than anyone else.


    "Of course I''m not worried!" the unscrupulous merchant stressed, "I''m just considering whether to turn the title of ''blasphemy'' into ''killing God''!"


    Then, just as old John stood up, he squatted down, took out a pocket and quickly packed the bones on the ground and the feathers covered by dust; At the same time, he kept saying to himself: "this is the bones and feathers of angels; although there is not much divine existence, this material is the best! If we sell it, we will not only have our travel expenses, but also delay and loss expenses, but also have enough money for the elderly!"


    "Are you sure? Don''t you worry that you will be wanted again after being known by the Holy See?"


    Old John shrugged his shoulders and looked at his old friend''s actions with obvious memories in his eyes - The Adventures of the two in his youth made him used to the behavior of profiteers; As for that pocket? It can''t be cooked any more; They got their travel expenses, adventure reserves and wine money when they were young; Although it has not appeared again for decades, each time it appears, it will fill the bowl of two people.


    "Wanted is wanted! Kimpton is the most important!" at this time, the profiteer completely entered the profiteer program of asking for money and not life. While carefully putting the angel''s bones into his pocket, he said to old John: "Moreover, as long as we find a good source of customers, the holy see is not a problem at all; you know, every dark wizard is a valuable existence, and they must be interested in my goods!" after a pause, the profiteer carried his pocket on his back, and then looked at the hesitant old John: "Let''s go! Although we have found a long-term gold ticket, the purpose of coming here has not been achieved! You don''t want to shrink back, do you?"


    "Oh! Of course not. I was just waiting for you!"


    Old John walked straight away and walked away, while the profiteer with his pocket on his back followed old John without affecting his speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the marching bed in the tent, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly to check his own system attributes - constantly examining his behavior, finding out his mistakes and correcting them are the best way to make progress; and having a system to digitize the whole process for ye Qi undoubtedly saves Ye Qi a lot of trouble.


    The highest is physique and strength, both of which are 21 points; agility 18, perception 17


    Counting his attributes, ye Qi glanced at the unassigned attribute points: the item column of 1; because adding an additional attribute point is the attribute that increases the sum of one-third of the previous level of this attribute; therefore, the attribute points that he has deliberately reserved are undoubtedly the most appropriate to add to the highest physique and strength.


    In terms of physique and strength, the attribute of physique is related to the release of his own dragon warlock professional magic. Therefore, when selecting specialties, the four specialties of vampire touch, robustness, tenacity and tenacity are considered for physique matching; and these four specialties account for almost half of Ye Qi''s specialty column. You should know the expertise obtained by abandoning blood specialties and hunting gods and demons Long, as well as the expertise automatically given during system optimization and career selection, Yeqi''s expertise almost all chose to match. In terms of physique, there is no exception.


    Therefore, ye Qi naturally prefers power in this attribute point; after all, his current attack mode is mainly melee, supplemented by magic, and the most indispensable thing in melee is power.


    Of course, all this will have to wait until his character level is upgraded again and he obtains new attribute points and Specialties - although it will take some time, it is completely affordable for Yeqi who has placed attribute points for such a long time.


    Secondary, primary


    Below the attribute point column is the expertise column; the expertise obtained from the system and the strange wolf statue did not make ye Qi stop his eyes too much. His attention was attracted by the reward he received when hunting gods and demons in the previous two times - no matter the general expertise and blood expertise obtained from the system or the charm expertise obtained from the strange wolf statue, it was not like secondary separation and primary extraction Darkness generally has such a precise definition of hierarchy.


    Through the understanding of the system, Yeqi does not think that this is a mistake in the system - there has never been a wrong precedent since the system was integrated into his body; therefore, Yeqi can rule out the possibility of system error; if this possibility is ruled out, there is only the next possibility: the expertise obtained by hunting gods and demons is graded.


    Of course, it does not rule out that his contractual partner is playing tricks.


    However, after getting the secondary separation, ye Qi kept in mind the answer of the strange Wolf - I only get pure energy, and you get ability!


    In particular, the sentence "even if greyanlapole is hated, he still exists the same as me, even if it is sealed, but you don''t think you can get the same ability as it as long as you hunt it!" blocked all Yeqi''s problems.


    Unless ye Qi proves that these hunting specialties are really manipulated by the strange wolf and become a castrated version; Otherwise, with the cunning of the strange wolf, he will never admit it; The problem of proving this is also very simple from the literal point of view. As long as you explore the magic feats obtained by hunting and prove whether these feats can be upgraded.


    However, it is extremely difficult to take practical action - since he obtained the first magic specialty "secondary separation", Yeqi, who has doubts, has begun to explore how this specialty can be upgraded; However, the daily use limit and the short use time of 15 minutes made him progress slowly during this period; As for another demon specialty "primary extraction darkness"?


    Although there is no limit on the number of times and time of use, ye Qi has no clue because of his expertise in completely passive attributes; At least, when Yeqi uses the secondary body, he will feel the energy conversion and flow between the body and the outside world; But the primary extraction is dark, but he has no feeling at all. Even in an environment full of negative energy, he just feels that his spirit is a little better.


    Call!


    As ye Qi thought, a person exactly like Ye Qi appeared in front of him. Except that there was no real Yan magic knife and several other holy objects owned by Ye Qi, this split was completely the same as ye Qi in terms of clothes and appearance - even ye Qi would have the illusion of looking in the mirror if several holy objects such as Yan magic knife were matched.


    The light blue figure image reflected in the pupil immediately lists a list at the moment when the secondary avatar is summoned - after the secondary avatar is summoned, it can exist within 30 feet of the host; It can be invisible, disappear after being attacked, and has a host''s own ability and 20% attack power.


    Among them, one of the abilities of the host itself is determined by the host, and this ability does not only refer to Yeqi''s skills, but also his specialties and spells - the light blue list slides rapidly under Yeqi''s ideas, and does not stop until there is a mastery of unarmed combat skills.


    In Yeqi''s concept, if you want to understand any skill, there is no doubt that actual combat is the best way - and in a narrow place like tent, if you want to carry out actual combat, there is no doubt that unarmed combat is the first choice!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qi and his split fists and legs are like weaving shuttles in the tent, but neither side is touched anywhere. It is often one side''s attack. When he sees the other side''s effective defense on the way, he will immediately change the direction and mode of attack - because the secondary split will disappear when he takes the attack, ye Qi can only choose this "confrontation practice", Moreover, in order to practice more effectively, he suppressed his strength to the same level of 20% as his separation.


    Although he suppressed his strength, he had the setting that he could not attack and be attacked, which made Yeqi put out a lot of energy to fight, even not inferior to any actual battle; After all, as soon as you make a move, you should examine the opponent''s move, how to effectively defend and how to break the opponent''s defense, which is basically no different from the actual battle.


    Of course, there is no 15 minute limit for actual combat.


    "Tut Tut, you seem to enjoy it!" when the secondary separation reached the limit of 15 minutes and gradually disappeared, the strange wolf came out again, and this time it was obviously to fight ye Qi: "however, the progress is too small; it is just like the dust floating in the star world, which is insignificant!"


    Ye Qi, who is recalling his previous practice and absorbing experience, ignored the strange wolf''s tuberculosis, but this does not mean that the strange wolf will stop.


    "If greyanlapole really dies, he will definitely close his eyes!" the strange wolf continued with a lazy voice: "you turned his... Into a training companion. It''s such a meaningful existence! It''s really admirable!"


    PS thanks the prince of charity''s monthly ticket and cannon fodder team leader for green environmental protection and no pressure 3K urging ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support~~~


    And Raines... 6K''s urging will make decadent vomit blood!! Don''t you feel bad ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 359

    The pause in the strange wolf''s words was very obvious. Almost in an instant, ye Qi keenly found the strangeness in the other party''s words - however, ye Qi had no intention of questioning; After all, if a guy like strange wolf doesn''t want to tell you, it''s useless in any way; And even if I want to tell you, it has to pay a considerable price.


    Ye Qi has long experienced this; Moreover, at the moment, ye Qi still has a trace of vigilance in his heart because of the repeated losses of the strange Wolf - what a coincidence that the other party appears; And every time this happens, there will always be some very clear purpose: to ask for benefits.


    Ye Qi never doubted that the strange wolf''s snake tail was the product of the day after tomorrow, because in his impression, the fox''s tail is the most suitable guy born in the same face with the profiteer - it is obvious that the strange wolf is coming out to "point out a bright way" for him, and it is obvious that "pointing to the road fee" will not be cheap; After all, for the strange wolf who just "lost" a scar, we must make up for it from other aspects.


    And his contractual partner is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Do you know how to better master the ability of grayan lapole?"


    Ye Qi asked quietly - when facing people like profiteers, ye Qi learned the most and the most useful way is to respond to changes with constancy; Wait for the other party to make a request before making an answer, rather than showing eagerness at will; Because that will only make these guys dig a big hole for you, drain all your money, and then kick into the big hole and let you bury yourself.


    This is definitely not a simple example. In dad''s bar, ye Qi witnessed how unscrupulous businessmen pawned their underwear in the devil hunter''s pit, and began to live a life of working while doing the devil hunter''s job in dad''s bar; Moreover, Yeqi can see that the working days of these guys will definitely be very long, very long; After all, in the case of unscrupulous businessmen returning from nine to thirteen, plus three cents of interest, any debt will become incomparably long.


    Even, Yeqi believed that if the profiteer did not have a very deep relationship with old John; Now he is definitely one of those demon hunters who work in dad''s bar - with his original simplicity, this possibility must be more than 80%; After all, up to now, ye Qi still clearly remembers that when he first saw the profiteer, he was confused by the other party''s kind smile like an elder, and the cheated money bag


    "Of course! Although the guy of Gran Yang La Boer is very annoying, I have to say that he is a smart guy!" the strange wolf said with complacency in his lazy voice: "however, the smarter guy is still a little worse than me. After all, I am the talent among us..."


    Listening to the boast of the strange wolf, Yeqi didn''t interrupt - although it seems to be some groundless boasting, it sometimes plays a big role; For example: arousing a person''s irritability and making people confused; Such a small means is quite easy to use against people with a certain vigilance; However, there are countless examples of unscrupulous businessmen playing with applause. Before, Yeqi will never be fooled; Even if the strange wolf really boasts at the moment.


    After all, ye Qi can''t realize that he should pay the price he shouldn''t have paid in order to say one more word; What''s more, at the moment, he has already made a decision not to pay a penny and not to pay a price - the biggest difficulty in mining the two magic specialties of "secondary separation" and "primary dark extraction" is not how to obtain the know-how, but to confirm whether what the strange wolf said is true.


    As for how to excavate the know-how and obtain complete ability, although it is still at the most confused stage, Yeqi is sure to get what he wants with the passage of time - not conceit, but self-confidence; A strong person cannot be without self-confidence. Even a growing strong person will have self-confidence that others do not have.


    Of course, this can only be established on the premise that what the strange wolf said is true and that what he said now is not for the sake of laying doubt; Therefore, the next strange wolf boasted like a nag. Ye Qi not only didn''t interrupt, but also listened carefully, looking for the hidden information and identifying the authenticity of his words.


    "In most cases, every existence like us is the ultimate expression and existence of a phenomenon!" the complacent tone of the strange wolf did not converge, but became stronger and stronger: "The reason why I am called a genius is that I have reached three extremes! This is absolutely second to none among us except some annoying guys!"


    the acme?!


    Ye Qi silently remembered the word in his heart, and everything related to it was remembered at the same time.


    "So, if you want to master the ability of glayanlapol, you need my help!" the strange wolf continued: "of course, the value of interests is equal. What you want to get, you have to pay; hey hey... I don''t ask much. What about the remaining energy of the doomsday key? Anyway, your research has already fallen into an impasse!"


    Although the last sentence didn''t come out, how could ye Qi, as the other party''s contract partner, not know what the other party wanted? However, this time it was destined to disappoint the strange wolf!


    From the other party''s tone and usual understanding, ye Qi has been sure that what the other party said is true - strange wolf, although his character is cunning and his behavior is a little mean, he is extremely serious in trading without any lies and deception; Of course, fraud and digging are absolutely inevitable.


    However, for ye Qi, it''s enough that the other party dares to put forward the trading conditions to prove that the magic expertise can improve the level - when practicing the cold weapon skill at first, ye Qi will try any method in order to improve the skill level and quickly improve the necessary level; At that time, it was basically uncertain before trying; Just like now, as long as what the strange wolf said is confirmed to be true, it is enough for him to try the rest by himself.


    Of course, ye Qi''s adventurous spirit is only one of the specific manifestations of his perseverance in simply cultivating and improving his strength. If he is asked to make some adventurous attempts at the cost of his life, he will definitely consider it carefully.


    After all, adventure is also a concept. In Yeqi''s mind, trying to take risks at the cost of life is not a fearless spirit of adventure or perseverance, but a simple gambler''s behavior.


    And often gamblers end up losing nothing


    PS thanks for the 588 of Monaco flame knife ~ ~ ~ and the two monthly tickets of moonlight and shadow and MAS ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 360

    "An impasse does not mean no progress!"


    Ye Qi did not refuse directly, but answered in a gentle way - he had already recognized a fact: if he wanted to benefit from the existence of profiteers, he must have a firm and tough will like a steel wire to refuse the bait thrown by the other party, and an ambiguous attitude to make the other party throw more bait and eat the safe part.


    Of course, it is not so simple to eat the safe part; Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and waited for the strange wolf''s answer.


    "Development?" the strange wolf was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Qi''s answer. In a lazy tone, he made an undisguised mockery: "if your experiment can be called progress, what I know is not a breakthrough discovery?"


    "In addition to the blood sacrifice, it is basically impossible to supplement the energy in the fragments of the key of doomsday by Alchemy!" the strange wolf hit Yeqi with the facts he saw: "Your level was just a beginner''s apprentice in our age. It''s unrealistic to want to complete the topics that masters can complete. It''s far better to use these mobilized resources in exchange for another improvement of your strength!"


    "I''m sure you''ll be very satisfied with today''s transaction as long as you master the ability you get from those two guys!"


    Need the strength of an alchemist?


    Yeqi immediately remembered the extra harvest firmly in his mind - how to regenerate the energy of the key fragment of doomsday has always been one of the problems perplexing him; after countless efforts, he basically got nothing except to better understand the strange characteristics of the energy; now, after the strange wolf gave a clearly defined standard, he immediately pointed out a way out for him: No No effect, but the level of strength is not enough.


    Ye Qi opened his eyes with satisfaction and decided to quickly end the conversation with the other party - stop when you are good, and enough caution has always been the rule Ye Qi ordered himself to follow; after all, in the face of such existence as profiteers, greed will only engulf themselves.


    Never overestimate your wisdom, because your opponent is far more destroyed than you think; never despise your enemy, because your enemy always knows your weakness best - old John always talks about it and always solves some unnecessary troubles for Yeqi.


    Just like now, if Yeqi continues to drag on indefinitely, he is likely to get more benefits than now; however, after getting enough benefits, he finally refuses to trade. Even an idiot knows that he is just playing tricks in front, not to mention the existence of strange wolves?


    Especially for future consideration, Yeqi has to do this - you know, he and the other party are bound by a contract, and no one can get away from anyone; and in this long time, it is more acceptable to keep friendly than hostile!


    "The devil''s guarantee is the most unbelievable!" Yeqi''s reason for refusing has already been thought out, and it is very high sounding, and in line with his character: "moreover, I have great confidence in myself, and the weak is not unable to defeat the strong; so why can''t the entry-level alchemy level overcome the problems that can only be studied by masters?"


    "That''s impossible! Stubborn guy!" the strange wolf seemed a little angry at the moment: "smelly boy, I will double your chips in the next transaction about ability mastery!"


    "Feel free!"


    After Yeqi threw out a sentence lightly, he closed his eyes again - according to Raines, the time for Lehmann''s arrival is almost imminent; it is necessary to cultivate his spirit before the inevitable war.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim moonlight, except for the place where the campfire was set up, the temporary camp of the demon hunters fell into darkness; the strong wind at night brought the Shua sound of tree branches and leaves, making the whole camp more silent.


    The patrolling Rangers, a small team of five, conducted a cross patrol with the whole camp as the center; each ranger in the patrol was absorbed and looked around with bright eyes, as if he wanted to see through the darkness around him - although it was only a negotiation task, everyone in the whole camp would not regard the negotiation task as simple To enjoy the general task of tourism; after all, they all know that sitting in a demon hunter will definitely not be friendly with the Holy See.


    Moreover, the premise of this negotiation mission is already full of strong gunpowder atmosphere - changing the negotiation location to show their fearlessness and toughness; no doubt they are provoking demon hunters; even, many Rangers think it is revenge for their taking the leader of the discipline knight team; and in the whole camp, the rangers who hold this idea absolutely account for the majority.


    Even as the leader of the Rangers, holdley thought the same - he took off the armor of the horse battle, just a chain armor holdley, took a team of Rangers and seriously searched the two kilometers around the camp, and then returned to the camp again.


    Standing at the gate of the camp, looking at the rangers who were not lax in the patrol, he could not help nodding with satisfaction; while his eyes fell on the tent in the middle of the camp where the captain of the correctional knight was detained, he couldn''t help spitting and immediately turned his head - he was 20 years older than the ordinary young Rangers, and he had the experience that these young Rangers didn''t have; similarly, in the middle of the camp When he gained this experience, he also had an experience that these young Rangers did not have.


    It was these unforgettable experiences that made him hate the holy see no less than any dark creature; After all, the loss of four captains, hundreds of Rangers and his uncle was enough to engrave on his soul the culprit of the whole event.


    Damn stick!


    After swearing in his heart, holdley reorganized his emotions, and then went to the giant man standing in the camp - every patrol and exploration need to be repaid to the officer; This is the principle of Rangers; Even if holdley is the captain, he is no exception.


    After all, at the moment, the top leaders of the whole camp are giant Han and cold faced man, and ye Qi, who never gives orders.


    "Get down!"


    Holdley, who was walking towards the giant Han, was stunned by the roar of the other party; However, the body instinctively trusts each other, executes each other''s orders, and immediately lies on the ground!


    Just after holdley fell down, on his head and back, a quiet breeze full of death passed gently!


    "Hiss!"


    The chain armour was instantly torn apart, and the pulling force brought from the broken chain armour made holdley who had just jumped to the ground slide on the ground involuntarily. Soil and weeds immediately poured into the gap of the chain armour that had not fallen off in front, as well as his mouth and nose.


    However, holdley at the moment did not care about these at all; Years of combat experience made him immediately roll aside with all his strength; At the same time, the Knight Sword in his waist also appeared in his hand - without any hesitation, the one in his hand, a cross cut from left to right, immediately protected holdley who fell to the ground.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Don''t need to be reminded by holdley who was attacked. After the roar of the giant Han, he noticed that the Rangers here had shouted in an instant; It not only reminded the rest companions, but also approached the tent nearest to them for the first time and entered the state of battle - to strive for more favorable time for the companions who had just been awakened from their sleep.


    Pop!


    The intersection between the knight''s sword and his claws was immediately creaking after the crisp sound - and now holdley finally saw the shape of the opponent attacking him; The slightly paler face than ordinary people, the bloody eyes and the teeth that can''t be ignored all show each other''s identity.


    vampire!


    Looking at the human beings struggling to resist under their claws, the blood clan licked the corners of his mouth excitedly, as if he had smelled the fragrant blood scattered in each other''s body.


    However, soon the excitement turned into fear - a huge palm appeared on its head, and the great strength from the palm almost instantly took away the consciousness of the blood clan!


    Hoo!


    Carrying the body with the head crushed, the giant didn''t waste it. A standard javelin throwing action - the body with the head lost, quickly and ruthlessly smashed down a diving blood clan.


    With the sound of "Ga Ba", the blood clan diving from the air fell heavily to the ground. The giant man rushed from behind stepped on the ground, stretched out two big hands to grasp each other''s left and right legs respectively, and then pulled them hard. After the sound of "tear", the blood and flesh viscera flew all over the sky, and the giant man who had been completely drenched with blood had no feeling at all, He raised his head, carried two corpses, and aimed at the blood clan swooping in mid air again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Beast, Ted?!"


    The surprised tone came from the mouth of the bloodiest girl. She stared at the tall body soaked by the blood of the blood clan, clenched her hands, and the pale knuckles clucked at the moment - not fear or tension, but a faint anger directly enveloped her heart; The blood girl knew that at the moment of each other''s appearance, she knew that her subordinates could never reduce casualties as planned in advance; Even the worst possibility of total extinction will appear!


    PS thanks for the 588 of Monaco flame knife, the 588 of Feng Fuyue and the four 3K reminders of Green Knight Raines ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows and thanks for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 361

    Ten years ago, Ted was just an ordinary person who thought he had some special abilities. He had a happy family, a beautiful wife and a lovely daughter. He made this man who worked as a bodybuilding coach wear a simple and honest smile every day.


    But when a blood slave confused by blood attacked Ted''s wife who went to pick up his daughter from school, everything changed - just like the picture of Ted''s family falling off the wall; Although the three people in the photo are full of warmth, the broken glass on the photo frame has brought countless cracks and shadows to the enviable photo!


    The death of his wife and daughter on the same day made Ted, a simple and honest man, like facing the end of the world - he was crazy looking for the murderer; The truth covered up by the supreme government cannot stop a husband who avenges his wife and a father who avenges his daughter.


    He sold the gym he had just opened and the house full of laughter and memories, and put the group photo of his family on his chest. Ted walked into various underground bars full of drugs, violence, sex and crime. He was like a lone wolf licking his wound, slowly but persistently looking for the opponent who caused him the wound.


    When a seemingly absurd story came into his ears, he ran away in the ridicule of others in the bar - leaving aside the absurd character, he could be sure that the mother and daughter who were attacked and killed in the story were his wife and daughter!


    At that time of school, the clothes his wife and daughter wore when they died appeared in the story, especially when the mother in the story begged the other party to let go of the name her daughter said - Shirley, the same name as his daughter, made Ted recognize the truth of the story!


    As for the "vampire" identity shrouded in the attacker?


    Is this important to a Avenger?


    Even God can''t stop a mortal filled with hatred!


    It''s easy. According to the information provided in the story, Ted found the other party effortlessly - when the other party frankly admitted that he had killed his wife and daughter and showed his fangs, the anger and hatred in Ted''s heart made his fist smash the other party''s head with indestructible power!


    Of course, there was more than one blood slave. In the whole stronghold, two blood families wrapped with titles and 35 blood slaves became pieces of meat under his iron fist - after more than seven months of investigation, Ted, who was tortured by his wife and daughter''s tragic death all the time, completely liberated his ability of conscious restraint since childhood!


    Like a ferocious beast out of its shackles, it ferociously pounced on its prey - when the demon hunter and the people of the supreme government arrived, they were all shocked by the scene; Broken meat, countless broken meat covered the whole ground. In the whole room poured with flesh and blood, only a tall figure held the photo in his arms and issued bursts of wailing!


    Giant beast - huge body, just like the fierce beast in ancient times!


    This is the nickname given to ted by the demon hunter who had seen the scene at the beginning, and other demon hunters recognized this title one after another after learning that the blood slave who attacked Ted''s wife and daughter was hammered into meat mud by ted with his two fists.


    From then on, a demon hunter who changed the color of countless scattered blood families appeared - cruel, merciless and invincible double fists, comparable to the strength and tall figure of the legendary giant, all became the nightmare of these dark creatures at that time, and countless blood families had to change their places of residence to avoid the killing star.


    It was not until five years ago that the man called giant beast was called into the demon hunter''s headquarters that these blood clans who kept avoiding were relieved - however, the blood clan girls could not relax, not only because of the giant man in front of them; After all, it is said that ted the beast has been inseparable from another guy since he entered the demon hunter headquarters; Now that ted the beast is here, then


    Just like confirming the blood girl''s guess, a cold flash suddenly appeared in her sight, followed by her subordinates falling from the air - the blood girl clenched her teeth, turned her head and looked aside at Lehmann without any surprise.


    "You knew that the leaders of the demon hunter headquarters were ''giant beast'' and ''frozen''?" the blood clan girl asked in a bad tone; But Lehmann smiled calmly and replied slowly, "of course I don''t know!"


    "I''m not a prophet. I can''t predict anything that hasn''t happened!" Lehmann glanced at the battlefield that has fallen into the rhythm of the demon hunter''s headquarters and looked indifferent: "but when you promised to trade with me, should you expect this to happen now? Or do you think the demon hunter will do the same after easily killing the dispatched personnel of the Holy See?"


    Seemingly calm, in fact, there was a sarcastic answer, which made the blood clan girl''s eyes unconsciously show a palpitating blood color; However, at the moment when the blood color was brewing to the peak, it disappeared in an instant - not because the other party''s words were reasonable, but because he had not received the other party''s unpaid remuneration; Although the other party''s "deposit" has been very objective, enough for her to re recruit some young people in the family; But what really makes her return to the family center is the rest of the other party''s reward.


    For these important rewards, she must endure; Of course, after getting paid? Naturally, there are complaints and revenge! As for turning over after the transaction, this situation did not exceed her moral bottom line for the blood girl.


    The blood clan girl took back her eyes and waved her hand gently after a cold hum. The blood clan waiting behind her immediately entered the battlefield - this group of blood clan is obviously different from the previous blood clan, not only in strength, but also in combat experience; This group of blood clan is also the most elite fighting force under the command of blood clan girls, and it is the group who swear allegiance to blood forever.


    Undoubtedly, these blood clans are the trump cards carefully cultivated by blood clan girls. If there is no major event, they will never be sent out - and these blood clans who are trumps naturally deserve the title of their own trump card and will complete the task successfully every time; And this time is no exception. As soon as it appeared, it turned over the adverse situation on the scene!


    The strange spell brought up green fireballs, no high temperature, but full of death and cold flames, and immediately hit the shields of the rangers who had just formed a defensive formation in the front of the camp; In an instant, the cold flame dissolved the Rangers'' shields; After that, the ripples visible to the naked eye shrouded the rangers who lost their strong defense. Soon, the blood flowed out of the ears and eyes of these Rangers, and they fell to the ground powerlessly and were slaughtered!


    However, it is not so easy for these blood clan girls who are regarded as trumps to complete the task smoothly as before; After all, neither the giant nor the cold faced man is an existence they can easily deal with.


    Asshole vampire, die!


    Smash the fist!


    Compared with the cold faced men who took care of the overall situation, the giant immediately roared when he saw the Rangers in front of the blood clan massacre camp. The whole man flew across the air like a spring and came straight to the blood clan. The two wind pressures brought by a pair of iron fists shrouded all the blood clan who had just achieved fruitful results.


    In the face of vampires, the giant man will not be tied up like competing with his friends; The hatred of losing his family made him fully open his strength, and his unique moves came out one after another.


    The two wind pressures are like two small tornadoes reversing, colliding and rubbing with each other, and the hissing electric sparks burst out at the friction - the blood elite located between the positive and negative wind pressures of boxing were ground into black coke fragments by the reversed friction and electric sparks at the first time; The blood clan elite in the middle of the two wind pressures was also cut into flesh and blood by the small wind blade brought by the strong wind, and even the blood clan elite located outside the wind pressure of boxing also fell to the ground in a daze.


    Of course, these blood clans who can be regarded as trumps by blood clan girls can never be solved so easily by the giant Han - except those unlucky ones who died in the positive and negative wind pressure for the first time, both blood stained and disoriented blood clans rushed at the giant Han at the moment of breaking away from the fist pressure; Especially those blood clans cut black and blue by the small wind blade formed by wind pressure are particularly crazy, and the wounds on these blood clans also recover rapidly; It was just a short distance to the giant man, almost intact in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The giant man, who had been used to how to deal with these monsters, snorted disdainfully. Facing the rushing blood clan, he waved his fists and rushed faster than the other party - close combat is his strength, even if he is facing a vampire with claws and teeth and relying on speed!


    And different from ye Qi, who pursues one hit and one kill, giant Han simply pursues absolute power; Although dexterity is not enough, the "storm area" formed around the body by the wind pressure brought by the fist is enough to make up for this defect; Especially when the opponent''s strength has not reached the point where he can shake his boxing style without anything!


    Suddenly, elite subordinates treated as trumps by blood clan girls were involved in boxing, and the plate was torn to pieces with the scattered blood rain!


    "The situation seems bad!" Lehmann looked at the crazy man and immediately reminded him with good intentions: "if you don''t do it again, these good subordinates will be exhausted!"


    "I''ll do it when it''s time!"


    PS thanks Feng Fuyue''s 100 and demon cake''s two monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 362

    The blood girl replied coldly - she looked at her disadvantage, but she didn''t waver because of Lyman''s words; After all, what she wants is to wipe out the demon hunter!


    Although she didn''t fully understand Lyman''s intention, it doesn''t mean she didn''t know the consequences of doing so - a little carelessness is the end of breaking to pieces; Therefore, she must annihilate each other, just like the Holy See''s correctional knight team!


    Therefore, the giant Han and cold faced man who are now the leader of the demon hunter have become her primary target; But the strength of each other''s two people is obviously not that she can compete positively!


    Moreover, up to now, only the giant Han has rushed back and forth in the camp, and his partner lengmian man just stood in front of the tent in the camp and guarded the tent. Apart from killing several blood clans who rushed to her, she has hardly touched her hand - she doesn''t want to break this situation because of her appearance, especially because there are many formal Rangers around, When her subordinates can''t give her strong help.


    Therefore, even if her subordinates are sacrificing all the time, she must wait - for a chance to kill a giant man or a cold faced man!


    ¡­¡­


    The fight will not stop because of the blood girl''s waiting, but in the fight between the two sides, a loud sound of horse hoofs suddenly came!


    Dada!


    The sudden sound of horse''s hooves is unusually loud. Even the fighting sound at the moment can''t cover up the sound of horse''s hooves, but it is pressed down by it!


    A blue and blue flame from far to near; Under the blue flame, the heavier and stronger black armor not only covered the knight, but also shrouded the sitting horse - under the blue flame, the whole knight and the sitting horse looked more than twice as tall as the ordinary Rangers, especially the sense of vibration when running was as unstoppable as the chariot of the supreme government!


    The knight who suddenly rushed into the battlefield, without any stop in the battlefield, rushed straight in one direction - the position where the blood clan girl and Lyman stood; Although there are layers of trees blocking, but in front of the beating soul fire, everything has long been turned into nothing, and no obstacles can stop its progress.


    Finally!


    Ye Qi, who has been sitting quietly in the tent, felt the familiar wave and immediately opened his eyes - when the blood clan appeared in the camp, it had already been reflected in his brain by his blind fight perception; But he did not act immediately, because in these fluctuations, there were two familiar fluctuations.


    Ghost Liz van drow and Lyman!


    The former can be ignored temporarily, but Yeqi has to pay attention to the emergence of the latter, especially when it appears at the same time with the former - the news from Raines does not exactly point out who the blood family cooperates with Lehmann, but he doesn''t want to see ghost Liz walking with Lehmann.


    After all, the combination of a familiar opponent and a strange enemy is far less dangerous than the combination of two familiar opponents.


    Of course, the other side has been united. Yeqi knows that no matter how much worry is just useless. Facing it calmly is the best choice; What''s more, the other party didn''t expect other existence - cold, with persistent fluctuations, full of contradictions, which is so clear in Yeqi''s perception.


    With a light breath and a smile, ye Qi hung the Yan magic knife on his knees back to his waist, lifted the tent curtain and went straight out.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    Laines rushed forward like a blue and blue whirlwind, quickly swept across the battlefield and came to the blood clan girl - when the blue and blue flame appeared in his sight and showed his intention to move forward here, Lehmann could vent his feelings only by splitting and smashing like this - even if it was only temporary.


    Holding the giant sickle in both hands, the blood color filled in her eyes. The blood clan girl was slightly short, and then jumped quickly.


    Her giant sickle can be retracted, and according to this characteristic of the giant sickle, she specially cooperates to develop a set of matching combat skills - when facing people with less strength than her, it turns into a giant sickle to force open and close; When facing people who exceed her power, she turns into a small single sickle and looks for each other''s flaws from a tricky angle.


    This way of fighting is very ingenious, but there is no doubt that it is very easy to use, which is very helpful for improving combat effectiveness in the short term; As long as he doesn''t meet some special characters, he will be suppressed by her and win the final victory - and this time is no exception. Laines on the horse didn''t react at all, so he was stabbed by the single sickle of the blood clan girl along the gap of the armor.


    However, the blood clan girl who succeeded in one hit was not proud at all. The characteristics of undead creatures made her understand that this fatal blow to ordinary people was not enough to make the other party lose action; What''s more, the blue flame gushing out of the other party''s body was also beyond her expectation - a trace of blue flame turned into a group of squirming snakes, like bone maggots, which could not be thrown off after sticking to the body!


    Lehmann, who was hiding on the side, shook his head slightly and walked towards the two fighting men - although it was only a very ordinary cooperative relationship and didn''t care about each other''s life and death, he needed to help each other at the moment in order to make the plan go smoothly.


    However, only one step forward, Lehmann had to stop - he looked at the figure coming out after a burst of air fluctuation, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Yeqi?!"


    PS thanks gk001 and Xianchu Xiaohu for their monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 363

    "Lehmann."


    Ye Qi slowly said each other''s name, then pointed to the two battlefields far away, and said, "how about we change a place?"


    "No problem!"


    After seeing the other party nodding, ye Qi turned and walked towards the more dense Hailin in the distance - the other party wanted to kill all the hunting demons. Although there were some people he hated, there were also people who had no relationship; What''s more, personal feelings can''t be the only measure at this time; Therefore, in order to protect the people of the demon hunting artificial society, he and the other party have stood on two opposite sides of each other.


    Lehmann, who is determined to subvert the existence of the holy see for the sake of his loved ones, is definitely not a soft hearted person; Yeqi''s character also doomed him not to be beaten passively - and when the two stood on the opposite side, Yeqi knew that a battle was inevitable!


    However, Yeqi didn''t want to be watched in this battle, and Lehmann, who agreed to Yeqi''s topic, was even more so - after all, as far as Yeqi simply didn''t want to expose his strength, Lehmann''s revealing his identity was even more troublesome.


    They walked one by one, but their speed was fast; Just a few minutes later, I came to an open space - of course, the open space in Hailin district is only relative to the place full of towering trees;


    When he came to the open space, ye Qi could not hear the sound of war in his ears, and there was only a slight fluctuation in his perception; Stopped, Yeqi turned around and looked at Lehmann.


    "Is it a coincidence that you are in the demon hunter camp? Or..." Lehmann looked at Yeqi inquisitively; Without concealment, Yeqi said frankly, "coincidence! I was going to go back to shack and met Ted and his party who changed the place of negotiation!"


    "So it is!" Lehmann took off his hat pocket with a wry smile on his mouth: "I just want to maximize the success rate of the plan, but I have caused more trouble! Is this what he suffered in the rumor?" after a pause, Lehmann restrained his wry smile, looked at Ye Qi and stared, "can you think that nothing has happened?"


    "You have your persistence, I have my principles!" Yeqi turned his head and looked back at Lehmann; After hearing Ye Qi''s answer, the other party shrugged: "sure enough, we still have to fight! When I first met you, I knew we would have a battle!"


    "But this battle is more complicated than expected!" Lehmann suggested to Yeqi, "whoever loses will take a step back!"


    "Agree!"


    Facing Lehmann''s proposal, Yeqi responded very simply - Lehmann has absolute confidence in his strength, and Yeqi is not; Both people with their own pride and dignity think they can get the results they want;


    As for the real result?


    I''m afraid even God won''t know - two beings who also travel outside the rules can''t decide any result!


    But before the outcome that God can''t decide, some people are watching - there are good intentions, naturally there are bad intentions


    ¡­¡­


    Time, back three days ago.


    Shack, demon hunter headquarters.


    In the study on the top floor of the moon night tower, the parchment spread on Hessel''s desk was just a message from nofa, who was the person in charge of the negotiation. It recorded the details of his meeting with Yeqi; In the folder next to the parchment, there was the last message from the other party that the Holy See had changed the place of negotiation.


    Putting the two parchments side by side, Hessel sighed gently - countless years, countless events; He read the smell of conspiracy from the information that the Holy See suddenly changed the place of negotiation; Although not sure, we must be prepared in case; Especially when Yeqi''s boy appeared there, he didn''t want to be rushed here by the other party''s crazy teacher after an accident.


    Hessel will never have any doubt about the courage and strength of the other party''s crazy teacher; And there are unscrupulous businessmen around each other, which is also not an easy role to deal with; If two bold people are provoked, what they do will certainly scare a group of people to death.


    And he can''t stand such a fright!


    Shua Shua!


    After quickly drafting a document, he pulled the rope next to him. In the crisp sound of the bell, Hessel took off his glasses with a bitter smile and rubbed his temples - a strong man who has reached the level of strength like him, of course, will not be easily knocked down by fatigue; However, mental fatigue is far more difficult to recover than physical fatigue; Especially when one thing appeared again before it subsided, Hessel, the strong man in the eyes of the world, felt deeply helpless.


    At the moment, he envies his old man, Blanc, who is the leader of the six towers like him. He envies the other party for being able to drink freely and do what he wants to do. Although he only creates some low-level and useless weapons that they can''t use at this level, it''s enough for him to envy; After all, even God will be jealous of those who can live by their own hobbies!


    In his opinion, the other six towers are also very leisurely. Modre has to hide in the basement of the thorn tower and immerse himself in his own world; Jamond called a group of apostles to play every day from morning to night. The laughter from the competitive tower can show how happy this guy is!


    As for pednan, who left the decision-making center of the demon hunter headquarters?


    Hessel now doubts whether the other party wants to leave his current position long ago, so that he can step down as soon as possible; Every time I see each other, I sit in the study on the top of the wisdom tower and read quietly; With Hessel''s eyesight, of course, we can see that the other party is really relaxed from the inside out and put down everything.


    Of course, the leisure of these people can''t make Hessel forget the culprit of all this - gusger, the owner of the decision-making tower that puts all the responsibility on them to start traveling around under the pretext of looking for the opportunity of strength breakthrough.


    I must find a suitable successor, and then look for the opportunity of strength breakthrough


    Hessel thought silently.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Hawk''s thin body was all wrapped under the black silver edged apostle''s windbreaker, and a pair of frameless glasses were put on the bridge of his straight nose; He went to Hessel''s desk and bowed slightly.


    "Give this to Zaka!" Hessel handed Hawke the newly drafted document in his hand: "he will understand how to do it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After receiving the document, Hawke saluted again, turned and quickly exited Hessel''s office and walked towards zaca''s room.


    PS thanks for the lovely devil''s 100 and demon cake''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 364

    In Hailin District, the strong wind at night is raging around Yeqi and Lehmann, but they look at each other. The space about ten feet apart is like coagulant, and the air seems to be frozen; A smell of danger that ordinary people can perceive is scattered and densely distributed in this range. Especially on Ye Qi''s side, a cold breath visible to the naked eye comes out of his whole body, just like the cold air from the far north.


    As time passed, neither Yeqi nor Lehmann moved - just like two male wolves competing for the position of wolf king, hovering around each other, looking for each other''s flaws.


    Finally, Lehmann took the lead - after the Knight Sword quickly came out of its sheath, he stabbed Yeqi''s chest; There is no momentum, no attachment of other energy, and even the speed of the knight''s sword out of the sheath is only average; However, Yeqi standing opposite has a feeling that his whole body is shrouded in each other''s Knight Sword.


    Especially at the moment when his momentum reached its peak and he was ready to draw his knife, this feeling reached an extreme, which made Ye Qi very uncomfortable - he changed several drawing angles continuously, but the other party would shake the cavalry sword to change the direction of attack and block his way first; Moreover, no matter how hidden he is, he will be discovered by the other party in advance; It''s like a prophet.


    Without pulling out Yan''s magic knife, ye Qi kept pulling out his knife and retreated again and again. The original momentum dissipated immediately at the moment of retreating - pursuing the road of one hit and one kill. In addition to the basic strength, speed and skills, the most important thing is momentum; Once that soul grabbing momentum dissipates, it will undoubtedly greatly weaken the attack power and fall into the end.


    Ye Qi, who was so engraved, had already fallen into the disadvantage and lost a chip before he came out of the knife.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that our big man is in trouble!"


    In a confined space far away from two battlefields, fribe squatted in front of a screen with adult height and equal width specially built by hawk, and watched Yeqi eat with excitement - because of his bet with Jacob, he has not only become the other party''s labors, but also the most boring transportation work; At the thought that the next few months or even a year would be spent on the same road, feribe''s heart was very upset.


    Therefore, he was very happy to see the "culprit" eat flat; Now feribe felt that he was too wise to leave the transport team in the name of help; Can not only relax, but also see such a pleasant picture.


    As for the transports and Jacob''s bet?


    The transport team has sent the transported things to the demon hunter headquarters. It takes a long time to return to Qianzhao district from here and load the things to be transported; As long as he goes back in time, everything will be fine; Even Jacob wouldn''t say anything; After all, he didn''t really break the bet.


    "Stab here... Stab here..."


    Feribe''s cheering voice obviously could not cheer for Yeqi; The excited fribe jumped up and down in place. If he couldn''t get out, he would definitely go out to help Lehmann and deal with Yeqi together - the confined space built by Hawk is full of fribe''s voice; In addition to the expressionless zacha, the fellow katiu frowned, then walked to fribe''s side, kicked fribe to the ground mercilessly, and the high heel on the sole stepped on fribe''s chest.


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll let Hawke build a barrier for you alone and close it for a hundred years!" katiu waved his whip and immediately "snapped" and echoed in the closed space, making feribe who was trampled under his feet shake unconsciously and immediately show a flattering look at katiu: "I just can''t help it! I promise I won''t!"


    "Hum, we are demon hunters! We should cheer for the guys of the Holy See! What a guy who doesn''t make progress!" kaqiu, who raised his legs, unconsciously snorted coldly. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Qi, who was getting worse on the screen, and couldn''t help saying to himself: "But what''s the matter with this smelly boy? Why worry so much about his ability? Take out the momentum when he practices with us! Just cut it down!"


    "Ye Qi''s opponent is very cunning!" Hawke, who is in the ability of launching, opened his eyes, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose with one hand, looked at Ye Qi and Lehmann fighting on the screen, and sighed: "the other party not only knows Ye Qi''s attack style, but also knows Ye Qi''s character like the back of his hand; therefore, he specially dug a trap for ye Qi and let Ye Qi jump in."


    "Trap?"


    Felipe, who got up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on the housekeeper''s clothes. Hearing hawk''s sigh, he couldn''t help looking at the screen in doubt.


    "A fool like you can become an apostle at Yuehui level! It''s unfair to be naive!" katiu glanced at the confused feribe, covered his forehead and explained: "Yeqi''s opponent doesn''t far surpass Yeqi''s strength and speed, but the other party has a very good layout!"


    "The opponent''s ability should be related to predicting the opponent''s next action! It seems that taking the lead in attack will fall into the disadvantage at the beginning, but with its own corresponding ability, it will complement each other!" Hawke continued: "Especially in the face of Yeqi''s prudence, who is used to finding the opponent''s flaws and then starting first, and pursuing one shot to kill, this ability is a nemesis!" after a pause, hawk pushed his eyes again and concluded: "although there is suspicion of opportunism, this layout is commendable!"


    "Eh, Yeqi, isn''t that a sure bet?"


    After hearing their analysis, feribe couldn''t help but stare in surprise - although he had been cheering when he saw Yeqi fall into the downwind before; But he didn''t think Yeqi would lose like this, he just thought it was a temporary situation; After all, as katiu said, fribe was also a member of the demon hunter; From one''s own standpoint, it is impossible to hope to lose; At most, I just hope Ye Qi is embarrassed so that he can have the capital to laugh at.


    "That''s not necessarily!" katiu directly denied fribe''s conclusion: "as long as you find it..."


    "Hum, it''s just a fan of the game! There''s nothing to look at!" Zaka, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly stood up and interrupted kaqiu''s words, then looked at the three people in the confined space and said, "don''t forget our mission here; keep an eye on those guys in the opposite Holy See!"


    "Yes!"


    As the team leader, Zaka spoke and asked the other three to answer at the same time.


    PS thanks for the monthly ticket of Xiaoyao Jiuquan ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 365

    Step on!


    Yeqi jumped back and quickly moved to the left for several steps. His eyes stared at Lehmann who was not chasing him - Yeqi''s eyes showed rare dignity at the moment.


    About two minutes have passed since the opponent''s sword came out; However, during this period, he was only passive in defense and had no chance to draw his knife - Lehmann seemed to be able to make a very dangerous attack when he pulled his knife right away, which forced him to change his attack style. Then, after he just changed his attack style, Another threatening sword forced him to change again


    Over and over again, ten times in a row, it''s like falling into a dead circle!


    "Ye, do you need to come again?"


    Lehmann looked at Ye Qi, who was on alert. The tip of the knight''s sword was facing the ground. There was no lightness of the winner on his face, but he looked calm, just like a wave of lake water, with everything on the lake printed in the absence of wind.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi''s answer is very straightforward - the pride of Ye Qi''s character makes him not easily give up any battle, not to mention this kind of battle that will admit defeat before he gives up his sword!


    As he moved slowly, Yeqi quickly adjusted his impatience due to the unexpected battle before - Demon hunters never lacked ways to calm themselves down quickly, and Yeqi, who was trained by old John on how to control his emotions, was one of the best.


    The greatest advantage of calming down is that you can observe more objectively and carefully - Ye Qi''s right hand falsely holds the handle of Yan magic knife and looks at Lehmann who follows him slowly and makes the corresponding attack posture. Suddenly, a smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    Found?


    Looking at Yeqi''s smile, Lehmann''s face was calm, but his heart was cold - just as Hawke and katiu said in the confined space, Yeqi fell into the downwind completely because he fell into his carefully planned layout; Although he carefully planned the layout according to Ye Qi''s character and fighting style, the actual effect is only to make use of Ye Qi''s caution in his character - from his initiative to take the sword, to Ye Qi''s blocking when he took the knife, and then to make use of Ye Qi''s natural caution step by step, Lured Yeqi into a situation of hesitation and inability to draw a knife.


    In other words, this seemingly fine layout is actually vulnerable to attack, and what it uses is just a blind spot that people often step into: it''s just a fan of the situation - as long as ye Qi makes a knife, the layout will be broken with the coldness of the blade; After all, his real strength is not far beyond Yeqi, whether it is strength, speed, suppression or skill!


    A quick forward rush, ye Qi, who had been holding the handle of Yan magic knife, clenched his five fingers in an instant; Lehmann, who was staring at Ye Qi''s action, raised his knight''s sword at the moment when ye Qi rushed over, and a straight stab sniped Ye Qi''s knife drawing action again - but this time ye Qi ignored the sword and drew his knife straight!


    The dark blue blade is like a sharp flash and proudly blooms under the bright moonlight. Without the light chanting like the God of wind in the past, all things that have turned into nine days of meteoric thunder can be broken!


    Hoo!


    An amazing momentum burst out from the moment Ye Qi pulled out his knife, like a hurricane on the ground, directly crushing the surrounding vegetation. Even the towering trees in the Hailin area turned into a leaf boat in the storm.


    There is no invisible coercion or tangible skills. Ye Qi just throws everything away and pulls out the knife and cuts it - Ye Qi''s momentum is frustrated again and again; Others may lose their momentum and confidence in this continuous setback!


    But Yeqi won''t!


    Although his momentum has been reduced to the lowest point in the repeated obstacles, his confidence will not be lost; He firmly believes that he can win the final victory - whether it is the training received from old John or the nagging of strange wolves, confidence will always be the most important position.


    Because it is the key to make the impossible possible!


    This trace of confidence is like gunpowder brewing its own momentum, which makes the suppressed and attacked momentum more and more introverted and compressed, just like ordinary loess explosives, which are continuously purified and finally become nitroglycerin.


    When a shock enough to detonate nitroglycerin occurs, the dazzling explosion will ring through the space.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to tremble for three times. The huge roar made a roar in the silent Hailin area at night, including the fear of simple beasts and the demonstration of dark creatures. When these cries were connected, Long Wei, who had been deliberately suppressed by Ye Qi, broke out uncontrollably.


    Sing!


    The thick, endless truth, like the regular breath of eternal antiquity, formed a dragon chant that shook the sky with Longwei, which suddenly plunged the Hailin area into silence; Even the elite led by the Rangers and blood clan girls of the demon hunting artificial society who are fighting in the distance are stunned in this dragon chant - there is no bully spirit of killing and plundering, nor the King wind of kindness and justice. Only the eternal demise and the demise in a long river, no matter the bully or the king!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the confined space was attracted by the sudden dragon chant; Kaqiu waved his fist directly and was happy that Yeqi saw through the layout of the other party and fought back; Fribbe turned his mouth away and turned his head away without interest; However, he immediately became happy under katiu''s fist.


    Hawke kept his border with a smile, and the rest of his eyes looked at the expressionless Zaka - no one could see the expressionless Zaka''s heart, and Hawke never expected to see through the temporary leader; However, the fleeting radian of the other party''s mouth filled him with surprise and looked at Ye Qi on the screen again.


    Have you got Zaka''s approval?


    The question in Hawke''s heart was determined in the flattery of fribe - not only zacha, but also katiu, and Jacob far away in Qianmu district; And feribe will be on the side of zacha and katiu!


    If you add the teacher behind him, you must be willing to sell face to each other


    In this way, perhaps there will be another strong player in the competition for successors!


    Thinking of what might happen, Hawke''s smile suddenly brightened for several minutes


    ... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 366

    "Skill cold weapon expert + 10..."


    Ye Qi didn''t notice the prompt from the ear system. At the moment, he was like being ignited by the previous knife that abandoned everything. Looking at Lehmann who dodged aside in advance, the strong sense of war in his eyes almost boils around.


    Lehmann, who was calm, raised his knight''s sword with a bitter smile. He just heard of the breakthrough in adversity; However, most of them are just regarded by him as legends and rumors under various conditions; At the moment, the facts he saw with his own eyes made him helpless; Because he not only knew that he was likely to give in this time, but also the war intention revealed from Yeqi''s eyes made him understand how difficult the next war would be.


    However, some words can never be hidden in the heart.


    "Ye, how can you see through my layout? Where did I reveal my flaws?"


    This is the answer Lyman wants to know most; After all, the carefully planned layout was seen through by Yeqi in a short time. For a proud man like Lehmann, it is definitely not a matter of laughing off; If you don''t know where the failure is, I''m afraid you won''t sleep safely at night.


    "Flaw?" Ye Qi was stunned for a moment, and then said frankly, "I just want to make a knife! I don''t see the flaw or anything!"


    "So it is!" Lehmann''s face added a helpless wry smile: "are we going to continue?"


    "Of course!"


    With Ye Qi''s simple answer, Yan magic Dao immediately burst into a faint blue light, and the bell on the handle made a crisp sound in the air - the cold weapon expert suddenly improved his skills, especially a feeling that he still has something to say brewing in his chest. If you don''t take this opportunity to fight Lehmann again, an equal opponent, If he misses such a chance to improve his skill level smoothly, he will definitely regret it!


    Of course, being forced by Lehmann to pull out Yan magic knife before is also a very important one.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    The knight gun collided with the giant sickle with a painful eardrum. Raines jumped out of the nightmare he had temporarily summoned, waved the knight gun that ordinary soldiers could not dance in wartime, and pressed the blood girl tightly; The dark knight''s body armor did not bring him any inconvenience. Under his stronger and stronger strength, the heavy armor seemed to be nonexistent.


    And the blood group girl also retreats step by step under the great power of Raines - not dying, not afraid of injury, and even worried about the blue flame on each other all the time, which makes the blood group girl unable to give full play to her own advantages; And as the number of her subordinates became less and less under the siege of demon hunting artificial Rangers, her situation became more and more unfavorable.


    Hiss!


    There was a touch of blood on the tip of the knight''s gun, and a blood flower burst out on the right upper arm of the blood clan girl. The opened skin and flesh was enough to make ordinary people lose their combat effectiveness - however, although the blood clan girl could not be compared with laines who awakened the holy mark at this time, the blood clan''s natural superhuman recovery made her not care about such an injury at all; On the contrary, the whole man took advantage of the situation to step back, opened a considerable distance, and recited the spell in his heart.


    However, laines, who is closely following the blood clan girl, is now tightly entangled by two men summoned by the blood clan girl - it is undeniable that when laines meets Yeqi, his strength has been greatly improved, but the improvement of his strength is not omni-directional, but a very single force.


    With almost immortal resilience and Hercules like strength, Raines is very powerful, but when facing the blood clan who is fast and determined to fight with him, he will inevitably be helpless - just like his previous battle with blood clan girls, he exchanged injury for injury from the beginning, Directly drag the opponent into the mire with his own resilience and heavy armor.


    Drink!


    The other party just entangled and didn''t attack at all, and the knight''s gun failed several times, which made Raines shout loudly; Then, ignoring the harassment of the two vampires, he rushed to the blood clan girl in the distance.


    Although it was only a short period of time, it was enough for the blood clan girl to prepare the blood clan''s secret method - the green flame, with the birth of the secret method specially belonging to the Fanzhuo family, was like pouring combustion supporting agent, burning wildly in the air, and became a huge fireball with a diameter of more than one meter in almost one breath.


    The huge green fireball burning fiercely did not bring the slightest burning feeling to the surroundings, but a very cold breath emanated from the fireball - the blood clan girl holding the fireball in one hand threw the fireball at Raines!


    Bang!


    The fireball hit Raines hard; However, the blood clan girl did not show a happy expression - the blue flame on the other party was not more aware of its power than she had personally experienced; Although the fireball generated by the secret method of the Fanzhuo family is extremely strange, it has no absolute advantage in the face of the blue flame; Especially when her strength is reserved.


    At this time, it is foolish to retain strength!


    The blood girl knows it clearly; But she had to do so - after all, her collaborators made it impossible for her to show her back without reservation; Of course, no one can make her so calm and assured; She believes in herself!


    At the moment, her collaborator did not show up, and her loyal subordinates had been reduced by more than 50%. She must make a new decision - looking at Raines shrouded in green flames in front of her, giant men covered with thick blood stains in the camp not far away, and cold faced men standing motionless in the tent in the middle of the camp; The blood clan girl bit her lips and gave a roar representing the retreat to the men who were still fighting around!


    The reward of the transaction is very attractive, but this does not mean that the blood clan girl has to fight all her family assets for these rewards - in the heart of the blood clan girl, these subordinates represent her status and power in the family; Without these subordinates, even if she completes the transaction, gets what she wants and recovers her lost dignity, she is just a high-grade bereaved dog!


    Moreover, without these subordinates, it is difficult for her to guarantee that her partners will offer the reward of the transaction; Therefore, just in a moment, she made the most correct decision at the moment.


    Of course, even if the task is not completed and the loss of the dead subordinate, she will ask the "partner" for it!


    PS thank you for your monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 367

    "Protected by the blessed light, falling from the sky, angel of God; Lord of light, we will give salvation to the soul..."


    When the blood girl commanded his subordinates to retreat, the Holy See''s Hymn suddenly sounded, and a dazzling white light fell from the sky; All of a sudden, the girl of the blood clan was originally short of blood colored cheeks and immediately turned pale - people in the dark world understand the dislike of the Holy See, but they know more about the harm of the holy light of the Holy See to their monsters in the material world!


    Restraint, whether blood clan, werewolf or undead, will be restrained under the holy light; Moreover, when facing the holy light, almost a few breaths of dark creatures with low strength will be purified by the holy light and become nothing!


    The blood clan girl stared at the holy light falling from the sky with empty and unfocused eyes, and her body instinctively retreated back quickly - although it needs to be prepared in advance, the speed of attack is absolutely lightning fast, and most dark creatures were killed at this lightning fast speed and purified into nothingness; After all, the speed of reaching or avoiding light is just a distant legend for dark creatures!


    The wailing of his subordinates before their death and the burning pain on her body finally made the eyes of the blood clan girl intersect - even if the wings behind her were melting, her speed was still not reduced at all; The desire for life makes the speed of blood clan girls reach an unimaginable height again!


    It is not an eternal creed for dark creatures to have to work hard to survive, but it is absolutely the same rule - death is not terrible, but there is no resistance and struggle before death.


    It may be difficult for ordinary humans in the physical world to accept such rules, but dark creatures always abide by them.


    Now, no exception!


    Roar!


    The subordinates of the blood clan girls rushed to the light with all their strength with wailing, although most of them would be purified into nothingness by the light on the way; However, the wailing of their companions before their death will not make them have any timidity and hesitation, but will only make them more eager to leave the place shrouded by the holy light.


    Of course, not all the dark creatures present are like this!


    Laines, surrounded by blue and blue flames, looked blankly at the familiar holy light in the past - before, when the holy light fell, he unconsciously stretched out his hands and wanted to bathe in the holy light as before, but the stabbing pain of cutting flesh and bone made his whole body tremble, The blue and blue flames that followed wrapped him in cold again.


    The white holy light inherits the honor of our holy see and represents the will of God


    The voice that was still fresh in his memory flashed slowly from Raines''s brain, but at the moment, he had no pride and honor in the past, only a touch of sadness - he raised his knight''s gun. Amid the constant aggression of the blue flame and the holy light, Raines finally looked at the place where the hymn was condensed in the distance, and then walked away from the scope covered by the holy light, Jumped on the horse of nightmare and disappeared quickly.


    Raines accepted the fact that he was a dead, but that doesn''t mean he can face his former colleagues or friends calmly; Otherwise, the dead creatures transformed by those dark wizards in the dark age will not choose the way to choose their name again - they have already lost the temperature of their body, their heart can never beat again, even if they see their relatives again, they are just at a loss, and the lacrimal glands that can''t flow warm liquid have already deprived them of their last sadness


    The white holy light gradually faded away with the pause of the hymn. Constance, dressed in sacrificial clothes, walked slowly out of the dense sea forest and looked at the Rangers, giant men and cold-faced men in front of him with residual Piety - the killing power of the holy light to dark creatures is unparalleled, but it has no power to ordinary humans, There is even a benefit; After all, for some serious injuries, the therapeutic effect of holy light will be surprisingly good, even at the cost of overdraft of their own lives.


    It is not difficult for ordinary people to choose between dying and living for a period of time.


    "Lord nofar, Lord Ted!"


    When the radiance of the holy light completely disappeared and Constance''s face lost its pious cover, it looked extremely stiff and dead. He walked to the giant man and the cold-faced man without any emotional tone, just like a dull and cold robot.


    "Nice to meet you again!" no sincere greetings came from Constance''s mouth. At the same time, another greeting spread all over the audience: "you too, Mr. Yeqi!"


    Boom!


    After disdaining the corners of his mouth, Yeqi came out from behind the Rangers - except for the white robed sacrifice of Lehmann and Oddo, Yeqi has always held a semi hostile attitude towards other people in the Holy See; After all, different positions have already determined the relationship between the two sides.


    Yeqi''s disdainful expression is nothing compared with the giant Han, the cold faced man and holdley''s completely alert and hostile eyes at the moment - standing in front of Constance, Yeqi PI smiled and responded falsely: "it turns out that the representative of the Holy See''s negotiation is judge Constance! It''s a great honor!"


    "I am not the representative of this negotiation. The original representative of the negotiation was the promising young captain of the correctional Knight Ryan Javier! Unfortunately, he was killed on the way!"


    Constance''s face showed regret at the right time - but Constance, who was born in the inquisition, obviously didn''t have a kind face specially for preaching. The original expression of regret appeared on the rigid face, which seemed so deliberate and false, which made all the people on the demon hunter side feel disgusted.


    "So, please tell your highness Yeqi the whereabouts of Lyman, the murderer of Knight Raines Javier!" Constance said, "I and the Holy See will be very grateful!"


    "Lehmann is the new bishop of Tallinn District of the Holy See!" Yeqi looked helpless: "I''m really sorry. Although I was born in Tallinn District, I can''t take charge of the affairs of the holy see as the inspector of the demon hunting association?"


    The slightly ironic words immediately attracted the surrounding rangers to burst into laughter. The giant man standing next to Ye Qi in front of the Rangers opened his mouth and laughed after ye Qi''s voice fell; Even if it was the cold face that had been on his face, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly at the moment, outlining a smile full of ridicule - on the side of the demon hunter, only Ye Qi, who spoke, didn''t show any smile and looked serious; But ye Qi''s heart was silent.


    Lyman, you''ve been found!


    PS thanks Feng Fuyue''s 100, lovewar''s 100 and monthly tickets, yssqwe''s 100 and boring book shortage, big cat''s monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 368

    Yeqi''s words from bottom of the his heart were clearly transmitted to Lehmann''s heart through a small prop left by Lehmann on his body - holy light falling from sky is extremely clear in night. Even if Yeqi and Lehmann are immersed in battle, they will not fail to see it.


    Now that they have seen the sudden light, Yeqi and Lehmann will certainly not make any preparations - just like the small prop in Yeqi''s windbreaker pocket, which has no attack and defense and can only be used as a microphone, is one of the preparations; Although Ye Qi resisted putting such a prop like peeping into his body, it was an indisputable fact that the cold weapon expert broke through level 82 continuously because of the other party.


    Even to repay a favor!


    After comforting himself with such an excuse, ye Qicai put the coin sized magic prop on his body.


    Found?


    It has to be said that Lehmann''s little prop is very practical. The tone of disdain of the other party clearly rings out in his heart. At the same time, Yeqi''s mind shows what a contemptuous look the other party is at the moment.


    What, you did it on purpose? Do you have another plan?


    The disdain in the other party''s tone made Yeqi alert - since he was involved, Yeqi tried his best to avoid anything beyond his own control; Even if he promised to help Lehmann, it was because he believed that the other party''s plan would not make the situation out of control; Otherwise, even if there is a great favor, ye Qi will consider it carefully. How can he agree so easily.


    Of course there are no other plans!


    Lyman''s simple answer relieved Yeqi, but the other party''s next words made him nervous.


    It''s just a backup plan!


    Asshole, did you decide to pull me into the water!


    Yeqi questioned Lehmann impolitely; After all, no matter from which angle to look at the current situation, Lehmann was well prepared, and he was very well prepared; Even now Yeqi began to doubt whether the other party had already known that he was going to look for the witch, and was sure to go to Joseph town and plan everything.


    Everything is just a coincidence. You don''t appear in my plan at all. You just have to watch; Of course, if you want to help, I won''t mind!


    After humming softly from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi wisely chose to end the dialogue - in the absence of any substantive evidence, all the facts were described by the other party, and he could not refute it at all; To continue to entangle is just useless work; Moreover, in the face of the existence of Constance, the representative of the Holy See, one of the three presiding judges of the inquisition, it is a foolish choice to tangle with Lehmann again; Even if the identity of judge Constance is a predecessor, and the representatives of the demon hunter are giant Han and cold faced man, he is not the same.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think your Excellency and you are here to solve the traitors in the Holy See!"


    The cold faced man was chosen as the negotiator of this time. Of course, Hessel and these tower owners have their reasons - and the performance of the cold faced man at the moment is worthy of the choice of these tower owners; In the face of Constance, there is neither arrogance nor inferiority. The original cold words have a sense of business at the moment. It is very appropriate for the current situation.


    "Captain June is here!" facing Constance''s eyes, the cold-faced man looked at him without concession and said, "I hope you can provide sufficient compensation for the losses caused by Captain June!"


    "Of course I won''t forget my duty!" Constance not only has a rigid expression, but also has the same rigid rhythm when talking: "however, I believe that the demon hunter will not make any false losses to frame June, a kind and honest young man at the bottom of his heart!"


    At the end, looking at the back of the cold face and Constance walking towards the center of the camp, Yeqi yawned and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He walked towards the open space in the middle of the camp to the left - negotiation is not an activity he likes to participate in; After all, the trick that one side wants to get more benefits with chips and the other side wants to get back the chips and reduce the benefits is too boring for him; Even if the two sides are the demon hunter Union and the Holy See.


    Therefore, even if Lehmann makes a request to inquire, he will not directly participate, but just look for a place close to him to "listen in" - however, this "listen in" work is not easy, and he needs to constantly repeat the dialogue he heard to Lehmann; This makes Yeqi have the illusion that he has become a repeater, and he is also a repeater that repeats the most boring things.


    "Unexpectedly, the practice of this little prop is still circulating!" when ye Qi repeated word by word, the strange wolf drilled out untimely and croaked in his ear: "do you want to know the origin of this little prop?"


    "At the beginning of the dark age, an apprentice of a Dark Wizard fell in love with his mentor''s daughter. However, his mentor did not agree to the communication between the two because of his low strength and his origin as a civilian without wizard blood. The apprentice still had some talents and finally made this small prop with his only knowledge, hoping to solve the pain of lovesickness!"


    Strange wolves are never used to waiting for answers. They are always so eloquent.


    "However, the day after he gave this little prop to his sweetheart, he was expelled by his mentor, and was also crowned with the crime of theft. He was directly distributed to the border of the Empire and became a coolie; then, he died at the border in the winter of that year!"


    "In the spring of the second year, the tutor''s daughter invented a new type of magic props; because the convenience and practicality of magic props were soon accepted by the whole Dark Wizard world; and the tutor and the tutor''s daughter became famous figures in the dark wizard world almost instantly!"


    "And soon a big man who plays an important role in the dark wizard world came to the bride price. The tutor''s daughter soared in the envy of others! However, these envy disappeared at a faster speed! When the big man came to the city, everyone was stunned! And the tutor and tutor''s daughter were directly scared to death!"


    As like as two peas, he said, "why do you know what?"


    "How about the origin of this little prop? Isn''t it very interesting?" Ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled together unconsciously when he had to tell Leman and face the long and tired story of the strange wolf. When the strange wolf finally stopped, he immediately closed his arms and said to the strange wolf, "what do you want to say?"


    PS thanks for the silent and tearful monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 369

    After Yeqi asked this question, he immediately heard the familiar slightly treacherous laughter of the strange wolf in his ears; Suddenly, ye Qi woke up. It was just another trick of the other party; Moreover, it''s not the first time to use it, but it''s obvious that such a trick is very effective. At least he was surrounded again.


    Of course, ye Qi didn''t feel much annoyed that he was once again hit by the other party''s tricks; After all, he didn''t pay any heartache price; However, in order not to get caught again, or even pay the price of heartache, he raised his spirit and listened to the words of the strange wolf.


    "See the man behind the judge of the Holy See?" the strange wolf accurately pointed out the goal for Yeqi: "he has the smell of my statue!"


    The smell of the statue?!


    Ye Qi''s eyes suddenly narrowed and burst out - although it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, with luck, six statues of strange wolves have been found so far, three short of all nine; Even looking for a needle in a haystack, ye Qi is determined to get the remaining three statues; After all, in addition to the massive experience brought by collecting nine statues to complete the collection of statues at the S + level, ye Qi cannot give up the power brought by the contractual relationship with the strange wolf on each statue.


    However, the impulse in the heart was soon suppressed by instinctive calmness; Remembering the whole sentence of the strange wolf, Yeqi asked seriously.


    "It''s just breath! Are you sure you can find the exact location?"


    "Breath is enough!" said the strange wolf confidently, "if you can get my breath on your body, this guy is definitely in close contact with my statue every day; as long as you follow the vine, you can easily find my statue!"


    track down sb. by following clues?


    Ye Qi carefully considered the proposal of the strange wolf, then shook his head and closed his narrowed eyes - it is naturally very pleasant to touch the melon along the vine, but when he stretched his hand to the vine, the poisonous snake hidden in the weed will inevitably show its bloodthirsty fangs, and in the end, it may not be sweet and delicious melon, Probably a beast tied up.


    The fluctuation of the other party in perception is like a white flame beating constantly, which is far less noticeable than Constance, and is not very different from the sacrificial and disciplinary Knights standing behind Constance - even if they close their eyes for clearer perception, this phenomenon has not changed.


    Is it really just that an ordinary Vatican member picked up the statue of the strange wolf and used it as an ornament?


    In Yeqi''s mind, a very reasonable and ideal answer emerged from the current situation - even in a place like the holy see that preaches equality under God, there is still an insurmountable hierarchy; Facing an ordinary Vatican official is a completely different concept from facing a high-ranking and powerful Vatican senior; Although the former will be pursued by the Holy See, it will never have a huge shock, and it is likely to subside gradually with the passage of time; In the latter case, the Holy See will pursue it to the end even for its own dignity!


    Is it fair to both?


    As old John often said, if you really believe in fairness, lawyers, prosecutors and even police can leave their posts and go home to provide for the elderly - there has never been fairness in the world, not before and not in the future!


    "What happened?"


    When the props in his arms were restarted, Lehmann''s voice sounded immediately - compared with a person''s reasoning and guess based on what is likely to be a superficial phenomenon, the insider''s identification is more convincing! Therefore, when there was Lehmann, the insider, Yeqi naturally wouldn''t let go. He immediately asked.


    "Just a little trouble!" Yeqi asked emphatically, "do you have an influence on a burly man who is about six feet an inch tall in the Holy See?"


    "Although the average person is about six feet an inch tall, and the burly person is very conspicuous!" Lehmann is obviously helpless for Yeqi''s general scope. "But there are many such people in the Holy See, and there are a considerable number that enable me to leave an influence. Don''t you have a specific face?"


    "Well, maybe you can look at the correctional knight standing behind Constance with his body wrapped in knight armor from your position!"


    "I''ll try!"


    Facing Lehmann''s obviously helpless answer, Yeqi chose another method, and Lehmann hesitated and agreed; And beyond Yeqi''s expectation, Lehmann had the answer after just a few moments.


    "Ye, I think my plan this time must need your help!"


    Even if he could not see Lehmann''s expression, Yeqi felt obvious tension from each other''s tone at the moment; Yeqi couldn''t take the existence that could make the other party nervous lightly. He immediately asked.


    "Why? That gentleman is a big man?"


    Yeqi asked with a slight frown - Yeqi''s previous inquiry about Lehmann was only out of caution; In his heart, he still hopes that the other party is just an ordinary traffic high-rise; After all, everyone has good wishes!


    "Well, a very big man!" Lyman obviously mocked himself in his tone: "the legendary right-hand man of iyetta, the deputy director of the inquisition; is such a big man?"


    Deputy director of the inquisition?!


    Lehmann''s words have made Yeqi''s eyebrows twist together at the moment - the inquisition, unlike the priest in charge of preaching in the Holy See and the sacrifice responsible for praying for healing, its emergence itself has an uncontrollable cold and murderous intention; The inquisition is the organ of the Holy See responsible for detecting and judging heresy. It is also called heresy tribunal and religious court by some dark creatures. It aims to suppress all heresies against the Holy See and God, as well as those who have heretical ideas or sympathize with heresy.


    Unlike the amnesty hall, which deals with the internal personnel of the Holy See, the inquisition is completely bloody, violent and devoid of any human nature; In the bloody age, a series of appalling events were their works, and the stake was their masterpiece; Even now, many dark creatures tremble when they hear this title!


    Sure enough, it''s an S + level task!


    Looking at the light blue character attribute bar, ye Qi responded with a mocking smile to his previous lucky idea.


    PS a new month is coming. I hope you will continue to support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ thank you for your monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 370

    Deputy director of the inquisition


    After mocking himself, ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and fell on the big man wrapped in knight armor. His eyes were full of fun - as the other party, he would follow Constance behind, hide his identity and act as a punishment knight; If there was no other intention, Yeqi would not believe anything.


    However, Yeqi is more convinced that big people like the other party achieve their goals in a deterrent way at this time - excessive actions will only lead to war between the Holy See and the demon hunter trade union; And this is definitely not what the Holy See wants; After all, if the two sides are evenly matched, fighting will only hurt both sides and benefit the third party, which neither side wants to see.


    What''s more, Yeqi didn''t believe that the demon hunter Union would be unprepared. It only sent three characters who could support the scene: giant Han, cold faced man and holdley; The reason why it has not yet appeared, according to Yeqi''s idea, the biggest possibility is that the Holy See has not torn the last trace of cheek; Even, in Yeqi''s mind, there was a scene in which a big man of the other party just showed his identity and found that someone from the head of the six towers of the demon hunter headquarters appeared around him.


    Of course, this is just a scene imagined by Yeqi in his boredom; Whether it will appear is not what Yeqi cares about now!


    At the moment, most of Ye Qi''s mind was attracted by the whereabouts of the statue of the strange wolf. He kept thinking about how to get the statue of the strange wolf smoothly - the other party''s body has the smell of the statue, which proves that the other party must often contact the statue, and even the statue may be placed in places such as the study and bedroom by the other party; But the identity of the deputy director of the other party''s inquisition doomed the difficulty of getting the statue.


    For a long time, the biggest difficulty in finding the statues of strange wolves is that no one knows the exact location of these statues, and because of the strange wolves themselves, they can''t organize people to inquire about information on a large scale, so they can only take their chances; However, this time is different. The general direction has been set, and it can even be said that the location has been very clear, but how to start has become the biggest problem.


    Although the relationship between the Holy See and the demon hunter itself is not like facing great enemies, they are definitely on guard against each other; Moreover, more importantly, the holy forest district where the holy see is located is a place where all believers who have paid everything to God are gathered. In short, the whole holy forest district is a gathering place for crazy believers; People there will begin to pray every day when they open their eyes and see the light. Even before going to bed, they will devoutly recite the name of God.


    Therefore, as soon as a demon hunter like Yeqi appears in the holy forest area, it is like an ET entering the downtown area. Don''t say sneaking in, as long as he is a little close to the holy forest area, he will be recognized immediately; Moreover, it is rumored that the holy see in the holy forest district has specially made a prop for believers to test their faith, and the devout will pass safely and get blessings; False believers will be whipped and cursed by God all their lives, and their souls will not be at peace after death!


    Yeqi scoffs at this prop that can detect faith. He doesn''t believe that the so-called faith can also be detected, but that doesn''t mean Yeqi won''t take this rumor to heart - many demon hunters have mentioned that prop in the bar of langdingburg in the bay area, but it has many magical functions; However, most demon hunters speculate that it is a magic prop; Although there is no substantial evidence, Yeqi also believes that the authenticity of this speculation exceeds 50%.


    Of course, in addition, the power of the Vatican headquarters in the holy forest cannot be ignored at all - the Pope, the highest honorary successor of the Vatican, protects the Pope and the Holy Knights in the holy forest, the permanent correctional Knights of more than 30 teams, the religious inquisition that has maintained the Vatican for about 600 years, as well as countless patrons, priests, deacons in black, and so on; As long as Yeqi decides to step into the holy forest area, these must be what he has to face!


    Sure enough, there are many difficulties!


    He frowned tightly and stretched out. Ye Qi breathed a sigh. After a simple thought, he had made a decision - the demon hunter would not be afraid of difficulties or worry about difficulties again. They would all meet difficulties; However, old John said that the one who meets the difficulties is not a real hero, because it may be a brave 250 or an asshole dazzled by some interests; A real hero should know how to judge the situation and act according to his ability!


    Although the hero in old John''s mouth will not come to any good end in Yeqi''s heart, this does not hinder Yeqi''s understanding and approval of old John''s words - the power of the holy see is too strong. Once his whereabouts are exposed, there are no more than two consequences: 1. Execution on the spot; 2. Be put to death after being humiliated.


    Yeqi would not accept either of these two options.


    Maybe this statue should be collected at the end!


    Although there is still a feasible plan in his mind, ye Qi still chose this helpless choice - as for the choice in Ye Qi''s mind? He just gave up decisively after thinking about it.


    After all, if people like chameleons are involved, they simply add more unknowable variables; What''s more, the chameleon itself is also a god demon contractor. Others may have no way to explore the secret of the strange wolf statue, but this does not mean that these God demon contractors cannot; As the strange wolf said, even if they have lost most of their strength at the moment, any underestimate of their existence will die without burial place, because the height they once stood has already determined the gap between the two sides from the beginning!


    Although the contract partner of strange wolf is very unreliable and often sets various small traps in the transaction, ye Qi has to admit that what the other party says at some time will always make him keep it in mind silently; And this often becomes the beginning of his calculation by the other party - no one is more proficient in radish and stick than the strange wolf!


    "Have you figured out what to do?" when it comes to whether you can get out of trouble, the strange wolf always appears very patient: "do you need me to give you some useful suggestions?"


    "Any useful advice can''t help me who can''t resist the holy see at all! Unless you have a way to make me never exposed, I can''t take such a risk!" Yeqi pushed the problem to the strange Wolf: "and you don''t want to accept the so-called heresy or blasphemy trial of the Holy see with me after your only hope is gone?"


    PS thanks Frances, moonlight and shadow, ynzhg''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 371

    "I didn''t ask you to go to the Holy See to get my statue right away?" the strange wolf heard Yeqi''s refusal. There was no atmosphere. Instead, he said, "even if you want to go now, I will stop you! I don''t want hundreds of years of hope to become nothing!" the strange wolf paused and continued: "But we can agree to that kid Lyman''s proposal?"


    Lehmann''s proposal?


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned, but then he subconsciously shook his head.


    "The other party is the deputy director of the inquisition, not an arbitrary deacon in black; although I don''t know the specific promotion in the inquisition, it''s definitely not an ordinary existence to become the deputy director of the inquisition!" with the intuitive cognition of blind perception, ye Qi''s analysis at this moment is very objective: "What''s more, I can''t even find out the details of each other. What qualifications do I have to defeat each other?"


    "The truth of things is always inadvertently!" the explanation of the strange wolf always has the rhetoric like poetry, and it is not listed at the moment: "being smart and intelligent is a great thing, but because of intelligence and wisdom, some things will be subconsciously avoided and can''t see their essence!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qi hurriedly asked and made the strange wolf laugh: "Hey, smelly boy, people must believe in themselves! Do you really think you can''t see through the strength shown by each other?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    The strange wolf''s words made Ye Qi close his eyes again involuntarily, and the perception given by the blind fight was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting all the ripples on it - the clean leucorrhea did not have the slightest warmth, but stabbed like a blade, which was very conspicuous in Ye Qi''s perception; and this was the fluctuation of the deputy director of the religious inquisition!


    Although the breath is sharp, it is not grand, even far worse than Constance''s brilliant white. Everything is like the last perception, and there is no change. Even if ye Qi holds his breath and relaxes himself, the perceived result is the same - unconsciously, ye Qi''s eyebrows frown together, just when ye Qi thinks this is another trick played by the strange wolf on him Then the strange wolf made a noise again.


    "Fool!" the strange wolf was completely angry: "the strength brought by faith is only this medium level. Of course, you can only perceive it!"


    Only to this extent?!


    As if aware of Ye Qi''s distrust, the strange wolf explained angrily: "boy, what kind of place do you think the inquisition is? From the beginning of its establishment, it is to consolidate the position of the Holy See''s faith and ensure that the holy see is the only God!"


    "If you want to stand out in the inquisition, the belief you need is not reflected in the prayer room, but killing! In the face of the constant killing of heresy and blasphemy! Whoever kills more can stand out!"


    "Constance is also a member of the inquisition and one of the three presiding judges. Why is his energy more dazzling than the deputy director of the inquisition!" In the face of the strange wolf, ye Qi dare not have the slightest carelessness. Even if the other party''s statement is reasonable and justified, he should have a skeptical attitude. What''s more, at the moment, the other party is basically talking about what is recorded in historical books and he can''t verify; therefore, ye Qi bluntly pointed to the core of the problem: "you can''t say that the deputy director of the religious inquisition is not as good as the presiding judge Constance?"


    Although he doesn''t know the specific details of the inquisition, ye Qi, a demon hunter, knows the basic composition very well - starting with the highest magistrate, two deputy directors, and then three presiding judges, followed by a large number of correctional knights and countless deacons in white and black.


    Obviously, in the powerful inquisition, the director and deputy director are above the three presiding judges and a group of subordinates.


    "Chief judge?" a disdainful tone came out of the strange wolf''s mouth: "The terrible thing about human beings lies in their seemingly weak but actually powerful will and soul! And the sad thing about human beings also lies in their evil root in the soul; power is always another eternal topic in human beings except love! Even if there is a firm belief as a supplement, it is no exception!"


    "In particular, power means that when jealousy is used as a mediator, the scene is really wonderful, isn''t it?" the strange wolf finally got to the point after some old people''s exclamation: "Where the Inquisition was established, there are only three positions: Director, deputy director and deacon in black! And the chief judge, the order of corrections and deacon in white are just the result of the struggle between the Pope and the increasingly powerful inquisition!"


    i see!


    Yeqi had a feeling of sudden enlightenment - he saw Constance, the former presiding judge, in the Gulf District of randenburg. Then the other party suddenly became the bishop of the Gulf District, and the other party negotiated with the demon hunting society on behalf of the Holy See, but followed by a deputy director of the tribunal. Everything had a perfect answer.


    Checks and balances!


    A thing that the superior always likes to play; a sublimation of power makes the superior feel that they control others as chess pieces - however, in Ye Qi''s view, these are abnormal power desires, and even some irrational elements; of course, all these are regardless of anything Ye Qi does, he does not approve or oppose, let alone want to participate in it; let alone These are just an extension of his current discussion with the strange wolf.


    "Yes, as you said, where the Inquisition was established, there are only three positions: Director, deputy director and deacon in black; but now it''s not the age you know!"


    Yeqi admitted everything that the strange wolf said. He would not think that the strange wolf would lie on such an event with clues; With the character of the other party, he will never tell such a poked lie; However, this does not mean that ye Qi can accept the other party''s proposal: "you don''t think that a deputy director of a religious inquisition will climb to such a position without the slightest real ability? Maybe several Yuehui level holy objects, even riyao level holy objects, are waiting for me to appear so that I can be smashed!"


    The energy breath of the other party is not strong enough, which makes Yeqi think of the special existence of the master of sacred vessels - their own may not be strong, but the sacred vessels in their hands are enough to prove the value of their existence.


    Of course, ye Qi, who didn''t refuse directly, already showed his heart; After all, the holders of sacred vessels rely on sacred vessels, not their own strength; In this way, a beautiful enough plan appeared in his mind; But before that, he needs something as a reward!


    PS thanks Feng Fuyue for his 100 rewards and monthly ticket encouragement ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 372

    Ye Qi may never learn the treachery of unscrupulous businessmen, but anyone can learn how to maximize benefits without a teacher - with the dialogue with the strange wolf, an immature plan appears in his mind; Although not very mature, he is sure to be effective; However, it was not worth it for him to implement the plan directly; At least, when there is a risk, there must be a certain return.


    "I''m curious now why you want me to help Lyman!"


    At the bottom of his heart, ye Qi asked the strange wolf slowly. At the same time, he turned his head and glanced at the cold faced man and Constance, who had entered the stage of fierce debate. His fingers gently stirred the bell hanging on the handle of the knife - the debate between the two sides was like two stray dogs for the bones in the trash can, constantly showing their teeth and threatening each other, I hope the other party will retreat, but they won''t really bite; Because there are not only two stray dogs around this small trash can. Any injury will only make them directly lose their qualification to compete for bones, and even be regarded as the next dinner.


    However, although it will not bite, the weak side barks inevitably in order to retreat with dignity and even get little chance to share - just like Constance, who has raised his voice unconsciously.


    "Don''t prevaricate with your hatred! Your hatred won''t deceive your reason!" Yeqi took back his eyes and said again without waiting for the strange wolf to answer "You know, the deputy director of the inquisition is an important figure in the Holy See; if I am a little careless, I may expose you! Even so, you also want me to help Lehmann; what profitable things have you found?"


    "Am I that mercenary existence at the bottom of your heart?"


    The strange wolf retorted loudly; however, ye Qi, who already knew the existence of the other party in his heart, was not frightened by the sudden loud question. He silently watched the strange wolf play a monologue alone - after several consecutive loud questions, facing Ye Qi who remained silent, the strange wolf couldn''t help being silent; although he knew that his contractor was "educated" by it Once, sooner or later, it will reach the point where the "language posture" can not be shaken, but it did not expect that this day will come so soon.


    "OK! OK! I admit that I have some ideas! But it is definitely not mercenary!" even when I admit it, the strange wolf can''t be calm and still emphasizes: "I just want to peep into each other''s souls and know some secrets about the holy see in recent years! Moreover, his memory has the whereabouts of my statue, which is killing two birds with one stone for us!"


    "No matter whether you peep into each other''s soul or not, the statue is what you and I want! Therefore, please don''t say this in a tone that seems to be standing on my point of view and considering for me!" in the face of his companion who still wants to hold the last chance and doesn''t want to send out a trace of benefits, ye Qi shrugged: "You know, it''s very unfair to me! I need something valuable to make up for this injustice!" after a pause, Yeqi suddenly thought of something and added again: "besides, are you sure you won''t let that person find out?"


    "We''ll write off the debt you owed me before! Moreover, I''ll do my best to help you with the experiment of fragment energy accumulation of the key of doomsday!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Yeqi was immediately moved by the trading terms put forward by the strange wolf. Although Yeqi had promised to kill and recover the demon waiter to obtain the soul because of some things that needed the other party''s help, the demon waiter was just like the statue of the strange wolf. It was not impossible to kill, but could not be found at all. Therefore, he was in debt all the time, and because of this time It is often attacked and ridiculed by strange wolves as an excuse.


    Cancellation is indeed a very good condition for ye Qi. In particular, ye Qi has promised to try his best to help the energy of fragments of the key to the end of the day gather again, which is something Ye Qi has been looking forward to for a long time - although he has made countless attempts and ended in failure, ye Qi always thinks that this is just the reason why his knowledge can''t be achieved!


    If you have strange wolf experience and knowledge accumulation, you can!


    Ye Qi believes this in his heart; even, ye Qi suspects that the other party has been hiding this as a bargaining chip in his hand, waiting for him to offer a good price; but now he can get it "effortlessly", and ye Qi is really overjoyed.


    "As for that guy? He won''t feel it under my cover!"


    When it comes to the "who", the strange wolf''s tone is always deep, which can''t be explored - not only pure hatred, but also many things ye Qi can''t understand; however, abiding by the bottom line of both sides is the only way to cooperate happily, and ye Qi doesn''t want to break this bottom line.


    "So, you just need to consider how to kill the deputy director of the inquisition!" even if it is still lazy, the strange wolf can always make people feel convinced: "leave the rest to me!"


    Having a reliable and powerful contract partner is a very desirable thing sometimes; even if the contract partner sometimes talks and throws some bait from time to time to attract you and squeeze some benefits


    ¡­¡­


    How''s it going, ye?


    After reconnecting the prop, Lyman''s impatient voice came from the opposite side.


    Ye Qi, who heard this voice, immediately turned his mouth slightly up - the profiteer once said: it is only an unqualified businessman to exchange a commodity from one person for Kimpton, and the one who sells the same commodity to more than two customers without causing disputes is a qualified businessman.


    Although I don''t understand how the other party defines the standard of the word "qualified", I think I can''t do it like the other party; However, in exchange for a little information, Yeqi still thinks he can have a try - for example, where did the fragment of the key to the end come from?


    ¡­¡­


    "Your honor, if you have been unable to express your due sincerity on behalf of you, I think our negotiation is completely unnecessary!" the cold faced man looked at each other. His cold voice and icy expression would put pressure on ordinary people - of course, Constance, one of the top leaders of the Holy See, is definitely not an ordinary person, In front of the cold face man''s cold momentum, he replied rigidly: "sincerity is the responsibility of both sides, not just one of us!"


    "Besides, I''m no longer the presiding judge!" Constance said word by word. "Now I''m just the bishop of the bay area!"


    "Do you want to say that your current status and can''t represent you?" the cold faced man obviously mastered quite good negotiation skills. After identifying the gap in each other''s words, he immediately pursued: "in this case, we don''t have more time to play with you!"


    "Although bishop Constance may not be able to represent the Holy See, I think you can!" Yeqi''s voice suddenly came in and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he calmly pointed to the deputy director of the inquisition standing behind Constance and shrouded in Knight Armor: "Deputy director duyes, do you think so?"


    Although it is impossible to know all the details, Lehmann, as an ally of Yeqi, can still give a small thing like the name. Moreover, some rumors of the other party in the Holy See make Yeqi have a prediction about the strength of the deputy director of the inquisition - yes, the other party, as he guessed, is a master of sacred vessels; although there are no sacred vessels in his possession There are sun shining holy vessels, but there are three moon shining holy vessels!


    Moreover, more importantly, the three holy objects of the lunar radiance level are actually a set - most of the holy objects exist in a single piece, but there is not a complete set; just like the holy object God''s redemption in the Vatican''s rumors, it is a set of special holy objects composed of three holy objects of the solar radiance level, such as the scepter, the crown of thorns and the holy star.


    1 + 1 > 2, the complete set of sacred vessels follows this rule; it is precisely because of this rule that DUIs can jump from the strong of the Holy See to the deputy director of the inquisition - in short, the power of the addition of three lunar level sacred vessels is absolutely comparable to the sun level!


    However, there is no obstacle to Yeqi''s plan!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that ye Qi has reached the level where he can ignore the strong of riyao level - Ye Qi knows himself very well. If he is really a strong of riyao level, he won''t make a deal with the strange wolf at all; after all, with the improvement of level and the increase of comprehensive strength, he has dimly seen the outline of riyao level!


    It is precisely because of this outline that he feels more and more powerful and unattainable!


    However, there is a difference between riyao level strong and riyao level holy ware - although both have the strength of riyao level to destroy cities and destroy the country, the former has reached that height both physically and mentally, just like diamond, which can be drilled seamlessly; the latter has been admired by countless people only because it has been recognized by holy ware; they are absolute "lucky people" "Lucky people" may raise their hearts to a certain height over time, but there is still an insurmountable gap compared with the former.


    After all, the power of sacred vessels is only borrowed, not their own!


    That''s why ye Qicai decided to try.


    PS was dragged by my mother to discuss major events in life yesterday... Four hours of continuous fatigue bombing, and decadence retreated very simply... From yesterday, decadence is destined to be sad for several consecutive days


    Thank you again for the 100 reward of the shadow of fallen leaves ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 373

    Deputy director DUIs?!


    The person in charge of the demon hunter, including the giant man and the cold faced man, looked in the direction pointed by Yeqi''s fingers in surprise. Unfortunately, the knight armor covered their sight, and even their height and body shape became blurred under the shelter of the knight armor, which was difficult to estimate; After all, a pair of knight armor lined with Chain Armor is enough to make knights wearing knight armor look tall and strong.


    Moreover, in the chaotic and sacred times, many riders are used to putting soft items on the lining of their armor in order to make themselves look taller and more powerful - of course, DUIs in front of him won''t do so, and he doesn''t need to do so at all. His position is enough for him to win any respect.


    He gently waved his left hand to stop Constance, who was just about to speak. He stepped forward and stood at the forefront of the Holy See, took off his knight''s helmet - the knife of years did not leave any trace on this face, and his smooth skin was enough to make any beautiful girl envy and envy; Bright eyes, a straight nose and thin lips add to this and make it directly into the ranks of beautiful men.


    However, the coldness in duyes'' eyes made him look arrogant and without the slightest sense of intimacy - different from the natural coldness of cold faced men, although duyes also contained cold coldness, this coldness was formed the day after tomorrow, completely poured directly from countless lives, and made him used to ignoring everything of others, Including life.


    "Lord Ted, Lord nofar!" duyes just nodded at the giant Han and the cold faced man, and turned his eyes to Yeqi - in addition to his reserve brought by his status, he was more surprised at how Yeqi saw through his whereabouts; He can guarantee that his entourage is the decision of the inquisition, so it is completely confidential. Even among his peers, Constance is the only one who knows; Constance had no reason to leak, and as for his boss, he would not consider it.


    Therefore, DUIs was surprised where he was seen through by the other party, especially when he confirmed that he and the other party were only about the latter?


    DUIs can directly ridicule Yeqi''s meddling and return the "insult" he received before intact or even doubled; And duyes''s heart was already ready to speak; After all, he did not believe that Yeqi would choose the former.


    Of course, if ye Qi really chose the former, he would be more willing! Even, it can alleviate Yeqi''s punishment for her humiliation!


    "Of course not!" yech shook his head as duyes expected; However, without waiting for duys'' sarcasm, Yeqi said again: "I think it feels like a broken slug, but others may think it''s a fly or a bug!"


    "What''s more, the dialogue between us is basically a private conversation when we first met, and there is no official negotiation; up to now, it''s still about bishop Constance and nofa, isn''t it?"


    "Or you can make some handover with bishop Constance now; after that, we can start our business! Rest assured, although we don''t have the leisure time for you to return to the holy forest area and ask for instructions again, we are still happy to wait for this time!"


    Yeqi''s words immediately made the giant Han and most of the Rangers nod; Although the cold faced man didn''t nod his head, the gesture of reaching out for an invitation was more clear than nodding.


    "Private? Your naked humiliation to me is just a private conversation!" duyes''s sinister expression has appeared on his face. He stood there. Although he was wearing knight armor, he said a mockery that was completely out of touch with the Knight: "I have to doubt whether the living habits of the demon hunter have returned to the uncivilized period in ancient times; can I naturally classify it as a private battle if I take action against you?"


    "Of course!" Yeqi smiled and said frankly as he watched the other party enter the pit: "I welcome any private challenges that are not mixed with interests!"


    "Need to choose a time?"


    PS the day after tomorrow is the wedding day for decadent children. Because the bride is from other places, our friends will drive to pick up the bride from other places. Therefore, decadent will ask for a two-day leave on the 7th and 8th. If it can be finished on the 8th, decadent will resume updating on the 9th ~ ~ ~ again, bow to everyone and apologize ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 374

    RT, decadent, on the day of a friend''s wedding, three jin of Baijiu, entered the hospital honorable, enjoying the high price of nurse MM. Since yesterday, he will be discharged on Sunday or Monday!


    I went to see him today. Although his face is still very white, from the posture of teasing nurse mm, he should not hang up!


    Sure enough, the scourge can live for a thousand years! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 375

    Surprise, dull!


    Both sides present, even the demon hunter side, now with Yeqi''s understatement, incredible appeared in their eyes!


    If not everyone had this expression, Ju Han would think that he was hearing hallucinations at the moment - he wanted to take a step forward but was immediately held by his friends, turned his head and looked at the cold faced man in doubt.


    "The duel can''t be stopped!" the cold-faced man''s lips moved slightly, but his voice clearly spread to the giant''s ears: "moreover, have you ever seen Yeqi do something uncertain? Let''s wait and see!"


    Have you ever seen Yeqi do anything uncertain?


    The words of his friends came from his ears, which stunned Ju Han. The expectation in the cold faced man''s eyes made him hesitate about the idea he had stopped before - it''s not that Ju Han doesn''t believe Ye Qi, but that ye Qi''s opponent is too powerful at the moment!


    The inquisition, dressed in the holy coat given by the Holy See, is actually a more ferocious hyena than the mercenaries in the dark mercenary world; After all, compared with the inquisition backed by the whole Holy See, the biggest backing of the dark mercenaries is their own strength to live on, and they are not an absolutely reliable organization.


    In such an organization, which is actually the law of the jungle, it definitely has convincing strength to reach a position below one person and above ten thousand people, even if these strengths are not completely produced by itself; Moreover, in most cases, people have already summarized the power of sacred vessels into their own strength.


    The anger aroused was completely separated from duyes, and a smile full of contempt appeared at the corner of his mouth; However, what is more is a kind of unexpected joy - it is really wonderful to be able to teach such a well deserved lesson to a person who has sinned against him, and this person is still a rising newcomer on the side of the old enemy demon hunter.


    As for, is this a trap?


    Duyes certainly thought about it, even more than ordinary people thought - but in the end he chose to do it according to his own ideas; Of course, being able to make such an easy choice is more about his confidence in his "strength" than classifying Ye Qi''s words as the unique youthful vigor of young people and the irritable heart after becoming famous.


    Although Ye Qi is now quite famous in the dark world, in his opinion, he is just a young man with a little fame; In fact, it is true that Yeqi, who has just crossed the threshold of 20 and moved towards the gate of 30, is an irrefutable fact compared with duys, who is nearly middle-aged; In terms of fame, ye Qi has only had and participated in several "pleasing to the eye" events. Of course, he is nothing compared with the well-known inquisition.


    "Time?" duys raised his chin proudly and looked at Yeqi in front of him with his eyes narrowed slightly; With an expression of mastery and a tone of charity: "how about now? Or do you need me to give you a little more preparation time?"


    "Now? Of course not!"


    After laughing, Yeqi casually agreed to duys'' duel invitation - Yeqi put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife as usual, and walked to an open space in front of the temporary camp.


    When Yeqi stood still, duyes walked towards the open space -- however, DUIs did not immediately start the so-called duel when he came across Yeqi; But methodically took off his armor and gave it to Constance.


    A black robe broke away from the shield of armor and appeared in front of the crowd; However, this black robe is obviously different from the monotonous black robe handed down by the black deacon in the inquisition - a red color that can not be ignored is rendered on the whole black robe, making the original black robe turn into a dark red that loses its luster after being dried up by the hot sun on the ground.


    He calmly looked at the other party, took off his armor and began to tidy up his robe. Ye Qi''s heart was not in the slightest anxiety. He breathed long, as if he had injected infinite energy into the cells of his whole body - although he had made relatively perfect preparations in advance, ye Qi would not mind raising the degree of relative perfection again.


    Of course, he was also secretly alert to his opponent''s behavior - although DUIs seemed to consume his patience and erode his fighting spirit at the moment; But on the other hand, the other party doesn''t treat him as a very dangerous enemy!


    Therefore, the other party''s affectation is absolutely impossible to make Yeqi lose patience or fighting spirit. It will only make him more cautious and energetic!


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Those hypocrites of the holy see really have the existence of dark chess!" feribe stared at DUIs, who showed his true face on the screen in front of him, and couldn''t help shouting and scolding; Then, looking at the other party pretending to tidy up his robe appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "no matter how you tidy up, you can''t cover up the smell of hypocrisy mixed with blood!"


    "Zaka, is it about us? Those guys look really complacent and think they have the victory!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feribe obviously didn''t understand Zaka. He looked at Zaka. He asked, "why?"


    "You''re a fool! Sure enough, your Yuehui level apostle is bribed!" kaqiu gently covered his face, shook his head and sighed: "the duel can''t be stopped, even if we appear at the moment! Therefore, it''s better to wait until the moment before the duel begins!"


    "At least, we''ll surprise DUIs and win a chance for ye!" the female demon hunter in hunting clothes pulled out the dagger at her waist, quickly turned it between her fingers for several times, and pointed to the remaining two people around: "I''m afraid all the people here, except you, understand Zaka!"


    "Who, who said I didn''t know! I just didn''t say it!"


    Feriber explained in a hurry, but his slightly stammering tone undoubtedly showed his guilty conscience, and his subsequent behavior completely revealed his guilty conscience - he moved his feet, came to Teddy''s side, pulled each other''s collar, and his lips didn''t move, With his special ventriloquism skills, he sent his voice to the ear of his tall companion and asked, "Teddy, do you know what that means?"


    Teddy scratched his face. Then he nodded innocently and said loudly, "I know!"


    PS alas, finally back


    It took a whole afternoon to code a chapter. I don''t know why, my chest has been stuffy and aching; Is this the so-called sequelae? What a sad reminder!


    Decadent advised everyone to quit drinking! You must stop drinking!


    Thank [anonymous] for 588, Feng Fuyue''s 100, cannon fodder team leader''s 100, liangjiefox''s 100 ~ ~ ~ and the monthly ticket of nine day patrol ~ ~ ~ and Frances, the first leader of this book! Although decadent wants the leader''s words very much, even the leader is very grateful~~~~


    Finally, decadent bow to thank you for your tolerance and support for decadence, and the most valuable thing is not to give up. Decadent thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ update and recover from today ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 376

    "I know!"


    The answer echoed throughout the confined space, and feribe''s face turned green in an instant - he first glared at his tall companion, and then slapped himself on the head, complaining why he chose this companion with muscles in his head instead of the other one.


    "You are a fool!"


    After a merciless sarcasm at fribe, katiu went to zacha''s side and looked again at the display screen constructed by hawk''s ability; At the moment, Teddy, who responded, scratched his head again. He looked at fribe with embarrassment. After turning his eyes, he squatted in the corner again and began to talk to himself.


    It was just a small mistake!


    Don''t worry, fribe!


    Yes, you were just attracted by the hypocrite of the Holy See. You didn''t pay attention at that time!


    In peacetime, it won''t embarrass you!


    ¡­¡­


    Hawk, who was controlling his own ability, could not help but tilt his mouth slightly - the whole confined space was not as big as expected. Feribe''s undisguised self-talk was just like Teddy''s shouting before for the other four people.


    However, apart from kaqiu''s disdainful lips, others have no performance!


    Teddy is still scratching his head for his previous mistakes; Zaka, on the other hand, always wore a smelly face that looked like facial nerve necrosis and turned a deaf ear to it.


    "This guy is too pretentious! He even arranges his hair! Why doesn''t he take a group of servants out!"


    After talking to himself, Felipe, who was hit, quickly resurrected - he stood in front of the screen again, as if nothing had happened before; Continue to point to duys on the screen and comment.


    "Servant? There is a group behind him!" the disdain of the female demon hunter continued, but this time she changed another target: "moreover, it is definitely a loyal dog that shows her identity more than ordinary servants!"


    With disdain in the words and the same contempt, he looked again at the display screen in the confined space.


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly twenty minutes, duys finally finished sorting out his clothes and appearance - slightly gray hair, neat back, one by one; Smooth without any wrinkles under the forehead, slightly slender eyes, half narrowed; An unidentified light surrounded it, and the arrogant chin, never put down from beginning to end, was still raised so high.


    However, none of this will attract Ye Qi''s eyes. His eyes are always on three holy vessels that vaguely emit unique soul fluctuations - the necklace on the chest, the bracelet on the right hand and the ring on the index finger of the left hand; Three holy vessels emitting the same soul wave call and guide each other and connect into one piece; Yeqi believes that even if there is no special method of perception, ordinary people will be attracted by this continuous soul wave.


    "This is a gift from God!" duyes raised his hands proudly, so that everyone present could see the holy objects on him more clearly: "the heart of God, the right hand of God, the left finger of God; everything is the holy objects expected by all clergy! Know why?"


    "I have to say, you really have a lot to say! Do you need us to arrange tea cups and cakes and listen to your narration?"


    While talking, ye Qi slowly raised his left hand - middle finger, ring finger and little finger. Unconsciously, only his index finger and thumb were raised simultaneously; A cold energy that only Ye Qi can perceive appears in the surrounding heaven and earth, quickly gathers towards the other four fingers outside Ye Qi''s index finger, is absorbed, and gradually condenses towards the only index finger.


    Duyes looked at Yeqi''s "rude move" pointing to his nose and immediately raised his right arm with God''s right hand; However, just as DUIs was about to teach Yeqi a lesson with the right hand of the holy instrument God, he was shocked by the sudden emergence of five people - suddenly, without any warning, the five Zaka people appeared in a slightly side position between DUIs and Yeqi like magic; Moreover, five people and five distinct breath instantly condensed into a momentum that can not be ignored, enveloping DUIs.


    Especially Zaka!


    When his momentum appeared, there was a howl of wolves at the edge of the Hailin area, which made it quiet around the Hailin area; Konstans, on the other hand, inserted into it in an instant to shield DUIs - however, his actions were obviously superfluous, and the momentum of the five zakars was immediately withdrawn; If it weren''t for the faint howling of wolves still echoing in their ears, it would be impossible to be sure that the five people had given off momentum before.


    Die!


    A clear and powerful word came out of Ye Qi''s mouth at the moment when the five people took back their momentum!


    Death finger: Yeqi''s only level 7 spell; It is also the only spell with the nature of instant death among all his spells - however, death means that under the interpretation of system affiliation, there is a successful exemption to avoid instant death effect; Although you will still receive 3d6 + 1 damage (up to + 25), it is far less than the shock of death.


    Moreover, the physical strength consumed by using the death finger is not unlimited for Yeqi at this stage - even if he is full of physical strength and adds various magic effects, he can only use the death finger about three times; After that, it is the feeling of powerlessness after losing all their physical strength that everyone hates.


    However, in the face of this big killer, Yeqi certainly won''t abandon it because of his physical strength; After all, no one will dislike that they have a life-saving and turnover card.


    Therefore, after learning the finger of death, Yeqi spent a lot of time practicing; Although the success probability of death finger is not improved, we have a certain understanding of the probability affecting the success of death finger - when a person is affected by disease or negative state, his exemption success rate will definitely be greatly reduced; This is Yeqi''s conclusion after using dozens of mice.


    As for people?


    DUIs is the first!


    However, based on the commonness of biology, Yeqi is sure that the two are the same!


    Therefore, if you want to succeed in death, you must reduce DUIs''s various normal states - and Yeqi naturally has a careful plan for this; After all, with such a foreign aid as Lehmann, it''s really unreasonable to use it!


    Of course, the sudden emergence of the Zaka five is a surprise that Yeqi expected.


    PS thanks liangjiefox for its 100 rewards, decadent bows and thanks for everyone''s support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 377

    The Vatican has the deputy director of the inquisition as a necessary follow-up means, and ye Qi will never believe the demon hunter trade union that negotiated with it without corresponding insurance means - moreover, ye Qi believes that even if the Vatican does not have DUIs as a backup, with the caution of the demon hunter trade union, it will arrange people as backup.


    Therefore, the appearance of zacha and other five people is an expected surprise for Yeqi; After all, for duyes, any negative state will improve the success rate of his death finger, not to mention being suppressed by the five momentum to stir his mind.


    Of course, even without the presence of the five zakars, Yeqi made the greatest guarantee for the success rate of his death finger - Yeqi held his right hand slightly without lifting, and a gray smoke mixed with dark green shrouded Yeqi and all the surrounding spaces in an instant.


    Cloudkill: Summons a dark green poisonous fog like cloud. Effect: within 45 feet of the cloud radius, people will be poisoned and comatose until they die. Immunotoxic people will not be hurt. The cloud will move to a low place in the distance at the speed of 10 feet and 10 seconds; Duration: 1 minute per level.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment of the smoke, the demon hunter and the Holy See retreated rapidly; After all, just from the color point of view, these fumes are not non-toxic and harmless; However, even if both sides move faster, there are still several unlucky people shrouded by the death cloud technique and unfortunately fall into a coma; Of course, DUIs, as the goal of duel, naturally bears the brunt.


    However, it is obvious that the other party, who was born in the Holy See and has three homologous holy objects, has far more resistance to the poison of dead cloud than others; Therefore, when others Dodge, he still has time to ridicule Ye Qi''s previous actions.


    "Death?! is this Yeqi''s way?"


    DUIs''s arrogant voice came from the smoke of death cloud, so that everyone present could clearly hear even if they couldn''t see it; After that, his flustered voice was heard by everyone.


    "Ah! How could you..."


    Although Constance couldn''t see it, the scream and panic undoubtedly showed DUIs''s bad situation at the moment - but he couldn''t do anything anyway; Not afraid of the poison of smoke, but the eyes on the opposite side!


    Constance was convinced that if he had any changes, whether it was the five of Zaka or the giant man and cold-faced man on the side, he would not hesitate to make a move; And the other side''s reason was absolutely aboveboard - so Constance tightened his face and reached out to stop the restless punishment Knights behind him.


    "Now is the time for both sides to duel, and we should abide by the justice and fairness of the duel!" Constance said loudly to his subordinates behind him, but his eyes focused on Zaka opposite him - disdainfully turned away the corners of his mouth. Zaka didn''t answer, but hawk stepped forward: "We obey the rules of the duel! Of course, if we are not destroyed by the other party!"


    There was no disrespect, but there was a hidden blade''s answer, which made the atmosphere between the two sides tense again; however, fortunately, Constance and the Vatican, they can still distinguish what is the most important now - dozens of pairs of eyes, staring at the rich smoke that can''t be penetrated by the naked eye, and they are all looking forward to it.


    The duration of death cloud is based on Ye Qi''s character level, that is, the death cloud used by Ye Qi who has reached level 15 will last for 15 minutes if it is not dissipated by the special ability; however, the special effect of the cloud moving far and low at the speed of 10 feet and 10 seconds makes the people present gradually see the situation shrouded in smoke ¡£


    One stands proudly and the other falls to the ground.


    The situation has been very clearly displayed in front of everyone; however, compared with the joy of the demon hunters, all the people in the holy see are like mourning - after seeing the people falling to the ground, Constance''s face turned pale, and other members of the Holy See rushed to DUIs who couldn''t stand up.


    In the chaos, looking at the Vatican personnel who rushed past regardless of the injury of death cloud, ye Qi smiled at Lehmann''s familiar figure in the crowd - the smile was full of the ease of happy cooperation.


    Straight through the Vatican crowd around duys'' body, who had already lost his breath. When he crossed Constance''s body, Constance suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How can you break through the guardianship of the gods constructed by the heart of God, the right hand of God and the left finger of God?" Constance turned around, blocked Yeqi''s progress, and stared at Yeqi - Yeqi didn''t mean to stop at all. The corners of his mouth had a vague contempt. At the moment of passing by Constance, a loud voice came into each other''s ears.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Gods? Hum!


    Compared with his verbal defiance, Yeqi''s heart is full of disdain for the hypocrisy of the Holy See - if it is really the guardian of the gods, what is it to die in the hands of two mortals, he and Lehmann?


    Can he and Lehmann still claim to kill God?


    Putting aside his disdain for the Holy See, Yeqi, with his summary memory of the plan, walked slowly to the side of the demon hunter who cheered him - Lehmann, who had been ready for a long time at the moment of the emergence of the death cloud technique, immediately mixed into the smoke and immediately attacked DUIs!


    The scream of DUIs was not caused by Yeqi, but by Lyman - this is also the condition that Yeqi promised Lyman to do it; As for how Lehmann mixed in and how to break the defense of DUIs''s three sacred vessels? Yeqi didn''t know and had no intention of questioning.


    After all, everyone has a secret, doesn''t he?


    However, Yeqi understood that in many factors, with Lehmann''s coordinated attack, his death finger succeeded - in the last blow, DUIs fell directly without any resistance to his death finger; Just like those half dead livestock in his previous experiment, he lost his shining life without the opportunity to speak.


    Of course, compared with these livestock, duys'' death can not solve all the problems; In the presence of strange wolves, duys has long been doomed to a restless end for his soul.


    PS rained and came back late~~


    Thank you for your monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 378

    Ye Qi easily drove impala67 with the demon hunter''s team and drove slowly towards Shaykh, the headquarters of the demon hunter - after the duel the day before, there was no more large-scale armed struggle; After all, neither the demon hunter nor the Holy See wants to see a third party take advantage of it.


    When observing the rules of mutual recognition, everything will become extremely simple. Even if there will be twists and turns, the result has long been doomed - the Holy See will not be interested in paying some more Yeqi, but after all the major forces robbed the "land", June, the captain of the punishment knight, returned it to Constance intact.


    Of course, Yeqi still has a question mark about whether Constance and June can return to the Holy See smoothly - after all, from Lehmann''s previous talks with him, the other party has clearly revealed that Constance and his party will not return to the holy forest; Otherwise, I would not have paid enough price to cooperate with DUIs after the variable appeared.


    Including three sets of magic connectors the size of the coin, and another fragment of the doomsday key - among them, the fragment of the doomsday key was completely beyond Yeqi''s expectation; If it were not for his perceptual experience, Yeqi simply thought he was dreaming. He would simply get the fourth piece of doomsday key fragment, especially the energy that makes him covet.


    Although even the strange wolf doesn''t know how many pieces of the doomsday key are divided, Yeqi will be surprised by each more piece, especially when it is full of energy that can spawn shadow servants - of course, Yeqi won''t use all these energy in the ceremony of spawning shadow servants now, What he is looking forward to now is how to complete the experiment of charging these doomsday key fragments.


    After adding an energetic fragment of the doomsday key, Yeqi has doubled his confidence in how to complete the experiment!


    Of course, this harvest is more than that!


    The cold weapon expert who has reached level 82 is definitely the fastest effect at present, and the value will never be lower than the existence of the key fragment of the doomsday: if he doesn''t move forward with the team of the demon hunter headquarters, Yeqi will definitely try to increase the level of the skilled cold weapon expert to level 100 to see if he will break through.


    As for the strange wolf who got DUIs''s soul?


    After he said that he knew the whereabouts of his statue and directly transmitted a piece of knowledge about magic to his brain, he fell silent - it is obvious that the other party is making every effort to study the development of the holy see after DUIs was sealed from his soul.


    Yeqi understands this!


    The deep-seated hatred is as bottomless as an abyss, and it contains endless destruction - this sentence is often said by profiteers drinking with old John; Although the character of the profiteer is questionable, ye Qi chose to remember this sentence.


    Ye Qi, as a contractual partner, does not know how much the strange wolf hates the Holy See, but ye Qi will not interfere with each other''s idea of revenge without authorization; It is not only a lack of favor for the Holy See, but also the positions of both sides - never admonish others with a magnanimous attitude when the same thing does not happen to yourself; This is one of Yeqi''s maxims, and it is also the premise for him to get along well with the strange wolf.


    Yeqi didn''t care how long the strange wolf would be silent; Apart from knowing that the other party''s character will never be silent for a long time, he had to face a bigger problem seriously.


    Witch and female cavalry commander!


    In the following days, even for a long time, he must go to find the witch who disappeared with his child; At the present speed and distance, one day later, he will see the female cavalry commander again - even if he doesn''t mention it this time, they will know each other''s existence in the next days


    Whether it''s a witch or a female cavalry commander, ye Qi doesn''t think it can make one party easily accept the other


    Alas!


    Ye Qi sighed and gently rubbed his temples swollen by thinking with one hand - there was no safe and 100% successful method; This is Ye Qi''s conclusion after thinking for a long time from last night to now.


    No matter how well he knows the temperament of the Witch and the female cavalry, and knows their habits, he just can''t come up with a method with a 100%, no, or even a success probability of more than 50%.


    Sure enough, is it still messy after cutting?


    With a mockery of himself, ye Qi subconsciously turned on the stereo in the car to the maximum, with a very rhythmic rhythm, just like the rock music of his hometown world, immediately rang through the car. Even the Rangers walking on both sides of the car looked at the sudden music.


    However, no one spoke of criticism - Yeqi, who easily killed DUIs in the "Duel", has already surpassed the giant Han and cold-faced man in the team leader; Although the Rangers did not express any language, the reverence in their eyes made anyone who saw the team understand where the most influential person in the whole team was!


    Even holdley, who has a gap with Yeqi, smoothed the gap in his heart and chose the same attitude as the Rangers!


    When these fell into the eyes of Hawke, the only one left by the five person support group of Zaka, Hawke''s mouth turned up involuntarily, and a funny smile flashed on his mouth - Yeqi, you really didn''t disappoint me! I hope you will still be so eye-catching in the next days!


    With his own thoughts in mind, hawk couldn''t help raising his head and looking into the distance - that''s the headquarters of the demon hunter, shack.


    ¡­¡­


    Zaka calmly sat in Hessel''s study, surrounded by feribe, katiu and teddy. Feribe was telling Hessel about the events that had happened during his previous negotiations with the Holy See - Zaka and others came back one step ahead of schedule. Of course, they would not have no task; Although the development of communication can solve a considerable part of the trouble, some important things are still controlled by people.


    Moreover, Zaka and other four powerful Yuehui apostles will never be inferior to the machinery representing the development of science and technology.


    "Sir, that''s the way it is!" facing Hessel, even the arrogant Zaka expressed his respect - stood up and bowed slightly to conclude: "although feribe''s tone is slightly exaggerated, after putting aside his exaggeration of his own role, he has returned 90% of the facts!"


    PS thanks for the monthly ticket lost in the urban wind ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 379

    Shaking his robe, Hessel gently waved to the four Zaka who had finished the story - when he was alone in the room, he took off his glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, gently rubbed his swollen temples and gave a heavy sigh.


    Alas!


    There is no usual helplessness in the sigh, but it is full of strong fatigue - although because of his superior strength, he has far more energy than ordinary people and a life span that ordinary people envy; But Hessel knew better that if he continued like this, no matter how energetic he was, no matter how long he lived, it would not be enough.


    Deputy director of the inquisition


    You really deserve to be your disciple!


    Thinking of the man who died in Yeqi''s hands, Hessel could not help thinking of the wind and cloud stirred up in the holy forest when he was young; Even, Hessel thought expectantly about how the Holy See would look if it knew that Yeqi was the disciple of that.


    Ding Ding


    When he pulled the rope around the desk, the crisp bell rang immediately - although the picture of the Pope breaking his teeth and losing his temper and throwing the cup was very comfortable for him, Hessel did not forget the most important thing - the death of a deputy director of the inquisition, of course, the Holy See would not be willing to rest, although because of the existence of the supreme government, So that they have long lost the situation that they can respond to all kinds of people in the holy age, tend to fool the people to work for them, and wipe out thousands of troops under the leadership of the Holy Knights; But the other party will certainly make some actions to save face.


    It could be aboveboard, or it could be conspiracy.


    Of course, in Hessel''s idea, the latter is obviously more likely.


    "Please summon the other tower masters to my study!" commanded Hessel to another apostle in front of him who temporarily took the place of hawk; Then when the other party was about to go out of the room, he immediately stopped the other party and added: "I''ll go there by myself. You are responsible for conveying information to other tower owners."


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    Through the skylight of the tower of knowledge, the bright moonlight turned the whole room into silver white, while the long purple black hair was shining in the moonlight. The originally white jade cheeks were as bright as crystal; On the smooth forehead, the light blue water lines also emit their own unique light, as if they want to compete with the moonlight.


    The slender and slender index finger gently twists and moves. Even if it has been stored for a hundred years, it still reveals a trace of ink. A quiet, pleasant and elegant, accompanied by invisible holiness, radiates around; Even Hessel had to admit that she was just like the saint who came down from the canvas in the holy age.


    Of course, the identity of the other party is really the saint of the Holy See - although it is only the predecessor; Hessel clearly remembered the scene when the guy appeared in shack with each other tied, and the sentence "if those bastards don''t let ward come back, I''ll have sex with you...".


    The scene at that time is vivid, but the real time has passed for decades - it seems that his hair and beard were only gray at the beginning, and there was a trace of dark brown, rather than completely white now.


    I don''t know what happened to those two guys? Must be old, too?


    With an inner sigh, Hessel, standing at the door of pednan''s room, tapped the open door several times.


    Dong Dong!


    The unique heavy gate of the tower of knowledge makes a unique sound; Instead of looking up at the people, pednan raised his hand holding the pages of the book and gently pointed to her side not far away - there was no furniture in the whole room except the round and ugly four corner stool she sat on.


    Of course, this was specially arranged by pednan. As one of the leaders of the six towers, Hessel naturally knew the reason and the character of each other; Therefore, he walked to the place pointed out by pednan without any mind and opened his mouth directly.


    "The deputy director of the Inquisition was killed in the duel!"


    As Hessel expected, pednan did not respond at all, as if the dead were just a fly, not a big figure in the Holy See - and Hessel, who had been prepared, immediately went on.


    "Yeqi killed him!"


    "Yeqi?"


    This time, pednanger finally had some reaction - she raised her head slightly, looked away from the books like some attractive treasure, and looked at the old man beside her; "Has duyes'' Divine Guardian been stolen?" she said.


    Obviously, pednan was as unbelievable as he had been when he first heard the news; However, the fact is the fact. Hessel did not intend to hide it or need to hide it. After repeating Zaka''s words again, Hessel expressed his views.


    "Although Yeqi blocked the scene of the duel with poisonous fog at that time, according to my inference, Yeqi should use words and spirits!" Hessel seriously described his point of view and asked the opposite woman who could be called an expert: "what do you think?"


    Pedernanger closed his eyes and then quickly opened them. Then she shook her head and said, "I didn''t put forward the position of evaluation; my ability can''t perceive Yeqi at all, just like a person protected by a transparent glass cover. Although I can see clearly, I can''t understand his essence at all; just like him..."


    Of course, Hessel knows who he is in the other party''s mouth, but Hessel knows more about what kind of existence he is for the other party; Therefore, Hessel wisely chose to change the topic; And said the original intention of coming here.


    "A deputy director of a religious inquisition is not enough to be an excuse for the Holy See to launch a war! But the Holy See will find the lost face! I have invited several other old guys, and I hope you can join me!"


    "Since there is no war, these are just unimportant things!"


    Perdnager finished and lowered his head again; Looking at each other''s appearance, Hessel couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that the other party had clearly expressed his position - he would not participate in or interfere with the decisions of the others; Obviously, his lobbying failed.


    After taking another look at pednan, who buried himself in the book, Hessel left slowly - after Hessel left, pednan again moved his eyes away from the book in front of him and looked at the moonlight from the skylight. The bright moonlight reflected the eyes glittering in the moonlight, and no one could see the connotation.


    PS had dinner with his mother in the evening and came back late~~~


    Thank you for snowstorm''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 380

    Before entering Shaykh again, impala67 was temporarily handed over to holdley - even the demon hunter himself would follow the local rules in Shaykh; After all, disobeying is like directly violating the Lord of the six towers; As long as you don''t lose your head, every demon hunter who comes to shack will know what to do, which is the most correct choice.


    Put some things that must be carried with him into the travel bag, and Yeqi boarded the six towers that bound for the headquarters of shack demon hunter; After glancing at the giant man sitting opposite, ye Qi glanced straight out of the window - although the cold faced man was very self-aware and didn''t choose to take the same carriage with him, ye Qi still preferred to go to dikeith first.


    After all, it was the only place in his mind that could be connected with the witch - of course, there was a lack of courage to face the female cavalry commander; Although Yeqi has made a prediction of what may happen and is ready to accept it.


    Naturally, these preparations for acceptance certainly do not include the possibility of giving up either the other party or the witch.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was obviously thinking about things, the giant scratched his head and finally chose silence - although the problem hidden in his heart was like a little mouse running back and forth in the bottom of his heart; But simple and honest doesn''t mean stupid. He still knows when to ask and when to choose not to talk.


    "What do you want to ask?" Yeqi asked.


    Even if I just glanced at the giant with the remaining light from the corner of my eye, the other party is really not a person who knows how to hide his thoughts, especially when the other party''s eyes are staring at himself, even an idiot can understand that meaning.


    "That, that..." after hesitating for a while, the giant asked, "how did you kill DUIs before?" with the inquiry, the curiosity in the giant''s heart could no longer be concealed, and a series of questions were thrown to Ye Qi: "DUIs has the existence of the guardian of God after the fusion of three holy vessels. How did you break the existence that is said to be comparable to the sun shining defense?"


    "The existence that claims to be comparable to riyao level defense is just a claim!" facing the giant Han''s question, ye Qi answered, "moreover, the sacred weapon is always a sacred weapon, but a foreign object that temporarily increases his own strength; if you rely on it, it will only become a puppet of the sacred weapon!"


    The giant was stunned, then frowned and thought carefully. Looking at the thinking giant, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling - he didn''t deliberately change the concept to lead the giant to another direction, but the ability of the death finger, which still needs to be kept secret for the time being. Although a hint was exposed, it was enough to erase the value of the death finger as the bottom card of turnover, but This does not prevent it from becoming a favorable evidence.


    Prove that his duel with DUIs was absolutely fair.


    Such proof, of course, is best shown on an occasion where all great people exist, so as to play its greatest role.


    As the familiar building gets closer and closer, the carriage slowly stops at the side of the road - without waiting for the Rangers driving the carriage to open the door, Yeqi directly pushes open the door and jumps down, followed by giant Han.


    "Everybody, welcome back!"


    Hawk, standing at the door of the demon hunter headquarters, pushed his glasses, smiled at the people and said, "Lord Hessel has been waiting for a long time in the moon night Tower!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You said the team that negotiated with the Holy See came back? And my teacher was among them!"


    The girl stared at the young witch in front of her. Although there were eight camps in the Ranger camp, the rangers who followed to negotiate did not just come from any camp, but the elite of each camp; therefore, with the return of the negotiation team, the negotiation results spread all over the Ranger camp with their return.


    After all, when they are not prohibited from reporting the task process without a restriction order, and their identity is not enough to participate in the high-level meeting of the demon hunter headquarters, the process of telling the task has become their capital; while looking at the envious eyes of their peers, they often laugh while they are satisfied.


    For Lancelot, who has long been used to observing every move of the whole camp, it is impossible to hide her from such unusual laughter. Therefore, she subconsciously called the other 11 companions together to discuss how to deal with the "bad man" who returned with the team!


    Unfortunately, a group of girls who were certified as official Rangers did not find Merlin standing outside the tent. The young witch didn''t want to eavesdrop, but the remote tent happened to be the place where she stored experimental materials, and she came here just to get some experimental materials.


    Of course, these experiments are definitely not unscrupulous, and no one understands the consequences of being discovered by the Rangers better than her. Therefore, these materials are not only hidden enough, but also some materials that ordinary people can collect without doubt - however, when she heard the conversation in the tent, she immediately turned to the only girl in the whole camp who is called a friend Walk to the right place.


    "Well, if Lancelot didn''t want to deceive me on purpose, it must be true!" the young witch replied carefully, "so we need to find those returning rangers to confirm!"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    With that, the girl pulled up the young witch and ran to the place where the crowd gathered in the middle of the camp; For the two girls who suddenly appeared and wore trainee Rangers'' Leather Armor, the rangers who were raising their ears for fear of missing a word didn''t care. Moreover, when they first came, the captain had said clearly and there was no need to pay attention.


    Pulling the young witch, the girl skillfully shuttled through the dense crowd; Not only did she ensure that you could pass quickly, but also the young witch behind her passed smoothly - despite the unhappy memories in the Ranger camp, the girl had amazing achievements; Not only was the Apostle''s ability recognized to reach the primary level of starlight, but also because of the frequent "friendly matches" with Lancelot and others, their melee and group warfare had a qualitative improvement; At least, she became more and more handy when she dealt with how to pass through the crowd smoothly in front of her.


    "You know what? Yeqi just stretched out his finger and said ''death'' to the deputy director of the Vatican inquisition, and the other party really fell..."


    When she could finally hear the voice from the inside, the girl immediately heard her teacher''s name. She immediately held Mei Lin''s hand tightly and involuntarily showed her unique smile.


    PS thanks for frost free flying Frost''s 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thanks for everyone''s support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 381

    Moon night tower, reception hall on the ground floor.


    Yeqi sat next to an oil painting describing the chaotic era; However, his eyes without focal length show that he has not paid attention to this excellent and valuable oil painting at the moment; Even the whole person''s attention is not here.


    Before, led by Hawke, Yeqi came here to wait for Hessel''s reception; Of course, Juhan and lengmian man are also traveling with them. Compared with Ye Qi''s wandering outside the sky, Juhan and lengmian man are undoubtedly much more serious. They not only sit in a standard posture, but also look solemn - unlike Ye Qi''s "expatriate" and "resident" in the demon hunter headquarters, they are the leaders of the six towers who really control the demon hunter headquarters, There is an incomparable understanding of ordinary people. Naturally, after this understanding, there will be a matching respect.


    Even the teacher of the cold faced man is also one of the leaders of the six towers; Even, this will only make him more respected - because no one knows better than him how powerful his teacher is; What kind of existence are those who are as famous as his teachers?


    He once asked himself, and then immediately lowered his arrogant head in a cold sweat


    Just a line of strength will make people unwilling to catch up; However, the gap between heaven and earth can only lead to despair and no resistance at all - of course, nothing is absolute. When facing such a desperate situation, some people will always burst out unimaginable potential and deal with such a situation in their best state; It can be said that these people are born with a big heart and are born for big scenes!


    Old John and profiteers are such people; Ye Qi, who was taught by them, also perfectly inherited this trait; Even, the caution cultivated by Yeqi because of the strange environment and the secret in his heart after he came through makes this trait play incisively and vividly.


    So that Yeqi''s expression at the moment seems to be full of contempt, especially after understanding Hessel''s intention to summon all tower masters at the moment.


    Bang!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The dull sound from the outside immediately attracted the attention of the three people in the reception hall, and the sentence made the great man and the cold faced man frown; Ye Qi, who was wandering in the sky, finally took back his eyes and turned to the door. The upturned corners of his mouth were full of fun - although the voice was not clear because of the barrier of the door, the familiar voice still recalled Ye Qi''s memory.


    Kutch!


    The female demon hunter, who was forthright and often mixed with old John and profiteer in his memory - he clearly remembered that when he met each other for the first time, the other party''s heroic short hair, drinking like water, and the embarrassment of his hangover after he was drunk.


    Although he hasn''t seen each other for several years since he left Tallinn, he still has an indisputable sense of intimacy at the moment - Yeqi stood up from his chair and walked towards the gate.


    The gate, when ye Qi was about to open it, flashed aside in an instant; Then, you can see that the whole gate composed of solid wood bursts back with an extremely violent bending - "bang" is more dull than before, and directly rings through the reception hall of the whole moon night tower; The giant man and the cold faced man jumped up from their chairs like frightened cats.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Kutch took back his muscular long legs, then ignored hawk, who was smiling bitterly, and took Enid into the reception hall; After seeing Kutch and Enid behind Kutch, the giant Han and cold-faced man who had already entered the fighting state relaxed in an instant.


    Especially the giant Han, when he saw Enid, the whole man instinctively stepped back three steps, and then subconsciously looked for a cover to hide - seven years ago, he had suffered enough from each other; Although he was not his opponent at the beginning, his strength grew too fast; It was only a short year from not being an opponent, to playing with him, and then to defeating him; In other words, the other party has completed the transformation from star level to moon level that ordinary people can''t imagine in just one year!


    And still Yuehui top!


    At the thought of his opponent''s unparalleled speed, he couldn''t see through his skills; Of course, what''s more important is that the other party is ten times more aggressive than him. He can fight with people for several days in the competitive tower; The giant felt shortness of breath, sweaty palms and cold chest


    However, when the giant saw the other party''s clever follow behind Kutch, he was a little relieved - everyone has their own people to fear and respect; If the cold faced man is the same when facing pednan, Enid also has an unimaginable sense of awe for Kutch.


    "Ms. Kutch, and Enid, do you understand that this is the headquarters of our demon hunter?" compared with the terrified man after seeing Enid; The cold faced man, with the dignity of being the protector of the tower of knowledge, stood in front of two female demon hunters who suddenly broke in, just like reciting a formula, and said rigidly: "if you do this, our whole demon hunter will be..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Without the slightest affection, after Kutcher''s intolerable cold drink, he raised his hand and waved a force from her palm, driving the air to cause a transparent ripple of about one meter facing the cold faced man; The cold faced man who had no time to dodge was hit by the ripple, which not only blocked his speech, but also made him fly back; If the giant didn''t catch him quickly, I believe the cold faced man had hit the wall with special materials and engraved magic runes.


    "The disciples of pednang are as annoying as she is!"


    With a tone of disgust, Kutch pulled Yeqi standing aside, turned and left; He ignored the cold faced man who became cold because the teacher was insulted, but was hugged by the giant man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, you are as annoying as ever!"


    The same disgusting voice sounded at the top of the tower of wisdom, and the voice did not dissipate in the air, but gathered into a trace and clearly spread to Kutch''s ears.


    "What? Do you want to fight?"


    Kutch, who dragged Yeqi away, turned his head and stared at the tower of knowledge.


    PS is so cold... It''s so cold... I went shopping in the afternoon and my nose was blown by the northwest wind... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 382

    Hum!


    There was no direct words, but the silence after a cold hum made the attitude very clear.


    Kutcher took yetcher without stopping and took Enid to walk out quickly - there was an open-air coffee shop in front of the daslik Grand Theater. Kutcher sat in front of yetcher in front of the small dining table.


    Under the umbrella, Enid brought three drinks and food quickly with bursts of happy laughter; Attracted the guests around one after another - aside from her troublesome personality, Enid is very attractive on the surface. Especially at the moment, her face is full of that kind of happy and warm smile, which makes countless people who come here for vacation feel relaxed for a long time.


    Subconsciously, many tourists picked up their cameras and kept the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The relaxed atmosphere around did not make the female demon hunter''s eyebrows stretch in the slightest. Coupled with the dignified expression on it, ye Qi suddenly felt a little uneasy - a kind of uneasiness that only appears when facing his elders.


    "Ye, where''s the old guy?" Kutch finally opened his mouth, but his tone was depressed: "don''t give me this excuse to travel around the world!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then immediately burst into a bitter smile - when he left Shaykh, pednang, the master of the tower of wisdom, received him and asked him inexplicably; He had a vague premonition; The strength that Kutch suddenly showed before surprised him all made him have a certain assurance - his teacher, old John, and the profiteer are not simple characters


    "The news of their trip to the world, I also got it from the waiter of dad''s bar!" Yeqi paused and looked at Kuqi sincerely: "my teacher and the profiteer, who are they? Can you tell me?"


    Uh!


    Like a lioness choked by her neck, the whole man was stunned and immediately asked, "those two old guys haven''t told you anything? You''re really a fool. You haven''t found anything so obvious!"


    Kutch''s puzzled look and rightful tone immediately raised a sense of helplessness in Yeqi''s heart; He took the milk tea in front of him, took a sip, sighed a long sigh and said, "can you tell me, aunt Kutch!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tiny screwdriver was steadily held in his hand by Dickens, and his single eye glittered under the specially modified spotlight - "it''s done!" Dickens clenched his fist excitedly and rubbed his oily hand on the white scientific research suit like coat for several times; Then, holding the newly transformed barrel in both hands, I enjoyed it in the spotlight.


    Without changing the material, the barrel itself is reinforced and the length of the barrel is extended by one minute; Not only can special bullets be used, but also ordinary 9mm bullets can increase the power by about 10%


    Dikeith''s hand was like holding a work of art. He stared at the black cold barrel under the spotlight without blinking, and kept saying: "soon, soon, I can reproduce soon..."


    Ding Ding!


    Suddenly the doorbell rang and interrupted dikeith''s soliloquy - he put down the barrel in his hand and subconsciously picked up a handgun the size of a palm after modification on the experimental table - even in places like shack, he was still used to protecting himself by himself; Just like the tunnel in the mechanical town.


    On the door of the excellence shop, a rectangular window about five inches in size opened a small crack, and the light came out of the small crack, which made a halo on Ye Qi''s face standing in front of the door.


    "Leaf?!"


    With dikeith''s surprised voice, the side door beside the shop was opened.


    "In Shaykh, you don''t need the work and rest habits of demon hunters as in other places!" dikeith pointed to the dark night sky: "or is this your respect for the old man?"


    "Of course not!" Yeqi shrugged and said, "but do you mind if I go into the room and explain?"


    Dikeith ignored Yeqi''s playful face, but his body gave Yeqi a walkway enough for adults to pass through.


    Like the layout of the machinery Town, the clock shop in shack is also divided into internal and external parts; There are still various commodities on the outside, and there is a unique cave inside - on a small tea table, there is hot water from dikeith, and Yeqi naturally holds up a water cup - Yeqi, who has been with each other for a period of time, knows very well, You should never expect a person with slightly experimental maniac potential and mixed with the essence of workaholic to have a good hand, have admirable cooking skills, or make you a cup of coffee and milk tea.


    Being able to have hot water is enough to prove that the other party can actually take care of himself!


    "You seem tired?"


    Although wearing single glasses, the role of those glasses is not to treat myopia or presbyopia. Even if he has entered the cultivation stage of life, dikeith still has all the exuberant energy of young people and good enough eyesight; Therefore, there was no way to hide the look on Yeqi''s face from him.


    A helpless smile appeared at the corners of Yeqi''s mouth. Thinking of what Kuqi said to him, he couldn''t help shaking his head¡ª¡ª


    Laurent sword saint and the spread of the gospel, two names heard from some demon hunters after Yeqi was accepted as a disciple by old John!


    He even clearly remembered that every time these two names were mentioned, the respect on the faces of the speaker and the surrounding people; A kind of complete and heartfelt reverence without any complication, even if one of them is the Holy See; This does not prevent all young demon hunters from seeing them as idols, and Yeqi is the same!


    The former is known as Laurent''s strongest swordsman, and the latter is respected as the strongest judge of the Holy See. Their strong strength is respected by everyone - of course, only their strong strength has no law to respect everyone, which may produce awe or even fear; But their moral character and fair behavior are respected by everyone, especially the friendship between them.


    Ye Qi never thought that he would always be a crafty businessman who would give up his life for the safety of his friends; What he did not expect was that the decadent teacher could break into the holy forest area with one sword, and more importantly, he fought a bloody way with profiteers surrounded by the whole Holy See experts.


    These are things he never thought of, or even thought of - he never knew that the people he has always regarded as legends and idols are his teachers and profiteers.


    The news, as well as the performance of the two in reality, the huge gap between the two is enough to make ye Qi, who is determined, feel uncontrollable fatigue.


    PS had dinner with friends and came back late. I''m sorry~


    Thank you for the 100 reward of the story of stars, the two monthly tickets of rogue angels @ and one monthly ticket of Xuanyuan mark ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 383

    The gap between reality and ideal makes Yeqi feel like he has experienced an encounter with a team of monsters. His body and mind are full of fatigue - however, he has not forgotten his intention to come here; Yeqi shook his head slightly, indicating that he was all right. At the same time, he asked dikeith.


    "One thing, I need your answer!" he tried to organize his own language: "bessica, do you know where he is?" after a pause, he unconsciously stressed: "please don''t deceive me or prevaricate me with other excuses!"


    At this time, Yeqi still takes looking for the witch as his primary task; As for Kutch''s story that old John and the profiteer are missing?


    Since they are the legendary two, he doesn''t have to worry at all; With their rumored strength, unless the gods recover or which superior demon lord exists, they will pose a threat to them.


    In contrast, the pregnant witch is worrying - although her strength will make a qualitative breakthrough and reach the legendary level after she gives birth; However, the strength of the pregnant witch who has not yet given birth will regress more than one level; Yeqi can imagine that the strength of the witch at the moment is only about the initial level of xingzhao; Even if the strength at this stage has exceeded many ordinary people, it is not enough for the witch.


    At this time, the witch is like throwing the elk that has been unable to resist into the wolves - and in fact, Yeqi even believes that if the news of the witch''s pregnancy is known by all parties, it is not impossible to launch a witch hunting activity similar to that in the holy age!


    Of course, what is different from the holy age is that at the beginning, there was only the Holy See, but now it is absolutely all the forces that can appear - the Holy See, the demon hunter trade union, the supreme government, and even all the forces in the dark world will send corresponding personnel - A long dead force. If ZTE appears again, it will upset other forces; After all, there are only so many cakes. If there is one more person who divides the cake, it is equivalent to robbing the share that others deserve in the plate; No one will agree.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s greatest concern is the witch''s safety - very simple, he just wants the other party to be okay; But this simple wish is an unreachable luxury before seeing each other.


    Ye Qiwang looked at dikeith with sincere eyes.


    "Besika?" dikeith looked back at Yeqi suspiciously, frowning slightly: "has something happened to her?" without pause, he continued to answer: "about half a year ago, she bought a batch of special bullets from me, and then she never contacted me again!"


    "Is that so..."


    Yeqi stared at dikeith, and the expression of the other party''s answer was engraved in his eyes - his expression was normal, his heart beat was normal, and there was no sign of lying; Although Yeqi was ready to return disappointed before he came, his heart was still full of loss when he was really confirmed.


    "Nothing, just something I want to ask bessica!" he said.


    Bessica, where have you been?


    On the surface, ye Qi, who can calmly answer dikeith''s questions, is obviously disappointed when facing his own questions - Ye Qi gets up and prepares to leave; To come here, his biggest goal is to find the whereabouts of the witch; At the moment, obviously, there is no need to stay.


    "If there is any news about besika, please tell me!" Yeqi, who walked out of the door of the shop, still didn''t forget to tell each other; Dickens nodded and promised, "sure!"


    Standing in front of the shop, dikeith watched Ye Qi''s back go farther and farther, gradually disappearing into the fog at night. Then he couldn''t help sighing, shaking his head and closing the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure your teacher will come here?"


    The young witch stood beside the girl with a sealed oil lamp and asked - not that she didn''t want to use a brighter flashlight; But in the previous waiting, the flashlight has consumed the power stored in the battery.


    Shack, under the regulations of explicit prohibition, has greatly protected the architecture and humanities preserved from the early chaotic era to the present; While this is gratifying, some problems are quite headache; For example, batteries and the like belong to daily items in other places, and here they belong to the existence of tube products; Not only have strict requirements on recycling, but also have certain requirements when using.


    Although, because of the relationship of the female cavalry commander, both girls and young witches have reached this qualification; However, this qualification does not allow them to use unlimited, and the previously used batteries are exactly their share in this month - if you want a new battery, you must wait until the beginning of next month and take the old battery to the logistics office for replacement; And if you don''t receive or replace it at maturity, you have to wait until next month; If you lose it, you will be punished to some extent.


    The punishment is also quite severe - in addition to the six-month ban on receiving new batteries, a certain degree of fine must be paid; And that degree will definitely be distressing.


    "Since the teacher knows I will be here, he will come!"


    In the limited range of the oil lamp, the girl''s face showed a touch of sunshine like orange; In the face of her friends'' questions, she seemed very positive and confident, just like the facts - it can be said that this confidence was almost blind, but in the face of Yeqi, a teacher who never disappointed him, rheinx was so blind.


    From that night when ye Qi also showed her the difference, the blind seed had been planted, and in the days after that, it took root and sprouted quickly and grew into a towering tree.


    However, it is clear that some people do not think so.


    With a cold hum, Lancelot came out of the camp. Even in this dark night, the golden horsetail of the girl knight was full of vitality and jumped happily with the master''s steps.


    "Even if that guy will come, it''s just for his sister!" with the same affirmative tone as the girl, the girl Knight glanced up and down at each other with disdainful eyes and said, "as for you? It''s just by the way!"


    Crackling


    The blue spark appeared around the girl in an instant, beating along her slightly slender arms; Then, at the moment when the girl waved her hand, it suddenly turned into a thunder arrow and shot at the girl knight with disdain.


    PS has been trying to log in from 10 o''clock. For more than an hour, decadence can finally log in


    Thank you for the 100 reward of the story of stars and the monthly ticket of [anonymous] ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 384

    In the night, the dim light can not bring enough light in front of the camp, especially after the rangers who are seeking discussion consciously avoid here, they let the black of the night cover here. The fog brought by the trees is like ink invading the water, dyeing everything around them black.


    In this black, the blue lightning of doubt seems to startle the flood and sweep the air. A sharp flash turns into a sharp sword to dispel the darkness - of course, dispelling the darkness is not the original purpose of this thunder arrow that contains enough to make an adult lose his mobility.


    Venting her anger and making the other party shut up is the most fundamental goal of a girl!


    Shining teeth. No volt! (incomplete)


    The soft drink was like a kingfisher sucking honey in the valley in the morning. It was crisp and tender, but it was very loud, which directly made Lancelot frown when he dodged quickly - leslot didn''t dare to be careless when facing the girl; Although they are tall and strong, she knows very well that sometimes it is not the body that determines everything.


    For example: talent.


    After she joined the Rangers, the word apostle became not so strange, but very familiar - the owner of the enviable talent was naturally more respected than their mortals!


    Lancelot, who has fought with girls many times, certainly knows the real strength of each other - the girl who is as old as her but is destined to have a bright future; She couldn''t help noticing; After all, apart from the teacher of the other party, the man who made all their sisters vigilant, the other party''s talent was enough to make them look sideways.


    However, this does not mean that she will be jealous - Lancelot''s own pride has long erased this jealousy; From the beginning of knowing the existence of the apostles, she and other girl knights had confidence that even without such talent, she would certainly become an existence that everyone looked up to. With the Knight Sword in her hand, she and other sisters had been guarding in front of her sister.


    As for hostility to girls?


    If it is impossible to get along peacefully because of the relationship between the teachers of the other side, it would be good to have a wanton war - of course, on the premise that you are not punished by your elder sister; Therefore, their previous "battles" were very regular and silent; It''s impossible to drink like this!


    "Hum! Do you want to be discovered by your elder sister?"


    When Lancelot was moving, he turned sideways to avoid the thunder arrow and whispered - although the speed of lightning was beyond the reach of ordinary people, it was not difficult to judge the direction of each other''s fingers in advance; This has already been confirmed in previous "battles".


    "The teacher has come!" the girl looked up proudly, the blue spark around her body became stronger and stronger, and almost wrapped her right arm in - she looked at the girl Knight staring at her with a contraception, and said proudly, "of course I don''t have to live here; after that, I''ll leave with the teacher; of course, don''t worry!"


    "You, you..."


    Lancelot looked at the other party''s proud appearance and wanted to hit the other party''s hateful face with a punch; However, she could not do so - as the other party said, the other party''s teacher had come to shack, and the other party was likely to leave with the hateful guy; But she is bound to stay here and guard her sister.


    Thinking that her elder sister might be angry or even sad, the girl Knight retreated. Even in the face of life danger, the girl Knight chose to leave when she was angry and sad in the face of the female cavalry commander - of course, Lancelot could never leave silently, a danger among the children, It can''t be avoided.


    "You coward, wait! I will..."


    Hum!


    The girl waved her fist at the figure of the girl Knight leaving. Obviously, she didn''t take the threat of the other party seriously at all - the young witch who had been standing next to her shook her head slightly, hung the oil lamp on the fence behind her, made a slight adjustment according to the oil in the oil box under the wick, and slowly said, "you really don''t care, your excellency iris?"


    Stunned for a moment, the girl certainly shook her head - in front of her friends, she didn''t have to hide some things; Especially the things that have been guessed by the other party.


    "Of course not, after all, your excellency Elsie and my teacher..." the girl said this for a while, and then suddenly spit out her tongue at the young witch: "so, I''m bluffing that guy! I didn''t think she was really fooled! Why didn''t I find her so easy to cheat before!"


    Because she and you have the same feelings for Yeqi Pavilion; Even if it is a small possibility, it will never be violated because of the low probability.


    The young witch raised her head and looked at the night sky where the clouds blocked the stars and the moon. In the darkness, she sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here? Where''s aunt Kutch?"


    Yeqi looked at Enid in front of him, and his eyebrows could not help frowning together - in the evening, they had just broken up; And just a few hours later, we met again; He didn''t think it was a coincidence, especially when the other party was blocked on the road to the Ranger camp and Kutch was not around.


    "The teacher is resting in the hotel!"


    Enid didn''t have the slightest look of simplicity and joy when she was in the open-air cafe in the afternoon; At the moment, she stared at Yeqi with a fanatical face, as if she met a roasted whole sheep when she was hungry and could not wait: "fight with me!" she said.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows picked and refused without hesitation: "impossible!"


    "I have told you that I will not take action without the conflict of position and interest!"


    "Really?"


    Enid smiled and revealed a white tiger tooth - then the whole person seemed to turn into a breeze and disappeared from Yeqi''s face; Of course Enid couldn''t give up like this; The way to deal with this situation is the same as before - since you don''t fight, I''ll do it first!


    In Enid''s way of thinking, the demon hunter has never been unable to fight back - although the female demon hunter''s idea is very simple, it must be admitted that sometimes the simplest is often the shortcut to success.


    After repeatedly dodging the other party''s mysterious attacks, ye Qi''s eyebrows almost wrinkled together - it''s definitely not ye Qi''s style to fight back! Once again, ye Qi dodged the other party''s attack, and the other party didn''t stop at all. Ye Qi finally shot!


    PS accidentally fell asleep... Sweat


    Thank you for the 100 reward of the story of stars and the 100 reward of frost free flying frost ~ and the monthly ticket of book friend 08051620453717 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 385

    Following the fist style in the back of his head, Yeqi''s whole upper body leans forward, almost forming a parallel line with the ground, and his left leg is lifted straight like a steel Whip - Yeqi has no experience in fighting with Enid, but both swordsman and giant have experience in fighting with each other, especially giant, You can''t count the number of times you fight each other, even ten fingers.


    Although Yeqi didn''t specifically ask about Enid''s fighting style, both swordsmen and giant Han would discuss it with Yeqi in their spare time; After all, even if it is gossip, the core of the conversation between demon hunters always revolves around dark creatures, strength and women.


    The first two are because of the fundamental relationship between occupation. As for the latter? It is because men account for the vast majority of demon hunters, and men''s topic is always inseparable from women - therefore, in demon hunters, as a woman with far more strength than ordinary people, Enid is always the center of the topic.


    Of course, in the conversation, the words of Swordsman and giant Han pay more attention to the aspect of strength; As for men and women, not to mention the loyalty of Juhan to his dead ex-wife, only Enid''s exposed nature has made the two people disappear.


    However, the least advantage of talking with the two people is that Yeqi has a general understanding of Enid''s strength - he can''t accurately grasp each other''s ability. Although Yeqi has a trace of regret, he can''t help it; After all, every apostle''s natural ability is one of his greatest secrets, which is recognized that even his family can keep secret; If you don''t want to start a senseless fight between life and death, everyone will know what to do.


    However, even a hazy cognition is enough to tilt the balance of a battle - it''s like a steel whip that didn''t hit Enid behind him. Yeqi was not surprised. After all, the lightning reaction speed and Superman agility of each other are often talked about in the words of both swordsmen and giant men.


    After castration, ye Qi''s upper body continued to lean forward. When his forehead had to be 90 degrees to the ground, he quickly stretched out his hands, supported it on the ground, and then exerted his wrist force - one leg of Ye Qi straightened to 90 degrees to the ground, while the other leg was parallel to the ground, just like a gyro spinning rapidly under the force of his wrist; Enid, who will rush forward again, returns in vain, and with his excellent dynamic vision, under the conscious control of his hands, he turns into a gyro and "bites" Enid tightly.


    Bang!


    In the approach, ye Qi kicked her legs in a series, and finally created a situation of hard struggle with Enid - strength. In the words of Swordsman and giant Han, although Enid''s speed and response are far beyond ordinary people, even ordinary apostles, her strength is not very excellent, although she has paid hard work and systematic training, But it''s just like ordinary demon hunters; Although this is much more than ordinary people, it is still not enough for the apostles.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat Enid who has extraordinary speed and response, you must start from strength - this is the conclusion of Swordsman and giant Han, and it is also Yeqi''s plan; Although it is not clear how far his agility of reaching 18 is from the other party, from the visual performance of the character data, his agility is undoubtedly a short board in several familiar (the attribute of charm is basically ignored by Yeqi); Therefore, almost after Enid started, he was already trying to give full play to his strengths against each other.


    Now, although it is a little worse than his expectation of hitting with elbows or knees, the leg stroke is still acceptable - usually, the strength of the leg is about three times greater than that of the arm; For Yeqi, who has reached 21, this attack will undoubtedly give full play to the power of 21.


    As a result, Yeqi was not surprised, and naturally did not disappoint him - with a sonic boom that broke the air barrier, Enid seemed to be hit by a moving truck. His whole feet flew backwards off the ground and directly hit the street lamp in the street before stopping.


    "How strong!"


    Enid shook her hands and upper body completely paralyzed by the fierce impact, ignoring the street lamps that collapsed because of most of the strength; But with a fanatical face, he rushed up to Ye Qi again.


    With an unconscious frown, ye Qi subconsciously glanced at the broken street lamp that went straight to his waist - although Ye Qi could not really hurt Enid because of Kuqi, in the previous planned attack, he tried not to use Yan magic knife and ability, but he didn''t leave too much hand in the attack of pure power!


    After all, the other party''s title is the fist of shack, which is the honorific title obtained after knocking down countless demon hunters and apostles; If you have to keep your hands on the basic strength, it is likely that he will fall!


    However, unexpectedly, Enid didn''t lose his action force with one blow as he planned.


    Unloading skills?


    Seeing the impossible smooth condition of the port, Yeqi instinctively thought of Enid who began to avoid rushing up again; Although the opponent''s hands can''t participate in the attack for the time being, Yeqi dare not have any carelessness - you know, Kuqi, the opponent''s teacher, has always appeared in front of him with leg stroke; Although it is uncertain whether this is Kutch''s cover up, it must be extraordinary to be able to mix with legendary people such as old John and profiteers.


    As the opponent''s disciple, with Enid''s belligerent nature, he will definitely learn such offensive means - this time, Yeqi''s guess is not wrong. Enid''s legs, which are several times sharper than his hands, directly bring pieces of remnants to him; In the case of unable to cause index finger damage to the other party, ye Qi can only add a layer of Mage Armor, protect the key part of the body with one hand as much as possible, and quickly prepare a spell with the other hand.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the mage''s armor hit the other party''s leg and disappeared after less than three times; These three times were less than a second. Therefore, the other party''s remaining leg blows fell on Ye Qi. Except that ye Qi would push away the key part with one hand, the rest was fighting hard with his body.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A series of sounds like beating on a cowhide drum sounded in the street; It was not until the appearance of a conical flame that the continuous beating was stopped.


    PS was dragged by his mother to a blind date in the evening. When he came back late, he was decadent and apologized to everyone


    Thank you again for the reward of XingKong''s story 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 386

    The burning flame could not stop Enid''s excited heart, and there was no awareness of women''s instinct to protect their appearance; A jump went straight through the flame, jumped into the air, and then quickly took advantage of the weight of the falling body, recovered one leg, straightened the other leg, and fiercely kicked Ye Qi who was retreating.


    Bang!


    Pushed by the burning hand, Yeqi moved a little to the left and avoided Enid''s foot around the top of the head cover; But not all of them escaped. His shoulder was still firmly hit by it - as previously said, the strength of his legs was more than three times that of his arms; Therefore, even though Enid was not good at power, Yeqi still frowned unconsciously after being hit.


    Of course, the pain did not interrupt Yeqi''s next plan - the duration of the burning hand was very short, but during this time, he was enough to complete the next action - he stretched out his hand, grabbed Enid''s right leg ankle still pressed on his shoulder, and then used Enid as a training dummy by the reaction of the burning hand, Fell hard to the ground.


    If it is smashed, it can be imagined that Enid will no longer have the ability to fight even if she has not lost her ability to move - the strength that continuously and directly acts on her body is fundamentally different from the strength that she received at the first touch; After the latter was broken by the other party''s excellent unloading skills, Yeqi wisely chose the former as the main attack means.


    However, Enid didn''t panic at this time. Obviously, she had a similar experience with full combat experience - she quickly stepped on Yeqi''s head with her folded left leg, just like installing a spring that was compressed to the extreme and then released in an instant, not only fast, but also full of power!


    Bang!


    Dong!


    The noise in no order made the rangers who had just arrived feel their feet for a while - facing Enid''s left leg, Yeqi directly extended his right upper arm; The pain from the right upper arm seemed to be ignored by Yeqi. Instead, the left hand holding the other party''s ankle increased its strength and poured Enid heavily on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what a cruel boy! He doesn''t have the style of that guy at all!"


    Sitting on the roof of the hammer Weapon Collection in the distance, Blanc shook the wine pot in his hand and couldn''t help grinning when he looked at Enid who was severely thrown to the ground - although he didn''t have remote observation equipment such as binoculars, with his own strength and the high building height of the hammer weapon collection itself, he completely saw the battle in the distance.


    "That''s your apprentice. Don''t you feel bad at all?"


    After taking a sip of wine, Blanc squinted comfortably and looked at the female demon hunter who came to visit him in the evening - to be honest, if he knew in advance that the other party would visit him, he would definitely find a place where no one would get drunk, or take a nap and rest for a few days.


    Strong strength and free and easy personality have long doomed him not to be bound by his own trivial things, but this does not mean that he has nothing to worry about; For example, the emotional story between the guy, pednan and the female demon hunter in front of him, as well as the boy''s mother, which is enough to make the Bard sing the script, is one of the few things that annoy him.


    Every time he was entangled by these people, he would feel himself in a trance or have a splitting headache; Although he had never seen the boy''s mother, the poor woman who died at the hands of vampires; But this did not prevent him from moving away from his sacred tower, most of which was to avoid seeing pednan.


    Compared with pednanger, Kutcher in front of him is definitely an equal opponent - therefore, after the other party didn''t knock on the door, immediately climbed over the wall and immediately shouted to him to leave, his head began to ache. In particular, the other party opened the lid of his wine cellar without saying a word and drank the precious wine he was reluctant to drink like water, When he poured it into his mouth, not only his head, but also his heart began to ache.


    At the moment, Blanc deeply realized the feeling of carelessness of his old friend Hessel - I''m really old. It seems that I have to make a long-term trip like gusger! By the way, my wine on my belt


    Seeing that the female demon hunter picked up another bottle of good wine from the wine cellar and directly bit open the cork, Blanc, who was planning to travel, immediately added one more in his heart - of course, this does not mean that Blanc has given up the hope of saving his remaining precious wine, but with the decrease of good wine, He became more and more eager for this hope.


    Therefore, after "seeing" Yeqi''s "ruthlessness" towards Enid, he immediately began to prepare to divert Kuqi''s attention, and even mentioned old John with taboo - even if it''s just a code name, Blake would never mention it in front of each other; After all, in front of each other, old John is like throwing a ton of TNT in an active volcano. The usual end is to be broken to pieces or burned completely.


    Old John was almost synonymous with taboo, whether Kutch or pednan - but at this time, he had given up for the good wine he might have left; As for Yeqi, who is likely to be Kutch''s target?


    Blanc can''t manage so much at this time!


    Anyway, Yeqi can''t really do anything, at most it''s just a meal of flesh and blood - even now, after decades, their feelings for old John still haven''t changed; Although some of them made a lot of awkward, and even made a gesture of not hesitate to kill.


    However, Blanc knows very well that posture is just posture and can never become a reality; Kutcher, pednan and any of them will choose to stop at the most critical time.


    "Hum, Ye is much better than that guy!"


    Kutch stood up unsteadily - he didn''t use his strong strength to resist the effect of alcohol. He just drank no less than 20 bottles of brand''s precious wine, especially after more than three bottles of spirits drunk by crazy soldiers in the chaotic era; Even if the strength is strong, there is a trance at the moment; However, his speech was clear. At least Blanc, sitting on the side, could hear it clearly.


    "At the very least, ye knows his choice very well, and he also knows how to cherish and insist!" with a hiccup, Kutch jumped down from the roof of the holy hammer Weapon Collection and staggered in the direction of Ye Qi and Enid: "but at the moment, he is as annoying as the old guy! I want to teach him a good lesson!"


    Obviously, Blanc''s plan succeeded.


    PS had dinner with friends and came back late ~ ~ ~ sorry~~~


    Thank you again for the 100 ~ ~ ~ of the story of the stars and the monthly ticket of the nine day patrol ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 387

    When the first ray of morning light passed through the specially left window of the tent and brought pieces of light to the space in the tent, ye Qi lying on the marching bed woke up instantly with the change of light and the sleeping consciousness under the adjustment of the biological clock.


    However, this time ye Qi didn''t get up and wash quickly as usual; Instead, he let out bursts of unconscious groans from his mouth - headache, which was Yeqi''s first feeling after a slight recovery of consciousness; It''s like a phonograph that makes infinite noise and keeps cycling!


    He is no stranger to this feeling; As like as two peas of a bottle of wine, he felt the same way he felt when he was sobbed by a profiteer.


    Of course, seriously, there are still some differences.


    The pain this time is much more intense than the last time. Even his physique at the moment has some overwhelming feeling - with the continuous increase of physique, the embodiment of various negative attributes is getting weaker and weaker in Ye Qi; With his constitution of 21 at the moment, although there is no legendary invulnerability, water and fire, and King Kong is not bad, the general attack has no effect at all; Similarly, for Yeqi, ordinary wine, like boiled water with special taste, will never cause such a violent reaction as now.


    What on earth am I drinking?


    Shaking his dizzy head, ye Qi tried to recall the situation last night with questions in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Enid, who had borne most of Yeqi''s strength, was severely thrown to the ground; No, to say "falling", it might as well be more accurately interpreted as "pouring or smashing". It''s like the feeling that the sledgehammer can''t stop hitting the ground when building the foundation for the building again - on the bluestone ground, spider web cracks stretch from Enid''s body; The ground she was on seemed to collapse out of thin air, and countless small stones burst out all around in an instant.


    However, even so, Enid, who climbed on the broken bluestone ground, did not completely lose her fighting ability - she bowed up, supported the ground with her elbows and knees, and was trying to get up against these four fulcrums.


    Eh!


    Yeqi looked at Enid''s eyes, which stood up shakily - there was no focus at all, only a blank.


    This, this... Consciousness has been lost. Is this instinct?


    Staring at Enid, who has made the attack posture again, Yeqi''s heart suddenly rises an inexplicable emotion - mixed with simple admiration and more helplessness - is it really necessary to tie the other party with an iron chain?


    At the moment, although Enid stood up, Yeqi, as an opponent, understood each other''s weakness; Even the body with systematic training must not use any excessive strength after suffering such a powerful attack without damaging its foundation - otherwise, the result will not be a rest for two or three days, but will cause permanent damage to the body!


    Yech can''t let this happen just because of Kuch!


    Pop!


    Just when Yeqi was in trouble, a figure appeared next to Enid with the crisp sound of a hand knife. Enid fell down and was held in his arms by Kuqi, who was full of wine - from the other party''s appearance in perception, and then in front of him, holding Enid in his arms. The whole process was completed in an instant. Even Yeqi was only due to the perception given by blind fight, And there was a trace of awareness.


    So fast!


    Ye Qi stared at Kuqi, who gave Enid to the Rangers without blinking - even from his previous conversation, he knew that the other party, his teachers and profiteers were legendary, but when the other party showed his real strength consistent with his reputation, he was still difficult to restrain his shock; Finally, ye Qi shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, is it because teachers and profiteers usually look too deep into their hearts to create the sense of urgency they deserve?


    "What a warmonger!"


    After placing Enid aside, the Rangers temporarily used a temporary stretcher connected with a vertical saddle and reins, Kutch complained, but his eyes showed heartache; Turning his head and looking at Ye Qi, he was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Hum, it''s just like your teacher! They are so cruel!" the effect of alcohol made Kutch look at the figure opposite and gradually coincide with the figure in her heart. Especially the similar temperament and similar power system made her angry again: "Although I''ve been suppressing myself not to do so, this feeling of depression really makes me feel like I''m about to explode! So..."


    Kutcher didn''t finish, but took action instead - he flashed in front of Yeqi; from left to right, he aimed his foot at Yeqi''s chest protected by both hands and pulled it up.


    Bang!


    The sound was like a football full of air being run over by a high-speed truck, and Yeqi was more like a football shot by the goalkeeper, directly across the whole football field - it can be seen that Kuqi''s angle was very good. There was no building in the direction Yeqi was pulled away; there were only one electric pole and one by one The sign of Blanc''s high hanging holy hammer Weapon Collection


    At the moment, Yeqi was like Enid who had been kicked off before. His hands, arms and even his whole body were paralyzed by pain; However, the same as Enid was Yeqi''s indestructible will - first he moved his body, then put his shoulder against the broken signboard, and Yeqi slowly stood up; Looking at a Kutch who flashed in front of him, he showed a very embarrassed smile: "aunt Kutch, have you calmed down?"


    Um!


    Nodding, Kutch jumped into the holy hammer weapons collection store. In Blake''s shouting, he grabbed Yeqi''s tattered windbreaker and jumped to the distant roof with the wine just packed by the other party.


    "Asshole, my wine! Come back!"


    "If you want to drink, follow me! Otherwise, you don''t even have a wine bottle!"


    "You..."


    Blanc just hesitated for a second and immediately made the right decision. He quickly followed Kutch and ran away - since he couldn''t keep it, at least I should drink more wine as much as possible. After all, this is my collection!


    With this in mind, Blanc''s speed accelerated again and could be counted.


    PS is late again!!!


    Alas... It seems that this point has become a normal update time!!!


    Thank you again for the appreciation of Francis 588, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 388

    Yeqi''s complete and clear memory only exists when he drinks with Kuqi; After that, with Kutcher''s pouring, his memory was in complete confusion; In particular, there is no memory of how he came to the Ranger camp and lay on the long bed of the female Cavalry - although there is no memory of the period, the slogan sound of the Ranger training with the rising sun is not an illusion; As for the tent, this simple and simple decoration, Yeqi will never admit his mistake!


    "Ye! Are you okay?"


    The action of getting up woke up the female cavalry commander who was crawling beside the bed in an instant - she immediately stood up and looked at Ye Qi, who frowned because of a headache, with a distressed cry in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, ye Qi smiled and looked at the worried female cavalry commander in front of him, gently stroking the other party''s hair that had been messy because he had occupied the bed and kept a bad sleeping position all night behind her ears - the female cavalry commander''s cheek and ear tip felt the touch of Ye Qi''s fingers, and the temperature of Ye Qi''s palm made her appear on her face with a touch of pink.


    "Don''t, don''t do that!" the shy female cavalry pressed Yeqi''s palm, which wanted to explore further after completing the due task; Holding Ye Qi''s palm on his chest, he whispered, "good evening, good evening?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi leaned forward slightly, smiled and kissed the female cavalry''s forehead. Naturally, he took back his mischievous hand and lay back on the bed again - in his perception, several familiar fluctuations were coming from far to near, and the target was obviously him; Such a situation naturally can''t be intimate with the female cavalry commander. He doesn''t like to show on the spot, and he doesn''t want to embarrass the female cavalry commander.


    He knew very well that in order to be competent for the position of Ranger captain, the female cavalry commander had paid enough things; For example, hide your true nature and wear the mask of a competent captain; Although this is not worth it in his opinion, he will not impose his will on the other party; Therefore, even if the other party can smoothly maintain the dignity of the captain''s position, he should listen to the other party''s request at this time.


    Of course, in the evening, we should naturally listen to him!


    "Teacher!"


    "Elder sister!"


    The curtain of the tent was not lifted, and two shouts came in regardless of order, and the two figures rushed in regardless of order - even if they didn''t have a good eye, they could clearly see that they were pushing and pulling separately even in the process of running, and neither of them gave in at all.


    Obviously, the relationship between the two is not harmonious.


    Facing the apologetic look on the female cavalry commander''s face, ye Qi shook his head with a smile - as a teacher, although he is not an absolutely competent teacher, his disciples'' character and temper are very clear; With the maintenance of rheinx for him, he met people who were extremely dissatisfied with him, such as Lancelot. Even if they were the same gender and similar age, Yeqi didn''t have to think about the result - they were absolutely hostile to each other and the relationship was irresistible.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    "Elder sister, are you all right?"


    The girl demon hunter and the girl Knight rushed to their respective targets at almost the same time and asked with one voice; Then, look at each other disdainfully again


    Sorry, I didn''t arrange it.


    It''s my lack of consideration.


    Yeqi and Elsie touched each other''s eyes, and what they thought was conveyed to each other''s hearts; Then, like parents, they smiled and opened their two awkward children.


    "Captain holdley?"


    After appeasing rheinx, Yeqi looked at the Ranger captain who came in behind the two girls.


    "Captain Elsie!" after greeting Elsie first, holdley turned to Yeqi and said, "under Yeqi Pavilion, after the Lord of heselta wakes you up, go to the study of the night moon tower; he will wait for you there!"


    "I see! Thank you for your communication!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Bowing slightly to yeqiliao, holdley motioned to the female cavalry commander again and turned away from the tent - he was the only "outsider" present, so he would not stay and disturb others; What''s more, he has just returned from his mission. He still has a lot of things to deal with in his camp. Where will he have free time to pay attention to other things.


    Moreover, in Lorente''s legend, disturbing other people''s "good deeds" will be lonely for life; Although he is over 40 years old, he still has the hope of finding another half of his life. He doesn''t want to affect his happiness because of some legendary affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, all right!" he gently touched the hair of the disciple who threw himself in his arms. Ye Qi smiled and comforted, "I''m fine; it''s just a hangover!" facing the concerns of his disciples, ye Qi was very good at distracting each other''s attention: "Well, I''m a little hungry; could rheinx help me prepare a breakfast? It''d better be quiet! Of course, if you can, prepare one for Elsie!"


    "Of course!" hearing Ye Qi''s request, the girl demon hunter immediately raised her head excitedly and burst out a long lost hurry: "teacher, and captain Elsie, please wait a moment!"


    "Good boy!" the female cavalry commander nodded as she looked at the rhinks who rushed out of the tent; However, this move was immediately protested by Lancelot: "elder sister, I can make breakfast too! And I won''t lose to that little girl!" she said.


    With that, Lancelot rushed out of the tent as quickly as rhinks.


    "They are very energetic, aren''t they?"


    Seeing a helpless smile on the corners of the female cavalry''s mouth, ye Qi hugged each other in his arms; With a slight exclamation, the female cavalry commander climbing in Ye Qi''s arms gently tapped Ye Qi''s chest, which was approved and nodded.


    "Yes! They will become good friends!"


    "But it takes time to sharpen?"


    Yeqi followed the words of the female cavalry commander, and the smile on his face was more satisfied - of course, Yeqi didn''t forget that one of the important purposes of his trip was to confess to each other; However, before he confessed, he wanted to keep a good time in front of him.


    Maybe I won''t have this feeling for a long time!


    With a sigh in his heart, ye Qi hugged the long arm of the female cavalry and tightened up more and more.


    PS Tut, this point is really going to become a normal update point!


    Thank you again for the 100 reward of the story of stars, the 100 reward of anducias and the monthly ticket of Jie who only loves Mei Xi ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 389

    The carriage parked in front of the Ranger camp drove slowly towards the central Castle after Yeqi pedaled - because the Rangers regarded their horses as partners, it was not acceptable for the Rangers to pull their horses like this; They stubbornly believe that this is the pollution of war horses; Although I don''t know where such a knight doctrine began to spread, the senior level of the demon hunter still tacitly agreed to such a rule. Even if it was a carriage, he would try to choose a place to avoid the Rangers.


    As for Yeqi?


    It is not rude rules for others, but he will abide by them, especially when the female cavalry commander will recommend such rules and represent such rules; Moreover, if his horse gronin had not been drunk in the stable and could not get up because of him, he would not have taken the carriage at all - in fact, he was shocked to see that gronin could not stand up except shaking the tail of the horse.


    His bad memory that had been touched by alcohol last night did not tell him what was going on; However, through speculation, we can still infer a general - it must be that after gronin saw him again, he circled around him excitedly, and then Kutcher pulled him into the ranks of wine filling.


    This is not a strange thing. Yeqi once saw that the other party pulled a dog, poured it down, and directly carried it into the kitchen - and the reason why this happened was because his teacher would give some leftovers to the dog every time!


    Moreover, Yeqi can guarantee that the reason why gronin is still healthy is that he stays in the stable with a hangover. Gronin must have shown different feelings for him; Otherwise, his breakfast today may be horse meat, just as his teacher, old John, the main course of breakfast the next day became dog meat.


    Of course, this does not mean that today''s breakfast will make Yeqi have any good memories in the future - of course, rhinks''s cooking has not fallen to this unforgettable level; It''s Lancelot, the stubborn girl Knight!


    Even in the days of wandering behind old John, he had never tasted such food; More importantly, Yeqi doesn''t call the existence made by the girl knight with the same food as food; It can only be generally called that kind of existence - irregular cutting edges, which clearly shows that the girl knight who picked up the kitchen knife did not play an excellent swordsmanship; The charred black even showed signs of carbonaceous, which shows how badly he grasped the heat when cooking; Not to mention the dark green sauce mixed with dark gray on the fried steak


    In short, it was a bad breakfast, especially in front of the excellent cooking skills of rheinx; Moreover, when he saw the female cavalry commander calmly preparing to eat the existence like poison, he subconsciously took the existence in front of the other party in front of him and swallowed it directly - even without chewing, the strange smell still made him like seeing the legendary Naihe bridge


    In the self consolation that he had eaten by himself, but not by the female cavalry commander, ye Qi tried to suppress the feeling of nausea until his chest and abdomen completely subsided.


    Of course, after entering the carriage with only one person, Yeqi immediately took out the holy water he carried and opened his mouth to fill a bottle - at this time, he didn''t need holy water to ward off evil spirits, just to make it the only value of water.


    Yeqi never thought that he would gargle with holy water one day; Not to mention the value of holy water, this kind of behavior alone may be labeled as disrespectful by the hypocrites of the Holy See; Of course, even if he did not do so, the Holy See would not let him go easily - just like Hessel''s invitation this morning, even if holdley didn''t say it clearly, he had guessed about it; After all, recently, the only person who can relate to him and need the high-level presence of the demon hunter is DUIs, the deputy director of the inquisition, who died in a duel with him.


    Yeqi doesn''t worry about the development of things; Not to mention that the demon hunter has a good tradition of protecting the registered demon hunter from coercion and threat from third parties. Just the premise of the duel on that day has given him enough reasons; Even a force like the Holy See, without any sufficient proof of his despicable acts in the duel, there is no need to worry about his safety at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaves!"


    The giant man standing in front of the central Castle waved to Ye Qi who came down from the carriage. His tall voice has a different feeling today; "Tut Tut, ye, do you really have a dragon like constitution like your title?" the other party said.


    The giant turned around Ye Qi twice, looked up and down for half a day, and immediately said something that made Ye Qi almost lose his voice - if not, ye Qi immediately reacted that the magical system would not be seen by others, and almost thought his secret was known by the other party.


    "Is it a surprise for you that I stand in front of you?" Yeqi asked back with an ordinary smile; Immediately, he got the answer from the giant: "of course! You know that you and your excellency drank all the nearly 30-year collection saved by the owner of the blanktower yesterday!" the giant was surprised in his tone: "You know, there are five bottles of war wine, which is said to be specially brewed for crazy soldiers! That''s a rare existence in wine legends!"


    Wine of war?! No wonder


    For Yeqi, who has played the dark mercenary SoSs for some time, in order to interpret each other vividly, he has made no less effort in alcohol. In addition to the materials provided by the chameleon, he has also searched for corresponding materials in the library and other places; Both chameleons and libraries have introduced this wine.


    Of course, the former is a fact, while the latter is more about a legend - in the face of the unknown of the dark world, the supreme government has always focused on covering up, even such "auxiliary" products are no exception; After all, some stubborn scholars are very likely to infer some amazing facts from these humble places.


    Don''t underestimate anyone''s wisdom, especially when they are absorbed; However, it doesn''t matter about Yeqi. He just wants a perfect "performance"; At the moment, it was an unexpected harvest, so that he would not know nothing when the giant Han advanced the wine of war.


    PS thanks again for the monthly ticket of moonlight Yuying ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 390

    The wine of war, also known as the wine of crazy soldiers; It is a kind of special wine that can bring them more strength and ignore the pain that the soldiers who once lived in the North drank when fighting broke out - the word "special" is not given by the crazy soldiers themselves, but by others; Because if you don''t have the physique of a crazy soldier, you will be drunk unconscious and even die in your dream; This is not a legend. In the information given to him by the chameleon, there are several cases of death from drinking the wine of crazy soldiers.


    Therefore, many people will falsely believe that the wine of crazy warrior is a fatal poison for ordinary people - but ye Qi, who has detailed information about chameleon, knows the secret very well; It''s a secret, but it''s actually a very simple truth: in a one liter water cup, it just fills it with the capacity of a ten liter gasoline tank


    To put it simply, a person who drinks the wine of a crazy soldier is simply unable to pass his physical fitness, but is directly overwhelmed - however, even if his physical fitness passes, he can''t drink more; Because the most fundamental function of crazy warrior''s wine is to trigger the blood in the crazy warrior''s body, make the blood boil, and let the crazy soldiers instantly obtain far more power than usual.


    If there is too much, the blood of the whole body will boil, and the unbearable heart will strike suddenly, it will naturally be a way of death - of course, even if it is drunk in an appropriate amount, the subsequent weakness is inevitable.


    At the moment, Yeqi suspected that the reason why he would react before waking up again was probably the sequelae of the wine of crazy soldiers; At the same time, a chill hovered in his heart - he was glad that he didn''t drink too much last night, or there wasn''t so much crazy warrior wine in Blanc''s collection; Otherwise, he may well become the wine of war and another conclusive evidence of poisonous wine.


    "How does it taste?" the giant man obviously knew the true face of the wine of war, so he asked Ye Qi without hesitation: "is it stronger than the wine he had tasted before?"


    "It''s hard for me to confirm whether the wine of war is stronger than the wine I''ve tasted before!" Yeqi said frankly to the giant Han walking beside him with a bitter smile: "you can''t ask a drunk person to clearly remember what happened the day before!"


    "Even if you hadn''t told me, I didn''t know that I had drunk the famous wine of war! I think my headache after getting up in the morning may be related to those wines that make ordinary people afraid!"


    "What?!"


    Giant Han looked at Frank Yeqi in surprise. Naturally, he wouldn''t think Yeqi was lying; After all, Yeqi has never done such a disgusting thing since they met; Therefore, the giant man who had gone straight forward became stiff.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing else wrong with your body? Maybe it''s just a symptom of an ordinary hangover, but maybe it''s the curse of the wine of war!" the giant man worried about Yeqi from his heart and quickly put forward feasible opinions: "I think it''s better for him to check your body after we see Hessel again!"


    "Don''t worry too much, my friend!" looking at the nervous giant who accelerated his steps, ye Qi smiled and waved his hand: "I think my symptoms are definitely the sequelae of a hangover; after all, there is no special case in the legend that the wine of war can get a temporary awakening like me!"


    "Maybe not before, but it doesn''t mean not after!"


    Giant Han said a famous scholar saying that was completely inconsistent with his body to stick to his opinion; Ye Qi smiled again and didn''t refute it - don''t refuse your friend''s kindness, especially when you are worried about your health; After all, it won''t damage your image and dignity.


    Yeqi has already memorized and remembered this sentence of old John; Although when old John said this, he was defaulting on the profiteer who collected the debt and took away two bottles of rum from each other''s wine cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the strong request of the giant Han, Hessel used his ability to check Yeqi''s body in the study of the moon night tower; Naturally, the fact is the same as Yeqi expected. His headache is just the sequelae of a hangover - of course, this inspection is not a complete waste of time. At least when it is similar to the holy light of the Holy See, but there is a trace of emerald green in the white, just like Yeqi''s light of the power of nature seen in Druids, Ye Qi was like taking a hot bath. Not only did his headache disappear, but the whole person became energetic and energetic.


    "Although Ted is always a little fussy and even abrupt, he must drink in moderation!" Hessel held his ordinary walking stick, gently shook his robe, sat on the chair near the bookshelf and between the desks in the study, looked at Yeqi with a smile, and said: "After all, those are the wine of war; and quantitative change is most likely to be qualitative change!"


    "I don''t think it would be abrupt to express friendship between friends!" Ye Qi leaned down - expressing his due respect to a virtuous elder, which would not be difficult for him to accept: "of course, thank you for your concern for me; although last night was an accident, I think I will try to avoid these accidents in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    Without the strangeness and rebellion at first sight, Yeqi''s politeness at this time made Hessel nod with satisfaction, and then picked up an envelope that had already been put there from the desk - although the envelope had been opened, the golden ink and fire paint left at the seal still attracted Yeqi''s eyes.


    Sure enough


    Ye Qi couldn''t help sneering at the golden ink fire paint - the ink fire paint on the envelope was just a secret for most people, and there was nothing to pay attention to; However, some special forces, in order to show their differences, have used other completely different ink fire paints.


    For example: the Holy See''s gold ink fire paint.


    "Look! Our old friend is obviously very sad about losing a deputy director of the inquisition!" Hessel''s kind face suddenly showed a childlike expression of cunning and schadenfreude. He said, "even if the golden ink and fire paint is still shining this time, they can''t hide their impatience!"


    PS snowed ~ ~ ~ the first snow here this year is finally coming. Have a snowball fight, make a snowman and drink mutton soup ~ ~ ~ cool~~~


    Thank you again for the two monthly tickets of baby Xiaoai and one monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 391

    "Even if a rusty sword is plated with a layer of gold, it is still a rusty sword!" Ye Qi, who looked down carefully at the Vatican''s letter, said coldly: "at most, it''s just the outside of gold and jade!"


    The letter in his hand made Ye Qi''s mouth curl, full of disdain and ridicule - the content of the letter was lengthy and hypocritical, and there was a superior smell between the lines; To sum up, the whole letter only says three things.


    1. Thank you for the kindness of the demon hunter to June.


    2. Express anger at the death of Raines Javier''s first team of punishment knights and the death of DUIs; And he expressed his objection and doubt to the victory over DUIs in the duel.


    3. Constance''s disappearance, which has been proved to be the biggest behind the incident.


    Looking at the rhetoric of the Vatican expressing anger at the death of Raines Javier''s team of correctional knights in the letter, Yeqi''s cold laughter did not stop - anger is absolute, but it is definitely not for Raines Javier''s team of correctional Knights; After all, their level is too low, so low that they can be discarded by the superior at will.


    As for God''s mercy?


    Ye Qi pursed his lips with disdain. According to the strange wolf, there is no such emotion in the real God - they are just a group of gluttonous people who are expanding the scale of believers in order to obtain more powerful divine power under the constraints of the clergy; Sometimes it''s not as dignified as the devil.


    After all, the devil will abide by the agreement most of the time, and God will only keep asking; Of course, if miracles happen one day, it is definitely because there are more than ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times returns.


    Poor Javier, you may never think that your team members, including you, will also become the chips of the holy see after your death! I just don''t know if you will become a member of the Holy Spirit Church (the Holy See will pay tribute to the dead and place ashes) and enjoy the treatment of going to the kingdom of God where there is no pain but light and warmth?


    Imagine the knight who was wrapped in a blue flame and was full of pure faith. Yeqi put his letters back in the envelope - it can be said that most of the Vatican''s letters did not exceed his expectations; Even Constance''s disappearance and carrying the black pot are no exception.


    It can be said that when Lehmann asked him for help, he guessed that the other party had a plan or premeditation that could turn things around smoothly and change his unfavorable environment - from the other party''s tone at that time, Yeqi could clearly feel the other party''s affirmation of everything about Constance and his indifference to Constance''s life.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that Lehmann has been very successful, even far beyond Yeqi''s expectation - he can make the high-level of the Holy See believe that Constance is the behind the scenes, and there is no doubt that he will send it to the demon hunter headquarters in the form of official documents and letters, which makes Yeqi have to admire each other''s means and wonder about each other''s arrangement.


    Of course, compared with curiosity, Yeqi is more gloating at the holy see at the moment - he wants to know how much loss the Holy See will suffer in the future? And look forward to what the senior level of the Holy See will look like when Lehmann shows his real face.


    It must have been fun!


    "Those guys have been less and less aware of the value of dignity since the establishment of the supreme government and the beginning of the era of freedom!"


    Hessel, who represents one of the top six members of the demon hunter Union, has no corresponding respect for the Holy See. He won''t even give each other the least courtesy - he took Yeqi''s letter and threw it directly into the trash can at the foot of his desk.


    "I''m ready to answer the letter. You can read it at any time!" Hessel pointed to another letter on the table, and then said seriously, "I don''t ask how you killed DUIs; I just want to know if you are sure that the Holy See can''t seize the opportunity to refute!"


    "Of course not!"


    Yeqi''s answer was very straightforward, and he did not read Hessel''s reply to the Holy See - because there was no need to read it at all; As a demon hunter, no one knows more about the behavior style of the demon hunter than he does; The content of the letter will certainly be very polite, but there is a hidden edge and won''t let it go.


    "Well!" Hessel smiled and nodded, "the Holy See has lost a deputy director of the inquisition this time. It will certainly not give up; you should be more careful recently!"


    "Within the scope of shack, there are several of us. They dare not make any small moves! But without shack, they will certainly try their best to recover their lost face!" picked up a rolled sheepskin roll from the desk and handed it to Yeqi. Hessel said: "Like your teacher, you have a heart that soars freely in the sky like an eagle; however, even an eagle will break its wings one day; therefore, be careful; don''t forget that there is the whole demon hunter union behind you!"


    "Take this scroll and go to the holy tower to find Blanc!" he said. After a pause, Hessel frowned and reminded him, "you know, because of Kutch''s mischief last night; his temper... So don''t offend him!"


    "Of course, sir!"


    Ye Qi bowed politely again and walked out of the study slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Blanc was very angry. Even Yeqi, who was still dozens of feet away from the other party, could clearly feel the feeling of anger. Especially after he was close to the other party, the momentum of anger even gave him a feeling of depression.


    However, when ye Qi walked in front of each other and they met face to face, this feeling disappeared instantly, and even the anger on each other''s face disappeared without a trace - suddenly, ye Qi subconsciously stepped back and looked at each other alertly.


    Although this is the place of six towers, and the other party can''t really take him out of his position or various personal relationships, Yeqi doesn''t want to be an angry sandbag for no reason - Kuqi''s leg beating last night is still fresh in his memory. He doesn''t want to do it again in just a few hours, Different ways of fighting.


    "Hum!"


    Blanc, who snorted coldly, rarely took a few drinks from his wine pot, but couldn''t help playing in his hand; At the same time, his eyes looked up and down at Ye Qi; It seems that the piece of meat on Yeqi is delicious and chewy.


    PS thanks for the 100 reward of the story of the stars, the two monthly tickets of Xiaoyao Jiuquan, one monthly ticket of S1 and one monthly ticket of mythical dragon ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 392

    Blanc''s gaze did not stop because Yeqi''s vigilance retreated, but there was a feeling of choosing people to eat; In this regard, although Ye Qi did not believe that the other party would fight against him in the six towers, he could not help but put forward his defense in his heart, and made a plan to run away if there was something wrong.


    As for where?


    At least the moon night tower with Hessel''s existence, which came out before, is a very safe place.


    Sweat spilled over Yeqi''s skin, forming drops of sweat, which covered his forehead - since Kuqi''s leg strike last night, he had fully understood the so-called natural gap between the moon and the sun.


    Yuehui is a general term after the qualitative change of poor students after the awakening of their own ability; Just like a simple flame, the damage caused by temperature is more than explosion damage, which is a qualitative change from star illumination to moon brightness; Riyao, according to the official law of the demon hunter Union, is the name of the Apostle who fully controls his ability.


    Yes, the description of riyao level is only such a sentence; The particularity of the strong at this level has long determined that it can not be recorded in a large number; At most, it is only the name of the strong who has reached this level.


    Although Yeqi has some special channels, it does not mean that he can access the top relevant information - of course, if he is willing to pay a certain price, the strange wolf is absolutely willing to explain in detail for him.


    However, this type of transaction is not on Yeqi''s agenda for the time being - it is not that Yeqi does not pay attention to riyao level; On the contrary, the strength of riyao level has been hovering in his mind; However, no one knows better than him where his strength comes from - although the power given by the system is very similar to Lorant''s power system planning, Yeqi knows that similarity is only similar and cannot be exactly the same.


    Compared with the apostles who developed their own abilities in Lorant, Yeqi can have strength only by constantly completing tasks, gaining experience and upgrading his level; In the early stage, this was undoubtedly countless times faster than the training of the apostles close to themselves; However, with the continuous improvement of the level, the demand for experience is becoming larger and larger, and this speed is constantly slowing down; Especially when ye Qi found that with the improvement of his level, some tasks that could have been used as system tasks did not respond at all, he knew that it was impossible to accumulate experience by doing low-risk or risk-free tasks.


    Of course, this will not affect the speed of Ye Qi''s strength improvement. As long as he keeps putting himself in danger, accepting high-risk tasks and receiving huge experience, his grade improvement speed will still be incomparable, even faster than at the beginning; After all, with the promotion of his professional level, his ability is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Yeqi even wondered if he would be called riyao when he used level 9 magic.


    However, these are later things; Ye Qi will plan and think about the future, but he will never let it haunt his heart and hinder his progress - maybe one day when he touches the threshold of riyao with his own system, he will consider the strange wolf deal, but it is definitely not now.


    Although he didn''t deal with the strange wolf and couldn''t fully understand the power of riyao class, Kutcher''s leg stroke last night has sounded an alarm for Yeqi - therefore, in the face of Blake who is at the same level as Kutcher or even stronger, any caution, caution or even excessive defense is nothing to Yeqi.


    As for running away?


    It is not a matter of losing dignity, but an honor if you can retreat in the face of a strong man of riyao level; After all, in the era of freedom, it will never exceed 30 when the whole lorante, including Xilu, Goethe and all the countries on the mainland are known as the strong ones of the day glory class!


    And these thirty people are standing at the peak of all creatures except the gods and demons!


    Being able to escape in such an existence will definitely be talked about!


    Of course, Yeqi will not consider how to be talked about at the moment. He just wants to leave Blake safely!


    "Am I so terrible?" Blanc finally spoke when Yeqi''s back was getting wet; Yeqi was surrounded by a momentum that was many times more violent than before - he slowly put the wine pot he had been touching into his arms, then raised his eyebrows and said to Yeqi, "is it more terrible than your aunt Kuqi?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Qi clenched his teeth and held the pressure on his face. He replied hard - even if he spoke, Blanc didn''t slow down his momentum; On the contrary, it becomes stronger and stronger; Even, it gives people a feeling of cutting face like a knife, especially when Blanc speaks slowly and slowly; It makes this feeling particularly profound and true.


    The other party must have done it on purpose!


    Ye Qi looked at the other party with a slightly joking look and smile, and immediately inferred; However, the situation is better than people; He is not an ignorant man; Trying to keep the smile on his face, he said hard again.


    "Lord Hessel asked me to hand over the scroll to you!" Yeqi handed the scroll he had been holding in his hand to blank. "Please check it!" he said.


    The scroll was taken over by Blanc and opened; However, with just a glance, Blanc received the scroll in his arms; Then he suddenly showed a strange smile at Ye Qi. At the same time, the strong momentum that had suddenly appeared before disappeared.


    "It seems that my old friend is worried about your safety! He asked you to come to my sacred tower and choose any item for self-defense! Boy, come with me!"


    Looking at Blanc''s back, Yeqi frowned and hesitated for a moment, then slowly followed up - the sacred tower, which is one of the six towers of the demon hunter''s headquarters, as the name suggests, is the place to store items; It is also the only place Yeqi has never set foot in except the tower of decision-making.


    Although it is a place for storing goods, the rumors here are no less than the other five towers, and even the one with the highest legend rate among the six towers; After all, the magic items stored here are all magic items collected by magic hunters since the chaotic era; Among them, there are many rumors. It is said that riyao level sacred vessels are stored in the sacred tower.


    Once, Yeqi was full of longing for this place; But when the truth was in front of him, Yeqi had a feeling of disillusionment.


    PS has finally been updated almost on time! It''s not easy, decadent tears look at the sky!


    Thanks again for alfredui''s monthly ticket, peach tree general''s monthly ticket, falling maple & Bing''s monthly ticket, Qizi''s monthly ticket and dxyuming1 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 393

    The blue square stone, as seen from the outside, has built the stairs that the hall has ascended; There is no decorative pendant on the wall, only some moss growing because of humidity and infrequent cleaning; From the front of the door to the second floor, the only thing that can be called decoration is only two wooden crates stacked side by side under the wall.


    Disappointment, a simple disappointment of imaginary things!


    Ye Qi''s eyes expressed his inner thoughts without concealment - he could clearly realize that this was not a mystery; But really no disguise, no cover.


    However, this disappointment could not make Yeqi underestimate the sacred tower - since he could detect the undisguised magic here, he could not escape his perception of the undisguised fluctuation of the magic array upstairs.


    Obviously, although the sacred tower is extremely simple, it has not lost its due function; At least, from the strong magic wave, Yeqi can know the strength of the defense of the whole sacred tower; Even a strange wolf who studied duys'' soul came out from the bottom of his heart and praised him.


    What a good magic defense!


    Although it is only a simple sentence, with Yeqi''s understanding of each other''s proud character and being able to bear such an evaluation of each other, the whole sacred tower must have an existence unmatched by other forces.


    However, the strange wolf seems to appear suddenly. After just saying a word, it disappears again - fleeting, which makes Yeqi unable to ask even if he is curious; I can only follow Blake silently and step on the second floor of the sacred tower.


    When they turned the corner of the stairs, the gate appeared in front of Yeqi in a flash - the whole gate occupied the whole passage ahead of them and was closely connected with the whole square stone; The traces of years covered the surface of the whole door panel. Even if the iron door frame did not have the slightest rust, it was still as shiny as it was at the beginning, but the subtle cracks that could only appear in continuous contact with the air made Ye Qi know that the age of the door was much older than him!


    Blanc stood in front of the gate, stretched out his right handprint, and put it in a space unique to the gate, slightly concave and palm sized than other places; It''s like this is the palm print scanning door of the highest technology. As Blanc puts his palm on the door, a layer of trembling like water marks suddenly rises on the surface of the door - with far more than ordinary people''s perception, ye Qi can clearly see the sudden change of the door, not because of Blanc''s palm, but because of a brass ring on the other party''s middle finger!


    Obviously, that is the key to open the door full of dangerous magic!


    A special spell quickly came out of Blanc''s mouth, and the ripple stopped immediately; However, the door was not opened; Until Blanc took out the wine pot from his arms, twisted the lid and poured the wine on the door, the door opened slowly with a "click" sound.


    What a tight defense!


    After witnessing the whole process of opening the door, Yeqi, who stood silently behind Blake, immediately exclaimed - whether closing the door by magic or opening it with a keepsake, it is an extremely safe means; In particular, the last item, pouring wine on the door, is a method that ordinary people can''t imagine; And when these insurance measures are associated with a rising power; Undoubtedly, the insurance level of the whole sacred tower has reached the highest level of the existing level.


    After all, even Laurent''s most famous thief can''t guarantee that he can successfully get what he wants from the strong at riyao level; Unless he is also a strong man of riyao level, and his ability must be the one who is good at secret whereabouts, he can succeed.


    However, that is obviously impossible - Yeqi has heard a lot of strange things in the dad bar in Tallinn; Among them, there is the rumor of the most famous thief - a dark mercenary, who likes collecting all kinds of works of art and is still an elegant man; What demon hunters like to talk about most is that each other will send a letter to the owner a week before stealing. In Yeqi''s opinion, this kind of behavior of loading x is incomparable; As for the strength of the other party, according to the demon hunter who once participated in the pursuit of the other party, although the strength is stronger than ordinary people, it will never be super high Yuehui!


    Of course, even if it exceeds the moonlight and even reaches the sunrise, it is impossible to attack the sacred tower of the demon hunter headquarters; In addition to the theft style shown by the other party for many years; It is a fact that there are five strong people of riyao level resident in the demon hunter headquarters; Even if he is the legendary strong man of riyao level, anyone knows what to do when facing the existence of five times the number of the same level.


    "This is where you choose things!"


    Blanc opened his body, stood in front of the open door, and directed at one of them - leaving only one passable aisle. Nearly a hundred stone plates of the same size and diameter of about six feet, engraved with magic words, were scattered like black and white chess pieces; On the top of these stone plates, there are all kinds of items, from the wizard''s staff full of the smell of the dark age to the guns that began to appear in the free age, and even a stone axe that looks like a wild age in Ye Qi''s sight.


    "Here are the sacred vessels and magic items collected in the 600 years since the establishment of the demon hunter trade union, and there are some unknown items, but there must be items we don''t know the secret!" Blanc pointed to the items protected by countless magic arrays in front of him, and then smiled when he saw Ye Qi''s surprised face: "So, what you pick is your own business! After all, my old friend didn''t make anything for you! Of course, I don''t have much time. Lunch time is coming soon! We need to speed up!"


    right enough!


    Before entering the sacred tower, when Blanc saw the sheepskin roll, the other party showed a meaningful smile, which made Yeqi think and be vigilant. Now, after the other party said this, he certainly knew what the other party was thinking - as the other party said, the items visited in front of him were all kinds of treasures collected in the 600 years since the establishment of the demon hunter Union; There are sacred vessels, magic items and some unknown items with unknown functions.


    In terms of the scarcity of sacred vessels, even with the power of the demon hunting artificial society, the number ratio will never exceed one tenth, or even only one twentieth!


    As for the items that even the demon hunting artificial society can''t figure out their functions, they will never be too large. Basically, they are likely to be the same as or less than the holy ware!


    Therefore, apart from these two things, the remaining 80% are magic items - and without guidance, it is even more difficult for him to find a suitable holy instrument or even magic items in such a large number of objects in less than an hour!


    Unconsciously, Yeqi frowned - and Blanc, standing aside, immediately smiled happily when he saw Yeqi''s embarrassment.


    PS weekend, I really envy people who rest


    Thank you again for the reward of XingKong story 100, one monthly ticket of Xiaoyao Jiuquan and one monthly ticket of renlao7 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 394

    In the study of the tower of the moon night, just after Yeqi left, Hessel looked at Blanc coming out of the shadow of the bookshelf and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "You do this..." Hessel looked at his old friend in front of him and thought carefully for a moment before finding the corresponding words: "is it too childish? Especially giving such a thing to fribe..."


    "Zach, hawk and katiu won''t ''help'' me! And Teddy is too stupid!" Blanc looked at Hessel helplessly; Facing the old friend''s statement, he said innocently: "only feribe is not only suitable, but also willing to help me!"


    With that, Blanc opened the lid of the pot and poured a mouthful of wine; Then stare at your old friend who is still staring at you; After a while, Blanc finally shrugged his shoulders, raised his hands and made a surrender under Hessel''s gaze.


    "OK, OK! Because Kutch ruined all my precious wine last night; however, I couldn''t fight Kutch, and I couldn''t find the culprit John; so I transferred my resentment to the other disciple!"


    "However, facing ye, as one of the leaders of the six towers of the demon hunting artificial society and the elder of the other party, I can''t do it!" under the eyes of an old friend, Blanc said all his thoughts without concealment: "and it happened that felibe wanted to ''teach'' ye personally; so I lent him the key of the sacred tower..." he paused, He continued, "what''s more, haven''t you prepared what he needs most? It''s enough to make up for the boy!"


    "Sure enough!" after another sigh, Hessel stood up from his chair, leaned on his stick, came to the window and looked at the diagonally opposite tower of sacred objects; Then he walked out slowly. "Come on, let''s go and have a look! I hope feribe won''t be too naughty!" he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Before, only five minutes ago, Yeqi was still praising the defense of the sacred tower, and after these five minutes, he began to have a headache about this defense - what a powerful isolation ability, even my perception was completely blocked! I can''t feel the fluctuations inside. I can''t even tell the magic items and holy vessels clearly


    Without the convenience of perception, Yeqi can only observe the objects held by stone plates in front of him with the naked eye; Although Ye Qi has a vision beyond ordinary people and a certain ability to distinguish, it is almost impossible to distinguish the holy objects or magic objects in front of hundreds of objects only by these two points - not by touch, but only by naked eye observation. Even if he has master level identification ability, he can''t guarantee to distinguish the authenticity.


    As for asking the owner here for help?


    Yeqi looked at "blank" with an obvious gloating smile and wisely chose to give up - the other party was obviously retaliating for what happened last night; In this regard, ye Qi did not raise any objection because of the other party''s small bellied Chicken Intestines; Not because of the difference in objective conditions such as strength, but from subjective consciousness - because after a simple transposition thinking, ye Qi found an obvious fact: if the items he had treasured for countless years were destroyed overnight, he would do the same and similar things.


    Of course, there is no way; At least, Yeqi knows that if he is willing to seek help from the "residents" in his body, he will get a satisfactory harvest; But the price he has to pay is likely to exceed the harvest this time - this cognition was confirmed by Yeqi when he first traded with the strange wolf; Although you will not lose your money, the other party will never be soft hearted when they can occupy the greatest interests!


    After a short hesitation, Yeqi finally made a decision.


    Sure enough, people still rely on themselves!


    With a sigh in his heart, ye Qi closed his eyes - in front of the magic array, perception lost its basic role, and there was no valuable existence only with the naked eye. In particular, there was a premise in a limited time; Therefore, even if ye Qi, who has always been rational, is unwilling, he can only leave the selection to luck.


    He walked forward for several steps, felt the power of the magic array in front of him, and ye Qi''s arm raised slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    When ye Qi''s fingers could touch the looming shield of the magic array, a sudden sound from the bottom of his heart made his whole body stiff; Then there was a burst of joy in his heart - he knew that he would never return empty handed this time; And it is likely to get far more benefits than expected!


    Yeqi knows the strange wolf as a contract companion too well - he is a guy who has no profit and can''t get up early at all; He can now be sure that there is definitely something the other party wants in the hall of the sacred tower; Although he doesn''t know the value of this thing to the other party, compared with the previous situation of relying on luck to obtain benefits, Yeqi, who tends to be rational, prefers the current one with safe and reliable stable benefits.


    "It seems that there is something you really need here!" after getting rid of Ye Qi, who gained income by luck, the anxiety in his heart immediately disappeared; Facing the strange wolf, he said, "I think we need another deal!"


    "May you fall into an endless abyss and fall into the crossfire of ''bloody war''!" the strange wolf''s tone is full of helplessness and a trace of repressed expectation: "say, what do you want?"


    What do I want?!


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly because of the strange wolf''s words - the other party is definitely not the type who is willing to be slaughtered; Obviously, at the moment, the other party seems to have handed over the initiative to him, but in fact, the real initiative is still in the other party''s hands¡ª¡ª


    Because he doesn''t know what the other party wants and its value to the other party!


    In other words, he couldn''t mark a corresponding "price" for the item, and even couldn''t see the other party''s chips - Yeqi believed that even if he gave a price far lower than the value of the item, the strange wolf would cunningly lower the price.


    As for exceeding the price of that item?


    The other party will certainly give up at the first time, and then offer some cold and insipid sarcasm; With each other''s character, this is absolutely certain.


    Yeqi frowned again - he found that he had just come out of one choice and entered another heart''s choice; Moreover, it is so difficult to compare the two!


    PS helpless weekend


    Thank you for faxis''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ thank you, Xiao FA ~ ~ ~ decadent first leader book friend ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 395

    Standing in place, ye Qi thought seriously; However, after several preliminary ideas were rejected one by one, Yeqi immediately found himself in a dead circle - what should I do to get equivalent benefits


    For a long time, ye Qi, who was motionless, suddenly breathed, and his frown stretched out - the problem had not been completely solved; However, this does not mean that he has no way to deal with it.


    "The transaction should have the least sincerity!"


    Ye Qi imitated the tone of the profiteer when he met some smart guys in his memory and said slowly - the profiteer will not be lucky to meet that kind of simple guy every time, especially for a career like demon hunter. Too simple guys always die the fastest; Those who have survived all kinds of dangers, even if their nature is simple, will have countless hearts of vigilance and prevention.


    If you want to deal with such a person, you don''t have certain means. The bar of the profiteer has closed down for a long time, and it won''t be called a profiteer by many demon Hunters - and his methods are not complex, even very simple - for sale!


    But in this way, all those who trade with profiteers will be more or less trapped - because profiteers firmly grasp the core of waiting for sale: scarcity is precious - profiteers always have equipment and supplies in their hands that other merchants do not have; For example: holy water, an exorcism weapon that only exists in the Holy See; Demon hunters face all kinds of dark creatures that may exist or appear. If there is a bottle of holy water on their body, it may be a capital to escape from death at the critical time.


    Therefore, even if they were trapped last time, demon hunters will still choose to trade with profiteers; After all, compared with life, it is obvious that the latter is far more important than the former - of course, demon hunters are not stubborn fools. Some high-value gains will not be given to profiteers; Selling directly on the black market is the most basic choice, and the internal transaction between demon hunters is another choice.


    However, most of the money after these transactions will still flow into the pockets of unscrupulous merchants - holding the other party''s most wanted items is like standing at the top of the trading chain. Unscrupulous merchants will not worry about Kimpton flowing elsewhere!


    As for going to the Holy See to buy holy water?


    Although this is also a choice, not to mention whether the devil hunters'' own dignity allows them to do so, only the superior attitude of the Holy See towards the devil hunters has made the vast majority of devil hunters make their own choice; The remaining small part will also be deterred by the price quoted by the Holy See, which is three times more expensive than profiteers.


    Aside from those legends about profiteers, profiteers are undoubtedly a very successful businessman in all aspects; Although he can''t be a successful businessman like the other party, his successful experience can be learned and imitated, especially when the current situation is so similar to that often faced by unscrupulous businessmen - although he doesn''t know the existence of that item and how much it occupies in the heart of the strange wolf, But ye Qi found that when he turned this transaction into a profiteer''s model of waiting for sale, the real initiative was still in his hands!


    When he had the real initiative, Yeqi suddenly found that his choice was not difficult, and in fact, there was only one choice - Yeqi was not a man who sacrificed himself and was full of chivalry.


    "Otherwise, I would rather choose an item that seems to be useful to me; although it may not be of any use to me in fact... But I am more willing to choose the former than being taken advantage of by others!"


    An indifferent tone emanates from ye Qi''s slow words, but under this indifferent cover, his firmness is beyond doubt - although Ye Qi draws lessons from the way of profiteers, he thinks he can''t do it easily; Therefore, he simply put aside the way of talking with profiteers and chose the unique way of demon hunter - going straight in and showdown with the strange wolf.


    Silence. After ye Qi''s voice fell, the strange wolf kept a kind of silence - the exchange of attack and defense. Obviously, the strange wolf is in a dilemma like Ye Qi before; However, a little strange wolf is much stronger than ye Qi - it clearly understands how much that thing means to itself; That is the existence second only to life, and it is also an essential thing for its revenge in the future.


    Although the sudden appearance of this thing took it by surprise, it was more joyful and endless excitement - the tragic defeat under the conspiracy, even the spirits in charge of the power area were sealed, and the divine fire was almost extinguished; In particular, the growth of the other party over the years has made it understand how difficult it is to want revenge; Even if it breaks the seal, it is useless. It still has to hide in its contractual partner.


    Because it is extremely weak, it is not the opponent of the other party at all - unless ye qiken selflessly helps it to devour at least ten other unlucky sealed demons, it is possible to fight!


    However, this is obviously impossible, not to mention the prudence of its contractual partner, but the idea that there is a harvest when giving, and the equalization of interests has already made it bury this idea in its heart - after all, there is a limit to the number of gods and demons who have been expelled from the throne in its memory, especially in the hundreds of years of its seal, some accidents have really caused these gods and demons to fall, It''s not impossible.


    Moreover, these same guys are not lambs to be slaughtered. In fact, they are extremely dangerous; A little carelessness is the end of its complete disappearance - and this is the last thing it wants to face; It not only cherishes life, but also has hatred imprinted on the track of life - it has to bear the thoughts, sadness, helplessness and remorse for its wife and son. Even if it kills the culprit with its own hands, it will not put it down.


    After all, these are its mistakes, and it won''t and doesn''t want to escape.


    Of course, now there is something that makes it advance the plan of unlimited extension, and it will not let go!


    "I''ll help you untie the monthly ticket of thanking Blizzard for the drive of samikina ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 396

    Untie the seal on the third layer of samikina''s drive?


    Ye Qi was stunned, then unconsciously narrowed his eyes - he was not dissatisfied with the strange wolf''s deal; On the contrary, he was very satisfied. It even exceeded his expectations.


    If there is abnormality, it is a demon!


    The strange wolf was able to unseal the "drive of samikina" as a condition, which made Yeqi have a new evaluation of the value of that item to the strange wolf at the first time - the shape of a book like "drive of samikina" is actually the existence of a special sacred vessel. Of course, Yeqi cannot fail to pay attention, Especially when this sacred vessel is obviously a powerful one, and its level will never be lower than that of Yuehui or even riyao, this kind of attention has almost become an exploration of Yeqi''s instinct.


    After all, riyao level sacred vessels represent riyao level strength, which is really a temptation for ye Qi who has always wanted to obtain enough strength to "protect himself". Moreover, when this strength does not need to sell some of his surrounding existence or exchange some of his existence for it, ye Qi will fall into a frenzy.


    In fact, even on the way back to Shaykh, Yeqi did not stop his interpretation of the drive of samikina; Until he really set foot on the land of shack, in order not to cause extra trouble for himself, ye Qicai received the drive of samikina in a safe place.


    Of course, when he got such a powerful holy weapon as the drive of samikina, Yeqi didn''t turn to the strange wolf in order to use it as soon as possible, but the sky high trading chips put forward by the other party made him wisely give up at the first time - but now, the other party has returned to unsealing the drive of samikina as the trading chips, Even if only one layer is unsealed, it is enough to explain the value of that item to the strange wolf!


    Precious! Absolutely incomparable precious!


    After all, this is a quarter of the original sky high price; The value of a quarter of the sky high price is still sky high for ye Qi now, even if it reduces many of them - a shivering feeling like winning tens of millions of first prizes flows through Ye Qi''s body. No one knows better than him that when the target of the transaction is a powerful demon, And how much benefit you can get when you own a sky high chip, even if the powerful demon is still in a semi sealed state.


    Breathe, breathe!


    Yeqi tried to restore his heart to normal state because of the sudden excitement - he didn''t answer the strange wolf immediately, but thought carefully and seriously; Things that he usually didn''t want jumped into his mind, and with the influx of these things, ye Qi seemed to have the throne singing with the world with the golden light plate


    Yeqi believed that as long as he made that request to the strange wolf, it was absolutely possible for the other party to give it to him at the moment; After getting what he wants, he has confidence to use his own means to become a king and establish his own rule


    But is that really what I want?


    Is the golden throne my pursuit?


    The highest power is my real self hidden in the bottom of my heart?


    A feeling of looking up to the sky and laughing suddenly appeared in Ye Qi''s heart, not because of the excitement of getting such a rare opportunity, nor the usual disdain, but a kind of happiness!


    Ha ha ha


    It turned out that I was just like this!


    It is no different from the lorante people and the aborigines of the world!


    There is no self-control, no depression, only endless pleasure and comfort. This suddenly enlightened laughter echoed in the hall of the holy tower


    It puzzled "Blanc" who had been staring at Yeqi - because fribe didn''t understand why the other party laughed. If it wasn''t for the other party''s never looking at him, he even thought that the other party had found his real identity.


    Hessel and Blanc, who were hiding in the dark, were surprised and puzzled - although they had the same doubts as fribe, they were even more surprised with Yeqi''s breath at the moment; In the past, the feeling of modesty and honesty on the surface is proud, and the hidden sharp feeling is slowly disappearing. A more mellow and gradually tends to be ordinary, but the sharper breath is like a sprouting seedling, breaking through the ground quickly.


    Even, if you close your eyes, just according to the breath, they will get the wrong information of two people before and after!


    What happened?


    They looked at each other with the same question in their eyes, but they didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s so funny?"


    Compared with the doubt, surprise and confusion of the other three present; The strange wolf is extremely direct, and even thinks Ye Qi''s laughter is a mockery of it; And there is no doubt that this ridicule has gone beyond the bottom line that they abide by each other for a while; Therefore, the strange wolf''s tone of asking questions suddenly lost a sense of laziness, but a little more cold.


    "I don''t mean to ridicule you!" Ye Qi, who had stopped laughing, immediately felt the bad tone of the other party. He immediately knew the other party''s misunderstanding and couldn''t help explaining: "I just suddenly found a fake about my own hypocrisy!"


    "False mask?" Ye Qi''s tone was obviously self mocking, which made the strange wolf wonder; However, it soon threw this doubt aside - since it was not a mockery of its crossing the bottom line, it was none of its business at all. It had more important things to do, and there was no leisure to ignore them - the strange wolf continued to ask, "our deal..."


    "Of course, it''s our deal now!" Yeqi smiled and then said, "but I want more!" after a pause, in the silence of the strange wolf, Yeqi continued: "in addition to the third layer of the release of samikina''s drive, I also need relevant materials and information about samikina''s drive! Or..."


    "Provide me with the whereabouts of besika!"


    After thinking in his heart, ye Qi finally put forward his own conditions - one he really wanted after he threw away his self righteous "sense of superiority".


    PS was delayed because of some things. It was already more than 10 p.m. when he got home, he immediately ate something and began to code; However, it''s still not updated until now ~ ~ ~ alas, decadent''s poor codeword speed, decadent can only say sorry to you again~~~


    Bow again and thank you for your support. If there are recommendations, rewards, monthly tickets and so on, hit it on the decadence and comfort the decadence updated in the middle of the night ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 397

    Silence, the strange wolf is silent again!


    In the silence of the strange wolf, ye Qi kept his own smile and stood in the middle of hundreds of valuable sacred objects, magic objects and unknown objects. Under the faint light of the magic array protecting these objects, the smile on his face also emitted a faint light.


    Did not put forward the idea that came out for the first time from the bottom of my heart; Although, according to the current situation, Yeqi is entirely possible, or even 100% sure that the strange wolf will agree to his request; But Yeqi didn''t do that - he couldn''t imagine what proud and proud memory he could get when he made that request and got everything he wanted as he thought!


    Is it an invincible, majestic and unparalleled legend of the king, worshipped by countless people, studied by countless scholars and sung by countless bards?


    Although these are brilliant, and ye Qi really wants to have them, there are some memories shining somewhere in his heart, which is extremely small and can not even be found - far from the dazzling brilliance, but with soft comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Hello! I''m Datong from Qiulin district. I''m glad to know you!" a greasy voice sounded in Yeqi''s ear. A thin man was sitting next to him and greeted him: "although I don''t have much money, how about I invite you to drink later? Maybe it''s just in some small places!"


    "If you drink, can you count me in?" a tall new apostle came over: "I know a very cheap and good atmosphere bar! And I have saved some money. There must be no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, do you want to go to the competitive tower with us?" he stood there with a little shy comforting the big boy on his shoulder, waving his arm with expectation in his eyes - and a moment later, the other party who had just experienced a failure and hurt his whole body shouted: "Instructor, it''s none of Ye''s business! It''s because jagos went too far that ye shot, and I''m the cause! If you want to go to the tower of thorns, it should also be me..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, madam! I am..."


    Even if you are an apostle, you can''t erase the fact that you are late, Mr. Yeqi! "The cavalry commander with full knight armor and long sword at the waist and crotch corrected Yeqi:" and you should call me the cavalry commander since you were incorporated into the Rangers! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Good skill! Better defense!"


    "Good looking! Of course, better figure!"


    "Oh, really?" with a question to herself, the witch smiled and walked slowly towards Ye Qi. She didn''t stop until she came in front of Ye Qi: "do you want to know more? Little brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh! What a powerful vitality! It''s like a cockroach!" the middle-aged man with losahu lifted the rubble on him, with a teasing tone, but with joy in his gray eyes: "how, such strong vitality, won''t be scared and unable to move by such a small thing?"


    "Well, have you considered it clearly? You want to be my apprentice?" under the thick brown hair, the gray eyes were slightly dim, but still asked: "are you sure you are ready to face life and death at any time?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, this is the holy water that only the Holy See can have!" an old man with the kindest smile on his face and a test tube struggled to show him the goods in his hand when he came to the bar for the first time: "with it, you can face any dark creature without worry!"


    "How''s it going? Only ten kimptons!"


    "What, you don''t have so much money? Never mind, there are other holy water here, which absolutely meets your requirements! Of course, you don''t have to worry about its quality; it is definitely a ''holy water'' proportional to your money!"


    ¡­¡­


    The memory light of how to be together emits colorful light, covering up the pure gold; Finally, Yeqi has his own choice - a choice he most wants now, although he is likely to shout regret after his rational return.


    "Are you sure?"


    The strange wolf asked faintly, without any laziness or the authority revealed from time to time - the strange wolf squatting in the bluestone hall was shining like a gem in his eyes, flashing bursts of light with its changing expression.


    It found that it still lacked a real understanding of its contractual partner - originally, it had long thought that its contractual partner was definitely an "Owl" character with hidden ambition, countless inner desires, but rational restraint.


    But now, it doesn''t think so


    Under the towering pillar of fire, gradually, a humanized smile emerged from its wolf mouth.


    "Of course!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s simple answer, the strange wolf closed his eyes - although it was sealed, its strength began to recover gradually with the destruction of the statues that sealed it one by one; Although it is far from reaching the level of millions of people in the kingdom of God in its heyday, it takes it for granted that there is no problem to find a woman who has had a relationship with her contractual companions, especially a woman who already has the seed of life.


    As for being found by that person?


    This secret means, it can still guarantee some - however, soon the strange wolf opened his eyes, and an emotion called surprise appeared on his wolf face.


    It didn''t find the location of the witch!


    He thought it was a strange wolf who had not been taken seriously before. He immediately focused on it and closed his eyes again after using all the means he could use now; But soon it opened its eyes again.


    Not found, the same result as last time!


    ¡­¡­


    Shrouded in black, only a central light of fire appeared in this mysterious place - on a large rocking chair, the witch in tight leather clothes took off, put down her long hair tied high, and let these long hair fall freely; She gently covered her bulging abdomen with her hands and sang in her mouth as the rocking chair shook¡ª¡ª


    Who is happier than you? Who is happier than you? There are many sweets, complete toys, no worries and no worries. All happiness can be obtained


    ¡­¡­


    PS can finally be updated earlier today. It''s not easy to be decadent. Think about the update at 2:30 last night, tears are falling; Especially during the day, I was in a trance all day. The upper eyelids and lower eyelids were stuck with 502 and couldn''t open them. In the afternoon, my head hurt with the code, and it took more than three hours to finish the code; Alas, it''s been more than ten hours since this morning


    Thank you again for Frances''s 588 reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 398

    Becca, where the hell are you?


    Ye Qi frowned slightly, and his worried and surprised look changed rapidly on his face - although the strange wolves could not find each other''s whereabouts, which made his worry a little less; On the premise that strange wolves can''t find each other, Yeqi doesn''t think other people or forces can find each other smoothly.


    However, he never thought that even the magical wolf could not find the whereabouts of the witch; Moreover, in exchange for such conditions, Yeqi did not believe that the strange wolf would deceive him with words, and there was no need to hide it.


    After all, the two of them have been able to trade on the premise that the most basic integrity; Even before the transaction, each side relies on its own means to seek its own best interests, but after the transaction, there will be no less agreed things - for the sake of long-term interests, this is the bottom line that neither of them will destroy.


    Unfortunately, the fact is not absolute. This time, the strange wolf found that if it did not come up with something to make up for it, it was likely to break the bottom line that both sides had always adhered to - a light cough. The strange wolf hid his embarrassment and reminded Ye Qi of its existence.


    "I''ll help you unseal the third layer of samikina''s drive, and provide relevant materials and information about samikina''s drive!"


    Without any bargaining, the strange wolf directly agreed to the first of the two conditions put forward by Ye Qi - after the transaction went in an unpredictable direction due to his own fault, the strange wolf knew that he was in a passive position and tried his best to find a way to return to the right path of the transaction; After all, because of the existence of that thing, the deal was something it didn''t want to give up anyway - so the strange wolf rarely lowered his posture.


    "I apologize to you for your previous mistakes! I am willing to compensate," it said.


    "I hope your compensation is generous enough!"


    Facing the strange wolf who offered compensation, ye Qi took a deep breath and temporarily pressed his thoughts on the witch at the bottom of his heart - it has become an indisputable fact that he can''t find the witch''s whereabouts through the other party, so even if he is more urgent in his heart, it''s useless; Compared with this inaction of self pity, it is not Yeqi''s style. He is more used to solving the problems in front of him quickly and then facing the problem of how to find the witch.


    However, it''s definitely not an easy job to quickly solve the immediate problem. Ye Qi doesn''t simply think that the strange wolf will make him open his mouth to the lion out of compensation - there are definitely scope and restrictions, and it''s impossible for the other party to lose too much power, nor can there be any conflict with the Holy See


    After carefully thinking over the conditions that the strange wolf may accept in the bottom of his heart, Yeqi said: "secondary separation, primary extraction of Darkness - how can I quickly improve the power absorbed from ''you''! I want the most detailed information and information!"


    Since you can''t find the witch, improving your strength has become what ye Qi needs to face most. Looking at his own power system, it can be basically divided into three items - 1, the power derived from the system; 2. Knife skills honed by actual combat; 3. The "benefits" obtained from strange wolves when hunting gods and demons.


    Although the latter two are developed on the magical power of the system, they are fundamentally different, just like computers and software. The former is a platform and the latter is an application; Although the use of the latter can be maximized because of the former, the latter is still a separate individual - the system itself is Ye Qi''s greatest secret and dependence, and its magic has long surpassed the gods and demons in Ye Qi''s cognition; Therefore, to maximize the "compensation of strange wolves", Yeqi will not consider the first option at all; In the latter two choices, after careful comparison, Yeqi chose the third one: the "special expertise" systematically classified


    After all, and "special expertise" can only rely on a simple limited number of times a day; In the progress of cold weapons, he obviously has great advantages. He often has new understanding in actual combat. In order to improve the level of cold weapons for so many years, he has already summarized a set of effective cultivation methods, which is not the same as the "special expertise" still in the exploratory stage.


    "Is this the compensation you want?"


    The interrogative sentence and the tone of voice suddenly appeared an inexplicable lightness, which made ye qimingrui find that his "asking price" seemed cheap - but this was the result of his careful thinking and would never be changed easily; Therefore, even if he found the strangeness in the strange wolf''s tone, he still insisted on his choice.


    "Hmm!" after ye Qi''s response, the strange wolf immediately said, "happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go straight ahead five steps, then turn left two steps..."


    According to the narration of the strange wolf, Yeqi moves forward quickly in the hall of the sacred tower - purposeful search and purposeless search are two completely opposite concepts. The former is direct and effective, and often goes straight to the goal; The latter is like a headless fly; At the moment, Yeqi is like the headless fly under the narration of the strange wolf.


    When others are present, neither Yeqi nor the strange wolf will go straight to the target, so people can see that it is an innocent to reckless act that belongs to them long ago; Especially when the strange wolf found the sacred tower, there were two other people, who would not cause trouble to their contractual partners - of course, the cover up was just a formality, and it was destined not to be too long.


    Although the strange wolf doesn''t know that there is a famous saying in the hometown of his contractor that "too much worry is less than enough", it knows what is false - excessive concealment will only be seen by people; Therefore, after taking Yeqi for two circles, they came to the real things they wanted.


    Looking at the objects in front of him, ye Qi''s face was calm although there was nothing on it; But in my heart, there was a burst of surprise¡ª¡ª


    This, this is... Sheepskin?


    Even through the slightly blurred magic array, ye Qi can clearly see the sheepskin in front of him. For too long, the only white has become ugly black and yellow, indicating different mottled, and even pits in some places; Even if it is neatly stacked on the stone plate engraved with magic language, it still can''t hide its ugly and old appearance.


    Something happened to PS, even later; Once again, thank Zhao San with four eyes for his monthly ticket and anonymous for his monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 399

    From top to bottom, from left to right, ye Qi carefully looked at the existence shrouded in the magic array in front of him. Even when he could count the pores of the fur, he had to admit that the existence in front of him was really a sheepskin, and from the mottled place where the fur had fallen off, This is still an old sheepskin that has been put for many years.


    "Are you sure this is what you want?" Yeqi, suspicious, not only confirmed to the strange wolf again; The other party immediately replied, "no, that''s right, that''s it!"


    Is it really impossible to judge by appearance?!


    Ye Qi carefully looked at the worn sheepskin in front of him again. With a slight sigh in his heart, he stretched out his right hand - the trembling message from his heart was enough to show the excitement of the strange wolf at the moment; The existence that can make the strange wolf so excited, even if it behaves like a worn sheepskin or itself is a worn sheepskin, is enough to prove its extraordinary.


    As for what is extraordinary?


    Yeqi admits that he can''t see it and doesn''t want to entangle on such a problem; After all, compared with an old monster who once had the title of God and devil and did not know how many years he had lived, he was not arrogant or stupid to that extent.


    At the moment of passing through the magic array, his outstretched right hand seemed to be directly put into the slightly cold water. It was not the first time for ye Qi to experience passing through the magic array. Ignoring the subtle obstruction, he directly took the sheepskin placed on the stone plate into his hand - unexpectedly, contrary to the shabby appearance, ye Qi''s right hand just touched the sheepskin, A warmth rises from the bottom of my heart, and even the coolness brought by the operation of the magic array can not stop this warmth.


    Is this the so-called "extraordinary" place?


    With a smile of mockery to himself and everyone else who couldn''t figure out the real function of the worn sheepskin, ye Qi directly put the sheepskin in his arms in the strange wolf''s impatient voice.


    "Congratulations!"


    In a burst of happy laughter, ''Blanc'' came over. He looked at Yeqi after choosing the items, and his eyes were full of smiles - although he was only pretending temporarily, it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand the items stored in the sacred tower; On the contrary, after becoming the protector of the moon night tower, he asked Hessel to study the ''strange'' items placed in the sacred tower for a long time out of curiosity.


    It is undeniable that in the tower of sacred objects, there are sacred objects that are coveted by countless ordinary demon hunters, apostles and other forces, and even the legendary riyao holy objects are real; But these sacred objects were far less attractive to fribe than those strange objects that could not be found out; After all, it is an unspeakable pleasure for fribe to explore an unknown object and explore its possible history and humanities.


    This is the reason why he can stay safely in the land of the six towers, willingly become a tower protector and not go out of shack for more than ten years - therefore, although he expressed a lot of dissatisfaction with Jacob''s bet, he did not have much resentment at the bottom of his heart, and was able to participate in the excavation of relics and obtain more unknown things, For him, it''s just another way to enjoy it.


    Of course, Yeqi, who made him lose face in front of kaqiu, was very happy to see each other''s embarrassment, although he couldn''t really tie it up and vent his anger; Just like now¡ª¡ª


    "In the future, even if you go to the deep mountains in the winter forest area, you don''t have to wear warm clothes!" he seemed excited.


    After more than ten years of research, fribbe certainly won''t do all the useless work. Even if he can''t dig out the origin of these items, he still knows some functions clearly - and the sheepskin in the other party''s hand is such an item; Except that it can bring warmth to people at any temperature, this sheepskin is basically useless. Therefore, this sheepskin is also one of the few really "useless" items in the whole holy tower.


    Perhaps before the age of freedom, when science and technology were not developed, such a sheepskin was still an indispensable thing for some travelers and explorers. However, with the establishment of the supreme government and the continuous emergence of machinery, this sheepskin became more and more chicken ribs - after all, the emergence of trains replaced carriages and ox carts, shortened journey time and warm carriages, Even the stupidest person will have the wisest choice.


    In fact, this sheepskin was originally obtained by a demon hunter as a gift of thanks from a family that has been a merchant for generations. At first, the demon hunter thought he was lucky and got a magical object, even a sacred object - this idea exists when every demon hunter meets strange objects; Of course, lucky people are often a few, and most demon hunters still can''t drag the skirt of the goddess of luck.


    This is no exception. He has tried all the known methods, but still no function has been inspired. The demon hunter went straight to a bar of the Demon Hunter Club and replaced it with two glasses of rum mixed with water - you can see that Yeqi picked up such an item. If feiribe didn''t want to maintain Blanc''s dignity, he would have cheered and celebrated.


    He believes that Yeqi''s ability to pick such "useless" items is the result of his efforts, so that he is extremely eager to continue to appreciate his efforts - however, Yeqi, who has achieved his goal, can''t stay here any longer; He needs to blame the wolf to explain the origin of the sheepskin for him, and the other party needs to complete the transaction and pay off the "balance"; Of course, he also needs a headache to face the female cavalry commander and try to explain the existence of the witch to each other


    With so many things to do, Yeqi saluted "blank" again and walked out quickly - feribe raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to stop Yeqi from leaving; However, I quickly realized that my current identity did not prevent the other party who had finished selecting items from leaving, and that I did not have the strength to really defeat the other party. All this was just after the reality of supporting the facade by strange items borrowed from the sacred tower; He immediately withdrew his raised hand and silently watched Ye Qi disappear into his field of vision.


    PS thanks. I want to see Haitao''s 100 bonus birthday red envelope, nameless boundless 100 bonus birthday red envelope, a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow, and a monthly ticket for the night light shining on my ass ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 400

    In the Ranger camp, Rangers and trainee rangers are equipped with wooden weapons stained with white lime and practice with each other - apart from the daily necessary training, Rangers spend most of their time doing such exercises with their good partners; The content of the drill is nothing more than the training content of the day or the content they are good at and like.


    Among the many Rangers, the golden figure is undoubtedly the most dazzling - the afternoon sun shines on Lancelot''s body, and the emission of her long golden hair adds a sacred and majesty to her waving a long wooden sword; It''s like a knight in a chaotic age, especially when her opponent is an adult well-trained male Ranger, and the number is still three.


    Drink!


    He quickly bent down and flashed over the wooden long swords from the left and right sides. With a crisp drink, the wooden long swords in Lancelot''s hands quickly stabbed out, entangled with the wooden swords of the third person, and then his wrists quickly turned - three wooden long swords left their master''s control in the flying sword flowers and flew high, A beautiful parabola was inserted into the soft soil around.


    Pop pop


    Immediately, applause and cheers resounded around. Many formal Rangers beat their shields with their long swords and paid their respects to this wonderful scene; The three rangers who fought with Lancelot were not ashamed and angry because of the cheers around them. They respectfully hammered Lancelot on their chest and expressed their respect for their powerful opponents in a unique way.


    "Well, is Lancelot very popular?"


    Standing at the door of the female cavalry commander''s tent, ye Qiyuan''s extraordinary strength made him have a panoramic view of the scene in the distance - especially Lancelot''s familiar sword skills from the female cavalry commander, which made him feel that the corners of his mouth turned up slightly; He clearly remembered the embarrassing situation of the other party and his companions in the Ranger camp when they met for the first time.


    Alice''s burden can finally be lightened!


    The thoughts in my heart make the slightly upturned corners of my mouth more and more brilliant.


    "Grandstanding guy!" after seeing her teacher''s bright smile because of each other, the young female demon hunter immediately snorted in her heart, and then immediately stressed: "together, they are just able to make a tie with me!"


    "Of course, my disciple is definitely the best among his peers!" Ye Qi had already learned about some things between the disciple and the other party from the letter of the female cavalry commander. Looking at the disciple with his head up and his chest bulging slightly, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching the disciple''s head and rubbing it gently: "Because she not only has the talent that ordinary people don''t have, but also has the effort that ordinary people don''t have!"


    Uh huh!


    Feeling the teacher''s generosity and strength, with a warm palm, rheinx couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and rubbing hard. The growing hair behind her head shook with her - although she was a little embarrassed, rheinx had to say that every time this time was her happiest time, just like the warmth of her family!


    "It''s really a weak woman who can''t live without the protection of her parents!"


    A harsh assertion pierced the warmth filled rheinx''s heart - even if she narrowed her eyes, she would never forget the other party''s annoying voice; however, the young female demon hunter did not turn around to fight with each other as usual, but opened her eyes and looked at her teacher.


    "Do what you want!"


    Ye Qi will respect the inner thoughts of his disciples; especially some fundamentally correct thoughts - since he has become a demon hunter, he can be cautious and careful, but he must not be afraid of challenges and opponents; the way to overcome these is actually very simple¡ª¡ª


    Just as his teacher, old John, said, "be afraid of challenges and opponents? Just get used to it! Your life is a challenge from birth! If you defeat your opponents, taste victory..."


    After hearing this sentence for the first time, Yeqi firmly remembered it; even if old John was drunk once and said the second half of the next sentence - failure, if there is a threat to life and can escape, run away!


    Although the latter half of the sentence stunned Ye Qi who heard it for the first time for a long time, he still remembered it; because old John was telling him: we must not escape without fighting, even if we fail, we must try again!


    "Teacher, I see!"


    Looking at the teacher''s smile, the young female demon hunter nodded thoughtfully, then quickly stood up and looked at her young female cavalry provocatively not far away. Like the eyes of a lake, countless electric lights intersected, burst and burst into a shining light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really have no problem teaching disciples like this?"


    Although the giant just walked into the Ranger camp, he had seen the previous scene and glanced at the far away rhinks and Lancelot. The giant couldn''t help walking to Yeqi with a worried face.


    "The young bird hiding under its wings can never become an eagle flying in the sky!" Yeqi went back, spread his body on the whole grass, and continued, "and that''s what my teacher did at the beginning!"


    Your teacher


    From some rumors, Ju Han has vaguely guessed who ye Qi''s teacher is. Even if he feels a toothache, he still wisely chooses to shut up - although Ju Han has not seen him for a long time, it doesn''t mean he is stupid; He clearly understood that the legendary characters like the other party could not be instructed by him; What''s more, the successor of the other party is also a kind of happy appearance, so it''s even harder for him to say anything.


    Therefore, the giant Han directly changed the topic - smashed his thick lips. The giant Han glanced at Ye Qi, who looked leisurely, and carefully asked, "you were in the tower of sacred things..."


    Ye Qi''s expression was stiff. Although he soon returned to normal, the giant man who had been staring at him clearly saw this expression in his eyes; Suddenly, I understood why Lord Hessel asked him to come to Yeqi in such a hurry.


    Sure enough, did you get the chicken ribs?


    PS Hoo ~ ~ ~ I took a long breath and finally caught up with today''s update at the last minute~~~~


    Thanks again for anonymous''s 3K environmental protection, green and pressure-free rush ticket, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 401

    There are countless legends about the sacred tower among demon hunters. The giant Han who had just joined the demon hunting artificial society also had unparalleled expectations for it; Until -- when he was rewarded and went into one of them to choose an item


    Even now, Juhan remembers the special mood when he took out the axe - mixed with countless negative emotions such as helplessness, disappointment and disbelief, and completely wanted to vomit blood; After all, for a man who loves fighting, although a giant axe endowed with "healing" is somewhat unacceptable, it is not unacceptable; After all, it is also a good choice for him to heal his injuries while fighting.


    However, when the "healing" effect of this giant axe can only work on those who have been hurt by the axe blade, it is too difficult and easy to accept - if it is not because this giant axe is also one of his honors, he will immediately smash it.


    Of course, even so, he hung the axe on the bedroom wall - as long as his head was awake, he wouldn''t appear on the battlefield with the axe.


    When Hessel gave it to him, the giant man who had his own feelings immediately understood that Yeqi was definitely in the same situation as he was in the beginning. The only difference was some compensation - of course, he knew what kind of giant man he felt, and knew clearly that even if the compensation was big, Nor can it make up for the emptiness after the huge gap after the legend was broken in the heart.


    "Don''t care too much about some things!" with an expression I know, the giant Han was slightly afraid of Ye Qi''s shoulder and looked at the distant sky like Ye Qi: "after all, legends are just legends, and can''t be taken seriously..."


    Ye Qi looked at the huge man with great emotion in surprise. It was obvious that the other party misunderstood something.


    "The tower of sacred things..." the giant frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with the most suitable word to describe it; Finally, he could only hand over what Hessel gave him to Yeqi: "this is what his Excellency Hessel asked me to hand over to you; although it can not be compared with the sacred vessel as compensation, it is still very useful sometimes!"


    i see!


    Juhan''s explanation made Yeqi suddenly feel at ease; Although he wanted to tell each other that he didn''t get nothing in the holy tower; On the contrary, the harvest is great; However, Yeqi did not deliberately explain these things that would put him in a bad situation - the strange wolf and his system are his biggest secret now. If possible, he didn''t want anyone to know - Yeqi asked curiously when he looked at the light white crystal the size of his little finger that was handed to him.


    "What is this?"


    "The special crystal made by Lord Hessel with his own ability!" the giant Han pointed to the light white crystal held by Yeqi and explained in detail: "When you are slightly injured, as long as you hold it hard and put it on the wound, your wound will heal immediately; when you are seriously injured, you can swallow it directly and immediately stabilize the injury! Rest assured, this is definitely not the way the Holy See stimulates life potential!"


    Made with your own ability?


    Juhan''s explanation made Ye Qi involuntarily put his eyes on the pale white crystal in his hand. There was an extraordinary heat in his slightly narrowed eyes - minor injuries can be cured directly, and serious injuries can also stabilize the injury, especially not the Holy See''s means to stimulate life potential by using the holy light; this is undoubtedly a treasure for demon hunters walking on the edge and facing life danger all the time Even, if used well, it''s not too much to say one more life.


    Almost instantly, Yeqi understood the weight of the light crystal in his hand - he solemnly kicked the crystal into the pocket of his coat; at the same time, he also had a new evaluation of the strength that riyao level could achieve - as the leader of the tower of January night of the six towers, Hessel''s strength was undoubtedly riyao level; Yeqi had many aspects before According to the available data, he speculated on the strength of riyao class - however, from the crystal in his arms, his original speculation is still not enough, and there is still a considerable distance from the real strength.


    Ye Qi will not fail to see the value of being able to integrate his own ability into a crystal and give it to others for use; even if there are many restrictions, when war breaks out and it is critical, these crystals will definitely play a far more important role than that brought by a professional medical team - and more importantly, it is only biased towards the construction of therapeutic effect What if it''s anything else? Yeqi will never forget that another tower master Blanc''s ability is fire!


    As a pure attack flame, if the ability is integrated into a crystal, what will it be like?


    Not from, Yeqi''s mind appeared the scene of countless poisonous snake missiles flying all over the sky!


    "Thank Lord Hessel for me! I''m very grateful!"


    The thought in his mind flashed away. Ye Qi solemnly said to Ju Han - Ye Qi will never lack due etiquette for people who are worthy of respect, and the people who treat him well will pay more back to each other.


    Although it seems a little selfish and does not have the broadness of treating everyone as equal, this is one of Ye Qi''s principles - in the words of blood glory leader, limited kindness and soft heart under the rules.


    "You must bring it!"


    He stood up and waved his hand to Yeqi, and the giant Han stepped out of the Ranger camp - the other party working in the six towers was definitely not as comfortable as Yeqi, a "high-rise" who only hung his name and didn''t have to work; In addition to maintaining the order of the competitive tower, as a high-level key training opponent, you also need to take some time to learn some necessary knowledge; After all, in the future, those will probably become tools for him to deal with his main work.


    Of course, for this knowledge, giant Han also has a coping attitude to learn - in his heart, he doesn''t think he is suitable for such a job; He has been taught since childhood that only smart people like his friends nofa and Yeqi can be competent for such work; For a stupid man like him, it''s better to find a job that depends on his body.


    After watching the figure of the giant Han disappear in the field of vision, ye Qi lay on the grass again and felt the warmth brought by the crystal in front of his chest. He smiled at the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart: "the extra income has been sent. When will you pay off the ''balance'' of your normal transaction?"


    PS is decadent and doesn''t grasp the time. It''s too late to update. I''m really sorry


    Thank you again for the 100 rewards of Datang military knife, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 402

    In the evening, my friend made an appointment to celebrate his birthday. It is estimated that it will be late at night when he comes back; So, decadent, please take a leave ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 403

    "Is this really Ye''s letter?" the tall Darlan sat in a special chair for him, scratched his chin with his fingers, widened his eyes and looked carefully at the letter sent with the password in his hand; However, the content of the letter was incredible, which made him look at Datong sitting cross legged on the table: "are you sure?"


    "Hmm!" Datong nodded definitely and said quickly, "although I don''t know why Ye suddenly asked us to rush to shack, this is indeed ye''s letter; aside from the notes, these passwords are made between us, and others can''t imitate at all!" obviously, the little man is also very confused about his partner''s letter, but he knows what he should do: "Since ye asked us to go to shack meeting, let''s go to shack now!"


    "Let''s go!" AVA was the first to stand up from the chair. Sable carat immediately jumped onto his master''s shoulder, stroked each other''s back, AVA pointed to shack''s direction: "as long as we get to shack, ye will tell us why!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Unreal vitality (unseal Level 3): the understanding person can have additional false life; effect: when being hurt again, the damage can be transferred; once for 7 days.


    Unreal prosthetic limb (unsealing layer 3): use the power of the undead to create a lifeless prosthetic limb. Touching the opponent can paralyze the opponent; premise of use: each target controls the number of undead, with an inherent cost of 1; effect: paralyze the opponent for 6 seconds; requires will and tenacity immunity; all exemptions pass without damage; pass one item, and the paralyzing time is halved; effective range: radius 40 feet. "


    The whole person sat on the marching bed with the palm of his left hand on the black book cover. Yeqi checked through the system after unsealing the third floor, "the drive of samikina" No doubt, these two new abilities complement each other with the four abilities of ossifying skin, arousing dead spirits, manipulating dead bodies and white bones that appeared during the previous unsealing; after further increasing the protection of themselves, they have more restrictions on the enemy''s mobility.


    Although the phantom prosthetic can not be used indefinitely because it needs to consume itself and use the undead mastered by evoking the dead or manipulating the dead, its particularity also determines that the phantom prosthetic can become the core of attack - even, ye Qi''s brain has appeared an enemy paralyzed by the phantom prosthetic, which is torn to pieces by a group of undead What''s happening!


    Moreover, it is certain that this attack method can be used in most environments; after all, as a non breathing and tireless undead, apart from the holy light, holy water and flame of the Holy See, there is nothing they can do to make them powerless - of course, their powerlessness in the face of the strong can not be blamed on their incompetence, but the root of quality The gap between Ben and the performer''s incompetence.


    Everything is so beautiful. Ye Qi is not disappointed by the unsealing of the third layer of samikina''s drive. Some information about the fourth layer in his mind also makes Ye Qi look forward to the completely unsealed samikina''s drive. However, ye Qi is not as happy as expected at the moment - how will the strange Wolf effectively improve "get from them" When the method of power came to his mind, he immediately understood why he had a bad hunch before.


    Of course, the method passed by the strange wolf is not false, but the content is what he already knows and has tried again - yes, the method passed by the strange wolf is the same as the method he found out by himself. They are used all the time


    Obviously, the strange wolf once again used the word game to "pit" him; however, Yeqi did not immediately complain as usual. Naturally, it was because the possible general direction of besika, another "remedy" of the strange wolf, was now appearing in his mind


    Unexpected harvest. When the strange wolf was honest that he could not find the witch, Yeqi had made a plan to search the whole possible places of Lorant. But now, he has a different choice - there is no clue and there is a general direction, which are absolutely two different concepts. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and the former needs you to spend money Countless times to start, and the latter has begun!


    This is undoubtedly a surprise for ye Qi, who is in urgent need of time - of course, at the same time, ye Qi can think of it with his toes. This must be another word game of the strange wolf. He is ready to sell for a good price, but he doesn''t know why he suddenly told him.


    As for the saying "make up"?


    Ye Qi will not believe that the strange wolf like a profiteer will still have such a conscience; even if he "makes up", it is definitely because he will receive a greater return - however, no matter what calculations the strange wolf makes, ye Qi doesn''t care. What he wants most now is to find the witch.


    Becca


    Talking about the name of the witch, Yeqi put away the drive of samikina, and the female cavalry commander will soon complete the routine patrol and return to the camp; some words hidden in the bottom of his heart must be made clear before he leaves this time; although until now, he has not thought of the safest way


    ¡­¡­


    In the sealed land, under the pillar of fire in the sky, the strange wolf climbed on the bluestone floor and gently stroked the worn sheepskin in front of him - his actions were soft and serious, his expression contained unspeakable tenderness, and his eyes glanced over every wool on the sheepskin.


    "Father, what on earth are you like?"


    "Well, this is a sheep!"


    "Father, is your body a sheep?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember, you are not allowed to kill a ram by any means!"


    "Only on my father''s birthday can I send it to the holy tomb as a sacrifice! And the ram''s skin should be wrapped on my father''s statue!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hongsu... Mut..." the strange wolf whispered: "keep it all the time. Didn''t you lose confidence in me at the last moment?" a low sob surrounded the whole seal with a faint tone: "Don''t worry, everything has started again; I will return to the throne and bring you back to life in gold with more glory than ever before!"


    Ah woo!


    The strange wolf suddenly looked up, like the roar of the wolf roaring the moon, echoed through the whole seal hall. Even the pillar of fire in the sky was shaky in the roar, like a match that was about to go out.


    PS thanks 688 reward for always late L, 200 reward for no frost and flying frost, 100 reward for burning round pillow, 100 reward for blazing rain and fragrant wind, 100 reward for purple thunder, 100 reward for tears, 1 monthly ticket for Jie who only loves his sister and 2 monthly tickets for Xiaoyao Jiuquan ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 404

    "Asshole! Asshole like that old asshole!"


    In the rented hotel room, a solid wood tea table in front of Kutch''s anger turned into several pieces of different sizes, and the tea cup on the tea table was smashed early, and the soup in the cup splashed everywhere, which not only wetted the carpet in the room, but also wetted a large area of Blanc''s trouser legs sitting opposite.


    "Like a father, like a son. Since Ye is the son of that guy, he must have the same character!" after glancing at the hot tea he didn''t drink and the wet trouser legs, Blanc said calmly: "moreover, it''s obvious that Ye Qing is better than blue out of blue; it can be enough..." frowned. Blanc didn''t finish his words, but looked at Kutch: "How about it? Can you help ye?"


    "Hum! Help? Let him die!"


    Kutcher snorted coldly, slammed the door and left blank, who was helpless to sigh in the room - Blank looked up at the all wooden roof and the beam with the thickness of the adult''s waist. He really wanted to take off his trouser belt and hang himself here!


    Old man, your task is too difficult


    Blanc thought of Hessel''s rush to find him before and the treatment he received now. He couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied with Yeqi, the culprit of all.


    What an asshole!


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the ability to chase a woman is exactly the same. Why is it that what we do is to clean up the mess every time?


    With dissatisfaction in his heart, Blanc stood up more and more reluctantly and chased Kutcher away - although he knew it would be very difficult to persuade him this time, he had to face it for him, his old friends and the whole demon hunter Union; he really didn''t want the incident 20 years ago to reappear, and the demon hunter union couldn''t bear such a heavy blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Alas!


    Like his old friend Blanc, Hessel is standing in front of the tower of knowledge with a sad face, and compared with Blanc''s trouser legs only wet by tea, he has just really faced a challenge second only to life and death¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really the same person! At the beginning, I really should have cut off his existence directly!"


    The cool tone, with the shining of the holy mark on pednan''s forehead, clearly indicated the other party''s position. Later, the way to invite him out of the tower of knowledge made Hessel shake his head with a bitter smile - touching his still aching back, Hessel had more helplessness in his bitter smile. He never thought of the elegant and calm pednan he always showed Ge unexpectedly used a shoulder fall to deal with him, an old man, and his strength was absolutely merciless; in particular, he fell him directly from the window on the top of the tower, which undoubtedly showed the other party''s attitude


    However, even so, Hessel did not leave after treating his injury, but stood in front of the tower of knowledge and thought about the way to deal with it.


    For a long time, a knock on the door rang again.


    ¡­¡­


    Touching his swollen cheek with his strong physique, Yeqi sat in a bush with patrol Rangers'' secret sentry outside the Ranger camp, while rhinks stood beside him with a confused face.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry... I''ll explain to captain Alice..."


    "It''s not your fault!" Yeqi waved and interrupted the young female demon hunter''s apology. He smiled and said, "this is just a lesson for careless me!"


    Yeqi is right. In terms of the outcome, Yeqi is the reason for all this now - yesterday, after the female cavalry commander returned to the Ranger camp, Yeqi finally spoke; obviously, the female cavalry commander at this time is also very female. All kinds of natural instincts were used on Yeqi, and Yeqi stood straight , let the female cavalry commander vent.


    After all, these appeared in his expectation, and it was a better one - at least it was countless times better than pulling out the oath and the sword of victory and working hard, or turning around without saying a word; especially in the latter case, if it did happen, it would be irreparable - sorrow is no greater than death, ye Qi doesn''t want to appear on the female cavalry commander.


    Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen, and after a short vent, the female cavalry commander also recovered her due calm. After asking him to tell the whole story, the female cavalry commander was silent - although the female cavalry commander let him leave the tent after silence, he could feel that the female cavalry commander''s heart had loosened after such a long time.


    After all, it was a coincidence between him and the witch, and more importantly, the child - the female cavalry commander who has always bound herself with the knight code will never put the pregnant witch in danger!


    In Yeqi''s expectation, in the face of him who expressed enough honesty, the female cavalry commander would soon talk and negotiate with him again; however, everything was unexpected - when the female cavalry commander appeared in his tent again, he suddenly found that there was more than one person on his bed - seriously, there was a woman besides a man on the bed, and the woman''s body When Fen is still the other party''s disciple


    So, everything went on in line with common sense - the female cavalry commander took off the oath and the sword of victory around her waist and pulled it hard in his face


    "That damned Lancelot!" the young female demon hunter bit her lips regretfully: "she even drugged your dinner in the name of learning cooking from me! Damn! And, and..."


    At last, the young female demon hunter''s face turned red.


    "This is another accident!"


    In front of his disciples, ye Qi touched the tip of his nose in a rare embarrassment - "another accident". When he said these words, ye Qi felt bitter in his mouth; Does the other half of his fate always appear in the reverse push?


    Shaking his head, Yeqi quickly threw the idea out of his mind - and what remained in his mind was how to explain to the female cavalry commander; With a long breath, ye Qi stood up, patted the dust on his body and asked the disciple.


    "Did you put away my dinner yesterday?"


    PS decadent home heating suddenly stopped! Minus 11 degrees, my God!!! I stopped heating... I don''t want to bring such a sad reminder!!!


    Thank you again for the reward of Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 405

    The wooden tableware with its own unique texture was placed in front of the female cavalry commander. There was no food, but the residue was greasy, which made the tableware absolutely not clean. Although according to old John''s idea, ye Qi adhered to the message that he could never waste any food, he wanted to keep the tableware as clean as if it had not been used after dinner, Even if Yeqi does well, it is basically impossible.


    When rheinx, who was next to yech, was transferred by Lancelot, the tableware was removed and placed in the special tent of the Ranger camp - a existence similar to an ordinary room kitchen; There, because the young female demon hunter specially instructed that no one else would touch anything about Yeqi; Whether it''s food or the tableware that holds food is the same.


    Of course, Lancelot did not know these things; Even if she has always regarded the young female demon hunter as a potential competitor; After all, with Yeqi''s biggest enemy in front of her, it''s hard for her to focus her superfluous eyes on the competitor who seems to be just like her - and it''s coincidental that some precautions about Yeqi''s own were announced by the young female demon hunter after Yeqi returned to the Ranger camp; Lancelot, who paid attention to Yeqi, did not find this.


    Therefore, when she cried to the female cavalry commander with red eyes, she suddenly saw the tableware sent in, and immediately felt a little bad in her heart - hasn''t the tableware used by that guy been cleaned yet? Impossible. After every meal, the trainee Rangers on duty will quickly clean the tableware.


    Recalling the existence of common sense, Lancelot quickly denied what she saw in front of her - she was still in the stage of young people. She could never be watertight or cunning of some superiors. Although she only relied on the inference of common sense, she did very well, and even calculated Ye Qi who was relaxed for a while; However, without a backup plan or the first time to destroy the "evidence", she is far inferior to those who are good at layout.


    Even, in the eyes of these superiors, such a layout can be called clumsy - isn''t the layout that builds itself in bad enough? You should know that this is what every layout designer will try to avoid at the beginning of the layout.


    Of course, it''s not a genius who doesn''t count himself as a chess piece; However, it is obvious that Lancelot does not exist like this.


    "This is the tableware sent by Ye last night. He said that as long as I go to the central castle or the moon night tower to check, I will understand what happened last night..."


    After a pause, the female cavalry commander could not see any expression on her tight face, which made Lancelot more nervous; The slightly flustered look was exposed in the eyes of the female cavalry commander, which made the female cavalry commander who had already begun to doubt more confirm her guess - when she saw Ye Qi lying with her subordinates for the first time, she was indeed blinded by anger at that moment, especially after ye Qi had just explained the witch''s problem to her; Even waved the oath and the sword of victory to Ye Qi, although it was with a scabbard


    However, when she calmed down, the female cavalry commander found many violations of common sense - although the integrity of the female cavalry commander was beyond doubt, it did not mean that she did not have a moment of intelligence; On the contrary, on duty at the demon hunter headquarters, she always has a lot of opportunities to see some "games" at the top of the demon hunter headquarters; Even if she can''t stop it, she has a different experience - although the female cavalry commander won''t be used to harm people, she still has the necessary vigilance.


    Compared with the "game" between the senior management, she was surprised and could not resist; The "game" in front of her was obviously not very clever, and she was used to the level between the top. For the female cavalry commander, she really didn''t see enough - even if no young female demon hunter sent the tableware, she found something wrong and was ready to ask Lancelot.


    "Captain!"


    Gawain''s voice interrupted the question of the female cavalry commander. After whispering, Gawain, wearing armor, took a man with his whole body hidden under the cloak and entered the tent. As soon as he entered the tent, the man in the cloak took off his cloak and revealed his hidden face; Even in casual clothes, the elegant atmosphere still shrouds pednanger, the mysterious atmosphere brought by purple and black long hair is still so attractive, and the peerless face will overshadow all the brilliance.


    Pednang glanced at the two men except the female cavalry commander. Gawain immediately understood that lanslot, who was still stunned, quickly walked out of the tent - although this is the Ranger camp and the highest officer is the female cavalry commander, as the direct existence of the land of the six towers of the demon hunter, the right of the Lord of the six towers is obviously above the captain.


    "Elsie..."


    Pednan Ge whispered the name of the female cavalry commander, and led the female cavalry commander to look up slightly. She found that the elegance that had been accompanied by the tower master suddenly disappeared at the moment; She could clearly see that the only woman among the highest in the demon hunter Union in front of her had an expression she couldn''t understand - happy? lose? Or inexplicable expectation?


    "Want to hear a story?"


    "Please say!"


    The female cavalry commander was stunned. However, she replied in accordance with the due etiquette of her subordinates.


    "Once upon a time, there was a pretentious woman..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shack has a pleasant climate in spring all year round; However, the dew in the mountains is as abundant as the summer in Tallinn; In the early morning, a light mist will float in many places of shack; Although in the morning, when the sun completely jumps out, it will disperse, but this does not prevent these morning fog from wetting Ye Qi''s coat sitting in the bush with dew - the Apostle''s windbreaker is still hanging in his tent. His coat at the moment, seriously, is not a coat at all, but a thin lining grabbed in a hurry.


    This thin lining has no other function except to cover Ye Qi''s upper body; Especially after being soaked by the morning fog and dew, ye Qi felt a little uncomfortable. Although Ye Qi had a constitution of up to 21, it didn''t fear the slight chill of shack this morning, but it didn''t mean that he could ignore the uncomfortable feeling of wet and dripping clothes.


    Of course, Yeqi is glad that his pants are leather and don''t worry about being soaked in water - but if possible, he still hopes to take off the lining that hinders him directly; If there are no outsiders, especially women


    Therefore, Yeqi frowned at the sudden appearance of Enid.


    PS update is late again


    Thank you again for your wife''s 100 bonus, Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100 bonus and the monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 406

    Yeqi frowned and suddenly appeared. Enid standing opposite him also frowned. Even compared with Yeqi''s boredom, there was a trace of unhappiness on her face - not because of the defeat; If only she was defeated and unhappy, she would not deserve to be called the fist of shack by many demon hunters.


    She was really unhappy because of Yeqi''s attitude at the moment - when the teacher suddenly interrupted her morning training and seriously told her to give her an important task, her heart was full of excitement; Although the content of the task was not as exciting as she expected, it also made her ready to do her best to complete it.


    However, when she saw the indifferent appearance of the client, she suddenly felt that he had been fooled - wasn''t he misunderstood and depressed by his girlfriend? Such an indifferent expression is no different from usual? Did that really happen?


    With an uncertain judgment, the female demon hunter looked up and down carefully at Ye Qi with an unhappy expression - frowned again. Ye Qi hated this kind of looking at people as strange objects or even commodities. In particular, the person looking at him still had muscles in his head; Although this existence is a woman, Yeqi will not change his evaluation, and if other demon Hunters know it, they will not think Yeqi''s evaluation is a rude act.


    Anyone who can remain invincible in the tower of competition in his first year as an apostle; They not only selected all the new apostles of the same term and the elite apostles of the previous term, but also challenged the teachers at that time; Finally, even challenge the owner of the competitive tower; Such existence will definitely make all demon hunters ignore their real gender and have enough acquiescence in the evaluation of the muscles in their brain.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qi suppressed his impatience and asked calmly - the relationship between old John and Kuqi doomed his disciple not to speak ill to the female demon hunter in front of him; Especially after Kutch made a formal introduction to Enid, he was even more unlikely to do what he had done before.


    According to the relationship between old John and Kutch... Well, yetch also admits that the relationship between the two people in front is indeed a little complicated, but this does not hinder that the relationship between him and Enid is doomed to intimacy - of course, it will not be intimacy between men and women. Not to mention that yetch has no psychology to other women at the moment, just Enid''s character, In Ye Qi''s various examinations, he has completely forked and denied it all!


    The intimacy between them, seriously, should be the existence of brother and sister - as for the fact that Enid is older than him? It was completely ignored by Yeqi; After all, with Enid''s character, it''s hard to set an example for a sister.


    Of course, as an example of his brother, ye Qi is completely unqualified


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please leave!" although Ye Qi admitted the relationship between the two people, he did not have the slightest consciousness and said politely: "when I''m thinking, I''m not used to the existence of others around me!"


    Hum!


    Enid glared at Yeqi fiercely. The horsetail at the back of her head could not stop beating up and down because of anger. Finally, her anger turned into a fist with a strong wind - a female demon hunter who was not good at persuading others, but did it according to her original wish; Although it is likely to hurt her again, it is not the style of female demon hunters to be indifferent to cold words.


    Bang! Bang!


    The powerful fist hit Ye Qi''s shirtless forearm, and the following leg hit the same place - Yan magic knife with scabbard, straight to the waist of the female demon hunter from bottom to top; Although Yeqi controls his power, if he is hit, Enid will definitely lose his action power immediately, even if he won''t leave a hidden injury, and it will hurt for a whole day.


    However, contrary to Yeqi''s expectation, the female demon hunter turned back in the air to avoid his attack, and quickly retreated to open a safe enough distance¡ª¡ª


    "Fool!"


    After an obvious angry fool, Enid jumped quickly and immediately disappeared into Yeqi''s sight - her frown gradually eased as the female demon hunter left; As for why the other party appeared here, Yeqi didn''t think too much; After all, in his subconscious mind, although the female demon hunter is upset, she still belongs to a non dangerous person and basically doesn''t have to pay too much attention to each other.


    What''s more, now he has more important things occupying the whole brain - although he asked his disciples to send the tableware to the female cavalry commander, and he is full of confidence in the female cavalry commander, ye Qi still has a little uneasy in his heart before confirming the matter; After all, for the female cavalry commander, he cares too much. Leaving aside several elders and companions, he is almost equal to the witch.


    It was because he cared too much that Yeqi couldn''t wait for the result calmly as usual; Moreover, the whereabouts of the witch has been tugging at Ye Qi''s heart. If ye Qi can be calm and calm in the face of two things about his beloved woman, he can''t talk about his beloved - he sighed slightly, and ye Qi picked up a branch and drew it on the ground.


    Even if you''re upset. Ye Qi is not bored enough to scribble on the ground - with the sliding of the branches, a rough map appears on the ground after a few strokes - anyone who knows a little about Lorant''s geography will recognize it immediately after seeing this simple map on the ground. This is the last place Lorant people want to go except Hailin district and Huangsha District: Qianzhao district.


    Thousand marshes, such as those connected by marshes, although there are extremely rich resources of precious medicinal materials, and there are large areas of bloody relics before the age; However, due to the special terrain, there are no factories and companies in the whole Qianzhao District, and the residents are extremely rare. Even up to now, they still maintain the form of villages, and what these Qianzhao district people rely on for a living is this guide work risking their lives!


    Of course, the most dangerous thing in Qianzhao district is not the ubiquitous swamp, but the fugitives and poisonous insects that do not know when they will give a fatal blow - there is no doubt that the weakest deterrence of the supreme government is in Hailin District, Qianzhao district and Huangsha district; Just like Hailin District, even so far, the supreme government has not set up any office and public security institutions.


    PS thanks for the monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ also, I wish you a happy weekend ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 407

    Hailin district does not have any prepared plan of the supreme government; As for the Qianzhao district and Huangsha District, which are as famous as them?


    The latter, like Hailin District, does not have any personnel of the supreme government; Although the former has, it is no different from none; After all, hiring local people to become nominally government personnel is in vain in Yeqi''s view - considering the poor population base and backward conditions in Qianzhao District, Yeqi can hardly imagine that such a situation can help Qianzhao District in any way.


    Under such preconditions, it is basically impossible to get help from local forces and find the witch; After all, even if there are people, there will be various forces, but it is obvious that these forces can only radiate the scope of "their own jurisdiction". If they want to face other unknown places, especially when they are still full of danger, they are basically jokes - although demon hunters have been walking on the edge, the edge characters also have their own way of survival, Not to mention that the demon hunter behind them, who is the strongest backing, will provide very effective help to the demon hunter at any time. Just exchanging some items for news and Kimpton from the same marginal characters is enough to make up for the weak power of the demon hunter at some times.


    However, people on the edge have the same thing - cherish life!


    Whether he is a gangster, distributor, black market intermediary, killer or street girl, in the hearts of these marginal figures, their own life is always the most precious - not to mention, unlike these marginal figures, people in Qianzhao district have had their own way of survival since the bloody age, and they respect life more than previous marginal figures; Not only their own, but also any other form of life. Although qianuma people exchange labor for life needs, Kimpton is not the only standard there


    Therefore, it is not in Yeqi''s plan to find a witch there with the help of the local strength of Qianzhao people. In particular, it is unknown whether the witch will appear in those places with her caution. Even if it does, in the face of a changed witch, Ye Qi can''t expect qianuma people to recognize each other''s true face - although the witch is only famous in the dark world as a courier, being famous in the dark world as a courier has already explained some problems.


    At least, the most basic strength is not weak, good at sneaking, and the necessary face changing skills of the courier in the dark world; Maybe such a skill can''t be as good as the ability of chameleon. It''s impossible to tell the true from the false, but it''s enough to hide it from the eyes of ordinary people.


    Moreover, a more important point has been kept in Yeqi''s heart - although the witch has the key to buy food and some necessities of life, since she can find a place where even the strange wolf can''t find them accurately, will there be these necessities of life in that place?


    On the contrary, according to the current situation, the possibility is very large


    There are many difficulties!


    With a slight sigh, ye Qi drew several routes across the thousand marshes on the earth, and then pointed out dense shallow pits with branches; Some of these shallow pits are on the horizontal line, while others are distributed around the horizontal line - the horizontal line is the safety route of Qianzhao area he found from the relevant information recorded in the knowledge tower of the demon hunter headquarters.


    As for the shallow pit lit by the branches?


    It is the place where he infers that the witch may appear according to some relics about the witch world and some rumors - from the number of shallow pits, it can be seen that there are not a few places where the witch can hide; After all, Yeqi only planned according to rumors; Hearsay itself has the characteristic of spreading false information, in which the probability of true existence will never exceed 10%.


    However, every place is a place of hope, and Yeqi can never give up; Moreover, in order to speed up the speed, he has even summoned three people, including the little man - if it is not for the particularity of the witch''s existence, ye Qi really hopes to release the search task directly with heavy money in the demon hunter Union.


    After all, different from the thousand marsh people, the demon hunters like Kimpton very much at some time; Especially when the task doesn''t seem to be too dangerous - old John loved such a task when he trained with old John; Although there are often some accidents that make the original simple task extremely difficult, old John still enjoys it; Even, Yeqi could see that old John wanted to appear unexpectedly at some time. Even an idiot could see what he was going for.


    Excitement, adventure, accident


    The blood flowing in the demon hunter''s body is full of longing for these things; Not only old John, but also a very large number of demon hunters; Of course, the huge amount of Kimpton is still a force majeure factor - and that''s why Yeqi is sure that as long as he puts the bounty on it, countless demon hunters will flock to Qianzhao district; Unfortunately, everything is under the premise of not being a witch.


    As for the mission to the dark mercenary stronghold?


    Not to mention the hatred between himself and the idea of breaking the killing, it would be a stormy wave for anyone in the dark world to see such a thing as the witch''s pregnancy; After all, with the disappearance of the supreme witch, the witch world has long existed in name, and its interests have long been divided up by the dark world itself. At this time, any dark forces do not want to see another supreme witch; The Holy See, which is praised as justice, the supreme government that wants to maintain the appearance of peace, and the demon hunter trade union that aims to protect civilians, of course, don''t mind throwing help on the side!


    And his witch lover with the inspector of the demon hunter headquarters? I''m afraid he will be directly locked up in the tower of thorns at that time, and it depends on the face of his legendary teacher; Otherwise, they will definitely be sent to the fire rack with the witch!


    You can only rely on yourself!


    Yeqi, who was still considering whether to entrust blood glory to search together, finally shook his head - although the particularity of blood glory made them feel at ease to join the search team, they themselves were in a state of everyone shouting; Any accident may cause them unnecessary damage


    Think about if the other party''s leader, aja, was hurt, and Lyman looked crazy, Yeqi wisely removed the last possible helper from the list


    PS thanks rainwingchou for the 100 reward, the 100 reward of the story of stars, and the 100 reward of the shadow of fallen leaves ~ ~ ~ a monthly ticket for God to see the king of hell ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 408

    Of course, apart from these possible helpers; Ye Qi never hoped to see his teachers and profiteers at any time; After all, as long as they are really the two characters in the legend, his search task will undoubtedly be much simpler.


    But


    Travel around the world


    Your sister, the devil believes it!


    If Yeqi was a little skeptical about this farfetched reason before, then if Yeqi still believed that the reason was true after Kuqi said their true identity, he would be a fool - although he didn''t know why they suddenly left the dad bar in Tallinn, Yeqi can be sure that something had happened!


    Maybe we should take the two old friends home when we find besika?


    Ye Qi frowned. He suddenly found that he had seen the next thing to be done before he had finished the current important events - is this the so-called coincidence? Or is my destiny beginning to change towards toil?


    A bitter smile can''t help but appear in the corners of his mouth, but the bitter meaning is not heavy, but more a kind of warmth - only this concern for his family makes Ye Qi feel the meaning of living; Pursue strong strength or earn a lot of Kimpton; At first, he just wanted to make his family happy; Like mountains and clouds of nothingness; Without the shelter and care of the clouds, even the highest mountain is just a bare mallet!


    It is never possible to become a magnificent existence praised by the world - and Yeqi himself has these clouds, so he doesn''t mind becoming a existence praised by the world; Of course, if anyone wants him to be the bare mallet, he doesn''t mind a "landslide" to crush the evil guys.


    Stretch out his foot and use the sole of his shoe to gently and quickly wipe off the simple map drawn on your drawing. Ye Qi looks up at the direction of the familiar wave in his perception - the afterglow of the morning is reflected on the solid armor. The soft light makes Ye Qi''s mouth slightly upturned. The female cavalry commander holding his clothes is still tight at first, But when he saw Yeqi whose lining was completely wet, his originally tight face immediately eased down, and instinctively worried, he quickly came to Yeqi.


    "Put it on quickly!"


    Looking at the clothes in his hand, Yeqi ignored it. He quickly stood up, smiled and hugged the female cavalry commander into his arms, and with one hand, he untied the belt buckle of each other''s armor under his ribs; The female cavalry commander was not allowed to have any reaction and mastered the complete initiative


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the excitement of the day, shack at night is not inferior at all, and even makes a lot of noise; After all, compared with the light of the day, some activities can be "reasonable" in the tolerance of the night - when the water is clear, there is no fish. This will be the same everywhere except in the holy forest area brainwashed by the holy see in the name of God; Just more or less, ordinary people know and don''t know.


    What''s more, even in the holy forest area, only the bottom believers are brainwashed; Yeqi doesn''t believe that every middle and high-level Vatican will stay in the prayer room of the church and fight for God until dawn.


    A street juggler bypassing the door and several women following him, dressed in the unique clothes of evil women in the dark ages and constantly flirting, Yeqi walked into the dolphin bar, which was once the base of their apostles. Good cooking and mellow beer made them tortured by the nutrition package of the demon hunter headquarters, Nostalgia for here.


    Obviously, the owner of the bar, who is also the bartender, has a very good memory. Ye Qi, who hasn''t been here for a long time, just walked into the bar, the other party raised the bartender in front of him and motioned to Ye Qi.


    Nodding, ye Qi went straight to a table in the corner of the bar according to his previous habit - the position here is not very good. One side is against the wall, surrounded by two sofas on the left and right, and in addition, in the corner, only one side can face the bar, although the whole bar can be seen from the line of sight; But such a "remote" place is definitely not suitable for ordinary tourists who come to shack. They certainly don''t come to the bar at night to stay in the corner and drink until dawn.


    However, compared with those tourists who come to the bar for various purposes, demon hunters prefer this hidden and safe table; Undoubtedly, the professional habit made the demon hunters feel comfortable here. During the Apostle study, this was the fixed seat of Yeqi - the owner of the bar carried a bucket full of ice and put it in front of Yeqi.


    "Waiting for Darlan?" seeing Yeqi nodding, the boss shrugged casually: "that big guy has been away for so long. He must miss my beer and apple pie! However, I hope he can come soon, otherwise the ice will melt away. Without these crystal clear little things, the taste of beer will change!"


    "Don''t worry! They will arrive on time!" Yeqi smiled and pointed to the watch that doesn''t exist on his left wrist: "so you must catch up with your apple pie; with Darlan''s appetite, you understand... Otherwise, Darlan who can''t eat enough will complain!"


    "As a cook, I will never let guests have objections because of food!"


    The bartender dressed up as a bartender is afraid to hit his chest and say very inappropriate words; Then, with a passion that can be felt by the people around him, he quickly walked to a specially transformed kitchen behind the bar - it is said that it is the other party''s baby, and no one is allowed to enter except him and the people he recognizes; In the other party''s own words, the kitchen is the battlefield of the chef. Anyone who is not related should go away!


    Of course, the person who said this was still dressed as a bartender


    "Tut Tut, dolphin apple pie... I miss it!"


    A sudden sigh sounded in front of Ye Qi after the owner of the bar left; Instinctively, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the master of the voice - the black robe, a magic wand pinned to his waist, no doubt telling others what he was playing at the moment; Moreover, this dress is extremely close to each other''s body. Even ye Qi has to admit that the other party does have the charm of a wizard. Of course, the premise is to remove the beer in the other party''s hands - the middle-aged man dressed as a wizard holds a glass of beer with ice and drinks it calmly. When he finds Ye Qi looking at him, he smiles and raises a glass to Ye Qi.


    Although the other party''s clothes were eye-catching, ye Qi naturally withdrew his eyes when he found that the other party was just an ordinary person; However, the middle-aged man suddenly sat on the empty sofa in front of Ye Qi


    PS thanks magic dream for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 409

    "Alone?" the middle-aged man looked familiar: "how about a drink together?"


    "I''m not used to drinking with strangers!" Yeqi coldly looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly sat on the sofa reserved for his companions and refused directly. "Moreover, there are already people here!"


    "What a pity!"


    Without entanglement, the middle-aged man shook his head, got up and left quickly with a pair of annoyance that he had not found a wine friend - passing by the big three who had just entered the bar.


    Sitting directly around Yeqi, the little man glanced at the middle-aged man who had left, and then looked at Yeqi - without asking, the tacit understanding between his companions was enough to make them communicate such simple information with their eyes.


    Yes?


    He shook his head. Yeqi pointed to the other party''s back. AVA immediately sent a message to the sable on his shoulder; After a few leaps, carat disappeared into the surrounding shadow through the staggered lights in the bar - a simple carelessness was calculated by a reckless little girl, which filled Ye Qi''s heart, who always praised himself as cautious and careful. Although the existence of the female cavalry commander made him unable to take revenge on the little girl who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, But this does not mean that Yeqi will accept the consequences of carelessness.


    It is not unacceptable for a person to make mistakes, but if he persists in teaching, he will really be incorrigible - although Yeqi thinks he is not a good man, he is definitely not incorrigible; Moreover, one loss is enough; Even if the other party really comes to find a wine friend, it''s not very difficult for them to check again, is it?


    Ye Qi leaned his whole body against the sofa, folded his legs, and gently tapped the table with his outstretched right hand; The big man and the small man were equally silent - they were all waiting for the news of Ava''s animal partner; Although Yeqi didn''t explain anything, the tacit understanding and trust between his companions gave them enough reasons to believe that everything Yeqi did had a certain reason.


    Suddenly, the sable carat came out of the shadow of the ceiling again and jumped onto Ava''s shoulder gently like a fallen leaf; Then, after a communication that only AVA and KRA could understand, AVA quickly made several gestures to the three companions around him - except for the blind fight perception ability like Yeqi, it would be difficult for anyone to detect the small and fast creatures like sable, which originally lived in the dangerous jungle; Even a strong man with a certain strength will not be able to detect the hidden sable on a busy night like shack - however, carat was lost; Don''t doubt the sable''s nose. After being baptized and taught by the Druids with AVA, carat has far exceeded the hyena''s nose, and his eyesight is as sharp as a hawk and Falcon; But that''s it. Clara still lost him.


    Go back to the central castle first!


    Ye Qi frowned slightly and motioned to the other three people - Ye Qi, who was only cautious, didn''t have time to expect that the other party really had a problem; After all, in perception, the other party is really like an ordinary person; Except that the other party''s dress is too similar to the temperament of the Dark Wizard, there is nothing worth noting at all


    Huh? So similar?


    In an instant, ye Qi had a clue in his heart that even if ordinary people worked hard, even with the props they bought with a lot of money, they could not imitate the calm, irritable and intelligent temperament of the dark wizards; Unless he''s really a Dark Wizard


    Dark Wizard?


    The corners of Yeqi''s mouth turned up slightly and outlined a smile full of danger - although the dark wizards'' unique principles make them appear in a spectator and neutral attitude most of the time; But this can''t hide the fact that the Dark Wizard and the demon hunter are in different camps; Especially when a Dark Wizard suddenly appeared in front of a demon hunter, ye Qi, as a demon hunter, would have wasted old John''s training and the title of demon hunter if he had no defense.


    As for the other party''s purpose?


    Although it is not very clear, since there is the first contact, there will definitely be a second one - it is said that the dark wizards are not so easy to give up, even in the territory of the hostile camp, otherwise there would be no existence known as the dark age and 400 years of rule.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you want to do it alone?" horn shouted at the middle-aged man in front of shack in a hotel room. "This is shack, the nest of demon hunters. Do you know that you will kill us!"


    "Hum! You belong to the wizard''s hand, and I belong to the eye of wisdom. We don''t have any superiority! Therefore, don''t talk to me with the tone of scolding subordinates!" the middle-aged man still holding the beer cup disdained the witch in front of him and said coldly: "And as a member of the eye of wisdom, I know how to protect myself to the greatest extent; unlike some guys who only insult the honor of wizards with barbarism and poison! You deserve to die under the riyao Pavilion sword, just like those fools walking with you!"


    "Any language will turn into a steel knife for slaughter!"


    Horne narrowed his eyes and emitted a dangerous light from it - it is true that it is difficult to erase the fact that Hailin met the "sun shining" strong, but it is also an iron fact that the failure of what he has been planning all the time; Although there are plenty of excuses, this can not be horn''s reason, excuse or even insult for his failure; Just as she obliterates all her followers, if anyone insults her, she will wash it with blood, even if it is a new temporary follower in front of her; After all, the other party is not the first one to die in her hands.


    "Even if the sharpest steel knife is held in the hands of the weak, it is just a branch!" facing Horne''s eyes, Tess looked at it without concession, and her eyes were cruel: "that thing is destined to be obtained only by one person; between us, there is only one who survives!"


    "You say, is it me who is energetic, or you who are exhausted and have lost most of your strength?"


    PS thanks sacredknight for one monthly ticket, one monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ and one evaluation ticket for magic dream ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 410

    In the central castle, in the guest room on the second floor, the little man and AVA quickly checked it and nodded to Yeqi at the same time; Similarly, the blind bucket search has searched the surrounding Ye Qi, simultaneous interpreting the two people. Although for some powerful or special methods of shielding themselves, the blindness perception can not be seen through the eyes of the legendary real eyes. However, as long as there is volatility, ye Qi can still affirm the utility of blindness perception.


    As for being so cautious at the demon hunter headquarters, is there any suspicion of making a mountain out of a molehill?


    No matter Ye Qi, the little man and AVA, who have searched carefully, or the big man who has unpacked the apple pie package, they will not have such an idea - apart from the wary instinct of the demon hunter, the four people do not think that they are completely safe in the demon hunter headquarters; Even, in some cases, the monitoring intensity here is far more than anywhere.


    After all, for the protection of the demon hunter''s headquarters, no one of the six tower leaders will have the slightest negligence; Of course, this kind of vigilance is only an indispensable means of self-protection. Most known demon hunters will choose default; In the face of those rebellious demon hunters, the headquarters naturally has its own choice.


    Obviously, the four Yeqi have already put the words of defiance in the eyes of the headquarters; Therefore, the tower guards who had just been wandering outside the door just confirmed and left quickly - the big man took out the iced beer from the small bucket full of ice and threw it to the three companions around one by one. At the same time, he opened a bottle of beer impolitely and poured it down quickly; AVA quickly opened his beer and drank it.


    Ye Qi and the little man have long been accustomed to the behavior of the big man and Ava - in the whole team, ye Qi is undoubtedly the head, and the decisions are made by Ye Qi, while the little man is the best adviser, adding omissions and calculating gains and losses. It is natural for the little man born in a merchant family; AVA is undoubtedly the best scout. With animal partners, he is irreplaceable in the face of any environment and terrain; And big man? Fully aware that his mind is definitely not cautious and smart, he wisely gave up the idea of participating in the discussion, but reflected his strength in the battle like AVA; And so far, he has done very well.


    "Ye, is that true?"


    When ye Qi told the whereabouts of the witch, the little man immediately asked in a low voice; The big man and AVA also raised their heads from fighting with food - although they performed their respective duties, it did not mean that they completely ignored Yeqi''s discussion with the small man; On the contrary, even when they eat, they will prick their ears and listen carefully to the discussion between their two companions; Maybe they don''t understand most of the things about trade-offs, but it doesn''t prevent them from knowing how to do better in the next step.


    "Well, the news is absolutely reliable!" Yeqi nodded affirmatively. Yeqi knew that the three people were still angry about their own mistakes because of the witch''s "loss"; Therefore, he said quickly, "but there is a thousand marshes area; therefore, if you want to find besika as soon as possible, I need your help!"


    The little three looked at each other and said, "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to go to a place like Qianzhao District, even the demon hunter can''t do it without some special preparation; At the very least, a reliable map is an absolute necessity, and then there is food supply after entering the Qianzhao area. These two are the most basic and indispensable - when asked about the response of the female cavalry commander to the existence of the witch, the little man raised his thumb and immediately took the big man to prepare the required map and food; Yeqi shrugged helplessly and returned to shack''s city with Ava.


    Ye Qi didn''t ignore the dark wizards who appeared for no reason before; Especially when the other party is very likely to come at him, he will not let the other party take the initiative and be indifferent to himself - sitting on the roof of a two-story hotel in shack City, Yeqi looks at AVA and carefully communicates with the animal companions in front of him; Even with the naked eye alone, AVA has made extraordinary achievements in the Druid camp from the number of animals and animals around Ava.


    Like before, avak did not have the ability to make natural enemies such as mice and cats live in peace, and the number reached double digits, and even rare birds appeared among them - at least, Yeqi, who ate the Druid holy fruit and obtained special expertise and natural protection, could not drive such a number of animals and animals with natural enemy characteristics between each other at the same time.


    Watching a piece of mice, cats and other animals leave the roof quickly, Yeqi asked curiously, "AVA, how do you make heaven and earth live in harmony?"


    "This is not what I can do!" AVA shook his head and stretched out a finger with a light green light on his fingertip: "this is what Lord Connor taught me in the Druid camp; an ability similar to Druid magic requires natural Druid blood..."


    Yeqi nodded suddenly. As for Ava''s final regret, he would not take it to heart at all - after eating the Druid fruit, he already had similar abilities. Although he could not reach the level of ease like AVA, Yeqi was very satisfied that he could use it freely now; After all, his power system is already very complex, and with the Druid system, he can''t do both - all of the current power systems need a lot of energy; Although Ye Qi does not deny that there is a kind of genius in the world, he is not such a genius. What''s more, even the most talented and good talent is still nothingness without the help of efforts; There are many stories about Shang Zhongyong in his hometown.


    "Besides these, I also got some amazing things in the Druid camp!" seeing Yeqi''s indifferent smile, AVA immediately showed a smile, pretending to point to himself mysteriously with a relaxed tone only when facing his partner; However, immediately he frowned and his tone returned to seriousness: "Ye, I have found something!"


    PS today is my mother''s birthday, and it''s still the winter solstice. I went home yesterday and didn''t come back until tonight ~ ~ ~ I''m really sorry that I didn''t change yesterday ~ ~ ~ I apologize to you for being decadent~~~


    Thank you again for being a good book ~ product ~ on the reward of 100 starting coins and frost free flying frost, as well as a monthly ticket for talking about gold ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 411

    In a city like shack, which attracts tourists from all over the world to make profits, the most hotels in the city must be hotels - gouqu high-end hotels. There are definitely more than 200 hotels in shack city; Most of these hotels were run by the residents of shack; After all, shack attracts not only the rich, but also many middle-class or ordinary people who have made their wishes for a family; The choice of these people is undoubtedly in the "high quality and low price", so hotels run by local residents came into being.


    In front of Yeqi and AVA, this has become a piece of scorched earth, together with the existence of the debris of Mars. Its predecessor was such a hotel - after following Ava''s animal partners straight forward, they came to such a place; Even, when they didn''t arrive, the faint fire in the distance made them feel bad in their hearts.


    "Can you trace it?" Yeqi frowned, looked at the hotel where the fire had just been extinguished and there was only scorched earth, turned to AVA and asked; AVA quickly shook his head and replied with a wry smile: "the smoke caused by the fire and the messy crowd around..."


    Um!


    Ye Qi nodded, then quickly walked towards the remaining ruins - Ye Qi wore a Yuehui level apostle windbreaker, which made him go in unimpeded; In Shaykh, the relevant law enforcement departments are nothing more than Rangers and tower protectors. Whether they are Rangers or tower protectors, they are naturally very clear about the level and significance of the Apostle''s windbreaker; In particular, ye Qi''s appearance and dress are no secret - Yan magic Dao and the bell on the handle are very conspicuous at any time; At least, the rangers who are maintaining law and order at the moment are very familiar with Yeqi.


    "My Lord!"


    A Ranger who had organized the fire fighting walked quickly to Yeqi''s side - eight Ranger camps. Except for the one where the female cavalry commander stayed, the other seven Ranger camps were not far away, but Yeqi had not been there, and their existence was still only in his impression; What''s more, the large number of Rangers can''t make Yeqi remember all of them; Therefore, Yeqi just nodded and continued to listen to the other party''s report.


    "Twenty minutes ago, the hotel named ''Kaka'' suddenly caught fire. The fire was very fierce. Although we tried our best to rescue, we still couldn''t recover enough losses!" the Ranger paused, obviously blaming himself: "except for the confirmed hotel owner, the other 15 guests couldn''t recognize..."


    "Have you found the cause of the fire?"


    Through visual inspection, Yeqi found a place that was obviously burning fiercely. He took two steps, squatted down and gently pushed away the ashes with his hand - although the tracking of Ava''s animal partners before and the state that he obviously felt a surge of spirit in negative energy at the moment can show that this is a battlefield of negative energy; However, out of caution and expectation to find some other clues, Yeqi still asked.


    "Initially, it must be a force similar to magic! According to the detection of EMS electromagnetic detector..."


    As a direct subordinate of the demon hunter headquarters, the Rangers not only maintain their own chivalry, but also know very well about any situation about the dark world; After all, the moment they become trainee Rangers, they systematically receive this kind of training; The equipment similar to the demon hunter is also a set of hands; Unfortunately, however, the Rangers in front of Yeqi did not provide any more valuable clues.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the Rangers immediately left Ye Qi knowingly - stood straight, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and looked around - he hoped to use the basic inference method to roughly judge the other party''s possible escape route; However, he was unable to make a judgment because of the crowd and the streets extending in all directions; Not even the slightest clue.


    Do you have to wait for the other party?


    If it was normal, ye Qi would never mind playing a patient game with the other party, but he was ready to go looking for the witch at this time, but he had no spare time to play with the other party


    In the narrowed eyes, the pressing cold awns with a touch of coercion made the rangers who maintained order all around look sideways one after another; For the first time, AVA went to Yeqi and patted his companion on the shoulder. During the Apostle''s study, nearly a year was enough for several people to find out each other''s undisguised temperament; Therefore, no one can understand Yeqi''s mood better than their companions.


    "Don''t worry! This is shack, the headquarters of our demon hunter. There is absolutely no hiding place for the existence of the dark world here; especially when casualties are caused, they must have been nailed to the death table!"


    AVA said affirmatively. Yeqi took a breath, calmed his anxiety, and nodded slightly - Yeqi knew that AVA was telling the truth, but this did not mean that he would be willing to wait for the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters to make a move; It is obvious that the other party is coming for him. When facing the danger that he may encounter, Yeqi is more used to solving it on his own initiative than waiting for or praying for possible help.


    "Another wonderful moment, isn''t it?"


    The timing of strange wolf''s selection is always so good. Whenever Yeqi encounters difficulties, he will come as promised; Although, it is not free; However, for Yeqi, sometimes it is very appropriate and cost-effective to pay a certain price to solve the current problems.


    Of course, this certain price must be within the planning and the bottom line!


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the other party?" Ye Qi asked directly, "what kind of deal do you need?"


    Although PS has long been expected, it is still so unacceptable - the family is beginning to introduce people to decadence again; From going home to celebrate my mother''s birthday, decadence has a certain degree of mental preparation; Unfortunately, when things came to an end, I found that I was still not prepared enough - Decadence didn''t count my bad temper


    Today, I screwed up again; Both sides were embarrassed, especially the introducer; Alas, it''s really sad


    Thank you again for the starting coin reward of faxis 588 and the starting coin reward of Star Story 100 ~ ~ ~ and a monthly ticket for the child with lost memory ~ ~ ~ leo911931 ~ ~ ~ a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 412

    Gaga


    A burst of ugly laughter sounded at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart; From the ugly laughter, Yeqi can be sure that the strange wolf has completely recovered from his previous trance of broken sheep''s skin; And obviously, the strange wolf is sharpening his knife at the moment - although both sides know where the other party''s bottom line is, the blackmail after being found out can still exist, just depends on whether you exist.


    Just as Yeqi now cares about the disappearing Dark Wizard, and the strange wolf will never miss such an opportunity - in the laughter, the strange wolf clearly conveys a message to Yeqi.


    "There is something within your ''power'' range; find it out and give it to me!" the strange wolf said leisurely: "of course, in exchange, I will clearly tell you the whereabouts of the two dark wizards!"


    Two?


    As soon as ye Qi narrowed his eyes, he began to reassess the motivation of the other party''s appearance in his heart - the inconsistency in quantity can not be ignored at any time. If it is only a single word, ye Qi can also simply classify it as coming at him for some purpose; However, when this quantity becomes a plural number, although there is no change in the purpose, the nature has a completely different representation; After all, any organized and connected plan is far more costly than a single action; At any time, anywhere.


    "Only two?" Yeqi asked again to be sure, "there is no hiding?"


    "If you mean the smell that once appeared in this hotel, there are only two dark wizards! Of course, if it''s an ordinary person, I can''t tell them apart; but if you''re willing to pay more, I can help you ask those poor guys who have been roasted into coke!"


    The strange wolf has a natural appearance. It doesn''t feel any discomfort because of blaspheming the dead, but has a kind of pride - this strange mentality has long existed; Yeqi will not oppose, certainly not support; Just like most demon hunters, Yeqi still has due respect for the dead. Of course, this respect will not be as publicized by the Holy See. What is sacred and can not be destroyed; Demon hunters are just a simple pity for the dead.


    However, these have nothing to do with Yeqi''s deal with the strange wolf; Moreover, ye Qi doesn''t want to torture the souls of the dead through strange wolves - although the dead have no distinction between justice and evil, ye Qi is not unfamiliar with the techniques of soul torture in magic with the study of the eye of maumo and several other magic books, Similarly, we are well aware of the pain to the soul - no doubt experiencing a death, or even directly losing consciousness and becoming a ghost and a resentful spirit; Yeqi would never want to do this unless he hated it to the extreme.


    Of course, what''s more important is that with the obvious goals of two dark wizards, why should he spend another price to seek the same thing - from the mouths of the two dark wizards and those dead, which is basically no difference in Yeqi''s eyes; Since the other party appeared in front of him maliciously, the other party was basically no different from the dead in Yeqi''s heart.


    "What will be the impact after this thing disappears?" in the face of Ye Qi''s cautious question, the strange wolf answered literally: "within your ''power and ability'', it must be your ability to safely eliminate the adverse impact!"


    "I hope it''s as you said!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ranger camp, Merlin silently packed up the salute - it was just some clothes, which was just a small backpack; But it was this small backpack that the young witch had packed for half an hour; I can see that she is very hesitant


    Maybe... No, even if rheinx didn''t say it, since a cunning man like horn knows where I am again, he will never


    In the face of her lucky self, the young witch quickly shook her head and denied the slightly childish idea; But even though she understood it in her heart, her action was still slow - she couldn''t give up her only friend, and even she felt that as long as she walked out of the camp, she would begin to miss each other; Friendship and parting are really hard choices for her who grew up in the wizard''s castle and only knows to learn all kinds of magic and knowledge.


    If only I hadn''t found it!


    Suddenly, the young witch''s heart suddenly raised an excuse that even she would feel ridiculous - stroking the heavy and wrinkled book cover, Merlin finally sighed.


    She finally chose to leave, not only because of the secret of the book in her hand, but also because if she continued to stay, her only friend would definitely be hurt - with the character of her opponent, she had every reason to believe that the other party would be very happy to make her sad by such means; After all, it is a shame for both sides that a demon hunter and a witch become friends; Even if her good friend has the teacher''s protection, she is bound to suffer some cold words in the future.


    When her parents died and left her alone to face the laboratories, libraries and storerooms that emptied her parents for various reasons, she knew very well - but some things could not be taken away; For example: inherited from parents'' talents; Relying on her parents'' only legacy, she increased her strength at a speed that others could not reach, and covered up herself very well; If she didn''t suddenly find the books in her hand when she was out, she would become the chief mage of the wizard''s hand according to her previous plan, and then multiply the lost things by ten times to get them back.


    Whether it is the first mage or the lost thing, it is only a matter of time for the young witch; But


    Merlin''s eyes unconsciously looked again at the book in his hand - the pure black cover, which could not be distinguished by his eyes alone, just like the hard folds of bones, and there was no text to indicate the name of the book; If she was not holding the book, she could clearly feel the unpredictable power, she would not believe that the book in front of her was the legendary existence.


    PS Christmas Eve, I wish you peace and health~~~


    Alas, friends are drinking and singing while decadence is coding. What a sad reminder


    Once again, thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for his 100 starting point coins and one monthly ticket for leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 413

    Standing on the path beside the Ranger camp, even if it was blocked by the night, everything in the whole Ranger camp was like an enlarged image in Yeqi''s sight - just like the young witch who had met each other in his sight was walking outside the camp with hesitation.


    "Leaving without saying goodbye is not the proper attitude towards friends!" glanced at the travel bag in the other party''s hand, and ye Qi said, "and there are some things that need your explanation. If you leave like this, it will be difficult for me to deal with."


    "Yeqi Pavilion..." Merlin looked at Yeqi who suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn''t help but step back vigilantly. When she heard Yeqi''s inquiry, she replied slightly embarrassed: "because of some special things, I must immediately; after that, I will explain to rhinks!"


    "There was a fire in the downtown area of shack tonight. A total of 17 people, including the hotel owner, were killed, including two children. They were originally brought to shack by their parents. I''m afraid they would never expect to encounter such a thing?" Ye Qi shook his head, didn''t circle around and said directly: "It was the two dark wizards who caused all this; I think, Merlin, you should be no stranger to these two Dark Wizards?"


    When Merlin was shocked, she immediately looked ugly when she heard that innocent people had died - her mother was not a traditional Dark Wizard; before becoming a dark wizard, her mother was just an ordinary office worker in Dode. If she hadn''t met her father and happened to have wizard talent, it would be impossible to enter the dark world beyond the reach of ordinary people Boundary.


    However, even after entering the dark world famous for terror and death, the mother who grew up in the ordinary society still maintained her own bottom line; moreover, she also imperceptibly influenced the people around her with her own actions - Merlin''s father absolutely loved his wife from the heart. He silently cooperated with his wife from the top of the wizard''s castle Quit, accompany his wife and children and enjoy the joy of ordinary family.


    Although the death of her parents sounded an alarm for Merlin, under the guidance of her mother, Merlin still couldn''t model the life and death of ordinary people - we have unimaginable power, but this power is only a guarantee for us to protect ourselves from harm, not a dependence for judging the life and death of others, not even God!


    Mother''s words are firmly remembered by the young witch, which has become her bottom line. Even when she is assigned a task, she will abide by it - even if she can''t abide by it, the young witch will use forgetting potion and other things that are not cheap to obtain insurance to ensure that her bottom line will not be broken through; although this is a stupid practice in the eyes of other dark wizards, but The young witch enjoyed it.


    Because seeing the dying person suddenly get a new life in her hands, a warmth always rises in her heart, just like the warmth of staying next to her parents and the whole family snuggling in front of the fireplace


    Therefore, when I heard that innocent people had died because of her, there was an inevitable anger in the young witch''s heart - Horne and the unknown wizard, you successfully angered me!


    Looking at the angry young witch in front of him in surprise, ye Qi had an undisguised surprise in his eyes - he rarely saw the dark wizard who was angry because of the death of ordinary people; even a dark wizard with good character would just try to be friendly, and his superiority would not change; after all, you can''t expect a Dark Wizard A wizard can have a just heart like a real one.


    Of course, if the other party is really like an ordinary Dark Wizard, ye Qi won''t have any nonsense with the other party. Just get what he wants and turn around and leave - at the moment, facing such a dark wizard, he must take some twists and turns; of course, it''s just a twists and turns, and things must be obtained; except for his friendship with the strange wolf In addition to Yi''s reasons, he also found that the real purpose of the dark wizard who appeared before may be the Merlin in front of him, not the imaginary one.


    "Before becoming a dark wizard, my mother was just an ordinary person!" Merlin saw Yeqi''s surprise, explained directly, and expressed his apology: "for the innocent victims, I express my apology; and I am willing to pay enough price to compensate!"


    "Sure enough, you have something to do with the two dark wizards who appeared in shack!" Yeqi said his doubts: "they should come for something about you?" immediately, the young witch quickly stepped back; facing the vigilant opponent, Yeqi frankly admitted: "Yes, I also came for that thing! Although it''s just because of trading with others, the result is still the same!"


    Looking at Ye Qi standing in front of her, it was obvious that the young witch did not expect Ye Qi to come for the magic book in her arms; however, born in the wizard''s castle and living in the dark world, she would not feel flustered when she encountered such things, especially when it was clear that the strength of the other party was unmatched by her - she stepped back a little bit again, and In order to show that she was not running away, the young witch held her hands high, then put the travel bag on her back in front of her feet, and slowly zipped the travel bag from the angle that Yeqi could clearly see what she was doing.


    Wizards respect wisdom, because wisdom represents power in the eyes of wizards; The essence is still the supremacy of power, and under the general rules of living environment, young witches also habitually abide by it - a book with a pure black cover, about the size of a dinner plate and more than a punch thick appeared in Ye Qi''s sight; Holding the book, Merlin slowly walked about five feet away from Yeqi. After putting the book on the ground, Merlin slowly retreated to the original place again.


    Seeing the young witch''s posture, ye Qi walked up to the magician and picked up the magic book as soon as he bent down - when his palm touched the book, ye Qi immediately felt that there was an obvious wrinkle like a bone knot in his hand; Moreover, with the movement of the palm, the folds of the bony joints obviously have different ups and downs; Moreover, these ups and downs were obviously connected into one piece - a piece of text suddenly jumped on it: I am innocent! Innocent! Innocent! Innocent


    PS Merry Christmas ~ ~ ~ decadent. I wish everyone a golden hen and lay eggs every day (pure 24K gold, can be inlaid with diamonds)~~~


    Thank you again for your monthly ticket and your wife''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 414

    "Open it!"


    With the sound of the strange wolf, ye Qi slowly opened the magic books slightly larger than the ordinary books in his hand; However, to Yeqi''s surprise, the strange wolf carefully read the contents of the book - because of the companion contract and the other party''s undisguised at the moment, Yeqi can clearly feel that the strange wolf is looking at the book in front of him through his eyes; As for the power he felt when he picked up the magic book, he ignored it.


    Isn''t the secret of the book the power it contains?


    Ye Qi guessed secretly. At the same time, with the turning of the pages, his eyes recorded the words on the books in front of him one by one in his heart - this was completely Ye Qi''s subconscious behavior; Out of his understanding of the strange wolf, Yeqi instinctively thought that what was marked by the other party would never be simple. Even if it looked like something more difficult to understand than sonnets, he would remember it in his mind.


    This unknown magic book is far from as thick as it is visually measured. Each page has a thickness of more than one centimeter; Therefore, when ye Qi turned the page for only the 13th time, he saw the cover at the bottom - a relief feather vividly engraved on the inner side of the cover at the bottom, echoing the balance on the inner side of the cover at the beginning; However, even ye Qi, a semi layman, can see that the relief of feathers and scales is not written by one person. The former is exquisitely carved, giving people a feeling of a stream, while the latter is full of violence in roughness, just like a tsunami.


    Obviously, this violent atmosphere is completely inconsistent with the relief of the balance, full of Mao Dun; But that day''s peace still exists on it, and will not be changed by any improper sense - Ye Qi noticed it when he got the magic book; Apart from the value of the magic book itself, the frightening power contained in the book will never make anyone threaten its existence.


    Even, in Yeqi''s mind, there has been a situation in which those who want to change the original books are blown to pieces by the sudden power - but if such power can be used well


    Unconsciously, almost instinctively, after discovering this secret but very considerable, even huge power, Yeqi began to think about how to use this power - different from the natural power system of Druids, which is still very weak and basically only in the fur stage, although the power system in this magic book is secret, it is difficult to be explored except personal contact, But its vastness still makes Ye Qi look at it!


    Although it can not be compared with the given system, it is much stronger than the sabre technique of his main offensive means. Even in the magic system, the similarly unpredictable force close to laws and regulations, such as the death finger, which is regarded as the most powerful at this stage by Ye Qi, is only similar to the breath of this force, but in the comparison of quality and quantity, the latter is more extensive Mellow, more awesome.


    Therefore, even if his power system has been formed, he doesn''t mind injecting another formed huge power system into this basically formed power system before reaching the peak¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to pay attention to this book!" the strange wolf''s business interrupted Ye Qi who was thinking. In Ye Qi''s doubt communication, the strange wolf explained very seriously: "the name of this book is called the book of death , it''s made by a guy who annoys me very much, using his divine fire and the beliefs collected by the priest; although that guy fell down from the altar like me, it doesn''t mean that the supreme rules given by the priest will disappear... "


    "Anyone who wants to break the supreme rules will be regarded as a thief and cursed by it!" the strange wolf''s explanation tone suddenly changed from seriousness to ridicule: "of course, if you are willing to give up everything now, you can still assimilate the book of death with my help; you know that the land of the dead in Hades has no real owner for a long time!"


    "Hell? Is this one of the opportunities to become a god you once said?" facing Ye Qi''s doubts, the strange wolf gradually became eloquent: "yes! And it is one of the very powerful beings. As long as you grasp it well, you can save countless time and become one of the few powerful gods in heaven and earth..."


    "And if I can control the world of the dead and help you deal with the guy in the sky, it will be very easy, won''t it?"


    Before the strange wolf finished speaking, ye Qi interrupted, while the strange wolf tacitly accepted Ye Qi''s statement in his strange smile - how difficult the road to become a God is. The opportunity is only the beginning. Ye Qi would not have such a childish idea of becoming a God; What''s more, he had his own ideas for these.


    Sure enough, it''s just a chicken rib that can see but can''t be used!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi simply closed the book and threw her hand to where Merlin stood - after handing over the book of death to Ye Qi, the young witch kept standing and stayed where she was - even if she was a friend''s teacher, the dignity of the strong is bound to be inviolable. When ye Qi did not explain that she could leave, A young witch won''t leave.


    Therefore, the young witch standing in place could not help but subconsciously catch the book of death thrown at her, and then immediately stood on the spot, looking at Ye Qi with puzzled eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you very much for satisfying my curiosity and letting me and my friends know the contents of the book of death! In return, I will help you get rid of those two obstacles!" Yeqi skillfully weaves the most appropriate language; After that, Yeqi paused and took a light breath: "so, stay! Rheinx doesn''t have many friends..."


    Looking at Ye Qi''s back turning away, Merlin with the book of death in his arms, looked down at the magic book in his arms, and then turned and ran to the previous way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give such a thing to others!" the strange wolf''s tone was full of ridicule: "tut Tut, you''re great!"


    "For me, things are only divided into useful or useless!" Yeqi lightly responded to the strange Wolf: "useless things, even if they are powerful, are still useless! Now that you have what you want, should our transaction go to the next step?"


    "Of course!"


    It is inevitable to intrigue and suppress the price before the transaction, but the reward after the transaction is completed will never be delayed by a reputable strange wolf compared with a profiteer - immediately, a three-dimensional image of shack appeared in Yeqi''s brain, and two red dots jumped on it.


    PS twisted his left hand when he was boxing last afternoon, and then tossed it all night, but it didn''t fit; It''s better today; For yesterday''s break, I apologize for my decadence; Moreover, in the next two weeks, I was decadent with one hand


    It''s a cup


    Thank you again for one monthly ticket of nine days patrol and one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 415

    After being far away from the downtown, there was a lack of light, dark clouds blocked the only light of the bright moon in the sky, making black spread all over the earth with the wind - Horne and ter walked one after another on the road from the suburbs of shack to the surrounding towns; The former''s face is full of anger, while the latter''s face is full of indelible coldness.


    "Hum, is this the pride of your eyes of wisdom!" the witch raised her mouth slightly with sarcasm: "if I wasn''t good at driving animals, I''m afraid we have entered the thorns tower of the demon hunter headquarters now!"


    Without refutation, ter''s cold face seemed to drop ice dregs - unexpected mistakes, resulting in a series of planned failures, which was a disgrace to the proud Dark Wizard; Moreover, it is obvious that this disgrace will accompany him because of the person in front of him.


    The wand gently protruded from the cuff, and there was a very dangerous look in ter''s eyes - they just happened to have a cooperative relationship under the conditions of their meeting. Killing each other has no psychological burden for ter, just as the other party killed the previous partner in order to cover up his mistakes; At the moment, he is just doing the same thing as the other party.


    However, ter didn''t take the shot immediately. He still followed the other party silently - although he wanted to blow the other party to pieces at once, he still needed to wait in order to hit it; You have to do it when the other party is the most satisfied, the mood is the most comfortable and the vigilance is the lowest.


    "To tell you the truth, you really can hardly convince me that the eyes of wisdom are as strict and efficient as simultaneous interpreting."


    As if to challenge ter''s psychological bottom line behind her, the chattering words came out of horn''s mouth again, but the expression on her face was calm at the moment, and there was no pride and pride in matching with such preaching words - like ter, horn wanted each other to die quickly; Even, she can''t wait more than the other party; If it wasn''t for the loss caused by the disposal of "garbage" before, I''m afraid to meet with the other party. Thank you again for one monthly ticket of Xiaoyao Jiuquan and one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 416

    Cough! Cough!


    With continuous coughing, blood gushed out of ter''s mouth uncontrollably - without his previous complacency, he took out several kinds of medicine from the medicine bag around him and poured it quickly; However, it is obvious that, like his strong acid arrow with poison to horn, the poison gas released by the other party is not a simple thing.


    Ordinary medicine had no effect on ter at the moment - as soon as the antidote was poured down, a cough more violent than before came out of ter; The coughing was so fierce that he even lost his strength to stand and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Sure enough, I''m not a qualified wizard!" the witch looked at ter kneeling in front of her, and her sarcastic smile was as clear as cutting an axe: "are you mixed with the medicine juice of boiling mushroom that will stimulate the blue moon grass in the ordinary antidote?"


    "It seems that I don''t have to spend any more with you! The medicine juice of boiling mushrooms that reacted with blue moon grass is enough to burn your lungs in a few breath! It seems that I won this fight!"


    As in interpreting the words of the witch, ter knelt to the ground with a few rapid convulsions, and then softened to the ground in the pain on her face, and there was no life in an instant - without immediately coming forward, the witch stood in place after applying ointment on her shoulder again, silently calculating the attack time of her poison; Although the other party drank the antidote based on blue moon grass, it would really play a violent role with the boiling mushroom juice in her poison, and the degree of violence was enough to kill people.


    However, this does not prevent her from waiting until the poison really breaks out and the other party''s unexpected potion dissolved in the strong acid arrow, but it always reminds her that the other party''s research on potion is definitely better than ordinary wizards - although she is confident that the other party can''t crack her secret poison, when the other party is really melted into a pool of sewage by her secret potion, She will be completely at ease; And this time, with the support of ointment, she obviously can afford to wait.


    Ding Ding


    The crisp bell sound is extremely pleasant and clear in the wild at night; The witch turned around and saw two bottles of medicine in her hand. At the same time, the whole person looked nervously at the place where the voice came from - at the moment, her body did not allow her to have any extreme movements unless she really wanted to die; And this is obviously impossible!


    Horn moved back slightly, and a faint figure gradually became clear in the fog at night¡ª¡ª


    Moonlight apostle!


    The familiar windbreaker and bright silver corner lines made the witch subconsciously frown - as a dark wizard, of course, she could not have been unaware of some hierarchies in the hostile camp; Yuehui level apostles already belong to the elite combat power of the demon hunting manual society, just like the hands of the subordinate wizards in the wizard''s castle; If she hadn''t been hurt, she might have scored against each other, but now? But it''s not the time!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two bottles filled with medicine were thrown at Yeqi, who had just appeared. Obviously, the throwing skill was quite trained. The two bottles did not fall to the ground and explode one after another, but hit each other in mid air.


    Hoo!


    It''s not very loud. It''s like pushing the pull rod of the bellows in. When the two bottles collide, a whirlwind with green gray smoke will spread out, completely covering the body shape of the Witch and ye Qi; However, of course, there are differences. Of course, the witch has carefully calculated the medicine bottle thrown. At the distance where she just stays away, the other party will be directly shrouded.


    She quickly ran to ter''s body, and her goal was the potion bag around the other party''s waist - although the witch was very confident in her potion, it didn''t mean that she could destroy the apostle of Yuehui level for one month simply with two potions; All the apostles are gifted. The lethal potion for ordinary people may be just coma for those who are favored by God, while the Yuehui apostles who have made a substantial change in this ability are more powerful. The same poison, ordinary people die, and the apostles will coma, while the Yuehui apostles may only be slightly affected.


    However, as long as you buy her some time, as long as you get the antidote


    Of course, all the imagination is beautiful, and the plan without difficulties is perfect¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The witch''s hand had touched ter''s Potion bag, but a clear and cold blade suddenly appeared in her eyes - like thunder falling from the sky, shaking the fields in her heart; The danger of destruction like thunder swept over her body.


    How is that possible?


    There was no idea of dodging at all. With surprise in her heart, the witch''s rigid body slowly fell to the ground - she never had a chance to understand why the people she blocked in the potion smoke suddenly appeared.


    "Any camouflage is always just a camouflage, which can only be close to the truth, but impossible to achieve!"


    Ye Qi flicked the nonexistent blood on the blade of Yan magic knife and said slowly - even if he was bored, ye Qi would not be bored enough to talk to an opponent who had been killed by himself; Although Ye Qi, as a demon hunter, can never only talk to the living, such a dialogue is not necessary in the face of the dead, especially those whose souls have dissipated.


    Obviously, Yeqi didn''t say what he said to the dead horn.


    "What a surprise!" I saw that ter, who was already ''dead'', suddenly twisted his stiff body a few times, and then slowly stood up, with a smile like when he saw Ye Qi for the first time, as if he saw an acquaintance: "it''s worthy of being the dragon of shack! But can you tell me when you found it?"


    Hoo!


    In his hand, a conical flame erupted. The burning flame not only lit up the dark field, but also represented Ye Qi''s answer.


    PS, er, I didn''t catch up with those who were fast and slow. I''m really powerless


    In other words, what''s the situation now? Why should the starting point log in continuously? In order to spread the book, I even landed three times in a row... It''s really sad


    Thank you again for your support for decadence ~ ~ ~ kindly recommend a friend''s book "the era of hegemony"; If you feel good, you can make complaints about your Tucao, which makes you more refreshed. Please make complaints about your love if you feel bad. If you like this work, you are welcome to qidian.com. Vote is your starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation.

 Chapter 417

    Ye Qi has no desire to answer the questions that have been determined to be the existence of the enemy''s identity - just like the Yan magic knife following the burning hand at the moment, he is always so direct, powerful and dangerous in the face of the enemy.


    Poof!


    The blade passed through each other''s body smoothly, but Yeqi frowned - the blade cut into the body of the human body or other dark creatures. Yeqi was very familiar with the latter, especially because of his occupation; Of course, if you seriously say that compared with normal humans, even if Yan magic knife is extremely sharp, ye Qi will still feel different because of the different muscle density.


    Although it may be imperceptible at first, with more people chopping, it will naturally produce an instinctive reaction, just like now - the blade of Yan magic knife passes through the other party''s body, and the other party is divided into two. There is a blood rain in the sky, blood in the air, and the creeping organs are so harsh with the other party''s scream.


    As the eyes see, everything is so true; However, sometimes eyes can deceive people - and Yeqi believes more in his feelings and blind perception.


    Not to mention, after such torture, the other party''s fluctuations are as calm as the calm lake, which makes Yeqi absolutely refuse to believe - suffering like this, no one can maintain such "peace of mind" unless he is a legendary saint; At least, Yeqi doesn''t think the Dark Wizard in front of him can do it.


    Especially on the premise that the "hand feeling" is wrong - although the other party is the existence of the dark world, there is no special gap between the Dark Wizard''s own body and ordinary human beings; After all, dark wizards who spend a long time with various instruments and books, and use meditation instead of sleeping, are destined not to be muscular like werewolves.


    At this moment, although the blade of Yan magic knife does not have the negligible "astringency" of the werewolf''s body, it is also far beyond the hardness that ordinary people should have - bang bang bang, five magic missiles accurately hit the "two" bodies of the other party, and a rapidly rotating fireball in the palm of Ye Qi''s left hand, It is taking shape rapidly.


    WOW!


    The five magic missiles with arcs accurately hit the target in Ye Qi''s sight, but there was no imagined position collision sound. At the moment when the magic missile hit the other party, the other party''s whole body was like a balloon full of water smashed on the wall, splashing everywhere; It is not the unique red of bright blood, but the real clear water; And after the water fell to the ground, it quickly penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi''s mouth was slightly upturned. After a disdainful smile, he threw his left hand holding the fireball technique - immediately, he couldn''t help rotating the fireball containing hot and explosive energy. Under the guidance of his perception, it shot at the wave of the opposite side rapidly away.


    Boom!


    In the wild, the sound of fireball explosion is particularly loud without the barrier of reinforced concrete and the shelter of tall trees; The flame wave formed after the violent explosion is even more dazzling - after several breaths, the flame wave after the explosion has completely disappeared, but the air contained in the high temperature zone is still difficult to adapt; However, these people who are difficult to adapt do not include Yeqi''s extraordinary physique.


    Squinting, in the only remaining smoke, Yeqi carefully looks for each other''s body - although the other party has definitely lost his life according to the disappearance of the fluctuation, confirming the body is an essential process after each mission of the demon hunter; Although this is not a task, the habit is inevitable; What''s more, a powerful Dark Wizard must have something valuable with him.


    Of course, after the experience of fireball, ye Qi did not expect those books without magic protection; He only hopes that there will be one or two high-temperature resistant ornaments - these ornaments are made of very high-value things in the black market or among demon hunters. Although they are not comparable to the existence of sacred vessels, they are enough to become a gift for his female cavalry commander and his disciples!


    It''s not that ye Qi doesn''t want to use Alchemy to make jewelry for people around him, but sometimes things make people feel a kind of "fairness" with slight pain attached to the bulge of the lower abdomen - Ye Qi can quickly master any alchemy array that can gain from attack, which has been praised by strange wolves; The scene of changing into a defense or special auxiliary alchemy array, also in the words of strange wolves, is the word "shame".


    Of course, it does not mean that ye Qi''s Alchemy array on defense or special assistance has no achievements; But in any case, he couldn''t think of how a "solid" alchemy array could be portrayed in the world except in places such as armor and shield; Should his lover and disciples suddenly take off their necklaces as flail or meteor hammer when they are unable to use weapons?


    Not to mention the weight and appearance of jewelry such as flail and meteor hammer, and how it can be worn; As long as the above situation occurs, ye Qi dares to ensure that he will become famous overnight, even surpassing his teacher; Moreover, it is certain that he will definitely have to make up for unnecessary onlookers.


    Eh!


    Squatting in the position where the other party''s waves disappeared before, ye Qi poked away the blown up scattered soil and took out a worn wizard''s robe. Light waves of disappearing magic waves were sending out from above, and there was nothing else; There was no expected blood, stumps, or even a hair


    Obviously, the other party escaped at the last minute; As for the method used?


    Ye Qi looked at the wizard''s robe with a slight fluctuation of magic in his hand and sneered - Demon hunters never worry about the cunning of dark creatures, because only such prey is worthy of their glory.


    Holding the wizard''s robe in his hand, ye Qi walks to the place where the witch fell to the ground before - although he has lost a chance to harvest the booty, ye Qi will definitely cherish the rest


    "Damn, hateful Demon Hunter..."


    Standing in a magic array emitting a white aperture, leaving only an inner lining, under the puzzled and humiliating gaze of several wizards on "clothes do not cover the body", countless curses overflow from the ordinary face.


    PS New Year''s Day ~ ~ ~ New Year ~ ~ ~ decadent. I wish you a round and beautiful life and harmony~~~


    Thank you again for [anonymous] 1888 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ and a monthly ticket for big cat ~ ~ ~ and a monthly ticket for silent tears ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 418

    Shack, demon hunter headquarters, central city baonei.


    Under the care of the giant man, the guest room arranged by the little man and others is a guest room with three bedrooms and shared living room and bathroom - this kind of guest room is already high in the central castle; After all, compared with the "dormitory" with only a single room and mixed living room, bedroom and bathroom, this is indeed luxurious.


    "This harvest?" the little man looked at the familiar but worn-out wizard robe: "what did that guy leave?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded, and then took out two notes, one for the little man and the other for AVA: "that guy ran away at the last minute! However, I found two good things from another guy, which are useful to you two!"


    The little man who took the note and AVA looked through it briefly, raised their heads in surprise, and then gave Yeqi a thumbs - companions don''t need too much verbal thanks, sometimes just a gesture or a look is enough.


    As for the big man standing aside without any harvest, he grinned, scratched his head indifferently, and picked up the beer in front of him.


    "Ran away with a guy..." the little man put away his notebook and quickly entered the team role. He squatted on the chair and touched his chin and said, "if we let it go, the little girl and her friends will be hurt! And do we have spare time to deal with these, so we still have to give it to Ted and them..."


    "Although I can''t know what spell that guy escaped through for the time being, the senior management of the demon hunter will be interested in such a spell!" then the little man said, Yeqi made a final summary: "anyway, I''ve seen such a spell for the first time, and I haven''t even heard of it before; then, there must be many people in the same situation as me!"


    "Especially like shack, the senior management of the demon hunter''s headquarters will definitely find out that it can instantly raid their own magic like a divine soldier! Therefore, after telling ted the news, our attention can be completely focused on the thousand marsh area!"


    "Materials and equipment have been completely completed!"


    Before the big man volunteered to inform the giant, the small man put all the things he had prepared on the table one by one - a standard map within the detectable range of Qianzhao district according to Ye Qi''s annotation; The standard map obtained from the demon hunter headquarters is far more accurate and detailed than the "civilian" map published by the supreme government; Its value is absolutely comparable to some high-value magic equipment. Generally, even a small man with the identity of an apostle has to spend a lot of money; Finally, ye Qi''s name was moved out before he obtained the map at the normal price in the tower of knowledge.


    However, the normal price of the tower of knowledge is definitely not low. At least this map costs half of the Kimpton raised by the previous four people, and there is basically little left except the Kimpton who buys materials; However, surprises often happen like this. When the little man is ready to put away the rest of Kimpton, a man suddenly appears - feribe waved to the little man who was going away with a full stomach of reluctance; If it were not for Hessel''s personal order, he would never take the initiative to say hello to anyone who has a relationship with Yeqi, especially the other party is still one of Yeqi''s best friends.


    "What can I do for you, sir fribe?"


    The little man''s tone was extremely polite, without any transcendence; However, the indifference hidden in his heart is also obvious - he had heard a little about each other before talking to Yeqi, who had "studied" in shack for a year; Obviously, compared with such a simple, honest and direct person as Juhan, the other party''s cunning and chattering are not very popular as nuofer''s cold and reticent existence; Especially after ye Qi explained the recent experience in detail, some fishiness in the little man''s eyes is like gravel in the sun, which is not only clearly visible, but also clear in quantity.


    Among Ye Qi''s four people, the naturally intelligent little man is undoubtedly the highest one, which is recognized by all four people, including Ye Qi; As if he was born short, he concentrated all his nutrition on his brain. Any problem in the eyes of ordinary people is as simple and direct as 1 + 1 = 2 in the eyes of the little man; Coupled with the habit of analysis, he can guess one or two of the slight negative emotions towards Yeqi, and even some strange things between the demon hunter headquarters; After knowing this, it is almost impossible to keep the little man warm.


    "If your Excellency has nothing to do, please allow me to leave first! I have some urgent things to do!"


    "I hear you''re going to Qianzhao district?"


    Seeing the little man who was about to turn and leave, feribe immediately stopped in front of the other party with a far fetched smile, and immediately explained before the other party showed an unhappy expression: "I''ve been helping Jacob lately; that guy found a relic in qianmao district and needs help; of course, I won''t let you help! I just... I mean, if we can, we can go along; of course, if we don''t want to!"


    "Of course, but I need to ask my partner for advice!"


    The little man replied in an obviously tangled and reluctant tone - no crisp refusal, no happy promise; Of course, the little man didn''t value the reason why he was on the way; Even if there is no other party, even if the four of them are Lu Chi, it will only take a little more time to reach Qianzhao district with a compass and a map.


    What the little man really valued was Jacob who dug up the ruins - like other people''s rumors, they often heard about Jacob when they were "Studying" in shack; The most common rumor of the other party is to dig out the remains of so and find the existence of so and so; Obviously, they want to quickly understand and make use of everything in Qianzhao district. The other party is a very good shortcut.


    Listening to the little man''s story, Yeqi quickly nodded; After all, finding Jacob to be familiar with the thousand marshes is one of his backup plans; However, based on his relationship with the female cavalry commander, the other party, as the elder of the female cavalry commander, would never refuse -- seeing Yeqi nodding, the little man thought about the situation he had met fribe before and shrugged with emotion: "It seems that Lord Hessel still has a good control over the demon hunter headquarters! At least, we don''t have to worry about the knife from behind for a while!"


    PS yesterday, on the first day of the new year, my decadent friend pulled me to drink. As a result, I drank it directly. Now I still have a headache


    Thank you again for the monthly ticket of baby Xiaoai ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 419

    In the little man''s scornful teasing of the demon hunter headquarters, the big man unconsciously widened his eyes, and his muscles swelled up because of his anger. The whole man seemed to be twice bigger, and his heavy breath was better. He died like the roar of the chariot engine on the battlefield; Although AVA has not changed at all, it can be understood from the restless squeaking of sable carat on his shoulder that Ava''s real heart at the moment - at the beginning, they were "further studied" and had to be pushed back by the of langdingbao, which are like unforgettable scars, deeply branded on their souls.


    They will never forget this feeling of weakness mixed with red, naked and naked shame; If it weren''t for some obstacles, the three of them wouldn''t mind causing some trouble to the demon hunter headquarters; Don''t worry about their confidence and courage. If ye Qi can call them friends and companions, they will never lack such confidence and courage - of course, even because of these constraints, their favor for the demon hunter headquarters still hovers between zero and plural.


    "Some things can''t be avoided; when we become apostles, it''s already doomed!" Yeqi tapped the table, attracted the attention of the three people, and said with a smile: "so we have to work harder to improve our strength to deal with these things in advance; I don''t want to run like last time!"


    "Of course!"


    "I have promised carat that I will never run away again!" looking at AVA gently touching the fur of the most supple part of carat''s back, the little man and the big man looked at each other and smiled: "we also promised each other! We don''t have to run away anymore!"


    "So, we are willing to help you bear everything that happens next!" under the burning eyes of the three people, ye Qi stood up and Shuai stretched out his hand first: "regardless of life and death!"


    "Regardless of life and death!"


    There was no hesitation in the affirmative tone. It can be seen that the little man didn''t just talk about it - although besika is Yeqi''s lover, it is also a fact that she is a witch and pregnant; When the latter is exposed, coupled with the influence of the former, Yeqi himself will fall into what kind of situation can be clearly foreseen; Although it is impossible to be besieged by all forces and powerful people, it is certain that they will be besieged by the Holy See, the supreme government and the devil hunting association!


    There is nothing more terrible about the three forces than being one of them; Therefore, anyone who is worried will smell it, and the small man''s firm tone clearly shows that they are ready.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road from shack to Qianzhao District, there were three small people with a firm face before, but now they are helpless. Especially after hearing Enid''s urging, the helplessness on the three faces directly turned into a bitter smile.


    "The place we go is not suitable for you..."


    The little man who always thinks he is intelligent and good at analysis is gently touching his temples, trying to find appropriate words, hoping to push away the trouble in front of him - there is no insult, but Enid is a moving numbness absorber in his eyes; He is not only aggressive, but also reckless. Even at some time, he will show a great lack of one muscle.


    Such a person should be divided into the top three positions on the absolutely no answer list in the small man''s view; However, it is obvious that the little man wrongly underestimated the intelligence quotient of the woman who always appears with a belligerent and reckless face.


    "Hum, don''t try to find other excuses to prevaricate me!" Enid directly interrupted the little man''s prepared words, ignored the white eyed big man and AVA, and looked for the decision-maker of the small team in front of her: "where''s Yeqi?"


    "Ye is dealing with some matters before departure..." the other party''s determination and the way I only talk to Ye Qi made the little man wisely make the most correct choice - he looked down at his watch and replied, "I should be back soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Put two rings engraved with "speed" and "shield" magic words into the hands of the female cavalry commander. Ye Qi pointed to one of the rings and said, "although I didn''t make it myself, it''s one of my booty. It can be used as long as it''s through the spiritual link, which is very convenient..."


    Yeqi explained in detail the magic ornaments he had received from the witch before - although he didn''t want to admit it, the pair of hair was indeed better than him in alchemy and manufacturing; He has made some self-defense ornaments for black market businessmen before, but these ornaments not only cost countless materials, but also differ from the two rings in front of him in terms of use speed - the magic on the two rings can run continuously for about five minutes, and then can be reused after cooling for only about eight hours, In addition, even if the use is interrupted during use, it will not have any impact on the next use.


    Even, if it wasn''t for the other party''s poisoning, and his presence made the other party too late to stimulate the magic on the ring, Yeqi admitted that he could never take the other party down so easily - seeing the female cavalry commander wearing the ring on the ring finger and middle finger of his left hand, Yeqi smiled and held the female cavalry commander in his arms, He whispered in his ear, "I''ll find the most beautiful ring for you..."


    Feeling the breath of his lover in his ear, the female cavalry''s long body trembled slightly, and ye Qi, who obviously felt the trembling of the man in his arms, made more efforts to aggravate his breathing; However, it is obvious that the female cavalry commander is definitely not a person who is willing to be "attacked" and do nothing, not to mention that she still has a wonderful opportunity to fight back at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "What about her?"


    Uh!


    Yeqi, the head of the female cavalry who was looking at the red ears, immediately showed a bitter smile - never talk about another woman in front of a woman, even your mother; This sentence was said by the teacher who failed in his own emotional problems. Although he has infinitely tended to be negative in emotional practice, it does not mean that he has no theory. On the contrary, old John has quite rich theories; Every time after drinking, he would drag Yeqi or the profiteer to talk.


    Of course, saying is one thing, doing is another, and old John is absolutely the former with zero action force - Yeqi naturally doesn''t want to be a person like his teacher, so he tries his best to avoid such a situation.


    However, the bitter smile from the corner of his mouth at the moment, it is certain that he certainly did not think that there would be a situation proposed by the other party


    PS yesterday, I got together with my friends. As a result, my friend''s father suddenly fell to the ground; Decadent immediately followed him to the hospital; Then, a series of inspections were carried out


    Although nothing happened in the end, the situation at that time made both decadent and friends tremble - at the same time, decadent suddenly found that their parents were really old and needed good companionship and careful care; Parents are our most important people. Don''t let things happen that your son wants to raise but your parents don''t wait


    Finally, thank you again for your support for decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 420

    If possible, Yeqi would rather face the Cain guard led by the mysterious figure than the female cavalry commander in his arms - damn, why would I choose such ambiguous magic props


    The ring itself has undergone countless origins and changes from the product of the original emperor Linxing''s six courtyards of the Three Kingdoms, to the carving of the family badge, the symbol of power, and then to the meaning of dedicating everything to God - however, among these, there is no doubt that the "agreement of love" is the most acceptable to the majority of people.


    "They only exist as magic props and have no other meaning! You see, they are still two, plural..."


    At the moment, Yeqi was very glad that the witch was used to casting spells with both hands and wore auxiliary magic props - he tried to show a natural appearance and changed the topic without trace: "after I leave this time, you should be careful. If you feel that any accident may happen, go to randenburg immediately; someone will pick you up there..."


    "Is it really so serious?" the female cavalry commander, who was joking at the bottom of his eyes, gradually became serious with Ye Qi''s words - nodded, and ye Qi put away his ideas originally just to change the topic and told him very seriously: "Well, maybe things are much more serious than we thought; after all, besika''s identity is too sensitive!"


    "Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents!" Yeqi said very definitely: "not to mention forcibly dividing a piece of the big cake on each other''s plate? No matter who, even me, will not tolerate such a thing!"


    "At least with the Holy See and..."


    After a pause, Yeqi pointed to the direction of the central castle and didn''t go on, but the female cavalry commander understood the meaning of her beloved - there was worry and hesitation on the female cavalry commander''s face; she was very worried that what Yeqi said would become a reality, and according to the current situation, the probability has exceeded 50%.


    Loyalty and love


    In the eyes of the female cavalry commander, there seemed to be a balance engraved with justice, and on the left and right trays of the balance, there were chips marked with loyalty and love.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Qi gently walked up to the female cavalry commander, took the other party into his arms, and slowly stroked the female cavalry commander''s back: "I let you bear the burden you shouldn''t bear! Don''t worry, these are only temporary; everything will be restored unconsciously!"


    "So, just be yourself! Leave the rest to me!"


    "Even the strongest shoulders will be crushed if they keep putting heavy objects on them! Maybe I..."


    The female cavalry commander tightened her arms and silently responded to Ye Qi; at the same time, the balance in her heart had tilted; however, ye Qi kissed her lips before she said it.


    "When you accept my love, I have vowed to make you the happiest woman; although I seem incompetent because of some accidents, I don''t intend to give up my original oath because of accidents!" Ye Qi reluctantly loosened the lips of the female cavalry commander, climbed in each other''s ears and whispered, "so, can you forgive my previous mistakes?"


    At the moment, ye Qi, holding the female cavalry commander in his arms, finally unknowingly said an apology for the first time in the other party''s body fragrance - although there had been a euphemism before, this was the first time formally.


    "Well..."


    The female cavalry commander hummed softly in a nasal voice, expressing her inner affirmation - enough sincerity and obvious evidence are enough to be her reason to forgive Ye Qi; of course, the most important thing is that the deepest part of her heart contains a touch of love that can''t be erased, even death.


    ¡­¡­


    Frowning, Yeqi looked at Enid in front of him - it was dark when he appeared in front of the little three; Yeqi could only smile apologetically in the face of the clear and understanding smiles of the three companions; however, when Yeqi proposed to go and was told that Enid would go with him, and the other party quickly appeared in his face without giving him any chance Before and after, unconsciously, ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled together.


    "Less than ten minutes after we came here, she appeared here and insisted on waiting for you to come back!" the little man shrugged his shoulders and explained helplessly after receiving Yeqi''s puzzled eyes - while Enid, standing with her shoulders in her arms, shouted loudly after hearing the little man''s explanation: "Full five hours! Is that what you said quickly? And I didn''t insist, just don''t want to give up halfway!"


    "Where''s aunt Kutch?" ignoring Enid''s lame excuse, Yeqi asked directly, "does she know you''re here?"


    "Of course, if the teacher didn''t ask me to wait for you here and follow you to Qianzhao District, how could I come to you, a nasty guy!"


    Enid''s answer made Yeqi frown more tightly - of course, it was not because of the other party''s unruly words; it was because of the meaning of the other party''s words. It was obvious that Kuqi, an unreliable elder like his teacher and profiteer, entrusted his disciples to his care; and Yeqi guessed seven or eight reasons why he didn''t take his disciples on the road together Cheng - based on the relationship between the aunt and his teacher, his teacher suddenly left without saying goodbye. The other party must not be able to calmly continue his previous life. It is obvious that after leaving his apprentice to him, the other party has embarked on the journey of looking for his teacher.


    As for the possibility that Enid would lie?


    Yeqi ruled it out for the first time; In terms of the other person''s character, lying is obviously a difficult behavior.


    Teacher, old ward, where the hell have you been?


    He pressed down the unsolved questions in his heart. He already understood the key and knew that there was no chance to refute. Ye Qijing nodded directly at the little man; Then, he got into his impala67 - he wanted to go to Qianzhao District, and prepared a lot of weapons and necessities; Compared with trains, cars are more safe, reliable and convenient; Of course, the original four people and the current five people, even if impala67 is spacious enough, can''t bear so many people.


    After ye Qi''s car, a refitted large SUV is ready to go. Except for the physical reasons of the big man, most of the reasons for choosing this car are due to the consideration of the wild road - the closer you get to Qianzhao District, the more difficult the road will be. At that time, ordinary cars are basically unable to walk; After entering the Qianzhao area, even the modified vehicles like them can''t.


    PS habitual PS ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 421

    The modified impala67 not only greatly improved the speed and stability of the vehicle, but also made some corresponding modifications in the interior of the car room - although Ye Qi, as a driver, only experienced a few of them, he saw Enid, who was comfortably squinting and lying on the rear seat from the reversing mirror.


    Of course, this feeling is definitely not good, even positive. In addition to being regarded as a driver, what makes Yeqi frown is Enid''s sudden whim¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have pudding? I want pudding!"


    "No!"


    "Why not? Shouldn''t there be food preparation?"


    Ignoring Yeqi''s tightly pursed mouth, Enid muttered irresponsibly like a young lady. If Kuqi was not his elder and the other party was the elder''s disciple, he would definitely open the door without hesitation and throw the other party out as far as he could.


    At the same time, ye Qi envied the three companions driving behind him. When the personnel of the two cars were assigned at the beginning, the posture of the three people sneaking into the back to refit the SUV proved their wisdom and his sadness from the side.


    "Ye, your teacher and her teacher are so close; so, at least the relationship between you and her is much better than the existence of us strangers?"


    Remembering the poor excuse used by the little man to prevaricate, Yeqi couldn''t help but curl his lips - Enid''s contact with the three little men during her time in randenburg was definitely much longer than all the time he spent with each other.


    "Can you change a song? Even if you have a good relationship with bernardie Taylor, you don''t have to listen to these songs repeatedly!" Enid lying there again began to put forward those ''unreasonable'' requirements: "how about rock and roll! Such a boring journey needs that kind of crazy and bloody scream!"


    Will ye Qi tell her that the car is given by chameleon, and only the other party''s own songs are matched in it?


    "This is my car. You''re just a passenger who was forced in!" without looking back, Yeqi said coldly, "if you''re not satisfied, I think the trunk is more suitable for you!"


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line again; although I won''t really do anything to you because of aunt Kutch, if I just make you temporarily lose your ability to act and speak, aunt Kutch won''t really mind!"


    "Hum! I will accept all your challenges?"


    "Really? You just yearn for the trunk?"


    Enid pretended to give a tough answer, and Yeqi fought back mercilessly - it is acceptable for Yeqi to use some necessary skills in order to "never suffer from the future"; Of course, he won''t really beat Enid out of action and throw it into the trunk.


    Not to mention that because of Kutch''s elder, his bottom line alone can''t tolerate such behavior with strong insult color - Yeqi can kill and defeat the enemy without worry, but he won''t insult the enemy with some cheap means; It is not the code of demon hunters, nor respect for the enemy, nor respect for their own Knight concept; It''s just his own insistence.


    If he even loses this persistence, he can''t imagine how many other bottom lines he will break through; After all, one has two. With the first example, he has no confidence to refuse any compromise under any excuse; At that time, he could not imagine what he would become; In short, he was definitely not himself at that time, but a beast in human skin dominated by various desires.


    Of course, this does not mean that Yeqi will give up all kinds of useful strategies or plans - he is not a real selfless knight, but a demon hunter with a little bottom line; Just like now, he doesn''t mind using some acting skills to deceive a woman, although the woman is no inferior to the knights who play the leading role in biographical novels.


    The car was finally quiet. After Yeqi finished his last sentence and became silent, Enid twisted her body and turned her back to Yeqi - silence. In this usually embarrassing atmosphere, Yeqi finally stretched her frown; Without Enid''s voice, which he thought was croaking, he was finally able to calm down and make some detailed arrangements for the trip.


    Any plan is always in constant improvement. Although there have been invariable plans, it is definitely not what Yeqi can do - Yeqi never thinks he is a genius. He knows that his identity is just a boy with a little luck and needs constant efforts; What''s more, even a genius may not be able to make an invariable plan; People who can do such things may call them demons more accurate.


    But fortunately, even if there is no demon''s brain, ye Qi also has a brain that can keep calm and is still smart - holding the steering wheel with one hand and an expanded map next to the steering wheel with the other hand. Ye Qi distracted some attention from the map and carefully calculated the distance of more than a dozen dots marked on the map.


    Although they have two cars, it is not just a few hours from shack to Qianzhao District, which is like a spring outing; They almost have to follow the highway developed on the edge of the Hailin area, bypass most of the Hailin area, and pass through the whole Xialin area to reach the destination Qianzhao area; Therefore, even if there are a few more cars, the consumption on the road can not be loaded by two cars; Not only the food for five people, but also the fuel consumption of the car should be taken into account.


    The small points marked are more suitable "supply stations" for refueling and food supplement along the way - now they have left shack for about seven hours, and they will reach the first marked "supply station" in about five hours; A place close to Hailin District, similar to the town where the witch disappeared.


    Um!


    Ye Qi, who was distracted and looked at the map, suddenly raised his head, narrowed his open eyes slightly, and his upturned mouth outlined a cold arc like a blade.


    PS Xiaohan, it''s so cold; In the morning, I went to drink with my friends. I almost didn''t freeze; However, the mind, Shaomai and yellow rice wine are so cool ~ ~ ~ let decadence feel happy~~~


    Thank you again for one monthly ticket of Xiaoyao Jiuquan, one monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow, one monthly ticket of Central South, one monthly ticket of 31322588 and one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ it seems that it is double monthly ticket recently ~ ~ ~ hey hey, decadent, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ bow again and thank all book friends who pay attention to this book ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 422

    Dark like thick ink, the wave of stillness appeared right ahead, and ye Qi''s battle perception was directly reflected in Ye Qi''s brain - there was no significant negative energy induction, nor was it a familiar wave, but ye Qi felt a suppressed killing intention in the seemingly stillness, which actually contained waves like undercurrent.


    Can''t help it so soon?


    The disdainful smile slowly spread around the corners of Yeqi''s mouth - Yeqi had already prepared for the trouble he would encounter when leaving shack on this trip; No matter the deputy director of the inquisition who died in his hands or the dark wizard who died for the book of death, they are not rootless duckweeds. Behind each of them, they have their own forces, and these forces will not swallow their anger as nothing has happened; Especially the Vatican, which has been used to being held high, if they don''t do anything, Yeqi dares to swear that he will immediately join the Vatican and become a devout believer.


    Impala67''s speed did not slow down because of the sudden fluctuation. Yeqi firmly held the steering wheel with his left hand and gently pressed the button next to the car CD with his right hand - this is a switch of medium and short-distance electromagnetic communicator, which Yeqi specially asked the big man to order at the merchant of shack in order to contact his companions; It has to be said that the cost far exceeds the price of ordinary communicators, and the communication quality is really satisfactory.


    The clear electromagnetic wave without any noise accurately delivers Ye Qi''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "There are ''stop passengers'' in front of us, and their attitude will be very unfriendly!"


    "Received!" the little man''s voice surrounded Yeqi''s carriage: "we will treat them with ''the most enthusiastic etiquette''


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi closes the contact, ignores Enid, who sits up again because of the sudden opposite party behind him, and keeps his eyes fixed on the front - because of his natural uneasiness, he is used to caution; Although he is sure to pass the interception smoothly, he will not simply think that there is only such a interception on the way.


    It seems that the Holy See will find out some cards again!


    Yeqi sighed softly and weighed the gains and losses - although the fluctuation in front was biased towards the breath of negative energy, Yeqi did not doubt the Dark Wizard and still put the goal of doubt on the Holy See.


    Apart from the fact that the demon hunter headquarters has launched an investigation on the dark wizards in the territory, which makes them unable to separate in a short time, a more important assessment is the external neutrality of the dark wizards; In particular, Yeqi believes that the action on the book of death is definitely the private behavior of the two dark wizards; Otherwise, with the fame of this book, it must not be three or two such kittens, but groups of dark wizards.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Even the strong at riyao level will have an inevitable desire for the word immortality, even greed - and ye Qi frankly admits that after the strange wolf said the legendary role of the book of death or the book of immortality, his heart was inevitably warmed up.


    Of course, no matter how hot he was, his cool mind controlled Yeqi, and he did not return to the young witch to seize the book of death - first of all, he was very confident that his memory was much higher than that of ordinary people, and the previous reading was enough for him to find something from it; Secondly, and most importantly, now is not the time to study this book.


    Even if you live forever, what''s the meaning of being alone?


    With a ray of insight in his heart, Yeqi certainly knows what he should do - the misty night gradually fades, and with the emergence of the first sunshine and the breath of the fog, the morning arrives; And before that, the person with dead silence and fluctuation also showed up hazily.


    Kaba, Kaba


    At the first moment when the figure appeared, Enid, who was eager to try, clenched her fists and obviously couldn''t wait - she was not a fool. Of course, she knew what the previous conversation between Yeqi and the little man meant.


    Enid, who hadn''t done her best for several days, couldn''t help imagining the touch of her fist hitting the other party in her mind - however, Yeqi suddenly slowed down and allowed the small three to refit the SUV to surpass her own driving car, which stunned Enid and immediately shouted.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! That''s my opponent!"


    "That''s the enemy of all of us! Stupid woman, be quiet!"


    Ye Qi bluntly corrected the female demon hunter''s words, and then stopped the car. At the same time, he pressed the other party who wanted to push the door down with one arm - it''s close to shack, and it''s within the direct jurisdiction of the demon hunter''s headquarters. Naturally, the other party sent people here to complete the interception task at one time, The greater possibility is to inquire into the truth; After all, his means of killing the deputy director of the inquisition is really special. If he doesn''t make it clear and has the assurance that there will be no future problems, the Holy See will never take action with the existence of always putting itself in the highest position - the Holy See can tolerate defeat, but it can''t tolerate successive failures!


    It''s not Yeqi''s style to make the enemy do what he wants - although according to the current situation, his cards will be discovered by the holy see one day, Yeqi will certainly let the other party know his real cards one day later!


    "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    The female demon hunter who was prevented from fighting had simply raised Ye Qi''s position from a nasty guy to an asshole, and did not hesitate to say what she thought - Ye Qi turned a deaf ear, but pressed the other party''s arm, but unconsciously increased her strength; Enid''s fighting is characterized by speed and skill. Strength is not her strength. Therefore, after Yeqi increased her strength, she had to shut her mouth and concentrate on fighting Yeqi''s strength.


    In the sight, the refitted SUV driven by the small three has stopped, and the three have moved towards each other in a standard triangular formation - although the Apostle training at the demon hunter headquarters has many more than simple purposes, it is understandable that ordinary demon hunters can really learn a lot of very good and practical things there.


    When the little three fought with the figure, ye Qi heard a long lost system prompt¡ª¡ª


    "Level B + tasks: get rid of interceptions; successfully get rid of 7 interceptions; completion times: 07..."


    "A-level task: beautiful counterattack; find out the person in charge of the operation and kill..."


    PS thanks Feng Fuyue for his 100 starting point coins and one monthly ticket for leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 423

    Looking at the system prompt directly reflected on the pupil membrane, ye Qi''s eyebrow was slightly raised - his strength was continuously enhanced with the improvement of his character level in the system; The tasks given by the system are becoming more and more picky. For example, level D and e tasks that were received at random at the demon hunter branch are not recognized by the system at all now; Those tasks that require strong randomness to be triggered, which previously seemed very dangerous, were ignored by the system, including tasks at level C and tasks at levels D and E.


    Only the original level a and B tasks are still within the recognition scope of the system, but the original level is automatically reduced to level C, D and E by the system; In other words, the level a and level B tasks that have emerged now are definitely ten dead and lifeless S + tasks before - of course, they are not completely changed. At least, the level of the strange wolf''s collection statue task has never changed.


    However, Yeqi won''t think this is a loophole in the system!


    From the beginning, until now, Yeqi had to admit that it was luck to find the existing strange wolf statues; Otherwise, even if his strength reaches riyao, it is as unrealistic as looking for a needle in a haystack, and the danger is self-evident. If he is careless, he will have to face the direct look of death - it will be relieved to think about the randomness and place of the strange wolf statue; The dragon''s pool and tiger''s den are not enough to describe those places. A life of near death is like the interpretation in the process of searching.


    After he has completed his career choice and his strength has been qualitatively enhanced, the system has been constantly adjusted, so that he can''t brush the task. From the experience upgrade, it can be seen that the system on him has already had enough maintenance measures, and he won''t simply get his imagined strength!


    Want to surpass the strength of all living beings?


    Yes, take risks with the belief that life is a bet. As long as you don''t die, you will have a chance - obviously, the system is telling Yeqi this message; There is no clear text or explanation, but the changes in all aspects reflect and imply this information.


    Moreover, the implied message is strong in all aspects, and even the stupid people can clearly feel it - before such a hint, it is undoubtedly a choice and a fork in life.


    Forward, continue to risk your life and pursue your own strength!


    Stop, use your strength and enjoy everything!


    The two are also full of their own advantages and disadvantages and different results. Most people will definitely choose the latter. Ye Qi is naturally cautious. In the face of a world different from the original world, he is more careful before being cautious; According to common sense, he must be one of most people, but any common sense does not change quickly at random.


    If he didn''t become a demon hunter, if he didn''t meet the female cavalry chief, the Witch and the little man, if he didn''t


    Many assumptions are not tenable. After all, if old John had not saved him from the fangs of the blood clan, he would have lost his life. Where would there be these later assumptions - once he became a demon hunter, he would have been helpless in the face of marginal life and crises everywhere.


    A strong dream has become a goal to move forward. As he keeps moving forward, he has regarded strength as an instinct - Ye Qi has realized it in order to protect, for the existence that is regarded as beautiful in his heart and worth remembering all his life.


    No regrets!


    Even if he falls, he will not be forgotten - his footprints on the ground, the echo of his cry in the air, and his solid back in the field of vision; All this is enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi, whose face became calm again, pushed open the door and went down - in his vision, the battle ahead had come to an end; The interceptor''s strength is not weak, comparable to the Apostles at the peak of starlight level. However, in the face of the small three who have already stepped into Yuehui level, they have no advantage in strength or quantity; Even the little man and AVA just stood on one side, and only the big man gained an absolute advantage at the moment of contact.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The bulging muscles of the big man are like a twisted spring. Amazing power is breaking out all the time - even at a distance of about 60 feet, the wind pressure on the big man''s fist can be heard clearly, and the interceptor who fights with the big man is like a boat in a storm, which is in danger of capsizing at any time, Especially when the big man broke an arm at the moment of contact.


    Power, ruthlessness!


    At this moment, these two words are perfectly reflected in the big man - Yeqi can see that the big man is using a special skill to give full play to his strength; Otherwise, even with his current physical state, it is impossible to reach such a degree.


    With a smile, ye Qi sent sincere blessings to his companion''s growth - although he knew that the other party was learning from his bartender before and after parting and in some correspondence; However, what ye Qi didn''t expect was that the big man would learn so well - if such strength was known by the demon hunter headquarters, a Yuehui apostle windbreaker inlaid with silver border pattern is absolutely.


    Thank you for your efforts, Darlan!


    Taking back his gaze, Yeqi silently thanked him - he knew that his companion was a natural simple and honest man, not good at words, and even liked to let things go; Even if he grew up in shack, the headquarters of the demon hunter, there was no pride of the demon hunter on the other side.


    Ye Qi clearly remembers that during the Apostle''s study, the companion proposed the idea of saving enough money to open a flower shop more than once - yes, it''s a flower shop; A dream completely opposite to its appearance. At that time, except Yeqi, little man and AVA, all those who knew it were either surprised or ridiculed


    But only as a companion, ye Qisan can understand how gentle and kind their companion is


    Darlan, I''ve seen your efforts!


    Then let me show you my persistence!


    Sing!


    The dragon''s chant that rocked the sky!


    PS is about to celebrate the new year, and there are more things around decadence all of a sudden; It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I got home last night. I really couldn''t resist and went to sleep ~ ~ ~ today''s chapter was driven out by smoking lunch; Time is too tight... Please forgive me... During the period before the new year and the new year, decadence will try to ensure that it is updated ~ ~ ~ thank you again for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 424

    Poof!


    The bright blood mist scattered in the surrounding space, and the two corpses divided into two fell straight from the void; After that, more people in cloaks and black jumped out of the void; Without any shouting, he rushed to Ye Qi quietly with the unique cold light of the blade; Obviously, this is the real person of the interception.


    As for the previous one?


    A very high-profile bait - although the opponent''s strength is obviously the strongest in this group, it is the same interceptor in Yeqi''s eyes; On the contrary, it was these people hiding behind that made Yeqi pay more attention; After all, if he didn''t have blind perception, these guys would be enough to cause him some trouble.


    Of course, the extent of the trouble is just two more minutes; Now, Enid, who was still depressed before, rushed up with a burst of cheers when his opponent''s back hand appeared - but I have to say that these people have nothing to praise except their ability of invisibility.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When Enid waved his fists and feet, these people in black were like ears of wheat raised high, flying out of thin air, swayed by the wind, and then fell heavily on the ground - fast, a few breaths, the people in black fell to the ground, and then quickly lost their voice.


    The blue and purple color quickly filled the exposed skin of these people in black. The female demon hunter squatted beside these people, carefully checked it, and whispered: "dark mercenary..."


    Yeqi is not surprised by this identity - this is the only one who can make such an unscrupulous interception in the territory just left shack and within the jurisdiction of the demon hunter headquarters; Even if there are other tricks behind him, the superficial identity must be a dark mercenary, which is a necessary cover up, and everyone knows it.


    "Very clean!" the little three came back. AVA followed, "there is no smell clue left. The other party has been prepared!"


    "Move on!" Ye Qi shrugged and walked to the car: "this is just another thank you to Frances for a monthly ticket and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 425

    The fog suddenly appeared when ye Qi just picked up the instant milk tea and didn''t put it to his mouth, and quickly spread, wrapping him and his companions; From vaguely visible to completely invisible, it''s just God''s Kung Fu.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Even if the pace slowed down, he still made an unpleasant sound when stepping on the decaying floor. Even without the exploration of blind bucket perception, ye Qi noticed that the other party had walked less than five feet in front of him - sitting in his seat, ye Qi continued to drink instant milk tea as if the fog and the person didn''t exist at all.


    "Worthy of the dragon of Shakir!"


    The voice of admiration is a little low, husky, and even accompanied by a vague echo - obviously, this is not the other party''s real voice, and the other party is careful enough. In addition to carefully camouflage his voice, he also borrowed some instruments to make the camouflaged voice more ambiguous.


    A cautious guy!


    Ye Qi made a preliminary evaluation of the other party - fog and vague voice. The other party did so just to hide his identity; Even, without thinking, Yeqi can guess that the other party has absolutely placed some drugs to block the smell or disable the animal''s nose, and it can be seen that the other party must have the confidence that he and his three companions can absolutely escape.


    Dang! Dang!


    His fingers tapped the edge of the wooden table twice, and Yeqi hinted to his companion that since the other party was ready, Ava''s habitual record smell was bound to collapse; It''s not Yeqi''s style to make his companions eat shriveled. In particular, most of these drugs that make the animal''s nose ineffective will cause harm to the animal itself. If KRA is deliberately hurt, AVA will definitely go crazy; After all, Clara was also one of his companions in his heart.


    Unable to see things, but the fog did not stop the spread of sound. The unique code sound made the little three who were ready to take action sit back again; As for Enid? She, who has been gripped by Yeqi again, can only accept the display by default.


    "I''m Richard GAD." the other party gave a very strange name, and then said in a very friendly tone, as if talking to a friend: "it''s a great honor to meet a big man like you!"


    "Dark mercenary?"


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary dark mercenary, but a free dark mercenary!"


    Lid Gade answered and corrected Yeqi''s words very seriously.


    "The previous interceptions to you are my subordinates!" Lide Gade is very frank and responsible for the previous interceptions: "In my original plan, my men and I would arrange five consecutive perfect interceptions step by step or in a sudden way; however, those guys blinded by greed acted without authorization and destroyed my original interceptions; therefore, I am very grateful to you for killing those guys who don''t obey the rules!"


    Ye Qi''s mouth showed an arc of disdain - he pursued freedom, but he had to divide his subordinates into two rules for himself and others. In his opinion, he was just a "hypocrisy" In addition, when the other party appeared, the tone of praise and the fog that covered him immediately appeared in front of him, a mean, despicable and cautious image.


    In addition to the last one and the second one that is still within the scope of acceptance, the other party filled with the first one that makes Yeqi feel very disgusted is quickly classified in Yeqi''s heart - when facing the enemy, the demon hunter always takes the safest approach: kill the other party before he is killed!


    Of course, that doesn''t mean you can''t classify! At least, the order of killing can be adjusted!


    "So are you here to thank me?"


    "Of course! However, I have not changed my original intention of intercepting you! Moreover, I hope you can spend the next four interceptions smoothly..."


    In Yeqi''s faint tone, lid Gade continued to perform like a clown in Yeqi''s view. Although the other party tried to behave like a gentleman, it was even more funny in Yeqi''s view!


    Dang!


    Ye Qi''s index finger and the edge of the table hit heavily - the first one to rush out was not any of the three little men, but Enid, who had just been released and suppressed by Ye Qi; it is undeniable that Enid did have capital beyond the reach of others in the acceleration of short-range assault, even ye Qi, who repeatedly suppressed each other, also admitted this.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of fists and feet came like firecrackers, and the surrounding fog rolled rapidly with the sound, and finally formed a fast rotating vortex. The fog was swept away quickly, but the sudden reed Gade was not left - Yeqi squatted down and picked up the puppet figure that had become broken wood on the floor; although the puppet figure It has been beaten into broken wood with sawdust, but there is still a basic mentality.


    "Puppet skill?" the female demon hunter looked at the broken wood picked up by Ye Qi in surprise, widened her eyes in surprise, and looked at her hands: "I clearly felt that it was right to hit the body before!"


    "This is not an ordinary puppet!" AVA came up to Yeqi, held out his hand, picked up a cluster of sawdust, gently pushed out his fingers for a few times, put it in front of his nose and smelled it: "a very light smell of blood adds the smell of rotten corpses. The other Party''s puppetry should be a combination of the method of making shadow warriors and flesh puppets!"


    "Is this guy a Dark Wizard?" the little man imitated Ava''s appearance and put a piece of broken wood in front of his nose; However, it was clear that he had no talent for Awana hunters at all; After trying hard to stir his nose a few times, he looked at Ye Qi: "Ye, what do you think?"


    "Those who can use magic are not necessarily Dark Wizards! After all, I''m afraid even the dark wizards themselves can''t understand the magic books that fell into the folk in the dark age!" Ye Qi shook his head and said, "but those who can use such puppet skills are definitely not ordinary people; it seems that we have to inquire about the origin of this guy!"


    With that, ye Qi seemed to casually throw down the broken wood in his hand; However, when they saw Ye Qi''s gesture of throwing out the broken wood, their eyes lit up one after another; Then, immediately whispered in agreement.


    PS had a drowsy day yesterday. Today, he hung the water back. It''s a little better, but he still can''t cheer up; Continue to lift water tomorrow


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe again for his 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 426

    If you want to find out the news of the dark mercenary named lid GAD, it is certainly most appropriate to go to the local division of labor of the demon hunter; However, it is obvious that there is no facility like the demon hunter trade union in this town smaller than Joseph town - the most important job of the demon hunter, as the name suggests, is to hunt demons; However, the enchanted dark creatures are definitely not pure minded monks. They all yearn for a luxurious environment and comfortable living. Moreover, it''s not too blinking to lose one or two human beings in the midst of drunkenness, isn''t it?


    Therefore, even the most isolated dark creatures will disguise themselves in order to taste some delicious food and enter the city where the flow of people is so large that they are used to missing - of course, not all dark creatures like this; Some dark creatures with special characters do not disdain camouflage. They are more aboveboard - select a border or a small town or village with infrequent communication with the outside world, directly control it with terrorist forces, and then, just like animal husbandry, treat the whole town or village as a farm, and of course, the livestock is human itself.


    Although such a thing is not common, it is not uncommon. In the materials Ye Qi heard and read, there are no fewer than three detailed records of such a situation - the most recent one occurred 30 years ago. Several ordinary people who like field exploration found an isolated architectural style like the early free age, which made these explorers ecstatic, I thought I had made some great discovery.


    Of course, the next thing is definitely not a happy memory; Except for one of the lucky ones, several other explorers became the real "master" there, the food of a vampire with a real title - after that, everything went as it was, the lucky one who returned to the city full of absurd language was brought into the supreme government, and then the demon hunter will take over the rest.


    The isolated village has been ruled for 130 years until the demon hunter will remove vampires. The whole village has been enslaved as a mobile blood bank for more than four generations. Even some people have been "domesticated" into livestock. They have almost no other ideas except eating, drinking and breeding.


    Since then, every other year, the demon hunter headquarters will issue missions to local branches to organize demon hunters to conduct a thorough inspection of the border around Lorant to prevent such things from happening - and it is still quite a long time before the inspection of the local division of labor of the demon hunter, Yeqi and they can''t wait there. It is the first choice to take the initiative to find a town with a demon hunter Association; Fortunately, according to the standards on Yeqi''s map, the distance between towns with demon hunting artificial societies and them is about 100 kilometers; If you drive at full power, it will only be about an hour, which will not affect their normal journey.


    "Are you setting a trap?"


    Enid, sitting in the back seat, has been through the rear mirror since she got on the bus, staring at Yeqi, trying to see something from Yeqi''s face; But ye Qi looked calm, and there was no wave on his face at all; Finally, the female demon hunter could not help blinking her eyes and opening her mouth and asked - although the female demon hunter was reckless, she was definitely not stupid; In particular, Yeqi''s gesture to the little three in front of her and a mockery flashed on her face made her feel fishy.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded calmly. Obviously, he was not surprised that Enid could guess these things - after all, the other party is a well-known shack fist. Even if he has not been able to live up to the name, if he can''t find this clue, he will be really sorry for the name of shack fist, And Kutch''s teaching of existence that can entangle with legendary people.


    "What kind of trap is it?"


    The female demon hunter continued to ask without thinking, which made Yeqi''s mouth twitch - he found that he still overestimated the other party, and it was obvious that the other party just instinctively found something wrong; As for everything, I don''t know at all.


    Is it a mixture of women''s sixth sense and animals'' instinctive awareness of danger?


    After being stunned for a moment, ye Qi''s heart stretched out such an idea - although there is a specialty of beast instinct in his specialty, that specialty only provides him with the attribute of + 2 perception. There is no premonition attribute like the sixth sense!


    Although Ye Qi wants to have this ability very much, he would rather not accept it if he wants to become the same as the people behind him - admittedly, this ability similar to premonition is very useful, but when he thinks that he has completely lost his prudence and calmness like the female demon hunter, he only knows that he keeps looking for fun and powerful people to challenge, Ye Qi shudders


    It''s terrible!


    He quickly shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind. Ye Qi ignored the urging of the female demon hunter behind him, but thought about the second other party''s "ambush" - Ye Qi had doubts since the other party reported his name in an unreasonable way contrary to the code of conduct of the dark mercenary, which could not be explained by the other party''s despicable character; After all, the other party''s caution under despicability can be seen from the beginning of his appearance to his "calm" departure through puppetry.


    There are two reasons why a prudent person like this should do such a thing:


    1. The other party has won the game and doesn''t pay attention to them at all;


    2. The other party deliberately put a bait to attract them to fall into a trap;


    First, it''s impossible to be completely contrary to the other party''s character - especially if the other party really has such strength, according to Ye Qi''s speculation, the other party will directly rush in and kill them. Why should it be smoke and puppetry to increase their own security?


    Therefore, only the most possible second point is left - to say their names and let them investigate; In the case of a small village like before, it is impossible. It is only possible to go to a larger town.


    There is only one town nearest to this small village and where there is a demon hunting artificial society - everything is so obvious, but I don''t know what it will be like?


    Ye Qi''s mouth was slightly upturned, revealing white teeth.


    After PS came home in the afternoon, my mother didn''t let me touch the computer on the grounds of rest. I had to wait until my mother slept before I quietly turned on the computer, tried my best to control the strength of my fingers and gently tap the keyboard code words


    It is estimated that the code word code is decadent, not to mention that there will be no comers, but it is unprecedented; It''s more than sad! Especially when Mingming feels all right, and now he starts to have a runny nose and a headache


    Thanks again to Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100 starting point coins and traveler Chino''s 1 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 427

    With the continuous roar of the engine, Yeqi and his party are getting closer and closer to the place where the other party may ambush, and a discussion about the possible situation in this ambush is also transmitted by radio waves¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to solve the battle quickly, I think laying mines is the most effective!" on the modified SUV, the big man holding the steering wheel said his own point of view: "especially now that we drive forward and have anti war vehicle mines, the other party will definitely use them!"


    "If the guy named lid Gade didn''t want to be the number one terrorist wanted by the supreme government in recent ten years, he would never do so!" the little man glanced at the big man who didn''t understand, and reluctantly continued to explain: "The force of the anti war vehicle mine is about 158-338kg; now we have left the edge of the Hailin area for about 130 kilometers, and there will be a regular road about 10 kilometers away! On that road, unless it is on foot, there are countless targets to achieve that weight..."


    "So, Darlan, do you still think that guy will bury mines? And compared with the randomness of mines, don''t you think it''s more suitable to set up a Vulcan mechanism gun, or even directly use a poisonous snake rocket?" after looking at the big man with eyes scratching his head, the small man put forward his own point of view: "Before, the fog when that guy appeared was very strange. I think he or his subordinates had similar apostles; we need to pay special attention. We need to know that if we put poison in the fog of that level before, we will be very troublesome; after all, when the guy ran away, he used something similar to a dark wizard!"


    "In the Dark Wizard''s note Ye gave me, there are several kinds of poisonous fog that are very suitable for spreading in the fog!"


    The little man''s words were clearly transmitted to Ye Qi''s ears through the walkie talkie, which made Ye Qi frown slightly - just as the little man said, if the other party involved poison in the fog, things would become very troublesome; after all, no one can guarantee what kind of medicine the other party used, even if it won''t kill, it''s just a drug to paralyze the body. At the critical time, It will also affect the final outcome of a battle.


    "Datong, do you have a prepared antidote? It doesn''t require that kind of single to single specific drug; as long as it can adapt to a wide range and has a certain inhibitory effect on any toxin!"


    Without hesitation, ye Qi asked directly - among the four of them, the little man is undoubtedly the most successful in drug research; after all, his own toxin ability has long doomed him to leave drug research; and the little man did not disappoint Ye Qi and smiled: "Of course! And I promise that if that guy uses the drugs I imagined, I will give him an unforgettable surprise!"


    "What surprise? Tell me quickly!"


    "Surprise, of course, comes at the last minute! If you say it now, where will you feel the joy after surprise?"


    The little man''s words attracted everyone''s attention, and the big man shouted directly; however, the little man''s mouth was closed and didn''t disclose the slightest information; ye Qi, who was driving and walking in front, couldn''t help smiling.


    "Then we''ll wait and see, Datong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The slightest footsteps will become so clear in the underground ruins that have been silent for countless years - a white feather floats in front of old John and the profiteer, and the gentle white spreads around and wraps them.


    "I doubt how you walked through this corridor!" he maintained the feathers floating in front of him and tried to mobilize the power of angels. The profiteer was very confused. He looked at those black silk like hair outside the aperture and flattened his mouth: "if you are entangled by these things, even if you are a real dragon, you will be sucked dry!"


    Before, when they stepped into the only corridor leading to the second half of this relic, countless black silk suddenly emerged from the wall, ceiling and floor. Although they reacted quickly enough, they also tasted the power - the arm of the profiteer was rubbed with a piece of oil skin; they were able to wipe the oil skin of the riyao strongman. Naturally, the attack power of these black silk was beyond doubt, at least every time Each one has the strength of the middle section of the Yuehui level; and the black silk in front of us is dense. When we can''t see the edge, just the number makes our scalp numb!


    Of course, this degree of damage will not be put in the eyes of the two riyao strong men. What really surprised them was that these black silk had a similar "phagocytosis" In order to be more convenient to detect in the ruins, old John and the profiteer brought several wild birds and mice to explore the way; these wild birds and mice were just brushed by these black silk and became a pile of dead bones.


    Fortunately, however, when these black silk touched the bag behind the profiteer, they immediately stopped as if they had encountered natural enemies - and the only valuable thing in the bag behind was the feathers of the angel.


    Driven by the residual holy power of the profiteer himself, the angel''s feathers are now turned into an amulet for the two to move forward - although the power contained in each angel''s feather is limited, the whole bag of feathers is enough for the two to walk through this short corridor.


    "I don''t know!" old John frowned, looked at the black silk wandering outside the aperture, and shook his head suspiciously: "I''m sure I didn''t have these things when I first entered here!"


    "The same as before?" looking at the old friend nodded, the profiteer also became serious: "there are absolutely shouldn''t appear here after you, and these strong enough existence can''t escape death..." then, the profiteer showed a bitter smile: "I found that we seem to find or encounter something terrible!"


    "There are too many uncertain things, we should stop moving!" old John was disturbed by the emergence of unknown existence one after another. For the sake of his damn curse, he didn''t want to catch up with his old friend''s life; Old John suggested again, "even if I don''t find the scabbard, I can hold it..."


    "Hey, hey, I''m confident to explore by lifting your curse! How can I give up halfway?" facing the hesitation of my old friend, the profiteer patted the bag behind him: "of course, the most important thing is that with these things, even if we encounter that kind of existence, we can escape smoothly!"


    PS was also prepared to wait for my mother to code after she fell asleep yesterday. As a result... Decadent didn''t resist the call of the God of sleep and fell asleep - however, I woke up this morning and found that I was in good spirits; Although my nose is still a little stuffy, what makes me most happy is that my head is not dizzy or painful ~ ~ ~ health is really good~~~


    Once again, I would like to thank Bing crazy for the 100 starting point coins and [anonymous] for the 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 428

    The sun has crossed the highest point of the sky, and the light gradually tilts westward, emitting a thick orange red. Through the trees on both sides of the road, the shadow is reflected on the road, just like rows of inclined fences - the sunrise will unknowingly disperse the first light, and the sunset also quietly retracts the last light; The sky from Moran quickly entered a complete black. The car headlights driving on the road added a few lights to the road at night.


    As for street lights?


    Obviously, the finance of the supreme government is not enough to pay for such public welfare facilities on every highway, even on the highway that is about to enter the inland.


    In addition to the light brought by the headlights, there is darkness on both sides of the road - some dark shadows enter the bushes on both sides of the road very smoothly under the shelter of big trees, and carefully revised coats with black cloth and non reflective paint make the lurks like fish in water.


    Lid Gade was not among these people. He always believed that a good planner should not put himself in danger - although he was very confident in his plan, he had to admit that accidents in the war were inevitable; He didn''t want to lose his life by accident; Especially after the initial detection of the unexpected strength of the opponent.


    Shack''s Dragon and shack''s fist?


    An excited look filled lidd Gade''s cheeks. He was celebrating the upcoming hunting - at the moment, he was no longer angry that his plans had been disrupted because of his subordinates'' greed, but had a feeling that he was lucky; A trial not only corrected the disrupted plan, but also got unexpected information. I have to say it''s really a kind of luck.


    Of course, he had no intention of forgiving his subordinates who disrupted his plans; After all, he always thought that without their advance attack, his plan would be more perfect, even if there was an additional shack fist in the other party''s team - he thought that in order to get his plan back on the right path, lid Gade involuntarily put his right hand on his left arm, which was obviously thicker than the same position of his right arm.


    Obviously, lid Gade''s smooth escape was not as easy as it seemed - he stretched out his hand and tightened the bandage under his clothes again. The pain caused by the tightening of the bandage made lid Gade frown unconsciously; This is the key point that he hates the layout and commander to directly enter the war situation; He always believes that in addition to their due calm and analytical ability, perfect and harmless is also an essential element for excellent layout and commander.


    "Sir, the target has about ten minutes to enter the ambush!"


    "Well, follow my plan; if anything happens... You know!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After a slight tremor, the voice in the headset answered firmly and nodded lidd Gade''s satisfaction - except for his strong ability, obedience is another most important key; Even, in the mind of lid Gade, sometimes the latter is obviously more important than the former.


    At least, there will be many candidates when sending dead soldiers.


    Lid Gade''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look comparable to a sharp blade looked at two light spots in the distance¡ª¡ª


    Yeqi, you will be my stepping stone!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    When Yeqi and his party''s vehicles appeared within ten kilometers of this distance, a series of gunshots rang out - at least more than ten professional gunmen relied on their powerful positions to shoot wildly at the target vehicle; The bullets tilted on the two cars as if they didn''t want money. The bullets took the unique spark of guns and smashed the two cars into bullet holes one by one. Before leaving, Yeqi had imagined that they would encounter various situations, and being besieged by gunmen was obviously one of them; After special transformation, the two vehicles with thickened steel plate and bulletproof glass are like the chariot of the supreme government, carrying countless bullets!


    Of course, compared with the real combat vehicles ignoring bullets, the two modified vehicles are undoubtedly a little far away - the increase in the number will undoubtedly cause qualitative change, and if the fuel tank is pierced, even if Yeqi and his party are not ordinary people, it will cause enough trouble.


    Whoosh!


    The doors of the front and rear cars suddenly opened, and the two figures rushed out of the car in front and behind - lidd Gade, standing high in the distance, stared at it closely, and couldn''t help smiling again when he saw someone rush out of the car - what happened now is the same as he expected; With a gentle wave of his hand, he released his cards to deal with Yeqi and others.


    Roar!


    Three big men, who were sewn together by countless stumps and various parts of the human body, rushed out and rushed to the two figures just getting off the bus - flesh and blood puppets, which were made up of several different dead bodies, and once again obtained the "active" combat machinery by relying on the magic of the dark magic; Moreover, it is obvious that the flesh and blood puppets appearing on the road at the moment are much taller than ordinary flesh and blood puppets. At the same time, their strength and speed have also been improved accordingly. It is obvious that they have been specially strengthened by lidd Gade!


    As soon as the three flesh and blood puppets appeared, they shouted with their own grievances - an attack that is not a spiritual attack; It is only effective for those who are timid or have not been firm; However, for Yeqi and his party, it didn''t play any role at all, but gave them the opportunity to respond quickly.


    The door of impala67''s driver''s seat suddenly opened, and a man dressed in Yuehui apostle windbreaker leaped to the bushes where the gunmen were hiding, waving the scabbard in his hand - even if Yan magic knife had scabbard, you could still hear the sound of crisp fractures when hitting the gunmen, especially when most of the scabbard hit the gunmen''s forehead, After the short scream, everything became silent.


    Bang!


    The two fists, big and small, were like a speeding truck colliding together. They not only made a huge noise, but also sounded like the roar of cannon fire - step, step, step. The huge body of the flesh and blood puppet retreated one after another. The big man disdained to spit, threw the mucus on his fist and rushed up again.


    Artillery. Hammer!


    PS went out drinking with friends yesterday Xiaonian


    As a result, I drank it directly, and then came back to sleep without covering the quilt - the cold relapsed again, and it was more serious than last time, and began to have a fever


    Kneel down!!


    Thank you again for the reward of yueyingmark 200 starting point coins and ice crazy one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 429

    Boom!


    When another punch of the big man hit the flesh and blood puppet in front of him, a loud noise came from the stitched body between the fist and the other party, and then with the strike point as the center, countless flesh and blood broke and flew up!


    Just like on the demolition site, the crane hanging the crushing hammer aimed at the waste building, vigorously swung the boom, and then used its own strength to smash the crushing hammer on the waste building with the help of inertia - stepping and stepping back a few steps again, even the flesh and blood puppet who did not feel any pain also issued the last cry under such attack.


    However, the of a flesh and blood puppet can not explain how to solve the battle. There are three flesh and blood puppets who attack together. Apart from the one led by AVA and the one solved, there is another one right behind the big man - flesh and blood puppets, which are completely made up of various corpses. They really have no feelings and no thinking, Only the instinct to obey orders and fight.


    Although only some simple commands and failure to cooperate greatly reduce their combat evaluation, this does not prevent their strong individual strength from being recognized - although they do not know cooperation, their fighting instinct still commands them and makes them know what to do; Without any hesitation, the flesh and blood puppet, twice as tall as the big man, waved his huge fist and hit the big man on the back.


    Bang!


    The dull noise could make the people who heard it black in front of them, but under this powerful attack, the big man just leaned forward. Instead, the fist of the flesh and blood puppet who made the attack was bounced up high, and the whole person was taken back again and again; It''s like a big hammer hitting a rubber tire¡ª¡ª


    "Darlan, do you know what the highest meaning of ''killing Fist'' is?"


    "Uh?"


    The big man sitting by the waterfall Lake in the depths of Hailin took a temporary rest. He looked up at the bartender standing next to him and couldn''t help scratching the back of his head - although he was not used to it at the beginning, when the other party fully entered the role of teacher, he also quickly adapted to his status as a disciple; Because after a short contact, he found that the opposite side is the existence he urgently needs, whether in terms of strength or experience, which can make him go further on the road he chose.


    However, like him, the other party is also a person who is not good at words; Even if the relationship between master and apprentice was established, the other party never said a word more. Even when teaching him Military Boxing, he was concise and comprehensive, and tried to demonstrate with practical actions; This is the first time to ask questions like this, except for the one to worship the teacher; Therefore, the big man who can''t touch his head can only answer according to his heart.


    "Kill your opponent!" after thinking about the training these days and the murderous spirit of the bartender during practice, the big man replied with some uncertainty: "kill your opponent with the least loss in the shortest time by various fast, concise, convenient and effective means!"


    "Yes, kill the enemy in the shortest time with the least loss!" the bartender couldn''t see any expression on his dark face. He first nodded gently, then shook his head quickly and said negatively: "But these are just the basic principles of ''killing Fist'', which anyone who has been in the army will know; and the highest meaning of ''killing Fist'' is'' immortality ''!"


    The highest meaning of killing boxing is immortality?!


    Obviously, with the big man''s understanding ability, he can''t combine the two completely different words of "kill" and "Immortality". He looked at his bartender, who has always claimed to be an instructor but actually a teacher.


    "Only the immortal is the last winner!" the bartender laughed for the first time. He smiled and pointed to the waterfall in front of him: "when you can climb up the top there with your bare hands, I''ll tell you what to do!"


    Although the big man had vaguely understood the bartender''s meaning, his eyes naturally looked at the top of the waterfall, a place with mountains and torrents from the ground - just like the firm and confident eyes at that time, the big man looked at the flesh and blood puppet behind him with the same eyes and narrowed his eyes disdainfully , he opened his hand that was not commensurate with the other party''s body shape, buried his head, and a rapid charge came to the other party. With the help of impulse, he hit the other party with unstable center of gravity. At the same time, he grabbed the other party''s waist and directly carried the other party''s huge body shape to his shoulder.


    Shelling, bombing, changing!


    Just like in Hailin District, he threw boulders far beyond his body volume into the sky. At the moment, the flesh and blood puppets were thrown into the air by the big man, just like the boulders. However, the difference is that the big man didn''t catch the flesh and blood puppets like boulders this time, but jumped into the air with his legs, and aimed at them It''s the back of the flesh and blood puppet. Use your hands and feet to entangle the hands and feet of the flesh and blood puppet who can''t wave, and then twist hard towards your side.


    Kaka, Kaka


    After four crisp sounds, the sutured limbs of the flesh and blood puppet were pulled into his arms by the big man at a strange angle, and the whole body shape was pulled into his head and rushed down, rotating rapidly and smashing to the ground - the huge body shape of the flesh and blood puppet not only brought great power, but also doubled his weight, especially in order to increase the flesh and blood puppet The power of the puppet has increased the allocation of some aspects; therefore, the weight of these flesh and blood puppets far exceeds that of ordinary flesh and blood puppets, and coupled with the weight of the big man, it is like a meteorite falling from the sky. Without any buffer and protection, the flesh and blood puppets whose hands and feet are controlled by the big man hit the road directly.


    Boom!


    After the smoke and dust, suddenly a pit with a depth of more than five feet and a diameter of more than 15 feet appeared directly on the road!


    Patted the blood of the red and black mixed with green flesh puppet, and the big man jumped straight onto the road.


    As for the flesh and blood puppet?


    The huge impact has already turned each other into a pool of meat mud mixed with blood!


    ¡­¡­


    Lidd GAD, standing on the distant highland, stared at the war he had planned, but now his eyebrows frowned.


    PS finally came back from the hospital... Alas, I never found my body rotten to this extent... I remember yesterday, I looked at the final checklist and found that there were no abnormalities. I was relieved. What a false alarm!


    To tell you the truth, continuous illness scares decadence for fear of getting something... Fortunately, it''s a false alarm. Just rest more, drink less and smoke less


    It seems that I''m going to quit drinking and smoking


    Thank Xuanyuan murderer for the reward of 100 starting coins, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 430

    Lidd Gade, frowning, suddenly found a loophole in his plan - he mistakenly estimated the strength of the three people except Yeqi and Enid!


    damn! It should be so strong!


    Thinking about the strength information about the three people in his mind, lid Gade couldn''t help a burst of anger in his heart - is this the strength of ordinary star illuminated apostles? I turned a blind eye to the attack of my special flesh and blood puppet. Is it the starlight apostles one by one? If the xingzhao apostles had such strength, the demon hunter would have unified Lorant long ago!


    Huh?!


    Lidd Gade, whose eyes were attracted by the big man, was suddenly stimulated by the blood again, which made him snort - of course, it was not the big man''s hand this time. After killing his two targets, the big man has stepped towards the stunned gunmen, which is different from the flesh and blood puppets made of corpses, These gunmen are living people - it is necessary to find a living person and interrogate them in detail; Although no one told me what to do, the big man, as a demon hunter, still knows.


    Will you fail again


    Lidd Gade looked at the demon hunter named AVA, who had been crawling a sable on his shoulder in the distance. After he easily cut the flesh and blood puppet he regarded as a pillar into pieces with his bare hands, he had an inexplicable premonition that he would fail, and this premonition was expanding!


    It''s just that the plan is not detailed enough. It''s a mistake


    Lidd Gade looked at the ambush that had been completely defeated and still found an excuse for himself - an arrogant man like him would never face up to his mistakes, even when the reality had appeared in front of him; Therefore, when a cold light flashed, his arm was separated from his body, and severe pain hit, he looked at the figure in front of him and shouted in an unbelievable voice.


    "How could it be that you should be... No way, how could my plan go wrong..."


    Lidd Gade, who had never thought that his every move had been expected by others, looked at the figure still wearing a windbreaker in the distance and Yeqi in front of him, covering the broken arm wound like a spring, and retreated quickly - although lidd Gade was extremely arrogant, he was proud of nature because he was proud, Although it has become ridiculous at some times, it does not prevent him from using his brain to think about the problems in front of him.


    Obviously, the smart brain understood a general idea at the moment Yeqi appeared, but it was clear. It was still more difficult for him to admit frankly - his right hand, which had been covering the wound, was stained with the blood of the broken arm, and lid Gade waved his right hand with a grim smile.


    Hoo!


    Like the previous fog, when lid Gade''s blood fell on the ground, the sudden fog shrouded the whole hill again and hindered everyone''s sight - Ye Qi walked slowly towards the place with violent fluctuations in the fog, the tip of the hell devil knife in his hand rushed down, and the blood on the blade slowly crossed the back of the knife and dropped along the tip.


    Tick, tick


    "What if you see the flaw in my plan? Do you think you will win?"


    Lid GAD''s voice came from all directions in the fog, obviously with some special skill; However, ye Qi didn''t even bother to say anything about it - he was more used to practical action than language; What''s more, in the face of such an "idiot" who doesn''t know what to say and only thinks that everything should revolve around him, he really has no desire to speak; After all, if you entangle with an idiot, you will only be pulled to the same starting line by the other party, and then beat you with rich experience.


    He reached into his windbreaker and gently opened the bottle given to him by the little man - obviously, the other party would not be killed with his hands tied, and the only poisonous item in the other party''s cards would make him scruple; As the little man said, poison is the most effective means of attack in such a foggy environment; Although his current constitution is enough to resist ordinary or even more powerful toxins, ye Qi is not stupid. On the premise of clearly preparing and using his body to resist, this kind of thing is not acceptable to Ye Qi.


    In the rolling fog, a strong smell suddenly poured in. The purple gray gas quickly merged with the fog, followed by the laughter of lidd Gade, whose voice became distorted: "in these fog, you will become paralyzed and lose consciousness... And finally turn into a pool of blood..."


    Hiss!


    Even in the rolling fog, it is difficult to hide the sharp edge of Yan magic knife, just like the cut tofu, the whole fog is divided into two; With a whistling sound, the blade waved at a high speed took up a translucent ripple and extended straight forward - the little skills taught by Zaka finally formed his own fighting style with the continuous improvement of the level of cold weapon experts; It may not be comparable to the existence of cold weapon experts, but in the current level, it is doomed to be the limit of sharpness!


    Poof!


    Like the sound of the blade across the body, the two bodies split in two fell to the end of the fog - although at the last moment, lid Gade blocked his men in front of him, the passing knife gas did not stop at all, and directly passed them through; When he died, lid GAD didn''t understand why he failed, but there was still disbelief and panic on his face.


    "Level B + tasks: get rid of interceptions; successfully get rid of 7 interceptions; completion times 37..."


    When lid Gade completely lost his breath of life, Yeqi glanced at the progress of task completion - entering the dark mercenary world and abiding by the rules of the dark mercenary, you are doomed to be just a mercenary enslaved by Kimpton


    Always regard yourself as the master, and finally it''s just a chess piece in the hands of others!


    Taking the A-level task as the benchmark, of course, people like lid Gade can''t be the leader behind the scenes. At most, as ye Qi thought, they are still the chess pieces to explore the way - however, the other party can still make their own contribution to the B + level task. Although it''s only three seventh of them, it doesn''t hinder the other party''s role.


    At least the real leader behind the scenes now has a general understanding of the strength of their line; In contrast, the next four interceptions will become extremely dangerous!


    Ye Qi is looking forward to this!


    PS New Year''s Day ~ New Year''s Day ~ today''s new year''s Eve, decadent to all book friends ~ ~ ~ I wish you all a prosperous life, good health, all the best, and the year of the dragon~~~


    This afternoon, decadent will go home for the new year, so we should ask for leave from the first day to the fifth day of the first day, and resume the normal update on the sixth day. I hope you will forgive me ~ ~ ~ of course, if decadent has time during the period, we will try to find time to update~~~


    Once again, thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward and good book of the magic moon war. Please stay for the 100 reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 431

    Tomorrow, my friend asked me to have dinner in my new house... And it''s not in this city, it''s the city next door


    So, decadent, please take another day off tomorrow and officially resume the update on the seventh day of the new year... Sorry, I bowed and apologized to you... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 432

    Hoo!


    Like the breathing sound of a weak teenager after running 10000 meters, the heavy gasp sounded in Yeqi''s ears, which made him stop when he just raised his feet to go to his companion, and his eyes looked at the corpse whose name was Lide Gade, which was divided into two. At this moment, there was another sign of fluctuation - the whole body was divided into two, Even for the blood clan or undead clan known for their tenacity, it is an indelible injury; For ordinary people, even the existence of far more than ordinary apostles and dark wizards, unless you have special abilities, you must be dead!


    However, such a dead man suddenly had a slight fluctuation on his body, and then the whole body divided into two quickly grew countless blood filaments, gradually the blood filaments grew into granulation, and constantly intertwined; The body divided into two is reunited with the naked eye, and even the previous broken arm has returned to its original position


    Yeqi looked at "lid GAD" standing in front of him intact, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly - magic? The not so sure answer appeared in Yeqi''s heart; In addition to illusion, which is the most reasonable explanation for the current situation, the trace of fluctuation emitted from the other party''s body is also one of the important evidences.


    "For those who can see the scene in front of us so calmly without any mood fluctuations, Yeqi''s cabinet is really worth our shot!" said lid Gade. "Of course, this guy was just a peripheral pawn. Please don''t underestimate our ancient insect eyes because of this guy''s existence!"


    The eye of an ancient worm?


    Yeqi raised his eyebrows - obviously, the situation in front of him was clearly visible. An unknown existence occupied lid GAD''s body and held the same organization as lid GAD and had the same purpose.


    However, the name of the other party''s organization does not exist in Yeqi''s mind, so it is certain that the other party''s organization is not in the top 10 or even the top 100 ranks of the mercenary organization in the dark world; After all, in those organizations in the ranks, even if ye Qi can''t completely write down the strange names, there must be some impressions. It''s impossible to have no impression as now.


    Of course, no fame doesn''t mean no strength. At least from the "lid GAD" in front of him, ye Qi felt no less than the top 100 strength in the dark mercenary world, and this is only the strength represented by one person. If there are more than three such guys in the so-called "eye of the ancient worm", Then the so-called "eye of the ancient worm" has the strength to impact the top 10 of the dark mercenary world, just like the old organizations "the idea of breaking the killing" and "the hand of the abyss".


    Of course, ye Qi has no interest in the ups and downs or collapse of such forces, especially when it''s none of his own business; If it were not for the enemy''s posture in front of him, he wouldn''t even look more.


    "Otherwise, you will only become a stepping stone for our ''eye of ancient insects''..."


    Although the voice came from the mouth of "lid Gade", the other party''s voice was obviously higher and slightly sharper than the original voice at the moment; However, what attracts more attention is the content of the other party''s words - this kind of words like exhortation spoken by the enemy, which is very contradictory and doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixty-four black-and-white squares, the white soldiers moved straight forward, pointing directly at the bishop in the other party''s oblique grid - two white fingers gently pinched the chess piece named soldier, and easily pushed the black Bishop''s chess piece onto the chessboard. At the same time, a burst of joy sounded.


    "Oh, what to do! The bishop who ordo sacrificed to you is dead!"


    The owner of the happy voice was shrouded in an impenetrable shadow, but the two white fingers crossed a circle of traces in mid air, which brought up a shining like the moon, which made people unable to move their eyes; However, the white robed sacrificial Oddo sitting opposite was not attracted at all. He looked at the other party hidden in the shadow and said nothing - no matter how good his temper was, no one could be reconciled to being suddenly abducted to this strange place and forcing him to play a game of chess that was totally unreasonable.


    "Ah! Are you wondering why I took all your castles, knights and queens and played chess with you?" the owner of the happy voice suddenly exclaimed, and then immediately explained in a righteous tone: "because the fact you are facing now is so, so I will do so!"


    "What do you mean?" the white robed sacrificial priest didn''t suddenly open up because of the other party''s explanation, but became more and more confused. He suddenly stood up and asked loudly, "what I want to know is why I was suddenly attacked and brought here! What do you want? If it''s a robber, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    Then the white robe priest pointed to his white robe, which had already faded away. After leaving randenburg and going out of the bay area, the white robe priest had always lived a life comparable to that of an ascetic monk. His ragged clothes were the most true portrayal of him. Even the most valuable silver ring had changed candy for several children in Huangsha district; If it were not for the clean and peaceful face, no one would associate it with the sacrifice of a holy see.


    "Robber? No, no!" the white jade like fingers shook quickly: "if we were robbers, we would never choose a kind person like you. What''s more, as you said, you don''t exist as we want! What we care about is you..."


    "Me?"


    "Yes! We need you to do something for us!" the happy voice became more and more happy: "do you remember your good friend Yeqi?"


    "You want to deal with ye?" the white robed priest was stunned, and then quickly shook his head: "it''s impossible. Ye won''t worry about you because of me! He will only fight back more fiercely!"


    "Don''t belittle yourself too much! Ye Qi''s court is far from the indifference you imagined! What''s more, we don''t intend to threaten Ye Qi''s court with you!" the owner of the happy voice leaned forward slightly, revealing a delicate face that surprised the white robed priests. The white fingers stretched out to the front of the white robed priests and burst into purple light


    PS seventh day ~ ~ ~ infinite joy~~~


    Thank you again for a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ a monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 433

    A gray rendering of the surrounding space, like a color TV suddenly retrogressed for 20 years, back to the era of single screen black and white - Yeqi looked at the changes around him calmly, without any tension or anxiety.


    Illusion.


    Deceive the senses and use personal actual habits to achieve the means of causing injury or death to the enemy; Of course, there are many kinds of illusions, and some can even use the layout of the environment to make people immersive, just like being in reality; However, the basic of magic is still the same - deception and misleading!


    Therefore, in the face of illusions, we must not be nervous enough, and we must keep calm - lidd Gade standing in front of Yeqi is like a performer, with ten fingers flying up and down with his arms. Of course, the notes he plays will never be beautiful, but it is absolutely unforgettable.


    After all, with the note of death, even if you want to forget it!


    Lidd Gade''s dancing hands became faster and faster, and finally even brought pieces of illusions. With the dancing of each other''s fingers, a trace of gray air swirled and condensed into countless sharp claws like substance, rotating in the gray space and tightly winding Ye Qi in it¡ª¡ª


    "This is my field! * I am the king here!" and the sharp and shrill voice slowly spread across the whole gray space from the other''s lips: "and you will be the insect that I crush with my hands."


    "Field?" he looked up at the completely gray space around him. Ye Qi shook his shoulders and immediately broke away from the gray air flow extending around him. He said with disdain: "an existence that can''t condense its own will and momentum still wants to talk about the field! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Even in this dreamland, if you want to find my flaws, please don''t say such nonsense!" gradually, ye Qi''s tone became colder and his killing intention was revealed: "because it will make me feel that my value will be denied!"


    Boom!


    The completely liberated Longwei once again revealed the side that made mortals tremble. The visible air flow rose from ye Qi. When the surrounding gray space came into contact with the air flow completely brought by Longwei, it was like eggs that hit the ground one by one. In an instant, they were broken into light spots the size of little finger nail caps and scattered around, Disappear after a few breaths - the most stupid way to break the illusion is undoubtedly to consume with each other in the illusion and directly drag the other down. After all, maintaining the illusion also has a certain consumption; The most ingenious method is to find the flaws in the other party''s magic trick, so as to remove the other party''s magic trick or counter the other party.


    Of course, this is not the most convenient and fast way to crack it - simply breaking the illusion with power is the simplest, which is also Yeqi''s favorite; After all, with the existence of big killers like Longwei, it''s not Yeqi''s style not to use it in the face of magic.


    Just as ye Qi pursues the skill of killing one blow, he is just the same at the moment. He just replaces the Yan magic knife in his hand with the equally threatening Long Wei - and the effect is obvious. The other party fails to pass the Long Wei test twice, which is not only the illusion is broken, but also the whole person becomes flustered and frightened under the influence of Long Wei; Although it didn''t achieve the best coma effect, any mistake in the game was enough for Yeqi.


    Hoo!


    The hot fireball full of burst energy appeared in the air in front of Yeqi''s breath, and immediately took up a beautiful tail flame and rushed to lidd Gade opposite.


    Boom!


    Without any effective defense, evasion, or even shielding evasion, in the rolling flames, the other party was blown into several pieces of burning barbecue, and the overall appearance was quickly aligned with the coke.


    "An accident?"


    The little man stopped and looked warily at the betting target in Yeqi''s line of sight. AVA, the big man and Enid also spread out unconsciously, forming a surrounding circle - Yeqi stood in situ, stared at the charred body on the opposite ground, and waved to the partner who had leaned over.


    Before the other party''s body was swallowed by fireball, ye Qi''s blind fight perception represented that the other party''s fluctuation had quickly disappeared!


    Body attachment?


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled with great interest.


    In the era of the rise of dark wizards, all kinds of magic mushroomed in an endless stream. Strange magic was invented by dark wizards for various reasons and classified into many families; Naturally, there are many magic that can not be summarized, and these magic that can not be summarized have been included in a special department - secret arts.


    The secret arts are different from the forbidden arts. These exist like the small skills that Zaka taught Yeqi before - practical, effective and will deepen his understanding of the next stage.


    Undoubtedly, such existence is valuable for everyone who has stepped into the inner world; Otherwise, the dark wizards could not list it as a secret art; Correspondingly, its existence value has become precious. At least up to now, except for some skills about using a knife taught by zacha, Yeqi has not seen any magic secrets.


    Although in those books that record magic, after careful study, you can always find records about secret arts between the lines; However, none of them mentioned the cultivation methods of esoteric skills, and after reading a large number of books, ye Qi only knew the existence of esoteric skills and the names of several special esoteric skills.


    Among them, there is possession. At the beginning, it was just a magic developed for the pursuit of longevity - the introduction of possession in those books is different. Some say that a wizard gets more time to better study magic, others say that he wants to better rule the territory and obtain more rights, etc; But different from these introductions enough to write a novel, the starting point of attachment is certain.


    In order to live forever, it has opened up a very different path for wizards from becoming immortal creatures such as lichs - but it is obvious that the research on magic has not been successful, at least not up to the original wishes of the Wizards; However, in other aspects, this magic has achieved unimaginable success, especially after a king of Xilu was killed by a wizard bent over his wife, it has increased the value of possession and become a secret skill in the special department of wizards.


    Ye Qi certainly won''t let go of such a secret skill!


    PS decadence seems to be post holiday burnout. The whole person is in a trance and can''t lift up his spirit


    Thank you again for one monthly ticket of leo91193, one monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow, one monthly ticket of egg pain, and one monthly ticket of fata Library ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 434

    It seems that the Spring Festival burnout period has not passed. I didn''t code a few words the day before sitting on the computer. Please forgive me and adjust my state. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 435

    Ye Qi naturally disdains simple theft and robbery; However, when the position of the two sides is the relationship between ourselves and the enemy, Yeqi certainly doesn''t mind making a guest appearance occasionally, especially when the other side shows an indomitable posture.


    "Tut Tut, these guys really treat us as stepping stones! But these guys are really rich!"


    Back on the road, Yeqi and his party immediately saw a letter sandwiched under the wipers of their vehicles; Immediately, the little man went up and examined it carefully; Confirm that it is non-toxic, and immediately tear open the envelope after seeing ye Qi nodding; Then he shook the letter paper and handed it to Ye Qi.


    After receiving the letter paper, ye Qi can conclude from the touch between his fingers that it is not the parchment they usually use, but a special paper made of the weakest abdominal fur of the real lamb skin after many processes; In addition to making the handwriting composed of ink clearer and brighter, it can also be preserved for a long time without damage; Of course, with the support of these benefits, the cost of this seemingly ordinary paper is also tumbling upward; It is absolutely a price that makes ordinary people stare; At least, Yeqi didn''t want to use such a thing to make envelope letters in luxury - on this expensive stationery, words composed of common words clearly emerge on it; These handwriting is not neat, but it has a gorgeous feeling. It can be seen that the writer is not good at using common language, and the faint aroma and the descriptive tone in the dark era are showing the identity of the other party.


    Magic, secret arts, special stationery, pursue elegant and gorgeous words


    Through the existing information, the image of a noble wizard with inheritance has gradually appeared in Yeqi''s mind; Of course, Yeqi is not sure about the outline of the other party; After all, this is most likely the smoke bomb emitted by the other party; If it is arranged according to the existing information, it will definitely be a fatal blow by the other party at that time; For such a small trap, Yeqi will not bump into it rashly.


    "Although other details cannot be determined for the time being, the challenge of the other party is very clear!" Yeqi handed the letter to other partners. When everyone finished reading the letter and returned to his hand, he shrugged his shoulders and opened his door: "Of course, we are willing to accept such a challenge! However, now we''d better find the nearest branch stronghold; then, the contact person will ''clean up'' here. I don''t want to see that there has been a terrorist attack in the newspaper of the supreme government tomorrow!"


    "Of course, for the next journey, we have to repair our ''car'' well! Although, they can still act as before!"


    "But it''s still too eye-catching!"


    The little man looked at the two cars full of craters and even directly inlaid with bullets and took the words: "there are some tools prepared by Darlan in the trunk. I think we should pack up in the suburbs of the city and enter the urban area! Although it is not complete, it is enough to divide us into the range acceptable to ordinary people!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some modification and under the cover of the night, Yeqi and his party entered this small city located at the edge of the spring forest area - Joe Cole, a small town named after people, neat streets, perfect public facilities, spring like climate and convenient transportation. If it wasn''t for the proximity to Hailin District, it would be a great success It will become a metropolis similar to Dade and brown in Xialin district.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Joe Cole!"


    The head of the local demon hunter branch showed a friendly smile to Yeqi and his party - about 40 years old, thick hair and beard, tall and strong body, loud voice and bright smile. He is a middle-aged man who makes people feel good at first sight.


    "Welcome to Joe Cole town!" taking Yeqi and his party to the club, Joe Cole, a hearty middle-aged man, said very funny to the people: "Of course, it''s not named after me, but my grandfather! Although I want to get this honor, it belongs to my grandfather; but at least I''m lucky to inherit it!"


    "Here it is!" he opened the door of a two-story building next to the club bar, and Joe Cole turned on the light: "this is a small building under the name of the trade union, specially prepared for the demon hunters on the trip!"


    "Although it''s a little old here, there''s no shortage of soft beds and hot water that can make everyone feel comfortable. If you want to eat food, you have to invite you to the second floor of the club!"


    "Thank you for everything you have done for us!"


    After sending off the enthusiastic and funny Joe Cole and Enid, who entered the club early to look for food in the name of bringing back food for everyone, Yeqi sat down around the fire lit by the little man.


    "It will take about one night to repair the two cars! However, there are no materials needed for the special transformation of our cars here, which need to be temporarily allocated from shack; therefore, if we set out as early as this time tomorrow! Let''s go in another way!" the big man said just as he sat down.


    "Before reaching the destination of Qianzhao District, we must need them as a means of transportation! You know, the train of the supreme government has not been repaired there!" the little man looked at the big man who didn''t care much and said with a smile: "or, Darlan, are you going to walk to Qianzhao district on two legs? Or are you going to find an airship for us?"


    Uh!


    The big man scratched his head, and then looked for help at Yeqi and Ava - obviously, even if he was not smart, he knew the difficulty of reaching Qianmu district from the border of spring forest area on his legs.


    As for airships?


    If he has the status of a supreme government Senate, it is still a little possible.


    "Darlan, you go to the club and call Ted, please him; I think it will greatly shorten the time we need!" Yeqi smiled and waved his hand at the big man, then looked at AVA, who had been concentrating all the time, and asked in a low voice, "what''s up? Do you have a tail?"


    PS decadence is really the representative of weak willpower. It''s really annoying to be tired after the festival!!!


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 ~ ~ ~ the new year has begun ~ ~ ~ decadence still needs everyone''s support to continue to make better things in the new year ~ ~ ~ I hope you will continue to support decadence ~ ~ ~ bow and thank you again ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 436

    They can leave letters similar to the challenge on their vehicles. Although it is impossible to determine what means the other party uses, one thing is certain that the other party absolutely appears nearby; Now that they are nearby, there is a certain possibility that they will follow them to Joe Cole town; Although the probability of such things according to common sense is almost zero, it is obvious that organizations such as the eye of the Archaean can not be planned by common sense.


    Even if the other party is just a newly established organization, but the self-confidence and sense of superiority are real. Even ye Qi can clearly feel a sense of pride that has been hidden for many years and is stronger than the top ten old organizations in the dark mercenary world - Ye Qi still has a certain understanding of organizations and people with full and even excessive self-confidence.


    Always take it for granted, so self superiority, always think that everything will develop and change along their thinking


    Sure enough!


    Ye Qi looked at AVA and nodded. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. His fingers quickly wrote on the tea table in front of him - not a simple text, but a special text based on the code formulated by several people.


    There are several?


    Two, one in front and one behind, less than 100 meters apart, advance alternately.


    AVA and I are going to take care of them!


    The big man looked at Yeqi and Ava''s whispers on the tea table and immediately reached out and wrote.


    We don''t have any information about such a new dark mercenary organization; We are not going to kill people now, but to catch the living! You don''t want to be stuck behind you like bone maggots all the way, jump out to stimulate you from time to time, then disappear immediately, and then continue this cycle again and again?


    Therefore, ye should do it. You two should cooperate to grasp these two tongues alive!


    He rolled his eyes at his partner, and the little man quickly wrote on the tea table; AVA and big man did not object. They nodded to show that they understood their partner''s meaning; But Yeqi turned his head and looked at the little man; However, when he was about to write something down, he was stopped by the little man.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    Staring for a moment, ye Qi finally nodded, but when he left the room, several shadow servants unknowingly integrated into the shadow of the room - arrogance does not mean incompetence. It is enough to put challenge books on their vehicles unknowingly; Even if they left around the car at that time, it did not damage Yeqi''s evaluation of the eye of the ancient insect.


    Even when the expected tail appeared, Yeqi didn''t have any disdain for each other when he was in control; Because this is probably also a trap. It is a trap to disperse them and break them at one blow - and there is no doubt that among them, the little man who has not been famous for force is the best target.


    Obviously, the little man also guessed the reason, which made him go with AVA and the big man - the little man was ready to be the bait himself to lure the other party; For this proposal, even if the little man insisted repeatedly, Yeqi would never agree. The shadow servant left is an insurance; As long as the opponent is not a strong man of riyao level, with the strange ability of these shadow servants, he can win enough support time for him!


    Of course, it is very unlikely that the attacker is really a strong one; After all, according to the rules of the system, even if his strength has exceeded many in the past, if it really involves riyao level strong people, it is absolutely impossible to be A-level or B-level tasks, at least it should be classified as S-level; What''s more, if the other party really has the sun shining strong in their hands, it''s impossible to use these useless means to attack directly and let them all give their heads to the ground. Isn''t it more able to highlight their purpose of becoming famous?


    ¡­¡­


    The partners left and attacked the tail behind them according to the previous arrangement; The little man sighed lightly, picked up the neatly chopped firewood prepared by Joe Cole in advance, gently put it into the bonfire in front of him, stared at the fire that was fiercely pressed down but quickly lifted up, and the little man smiled unconsciously.


    "No matter how much firewood is pressed down, it will not extinguish the campfire, but make it burn more and more vigorously!" the little man took up the hot drink in front of him and said to the void behind him, "Sir, do you think so?"


    "Hum! Vain words!" a male voice came from the void behind the little man, with a strong disdain tone: "even if the campfire burns vigorously, it may be crushed by too much firewood!"


    "But as long as there is a spark left! You know, a single spark can start a prairie fire!" the little man took a slow sip of the hot drink in his hand: "it was you who left the challenge book for the ancient insect eye before?"


    "Yes, it''s me! And the ''tail'' suddenly appeared behind you is just two ordinary mercenaries I arranged!" the man''s voice was full of pride: "so you should be able to go with me! Although the leader didn''t let me kill you, he didn''t tell me not to hurt you!" a chill gradually seeped out in his proud voice: "Do you want to break your limbs and be taken away by me? Or do you honestly stand up and leave with me now?"


    "Did you show up after confirming that ye and they left?" the question was asked from the little man''s mouth, but without waiting for the other party''s answer, the little man said directly again: "am I really as weak and deceptive as you imagined?"


    "Not imagination, but fact! Although you can become an apostle, your ability is doomed to be useless when you face us!" in the face of this lingering scene, the man''s voice unconsciously mocked: "toxin? Very good ability! Unfortunately, you face our ancient insect eyes..."


    "A wizard noble Lord handed down from the dark ages?"


    The other party didn''t speak and acquiesced to the little man''s words. At the same time, the whole person also emerged from the void. The other party obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with the little man anymore - a black and tidy robe covered the other party''s body, and the hat pocket revealed a young but sinister face, especially the narrowed eyes, just like a vulture looking for a dead body.


    Alas!


    With a slight sigh, the little man slowly stood up, and a victorious smile appeared on the face of the young man opposite.


    PS decadence is really depressed. Almost every day during the festival, my parents drag me to visit relatives and meet friends; Then, there are all kinds of meals, and when you eat, you can''t stop drinking... As long as you drink, your decadent body is a cup, all kinds of vomiting and dizziness


    And according to the current situation, decadence will last for a few days


    Alas, decadence will try its best to update: I hope you will forgive me for the bad update status these days! After all, it''s not easy for everyone to face all kinds of entertainment... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 437

    A triumphant smile appeared on the young man''s face; But then the smile became stiff, like a handful of water sprinkled on the far north and frozen in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    With the sparks splashed by the collision of blades, the sound of dagger and dagger hitting each other sounded in the room; The young uninvited guest stepped back a few steps, looking at the smiling little man with suspicious eyes.


    "You don''t know!" subconsciously, the young uninvited guest found a reason for the situation far beyond his expectation, and shouted out: "you are ye Qi! Yes, you are ye Qi. He is a person with multiple abilities. He must have the ability to change his appearance in his unexposed abilities..."


    Facing the shouts of the other party, the dagger in the little man''s hand seemed to come alive. It turned in his hand, and there was a thick irony in the smile around his mouth: "Most people will always make excuses for unexpected events or failures that they have not planned, comfort themselves, and always think it is so reasonable! If I were really ye, you were already a dead body!"


    Buzz!


    The rotation speed of the dagger at each fingertip gradually accelerated and became a cold awn. From a distance, it was like a bright disc; the dagger rotated rapidly and brought up bursts of buzzing sound, and in this buzzing sound, the little man moved again.


    The shocked opponent subconsciously raised the dagger and instinctively retreated; however, the dagger did not collide with the dagger again, but quickly cut down along the other party''s blade. Before the other party did not respond, he bypassed the dagger lattice and took a blood groove on the other party''s sword holding hand!


    The bright red blood immediately flowed along the wound and quickly blackened, just like the directly poured ink - smearing poison on the weapon. If it''s a knight, it''s definitely an act of suicide, but it''s no longer normal for the demon hunter who fights with dark creatures and whose ability is poison.


    Looking at the other party''s staggering figure and the act of quickly smearing and swallowing various drugs, the little man shook his head: "my poison is brought by my ability, not simply extracted from plants, animals and minerals; therefore, if you don''t want to speed up the speed of death, you''d better not add those antidotes prepared by yourself..."


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind along the tip of his nose not only interrupted the little man''s words, but also made his hair stand upright; while the staggering young man gradually stood firm. He tore off his coat and tightly wrapped the armpit of the injured hand, trying to restrain the spread of the toxin¡ª¡ª


    "Ha, Hoo..."


    Obviously, the little man''s toxin is really as extraordinary as he said; the young uninvited guest has worked hard just to stand firm, and his physical state is even worse when he speaks.


    "I admit I underestimated you!"


    With a few simple words, the other party seemed to squeeze out of his throat, and a few heavy breaths made him gain the power to speak again.


    "But we''re just tied now. Look around you!"


    Even if the other party didn''t say it, the little man looked around carefully after being attacked by the previous sudden attack - during the measurement, the little man suddenly found that in his sight, there were filaments like fish lines in the whole room, staggered without any order, filling the whole space.


    "How''s it going? Detoxify me and I''ll let you go!"


    See, after the little man noticed the situation around him, there was a far fetched smile on the other party''s sweaty face; however, just like the smile he had won before, the far fetched smile was stiff with the little man''s words, and it was more ugly than the previous smile¡ª¡ª


    "Where did you see that we were tied?" the little man did not hold the Dagger''s hand and gently took out his ears. There was no sarcasm in his eyes, but pity: "is my poison paralyzing your brain?"


    "It''s only less than 20 meters away from the demon hunter branch of Joe Cole town; and ye and they have left for more than three minutes. At their speed, they must have seen through your trap..." unconsciously put up the dagger in their hand, pointed to the other party''s little man and sneered: "so, where on earth do you see that we are tied?"


    "At least, you are under my control now..." before the other party finished, the little man directly interrupted the other party''s words: "control? Do you mean these useless filaments? Don''t you understand the existence of these things up to now? It''s like nothing to me?"


    "Wait, don''t... Asshole, tear you up!"


    Watching Ye Qi step by step forward without any intention of stopping in the warning sound, the other party finally roared uncontrollably; suddenly, countless filaments like fishing lines turned into the violent waves in the lightning and surged towards the little man - the little man ignored the attack that was close at hand, stared at the last struggling face of the other party and whispered - ¡ª


    Banned drugs. 30 percent!


    Hoo!


    An unstable strong wind suddenly burst out from the little man, and spread around like a substance. The filaments that had rushed in front of him suddenly flew away in the strong wind; The little man flashed in front of the other party, aiming at the back of the other party''s neck and gently a hand knife.


    Immediately, the other party fell in response; Looking at the fallen opponent, the little man''s face suddenly turned unnaturally red, and then he breathed a few times, and his face returned to normal; He shook his head slightly: "sure enough, the limit of physical endurance is still too low; however, it is much stronger than before..."


    Feeling his remarkable progress, the little man couldn''t help smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    PS has to drink every meal, cup after cup, bottle after bottle


    Headache, dizziness and weakness are the feelings of decadence now


    The pressure of the new year, ah, all kinds of pressure, even including the dinner party, even eating has become pressure; This really makes decadence helpless. Decadence, who used to love to eat, is trembling at the invitation to dinner


    This is definitely a sign of 2012!!


    However, fortunately, the year is finally over; Finally returned to normal; Alas, it''s over at last. I''m inexplicably relieved!


    Once again, I would like to thank [anonymous] for the 1888 starting point coin, the 100 starting point coin of the sun, moon and stars, and a monthly ticket of fengfengxin. I am decadent and bow to thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 438

    Under the pressure of the little man''s medicine, just two rounds, the young uninvited guest explained everything clearly - after hearing each other''s words, ye Qi sitting on the sofa picked his eyebrows and clicked the tea cup in his hand, there was a crack visible to the naked eye.


    "Asshole!" the big man roared, grabbed the other party who was bound to be afraid, carried it to his face, stared at the other party: "how dare you do this!"


    In the roar, the huge fist had been swung up; However, the next moment was caught by the little man¡ª¡ª


    "Wait! Darlan!" he pressed his fist hard, and the little man stared coldly at the pale member of the ancient insect''s eye in front of him: "If you can, I really want to cut your whole body into small pieces less than two centimeters to feed the fish! However, you are smart enough to find an amulet for yourself, or your leader found an amulet for you!"


    "However, since you dare to capture the sacrifice of Oddo as a means of threatening ye, are you ready for destruction?"


    Then, before any expression appeared on the other party''s face, the purple black light in the hands of the little man holding the other party''s throat flashed; immediately, the other party''s body bent like a shrimp, trembled, and the howling was wave after wave; staring at the enemy under his feet, the little man said coldly: "Moreover, from now on, I promise you won''t die, but you will definitely envy death!"


    Demon hunters have no justice and love from knights. They are just a group of unruly loners. However, when someone is willing to travel together and accepted, both sides will gain the loyalty of Knights - Knights swear allegiance to the monarch in front of them under the blue sky and on the earth, while demon hunters swim on the edge, hide in the dark and hand over their backs to recognized ones partner.


    There are no flowers and applause under the bright armor, nor the glory when the monarch''s long sword is placed on his shoulder, but the friendship with his partners is enough to make up for or even exceed these; there is no gorgeous palace, only a dilapidated tavern; there is no gentle whispers of ladies, only their loud noise; there is no gentle etiquette, only wine glasses raised high without care ¡­¡­


    Partner, companion, one of the only recognition criteria for demon hunters, is like the rules between heaven and earth. It is indelible - the white robed sacrifice, the really kind-hearted believer in the Gulf of langdingbao, is the only person recognized by Yeqi in the whole holy see; it is not the identity of believers, but the real kindness! There is only one who asks Yeqi about God for real kindness No believers can be recognized by Yeqi!


    "It seems that the other party has set up a stage for us and is waiting for us to appear!" Ye Qi glanced at his companions in front of him and suddenly smiled: "however, our price obviously exceeded those guys'' expectations, which is likely to make this stage a precursor to the other party''s bankruptcy!"


    "Of course, we are absolutely big names!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of the demon hunter branch in Joe Cole Town, Yeqi sat quietly on the sofa. Apart from the intermittent groans of the prisoners at his feet, there was only the crisp sound of firewood driven by the flames in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Becca, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for a few more days!


    His hands crossed under his chin and stared at Ye Qi, who was burning in the fire. His eyes gradually became a little blurred - the place where the white robed sacrifice was held from the other party''s mouth was not the same as going to Qianzhao district. Although it was not the opposite, it was also staggered in the southeast!


    At the same time, ye Qi carefully combed the context of the whole thing - from the prisoner''s mouth, ye Qi knew that this thing had been separated from simple sniping and interception after Oddo was caught by the other party.


    After all, before he arrived at shack, no one in the dark mercenary world released such a task, which was released only after he left shack; but if he could take over the task in such a short time and check him clearly, he could also seize the white robed sacrifice who had already gone out to "look for inner faith" to threaten him; if there was no long-term investigation and layout, Yeqi was fundamental I won''t believe it.


    If the other party really makes such a move and layout after taking over the task, ye Qi will not consider how to safely sacrifice the white robe, but how to send the little people out safely; after all, the organization that can make such a move and layout in such a short time is definitely far beyond the existence of the three existing Lorant forces ¡£


    "Squeak!"


    The sound of pushing the door interrupted Ye Qi''s thinking, and the female demon hunter followed up with a series of questions, which made Ye Qi frown.


    "Datong, Darlan, what have they done? Eh! This is also the attacker? Why don''t you tell me you have another action?"


    "They''re going to do the next related things! You were in the bar and couldn''t be notified!"


    "What is related matters? What is not notified at all?"


    Obviously, Enid was not satisfied with Yeqi''s answer at all and shouted at Yeqi; Yeqi picked his eyebrows and leaned slightly to the right, with his right hand only on his ears and cheeks, and the corner of his mouth outlined a smile; the simple expression was only an expression, not a smile to express his inner joy.


    "The matters between me and Datong, Darlan and AVA are called related matters; I couldn''t inform you before! Do you have any questions?" Yeqi suddenly said in a relaxed tone "Or do you want to go back to shack? Or travel alone? Although I was asked by aunt Kutch to look after you, if you really want to leave, I''m not very opposed!"


    "You!"


    Compared with Ye Qi, the female demon hunter is obviously at a disadvantage. She is not ye Qi''s opponent in terms of strength or language - looking at the female demon hunter who is so angry that she is shaking all over, ye Qi finally has a smile on her mouth.


    After reassuring Kutch, he certainly could not let Enid leave alone; even if the other party really wanted to leave, Yeqi would directly grasp the other party, tie it up and put it on the back seat of the car until he saw Kutch again.


    As for, why did you do that like before?


    It was just that he was simply unhappy with the female demon hunter interrupting his thinking; moreover, ye Qi suddenly found that when he saw the female demon hunter''s popularity trembling all over, his unhappiness not only disappeared, but also a sense of pleasure came from the bottom of his heart.


    PS still has a headache and faints from time to time... It''s been a whole day. I''m really depressed about decadence... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 439

    The engine sound of the vehicle quickly disappeared with the key pulled out.


    Five people, including Enid, quickly hid the vehicles parked in the trees with camouflage cloth - finally, Enid didn''t choose to leave; Of course, in the face of Yeqi, he has no good temper.


    To be sure, if she could not beat Yeqi, she would definitely compete with Yeqi in various names; However, even so, when facing Ye Qi at the moment, he also hugged his chest with his arms and turned his head aside.


    As for Yeqi?


    Naturally, he didn''t mind the female demon hunter''s attitude towards him at all, and from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to see each other like this; At least it was quiet and would not disturb his thinking - standing outside the bushes, Yeqi pointed to the shadow of mountains and forests in the south.


    "That''s our destination; it''s about 30 kilometers away from here!" Ye Qi preliminarily estimated the distance according to the marks on the map in his head, and reminded his partners: "from here on, we have entered Hailin; everyone knows the danger of Hailin, so be careful!"


    "Moreover, since it is used as a base by the other party, we should be ready for encounter at any time!"


    The eye of the ancient worm is indeed a new mercenary organization. According to the data collected by AVA, this organization has not officially appeared in the dark mercenary world for more than three months; Moreover, the tasks to be followed are only "very simple" tasks. Although there is no trace of failure, even if all success will not attract anyone''s attention; Just like this time, Yeqi would not have noticed such an organization if he had not been regarded as the target of blocking!


    Ready to make a splash?


    In the collar of the Apostle''s windbreaker, ye Qi sneered with disdain, then waved to the people and moved quickly towards the goal - since you have such wild hope, of course, you should be prepared to become benevolent if you don''t succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark corridor seems to have no end.


    Step on


    The occasional conversation and footsteps are the only sound in the whole silent corridor; When the light in his hand went out, the profiteer quickly took out a feather again and pushed back the countless filaments that swarmed in front of him like hair; Including this angel feather, this is the 17th one used by unscrupulous merchants; Although the number of feathers obtained from the corpse exceeds 100, such use still makes the profiteers who have long been merchants heartache, especially when the corridor in front is not marginal.


    "No!" the frowning old John suddenly stopped, looked at the puzzled look of the old man beside him, and whispered, "old man, how long have we been here?"


    "About a minute or two?" the profiteer glanced at a watch in his hand with the light of angel feathers and asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong?"


    "Although I didn''t use up much physical strength, I already felt hungry..." old John''s words made the profiteering merchant wink: "before entering the ruins, you ate all the food of 15 people by yourself; it''s only a few hours now. Even if you are a dragon, you shouldn''t......"


    Then the profiteer stopped and looked up at Old John in surprise.


    "Did you find it too?" a bitter smile appeared on old John''s face: "I finally know how the previous existence died!"


    "The blade of time turned by time is hard to kill!" the profiteer said bitterly: "so, what we are in now is not a corridor at all, but a time corridor?"


    "Moreover, it is definitely not an ordinary time corridor!" old John defined: "the time of the ordinary time corridor is not contradictory to itself. The passage is both passing together, and the pause is stopping together; but here it is contradictory. The surrounding environment has not passed, but our time is constantly passing..."


    "Er! When did it start?" the profiteer rubbed his temples with a headache and looked around quickly. After careful thinking, old John replied uncertainly: "it should be time to enter this corridor again!"


    "So these black things like hair are like time rules?" the current speculation, along with the surrounding phenomena, quickly flashed through the mind of the profiteer and connected to everything: "What''s more, the previous phenomenon was not the swallowing of flesh and blood, but the simple erosion of time? Why did these Angel feathers lose their power quickly and also be eroded?"


    "That''s right!"


    Nodding, old John was helpless. The bitter meaning in his smile became stronger and stronger - a sense of guilt rose uncontrollably from the bottom of old John''s heart; obviously, this time may be the curtain call of their life; after all, no matter how powerful they were, they could not be compared with the legendary mythical creatures; even the other party could not escape the invasion of this strange time corridor So they


    Old John didn''t worry too much about his life; although he had many regrets in his heart and couldn''t let go of them, it didn''t make him afraid of death and full of regret - in his life, he had experienced countless glories and reached the peak that ordinary people can''t imagine; and with these, it was enough for him!


    But at this last moment, he had to pull his old friends to face hell, but he couldn''t accept it!


    "It seems that our pledge to live and die together will come true!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, before the end, you start to be pessimistic again! Does that broken sword have such a great impact on you?" the profiteer quickly spit a few times, and then patted the sack behind him: "although those guys hang up, their legacy is on us; before these things are consumed, we are absolutely safe!"


    "Besides, I have the last card!"


    "Don''t you want to die? Your last card..."


    The cards in the mouth of the profiteer made old John shout out directly and loudly; However, the profiteer was very calm and waved his hand.


    "The environment here is very special. Since even mythical creatures have been consumed alive, it is impossible for that person to notice here!" the profiteer suddenly became full of confidence: "as long as it is not discovered by that person, I will not care at all if it is only eaten back!" looking at the hesitant old friend, the profiteer pumped his lips and asked: "Do you have a better way? Or do you intend to be eroded into bones like those mythical creatures before, and spit them out like leftover bones? And the bones can only remain unchanged and turn into fly ash when touched?"


    PS decadent came back late


    Thank you again for the monthly ticket of baby Xiaoai ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 440

    Looking at the compromise of his old friend, the profiteer waved his hand easily and said with a smile, "leave everything to me!"


    Then the profiteer took out twelve Angel feathers and scattered them around - the feathers separated from the palm of the profiteer seemed to come alive, flashing white light and flying towards the twelve corners centered on the profiteer; The light from the twelve Angel feathers and profiteers form two superimposed hexagons. The lines of each hexagons are like the white arc on the holy mountain in the holy forest area, and each angel feather as the fulcrum seems to support the fulcrum of the cathedral on the peak of the whole holy mountain.


    In the center of all this, in the light, the profiteer''s slightly hunchbacked body straightened up quickly, his yellow and thin cheeks and body plumped up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his wrinkles disappeared imperceptibly; And the white hair recovered its vibrant golden color in the blink of an eye


    Flawless, similar to Lyman''s appearance, but with far more than Lyman''s temperament and authority; The image at the moment is the true face of the profiteer known as "the spread of the gospel"!


    And, more powerful than the legend!


    Because now he has broken through the shackles of being a man and stepped into another field - the field of God!


    At this moment, the white lines of the twelve awned stars seemed to become his God robe floating with the wind, slowly raised his hand, and a touch of white light condensed in his hand; Then, the fulcrum of the twelve pointed star changed rapidly, standing upright from the form tiled on the ground, setting off the dazzling light behind him; Just like the legendary throne of God made of stars.


    "People without faith will not lead the way, and the holy hand of the Lord will open the stairs in the air..."


    The looming Gospel sounded with the more and more intense light in his hands!


    God is as powerful as prison.


    When the light was strong enough, the white suddenly disappeared, and a touch of black, darker than the night and more fearful than the natural disaster, appeared in the hands of the profiteer; The color disappeared, the sound disappeared, and even the fluctuations of life disappeared


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Suddenly, a sound like cicadas or bees rang; Then, in the sound of "Ka, Ka, Ka!" like frozen glass being smashed, the black disappeared, the hair like filaments disappeared, the strange time corridor disappeared, and the profiteers changed from "the spread of the gospel" to the obscene appearance; However, at the moment, the unscrupulous merchants stared around - there were stars in the dark night sky, the surrounding shrubs were dense, and a small path paved with stones extended into the distance; However, the howling of wild animals from time to time reminds passers-by that it is not safe here!


    "Where is this?"


    The profiteer looked around suspiciously, while old John was even more confused; But fortunately, survival in the wild is not a problem for both of them. At least after identifying the stars in the sky, they know they are still Lorant, but where they are, they need to ask in the next step.


    "Although we didn''t find the damn scabbard of the broken sword, it shows that we are indeed abandoned by gods and demons. We won''t accept us whether in the sky or in the abyss!"


    "How is your health?"


    "Don''t worry! It''s probably because of the role of the cloister at that time. Not only did it not increase this time, but even the curse put down on me before has obviously weakened a lot! I''ve never felt so good for decades!"


    Compared with the unscrupulous businessman who deliberately summarized, old John was more worried about his old friend''s body; However, profiteers immediately expressed their health; And in order to dispel old John''s doubts, he directly let go of his breath and asked his old friends to investigate carefully.


    "The cloister was really magical at that time before, more magical than I''ve ever seen!" after old John confirmed that his old friend really had no problem as the other party said, he couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed: "maybe we should try again; maybe your curse will completely disappear!"


    "If I can, I don''t mind doing it again!" the profiteer pointed around: "but I think we''d better make sure where we are now?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    As they get closer to the target, ye Qi and others obviously feel the aggravation of the cold smell, just like a poisonous snake''s greasy skin rubbing against your exposed skin, which can''t be ignored - however, compared with the slight discomfort of his companions, ye Qi, who is good at extracting darkness, is obviously more suitable for this environment and even more favorable; Because Yeqi has the advantage of not losing to any dark creature in the negative energy environment, whether the physical recovery speed is accelerated by 20% or the mental recovery speed is accelerated by 20%.


    "What the hell are they doing here? There is such a strong negative energy, which is more serious than the last time we were in shack!" AVA carefully comforted carat, who was restless because of the negative energy on his shoulder, and his nose couldn''t help stirring: "and this rotten and disgusting smell is more serious than a hundred year old tomb!"


    "We should be glad that there is only a rotten and disgusting smell here!" Yeqi whispered with a smile: "if it is the smell of sulfur, I think we need the support of the headquarters!"


    The breath of negative energy and sulfur is always accompanied by the general name of a creature - devil!


    The intensity of negative energy here is definitely much higher than the last time the six armed snake demon was summoned near shack; Therefore, the level of demons is far higher than that of six armed snake demons; Whether it is the Baloch fire devil or a demon lord coming out directly, they are not happy to see; Maybe baroyan devil still has a certain chance, but if he is a demon lord, although Ye Qi thinks his strength is not weak, he does not reach riyao level. Facing a demon lord is definitely an unwise and arrogant decision.


    This has been proved by countless "predecessors" in history; No matter how amazing these "predecessors" are among their peers, they still become negative teaching materials for future generations only; Yeqi or his partners absolutely don''t want to be such a textbook.


    wait!


    Ye Qi, who was at the front, made a gesture behind him, and immediately the little man in the game, AVA and Enid, as well as the big man behind the hall stopped and bent down; The puzzled eyes looked at Ye Qi.


    PS weekend ~ ~ ~ decadent, I wish you a happy weekend~~~


    Valentine''s Day is coming soon. Brothers and sisters, are you ready to give your sweetheart a gift? Decadent, I wish all brothers and sisters a smooth Valentine''s day and everything they want to achieve ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 441

    Squeak! Squeak!


    Five swaying figures appeared in the sight of Yeqi and his party from the thorny bushes - there was only a thin layer of shriveled muscle, which was tightly attached to the skeleton, looking like wrapping several layers of rough leather on a wooden stick; Deep in the eyes, the two miserable green soul fires can''t stop beating!


    What''s more remarkable is their tusks and nails. Even in the middle of the night, the black nails flash through the moonlight, which makes ordinary people scared - Zombies!


    Even with their walking posture, Yeqi and his party of senior demon hunters can know what they have encountered; Several people exchanged glances with each other. The little man immediately took out a bottle of medicine and poured it around with several people as the center, forming a perfect circle - several zombies are definitely a disaster for ordinary people, but they are nothing for ye Qi and his party; Any one of them can easily kill this group of zombies, even those who are obviously refined by dark wizards and endowed with more powerful abilities and talents.


    But their main task now is to rescue the white robed sacrifice, not to fight a tough battle; Therefore, startling the snake is not the best choice - it has to be said that the small man''s medicine is very effective. When the five approaching zombies are still twenty feet away from them, they instinctively bypass this area and walk behind them.


    "It should be about 15 kilometers away from each other''s location..." Ye Qi quickly sorted out their journey and the situation they were about to face in his mind, and concluded: "Just now, those zombies are obviously peripheral patrol soldiers. Judging from the previous behavior of the other party''s organization with gunmen''s support and cover, we will have open and hidden outposts for gunmen to cooperate with these dead creatures about three kilometers; moreover, it is likely that there will be scientific and technological equipment such as surveillance probes commonly used by the supreme government!"


    "However, the open and hidden outposts in front are nothing to worry about. As long as we are fast enough to form a direct breakthrough mode and get Oddo out before the other party reacts, these are in vain; the most important thing is the monitoring equipment. Without corresponding methods, we may fall short at the last minute!" AVA suggested.


    "It''s very difficult to go straight in! We don''t have the distribution map of each other''s strongholds, so it''s difficult to form effective actions! Once found, these peripheral ''Sentinels'' will become a siege for us! Therefore, I propose that we divide our troops temporarily. Darlan and I will move forward to five kilometers ahead to attract each other''s attention, AVA and Enid will be in a group; if ye is alone A group of words... "


    After pondering over Ava''s proposal, the little man said his own point of view; and when the little man was only half way through his words, Yeqi understood the meaning of his partner - he frowned and said, "East meets West?"


    "Well! These guys will be attracted by our two groups respectively. As long as our activities still exist, the other party will not tolerate such a situation on their own territory, and they will bite us! Ye you will directly raid the other party''s stronghold; after all, you are the only one among us who wants to avoid those surveillance probes!" The little man nodded, looked at Ye Qi with a slight frown, and waved his hand with a smile: "don''t worry! Even if I lose my head, I won''t hold on and be surrounded by these guys! I, Darlan, AVA and Enid will take these guys around in the most coincidental and appropriate way!"


    Looking at his little man with a smile, Yeqi finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    The big man''s powerful palm tightly buckled on the Zombie''s celestial cover, and then his five fingers made great efforts; it was like a watermelon being knocked down by a big stick, which immediately became fine; the big man shook his hand, and immediately, the dark red and purple potion mixed with the only brain in each other''s skull splashed on the ground.


    "How''s it going? Is this OK?" the big man asked the little man behind him after looking at the zombies that had been solved on the ground and the blood stains on the ground. He explored it once and nodded his head. The little man confirmed: "it''s OK! A perfect scene of sudden attack!"


    "Let''s go! According to the script, we have to guest play a long-distance runner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Come on!


    A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the crystal ball, and quickly spread to the surface of the whole ball, and then directly turned into a pool of glass slag.


    "Report to your excellency that there is a situation with the patrol team in zone 5; a nearby patrol team has been sent to check and ask whether to send a special team!"


    With the breaking of the crystal ball, a mechanical sound sounded - the skull face without any skin, muscles, blood vessels and nerves, and the lower jaw moved continuously; although the vocal cords were lost, its sound was extremely clear, even if it was rigid.


    "Send a special team to area 5 to check!"


    A steady voice gave instructions immediately after the skeleton''s inquiry fell; however, the instructions had not been confirmed, and the skeleton''s mechanical voice sounded again.


    "Zone 9 covert probe found intruder! Zone 9 covert probe found intruder! Please indicate! Please indicate!"


    "Send two special teams to zone 9!"


    After the steady voice made a clear answer, the skeleton returned to its previous silence, just like a specimen between a row of crystal balls; But the corners of Greg''s mouth, sitting in the dark room, turned up¡ª¡ª


    Intruders? Finally!


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden chaotic fluctuation in the blind fight perception reminds Yeqi that the time for the best action has come - a high-level invisibility is then blessed by him on his body; Although each level can only use 30 seconds, with the task level of level 15 at the moment, ye Qi''s use time has reached seven and a half minutes; For ye Qi, seven and a half minutes is enough to complete the raid and rescue the white robe sacrifice!


    It was invisible, just like the air. Ye Qi''s whole upper body was almost parallel to the ground because of his full speed. If it wasn''t for the phantom footsteps of his lower body, ye Qi would be like flying at the moment.


    Of course, neither the naked eye nor the machine can see Yeqi at the moment.


    PS decadent suddenly found that after a year, his body became more and more waste wood... He just ate an apple at night and coughed... That tore his heart and lungs!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 442

    "My name is grey!"


    The middle-aged man wearing heavy armor and no helmet came out from the shadow of the bush. He seemed calm, but in fact, there was a trace of fanatical eyes. He was constantly looking at AVA and Enid in front of him. Especially after seeing Enid, the war spirit that had been repressed all over his body was like a blowout, gushing out and straight into the sky!


    "Shack''s fist? That''s great!"


    The excited tone of the other party brightened the eyes of the female demon hunter - she was so familiar with the tone and look of the other party that she would do the same when she met an opponent worthy of challenge; With the same excitement, the female demon hunter''s empty fists burst into bursts of gas explosion;


    However, when the female demon hunter prepared for the war with high morale, AVA grabbed the other party; Facing the anger of the female demon hunter, AVA frowned: "have you forgotten what we''re here for?"


    Uh!


    The female demon hunter was stunned, and her whole body was pushed back by Ava - looking at the female demon hunter pulled back quickly by AVA, Gray''s thick eyebrows twisted together like two pieces of black charcoal, and countless thoughts turned in her heart


    What are they doing here?


    Whatever, I just want to have a good fight!


    The doubts just rising in my mind were quickly extinguished by the endless war in my heart!


    "Stop! Have a good fight with me!"


    With a loud roar and wearing heavy armor, Greg was like a rhinoceros running rampage in the dense bushes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gaga, that''s true! Greg is really unreliable!" a burst of ugly laughter suddenly sounded from the canopy after Greg chased AVA and Enid away: "I really should declare with the leader that it will be difficult for me to judge the development of the situation if I work with such a guy!"


    "Judging the situation has nothing to do with you. It''s the leader''s job, and you''re just responsible for implementation!"


    Without floating tone, a stiff and stiff face suddenly appeared in the shade of the tree under the moonlight; Only from the surface, it is difficult to see the age of this face, and the rigid and mechanical facial muscles seem to have solidified even years.


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy cold hum, a figure tightly wrapped in a hat, pocket and cloak appeared next to each other. Even if it was a unified organization, the tone was not polite at all.


    "Anglilol! We''re just equal!" although there was no laughter, the voice was still very ugly: "I don''t need you to remind me what to do!"


    "Best, so!"


    There was still no change in the dull face of onlylor; After the mechanized answer, the whole person suddenly appeared as before and suddenly disappeared again.


    "Wait! One day..."


    In a low whisper, triffy glanced again at the place where onlylor had disappeared, and the next moment it also disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three big trees, broken by brute force from the middle, flew over AVA and Enid''s head with a shadow and hit them hard on their way forward - three big trees, only half of which are thick and thin enough for two adults, fell to the ground in no order with a special rhythm, but just blocked Ava and Enid''s various forward routes; Moreover, in the face of such a thick tree, it is also very difficult for AVA and Enid to break through in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A big tree in the middle broke in Ava''s hand; However, it was only a moment''s delay. Greg, who had been following behind them, was close in front of them - looking at his opponent in front of him, Greg, who was heavily armored, couldn''t wait to give a roar full of war spirit: "take my punch!"


    Looking at Gary rushing up like a mad cow, Ava''s body flashed and appeared on the other party''s attack route in front of the female demon hunter - don''t entangle, but delay; This is what Datong told him before he acted separately, and he will faithfully implement it; Therefore, when he found that he couldn''t leave his opponent again, he robbed the female demon hunter!


    Although there was only a brief contact, this did not prevent AVA from making an objective evaluation of the female demon hunter - a battle maniac similar to a psychosis; Maybe the words are not elegant, but they are very accurate; Therefore, if such a battle maniac makes a move, procrastination can definitely be completed, but entanglement? That''s basically the desire to fly out of the star world; Moreover, only when the army of the endless abyss suddenly appears in the paradise mountain can we realize our wish!


    In order to put an end to such a situation, he is the best choice!


    Bang!


    A dull, disgusting noise came from the collision between AVA and Gray''s fists; AVA kept retreating, and with Ava''s retreat, two rows of ankle deep footprints immediately appeared on the ground; Gary, who stood still, looked at AVA in surprise - according to the previous data, the other party''s ability is to communicate with animals, which is undoubtedly the performance of "animal trainer"; But a trainer who was separated from his fellow animals, in his original idea, the other party would immediately fall to the ground and die after receiving his punch; But now, although the other party retreats again and again, it is obvious that the strength of his attack has been scattered to the ground, making his attack ineffective!


    "Come again!"


    With a loud roar, gray raised his fist again and hammered at the target.


    Bang!


    Like a replica of the last collision, AVA continued to retreat, scattering his own strength into the ground, and his palm gently shook several times; Greg''s eyebrows were raised, and a feeling of shame and anger rose in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just a little ''animal trainer''! What''s arrogant!"


    Gary in shame and anger is like a red eyed bull. Even with the shelter of armor, his arms have become strong to the naked eye; Obviously, the two attacks were ineffective, which made Gary take this situation as a shame and portray it to the bottom of his heart.


    Hoo!


    Ava''s nostrils became larger unconsciously, and his heavy breathing came out of his body. His hair grew rapidly on the side, and his head bulged forward, forming a sharp "shadow" - the two attacks seemed to be blocked by him unharmed, but no one knew his state better than AVA as a party. If he didn''t show his cards again, He can''t stop the third punch of the other party!


    PS thanks his wife for coming. Hehe, 100 starting point coins reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, thank you for your support~~~~


    In spring, it''s still cold at first. Brothers and sisters must pay attention to keeping warm and dressing! Don''t learn to be decadent, eat cold things like waste wood, and then start coughing ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 443

    Bang! Bang!


    The dark purple blood splashed all around, not only the head, but also the whole upper part of the body. Under the big man''s fists, they were transformed into piles of minced meat - although these zombies were obviously transformed, they still couldn''t get rid of their characteristics of great power but slow speed; The Zombie''s characteristics are of course unfavourable when encountering opponents with the same speed or attacking them in groups; However, when they meet opponents like big men who are faster and stronger than them, zombies will completely become live targets.


    "It''s the fourth wave!" he shook his hand with a pungent smell. It can''t be called blood. The big man looked aside. The little man who has become silent since the emergence of the fourth wave of zombies reminded him loudly: "Datong, it''s the fourth wave; it''s time for us to retreat as planned!"


    "Wait!"


    The little man pondered in the urging voice of his companions - according to his predetermined plan, he began to move quickly after three or four waves of attack, and quickly retreated out of the search range of the other party; But all this has a premise: within his predetermined plan!


    Yes, he has been attacked by four waves of zombies, but it is far from what he expected - the interval between these four waves of zombies is too short!


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon - there are two possibilities for this:


    1. There is far more power to guard here than the prisoner said;


    2. Like them, AVA and Enid, who are doing the task of attraction, have a situation; However, the first one was soon denied by the little man; Because the little man is very confident that with the cooperation of his drugs, Yeqi''s charm ability will never fail; So put aside the first, there is only the second!


    AVA and Enid are in trouble!


    As for Yeqi?


    The little man who knows Ye Qi''s strength won''t worry about ye Qi''s problems at all.


    "Oh!"


    Thinking is really a behavior that big people don''t like very much; Especially when there are companions around, the big man threw this behavior out of the star world; He just needs to do what he should do, and leave the rest to his companions.


    Click, creak


    The branches and leaves of the Bush were trampled and hung up. The big man moved his shoulder slightly and walked towards there¡ª¡ª


    "Wait..."


    Boom!


    The little man raised his head fiercely and warned his companion; However, a piece of grayish yellow sand was faster than his voice - a piece of grayish yellow sand suddenly surged up from the ground, just like a hidden animal trap, then quickly wrapped the big man in front of him, and then melted into the ground again as before.


    damn!


    The little man rushed to the place where the sand disappeared, just looked down and immediately scolded -- anger, some to each other, but more to himself!


    Clearly found something wrong, but did not immediately inform the companion, so that the companion was ambushed by the other party; This is definitely not a laughing matter for the little man; Even if the big man retreats without damage, the small man will feel guilty, and once the big man is hurt, even


    Then the little man will definitely blame himself all his life!


    The other party uses the ability of similar sand, which is similar to Darlan; Then it is absolutely impossible to suffocate and faint Darlan with sand; It is bound to choose a battlefield to solve Darlan; If you want to solve Darlan quickly and safely, you will choose


    The little man in his head turned rapidly, his eyes coagulated, and looked at the open space less than 40 yards away from him - only by getting rid of the restrictions of the roots of trees and shrubs can he deal with Darlan in the best state!


    The little man who thought of this ran quickly towards the open space; However, a few feet away from the open space, he stopped and retreated quickly - hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    A row of white spears more than fifteen feet long rose from the ground; Although the sound was slight, the power was very strong. Within the range of their rise, not only the bushes, but even the trees thick and thin at the waist of adults were pierced and carried in the air - in the flying stumps, dead leaves and soil, the little man could clearly see the appearance of a row of white spears, which were buckled with bones and joints one by one, but they were strong and compact, In particular, one end of the front end is specially ground into a sharp triangular shape.


    These spears, made entirely of bones, are definitely not made up of the same creature; Not only because of their different sizes, they don''t form a normal proportion of bones and joints at all; More because the little man has found no less than three types of bones and joints in his eyes!


    "Gaga, that big man is onlylor''s prey!" suddenly appeared in front of the bone spear, and there was another harsh laughter like a night owl under the hat pocket: "and you are my prey!"


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    While talking, the other party suddenly took a shot that did not follow common sense, and a row of bone spears protruded from the ground; The little man turned back, quickly dodged, and narrowly avoided the sudden attack.


    "What a pity! It''s a little close!"


    Looking at the safe little man, the other party shook his head and sighed; The little man frowned. However, when the little man was ready to speak, the sudden fluctuation under his feet immediately made him back again.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Another row of bones protruded from the spear.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua


    Bang!


    A bottle of potion was thrown out of the little man''s hand and hit the ground; Suddenly, a gray smoke shrouded the area within 30 feet - the successive attacks had already made the little man stop talking nonsense with each other; After all, if he hadn''t been cautious, he would have worn it on the bone spear like a roast suckling pig; Moreover, more importantly, no one can be sure whether the other party will do it again at the moment!


    So the little man decided to start first!


    PS today is February 14 Valentine''s day, but decadent has a cold and a low fever... What a sad thing!!! Decadent can''t help crying! tears trickling down one ''s cheeks!


    Thank you again for the monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, and look forward to your brothers and sisters'' more support; After all, only with the support of brothers and sisters, can decadence go on better ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 444

    The gray fog diffused rapidly, which not only blocked all eyes, but also a strong corrosivity raged in the whole fog area with the fog¡ª¡ª


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The white bone spear is like a lighted candle, shrinking rapidly under the fire; Triffey, who has been controlling these bone spears, now exclaimed: "what is this? Damn it! Damn it..."


    The scream was accompanied by angry scolding, and the voice became lower and lower; After a bang, the whole man lay down on the ground, motionless, and even the breath of life disappeared. It was completely like a corpse - disdainful eyes showed in the little man''s eyes without concealment. A conical medicine bottle different from the previous appeared in his hand, and threw it at triffy who seemed to become a corpse without any stop.


    Boom!


    With the rupture of the conical flask, the liquid in it immediately brought up a large flame and burned brightly after contacting the air; However, it had nothing to do with triffy, who was lying on the ground like a dead man. Before the bottle fell on his body, he jumped up like a rabbit, quickly avoided a long distance, and didn''t look seriously injured or dying at all.


    "It''s not a virtue to destroy the corpse of his opponent!" triffy''s ugly voice said the exact opposite of what he was himself - a row of bone spears, as before, took this opportunity to raid at the feet of the little man; After seeing the little man run away again, a mean smile suddenly appeared on triffy''s solemn face: "of course, I''m an exception!"


    "Of course you are an exception, because anyone is tolerant of the dead!"


    After the unexpected opponent appeared, the little man spoke for the first time; He blurted out the unreserved irony, and the eloquence of the little man who was good at negotiation and analysis was never worse - at the same time, several special test tubes the size of a thumb appeared in his hands; The other party can use the conversation to relax his spirit and attack suddenly. Naturally, he won''t just know to resist passively like a knight.


    "However, the demon hunter doesn''t have the rules that don''t allow him to destroy his opponent''s body like a knight. I think I''ll check whether your body is hidden danger or used by dark creatures for safety after you die. Of course, this level of inspection won''t be as terrible as slice research, but it''s only broken pieces at most!"


    "Really? I actually want to slice you for research!" triffey''s ugly laughter rang again: "after all, corpses with toxin ability are very valuable for research! If there is another living specimen, it will be more perfect!"


    "It is said that among the immediate relatives of the apostles, there is a high possibility of Apostles with the same ability of awakening; presumably, your parents, brothers or sisters are still healthy?" in the ugly laughter, triffy said more unbearable: "or I will directly raise you and train the next generation? Just like the white mouse in my laboratory!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of test tubes hit triffey, but without exception, they hit the ground, and the sound of rupture sounded.


    "Why? Are you angry? It''s unwise to be angry when fighting with me!" the ugly voice from under the hat pocket took pride: "you know, this is my heart attack tactics! As long as you are angry, it means that you have begun to lose your judgment and are at a disadvantage; after all, how can you avoid my attack if you lose your judgment?"


    In triffy''s laughter, another row of bone spears protruded from the ground; Moreover, this time it was not just bone spears, but hundreds of pairs of hands with rotten meat and blood vessels hanging from bones or half bones stretched out from the ground - rusty, but it was difficult to hide the sharpness of the blade; Dead, but can''t stop the bloodthirsty desire!


    "I''m really disappointed to talk with you, so I think I''ll take you back to my laboratory in advance..." triffey looked at the little man surrounded by hundreds of skeletons. This final sense of victory made him even more proud: "of course, life and death are OK; after all, don''t you still have relatives? Taste the horror of my dead army!"


    Any low-level creature is fragile and vulnerable; However, when these low-level creatures gather together, they will become difficult to deal with, and even make countless powerful lives regret for life; Among them, dead creatures are the most typical!


    In history, there was a strong man of riyao level who was forcibly submerged by countless dead creatures and lost his life in the process of fighting with a dark wizard who was proficient in dead magic; Even if the strong man of riyao level has just stepped into riyao level, and the dark wizard who is proficient in necromancer magic has been infinitely close to riyao level, it is the same; This can''t hide the fact that a strong man of riyao level died in the hands of Yuehui level!


    Of course, such a fall is disgraceful and thought-provoking. It is always worth remembering!


    Of course, this also establishes that the school of the dead is absolutely indispensable and even quite popular in the Dark Wizard Magic system; After all, the legend that Yuehui level killed riyao level is enough to make a group of young people who have just embarked on the road of seeking magic, have the unique impulse and blood of young people, and pursue romantic fantasies in their hearts have emotional favoritism; Even in the dark wizard world after the dark age, even if you are not proficient in the necromancer school, you should know one or two hands of necromancer magic, otherwise you will not be a qualified wizard; Even since the holy age, there have been no dark wizards who control the dead for more than ten thousand, but this still does not damage the prevalence of dead magic in the dark wizard world.


    From hundreds of skeleton soldiers suddenly pouring out in front of him to being deeply trapped in it, the little man just frowned a little and quickly returned to normal; As for the other party''s wild smile, he ignored it - several test tubes that were the same as before were thrown out by the little man again in a special way; Looking at the other party''s futile resistance, triffy couldn''t help laughing more proudly, especially after seeing that one of the test tubes was blocked by the skeleton he summoned. Although the skeleton soon turned into a thick and disgusting pus, it didn''t prevent triffy from laughing more loudly.


    However, at the next moment, triffy''s laughter stopped in amazement, as if the crowing Rooster had been caught by the neck, fell to the ground and stepped on countless feet.


    PS decadent disease is almost good. Except for some cough, there is basically no big problem!


    Thank you for 2 monthly tickets of Yunwu and 1 monthly ticket of Canglang in the dark night ~ ~ ~ decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets, and your support is my biggest motivation.) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 445

    The white, holy and warm light spilled faintly from the liquid on the ground and quickly connected into a piece. It was only a short time of two or three breaths from the inconspicuous at the beginning to the dazzling brilliance - when the white light shone on the skeleton soldiers around, these skeleton soldiers were like snow and white smoke in June, Instantly melted into piles of fly ash!


    "Holy light! How is it possible! How can you use holy light!"


    Not only did triffy''s skeleton soldiers melt quickly with smoke, but triffy himself began to emit light smoke; Even with a cloak, it is difficult to hide the smoke from the collar and cuffs; However, these changes won''t make triffy pay any attention at all. His whole mind has been attracted by the holy light in front of him, and the whole person couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    The little man looked at the scene as he expected, and smiled when he saw the special test tube in his hand again; It seemed that the wind in the Hailin sounded again¡ª¡ª


    Hoo... Hoo


    In the evening, the tall and dense forest area has been completely dark, and only a little tenacious afterglow of the sunset has drilled in, leaving a short light for the whole forest; The change of temperature difference gradually increases the wind speed of the Hailin accompanied by the whole breeze; Although there is no violent storm that pushes up the waves, the strength of the strong wind makes people unconsciously close their eyes.


    Standing in an open space about 50 feet in diameter, the little man narrowed his eyes slightly, held three flying knives like willow leaves between his left and right fingers, and stood dozens of targets on the trees at the edge of the open space; These targets have been densely covered with throwing knives.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, the little man standing in the middle of the open space instinctively adjusted his breathing - this is his last knife throwing practice today, and this last time for the little man does not mean that he can relax and be free; On the contrary, we should pay more attention to it and even achieve perfection, which is meaningful to him and not in vain!


    When the last afterglow of the sunset disappeared completely, the night fell completely in the Hailin area¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang


    When the last ray of light disappeared from his eyes, the little man quickly raised his arm, and the six throwing knives with their different tracks accurately hit the target center in his mind!


    Pa... Pa


    He hit the target accurately, which made the little man breathe, and then an incomparable sense of satisfaction rose from his heart; But the ensuing applause made this happy mood disappear rapidly.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at the short girl with long hair coming out of the shadow of the tree, the little man relaxed his vigilance, but his tone was still cold - in the blood glory, except Karas Ivan, who was the contact person of both sides in the early stage and had a softer character, the relationship between the two sides was friendly, other people included the leader of the other side, It is only a very objective cooperative relationship; Especially when this individual joy is interrupted, the little man certainly doesn''t show a welcome expression.


    After all, in the little man''s heart, joy is shared by his companions; Obviously, the nine night nightmare in front of him was not regarded as a companion by him.


    "I heard that your ability is a toxin..."


    Jiuye Wuyan walked straight to the little man and looked up at each other - although the little man was indeed slightly thinner than ye Qi, he was much taller than ordinary women, not to mention Jiuye Wuyan''s height was significantly lower than that of ordinary women; Therefore, when standing in front of the little man, Jiuye Wuyan had to raise his head for the convenience of speaking.


    However, obviously, this feeling is really terrible for nine nights without nightmare; So, just half said, she went straight back and took two steps back. When she felt that she didn''t have to look up at each other, she was ready to continue; The little man held his shoulders and looked at each other with his eyes slightly narrowed - he wanted to know why the other party suddenly appeared in front of him; Just like a businessman, you can''t get up early without profit; Since the other party suddenly came to him, of course, it was because there was a need for him.


    "I''m doing an experiment recently. I need your help!"


    Sure enough!


    When jiuyewuyan confirmed what he thought, the little man was ready to refuse as soon as he picked his eyebrow - however, jiuyewuyan waved his hand in advance: "don''t hurry to refuse. This experiment is not only good for me, but also good for you. Compared with your current ability, has it entered a bottleneck period?"


    Bottleneck


    With a bitter smile in his heart, the little man didn''t deny it, but nodded silently and admitted the other party''s statement; After seeing the little man nodding, Jiuye Wuyan''s mouth immediately showed a brilliant smile - as long as both sides need each other, they can lay a foundation for trading, which is the most basic trading law and the highest; Both parties to any transaction need to abide by it.


    "I have a way to help you break through the bottleneck..." glanced at the little man who couldn''t restrain her surprise. Nine nights without nightmare strengthened the feasibility of her statement. She pointed to the granulation and bone spurs suddenly emerging from her arm: "although my ability is not poison, I''m definitely more professional than you!"


    "Of course, the premise is that you must be able to bear the pain!"


    Is there anything more painful than being unable to help your partner?


    A firm expression flashed from the depths of his eyes; Almost at the same time when the other party''s voice fell, the little man replied without considering: "as long as you can help me break through the current bottleneck, I am willing to use my ability to help you complete the experiment!"


    "Well, have a good cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pop pop


    After the sound of countless test tubes crashing to the ground and breaking, accompanied by the silent roar of countless undead creatures, the little man said faintly: "this is something invented by an annoying woman! Although that woman is very annoying, these things are undoubtedly very easy to use!"


    "What are you proud of? You just have a slight advantage!" nearly a hundred carefully trained skeleton soldiers turned into fly ash in an instant, which made triffy''s already very ugly voice even worse: "Your plan was seen through by the leader at the beginning. Even if you can win me, what will happen? You and your companions will still die! Especially Yeqi will die the worst!"


    In the crazy howl, triffy felt a chill, a chill he had never felt since he turned himself into a semi Undead - and the source came from the little man walking closer!


    PS thanks Feifei Xiuxian for the reward of 10000 starting coins and a monthly ticket, and Frances for the reward of 588 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent special bow to thank Feifei Xiuxian for the support of such a forthright book friend and more forthright but too late to reward you (rumor: if you are as forthright as Feifei''s classmates, decadence will be more and more every day)~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 446

    "Father, why did you give the money to uncle Hakam? That''s our annual income!"


    Ten years ago, a little man even lower than the table stood in the living room and looked puzzled at his father - a little man with a far more than ordinary mind, who had long been cultivated by his father as an heir; Even when negotiating with customers, they will bring them with them to experience and learn the way of trade management and negotiation; But today, his father made a decision without hesitation and negotiation, which puzzled him.


    "Not everything and people should be viewed from the perspective of transaction! For example, partners!"


    "Partner?!"


    Facing his father''s inexplicable eyes, the little man asked in puzzled reply.


    "Yes! Datong, in your life, you will meet the kind of person who can entrust your life, that is a partner!"


    Partners


    At that time, Datong did not understand the meaning of his father''s words, but his father''s eyes that never appeared but shone like a rainbow were always firmly in his heart; Even if he awakened to become an apostle and decided to become a demon hunter, he never forgot; It was not until he met Yeqi, Darlan and AVA at the demon hunter headquarters that he suddenly understood the meaning of his father''s eyes at that time.


    Because now he has the same look in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    "You really transformed yourself into a semi undead!" the little man went to triffey''s side, which had already been fixed in place with his'' mycelium '', looked at the other party''s hidden cheek under his hat and narrowed his eyes slightly: "then these things are really very useful for you!"


    Then three test tubes appeared in the little man''s hand.


    "These three bottles of holy water have been transformed by that annoying woman! Although they don''t have the appearance of holy water, all the functions of holy water are preserved, even more than a lot!" the little man put three test tubes in front of triffy and pulled out the cork of one of them: "of course, I hope you can hold on to the end and let me use my killer mace!"


    Ah ah


    "If you want to continue, or tell me everything you know, it''s up to you to choose! I can let you always'' enjoy ''this holy water!"


    As the holy water poured directly on him, a series of screams came out of triffy''s mouth - looking at the other party who screamed under the holy water, the little man did not have the slightest pity, continued to pull out the remaining two bottle stoppers, and then took over directly after all the holy water in the last test tube was poured, without a pause in the middle.


    "Undead creatures are really good. They are immune to coma. Maybe we can try other methods! After all, under items full of positive energy such as holy water, your body will gradually collapse and your soul may escape! And I have a way to make your body not collapse, but it can hurt ten times! Although it may cause indelible damage to your soul ¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait... Wait..."


    Triffy was shaken by the bland tone of the little man like a narrative history text; The sentence of causing indelible damage to the soul has become the last straw to crush the defense line in his heart - the reason why he wants to transform himself into a dead creature is for the legendary immortality; The key is his soul. After all, he is just a "poor" undead without a life box.


    To construct a life box, a complete soul is absolutely indispensable!


    Yes, I still have my ideals. I can''t die!


    In order to find enough reasons for himself, triffy couldn''t help opening up for himself at the bottom of his heart. When he saw that the impatient little man took out a special test tube from his cuff, he immediately said, "I tell you all, you must swear not to hurt me again!"


    "I swear to keep your life safe in the name of my parents!"


    "In fact, all these are leaders..."


    The little man''s oath made triffy finally completely relax and said slowly; The face of the little man standing in front of the opposite side is getting worse and worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who is blessed with advanced invisibility, has no trace in the monitoring probe; He is like a bird, moving towards his destination quickly and skillfully - as for technologies such as thermal imaging, he is not worried; Because advanced invisibility not only hides his body, but also the temperature and breath of his body; Ye Qi would have sprint at full speed if he hadn''t worried that the sound of breaking the air too fast would attract the other party''s attention.


    Under his own deliberate control, Yeqi quietly came to the gate of the Manor - this is the destination of their trip; According to the prisoner''s account, the half old manor in front of them is the temporary base of their ancient insect eye.


    With a slight force under his feet, ye Qi turned in the air and easily crossed the very high wall of the manor in the eyes of ordinary people; Even with the blessing of advanced invisibility, ye Qi habitually stood in the shadow to hide himself and observed the strange manor in front of him - behind the wall, there were flower beds full of colorful flowers; Although the sky has been completely dark, but in the faint moonlight, these flowers are more and more delicate and gorgeous; Obviously, the flowers here are taken care of carefully. Otherwise, the appearance of the manor is slightly shabby. It is definitely a pile of stumps and broken leaves.


    This is the garden, so follow this stone path


    Recalling the prisoner''s confession in his mind, ye Qi compares it one by one. After confirming that it is correct, he carefully touches the room where the white robed sacrifice is held - of course, ye Qi can''t believe all the prisoner''s words; Even if he is confident in the small man''s interrogation methods, caution and caution are the instinct of the demon hunter, and he can never give up.


    However, it was obvious that the prisoner did not lie in the little man''s interrogation methods, and any signs along the way were consistent with the memories of the other party in his brain - but the more this was done, Yeqi became more and more cautious; There are many things that fall short at the last moment. Yeqi doesn''t want this to happen to himself.


    The room next to the hall leading to the back garden corridor


    It should be here!


    Looking at the independent house for servants next to the main buildings of the manor, Yeqi stopped; Of course, the more important reason is the guards in front of these rooms and the fluctuation of white robed sacrifice from the rooms.


    PS thanks XingKong''s story 100 starting point coin reward and wuzhantian''s 100 starting point coin reward, decadent bow and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 447

    Although the former prisoner was very cooperative, the guard configuration was obviously not higher than that of ordinary members, but lower than that of backbone members; However, the guard is expected. If there is no guard, Yeqi will be more upset.


    There were guards on the left and right in front of the door of the room, and there was a wave of a man in the room opposite the two guards, which was obviously a secret whistle; In particular, the powerful and calm fluctuations of the three guards in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception obviously have good strength, and they also received a special order that they are not allowed to leave their posts without permission no matter what happens.


    Standing in the shadow, ye Qi felt the disappearing high-level invisibility and did not continue to bless himself - although the spells learned from the system have been regarded as the ability of the Apostle by the outside world because of some rules, this does not mean that the ability of the Apostle will not fluctuate and will not be discovered!


    When energy changes, there will inevitably be fluctuations - even if you hide your own spells like advanced invisibility, although you can keep silent and have no fluctuations after blessing, it will also have normal energy fluctuations when starting; Even if such energy fluctuation is slight, it is enough for the three guards in front to send an alarm and make his action fall short.


    You must kill three people at the same time


    In an instant, ye Qi had the most secure and appropriate method in his heart; Of course, it is not a simple thing to kill three guards who are not weak and even have their own abilities in an instant; Even ye Qi dare not say that he can kill instantly without making any strange and vigilant voice; However, this does not hinder Yeqi''s next action.


    At most, grab people out and retreat quickly!


    With this idea, ye Qi, leaning against the shadow, narrows his eyes slightly and uses blind perception to temporarily replace vision - the fluctuations in three different directions are like a three-dimensional image in Ye Qi''s mind. He quickly calculates the distance and timing


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    At the moment when the blessing of advanced invisibility disappeared, ye Qi''s figure appeared in front of the three guards of the open sentry and the secret sentry. The tumbling shadow thorn stabbed from the body reflection smoothly penetrated into the body of the guard with a shocked look on his face - Shadow thorn is the skill of the shadow servant, which can be integrated into the contract master or the surrounding shadows, It can be ordered to release 1d10 shadow spikes full of negative energy to attack the enemy; Although the more the number, the less powerful the shadow spike is, it is difficult to work against powerful enemies.


    However, when controlling the number of shadow spikes, especially when attacked suddenly, shadow spikes can still play an amazing record; Of course, the power of shadow sting can be further improved after high-level shadow fusion stunts; However, the same shadow minion can only fuse the cooling effect once a day, which makes Yeqi rarely do so; After all, he has only two hundred shadow servants now!


    Shadow shuttle, a life-saving skill, needs 100 shadow servants to use! Ye Qi doesn''t want to reduce two life saving skills to one in a day because he uses Yingrong''s ability to temporarily strengthen himself - Ye Qi will never give up too many things that can save his life.


    After confirming that all the three guards had lost their lives, ye Qi found the key hung behind the waist of one of the guards in front of the door and inserted it into the locked door. After the crisp sound of "click", the door of the room slowly opened; In the "squeak" of opening the door, ye Qi clearly felt the heaviness and defense of the door.


    I''m afraid you can take a fireball attack head-on?


    Ye Qi secretly estimated, and then stretched out his hand and firmly supported it on the handrail of the door, reducing the sound brought by the door because of its own weight - in a room less than 20 square meters, there are only two beds and a cabinet and table against the wall; After entering the room, ye Qi didn''t stop at all. He went straight to the cabinet and groped carefully.


    Yeqi is not very good at mechanisms. Even old John only briefly introduced the principle and structure of most of the most basic mechanisms in his demon hunter training; After all, they are demon hunters, not grave robbers!


    Of course, this does not mean that there are no mechanism experts among the demon hunters; On the contrary, many old demon hunters are good at mechanisms - because of their profession, demon hunters who spend nearly a quarter of their life in various tombs, as long as they are not dead, they will be a machine clearance master who is worthy of ordinary people''s surprise when they are old.


    However, the most important feature of organs is that they are hidden and unknown; For Yeqi, who has blind perception and has determined his goal, this does not exist at all; With a clear goal, everything becomes simple!


    Within a few breaths, ye Qi found a different place - stretched out his hand. He gently tried to pick up the jar containing honey in the top corner of the cabinet. After feeling the reaction force from the bottom, he gently twisted the jar from left to right.


    Click!


    After the sound of a crisp gear buckle, the whole closet moves straight to the left, giving way to a downward channel - the whole channel is slender, narrow and tight in width, which can allow adults to pass through; Moreover, the whole trend of the passage is downward by about 60 degrees. Although lighting lamps are embedded on every other section of the wall, such a steep angle makes people who go down must lean their bodies against the stairs as much as possible, which will undoubtedly make people on the stairs moved, whether they suddenly trigger the mechanism or are attacked by others, It''s not a good situation to look forward to.


    Looking at the downward passage in front of him, ye Qi frowned slightly. Almost instantly, he understood the meaning of the passage in front of him - although he was sure that there was no fluctuation around the white robe sacrifice, it did not mean that there would be no others behind him - outside the room, the open whistle and secret whistle disappeared, It is doomed to be only a short opportunity similar to the time difference, which can not be used forever; As long as anyone in the manor sees the disappeared guard, he will fall into the fate of being blocked in the passage.


    Yeqi didn''t expect the head of the eye of the ancient worm to open another secret road outside the manor in the dungeon!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Yeqi immediately jumped into the channel, and the whole person was like sliding towards the final destination - he was in a hurry now. The shorter he was, the less likely he was to be found, and the more favorable it was to him!


    PS has been busy since the afternoon. It was more than nine o''clock before he took a breath and ate something; Alas, what a busy Monday


    Thank you for a monthly ticket of Yunwu ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 448

    From entering the steep passage to the end of the passage, Yeqi did not encounter the expected attack - not only did there not appear any mechanism in the passage, but also there was no pursuit that Yeqi was most worried about.


    Lucky!


    At the moment of entering the underground cell, ye Qi said in his heart; However, when he saw the white robe sacrifice half hung in the air by iron chains and shackles, the fine light in his eyes flashed away - the white robe sacrifice was half hung in the air by a shackle extending from the ceiling, and only the toes of his feet could touch the ground, and the iron chain wrapped his whole person several times like a python, wrapped like zongzi.


    "Leaves!"


    The white robed sacrificial priest obviously saw Ye Qi suddenly rushing in and shouted in surprise - however, this shout turned into a scream in an instant; Turned into a sharp Yan magic knife, he made a sharp flash in the air and directly divided the body of the white robe sacrifice into two.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Continuous screams echoed in the cell, but ye Qi, who had done all this, looked around expressionless. When he saw that the surrounding was obviously a Colosseum, his eyes narrowed - there is no doubt that the white robed sacrifice in front of him was a fake, a puppet made by a very clever Dark Wizard!


    The blind fight perception of the specialty gives Yeqi the ability to look around without his eyes. Moreover, because this specialty is completely passive and operates all the time, over time, Yeqi gradually found that some systems of this specialty are not marked, Or it is a feature that the system thinks does not need to be marked - any creature or energy emission has a certain fluctuation, but the fluctuation is strong and floating due to its own energy content; But in addition, there are some features that Yeqi recently discovered.


    Because I have encountered several times that can perfectly cover up my own fluctuations and make myself like an ordinary person; Ye Qi couldn''t help but study the blind perception more carefully. His starting point was to make the blind perception see through such camouflage; But soon, Yeqi wisely chose to give up, because he couldn''t find a suitable experimental object - there was no such existence that could perfectly cover up his own fluctuations around him; Maybe old John and the profiteer could do it, but after two middle-aged bad men went around the so-called world, they couldn''t find anyone at all.


    Therefore, Yeqi chose to give up; But this does not mean that Yeqi has no harvest at all - he found that if a person''s mood fluctuates violently, the fluctuation in blind fight perception will also change with the fluctuation of mood; After countless experiments, this discovery can be a positive conclusion.


    Just now, after the so-called "white robed sacrifice" saw him again, he immediately shouted his name with both voice and emotion; However, in his blind fight perception, the other party''s fluctuation has not changed at all. It is still as weak as previously perceived, as if it has the feeling of destruction at any time - and this kind of constant, but can exist like a real person. Ye Qi''s memory has only appeared several times, the most striking of which is the flesh and blood puppet!


    The fluctuation of flesh and blood puppets is chaotic, and the smell and image are disgusting, but the frequency like the ripple of water on the lake is unchanged; Just like the puppet in front of us, no matter what happens, the frequency of the distance between the ripples is always the frequency until the moment of complete "death"!


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    Poof!


    The mechanical sound of rotation once again attracted Ye Qi''s attention. Looking at his friend''s face, ye Qi waved his knife again without hesitation and completely smashed it; At the same time, the dark wizard who made a good friend puppet has also been on Ye Qi''s blacklist. Ye Qi, who is in an alien world, always carries a sense of caution in his heart, which creates a slightly indifferent appearance and makes his friends hover back and forth between zero and single digits; Although with the enhancement of strength, with strength as the backing, he began to try to make one or two "friends" in his own feeling, there is no doubt that this "friend" in his own feeling is an illusion that does not exist at all, or a beautiful misunderstanding at all.


    It was not until he met the little man, the big man and AVA that he gradually understood the real meaning between friends and partners - therefore, Yeqi cherished friends; The white robed sacrifice is one of Ye Qi''s few friends except the little three.


    This kind of puppet made of the appearance of a friend is an insult to himself and his friends in Yeqi''s heart; What''s more, the other party''s original purpose is to confuse him and give him a fatal blow!


    Whoever you are, you''re dead!


    Ye Qi said coldly to the empty underground cell, just like talking to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the body is not limited by any rope, iron chain and other items, the white robed sacrifice is still difficult to move, and even more accurately, it can''t have any ability to move at all - even a giant dragon can''t go to the princess and play a game of pushing down the brave like nothing, even after more than half of its blood is drawn out; Being able to stay awake is the embodiment of excellent physical quality and tenacious willpower.


    The white robed priest''s eyes were fixed on a diamond crystal about the size of an adult''s palm in front of him - which was specially placed here by the very unfriendly lady who "invited" him here; Although the other party didn''t explain the meaning, the white robed sacrifice also guessed the other party''s intention. Especially with the passage of time, a place similar to a cell suddenly appeared in the crystal, and there was a similar existence in the middle. The white robed sacrifice''s heart was clear about the other party''s purpose.


    Worry, guilt


    All kinds of negative emotions rose uncontrollably from the bottom of the heart of the white robed sacrifice - he began to pray to the God in his heart, praying for ye Qi''s peace


    This kind of prayer of the white robed sacrifice is completely a subconscious behavior. It is basically the instinctive reaction formed when he was helpless. After becoming friends with Ye Qi, the facts in his eyes and the conjecture in his heart have made the white robed sacrifice not pray for a long time; Therefore, after discovering his instinctive reaction, even if he was very weak, a self mocking smile still appeared at the corners of the mouth of the white robed priest.


    Weak guy! At this time, should we rely on deception?


    "Do you want peace for the people you think of?"


    The self mockery of the white robed sacrifice and a solemn and solemn voice sounded in the bottom of his heart at the same time.


    PS yesterday, after a pickle and two meat cakes, decadence began to rush between the bed and the toilet... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 449

    There are still rocks and flames in the sealed land, but the strange wolf crawling and lying in it is comfortable to squint at the moment; As long as you are not blind, you can notice how good the strange wolf is at the moment.


    He hummed a few inexplicable tunes gently, and the strange wolf turned over and put his forelimbs under his head very humanized - he found that his good luck had continued since he signed a contract with Yeqi, the current contractor; As more and more of its falling statues are found, not only the seals become more and more loose, but also it is possible to return to the material world again at any time; Moreover, with the efforts of the contractor, it has obtained several energy of "existence of the same level"; Although the core of power was given to its contractor according to the original transaction, so that it could not get the complete core of power, it was enough for the strange wolf.


    After all, it is only a matter of time to infer the core of each other''s power after having such pure energy of "the same level of existence"; Although this time is an unreachable number for ordinary people, time will never be a problem for their existence that such a small break can take decades.


    Especially when these things originally had to launch a belief war to put the other party on the edge of destruction at the same time, and one party can get them only after destruction, they are easily obtained by it "without effort". Of course, the strange wolf has reason to be happy.


    Of course, these are not the most important!


    The white robed sacrifice kneeling there silently in front of it is what makes it most excited¡ª¡ª


    What a pure faith!


    After sensing such a pure belief, the strange wolf involuntarily sighed - it can swear that this is the only such pure belief it has seen since their era disappeared!


    And even in their time, such a pure belief shining like a diamond was rare; After all, in their time, a large number of priests prayed for the power they gave - although the form was solemn, it was actually as painful for them as drinking dead water without any activity.


    However, a person who is dying of thirst in the desert will not care so much - even if it is hard to drink, they have to drink it, and even layout and fight for these "dead water"; Therefore, when these "dead water" suddenly becomes a cup of "honey water", the strange wolf whose "dead water" is cut off will not forgive its hypocrisy if it is not excited; After all, the existence of such hypocrisy is enough to have the one on Guangming mountain. We don''t need it to join the fun again!


    He must be my believer!


    This is the decision made by the strange wolf after he inadvertently sensed the purity of the belief of the white robed sacrifice - it is not difficult for the strange wolf to deal with a person who once had faith but broke up; You know, in their time, such things were easy for each of them.


    Go to sleep. Go to sleep. The early bird catches the worm!


    Leisurely, he continued to hum his own children''s songs, and felt the long lost energy in his body through the link of faith. The strange wolf looked at the white robed sacrifice prayed to him more and more piously because he was worried about his contractor. He thought that the enemy was relieved when he woke up one day and learned that such believers were "poached" by him.


    If it were not for the fact that it was unable to break through the seal for the time being, it would definitely rush out and personally perform miracles for its devout believer - the pleasure of long drought and rain and revenge made the strange wolf unconsciously intoxicated; However, it soon woke up. Although there was no doubt about the believer''s piety, the other party would never hide the relationship between the other party and its contractor; With the intelligence of its contractors, even without guessing, it can be concluded that it is the ghost


    Especially when he thought of the Contractor''s attitude towards his friends, the wolf couldn''t help feeling a headache - he could even imagine how angry he would be when he knew what he had done with the Contractor''s character!


    Tut, we must find some ways!


    The strange wolf lying on the big Bluestone on the floor gently scratched his chin - not to mention that it was almost the contract of "one corpse and two lives". It could not leave Ye Qi''s help without its power and revenge! In particular, in the strange wolf''s view, Yeqi will be his irreplaceable assistant when he retaliates against that guy in the future; Since ancient times, apart from the "saints" who are basically their own separate projection, it has not seen anyone who can achieve such achievements in such a short time, not to mention that there is an unknown and elusive existence in Yeqi''s soul.


    In particular, the affirmation of the latter makes the strange wolf very optimistic about its contractor, and even in its subconscious, it has long regarded the other party as an equal existence with it; Otherwise, even with the constraints of the contract, it is impossible for the strange wolf to "tolerate" each other''s offense several times.


    What trouble!


    The strange wolf who thinks about how to "safely" explain to his contractor frowns at the thought of Ye Qi''s character - just as ye Qi knows the strange wolf very well, the strange wolf is also very thorough about his contractor''s character.


    If there were not his friends, partners, relatives and lovers here, this guy would definitely destroy the world!


    This is the true evaluation of the strange wolf to his contractor at the bottom of his heart, without any vanity or exaggeration; The strange wolf dares to swear in the name of his son that if its hypothesis is true, the possibility of finally destroying the world is definitely more than 80%, and the remaining 20% is that his contractor accidentally had an accident in the project of destroying the world and went to hell.


    Eh?!


    The strange wolf who kept rolling back and forth in the big Bluestone in the sealed land suddenly stopped. Through the perception of the contract between the two sides, it suddenly found some conditions - sure enough, good luck has been with me since the contract was signed.


    At the same time, the strange wolf''s consciousness drilled out of the seal again and rang in Ye Qi''s mind: "it seems that you are in trouble again!"


    PS old people often say that they look at willows across the bank on May 9, 69, but they are decadent. It snows today, and it''s very big. With the northwest wind, it''s like going back to the cold winter and December... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest driving force.)

 Chapter 450

    Shua!


    The light of the knife flashed like a flash of lightning in the dark night sky, which made people fear and tremble in the endless power; However, such a blow was easily offset - the blue and black lines slowly emerged from the surface of the soil, and a special layer of light would be shrouded in the attack. The power brought by the blade would melt quickly like snow in June.


    Fireball, ice cone, lightning, and his strongest Sabre


    Yeqi tried all the attacks he could think of, but they didn''t work; Even after several attacks, ye Qi''s heart still had this spherical "cage", which was like a vast ocean, and he was like a "persistent" who wanted to dry the sea with a ladle - of course, it was just an illusion; Yeqi knows very well that this is because of the ridiculous assumption brought by the sense of powerlessness after his strongest attack was frustrated!


    It seems that my heart is still very weak!


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and a self mocking smile appeared. After a few breaths, ye Qi quickly calmed down, and his eyes recovered their indifference again - yes, he did use his strongest blow before, but the strongest blow was just the one just now; He still has the biggest card useless - the system.


    In the system annotation, he also has an unassigned attribute point and 41 unassigned skill points - the former can increase his ability of any attribute by one third, while the latter can completely improve his ability of any skill to a higher level; Even his strongest knife skill is the same!


    Through recent exploration, ye Qi has gradually found out the limits of expert level cold weapon skills - now the cold weapon experts who have reached level 82 have gradually felt the difficulty of changing from basic cold weapons to proficient cold weapons, and proficient cold weapons to expert cold weapons; When he was upgrading the level of cold weapons, every time he had such a sense of difficulty, it showed that the limit and bottleneck had arrived; As long as you invest a skill point, you will immediately reach the next level, and then enter a rapid growth period again.


    Through the previous two inferences, ye Qi can basically determine about 20 skill points, or even 18 skill points of level 100 expert cold weapons - this is a guess based on the previous two integer upgrades. Of course, it is also likely to be 28 or 38, rounded up into 110 or 120 integers; However, for Yeqi, this is not very important; Because he began to accumulate attribute points and skill points in order to quickly break through the bottleneck and save himself in case of difficulties!


    Now, this is exactly the time - however, the strange wolf who has been paying attention to this place for a long time will certainly not give up this right opportunity


    "This thing is not what you can deal with now!" the strange wolf immediately pointed out the key for its own plan; At the same time, don''t forget to pave the way for the transaction between the two sides, and actively persuade: "every time I will always appear at the most critical moment, just like sending charcoal in the snow! How about trading with me! I will point out the flaws here!"


    "The existence of robbing while the fire and delivering charcoal in the snow, even if the results are the same, but the nature is very different!" slowly put Yan magic knife back into the scabbard. Ye Qi looked at the still unharmed magic lines in front of him, not only frowned gently and said slowly, "say it! What conditions!"


    "It''s very simple. In order to make us safer in the future, I won''t really fall down, and you, your lover, relatives, friends and your children won''t all be sent to the gallows or chased and killed in our lifetime! We must build our own forces!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s answer, the strange wolf immediately said with a flying face; What the strange wolf is most worried about is that its contractor directly rejects its proposal; After all, this is a phenomenon that has occurred in previous transactions.


    The power inside Yeqi that makes it unable to see through always makes it have no absolute certainty in every transaction - according to its understanding of its contractor, Yeqi will definitely hide one or more cards as "insurance"; Therefore, although it tries to choose the "most appropriate" time every time, it is not absolutely sure every time, and even it always feels like taking a chance.


    Of course, no matter how excited it is, it doesn''t directly say ''I want your friend to be my priest''; As long as its head is not kicked by a donkey, it will not directly say the meaning of its heart like a fool - language skills are necessary at any time and in any event; Otherwise, the Foreign Ministry of the country or the banquet of the nobility can be greatly omitted. In particular, the former can be basically classified as nothing, although they are in a state of nothing most of the time.


    "Power?"


    Ye Qi frowned. It was obvious that he was not good at building forces, and he was not willing to be the leader of a strong enough organization; Of course, all this was expected by the strange wolf. As soon as Yeqi made a noise, he immediately said it¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, you just act according to my script! It''s easier than you acting as a guest mercenary for the girl who likes to change her appearance!" the strange wolf swore frankly and threw out his real purpose: "of course, your friends must cooperate at the right time!"


    Show strength?


    After hearing the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi immediately thought that ye Qi was fundamentally misled by the strange wolf, which was also a common sense mistake; After all, in his mind, an organization needs steps from scratch to strong; The initial stage is to show enough "capital" to attract other participants; There is no doubt that in the dark world, there is no better "capital" than a fixed number of powerful members!


    "Yes!"


    With Ye Qi''s slight nod, the strange wolf immediately explained the special magic array in front of Ye Qi - although Ye Qi always found something wrong afterwards, compared with being directly caught and turned over immediately, if he could deny it, the strange wolf was sure to convince Ye Qi.


    "It hasn''t changed since you entered here..."


    With the words of the strange wolf in his mind, Yeqi began to look around again - as the strange wolf said, he didn''t leave the dungeon, here is still there; However, the dungeon at the moment is still different from the previous dungeons!


    Like the blue and black lines that counteract his attack, these lines immediately emerged from the puppet''s body after he cut the puppet who pretended to be a good friend; The void floated, forming a ball with him as the center and less than ten feet in diameter; Of course, the circle formed by this magic array is stronger than any magic array he has ever seen!


    PS thanks Bing crazy for a monthly ticket, a monthly ticket for everything, and a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 451

    "The defense formed by this magic array is very strong, but also very weak..."


    After finishing all the origins of the special magic array in front of him, such as the origin and purpose of creation, the strange wolf finally began to get to the point. Ye Qi also abandoned his impatience and began to concentrate¡ª¡ª


    "Its power is the so-called same level protection, and any ability of the same level will lose its function in front of it; however, as long as it exceeds the same level, even if it only exceeds a little, the same level protection will collapse and separate instantly! In addition, the cost of this same level protection is expensive and can only be made by a higher level Dark Wizard, so basically, except those who spread for a long time For a long time, the wizard nobles made one for the excellent talents in their family to protect their lives. It won''t appear on other occasions! "


    The strange wolf introduced the characteristics of the magic array called "same level protection" in front of him, and added his own evaluation - although the strange wolf described the magic array with an easy-to-understand name very unbearably, ye Qi didn''t have the slightest carelessness in his heart.


    Does it cost a lot of power and must be a higher level to make a magic array to protect the same level of power? Is it to show the wealth and strength behind yourself and make the offender retreat?


    Ye Qi, squinting, whispered; However, Yeqi only whispered, but there was no worried expression on his face - this is an era when the demon hunter Union, the Holy See and the supreme government are working hard and the dark creatures are on the edge; It''s not the era when dark wizards prevailed hundreds of years ago. If a riyao Dark Wizard suddenly appeared and shot him, the demon hunter would never stand idly by.


    Once the demon hunting artificial will intervene, it will inevitably break the current balance; However, no matter the demon hunter trade union, the Holy See, the supreme government, or even the dark forces themselves are not happy to see such a situation - although the three parties of the demon hunter trade union, the Holy See and the supreme government are basically superficial, and even have their own disputes in private, they will still stand on the same front in the face of the dark forces; This is not out of justice, just to survive.


    The strength of the dark world has always exceeded everyone''s expectations; No matter which of the three parties has left information and a series of unclear names represented by those who have died in those battles, they remind the three parties who falsely trust the snake - however, as proved by the blood age, even the most powerful dark force that has been entrenched in the Lorant is absolutely unbearable!


    Of course, this does not mean that the demon hunter trade union, the Holy See and the supreme government expect to completely eliminate all the dark forces; After all, although 250 years have passed since the Holy See''s failure in the eastern expedition, the forces of several parties have not regained their vitality - from the standpoint of neutrality, demon hunters who only hunt demons and protect civilians are now walking on the edge; After all, 250 years ago, when several forces jointly decided to fade out of the sight of civilians and cover up all the truth, everything had been decided!


    Just as countless people call the present age the age of freedom, an age of freedom that has abandoned the past slave and feudal rule and the legend of gods and Demons - even relatively speaking, it is still "free"! Otherwise, the first to be destroyed is the faith-based Holy See, and the second is the current top government of management; Therefore, when the desire in human heart still exists, it is better to have certain rules and restrictions.


    And for human beings to eliminate their own desire and achieve real freedom?


    Ye Qi is neither a human scholar nor an awkward philosopher. He simply doesn''t care about such a basically unanswered question - not to mention that at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, he is more inclined to the statement that desire is the driving force of progress; After all, his own strengthening for protection is also a kind of desire in the final analysis, and it is not a kind of desire to face the strong riyao who makes "same level protection" for the safety of future generations of the family.


    He shook his head slightly and quickly pressed down the thoughts surging out of his mind. Ye Qi asked attentively, "so what should I do now?"


    "It''s not what you should do!" the strange wolf corrected the mistake in Yeqi''s statement: "but what you should do with me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a temporary borrowing of your body; it''s not a big problem; you don''t think I can make you reach riyao level out of thin air?"


    Facing Ye Qi with a frown, the strange wolf explained - of course, it can make ye Qi reach the riyao level out of thin air. Although it is only temporary, it is enough to break the "same level guard" magic array in front of him; However, it will consume more energy to do so, and compared with feeling the material world through the power of contract, the strange wolf likes to "personally experience" the long lost air of the material world through Ye Qi''s body, even if it is only a short time.


    Of course, all this strange wolf will never tell Yeqi.


    In the current situation, ye Qi doesn''t have too many choices - compared with adding skill points and breaking through the existing level to break the magic array in front of him, ye Qi is more inclined to the proposal of strange wolf; After all, strange wolf''s proposal is more safe and secure!


    The gap between the moon and the sun is not so simple as a level. The distance contained in it is like the capacity of a river and the sea; After the strange wolf explained the characteristics of "same level guard", it was impossible for Yeqi to place his cards on breaking through the existing skill level - Yeqi only saw Zaka play the realm of the next skill level, and had an unusually vague understanding in the process of improving himself; He felt that after reaching that level, his strength would surpass that of now, but he was not sure whether he could reach the riyao level; Although he is now the existence of the peak of Yuehui level!


    Therefore, under the premise of unknown adventure and safe choice, and without violating the principle, the cautious Yeqi naturally tends to the latter - after Yeqi nodded his head and said he agreed, a dark black suddenly emerged from his body, enveloping the whole underground prison like a black hole floating in the universe, Dragged everything into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Kaka, Kaka


    Bang!


    Cracks appeared on the conical crystal. When these cracks gathered together, after a clear sound, the conical crystal turned into a pile of debris - on that exquisite and beautiful face, with the crushing of the conical crystal, there was a sense of surprise and interesting expression.


    PS thanks his wife for the 100 starting point coin reward, 1 monthly ticket, 100 starting point coin reward of star story, 1 monthly ticket of Zhaojian and 1 monthly ticket of [anonymous]; Decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 452

    soundless and stirless!


    In front of Ye Qi, the unbreakable "same level protection" magic array disappeared silently like snow under the hot sun; Moreover, not only did the "same level protection" disappear, but after the original empty underground prison was swept by black, the square stone floor suddenly collapsed and a downward ladder suddenly appeared there.


    "The transaction is completed! This export is a bonus!"


    The strange wolf smiled in Yeqi''s mind - although this is only its preliminary plan to ease the tension between the two people that is likely to appear in the future, it is obviously very important to have a good beginning; Therefore, the stingy strange wolf was not "generous" once and opened a channel for ye Qi to move forward for free.


    "By the way, the guy down here has seen a good play for a long time; if you can, harvest her soul for me! It looks very delicious!"


    Before the strange wolf disappeared, he suddenly said - Ye Qi glanced at the channel opened by the strange wolf with a little solemnity; The strength of the existence that can be called soul delicious by the strange wolf can not be underestimated. At least in the eyes of the other party, the apostles who have just entered the Yuehui level are "hard to swallow".


    Really


    Ye Qi silently asked in his heart - with Ye Qi''s intelligence, of course, he can''t tell whether the strange wolf really craves delicious food or deliberately reminds; Although the former also accounts for a certain proportion, it is also a fact to be reminded; However, if he thanked directly, he would not say it; Not that I can''t say it, but in my heart.


    As for the following opponents?


    According to the current inference, it is definitely the existence of Yuehui level peak, which is comparable to him; Although he has a lot of cards on his body, the fact that the other party can come up with a magic array such as "same level protection" shows that the other party also has cards he doesn''t know; After all, ye Qi would not believe that the other party would not have other preparations if he could use the magic array of "same level protection" as a trap to imprison others!


    Expected battle!


    In addition to his natural caution, the only trace of warm blood in his heart made Ye Qi''s mouth slightly upturned. With Ye Qi''s self-awareness, the light blue system attribute bar appeared in front of him - although the help of the strange wolf has been imprisoned by the "same level protection", some things still need to be done; For example: raise the expert level cold weapon to an equal level; Not only because of the warning of the strange wolf, but also because of Yeqi''s original intention!


    If you can, ye Qi also hopes to practice his skills in a down-to-earth manner. Even if he encounters a bottleneck, he can make a breakthrough through his own perception and the honing of time; However, the reality is not allowed - not to mention the opponent who is going to face immediately with the support of riyao level strong, just the way to find the witch makes him need more powerful strength as a guarantee; After all, the two tasks evaluated by the system at the beginning are one B + one a -, which is difficult to guarantee what he will encounter next; Especially when walking with several partners, he must pay more attention; If he killed any partner in his line just to find the witch, he would never feel guilty all his life.


    After a few familiar operations, the sound of the system will ring gently immediately.


    "The skill of cold weapon expert reaches 100, and the skill is upgraded to cold weapon master..."


    "Master of cold weapons: the honing of countless battles and excellent talents make you better understand how to cooperate with the sword in your hand; effect: when using cold weapons, the power increases by 50%;"


    With the falling of the system synthetic sound, a strange feeling rises from inside Ye Qi''s body, which makes him close his eyes and experience it carefully - different from the compensation from the improvement of ordinary skills to the mastery of giving moves, and then from the mastery to the maximum exertion of strength and speed by experts, This time to become a master level cold weapon skill does not need to experience the differences in detail. It gave Yeqi a great surprise at the moment of its emergence.


    An invisible air stream gushed out of his body, driving everything around heaven and earth to gather on the Yan magic knife in his hand - from slight flow to visible to the naked eye, it was just a few breathing efforts; The air flow that drove everything around the world, and then completely wrapped Yan magic knife, immediately calmed down, just like a breeze spinning alone.


    I see. Is this "potential"?


    Feel the air flow wrapped in Yan magic knife, and ye Qi''s eyes, which have opened, flash surprise and clear eyes - Zaka was the first and only one to experience the existence of condensing his momentum, strength and speed into "potential"; From that moment on, whether he asked zacha for his knife skills or his own understanding, he was trying to cut a knife similar to zacha that could condense everything into a "potential".


    This expectation is ardent and urgent in Yeqi''s heart - however, as Tong Zaka said, the skills he teaches are only some small skills, which can only make up for the shortcomings of Yeqi''s current level, and are only a transitional product to reach the next stage. No matter how hard Yeqi studies those small skills and wants to reach the next level, Everything still can only rely on Yeqi''s own understanding - and now after reaching this level, Yeqi finally understands what Zaka means.


    It was a feeling that could not be described by language. Even Yeqi still felt vaguely that everyone''s understanding of this level was different; Because, just by his state of readiness, he can be sure that he can cut a more violent, powerful and fatal knife than Zaka at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Eh!


    The strange wolf who had just drilled back to the seal immediately opened his eyes, which were full of dazzling light, including undisguised surprise¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible? Is there no bottleneck for ye to improve his strength? He understood the simplest rule so quickly. Which dragon family''s blood was his ancestor?


    The strange wolf raised his head, frowned and whispered; But then he smiled.


    Ye''s ancestors don''t care about me. The stronger he is, the better! Only the stronger, the closer the day of my revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    PS is another new month ~ ~ ~ decadence asks for all kinds of protection~~~


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of XingKong''s story and a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bow, so thank you for supporting decadent brothers and sisters ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 453

    With Ye Qi''s breath, the air flow that haunted Yan magic Sabre dissipated - different from the mastery level and expert level skills, ye Qi had a kind of understanding at the moment of the emergence of master cold weapon skills; After this short time adjustment, ye Qi''s control of the new "potential" because he reached the master of cold weapons basically reached the point of doing whatever he wanted.


    It''s amazing!


    With another exclamation, Yeqi stepped forward - the secret road discovered by the strange wolf had no lighting, was dark, and the whole angle was vertical downward.


    In this regard, ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly, outlined a silent smile and jumped down!


    ¡­¡­


    Falling rapidly from a high place, ye Qi''s hair tip was blown by the air flow, and his bright eyes were full of confidence - Ye Qi stretched as far as possible, felt the air flow coming to his face, and tried to slow down the decline; At the same time, Yan magic knife with scabbard in his hand kept hitting the surrounding walls, making Ye Qi''s falling speed lower again.


    More than a hundred feet high, the light at the exit below was clearly visible - bang! In the dull sound, ye Qi rolled over and landed steadily on the ground. With the unloading force in the air and far more than ordinary people''s physique, ye Qi didn''t even bend his knees when he landed.


    Pop pop


    As if he had seen a wonderful performance, a series of applause and cheers suddenly rang after ye Qi landed from the straight down channel - the chandelier carved with crystal scattered bright light; Stepping on it, there is a scarlet carpet with a soft feeling, covering the ground; But even if the scarlet carpet covered the floor of the whole room, it could not cover the red fire like skirt jumping out of the wide seat. It rolled with the owner''s beating, just like the real flame beating, full of vitality; The golden waist long hair is shining under the bright lights around, reminiscent of the harvest of wheat.


    Exquisite to beautiful!


    This is the adjective that ye Qi raised from the bottom of his heart when he saw the girl in front of him - although the other party''s face is full of naughty smiles at the moment, it doesn''t affect the perfect face at all; Yeqi is definitely not a person who will be charmed by a skin; However, when I saw the girl opposite, I still had a slight look. Even if I recovered in an instant, it was enough to show how beautiful the girl''s face was.


    However, what attracts Yeqi''s attention more is the conical crystals that are only a little larger than the palm of his hand placed in a row along the wall; Of course, objects like crystals, even those with special shapes, can never attract Ye Qi''s eyes. What really attracts Ye Qi''s eyes are the hologram like images projected from the crystal - in these images, ye Qi clearly sees the small man, the big man, AVA and Enid, and even the white robed sacrifice bound in the cage; The broken crystal in the middle, even if ye Qi''s mind is stupid, now he knows that what was played in the crystal before was about him.


    His eyebrows stirred slightly, and Yeqi took back his eyes and looked at the girl opposite¡ª¡ª


    "That''s nice! It''s even better than I thought!" the beautiful girl stared at Ye Qi in the bright light with a pair of intoxicating eyes and said happily: "it really didn''t live up to my expectations! It''s worthy of being the dragon of shack, which is better than those guys with no real name. I don''t know how many times!"


    Blinking, the girl still looked cold, but ye Qi with Yan magic knife on her hand shook her head: "unfortunately, the whole person is as boring as ice! Don''t you want to know someone else''s name and the reason for dealing with you?"


    "Your name, I''m not interested!" Ye Qi looked at each other coldly, and showed no mercy because of each other''s beauty. A trace of imperceptible air rushed to Yan magic knife under his control: "as for the reason, the rules of dark mercenaries, just take money to do things!"


    "Sun shining?!"


    The young girl, who had a cheerful face, suddenly changed her face when a trace of imperceptible air rushed to Yan magic knife; Then he waved back and hid¡ª¡ª


    Sing!


    The low dragon chant that subdued all animals rang through the whole room with the sheath of Yan devil''s knife. From scratch, the air flow gushing from the depths of Ye Qi''s body suddenly exploded on the blade of Yan devil''s knife, bringing a piece of white smoke; In the smoke, a hazy figure appeared in it - like an hourglass, the scales covered the eyes like a mask, and the twelve unevenly distributed ring-shaped black scales distributed radially from back to front, like a growth ring; A jugui like spike extends from the back of its skull; A pair of triangular wings extend and spread from a narrow point behind them.


    The giant dragon is not a mysterious virtual body composed of fog, but a complete physical state - in the white smoke, the giant dragon seems to have returned to the ancient times, with the unique flow rate of time and the unique heaviness of history, making a huge roar after countless years!


    Ang!


    The loud and continuous dragon roar penetrated dozens of meters underground, shook the sky and surrounded the sky!


    Even if the beautiful girl was calm, she couldn''t help shivering in the face of the huge dragon roaring at her. Although the beautiful girl immediately raised her hand and waved a light blue light curtain at the next moment, the light blue light curtain with strange light was easily torn up in front of the dragon like a piece of paper.


    Ah!


    A cry of surprise came out of the girl''s mouth subconsciously. Looking at the approaching dragon, she couldn''t help closing her eyes; However, the expected pain did not appear - she slowly opened her eyes and felt the sharp edge under her neck. All her movements were very careful. Even when she spoke, she was gentle without any previous joy.


    "I think we can live in peace!" the girl who was held by Yan devil''s knife on her neck pointed out. At the same time, she raised her left hand and put a flashing Pink Crystal in front of them: "how about one life for another?"


    The pink crystal looks very familiar, and ye Qi only glances at it with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and sees its presence in the holographic images of those conical crystals - at the top of the cage of the white robed sacrifice, a pink crystal with enlarged scale is flashing light, even if it is difficult to get people''s attention.


    PS thanks for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, a monthly ticket for zhq1, a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow, a monthly ticket for the hungry little lion, and a monthly ticket for faxis ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 454

    "This is the product of ancient alchemy!" the girl with the blade on her neck explained the pink crystal in front of Yeqi expressionless: "the only effect is explosion!"


    Explosion?!


    Of course, ye Qi will not simply think that after the other party ties away the white robe sacrifice, he will be kind enough not to design some "safety insurance" facilities; However, although he had been prepared, when the other party really said it, ye Qi subconsciously lifted his Yan magic knife and brought a blood stain on the other party''s white neck - not a threat, but pure anger; After all, understanding is one thing, but doing it is another.


    "The lead is my heartbeat!"


    The girl''s expression didn''t change at all because of the pain of the neck scar. She still said blandly. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and tore off the long sleeve on her left arm - from the palm holding the crystal to the direction of the upper arm extending into the chest, a red filament with only the thickness of hair was clearly printed on the white and nearly transparent arm.


    Heartbeat


    Ye Qi looked at the other party''s unchanged expression, only hesitated a little, and finally took back Yan magic knife - from the other party''s calm expression, ye Qi could not determine whether the other party was lying, but whether the other party was lying or not, he dared not gamble and would not gamble; After all, it''s about his friend''s life. He can''t afford to gamble at all.


    "One for another!" Yeqi took a long breath and said the most appropriate proposal at present: "I promise you won''t be hurt!"


    "It''s a very fair thing to exchange my life for the life of ordo sacrifice!"


    After the blade of Yan devil''s knife left her neck, the girl couldn''t help wiping her neck - the wound cut by Yan devil''s knife and even the nearby blood disappeared in this gentle wipe, leaving only the white and smooth skin that makes countless beauty loving women envy.


    The girl stretched out her fingers and gently wrapped her long blond hair around her ears. A moment later, the kind of happy smile appeared on her face again¡ª¡ª


    "However, I have a better proposal!" the girl seemed to forget the threat of being held on her neck by a long knife. Without paying any attention, she went to Yeqi''s side and stopped almost at the audible distance between the two sides; Looking up, ye Qi''s coldness was clearly printed on his eyes like the water of a lake: "your companions are fighting with my subordinates. How about we decide whether to win or lose based on their victory? Moreover, according to the calculation of three to one, you have won now..."


    "Of course not!" Ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly, sketched a mocking smile, and without hesitation interrupted the girl who was going to continue: "I hate any variables in the established plan; let alone..." after a pause, ye Qi''s smile became stronger: "If it were you, would you re bind yourself and let your opponent give a fatal blow when you have an advantage?"


    "Really not?" a distressing gloom appeared on the girl''s happy face - but ye Qi was not moved at all. He looked at the other party coldly and listened to the other party continue to say: "and I didn''t even ask the price of winning or losing. Should I say it''s worthy of being the dragon of shack?"


    "The result of winning or losing has been decided when I put the knife around your neck!" Ye Qi shook his head impatiently after the other party''s change of topic, and said directly without any pause: "Although I don''t like threatening others, I still have to remind you that you have too much nonsense; now please take me to Oddo and remove the bomb of ancient alchemy from there!"


    There are various rules in the dark world, but the core rule is still the simplest "the law of the jungle, power is respected, and the winner is the king" The law of the jungle - Yeqi is undoubtedly the group of people who most abide by this law. After all, just the pursuit of power has made him understand the law of the jungle; moreover, in sufficient reading, one historical event after another and countless unofficial legends are enough to make him understand what is called the winner is the king.


    The loser is still a loser no matter how he whitewashes it; the winner doesn''t have to show, but some people will sing praises - the winner can have mercy on the loser, but it must not be enough to turn this pity into a variable enough to threaten himself to win the fruits of victory; after all, you give mercy to the enemy, but will the enemy give you?


    Therefore, in the face of the girl who was originally the enemy, Yeqi impolitely issued an ultimatum¡ª¡ª


    "Since this lead is determined by your heartbeat! Can I understand that as long as you don''t die?" Ye Qi said with a cold face and a murderous tone: "Therefore, please don''t challenge my patience; when necessary, my means will be unacceptable to you; don''t rely on your super recovery; sometimes, super recovery is not a good thing; because it will make your opponent let go of torture you, and you will be worse than death!"


    The girl was silent, and the expression on her face returned to the calm state when she was put on her neck by the blade; however, after only a short thought, the girl moved¡ª¡ª


    make love!


    It was another crisp applause, but different from the atmosphere like watching a play before, the applause was very abrupt at the moment, and after the clappers lost their happy expression, they not only didn''t break the silence, but made the atmosphere of the whole room more silent - with "KaKa" With the sound of gears turning, a black hole appeared on the floor of the room where ye Qi and the other party stood, and a cage slowly rose; and the cage was really Ye Qi''s target - his good friend white robe sacrificing to Oddo!


    Just as Yeqi won''t use her friend''s life as a bargaining chip for gambling, the girl in front of her won''t use her body as a bargaining chip - the end of life is better than death, which is enough to threaten her to make the final decision.


    "Leaves!"


    The white robed priest looked at his friend standing in front of him in surprise and shouted out.


    "Oddo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! It seems that every time I see you, you will always be so embarrassed!" when I see my friend, a real smile finally appears on Yeqi''s face; Of course, the joy of seeing his friend didn''t make him forget the original important things. Looking at the girl standing silent, Yeqi motioned: "can you remove the alchemy bomb?"


    "Of course!" the girl walked to the cage without hesitation; However, when she was two steps away from the cage, she suddenly stopped. She looked at the row of conical crystals in the corner and smiled again: "however, I found that we can discuss my previous proposal!"


    PS thanks for the 588 starting point coin reward of Chiyu Xiangfeng, the 300 starting point coin reward of yansuo Shitang willow, and the 100 starting point coin reward of XingKong story Zzx_ J. J100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bow to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~


    In addition, on the issue of slow renewal, this decadence can only tell you that decadence has been trying its best; After all, the decadent body is not good, and there are all kinds of other things to be busy, so there is some energy; In addition, yansuo Shitang Liu said that there are too many descriptions of the secondary plot, which is a bit of the problem of declaring troops and seizing the Lord. In fact, decadence just wants to express the integrity as much as possible; However, due to the estimation of pen power and length, it is always a little nondescript; Decadence will be noticed in the future; Thank you again for your suggestions ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 455

    In the hologram mapped out by the shape crystal, AVA and Enid have got rid of the entanglement of the enemy, but the big man who had been tit for tat with each other has gradually entered a disadvantage; The most worrying thing is that the enemy freed by AVA and Enid met the little man who was trying to support the big man; From the picture, the moment the little man meets the other party again, he falls into a very disadvantageous situation


    "Anglilol is one of my three subordinates, and his ability is sand!"


    The girl smiled and pointed to the rigid figure in the hologram and introduced it very skillfully - from the image, AVA and Enid were completely safe, while the big man fell into the disadvantage, but he definitely had enough time to wait for his own rescue; It can be said that the three people in front are not really dangerous, and the one who is really dangerous should be the little man - obviously, the little man''s previous victory did not pay a price. Now he meets a new enemy and becomes effective immediately. If he is not caught, he can only dodge back and forth with his small body; Moreover, with the passage of time, after the decline of the little man''s physical strength, the situation is bound to fall into a more unbearable situation.


    Everyone present could see this situation, but the girl pretended to ignore the fight between her subordinate and the little man, and just introduced another subordinate with great interest - even cowards will be a little unwilling in the face of failure; What''s more, the girl herself is not a cowardly existence. Her previous strong unwillingness under the breath of death even made her feel a sense of humiliation; Therefore, even if it is not because the strength gap has already determined the victory or defeat of both sides, she is also racking her brains to use countless methods to restore a trace of dignity.


    Both the previous proposal and the present proposal are for this purpose; However, compared with the expected former, the sudden situation now makes the girl feel overjoyed. Even she, who advocates wisdom, has given birth to a destiny. As expected, she takes care of her. In the eyes of all wizards, this idea is ridiculous - of course, the facts have proved that it is indeed ridiculous!


    Come on!


    The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, and the scream caused by pain interrupted the girl with small thoughts - Ye Qisong, who opened the palm of the other party''s deformed right arm and said coldly, "if you want to break all your limbs, go on!"


    The girl looked at Ye Qi''s cold look. The anger and pain from the bottom of her heart because her arm was broken quickly disappeared and finally turned into peace; To become the leader of a dark mercenary organization, the girl certainly has a proud capital - in addition to learning the dark witchcraft spread from the family, her mind is the biggest dependence for her to become the mercenary group temporarily established; Therefore, in the face of the only chance to avoid failure, the girl instantly had her own choice.


    "It will take at least two minutes from here to get to the place where Gree and Datong fight. Even with your strength of riyao level, it will take me and Oddo in the cage. During this time, your friend and partner Datong has definitely died in Gree''s hands!" the girl said.


    Although it was only a short time, even less than half an hour, from seeing ye Qi with her own eyes, the girl had a clear understanding of Ye Qi, both from the data collected before and from her feelings after seeing ye Qi - she was cold and cautious, but cherished friendship; For such people, it is the easiest to deal with; The girl who can bind the white robe sacrifice has always thought so; However, it is also the most dangerous. Without checks and balances, there will undoubtedly be an endless situation; The previous situation has taught girls enough lessons.


    However, at this moment, the girl is more willing to gamble once - different from the previous gamble with no chance to gamble her life. For her, the current gamble is the only chance to level the situation from the sky; As long as ye Qi is really a person who cherishes friendship.


    Of course, if the other party can take such actions as saving the white robe sacrifice as acting, then she will lose without complaint and regret - she is absolutely willing to lose in the face of the existence of such a mind.


    "Yes, you can kill Gerry afterwards, or even kill all of us in the eye of the ancient worm, to avenge Datong; but Datong will never come back to life!" the girl who had made the decision did not immediately connect the broken arm, but just held a broken arm and looked at Ye Qi; And the continuous lessons also let her understand the most suitable skill to talk to Yeqi - don''t beat around the bush; Therefore, instead of using the old way of speaking which is similar to that of the aristocrat, the girl went straight to the center of the topic this time: "and I have a special way to make Gary stop immediately! As long as you promise to let me and my subordinates go, I will immediately dismantle the gold smelting bomb and order my subordinates to stop!"


    It is always annoying for any unknown change to appear suddenly in any given thing, especially for Yeqi who is cautious and tries to make the whole plan perfect before the plan begins; However, even if he hated it no more, ye Qi still nodded - ignoring the binding of the white robed sacrifice, ye Qi couldn''t do it; Ye Qi couldn''t do it if he saw the little man killed with his own eyes.


    When the girl saw Ye Qi nodding, she immediately returned to her face again, stretched out her left hand, quickly connected the broken right arm bone, and immediately took out a blue gem. After her white finger drew two circles on it, she immediately said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Gary, anglilol, stop; your highness Yeqi has promised..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he was suddenly attacked, the big man only felt black and bright in front of him. Then he came to an empty place - all the rocks on his head are naturally formed, and the same rock blocks and broken stones are under his feet. He could hardly see the edge at a glance where he stood. If it weren''t for the rocks on his head, the big man would definitely think he had come to the Gobi.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The deliberately increased footsteps made the big man see the person in front of him for the first time - with the physique of an apostle, and after long training, it was not too difficult for the demon hunter to see things in a dark environment.


    "Win, leave! Lose, die!"


    Simple and straightforward, even mechanical words were spoken from the strong man opposite, followed by a fierce straight fist.


    PS thanks for the reward of 100 starting point coins for flowers, 100 starting point coins for the story of stars, and 100 starting point coins for light sadness ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 456

    Bang!


    Without any evasion, the big man took a step forward, and one punch met the other''s straight punch without any fancy; Suddenly, the muffled sound that made both ears hum echoed in the wide underground.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    In the echo, the other party and the big man retreated one after another; However, from the perspective of distance, the big man obviously retreats a little less than the other party - strength is always the most confident place for the big man; Of course, he knows better that he can never become an absolute strong man by strength alone; Especially after receiving the bartender''s training, in addition to his absolute strength, he also has skills!


    Although this technique can not make up for all his defects, it can greatly increase his original advantages; When these advantages increased to a certain extent, although they could not make up for the defects, they were enough to cover up those defects - the big man rushed towards the other party faster than before, and the whole person almost turned into a storm, violent, fast and violent.


    Artillery. Impact!


    Boom!


    The big man was like a shell shelled by a chariot, and in a loud noise, he hit onlylor hard; Although at the moment of the big man''s attack, onlylor crossed his arms in front of him, squatted slightly and leaned forward to make the most perfect defensive posture; However, the best defensive means in theory lost its due role at the moment of collision with the big man - the defensive posture of onlylor was not damaged, but he was like an ordinary man who was hit and flew by a truck. After a "bang", he flew up in the air, threw high and fell heavily.


    Huh?!


    The big man is not a person who can hide his emotions, which has nothing to do with the day after tomorrow''s training, but his natural character; Even during the Apostle training, many instructors of the demon hunter headquarters, after contacting the big man for a period of time, wisely gave up the course to make the big man learn to better hide his emotions - therefore, when they felt that the attack touch was wrong, the big man immediately made a voice of doubt.


    Move cautiously toward the landing direction of the other party - he will not hide his emotions, which does not mean that the big man does not know how to fight. Although he loves life and peace in his heart, he will not relax when fighting with the other party''s life and death; After all, at least he is a qualified demon hunter.


    Sand?!


    In the middle of the big man''s progress, onlylor stood up slowly, and along with him stood pieces of wriggling yellow sand, which seemed to have life and kept flowing around onlylor - looking at the onlylor surrounded by yellow sand in front of him, The big man finally understood why he felt that his attack power would be scattered before.


    Just like his previous performance of being silent, onlylor, who stood up again, didn''t have any nonsense and punched him again; But this time, onlylor''s fists and arms were wrapped in pieces of quicksand; Moreover, with the swing of his fist, the quicksand wrapped around onlylor''s arm rotates rapidly, and a yellow drill bit is formed in the blink of an eye - there is no doubt about the penetration of the drill bit, the strength of onlylor, and the rapid rotation of quicksand; Unless it is a special steel plate armor like the highest combat strength chariot of the supreme government, ordinary cars will be as broken as paper in front of this sand drill!


    However, the big man still didn''t have any intention to avoid. As before, it was still a non fancy hard punch against anglilol - however, like anglilol, there were corresponding changes in the big man''s fist this time; Countless rubble, even the whole rock, flew rapidly to the big man''s fist arm under the inexplicable attraction. In an instant, an arm armor completely composed of rocks was set on the big man''s fist hand.


    Poof!


    The third fight between the big man and onlylor had no sound of the first two, and the slight sound came from the place where the rocks collided with the sand like the air blown out of his mouth; However, the results are quite opposite to those of the previous two times; Onlylor did not retreat as before. This time it was the big man who retreated, and the newly formed rock armor also cracked a gap at the moment; Although the big man himself was not injured, he undoubtedly fell into the disadvantage this time!


    Sand itself is the fine stone particles formed after rock weathering. Although it is small, it has the unique hardness of the rock itself, even if it is small; What''s more, the penetration force formed by the rotation of countless fine gravel has long exceeded the hardness of its own rock; Therefore, even if the big man''s strength should surpass each other, it''s no surprise that when he hits hard, the rock armor is broken.


    However, this is not the key point, nor is it what the big man cares about - because I don''t know when his feet are empty, the original rock ground suddenly breaks, but instead of a large area of quicksand; Moreover, these quicksand are absolutely under the control of the other party, not only the strong suction generated in the whole quicksand field, so that he was lost by quicksand in just a few breathing efforts; And more importantly, the place touched by these quicksand will lose intuition in an instant


    Poison!


    What a good friend is good at, the big man will not be strange. He will touch it in his arms with his movable hands in an instant - there is a special antidote prepared by the small man; However, the other side obviously won''t let the big man like it; The quicksand in the quicksand field suddenly burst up, just like a crocodile lurking in the lake suddenly rushed out of the lake and opened its mouth to its prey.


    "Rocks, stars; sand, moon!"


    As if to make a summary declaration of victory, the silent onlylor spoke again and was ready to give the last blow, and just then¡ª¡ª


    "Gary, anglilol, stop; your highness Yeqi has promised..."


    Ready to fall, the yellow sand that drowned the big man suddenly stopped in mid air; Anglilol looked down at the communication jewel hanging on his chest without expression, and chose to listen without hesitation - however, his listening does not mean that everyone will listen.


    The big man''s roar rang out from the yellow sand¡ª¡ª


    "Ye, no!"


    "I absolutely don''t need you to compromise again in exchange for my life!"


    "We have vowed that we will never become your burden and weakness again!"


    "Trust us!"


    At the same time, the little man who had been scarred and forced into a desperate situation also made the same cry; Coincidentally, in the face of their opponents, the big man and the small man made actions to prove their shouting¡ª¡ª


    Chariot. Full fire!


    Banned drugs. 300 percent!


    PS thanks XingKong''s story of 100 starting point coins and darkrad''s 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 457

    Boom


    The unique roar of the engine sounded from the quicksand. Behind the shelter of the yellow sand, the originally tall big man jumped up suddenly and completely separated from the scope of human height - the quicksand that had not passed the waist of the big man has just passed the belly of the small leg. It is not the big man who broke free from the shackles of the quicksand, It''s just some effects brought by the sudden increase and enlargement of the body shape!


    Hiss, hiss


    Just as the cold tide poured on the hot and red iron sheet, a mist came out from around the big man''s body; The big man became red all over, just like dripping blood.


    "Rock, starlight; sand, moonlight?"


    The bigger body shape makes the big man look down on each other completely and repeat what the other party said before; In the bloodshot eyes, there is no madness or Zhou abuse, only the firm persistence like a rock.


    Raising his feet slightly, the big man walked out of the quicksand land full of highly toxic easily; Then he punched out - the big man was more than 15 yards away from onlylor, but even such a distance could not stop the big man who had already turned his fist into a shell.


    Bang!


    With the dull noise, onlylor flew back again - there was no time to avoid and no defensive posture; The only thing he can do is to make a thin layer of armor with sand to protect himself as much as possible.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The previous punch was just an appetizer. Before onlylor landed, the big man followed with countless punches - immediately, onlylorton turned into a squash ball colliding back and forth between the racket and the wall; Of course, the bright liquid sprayed from time to time definitely shows the difference between onlylor and squash.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground, onlylor became a living squash, flying back and forth in the sky; On the ground, Greg''s situation is also quite bad, even more dangerous than onlylor¡ª¡ª


    "What are these things!"


    Greg tried his best to get rid of the fine threads trapped in his body; But the more he struggled, the tighter the filaments were wrapped, and a sticky feeling was coming from them; The bad feeling made Gary think of spider silk; Of course, these filaments are far more difficult to entangle than spider silk.


    "Something I don''t want to use!"


    The little man said calmly, although he had the embarrassing scene of the remnants of the previous battle, those ragged clothes were nothing compared with the little man himself - blood vessels clearly visible to the naked eye poured out all over the little man''s body, and even the little man''s originally beautiful face became ferocious at the moment; What attracts more attention is the fine filaments sprayed from the small arms. Although they are crystal clear, no one dares to underestimate these fine filaments like spider silk; After all, the long gun that Gary was broken before is enough to illustrate some very considerable problems.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use this state in front of my companions!" there was a slight floating in the small man''s calm tone: "but I can''t tolerate letting ye make another compromise for my own reasons! So..."


    "You can die!"


    "Of course, I''ll make good use of your body; you know, I''m very hungry in this state!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that your proposal can be invalidated!"


    With a cold finish, when he looked at the holographic image projected by the conical crystal again, the corners of Yeqi''s mouth turned up slightly, outlining a very natural, no intention, completely heartfelt smile - there is no need to compromise again; Have the joy of seeing your partner grow up; Of course, he saw the hearts of his companions more.


    A heart full of friendship and turning it into a firm and hard-working heart!


    A heart leading to the peak of the road to the strong!


    Inexplicably relaxed filled Ye Qi''s chest, making his smile more brilliant - every time he faced the enemy, he could only fight alone. Although Ye Qi was not timid, he always had a regret - what a beautiful extravagant hope to hand over his back to his partner when fighting; After the battle, how happy it will be to taste the fruits of victory with your partners!


    However, these were basically extravagant hopes for Yeqi before; His unique system and the help of the strange wolf make him far beyond the level of his partners - the rational Yeqi knows very well that if he fights with his partners at this level, it is not friendship, but murder; Especially after the irritating incident in langdingbao, Yeqi knew better that he could only protect several partners when he was on the road alone.


    However, everyone is afraid of loneliness, and Yeqi is no exception. Although he hides well and doesn''t reveal anything in front of his partners, there is always a trace of expectation in his heart - therefore, he calls his partners around again and wants to try whether he can start with his partners again; His partners did not disappoint him. Everyone showed far more strength than when they broke up; Even if we still have a distance from him, we have reached the safety line in his mind.


    Now, when he saw the two partners who broke out completely, he found that he had underestimated the determination of his companions - they were not only trying to do it, but really risking their lives to do it; And all this is to prevent yourself from being coerced again


    "It''s impossible, how could they have such strength! According to the data, they are just high-level stars..." the girl''s bright eyes are full of unbelievable. She shook her head and whispered, "is it hiding? Or..." she paused and quickly responded. Now the girl who doesn''t want to do these things immediately said: "Wait, let go of my subordinates. I''m willing to tell you who hired us!"


    "Datong, Darlan, etc!"


    After ye Qi frowned, he immediately shouted to the messenger pearl in the other party''s hand - isn''t the other party the behind the scenes planner?


    PS is decadent and has a cold... Parents don''t let them touch the computer. They can only code quietly after their parents fall asleep


    Thanks again to [anonymous] for 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for slight sadness, 100 starting point coins for the story of stars, kvr1333d3n9 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 458

    "Level B + task: get rid of killing 77, complete and gain 100000 experience..."


    Ye Qi''s frown was calmed down by the systematic prompt sound - think about it carefully, from the moment he met the interception to the moment when the big man and the small man settled their opponents, exactly seven times.


    Isn''t it really her?


    Ye Qi stared into the eyes of the girl opposite and couldn''t help narrowing slightly - the interception always came from an organization, and the organization was just a newly established "newcomer". Such a coincidence seemed to scatter white starlike marks on the dark silk, Looking at the dark silk, ye Qi vaguely pointed out that the other party''s leader was the dark planner; Especially when he learned that the other party had bound his friends as a threat, ye Qi''s heart was more than 70% to identify the other party.


    After all, no matter using the newly established dark mercenary organization as a cover up or using his friends as a threat, ordinary interceptors can''t do it; Moreover, when the dark mercenary organization has many strong members, and its leaders and several subordinates are proficient in the magic of dark wizards, Yeqi has to think of the hatred against the two dark wizards because of the book of death in Shaykh; Although one of them was dead and could no longer die, the other ran away.


    Ye Qi, as a demon hunter, will never doubt the Revenge of the Dark Wizard - although books give them countless wisdom to learn from, their arrogant nature makes them unable to understand the true meaning of books at all; This is a sentence mentioned by Yeqi in a book about depicting dark wizards in the tower of wisdom, which is still fresh in his memory;


    Of course, this sentence is accompanied by countless examples of not dying well because of offending the Dark Wizard - even the kindest Dark Wizard turned the offending person into a sheep and threw it in the basement for 15 years; Although the man who was turned into a sheep survived, Yeqi doubted whether a man who had been a sheep for 15 years could live a normal life. When facing the choice of things, he would choose bread instead of grass


    Although some places in the books are untrue or exaggerated, the basic concept is correct - those dark wizards who claim to be noble in blood, they have powerful power and inviolable dignity, and they can''t tolerate even the "jokes" between their companions!


    Even the same dark wizard is unforgivable, not to mention that he is the opposite demon hunter - therefore, when the other party shows the magic closely related to the Dark Wizard, Yeqi can''t help showing that the other party''s interception is for revenge, and the other party''s leader is the dark wizard who escaped last time.


    As for the change of appearance?


    For the existence of dark wizards, it is really easy to change their appearance; Even, a bottle of refined change medicine can not only change your appearance, but also your height and body shape.


    "What is the poison that strengthens the strong acid arrow?"


    Suddenly, ye Qi, squinting at the girl, suddenly asked.


    "Strengthened the poison of the strong acid arrow?" the beautiful girl blinked her eyes and asked some incomprehensible questions: "what kind of magic is that? Or a magic application?"


    There was no hesitation or deliberate look. It was such a simple and direct response that made Yeqi put away his mind to continue the temptation - perhaps it was a cover up of preparation or an instinctive response, but whether it was the other party or not, Yeqi knew that it was impossible to draw a conclusion from these basic temptations in a short time.


    "Who hired you?"


    Ignoring the girl''s rhetorical questions, Yeqi asked directly; The other party clearly understood his current situation, even if he had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show anything at all. He just answered in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "The other party didn''t indicate his identity, but left me an address to go there to get the extra reward after I finished the task!" the girl quietly glanced at Ye Qi, whose face was still full of indifference, and carefully continued: "those extra rewards are the people you have a good relationship with, each offering a reward of more than 5000 jinputon..."


    "Five thousand kimptons!" the white robed priest, who had been sitting in the cage without speaking, could no longer keep silent. He jumped up from the cage in surprise, and his face turned into a bitter smile: "Ye, it seems that after I became friends with you, my value really rose! Five thousand kimptons, I really want to sell myself. How many people can I save!"


    "Don''t worry, Oddo! I promise you that according to the current trend, your value will continue to increase at a rate you can''t think of!" Ye Qi glanced at his friend with bitter smiles in the cage, then turned back and looked coldly at the girl opposite again: "Is this what you call the behind the scenes employer? If that''s the case, I''m afraid our previous transaction can''t be established..."


    An unknown person has only one fixed place, so the condition is full of unknowns; after all, for the sake of insurance, Kimpton can store it in advance, or completely find a chess piece and take the bait there; even, if you can, set a fatal trap, which can not only avoid Kimpton, but also make a profit - although there may be a trace of darkness However, in Yeqi''s mind, he still prefers the latter.


    "Of course not!" the girl who knew that it was a critical moment in her life and her subordinates quickly shook her head: "apart from these, we immediately made an investigation after accepting this task; whether it was about you or the other party; after all, we must be careful for a big man like you."


    "Oh, it seems that you have some harvest! I hope these harvests can satisfy me!" after hearing the satisfactory answer, ye Qi nodded and pointed to the cage locked beside him: "now, we can continue to talk; help my friend remove the gold smelting bomb; then, I will let my partner bring your subordinates!"


    "OK, sir!" she went to the cage. Before lifting the alchemy bomb, the girl quietly introduced herself: "Ella Roddick, I hope to cooperate with you happily!"


    "Happy cooperation? There is no pleasure in my heart when such a thing happens!" Yeqi glanced at the other party who was contacting the bomb and replied coldly, "but I will abide by what I said!"


    PS thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins of the story of stars and the reward of 100 starting coins of the magic moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~


    Just came back from hanging water, there was no one at home ~ ~ ~ hey, hey, turn on the computer code word and pass the book ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 459

    A refitted SUV dragged the impala67 behind it and drove at a constant speed on the road - leaving the stronghold of the ancient insect eye, Yeqi and his party did not return to Joe Cole town. Instead, they spent some money beside the road, and Kimpton hired a car owner who was just heading for Joe Cole town to move on; Of course, there are more captives of eiraro and his party, and after the little man and the big man who fell unconscious, even if there are vehicles like cars, it is doomed that Yeqi and others will not go too fast.


    From leaving the stronghold of the eye of the ancient worm at dawn until it gets dark again, Yeqi and his team only walked a quarter of the distance in the past few days - the small and big people who were out of strength need to be taken care of, the three prisoners of eiraro need to be looked after, and the car needs to be driven; This makes Yeqi have to connect the two cars together through the tow cable. Enid drives the modified SUV in front. AVA and the white robed priest take care of the small and big people for the time being. After all, AVA is still very talented for the herbs for rapid recovery of physical strength through learning from Druids; As for the white robed sacrifice? Saving the dying and healing the wounded is his profession.


    Yeqi sat in his impala67, closed his eyes and let eiraro take care of his two subordinates - both of them are in bad condition. The bones of onlylor''s whole body are basically incomplete, and his internal organs are broken in many places; Had it not been for the mysterious magic help of eiraro, he would have returned to the earth.


    The other Gerry, although there was no damage on the surface of his whole body, was as skinny as a wood now. He was like a bamboo pole carrying a dress; On the whole, Greg''s condition is worse than that of anglilol - anglilol''s injury is helped by eiraro''s magic. As long as there is enough time to cultivate, he can recover as before; But Greg is totally different. Even if he wakes up, it''s hard to imagine how he would dance the long gun after losing his muscles; After all, onlylor has ability in addition to the body, while Gary is only a simple physical force.


    Of course, these are not what Yeqi cares about - Yeqi has no position to worry about his former enemies and current prisoners; In his mind now is the answer given to him by eiraro.


    We checked the man. Although he still didn''t have any details, he would go to church with people once a week; But he will come about five minutes earlier than anyone


    The above is eiraro''s answer, and, obviously, all the clues, if any, point to the Holy See - Yeqi is noncommittal about whether it was secretly instigated by the Holy See; Of course, he would not completely believe what eiraro said; All this needs a simple confrontation before it can be proved; Before all this, you need eiraro to accompany you as a prisoner!


    It was only more than ten minutes since it was dark before, and during this time, Ava''s animal partners had found a suitable camping place - with two campfires lit, the temporary camping place with two cars as the enclosure was not only bright but also warm; Of course, more importantly, bursts of beef smell came from several iron lunch boxes on the campfire.


    Looking at the Milky soup wrapped tightly around the stewed beef, ye Qi standing by the campfire took off one of the iron lunch boxes, winked at AVA, and walked to the little man who had woken up in the afternoon and could sit up¡ª¡ª


    "These are good for your recovery!"


    When he came to the little man, ye Qi sat down directly and handed the beef in his hand to the other party - subconsciously took the lunch box in Ye Qi''s hand. The little man wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. He just silently looked down at the beef in the lunch box in his hand.


    "Why? My cooking is hard for you to swallow?" Yeqi looked at the silent little man and said with a smile, "do you still need me to feed you?"


    "Ye, you see?" in silence, the little man spoke, his voice hoarse, and even with his head down, ye Qi could see the gloomy expression from the reflection of the campfire; Even with a few words, the little man seemed to use great strength when he said them. He had to stop and rest, take a deep breath and then continue to say, "I''m a monster now! A man eating monster!"


    Monster


    Indeed, if ordinary people, even ordinary demon hunters, see that Gary is wrapped like a cocoon by the filaments emerging from the small man''s arms in the afternoon, and the whole person is losing weight quickly, they will basically regard the small man as a monster - but Yeqi won''t; Otherwise, he won''t come straight to each other when he finds that the little man''s mood is wrong.


    As for man eating monsters?


    Ye Qi smiled coldly, disdained his expression, speech and appearance - compared with those big people who only use a pen or even move their mouth to turn countless people''s lives into groups of distinct figures, what kind of man eating monster is a small man? What''s more, facing the enemy, especially the little man did such things for him. How could he have the so-called scruples and uneasiness about such friends and partners?


    "I''m also a monster! A murderous monster!" Yeqi relaxed his body, leaned against the sleeping bag behind him, looked up at the stars in the sky and said faintly: "I''ve killed people, vampires, werewolves and dark wizards... Maybe I''m a monster more terrible than a monster! Do you think so?"


    "Well..."


    There was a soft, full of inexplicable answers, which came out after the lunch box was picked up - the little man swallowed the soup and beef in the lunch box, mixed with the liquid across his cheek, and the soup was particularly sweet


    "Do you need another one? You know, I have few opportunities to cook by myself!" Ye Qi jumped up from the ground and handed over a lunch box again when the little man finished all the beef in his lunch box: "Besides, you are an indispensable member between us! It''s very troublesome for Darlan to lie still. If you lie still with him, I''ll have a headache!"


    "I think I need ten more!"


    "Hahaha, no problem! You know, the canned beef we brought is full of the trunk!"


    "Can? Didn''t you cook it yourself?"


    "Of course, I opened these cans myself!"


    "If this is also cooking, I think all chefs will cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cut, boring friendship between men!


    Even if she didn''t want to listen, in such a close range, especially when Yeqi and the little man didn''t deliberately lower their voices, Enid couldn''t do it even if she didn''t want to listen - Yeqi''s conversation with the little man was constantly coming into her ears, and Ava''s smiling face made the female demon hunter turn her mouth.


    PS thanks for the reward of 100 starting coins for the shadow of fallen leaves, 100 starting coins for the story of stars, and 100 starting coins for the story of the wind ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 460

    Pop, pop!


    The dry firewood put into the campfire immediately made a crisp sound, and then the fire that had just sunk down rose again, looking very vigorous - Ye Qi lay flat on the blanket, put Yan magic knife under his arm, closed his eyes, as if he were asleep, making the whole camp eliminate the sound of flames, There were only bursts of uniform breathing.


    It was late in the night, and Yeqi had just replaced AVA who was on the night watch in the first half of the night. With the help of Ava''s animal partners, the night watch should be very easy. After all, the sensitivity of animals at night is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination; However, nothing is absolute. AVA can use his own ability to arrange animal partners to watch the night. Others can also use similar ability to make animal partners lose their due effect - the ability of animal partners is only negotiation for control, not absolute control!


    Therefore, in addition to the vigil of animal partners, their own vigil is also particularly important. This can not be omitted with the change of strength, but an instinct that needs to be engraved in the bones; Unless you don''t care about the life of yourself and your partner - the original vigil was shared equally by Ye Qi and the four people, but although the small man and the big man were awake, especially the latter ate nearly ten people''s food after waking up, this doesn''t mean anything. They are obviously still in a state of loss of strength; So the vigil was smoothed by Yeqi and Ava.


    As for Enid?


    Sleeping with the captives, her task is probably the heaviest - Ye Qi, with her eyes closed, feels like a calm lake, covering the whole camp, and the weapons are slowly radiating around; In the distance, those reasonably arranged fluctuations slightly smaller than ordinary people show that Ava''s animal partners are still fulfilling their duties; The newly replaced Avana gradually calmed down and fluctuated as quietly as the small and big ones, indicating that the three companions have entered a deep sleep; After all, after a series of battles in two days and less than four hours of rest, even an excellent demon hunter can''t bear it.


    Without exception, the fluctuations in the whole camp are reflected into Yeqi''s brain by the blind fight perception. Therefore, any existence different from these calm fluctuations is so conspicuous - one of them is the female demon hunter who temporarily plays a guest guard. The fluctuations are slow but very favorable. In addition, the faint breathing sound transmitted to Yeqi''s ears, it is obvious that while the other party is guarding the prisoners, Is using special methods to restore the lost physical strength and spirit; Yeqi was not surprised by this; After all, with the belligerent character of the other party, if there was no such way to quickly restore physical strength and spirit, then countless challengers would have won the throne of shack''s fist.


    As for another fluctuation that ye Qi noticed, it was Ella Luo, who was close to the female demon hunter - the fluctuation was rapid and violent, which was obviously caused by his inner thinking


    Feeling the fluctuations in the conjecture, ye Qi''s mouth can''t help turning up slightly, with a sarcastic arc - Ye Qi is still between believing and not believing the words of the other party''s behind the scenes employers; However, for a wizard noble like the other party, ye Qi would not believe anything if he would save the lives of his "useless" subordinates; Not all dark wizards are as kind-hearted as his disciple''s good friend Merlin. Most dark wizards are arrogant and pretentious. Apart from themselves, everything of others will not be in their hearts, even if they are the same dark wizards.


    Win sympathy? What a boring trick!


    Thinking of the purpose of the other party''s doing so, ye Qi''s irony in the corners of his mouth became more intense - he changed his original intention three times and four times, and even the most serious person will lose the last trace of patience, not to mention that he is not a person with excellent patience, especially in the face of the enemy; Therefore, in order to survive, the other party has to make up for his previous mistakes - for a person who attaches importance to friendship, showing a person who gives up his own interests to save his subordinates will undoubtedly win his favor.


    Of course, the other party seen through by Yeqi did not get what he expected; However, Yeqi did not reveal each other''s ideas; Because he wants to see what the other party will do next, so as to confirm his doubts.


    The other party said that her behind the scenes employer was from the Holy See, and what the other party said was extremely reasonable. Everything was so natural - between hiring the same camp and hiring the enemy camp, even if the latter was slightly more difficult, Yeqi still preferred the latter; After all, ye Qi will try to overcome some difficulties if he can make two enemies fight with a little money and reap the benefits of his own.


    Of course, all this will have a premise, that is, there is no hatred between Yeqi himself and the Dark Wizard; Moreover, if it wasn''t for his crimes against the dark wizard before shack''s departure, Yeqi would probably choose to believe the other party''s words - however, everything is fast, and the fluctuations reflected by the other party are becoming more and more intense. Obviously, it is the most critical moment. After this time, it is the time for the final showdown.


    "If possible, I advise you not to wait until the little girl has a showdown!" through the link of the contract, the strange wolf always likes to appear and disappear; At the moment, it jumped out again and said in Yeqi''s heart, "otherwise, all your efforts in these two days will be in vain!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked in a deep voice - although strange wolves like to use various means in trading, they are based on facts without any exaggeration and fiction; Therefore, Yeqi did not doubt the strange wolf''s words, but asked directly.


    "Just now I found that there is a special energy in your friend''s body that changes with the little girl''s mood..." the strange wolf said, as if he was amazed "It''s really a clever idea; is the era really progressing? Even magic is the same. Although there are similar puppet skills in our era, there is no such cleverness!"


    "Go ahead, your terms!"


    Although the strange wolf only praised repeatedly, ye Qi also understood the other party''s meaning from it and immediately asked without hesitation - every transaction is always like this. Ye Qi has been used to the other party''s speaking skills; such a other party is absolutely sure to solve the problems in front of him; of course, it is inevitable that he will pay a certain price.


    After a strange smile, the strange wolf said, "I need a spokesman in the world!"


    PS is it because of spring? Many people who are decadent find that they have a cold


    Thanks to shangshanruoro''s 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for renlao7 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 461

    "Absolutely not!"


    Ye Qi rejected the strange wolf''s proposal very simply - this is different from the other party''s previous proposal to form an ordinary force. It is obvious that the other party wants to perform "miracles" and establish a church organization; Therefore, although it is still impossible to determine the "work content" of the spokesman of the other party, Yeqi knows that with the power of the Holy See, any church of other gods will be called "blasphemy" by the Holy See and will be frantically destroyed by the whole Holy See!


    With Yeqi''s current strength and influence, there is absolutely no possibility of being spared in the face of the desperate destruction of the whole holy see; Moreover, even if he escaped with the help of the strange wolf and his own system, the people related to him will definitely be turned into a pile of ashes by the hot flame on the Holy See''s stake - this is not an unconfident guess, but a rational inference; As long as Yeqi''s brain is not broken, he knows what he should choose.


    "No, no, no, I think you understand me wrong!" facing Ye Qi''s not the first time to simply refuse, the strange wolf yawned very casually and continued lazily: "I need a spokesman, but not now, and the spokesman is not you!"


    "Although you are good enough, you still lack a pious heart to become my spokesman! You know, a good spokesman is not so easy to find. Even in the era of our prosperous activities, a potential spokesman is also the goal of all parties! After all, there are too many desires besides... In prayer, which are important to us It''s too filthy! "


    While talking, the strange wolf''s lazy tone gradually decreased, and it was rare to be serious at the back; Although there are still some ambiguities, Yeqi has understood each other''s meaning enough - the strange wolf has a crush on Oddo and wants Oddo to become his human spokesman at some time in the future


    Although the strange wolf said it was reasonable, out of instinctive concern for his friends and uneasiness about the strange wolf, Yeqi continued to verify: "what harm will this do to Oddo?"


    "No! Everything is based on the willingness of both parties! There will never be anything you are most worried about, such as becoming a ''soulless puppet''!" as a contract companion, the strange wolf certainly knew what Yeqi was worried about, and immediately said: "Moreover, if such a potential spokesman is made into a similar existence as a ''soulless puppet'', it is a tyrant and will be damned by heaven!"


    "Although I don''t know why that guy gave up such a candidate with excellent spokesman potential, I can''t sleep if such a person slips away from me!" the strange wolf repeated the previous transaction: "I help you remove the hidden dangers in your friend, and you promise to make him my future human spokesman!"


    "Very fair!"


    Ye Qi''s tight frown finally relaxed and agreed to the other party''s deal - as the strange wolf said, it helped the white robed sacrifice remove the hidden dangers in the body, and the white robed sacrifice will become its "spokesman for the world" in the future. Moreover, on the premise that the white robed sacrifice will not become a "soulless puppet" based on the willingness of both sides, ye Qi has no too many choices; After all, this is about the life of white robed sacrifice!


    As for his personal action to solve the hidden dangers in his friends, or tell them to let them choose?


    Not to mention whether he can hide from eiraro in the same camp, even if the other party is a prisoner, but a trace of soul fluctuation of the other party is in his good friend''s body; moreover, even if he hides from the other party, Yeqi is not sure enough to help his good friend get rid of hidden dangers in his body - although he has mysterious knowledge at the mastery level and is about to reach the mastery level Gold, but this can not become his confidence to dispel the hidden dangers in his friends; after all, compared with traditional wizard nobles such as eiraro, his foundation and application of magic knowledge are still too low, even if the other party becomes his prisoner.


    Of course, it''s best to ask yourself such a question; however, at the thought of his good friend''s respect for the Holy See''s God of light, ye Qi doesn''t want to take this risk, even if his good friend has shown his shaking of faith in his heart; after all, faith shaking and shifting faith are two different concepts; ye Qi doesn''t want to be generous after his good friend rejects himself The scene of dying with emotion - for those who have firm faith in their hearts, this is really too simple.


    "Happy transaction!"


    Seeing ye Qi finally agreed, the strange wolf quickly drilled back to the sealed land with a happy answer, and immediately waved the wolf''s claw to lay countless borders and seals in the sealed land. After determining that it would not be perceived by its contract partner, he immediately burst into a big laugh.


    Ha ha ha


    The laughter was loud and smooth, and even at the end of the laughter, the strange wolf''s tears flowed down.


    "This time, the smelly boy promised. Even if you settle with me in the future, I have a reason!" stopped laughing. The strange wolf proudly raised his head and tilted his mouth: "and with your character towards your friends, your friends have become my spokesman in the world. If something happens at that time, won''t you try your best to help?"


    Thinking of his pride, the strange wolf couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Well, but I have to be beautiful! I can''t let the smelly boy find fault!" although he was proud, the strange wolf still knew what to do: "First help my sacrifice to get rid of the hidden danger that the little girl put in her body; then teach her a good lesson; after all, this is the sacrifice I chose! Of course, I''d better leave the smelly boy to collect it!"


    With a faint whine, the strange wolf passed through Yeqi''s body, smoothly passed through the increasingly weak confinement force in the sealed land, and appeared in the soul of the white robed sacrifice who had signed a contract with him - although for the believers who believed in themselves and the sacrifices who guarded themselves, this practice would be great for Lorant in that era Most gods are not ashamed; but now no God will laugh at the cowardice of strange wolves.


    After all, no one can be too cautious when his strength is weak and vulnerable, even the gods are no exception!


    Eh!


    Because of the contract, the strange wolf easily found a trace of disharmony in the soul of the white robed sacrifice; but when he was ready to touch this trace of fluctuation at will, he suddenly found a deep hidden existence - like its contract man, the strange wolf habitually narrowed his eyes when thinking and recalling.


    ¡­¡­


    PS friends get married and decadent. I''ll help you these days. Forgive me


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 462

    The early morning sunshine scattered spots through the branches and leaves of the surrounding woods. The bright and warm sunshine made people who were ready to set off again squint, stretch and moan comfortably¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    The sudden sound broke the silence of the morning, not only made the birds around just looking for food and returning home fly up again, but also attracted the attention of everyone in the temporary camp; As another perpetrator, the big man raised his hand while scratching his head in embarrassment. He stood there awkwardly like a pupil who made a mistake. He was still intact before holding it in his hand. At the moment, he has completely separated from the door of the car body.


    "Darlan, even if sitting in the car will make you angry, we don''t need to open such a big hole; you know, being thrown out of this place at a speed of more than 80 kilometers per hour is not something worth remembering!" the little man reluctantly walked up to the big man and took over the door pulled off by his partner with a bitter smile, And grabbed in front of the other party and took out the repair tools from the trunk: "before you can better control your body, I forbid you to touch anything; I don''t want to finish the rest of the journey with my feet!"


    The big man looked at the warning line drawn by the small man with the wrench in his hand and scratched his head again - of course, he would not be angry because of this teasing, but he just wanted to help, but suddenly thought of what his companion had just said and became at a loss; After all, since he woke up from his heavy sleep this morning, because of the sudden change of his body, he has crushed two lunch boxes, a pot and the door just pulled off


    "The increase of strength is a good thing without any trouble!" after walking behind the big man, ye Qi patted the other party on the shoulder, smiled and motioned the other party to go to the side, and sat down straight: "you just can''t control it because of the sudden increase of power. It only takes a period of running in to get used to it and become the same as before!"


    Looking at the big man who sat down carefully and was afraid of damaging anything again, ye Qi could not help smiling and waving his hand: "Darlan, don''t be so careful, just remember and let it go! Moreover, I know some methods that can make you master these sudden forces faster..."


    "Really?!"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    The big man''s surprise and simple appearance made Yeqi nod with certainty, and made a guaranteed gesture - Yeqi didn''t expect anything last night. With the passage of time, eiraro''s fluctuation changed from intense to moderate in his blind fight perception, coupled with a long and steady breath, there is no doubt that the other party has made a choice.


    Although some disappointed that the time to solve the mystery was delayed, there was no unhappiness; After all, everything is under his control, isn''t it?


    Of course, one thing was beyond his expectation - after having enough food and enough rest, the big man who woke up suddenly increased his strength; It is not a breakthrough in ability, but a very simple physical one.


    Especially when he saw the big man waving his fist with one hand under the command of the small man, and the wind pressure and roar brought up the stone in front of him, ye Qi showed a brilliant smile - although it was beyond his expectation, he would rather meet it several times!


    Yeqi can be sure that when the big man completely mastered this sudden power, he has stepped into a situation that many demon hunters can''t reach in a lifetime by virtue of physical power alone - the sudden increase of power is completely good, but the necessary caution is still necessary; Therefore, Yeqi and the little man carefully carried out the most comprehensive examination of the big man''s body at the present stage.


    After the examination, Yeqi and the little man came to the conclusion that "everything is normal"; After reaching this conclusion, except for the white robed sacrifice who prayed again and the prisoners who had no right to speak at all; People, including AVA, who used to be silent, and Enid, who joined temporarily, were quite curious about the big man.


    Especially the little man is curious; It''s obvious that he fell to the ground. Why does he still feel weak all over now, while his companions are energetic and have great strength - therefore, the little man once again held the big man, started another inspection, and constantly asked some questions that he felt might be a problem; However, after checking again and asking questions he thought were doubtful, he still got nothing.


    "Why is there a smell of those guys in your companion?"


    How can a strange wolf not participate in such an interesting thing; When ye Qi and the little man first checked whether there were hidden dangers in the big man''s body, it appeared in Ye Qi''s heart; And in his own way, through Ye Qi''s contact with the big man''s body, he explores something; And finally, in a tone of doubt, he identified something.


    "What guy?" Yeqi, who was not careless about his companion''s health, immediately asked; The strange wolf once again let his contract companions realize his'' bad ''character: "of course those guys!"


    "Your joke is not funny at all!" Yeqi responded coldly to the strange wolf and waited quietly for the other party''s answer; The strange wolf said in bursts of strange Laughter: "you just don''t have a sense of humor; and I believe in the principle of fair trade. I need an altar..."


    "Altar?" Ye Qi''s heart was cold, slightly frowned, and directly interrupted each other: "I hope I won''t hear anything disgusting about souls, blood and virgins!"


    "Of course not, and the last item, do most men like it very much?" the strange wolf continued to play a very low sense of humor in Yeqi''s view: "I only need a simple altar! Of course, that must be after my spokesman walked on earth!"


    Hoo!


    After closing his eyes and gently rubbing his temples for a moment, Yeqi breathed a long breath - he still had reservations about what the strange wolf said about the altar in the depths of his heart; But at least he knew the big man was okay; After all, with the treachery of the strange wolf, if the big man really had any critical situation, he would never exchange it with a distant altar.


    PS finally came out. At 12:00, I went out with my friends to post happy words, red paper and shoot; I''m so tired, whether I''m married or we who help... However, I''ve finally come to the end. I''ll have dinner tomorrow and it''s almost over


    Thank you again for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of the stars and the 100 starting point coin reward of the magic moon war ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 463

    The town in front is just like Joe Cole town. It has a single highway, not dense houses, but perfect commercial facilities; Of course, except for the church in the small square in the middle of the town, it is no different from the small towns distributed in all districts of Lorant - taking off the Apostle windbreaker and changing into a travel suit, ye Qi, carrying a travel bag, pushed the tan sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and walked slowly in the quiet town; Just like those hikers, they stop to watch and take pictures from time to time; When people cast kind eyes, they will also return a kind smile.


    The whole town is not big. It only takes about half an hour to walk in the small town where things sit; Apart from the church and fountain in the middle of the town, the whole town has no scenery worthy of praise and nostalgia; Therefore, when ye Qi, dressed as a traveler, held up his camera near the fountain, several small town residents who noticed him couldn''t help showing their pride. Moreover, when ye Qi asked about local food and where to stay, they also gave directions with enthusiasm. At the same time, they didn''t forget to praise the beauty of Ye Qi''s fellow travelers - after making up, they had painted their skin a little black, With narrowed eyes and even a fake nose, eiraro is far from as beautiful as the town residents say. It can only be seen at most; However, Yeqi still perfectly imitates the happy performance of a companion after being praised.


    It''s easy to find the small restaurant mentioned by the town residents before - it''s not difficult for a town with only two restaurants, one of which also takes into account the gas station business; After casually ordering two special foods in the mouth of the town residents, Yeqi and eiraro bid farewell to the enthusiastic restaurant owner who wanted them to stay, and walked towards the final destination - a residential house with rented rooms closest to their real destination.


    Knocked on the door, and after the price was settled - the owner of the house, an old couple who had been completely retired, happily led them to the second floor of the house, close to the stairs and inclined to the sunshine.


    "There is plenty of light during the day, and there is a beautiful night sky at night!" the old woman who followed her opened another door in the room: "Moreover, there is an independent bathroom; however, the hot water for bathing takes about half an hour! Of course, dinner is already in the stove; if you don''t mind, we can eat together; you know, I specially prepared rabbit stew today!"


    "You know, for our hikers, having a soft bed and warm bath water is already heaven!" Yeqi replied appropriately: "however, as soon as I entered the house, madam, the smell of your stewed rabbit meat made me salivate too much; therefore, if you don''t mind, please take these as auxiliary dishes to set off the delicacy of your rabbit meat!"


    "Of course! Welcome!"


    The old woman took the food Ye Qi had bought with a smile, turned and walked to the first floor - with the door closed, ye Qi''s warm smile like spring breeze quickly converged; and quickly stood in the shadow and looked around with the afterglow of the sunset - in order not to scare the snake, in addition to the church the target characters often go to, the other party lived in The house is not included in the survey scope; for a qualified demon hunter, it is naturally impossible not to be familiar with the target''s living area; otherwise, Yeqi will not choose the place closest to the target''s living house.


    After confirming that there were no anti surveillance personnel around, ye Qi finally turned his eyes to the house where the target was located; however, after only about 30 seconds of inspection, ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled together - a reasonable house location, there were no signs of change in appearance, and there were faint waves of ordinary fluctuations in the house; the remote location of the house Location, coupled with the lonely elderly with a slightly strange character, everything is so reasonable; it can even be said that the observed target is not abnormal.


    Disguise?


    Ye Qi frowned a little tighter without any relaxation - the target character didn''t have any arrangement, just like ordinary people, so he couldn''t see anything from it; this is quite annoying for ye Qi, who is used to arranging a more stable plan in advance; whether it is due to his natural cautious character or the demon hunter profession The vigilance that must be cultivated the day after tomorrow makes Yeqi extremely hate the unknown.


    What kind of situation will you encounter


    Check Ye Qi, who has no results, and sit directly in the only chair in the room. The index finger of his right hand habitually lightens the handle of the chair twice - the A-level task will never be simple. If all external factors such as layout, number of personnel or equipped weapons are abandoned and only one person is faced, ye Qi will face more than 100% of the characters a-will face 80% of the assurance, sure that the other party is the riyao level strong!


    In the face of riyao level strong people, even if the cold weapon skills have reached the master level, he has to avoid the edge for a while; after all, after Zaka faced the inanimate king, he still had a purpose in Yeqi''s heart. Even if the inanimate king has stepped into the riyao field for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, he still can''t change Change the fact that Zaka quickly retreated, not to mention Zaka''s Sabre is not a master cold weapon


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Yeqi had already come to the conclusion that if he faced the strong of riyao level, even under the best situation, he could only escape his life - Zaka escaped his life because he was in shack and was next to the demon hunter headquarters; Yeqi''s confidence is his various spells and talents endowed by the system; Of course, if it wasn''t for physical strength, Yeqi really wanted to collide with the riyao strong; After all, one fireball doesn''t work. What about a hundred? Similarly, one death means being exempted. What about a hundred times?


    Of course, this is basically a fantasy. In terms of the fairness of the system, such a situation is impossible - for a system that increases the level difficulty with your own level, it is expected that it will suddenly allow you to open plug-ins. It is better to find more "security" To gain experience and improve the effectiveness of the level.


    "Were you an actor before you became a demon hunter?"


    Ella Luo rubbed her uncomfortable fake nose and asked in a stuffy voice.


    PS originally planned to sleep up to nine o''clock at nine o''clock, and woke up to five past twelve. Mobile phone alarm didn''t suck.


    Thank you for the reward of Fengxiang 10231888 starting point coins and 2 monthly tickets, and the reward of XingKong''s story 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 464

    Ella Luo''s voice was very slow - her nose was almost blocked because of the existence of a false nose, and the whole person''s breathing was not smooth; In the case of breathing with her mouth, even if she speaks a little faster, it will bring her a physical burden; After all, she had already started walking thirty kilometers away from the town; She was born in a pure blood wizard noble family, with a wealth of knowledge and wisdom far beyond her peers, as well as mysterious magic, but she did not have extraordinary physical strength.


    Therefore, ellaro tried to keep a state of saving energy all the way, and even spoke very briefly - in the face of such a situation, ellaro, who always had his own ideas, certainly would not ignore the possibility of escape; However, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife in her travel bag and the remote-controlled bomb trapped between her waist and abdomen made her the wisest choice; Especially the existence of the latter makes her play her current role safely.


    Along the way in order to maintain physical strength and become silent eiraro; At this moment, after entering the room where you can rest, she finally regained the state of "joy" when she first met Ye Qi - she waited to be covered up, her slightly smaller eyes, with very curious eyes, staring at Ye Qi tightly, and her face was full of praying for an answer.


    "Say everything you know about the employer, including the tone of voice and manner of action!"


    Yeqi asked directly, ignoring eirarona''s disguised innocence - being able to tie an alchemy bomb to the hostage and leave a "insurance" in the hostage''s body. Such a person may be "naive" for a long time, but there will never be any "innocence"; If you believe the other party''s "innocence", then you are "naive". Although Yeqi has no bad thoughts, he is by no means a "naive" person.


    Moreover, more importantly, Yeqi clearly knows how to get along with such people; Just ignore it and have the same attitude as the female demon hunter of the other party - although they have different ways of doing things, they are mainly spontaneous, even if one of them is pretended.


    Of course, if the pretending can''t go on, it''s also a very good thing for Yeqi; After all, ye Qi has many ways to deal with the people who tear their faces; What''s more, the other party''s life and death are still in his own hands - obviously, eiraro also knows his situation. When he sees Yeqi''s face turning cold quickly, his heart can''t help but be awed; She had no doubt that if she continued to play any small tricks, the other party would really cut off the possibility with a knife; After all, after bringing the other party here, she has lost most of her original role; All we can hope for is that the other party will abide by the original agreement.


    "When the other party talks, he always habitually lowers his head..."


    Eiraro confidently whispered out the employer''s impressions in his mind - and Yeqi''s mood did not improve with eiraro''s narration, but became more depressed; Because even if he added what eiraro said now, the other party was still vague in his mind and had no preparation for cognition; It seems to be the image of a middle-aged and elderly man who hired an assailant to kill, but was afraid of being known, and later began to regret, and wanted to rely on pious prayer to please the panic in his heart.


    Hidden?


    While pondering, ye Qi thought with the other side as the sun shining and the strong as the template - when there are two tendencies of good and bad in the development of things, most people hope that things will develop to the good side, but the facts often go against it and always drive to the side that everyone doesn''t want to see; From the standpoint of a demon hunter, it is necessary to prepare for the worst before planning.


    This is not a simple worry, but an instinctive prevention - with the gently raised fingers, the rhythmic beating disappeared in the room. Yeqi silently looked at Ella Luo with her head down to her chest and said coldly: "I will let you go after the agreement; but have you done what was agreed?"


    Did you do it?


    Eiraro was surprised, and the whole body was subconsciously tight - was it found? impossible! How could it be found? But


    Watching eiraro struggling again in front of him, Yeqi turned up his mouth and showed a look of disdain - he had no clear intention. After all, after learning the abnormality in his friend''s white robe sacrifice body from the strange wolf, he was ready to take the other party''s life under this excuse when the other party took him to his destination; However, things will always change. The situation in front of him is the worst he expected, so some things must change!


    It''s not a good thing to have an unknown "teammate" around you when you may fight against the riyao strong; Of course, it''s not too late to start now; However, it is even more undesirable to move freely before facing a riyao strongman. Although a riyao strongman can''t be defeated even after he has regained his energy, if he can''t even do his best, he can''t even run away.


    He breathed slowly, and ye Qi''s eyes closed slightly with the clear and audible sound of breathing, just like lying on a recliner in the shade in a hot afternoon - but Ella Luo, who sat less than three feet in front of Ye Qi, was like naked fruit standing on the cold winter street in Tallinn, blowing back and forth by the northwest wind, and the whole person shusu trembled.


    The aroma of rabbit meat, which ye Qi once praised, gradually penetrated into the room on the second floor after it filled the hall on the first floor; Because of the long journey, Ella Luo, who was exhausted, was already hungry, but now she smelled the smell of rabbit meat, as if she smelled the smell of death


    "Yes!" eiraro nodded and admitted frankly; Then, the whole man suddenly stood up from the sitting bed and hissed and shouted: "But what''s wrong with me doing that! I just want to protect my life! I just want to complete the trial of the family, just want to be aboveboard... I don''t want to die unconsciously from poisons and crossbows from within the family... I just want to live safely!"


    "Are you finished?"


    The roar finally turned into a low cry. Yeqi looked coldly at eiraro breaking out in the shadow of death and asked coldly.


    PS is so tired... I''ve been running outside all day


    Thank moonlight and shadow and a monthly ticket for leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 465

    "Angry? Wronged? Resentful? But what''s none of my business! As the target of your interception, do I need to give you due mercy?" Ye Qi, who opened his eyes again, turned his disdainful eyes to eiraro without reservation, and his ironic smile faintly hung on his mouth: "I''ve already done it, so I need to be prepared for failure! It''s disgusting to bark like a lost dog!"


    Barking like a lost dog... Disgusting


    The merciless words lost the strength of the whole body of eiraro who had just erupted in the shadow of death and sat back decadent; the eiraro sitting there bent his whole upper body, his forehead stuck to his bent knees and curled his body as much as possible; obviously, eiraro accepted his life, but he was still afraid of death.


    With calm eyes, he looked straight at eiraro in front of him, and the mockery around Yeqi''s mouth had been put away; he just mocked the other party''s previous self deceptive tone and behavior, but this mockery would not appear in the other party''s fear of death; after all, he could not ignore death at all, and even he was more afraid of death than most people in the world - otherwise, even if The tasks in the ordinary demon hunter branch are no longer recognized by the system, but if you patiently look for, or even directly challenge, the strong people distributed throughout Lorant, you will always get the task level recognized by the system; as long as this continues, he will maintain his character level of 15 and have been promoted.


    Of course, being entangled in various things and unable to spare enough time is a very appropriate reason and can not be ignored, but in the depths of his heart, it is more an excuse for Yeqi to avoid the unknown variables - Yeqi is used to summarizing everything with the planned Yeqi and hates the unknown variables, because that means that he will be out of his control, and once some things are out of his hands Control is often fatal.


    In the face of death, no one is really calm - even the legendary saints, because the persistence of a certain part of their hearts hides the fear of death.


    Pull out the small dagger inserted in the boot and throw it directly to Ella Luo''s side. It is well maintained. The dagger glittering in the light silently falls on the bed. The soft bed immediately returns to normal after it sinks slightly - while Ella Luo, who holds her hands and knees and deeply buries her head in it, trembles all over her body, and the cold light of the dagger passes through the knee covering her eyes, Reflected in her eyes from the gap.


    "Since you are wrong, you should bear the punishment!" Yeqi calmly pointed to the dagger: "pick it up and prove your mistake!"


    Hesitation makes time seem to solidify, and the whole room falls into a strange silence. With the depression of the breath of death, Ella Luo tightly shrinks into a ball, and her body can''t help falling back. Even if her back contacts the cold head of the bed and the solid wall, she tries to pedal her feet, hoping to stay away from the cold light.


    Watching eiraro''s move, Yeqi frowned slightly. The other party did not pick up the dagger in front of him as he expected to make the final resistance, but put on a look of being slaughtered by others - although the former can be understood as the most correct choice made by rational analysis, the latter''s performance is far from the previous hysterical appearance.


    Even in the face of such a moment, should you use camouflage as your last means of counterattack?


    Yeqi silently looked at eiraro. After his cold look flashed in his eyes, he stood up and walked towards the other party - only an arm away from the other party, a cold light suddenly flashed in the room and shot at Yeqi''s face with a strong wind, while eiraro rushed to the window.


    Chop!


    Only the crossbow and arrow in most of the joint of the index finger rubbed Ye Qi''s ear and plunged into the wall, straight into the root - feeling the crossbow and arrow passing by, ye Qi showed up next to eiraro, who was ready to break the window and escape, and put his hands gently on each other''s flying legs!


    Click, click!


    Two clear sounds sounded, and before eiraro''s cry of pain came out, there was another "click" The crisp sound of - Ye Qi quickly removed his chin, while ye Qi steadily held the whole person, gently held each other''s waist, and gently laid Ella Luo on the bed again, just like a beautiful lover, but ye Qi then removed each other''s hands, which broke this hazy and yearning atmosphere in an instant.


    "If you break the agreement, you will have to pay the price! That''s fair!" Yeqi sat back in his chair and calmly looked at eiraro, who was sweating with pain because his limbs were removed, but couldn''t speak because his jaw was also removed "I won''t kill you; at least not now! But I don''t want you to run away. Even if you swear you won''t do right with me, I''m afraid you won''t believe such an oath!"


    "So, now this is the best!"


    Looking at Ella Luo, whose eyes are still full of fear, Yeqi gently pulls the quilt for each other, and slowly walks to the door - within a few feet of the bed and the door, Yeqi''s originally cold face suddenly reappears with warmth, just like the spring breeze


    At the moment when the door closed, Yeqi paused, smiled and said, "I''ll bring you dinner! For my partner who goes to bed early because of the fatigue of the journey and doesn''t even care about food."


    ¡­¡­


    The gray mouse half squatted in front of the house, his pink nostrils couldn''t stop stirring, and his eyes looked back and forth; Then, he quickly drilled into the house - AVA standing sideways in the shadow, a touch of cyan light flashed through Ava''s slightly narrowed eyes; Then the whole person silently stepped back a few steps to let the shadow completely cover the whole person.


    The light posture of the sable carat quickly shuttled between the chimney on the roof, and the target clearly drilled into a room with semi open windows - carat standing on the table, loosened the "safe and non dangerous green cloth" that had been held in his mouth, and waved it in his front claws.


    "It seems... Safe for the time being!"


    The little man took the cloth in Clara''s claw and said it in a low voice; The big man with a simple and honest smile carefully held the dried fish in front of carat.


    PS thanks his wife for coming with hehe''s 100 starting coins and 1 monthly ticket, luoyujia''s 2 monthly tickets, and (^ ^) ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 466

    "It''s really like what ye said. Is there no one at all?" the big man handed the last dried fish to the front and back of Kela''s face, patted his palm and asked his partner behind him: "I always feel that it''s normal to ambush some people and catch them all!"


    "Catch all the fish in one net, it needs enough bait!" the little man smiled and shook his head. Then he stood in front of the semi open window. His shining eyes saw through the endless darkness, just like the stars in the sky, and cast his eyes on the whole town: "obviously, the other party knew that his bait was not enough, so he was ready to catch big fish in a long line!"


    "Catch a big fish with a long line?" the big man scratched the back of his head. After thinking for half a day, he reacted, patted his thigh and said, "where is someone watching?!" then, as soon as his face changed, he stood up fiercely: "AVA is there..."


    "Don''t worry! AVA will never have anything!" the little man reached out and grabbed the big man who was ready to rush out, smiled and shook his head: "he is the best hunter among us! Although this is not a wild forest, if he gets serious, I''m afraid we need to worry about each other! Not to mention..." after a pause, the little man looked out of the window again, A touch of worry flashed in his slightly narrowed eyes. After taking a breath, he said slowly again: "the signal of Ye has not been sent out, AVA will certainly not expose himself!"


    He scratched his head again, and the big man sat back on the stool that was slightly short for him - since the little man said it was all right, it must be all right. For him who knew his shortcomings well, trusting his companion was the best choice at this time.


    Hum!


    Glancing at the little man standing on the side of the window and the big man sitting on the stool, the female demon hunter snorted with disdain - although Enid knew that there was a kind of "friendship" between people, she still couldn''t understand the "friendship" between Yeqi and other men. In her feeling, the relationship between several people obviously exceeded the "friendship" But similar to the existence of "family affection" and "family"


    family affection?! family?!


    When these two words appeared in the mind of the female demon hunter, she subconsciously shook her head - for Enid, who has always only regarded Kutch as a relative, it is difficult to imagine that other people will gain such an important and irreplaceable position in her mind as her teacher.


    Strange men!


    After summing up a sentence in her mind, the female demon hunter once again forced herself to half bow her head to sleep - her task is to guard the prisoners for the time being, as long as she takes good care of the two prisoners who are still half disabled; As for others? That''s someone else''s business, just like Yeqi''s hateful guy said, but the division of labor is different, and the meaning is the same!


    Although Enid has tried to control herself so that she can''t be angry, the fire in Enid''s heart pops up again when she thinks that Yeqi looks at herself calmly and assigns his task to take care of the prisoners - what''s the most important thing at present? No one else can do it except you! Assault or defense can be left to Datong, Darlan and AVA!


    Asshole!


    Finally, Enid still couldn''t control her inner anger, and blurted out the two words condensed by her anger; Ignoring her surprise and looking at her big and small man, the female demon hunter bit her teeth and turned her head to one side¡ª¡ª


    Wait! I will surpass you one day! incorrect! It should be. I''ll surpass you soon! Then... Hum


    As if she thought of some interesting scene, the corners of the female demon hunter''s mouth turned up slightly, and a smile full of joy appeared - the big man sitting on the stool looked at the female demon hunter as if she had changed her face, and looked at her friend in amazement; Obviously, the meaning represented by the repeated face changes of the female demon hunter has far exceeded the scope of his thinking.


    In the face of the big man''s inquiry, the little man shook his head with a slightly wry smile, indicating that his good friend was all right - unlike the big man''s daze, the little man who looked at the changing expression of the female demon hunter in his eyes has guessed a general idea; But even if you guess, what can you do?


    Hard?


    Not to mention the other party''s outstanding strength, just the relationship between the other party''s teacher and Mr. Ye Qi makes them unable to start even if they exceed the other party''s strength; As for the soft, good words? Seeing ye Qi''s extremely cold appearance when facing each other, the little man wisely chose to give up - although he could not fully grasp Ye Qi''s intention, as ye Qi''s friend and partner, the little man still knew that ye Qi could play the ice man, which could not be solved by good words.


    Alas!


    After sighing, the little man cleverly threw this problem out of his mind, and looked out of the window again in the previous direction - there is not in front of Ava''s squatting house, but in the direction of Yeqi at the moment


    Ye, we must be safe!


    When ye Qi split up, although Ye Qi looked calm, the little man could feel the solemnity in his friend''s heart. In particular, the friend emphasized the benefits of the split action, which made the little man understand what kind of existence his friend might face this time!


    Sun shine!


    It is absolutely the existence of riyao class that can make friends use the reason that "saving time" can not stand scrutiny to put forward the plan of two-way parallel progress. The little man guessed the real situation at the moment Ye Qi put forward the plan, but he did not object; In the face of Ye Qi''s firmness in his eyes and a little desire to try, he couldn''t speak at all.


    Demon hunter is a helpless and cruel profession - survival of the fittest, which has long been engraved on the souls of demon hunters; Therefore, the pursuit of strong strength and better living space is what every demon hunter wants and pursues all his life; So the little man didn''t stop Yeqi''s challenge


    But if he doesn''t stop, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t worry!


    I''m afraid AVA also found something wrong!


    Thinking of Ava''s initiative to investigate the house before, the little man smiled helplessly, but the next moment, the smile was full of coldness¡ª¡ª


    Ye, as your good friend, I can''t stop the challenge you will face; You are born with a strong heart. In the face of difficulties and dangers, you are like a sharpened blade. Although Mars is everywhere, it is difficult to hide the cold light!


    However, I, a businessman, don''t have the dignity of a strong man; If you


    Then I''ll send you off with a million souls!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Forest District, population: one million.


    PS helped his friend. He ran outside all day and came back for a nap. As a result, he was delayed... He will continue to run tomorrow... Alas


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 467

    One hour after nightfall, except for the occasional flickering light and shadow of the TV, the whole town has completely fallen into darkness - after most young people go to the big cities of Dode and duobrown to try their luck, there are only old people and children in the town, The old people who are used to going to bed early and getting up early and the children who are not during the holiday make the town quickly fall into a rare peace and tranquility.


    Yeqi fell quietly on the street of the town from the window and went straight to the house where the target was located - before that, the police in the town had done a patrol; For a small town with only three police, even if it is on duty 24 hours a day, it will take half an hour to patrol again, and half an hour is enough to do something.


    Ye Qi, who is moving forward steadily, looks calm without any tension or hesitation - the previous dinner and a period of time after dinner have made him adjust his state to the best.


    Whether it''s fighting, restraining or running away, it''s the best!


    For the first time, he decided to face the possible riyao strong, even ye Qi, who was very confident and proud in his heart, did not dare to say that he would win; Therefore, it is necessary to leave a way back in advance - nervous mixed with a slightly uneasy mood, which quickly excites Ye Qi when he comes to the door of the target house; Directly across the two wooden steps, ye Qi came directly to the door of the house. After shaking his right hand, he immediately pushed steadily to the door.


    Squeak!


    The door was unlocked. With Ye Qi''s palm slightly working hard, the door slowly opened amid the groans of the long disrepair of wooden templates and iron nails - it was gray, and only a few hairs were gently clinging to the semi bald head. The dark brown robe had several patches of similar colors on the elbows and other easily worn places, but it could still be seen at a glance.


    The old man closed his eyes and shook his head slightly, and his thin palm was half loose and half tight on the handle of the recliner; With the very rhythmic shaking of the recliner, the palm gently beats the handle of the recliner with the rhythm; The deep wrinkles in the forehead are printed with the firewood burning slightly in the fireplace. The orange light shines on the old man''s black skin, just like the sunset in the evening, which makes people sigh its beautiful and dazzling, but fleeting helplessness.


    Ye Qi, standing at the door of the house, did not immediately step in, but slightly frowned - not just because of the presence of the man in front of him; Although the other party gave him the illusion that he was an old farmer who was too old to work and began to provide for the elderly at ease, Yeqi, who had been prepared for it, certainly would not be deceived by the illusion; Moreover, even without any psychological preparation, the scene in front of Yeqi is enough to make Yeqi alert; After all, even the most comfortable old farmer can''t get up at ease after being suddenly rushed into his house in the middle of the night.


    The real reason why Ye Qi frowned was that the moment he opened the door, there was one more wave in his brain reflected in his blind fight perception - there were two people in the house! Although it was impossible to know whether the other party had covered up the fluctuation by magic or holy ware, or because the presence of the strong man he speculated as riyao had deliberately affected his perception, the fluctuation in his brain at the moment really told him that there were two people here!


    2 People?


    One of the fluctuations is strong and located upstairs; Another ordinary one was right in front of him - he glanced thoughtfully at the wooden ceiling. The sharp eyes from ye Qi''s slightly narrowed eyes seemed to smash the ceiling and looked directly at the man upstairs - for a moment, the sudden pressure made Shan Qi kneel down and pray, as if he felt that his heart had stopped beating; Although it was only a moment, the pressure made his forehead full of sweat.


    Is this the strength of the Shakur dragon? It''s really strong, but you still


    He directly touched the sweat on his forehead with chain armour gloves. The cold metal contact made wood calm down quickly. Especially when he thought of the strength of the adult downstairs, the only panic in his heart dissipated rapidly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Yeqi?"


    The old man leaning on the recliner asked slowly. Even when asking questions, the recliner still shook very rhythmically without stopping at all; And the eyes also seem to have a kilogram of weight. With the shaking of the recliner, they are firmly pressed on the eyes and face, without any meaning of opening.


    "I am!"


    Without any hesitation, ye Qi answered in the affirmative. After answering, ye Qi stepped in front of the other party and looked at everything carefully within less than three feet; No matter the appearance, clothes or expression, it seems that everything that the other party appears is so novel and attractive.


    "Are you curious?" the old man who was stared up and down by Yeqi didn''t mean to stop Yeqi, but quietly asked Yeqi to look at him; Even, it took two minutes to ask again, "so, do you see anything?"


    "I''m sorry!" Yeqi replied with an honest shake of his head, "I didn''t find what I imagined!"


    "Of course! Any unknown thing needs to be explored; any known thing needs to be reflected!" the old man gave a burst of light laughter. The laughter was full of happiness, as if he was very satisfied with Ye Qi''s answer. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the stool standing by the fireplace: "sit down! It''s a long time before dawn!"


    "Can you tell me something about your teacher and his friends?"


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, the old man asked again after ye Qi sat down; However, ye Qi was stunned by the topic he asked - did the other party know old John and profiteers?


    The doubt in my heart flashed by; But this did not prevent Yeqi from answering normally.


    "The teacher and his good friend old ward went on a world trip! I don''t know where they are now!" the usual actions of the two elders appeared in his mind, laughing and scolding, which made Yeqi involuntarily add: "however, I think they will be very happy!"


    "Happy?"


    Chewing Ye Qi''s words in his mouth, the old man suddenly sighed, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    PS thanks the magic moon and his wife for the 100 starting point coins and the hehe monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 468

    Sharp as a needle, sharp as a knife!


    Ye Qi, who was completely occupied by the white eyes of the old man opposite, only had a faint small pupil, and the hairs on his back exploded at the moment of looking at each other, and his eyes were subconsciously about to move away; However, at the last moment, ye Qi stubbornly stopped moving his eyes away - in his narrowed eyes, ye Qi looked at each other without giving in.


    The stubbornness at the moment is not only because of the pride in your heart, but also for the persistence at the bottom of your heart - when you encounter difficulties, you can''t help but retreat; So, what about next time? If you have the first time, you will have the second time; Retreating again and again will eventually make you retreat to a point that you can''t even imagine.


    It''s not about being humble, just because of persistence!


    "Are you happy?" the old man said to himself again. His strange eyes narrowed again just after they opened, leaving only a small crack hidden: "but I''m not happy! But I found that I can be happy!"


    Ye Qi, who had guessed the meaning of the old man''s strange and unknown words, did not speak and continued to wait for the other party to speak.


    "If they kill you, they will be sad and angry..." the flat lip line has an upward arc. In the smiling expression, there is more inexplicable excitement and expectation; Even brought a trace of impatience in the gentle tone: "as long as they are sad and angry, I will be happy, very happy!"


    Looking calmly at the old man with his upper body propped up from the recliner, ye Qi had no unexpected look on his face - since he knew that his decadent teacher and crafty profiteer were the legendary "sword saint" and "spread of the gospel", although not deliberately, But the news collected inadvertently still makes Yeqi know how his two elders forged this immortal reputation.


    One man broke into the holy land with one sword, destroyed the inquisition, cut the Holy Knights with one sword, abolished two presiding judges, and crushed the eternal crown of the Pope


    Standing under the holy mountain, one person independently faces a hundred bitter monks who condense the faith of millions of believers


    Undoubtedly, the holy see is the stepping stone of his two elders. While their prestige is always remembered, the embarrassment of the holy see is also deeply branded on the stone tablets of history; Even now, the Holy See has already restored its former glory, but when facing the scene buried in the bottom of its heart, it still can''t forget - even if it forgets, it''s just self deception; When exposed, it will only be more painful!


    Therefore, there are fluctuations between two people in the perception, especially when one of them has a strong smell of holy light, Yeqi guessed the possible situation to face - it is natural for father and son to return their debts. Although Lorant does not have this hometown proverb, there are similar words, and there are many more; Just as fragile, your name is a woman, and the same name has trouble


    Of course, ye Qi now has to face a much more troublesome situation than women - his left hand is gently placed on the handle of Yan magic knife. The bell that reposes the thoughts of the female cavalry commander rings without wind, "Ding, Ding, Ding..." the crisp sound surrounds the whole room, like a pond with a bright moon and swaying reeds moving with the wind.


    Oh!


    There was no irony, impatience or disdain in a chuckle. It was just a simple chuckle - but with the old man''s chuckle, the reeds moving with the wind in the pond with the moon in the sky were broken like a broken mirror; Instead, there was a wail, accompanied by the crisp sound of the shaking of the chain and the ferocious wail of the instruments of torture.


    The breath solidified, and in the wailing, the crisp bell sound had completely disappeared; Even, in Ye Qi''s sight, around the room, virtual shadows of torture suddenly appeared there - whipping is only the most gentle punishment; No, compared with other punishments, whipping is nothing at all, but gentle touch at most.


    Guillotine, gallows, stake, iron virgin


    Countless instruments of torture that ye Qi has seen, never seen, heard, and never heard of have appeared one by one - looking at the punishment scene composed of large or small virtual shadows around, ye Qi''s subconscious frown is not because of timidity, but the most simple disgust; After all, Yeqi is only a person who is naturally cautious and seems a little indifferent; He can''t watch others being tortured and be indifferent, or even have pleasure.


    Such people have basically separated from the category of ordinary people. They have an exclusive title - "abnormal!"


    Ding Ding!


    In the wailing, the bell rang again; Although the sound is very low, it is clear and audible; The sudden bell sound surprised the old man who was still sitting on the couch. Although it was only a fleeting surprise, the old man praised Ye Qi without concealment¡ª¡ª


    "Have you reached such a state? No wonder DUIs died in your hands..." the voice of praise made the old man''s gentle tone slightly high: "they really have a reason to be happy. They even have disciples like you!"


    With that, the old man raised one finger and pointed at Ye Qi.


    Buzz!


    Like the vibration of tinnitus, it came from Yeqi''s brain. Although it was very slight, it still existed - raise your hand, and five magic missiles composed entirely of positions flew to the old man with a blazing arc; Followed by a fireball full of explosive energy.


    The other side has already made a move, of course, ye Qi can''t not fight back - the previous conversation was just the so-called "etiquette" before the fight, and it was unilaterally dominated by the other side''s strength; Therefore, if ye Qi is serious about this question like an elder, he will really lose.


    Moreover, Yeqi doesn''t think that the other party''s moves will only make his ears tingle; Therefore, no matter what the opponent''s subsequent moves are, what should be done at the moment is to interrupt the opponent''s attack - the magic missile deviates from the original flight path with its own unique arc, revealing the fireball immediately behind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the impact of magic missiles and the explosion of fireball sounded at the same time.


    PS new store is under intense preparation and wants to open before Qingming Festival... Therefore, decadent, tired and collapsed


    Decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 469

    The position of the magic missile, the electric spark and the hot spark of fireball collide with each other, and the white, blue and red echo each other, but more are swallowed by the black with metallic texture - the collision sound and explosion sound have just appeared, and have not reached the brightest moment, they are replaced by the black iron, department and woman; The surface made of metal is rough and full of old feeling. Except for the black metal texture, there should be no existence that can attract Ye Qi''s attention.


    However, as an iron, place and woman who appears around the other party''s body with a virtual shadow and immediately materializes when meeting his attack, ye Qi has a fundamental sense of existence that is difficult to ignore - you know, iron, place and woman are not the only ones floating out in the form of a virtual shadow under the other party''s means; What''s more, as a well-known torture tool in history, the existence of iron, place and woman is definitely more than just for defense. The sharp steel thorn in its body is the most interesting place than any sword.


    "Do you know the biggest difference between Yuehui and riyao?" after easily blocking Ye Qi''s attack, the old man didn''t fight back, but looked up slightly at the ceiling above his head, like an old man with wandering thoughts recalling his past. His voice was light, but full of inexplicable attraction: "Everyone is different, which is a fact that even God can''t deny; compared with those special races that once appeared in history and were famous for a while, but eventually disappeared with time, people are so special; maybe one day they will disappear like those special races in history, but some traces will never be erased Yes! "


    "Do you know what it is? It''s learning!" the old man asked himself and answered without waiting for Yeqi to speak. His voice also changed from plain narration to slightly high pitched: "from the initial weakness to the current strength, with human evolution, learning always played the most key role..."


    Study?!


    Ye Qi frowned slightly and looked at the old man who still didn''t stop. A doubt gradually appeared in his heart - before the other party asked, ye Qi thought that the other party would say what he believed, which was more in line with the other party''s words; although he suddenly talked about the strength of both sides and then began to jump to the problem of human existence, ye Qi was a little confused; However, ye Qi will not object to the other party''s view, and of course he will not fully agree with it. After all, in his cognition, human beings can continue from the wild era to the present, and finally dominate Lorant. The reasons are complex. Although learning is included, it is not pure learning.


    Talent is the most complex creature. This is what ye Qi has seen in a book. Although he can''t remember the name of the author and the book, he remembers this sentence - Ye Qi doesn''t just study deeply in the face of the problems caused by such complex creatures, especially when he is still one of these creatures; after all, he is not a humanist and doesn''t want to choose to be located in The road of literature and art between ordinary and "special".


    Of course, ye Qi still intends to listen to the other party''s words - aside from the other party''s point of view, ye Qi is very interested in knowing about riyao level; although there are records about riyao level in the tower of knowledge, these half-sized records can never be compared with the personal statement of a strong riyao level; this has nothing to do with the positions of both sides, but is simple The truth.


    "Some people with special talents finally stand out from ordinary human beings; although theoretically everyone has the possibility to open their own talents, it is only in theory..." after a long speech automatically filtered by Yeqi, the old man''s words finally returned to the main topic: "These talented people start from the most outstanding star light, to the secondary moon glow, to the advanced sun shine; in fact, it is a process of learning; learning how to control themselves perfectly!"


    "If any one of your teachers or his friends is there, they will tell you these things in detail!" the old man took back his eyes on the ceiling and turned to Ye Qi again. His expression fluctuated inexplicably: "unfortunately, maybe you are too excellent. You are so excellent that you have exceeded their estimates! Let them have no time to tell you!"


    "So, you still don''t know! As their enemy, I hope to see you die in peace and regret..."


    Boom!


    The cold blade fell from the sky after the old man''s words. Although a vigilant Ye Qi stepped back and hid in advance, the cold feeling that rubbed the tip of his nose still shook the bottom of his heart.


    Is this the guillotine?


    Looking at the two wooden square brackets in front of him, as well as the inclined blades falling into the floor from high, ye Qi clearly stretched his slightly wrinkled eyebrows - the other party''s attack confirmed his guess; at the same time, it also confirmed that the old man in front of him absolutely belongs to that kind of moody and slightly neurotic character.


    A moody and neurotic person is definitely not a likable existence, especially after the other party is hostile, not to mention that the other party still has unimaginable strength - under normal circumstances, with Ye Qi''s prudence and caution, he will never face such an enemy directly; but compared with instinctive prudence and caution, ye Qi is not stupid, on the contrary, he is quite stupid Intelligence - he knows that with the increase of his own strength, he will eventually enter the circle yearned for by all people in the world; it is not the compulsion of system tasks, but natural contact. Unless he immediately gives up everything he has now, including his name and identity, it will only happen sooner or later.


    Of course, ye Qi can''t give up everything he has now. Family affection, friendship, relatives and friends are his deepest feelings. Even if he dies, ye Qi won''t give up; Because Yeqi knows very well that once he gives up, even if he survives, he will live worse than death - since it is unavoidable, it is better to prepare in advance and enter the circle with more sufficient preparation to live safer and more moist; If you want to be fully prepared, you naturally have to look at the gap between yourself and those in that circle; So Yeqi came.


    Buzz!


    The pleasant wind sounded in the room, and the blue blade was like a strange Moon illuminating the night sky - lonely, dazzling and flirtatious


    PS thanks XingKong''s story of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~~


    Explain the recent update, because recently, decadent and friends set up new stores. The rented facade is decadent, which is in the center of the city; The review is relatively strict, so the industrial and commercial tax department runs back and forth every day; Moreover, the Tomb Sweeping Day is coming soon, and decadent will be ready to celebrate grandma''s anniversary; Therefore, the fastest way to restore the normal update is after the Qingming Festival. I hope you will forgive me and give me a ~ ~ ~ decadent thanks ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 470

    Yan magic Dao is different from several other sacred objects on Ye Qi''s body. It has not been "helped" by the strange wolf, and the power of Yan magic Dao, which is awakened by himself, is several times higher than other sacred objects in terms of power and ease of use - although Ye Qi has not experienced the feeling of "the unity of man and knife" mentioned in some books in his hometown, But when he held Yan magic Dao in his hand, the feeling of integration made Yeqi believe that this is "the unity of man and knife"!


    As for Yan magic knife itself?


    Although the holy soul in the sacred vessel can not be described and expressed in language in detail like other people; But the way of transmission, which is difficult to describe in language, is clearer than any detailed description - so Yeqi knows that it doesn''t matter so much, because you just have to believe it.


    Sharp and unparalleled: the blade blessed by the wielder''s faith will split the steel.


    Yan devil chop: absorbs the energy of the sun, moon and stars in the world and stores it with the blade. It can be blasted out with the sword, with the armor breaking effect.


    Armor breaking: ignore the defense brought by light armor and heavy armor of various entities, and increase the damage effect on magic armor by 50%.


    Sharpness unparalleled and Yan magic chop are the special abilities of Yan magic Dao as a sacred weapon. The former gives Yan magic Dao invincible power, while the latter gives Yan magic Dao a certain long-range attack power, and the armor breaking effect makes the first ability sharpness unparalleled effect to a higher level; Therefore, whenever Yan magic knife comes out of its sheath, ye Qi always habitually swings a Yan magic cut to maximize the power of Yan magic knife itself.


    This time is no exception - I believe in the Yan magic knife in my hand and the knife skill I pursue; The indomitable Yan magic knife and the Yan magic chop with a blue blade are like a curved moon reflected in the clear lake, lonely, dazzling, flirtatious and deadly


    Different from the poisonous snake hidden in the Bush, the deadly of Yan magic knife is bright, just as it is now - Yan magic knife following Yan magic chop cuts down on the iron, place and woman blocking the way forward with a pleasant wind.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Under Yan devil''s cutting, there were many scratches on the black body surface of iron, place and woman full of metal feeling. When they met the blade of the real Yan devil''s knife, the scratches everywhere broke quickly, like a glass hit by a heavy object, first from the center, and then quickly spread around; Then, in the sound of breaking far more crisp than glassware, iron, place and woman were completely crushed


    However, ye Qi was not surprised at all. Instead, he roared and jumped at the moment when the iron and women were crushed; The Yan magic knife in his hand danced into an airtight light curtain - whoosh, whoosh, countless children''s arms were long, thumb thick steel spikes, and shot at Ye Qi with a strong wind like a crossbow and arrow.


    Dang Dang


    The anxiety of Yan magic knife and steel thorn not only brought countless sparks, but also the sound was connected. The loud beating sound was like a blacksmith shop rushing to work - the old man still sat upright in the recliner, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him; After just glancing at Ye Qi, who cut and beat countless steel spikes, he sighed slightly: "the complete control of himself is not only his own body and ability, but everything around him, including himself!"


    "Give up! As long as I don''t feel tired, these steel thorns, including these instruments of torture, are inexhaustible!" as if to prove the old man''s words, another iron. Place. The woman appeared beside him, and her indifferent but high voice continued: "You have far more talent than ordinary people and a holy instrument that resonates with your soul. All these are your capital; but the gap between the moon and the sun is simply..."


    Ang!


    The huge, high pitched sound of the Dragon interrupted the discourse full of strong preaching meaning. As soon as the giant dragon formed by Ye Qi''s own momentum appeared, it "bumped and flew" all the surrounding instruments of torture and a steady stream of steel spikes; yes, it was "bumped and flew", just like several rice and grass people stopped in front of a speeding truck, ruthlessly bumped and flew into straw ¡ª¡ªSo far, ye Qi''s strongest attack means is undoubtedly the cold weapon that has reached the master level; however, ye Qi knows better that even his strongest attack can''t cause real damage to the riyao strong.


    It''s not about anything else. As the other party said, the real gap between Yuehui level and riyao level can''t be made up by ordinary external skills. Although Ye Qi can be sure that he can completely deal with the strong of riyao level as long as he improves the master''s cold weapon skills to the next level, or even as long as he reaches the peak of the master''s cold weapon itself At the moment, he is only a level 1 cold weapon master, and the skill points he needs to spend are far from what he can afford - 23 skill points seem to be a lot, but for master cold weapon skills, it is far from enough. The best use is naturally to be used as a ''catalyst'' to break through the bottleneck, otherwise he won''t lose at all.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who has decided to spend time to improve his master cold weapon skills, can''t spend skill points again to make a "rapid progress" attempt - therefore, it is doomed that there is only one way to take the cold weapon master with only level 1 to the limit!


    This is also the most important step for Yeqi to directly face the sun''s strong tonight, and it is the key to whether he can retreat safely; Therefore, since seeing the old man in front of him, Yeqi has always controlled himself and played a role of "Yuehui peak" - no doubt, as eiraro praised, Yeqi has strong acting talent and can even change careers to become a transferred actor; In front of a "picky" audience such as the riyao class strong, he did not have the slightest timidity and performed himself perfectly.


    Perhaps it was the old man''s self-confidence that made him despise ye Qi and made Ye Qi''s performance perfect - looking at the "monster" singing in front of him, a scene hidden in the old man''s heart appeared in front of him like a film of memories; Although there is a slight difference between the ''monster'' in memory and the ''monster'' in front of us, the fundamental power is the same!


    incorrect! dissimilarity!


    Now the ''monster'' is more dangerous!


    The old man, who had been indifferent, showed undisguised surprise and disbelief on his face.


    Dragon


    An imperceptible groan rang at the bottom of the old man''s heart.


    PS, er, originally intended to be updated before 0:00, but it was already 11:40 when I got home... Decadent finally tried to feel busy to "chaos" these days... To sum up two is: pit father... With a special definition of emotion, it is: pit father! damn!


    Thank you for the 588 starting point coin reward of wind dance Ye Xuan and the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 471

    Under Ye Qi''s strongest blow, the old man sitting there did not move, and there was even a daze and a trace of fear on his face. Even ye Qi could not see it - the memories buried in the bottom of his heart by the old man and he didn''t want to think of at all, now emerged one after another in the roar of the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    Deliberately forgetting, after touching the scene, will only gush out like an erupting volcano - the same roar and chant, the same as the mountain; The only difference is a gray, a golden; But the two are equally terrible. The latter is dazzling and can''t be looked at directly; The former must be heavy and obedient


    no way! Never let him grow up again!


    The old man''s eyes seemed to appear again. The white holy mountain turned into a piece of debris. Countless people went forward one after another, but they were turned into layers of fly ash by the flame in the mouth of the ''monster''


    Hoo!


    The old man who had been sitting steadily in the recliner finally stood up, and was very anxious, even impatient; It not only brought a strong wind, but also the recliner under the body was brought to the ground, making a stuffy noise unique to wooden furniture; However, all this was covered up by the old man''s drink¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!"


    The roar was more powerful than the sound of the gunfire from the turret of the supreme government''s chariot - a visible ripple flashed around the old man as the center, and the instruments of torture floating around quickly melted into fog towards the old man''s left hand, left arm and left body with a unique howl.


    Originally, the old man''s plump face and strong body, with the eyebrow, forehead and heart as the dividing point, have become two completely different shapes - everything on the right half is the same as before without any change; But the left side was quickly dried and flattened, and the flesh and blood seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving only a layer of tarnished elastic skin tightly attached to the withered body.


    Without giving Yeqi too much time to be surprised, the old man waved his left hand with his extremely strange appearance - five skinny fingers. If it wasn''t for a layer of skin, it would be no different from the real dead bones; But just like this, the disgusting left hand gushed out unimaginable power.


    A layer of gray light gushed out of the thin palm, and instantly gathered into a cylindrical light with a diameter of more than two feet, shooting at the giant dragon shadow that had rushed in front of him.


    However, the flexibility of the dragon''s virtual shadow is far beyond ordinary people''s expectations. Even at such a close distance, he still moves and turns around and avoids the light column. Although the volume of the light column is not proportional to that of the dragon''s virtual shadow, ye Qi wisely chose to dodge after feeling the energy contained in the light column.


    Although the dragon''s virtual shadow is equal to the energy contained in this light column, one is a blow with all his strength, and the other is a blow under rage, but compared with the former, the latter is a blow with all his strength, even if it is full of anger - Ye Qi doesn''t think that after a hard blow with the other party, after consuming his blow with all his strength, He can also launch such an attack in a short time; Otherwise, it''s not a hard blow.


    "Boom!"


    More than half of the dilapidated two-story house collapsed because of the appearance of the dragon''s virtual shadow. At the moment, it completely collapsed in a turn of the dragon''s virtual shadow; Countless broken pieces of wood were taken into the air and around by the flutter of the dragon''s wings, while the finer wood chips and the dust mixed into a smoke enveloping the surrounding sight.


    In the light of the moonlight at night, the rising smoke is like dark clouds falling from the sky, and the virtual shadow of the dragon and the white light column shuttling back and forth are like the dragon family living in the wild and ancient times, soaring in the sky and chasing lightning - there is no sound. After the light column rubs the dragon''s body again and flies over, It hit a transparent film directly, and then aimed at the flying dragon at a faster speed and reflected back.


    Hum!


    The undulating chest sent out a dull low hum. While controlling the dragon''s virtual shadow to avoid the light column attack, ye Qi was also carefully guarding against the other party''s attack; After all, his own flesh and blood is not a sacred weapon, and he can''t resist such an attack at all; After only a few short breaths, ye Qi''s forehead has been sweating faintly - although the current cold weapon has reached the master level, the flexible control like this is obviously not suitable for a level 1 cold weapon master like Ye Qi. What''s more, he has to take into account his own safety while controlling the Dragon shadow.


    Hoo!


    Whoosh!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon and the gray light column crisscrossed back and forth in mid air. Bursts of broken air and roaring made wood have to squat and hide in the ruins of one side of the house; However, wood, who was hiding under the shelter, was full of eyes. He had never seen this level of fighting; In particular, the giant dragon flying in the air made him have an illusion of being in myth.


    Of course, any reality is always "evil outweighs right", just as the evil dragon Lord in Shenshuo will eventually be killed by their only God; The dragon in front of us will certainly be killed by God''s servants!


    Wood always believed!


    In fact, the same is true. At this time, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon obviously has no Longwei like prison when it just appeared, which makes people dare not look directly at it; And the whole flying body is also much slower. Compared with the previous flexibility, it is obviously shaky at the moment; Ye Qi, who controls the virtual shadow of the dragon, is even worse. Not only is his forehead covered with sweat, but even the whole person shakes. The old man standing opposite still looks strange and terrible, but now on half of his face, his previous surprise has long disappeared, and he has regained his indifference.


    After all, he is only his disciple, not him!


    The old man took a breath from the bottom of his heart and raised his left arm again; Suddenly, the speed of the light column shuttling in mid air was more than twice as fast and stabbed the head of the giant dragon virtual shadow!


    It''s over!


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the dragon about to be pierced, the old man took back his eyes and looked at Ye Qi; Not only did the old man think so, but wood, who was hiding from the side, also thought so. Even for a while, how to judge Yeqi''s "heresy" had appeared in his mind; But Yeqi doesn''t think so.


    Finally!


    Seeing the opportunity he had been waiting for finally appeared, a smile naturally appeared on Yeqi''s sweaty face; Then, inhale slightly between the nose, slightly open the lips, and gently exhale a breath¡ª¡ª


    Long Xi. Exile!


    PS tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. Decadent people should go back to worship their ancestors and visit their graves; And because it is the first anniversary of decadent grandma, there will be a lot of things; Come back about the sixth; In the next time, there should be nothing, and decadence will start to ensure the normal update; As for the unstable update during this period, I hope you will forgive me


    Thank Frances for the reward of 588 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for the death of the magic moon, the reward of 100 starting coins for the story of the stars, and the reward of 100 starting coins for the killing ¡ù Liang ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 472

    The wind disappeared, and the smoke and dust brought by the dragon''s virtual shadow and gray light column floated in the air in amazement. The old man''s sigh expression also paused slightly; Although there was only a very short pause, it was enough for ye Qi, who had been looking for opportunities - the virtual shadow of the dragon with his head held high to the sky, turned sideways, and again avoided the light column close at hand with flexible skills that were not consistent with his body; Then, a dive, like a bomber, hit the ground, where wood was hiding.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion, and the small building, which was already broken walls and tiles, completely disappeared under the collision, and a large pit with a diameter of more than 20 feet and a depth of seven or eight feet appeared there instead; The previous prohibition quietly disappeared in the explosion, and everything returned to normal - of course, different from the previous one, the old man''s sigh turned into unbelievable, and then quickly turned into anger.


    "Stay for me!"


    Another gray and white light column similar to that just appeared on the old man''s skinny left palm - when the giant dragon''s virtual shadow swooped down against wood''s hiding place, ye Qi, who had already been ready, retreated quickly and withdrew from the battlefield where the two fought.


    After all, his goal has been fully achieved this time, and there is no need to stay at all - he has experienced the exact gap between riyao level and himself; And he got an unexpected harvest.


    Before meeting with the other party, ye Qi regarded the other party''s riyaoji strongman as the hypothetical strongman behind the scenes according to the original information, but when he entered the room, the fluctuation of the second person gave him a hint of other conjectures - maybe there was another person behind the scenes, and the riyaoji strongman was just right?


    Associating with the previous interception, Yeqi thinks this one may be very high; After all, the self-esteem and self-esteem of those who are strong at the level of daily glory should disdain these "small means"; Of course, Yeqi does not rule out the existence of various hobbies; However, judging from the feeling of the other party in front of him, this possibility is very low; At this time, even the lowest possibility is worth trying - if you don''t do it, the situation will not change; If you do, the situation is still the same, and it will not get worse; Smart people naturally have their own very clear choices.


    The system gives Ye Qi a clearer answer at the moment when the dragon''s virtual shadow pours down.


    "A-level task is completed with beautiful counterattack; 300000 experience is gained..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 16 and your class level has been raised to 7. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered, you have reached a free attribute point, you have obtained 10 skill proficiency, and you have obtained an opportunity to choose expertise. Please make a choice!"


    "Dragon warlock class level 7: you will get one spell level 8, increase one spell level 7, and inherit the dragon."


    "Since your class level has reached level 7, the dragon blood inheritance is open; please choose a safe place to accept: Dragon inheritance."


    Accompanied by the slightly mechanical sound of the system, ye Qi''s body, which had already felt empty, suddenly recovered; Reluctantly retreated, and his slightly staggering pace immediately became fast and powerful - put the dust of life in his hands back into his arms. Ye Qi turned and waved a knife again. Compared with the previous knife, the giant dragon virtual shadow brought by Yan magic knife not only solidified a point, but also had more spirituality in his eyes.


    Actual combat is always the best grindstone. This sentence has been widely spread among many demon hunters and has been regarded as the same creed by many demon Hunters - and this creed has never disappointed any demon hunter; Just in order to wait for the best time, in the entanglement with riyao level strong people, it is definitely beneficial for the cold weapon just promoted to master level.


    Just a few breath of battle makes the master level of cold weapons of level 1 jump to level 5 repeatedly - of course, if you can choose, ye Qining can choose a more stable and safe method to improve the level of master level cold weapons; After all, for cold weapons that have just broken through the bottleneck and reached the master level, it is a smooth time. As long as they practice hard to reach level 5, it is only one or two months.


    Obviously, it''s not Yeqi''s style to gamble with his life in one or two months!


    Hiss! Squeak!


    Boom!


    For the first time, the virtual shadow of the Dragon collided with the gray light column, like two water lines shot by different water guns, merging and surging with each other; Finally, it burst again; At the same time when the explosion sounded, the shadows around Yeqi rippled like the distortion of the air on the stove. With this distortion, Yeqi suddenly disappeared - the shadow shuttle, temporarily integrated by a hundred shadow servants, wrapped itself and shuttled through the shadow world; Although the range that can be accessed arbitrarily only exists in the shadow within ten kilometers, it lasts for five minutes; These five minutes were enough for Yeqi, who wanted to escape; In particular, the shadow shuttle does not need to consume its own physical strength, which undoubtedly adds to Ye Qi''s strength.


    What''s more, even if it takes physical strength, it is not a problem for ye Qi, who has just been promoted to 16; Not to mention the "dust of life" that ye Qi has always kept as his bottom card; It is precisely because of the shadow shuttle that can freely shuttle through and within the shadow, and the "dust of life" made by Hessel, one of the leaders of the six towers, which can make people lively even if they are seriously injured, as "insurance"; Ye Qicai dares to face the edge of riyao strong!


    Hum!


    The old man looked at Ye Qi, who had disappeared into the air. With a disdainful look, he snorted - with the pride of the sun shining strong, he had absolute self-confidence, and ye Qi could not escape from him; But everything has an accident, just like this time.


    After a breath, when the old man raised his eyebrows in surprise, this surprise was more obvious than any time before, and it had to be undisguised - Ye Qi, who should have appeared in front of him, had already disappeared at the moment; This greatly surprised him


    Eh? Interesting, interesting


    The surprised expression returned to calm. The old man looked up at the night sky with great interest and raised his hand to release a dazzling fireworks - the pattern of a dazzling hammer of judgment glittered in the night sky; A moment later, a group of priests and deacons wrapped in black and about to melt into the night appeared in front of the old man.


    "Your Excellency!"


    The priest in black and the deacon in black knelt on one knee and gently held his chest with his left hand.


    "Restore everything here to ''normal''!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    PS came back yesterday at 11 o''clock. He was in pain all over... Today he was dizzy and had no spirit... It was really three days


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins for the magic moon war, 100 starting coins for the story of the stars, and 100 starting coins for [anonymous] ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 473

    Finally escaped?


    After spitting out the sultry air that had been pressing on his chest, ye Qi straightened up and turned his head to look at the direction of the old man behind him - although his sight could not be touched, he felt that the day was so powerful that he could not ignore each other.


    Is this the real sun shining level?


    Talking silently and recalling his brief contact with each other in his mind, ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly and outlined a happy smile - some big people usually think that the word "goal of life" is too far away and impractical for most ordinary people; In the eyes of these big people, ordinary people just need to fulfill their respective life paths and produce the greatest value for them


    As for school, what is your dream when you grow up?


    If you take it seriously, you not only lose, but also you haven''t grown up.


    Lying to children, lying to children, is not empty talk; After all, it is children who are often cheated; Even old children.


    However, in places beyond the sight of these big people, ordinary people also have their own "goal of life"; Although it is not as great as those big people, it has the warmth and deep tolerance that small people can''t ignore.


    For the sake of children, wife and parents'' three meals a day, healthy growth and comfortable old age


    These are the thoughts of ordinary little people; They have no access to those inaccessible levels; Therefore, they just want their family and friends to be safe and happy - Yeqi is the same. Even if he comes into contact with a level beyond the reach of others, he still wants his family and friends to be safe and happy.


    Therefore, he has always admitted in the bottom of his heart that he is a little person who can''t live without the secular world - and the happy smile at the moment is blooming to find the "goal of life"; Yeqi has always regarded becoming a riyao strong man as a goal based on making his family and friends safe and happy.


    However, hearing is false and seeing is true. Ye Qi can''t guarantee that he can achieve this goal after becoming a strong person of riyao level before he has really seen the strong person of riyao level; But now it can!


    Tut Tut, what a mess!


    The night wind in the wild, not only fast but also strong, blew through Ye Qi''s body and blew his windbreaker; He looked down at the Apostle windbreaker, which had long lost its basic function as clothes, and ye Qi''s smile became more and more brilliant; The joy in my heart finally condensed into a silent cry - riyao level, it doesn''t take too long!


    ¡­¡­


    Eh?!


    Looking at the looming figure in front of him, ye Qi stopped immediately; Standing there, ye Qi was like a long knife, which was ruthlessly inserted into the ground. Although he was ragged, he had no impact on Ye Qi himself; On the contrary, a sharp momentum came out from the middle, which made people dare not look at it directly - before, he had determined to get rid of the riyao strong man, and did not meet him immediately according to the agreement with the little man, but made several rounds out of caution; After all, Yeqi doesn''t want to make a big mistake because of his carelessness and regret it all his life.


    Therefore, Yeqi determined that there was absolutely no one to follow; But now someone is standing in front of him - coincidence? Except that the probability is too low to be expected, most of the coincidences are traceable or simply between cause and effect; Therefore, Yeqi basically doesn''t believe such a thing!


    Suddenly, ye Qi''s vigilance was raised to the highest level, and a sense of killing was constantly hovering - after all, this is the time for him to escape from the riyao strongman and go to meet his partner; In the eyes of outsiders, it is inevitable that he is in a mess. He is very likely to be seriously injured and is running frantically towards his partner''s place!


    Although he wants to use some elegant rhetoric to explain his situation in the eyes of outsiders, ye Qi knows that he is like this in the eyes of others at this time; Any rhetoric is superfluous and useless - Yeqi didn''t expect to hide his battle with the riyao strong, not that he didn''t want to, but that it''s impossible for him now; Of course, he knows what will happen after such a fight


    Yeqi at the moment is undoubtedly the best hunting target!


    As for the purpose?


    Some may be based on hatred, while the vast majority are for fame and "wealth" -- although Ye Qi has not deliberately inquired about it, ye Qi also knows about the price of his head in the world; Not to mention, there are several sacred objects on him.


    Although he has several sacred objects, this does not mean that the sacred objects are worthless; Yeqi knew very well what a big dispute it would cause if he threw his sacred vessels into the world; It may be too much to say that the earth is falling apart, but it is inevitable that a holy instrument can create a demon hunter family, which is not out of thin air; What''s more, if you get the recognition of a sacred instrument, you will immediately get powerful energy and stand out from ordinary people; Even if some demon hunters see such temptation, they will inevitably be unable to restrain their inner desire; Not to mention the others.


    Hum!


    With a sneer and a heavy nasal sound, ye Qi''s left hand gently rests on the handle of Yan magic knife - Ye Qi will never be soft on a guy who wants his own life; He is not generous enough to become a white robed sacrifice with a smile after being beaten on the left face. Even if two people are good friends, it does not mean that ye Qi will learn from his good friends.


    In the world, people like white robed sacrifice are of course the more the better; However, sometimes there is no shortage of people like him - as soon as he is short, Yeqi appears in front of the looming figure like a fleeting shadow; The Yan magic knife in his hand brought a strange light in the black.


    Ye Qi has many attack methods, but at the moment, only Sabre and shadow servant are most suitable; After all, there is a strong man who is shining behind him; Like a fireball, ye Qi''s attack means full of flame effect will not be used as long as ye Qi''s head is not hit - and compared with the shadow servant with obvious negative energy fluctuation, his best Sabre technique is undoubtedly more concealed and effective.


    Poof!


    As Yan''s magic knife cut through, the figure in front of me was divided into two; However, ye Qi''s eyebrows beat again - doll?!


    PS is in a tight and slow way... As soon as I get home, I take a bath and start coding, but it''s still a little slow... It''s a pit after zero


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins for listening to the rain and the story of the stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 474

    "What a faux pas!"


    The slender figure came out of the shadow lightly after the doll was chopped - the pink evening dress wrapped the slender figure, and the bright red roses dotted the whole skirt; The pure white shawl is spotless, even in the forest with dense branches and leaves, it gives people a feeling of light and brightness; The gloves inlaid with a series of purple gemstones magnify this light infinitely; The wrist gracefully placed beside the skirt corner quietly reveals an infinite reverie of white between the cuffs and gloves of the dress.


    The long hair is straight down, and the carefully trimmed bangs are like ripples. Although a small feather fan blocks in front of us, no one will doubt each other''s appearance; Because the other party''s temperament is enough to attract their attention - however, ye Qi''s eyes have no time to appreciate the other party''s temperament. His vigilance and killing intention have already shattered his appreciation before his heart rises.


    Ye Qi''s murderous eyes can never be ignored. Of course, the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her is no exception; However, she disguised it very appropriately without any affectation - she took a step back, the woman pulled up the corner of her skirt with one hand and gently owed her thin waist.


    "My ignorant sister, I''m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble!" the woman leaned over to express her apology. At the same time, the feather fan that had been covering her face was also put down - the exquisite and amazing appearance appeared in front of Ye Qi again; Of course, ye Qi will not forget such an excellent appearance, or even remember it vividly; After all, the girl he left in the temporary rented room has the same appearance!


    Sisters?


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at each other - long skirts of the same style but different colors, long hair of the same slender but different hair colors, and even the temperament expressed by himself was far from the north; One is full of lively happiness, the other is full of elegance and nobility, although they are all the same hidden murders; But if it weren''t for the almost same face, Yeqi couldn''t imagine that the other party and eiraro were sisters.


    "I, efro Dick, sincerely apologize to Mr. Yeqi for my sister''s childish behavior!" the woman in front of me introduced herself and reiterated here: "I have no malice to Mr. Yeqi! And thank you for your mercy to my sister!" she gently pointed to the doll that had been cut off on the ground, and efro explained: "Of course, it''s just a defensive measure!"


    In the face of the kindness shown by efro, Yeqi didn''t immediately express it, but frowned slightly - in addition to his habitual caution, which made Yeqi wary of any stranger in front of him, he was more puzzled about the other party''s behavior; you know, in order to let go of the strong Japanese, Yeqi directly broke the other party''s sister''s limbs Joints, thrown in the room.


    Although such behavior will not have any life danger, the pain is definitely far beyond ordinary people''s imagination - if his relatives or friends bear such pain, Yeqi will make the life that dares to use such means worse than death; but the opponent in front of him has no due anger, not even superfluous expression, just a public face A business apology.


    Of course, Yeqi knows that this is his idea of living on his own!


    However, even if it is replaced by the traditional wizard family in the inner world, this situation is really strange - the traditional wizard family in the inner world has always believed in the cruel law of raising insects like the superior to the younger generation. If it succeeds, it is a person who enjoys the highest treatment and is cultivated by the family; if it fails, it is a loser who has to pay for the family while being punished Silent dedication provides more resources for those who succeed, just like the corpse under the cherry tree. Only by providing enough nourishment, the cherry can be more beautiful and dazzling.


    In the face of losers, the heirs of the traditional wizard family will never have due sympathy - and after the current efro blocked his way again, he did not immediately come up to avenge her, but expressed his gratitude for his sister''s survival. It is obvious that the other party does not belong to the former or the latter.


    Procrastination? Or sisterhood?


    Yeqi quickly rejected the idea that came up in his mind - for the former, he was sure he was careful enough, and there was no abnormal fluctuation in his blind fight perception; for the latter, the family affection of the traditional wizard family, seriously speaking, was not absent, but its value would never exceed two kimptons


    If two kimptons are exchanged for paper money, there are as much as 400. The purchasing power is also very good. You can stay in a good hotel for about a week. Of course, it is the kind that doesn''t include three meals. Therefore, if there is any miracle caused by the feelings of these two kimptons, it''s better to join the Holy See and believe in the "only true God"; at least, in ordinary times, the Holy See For their own dignity, they will still safeguard the safety and interests of their followers.


    Of course, as a dark wizard in the world, there will never be such a chance!


    "Needless thanks, I won''t accept it!" Yeqi didn''t intend to have more entanglement with the other party, and said directly, "please explain your intention!"


    "It''s not meaningless thanks, but sincere thanks."


    Avro''s noble and elegant temperament makes it easy to believe that what the other party says is true; However, this does not include Yeqi''s desire to put countless warning lines around his body.


    "Believe it or not..."


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was indifferent and not loose at all, evro sighed gently. The melancholy appearance was absolutely pitiful to me; But in front of Yeqi, it has no effect at all.


    Noble and elegant?


    Yes, it''s really pleasing to the eye, but can it be eaten? Is it important to have a little life? A noble who has been hungry for three or five days will not eat much better than a beggar; Death is no better than those condemned criminals who walk on the head and tremble.


    "Please tell me your purpose!" the impatience in his heart made Yeqi''s politeness tend to indifference: "the time I give you is not unlimited!"


    Efro was stunned. It was obvious that she was rare for such a cold person as Yeqi, especially a man. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in her dull eyes; But he soon recovered his calm, and his tone of voice was still plain, even with a sense of business.


    "Evro Dino, the eldest daughter of the dick family, has seen Yeqi. Two months later, on the night of the full moon, the owner of the house is waiting for your presence!"


    A dark invitation card crossed the air and appeared in front of Ye Qi, which was firmly caught by Ye Qi with his right hand with a sacred glove and a blue star mark.


    PS thanks Frances for the reward of 588 starting coins and the Star Story of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 475

    "If you get here, there should be no problem!" the little man carefully compared the map in his hand and motioned to Ye Qi sitting in the back row: "it''s less than a day''s journey from Qianzhao district. It seems that we should get rid of the day-to-day strong!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi looked at the supply point marked by himself on the map and couldn''t help nodding - it was the seventh day after fighting with the riyao strongman. Ye Qi met his companions that night and set out immediately.


    As for the prisoners?


    Eiraro has been left by her sister, efro. Naturally, Greg and onlylor have no effect; Moreover, Yeqi believes that even if there are two people, it will have limited effect on eiraro; After all, at the beginning, eiraro only used them as an excuse to convince him that he was a "loving and righteous" person.


    Of course, useless prisoners are not killed directly - although demon hunters do not abide by their creed like knights, killing prisoners is still impossible for most demon hunters; It''s not that they can''t do it because of their soft heart and compassion, but that they disdain it because of their pride.


    After leaving the refitted SUV to two people, Yeqi and his five people crowded on his impala67 and left straight with the supplies they could wear - it''s not too cautious to be cautious in the face of riyao''s strong; The speed of the SUV, which is only a temporary transformation, is absolutely not good. The impala67 given to Yeqi by the chameleon who calls herself bernadele and Ms. Taylor is not an ordinary thing; Even colt, the master of mechanical transformation, will not be picky.


    The driving speed of impala67, the newly set driving route, and the inadvertent disturbance of sight by Gary and onlylor will certainly improve the safety of their trip by several points - as for the safety of Gary and onlylor?


    What''s his business? He''s not a hero like the so-called Savior!


    "Can we change the means of transportation again?"


    Looking at Yeqi nodding, the big man sitting in the co pilot immediately shouted out happily - it is likely to be followed by the strong man of riyao class. In this case, even Enid''s thick nerves have a certain pressure, not to mention others; However, compared with others, the big man is under both mental and physical pressure!


    With the big man''s figure and figure, even if impala67 is spacious in the car itself, and has been transformed, it is not enough for the big man; Although he was not crowded in the back seat like Yeqi, AVA and Enid, he was still an unbearable torture when he was alone in the co pilot.


    However, the big man certainly knows the priorities; Therefore, despite the double torture, for the sake of everyone, he curled up on the co pilot as silently as possible - and now, after Yeqi finally determined that he was out of danger, he shouted loudly.


    "Yes, we''re going to change the means of transportation soon!" the little man looked at the big man''s happy appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "and it''s absolutely spacious and comfortable, but it may be a little tired!"


    "As long as it''s spacious enough, it doesn''t matter to be tired..." it''s obvious that the big man didn''t respond to what the ''means of transportation'' mentioned by his friend, and he still seemed very excited; The female demon hunter who sat in the back row close to the window, although very crowded, still wanted to keep a certain "distance" from Yeqi nearby, couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "walking with both legs is certainly spacious! Even if you are a Titan, the whole world can fit you!"


    The big man was stunned. Although his reaction was a little slow, the words of the female demon hunter made him understand that he was fooled by the small man again; However, he knew very well that the little man had no malice towards him; It''s just a simple joke between friends; Therefore, after scratching his head, the big man replied with the same simple smile: "it''s also good to walk! At least he doesn''t have to be squeezed like this!"


    Hum!


    The big man''s answer made the female demon hunter hum, turn her head and look out of the window. At the same time, she muttered slang as long as she could understand - for this, the big man continued to scratch her head, turned around and asked the little man beside her about the next specific journey; AVA, who had not spoken, continued to pretend that he was asleep and leaned his head back on his back.


    As for Yeqi?


    When the female demon hunter spoke, he had closed his eyes - although he didn''t get along for a long time, with Ye Qi''s demonstration, it was obvious that ye Qi''s three partners had learned how to get along with the female demon hunter; Even the big man who has always been a little clumsy has shown considerable intelligence in this regard.


    In the silence of the whole carriage, the murmur of the female demon hunter soon disappeared; However, the disappearance of the murmur does not mean that the female demon hunter herself has disappeared - she takes back her eyes to the monotonous scenery outside the window, and the female demon hunter stares at Ye Qi; Of course she knows who she should ''hate''!


    The slightly heavy breathing sound and the green veins jumping on her fist make people no doubt that the female demon hunter will burst and hurt people at any time; At last, however, the heavy breathing recovered and the green veins on her fists disappeared. Just as she knew who she hated was Yeqi, she also understood the gap between her and Yeqi.


    Wait! I''ll catch up with you soon! Then... Hum


    Anger once again became the driving force for the female demon hunter to move forward. She once again "fiercely" glared at Ye Qi, who closed her eyes. In front of the female demon hunter, it seemed that the other party knelt down to beg for mercy in her fist and foot. A proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and hummed a sound very comfortably.


    Except ye Qi, the three people in the car were secretly observing the every move of the female demon hunter; When they saw the proud smile on the corners of the female demon hunter''s mouth and even the pleasant hum, a smile appeared in their eyes - what the female demon hunter was thinking, they could guess more or less; However, the three also believe that it is impossible, regardless of those objective factors, just because of their confidence in Yeqi.


    Such confidence has never decreased. After ye Qi escaped from the riyao class strong, this confidence has not decreased at all, and even intensified. Even in the eyes of others, this confidence has been transformed into blindness - because they are all confident that ye Qi can escape from the riyao class strong this time, Then next time we can face the strong without losing the wind


    PS is raining... I''m decadent and forgot to take my umbrella. My underwear is wet... Sad


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, the 100 starting point coin reward of flying snails and a monthly ticket for seeking China ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 476

    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    After stopping Ye Qi''s impala67 at a responsible point of the demon hunter branch on the edge of qianmao District, ye Qi and his party entered qianmao district on foot with enough supplies; Fortunately, on the second day after entering Qianzhao District, Yeqi and his team slammed into the person in charge of Qianzhao District, half of the sleeves of the demon hunting artificial Association who went out to rescue because of an emergency, showed strong and dark arms, and the same camouflage pants were tightly bound to the lower legs by high waist leather shoes, A fisherman''s clear face under his hat was wearing a man''s bright smile.


    "I''m really sorry for the delay in meeting you because of some accidents!"


    In the last town with a demon hunter branch, Yeqi and his party have sent a letter of help to stoffey, the head of Qianmu district - when participating in some large-scale cross regional "hunting", demon hunters usually choose two or several regions to help each other and form a temporary team; The extension of this rule is that when a demon hunter in other regions needs help, he can ask the demon hunter branch in this region for help through the demon hunter branch.


    Of course, it is different from large-scale "hunting"; This kind of private help needs to be paid; It''s similar to releasing missions in the demon hunter branch; The only difference is that the release of tasks requires the identity of the sub president, and this kind of personal help can be provided by any demon hunter.


    "Although there are always accidents in Qianzhao District, we can cope with the accidents around here! Of course, the next journey needs the help of President stoffey!"


    Ye Qi, who knew what the devil hunter branch was like in qianmao District, waved his hand with a smile - just as the weakest deterrent of the supreme government was in Hailin District, qianmao district and Huangsha district; The devil hunting society is also facing the same dilemma. Except that it has set up a branch only one tenth of the scale of other areas in Qianzhao district because it often excavates some relics, there are no devil hunting branches in Hailin district and Huangsha District, which is known as the "dead area".


    Although it was said that Sadik and Libes, two new apostles, had gone to the dry forest in the forefront of Huangsha district to apply for the establishment of a demon hunter branch there; However, ye Qi is not optimistic about this move - at the beginning, Sadik asked him to help establish a branch in Huangsha District, but he refused. In addition to his own strength needs to be improved, he has no time to take into account other things. More importantly, in Huangsha District, in addition to a frontier dry forest area that can temporarily become a place for human habitation, the climate environment there is simply not suitable for human habitation!


    There is no so-called oasis. As soon as you enter the yellow sand area, there is sand and sand everywhere; The demon hunters and apostles are also human beings. Even if they are countless times stronger than ordinary people, it is impossible to hunt demons in an environment like Huangsha district without supplies; After all, just living has consumed their countless energy.


    However, although he refused Sadik''s request and was not optimistic about the other party''s behavior, Yeqi provided some help to the other party in other aspects; Although limited, it is also an appreciation of Sadik''s behavior - he does not support such "reckless and useless" behavior, but it does not mean that when someone makes such "reckless and useless" behavior, Yeqi will be indifferent. Although he will not give all support, he will definitely provide limited help, just like his kindness.


    However, even if compared with Hailin district and Huangsha District, Qianzhao district has a demon hunter branch, but the scale is only one tenth the size of other areas; Not only are there only forty or fifty resident people, but there are also very few famous demon hunters. Except for the demon hunter team composed of Fendi, who is jokingly called black bat, there is no other existence in Qianzhao district that ye Qi has heard of; Otherwise, it will not be solved by the head of stoffey as soon as there is an emergency.


    "Ha ha, I can''t accompany you all the way, but within the scope of this area, leave it to me!" stoffey laughed immediately after hearing Yeqi''s kind teasing. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a house built on a big tree behind: "let''s go! I''ll invite you to taste the characteristic fruits and fish in Qianzhao district!"


    ¡­¡­


    The main house made of wood materials similar to bamboo appeared in front of Yeqi and his party after climbing the soft rope ladder hanging from the air; Across the non-existent door, a row of completely wooden furniture leaned against the wall, on which were placed the dark black jars of different sizes.


    On the tea table in the center of the house, there are two large wooden plates, which are filled with fruits from Qianzhao District, red, yellow, purple and green. They are placed in two plates at random. They are very beautiful and make people have a big appetite when they see them; Next to the tea table, a slender iron rod with dozens of small fish the size of index fingers is placed on a fire pond transformed from an iron pot and slowly smoked and roasted with the heat of charcoal fire - this fire pond is half suspended by five supports twisted with iron wires on a square pit filled with sand, which is two circles larger than the diameter of the fire pond; Obviously, this fire pond is unique to qianbiogas area, which can not only better release heat, but also eliminate the possibility of igniting tree houses.


    Greeting Ye Qi and his party, he sat around the tea table. Stoffey grabbed a handful of chopped square, adult palm sized firewood in the corner of the house and threw it directly into the fire pond; And he blew hard for several times. Suddenly, just slightly risking the charcoal of Mars, he immediately burst into a four or five minute high flame to ignite the firewood; Immediately, the fire rose to more than half a foot high, which not only dispersed the heavy moisture around, but also a unique aroma of roast fish began to diffuse in the house.


    When he opened the cupboard in the middle, stoffey took out five large bowls with large mouths but not deep, and put them one by one on the wooden tea table in the middle of the house¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, although the fruit wine is called wine, it has no alcohol concentration at all; it is only fermented fruit juice at most!" stoffey filled the bowl on the tea table with a black jar and pushed it down in front of Yeqi and his party: "if you eat it with these roast fish, it will taste more delicious."


    With that, without waiting for ye Qi and others to react, he drank the fruit wine in the jar in his arms, tore off the two roast fish on the iron rod, and directly threw them into the import and chewed them whole; This brightened the eyes of the big man sitting on the side - obviously, this style is very appreciated by the big man; The big man was not too polite. He immediately imitated stoffey''s appearance. The big man drank the fruit wine in the bowl, pulled off a handful of roast fish, threw it into his mouth and chewed it up and down.


    The rest of the people, after seeing the big man''s behavior, including Yeqi and the female demon hunter, also ate impolitely like stoffey; You know, big men eat far more than ordinary people think, and they don''t want to starve


    PS may be due to the rain, decadent headache all day, and I can''t keep my eyes open... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 477

    After re smoked and roasted two small iron fish, a string of no less than ten sausages and more than ten kilograms of hard bread, the welcome dinner ended in stoffey''s stunned eyes at the big man - walking through the thousand marshes at night is not a good choice, and Yeqi knows better what relaxation is; After a long absence from the bed and hot bath water, they need a thorough rest before looking for the witch.


    Only in this way can we better recover the spirit that has been tense these days - although no one said it clearly, Yeqi knows how much pressure his partners have been under because of the possible shadow of the sun shining strong during this period of time; And tonight he also needs to finish his own business.


    So rest tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the temperature difference, most of the morning and night in qianbiogas area are shrouded by biogas; It was as gray as fog; However, these biogas are countless times more dangerous than the fog that can only block the line of sight; With the cool wind at night, it has a slightly fishy and sweet taste. Ordinary people will feel dizzy as long as they smell a little; Unfortunately, if it is shrouded in these biogas, it will be even more life-threatening. In particular, some poisonous insects that migrate with these biogas have virtually increased this deadly threat several times - with the Spirit given by Yeqi Superman''s physique and blind fight perception, of course, you won''t be afraid of these biogas and poisonous insects, but for convenience, He still asked stoffey for some insect and poison proof powder.


    He jumped directly from the tree house. Yeqi chose a dry space under the tree house and poured several kinds of powder into the palm sized cloth bag that had been prepared according to stoffey''s instructions; Then, put the cloth bag into the outer pocket of the windbreaker; Some of the remaining medicinal powder was scattered on the open space he chose at random - although stoffey is a small gathering place for people in Qianzhao District, it will not cause any obstruction to countless poisonous insects in Qianzhao district; If you don''t want to wake up in the morning and suddenly find a poisonous snake in your quilt, or die directly in your sleep, you''d better be prepared carefully.


    "Do you want to continue the inheritance of the dragon?"


    Sit cross legged and look at the prompt interface of the light blue system in front of you. After taking a long breath, ye Qi chooses yes; Suddenly, his dizziness reappeared in the past few days - after temporarily getting rid of the pursuit of the riyao strongman and meeting his companions that night, ye Qi hesitated again and again. After seeing the systematic annotation of "inheriting the battle memory of the dragon family through blood", he finally chose the inheritance of the dragon.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know what kind of fighting skills the dragon clan has; However, he knew that since the system listed it as one of the rewards of level 7 dragon warlock, it must be good for him - although he didn''t know how much this benefit was for him, even a trace was enough for him; After all, increasing strength without side effects like system reward can''t be demanding. Just remember that it''s the best thing.


    Of course, although this beautiful thing has no side effects on the body, some pain is inevitable - this is the consistent style of the system, and Yeqi knows it well; Therefore, when he chose the inheritance of the dragon for the first time, he gritted his teeth and waited; After all, it''s just a temporary pain, and ye Qi won''t care if he gets strong ability without side effects afterwards.


    However, when the vertigo disappeared, even ye Qi, who was mentally prepared, could not help staring at him in surprise - of course, at the moment, even if he didn''t stare at his eyes, the size of those eyes had exceeded the eyes of all his creatures.


    Because now he has become a dragon flying in the sky facing the rising sun - charcoal gray scales cling to his body and shine brightly in the bright sun; The skeleton without obvious back gives people an extremely smooth impression, just like the best silk.


    The hourglass shaped dark scales covered his eyes like a mask, and the twelve unevenly distributed ring-shaped black scales were distributed on him in a radial shape from back to front, like a growth ring. A spike like a Rikyu pointer extends from the back of his skull, seemingly doubling the length of his head.


    His pair of triangular wings extend and spread out from the narrow point behind him, making its overall shape look like an hourglass; The two protrusions at the end of his tail with different lengths make him look like he has two tail tips, just like the second hand moving forward alone after the hours and minutes coincide in the clock.


    Sing!


    Without any anger, only the clear sound of the Dragon chanted with Ye Qi''s heart - there was no stagnation, as if this was his body; After repeated experiments, Yeqi came to this conclusion.


    This is the inheritance of the dragon?!


    Flapping his wings and floating in the air, ye Qi had to admit that his body was magnificent and powerful; But this is not what he wants - even if it is impossible to speculate what means the system uses to create the current scene; But Yeqi was sure that it was just an illusion, even if it was real; It''s definitely not that he has the ability to turn into a dragon.


    Otherwise, this is not called the inheritance of the dragon. Wouldn''t it be better to directly call it dragon transformation; What''s more, the humanoid dragon will appear in the tenth class level of dragon warlock; The reward of the last class level can''t compare with the reward of the previous class level? Yeqi believes that with systematic rigor, he will never make such a mistake.


    As if to verify Ye Qi''s problem, the sun was shining the moment before, and the sky with the rising sun was suddenly dark; A strange white appeared in the sky, and the light cold was all over the sky in a few breaths.


    Then a black spot, from far to near, from small to large; Gradually, the appearance of the black spots became more and more clear. When ye Qi saw each other''s appearance, he also had some speculation about the so-called inheritance of the Dragon - even if there was no direct sunlight, the white slightly blue scales reflected everything around like a mirror, and the streamlined body was tightly wrapped by the scales, When flying, it''s like a bomber


    Dragon, another dragon!


    Although there are some differences in color and appearance from him at the moment, Yeqi can still recognize what this rapidly approaching existence is; After all, only in terms of appearance, the other party is very similar to the Dragon recorded in the books he has read; Unlike him at the moment, he is a little different.


    Just as ye Qi guessed, the white dragon suddenly rose after approaching him, and then dived down


    PS thanks his wife for the 200 starting point coin reward and the 100 starting point coin reward of the Star Story ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~


    Today, decadence encountered some emotional problems and was very annoyed... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 478

    Fighting, without any rules and regulations, is like children on the street. They are entangled together and attack each other in ways they can think of - whether stepping on their toes or biting people. It is normal for children wrestling on the street; Ye Qi, who is incarnated as a dragon, uses this method to face his opponent who is also a giant dragon; It''s not that I don''t want to use more effective attack methods, but I can''t use them at all.


    Just as you can''t expect a boxer who weighs less than 60kg to throw a punch comparable to a champion who weighs more than 100kg; You can''t expect the champion who weighs more than 100 kilograms to be as flexible as the boxer who weighs less than 60 kilograms. Ye Qi, who suddenly changed his body, can freely control his limbs and wings on his back so that he doesn''t fall out of the air; It will take quite a long time to run in if the dragon''s body can play a must kill blow that integrates strength and skills like himself; At the very least, we should make waving our wings an instinct without deliberately commanding and giving orders.


    However, even with such an unfit body, ye Qi is extremely confident of the battle in front of him - after the panic at the beginning, ye Qi calmed down again and found that the white dragon in front of him obviously became angry and irrational because of something; Although the attack becomes more and more fierce under this rage, with the passage of time, the gap of the other party''s attack is becoming larger and larger, and there are more and more flaws.


    Hoo!


    After another dive was hidden by Ye Qi, the white dragon turned his head and a cone-shaped breath full of cold came to Ye Qi in a fan; However, ye Qi, who had been staring at the other party, easily flashed over, and after spitting out the dragon''s breath, the whole body of the white dragon was obviously stiff - although it was only a short time, it was caught by Ye Qi, who had been prepared for a long time, and his sharp claws were inserted into the other party''s chest. When the other party raised his head and burst out a whine, revealing the delicate neck of his scales, Ye Qi, who turned into a dragon, bit it without hesitation.


    The white dragon''s wailing stopped in amazement, and his original body rolled more violently in the air; The scales fell from the sky with blood. After the last struggle was ineffective, the white dragon powerlessly flashed its wings twice, and its eyes lost their previous brilliance


    At the moment of Bai Long''s death, information suddenly appeared in Ye Qi''s brain. When he recovered, he found that he had become the same again and sat in the driving car again - there was no time for him to compare the difference between the human body and the dragon, and the huge amount of information exploded in his brain before; Even with Ye Qi''s tenacious will, he frowned and hummed out of his surprise.


    However, adhering to the principle of system fairness, if you want to gain, you have to pay. After the information and battle pictures about the giant dragon flashed one by one in Ye Qi''s mind, the skills existing in Ye Qi''s skill bar began to flicker constantly - the cold weapon master who worked hard with the riyao strong and risked his life to upgrade to level 5, In the constant prompt sound, he broke through the level 10 barrier and climbed straight to level 12 before stopping; Due to the reduction of practice and actual combat, the gunpowder weapon mastery hovering at level 5 and the unarmed combat mastery hovering at level 1 have also been rubbed up to level 20 and 15 respectively!


    All skills are flashing, even the alchemy extended from the mastery level of mysterious knowledge is flashing - because at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, there is a note of alchemy inadvertently "picked up" by the dragon as a collection; Of course, it is of great value to be a dragon''s collection, although for the dragon, the paper made of gold and various colored gemstones are the key


    It can be seen that this is a piece of information containing the memory of the dragon, although most of this information is extremely boring for humans; However, this does not prevent Ye Qi from seeing the words on the note through the dragon''s brilliant eyes after eliminating many boring memories - and ye Qi can guarantee that he has never seen such words, neither ordinary magic words nor special abyss words, but ye Qi has no difficulty in reading


    Naturally, this special reading ability also comes from one of countless information!


    Compared with this complex and huge information, some doubts that have always existed in Ye Qi''s heart have begun to be solved - for example, he knows that his dragon blood comes from the special dragon blood of time Dragon


    There is not much information about the time dragon itself, just a general introduction; Among these introductions, ye Qi is still most concerned about the systematic and more detailed introduction to the inheritance of the Dragon - according to the introduction of that information, in order to better accept the information carried by the inheritance of the dragon, he needs to fight four more times; Moreover, there can be no failure in the middle; Although failure will not affect what you have received before, the inheritance of the dragon is still a failure, and the rewards of the remaining battles will naturally disappear with the failure.


    Ye Qi, who is used to the "fairness and preciseness" of the system, accepted it indisputably; Even if the information about introducing time dragon is quite clear, time dragon is always neutral; I don''t like fighting, because it''s better for time dragon to do it than to fall into battle; After all, in the concept of time dragon, killing the enemy is equivalent to paralyzing the enemy.


    In the face of most enemies, they just need to stop for a time


    Of course, out of "compensation"; The system allows Yeqi to accept the test of the Dragon inheritance at any time in the next month - for this'' compensation ''; Yeqi readily accepted it; After all, after receiving such a huge amount of complex information, even after more than ten minutes, his head is still aching.


    In the next ten days, after facing the black dragon, the green dragon and the blue dragon, ye Qi completed the second, third and fourth battles one after another; Tonight is the last test of the inheritance of the Dragon - as for the information obtained after each victory, ye Qi certainly can''t absorb it all in such a short time; After just a general browse, it is hidden in the brain and is ready to be carefully sorted out in the future.


    After all, with the limited time of one month given by the system, it is impossible to finish sorting and absorption; Even if a month''s time is spent sorting out the information obtained after the first battle, it is far from enough; What''s more, Yeqi doesn''t intend to give up the next four opportunities to get rewards!


    PS thanks for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of the stars, the 100 starting point coin reward of the magic moon, and the 100 starting point coin reward of the magic moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 479

    Giving up a chance of reward is equivalent to giving up the possibility of becoming stronger - therefore, it is impossible for ye Qi, who is persistent and powerful; Especially after trying to accept all kinds of information and the ''crazy'' upgrade of all his skills, Yeqi has been unable to stop!


    As ye Qi expected, after he defeated the black dragon, the green dragon and the blue dragon in each inheritance test, his own skills will always improve a lot; Although I didn''t thank leo91193 for a monthly ticket, Yuli for a monthly ticket and the story of stars, hehe for his wife''s coming, and 12041473544237 for his book friend ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 480

    "Here it is!"


    Ou''er has the traditional height and strength of the people in qianmao District, and his dark cheeks often wear a bright smile - he is the best guide in qianmao District found by stofitiyech and his party; The reason for this is that the best guide in qianmarsh has followed Jacob to explore the newly discovered ruins.


    The guide of Qianzhao district is not a guide in the traditional sense. The people of Qianzhao district who are naturally strong can never use "beauty" to attract the existence of some rich people; They speak more with their own strength - you hire a local guide in Qianzhao District, which will not only bring a "beacon" for your way, but also ensure your safety.


    Living in qianzao district since childhood, these guides in qianzao district have considerable skills and are very familiar with various gunpowder weapons and cold weapons; It''s like the short spear on the back of Ye Qi''s Guide ur and the dagger inserted in his lower leg - although most ordinary people will be attracted by the revolver inserted in the other party''s waist, with the professional eyes of Ye Qi and others, they will naturally understand where the other party''s really deadly existence is.


    Of course, if only this, the guide of Qianzhao district will not be favored by most demon hunters; After all, demon hunters themselves do not lack force - people in any area have their own wisdom of survival, just like mountain people hunting and fishermen laying nets. Except for being good at collecting medicinal materials, almost everyone in Qianzhao area, including women, is a qualified relic searcher!


    "Haven''t you thought about going out?"


    The little man asked their guide - Yeqi''s uncoordinated state is certainly not suitable to be the leader of the team; So the little man naturally stood up - he was very satisfied with the guide recommended by stoffey to them; I''m forthright and capable. What''s wrong with such a guide? And the little man believed that such people could get along well even in big cities like Dode and duobrown; Therefore, the little man was curious that people like ou''er would always stay in Qianzhao district.


    "Our ability is only useful in the thousand marshes! We are just different outside!" the gloom on OLE''s face flashed away and was replaced by a bright smile again: "You should know that when we people in Qianzhao district began to study at the age of about five, the first book we came into contact with must be a relic search experience written by our ancestors all their life, rather than the literacy of ordinary people under the supreme government..."


    Listening to ou''er''s description, the little man suddenly realized; even ye Qi, who had been silent all the time, nodded gently - although they had studied the situation of Qianzhao District in detail from the data before they came to Qianzhao district again, they knew these situations like ou''er''s now for the first time.


    Just like ou Er, who was introduced by stoffey, they have lived in Qianzhao district for generations. They are not unable to leave, nor reluctant to leave, but unable to leave - they have inherited the experience handed down from generations since birth, which has doomed them to be different from people in other regions!


    It''s hard to imagine keeping a rebellious wolf among a flock of sheep; people in Qianzhao district are like that wolf when they enter other areas - unless all the people in Qianzhao district are relocated at one time and provided with funds until they adapt to their new life!


    Although there is no detailed statistics on the population of Qianzhao District, the number of people will never be less than 30000 to 50000 - it is not a simple project to relocate 30000 to 50000 people at one time and provide all funds in the next five years or so. Just choosing a gathering place is a difficult problem, not to mention the funds needed , it is an unimaginable astronomical figure!


    "Some of my friends have tried to go out, but they still came back here in the end!" taking this sentence as a summary, oul did not mention the people in Qianzhao district too much; instead, he did his job with a bright smile¡ª¡ª


    "I searched here with the guy Foucault when I was an adult!" ole pointed to a hole that even demon hunters need to concentrate on observation, only reaching the waist height of adults and no more than a foot wide: "at that time, when we found this apparently unexplored relic, we all thought we were rich..."


    Every remains that has not been searched represents an unknown treasure - and this is also the most important source of income for people in Qianzhao District in addition to collecting medicinal materials; sometimes, if they are lucky, they can be used as the main source.


    "As a result, there were only stones in it!" it was obvious that the bright smile was not Auer''s disguise. Without waiting for Yeqi and his party to speak, he said to himself: "at that time, Foucault was sad and wanted to cry. You know, he boasted that he would marry Jenny after going back that time, the most beautiful girl in our village!"


    "Although Jenny still married the lucky guy in the end, all the boys in our village thought that it was just the guy''s sweet words that deceived Jenny; even if I was a cousin with that guy, I also thought so!"


    Continue to say, but Ou er''s hand did not stop, and soon put a specially woven rope firmly on the big tree at the hole, tied it into a movable lock, and then Ou Er threw the rope into the hole.


    "It''s about twenty or ten feet high inside. Although the first half is vertically downward, it will become very spacious later..."


    According to the memory in ou''er''s mind, he introduced Yeqi and his party in detail - because of the identity of the witch, Yeqi and his party never intended to let the other party as a guide enter the ruins together; All they need is a guide to guide them safely to the places marked on the map.


    In this regard, as a guide, he is an employee in nature and takes far more than usual remuneration. Naturally, Ou has no objection; However, out of his duty, he did his best to inform the other party of all the precautions he could think of; Even if he knew that the other party was introduced by stoffey, an important figure in Qianzhao District, his strength would not be so weak.


    After all, the most important thing for a guide in Qianzhao district is a good reputation - a guide with an excellent reputation in Qianzhao district is absolutely welcome by everyone; When hired, Kimpton will never be stingy; Just like his cousin Foucault, isn''t it because he has a good reputation and is known as the best guide in Qianzhao district that he is hired twice as much as other guides every time?


    PS thanks for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, my monthly ticket from magic sword and lovewar ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~


    Barbecue at night, eat meat! Sure enough, eating meat is the driving force! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 481

    People go up, water flows down.


    As a guide, ou''er is extremely envious of his cousin''s income, but it is precisely because of his identity as a guide that he understands that it is not achieved overnight and needs to be accumulated - and in this accumulation, of course, events such as injuries to guests cannot occur; Otherwise, don''t say that the salary is twice as high as that of other guides. Even if you can''t keep your current salary, you will even lose your guide''s job.


    After all, for the sake of their own safety, no one wants to hire a guide who will hurt the guests - therefore, Auer''s instructions never stop when Yeqi and AVA check their equipment; The sound didn''t disappear until they disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    The first half of the cave is not only steep but also narrow, just like what ou er said. Even if AVA is walking with him, he can''t go down side by side. He can only go down one after another - Ye Qi, who takes off his windbreaker and carries Yan magic knife on his back, holds the rope in his hands and moves down one by one against the pedal under his feet.


    However, after the second half, although the steepness remained, the space became loose, which made Yeqi more relaxed, like an ape, and made a rapid leap down - when Yeqi landed with his feet, he found that the whole relic was a little smaller than what ou said, only half the area of the basketball court, plus the downward channel carefully squeezed before, The whole relic is like a long necked flask in the laboratory.


    "Leaves!"


    After landing, AVA said hello to Yeqi. Seeing Yeqi nodded, AVA quickly released the mouse in the cloth bag. The reason why he took AVA with him when searching for the ruins was that apart from the big man who couldn''t get down because of his huge size, the small man had to stay on it to prevent everything, Ava''s own ability accounted for an absolute large proportion.


    In the search for relics, even Yeqi''s blind perception is far less convenient than Ava''s animal communication - after all, blind perception is useless for some dead objects; In the ruins, it is not uncommon to find a secret room based on magic and combined with mechanism to cover up all fluctuations.


    Of course, if it weren''t for sorting out the memories of dragons that pop up from time to time in his brain, Yeqi can achieve the same or even better effect with the help of the special expertise of natural protection brought by the Druid holy fruit; After all, Yeqi uses the help of nature to command the mouse in front of him, and does not need bread crumbs as a reward.


    While AVA and his animal companions were searching for the secret room in the ruins, Yeqi also searched around with his torch - on the fine wood with thick and thin arms, he soaked it with butter with good cotton cloth, wrapped it in nearly 100 layers, compacted it, and wrapped it in 100 layers again, repeated five times; Although the production is troublesome, such torches are not only durable, but also the brightness of lighting is no less than that of the best spotlight flashlight; Moreover, in the underground ruins, which are full of moisture and even form hazy fog, torches are undoubtedly more suitable than flashlights.


    Although Yeqi looked very carefully, the size of this underground relic, even if Yeqi searched carefully, would not take much time; The situation in AVA is a little more complicated - in this underground relic, the surrounding walls have long been weathered due to the passage of time, and cracks of different sizes have appeared in many places, ranging from the width of a palm to the thickness of an index finger; If you want to search all these cracks, even Ava''s animal partner is very difficult to complete in a short time.


    Although searching for these cracks may be futile, neither Yeqi nor AVA wants to let go; After all, no one can be sure whether one of these cracks will lead to the most likely secret room or secret environment.


    Hum!


    Ye Qi could not help humming with a sudden tingling in his brain - because he had received a huge amount of information, this tingling would come from time to time recently; Although Ye Qi tried to adapt himself, the sting from the depths of his mind always appeared when he relaxed his vigilance, which was impossible to prevent.


    Ye Qi looked worried and waved to AVA, who was about to rush to him, indicating that he was all right; Then, stretch out your index finger and gently rub your temples clockwise - the tingling in your brain is not only fierce, but also persistent; As simultaneous interpreting the legendary bone maggots, it is hard to tolerate the pain of cutting meat.


    "Are you still reading jokes?" when the pain abated slightly, Yeqi said to the strange wolf who had been silent recently with a slightly dissatisfied tone: "moreover, I need a reasonable explanation! You know, this is an undetectable place you marked for me!"


    "Of course, this is one of the places I marked for you!" the strange wolf''s tone was always lazy. When he woke up, his vague voice explained to Ye Qi: "however, this is not the place where your women have been; of course, I''m sure your women are definitely in Qianzhao District; don''t worry, there are only a dozen places I marked..."


    "This is not the explanation I want! Of course I know. Besika is around here! In more than a dozen places you can''t feel exactly!"


    Ye Qi added the number of "unable to sense" and prefix, and asked directly - talking in circles with strange wolves is obviously not a wise idea; Because it can always find the right topic, put you into the language trap already arranged, and make you unable to extricate yourself; Ye Qi knew this well. He didn''t intend to talk in circles with the other party, but habitually wanted to ridicule; However, the pain in his brain made him give up this practice.


    "I want to know why it can block your feelings here! Don''t tell me it''s natural!" he asked.


    "This is beyond the scope that I can provide free information!" the strange wolf laughed, and the original lazy voice disappeared immediately; That stock is smart. Even if ye Qi can''t see it, he can feel it: "I don''t mind an equivalent transaction!"


    "Transaction is never equivalent! It''s just that you think it is equivalent after taking what you need!" even if you may complete a transaction immediately, the voice of the strange wolf is still full of disdain: "fairness is not absolute, only relative!"


    "Relative fairness is enough for most situations! I have no idea of breaking this rule!" Yeqi, who is not a knight, lacks considerable integrity; Instead of refuting each other, he nodded and asked, "I think we can end this boring discussion and return to the topic!"


    "Of course!"


    Shrugging the mane on his neck, the strange wolf answered indifferently.


    PS thanks his wife for coming, hehe 500 starting point coins and eating Laurie 200 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~


    This afternoon, I went to bed without closing the window. It seemed to blow to my shoulder. When I got up at night, I felt a lot of pain... And it was the kind of painful grinning... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 482

    "You want to know why it can block my feeling..." after a pause, the strange wolf asked clearly: "in exchange, I want to know what happened to your body recently?"


    "My physical condition?"


    Yeqi subconsciously asked.


    "That''s right!" without any hesitation, the strange wolf simply said his doubts in his heart: "when signing a contract with you for the first time, what was the power that suddenly appeared to block me?"


    "Although there are some things in this world that can stop me from being extremely weak, there is no such thing on you!" the strange wolf''s voice gradually lowered: "then, there is only one possibility..."


    "Your blood! There is definitely a strong existence in your ancestors that ''we'' can''t ignore! So that even after hundreds of years, his children and grandchildren are under his protection..."


    "What kind of situation have you reached? Medium divine power? Strong divine power? Or..."


    The strange wolf''s words gradually sank down and finally disappeared, but Yeqi wrinkled slightly in the strange wolf''s words - the system is his biggest secret, for which he will always remain silent; Just as you tell a lie and need to cover it up with countless lies; When you say a little, your other secrets will be dug out


    Never underestimate your own wisdom, nor underestimate the wisdom of others. The gap between you is far from what you think - his teacher, old John, told him; Ye Qi clearly remembers the pain, loneliness and sadness of his always decadent teacher when he said this sentence; Although he could not know what had happened to his teacher, he would never want this to happen to him again.


    After all, he has more secrets than his teacher; At least his teacher''s origin is still here, not like he came through!


    Maybe one day this secret will be told to his lover, relatives and friends; May be hidden by him for life


    Yeqi doesn''t know his choice in the future, but now he certainly won''t say it; However, it is also extremely difficult to keep the strange wolf secret for a long time - because once so, you will suddenly find that when you encounter difficulties and need the other party''s help, the strange wolf will come to you as promised and offer you a deal again, but the bargaining chips will be greatly increased; Of course, it must include your secret that you want to hide.


    Although it seems childish, it is a fact that can not be ignored - even in the end, Yeqi can always control the price within a "more reasonable" range, but it is always a piece higher than the initial price; After all, the active Party of the transaction is no longer in his hands.


    Therefore, in order to make a long-term plan, Yeqi must give the strange wolf a reasonable explanation - however, the answer that can make the strange wolf believe must not be completely fictitious, but must conform to certain facts; Of course, when taking the initiative, the price naturally needs to be raised a little.


    After thinking for a few moments, ye Qi had a preliminary abdominal draft in his heart, thought about the wording, and said: "a major secret about his body and blood, a question of momentary curiosity; they are not equivalent!" neither are ''relative''


    "Trading is never equivalent! It''s too much for you to admit this point of view and raise your objection now! Is this the display of human inferiority on you?"


    In his low laughter, the strange wolf did not despise ye Qi at all, but had a taste of appreciation - Ye Qi is not a kind and orderly existence like a knight, and the strange wolf is even more not; Although it can not be completely summarized into the evil camp, the essence of evil still exists; Just as it appreciates Yeqi''s reneging at the moment, the rules themselves are used to make use of, not the shackles on itself; Just like telling you I won''t kill you, it''s a truth to let my men kill you in the end.


    The person who really believes this is a fool - maybe I have a good contract partner; Ye Qi''s mysterious blood and more obvious character make the strange wolf feel more and more lucky.


    No, it''s not good. It should be good!


    After correcting his statement in the bottom of his heart, the strange wolf made an appropriate concession - although he despised those advertised rules, the strange wolf can see who holds the initiative before his mind becomes an idiot; Of course, there must be Yeqi''s "language art"; However, the strange wolf will not object to such existence. On the contrary, it will appreciate it very much, because it is the same.


    "Some unknown changes have taken place in your body recently! In my memory, only some existence will have such changes! But you are different from those changes. Compared with those changes, your changes are more violent; moreover, I find that your changes seem to have some root differences..." when talking about Yeqi''s body changes, The strange wolf immediately became interested: "I will tell you this way to ease the pain as a bonus to the transaction!"


    "Deal!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was very straightforward - the huge and complicated information that came into his mind through the inheritance of the dragon has become his biggest headache recently; Not only in the simple sense, but also in the body; Although it has been much better through sorting, Yeqi will certainly not refuse if there are more effective and faster methods.


    "In our time, as the highest existence among all living beings, we enjoyed everything you absolutely could not imagine! The palace in the clouds was decorated with rainbows, raincurtains as fountains, and the sunrise as mirrors..."


    According to their habits, the strange wolf first handed over his chips; However, it is obvious that ye Qi has known about the bad habit of strange wolf to recall the good times again for countless times, and knows what kind of situation he will fall into without interrupting each other.


    "I really don''t have the slightest patience!" the strange wolf interrupted by Ye Qi couldn''t help whispering. After ignoring Ye Qi''s another retort, he finally got to the point: "the glory of the gods shines on the world and is admired by all creatures on the continent, such as humans, elves, dwarfs, dwarfs and so on..."


    "These admirations eventually turned into beliefs and palaces hosting beliefs. A statue of the gods appeared in the palace, echoing with the palace photos in the sky..."


    PS got together with friends yesterday and drank too much... I didn''t wake up until this afternoon... Not only a headache, but also a stomachache... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 483

    Even if it was just a simple oral statement from the strange wolf, ye Qi imagined the extraordinary prosperity and the brilliance of the gods in that era from this simple word - to sum up, the brilliance of the gods was brought into full play in that era, which can be said to be invincible.


    Because it''s hard to imagine that in an era when only tools can be used simply and the largest means of transportation is only a four wheeled carriage, there will be a temple made entirely of marble, more than 400 feet high - no matter the time or manpower, which is unimaginable in Yeqi''s view.


    "It''s all I can''t imagine!" Ye Qi sneered with disdain and said: "the palace in the cloud is decorated with rainbow, rain curtain as fountain and sunrise as mirror... The glory of the gods shines on the world and is admired by all creatures on the continent, such as humans, elves, dwarfs, dwarfs and so on..."


    Ye Qi''s ironic meaning is verbal appearance, because in the dictation of the strange wolf, he unconsciously thought of the Holy See - although the Holy See has more monopoly, it can''t deny that the two sides are essentially the same concept.


    "It''s different from the Holy See! That bastard''s doctrine has deteriorated since we fell!" obviously, the strange wolf knew what his contract companion thought, and said in a more disdainful tone than Yeqi: "in that era, apart from us, there were many people as powerful as us, but they were completely different from our existence..." The strange wolf explained to Yeqi with extremely awkward words; Finally, when he found Ye Qi frowning, he also understood the mistake of his way of speaking, so he answered Ye Qi in another simpler way: "the same place is our strength, the different place is that we know how to control and reuse; and they are complete destruction, just succumbing to our inner desire..."


    "Coupled with the bad environment and the shortage of food, it is difficult for you not to understand how important a spiritual sustenance is for human beings in that era!"


    "And in order to make up for the believers who provide you with enjoyment and make them work better, those so-called miracles appear one by one; don''t they?"


    "There are questions and answers; we just take what we need! After all, you can''t deny that we have taught humans and other creatures how to better survive on this continent!"


    The strange wolf is still a little sarcastic about ye Qi, and doesn''t care about his own point of view, which makes Ye Qi unable to refute - fairness is not absolute, only relative; When each takes what he needs, whether your pay and your harvest are fair or not lies only in your thought.


    Ye Qi knew very well that this was different from his deal with the strange wolf. Both sides were at the starting point of "fair" and made a "fair" deal. At that time, the situation itself was a deal with life as a stake, and there was no fairness or injustice at all; You choose to believe that you can get a spiritual sustenance, make yourself happy and yearn for the kingdom of God after death; If you choose not to believe, not only can you not get spiritual sustenance, but also how different a person without faith will become among the people full of faith around you? Even if you only guess, you can know a general idea.


    Although in Ye Qi''s opinion, one is to be tricked into giving everything and end up smiling, the other is to stick to his own bottom line and end up depressed in endless doubt and scolding (maybe some will face death calmly, but ye Qi doesn''t think it is the majority, some are only a few) - in essence, it is the result of death, which makes Ye Qi speechless.


    He couldn''t say what grand oath would be if I were there; Because he knows that he can''t do it, it''s not a matter of ability; It''s a matter of strength - when the gods looked around, a little guy who had just touched the "riyao level" suddenly appeared, clamoring to change everything now and lead the creatures on the mainland to break away from the control of the gods and build a new world.


    In this way, there will be two results: 1. Being directly punished by the so-called God and killed by a sky thunder; 2. He was labeled as a devil by countless believers, sent to a gallows and burned to death.


    Ye Qi didn''t want to experience it, whether he was chopped to death or burned to death; Therefore, he kept silent rationally and continued to listen to the narration of the strange wolf.


    know one''s limitations!


    Among Ye Qi''s many advantages, there is no doubt that this is the most appreciated by the strange Wolf - climbing on the green stone slab in the sealed land, under the light of the pillar of fire in the sky, the strange wolf narrowed his eyes and continued: "in that era, almost everyone was praying piously, and countless wishes condensed and condensed; finally, a power that we can''t ignore..."


    "The power of faith?!"


    Ye Qi said suspiciously - with the passage of time, the strange wolf revealed it intentionally or unintentionally, plus Ye Qi''s own intentional collection; He also had a preliminary understanding of the power of faith; Although there may be some differences, according to Yeqi''s own understanding, the power of faith is fuel, and strange wolves are machines. Only with the function of fuel can machines operate.


    "Yes, it''s the power of faith!" the strange wolf affirmed Yeqi''s words, but then denied his conjecture: "But the power of faith is not fuel, and we are not machines! After all, you should remember that before the power of faith came into being, we were already above all living beings! We don''t need the blessing of the power of faith at all! The power of faith... Is just icing on the cake at most!"


    After thinking for half a day, the strange wolf gave a more appropriate definition; However, ye Qi frowned and asked: "Although the books that record history are both true and false, and some places are even absurd, the records about the power of faith are the existence you must compete for, and you have said that for the power of faith, you have had Jihad more than once; if it is just icing on the cake, it should not be so?"


    "How do you understand us?" the strange wolf didn''t answer immediately, but asked Ye Qi instead - without any hesitation, ye Qi, who had already defined the existence of strange wolves, opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a group of powerful beings!"


    "Yes, it''s just a group of powerful beings!" the strange wolf definitely repeated Ye Qi''s words, without any refutation, and frankly admitted: "we have our own preferences and dislikes. For the God''s family of mortals, it''s not because the other party is so straight and kind, but because it conforms to our own preferences..."


    "What does this have to do with the power of faith?"


    "Of course it does! But if you want to know the details, your trading chips are not enough!"


    Facing Ye Qi, who was more and more difficult to understand, the strange wolf opened his mouth and couldn''t help yawning.


    PS thanks for the reward of 100 starting point coins of the story of stars, the reward of 100 starting point coins of flying snails, and the reward of 100 starting point coins of phantom moon war ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~


    Just right, no more than zero, decadent breath ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 484

    After mentioning your interest, suddenly raise the price, which is the usual means of strange wolves; As ye Qi knew in his previous life, when listening to storytelling and crosstalk in the teahouse, he suddenly stopped at the climax and asked for a reward - but the strange wolf is not those artists. He will not violate the results of the previous transaction and will inform or pay everything you deserve according to the agreement!


    However, it''s not easy to know what it is and why. Especially in the face of some people with serious curiosity, it''s like a hundred claws scratching their heart, which is more painful than death - Yeqi himself has a curiosity; However, his calmness is much more than his curiosity.


    With a disdainful smile, he gave a silent cold hum in his heart. After summarizing the previous strange wolf''s words, ye Qi said slowly: "the power of faith is icing on the cake for you, but it''s of no use to me! You know, I''m just a mortal!"


    "Mortal? It''s not mortal''s blood that can make me have to change the contract mode when I''m weak!" compared with Ye Qi''s disdain, the strange wolf despised it even more: "even the so-called heroes in that and later years can''t resist my contract!"


    "Heroes are just a group of people who are more powerful and respected by some people; of course, they can''t be compared with your extremely powerful existence!" Ye Qi, who refuted the view of strange wolves, doesn''t want to entangle in this remark anymore - heroes are mostly sad for ye Qi; This kind of sadness is too sad and moving. Yeqi doesn''t want to be infected by this sudden emotion and make any extreme behavior at this time.


    With the last exclamation, Yeqi ended his conversation extended by the power of faith and returned to the subject again¡ª¡ª


    "It should be the existence of the so-called power of faith that makes you unable to feel it?" Ye Qi raised his head and looked at everything around him through the darkness - a small area, without any trace of carving. Even thousands of years ago, ye Qi could hardly imagine their existence like strange wolves. Who would accept such a ''temple'' as a place of sacrifice.


    "Yes, this used to be a place for a guy to accept sacrifice!" after a positive answer, the strange wolf suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that these powers of faith can be retained until now. You can imagine how pure they were at the beginning!"


    "Why? You have no intention of absorbing the power of these beliefs?" Yeqi was surprised to hear the strange wolf''s sigh. "It''s not like you!"


    The character of the strange wolf is very elusive, just like the weather on the sea, which is difficult to grind. For a moment, it is calm and the storm rises suddenly; However, some of these things have not changed at all; For example: merchant like cunning and greed.


    According to Yeqi''s idea, the strange wolf who sees so many "ownerless things" should jump on it with joy, rather than hesitating and sighing like now.


    "Now you know too little about the power of faith, and you have branded the power of other existing beliefs, which can not be absorbed at will!" after the strange wolf explained again, he looked at Ye Qi with a slight frown and said naturally: "if you want to know why, raise your chips! I will tell you everything!"


    "Being down-to-earth is one of my most recognized codes of conduct! As you said, the power of faith is still too early for me now!" Yeqi still insisted on his idea and said without being moved by the strange Wolf: "well, our previous transaction continues!"


    "All right! All right! A boy who doesn''t pull a dime, even if Grandet will blush when he sees you! I''ve paid my deposit, should you show your sincerity? Don''t worry, I won''t default on the ''final payment'', I promise with my reputation!"


    "I''ve always been skeptical about your reputation..." although I despised the other party''s so-called reputation, Yeqi continued: "do you know the dragon?"


    "Of course, some of those special powerful creatures are not inferior to us!" the strange wolf paused and asked in a semi speculative and semi affirmative tone, "what kind of dragon''s blood is your blood?"


    "Time dragon!"


    With the strange wolf''s questions, Yeqi began to say the beginning of the abdominal manuscript that had already been prepared; And obviously, the effect was very good. The strange wolf didn''t find anything wrong, but was silent as ye Qi expected - the strange wolf had a certain guess about ye Qi''s dragon blood; However, because the companion contract keeps both parties confidential, it can not specify which kind of dragon it is; After all, in the special creatures like giant dragons, there are more and less to contend with them, and there are no fewer than three or four kinds of Yeqi.


    3¡¢ For the strange wolf, there are too many answers. It only needs the most accurate one, because it is likely to be related to its final plan - in the face of its old opponent, it will never take it lightly and absolutely grasp everything in its own hands; In particular, its current contractual relationship with Yeqi, which is both prosperous and lossy, makes it necessary to find out everything before it takes action; After all, if you suffer a loss, one time is enough.


    "It turns out that your skills mixed with rules are the dragon breath of time dragon! I should say that you are lucky that you are not Guangyao dragon? However, seriously, you are more like rainbow dragon, which is usually neutral, rather than time dragon''s always neutral!"


    The strange wolf suddenly remembered several scenes that surprised him. Ye Qi unexpectedly accepted Ye Qi''s statement, which made Ye Qi''s prepared statements have no room to play a role - the dragon breath of time dragon will not deceive people; Compared with other people''s words, strange wolves believe in their eyes more, even if people often say that their eyes will deceive themselves; Because strange wolves have confidence that they will not be cheated.


    Yeqi, who has always wanted to hide his system, certainly won''t say anything. Anyway, as long as the strange wolf believes his words, everything will be logical; After all, in his inherited memory, the power of time dragon is beyond doubt; Even if he showed something special in the future, he could completely push it off to his own blood.


    "Then your current state is the discomfort caused by accepting the inheritance of the dragon family..." the strange wolf ''naturally'' guessed why Ye Qi was in this state, and couldn''t help laughing a few times: "it seems that your ancestor is really irresponsible! When inheriting, he didn''t first teach you how to deal with such a ''simple'' situation!"


    "Go and have a good sleep!"


    "The balance has been paid off. I wish us a happy transaction again!"


    Before Yeqi could speak, the strange wolf disappeared again.


    PS thanks xiaoyiwen for one monthly ticket, one monthly ticket for missing Chengmo and 100 starting coins for the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 485

    The more difficult the problem is, the simpler the answer is often than you can imagine. Just like when ye Qi was facing the problem, everything was easily solved with the help of the strange wolf; Although the uncoordinated state still exists tenaciously, it is still far less violent than before; Ye Qi believes that as long as he has three to five days, he can "heal" and accept the last inheritance of the dragon.


    However, compared with the smooth resolution of his physical problems, ye Qi did not make any progress in finding a witch - again, he drew a small fork at a mark on the map; Looking at the six marked places searched in four days and the remaining more than 20 marked places, ye Qi took a breath gently and his eyes were still firm.


    As a demon hunter, what you never lack is the patience to find and wait¡ª¡ª


    Bessica, I''ll find you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi, who has determined the next target again, hands the map in his hand to the guide - ou''er, who carefully looks at the next target on Yeqi''s finger, takes out the map he carries with him and compares it carefully.


    Different from the maps provided by the demon hunting Association led by Yeqi and his party, the maps in ur''s hands are very scrawled, and many places are clearly recorded by special words they know only by themselves - the maps of people in Qianzhao district are the painstaking efforts of their father and grandfather. The scrawled lines and graffiti like pictures on them are the guidance of sweat and blood.


    Every guide in Qianzhao district has a similar map on his body, which is regarded as the protection of his ancestors and the treasure of his family. This is not Yeqi

 Chapter 486

Because when you encounter something emotional, you can''t be decadent and tangled. You really can''t code it out


    RT, take a day off (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 487

    "No, absolutely not!" Auer replied very definitely after thinking for a moment and recalling carefully; Moreover, he put forward his own suggestions: "however, our village is not the only village in Qianzhao District, and there are several villages in other directions; I think after we arrive at the next supply point, I can ask others to inquire in detail! If someone hires a guide or a strange face appears, it will be remembered!"


    "Thanks, oll!" Yeqi directly expressed his thanks to the bright Guide: "it''s our luck to hire you!"


    "It''s also my luck to meet you!" Ou said with a smile: "because of your employment, I can try my cousin''s treatment; and it will be unimaginable help for me in the future!"


    When ou''er and the big man went out again, Yeqi squatted down and squinted at the shoe prints again for a moment. After giving orders to several companions, he immediately straightened up and looked in front of him - since there is a footprint here, it is inevitable that there will be no other clues in the ruins; For Yeqi who only saw this half footprint, any more clues are necessary.


    Because it is related to whether he can confirm that this footprint is left by besika!


    Yeqi, Xiaozi, AVA and Enid are searching carefully between the ground and the remaining walls in their chosen direction - the career of demon hunter is doomed to their extraordinary attainments in search. Even the best detective in the supreme government is not much worried.


    Ye Qi chooses the direction facing the footprints. According to the footprints, it is the direction of the other party''s progress - the flat ground where you can see your head at a glance, leaving little clues to Ye Qi; Even in a pile of ruins at the end of his sight, Yeqi didn''t get any harvest.


    If there''s nothing around


    After glancing at his companions who had nothing to gain, Yeqi subconsciously raised his head and looked at the surrounding high places - this relic is definitely well preserved among the relics Yeqi had seen. Except for the murals and other inherited cultures destroyed by the "black dog", most of the main buildings have been preserved; The only half of the dome still stands in the air, supported by the thorny marble columns.


    After carefully comparing the direction of the shoe prints, ye Qi jumped onto the dilapidated dome of the ruins - the original bright and clean dome was not repaired by special personnel. Now it has been invaded by dust and rain, and it has become full of sludge. Especially at the root, the thickness of sludge has been enough to breed a piece of turquoise moss.


    This Turquoise moss is different from the mosses in other areas. It is a kind of moss with medicinal properties that can clear away heat and detumescence; Generally, people walking in Qianzhao area like to put a little of this moss in a small box to prevent mosquito bites; The special insect repellent that Yeqi applied to them was also extracted from this moss - of course, compared with this moss that was only known after entering the qianbog area; Yeqi paid more attention to the soil where these mosses grew.


    The black soil is full of the fertility of the earth, which absolutely makes people who love the land happy; In Yeqi''s eyes, it is a clue - although the soil with shoe prints in the ruins has completely lost water, Yeqi can be sure that the soil comes from the soil that breeds this special moss.


    When Yeqi came to the other side along the arc of the dome diameter and saw an irregular footprint obviously formed by trampling, it proved his previous affirmation that the little man and AVA jumped onto the dome for the first time under Yeqi''s greeting.


    "Stopped, but in a hurry!" AVA squatted on the dome, carefully looked at the irregular trampling, pointed to two obvious toe marks: "obviously with hesitation; however, he finally determined a direction!"


    "It should be in this direction!" after AVA compared the footprints above with those below, he, who was born in a hunter''s family, immediately pointed to a direction and said, "although I hope it won''t be too big, I think I should follow it!"


    "It''s about six hours before dark; it''s only about an hour away from our supply point. I and others will go there with our guide to inquire about some news!!" Ye Qi nodded and agreed with Ava''s proposal: "Datong will go with you. No matter what we find, we''ll meet at the nearest supply point in four hours."


    "OK, see you in four hours!"


    ¡­¡­


    The residents of Qianzhao district live in the form of villages. Although there is more excitement in tranquility because demon hunters and some rich people who want to take risks often come here to explore the ruins, it is impossible to find an official hotel in the village; Moreover, because a considerable part of the people who flee here are fugitives, it is impossible to stay as strangers.


    However, it''s different under the guidance of local guides, and Yeqi''s Guide ur obviously has considerable prestige here. Just saying hello, he found a house for Yeqi and them - like the house when stoffey met, the house here is also built on a tree; In Qianzhao District, except for a small number of houses close to the edge, most houses are tree houses due to terrain and climate.


    However, different from the Druid''s construction method that advocates the integration with nature, the tree houses in Qianzhao district are more rationalized and practical - for the people in Qianzhao district who are often forced to move their homes by a rainstorm, it is the most realistic to throw away all luxuries and leave only practical and reasonable houses.


    "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    Ye Qi and his party bowed slightly and again thanked the owner of the house who brought tea - in Qianzhao District, those who can entertain with tea are definitely guests regarded as VIP by the owner; With the transportation in Qianzhao District, even the most common tea outside will cost more than five times more. Comparing the income of people in Qianzhao District, we will find that ordinary tea is precious to people in Qianzhao district.


    After the smiling owner left, Yeqi nodded and said, "how''s it going?"


    PS thanks xuanbing hunter for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 488

    "About a week ago, two groups of people came here respectively!" ole sat down and said immediately: "One group of people came here at dawn in the morning to buy some supplies and drugs, while the other group was in the afternoon. Moreover, the latter group obviously had a strong interest in the former group. They not only inquired about the time and direction of the former group''s departure, but also took out portraits to compare the residents here?"


    "Portraits?" Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and unconsciously smiled: "I think those residents must have a considerable impression of these portraits!"


    "Of course! Strangers represent not only food but also danger!"


    Ou er''s meticulousness - if fugitives under the supreme government want to continue breathing freely, they can only go to the three areas where the supreme government has the weakest ruling power: Hailin District, Qianzhao district and Huangsha district. Compared with the dangers of Hailin district and Huangsha District, Qianzhao district is much safer. After all, the aborigines in Qianzhao district are still human beings, not monsters and sand


    However, if anyone thinks that the aborigines are the same kind and easy to deal with, the residents of Qianzhao district will never mind giving a good lesson to these rash people - the frank but strong folk custom will definitely make those rash people remember vividly; it will even become the end of life


    As for the body?


    Just throw it in any swamp for three or five minutes as if nothing had happened.


    "Moreover, this is just another way for us to exchange food!" ole said directly to his employer without any concealment: "as long as it is a stranger, everyone in Qianzhao district will remember it, and even the other party''s belongings will be painted on paper; until someone comes to ''Exchange'' these papyrus or when more than three months have passed!"


    "Our portraits have also been recorded?"


    The female demon hunter sitting on the side suddenly looked up at the guide. When she saw Auer nodding, she couldn''t help frowning - of course, the female demon hunter was not worried about ordinary women such as embarrassment; she was dissatisfied with the prudence she had cultivated as a demon hunter; after all, no matter who the demon hunter was, she didn''t want her appearance painted on paper And buy and sell back as news.


    "Don''t worry! With stoffey, the situation you''re worried about won''t happen!"


    Seeing the female demon hunters whispering and venting their dissatisfaction, Yeqi whispered - as the president of qianmao District, stoffey''s task is not only to help the demon hunters who come to qianmao district from other areas and protect qianmao district from dark creatures; he also needs to help the demon hunters who come to qianmao district from all over the world to effectively cover up their identity.


    This is one of the important responsibilities of the sub president clearly marked in the official letter sent by the demon hunter headquarters when Yeqi became the sub president of the Bay Area demon hunter Association - not only the supreme government is actively trying to cover up the truth to ordinary residents, but also the demon hunter trade union acquiesces to this fact. Although it is different from the so-called "cover up everything" method of the supreme government, but The starting point is the same.


    The female demon hunter was obviously stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know this - although she was famous as a female demon hunter and would never hide these semi public things in the demon hunter branch, considering her belligerent character, it was obvious that there were no people willing to share these semi public secrets with her.


    However, it is impossible for the female demon hunter to figure out the key by her single-minded behavior in her ordinary state - in fact, along the way, ye Qi found that the other party was always in a state of lack of tendons except when fighting or life and death were at stake; it seemed that everything was accompanied by "intelligence" and "cleverness" It is proved that all the words describing wisdom have increased in the opponent''s combat talent.


    "Is that so?"


    The female demon hunter soon recovered herself and immediately asked the big man who was facing the plate as a snack for them - although the relationship between the elders of both sides was very friendly, even beyond ordinary friendship, the relationship between the younger female demon hunter and Yeqi was definitely not friendly; although it was not hostile, if it was not a female The demon hunter knows that she can''t beat Ye Qi. She doesn''t mind teaching Ye Qi a lesson countless times. Therefore, even if she knows from the bottom of her heart that ye Qi disdains to deceive herself with lies, she still can''t help proving it to others.


    However, it was obvious that this would only make her more embarrassed - the big man looked up blankly, looked at the female demon hunter, looked at Yeqi, and finally scratched his head and grinned.


    "Ye, what were you talking about?"


    The big man asked realistically - the simple and honest big man has not learned to cover up his true self with lies; when walking with his partner, he has no partner''s special reminder or obviously can act on his own, most of his attention will be attracted by some things, such as delicious food or flowers


    Although he knew what his friends were talking about, he would never care; because he knew that if he needed to know something, each of his companions would emphatically remind him to remember - although the female demon hunter had participated in the discussions of Yeqi and his party for several times, and had seen several other people emphatically remind the big man, she didn''t care at all, of course I don''t know what it means.


    Hum!


    The angry hum came from the female demon hunter''s chest. She stared at the big man fiercely. She didn''t understand that the other party really didn''t listen until the big man scratched his ears and scratched at a loss, and even pushed the small snacks in front of her!


    Damn it!


    Looking at Ye Qi with a smile on her face and gently comforting the big man, the female demon hunter couldn''t help but bite her teeth, turn her body and leave her back to others in the room - after being educated by Ye Qi for several times, even the female demon hunter''s muscle packed brain learned to rotate; At least, she won''t be entangled as before; But to understand that continuing to entangle is just futile work. It''s better to get out and watch its change; Even if the anger in your chest is enough to detonate a volcano.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay a reward satisfactory to the portrait provider!"


    Facing ou''er sitting in front of him, Yeqi made a promise - do as the Romans do, and Yeqi understood the importance of it; If he doesn''t want to be unable to walk in the thousand marshes, he will definitely follow the rules of the thousand marshes.


    Of course, if you are a strong person, you can choose another way - the strong person will always have another convenient choice.


    PS is decadent. It''s twelve o''clock when I get home. I''ll start coding right away... I''ve just finished coding now, and my eyes are sleepy. I can''t keep my eyes open... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 489

    Four hours later, the little man and AVA returned to the temporary supply point village of the party as promised - after the little man and AVA entered the room, they immediately took the tea handed by Yeqi and the big man. After drinking it, the little man spoke first.


    "It''s found that there are traces of fierce fighting after about 40 minutes from the ruins!" the little man organized his own language and tried to say everything he saw in detail: "although it was a very beautiful ambush, it was obvious that the ambush underestimated the number and strength of the enemy and overestimated his ability!"


    "Although the body has been treated and no more detailed clues can be drawn, from some traces left at the scene, both sides did not use gunpowder weapons and were cold weapons; the ambulances had about three to four crossbows, which were not real killers, but simplified ones, similar to those used by rheinx."


    When talking about his friend''s disciple, the little man couldn''t help smiling - he didn''t forget the "Scene" when they first met; Of course, it was his first impression that made him feel good about his friend''s disciples; In Hailin District, he often gives certain guidance to the other party, and his credit can not be buried and ignored in the production project of the other party''s crossbow.


    Therefore, the little man has a considerable position to explain the power of the crossbow.


    "If it''s the folding crossbow we used to equip, I''m sure the pursuers won''t be so relaxed in the next battle!" said the little man. He turned the cup after drinking water upside down, picked up the other cups on the low tea table and placed them around the cup - he gently lit the cups and said: "These pursuers are quite good at cooperation. After the first wave of sudden attack, they may have lost one or two members, but the rest formed a square array at the first time and weakened each other''s attack by taking advantage of their equipment and number!"


    Then the little man gently pushed the square array made of cups and motioned¡ª¡ª


    "In the end, the ambush was forced to show behind and gain the upper hand in the front hand; after paying a considerable price, the ambush made use of the complex terrain of Qianzhao district again and escaped temporarily!"


    "No corpse was found! There were obvious burning marks not far from the battle between the two sides; obviously, the corpse turned into ashes and was taken away by the other party! As for the next whereabouts of the other party, I only have a general direction and have no basic assurance to find the other party! I don''t suggest continuing to track!"


    After the little man stopped, AVA immediately added and put forward his own opinions - although AVA prefers to remain silent in the small team of Yeqi, it does not mean that AVA has no right to speak; on the contrary, other people attach great importance to any suggestions made by AVA, especially in tracking, AVA is an expert; and Yeqi is one All are good at listening to each other''s existence.


    "Well, let''s give up tracking for the time being!" said Ye Qi. He came here to find the witch. Before, he was so cautious and anxious because of the air dried female footprint, which made him guess that the other party might be the witch!


    However, it is impossible for a pregnant witch to walk with others; therefore, after proving that the other party can not be a witch at all, Yeqi''s anxious heart immediately returned to calm and began to deploy the next search operation.


    As for both sides of the chase?


    Although he has made a preliminary guess about the identities of both sides, what does it matter to him? When his own affairs are too busy, Yeqi won''t pay attention to other things. He is not a selfless person, is he?


    After the little man and AVA, Auer came in with the portrait - although he had known the course of the matter and understood that it was none of his business, Yeqi didn''t want to go back on his previous promise; even he paid ten more kimptons for Auer''s ability to take out all the portraits before dark.


    This is not just a simple interest relationship, but a commitment - strange wolves don''t mind completing a simple commitment, let alone Yeqi?


    "Ye, I think you need to see one of these portraits!"


    Ye Qi, who was looking down at the map in his hand, was interrupted by the little man''s cry - after oer left, ye Qi took out his map again and began to calculate the time to explore the remaining relics and the best route for the relics; although the route needs to be determined by consulting their guide before leaving tomorrow, ye Qi''s natural character makes him absolutely uncomfortable Will just rely on others, even with half the effort.


    "Although I''m not sure?" the little man looked up at Ye Qi, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "but if this is true, I think you must be very interested!"


    Looking at his companion''s strange smile, ye Qi took over the portrait in each other''s hand with regret - even if it was just an ordinary sketch, it carefully outlined the long hair with shawl, divine eyes, and the slightly upturned corner of the mouth, full of the resolute smile rarely seen by ordinary women; ye Qi also seemed to see the dazzling blond hair and gray in his impression in the resolute smile Colored eyes


    Lilith?!


    Ye Qi looked at the sketch in his hand in surprise. Although it was not a photo, the other party''s remarkable characteristics made him sure he had read it correctly; With a slight eyebrow, ye Qi looked helplessly at the little man who still had a strange smile on his face: "if you want to laugh, laugh loudly! If you hold it like this, it''s easy to hurt yourself!"


    "Ha ha, ye, I really don''t want to laugh!" although he laughed loudly, the little man tried his best not to admit it, and thought of various reasons to excuse himself: "I just lamented that things are too coincidental! Really, it''s just too coincidental!"


    The little man explained that in his laughter, the big man and AVA had no position in their smiles - when they were in the Gulf region, of course, the three little men were not blind. The secret service member of the supreme government had clear feelings for Yeqi; However, because of this, the three people will use that strange smile to sigh that it is really a coincidence!


    PS thanks for the fun of reading - a reward of 588 starting coins, a reward of 100 starting coins and a monthly ticket when his wife comes, a reward of 100 starting coins for the story of the stars, a reward of 100 starting coins for the magic moon and a monthly ticket of 1-8-3 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 490

    "However, the situation doesn''t look very good!"


    After laughing, the little man who restrained his smile quickly calmed down and seriously said to Yeqi - no one will hate jokes between partners, but when facing serious things, he must restrain after appropriate jokes; After all, no one wants to cooperate with a person who will face extremely serious things with a joking attitude.


    This has nothing to do with partners, but the basic relationship between people - just as people always make the biggest mistake in daily life, being too polite to strangers and being too harsh to the closest people; After reversing the essence of affairs, we are faced with a series of unexpected mistakes, which will eventually brew into an irreparable failure.


    No matter Ye Qi or the little three, the four of them will never want to face such a failure; Similarly, the friendship between partners makes them know when to do what and when not to do what.


    Of course, the female demon hunter in the room is still at a loss and doesn''t know what happened - this feeling that others know everything but don''t know anything is absolutely uncomfortable; However, the female demon hunter knows more about her position in each other''s line.


    partner? Absolutely not! At most, they are the so-called colleagues who come together because of the relationship of the previous generation.


    Therefore, the female demon hunter, who has been facing the people with her back, did not move, but waited quietly - because she believed that through the next conversation, she would know everything she wanted to know.


    "Of course, I''m sure Ms. Lilith won''t have any problems for the time being!" the little man looked at Yeqi who didn''t speak and continued: "obviously, according to Ou''s inquiry to the surrounding villagers, Ms. Lilith is the leader of the ambush party; the safety of the leader of the party who can retreat in an orderly manner is absolutely guaranteed!"


    "You want me to help?"


    Looking at his little man, Yeqi certainly knows what his good friend is thinking; Immediately, a helpless look reappeared on Yeqi''s face - although Yeqi clearly knew what his partner was thinking, this was not what he wanted; He knew his relationship with Lilith very well. Although the other party''s stubborn and resolute look was very charming, it was only his appreciation for the other party; At most, it is the competition between different camps when they are in friction.


    There may be a trace of ambiguity in others'' eyes, but Yeqi can swear that there is absolutely no idea of another relationship in his heart - although Lorant does not strictly prohibit this kind of welfare for men, Yeqi has no other ideas; Although he had indulgence before, he was just young and frivolous, not to mention that he had completely restrained after learning the fate of the unlucky demon hunter.


    Of course, the witch was an accident


    Lancelot was another accident


    Therefore, after two accidents, he doesn''t want to accept another accident - of course, sometimes, what Yeqi does doesn''t have the slightest position in the eyes of outsiders; At most, it is a meaningless struggle. Although it has struggled, the result has not changed.


    Moreover, nothing will change because of personal wishes - the little man sat next to Yeqi and squeezed Yeqi with his elbow, showing a smile that a man knows: "Don''t worry! Although there is only a general direction, it will never be completely opposite to the direction we are looking for besika! We just passed by and saw the people of the Holy See do something that is not human again, and then we saw injustice."


    After hearing the news heard by Auer and the on-site exploration of the little man and AVA, Yeqi already knew the identities of both sides. The only accident was the blonde girl in memory.


    "And I don''t know why. Recently, I feel more and more that the existence of the holy see is a mistake. If they can be destroyed, I think the so-called God will show the legendary ''God''s smile'' to the world!" in the tone of ridicule, the little man''s eye God gradually sharpened and showed his killing intention: "So, before completely erasing these mistakes, we can charge some interest!"


    "Hmm!" the silent AVA nodded very simply to express his position; the big man scratched the back of his head with his unique silly smile and expressed his views: "I also think the Holy See''s divine staff is hateful! Except for Oddo, how good it would be if Oddo wasn''t the Holy See''s sacrifice..."


    Obviously, the big man who always treats people simply still has a lot of dissatisfaction with the fact that such good people as the white robed sacrifice can''t go together; and the simple people think the problem is generally simple - since Oddo is worried that traveling with them will bring them trouble because of his own identity, his identity is not good; where does his identity come from? The Holy See, that number The guy who says he gives everything to the only true God.


    So the holy see is bad!


    In addition to some descriptions of his usual partners, the Holy See has already equated the word "hate" with the word in the big man''s heart - looking at the appearance of the three partners around him, ye Qi sighed and suddenly showed a smile.


    "Yes! Last time I was near death and alive before I escaped the other party''s pursuit!"


    Yech certainly knew why his partner was "interested" in the Vatican. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his embarrassment in the face of the Vatican''s increasingly powerful man and wanted to "repay" each other; Yeqi has no objection to this, even if the other party is a strong one at riyao level.


    After all, after the inheritance of the dragon, he is definitely not the same as before. Now he wants to face the strong man of riyao level again; Therefore, always cautious, he did not stop his companions, but his smile became more and more brilliant.


    With the ability to protect him, he doesn''t mind ''going crazy'' with his companions.


    "It''s not our habit not to fight back after being beaten! So..."


    "Beat it back!"


    In Yeqi''s deliberately long tone, the little man, the big man and AVA said in one voice.


    ¡­¡­


    PS was decadent at night because some things of his friends went out for a while. As a result, it was more than eight o''clock when he was finished. He was in a hurry to go home immediately; Bought two egg cakes, nibbling and coding


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 491

    Holy Forest District, mountain of light.


    Through the elegant Cathedral lobby, along the arched corridor arranged by exquisite oil paintings, in the awe of countless clergy around, iyetta in black robes walked forward calmly - silent pressure radiated around when iyetta passed, making the Holy Knights standing on both sides like statues tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    As the papal guard, the Holy Knights cannot leave their posts and fear like other clergy; Therefore, even when I saw the eyes that frightened countless people, I still insisted - I looked directly at iyetta in front, ignored everything around me, and walked straight forward, as if everything around me had nothing to do with him.


    This attitude is even more frightening to the clergy in the corridor. A feeling of fear and avoidance replaces the silent pressure, which permeates and spreads among these clergy¡ª¡ª


    "Lord iyeta, please don''t tease these children!" a strong man in full armor shook his scarlet cloak on his back, and his voice was full of helplessness: "they are the newcomers to the Holy Knights this year, but our pillars in the next 20, 30 or even 50 years..."


    "The rotten wood that can''t be carved can''t be the pillar of the palace!" iyetta ignored the head of the Holy Knights in front of him and directly crossed the other party. When he passed the other party, an ambiguous word sounded in the other party''s ear: "you can''t win that guy, and your disciple can''t win that guy''s disciple!"


    In an instant, the pupils of the eyes of the head of the Holy Knights with a warm smile narrowed in an instant, and a different momentum shrouded iyeta in an instant.


    "What exactly do you mean by that?" he asked.


    "Nature means literally!"


    Iyetta''s footsteps did not stop. He directly pushed open the door behind the other party and went in, leaving only the head of the Holy Knights standing in place with his face changing.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate opened slowly with the palm of iyetta''s hand; Then, close it slowly; During this period, there was no sound. It was as soft as a goose feather falling from the sky. The room behind the door, like the connotation contained in the ancient door, was simple but bright, magnificent but introverted. It was like an antique with countless history, which could not be ignored.


    The hair has been gray, the skin has been relaxed, but the bright eyes are bright, and the soft eyes are unconsciously intoxicating; The white robe without any defect was properly sleeved outside and fluttered slightly with the turning of the books in his hand - the old man didn''t seem to notice iyetta standing in front of him, and iyetta stood in front of each other without any intention of opening his mouth; One black and one white made the strongest contrast, setting off the whole hall, making everything lose its brilliance.


    "Alas, why are you so persistent?" the old man gently closed the book in his hand, gently put it on his knee, sighed slightly, and his voice was full of melancholy: "everything has passed, everyone is very happy, and there is a satisfied smile on his face, which is enough!"


    "Is it enough? The glory of God once spread all over lorante, but now only the holy forest area! Moreover, even the holy forest area has been filled with dirt!" when talking about this, iyetta''s calm expression suddenly became excited, and his anger made his sharp eyes even more afraid to look directly, and his voice echoed in the whole hall: "You know what? A month ago, there was theft in the holy forest! Theft, that kind of dirty behavior! The holy forest will also face destruction! You know? You don''t know anything, you only know to look at your God''s word here! My pope!"


    "''God says: God loves the world ''!" facing the anger of the director of the inquisition, the Pope of the Holy See, known as the existence of God''s spokesman, said slowly: "Like parental love, it is better than parental love; what we need is tolerance and tolerance, and our necessary understanding and forgiveness! Stealing is shameful, but his parents'' death makes him lose his dependence, and he needs to raise his siblings..."


    "So, you let him go?" the voice of the director of the inquisition became more and more disdainful: "do you know how much trouble this'' kindness'' will bring us? Please put away your hypocritical kindness! God loves the world, because it is our God, and you are not!"


    In the face of the aggressive director of the inquisition, the Pope did not have any anger. Even with such impolite words, the Pope was still calm and never angry - he looked softly at iyetta standing under the steps, like a long sedentary old man. After moving a book on his knee, he suddenly laughed softly.


    "It''s rare for you to be so angry!" said the Pope. "It seems that you have met ''him'' or ''him''


    "You are so arrogant!" the disdain tone of the director of the inquisition became stronger and stronger: "as always, you are arrogant! Just don''t know where your arrogance is hidden when your eternal crown is crushed?"


    "I will continue to do those, whether you agree or not! Although there are some small changes, I have sent someone to deal with them. Presumably, our Pope will not have any opinion on my judgment?" then, with his own pride, the head of the inquisition ignored the Pope sitting on the throne and turned and walked out.


    Oh, ayeta, you''ll never understand!


    The Pope sitting there sighed again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain!"


    The repressed voice sounded in a low-lying land with dense trees and bushes - layers of camouflaged tarpaulins clinged to the low-lying ground, blocking the only gap, so that the people in the low-lying land perfectly integrated with the surrounding scenery; But even with such a perfect cover, people hiding under the tarpaulin are still cautious and dare not go beyond it at all.


    Because they know very well what kind of enemy they are facing, and any carelessness will destroy them; This is especially true for the blonde who, as the captain, bears the fate of the whole team.


    PS thanks for the fun of reading - the reward of 588 starting coins and the reward of 100 starting coins for the magic moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~


    It was already one o''clock when I arrived at the hotel yesterday. I couldn''t resist it. This chapter came out with my mobile phone code while holding a meeting in the morning; Alas, it''s a tough meeting... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 492

    Shh!


    Holding her index finger to her mouth, the blonde girl made a silent gesture to the team members who were shouting at her - at her side, the two team members had already passed out because of heavy injury and fatigue; The two players and the players who shouted in front of her were the only three left.


    After encountering the unpredictable danger, the team of ten people has lost more than half of its staff, and even the remaining people are only two people who can act normally - the blonde shivers when she thinks of the old man they suddenly meet; Not fear, but despair over the strength gap!


    There is neither absolute justice nor absolute strength, only absolute strength; Only under absolute strength can there be a foundation for everything - riyao. Isn''t it also absolute strength represented under the glorious title?


    The words that the man once said suddenly appeared in her mind, which made the blonde look a little more helpless - only after she really experienced those can she really understand what kind of self mockery it contains.


    Is this your desire for power?


    The blonde found that at the moment, she had a closer understanding of the man''s heart - because she also had a similar feeling in her heart.


    However, as the leader of Lieji, the highest level action team of the Secret Service Department of the supreme government, the blonde certainly knew what to do. She took a deep breath, pressed down her confused thoughts, maintained a consistent firm and calm tone, and whispered to her team members, "how''s it going?"


    "Very bad!" the member of the secret service, with crisp short hair, painted his face with oil paint that can''t see the true face, hung a brown goggle around his neck, and quickly fluctuated up and down with each other''s fierce breathing. He took the kettle handed over by the blonde girl, poured two mouthfuls, and this time an airway grew: "Several safe outlets around are black dogs, and the other party is well prepared. Even if we can fly, we can''t fly out under such tight defense!"


    "These hateful black dogs..."


    Spreading out the map and looking at the path blocked by the other party, the blonde girl couldn''t help gnashing her teeth, and the anger in her eyes even lit the black dogs in her mouth. She really had reason to do so. A "defense change task" that was just a routine turned into an unacceptable emergency that could not be accepted by anyone. Especially There was such a thing, but she still couldn''t know what the other party was for.


    However, the blonde girl has one thing she can be sure of, that is, the Holy See must be preparing something important; otherwise, the distinguished people with sun glory will not attack their opponents - not because of kindness, but disdain.


    "Take this!" the blonde took out what she had already thanked for reading - Fun 788 starting point coins, star stories 100 starting point coins, flying snails 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ 1 monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ 1 monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ decadent bowed again to thank all her brothers and sisters who supported decadent~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 493

    Undeveloped remains?


    The little man''s words made the female demon hunter in the middle snort in her heart with disdain - if it was before the chaotic era, it would not be difficult to find an undeveloped relic in Qianzhao district; However, after the holy age, the search of the Holy See and the search of the demon hunting society in the free age, except for those relics protected by special magic array or hidden underground, the relics on the surface of Qianzhao district have been searched for a long time.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult to find a relic that has not been searched; Therefore, when Jacob found a large site that had not been searched, the demon hunter headquarters paid so much attention to it; Not only provided considerable financial support, but also several tower protectors followed; Otherwise, even with the existence of the so-called gambling agreement, Jacob could not have brought fribe to the thousand marsh so smoothly.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. The ruins that have been turned over all over sometimes will surprise people; For example, the double guns at Jacob''s waist and the javelin behind stoffey; And it is precisely because of the surprises that come out from time to time that countless people are willing to take risks in places like Qianzhao district.


    Countless people, including people from various forces, are different from the monopoly of the Holy See. Will the demon hunting artificial society use such extreme means to protect its own interests; In addition to the fact that the relics have been searched a lot for a long time, and the few relics that have not been searched are also controlled in the hands, which is not necessary at all. More importantly, most of the demon hunters of the demon hunting artificial society are a group of rebellious guys. Except for their willingness, there is no way to drive them, even the demon hunting artificial society is no exception, In order to better make these rebellious guys work safely; The demon hunter headquarters also had to introduce a task bonus system.


    Therefore, in addition to the interest value of the relics themselves, when a demon hunter takes the initiative to search for the relics in Qianzhao area, the demon hunter headquarters will never be stingy, far from being as unbearable as the little man described - however, except for some people who are interested in studying history, the demon hunter who applies for such a task will not have such a choice as long as his brain is not broken.


    After all, most people hesitate when the poor living environment, poor supply conditions, and even drinking a bottle of spirits become a luxury life; At the very least, Yeqi admitted that if he wasn''t looking for the witch, he probably wouldn''t take the initiative to visit Qianzhao district.


    As for the rich?


    It''s completely free after more money - Kimpton doesn''t measure the essence of everything, but it can bring you countless convenience; At least, it can give you free time to travel to places that ordinary people can''t go, even if there are poor mountains and rivers


    "I think we should divide into two groups and speed up the search! Otherwise, at this speed, the situation will definitely drag to the point where none of us want to see!" when another swamp appeared in front of them, the little man took out the map again, pointed to a branch line on the originally marked route and proposed: "If it''s Ye you, can you leap over directly?"


    "Hmm!" Yeqi looked at the route pointed out by the little man and nodded gently, but his slightly wrinkled eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Yeqi glanced up and down at the calm little man: "why do I always think you designed all this?"


    "Illusion! Everything is your illusion!" the little man skillfully shifted the topic and secretly changed the concept: "even my design, I can''t find people from the supreme government and the Holy See to be actors!"


    "Well, even if it''s my illusion! But the idea of gloating in your heart at the moment, I don''t think it''s my illusion?"


    Ye Qi stared at the calm little man on his face and finally shrugged his shoulders helplessly - he really knew what his companions were thinking; however, in the face of his companions'' teasing, he was helpless; after all, if the other party encountered the same thing, although he would try his best to help the other party solve the problem, there would be no less teasing in his mouth ¡£


    Of course, if it was someone else, ye Qi would not mind using Yan magic knife to teach the other party what respect for privacy is - shrugging his shoulders and motioning to the people, ye Qi jumped directly onto the crown of a big tree, and the whole crown immediately formed an unnatural bend, and then the whole crown was like the throwing arm of a catapult He shot out fiercely towards the front.


    With only a few breaths, ye Qi crossed the swamp in front of him and disappeared into the sight of everyone¡ª¡ª


    "Ye has already started!" looking at the small man who is slowly moving forward according to the original plan, the big man can''t help but hurry up: "we should catch up quickly, too!"


    "What are we going to do?" the little man looked at his anxious companion and couldn''t help laughing: "is it for ye? Do you think ye still needs our help in the face of a group of black dogs? Besides, do you have a hobby of being a light bulb? So let''s go slowly to the scheduled assembly point!"


    "Hum!"


    The female hunter who had learned the general story from a few words could not help humming coldly. Although there was no description in any language, the disdain was obvious - Ye Qi had taught the little man by words and deeds in the face of the female demon hunter''s method. However, in the face of the female demon hunter who disdained Ye Qi, the little man still narrowed his eyes and kept acting as a teacher AVA, the outpost, made a voice to defend Yeqi.


    "Enid, you misunderstood..."


    Although Ava''s expression ability is better than that of the big man, he is definitely not the kind of person with a smart mouth. Therefore, after saying a sentence at the beginning, AVA doesn''t know how to go on; Fortunately, there was a small man in the group who was born in a merchant family. Before the female demon hunter launched a more violent verbal attack, the small man took over the conversation.


    "When you don''t know the truth, ye doesn''t need your comments! However, you are so concerned about Ye''s private life, don''t you..." a smile suddenly appeared on the little man''s cold expression, and the little man with this smile immediately shifted the focus of each other''s topic and continued to annoy the female demon hunter with a more joking tone: "Although you are doomed to be unable to compare with those two ladies in Ye''s heart, if you insist, I am still willing to help you! After all, ye once said ''helping people is the foundation of happiness''


    "You!"


    The female demon hunter''s anger blocked her chest, so that she couldn''t even speak completely - similarly, the female demon hunter said seriously that she is also a guy who likes to use her fist more than her mouth; if she wants to argue with such a cunning person as a small man, she who only uses her mouth won''t be the right hand at all.


    Looking at the confrontation between the little man and the female demon hunter, the big man scratched the back of his head and looked thoughtful - of course, the big man would not be able to solve the problems in front of him. He just remembered when ye Qi said "the foundation of helping people be happy".


    The big man clearly remembers that at that time, when he was studying as an apostle, he met a group of elite apprentices in dolphin bar who had experienced challenges in the challenge arena and still refused to admit defeat. After speaking out to provoke them, ye quickly hit each other; and he said that "any burden under serious injury is unbearable, not to mention helping people be the root of happiness" The scene of finding each other''s Kimpton as wine money.


    Since the big man thought of it, AVA would not forget it. After all, the hatred against the last elite apostle was caused by him - however, AVA was more willing to think of a way to solve the problem in front of him than recalling the things that had long passed. Especially when she saw that the female demon hunter was so popular that she was trembling and was about to fight , it made Ava''s heart lift.


    The relationship between the female demon hunter and ye Qi had been made clear to them in detail before this journey to find the witch - although the attitude of acceptance can be chosen by them, the ambiguous relationship between the elders doomed the fact that they must accept; this situation is undoubtedly the worst situation for the rebellious demon hunter.


    However, for the sake of companions, the demon hunter will still choose to accept it; however, for the sake of companions, the demon hunter will also be angry - the female demon hunter''s disdain for ye Qi makes the little man who has been laughing from the bottom of his heart; in the little man''s eyes, the other party is a complete game from the beginning of challenging Ye Qi in randing castle to traveling with them to find the demon girl stranger.


    If it were not for the relationship of his elders, he believed that none of them would have any relationship with such a person; therefore, even if the little man''s face is full of laughter when facing each other, his heart is still as cold as ice - compared with the rebellious and unruly of ordinary demon hunters, the little man from a merchant family is undoubtedly much smoother, but if anyone Sleek as a compromise, then all kinds of poison hidden in the little man''s sleeve will make everyone understand what regret is.


    Introverted edge is the most deadly existence - a little man with a smooth mask will only take off his mask and reveal his true self in front of his companions; therefore, when the little man suddenly laughs, he is not happy, but needs to hide something with his smiling expression


    As a companion of the little man, AVA certainly knows what their companion wants to do at this time; almost subconsciously AVA goes to the little man''s side and wants to stop his companion; however, someone comes to the little man faster than him - tolerance does not exist in the life philosophy of the female demon hunter. When anger cannot be suppressed, there is no need to suppress it Yes.


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound, the female demon hunter''s left leg was thrown at the little man''s head like a whip with a fierce wind.


    PS is 32 ¡ã decadent here. I remember decadent wearing autumn pants a week ago... It''s hot! Irritable


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of the stars, the 100 starting point coin reward of the phantom moon and the monthly ticket of the snowstorm ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 494

    When the general direction is confirmed, ye Qi, who has blind perception as the induction, easily finds the fluctuation belonging to the blonde after detour for about 30 kilometers. Although the fluctuation is very weak due to the distance, ye Qi can be sure that it is the fluctuation of the blonde - with the fluctuation as the guide, Yeqi can finally abandon the circuitous advance in order to maximize the effective range of blind fight perception, and start the most efficient straight-line advance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment of waking up, looking at the rearranged camouflage, the blonde immediately guessed the current situation; The whole person couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he tried to resist the feeling gushing out of his heart, the reddish eye circles quickly softened the originally firm cheeks of the blonde girl, which belongs to the girl''s tenderness and makes people feel pity.


    Damn it!


    "Bang"


    With the unwilling heart, the blonde hit the ground hard - although the ground in Qianzhao district is relatively soft due to the environment and climate, and it even feels like stepping on the carpet in some places; And the trained blonde girl''s physique also exceeds that of ordinary people.


    However, even if the ground in Qianzhao district was soft, the blonde girl''s was more than ordinary people. When she punched the ground without reservation and without any protective skills, the blonde girl''s hand was immediately hurt - a trace of blood flowed out along her fingers and printed on the ground, while her fist quickly became red and swollen; But the blonde turned a deaf ear to these.


    At this moment, the weak pain in the body is far less than the pain in the heart - although when she became a member of the secret service, she was ready for someone to leave at any time, and she believes that with her inner strength and through normal training, she can do this well; However, when things really happened, she found that she was far from as strong as she thought, and the training that she had always thought was very useful was not so useful.


    When she lost the first team member, the pain like a poisonous snake was always with her. If she hadn''t insisted on being the captain in front of the team members, I''m afraid she would have fallen into regret and self blame - even if she couldn''t be blamed at all, it was just a sudden event, But the stubborn blonde took it all to herself.


    Because she is the captain of the team!


    Why?


    A voice from the bottom of the blonde''s heart turned her last trace of self-esteem into sadness, condensed into a crystal clear flash, and slid slowly along her cheeks from the corners of her eyes; When the tears rolled down his cheeks and dropped on the back of his hand; Suddenly, the cool feeling spread all over the body from the back of the hand.


    This cool feeling made the blonde wake up, and she slowly stood up - the blonde knew what kind of existence she was carrying; That was the existence that all her team members bought at the cost of their lives; If she doesn''t send back what she knows, she can''t forgive herself!


    Even death cannot be forgiven!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the blonde turned around, there was a violent roar in the distance, and the fire rose up in the air, illuminating her back and half of her cheeks; Once again, the back, which had recovered its firmness, trembled, and the tears that burst out of my eyes became more and more crystal clear in the rising fire.


    No, I have to leave


    The heart can''t help urging itself, but it''s hard to move forward like lead¡ª¡ª


    To say goodbye?


    Um! I''ll leave in a week!


    Will you come back?


    Of course, this is my base; Giving up is only temporary!


    ¡­¡­


    Why don''t you come back!


    At the most helpless and hesitant time, the man''s voice and appearance floated from the bottom of the blonde girl''s heart again; It seems that only in this way can she stand up again in such despair - the cry from the bottom of her heart finally converges and condenses into a silent cry; Tears can''t help but flow down. The tight lips are like grasping the last hope at the bottom of my heart. They tightly close together and refuse to give up.


    "Hello!"


    The soft call sounded in her ear like a dream, which shocked the blonde girl''s whole body and looked unbelievably behind her - a strong wind hit, and the clouded night sky quickly recovered its original appearance. The bright moonlight immediately poured down without the shelter of clouds, and through the dense branches and leaves, countless bits of white covered the land in Qianzhao district, At the same time, it lit up her familiar figure.


    Ding Ding


    In the wind, the crisp sound of a series of bells mixed with the hunting sound of black windbreaker, the blonde girl almost instantly fell in front of the broad and solid chest - Ye Qi looked down at the chest. The girl who always had a firm face in her memory, but was extremely weak at the moment, tried to push the other party away, but didn''t lift up in the end.


    "Help me, ye!" a low prayer voice like a whisper came from his chest. He lowered his head and looked at the blonde girl''s shrugging shoulders and slightly wet chest buried in his chest. Ye Qi patted each other on the back and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll take the rest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the metal, and after a dull noise, the black deacon of the religious inquisition protected by armor was like a pedestrian hit by a truck, and his blood was scattered in the air - the sight of the sniper gun clearly showed that dozens of black deacons were dragged by his two team members, and Thomas steadily moved his muzzle; These ordinary deacons in black are not his goal. If you want to completely attract each other''s attention, you need to have enough weight characters dragged into the battlefield.


    Of course, for a sniper, dragging the enemy into the battlefield is just an additional function. What they are best at is still sniping a target from a long distance - black all over, but a strange glow on their left chest attracted Thomas''s attention; The reason why deacons in black are commonly known as "black dogs" is that apart from the fact that they carry out orders issued by the holy see like dogs, their clothes are completely black without any other colors or patterns.


    Sacrifice in black!


    The holy text representing the Holy See made Thomas confirm the identity of the other party. Although it was not the existence of the imagined level of punishment knight, it was enough to attract attention; After all, from the reaction of the black deacons present, the black sacrifice in his sight is the leader of these black deacons.


    Without hesitation, Thomas pulled the trigger at the first time.


    Bang!


    PS may! Hot may! Sweating decadence began to be sad and angry. Summer is really the sadness of fat people!!!


    Thank you for the fun of reading - the reward of 200 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for baby Xiaoai ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 495

    The long flame was extremely bright and bright in the thousand marshes area at night. At the moment after shooting, Thomas rolled around with his sniper gun, and then quickly got up and ran to the next sniper point that had been planned.


    As for the black priest?


    The blood from the sight after shooting has told Thomas the answer - although with the improvement of strength, the threat of firearms is gradually decreasing. In the face of the existence of Apostles, it is even far worse than the cold weapon engraved with magic array; However, it is enough to deal with the black sacrificial rites who only rely on divine skills to enhance their strength, leaving aside the fact that divine skills are only a little stronger than ordinary people, especially when the power of sniper guns is much greater than ordinary guns.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Adjusting his breathing and controlling his pace, Thomas quietly came to the next sniper point he selected - the biggest threat of the sniper is the fatal shot, and what ensures the fatal shot is to hide himself; The sniper who was found before the attack, even if your shooting skills are amazing, is only a powerful gunman, not a qualified sniper.


    The sniper gun stood up again. Through the sight, Thomas began to look for the next target - as a sniper, patience is essential, but for them with only ten minutes left, any waiting is long; Therefore, what he can do is try his best to kill each other and reduce the threat.


    Bang!


    A black deacon who was praying in a low voice fell down with the sound of the gun - Thomas clearly remembered the ruthlessness of the seemingly timid and harmless guy who had been hiding in many black deacons; In the broad sleeves of both hands, there are not only exquisite and powerful crossbows, but also poison that seals the throat with blood on each crossbow; One of his team members was inadvertently scratched through the skin by a crossbow and arrow and took his life.


    Thomas began to move quickly again, but this time it was not as smooth as previous times - after hearing the sound of the sharp blade breaking empty from the left rear, Thomas immediately rolled forward, quickly took out the m1911a inserted in the left thigh, and quickly fired several shots towards the rear.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The unique sound of metal impact made Thomas tremble in his heart when he was just about to turn around, and a bad hunch rose; Then, without any hesitation, with experience, Thomas stubbornly stopped the idea of turning around and threw forward again - no doubt, years of experience saved Thomas''s life. When he just left his place, a long sword swept across there with the same breaking sound as last time; If Thomas had been a little slower, he would have been divided in two by now.


    Captain of the retribution knight?!


    The two forward pounces and tumbling finally made Thomas open enough distance from the sudden enemy and gave him the opportunity to see the image of the other party clearly; However, when he saw the cloak wrapped in armor, which was different from the general punishment knights, Thomas was very depressed - the punishment knights, as a special knights in the Holy See and the inquisition, attached great importance to honor, but in their childhood cultivation, they only had a firm heart to destroy any heresy and pagan, Moreover, combined with the harsh discipline and unimaginable training, it is enough to frighten anyone facing the disciplinary knights.


    Ordinary retribution Knights need more than ten years of regular training, so that they can get the title of internship only when they regard their armor and weapons as a part of their body; When you get the apprentice title, perform the task for three years, and don''t make any mistakes, you will get the official punishment Knight title - a formal punishment knight is comparable to the senior demon hunter or the Apostle during your study; After all, divinity is also within the scope of the discipline Knight''s study. In particular, the discipline Knight''s weapons and armor engraved with magic array, which are invested and manufactured by the Holy See, can''t face the sword of the real strong, but it''s nothing to deal with ordinary bullets.


    Moreover, once they become the captain of the retribution knight, their strength will surpass most ordinary people. Even the Apostles at the peak stage of xingzhao level will not be underestimated - in order to qualify as the captain of the retribution knight, in addition to their unswerving faith in God, what is more important is their strength. Each of them has not awakened their ability, That is, it can resonate with a sacred vessel; Otherwise, even the most faithful faith can not get the title of captain.


    Therefore, Thomas, as a sniper, directly faced the captain of the punishment knight and was directly at a disadvantage; After all, the sniper''s greatest advantage lies in the surprise attack of distance and fatal attack. Losing these two snipers is like an eagle without wings, and he can''t give full play to his advantages at all - more importantly, Thomas became a sniper in the special service team of blonde girls, not simply because of his familiarity with firearms.


    After all, only those who are familiar with firearms do not lack such a presence in the army of the supreme government. Thomas is called a sniper because he can change the direction of bullets and crossbows within a certain distance and establish a specific target. Within one minute, all bullets and arrows fired from his weapons, Will aim at each other''s ability.


    These two abilities are very desirable for any gunman, but they do not help Thomas in his current situation - continuous encounters and highlighting the ambush circle have exhausted all his Rune bullets and magic arrows; The captain of the retribution knight who only relies on ordinary bullets to face the whole body of magic equipment, and also awakens his ability or holds holy vessels, and even appears divine blessing. Seriously, Thomas thinks he is only 10% sure at most.


    However, even if there is only 10% assurance, Thomas will not give up - not only because he let the blonde escape smoothly, but also because he should insist on being a man at the last minute!


    If you fight, you still have one tenth chance. If you don''t fight, you won''t even have a chance!


    However, there is only one chance


    Although Rune bullets and magic arrows are gone, Thomas believes that even the most common bullets can play an unimaginable role as long as they have enough opportunities - the retribution Knight''s armor is made of whole body, like an iron can to protect the wearer incisively and vividly; However, this does not mean that there is no gap in this armor


    PS rain, finally can cool some, but why did decadent choose to go out today... Drowned in soup! Decadent underpants are luxuriantly wet again... And in the afternoon they start to have a headache and cough


    Thank you for the 588 starting point coin of the great devil of meat mountain of Sajia, the 300 starting point coin of tragedy fat 11, one month of the imperial edict and one monthly ticket of faxis ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 496

    Hoo!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the sharp one handed long sword waved to Thomas again. A standard sweep that can be loaded into the standard teaching material of using the sword brought up a beautiful but full of killing semicircle; However, this time, Thomas did not dodge. He put up his sniper gun directly, like a shield, blocking the other party''s attack route.


    Ding!


    Squeak


    After a crisp crash, there was a bitter friction sound; After cutting into the body of the sniper about half a centimeter, the sharp one handed long sword was stuck in the narrow gap caused by itself - the punishment knight with full armor has indeed protected most of his body, but in order to enable people in the knight''s full armor to move freely, there is still a gap at the connection of these armor!


    Although the inner chain armor provides a certain defense for these gaps, it is inferior to the outer knight armor; Even if the magic array or alchemy runes are engraved, after all, these magic arrays and alchemy runes only enhance the blessings on the original basis, and they are basically on the blessings themselves. If the blessings are very general items, even if the magic array and alchemy runes are better, they will get twice the result with half the effort; Moreover, even forces like the holy see are not extravagant enough to turn an lined Chain Armor into magic equipment.


    Therefore, it is absolutely an effective means to find an opportunity to attack the gap of the retribution Knight''s knight armor; This is also one of the most effective means recognized by the enemies of the Holy See - but it is clear that Thomas does not intend to use this method recognized by countless people; After all, attacking these gaps can indeed cause damage to the punishment knight in front of him. Even Thomas is confident that with the blessing of his ability, his bullets can definitely penetrate the "fragile" Chain Armor at one stroke, directly hurt the other party''s body, puncture the other party''s joints, and cause joint injuries that can greatly reduce the other party''s action and attack power, and regret for life.


    However, the current situation absolutely does not allow him to use such a safe method. What he wants is to kill the enemy in front of him - a retribution knight and a retribution Knight captain, but two completely different concepts. Apart from the strength gap between the two, the overall planning direction of the latter is more valued by Thomas at the moment.


    The reason why Thomas started with a black priest who was better than an ordinary black deacon from the beginning was to make the bottom of the other party fall into a headless situation - the low-level obedience to the high-level human rules has never changed, even the Holy See, which has a firm belief as its pillar, although it strongly depicts the concept of equality of all living beings and God''s love for the world in the theory of God, But in fact, there are also hierarchical divisions within the Holy See. Even because of the addition of those religious ideas, its internal structure is far more strict than that of other forces!


    Unlike the lower levels of the supreme government, which can vent their dissatisfaction in some ways when they meet their superiors, the high level of the Holy See can completely erase all dissatisfaction and resentment by saying "this is God''s will"; If you continue to be dissatisfied and resentful, the instruments of torture in the inquisition will make you understand what is "the true will of God"!


    Therefore, similarly, the death of a discipline Knight captain will definitely cause a whole team of discipline knights to temporarily panic; Although this time will not last too long, Thomas will not hesitate to do it even if he only buys one more second for his captain at this time¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Holding the m1911a modified right hand, he knocked hard at the edge of the shield in front of the other party. In the sound of wrist collision with metal, the other party''s shield moved slightly to the left; Although the range was small, it was enough for Thomas - he endured the pain from his wrist. The muzzle of m1911a crossed the shield''s defense and went straight to the other party''s left eye!


    For the sake of the wearer''s smooth breathing and clear vision, a gap like the capital letter "t" is opened between his eyes and nose; However, although this gap is very obvious, it is far less accessible than those joints under the shelter of a solid shield; After all, the strongest equipment carried by the retribution knights is the long shield branded with the badge of glory and glory of the Holy See.


    However, the strongest place also represents the weakest place - people always have their own habits, and the captain of the punishment knight in front of him is no exception. He has long been used to using a shield to resist a frontal attack. He didn''t expect that the edge of the shield would be attacked; Therefore, when such a thing happened, and Thomas''s muzzle had been put against his left eye, he was still stunned.


    As for Thomas?


    Naturally, he would not wait for the other party to recover. With the "bang" of a gun, the captain of the punishment knight who had taken advantage fell to the ground with the blood splashed from his left eye; Even if riyao''s strong man''s brain is pierced by a bullet, he won''t have any chance to survive; Therefore, the captain of the retribution knight, who has always occupied the advantage and is ready to punish heresy, has no sound after two jitters of the body nerve reflex, and he can''t die again.


    Thomas also fell to the ground with the captain of the punishment knight. He sat down on the ground and looked at the rapidly swollen right wrist and the severely worn sniper gun. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly - Thomas did his best to use the sniper gun as a shield and block the other party''s shield with his right hand in order to achieve the effect of surprise and kill; The action of force is mutual. In the collision between body and metal, aside from some special existence, it is always the body that suffers.


    Thomas can be sure that his right wrist has been fractured. If he is not treated in time, he may be disabled for life; However, compared with the injury of his right hand, Thomas is more concerned about his sniper gun at the moment; After all, at this time, weapons are the most important, but the body is secondary.


    However, it''s a pity that things in the world often backfire. After a simple inspection, if he doesn''t want to be injured or even die because of the bullet explosion, he should never use the weapon in front of him that has been with him for nearly ten years - gently stroked the sniper gun in his hand and slowly put it in place. Thomas picked up the m1911a with his intact left hand, Raise your feet and walk towards the battlefield where the noise is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ten minutes, almost there; At this last time, his two players will shine the brightest light with the popularity of life, and of course he can''t fall behind - we who fight with the spokesman of the so-called "God" may really go to hell


    Ding Ding


    While Thomas was talking to himself, a clear bell suddenly came to his ears.


    PS is so helpless again... I''m in a hurry and I didn''t catch up with the update before zero... Decadent tears!


    Thank you, ha ha. I''ll give you a reward of 588 starting coins and a reward of 100 starting coins. Decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 497

    The crisp bell sound from far to near, from vague to clear, was only a breath. When Thomas recovered, he suddenly found that there was another person in front of him; Out of instinct, Thomas subconsciously jumped back and looked forward in horror - Thomas can be sure that there was absolutely no one in front of him at the last moment, and when he saw a bell falling from the handle of the other party''s long knife, his breathing was a pause!


    It was only a breath from the moment he first vaguely heard the bell to the moment the other party appeared in front of him - for a sniper, in addition to his proud eyesight, his ear also had a proud capital; Their hearing is no less than those famous old hunters in the mountains and forests.


    Thomas did not accurately measure the range where his ears could distinguish the smallest sound, but he was sure that the bell was definitely 60 yards away, and the person in front of him crossed such a distance in just one breath. Its power was self-evident, and even if the other party had only speed, he had no other advantage, Thomas didn''t think he had any chance in front of each other.


    Because it was fast enough to make him slit his throat when he had any bad behavior; All the other party has to do is find a suitable knife or dagger, and Thomas believes it is absolutely not difficult for the other party.


    However, when Thomas saw the other party''s dress clearly, his previous shock was finally calmed down - his slightly longer black hair was tied behind his ears, his young face was full of coldness, and the natural upturning of the corners of his mouth brought out a seemingly smiling feeling, and a seemingly meaningless irony was about to appear; If it weren''t for the black windbreaker with a silver edge with a high collar like a black dog, Thomas would definitely think that the young man in front of him was a "proud son of heaven" who had just come out of the college. He looked extremely proud and despised others without experiencing the cruelty of reality.


    Looking at the silver side line jumping on it, and the windbreaker emitting different brilliance in the thousand marshes of the night, Thomas''s eyes were full of surprise - the moon shining apostle of the demon hunting artificial society?!


    He had enough reasons to express his surprise - if he was in the demon hunter society, he was also an apostle according to the name of the demon hunter; Therefore, he naturally knew that it was difficult for the apostles to fully master their ability to advance to the moon level from the starlight at the time of awakening; Even if some demon hunter families with a long history provide the best conditions and try their best to cultivate excellent talents in their family, they can not guarantee that those talents can enter Yuehui level at such a young age.


    And being able to enter the Yuehui level at such a young age, everyone will call it a genius!


    Of course, Thomas did not suspect that the other party''s Apostle windbreaker was fake; After all, the special apostle windbreaker of the demon hunting artificial society is not ordinary clothes. The difficulty of counterfeiting is no less than making a magic equipment; Moreover, even if we can do it, we need to consider what consequences this will produce - the rebellious devil hunters are doomed to disobey discipline; But this does not mean that the demon hunter headquarters will let go of the impostors.


    Thomas, as the vice captain of the top-level fierce team of the top government secret service team, could not be clearer about the means of the demon hunter headquarters; Think about the six towers standing on the outskirts of shack, Thomas''s heart is full of fear - they encounter the same level of existence as the owners of the six towers, and most of them will be killed or injured when the other party just waves. If the other party is a little serious, they can''t survive at all.


    What''s more, when facing the demon hunting artificial meeting, it''s not just one, but six! As long as he thought of this number, Thomas felt a bitter chill rising from the bottom of his heart - the strong man of riyao class can never really understand the meaning it represents without real face.


    Even if the supreme government has the chariot Legion known as the most powerful, Thomas believes that with the cooperation of six riyao class strong men, he will not be taken into account at all. Although the supreme government also has its own riyao class strong man, even adding that riyao class strong man is definitely a drop in the bucket - we have to face six strong men of the same level, Moreover, there is also the decision-making tower master known as the strongest riyao. Although he may be disrespectful to his own riyao class strong man, Thomas still believes that even the riyao of the supreme government will be timid in the face of such a situation.


    Moreover, the strength shown by the other party at the moment is enough to prove the other party''s real strength; Therefore, even without his identity, Thomas knew what to do - with inner surprise, Thomas expressed his respect to the strong man in front of him: "Dear demon hunter, my companions are still fighting, please allow me to fight side by side with them!"


    "Great counterattack!" glancing at the captain of the punishment knight who had already lost his breath of life, ye Qi couldn''t help nodding in admiration - although the desperate struggle between the two sides had come to an end when he came, it was not difficult for ye Qi to infer the situation at that time through one side''s red and swollen wrist that basically lost its function and the bullet mark in one side''s eye socket; Looking at the middle-aged man who can only hold a gun in one hand and is called a ''sniper'' by the blonde girl in front of him, ye Qi didn''t mean his praise: "rapid response and excellent decision are really commendable shots!"


    "Thank you for your praise! But..."


    The praise didn''t make Thomas happy at all. He looked anxiously at the battle in the distance, and even the muzzle of the gun had been raised slightly - it can be seen that if Yeqi was in front of him, Thomas didn''t mind and rushed over.


    "I think I''ll take the rest!" although he didn''t care about the sniper in front of him, Yeqi didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. He waved his hand and said, "after all, I came only after accepting Lilith''s request!"


    "Captain?!"


    "That''s right! Don''t worry, she''s fine! I think you can meet her again in a minute!"


    In the face of the sniper''s exclamation, ye Qi turned and walked to the battlefield. Yan magic knife slowly pulled out its scabbard and showed a light blue light under the bright moonlight


    PS decadent mother is ill and decadent in the hospital; This chapter came out when my mother fell asleep and squatted in the corridor. The recent update will not be too stable. I hope you will forgive me


    Thanks for Shushi 588 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 588 starting point coins, reading fun 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, Star Story 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 498

    The battle was very smooth. In the face of the enemy''s strength composed of a group of ordinary deacons in black and two punishment Knight teams outside the sacrifice in black, ye Qi didn''t waste too much time to solve each other one by one - it''s not how weak the other''s strength is, but ye Qi becomes stronger and stronger after accepting the inheritance of the dragon, Even if the last inheritance of the dragon is not over, in the face of such strength, ye Qi is only a little active; Just as the blonde girl''s team met the strong man of the Holy See and was destroyed by the other party''s random wave, most of it is the same.


    After all, after entering the Yuehui level, the gap in strength can not be made up in quantity - however, ye Qi is not as relaxed and happy as he should be after winning the battle. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled together, not because the place is too weak to make ye Qi dissatisfied; Ye Qi is not a battle maniac who makes a living by fighting. He doesn''t mind that his opponent is weaker than him.


    As for fairness?


    Such an almost childish problem will not exist in Ye Qi''s heart. If ye Qi believed that fairness really existed, ye Qi would have long slept in the cemetery; Of course, this is the best result. It is more likely that there is no burial place. Even the corpse is used as food for dark creatures or stepping stones for some existence to climb up.


    Although such a character can be called mean in the eyes of some knights, Yeqi doesn''t care about these eyes. He is a demon hunter, not a knight who abides by the eight rules? However, as a demon hunter, ye Qi also has his own bottom line. At least he keeps his word.


    Therefore, when he saw that the two members of the blonde girl suddenly died in front of his eyes, and thought of what he had said to the blonde girl, "we must bring all of them back to you safely", ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously - Ye Qi can be sure that the other two were alive before he turned around and cleared up the remaining fish, even though they were seriously injured, But with their mental state, they will never swallow their breath in just a few breath!


    Glancing at the sad sniper next to him again, ye Qi asked thoughtfully, "can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    "In ten minutes, they are fighting with their lives!" the sadness on the sniper''s face is too thick to melt, and the tone is full of choking: "the secret service is equipped with the ''last medicine'' for each team, so that we can have the last choice!"


    The last potion?!


    Ye Qi, who had guessed the situation a little, narrowed his eyes slightly and disdained the corners of his mouth - the last choice? If you can choose, it''s not the last moment! What a fool!


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Ye Qi''s face about the practice of the supreme government; However, Yeqi did not express his intention to the sniper in front of him - as he thought, the decision-making level of the supreme government has always deceived himself and others, and so has the rest of the supreme government? Even the sniper in front of him, who showed extraordinary performance in the previous battle, was lucky in his heart that he would not encounter similar things, so he accepted those potions?


    "What a mean man!" the silent wolf came out of Ye Qi''s heart again and said: "the last choice is to die in dignity or live in humiliation? This is very in line with the way of soldiers!"


    "Yes, it''s very in line with the way of soldiers!" when talking about some truly respectable existence, ye Qi''s disdain tone all converged. The bottom line in his heart made him nod solemnly. He didn''t refute what the strange wolf said, but just said his own point of view: "although they are respectable people, I''m not a soldier, but a demon hunter!"


    Although I won''t do it, for those who do it, I don''t think they will laugh at each other''s stupidity or overestimate their strength, but learn to respect each other; Because they did what I couldn''t do - this is one of the bottom lines that Yeqi believes in and one of the few advantages other than integrity.


    "The devil hunters wandering on the edge can''t understand the way of soldiers. Although we love life, we have different understanding of life, which means that we can''t sit in front of the warm fireplace and have a long talk like friends!" after a pause, ye Qi''s tone again took sarcasm - facing the established fact of the way of soldiers, Yeqi doesn''t bother to refute; After all, any speech is invalid in the face of facts; As long as he was not crazy, Yeqi would never do such a thankless thing; However, this does not mean that ye Qi will not fight back against the strange wolf itself: "moreover, if you say such respected words as the way of soldiers from your mouth, it will only insult the existence of those who abide by the way of soldiers!"


    "You are really a very mean person! However, you are worthy of being my contractual companion!"


    The strange wolf once again sighed like an elder who saw that his younger generation had made a mistake, but the accompanying elated tone immediately exposed his true nature; Ye Qi, who already knew the true nature of the strange wolf, had no accident at all. After a slight cold hum, he waited for the other party''s following - although after hundreds of years of sealing, the strange wolf has a tendency to become a chatterbox, but for the usual nagging and the tone of "talking about business" immediately, Yeqi can still distinguish the very different difference between the two.


    "Although you killed some of that guy''s men again, I should be happy! However, I can''t be happy with some breath found from these guys!" the strange wolf mercilessly regarded the believer of his opponent as a chess piece that can only provide entertainment after dinner - for his opponent, the strange wolf is from the bottom of his heart, It will not let go of any opportunity to belittle its opponent; However, the strange wolf knows better that it is absolutely impossible to revenge only by mouth; Therefore, after a short vent, the strange wolf quickly returned to the topic: "if you don''t want yourself and your friends, or even some related people to be sent to the frame of fire, then you''d better go to the holy forest area recently!"


    "Go to the holy forest area?!" the strange wolf''s words made Ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkle together in an instant, and subconsciously repeated the other party''s words before he reacted and asked, "why!"


    PS decadent still code words in the corridor... However, fortunately, mom checked it today and there was no big problem; You know, yesterday was a terrible shock to decadence... It''s better to go home tomorrow morning. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is too strong


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the 100 starting point coin reward, the supreme monthly ticket, the monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow, and the monthly ticket of moon light ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 499

    Shenglin District, known as the nearest place to establish God, is the place where millions of believers live; A region fully controlled by the Holy See.


    If you list a place that Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to go, Shenglin district can undoubtedly rank in the top three, or even the first place - after all, with the hatred between him, his teachers and the Holy See, if he suddenly appears in the Holy See, although it is still uncertain what level it is to "greet" him, no matter which level, His treatment will never be a welcome.


    As for trying to sneak in quietly?


    It''s almost impossible. Everyone in the holy forest area is a devout believer. That kind of faith from the heart is enough to make any clever pretender look away - the appearance can be disguised, but the spiritual state brought by the faith generated by the heart can''t be disguised, even if it is the chameleon who is born with the ability to change the appearance, It can''t be changed unless the chameleon can enter the riyao level.


    However, it is better to go to any jurisdiction under the supreme government to buy a lottery and hope to win the so-called highest prize.


    Therefore, when the strange wolf mentioned that he wanted to go to the holy forest area, he immediately subconsciously frowned¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone who has a relationship with me will be implicated? Even the Holy See can''t do such a thing? After all, this is the age of freedom, not the holy age of the Holy See!" Yeqi was obviously not frightened by the strange wolf''s sudden words, but refuted the strange wolf with objective facts: "I''m definitely in the top of the list of unpopular in the holy see only after my teachers and profiteers. You let me go to the holy forest district like this. Do you suddenly realize that you''re ready to become the follower of your opponent?"


    "This is certainly not the holy age!" ignoring the teasing in Yeqi''s words, the strange wolf still said seriously: "however, if you don''t stop the Holy See''s next action, you will personally experience the advent of the holy age! Even, the situation is a hundred times worse than that time!"


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" the strange wolf''s serious tone made Yeqi finally find something wrong, immediately put away his sarcasm at the other party and asked in a tone similar to the other party: "what happened?"


    "Just now, I felt the power of faith in those guys you killed!" the strange wolf paused and stressed: "it''s not just that guy''s, but ours!"


    We?!


    A little stunned, with doubts in his heart, ye Qi waited for the strange wolf''s answer.


    "Although there is still a lack of the breath of faith power of many guys, what I can distinguish in those breath, according to my memory, is at least about one fifth! And these mortals can leave such a strong fluctuation of faith power. They definitely touched our sacrificial objects beyond ordinary people''s imagination!"


    "In the holy age, the Holy See covered the sky and hunted and killed countless so-called ''witches'','' wizards'' and ''dark creatures''. It''s not surprising that they could find those sacrificial objects!" Ye Qi was very dissatisfied with the answer of the strange wolf. He said directly, and emphasized the previous question again: "If that''s the case, I don''t think you need to make such a fuss!"


    "Make a fuss? Hum! I know more about the sacred age than you do!" the strange wolf snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction to Ye Qi, and finally came to the point: "The problem is that the power of these beliefs is passing! Not because they have lost their believers and have no sustenance, so they naturally pass, but are absorbed! Do you understand?"


    "You mean..."


    Ye Qi was surprised and immediately asked the strange wolf to prove it - although it was not the existence of the legendary prophet and wise man, ye Qi definitely belonged to the ranks of smart people. Even if the strange wolf didn''t finish his words, he still had a very bad answer in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!" he is always very lazy. Only a few serious strange wolves appear very helpless at this time: "It seems that someone in the holy see is preparing for the reappearance of their God! Although I don''t know how much harm my opponent suffered in the end, after absorbing the power of these beliefs, I can definitely wake up!"


    "No!" ye Qimeng interrupted the strange wolf''s words. He gently rubbed his eyebrows and recalled what the other party had said a few days ago: "I remember you said that your strength and status are almost the same as that one. Since even you can''t absorb the power of other existing beliefs, how can the other party similar to you absorb the power of those beliefs!"


    "Oh, what a miscalculation! Originally I wanted to use this as a bargaining chip with you!" the strange wolf suddenly sighed and said in a voice like a dead son: "why can that guy absorb the power of these beliefs? We need to continue the topic we believed last time!"


    "This is a very troublesome topic, so I suggest you solve the problem before you! Don''t worry, even if everything goes well, it will take a long time for you humans to wake up. This time is enough for you to do anything!"


    With that, the strange wolf returned to the sealed land again without waiting for ye Qi''s answer - the green square boulder is still, the fire pillar in the sky is still, the ceiling covered by clouds is still, and in the silent sealed land, except that the number of fire pillars is reduced due to the statue of the strange wolf, nothing has changed.


    Of course, the fact that the environment has not changed does not mean that the strange wolf in the environment has not changed - compared with the appearance of always being lazy and unable to wake up, the strange wolf is sitting on the bluestone ground at the moment, the half narrowed eyes flash light that no one can know, and the whispering voice and meaningless laughter gently echo in the empty sealed land:


    "Come on! Come on! Look who''s faster!"


    "You have millions of believers preparing everything for you!"


    "I have only one contractual partner as my backing!"


    "Do you feel like you''re winning again?"


    "Then let''s wait and see!"


    "However, I believe my contract partner will give you a big surprise in the future! You must be mentally prepared!"


    PS thanks for the fun of reading - a reward of 200 starting coins, a reward of 100 starting coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe, a monthly ticket for Fengxiang 1023, a monthly ticket for ranger2, and a monthly ticket for sdicsn ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 500

    It seems that someone in the Holy See wants their God to reappear


    Ye Qi, who felt the strange wolf disappear from the bottom of his heart and echoed this sentence in his mind, unconsciously narrowed his eyes, ignored the sniper who had cleaned up the remains of his team members and began to clean the battlefield, directly raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the night sky through the dense branches and leaves - Ye Qi, who was in a high mood at the moment, There is no mood to care about other things; Even if the sniper''s right hand is injured; After all, a person''s right hand injury is likely to recover compared with a Legendary God, especially when the relationship between the God and him is naturally in the opposite of immortality, it is obvious that the latter has a great impact on Yeqi.


    Although the strange wolf says that the recovery of the other party will take a long time for mankind, this does not mean that ye Qi can continue to focus on other things without worry - it is not ye Qi''s style to find a solution when things come to an end; He is more accustomed to plan ahead!


    Sure enough, I have to go to Shenglin district for a period of time!


    After only thinking for a moment, Yeqi made a decision in his heart - the danger of entering the holy forest and facing the holy see in the future, plus the so-called "God"; In any case, the former is easier; Faced with such multiple-choice questions, ye Qi naturally knows how to choose as long as his head is not broken.


    What an annoying Holy See!


    After taking a deep breath and dispelling all the irritability caused by thinking, ye Qi sighed softly.


    "That''s right! It''s really annoying!" the sniper who heard Yeqi''s sigh immediately echoed: "the existence of such an organization itself is a mistake!"


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Qi smiled noncommittally in the face of the sniper''s agreement - for him as a demon hunter, the essence is the same for him, whether the holy see or the supreme government; At most, because of the means used by both sides, different effects have been produced temporarily; The most fundamental result will never change.


    Of course, ye Qi would not tell him that he hated the holy see because of the sacrifice of his team members, a sniper who ate his flesh raw; Therefore, Yeqi casually staggered the topic¡ª¡ª


    "I think it''s more important for us to see your captain now!"


    "Well, please allow me to say goodbye to my team members!"


    "Of course!"


    The deceased is great. The more people walk on the edge, the more they will find the value of life; Yeqi didn''t have any reason to stop a vice captain who had just lost two players from saying goodbye to his team members; After nodding slightly, ye Qi stepped back out of respect for the dead, watched the sniper gently put his two team members into the just dug pit, and whispered his last blessing to the two dead team members.


    Silently, the black soil in the sniper was slowly thrown on the bodies of his two team members. The sniper didn''t stop until the soil completely covered the body - in this sudden situation, the body can''t be taken away, and in the absence of dry wood and gasoline, cremation is the first choice.


    Although only one mark will be left, and there are no flowers to comfort the dead, not even tombstones and other items to prove the existence of the dead, even so, it is several times stronger than the existence of those who are directly dumped in the wilderness as wild biological food; At least, when things are over, with the mark left, these bodies will still be dug up and taken back to their families for re burial.


    This is the way most forces will choose, even demon hunters are no exception - although most demon hunters have no relatives, their comrades in arms and friends who are closer than their relatives will complete the rest instead of their relatives.


    Once again, after confirming that the mark he left would not be lost, the sniper looked at Ye Qi standing silently behind him and said with a slightly choked voice: "Sir, we can start!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were no twists and turns in the process of finding the blonde girl again. The blonde girl who stayed in the hidden fortification saw the reappearance of Ye Qi and the sniper behind Ye Qi, and immediately ran out excitedly.


    "Ye! Thomas!"


    Yelling Ye Qi''s name, the blonde ran to Ye Qi and fell involuntarily in Ye Qi''s arms; Even the sniper on one side can see that his captain doesn''t hesitate at the moment. It''s a very natural move from the heart.


    At the same time, Yeqi''s name attracted the attention of the sniper.


    Leaf?


    Also, please send a message to Ye Qi of the demon hunting Association


    At the last parting, the words of the blonde girl emerged from the bottom of the sniper''s heart and immediately made him guess¡ª¡ª


    Is this the Shaykh dragon in the demon hunter Union?


    Looking at the young face of the man in front of him, although his peaceful expression is a little cold, it is hard for the sniper to imagine that the man in front of him is the Xiake dragon who has become more and more famous recently if it is not for the Apostle windbreaker and the long knife on his body. In particular, he thinks that his old captain Moretti is "calm, powerful and unlimited potential, and is likely to be the next new riyao strong person" to the other party When the other party stands in front of him, an illusory feeling rises from the bottom of his heart.


    "Barto, they..."


    The blonde girl who just wanted to ask stopped immediately and looked sad - although the sniper handled the empty medicine bottle, it could not hide from the blonde girl''s eyes; Although she is also an apostle now, before awakening and becoming an apostle, the blonde depends on her excellent ability, and the reconnaissance is among the best.


    Therefore, when she saw those tiny glass fragments covered by soil, the blonde girl''s heart had vaguely guessed the answer; However, before seeing the facts, her heart still has a trace of luck - this is human nature. Between good and bad, she always wants to get the good side, and often faces the worst result; However, fortunately, the blonde has a stronger heart than ordinary men. Although her heart is bleak, such bleakness can''t knock her down.


    "Ye, thank you again!"


    He reached out his finger and wiped the corners of his eyes, quickly converging everything in his heart, the blonde said formally.


    PS Diablo 3! Decadent and want to play


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, the story of stars, the reward of 100 starting coins, the fun of reading - the reward of 100 starting coins and 10 free chapters of flying snails ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 501

    "Just a little effort!"


    In the face of the blonde girl who gave another formulaic thanks, ye Qi rarely made a mockery - it was not a gentleman who broke a girl''s strong appearance to maintain her dignity; Although Yeqi thinks he is not a gentleman, he will never be bored to do such a thing.


    "There''s no danger here for the time being! What''s your plan for the next step!" Yeqi said to the blonde girl, glanced at the same time, because he had been patient with the sniper that had been sweating all over, and raised his hand to launch the green leaves that had been placed in the lining, Suddenly, a emerald green light enveloped the sniper''s wrist - Ye Qi didn''t mind giving some help to the secret service member who felt good without harming himself; Looking at the surprised sniper, ye Qi reminded: "although the pain will no longer exist, it does not mean that it will recover immediately, but most of the injuries will be treated; if you don''t want to leave sequelae, you''d better not overuse your right hand within a week!"


    "Thank you for your help!" the sniper put his posture properly, and after thanking him, he retreated behind the blonde again and handed over the rest of the conversation time to the two people - without any concealment, the blonde talked to Ye Qi about her next step: "We need to get out of here as soon as possible, and then reach the jurisdiction nearest to the supreme government and truthfully report our affairs this time!"


    "The Vatican''s sudden dispatch of riyao''s strong men is absolutely something we can''t imagine!" out of gratitude to Yeqi, after the previous topic, the blonde kindly reminded: "just in case, I think the demon hunter will also need to be prepared!"


    At the same time, a map similar to Yeqi''s appeared in the blonde girl''s hand. She stretched out her hand and drew a circle in two places on the map¡ª¡ª


    "This is the place where we encountered a sudden attack when we changed our guard after performing the resident mission. I hope these will help you, so..." when talking about this, the blonde paused, with a hesitating look on her face, but finally thanked Ye Qi again and said goodbye: "Although you have dealt with this wave of black dogs, the next wave will definitely come soon. I think I should leave quickly when the next wave of black dogs comes!"


    "Don''t worry! The holy see is not as fast as you think!" Yeqi smiled at the blonde girl in front of him, nodded and said, "well, have a nice trip!"


    It was as if she wanted to engrave that image in her heart. After deeply forgetting Ye Qi again, the blonde girl motioned to the sniper around her, and then quickly disappeared into the dense bushes in Qianzhao district without looking back or any pause - looking at the blonde girl''s back until the other party disappeared in sight and could not even perceive the blind fight, Ye Qicai withdrew his eyes.


    "I think you should catch up!" the strange wolf burst out and expressed his opinion again: "just like those poems, hold each other tightly..."


    "Poetry is just poetry!" Yeqi interrupted the strange wolf''s obvious vexatious: "and I haven''t forgotten my purpose of coming to qianmao district!" Yeqi continued, "but don''t you think you''re too leisurely when your opponent is about to wake up?"


    "It''s not about to, but a long time for you human beings; according to my inference, the fastest estimation will take ten years!" yawned, and the strange wolf corrected the mistake in Yeqi''s words: "moreover, I can''t do anything even if I want to do now! Therefore, all preparations need to trouble you, partner!"


    decade?!


    Hearing this specific time, ye Qi breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily - although the strange wolf said that this period of time was quite a long time for them, before the specific time was determined, ye Qi''s heart was always a little uneasy because of the unknown; moreover, in Ye Qi''s imagination, the long time that the strange wolf said was only about a year So his plan was limited to one year. At this time, when he knew that the specific time was ten times the original time, ye Qi could not help but have another grasp.


    "Do you have any suggestions during this period?" after identifying the direction of the agreed place, ye Qi asked the strange wolf while moving forward quickly, "or do you have any advice?"


    "Advice? Will you need this?" the strange wolf said in a sleepy voice: "even if I provide effective advice, you will disdain to ridicule? Arrogant guy!"


    "I''m just pure caution! After all, in the face of your existence, any carelessness will make me regret it all my life!" Ye Qi, half squinting at the bottom of his heart, answered the other party''s ridicule; then, suddenly asked seriously, "if you find all your statues and free you from the seal, are you sure to defeat that guy?"


    This sudden question suddenly silenced the strange wolf who always had a lot of mouths. Instead of urging as usual, ye Qi quietly waited for the other party''s answer. After all, this answer is very important for ye Qi and will directly affect his future backup plan.


    "In the heyday, I had half the chance to fight with him!" the strange wolf said carefully word by word: "but now, I just broke through the seal, and he fell into a deep sleep for some reasons. There are too many uncertain factors, and I can''t guarantee it!"


    Half of the heyday?


    that''s enough!


    Ye Qi seriously thought about the initial use and backup plan in his mind for a moment again, and tried to explain the two plans to the strange wolf in simple words - whether the initial use or backup plan is inseparable from each other''s cooperation, not to mention that he is facing the existence who is about to wake up because of the strange wolf itself, And the strange wolf is a grasshopper on a rope. No one can run away!


    Apart from their sincere cooperation and killing the one, there is no other possibility at all - from the strange wolf''s usual nagging, he can clearly know that the relationship between the strange wolf and the other party is endless, and he who has signed a companion contract with the strange wolf naturally continues this hostile relationship, even worse.


    After all, it is very difficult for the existence of strange wolves to be completely killed, otherwise the strange wolves will not be sealed; However, to kill a contractor is very simple for their existence.


    Therefore, Yeqi suddenly found himself in a more dangerous situation than the strange wolf.


    PS is suddenly hot again... Decadent and sweating again


    Thank you for the 2088 starting point coins of Zhaojian, the 100 starting point coins of the story of stars, and the 1000 starting point coins of Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 502

    The gathering place agreed by Ye Qi and his companions was not far away. According to the straight-line distance, it was only about 20 kilometers. With Ye Qi''s ability to ignore the terrain and super fast speed, he simply finished the first use and backup plan to the strange wolf. Before the strange wolf answered, he had seen his companions waiting in a small open space.


    "I think our emergency has been successfully solved?"


    At the moment Yeqi saw his companion, his companion also saw Yeqi - the little man smiled at Yeqi who jumped from the tree, spread his hands and asked; Although the little man''s statement is in the form of question, the tone is extremely affirmative.


    "Eh?! which Lady Lilith?"


    Although it can be seen at a glance that the blonde girl didn''t follow, the little man still pretended to look left and right for a long time, and then pretended to be surprised and asked Ye Qi.


    "Can we not entangle in this problem?" Yeqi raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. However, after seeing the big man and AVA looking around with the small man, the newly erected hands shrugged down powerlessly, with a helpless look on his face, and made a powerless statement again: "For the sake of being in Edinburgh, Lilith and I are just simple and ordinary allies, at most ordinary friends!"


    "Ordinary friend? Are you sure you don''t need to replace the adjective ordinary with ''intimate''?" the female demon hunter standing aside tilted her eyes and disdained the corners of her mouth, with an obvious expression of disgust: "sure enough, the teacher is right; what kind of father will have what kind of children!"


    Although the words behind the female demon hunter had lowered her voice, it did not escape Ye Qi''s ears, but ye Qi pretended not to hear it and went straight to the little man and others and spread out her map¡ª¡ª


    "Lilith and her team were suddenly attacked here! Unknowingly, they were suddenly attacked by the riyao strongman of the Holy See, damaging most of the team members!" Yeqi stretched out his hand and drew a circle at two places on the map specially marked by the blonde girl, and quietly introduced the process to the companions present: "Although I don''t know why the Holy See suddenly appears here, the other party has a strong man of riyao level, and there must be important things we don''t know. Therefore, I suggest that stoffey be informed of what happened here for the time being and let him inform the headquarters!"


    Inform the demon hunter headquarters that it is a part of Ye Qi''s first use and backup plan to temporarily block the action of the Holy See with the help of the demon hunter Association - although Ye Qi is confident that he can retreat when he meets a strong man of riyao level, he is not arrogant enough to block such a huge organizational force as the Holy See with his own strength; even if Not even riyao class!


    After all, in the news he knew, the Holy See had at least four or seven riyao level or strong ones. Therefore, ye Qi consciously handed over such a big field collision to a competent existence.


    As for him?


    Just stop the recovery at the last minute.


    "Hmm!" the three nodded in favor of Ye Qi''s proposal. At the same time, the little man looking at the map looked up and asked Ye Qi, "here, shall we check it?"


    "Leave it to stoffey!" Yeqi smiled and said, "we still have our business!"


    The reason why Yeqi only tells his partners what he knows selectively, rather than telling them all, is that he doesn''t want his partners to participate in this matter for the time being - apart from strength, it''s more unexplainable; he says that the one who is about to wake up will inevitably involve the existence of strange wolves; but so far, Yeqi can''t be calm Do introduce the strange wolf to your companions.


    After all, up to now, the existence of strange wolf is still equal to demons and demons, and they are demon hunters hunting dark creatures. The existence of strange wolf is undoubtedly among the top on the hunting list of demon hunters


    Although the strange wolf has repeatedly stressed that this is because of the propaganda of the Holy See and that it is innocent, ye Qi, who believes in his own reasoning, believes that the holy see is just adding fuel to the fire. The real reason is the existence of the strange wolf, which is obviously biased towards evil neutrality. Therefore, if his companions and such existence can not meet, it is better not to meet ¡£


    "I don''t think stoffey would like to hear the news we brought this time!"


    After looking up at the night sky, the little man couldn''t help sighing - for this emergency, even the big man who reacted the slowest guessed that there was something else in it; of course, the little man didn''t know it. Even now, the little man has thought of the scenes of blood flowing and bodies everywhere during the previous conflict between demon hunters and the Holy See.


    "Don''t worry! It hasn''t reached that level yet!" Yeqi patted his companion on the shoulder and said with a smile: "besides, stoffey will welcome us again, won''t he?"


    "What a troublesome Holy See!"


    With a similar sigh, the big man and AVA looked at each other, followed behind Yeqi and the little man, and walked towards the temporary stronghold again - the location of the branch set up by the demon hunter headquarters in Qianzhao District, because the number of demon hunters is too small and there are too many emergencies, it is not constant; it is just a nomad who moves at any time like a nomad It moves with the grassland, while the branch of demon hunter in Qianzhao District moves with the emergencies in Qianzhao district.


    However, every time he moves, stoffey, as the sub president, will always explain his moving direction in detail to several people in Qianzhao district who have excellent local friendship. Therefore, as long as you show something that can prove your identity and find a local guide, you can easily find each other - Yeqi, of course, they don''t need to show their identity certificates; However, they still need the help of their guide.


    "No problem!"


    Yeqi, who returned to the temporary stronghold, truthfully told their guide his idea of looking for stoffey; Get the guarantee of Auer immediately; And this guarantee was soon proved.


    "Mr. stoffey is not far from us! If we start at dawn, we will find him at noon!" Ole, carrying a rifle, returned to the room and said to Yeqi. As a tour guide, Ole did not forget his duty; After a pause, he deliberately said, "moreover, it won''t delay our next trip there; although it''s a little detour, it''s generally on the way!"


    PS tomorrow morning at 2:45, the Champions League final, Bayern vs Chelsea... What about decadence? Or watch? Or watch?


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins for the story of stars and the reward of 100 starting coins for the death of the magic moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 503

    After half a day''s journey, in a tree house similar to the previous one, Yeqi and his party met stoffey, the head of Qianmu District, again. Beside stoffey, there was a reasonable but unexpected person - Fendi, nicknamed black bat by the demon hunter.


    Although Fendi is resident in qianmao district because of his hometown, the area of qianmao district is too large, almost four times that of Yelin District, Yeqi''s hometown; Moreover, in the face of too many emergencies in Qianzhao District, ye Qi and his party did not hold the hope of meeting each other; Therefore, when they saw Fendi, Yeqi and his entourage expressed surprise and surprise.


    However, compared with Yeqi''s surprise and surprise, Fendi smiled bitterly - he pointed to his left arm wrapped in bandage and hung on his chest, and said helplessly: "although he wants to give you a hug, his body doesn''t allow it!"


    "Then let me give you a hug instead of them!"


    The little man smiled and hugged each other falsely - in the martial arts competition between the shack apostles, Fendi was one of the few apostles who established friendship with them; Especially for the small man, it may be because the height of the other party doesn''t need him to look up. Their friendship is surprisingly good; After the other side''s back was slapped several times in the unique way of demon hunter, the little man took two steps back and asked Fendi, who was obviously affected by the slap¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter?" the little man carefully checked the injury of the other party''s left arm. After confirming that it was ok, he immediately pointed to the Apostle''s windbreaker on his own body, then pointed to the other party''s, and said softly with a laugh: "I remember you''re an apostle of Yuehui level! You have a higher existence than most of us. How could you be like this?"


    "Even giants sometimes nap, not to mention mortals like us! Of course, except some guys who are always pretentious!" Fendi smiled back at the little man''s teasing; However, the little man immediately gave Fendi a "fatal blow" -- for Fendi''s counterattack, the little man shrugged and acquiesced to the other party''s statement; At the same time, he endured a snicker, but pretended to be happy and said, "don''t worry about the so-called giant or pretentious guy. Of course, we should have a good drink when we meet again! And as the host, shouldn''t you treat us well?"


    When the little man said "have a good drink", Fendi''s face immediately collapsed - although most of the demon hunters can drink, even Yeqi, who has never touched wine to keep awake, there are a few exceptions; For example: in front of Fendi; When celebrating at the dolphin bar for the first time, Fendi let Yeqi and his party, other demon hunters and the whole bar see what a glass of wine is.


    Yes, just pour it in one cup; Moreover, the glass of wine itself is still an ordinary wine. It is not a strong wine at all. At most, it is a little higher than the strength of beer; Therefore, after the last apostle competition, in addition to Yeqi''s name being widely spread by demon hunters, the name of Fendi poured in a cup in the bar is familiar to demon hunters. At some times, it is even more powerful than Yeqi''s shaky dragon.


    "Of course... Of course... This is what I should..." when it comes to drinking, Fendi immediately looks around and says that he gets up; As the leader of a small team, of course, Fendi has his own excellence. He immediately began to change the topic without any trace: "did something unexpected happen when you suddenly looked for stoffey?"


    It''s good to joke properly, and the little man is not a person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private. Although he made a corresponding gesture of "disdain" for the "cunning" of Fendi''s sudden change of topic, he still stepped back and asked Yeqi to explain the previous things to stoffey - there is no distinction between superior and subordinate in Yeqi''s line, but everyone is used to when Yeqi is here, The action of Ye Qi; This is a trust in Yeqi, and Yeqi has lived up to this trust.


    "The powerful Vatican of riyao level appears here?" listening to Ye Qi''s narration, stoffey widened his eyes because of surprise, then frowned because of thinking, stared at Ye Qi''s map spread out on the low table without blinking, and whispered: "What the hell are these damn black dogs trying to do? What an asshole! How long has peace passed? I''m ready to start again..."


    The older generation of demon hunters who have experienced war with the Holy See have unspeakable disgust and hatred for the Holy See who holds high the name of God and claims to be a just existence - most of them unknowingly set foot on the path of demon hunters because their family and friends died in the strange events of dark creatures, and have some sympathy with each other again Friends with the same occupation!


    For the demon hunters who have lost these, they cherish their relatives and friends more than anyone else - however, war is not a child''s play after all. In the war with the Holy See, countless demon hunters fell on that battlefield, even without bones; and among these demon hunters, even if they are used to being a lone ranger, they also have one or two close friends; let alone In other words, some of them, as mentors, have taught countless newcomers to become demon hunters.


    Even if ye Qi heard from the old demon hunters, they can imagine the sadness, pain and madness of the demon hunters who lost their relatives and friends again - and stoffey in front of them undoubtedly participated in the war according to his grade; therefore, in the face of these strange things, everyone, including Ye Qi, did not say much, but waited quietly Wait until the other party returns to normal.


    "This matter is no longer something that my branch can decide, and I want to report it to the headquarters immediately!" stoffey, who quickly returned to normal, made a decision immediately, and asked Ye Qi, "Ye, do you have anything to add?"


    "Although the secret service team of the supreme government was only affected by the fish in the pond, from the side, the holy see is very concerned about their action!" after thinking for a moment, Yeqi made his own supplement and stressed emphatically: "especially the emergence of the increasingly powerful man, it is really doubtful how big the Holy See''s plot is!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll report to the headquarters with the most urgent contact information!" stoffey nodded cautiously: "Lord Hessel will understand the importance!"


    After PS stayed up late to watch the ball, he began to feel dizzy, dazed and weak... Of course, this is not the point, the point is that Bayern lost... Powerless


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins of the story of stars, ¡ù Liang, ¡ì 100 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe, ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 504

    Shack, suburban demon hunter headquarters.


    The cold faced man with a letter sealed with fire paint walked quickly towards the tower of the moon night; Looking down at the secret letter representing the highest threat, the cold faced man''s originally cold look became more and more cold, and even had a faint feeling that strangers were not close; All the rangers who met the cold faced man on the way, after saluting slightly, immediately avoided it and went to the distance - pednan''s retreat behind the scenes did not affect the cold faced man''s position in the demon hunter headquarters; Although he is cold, his fair decision and excellent ability are well known and talked about. Coupled with Hessel''s unique tolerance as an elder, the cold faced man still holds an important position in the demon hunter headquarters!


    A position similar to a secretary or consultant between a tower protector and a senior manager; Therefore, the Knights directly under the headquarters of the demon hunter salute the cold faced man and show their respect - however, it is precisely because of this position that the cold faced man understands the meaning of the secret letter in his hand.


    From being adopted by his teacher, until he became an excellent demon hunter independently, and then returned to shack as his teacher and now Hessel''s secretary consultant, he had only seen such secret letters twice; But no matter which time, he didn''t want to recall - broken limbs, blood flowing into a river, roaring, helpless wailing, numb eyes


    Once again, one by one, came out of his mind, especially when he thought of the scene that the old demon hunter who had been taking care of his daily life as his life mentor was beheaded by a sharp sword, a restlessness that he could not ignore rose from the bottom of his heart, and the sad anger shocked his whole person - like a cold current blowing from the cold hell, From the whole body of a cold faced man to all around; The chilling chill made the Rangers around look sideways and stop.


    These Rangers looked at the standing figure in horror. From each other''s body, they felt the cold air that would freeze the air. Even with the shelter of armor, they couldn''t control their trembling body - cold personality doesn''t mean no anger; On the contrary, when a cold person erupts into anger, it is really frightening, especially when the cold person still has considerable strength.


    "Eh? Isn''t this our little nofa? Why is your face so ugly? Aren''t you upset?"


    When many Rangers thought they were going to become ice sculptures, a sound of joy and banter suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears; Not only did the cold surrounding disappear, but everyone returned to normal; Moreover, the cold faced man immersed in the sadness and anger also woke up, subconsciously looked at the end of the corridor making a sound - Mordred, dressed in a decent robe and holding a thick book under his arm, saw the cold faced man, waved an empty hand with joy, and walked quickly to the cold faced man.


    "It''s a pleasure for us to meet in front of the central castle on such a fine day!" said Mordred, the owner of the thorns tower, who was feared by countless people. He was completely out of identity, even a little inexplicable: "what? If you don''t mind, invite me to lunch?"


    "Lord Mordred!"


    Facing the person in front of him, the cold faced man respectfully saluted and subconsciously stepped back - there are many things that can annoy the cold faced man, but the cold faced man can be sure that even if he gathers all his boring things together, he is not as upset as the young man in front of him!


    Inexplicable and confusing words, as well as constantly changing expressions and costumes; Cold faced men have already classified each other into the ranks of madmen; In particular, the identity and strength of the other party make the cold faced man stay away from the other party; After all, a madman is worrying, but a powerful and powerful madman is frightening - even if a cold faced man doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that standing in front of each other, his heart will involuntarily produce a feeling like a fierce beast who is addicted to things, especially the unclear relationship between the other party and his teacher, It makes cold faced men stay away from each other.


    Of course, this time is no exception.


    "I have an urgent letter to give to Lord Hessel! Please allow me to leave first!"


    After the respectful salute, the cold faced man who straightened up didn''t wait for Mordred''s answer. He immediately bypassed each other and continued to walk quickly towards the moon night tower - Mordred, who stood in place, didn''t stop the cold faced man from leaving, but obstructed his head in distress and looked rather regretful.


    "Worried about losing a ''toy'' again?" Blanc, with a hiccup, staggered beside Mordred, shook the wine gourd still full in his hand, and said dimly: "be careful if it goes on like this, pednan will trouble you... Haha..." a hiccup forced Blanc to pause, Looking at the frowning perdnager in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing: "or did you originally intend to let perdnager trouble you, so that you can do it again..."


    Whoosh!


    Unable to see the influence of drunkenness, Blanc quickly turned to one side, a long, narrow sword like a stabbing sword rubbed the tip of his nose and nailed it to the back wall.


    "Hey, just talk about it. There''s no need to be serious!" Blanc, who escaped the sword, shouted to Mordred in front of him - a cold smile. Mordred, who took back the long sword, narrowed his slender eyes and whispered in a cold voice like a file: "Remember, there''s no next time! And it seems that you have fulfilled your greatest wish and can die without regret?"


    "I don''t have a sense of humor!" Blanc couldn''t help sipping the corners of his mouth, continued to pick up his wine pot and asked behind him, "are you right, jamond?"


    "Do you really have nothing to do? You can die without regret?" the strong and tall jamond strode past Blake, and the loud and powerful voice echoed in the whole Corridor: "because of Yeqi, you indirectly completed the forging of a sacred vessel, which is far from your original goal!"


    After the original extremely powerful voice accentuated the tone, the words "indirect" and "far away" suddenly became very harsh.


    Cut!


    Looking at the back of walking under the moon tower in the opposite direction, Blanc put up a middle finger indecently; then he took another sip of wine and walked unsteadily towards the moon tower. At the same time, bursts of muttering came faintly¡ª¡ª


    Is your head pinched again? You''re not still thinking about Jihad? What a troublesome Holy See!


    PS: it''s raining... It''s raining all day... All kinds of humidity


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 505

    On the top floor of the tower on the moon night, in Hessel''s study, the decision-making tower owner and the closed knowledge tower owner pednanger are not outside. The remaining three tower owners are mainly Hessel, sitting in Hessel''s not spacious study - the six towers of the demon hunter headquarters. The layout of each tower is different; For example, the only three-story competitive tower inherits the simple and powerful style of its owner, jamond; Although it has only three floors, it is incomparably wide. The structure is also made of generous stone, which is extremely solid.


    Although the structure of the moon night tower is no different from that of the other five towers, it has an inner comfort that only the elderly will like; After all, the moon night tower is nominally a place for retired demon hunters to gather, not to mention that its owner is also an old man.


    Hessel sat on a chair specially designed for the elderly, gently rubbed his temples swollen due to excessive thinking with his left hand, and put the letter sent by the cold faced man on the desk with his right hand, pushing it down in front of several old friends - the letter paper simply but in detail described what happened in Qianzhao District, with the signatures of Yeqi and stoffey on the signature; The brief content made the top leaders of several demon hunters sweep it at a glance; However, after reading it, the top level of several demon hunting artificial societies expressed different expressions¡ª¡ª


    The most simple and direct jamond, although according to the age of ordinary people, it should have been the time to see through life and spend his old age safely, jamond was still hot tempered. As soon as he patted the table, he shouted: "are those bastards playing some tricks that can''t be on the table? Let''s teach them a good lesson!"


    "Don''t worry. How can you come to such a hasty conclusion on such an inconclusive matter?"


    He threw the book under his arm on Hessel''s desk, Mordred said slowly; However, whether it''s blanke sitting aside without saying a word, gemond who has put forward his opinion, or even Hessel who is just preparing to take an opinion, he feels a sense of inexplicable excitement from Mordred''s tone - it''s not for no reason that Mordred has become the owner of the tower of thorns, the Tower of punishment for serious criminals; Although the appearance is a harmless teenager, the inner bloodthirsty breath is still remembered by Hessel and others; Even after so many years, Mordred has learned how to control himself and use his changeable character as a cover, but his inner existence still exists and will never disappear.


    "Can''t you wait again?" Blanc held his wine pot in his arms, then folded his legs directly on Hessel''s desk, looked at Mordred with a smile in front of him, and seemed to remind him: "However, if you can, your death row prisoners should not appear; every time those guys appear, they will always cause us countless troubles!"


    The death row army, as its name implies, is an army composed of a group of dead prisoners; however, different from ordinary dead prisoners, the dead prisoners detained by Mordred are all demon hunters before entering the thorns tower, including some famous people. They are just imprisoned in the thorns tower because they have committed unforgivable mistakes - there is a Mordred who exists, these hunters Of course, not all demons will be executed as said outside; in the face of these powerful demon hunters whose character is appreciated by him, Mordred will make a deal with each other.


    Join his death row army in exchange for a chance to survive - most of the death row prisoners who can choose will agree to join it and become a member of the death row army; even if the living space is only within the tower of thorns, it is better than losing life!


    After all, not all people will look back on death - by nature, anyone who cherishes life knows how to choose; of course, if he really meets a demon hunter who looks back on death, Mordred will help each other.


    As for letting go of each other because of appreciation?


    Mordred would never do such a thing that violates his principles; after all, the devil hunter who can enter the tower of thorns and has the reputation of death row must have committed more than a hundred deaths; in the face of such existence, even if he appreciates it again, Mordred will not be soft - Mordred has considered himself kind enough to give the other party a choice.


    However, even if they join the death row army, these original death row prisoners will not become as disciplined and prohibited as the real army. Especially when Mordred deliberately indulges in order to ensure the "activity" of his death row army, the death row army is more worrying than its previous state to some extent - but after all, Mordred is the thorn The tower owner of the death row tower, and most of these death row armies are in the thorns tower. Therefore, Hessel and Blanc, who have deep doubts about the death row army, have not expressed too many objections.


    However, when the real war breaks out and the death row army inevitably appears, there will always be a riot - anyone can imagine the terrible scene of holding a group of ferocious prisoners for decades, and then suddenly giving them freedom and allowing them to destroy arbitrarily; it is like a lion who has been hungry for several days and thrown into a sheep!


    Although the death row army''s combat effectiveness is undoubtedly strong, it has also become the most worrying situation for Hessel and Blanc - it is not so easy for runaway wild horses to return to the control of the reins. Moreover, the emergence of the death row army in the previous two times has confirmed that Hessel and Blanc are not worried too much; even Mordred must make an example Calm the prisoners who have suddenly gained their freedom.


    Mordred, who was sitting in the chair, was slightly stunned. Obviously, he thought of the scenes that his death row troops made him unhappy; However, Mordred, who soon returned to normal, showed a sunny smile again: "don''t worry! I can promise not this time! Those guys are very obedient now!"


    Hessel and Blanc looked at each other and found that they didn''t believe Mordred''s words in the eyes of their old friends, even ordinary jamond.


    Cough!


    In order to avoid unpleasant situations among several old friends in advance, Hessel coughed a few times to redirect the topic - although Hessel himself didn''t want to be the existence of this guiding topic, as the temporary leader of the demon hunter headquarters, he had to be tough as the temporary leader.


    "Everything is inconclusive! Although we must be on alert now..." after pausing, Hessel glanced at the letter in front of him again and said slowly, "but everything still needs to wait for the investigation results of Yeqi and stoffey!"


    PS arrived home decadent yesterday. It was already 1:00 a.m.... He couldn''t carry half the yard and fell asleep... The remaining half chapter was hard rushed out in the morning; This chapter is really painful


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn200 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 506

    In the early morning, even because of the existence of the system, Yeqi has an excellent memory. It takes Yeqi quite a lot of time to completely record the secret language query dictionary in his brain; Even Yeqi, who always liked reading, had an instinctive aversion to books for a long time; Moreover, even if there is a secret language query dictionary as the basis, it is not easy to translate the letter in front. It took nearly ten minutes for ye Qicai to read the whole letter.


    "The headquarters asked us to investigate the two places first, about the trend of the Holy See!" after putting down the letter, ye Qi tried to explain the contents of the letter to his companions in a simple but detailed way: "and the people''s Congress of the headquarters will arrive in three to five days!"


    "Let''s go? But we still have to go..." the big man looked at Ye Qi, who interrupted him, smiled at his companion and waved his hand. Ye Qi spread the map on the tea table on the low table, pointed to one of the marks and said: "Yesterday, I asked our guide ou''er. Although there is a deviation between here and the place we want to search, it will not be too much. It is only about two days at most; plus the early investigation, the round-trip journey will not exceed five days at most; we still have this time!"


    Ye Qi had already thought of this situation when he sent an emergency letter to the demon hunter headquarters before. After all, it happened suddenly and there was no one to transfer. If he was not the inspector of the demon hunter headquarters, ye Qi would have to reconsider the IQ of the senior management of the headquarters or the intention of the other party - and the demon hunter always wanted to know The Ministry''s decision is also part of Yeqi''s plan!


    After all, with the strictness of the Holy See, it is difficult to leave anything valuable or clues; therefore, even if the Holy See sends out riyao''s strong men, which greatly increases the vigilance of the demon hunter headquarters, but the demon hunter headquarters that can''t figure out the other party''s purpose will eventually fall into a very unfavorable situation - therefore, ye Qi doesn''t mind revealing his known information for his future safety A little to the demon hunter headquarters.


    Yeqi can even imagine what kind of disadvantageous situation the Holy See will fall into when he reveals a little information - the highest level team of the secret service, with only the team leader and vice captain, even if he has always been neutral and used to doing "logistics" Of course, it is impossible to start a big war, but when there is friction between the demon hunter trade union and the Holy See, the other party will not mind stepping on the Holy See''s feet or spitting!


    Especially when the news released by Yeqi is confirmed, the supreme government can never be indifferent - the supreme government, which tries its best to cover up the existence of the dark world to civilians, itself wants to have "peace and freedom" Even if there are flaws in this peace and relative freedom, this does not hinder the efforts and maintenance of this goal by the supreme government.


    Imagine the reaction of the supreme government when it knew that the Holy See wanted the "God" to appear again - even if all the legions, including the chariot legion, could not pose a threat to the riyao strong, it would definitely receive the instruction of the supreme government to drive to the holy forest area at full power and turn everything seen therein into ruins.


    "What a treacherous boy! Is this the clam struggle you often see in your heart?"


    The strange wolf lurking in Ye Qi''s heart silently watched the development of the situation through the power of the contract. Therefore, the strange wolf who knew this idea for the first time immediately shouted.


    "Treachery? I''m not good at giving advice. With your existence, the plan composed of my wisdom and experience will only appear extremely childish!" Ye Qi slightly raised his eyebrow and continued with a slightly self mocking smile: "Moreover, I''m not going to sit on the wall; one of the sun shining giants of the Holy See will be my opponent!"


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting point coins, the story of the stars for the reward of 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 507

    At the edge of qianmao District, in a dense forest, Yan magic knife with scabbard was directly inserted into the soft black soil beside him, while ye Qi was alone, leaning comfortably on the trunk of the tree behind him, half squinting through the dense branches and leaves on his head, looking at a trace of blue sky - after receiving a reply from the demon hunter headquarters four days ago, On the same day, stoffey and the team led by Fendi went to one of the two highlighted locations; The rest of the other place was arranged by Yeqi, and the little man led the team to check it.


    As for Yeqi himself, he temporarily separated from his companions and returned to the edge of Qianzhao District, waiting for a person who is crucial to his next plan - Lyman!


    If you want the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters to believe what the Holy See has done, you can''t just say a word. You must have decisive evidence - the two attack sites marked by blonde girls, with the cautious style of the Holy See, the possibility of leaving decisive evidence is almost zero.


    Although the only traces left and the emergence of the sun shining strong are enough for the demon hunter headquarters to be vigilant, it is not enough for Yeqi - although the strange wolf infers that it will take ten years, if the Holy See can spend these ten years safely, Yeqi will be too generous.


    Ye Qi is alert and cruel to the enemy, but he will never be generous - it is said that he let the enemy go, but he was killed or let the enemy go, and then the other party threw himself into his command with gratitude. Ye Qi has heard and read some biographies in the records, but he will never do such a thing; For Yeqi, the enemy is always a good way to die.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The sound of stepping on the soil and landing leaves clearly came into Ye Qi''s ears, making Ye Qi take back his eyes to the sky - the black clothes wrapped around him not only covered his body, but also completely covered his face; Only a pair of sharp eyes hidden in peace.


    "The fourth day, one day earlier than the agreement!" looking at Lehmann who completely wrapped himself in black clothes in front of him, ye Qi stood up and slapped the dust and dead branches and leaves on his body at will, saying: "I hope you have brought me good news!"


    "Of course!"


    Lehmann took off the black cloth that covered his face and said faintly that the mottled sun shone on the long blond hair, and the whole open space in the dense forest was bright, especially the handsome face, which was as dazzling as the son of the sun in the gold - but the cold on his face made the dazzling light have no temperature, leaving only a deep chill.


    Compared with Yeqi''s initial hostility to the holy see because of his own power, Lehmann''s hostility to the holy see is not just pure hostility, but hatred - when he learned that aja was killed by the holy see as a heresy, the seed of hatred was deeply buried in his heart; Modest appearance, noble moral character and powerful martial arts, all of which are envious to others, have become the fertilizer for him to irrigate the seed of hatred.


    Although aja appeared in front of him alive again, his hatred for the Holy See did not diminish, but increased even more - only when he lost can he understand and cherish it. Before he lost aja, he had regarded aja as the only sun in his heart. After he lost aja, he fell into darkness forever and decided to bury aja with the whole holy see; And now the lost and recovered makes his love for aja sublimate to an unparalleled level.


    At the beginning, he knew nothing and was weak; But now he is spread over several districts, well-informed, and his strength is no less than anyone - and all this is still for the woman in his heart, but from the original destruction and subversion to the current protection and elimination.


    Protect aja and eliminate all dangerous existence to aja - those who want to hurt aja will be his sworn enemies; In the face of the enemy, he will let the other party die without a place to bury.


    There is no doubt that Lehmann has this strength - and this is why Yeqi chose the other party as another trading alliance. The other party has strength and power, and his hatred for the holy see is far more than ordinary people; Working with such a person against the holy see is simply the best choice.


    "Go on!"


    A piece of paper flew to Yeqi with Lehmann''s voice; Reaching for the paper, Yeqi just glanced at the contents of the paper and immediately showed a bright smile¡ª¡ª


    "What a surprise!" Yeqi sighed and shook the paper in his hand, and expressed his due thanks to the other party: "it''s my wise choice to cooperate with you!"


    "At the beginning, when ajar left me for the first time, I prayed the most pious prayer in my life..." after glancing at Yeqi, Lehmann looked at the distant forest and said slowly: "I hope that aja''s soul will never go to the hypocritical kingdom of God! I must stay with me and I will avenge her! I will destroy the Holy See! I will kill all those who have hurt her!"


    With Lehmann''s narration, there was a faint anger in the gentle voice.


    "Now, when I finish the latter and work hard for the former, aja appears again! I am very happy and excited, and even I laugh with my heart for the first time fifteen years after aja left! But! But because of the damn Holy See, I have to watch aja leave me again and hide in the damn Hailin!"


    "If I can, I hope the Holy See will be destroyed immediately! And their so-called God should turn everything into ashes!"


    The last sentence almost roared out of Lehmann''s repressed chest. Even if Yeqi just listened, he could clearly perceive that anyone who loses his calmness will become a loser; However, as an ally, Yeqi silently looked at Lehmann and didn''t remind each other; It''s not that ye Qi has some dirty ideas, but that ye Qi believes that the other party can calm down on his own; After all, a man who wanted revenge from childhood and had been hidden in the holy see for 15 years would have died countless times if he had not been calm.


    Lehmann''s roar startled a bird and soon disappeared into the dense forest. With the disappearance of the roar, the whole dense forest was silent again until Lehmann spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been depressed for too long, and I''m out of control!" said the sorry words. With a smile and apology, Lehmann once again returned to the image of the son of light and the model of knight; He looked at Yeqi with doubt: "why did I find these? What is the action of the Holy See?"


    PS weekend, decadence is very busy. There is no delay... Decadence has a breath


    Thank you for ©a killing ¡ù Liang ¤´ 100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, Star Story 100 starting point coins, phantom moon ¤Î mourning 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 508

    Lehmann''s voice was full of doubts - Yeqi''s message suddenly came from the small prop that he had left Yeqi four nights ago; Of course, after such a long voice transmission, this little prop even didn''t have a chance to ask Leman, so it immediately entered the ranks of waste products; After all, it''s just a small prop. Being able to play such a role is its greatest value.


    However, even if he didn''t ask what happened, Lehmann was willing to believe Yeqi, especially the latter''s role, because of his many cooperation with Yeqi and aja''s trust in Yeqi. Lehmann made a decision in an instant - immediately came to meet him somewhere on the edge of Qianzhao district according to Yeqi.


    "Some people in the Holy See, unwilling to be reconciled to the status quo, want to let the so-called only ''God'' come again. What are they plotting! Oh, by the way, here..." Yeqi carefully looked at the piece of paper handed by Lehmann, looked at it, and the other side repeated it after he specially reminded him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful smile: "Is your name iyetta? The director of the inquisition is really a great man!"


    Ye Qi always had an exploration in his mind about the riyao strongman he met for the first time - the real strength of the other party, the origin of the other party, and the other party''s position in the Holy See. After all, he remembered the appearance of running away in a panic last time, and it was not ye Qi''s style to lose money and not repay the other party.


    Although he is not sure that he can successfully defeat the other party, ye Qi is still a little confident to recover the humiliation he was beaten by the other party last time. Especially after waiting for Lehmann''s arrival last night and completing the last inheritance of the dragon, if it is not because he has more important things, he will definitely look for the director of the religious inquisition again to make the other party feel happy Take the blade of Yan magic knife.


    Thinking of the Dragon inheritance last night, ye Qi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh - in recent times, the Dragon inheritance has basically become his biggest worry; fortunately, with the correct guidance of the strange wolf, he has temporarily eased the pressure of the flocking inheritance memory, otherwise, don''t say challenging the last red Dragon. I''m afraid he will have to lose his spirit when facing the blue dragon or the green dragon Collapsed.


    With the correct way of counseling and corresponding methods, the last challenge is much simpler than ye Qi imagined; even if he is facing the most powerful red dragon among the five color dragons, ye Qi is only embarrassed to accept the challenge of the blue dragon and completes the last inheritance; after all, he is facing only a memory, an existence that can''t even be described as an illusion, After overcoming how to safely accept the memory of inheritance, everything seems so smooth as long as there is no chaos.


    Of course, ye Qi, who has completed the inheritance of the dragon, will not despise any of the five color dragons in the inheritance, even the weakest White Dragon - after all, in the memory of inheritance, even the weakest white dragon is equivalent to the existence of riyao; although riyao is also a gap, it is undeniable that it is the strong who can enter the existence of riyao; and Among them, the red dragon is the strong among the strong.


    As for his own blood from the time dragon?


    Although Ye Qi didn''t want to admit it, he clearly "looked" through his inherited memory In adulthood, the time dragon has gone beyond the realm of the general strong. In the hands of God''s opponents, the scene of the whole body retreating with ease - that look of ease makes Ye Qi sure that if the time dragon doesn''t like fighting, the other party will definitely have a bad memory.


    Ye Qi sighs and envies such a state. At the same time, he is very happy with his original choice. Although what he "sees" is only a memory, this memory is no different from an affirmation for ye Qi - as long as he develops smoothly, he has enough capital not to worry about any threat!


    "Let God come again?" Yeqi''s pondering smile and words surprised Lehmann - although he didn''t understand the meaning of Yeqi''s smile, Lehmann understood the meaning of Yeqi''s eyes, which were as excited as a soldier''s blood, especially the content of Yeqi''s previous words. Suddenly, a series of questions blurted out: "And yetta? Have you met this executioner? What the hell is going on?"


    "It was an accidental meeting; however, it was not pleasant!"


    Yeqi took the thrilling and frightening encounter in a very simple way; then he roughly told Lehmann about the experience of the whole team of blonde girls.


    "Do you suspect that Ms. Lilith''s strong man is iyetta?" after carefully listening to Yeqi''s story, Lehmann immediately grasped the key point; and after only a little thinking, he agreed with Yeqi: "That''s right! Although there are several high-level leaders in the Holy See, they can move freely and have no scruples. It''s only for the existence of the so-called ''God''


    "After all, the Vatican''s riyao class strong is not Chinese cabbage; the Vatican will not send two riyao class strong at the same time within the scope of one district!" Lehmann has no due respect for the powerful people of the Holy See. When he can remove his usual disguise, Lehmann shows his hatred for the Holy See; however, hatred can not make Lehmann lose his due calm and wisdom. He asks Yeqi another key point: "But how do you know that the other party wants to revive the so-called ''only God''?"


    "When you think everything is under control, even the strong at riyao level will say what you shouldn''t say!" of course, ye Qi can''t expose the existence of strange wolves. He has already thought of something that is difficult to distinguish between true and false: "Moreover, it seems that the Lord yiyeta had an extremely unpleasant experience with my teacher. In the face of me, he unconsciously took hitting me as a means to hit my teacher; however, the effect of promoting blood circulation is not as good as he imagined!"


    "The existence of your teacher is a disgrace to the Holy See, and the friend of your teacher has almost become a taboo of the Holy See; no one is allowed to talk about it!" Lehmann is no stranger to Yeqi''s deeds - even as many as he knows. After all, he is a potential ally for someone who has a grudge against the Holy See and can cause such great losses to the Holy See. He turns around and takes a deep breath. Lehmann points to the piece of paper filled with news in Yeqi''s hand and asks seriously: "So what should I do next? It won''t be so simple?"


    Why is PS so busy at the weekend... I have to rush all the code words


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 509

    "An exposed Lyman can never compare with a hidden Lyman!" Yeqi looked at Lyman seriously and said, "since you have been waiting for 15 years, don''t waste all your previous efforts!"


    "The good luck you muddled through like last time is not always with you! Even now you are quite sure that you won''t make the Holy See aware of what you have done, but it''s not good for you! After all, the risk is too different from the benefit!" after a pause, Yeqi looked at each other, Shrugged his shoulders with a smile: "of course, if you are 100% sure, then we will be another matter!"


    Although Yeqi used the adjective "muddle through", and he did not know what method Lehmann used to erase Constance and his party, but also controlled the report of internal information of the Holy See; However, the fact that the other party can become the bishop of Tallinn has proved that there is no doubt about its ability and control within the Holy See - yech absolutely does not want to expose such an alliance now; Lehmann''s existence has long been destined to be a key link in his plan to deal with the Holy See.


    Exposure is inevitable, but definitely not now!


    "This is enough!"


    Ye Qi shook the paper in his hand, waved at Lehmann and walked towards the deep forest - smart people can always understand other people''s advice, and ye Qi believes that the other party can understand his own meaning; Otherwise, those inside the Vatican who were killed by Lehmann would have died unjustly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gawain, your sword speed is too slow. When fighting, waving the sword not only needs strength, but also needs corresponding speed! You know that you are waving a one handed sword, not a mace!" standing in the training ground in the Ranger camp outside shack, the female cavalry commander in armor carefully watched the training of the newly recruited girls as Rangers, 11. Point out the shortcomings: "Gerante and Gareth, you two should know how to cooperate better, rather than fighting separately! Back to back, learn to let each other guard your back, and your strength will be significantly improved! And grahyde, you are facing the enemy now, so you can''t treat it with kindness, which will not only harm you, but also make your war worse Friends are also in danger... "


    The new rangers who were called by the female cavalry commander one by one nodded their heads to show that they had understood and made great efforts to enter the training with greater enthusiasm - of course, there are exceptions. It is no longer useful for lanslot who has completed all training, including defeating ten of the same opponents in actual combat training. Lanslot is more at the moment Is an assistant to the female cavalry commander.


    "Elder sister, water, and towels!" after the female cavalry commander''s guidance came to an end and returned to the camp tent, Lancelot immediately handed the kettle and warm water soaked towel to him, and began to help the female cavalry commander take off the knight''s armor: "I have to go on patrol this afternoon. Elder sister, you need to have a rest; I can be competent for their guidance!"


    "Although you have enough rest, Lancelot, your current experience is not enough to make you competent as a mentor for a group of rangers who may face war!"


    The female cavalry commander shook her head slightly, and there was a trace of melancholy in her tone - as the captain in charge of the eight Ranger camps, she was naturally entitled to know the contents of the emergency letter sent jointly by Yeqi and stoffey; although the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters had not yet made a final definition of this matter, the cloud that war might break out again surprised the female cavalry The commander was uneasy.


    Not afraid of fighting, but worried about casualties. No one knows the horror of war better than the female cavalry commander who lost her father in the war - looking at the new Rangers around and calling her sister adults, the female cavalry commander doesn''t know that if a war breaks out, several people can smile as carefree as now.


    The dead will be unwilling, and the surviving will repose their sorrow and sorrow for the dead, and lose their past smile. It is inevitable in the war - the female cavalry commander is unable to reverse these, so she can only try her best to give everything she knows to these new and working Rangers; even let those who have really experienced the war swim every night The cavalry elite simulated and demonstrated the battlefield scene for each Ranger.


    In order to survive as many Rangers as possible, the female cavalry commander worked hard, and Lancelot, who had been following behind the female cavalry commander, certainly saw them all, but she was more powerless than the female cavalry commander. She didn''t even know what to do without going through any war. She could only cooperate with the female cavalry commander and try to make room for the female cavalry commander for a rest Time.


    "Elder sister, will the war really break out?"


    Leaving the sight of others and facing the female cavalry, Lancelot showed anxiety for the first time - even if he had never thought of war, if such things were only recorded in books, but Lancelot has understood the horror of war from the rangers who survived the war these days and nights.


    The battlefield is a place full of accidents, and anything will happen - at the thought that she may lose her sister and her friends around her, Lancelot''s heart seems to fall into an abyss, and a trace of coldness erupts from the bottom of her heart and spreads all over her body.


    "I''m not sure about that!" the female cavalry commander put her hand on Lancelot''s low head and said softly. "Moreover, as Rangers, we can''t escape! So we can only try our best to prepare!"


    "As long as my elder sister is around me, even in the abyss, I will be full of courage and fearless!" Lancelot whispered with firmness in his tone, feeling the warmth from his palm; Looking up at the female cavalry commander smiling at himself, Lancelot shouted, "I will shine in the whole battlefield and make my sister proud of me!"


    "Oh, well, let me look forward to your performance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, do you hear that? That guy is'' flirting ''with Captain Elsie again?" after hearing the faint voice of Lancelot from the female cavalry long tent, rheinx couldn''t help reaching out and dragging the young witch next to him. At the same time, he turned his mouth and said with disdain: "what a shameless guy!"


    PS is so hot! Is the air conditioner broken... Is the fan full of hot air


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, a monthly ticket of faxis and a monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 510

    The young witch took back her eyes from the magic books, looked at her friends who were mocking Lancelot with all the disdainful and sarcastic adjectives she could think of, and couldn''t help laughing helplessly - since Lancelot ''framed Yeqi, especially indirectly through rhinks'' hand, although Lancelot didn''t succeed, Even in a sense, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers, but this will not stop rheinx''s hostility to Lancelot.


    The young witch who knew all of them did not dissuade her friends, but silently listened to their vent - she was not a good speaker, and she had no position to express her views on such things; She clearly remembers what her mother often said, "love is blind, let it be desperate".


    As a bystander, always by the side of rheinx, the young witch has found that her good friend''s feelings for the teacher seem to have gone far beyond the ordinary relationship between teachers and students; Especially when Lancelot''s incident broke out, her friends'' emotions made her confirm her guess - although some complaints were insignificant, she only saw them in her mother, and often at that time, her father was about to travel or do some dangerous things for the family.


    The young witch didn''t have any aversion to this - although she only met Yeqi, Yeqi''s strength and demeanor made her respect; She doesn''t think it''s wrong for her good friends to have other feelings with such a powerful man who has his own bottom line.


    As for the relationship between teachers and students?


    It''s very common for young witches who live in the wizard''s castle and meet countless dark wizards who originally had a relationship between teachers and disciples or assistants and eventually become husband and wife.


    "I really want to teach that hateful fellow a good lesson!" a blue spark sprang up in rheinx''s hand and dissipated into the air; Obviously, she was not joking; But soon rheinx lowered his head and said in frustration, "but if you do so, you will violate the teacher''s advice, and the teacher will be absolutely angry! But that guy is really hateful!"


    Looking at her friend''s tangled appearance, the young witch couldn''t help sighing. At this time, she was completely convinced of her father''s saying that "love makes people''s IQ return to zero"¡ª¡ª


    "Since the other party wants to shine the whole battlefield, as long as you shine more and admirable than her, you have taught the other party a good lesson, and will not violate Ye Qi''s advice!" the young witch solved the current and difficult problem for her friend, with a slight weakness in her tone: "Moreover, I believe that with your strength, it is not too difficult to do this. As long as you find a suitable opportunity, you will be able to attract attention!"


    "Merlin, you are so clever!" hearing the words of her good friend, the girl who was about to win the Apostle Title immediately brightened her eyes, then rushed out with a gust of wind, and a clear and loud voice came: "I''m going to continue training now! I''ll surpass that guy on the battlefield! Don''t wait for me for dinner!"


    Looking at the curtain shaking because of the strength brought by her friend rushing out, the young witch silently shook her head, took back her eyes and looked at the magic book on the table again, although the book of death It is the only relic left by her parents, and its strength is self-evident, but bearing in mind her parents'' instructions, she will never read it before her strength is reached.


    Before you can peep at the silver level, even in the face of death, never look at it - the silver level is the level term of the Dark Wizard. According to the division of the demon hunter, it is about the Yuehui level.


    This note with her parents'' instructions was sent by a very reputable witch along with the box containing the book of death - it is incumbent on the young witch to follow her parents'' instructions; however, her inner curiosity made her subconsciously inquire about the book of death in the library of the wizard''s castle Therefore, Horne, who has been paying attention to her, began to secretly investigate and make trouble for her, and finally forced her to leave the wizard''s castle.


    As for Horne, guess against her out of thin air?


    The young witch has no complaints. Growing up in the wizard''s castle, she knows very well that for powerful wizards, a guess is enough for them to do anything they want; as long as they do not violate the interests of other powerful wizards, they can be unscrupulous.


    Gently stroking the book of death on his knees With the unique wrinkle like a bone knot on the cover, the young witch took a deep breath, abandoned her thoughts, and devoted all her attention to the magic book on the desk - only by grasping the present can she better face the uncertain future. The young witch who knows this truth well, of course, knows what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "I still prefer the ruins exposed on the ground!"


    The little man spat his mouth covered with dust, and looked at the big man and AVA who were also smiling bitterly. Of course, at the moment of speaking, more dust entered his mouth and nose, so he had to cover his mouth and nose with his hands to prevent more dust from invading, and began to cough loudly.


    "It''s too narrow here!" the big man covered his mouth and nose and said stiffly, "and it''s too low. It''s just like the tomb path of the tomb!"


    "Darlan, first of all, this is definitely not the tomb path of the tomb; secondly, even the tomb path of an emperor''s majesty is too narrow and short for you!" the little man who just recovered his normal breathing couldn''t help but look at his companions behind him jokingly: "Of course, if it is the ancient tomb where the legendary mammoths gathered when they died, you can still straighten up and pass calmly! Moreover, don''t you find that you have grown taller and stronger recently?"


    PS came back yesterday. It was more than 12 a.m. and he drank a little wine. He was decadent and went to sleep directly... He started all kinds of codewords as soon as he woke up this morning


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, the 100 starting point coin reward of flying snails and one evaluation ticket of Zhaojian ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 511

    "Yes?"


    The half bent big man turned his head and looked at himself - the big man who has always been taller than ordinary people and enjoys the advantage of high altitude, of course, will not find his change; However, his peers, especially the little ones, are very sensitive to their height.


    "Of course, I could have reached your chest! But now, it''s almost to your abdomen!" referring to his extremely depressed height, the little man''s voice suddenly became weak: "what a headache, do you have to stop growing tall when I walk with you and others sigh ''father takes his young son shopping''?"


    "Darlan, you have to understand that you are 25 years old. You have to face up to your development period! Secondary development is not scientific at all! Do you understand?"


    Facing the complaints of his companions, the big man scratched his head and responded with a simple smile.


    "As demon hunters, we are unscientific!" AVA patted his partner on the shoulder and said seriously: "therefore, it is acceptable for Darlan to develop again; of course, it is acceptable for you to grow up all the time!"


    "Er... Well, AVA, I''m sure you''re comforting me, but why do I always feel the urge to destroy something?" Ava''s words, coupled with the big man who couldn''t help nodding, made the corners of the little man''s mouth twitch; He wisely did not discuss with his companions on the issue of height again, and quickly changed the topic: "except for the traces of people stationed recently, I think we will get nothing this time! Although those guys in the holy see are extremely annoying, we have to admit the rigorous attitude caused by faith!"


    "Well, especially my animal friends, they don''t help much in such things!" nodded with the big man and agreed with the little man. AVA pursed his lips a little distressed: "It''s very difficult for the three of us to search for such a large relic and find out the special features; especially none of us is good at knowledge about these relic; I''m afraid our tour guides are more professional than us! And the reinforcements from the headquarters will take about two or three days..."


    Born in a hunter''s family and favored by nature, AVA has always played the role of scouts in Yeqi''s line. Searching and prying is definitely his best thing; therefore, other people have deep faith in Ava''s ability.


    However, even so, none of the three proposed to give up; it was not because of the task of the demon hunter headquarters, but because of Ye Qi''s words when he temporarily separated - "I will meet you on the sixth day, and before that, follow the reply tips of the headquarters; as for the rest? Leave it to me!"


    "Ye, you''ll come to meet us tomorrow! We''ll just continue the ''work'' ye Qi gave us during this day!" Standing in front of the suddenly interrupted relic corridor, the little man skillfully shook off the rope, turned to his companions and said - the three people unconditionally believe in Ye Qi, and ye Qi has never been disappointed; therefore, the three looked at each other and said with a smile: "the rest of Ye Qi will be done!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Ouer, the guide who spontaneously acted as a sentry, saw Yeqi who didn''t hide but walked straight out of the woods for the first time. He shouted in surprise and waved his hand to attract Yeqi''s attention - although Yeqi and his party hid most things from ouer, not disbelief, but their position as demon hunters and their own caution, but There were some things, but the two sides had a detailed communication; for example, the approximate time of Yeqi''s return.


    "Datong, Darlan and AVA are exploring in the ruins; Ms. Enid is waiting for the help promised by your excellency stoffey in the temporary camp!" surprised, Ou Er looked at Yeqi who came up to him, immediately subconsciously told the whereabouts of the others, and briefly said the situation a few days after leaving: "The helpers promised by Lord stoffey arrived about two days later than expected due to some emergencies, while Darlan did not make any progress."


    "Thank you for your carefulness! I think if this goes on, your cousin will be worried about the title of the first tour guide in Qianzhao district!"


    Ye Qi smiled at ou''er and expressed his appreciation - for those who deserve appreciation, ye Qi would never be stingy with his appreciation, even if he knew that there was some utilitarian heart; but ye Qi thought he was not a saint and could not make mud without contamination; even when he slept in the park with his teacher John, he used to "mix" with his ability One or two hamburgers, hot dogs or something for dinner.


    So, in the face of such a conscientious tour guide, ye Qi can have any dissatisfaction, can''t he?


    "Hum, compared with ou''er''s concern about the title of the first tour guide in Qianzhao District, I am more concerned about the title of shack first!"


    The voice of the female demon hunter came slowly - different from the tour guide ou''er, who still uses his eyes to distinguish, the demon hunter who has reached a certain level of strength is more used to distinguishing a person by breath; unlike Ye Qi''s intuitive perception of blind fighting, she can see nothing within the scope; the former requires the same skills and strength, and the existence of discrimination must have considerable strength, which is far worse than ye Qi''s Strange blind bucket perception is convenient and detailed.


    Of course, it is impossible for other demon hunters to have a systematic addition. Naturally, without Ye Qi''s luck, they can only learn corresponding skills - with their own title, and the female demon hunter who is the third champion of the competitive tower is no exception.


    "Is it your shaky dragon or my shaky fist stronger!"


    The female demon hunter, with her hands pinched and her fist bones and joints cluttering, stared at Ye Qi with her eyes, ignored Ou er who was walking in front, and went straight to Ye Qi - after the female demon hunter passed by, Ou Meng, who wanted to ask, froze, and felt as if he had been hit in the head by a heavy object, Another fear from the heart made him lose all his strength.


    tiger!


    The feeling of being stared at by a tiger!


    PS has made decadent efforts at 11:00 when he gets home, but facts have proved that he can''t make 2000 words in an hour... Especially just after 12:00, the decadent who hasn''t achieved the goal is powerless; Then, I began to slowly code. As a result, it was two o''clock... Wipe. How powerless it is for the decadence that will start at 7:30 tomorrow


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 512

    tiger!


    The feeling of being stared at by a tiger!


    Although it was only a moment, it made ou''er sweat all over his body, half paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t breathe; He couldn''t help looking at the female demon hunter with horror and horror - due to stoffey''s introduction, although he never underestimated anyone in Yeqi''s line, he didn''t pay too much attention to the female demon hunter who always looked at Yeqi with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    The different living environment makes oer automatically ignore the existence of female demon hunters; In addition, when the female demon hunter stared at Ye Qi, the strange feeling in her eyes caused a slight misunderstanding - there was no shortage of Huaichun girls everywhere, especially in the face of a young man like Ye Qi who was considered excellent by ordinary people; However, at the moment, Auer knew he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    The female demon hunter is not only very strong, but also the strange look in her eyes is not the girl''s love for spring, but the war spirit - the war spirit that can be generated only when she is full of challenge!


    Watching the female demon hunter who came to him with a strong sense of war, ye Qi subconsciously frowned¡ª¡ª


    "Did you come to the one you once a month?" Yeqi, who didn''t treat the other party as a lady at all, said impolitely: "I don''t have time to play with you; moreover, the duel I promised you last time is the last time!"


    "You, you..." under Ye Qi''s sharp words, the originally belligerent female demon hunter immediately blushed; Then, shyness quickly developed into anger, pointed to Yeqi and shouted, "I''ve found a way to defeat you!"


    How to beat me?


    Ye Qi was stunned, then smiled lightly, ignored each other, and went straight to the temporary camp in front of the ruins - there are many ways to defeat him, but the female demon hunter can''t master it; This is not ye Qi''s pride, but he has enough confidence; After all, his ability basically belongs to all-round development, and with the blessing of the system, this all-round development will not make Yeqi mediocre, but more and more powerful.


    As ye Qi thought, there are many ways to defeat him, but at least one is that his strength cannot be lower than riyao; In addition, it must be the old riyao class strong ones. "The existence of ordinary or just entering riyao class is not an insurmountable peak for him who has accepted the inheritance of the dragon, but an existence that is close to each other and may even surpass.


    Obviously, the female demon hunter can''t meet such conditions anyway; Therefore, Yeqi naturally doesn''t care. Instead of thinking about these, he might as well use the information sent by Lehmann to ''perfect'' the next words; However, the female demon hunter obviously didn''t think so. She turned and jumped back and stopped Ye Qi''s way again.


    "Don''t run!"


    At the same time, a quick straight fist hit Ye Qi''s jaw - the fierce fist style announced the strength of the boxer; Even ou''er, who was standing aside, could be sure that such a punch on a person''s jaw would not cause simple swelling and pain after hearing the wind brought by the female demon hunter''s fist; At least it''s the end of coma. Even the jaw will be crushed and the brain will be impacted to some extent.


    After all, if someone is injured in the team led by him as a tour guide, it will be very bad for his reputation - whether it is due to infighting or accidental injury, others won''t care about you. If you are injured, you are injured.


    But he couldn''t stop it. The fist of the female demon hunter made him understand that the gap between his own strength and the other party''s strength was definitely not as simple as expected. Unless he used the gun on his back, he didn''t even have the assurance to get close to the other party; However, it is even more impossible for a tour guide to hold a gun against the employer. He is a tour guide, not a fugitive circulating in Qianzhao district. As long as he still wants to do this business, he will certainly not do so.


    Pop!


    While ur was still hesitating, the female demon hunter''s fist had appeared under Yeqi''s cheek and was about to hit the target; However, he was firmly blocked on the way forward by Ye Qi''s palm at the moment of hitting.


    "There must be a limit to playing!" Yeqi shook off each other''s fists and frowned at the female hunter humanitarian: "if this goes on, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for aunt Kuqi!"


    "This is a challenge!"


    After subconsciously refuting Ye Qi, the female demon hunter bit her lips and hesitated - do you really want to use that method?


    At the thought of the way the little man said that day, the female demon hunter couldn''t help blushing.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, after ye Qi and the others split up, the atmosphere between the little man and the female demon hunter suddenly became tense; However, when the female demon hunter shot, the little man raised his hands.


    "Hum, it''s no use even if you surrender at this time!" the female demon hunter who pinched her hands and stared at the little man fiercely: "even if Yeqi comes back, I must beat you into a pig''s head!"


    "Want to know ye Qi''s weakness and the only way you can beat Ye Qi?"


    The little man suddenly said with a smile; Immediately stunned the female demon hunter who was ready to fight; Not only the female demon hunter, but also the big man and AVA who were ready to fight were stunned on the spot; However, out of their trust in their companions, they didn''t ask, but quietly waited for the little man to follow.


    "Don''t doubt, I''m not betraying my companions!" the little man waved his hand, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Only people who are very familiar with AVA and the big man can understand the meaning of cunning: "You know, from the perspective of the relationship between elders, you can also be regarded as one of the people closest to us; moreover, as I said before, only you can use Yeqi''s weakness! It''s impossible for others!"


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    "So..."


    Facing the little man''s rhetorical question, the female demon hunter nodded without hesitation; and the next way the little man said made the female demon hunter blush.


    Sure enough, I''m playing tricks


    Compared with the blushing female demon hunter, AVA and the big man looked at each other and showed a bitter smile that only the other party could see.


    PS happy June day ~ ~ ~ decadent over age children have had a good day. Although they were soaked in the afternoon thunderstorm, they are still very happy ~ ~ ~ long live children''s Day~~~


    Thank you for your wife''s 100 yuan reward and one monthly ticket of sdicsn ~ ~ ~ one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 513

    Hair stands upright!


    Goose bumps appeared on the skin uncontrollably. Ye Qi looked at the other side with a frightened face and suddenly became charming. There was even a gentle smiling female demon hunter at the corners of his mouth. Especially when the other side gently called "Ye", ye Qi immediately jumped back like a cat stepped on its tail and opened a full distance of ten feet, Then he frowned and shouted, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    If the fluctuations of the female demon hunter had not changed in the blind fight perception, ye Qi would think that the other party was fake at the moment - since the first meeting, the belligerent and stubborn female demon hunter, who has always gone his own way and can''t be owned by men, has never shown such a "puzzling" state.


    Yes, it''s "puzzled"!


    After considering for a moment, Yeqi gave a definition of what a female demon hunter looks like now - but even if he gave a definition, what this definition represents is unknown; Ye Qi can understand how belligerent, violent and even unreasonable the other party is, but now what does the other party look like?


    Needless to say, ye Qi didn''t even think about it - can you imagine a female tiger or a female lion suddenly wearing a dress on the boat, wearing a headflower, wearing high-heeled shoes, gracefully lifting the skirt corner to show you a lady''s ceremony?


    Ye Qi looked at the female demon hunter in front of him and suddenly felt this way; Of course, what followed was another cold from the bottom of his heart - facing this kind of female demon hunter, ye Qi wisely chose to retreat, jumped into the nearby dense forest and disappeared in front of the female demon hunter.


    I won.


    No, I was fooled!


    The female demon hunter looked at Ye Qi''s disappeared figure and subconsciously flashed the idea of surprise; However, she immediately found out that there was something wrong - the female demon hunter was not stupid, even quite smart, except that she was belligerent; Although all these cleverness are focused on fighting, other things can still be figured out if you think about them with your heart; Before, being cheated by the little man was nothing more than being too persistent and defeating Yeqi, and being blinded by the belligerent heart; At the moment, when he saw Ye Qi running away without fighting, he suddenly woke up.


    Asshole! I''ll kill you!


    The female demon hunter who was shouting and scolding in a low voice looked at the entrance of the ruins with gnashing teeth. At the moment, in the face of the female demon hunter who had completely erupted, he directly fought two battles and supported himself against falling by relying on the rifle in his hand. If he didn''t have the support of extraordinary perseverance, I''m afraid she can''t get up at this time - if the female demon hunter was like a tiger lazily patrolling her territory in the afternoon sun, then the female demon hunter has already become the king of the mountains roaring in the mountains because of the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Terrible, what a terrible woman!


    Looking at the female demon hunter wrapped in an invisible and incomprehensible existence with horror, ur moved back hard; At the same time, just for the safety of his life, he secretly vowed that he would never make the other party angry in the future - oul would not doubt whether the other party would do it after being angry. The war in his eyes had already made him understand what kind of person the other party was.


    Mr. stoffey, what kind of customers did you introduce to me!


    It is not difficult to infer from the female demon hunter that other people are extraordinary, especially Ye Qi, the leader in the previous line, made him see the speed that the naked eye can''t capture; Suddenly, a trace of doubt rose in the bottom of my heart - his brother Foucault was called the best tour guide in Qianzhao district because he helped the guests introduced by stoffey to be a tour guide twice and found the remains that had never been found before.


    Is it


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through ur''s mind; Gradually, a heat emerged from the bottom of his heart and spread rapidly all over his body - although he could not find the key point of the matter, it was certain that all this was related to stoffey; In terms of the frank and friendly attitude of the other party during their cooperation, as long as he perfectly completes the tasks assigned by Yeqi and his party, he is bound to have a good relationship with the other party!


    As long as I have a good relationship, when Foucault doesn''t have time, I will become Foucault''s candidate; Mr. stoffey is likely to bring me more customers; At that time, even if I don''t have the name of the first tour guide in Qianzhao District, only these customers are as generous as Mr. Ye Qi. What does it matter if I have the name of the first tour guide in Qianzhao district?


    Having figured out the key one, Ou immediately clenched his fist excitedly; Although she was still far away from the female demon hunter step by step, her expression was far from the previous panic, but she tried to show a polite farewell, even if the indignant female demon hunter would not notice these.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop pop


    After the dried branches were put into the campfire, they immediately made a crisp sound, and the fire couldn''t stop rising. The rabbit meat on the campfire was immediately wrapped by the rising fire. The oil slipped down the slightly golden skin of the rabbit meat and fell on the campfire, and immediately sounded an appetizing "hiss" sound.


    "Your craftsmanship is really great!" the big man looked at the four roast rabbits and two roast fish on the campfire, and loudly expressed his feelings to the cook''s Guide: "it''s more appetizing than the apple pie in the dolphin bar!"


    "What would you choose if you put apple pie with roast meat and fish?"


    The little man came up to his companion and asked softly - the jumping flame reflected the light on his face, directly shining blue and purple, as well as the obvious panda eyes and red and swollen nose; The little man who originally wanted to give his partner a problem, saw that his partner didn''t answer his problem, but stared at his face. When he wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh, he couldn''t help but glanced at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "laugh if you want to laugh! I won''t stop you!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The big man who had endured very hard heard the little man''s words and immediately laughed; AVA on one side is no exception. Although his laughter is not as loud as that of the big man, the appearance of climbing on the ground and constantly beating the ground is enough to show his mood at the moment; Even if he vowed to serve Yeqi and his party perfectly in the afternoon, Ou Er, who won stoffey''s favor, couldn''t help but showed a strange look of wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh at the corners of his mouth.


    PS spent the afternoon in the furniture city, dizzy and soft legs! Decadent, I feel like I''ve played three full games with people in the arena of the fight Hall... I''m determined to let my father accompany my mother in the future... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 514

    "Laugh, laugh; at least it proves that I still have a certain talent for comedy!" the little man took the rabbit meat that was not completely roasted on the campfire, and regardless of the temperature on the rabbit meat, took a bite directly and said vaguely: "maybe when I retire, I can be a funny actor!"


    "The hardships of actors may be far beyond your imagination. It''s better to retire! Of course, if you insist on developing in the entertainment industry, I''ll introduce some acquaintances!" Ye Qi, who came from one side, looked at the scars on his companion''s face and said with a smile: "However, the premise is that you can appear in front of anyone with such a face every day. Don''t worry, as the person who has spent the longest time with Enid, I can assure you that she will definitely have the will to fight you until the day of retirement!"


    Ye Qi''s words immediately made the laughter that had just stopped ringing again; and this time, Ou Er, who has always been very concerned about his perfect service, couldn''t help laughing together; only the little man with a greasy mouth, with a sad face, looked at Ye Qi pitifully and said, "Ye, you must tell me that what you just said is a joke!"


    "Although I want to tell you yes!" Ye Qi shrugged his shoulder with a very contrived look of regret on his face, "but it''s a pity that it''s not a joke; you know, as far as I know, Enid is a typical belligerent. All her energy has been invested in the battle and she doesn''t care about anything else!"


    "That is to say, in some aspects, Enid is very simple and persistent!" after a pause, Yeqi continued to say half true and half false: "aunt Kuqi once said that Enid said that when she was nine years old, she must break a thousand wooden stakes as gifts to celebrate her 18-year-old adult ceremony..."


    "She didn''t do it?"


    "Well, yes, she didn''t!"


    "Because when Enid was twelve, she found that 1000 were too few; therefore, she raised her goal to 3000!"


    In Yeqi''s deliberately elongated voice, the little man asked subconsciously; and Yeqi, who had a good grasp, immediately gave a fatal blow when the little man just showed a happy look - Yeqi gently patted the other party''s shoulder, and inexplicable grief appeared on his face; I don''t know if he saw that Yeqi was joking, and he also put his hand on the little man''s face On his shoulders, his face also showed an expression of great concern.


    "Asshole, I haven''t been maimed!" first patted the big man''s hand on his shoulder, and then shouted at Yeqi: "what''s your expression! I didn''t lie in the coffin! You''re not going to the grave!"


    "All right! All right! Ye, I''m wrong! I sincerely admit my mistake to you!" the little man looked at Ye Qi and quickly raised his hands with a broken face: "I shouldn''t tease Enid because of a whim! I''ll find Enid immediately! Forgive me!"


    The female demon hunter didn''t wait until the little man and others came out of the ruins, but because she couldn''t face Ye Qi''s shyness, she rushed into the ruins - although Ye Qi was about a kilometer away from her at that time, the female demon hunter who only felt Ye Qi''s breath had a sense of shame; if it wasn''t for the teacher''s instructions, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be like this He had already run out of the thousand marshes.


    Of course, the female demon hunter who wants to leave temporarily will not let go of the culprit; after meeting the little man in the ruins and beating him up, the female demon hunter left the current temporary camp after notifying ou''er.


    "Don''t worry! Enid''s strength is no problem to return to the previous village from here! Just inform stoffey and he will do it well!" Ye Qi, who got the detailed report from Ou Er, naturally wouldn''t worry about the comfort of the female demon hunter; after quickly making simple arrangements for the female demon hunter to leave the team, and putting away the mentality of entertainment before dinner, ye Qi threw the piece of paper given by Lehmann to the little man and said seriously, "but before that, look at this!"


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing ye Qi''s serious appearance, the little man immediately put away his slightly funny appearance and looked carefully at the piece of paper in his hand - the words on the piece of paper were so small that the front and back sides of a palm sized piece of paper added up to four or five hundred words; just after looking at the above lines of words, the little man''s eyes coagulated, and then looked down quickly With the progress of reading, the little man couldn''t help being serious.


    Although the little man with a black nose and a swollen face is also very funny when he is serious, the big man and AVA do not mean to laugh at all, but quietly wait for the conclusion of their companions - as companions, they can certainly distinguish what is a joke and what is business.


    "The holy see really has a big move!!" the little man picked up the branches used as firewood, squatted down on the ground, quickly drew a simple map of Laurent, and quickly pointed to several areas: "Talin District, Qiulin District, dry forest district, Bay District, Qianzhao district where we are located and Hailin district where we are rarely visited have appeared at the same time. It is too coincidental if it is a coincidence!"


    "They should be looking for something or someone!"


    Looking at the simple map of Lorant marked on the ground, the little man held the end of the branch in one hand and gently hit the palm with the top of the branch. After thinking for a moment, he said with certainty - according to Yeqi''s questions and the information required from Lehmann, it is very simple but extremely clear. Needless to say, a smart man like the little man, even AVA, is very smart Even the big man with a slightly slow reaction can find something strange by looking carefully.


    As for whether the source of the information is reliable?


    For Yeqi, who have great trust, they will not doubt this at all.


    "Well, when contacting stoffey, tell him the information we got and the results of the discussion, and he will convey it to the senior management of the headquarters!" Yeqi nodded, and then: "if the senior management asks about the source of the information, it will say that I take my reputation as a demon Hunter as a guarantee. The authenticity of the information is absolutely reliable, but the source must be kept confidential!"


    Ye Qi, who is honored as "the dragon of shack" by the new generation of demon hunters, is certainly qualified to say so. Unless ye Qi wants to betray the demon hunter trade union and is despised and hunted by all demon hunters, he will not take his own reputation as a guarantee.


    "So now, we can go back to the original purpose of our trip!"


    Then Yeqi spread out his map full of marks.


    PS summer, the weather is changeable, heavy rain in the morning, sunny in the morning, continue to rain after lunch, dinner is over... Such weekend weather is really tangled; Of course, I feel very comfortable without the decadence of shopping with my mother... So I wish everyone a happy weekend night~~~~


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of the story of stars and the 100 starting point coins of the shadow of fallen leaves ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 515

    "This is the relic we searched before!" with the light of the campfire, ye Qi''s index finger drew a circle along the mark on the map: "although our original progress was delayed due to the emergency of the Holy See, we have completed about one-third of the relic we searched before and the relic we searched by detour!"


    "However, the remaining two-thirds are the key when facing the one-third that has nothing to gain in front!" the little man added the key points for Yeqi and explained in detail to the other two companions around him: "However, in the face of this big operation of the Holy See, the demon hunter headquarters will never be indifferent; and in Qianzhao District, where the number of demon hunters is at least one, we are more than 90% likely to be entrusted or granted a task by the headquarters in the next days!"


    After a pause and a sip of the thick soup handed over by AVA, the little man continued:


    "If we want to continue to enjoy the convenience provided by the demon hunter headquarters, we can''t refuse the request or task of the headquarters; therefore, I propose that Darlan and I, as ye''s representatives, accept the recruitment of the headquarters!"


    "With Auer leading the way and Ava''s animal partners as assistance, our search speed will not decrease!" Yeqi, who added several firewood to the campfire again, made a final decision: "I will leave clues at each temporary stronghold; after you complete the task of the headquarters, meet according to the clues I left!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on a boulder, Jacob frowned tightly, and the flame in the pipe flashed very rhythmically; when the flame in the pipe was completely extinguished, a sigh rang softly.


    "It''s just an ambiguous message! There may not be a war!" Tate couldn''t help persuading his friend with his melancholy appearance: "and the headquarters just let us cooperate temporarily!"


    "Cooperation is only temporary. With the passage of time, things may definitely develop in the direction we absolutely don''t want to see! You know, there is Yeqi among the signatories of this emergency document!"


    Standing up from the boulder, he raised his head and looked up at Jacob in the starry sky. His voice was hoarse because of vocal cord injury. At the moment, Jacob''s low mood was more sad.


    People who have never experienced war will never understand the horror of war; the memories of disputes appear in his mind again, and even his vocal cords, which had been treated for pain, have become painful again - it was a sharp long sword, with a dazzling but cold sword tip flying across his throat, if it was not pulled back by his comrades in arms If he had, he would have died.


    The memories in his mind made Jacob unconsciously touch his throat blocked by the towering collar - although he survived the last war, he lost his loud voice; even after the treatment of Hessel, the tower master of the moon night, he was only able to speak; he wanted to ride and sing as usual and run in the grass outside shack On the field is a fantasy that can only exist in my mind.


    However, Jacob has no self pity! After all, he is so lucky compared with his dead comrades in arms; he will never forget that his comrades in arms who had just pulled him out of the abyss of death were pierced by a flying arrow - a feeling of sadness and despair crept out of his heart and filled his whole body; whenever this time, he always wanted to shout Shout and vent this emotion, just as he used to sing when he was happy, but his hoarse voice was like a barrier, so that he could only make a few low howls like a lost dog.


    "Relax! If you don''t want to lose your voice in the next few days, don''t torture your throat!"


    Tatt slapped his friend on the shoulder and tried to wake him up - for more than a decade, his friend''s experience of losing his voice because of emotional excitement has already made him understand what to do; although it''s bad to interrupt his friend''s memory, he doesn''t want to see his friend yell because of temporary emotional excitement for several days, and only rely on sign language and writing Flow; especially after Lord Hessel had warned not to get too excited and yell if you don''t want to lose your voice forever, Tate naturally knew what was right, even if it wasn''t good.


    "Yeqi just signed his name and didn''t clearly put forward that he would go to war!" Tate reluctantly tried to change the topic and hoped to attract the attention of his friends: "and that guy is just a rising star and doesn''t deserve your attention?"


    The roar that was about to blurt out was suppressed in his chest, so Jacob had to take several deep breaths quickly to calm the anger mixed with hatred in his chest; after hearing Tate''s words, he shook his head slightly and said: "If you haven''t been with Yeqi, you won''t know what kind of person Yeqi is! Because of Elsie, I have observed Yeqi for a long time!"


    "Although he is indifferent, he has a strong perseverance that can''t be ignored. You can''t imagine that a teenager who is free from the constraints of his elders can do the work, rest, training and reading as accurately as ye Qi, even without any delay when gathering with friends!"


    "Compared with his admirable perseverance, it is his caution! If ye Qi is not confirmed to be the disciple of that and does not reject any positive energy, I would really think that a Dark Wizard has been reborn!"


    "Of course, what reassures me most is his only kindness; he is not cold-blooded enough to ignore anyone''s life and death, care about people related to himself, and will help people in need without affecting himself and within his ability; maybe he will not become a hero admired and admired by future generations, but he will definitely be a good husband and father!"


    Jacob''s analysis of Yeqi forced Tate to slap his forehead:


    "Oh, I should have thought of it! When you ignore that girl Elsie is with Yeqi, you should notice that Yeqi has passed your test! Otherwise, with your character, it is absolutely impossible for two people to be together!"


    "Of course, if Elsie''s father died for me, I have the responsibility to shoulder my father''s responsibility for my comrades in arms!" Jacob''s voice is full of firmness and no doubt: "any immature, malicious and illusory existence of Elsie should be disposed of, buried or burned like garbage!"


    PS discusses some things with friends. It''s too late. If you forgive me


    Thanks for sdicsn''s 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 516

    Tate could not help grinning at his friend''s slightly frightening remarks, but did not make any refutation - if he had a daughter and any guy appeared around his daughter as described by his friend, he would directly destroy those families like his friend.


    Of course, it must be in the case that her daughter doesn''t know, just as Jacob did - Tate clearly remembers that there are always countless accidents around Elsie''s growth; For example, after bullying Elsie or expressing some important confessions to Elsie, some boys with excess energy will suddenly fall from the running horse, drown in the lake, and be knocked down by the collapsed tent support


    Countless people who knew the inside story had hinted that Jacob would live alone if he continued to do so; But even in the face of Hessel, the most respected Master of the moon night tower, the accord is still not loose.


    "When Elsie''s father died for me, I have the responsibility to shoulder the responsibility of my father for my comrades in arms! Even at the cost of my life!"


    In the face of such firm and stubborn words, any dissuasive person can only silently bless Elsie, a lovely girl, and retreat with his own bitter smile - perhaps Yeqi can''t know that the real purpose of his being arranged next to the female cavalry commander was not to transfer out of the headquarters and isolate him; Instead, he wanted Jacob to do it directly and let him "accidentally" fall.


    However, when Yeqi and the female cavalry commander would really be acquiesced by Jacob, even the original creator pednang sighed inconceivably; Of course, looking at the happy appearance of Yeqi and the female cavalry, and thinking of the other teacher''s treatment of himself, pednanger was immediately overwhelmed by the ensuing anger.


    Although Ye Qi is still safe, and these things have passed, he will never know that there is a demon hunter who bears the responsibility of his father but does not have the name of his father. At that time, he was willing to exchange an undeveloped relic that will definitely contain sacred artifacts for his peace with the "daughter".


    "Well, well, since you choose to believe your ''son-in-law'', I will believe it too!" Tate stood up and asked, "but what should we do now? You know, the first floor of the ruins is about to be opened up!"


    "Stop the progress temporarily and blow up the peripheral channels with explosives!"


    Jacob looked at the remains that had been excavated, frowned slightly, and then said firmly - although the remains in front of him have been handed over to the demon hunter headquarters, this does not mean that he has completely abandoned the remains in front of him; You know, for a demon hunter who is used to adventure, the result is important, but the process is also important; However, compared with the sudden events in front of him, Jacob knew what to do even if he was reluctant.


    "When burying explosives, we must be careful not to hurt the foundation of the ruins!" Jacob made a final warning: "then, we set out to meet stoffey!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll bury the explosives myself!" Tate confidently stretched out his thumb and gestured to himself, then shouted to their guide Foucault in the distance: "Foucault, something has happened; our plan needs to be changed..."


    Looking at the two people who came together to discuss in a low voice, Jacob standing in the same place reached out and took out the weapon pinned to his waist - Ebony and white ivory, and gently wiped it with a piece of red silk; Even if he knew that the holy ware itself was immortal and didn''t need to be wiped at all, he couldn''t help doing so in the upcoming war, just like a swordsman who was always used to wiping his long sword.


    However, unlike the swordsman who wiped the long sword to make himself more calm and sober, Jacob was trying to awaken the war spirit deliberately hidden in his heart - the difference between the starting point and the growth process made everyone have their own way; For example, Zaka''s fighting spirit is high, so that he can maintain his fighting spirit at any time, and dare to wave a knife even in the face of the strong; Jacob, on the other hand, was in a completely opposite state to Zaka''s high morale. He always hid and repressed the war in the depths of his body until it erupted just before the war, just like a volcanic eruption to destroy the enemy.


    This method is similar to Yeqi''s pursuit of one hit and one kill, but Yeqi needs the accumulation and application of skills and the transcendence of his own physical quality, while Jacob has entered a certain spiritual field - circles of invisible ripples overflow from Jacob''s body, although these ripples soon disappeared, But an indescribable feeling appeared in Jacob.


    Tate, who was discussing with Foucault in a low voice, took a subconscious look at Jacob''s direction when the circle of ripples appeared, and then pretended to continue to talk with Foucault as if nothing had happened; However, he was gradually excited at the bottom of his heart - bastards of the Holy See, wash my neck this time and wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of a group of young demon hunters with eager eyes in front of them, Yeqi gestured to the guide next to him, and waved goodbye with AVA to the second demon hunter team the team had met since today¡ª¡ª


    "Today''s second time, the seventh time in recent days!" AVA silently pointed to the number in his heart and whispered to Ye Qi nearby: "it seems that Datong has sent the news to the demon hunter''s headquarters; the headquarters has begun to redeploy!"


    "Well, we must speed up!" Ye Qi, who nodded to his companions, secretly pointed to the small group of demon hunters who separated from them behind: "otherwise, our younger generation will cause us unnecessary trouble!"


    After instructing the little man to give the note to the demon hunter headquarters, Yeqi had expected that the area on the note would be carefully searched, but Yeqi didn''t expect so many demon hunters, especially young demon Hunters - in Yeqi''s prediction, The demon hunter headquarters should send elite high-level apostles to form a demon hunter team to search these areas.


    Training?


    After thinking for a moment, ye Qi guessed the only answer that was more in line with the situation - the moment this answer appeared in his heart, ye Qi couldn''t help looking back at the disappearance direction of the team composed of young demon hunters. After picking his eyebrows, he didn''t stop and continued to walk towards his destination.


    PS thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins of magic moon war and 100 starting coins of Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 517

    Ye Qi was noncommittal about the practice of the demon hunter headquarters taking the sudden change of the holy see as an opportunity to train troops; After all, it''s better to get used to bleeding and injury in a small conflict than to sacrifice death in a real battlefield - just like a young eagle pushed onto a cliff by an eagle. Even the moment of falling off the cliff is doomed to casualties, but if the young eagle wants to fly, it absolutely needs to leave the wings of its elders!


    AVA leaped to the front and whispered a few words to Auer, who immediately accelerated his progress - although AVA would not think deeply about the idea of "training" at the demon hunter headquarters; However, what Yeqi said, he was very clear; Their own purpose of looking for the witch in Qianzhao district is not to see the light. Even if it has been said that ye Qi is the lover of the witch, the devil''s blood and the son of the devil, it is only a rumor; Basically, all demon hunters regard these as slanders of the Holy See.


    Witch''s lover? The witch is not a simple dark witch. She can be found in the wizard''s castle in the depths of Hailin district; Even the demon hunter trade union, which has been wandering on the edge, has not seen a few demons in the past 50 years; The witch who once appeared in people''s vision was carefully recorded by the demon hunter headquarters, and her name, appearance and even ability were recorded in detail.


    You say ye Qi is the lover of the witch, so you have to say the name and appearance of the witch. If you can match the data of the headquarters, many demon hunters will doubt one or two; However, you can''t even tell your name and appearance. It''s inevitable that the demon hunter will take this as a joke after dinner.


    As for the devil''s blood, the devil''s son?


    When countless demon hunters heard this rumor, they didn''t believe it at all - what''s the age now? The age of freedom! It is not the time when demons were rampant in the dark age. Even the demon hunters who have dealt with dark creatures all their life have only seen the corresponding description from the internal library of the tower of knowledge.


    Moreover, those who were burned by the holy see in the holy age with devil''s blood and devil''s son made the demon hunters despise these rumors; Especially after Yeqi won the first place in the last apostle competition and let Kuqi "beat him hard", Hessel said his "life experience" intentionally or unintentionally; Suddenly, the demon hunters who originally despised the rumors even more disdained them. They often spit on a mouthful of thick sputum first, and then immediately sang with longing, admiration and fanaticism¡ª¡ª


    "Your sword is so sharp that it can tear the world apart!"


    "Your smile warms the heart, like God''s grace!"


    "Your meeting is the grace of fate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the sword saint of Laurent and the spread of the Gospel..."


    ¡­¡­


    Whenever many demon hunters are in their club''s tavern, such a cantata like a bard will always ring; Of course, after singing, there is absolutely no lack of that paragraph about how old John and ward face the battle of the Holy See.


    In those days, John, who broke into the holy forest alone for friends, and ward, who alone blocked millions of believers, countless demon hunters regarded them as heroes and idols, and even set an example for some demon Hunters - when you see a demon hunter carrying a boxed long sword or a demon hunter with an inverse cross tattooed on the back of his left hand and always talking with a smile, there is no doubt, These are the existence of old John and profiteers as role models.


    However, if the relationship between Yeqi and the witch is discovered, especially if the witch is pregnant with Yeqi''s children, even if old John and the profiteer are regarded as an example, it will be intolerable for any demon hunter - AVA knows their current situation very well, so he can only find the witch quietly and minimize any possibility of being discovered; As for dissuading Yeqi from giving up?


    Not to mention Yeqi''s character, he will never give up. Just the disappearance of the witch under their care makes it impossible for the three people, including AVA, to give up; Even if ye Qi didn''t complain, he even persuaded and comforted them; But this does not mean that they can ignore their own mistakes and calmly follow Ye Qi''s side to move forward - not meaningless stubbornness, but their own persistence and faith in the friendship between their peers.


    AVA, who walked side by side with her guide, didn''t ask her too much, and often avoided the unique dangers in the qianmarsh area before she reminded her. AVA, who was born in a hunter''s family and grew up in the jungle and mountains, moved towards the goal according to the most correct path. Ava has unimaginable skills in all aspects related to nature, Coupled with his own ability, he is even more powerful. Especially after being baptized by the Druids, his original ability has improved to a higher level. Even compared with Yeqi who ate the Druid holy fruit, he is not inferior, and even excellent in details.


    After all, Yeqi, who followed old John, lived in the jungle because he wanted to complete the basic survival ability of demon hunters, but it was much worse than AVA, who lived in the jungle and mountains; At least, after these days of familiarity, ye Qi has only been able to identify the direction and roughly look for the goal when walking in Qianzhao area. Unlike AVA, he has been shocked by the local Auer, who calls himself the second guide in Qianzhao area.


    Although Auer has not seen Ava''s magic for the first time in recent days, he will be surprised every time; If it was not confirmed that the other party could never be from qianzao District, ou''er would think that the other party was a native of qianzao district like him - ou not only smiled bitterly when AVA found the right road again as if he were familiar with his own back garden, He can be sure that if he had not relied on the family map and various labels in his arms, he would now be able to "retire" with honor.


    "AVA, different from other hunters I''ve seen!" the people in Qianzhao district will never be stingy with their praise for those who really have ability. While walking, Ou er said, "you''re a talented hunter!"


    PS is very helpless in the face of my mother''s interference in the major events of decadent life... Under continuous questioning, decadent himself feels that he has reached the point of unforgivable sin... Twenty six''s decadence is really a little hesitant


    Thank you Qingfeng??? 688 starting point coins and a Cui Geng, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins of the story of the stars, 100 starting point coins of the magic moon, and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 518

    "I''ve never seen a hunter like you who can learn to survive in a jungle so quickly; you know, this is a thousand marshes area, which is regarded as a restricted area by countless hunters in other areas! You''re a genius hunter, yes, a genius hunter!"


    The continuous repetition emphasizes the admiration of Auer at the moment - although AVA is habitually silent, Auer and the big man have quite a lot in common; Apart from the secret information that can''t be said, the big man didn''t hide Ava''s hunter origin. Of course, the small man is a merchant''s son, Yeqi mechanical technician and himself are a cook. These half true and half false identities have also been told to ou - Ou doesn''t care about the authenticity of other people''s identities. For their guides in the thousand marsh area, As long as the other party pays them to lead the way; However, for AVA, a fellow hunter, oul left a heart.


    It''s not vigilance, but the common problem of being a guide in Qianzhao area; After all, if you want to be a qualified guide in Qianzhao District, the premise is that you must be an excellent Hunter; Therefore, for AVA, who is also a hunter, even if oul didn''t reveal it, he also made a comparison in his heart - although the rich who come to Qianzhao district will hire local people as guides, although these rich seek adventure stimulation, they will never be idiots. Hiring trusted bodyguards and hunters are the choice of every rich who comes here.


    In this regard, the guides of Qianzhao district were not dissatisfied; However, some of these small frictions are often unavoidable - for their own safety, most rich people will not be stingy; Therefore, under the temptation of high prices, the competitive bodyguards and senior mountain forest hunters have a considerable level.


    And excellent people often have a common feature - pride!


    The people of qianzao district who have strong folk customs meet a group of people with deep self-pride, especially hunters who almost do the same business as them. Of course, there will not be any bad start - countless frictions, and it is still the people of qianzao district who finally won the final victory; Just as Ou er said, "this is a thousand marshes area!" countless poisonous insects, complex and changeable terrain, and even occasional "strange creatures" make countless hunters who are quite famous in other areas break their swords and sink sand here.


    Therefore, when hearing the identity of AVA hunter, ou''er''s heart has quietly raised the helpless and annoyed look of the other party in the face of Qianzhao district - of course, the previous few days are indeed the same as ou''er expected. The other party has no choice in the face of the changeable Qianzhao District, but with the passage of time, all changes have exceeded ou''er''s expectations.


    Genius!


    A few days ago, ou''er, who was still dismissive of the word, felt powerless in his heart when facing Ava - when such words were created, they should be prepared for such people!


    Looking at AVA, Auer''s eyes were full of exclamations!


    Facing Auer''s eyes full of admiration, AVA, who was naturally silent, was stunned with a little discomfort; Then he instinctively wanted to explain, but he immediately reacted when he spoke - although ouer, as a guide, followed Yeqi and his party for more than a month recently, ouer, who became the first guide in Qianzhao District, consciously left when Yeqi and his party talked; Therefore, even if oul has noticed the extraordinary features of Yeqi and his party, oul does not know about the identity of several people and some information about the dark world.


    The rule of "not allowing other innocent ordinary people to enter the dark world" adhered to by the demon hunter is a rule that all demon hunters must abide by. Even if it is only a verbal original intention between all demon hunters, which is not written in the title page of the demon hunter''s code, it is also the same - in the face of the legendary creatures, especially those creatures are more terrible, bloody What will ordinary people do when they are ferocious? Not everyone can calmly accept that the world they used to know suddenly becomes strange and unbelievable!


    Even if the ouer in front has considerable strength among ordinary people and has enough self-protection ability against ordinary inferior dark creatures such as blood slaves, this does not mean that AVA can tell each other about the existence of the demon hunter - informing is equal to joining. This is when he becomes a demon hunter, A rule that all guarantors must clearly inform; Even if he saw Yeqi with his own eyes, old John asked in detail again before receiving the training of the demon hunter.


    Although AVA is not sure whether he will become the guarantor and guide of a new demon hunter, AVA can be sure that the Auer in front of him is definitely not suitable - from each other''s words, AVA can clearly feel each other''s love for his hometown and their attachment to their parents, wife and children; Such a person is not suitable to be a universal demon hunter!


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. If you are a formal apostle, you can apply to the demon hunter Union for a garrison, just like Fendi the black bat; For such applications, demon hunters are quite welcome; It will not only open the door, but also allocate a relatively objective Kimpton every month as the cost of Garrison - accidents may occur in any area. Some ordinary demon hunters are enough, but in some special cases, the apostles are the ultimate combat power.


    "Ava''s genius is beyond doubt!" when AVA thought about how to answer and the atmosphere between AVA and oul was a little embarrassed, Yeqi said with certainty and said the best excuse: "Ava''s father is the best hunter in Hailin! And he will surpass his father!"


    Hailin District, like Qianzhao District, is one of the forbidden areas for ordinary people. Even compared with the latter, the former is more frightening - for the area with the largest number of missing people every year, Hailin district can definitely stop children from crying or admiring at some times; At least at the moment, ur couldn''t help nodding.


    "Here we are!"


    AVA smiled at Yeqi with a smile that only a few of them could understand and pointed to the stone buildings that were gradually clear under the cover of the woods.


    PS weekend! I really want to go out and relax


    Thank you Qingfeng??? The reward of 100 starting point coins and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 519

    In the same way as the previous explorations, the guide oul stayed behind to build a temporary camp, and Yeqi and AVA went into the ruins to explore - however, the difficulty of this exploration is much easier than that of the previous explorations; There are no steep underground holes, no crumbling roofs, and even so far, even ordinary people don''t need to use tools.


    Walking through the size of the basketball court may be the front hall of the temple. After a rotten wooden door full of moss and rattan branches, a downward staircase that can pass side by side for about four people appears in front of Yeqi and Ava - Yeqi can be sure that the ruins in front of him are the smallest among the many ruins compared with other explored relics, Even if the previous ruins were already dilapidated, we can imagine how huge and brilliant the complete ruins were at that time from the only remains.


    At the moment, although the relics where they are located are quite complete, they can completely distinguish the appearance at that time at a glance. Their scale is almost the same as that of a church in a block, and the relics without decoration are more simple, or called simple.


    Compared with the previous relics, it is not a grade at all.


    What God''s temple is this?


    With doubts in his heart, ye Qi, standing in front of the stairs, looked around the corridor beside him and the hall behind him, trying to find evidence that could prove where the relic belonged; AVA untied the cloth bag he was carrying, and immediately two mice came out of the cloth bag. After asking AVA for some bread crumbs, AVA quickly ran to the stairs. At the same time, the sable carat lying on Ava''s shoulder was also a leap, The danger of the ruins comes not only from the buildings themselves that have become dangerous due to the honing of time, but also from the mechanisms that have become ineffective in time.


    When the first person walks safely, the second person just steps up, but faces the result of a thousand arrows through the heart or a bottomless abyss, which no one wants to face; Therefore, a good Pathfinder is essential, and taking animal partners as Pathfinder is a well-known decision - far more than human alertness, small size and sharp vision in the dark will undoubtedly make any professional exploring relics feel inferior.


    Even Yeqi doesn''t think he can do better than these small animals. Moreover, with animal partners, Yeqi won''t spend more energy to do these; After all, he has more important things to do¡ª¡ª


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?"


    After taking back his eyes to explore the relics here, ye Qi asked the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart - this is a convention. Ye Qi would ask the strange wolf questions every time he entered a relic; Of course, every time the result is unpleasant; Therefore, ye Qi only asked subconsciously this time and did not have much hope; After all, on his full map, it''s not too noteworthy.


    However, when the strange wolf did not answer at the first time, but was very rare to be silent with hesitation, Yeqi immediately raised his attention - after the deal was reached, the strange wolf would never hesitate in the face of his questions; Even if there are all kinds of adultery and trickery, Gu left and right said about him.


    Therefore, the sudden hesitation at this time must be some changes he doesn''t know - although this is not a key search place drawn according to the other party''s instructions, nothing is absolute; No one can guarantee that there will be no surprises.


    Of course, this is the most ideal; There may also be the worst case - for some unknown reasons, there have been unexpected changes that even the strange wolf himself can''t predict, resulting in the stranding or complete failure of some previous plans.


    Thinking of the possible situation, ye Qi frowned unconsciously - no one would like sudden changes, and ye Qi is no exception; However, these will not be changed by personal will, not even God, otherwise there will be no sealed strange wolf.


    "Well, well, I''m ready for the worst!"


    Since it can''t be avoided, face it calmly. Although it may be difficult, escaping is not Yeqi''s habit. After taking a breath, ye Qi gave up his confused thoughts and asked seriously, "tell me what happened?"


    "There is good news and bad news. Which one are you going to listen to first?" the silent strange wolf suddenly made a strange smile, as if he had found something very interesting, and his tone was full of banter: "or we have another saying, are you ready to participate in the war of the gods?"


    "The war of the gods? What do you mean?" Yeqi just frowned again. "Can you explain it in detail? Whether it''s good news or bad news!"


    "The good news is that the witch you are looking for is in this ruins. The bad news is that with your current strength, there is no way to break the protection here!" the yawning strange wolf slowly climbed out of the sealed land, and the lazy image immediately appeared clearly in Ye Qi''s mind: "Of course, I can help you! However, this is the protective barrier set by the so-called witch God. Breaking this protective barrier is also quite troublesome for me who has not recovered! Unless I try my best to help you!"


    "However, these are not important things! Although I left there for a long time, the smell of those guys can still be vaguely felt; therefore, if I give my best, you and I will be found; as one of the leaders of the losers in the last war, I am the thorn in the eye of these winners. What do you think will happen if they find out my existence Fruit? Especially there is my sworn enemy, the so-called only God existence of the Holy See. "


    "Now you and I face those guys? Although I don''t want to say that, it''s really hitting the stone with an egg!"


    With his long mouth, the strange wolf was obviously very dissatisfied with this situation.


    PS got up at 2:45 this morning to watch the European Cup. I really can''t afford to hurt my decadence... I was dizzy, weak limbs and couldn''t eat all day; It''s almost like the feeling of cold and heatstroke... However, the German team finally won, and the decadent mood is very good ~ ~ ~ so, continue tonight ~ ~ ~ finally, do any brothers and sisters reading watch the European Cup?


    Thank you Qingfeng??? The reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 520

    Ye Qi''s eyebrows were locked together, and his hands clenched their fists in a rhythmic way - just as the strange wolf said. Now if we fight with the strange wolf, we will really hit the stone with an egg; As long as he is not crazy, he will never choose the method of hard work now; After all, the two sides are not a level at all, and the gap is as insurmountable as ordinary people facing the strong of riyao level.


    Yes, it''s just like ordinary people facing the sun shining strong!


    Whether it is the usual narration of strange wolves or the memory of those existing in the inheritance of the dragon can confirm the reliability of this statement; Especially the latter, those memories that exist in the mind and are like personal experience, make Yeqi not act rashly.


    Of course, if you give up like this, Yeqi will not accept it; In addition to the instinctive reluctance, what is more important is the worry about the Witch and children - whether he was in the world before or now, although he knows the beauty between men and women and has been intoxicated with it, it blooms and bears fruit for the first time.


    For mothers, children are the root of happiness; For the father, in addition to happiness, the child also brings a responsibility, which is a necessary responsibility for a man - Yeqi never thought to shirk this responsibility, just as he was embarrassed and at a loss, but still truthfully told the female cavalry commander, this is all part of the responsibility.


    As for whether the strange wolf will deceive himself with lies?


    Ye Qi didn''t worry about this. First of all, finding the witch itself was one of the contracts he signed with the other party. Just such a poked lie would definitely disdain the strange Wolf - after standing still for a moment, ye Qi asked again.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No! Unless you can cover those guys'' eyes and ears!"


    Facing Yeqi''s question, the strange wolf answered very definitely.


    Cover each other''s existing ears and eyes?


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly. He didn''t lack self-confidence, but he would never have blind self-confidence. Moreover, if there was such a degree of self-confidence in the current situation, he was not blind, but really ignorant of life and death!


    "Is there any way to connect with the internal personnel of the barrier without breaking the barrier?" it was obviously not Yeqi''s style to give up when encountering setbacks - after meeting the description and fundamental nature of the temple and barrier in his mind at that time, he asked slowly: "since this is the temple of the God of the witch, such a barrier should have a way to communicate with the outside world!"


    In that chaotic and crazy era, apart from offering sacrifices and prayers, the temple also had the responsibility to protect its own believers - in the face of any disaster, it was the only choice for people to hide in the temple and shelter under the command of the god they believed in; However, although there is no doubt about the existence and strength of strange wolves, it is not easy to make all believers live safely in the temple.


    Therefore, in addition to the glorious and solid construction like a castle, each temple in that era also had better living equipment than the castle, so that it had an extremely sufficient response to any disaster!


    On this premise, as the strongest and last defense line of the temple, the border facilities will be more perfect. Yeqi absolutely doesn''t believe that after he has done everything before, he will do some almost self destructive actions that will destroy all hope at the last moment.


    "That''s right! Any temple''s boundary will have such a way to deal with it! But do you think I can know every temple''s boundary like the back of my hand?" the strange wolf affirmed Yeqi''s analysis, but obviously it was not helpful for the current dilemma. After the strange wolf had a big mouth and yawned, he went on lazily: "Among us, except for a few special individual brain structures different from ordinary existence, most of the rest are extremely cautious. Just like you, even in the face of an ordinary thing, we always have to analyze it again and again as long as it is about ourselves!"


    "So, do you think these cunning guys like you will leave you such an obvious flaw?" without waiting for Yeqi''s answer, the strange wolf went on: "if you can''t know the specific method and want to transmit information and communicate with the people inside, it''s just like breaking the border!"


    "Well, aren''t you ready to give up?"


    "Ask clearly!"


    In the face of the strange wolf''s slightly teasing tone, ye Qi replied coldly - the moment before he was about to succeed, he suddenly fell short of success. Even ye Qi, who has always been calm and self-control, can''t be calm and calm.


    Ye Qi is absolutely unwilling to give up like this. He also wants to try his best. In this regard, the strange wolf has an irrefutable attitude. He was not born, ridiculed or encouraged. He just watched quietly - put forward suggestions without interfering with each other''s actions. After all, the strange wolf always abides by it. In the face of Ye Qi''s "tough" attitude As a contractual partner, he cannot interfere with the other party''s self-behavior because of such private affairs, just as the other party will not interfere with him.


    "Ye, I found something!"


    AVA opened his eyes in surprise and shouted to Yeqi.


    "Where?" even though he had already determined the extremely disappointing fact in his heart, Yeqi still smiled and said, "I think we will gain something this time!"


    "Yes!"


    In Ava''s excited nod, they quickly walked towards the stairs below - after the cleaning of the animal partner, ye Qi''s remains have been restored to the state of passage of the safety department, and with the help of the animal partner, some secret rooms that ordinary people can''t find are as clear as the dust in the sun.


    Although the inclination of this downward staircase in the relic is not very large, it is only similar to ordinary stairs, but it is quite long; This distance made Yeqi and AVA walk slowly for about ten minutes.


    When they left the passage of the stairs, ye Qi frowned slightly at the hall in front of them - the hall in front of him could not be called a hall at all if only in terms of area. Seriously, it could only be regarded as a slightly spacious room.


    Of course, what makes Yeqi frown is not the spacious room in front of him, but the broken statue of the witch placed along the three walls of the room!


    PS decadent fell ill again - the consequences of staying up late to watch the European Cup


    On the way home from hanging water yesterday, I saw Su mu with a injured front leg. When it was dark, I didn''t find my master''s house. Decadent led him home; As a result, let mom say - which one is this? Labrador, black back... And the three local dogs you picked up. Do you want to open a dog farm?


    Decadent speechless objection


    Alas


    Thank your wife for coming. Hehe, the reward of 100 starting point coins and 1 monthly ticket, the story of stars, the reward of 100 starting point coins and (^ ^) ~ 1 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 521

    Without the care and care of a specially assigned person, the statues of the three witches in front of Ye Qi have been broken through the years. However, the only remains of the statues have made Ye Qi imagine how lifelike the three statues were in those years - especially the one on the left. Ye Qi is sure that if they are completely restored, Then it''s definitely what he''s been looking for.


    Yes, it''s Becca; Even the clothes on the body are shown on the statue; If it is not certain that besika''s age is only a few years older than him, Yeqi will definitely think that he has encountered something that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years again - although women''s age is a secret, besika does not hide too much from Yeqi; Even said it generously; Of course, the original purpose was to tease Yeqi more favorably.


    Ye Qi is well aware of this; However, Yeqi doesn''t have too much entanglement - it''s very unwise to entangle with a woman, even if the other party is a witch; Just as his teacher often said that "women are always demanding equality, but eager to enjoy free lunch", you expect a woman to reason with you, especially when this woman still has an extraordinary relationship with you, your expectations are similar to daydreaming.


    "Is this the so-called inheritance?"


    Yeqi whispered to himself - in the library of the tower of wisdom, Yeqi once read an ancient book about some legends in the dark ages; As mentioned above, in order to continue their power and make themselves have the hope of recovery even if they fall, every existence like a strange wolf will put items that can inherit their will in some secret places.


    Ye Qi''s understanding of this so-called inheritance is limited to this; Of course, Yeqi can be sure that his temperament like strange wolf will never place his hopes on others; Therefore, its inheritance is absolutely to deprive the will of the inherited party and make the other party a puppet - just as the other party did when they first met; Even after that, the other party didn''t give up that idea for a long time, and constantly tempted him with all kinds of desires; Although they have all failed, Yeqi knows that if it were not for the special existence of his own system, he would have been unable to escape.


    This feeling for the rest of his life made Yeqi''s frown, which had been wrinkled by recalling the unpleasant scene, slowly stretch out - as for whether besika was deprived of her will by the demon goddess? Yeqi wouldn''t worry about such a situation at all; After all, there is a strange wolf in his body. Although the other strange wolf is just a puppet deprived of will, it is a drop in the bucket. However, with the strange wolf''s eagerness to recover from its heyday, there is certainly no reason to give up the noble idea of "delicious food" at the mouth.


    "Our current cooperation is still very happy! So let the past pass!" as ye Qi''s contract companion, although Ye Qi can''t find out what ye Qi is thinking when he hides his heart; However, with thousands of years of accumulation, the formed experience made the strange wolf clearly guess what Yeqi was thinking; In order to cooperate well in the future, the strange wolf immediately spoke out; Moreover, I am not stingy with my promise: "moreover, I will compensate you! It will definitely make you satisfied!"


    "Oh, really? Then I''ll wait and see!"


    After ye Qi threw an "expectant" smile at the strange wolf in his heart, he made a gesture to AVA behind him and carefully walked to the witch statue in the middle, where the strange wolf found "different" and AVA found the harvest - compared with his very cunning fox and treacherous black hearted businessman, After being stingy with the compensation promise given by Grandet''s contract partners, Yeqi cares more about bessica in the border; Even if the strange wolf has clearly told him that he can never break the barrier, nor can he contact bessica inside through the barrier.


    But that didn''t stop him from trying.


    Although Yeqi can accept the near failure, he will never be reconciled.


    In front of the statue, ye Qi searched carefully in the face of the same broken witch statue - there is no doubt that ye Qi has the strongest comprehensive strength in his line; However, AVA is the strongest in investigation and search, while in the face of mechanical organs, the little man has a talent that ordinary people can''t reach; As for the big man? Any companion standing behind him will be best protected, just as it is safe to hide in a castle facing a stream arrow.


    Therefore, in the absence of the little man, it is of course Yeqi who faces the obvious mechanical mechanisms - the mechanisms and traps mixed with magic. Although the magic inscriptions can be hidden, even if the fluctuation is small, it can not hide Yeqi who has blind perception; What''s more, even in the face of magic traps, ye Qi is also responsible.


    Everything will lose its due brilliance after being honed by time. Perhaps the mechanisms here could be as skillful as nature, or even perfect as flawless. However, after nearly a thousand years, these mechanisms without maintenance can no longer be described as simple, Even small creatures like mice can get into it - and Yeqi found the opening mechanism behind the statue by the touch of his hands.


    He motioned to AVA and saw that AVA had retreated a safe distance. When ye Qi subconsciously put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, he carefully buckled the switch inside the statue base with his left hand - a thousand years is enough to make an earth shaking change in a discipline, Not to mention the existence of bloodiness and killing from the place of birth like mechanism technology; Therefore, the minimum caution and caution is absolutely essential.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Yeqi jumped to the stair corridor of the small hall in front of him and stared around with Ava.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Without any abnormality, accompanied by a toothache of gear friction, the wall behind the statue on the opposite side rose slowly - a black channel without any light appeared in front of Yeqi and Ava.


    PS cold - infusion bottle - stay up late to watch the ball - continue cold infusion


    Decadence seems to be weak enough to fall when the wind blows


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting point coins and a monthly ticket in the middle of the moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 522

    "I should say that after countless times, this mechanism can still be used normally. Is it really lucky?"


    Comforting KRA, who was extremely disturbed by the sudden noise on his shoulder, AVA couldn''t help looking at Yeqi with a bitter smile - although his animal partner has experienced such things several times recently, his animal partner has not been used to such noise, but has become more and more manic; If it goes on like this, he even has to consider letting his animal partners avoid the problem before opening any secret room again.


    "Of course, it''s just a little less oil!" facing the bitter smile of his companion, Yeqi patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile: "moreover, I promise this is the last time!" pointing to the black dark channel, Yeqi continued: "there, I have a feeling and something we''ve been looking for!"


    "Good luck!"


    AVA smiled, nodded and walked towards the stairs behind him, obviously to give the rest of his time to his partner - although he did not have the same blind fight perception as Yeqi and could detect the difference in the black channel opposite, AVA, who is friendly with animals, has a sixth sense of unknown things similar to animals, He can clearly feel that there are people they have been looking for in the black channel; Of course, more importantly, as a companion, Yeqi promised him.


    After smiling at AVA who had left temporarily, Yeqi turned to the black passage behind the statue and walked with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    Squatting on the stump, the little man ignored the noise in the temporary camp, looked carefully at the pamphlet in his hand, and recorded something on it with a pen from time to time - the manual of demon hunter. Every demon hunter has a pamphlet with the size of an adult''s palm and less than a finger thick, which integrates identity authentication and notes.


    Just like the map left by the ancestors of Qianzhao district that only their descendants can understand, the demon hunter manual also has the same function; Even, in some aspects, it is more valuable than the map left by the ancestors of qianzao district - qianzao district people and demon hunters themselves have completely different lives and environments. Compared with qianzao district people who just want to have three meals and strive to live a more stable life, demon hunters who deal with dark creatures are undoubtedly more dangerous; Therefore, the manual of demon hunter, which records and condenses countless experiences, is naturally more valuable.


    Of course, for the Limited paper, except for about one-third of the front pages recording their identity and the experience summarized by the demon hunter headquarters, the remaining two-thirds are carefully designed as loose pages - for the demon hunter who often habitually tear down the penultimate page of the manual as a note, This is where they have the most praise for the demon hunter headquarters.


    After inserting the pen back into the cap and putting it back into the lining, the little man tore off what he had written before and handed it to Jacob sitting cross legged next to him¡ª¡ª


    "This is the list of demon hunters you want to see in the camp! There may be some omissions, but this is the limit of clear memory in my mind!" he rubbed his temples, which were swollen and painful because of trying to remember, and the little man complained without concealment: "What''s more, ye asked me to do my best to help, not to be a clerk! The headquarters is not short of talents in this field. I want to apply for one. Isn''t it difficult?"


    The little man will focus on "doing his best" The pronunciation of a few words came out forcefully - the reason why he and his companions came here was just to prevent Yeqi from being criticized for the nominal duty of the so-called patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters; he didn''t really want to do anything surprising; after all, Yeqi could see the intention of the demon hunter headquarters to "train troops", and the little man was proud However, it can be seen, and through his observation in the temporary camp of low ridge these days, he sees more thoroughly than Yeqi.


    The demon hunter headquarters is not unprepared, but quietly prepared for everything - this is the little man''s subconscious conclusion after recording the names of some young demon hunters and no doubt finding that these young demon hunters have a close relationship with the demon hunter headquarters.


    Demon hunter is undoubtedly a very free profession. Its freedom is not only in the nature of the profession, but also for people who are demon Hunters - although most people who lose their relatives and become demon hunters choose to stay after completing the task of hunting dark creatures, the demon hunter headquarters is not open to those who want to quit It will hinder and even actively help demon hunters who want to quit to create a new identity and face a new life.


    However, these young demon hunters who appear in front of the little people are different from the above-mentioned demon hunters; the latter undoubtedly became a monk in frustration due to sudden accidents, but the former was trained from an early age - becoming a demon hunter does not mean that they have no feelings or desires. Many demon hunters will regain their families and have their own children; of course, it is also true Some demon hunters who inevitably get unexpected surprises are just like Yeqi''s Teacher old ward.


    Family is absolutely the most important existence for the demon hunter. In order to protect the safety of the family, the demon hunter will carefully guard around, and will also train his or her family with the strictest attitude to make him or her have the ability of self-protection; especially when the demon hunter completely forms a husband and wife, their children will be ordered by the supreme government from an early age Of course, as parents, older demon hunters will naturally understand the significance of a reliable and powerful organization; therefore, every other year or two, these demon hunter parents will take their children to Shaykh.


    The demon hunter headquarters will greet these families in the way that they can best express their kindness; During his apprenticeship, the little man saw more than one demon hunter family, and the tower protectors took him to visit the facilities of the demon hunter headquarters; It can be said that the demon hunters who have grown up in this way are undoubtedly the "children soldiers" of the demon hunter''s headquarters. Moreover, they have experienced more and more perfect training than the demon hunters who are half monks. They also have more love for the demon hunter''s headquarters than the latter. Whoever is in the top position will have an unimaginable preference for such demon hunters.


    PS is so hot... So hot


    Thirty six degrees, plus a cold, it''s really hard!


    Thank you for a monthly ticket on the island ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 523

    In the camp, boxes of canned food and medicine that arrived before these young demon hunters showed that the demon hunter headquarters took care of their own people - at least, neither the little man nor his companions had been taken care of like this.


    Of course, the little man will never envy these young people, but there will be no less complaints; After all, with the care of the headquarters for these young demon hunters, it is inevitable to find a special ''Guide'', rather than let him act as a nanny.


    "In my opinion, as the temporary clerk and logistics officer of this temporary camp, you did your best to help!" Jacob seemed not to hear the meaning of the little man''s words at all. After looking at the two pages full of names in his hand, he threw a cigarette at the little man: "If the young eagle wants to soar, he can''t hide under his parents'' wings; although the guys in the headquarters have had some bastards, they still know what to do in general!"


    "Know what to do?" he lit the thrown cigarette, and a disdainful sneer appeared on the little man''s face under the flashing light: "if you know what to do, don''t form such a tourist group to have a spring outing! Moreover, the ''Youth Group'' has gone out, and the ''parents Group'' has arrived?"


    The little man doesn''t like some practices of the demon hunter headquarters. For example, since he already has the idea of training the young demon hunters in front of him, don''t make such a big fuss, otherwise he won''t get much effect at all; at least, the effect that the demon hunter headquarters wants will not appear - the feeling of the demon hunter as a parent for his children There is no doubt about love. Even if you know it is the training of the demon hunter headquarters, you will involuntarily and quietly follow behind your children and silently protect your children from the wind and rain.


    After entering qianmao District, none of the young demon hunters in front of them was bitten by blood flies, and none of them met the poisonous snakes and wild animals common in qianmao district. In the face of such a situation, even the little man, no matter how stupid, found the unusual places; in addition, those demon hunters who were parents did not "care" for them The demon hunter of his child hides himself!


    Therefore, the little man had no psychological obstacles to the tourist group he evaluated; after all, even the so-called rich who came to qianmoor for exploration didn''t have such treatment - Jacob took a cigarette, the cigarette end suddenly lit up, and the blue smoke floated dimly in the space in front of him with Jacob''s breath; Jacob didn''t Refutation. Jacob never used to refute facts.


    Of course, this does not prevent Jacob from sharing his views with the little man¡ª¡ª


    "No one knows how to protect himself and his family better than the wounded demon hunter!" the smoke of cigarettes shrouded Jacob, blurring his face; and his hoarse voice became more and more deep: "But we are people; ordinary people who laugh when they are happy and cry when they are sad! Therefore, sometimes, even if we know it is bad, we can''t help doing it! However, it''s just this that makes our life brilliant and colorful, isn''t it?"


    "Just as if Yeqi did something that everyone thought was wrong, but you would still follow without hesitation, even if you knew it was wrong!" Jacob suddenly smiled at the little man still squatting on the stump: "Although I don''t object to nofa''s restraint of his feelings, I don''t like the title of ice cube and cold faced man; although it is very practical! If I remember correctly, you ''sent'' this title to nofa?"


    "This is not my own will! It is recognized by everyone!" shrugged. The little man corrected the mistakes in each other''s words and emphasized his own point of view: "And the focus of the matter is not on my feelings or the existence we cherish; after all, these little guys are not the existence I cherish, especially after the responsibility of taking care of these little guys is imposed on me, my favor for these little guys is infinitely tending to zero or negative."


    "You''re just a little guy! So don''t yell at others like that, especially with such a cold attitude!" it''s obvious that Jacob didn''t intend to admit his mistake of changing his concept. He looked around again until the little man''s face became more and more ugly, and then pretended to be helpless and said: "All right! All right! I''ll discuss it with those guys in my parents'' group; but I still need to ask you for other things..."


    "Isn''t there anyone else except me? The staff of the headquarters have entered the thousand marsh area? And if they are familiar with the thousand marsh area alone, President stoffey and Fendi are countless times better than me?" After interrupting Jacob''s words, the little man raised his eyebrows and asked repeatedly; obviously, the little man didn''t intend to contribute at all - for the little man, their whole team was composed of Yeqi, AVA, Darlan and him, not the demon hunter headquarters; of course, the little man didn''t complain about contributing to his own team; but he contributed to the demon hunter headquarters , the little man is definitely not willing.


    Different from the open-minded and honest AVA and the big man, the small man thinks he remembers revenge more strongly than ye Qi - when he thinks of what the demon hunter headquarters did, especially threatening Ye Qi with their safety, the small man''s heart is full of repressed anger like the murmur of a volcano!


    It is unrealistic for such a small man to serve the demon hunter headquarters; Even if we know later that most of the causes are against Yeqi, it is the same - in the little man''s heart, he, AVA, Darlan and Yeqi are basically a whole. Since we fight one of them, the remaining three are certainly qualified for hatred and revenge together.


    "Darlan asked me for a drink before! I''ll go first!"


    Without giving Jacob another chance to answer, a little man who jumped off the stump waved to Jacob behind him and quickly entered the camp tent - looking at the disappeared little man, Jacob stretched his helpless frown, sighed, stood up and walked slowly outside the camp.


    Although the small man''s efforts were not successful, he still had to finish the work of persuading the "parents'' group".


    PS a rain in the afternoon, not only not cool, but more muggy


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting point coins of Chiyu Xiangfeng ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 524

    Although the demon hunter camp in low ridge is only a temporary camp, its facilities are extremely perfect - it not only has a fence built for defense, but also has a symbolic wooden gate in the open land.


    Jacob, who walked through the gate and looked around the camp, sighed at the headquarters'' care for these young demon hunters, shrugged and walked towards the grove diagonally opposite the camp - which is one of the sites where the demon hunters of the "parents'' group" are stationed near the temporary camp; When the other party didn''t hide himself at all, Jacob found the other party''s existence on the first day of the construction of the temporary camp.


    Step, step!


    Jacob''s deliberately increased footsteps, like a knock on the door, reminded the demon hunter in the forest of his visit - the demon hunter, dressed in black half leather armor and covered in a brown windbreaker, dodged and jumped in front of Jacob from the tree.


    "Nice to see you again, Jacob!" the demon hunter in brown windbreaker greeted Jacob friendly: "and welcome you!"


    "I think if I said my purpose, you wouldn''t smile like this, Hurley, my old friend!" Jacob walked forward with his arms outstretched, gave a friendly hug to the demon hunter in front of him, patted each other''s back and shoulders several times, and Jacob tutted and praised: "It seems that marrying Shanli doesn''t make you retire completely! It''s still strong enough to tear the ogre''s arm!"


    It''s not a compliment to tear the ogre''s arm, but a fact - at the wedding between holly and his wife 15 years ago, an ogre ran out of the booty cage carried by the congratulating demon hunter and directly disturbed the wedding scene; then, the adult ogre was directly torn in half by the angry holly; at that time, the fighting power of holly was directly The demon hunters were stunned. Many people even suspected that Hurley was also an Apostle who awakened his power, just like Ted with the title of "giant beast". Although Hurley denied this afterwards.


    "And a sea of wine!" Hurley smiled forthrightly at his friend''s praise, grabbed Jacob''s arm and walked like a grove: "I hope your wine doesn''t retreat, or you''ll have to be poured under the table like Giffen in those years!"


    Giffen was a demon hunter who took the ogre to Hurley''s wedding. Facing the demon hunter who was in the same camp and was a good friend, Hurley certainly could not fight and kill. However, the demon hunter certainly had his unique way of accident - fifteen barrels of beer, two barrels of rum and nine bottles of strong brandy. Even if Giffen was an apostle, he was very happy Completely drilled the table and fainted for nearly two days.


    "If you drink, of course I welcome it; however, I can recommend a good opponent to you, not me!" Jacob, who knew that the other party''s drinking capacity was as terrible as the other party''s arm strength, would not send it to the door. He directly led the disaster to the East, and threw his name to the opposite party without hesitation: "do you know a young man named Darlan? He is definitely a good opponent for you!"


    "Darlan?" holly, who pondered a little, immediately responded and said, "the big man in the shack dragon team?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Jacob nodded with a smile. "I can assure you that his drinking capacity will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Haven''t the amount of wine that makes Hurley satisfied yet? I remember Ted, who has the title of ''giant beast'' in the headquarters, was poured down by him?" the opposite statement sounded in the small camp in front of them with a confident voice: "Jacob, shall we make a bet? I''m very interested in the fluorescent butterflies you collect!"


    Compared with the former temporary camps of young demon hunters, the camps here are almost like slums; not only are there only a few dilapidated tents that are extremely embarrassed, but the camps without bonfires are particularly poor - however, several demon hunters in the camp don''t feel like this, except for fear of being discovered by their children Besides, the atmosphere in the whole camp is no worse than that of any Demon Hunter Club Bar.


    In front of the small camp in front of him, a demon hunter dressed in a worn sportswear with black background and red and yellow fine stripes is smiling at Jacob and Hurley coming in - although the demon hunter has bright eyes under his messy hair, he is set off by the worn sportswear, especially the pair of sports shoes that have been obviously repaired countless times , the whole person is undoubtedly down-to-earth, and even less acceptable than some decent beggars.


    "It''s not shameful to be poured down under the table and cry bitterly!" Jacob said with a smile after giving the other party a hug like Hurley. "But it''s wrong for you to hold a grudge and want everyone to have an encounter with you; you don''t want to be laughed at because of such a father?"


    "I won''t let Randy be laughed at for my own reasons!" Giffen, who was mentioned as her daughter, was like a cat stepped on its tail. She immediately exploded her hair and shouted at Jacob: "and I didn''t cry at all under the table... At most, at most, just fell asleep! Yes, just fell asleep!"


    "Shanli, I''m so glad to see you! You''re as beautiful as you were!"


    Ignoring the excuses and excuses that anyone could hear from each other, Jacob went straight to the camp, stood in front of a middle-aged woman and said with a smile - although years have left due marks on her face, her gray eyes always have the wisdom of a demon hunter, and her tall figure is no less than her husband holly, In particular, the slender hands make people subconsciously feel a kind of inner shock.


    Because the other party''s weapons are also double guns, the same as their own weapons; So Jacob subconsciously learned a lot about the woman in front of him; Finally, it comes to a conclusion that "if you don''t get married too early, you may become a great existence" -- the name "great" by the demon hunter is naturally riyao or an existence similar to riyao; With such potential, even if some things do not reach the due level of existence, it is also worthy of respect.


    "Although your praise makes me very happy! But in front of my husband, it is very difficult for me who has a 17-year-old daughter!" after Shanli smiled modestly, she didn''t stop at all and asked directly, "moreover, I don''t cherish it enough to make you, the treasure hunter, come to inquire and tell your purpose!"


    PS went out for a morning. When he came home from a cold, he suffered from heatstroke, vomiting and diarrhea, dizziness, weakness of limbs... Huoxiang Zhengqi water, infusion... All kinds of discomfort. After coding this manuscript, he was even more uncomfortable


    And tomorrow''s Dragon Boat Festival. I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival in advance


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow, and a monthly ticket for GaN 1986 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 525

    Jacob doesn''t like dealing with women, except that the gender gap will make many things extremely inconvenient; What is more important is the nature of women, a creature that is difficult to grind - just like now, Jacob, who originally planned to step by step and explain his intention, directly disrupted the original rhythm under Shanli''s direct question!


    According to the original rhythm, Jacob has more than 80% confidence that he can convince the demon hunters in front of him, and after this start, the demon hunters in several other temporary strongholds will also retreat; However, once the original rhythm is disrupted, the success rate will be less than 30% - just like the acceptance of some things or some existence, it takes time to imperceptibly become a habit, rather than straight down like nine days of thunder.


    What''s more frustrating is that when faced with a somewhat rebellious demon hunter who doesn''t answer questions, his words will make things more difficult - Jacob, who knows what to do, sighed slightly, directly abandoned the first set of warm words and began the second set of more powerful and slightly invasive words.


    "You should understand the intention of the headquarters this time! It''s for military training in future wars; however, with your participation, the current situation has become an outing!" Jacob didn''t take out the extremely dissatisfied words such as the small tourist light group, but said slightly to Wei Wan: "The cruelty of war, everyone here knows that you can''t control a war, you can''t protect your children in the war! In that case, why not increase their survival at this time..."


    "We can''t control the war, but now we can help our children! In the war, I will set foot on the battlefield with my children and protect him with my own body!" A female demon hunter sitting next to Shanli interrupted Jacob''s words and retorted loudly - this retort was groundless and groundless, but even so, it was affirmed and accepted by most demon hunters present.


    Jacob, who changed his second speech, had long guessed what kind of situation he would encounter; therefore, there was no surprise. If these demon hunters in front of him would accept his previous statement, he would be surprised - cherishing any emotion is the point that demon hunters are fond of talking about, and it is also the biggest weakness; often a powerful demon hunter has something to do with emotion When you are in trouble, you will always lose your previous calm and caution and become impulsive; even neurotic hysteria.


    Just like Ye Qi''s teacher, after learning that his good friend was imprisoned by the Holy See and was about to be sent to the gallows in a few days, he immediately took up his luggage, broke into the holy forest area with a single sword and killed the holy mountain - at that time, no one with normal thinking would have such thoughts and actions, but demon hunters who took emotion as their existence value understood it very well Why did old John do this, and more importantly, old John succeeded!


    One man overturned the whole holy see with one sword, crushed the Pope''s crown, and saved his good friend - made the impossible possible, and old John and profiteers became heroes and legends!


    And all this is because of their own feelings!


    Of course, the winners are all in the spotlight, while the losers, although lamented by others, will soon be forgotten - even if the initial starting point of both sides is the same, which is the impulse derived from the treasure between people.


    "Ellie, you can die for your children. You are a competent mother! And your daughter absolutely doesn''t want to see you die for her!" Jacob knows very well about every demon hunter present, and he obviously knows how to make use of these advantages: "Think about it. Looking at the mother who died in front of her, how sad and helpless dodo would be? And don''t you want yourself and your children to survive the war?"


    Jacob took back his eyes and raised his head. He looked at the other demon hunters around calmly, and the persuasion didn''t stop.


    "What you have to do is to let your children and yourself live as much as possible! Only in this way can you see the birth of your grandchildren, grandchildren or grandchildren! These unborn children, when you are old and weak and can only lean in the recliner, will also listen attentively to your experiences when you were young and bring the innocence and worship that children have! Don''t you want to see such a scene? "


    When Jacob mentioned his grandson, granddaughter, or grandson, granddaughter, all the demon hunters present had an unconscious look in their eyes - family definitely has an extraordinary meaning for the demon hunter, and the demon hunter who wants to impress and worry about his family can only exist in the same way!


    Jacob knew this very well, so when he saw all the moving demon hunters, he immediately took advantage of the victory and said, "the price to pay for seeing such a scene is only to make your children suffer a minor injury that would not endanger their lives at all; after all, I''m sure the follow-up personnel of the headquarters have understood their own tasks!"


    "How? Can you give me a clear answer?"


    "Are you sure the people in headquarters can ensure the safety of our children?"


    Shanli stood up and walked in front of Jacob - the female demon hunter was not inferior to her husband''s height, and her slightly slender figure with another sense of oppression made her look directly at Jacob in front of her.


    "What if I don''t believe them?" Jacob shrugged and pointed to himself. "I''ll be one of the people in charge this time, and I''ll ensure their safety; just as I protect Alice!"


    The rumor that the female cavalry commander was protected is not a secret. Except for the parties and the younger generation, most elderly demon Hunters know the story; Therefore, when Jacob took the female cavalry commander as the guarantee, several female demon hunters, including Shanli, chose to believe in Jacob - women''s natural softness and delicacy, so that they can always find differences from subtle things; For example, most male demon hunters always think Jacob is too nervous about the female cavalry commander, or even abnormal; But female demon hunters can feel that care, worry and love.


    For such Jacob, it is undoubtedly reassuring!


    Faced with the choice of his wives, as a husband, the demon hunter will not refute most of the time; It is also a voting practice for the minority to obey the majority; Therefore, after several demon hunters looked at each other, they made a final decision¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing


    At the moment before several demon hunters made their decision, a wave of holy light positive energy unique to the Holy See suddenly came from the direction of the temporary camp.


    PS, er, decadent effort code; But I still missed... Sad reminder


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting point coins and 2 monthly tickets for the wind of dawn ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 526

    Pop!


    When the rapidly fired crossbow arrow was about five feet away from the target, it suddenly made a brittle sound, which not only made the arrow deviate from the original target, but also clearly saw that the deviated arrow had been broken from it at the moment of the sound.


    "Boys, calm down!" the strong man in full armor spread his hands and signaled his friendship to the young demon hunters still around in front of him: "I don''t mean any harm! I just want to see your temporary leader!"


    Obviously, what the other party said did not play its due role; After all, the standard armor of the holy see is enough to make any explanation extremely weak; Even if he faces only a group of young demon Hunters - although young, it does not mean that these demon hunters do not understand their position; On the contrary, it is precisely because they are young that they have a more vigorous vitality. In the face of the existence opposite to their own position, they will be more determined and merciless.


    The formation of the extremely standard four person team is coordinated from inside to outside. Dozens of young demon hunters surround the people from the Holy See who suddenly appear in front of them - although these young demon hunters look young, the training of their parents and teachers has laid a very good foundation for them for a long time. In the face of emergencies, despite their lack of experience, But the most basic way to deal with it was done.


    "We don''t welcome any people related to the Holy See here!" the girl who was surrounded by the Holy See, dressed in clean leather clothes and tied her long blond hair behind her head said loudly, "please leave!"


    "Are you the person in charge here?" the strong man looked at each other''s slightly mature and steady face, slightly stunned, and then quickly shook his head: "don''t be kidding, go and call your real person in charge!"


    Although the young demon hunters around are obviously led by this girl, it is obviously impossible for each other to become the leader of this temporary camp of nearly 200 people from the perspective that each other is only a little more mature than the young demon hunters around her - in the final analysis, each other''s age is a little older and mature than the children around her; But it can never mean that the other party has the power to control the camp.


    Based on his understanding of his old opponent, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to be so negligent - of course, there is no such situation of teenagers in power in history, but the girl in front of him obviously does not have the courage and maturity of those young talents in history!


    However, if it is the son of the legendary guy, it should be possible


    The strong man who thought of something sighed and shook his head subconsciously.


    After all the young demon hunters looked at the "contempt" action of the enemy surrounded by them, they all raised an anger from the bottom of their heart - several demon hunters with crossbows and arrows had subconsciously put their fingers on the trigger. If they hadn''t been ordered, they would definitely shoot the enemy in front of them into a hedgehog.


    Youth represents vitality, but it can''t be as steady as an adult - feeling the sudden malice, the strong man has no doubt that as long as he moves again, these half aged children in front of him will definitely attack again.


    Children and women are really troublesome!


    He frowned impatiently, thinking that the strong man with his original purpose had lost his mind to stand still with these children again - slowly raised his right hand from bottom to top. When he reached the same height as his face, his extended palm gave a fierce grip!


    Buzz!


    In the special hummingbird like chirp, a pale white ripple diffused from the clenched palm of the fist at an undetectable speed to the naked eye - the compact and seemingly flawless formation of the young demon hunters was fragmented at the moment of the ripple passing; No one can stand where they are and be lifted off like a force 12 gale.


    Poop, poop!


    All the young demon hunters who fell on the ground showed their teeth in pain, but none of them climbed on the ground and cried in pain. They stood up one after another, biting their teeth and looking at the uninvited guests across the street in surprise. They experienced the strict training of their parents or teachers. Although they were a little inexperienced and their faces were very young, they all made remarkable achievements in their intuition of fighting!


    At least most of the young demon hunters present understand the gap between themselves and each other - without hurting anyone, they will all be defeated by just a fist clenching action, and even the falling distance is almost the same. This is not simply inferior to their actual strength or skills, but a feeling of looking up at the sky.


    The stillness in the field does not last long.


    Whoosh!


    After a special sound of clothes passing through the air, a new formation appeared around the strong man. He was surrounded again! However, the people around him have changed from the young demon hunters of the original age to the real demon hunters who have experienced many battles - and the formation that lacks the consciousness and momentum that can only be formed after countless battles seems to be alive now; Even if there is an alternative existence like a strong man, it can''t deny the sudden pressure on him at the moment.


    Of course, it''s just a little pressure; It''s far from getting him serious.


    "The person in charge is here at last!" the strong man with a smile didn''t look at the demon hunters surrounding him, but looked directly at Jacob standing opposite him and asked, "then let''s get to the point! Where is the shack dragon?"


    The original plain words suddenly became severe, not only the severity of the tone, but also the face that became very serious with the severity of the tone, as well as a trace of momentum leaked due to the change of mood - a momentum that made the whole temporary camp feel the top of the mountain and could not be avoided.


    The sun shines!


    PS rain, but less than five minutes of rain, not only did not feel cool, but it was more muggy; Completely comparable to the effect of sauna, especially after the glorious retirement of decadent air conditioner, it is helpless


    Hot summer!


    The decadent who had just recovered from a serious illness looked at the sun overhead and felt his physical weakness more and more in a daze


    Alas, sad glass constitution


    Thank you for the fun of reading - the reward of 588 starting point coins and (^ ^) ~ ~ 2 monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 527

    "Tozan, do you want to start a real war?"


    The black sandalwood white elephant teeth appeared in his hand. When the other party didn''t hide his momentum, the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the other party''s forehead and heart - Jacob''s original hoarse voice became more and more low, like the hum of the tiger and lion''s throat when they saw their prey again.


    Click!


    The strong and elastic coat and the windbreaker of the coat are instantly broken under the strong protrusion of the muscle; The knotting and bulging were like muscles with metallic luster, beating one by one with the movement of Hurley''s ten fingers.


    "We never fear war, before, now and in the future!"


    With Hurley''s low drinking, Giffen walked slowly to Hurley''s side, stood side by side, and faced the opposite enemy - the messy hair blocked Giffen''s bright eyes, so that no one could see what he was thinking at the moment, but the increasingly transparent palm of his hand undoubtedly showed his most sincere thoughts and position at the moment.


    Sharp swords, spears, crossbows and arrows appear with the unique cold awn of metal; The water, ice spikes and flames soared into the air and made their own roars - very smoothly, the momentum of many demon hunters who had experienced the war merged into the sky at this moment, competing with the rise of tozan.


    Poop! Poop!


    It was not only the birds and animals around them that fled in shock. Under these two momentum, the young demon hunters who had just stood up fell to the ground again. At the moment, their eyes at each other were not surprised, but shocked; It''s like the shock and disbelief of a frog jumping out of a well after discovering another vast world - among them, there is a strong shock at the enemy they have just faced, but more is the strong disbelief shown after seeing their parents appear.


    As parents, will demon hunters train their children with all their heart?


    The answer is: Yes!


    Because no one understands the importance of strength better than themselves!


    But I''m afraid most of the demon hunter''s parents don''t find that their dedicated training is too dedicated - to control any danger and put an end to any accidents; It can be said that apart from a fairly solid foundation, young demon hunters have never seen a real battle under the care of their parents!


    For the first time, it was the panic in the face of life and death, but also this high-end war. This is not the fault of these young demon hunters, of course, it is not the fault of parents; After all, the protection of children in the nature of parents is indelible!


    "War?" tozan, who was wrapped in armor, was stunned - it was obvious that he could not suddenly associate his behavior with the war in Jacob''s questions; Returning to God, tozan raised his eyebrows and asked impatiently, "I''m looking for the dragon of shack! I''m not announcing war!"


    At the end, tozan, who emphasized loudly, ignored the covetous demon hunters around him, strode to Jacob''s body, lowered his head and looked into each other''s eyes, and said loudly: "I want to see the shack dragon, let him see me! I know he''s in Qianmu district!"


    "It''s in qianmao District, but Yeqi is not in the camp!" Jacob did not give way to the riyao strong close at hand. Looking at each other, he replied in a low voice: "please leave now. People from the holy see are not welcome here!"


    Tozan''s thick eyebrows frowned, and then quickly stretched out - although he was in a hostile camp, he still knew his opponent well after years of fighting; Although most of them are lonely and rebellious people, lying is disdainful to everyone on the other side; Even if the person standing opposite is not at the same level as him, its essence will not change.


    Tozan has been convinced of this with a touch of respect.


    It''s troublesome not to be in the camp!


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and tozan tried to think of a solution - as a strong man of riyao level, he has a glory that ordinary people can''t reach, but also has responsibilities that ordinary people can''t imagine, especially for a strong man of riyao level like him who is in the power with the Holy See; If it were not for the agreement of that year, he would never be impulsive to leave his post without permission and go to Qianzhao District, which is very far away from Shenglin district.


    As for the consequences of doing so, tozan naturally understood that even if he was a strong man of the sun glory class, he would be criticized by the Holy See; Especially for some stubborn guys in the inquisition, tozan can be sure that the other party will not mind falling into a well - although he doesn''t care about the position of the head of the Holy Knights, just as he doesn''t care whether he is in the holy see or other forces if it''s not another agreement; But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he likes to be noisy like a fly.


    We should find Yeqi in the shortest time, make a quick decision, and then rush back to the holy forest area!


    Tozan, who once again decided his own idea, withdrew his eyes from Jacob and looked up slightly at the black night sky; Then, before everyone reacts, a jump floats straight in the air¡ª¡ª


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, according to the agreement with your teacher, come out and fight with me!"


    The rolling sound waves, like waves, surged in all directions with tozan as the center; At the same time, a more heavy and palpitating momentum burst out from tozan''s body, and with the sound, it conveyed to the whole qianzao area - since you can''t find it, let the other party find you!


    This is the way tozan thought of to find Yeqi in the shortest time - as a disciple of that person, as long as he can feel his momentum in Qianzhao District, he will fight!


    Tozan believes in this!


    The demon hunters standing on the ground shook their shocked heads with tinnitus, looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubt and Exploration - who ye Qi''s teacher is is not a secret to the people close to Ye Qi, but for others, under the cover of the demon hunter headquarters, not many people except some high-level people know; At least at the moment, most people don''t know in the demon hunter''s temporary camp.


    "Datong, this guy wants to challenge Ye!" the big man who was not affected by the sound wave stood in the most insignificant corner of the camp, stared at the figure floating in mid air, and asked the little man beside him, "what shall we do?"


    PS is decadent and thinks he is a good man. Why is he always misunderstood... Alas, how hard life is! I''m really helpless


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars and a monthly ticket for the nine day patrol ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 528

    "I know you want to fight, but the other party is challenging! If you don''t want ye to be criticized by them in the future, don''t be impulsive!" the little man pointed to the demon hunters around with a common smile, and then patted his friend on the shoulder: "Of course, Ye is quite far away from here. If you dare to come, it will take quite a long time; during this time, we can''t let others think that we are ye''s companions and don''t realize our consciousness as companions!"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Scratching his head, the big man looked at his friend incomprehensibly - it was obvious that the little man''s words were too meaningful for the big man to understand; the smile on his face was stiff, and the little man slapped his forehead hard, regretting his mistakes.


    "Cough, cough, it''s my fault to use those troublesome words to express to you!" the little man who confessed his mistake said in the most direct words: "what I want to say is that before ye Qi comes, we can ''compete'' with him within a certain limit!"


    The simple and easy to understand words immediately brightened the eyes of the big man who had long sharpened his hands; then he squatted down and inserted his hands directly into the land - although the big man is simple and honest, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the real strength gap between himself and the guy floating in the air; even though his strength has been significantly prompted due to many battles recently, but Compared with the other party, it is obviously not enough to see!


    Therefore, in the first attack, the big man should give full play to his greatest strength - his most powerful move is undoubtedly the military killing fist taught by the bartender, but in the face of the enemy in mid air, he wants to give full play to the general killing fist; no doubt, he needs some preparation.


    Filled with rich black soil that seems to be able to grip oil, it bulges and coagulates rapidly and powerfully, just like a concrete block filled with cement and steel bars. A boulder with a diameter of more than 30 feet suddenly appears in the hands of the big man in a few breaths - after fighting the eye of the ancient insect, it is not only physically stronger, but also the big man''s own energy The strength has also been raised to a whole level in the stimulation; from the original ability to turn the soil into rock armor covering the body as a defense, it has become a huge stone that has accumulated countless times more than before.


    Hoo... Boom


    The chest bulged high and then fluctuated rapidly. The breath between the nose was dignified like the engine of a car; the powerful beating of the heart was like the roar of thunder - naturally simple, he couldn''t learn the fancy fighting skills similar to stabbing sword and pay attention to skills; there is no doubt that military killing boxing, which only pays attention to physical strength, is the most suitable for big men His fighting skills!


    The five fingers were deeply inserted into the round boulder in front of him. The big man lifted his shoulder at will and carried the uncoordinated appearance of people outside the boulder on his shoulder - a stronger body undoubtedly makes the big man''s military killing fist more powerful and powerful than before!


    After a little backward two steps, the big man threw the boulder on his shoulder with a standard shot put posture - target: riyao strong man floating in mid air!


    Shelling. Air defense!


    It was really like an anti-aircraft shell fired by an anti-aircraft gun. With its own sense of oppression, the boulder crossed the sky over the temporary camp of the demon hunter, and roared in front of the slightly stunned tozan - although he was not good at that kind of exploration skills, as a sun shining strong man, tozan was not good at what was under his nose in the temporary camp of the surrounding demon hunter It''s "see" clearly.


    In fact, it''s not just tozan. When the big man gathered the boulder, the demon hunters present basically noticed the movement here; even some of the young demon hunters were excellent and noticed something strange - but neither tozan nor the demon hunters noticed what would happen next So that after seeing the roar of the boulder, they kept a dull and unbelievable look on their faces.


    Even if tozan is surprised by the attack of boulders, it will not have a slight impact on the combat instinct cultivated all the year round - a subconscious blow, and the fierce fist pressure condenses into an indestructible air column, directly facing the flying boulders!


    Bang!


    Without the slightest obstacle, the boulder was directly pierced by the fist wind and turned into rubble of different sizes. It fell from the air and hit the head and cheeks of the still shocked demon hunter. Until then, the demon hunters reacted and subconsciously screamed.


    "Whose attack is it?"


    "Darlan, partner of the dragon of shack!"


    "Is that the big man? It''s so bold. He''s a strong man at riyao level!"


    "What about the riyao strong? Provocation and trampling on our dignity, not even the riyao strong!"


    "Yes, even the strong at riyao level can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    The frightened voice broke the frozen silence in the field, and the demon hunters who responded shouted one after another, especially those young demon hunters got up from the ground again and picked up their weapons; although they didn''t start immediately because of the existence of Jacob and other elders, if the weapons had no direction, they all explained their deep thoughts at the moment.


    "Your Excellency tozan, as the head of the Holy Knights, why did you have such an agreement with Ye''s teacher? I doubt its credibility!" it seemed doubtful, but extremely positive words came from the smiling little man''s mouth; He walked out of the gate of the camp, crossed the surrounding demon hunters, rose up step by step, as if walking on the steps upstairs, came to each other slowly and forcefully, and said with confident eyes: "However, let''s put him aside for the time being. Ye will certainly agree to your challenge, and he will never disappoint you!"


    "After all, ye Qian has just had a good ''communication'' with the director of your inquisition!" as if unintentionally, the little man said; then he suddenly found the amazement of the people around him and patted his forehead with distress: "Oh, it''s broken; ye Mingming won''t let me say it!"


    Had a good conversation with the director of the inquisition?


    The atmosphere that had just started to stir up in the field was suddenly cold. Everyone was shocked to look at the little man floating in the air and aftertaste his words. It was unbelievable that he had just seen the giant stone attacking the strong man at the sun level!


    PS thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins for the magic moon, 100 starting coins for the fallen shadow, and winxx2 monthly tickets, 1 monthly ticket for silent tears, and 1 monthly ticket for the moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 529

    Riyao level, the name of the Apostle who fully controls his own ability, is also the name of the strong who can cause the change of heaven and earth; It is the goal of countless beings with extraordinary strength, talent and wisdom.


    However, as a symbol of the peak, even if you have everything that ordinary people don''t have as the basis, it is extremely difficult to reach that height; Basically, it''s not too much to call it rare - just as Laurent''s major forces habitually regard riyao as a strategic existence, in addition to the undeniable strength of riyao, the quantity they cherish is another reason.


    Therefore, at some times, the number of riyao class strong people indirectly shows whether they are strong or not - for example, the reason why the demon hunter trade union has such a loose system and can be called one of the three major forces of Lorant is mainly because of the demon hunter headquarters, The heads of the six towers in the central castle are all strong at riyao level.


    Although it is impossible to make specific statistics because of the strong people of riyao class, the major forces still have a hazy statistical table - adding together the strong people of the whole Lorant, including Xilu, goldz and all countries on the mainland, it will never exceed 30; It also includes seven to eleven holy marks who are favored by God.


    Among them, the demon hunting society, which ostensibly has six sun shining strong men, naturally has capital that other forces envy and pride itself - of course, the supreme government and the Holy See, which can be called the three major forces of Lorant together with the demon hunting society, also have their own excellence.


    The supreme government has gained the largest base of talented personnel and the civilized support of modern science and technology because of its wide geographical control in name; Otherwise, the restless existence of the holy see is absolutely impossible to stay in the holy forest area.


    As for the Holy See?


    As a force that once ruled Laurent for 150 years, it has more than other forces can imagine. Like duyes, it has the heart of God, the right hand of God and the left finger of God. No one is sure. The Holy See has only this set; What''s more, the Pope, the director of the inquisition and the head of the Holy Knights appeared as a strong man.


    Therefore, the emergence of a new riyao level strongman in any force will be enough to affect the original balance of the three forces and make them redistribute their respective interests - therefore, after hearing the little man''s words, Jacob, Hurley and Giffen, who understood the meaning, immediately stared at the little man and wanted to see the truth from each other''s faces.


    "Well, that''s right! Iyetta recognizes Yeqi''s strength very much!" facing the little man''s smile, tozan nodded seriously and said, "so I will fulfill my agreement with that and fight with his disciple Yeqi!"


    If the little man''s words are still doubtful, the demon hunters present are convinced of tozan''s words - although their respective positions and camps are different, and they are basically on the hostile side, for some truly admirable enemies, the respect of the demon hunter will not be reduced in the slightest because of the hostile relationship.


    Tozan is almost the only enemy admired by most demon hunters in the high level of the Holy See. He is forthright, has no false character, has no red tape, and his vigorous work style is very in line with the temper of most demon hunters; Even, many demon hunters believe that if tozan has not joined the Holy See, he is definitely a very qualified demon hunter!


    Ye Qi has really reached that point?!


    Can multiple awakening really be so powerful?!


    Jacob and others who looked at each other saw horror from each other''s eyes - although in the history of demon hunters, there was an Apostle who awakened six abilities. He only reached Yuehui level in the level of ability talent, and with the cooperation of the six abilities, he firmly defeated the existence of riyao level, which was a famous example; But after all, it''s a history recorded on paper. It''s the voice from people''s word of mouth. It can''t be shocked by personal experience!


    The horror quickly receded from the eyes of these demon hunters who had experienced the battlefield of life and death, but was replaced by some subconscious meditation; The people who looked up at each other again took a tacit step back and handed over the situation in front to the little man - after confirming the accuracy of the information, all the people present need to tidy up their thoughts.


    After all, the change after one more riyao level strongman on your side is enough for all the demon hunters present to guess and sort it out in their hearts - the news of Yeqi''s confrontation with riyao level is not so easy to digest; To be able to fight against the riyao level strong, you already have the strength equivalent to the riyao level strong. Even if your ability does not reach riyao level, you also have the status of riyao level strong.


    Listening to the faint and suppressed voice of surprise, the young demon hunter''s face was in a trance after shock, and the smile on the corner of the little man''s mouth became more and more brilliant - everything went as he expected; It is as clear as the wool balls whose veins are clear and have been bounced open.


    The little man, who is equivalent to the think tank and staff officer in the team, will certainly not shoot for no reason - although Ye Qi selectively avoided some unexplained problems in his previous conversation with his companions, even so, the little man also found the prudence of his companions from ye Qi''s look; For ye Qi''s prudence, the little man will never forget it, because as a companion, he knows Ye Qi very well. If he can make ye Qi show such a look, something great will happen!


    save against a rainy day!


    This is the little man''s plan for the first time after seeing ye Qi''s cautious expression - when ye Qi is away, the little man who is the core of the team is absolutely competent, even better than ye Qi; After all, the little man born as a businessman has the exquisite heart that a businessman should have.


    The means of taking advantage of the situation to raise prices are more familiar than ever - the dangers and difficulties are unknown. Although he is confident that he can break through with his partners, the little man will never mind, making the process easier.


    Therefore, when he came to the temporary camp of the demon hunter instead of Yeqi, the little man decided to build momentum for Yeqi!


    PS''s decadent cousin was engaged on the 5th. After knowing the news on the 1st, he began to be busy; And all kinds of nagging between relatives


    "How good you are?" "they have children!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this case, decadence should listen to it at least 30 times a day


    Alas, I want to cry without tears


    Thank you for the starting point coin reward of star sky 588 and the monthly ticket encouragement of leo91193, (^ ^) ~, sdicsn ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow again and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 530

    When he came to the temporary camp of the demon hunter instead of Yeqi, the little man decided to build momentum for Yeqi; Therefore, even if tozan doesn''t appear, the little man will try to create something enough to make these young demon hunters admire - yes, these young demon hunters; The little man was not so dizzy that he wanted to target those old demon hunters who were as greasy as loaches.


    After all, compared with the mentally mature and steady old demon hunters, young demon hunters with the unique impulse and blood of young people are the best goal. Especially on the premise that these young demon hunters worship the strong, the little man has a considerable grasp of erecting Ye Qi''s "glorious image" in the hearts of these demon hunters in the future.


    However, when tozan appeared, the little man immediately changed his previous step-by-step plan and made a thunderbolt blow - seize the opportunity, take some corresponding risks, and then achieve great success, which is really easy for the little man.


    From the expression of the two generations of demon hunters at the scene, it can be seen that he succeeded again.


    Of course, today''s success is only one-third of all success, and the most important part is still below¡ª¡ª


    "Although we are not knights, we demon hunters still understand that the battle agreement between men is sacred, inviolable and deceptive! Just like the duel between knights, any form of pretext is an insult to the duel itself!" unconsciously, the little man''s tone suddenly became impassioned.


    "However, accidents are always around us!" a trace of regret appeared on the appropriate little man''s face: "Ye, because some things are not here, so..."


    "If your excellency tozan doesn''t mind, during Ye''s return, as ye''s companions, we want to replace ye and fight for him!" the little man continued in an elongated tone, and tried his best to keep everything intact: "Of course, this is not to take the place of fighting and insult the duel itself; it is a kind of pre war relaxation, similar to pre war warm-up! After all, the gap between Darlan and me and your strength is too far!"


    what?!!


    All the demon hunters looked at each other in surprise again, and some even rubbed their ears in disbelief - even after tozan''s recognition, it was still unbelievable that Yeqi could "compete" with the strong of riyao level, and now the little people who are Yeqi''s companions have to challenge the strong of riyao level, which has gone beyond their psychology Bear the bottom line.


    Follow Ye Qi''s footsteps?


    Only Jacob, who knew Yeqi and his entourage, looked thoughtfully at the little man floating in the air and the big man standing next to him - only the same level can be together, which is a hidden rule spread among the old aristocrats. Although Jacob has his own reason to disdain this affectation rule, it is true The existence of strong strength must have corresponding strength. Otherwise, even if the former does not have any ideas, the latter will be ashamed because of the general strength gap that day, and then retreat, which will eventually make both sides strangers.


    What a lucky guy!


    Looking at the consciousness of the little man and the big man, Jacob secretly praised that man is a social animal, and it is very cold at high places. Although it is awe inspiring, only the existence at high places can understand the loneliness. Obviously, ye Qi, who has the little man and other people as his best partners, will not be lonely and lonely, and will go farther and faster if they walk together ¡£


    Maybe one day, Laurent will have your legend, just like other yearning legends! But now is not the time


    Jacob envies and rejoices in the relationship with Yeqi and his companions; however, he knows better that now is not the time to praise!


    After two quick steps forward, Jacob came to the field; whether for public or private reasons, he needed to stop the coming unfair battle - although he met the little man and the big man again, with many years of experience, Jacob had found that the two people had greatly improved and were no less than any famous demon hunter of the previous generation, but This does not mean that two people have the possibility to fight against the riyao strong, even if they face it at the same time.


    "It''s impossible for a young eagle to learn to fly without his parents'' wings! It''s the same for everyone, whether they or we!" before Jacob spoke, the little man said a pun: "Don''t worry and fear in the face of difficulties, because it will only make you more helpless and desperate; we should try our best to do it. Even if we fail, we should make the failure brilliant!"


    "This is what ye said, and as companions, we also think so!"


    The little people who secretly looked at the following situation, looked at the young demon hunters who brightened up one after another because of their own words and were so excited that they were short of breath; a smile flashed around the corners of their mouth - the impression was deep enough. As long as we can take the last step, the road behind ye will be countless times easier!


    With the idea in his heart, the little man smiled and looked at the big man standing on the ground, and shouted, "Darlan, let''s go!"


    Banned drugs. 220 percent!


    Chariot. Artillery!


    ¡­¡­


    There was no light in the dark corridor. If it weren''t for the blind perception, Yeqi would never have walked as smoothly as now - you can feel that even after countless times of honing, the ground under his feet is still flat; Although the corridor was not wide, even when he raised his arm, he would touch the walls on both sides, but its length was beyond Yeqi''s expectation.


    Fifteen minutes!


    Even if he didn''t advance with all his strength, at the speed of Yeqi''s walking, after this period of time, Yeqi has walked a long distance; According to Ye Qi''s calculation, at the moment, he should have left the scope covered by the ruins on the ground, but when he couldn''t identify the direction in the dark, he couldn''t calculate where he went.


    But what does it matter?


    His purpose this time is here. Even if he can''t meet the witch, his destination this time will never change.


    PS came back from his cousin in the middle of the night yesterday. He was so tired when he got engaged. What can he do when he got married... Alas, his decadent heart was afraid


    Thank you for dreaming back to the Tang Dynasty, the reward of 100 starting point coins and the two monthly tickets for the nine day dragon patrol ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 531

    Suddenly, a light suddenly appeared in Ye Qi''s sight as he was moving forward - a subconscious squint. After quickly adapting to the sudden light, ye Qi leaned over slowly with a little caution; Although his relationship with the witch is very special, it does not mean that the relics related to him and the witch are also very special.


    These relics that existed before the holy age do not have the advanced technology of automatic identification, which has only recently been applied by the supreme government - the sudden light comes from a crystal ball placed on a stone platform like a lamp.


    After passing through the slender pillar, the stone platform, which is half the height of an adult, is a board with an arc slightly concave downward, and the shining crystal ball is placed on it like a mosaic


    At a distance of about three steps from the crystal ball, enough for him to do anything, Yeqi stopped¡ª¡ª


    "What''s this?" with such a knowledgeable existence as strange wolf, Yeqi won''t give it up. He asked directly, "the magic items that decorate the border?"


    "It''s an item to decorate the border, but it''s definitely not comparable to the inferior magic item you know! Even compared with high-level holy ware, this crystal ball is not inferior at all! I didn''t expect that guy would take such an item as the last defense means. It seems that he doesn''t care about his inheritance as much as it seems!" The strange wolf yawned in a lazy tone, but gave an accurate answer and gave his own advice: "if you don''t want to get hurt for no reason, I suggest you turn around and leave now; don''t gamble on your life safety. After all, your life is now related to my success!"


    "Just success?"


    Ye Qi asked noncommittally - even if the strange wolf had never explained in detail, ye Qi had a general concept of the original companion contract after so long exploration!


    Perhaps there will be some surprising secrets in the contract that he doesn''t know, but the core concept is definitely what he guessed and inferred - both prosperity and loss!


    Although Ye Qi is not sure what kind of harm the other party will suffer if he dies, the other party will never want to see such a situation from the point of view that each time he encounters danger, the other party always happens properly.


    Of course, it is profitable, which also accounts for a considerable part of the reason.


    "Sometimes, in order to succeed, you can surpass your own life and death!" for Yeqi''s question, the strange wolf didn''t spend too much energy to answer, but said in a lazy and cunning style of dialogue: "don''t you think so?"


    "In order to successfully surpass life and death, that''s the way of heroes or owls! And I? Just come here to find my own woman!" a self mocking smile appeared at the corners of Ye Qi''s mouth, raised his feet, walked forward slowly, and slowly put his palm on the crystal ball


    When Yeqi put his hand on the crystal ball, a soft, slightly warm protein light flashed out of the center of the crystal ball; And in the blink of an eye, it was filled with its own transparent crystal ball, illuminating the whole dark corridor.


    Ye Qi has no understanding of the enchantments made by strange wolves and other similar beings by integrating magic with the power of faith; After all, for a person who only knows a little about the power of faith, it is too difficult to understand the magic boundary extended by the power of faith; Just like an audience who has only seen professional fighting competitions, it is unrealistic to suddenly participate in professional fighting competitions, which is full of fairy tale impossibility.


    However, from the faint warmth, ye Qi could clearly feel that he would not encounter the expected danger - the light gradually overflowed the crystal ball and slowly wrapped Ye Qi. When the egg white light completely shrouded Ye Qi, a long lost and familiar voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Suddenly, the voice without the beginning and end appeared in Yeqi''s heart, but the familiar tone made Yeqi unconsciously turn up the corners of his mouth and subconsciously said, "bessica, I''m coming!"


    "Although I don''t know if you will come, I don''t know what I think. I left this recording! If you can hear this recording, I will be very happy! At least prove that I won''t throw you away like those unqualified toys!"


    "A demon hunter like me can''t be an unqualified toy like those ''saints'' in the Holy See!"


    "Well, well, I admit I''m a little confused now; what countless generations of witches haven''t done has suddenly succeeded in me; maybe I should buy lottery tickets or bet on horses, rather than choose to be a ''courier''


    "Luck and misfortune are relative. No one will be accompanied by misfortune all his life. Similarly, no one can be lucky all the time. Therefore, a job to maintain a livelihood is inevitable!"


    "Well, I think you will want to know about the child; however, I can''t do anything about it. Although I read all the books about the witch''s pregnancy that I can find, these books only tell me that I will become very weak because I am pregnant with a child. I will become an ordinary woman in about three months, and I will fall into depression in about five months Sleep until the child is born! However, if the child is born smoothly, my strength will recover rapidly with the child''s birth and directly become the top power in riyao! "


    "Tut Tut, riyao''s strong man, little brother, are you a little envious?"


    "If I envy you? A little; however, maybe I have become riyao after the child is born? After all, as far as I know, if the witch has children, it will take a long time!"


    "Unfortunately, this time is a little long; those books tell me that I will sleep for about ten years!"


    "Exchange ten years for a riyao top power. I think countless people will happily agree to such a deal! Don''t worry, ten years later, I promise you that the first person you see when you wake up is definitely me!"


    "By the way, I''ll have a daughter! Don''t ask me why I know. This is a natural feeling of the witch after pregnancy! What kind of name do you want to give her? Although I''m unwilling, I still give you the right to name the child as the child''s father!"


    "Yebei, my last name, plus a word in your first name."


    ¡­¡­


    PS again, decadent bow to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 532

    Even though ye Qi knew that the sound sounded at the bottom of his heart was a recording, he couldn''t help but cooperate with the witch to say - the interval between each recording sounded at the bottom of his heart was long enough, as if the witch was waiting for his answer; Of course, this is just Yeqi''s guess. Maybe this recording is just caused by the witch''s unconscious; However, for Yeqi, he is willing to make his own inner answer just by cooperating with each other, the mother of his future child.


    Moreover, judging from the smile on Yeqi''s face at the moment, it is obvious that this dialogue will take quite a long time; So that the strange wolf who stayed aside could only stare at Ye Qi with a faint smile on his face and guess the conversation content in the heart of his contractor - after ye Qi deliberately shielded it, because of the power of the contract, the strange wolf could not know the dialogue at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, which was because of loneliness After a long time, and the heart is full of curiosity, it is naturally painful for the strange wolf.


    Unfortunately, with the power of the contract, even if the strange wolf is unwilling, he can''t break the contract he has set for himself.


    "What a clever little girl! She knows how to make use of the child''s blood connection with Ye Qi to leave a recording!" he slapped his mouth, and the strange wolf played a monologue: "originally, ye Qi was going to leave a ''blood book'' to prove that he had come!"


    Having found the ruins where the witch is, Yeqi certainly won''t leave in a hurry at a glance; Of course, the strange wolf''s so-called blood book is definitely an exaggerated rhetoric, but it is necessary to leave a letter encrypted with secret words - although Qianzhao district is remote enough and this relic is more hidden and insignificant, as ye Qi, who has always taken prudence as his motto, any caution is not excessive.


    "It''s a pity, little girl, you can''t see the affectionate ''blood book''; it''s the first time I found that ye Qi''s writing is quite good and has the potential to become a bard!" the strange wolf ignored didn''t stop his monologue, but became more and more intense - although because of the contract rules, At the moment, it can''t see ye Qi''s "dialogue" with the witch in his heart; But that doesn''t mean it can''t transmit its voice to Yeqi''s heart.


    For the strange wolf who just wants to express his dissatisfaction, he will be very happy to make Yeqi feel helpless at this critical time; If ye Qi becomes angry from embarrassment, he will be more excited - attracting the other party''s attention is the goal he wants to achieve at the moment. No matter helplessness or anger, it is a sign of achieving the goal. Therefore, as long as the goal is achieved, it will not care whether ye Qi is helpless or angry.


    As for how to calm Ye Qi''s anger?


    As the contractual partner of the other party, the strange wolf really knows his contractual partner better than ever. He has full confidence and can use more than ten methods to exchange his contractual partner''s good mood.


    However, there will always be accidents at any time - the strange wolf who is more than 70% sure of his harassment has failed, and it is a very thorough one; From the beginning to the end, ye Qi, immersed in his heart and talking with the witch, not only showed no trace of helplessness or anger, but always maintained a sense of peace and tranquility from the inside to the outside, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was sweet through his heart; Even the existence of strange wolf has to admit that anyone who sees Ye Qi''s smile will feel the heartfelt happiness.


    "Well, well, I''m a clown again, or the kind out and out!" the strange wolf''s tone was depressed, and he was ready to end the monologue; Of course, as it has a beginning and an end, even a boring monologue needs an end - of course, seriously, the strange wolf doesn''t think he has failed; And even if it fails, the strange wolf will habitually fight back.


    He twisted the hair on his neck, and bursts of funny laughter came from the strange wolf''s mouth: "I don''t know what kind of expression that knight girl would look like when she saw you now? Would she pull out the oath and the sword of victory and give you a hard look? I really look forward to such a scene! Well, otherwise..."


    Buzz!


    The slight vibration interrupted the strange wolf''s words. Even ye Qi, who was immersed in talking with the witch, raised his head and looked at the direction of the vibration - the slightly wrinkled eyebrows and the undisguised anger on his face all showed Ye Qi''s bad mood at the moment; Although the witch''s message was over the moment before the vibration, it doesn''t mean that ye Qi, who is still immersed in it, is willing to be interrupted by others.


    Riyao class!


    Feeling the sudden vibration, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - the vibration was very rhythmic, without the slightest tyranny, just like a radio wave with a special rhythm.


    Challenge?!


    Obviously, it is impossible for a strong man to be in battle if he can release such a rhythmic fluctuation of the sun; However, when they are not in the battle, they release the fluctuations that can only occur in the battle, especially when the direction is still the direction of the demon hunter''s temporary camp, and there are no targets worthy of the action of the strong ones of riyao level in the camp, their intention is naturally obvious - when the little man arrives at the temporary camp, he sends the information to Ye Qi through their guide''s special channel, The above shows not only the location of the temporary camp, but also the information of some important people.


    Although these important figures are quite famous among the demon hunters, they are not valued by the strong people of riyao level; Moreover, through the exchange of information these days, he is the only one who deserves to be shot by the riyao strong in the demon hunter camp in Qianzhao District


    "Hey, hey, you''re in trouble! Maybe this time will speed up the memory fusion of your dragon inheritance!" the strange wolf has no consciousness as ye Qi''s contract companion, and laughs with schadenfreude: "the premise is that you haven''t been killed by this sudden guy! But don''t worry, I''ll do it at the last minute! Of course, the reward is inevitable!"


    Ye Qi didn''t care about the ridicule of the strange wolf; At the moment, his attention has been completely focused on the sudden system prompt¡ª¡ª


    "Level B + task: old agreement; complete the battle agreement between the other party and old John without help..."


    PS hot... So hot


    Thank you for the unknown monthly ticket and the monthly ticket of 916203557 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 533

    B +?


    Although the original high-level tasks will decline with the improvement of the character''s strength, even after the inheritance of the dragon, ye Qi is not arrogant enough to think that he can reach the riyao level - self-protection in frontal confrontation and winning or losing with each other. These are two complete concepts. Ye Qi will never be confused even for the sake of his own life.


    Agreement, what kind of agreement?


    Looking at the prompt of the system, ye Qi immediately saw the key points, slightly frowned and thought about the possibilities; After all, B + level tasks are different from e-level or e-level tasks, which are all life-free small tasks.


    Although this may be a little discouraged, out of his nature, ye Qi would rather always accept e - or e-level tasks to gain meager experience and slowly improve his character level; Instead of risking his life to gain a lot of experience like this - unfortunately, based on the experience he needs to upgrade his current task level, it takes about nine to ten months to do at least 20 e-level or e-level tasks 24 hours a day, and the premise is that he must have so many tasks to do every day.


    This is only the experience gained from completing two A-level tasks - high risk brings high return, and the fairness of the system is the ultimate at this moment, although it disappointed Yeqi, who has always wanted to find system vulnerabilities and expect benefits.


    Without any exact information, the scope of this agreement is too wide. After thinking for a moment, ye Qi wisely chose to give up - pausing. After straightening out his thoughts, ye Qi stood up straight again, looked nostalgically at the crystal ball in front of him, turned and strode to the back corridor.


    "Eh?! don''t tell me that you really want to fight with the brilliant guy that day!" looking at Ye Qi''s action without hesitation, the strange wolf exclaimed: "this is not your cautious style. Although you have got the inheritance of the dragon, it''s still too early to fight with these guys! You know that this guy is not much weaker than the one you met before!"


    "Judging from the current situation, for some goals, I can''t avoid the fight with riyao''s strong ones; now it''s just a matter of time!" Ye Qi smiled at himself, and the pace of progress was faster and faster. At the same time, the words to the strange wolf were full of confidence: "And even if I lose, I can save my life! I value my life very much!"


    As ye Qi''s biggest secret about the existence of the system, it is even related to the security of his own existence. It is doomed that ye Qi will not share it with anyone; at least not now - maybe one day in the future, when nothing can threaten him, he will tell everything to his relatives and friends; however, it will be a long time later!


    As for now?


    You can''t even say it!


    "Hum, self-confidence is necessary for every strong man; however, if you are too confident, you will be regarded as a clown!"


    The strange wolf couldn''t help rolling his eyes at his confident contract partner - he knew his contract partner''s strength very well; although his contract partner was absolutely invincible in the first two of the three levels formulated by human beings, he wouldn''t think of his contract partner in the face of those guys at the last level What happens to companions.


    After all, the guys at that level have more or less touched something that only their existence can understand; compared with the previous two levels, the ability of the guys who have reached the last level is unimaginable in the first two levels - of course, the guys who have only touched those things fully understand them Compared with the existence of light and mature things, it is not a level at all, just as these guys are compared with those who reach the first two levels.


    It''s just the gap between heaven and earth. Raise your hand and you can destroy it.


    Therefore, even if their contractual partners have made several miracles that can be called by ordinary people to turn the impossible into possible, these are just what ordinary people think; like this real cross-level challenge, it does not think that their contractual partners can still have such "luck" - yes, it is "luck"!


    Although most people now classify luck as strength, in the face of really strong and irresistible strength, luck is just illusory and an excuse for the weak to find reasons for themselves¡ª¡ª


    I''m not far from him, just bad luck. I''ll surpass him next time!


    The real strong never disdain such words - using luck as a word is ridiculous in the eyes of these strong people. Even in some extreme existence, such words are enough to make him disdain to say more to you; for example, Zaka, who taught Yeqi some tricks in the demon hunter headquarters.


    "You were lucky to escape last time, not only because of your own strength, but also because the guy you fought with didn''t take it seriously! You don''t think you have such good luck this time?"


    "Luck? I''ve never expected such a thing that I can''t grasp!" Ye Qi''s disdain grew stronger and stronger. The smile even exceeded the scope of ridicule, with a faint sense of aggression: "I''ll grasp my destiny! I don''t need other ornaments! Maybe others will expect luck, but I believe in my strength!"


    "And..." after a pause, ye Qi took a slight sip from the corners of his mouth, and the feeling of aggression immediately disappeared. He took a kind of gentleness. He said faintly: "don''t you still have you? Although it''s not free, with such insurance, what am I worried about?"


    "Er... Bastard smelly boy! I''m not your nanny. I swear I won''t do it if you keep losing more than half of your ribs!"


    The strange wolf was stunned by Ye Qi''s rapid change of topic, which was comparable to that of a profiteer''s transaction. Then, a unique sound of drinking and cursing sounded in Ye Qi''s heart - he shook his head with indifference. Ye Qi had no influence in the curse filled with strange wolves and left the corridor quickly.


    "Everything is going well. Our goal of coming to Qianzhao district has been achieved!"


    Ye Qi, who had just walked out of the corridor and entered the vestige hall, looked at AVA standing in front of him with an expectant face, and couldn''t help laughing and gesturing a victory gesture - looking at Ye Qi''s victory gesture, AVA couldn''t help smiling and cheering loudly.


    PS thanks for the reward of 588 starting point coins for the magic moon, 200 starting point coins for the failed boys, 100 starting point coins for the story of stars, 100 starting point coins for the wife, hehe 100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, 916203557 monthly tickets, fascist monthly tickets, and monthly tickets for people who love the world ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 534

    The cheers of his companions made Ye Qi''s mouth curl up and his smile brighten up - sharing happiness is always one of human''s indelible nature. No normal person likes loneliness, even those strong people just endure loneliness; Just as in Yeqi''s original world, the invincible swordsman also needs the company of Da Diao.


    As for the so-called enjoyment of loneliness?


    Ye Qi does not deny that there is such an existence, but he is more sure that he can say such words. Most of the time, he is just having fun in bitterness - think about his experience in the tower of thorns. If it is not a systematic existence, he can always feel his progress and constantly hone his knife skills, Even with the training of the demon hunter as the basis, he may have been tortured to mental depression by the silent and dark prison.


    "Our goal of coming to Qianzhao district has been achieved; however, accidents will always occur!" Ye Qi stretched out his finger, pointed to the direction of the previous wave, smiled and asked his companion, "do you feel it? That challenge!"


    With a restrained smile, AVA gently stroked KRA''s fur on his shoulder and nodded his head very seriously - unlike the simple and honest man who doesn''t like to use his brain, AVA is just habitually silent. Even compared with the natural staff man like the small man, his wisdom is only a little inferior in the overall situation and overall planning.


    Therefore, he naturally guessed what happened to the wave that suddenly came from the demon hunter''s temporary camp - and it was because of that that that he was so solemn; After all, facing riyao level is not a joke, especially after ye Qi learned the real situation of the last fight with riyao level strong people from his mouth, AVA became very cautious in the face of anything about riyao level strong people, both to himself and his companions.


    AVA didn''t want to experience the feeling of that night again - powerless, confused, waiting as if he had lost all hope, eating his heart like the humiliation of them leaving randenburg.


    It is undeniable that as long as he is a normal human, he will not like this feeling. As a mountain hunter, even if AVA is too kind to hurt animals, he also doesn''t like this feeling; Even, incomparable disgust - the rebellious nature of demon hunters has always unconsciously influenced countless young people who have become demon hunters.


    If it was normal, even if AVA was influenced by the habit of demon hunters, he would not choose to face the strong ones of riyao level irrationally, but now it is different. His companions are there and fighting there!


    So, to hell with caution!


    "Datong and Darlan are there. They have begun!"


    AVA looked at the demon hunter camp and said solemnly - AVA, who had been helped in the Druid camp, was in the jungle and had unimaginable ability. Even without the induction of breath and with the help of flowers, plants and trees, he saw the scene in the demon hunter camp as if he were on the spot.


    No matter how fierce the battle is now, Yeqi can see that the situation is not optimistic only from the dignified face of AVA, but he has no dissatisfaction and complaint about his companions'' private actions - as a companion, No one knows more than him how determined Darlan and Datong are to shout out a battle declaration in the face of the sun shining strong.


    Facing Ava''s eyes as firm as a rock, ye Qi, who understood what the other party was thinking, held the Yan devil knife tightly, and the great strength spread to his arm along his shoulder. The great strength made Ye Qi''s palm tremble unconsciously, and the bell tied by the head rope and hung on the handle of the Yan devil knife made bursts of brittle sounds with the trembling¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    It seems that the front is not facing the strong of riyao level, but going to participate in the afternoon tea. After ye Qifeng said a word lightly, his body is short and rushes forward quickly; AVA followed Ye Qi without any hesitation. They were moving forward like two sharp arrows in the dense forest. When they moved quickly, the strong wind brought by their body was like a storm on the sea, and ye Qi was the eye of the storm and moved forward bravely with an inner cry¡ª¡ª


    Don''t worry, my brothers, I will stand on the starry sky and hold you together! The sun shining level in front of us is the first step. From now on, let''s wait and see!


    ¡­¡­


    Sisi!


    During the rapid movement, the small dagger with an indistinguishable sound pierced through the phantoms of arms, legs and feet brought up by the rapid movement towards his target - a dagger only the size of a palm. Except for the unique metal color at the handle, the whole blade of the dagger was covered with dark green and non reflective liquid.


    Even with the estimation of his eyes, everyone present could see that there was definitely a strong poison on it. Moreover, most of the people present knew that the little man''s ability was poison - when the tip of the dagger was only a finger away from tozan, tozan''s chest shrank sharply, then expanded sharply, and suddenly an invisible ripple rushed around; Not only brought a strong wind, but also blew the little man holding the dagger away.


    For such a result, when he rushed into the attack range of tozan, the little man had been mentally prepared; Therefore, when he felt the strong wind coming, the little man immediately withdrew and gave the attack route to the big man who had been waiting behind him - as companions, the little man and the big man trained to cooperate with strong enemies when they became apprentices. In addition, they had been together day and night for such a long time, and their tacit understanding had long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the moment when the little man stepped out and flew back, the big man with energy for a long time appeared in front of tozan with a punch with the unique engine rhythm of the chariot, just like tearing the air. The big man''s fist brought bursts of air explosion, and the air brought by powerful force was like a solidified stick, pounding tozan''s face.


    PS rained heavily. When I got up and went home in the morning, I was directly drenched with decadence, and my underwear was soaked... I began to feel dizzy again in the afternoon, and the code words were highlighted when I saw the punctuation... What a pit


    Thanks again for Xuanyuan Yuhe''s 100 starting point coins, star''s story''s 100 starting point coins, phantom moon''s 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 535

    Hiss!


    Looking at the long gray staff that seemed to extend from the big man''s fist and was completely composed of torn air, the young demon hunters who were protected by many demon hunters took a breath - although the young demon hunters present were still a little short in age and strength, their parents and elders carefully taught them, The cultivation of demon hunter headquarters gives them far more insight than ordinary people.


    And it was this far more than ordinary people''s insight that made them understand how powerful the big man''s fist was at the moment - neat and uniform, as if after countless times of breathing training, all the young demon hunters immediately held their breath and stared wide, fearing that they would miss any detail on the field; At the moment, their hearts are full of expectations, and they all want to know what the next fight between the two sides will be like.


    Of course, the young people on the side of demon hunters are more likely to expect the big man in the same camp to win - the adult demon hunters who stand in front and protect the young man behind them are also staring at the field without blinking their eyes. However, unlike the young demon hunters, they have more time and experience. Although they are also shocked by the big man''s punch, However, those who know that riyao is strong understand that even if this fist is more fierce, it will not hurt riyao. This is not a battle situation that can be determined by strong physical strength, but a higher level.


    Bang!


    Squeak!


    After a dull noise made all the young demon hunters feel stuffy in their chest, the air column composed of air in front of the big man''s fist had hit each other''s chest, and immediately the air flow was everywhere, and even countless sparks were generated due to high-speed friction. Standing from a distance, it was like a blooming fireworks - the impact effect was very gorgeous, But the result was unsatisfactory. Although the other party didn''t stop at all and allowed the air column that could crack the steel to hit his chest, it was obvious that such an impact was nothing to the other party. The only effect that could be called was to shake the other party''s body several times.


    Undoubtedly, the conjecture of adult demon hunters is correct; The young demon hunters who have been paying attention to the situation on the field sigh after exclamation - they have not learned their survival skills to hide their losses and not be ridiculed when they fail to meet their expectations; Of course, with their blood and ideals, they expect more miracles to happen, and expect the big and small to defeat the sun shining strong in front of them.


    "Should we do it?"


    After glancing at his wife and Giffen, Hurley whispered to Jacob in front of him. Although he was not an apostle, his years of fighting experience had made him see how disadvantageous and dangerous the big man and the small man were - although from the scene, you and I fought fiercely, in fact, from the beginning of the battle, The big man and the small man can be said to have played 120% of their combat effectiveness, and tozan has never taken the initiative in several rendezvous since the beginning; And even so, the big man and the small man have been suppressed to a precarious point.


    If tozan makes a move, the consequences are self-evident - not only Hurley but almost all the adult demon hunters present can see this; Therefore, after hearing Hurley''s question, he immediately looked at Jacob and waited for Jacob to make a decision.


    "They are fighting for their companions. We can''t intervene!"


    Looking up at the battle in the air, Jacob shook his head slowly and expressed his opinions. After hearing Jacob''s opinions, many adult demon hunters who were eager to try immediately extinguished their restless fighting hearts and continued to return to the bystanders - the reason why adult demon hunters asked and followed Jacob''s opinions, Of course, it''s not because Jacob was given the power and title by the demon hunter headquarters; If only these could make these adult demon hunters obey, some senior leaders of the demon hunter headquarters would have cheered loudly and celebrated.


    What makes the adult demon hunter ask and follow Jacob''s advice is Jacob''s other identity - the guardian and adoptive father of the female cavalry commander!


    The key point is that the love of the female cavalry commander is Yeqi, and Yeqi''s companions fight on the field and fight for Yeqi; Therefore, in the face of such a battle, these outsiders cannot participate in it without any emergencies.


    Of course, this does not include Jacob, the adoptive father of a female cavalry commander; As the adoptive father of the female cavalry commander, Jacob has absolute reasons to participate in it - perhaps from the perspective of the strict structure of the supreme government or the Holy See and the absolute strict organization between superiors and subordinates, such a relationship is almost incomprehensible, but the relationship extended by the family affection and friendship between demon hunters is really indestructible.


    Ye, hurry up! Your partner can''t hold on!


    Jacob, holding his hands tightly on the black sandalwood and white ivory of his double guns at his waist, looked nervously at the situation on the field, and his eyes showed anxiety involuntarily - with the unique eyesight advantage of the gunman, he had seen a slight impatience on tozan''s face; It won''t be long, maybe a minute or 30 seconds. If Yeqi doesn''t appear, the impatient tozan will never be "beaten passively" as he is now; Once tozan makes a move, the consequences of big man and small man must be not optimistic.


    The best result is that he is seriously injured and can''t afford it in the end - although tozan, a strong man of riyao level, has a forthright temperament, he will never get entangled with some people with low strength; The best solution, of course, is to make those people unable to continue to entangle; Without entanglement, you can''t make the other party fall to the ground or make the other party sleep here once and for all


    Of course, the little man in the war can see what Jacob can see. He even has more calculations than Jacob can see¡ª¡ª


    You can''t fall before the leaves come, absolutely not!


    I need time, time to prepare, time to drag ye, Darlan, please!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the little man rushed up again, and then passed by the big man. At the moment, their eyes were slightly wrong. The big man understood his companion''s idea and immediately roared: "chariot. Full fire. Unlimited power!"


    PS looks forward to another heavy rain, cool, cool, hot! so hot!


    Thank you for your 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 536

    Boom


    The unique roar of the engine sounded from the big man''s body, which was originally beyond the height of ordinary people. Now it jumped up again, completely separated from the category of human height; However, the enlargement of the body did not reduce the speed of the big man, but the moving speed was more than twice as fast as before. At the moment, the big man doesn''t have to fall back to the ground again. He can shuttle back and forth in the air only by virtue of the pedaling of the soles of his feet in the air!


    At the same time, the powerful fist was waved again and again, and the air shell that distorted the surrounding line of sight covered the space around tozan and submerged it in an instant¡ª¡ª


    what is it?


    Young demon Hunters without enough experience looked at the sudden change and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened to the big man and made the other party have such a huge change - you know, they were a little clumsy in the previous battle, And in the face of the riyao strong, the big man who has no strength advantage only plays a role of containment. The small man who attacks is thin but fast and has poison as a sharp weapon.


    "What a powerful force, what a powerful skill!"


    Randy De, who inherited her mother''s long blond hair and her father''s bright blue eyes and dressed in clean leather hunting clothes, was as eye-catching as a chicken among the young demon hunters; Especially because of age, the role of heterosexual hormones can not be ignored for these young male demon hunters.


    "Randy, do you know what this technique is?"


    Nuo Byron, standing behind Randy, asked in a low voice. His voice was almost as light as mosquitoes and flies. He couldn''t hear what Nuo said as long as he was a step away. But even so, Nuo''s face turned red immediately after asking - if it wasn''t for the obvious male characteristics such as Adam''s apple and chest, Everyone will think of newo as a shy little girl at the first sight.


    "The style is swift and fierce, pursuing repression and killing with one blow..." she leaned over slightly, looked at the red faced Neo and pondered a little. Randy thought of a fighting skill mentioned by her father - the inheritance of demon hunters is mostly family style. Although there are many disadvantages, there is no doubt that parents are meticulous in teaching their children, Due diligence; Some things or things that they think are useful or may be useful will be taught wholeheartedly.


    As for the blushing neo?


    Randy, who has long been used to newo''s shy character, has no accidents. After all, since they knew each other, only six-year-old newo is like this. Now eight years have passed, it''s still like this newo. Any accidents are enough to make Randy used to it.


    "This is probably a fighting skill called ''military killing Fist'' in the supreme government!" Randy recalled what her father had told her about military killing fist. After careful sorting, she said in detail to Neo behind her: "This fighting skill called ''jundao killing Fist'' is only spread among the most powerful army of the supreme government, which is called ''trump card'', and it is called the strongest fighting skill on the battlefield by some soldiers of the supreme government."


    "However, cultivating this fighting skill requires not only the cultivator''s own strong physical quality, but also the perseverance beyond ordinary people; both are indispensable. If you force the cultivator to practice without meeting the conditions, it will only make the cultivator disabled or die directly!"


    "Since the ''military killing Fist'' only spreads in the most powerful army of the supreme government, known as the ''trump card'', why does Lord Darlan use such fighting skills!" Although in the face of Randy, neo''o''s blush and heartbeat, coupled with his natural shyness and introversion, make him speak with a bad voice; however, this does not mean that neo''o''s brain will become dull. After discovering the questions, neo''o whispered to Randy again: "Lord Darlan grew up in Shaykh. His parents are also demon hunters. It should be impossible to get to know the top of the supreme government army?"


    "Well, of course, it can''t be your excellency Darlan''s reason; after all, the supreme government is very strict in the custody of the ''military killing Fist'', and it is absolutely impossible to be taught by the other party only by personal friendship!" Nodded, Randy confirmed newo''s doubts, and then immediately brightened her eyes. Her originally calm face also became energetic. There was a trace of excitement in her speech: "but there is one person who can! As long as it is the one who makes the move, all impossibilities will become possible!"


    "You mean... Your highness Yeqi?"


    "Well, that''s right! It''s your highness Yeqi! It''s said that your highness Yeqi has a good relationship with the top of the supreme government. If your highness Yeqi speaks, the other party is likely to agree!"


    Seeing Randy''s expression become elated, and even his words have some inconsistencies, Neo couldn''t help scratching his cheek - although Randy''s words are contradictory, Neo would never refute them; in his heart, Randy believes that everything has her reason and is correct; of course, he has no objection to Yeqi whom Randy respects and worships No, I will only respect and worship Yeqi like Randy.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that your daughter will leave you soon!"


    Ailly elbowed Giffen de beside him - although the two young demon hunters had tried to keep their voices down, it was not difficult for adult demon hunters to know what they were talking about; What''s more, as a father, Giffen de has been paying attention to her daughter. The excited tone and cheerful appearance make Giffen uncomfortable in her heart; In his impression, his daughter''s expression only appeared when he faced him, but now it appeared in others. That loss almost broke the back slot tooth of the demon hunter.


    PS is too hot and decadent. I don''t want to go out from my heart, but I have no choice but to talk about contracts and work with people... There is no shade to avoid. Under the direct sunlight, I feel the strength of the temperature and brightness; When I came back, I felt weak and my head was heavy... Curse the stingy place where I didn''t even have a pavilion and the hall


    Thank Canghai''s son 001 for the 100 starting point coin reward, the phantom moon War 100 starting point coin reward, and the ltmz100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 537

    "It''s just a simple pursuit of stars, just like when we were young!" the uncomfortable Jifen didn''t have any difference in facing the questions of her friends. Instead, she looked quite reasonable, and strengthened her position with analysis: "as long as this period of time passes, new things will appear to attract Randy''s attention!"


    "Really? I don''t think so! You know, we are demon hunters, and there are not so many new things that can attract us!" Ai Erli squinted at her friend who was not different in front of her, and her squinted eyes flashed quickly: "What''s more, I heard that our Shakur dragon is only in his early twenties this year? Such an age is enough to make him active for quite a long time!"


    "A 24-year-old can''t be in his early twenties!" Giffen stressed, humming and pointing to the situation ahead: "and the next thing is enough for him! If he loses, his previous efforts will be in vain! After all, everything is difficult to build and easy to destroy!"


    "Haven''t you ever heard of glory despite defeat?" the more Giffen pretended to be calm and showed an emphasis on analysis, the more interesting Ellen felt and couldn''t help adding fuel and vinegar: "maybe countless of our future generations will be charmed like Randy tonight!"


    "How about the others? I don''t know! But Randy will never!" As a father, Jifen maintained her dignity as a father and subconsciously looked at her good friend - Jifen is not a simple and impulsive guy. AI Erli used her daughter''s tricks against him three times and twice, but he finally found out; immediately, Jifen made her own counterattack: "moreover, your daughter is here!"


    "Dodo? Don''t worry, the child doesn''t know this!" compared with Jifen''s way of making herself believe in her daughter for countless reasons and thus struggling to maintain her dignity as a father, ailley was undoubtedly very relaxed - she shook her fingers at her friend and said proudly: "In the face of her daughter, as a mother, she always has a certain advantage over her father; at least I know now that dodo is more interested in guns than the shack dragon! Do you know what Randy wants most now? What was the last time she sat down alone with you?"


    "Er..."


    After a series of questions, Jifen was stunned and didn''t know what to say - at this time, he found that he really didn''t even know what his daughter wanted; as for the last conversation? Although he still remembered clearly, it was two years ago; and the content of the conversation was about how to hunt water monkeys safely


    "Sure enough, Jifen, you''re really not a qualified father!" Ai Erli held his forehead with one hand, shook his head slightly, and made a very distressed look: "no wonder everyone has been saying that Randy took care of you recently. It seems so!"


    "What?! Randy takes care of me?!" Giffen glared and shouted regardless of the occasion: "which bastard spread the rumor? Hurley Delin? Or dorky?"


    "Hey, hey, be quiet! We''re facing a strong riyao class now. Would you please pay attention to the occasion?" Ai Erli interrupted Jifen''s yelling, slapped each other on the chest, finally clamped each other under his arm, pointed to the big man who turned red all over, and said: "There aren''t many opportunities to see the profound meaning of ''military kill boxing''! Don''t you know you want to enjoy it?"


    "I care more about my daughter than appreciating the profound meaning of ''jundao killing Fist''!" Jifen, who was held under the armpit of ai''erli, didn''t resist or feel uncomfortable at all. She just glanced at the corners of her mouth and said with great certainty: "in the face of the sun shining strong, she will lose anyway! The gap of her own strength, no matter how powerful the profound meaning is, if she loses, it''s just a foil!"


    "If you care about your daughter, you don''t know what Randy likes. You even forgot the time of the last conversation!" Jifen was not given a chance to refute. Before Jifen''s words were spoken, ailley suddenly proposed: "Let''s make a bet! If Datong and Darlan can persist until Yeqi arrives and Yeqi wins the game, then even if I win! On the contrary, you win! How about gambling?"


    "What''s the bet? You know I still owe Hurley four hundred kimptons!"


    "Bet... If you win, I''ll tell you how to get along with Randy correctly; if you lose..."


    "Deal! I''ll win anyway!"


    In the face of her daughter''s problem, Giffen didn''t listen to Elley''s words at all, so he agreed loudly - as he said, he was not optimistic about the battle at all. In his heart, he had long thought that they needed to fight together in the end; of course, he wouldn''t shut out such a victory.


    And because of this, Giffen didn''t see the fleeting cunning smile on Elley''s face.


    "In that case, we will wait and see the next battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    A series of muffled sounds are like a cowhide drum being hit successively by countless drumsticks, and the sound does not mean to stop at all. On the contrary, it becomes more and more violent with the passage of time - the sweat is evaporated by the high temperature of the body at the moment of exposing the skin, and the special white smoke of steam wraps the whole big man; wheezing, wheezing, heavy The breathing sound was uncontrollably emitted from the big man''s mouth and nose; although only thirty seconds had passed, it was these thirty seconds that had exceeded the limit that the big man could bear.


    There is no doubt that jundao killing boxing, a special fighting skill that uses the fluctuation of the heart and blood flow to obtain strength, is powerful; However, there is no doubt about its damage to the body - the bartender who always calls himself the big man instructor has warned the big man not to use Military Boxing more than he can bear every time; Not even one second, because more than one second is enough to cause irreparable damage to your heart, bones and muscles.


    If you don''t want to be paralyzed in bed or go directly to the morgue for the rest of your life, you should remember my words - don''t exceed the time your body can bear!


    This is the first and only time that the bartender said when he began to teach the big man to learn military kill Boxing - the simple and honest big man naturally keeps it in mind, but sometimes he can''t help it. For example, now


    PS thanks ltmz588 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 538

    Bang!


    The big man waved his fist again and added fire to the fierce attack. He tried his best to control his heavy breathing and stared at the front. He was annihilated by the unique air breaking strength of jundao kill boxing. He knew very clearly about the gap between the two sides. Although because of the unique fighting mode of jundao kill boxing, He has caused some obstacles to the other party, but the obstacles are absolutely only temporary; If you want to really hold each other down, you must work harder.


    Poof!


    When the big man was ready to punch again, the bright red blood overflowed from his mouth and nose; The spilled blood not only interrupted his fist waving, but also caused the big man who temporarily separated from the gravity by virtue of the special method of Military Boxing, such as a falling plane, to fall.


    Bang!


    No less than the dull sound of the big man''s fist, it rang again with the dust. Including tozan, who has been harassed by the empty fist, everyone present didn''t expect the rapid development of the situation, so that many adult demon hunters didn''t respond at all, They could only watch the big man fall to the ground - although they were ready to take action at any time, they still couldn''t respond to this unexpected scene; After all, in their eyes, the big man as brave as the second can never compete with the strong man of riyao level, but there will be no accident when the other party hasn''t shot yet!


    No one could have imagined such a situation!


    damn!


    After being stunned, Jacob appeared at the place where the big man fell for the first time. He picked up the big man and examined him carefully - the demon hunter is certainly not a qualified doctor, but the demon hunter who walks on the edge of society and doesn''t know when to face the dark creatures has considerable self rescue ability that can''t be questioned by others; Even if it is only for the sake of their own life, every demon hunter will seriously start to learn medical and rescue knowledge when receiving training.


    However, it is obvious that medical level like Jacob can not understand the real situation of the big man; Fortunately, Jacob was not the best at medical treatment among a group of demon Hunters - Jacob gently put the big man aside on the grass and handed it over to professionals.


    "Shanli, help me see how Darlan is?" waved to the Hurley couple. Jacob stepped aside and let the big man appear in their sight: "except for some bruises, I found that he seems to have lost too much blood!"


    "The bruise was caused by falling from a high altitude, which is nothing to Darlan''s body!" facing Jacob''s uncertain judgment, sandy Byron nodded affirmatively, opened the medical box she carried, and put on an obviously modified stethoscope: "the important thing is that he really lost too much blood!"


    "And with the heart overloaded, he may be in shock at any time!" Shanli, wearing a stethoscope, quickly moved the pickup part, and then immediately got the diagnosis result. She immediately said to her husband, "honey, give me a hand, we need to give Darlan emergency help!" and preached to Jacob: "If you don''t want Darlan to be really busy, find him a guy with the same blood type for blood transfusion immediately! There is a simple blood type test paper in my medical box!"


    "OK!"


    Without any stop, Jacob, who found the test paper, quickly stuck the blood on the big man''s mouth and nose and rushed into the crowd.


    "It''s an inestimable fighting skill; it needs heart and blood as'' raw materials'' to start!" he steadily raised the big Hurley and couldn''t help sighing to his wife in a low voice: "Just like those devil''s contracts, I know there is no benefit, but I have to sign my name because of various situations! Friend, it''s really a great title!"


    "Don''t all of you men have such a so-called ''hero'' plot of ''dying for your friends''?" listening to her husband''s exclamation, Shanli couldn''t help glancing at each other, and then said in a deep voice: "we need to get Darlan out of danger quickly, otherwise we will delay the next treatment!"


    "Next? You mean..."


    After years of husband and wife, Hurley and Shanli had an extraordinary tacit understanding. Shanli just opened her head and immediately made Hurley guess - Hurley raised his head and frowned at the gradually exposed tozan.


    The big man who lost his fist strength was just temporarily blocking tozan''s fist strength, and it was even more impossible to have any impact on tozan; almost breathing, tozan appeared in everyone''s sight again, as well as the small man not far away - the small man at the moment has not looked safe and harmless with his usual smile for a long time; blood vessels clearly visible to the naked eye The little man poured out all over his body. Even with clothes as a shelter, the demon hunter with excellent eyesight only exposed his skin from the collar and the little man was pretty, but now he became a ferocious face and learned what ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Of course, what attracts the attention of demon hunters more is the filaments floating around the little man. Although those filaments are glittering and translucent, no one dares to underestimate these filaments like spider silk; after all, the ability to launch at the cost of life, and anyone who underestimates them will become funerary objects - there is nothing to hide about the big man''s injury; therefore, there was nothing to hide All demon Hunters know that big man fights with his heart and blood!


    The big men have risked their lives to fight, so will the little men who are companions hesitate?


    All demon hunters have a positive answer in their hearts and are also prepared - the big man just fell was a sudden and accident, and the little man must not be affected by the same situation this time.


    "It''s amazing!" tozan, standing in the air, pointed to the big man who was rescued, looked at the little man and said, "I''m surprised by the former one and you now!"


    "You are really a strong man of riyao level, and our sacrifice of life just surprised you!" the little man with a ferocious face full of blood vessels still said in a hidden sarcastic tone: "you are so proud! Then, I may damage your pride. I''m really sorry!"


    PS thanks for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars and the 100 starting point coin reward of the phantom moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 539

    Hiss!


    Some subtle sounds that ordinary people can''t hear at all, like the hissing of a snake. When the little man speaks, they ring continuously - like the cobweb preyed by poisonous spiders. Crystal clear filaments float around tozan and wrap them faintly.


    The little man looked at tozan wrapped in filaments, and his expression remained unchanged. There was no pride after the prey fell into the trap - maybe others could not find the difference between these filaments, but as a strong opponent of riyao level, the little man would never think that the other party did not notice at all; The reason why he didn''t do anything and let his filaments surround himself was that the other party ignored any of his means.


    This is the pride of being a strong man at riyao level, and it is also the attitude that the little man expects the other party to show - he has not forgotten that his final plan is to delay the other party and wait until ye Qi arrives smoothly; The pride of the other party''s strong man is the most favorable weapon for him to delay time.


    As for their own strength?


    The little man is not arrogant enough to overcome the general strength gap and win the victory.


    As long as we can drag ye to come!


    With an inner thought, some of the filaments in the little man''s control suddenly stabbed at tozan - whoosh, only the thin filaments with the thickness of the spider''s silk. At the moment, the sharp and powerful way comparable to the crossbow arrow was sent out in the stab, and the filaments that kept changing directions up, down, left and right in the stab were much more difficult to deal with than the crossbow arrow, Even if standing opposite is a knight in full armor and skilled, he will be pierced into a sieve by this unpredictable and powerful filament.


    However, it is a pity that the opponent in front of him is a sun shining strong man who has stood at the peak of mankind - similarly, there is no evasion. Let these filaments attack. Until these filaments are about to touch his own skin, tozan''s shoulders tremble slightly, and the strong wind burst out from his body again.


    Such attacks are not unfamiliar to the people present. All previous attacks such as crossbows, daggers and fists are blocked by such attacks - although we don''t know what such skills are and where they come from, the effectiveness and strength of such skills are understood by all present.


    In particular, some young demon hunters, after seeing such offensive skills, brightened their eyes and even blushed with excitement - the excitement of young demon hunters did not escape the eyes of adult demon hunters. For these young demon hunters, they would not demand anything, not because of their young privileges, but a cautious tradition.


    Fantasy is illusory, but it is the driving force and foundation for establishing any goal; Therefore, demon hunters are not old-fashioned, nor will they limit the free fantasies of the next generation. They just give some guidance when necessary and let the young demon hunters develop freely; Because this is how the previous generation of demon hunters came from, and the next generation of demon hunters will grow up like this - follow the tradition, but not stick to the rules; One of the few traditions of irregular demon hunters.


    In the fierce wind, countless filaments emitted under the control of the little man deviated from the original track, but some filaments connected together and formed a special shape struggled through the fierce wind and appeared in front of tozan - surprise, which is different from the praise that flashed through his eyes last time, But that kind of pure surprise appeared in tozan''s eyes, and even his own calm expression was moved.


    "This is... Spider''s Web?" he looked at the pieces of filaments that formed a network and adhered to him. Tozan frowned and asked the little man, "what''s this ability?"


    Although the opponent''s ability similar to "toxin" is very unique and even rare, tozan will never believe that these filaments can break through his own defense line and "stick" to him just by relying on the "toxin" ability shown before - yes, it''s "stick"! Although these filaments can shoot through the knight''s Breastplate under the control of the little man, in front of tozan, these filaments can only ''stick'' to tozan''s skin no matter how hard the little man tries!


    As for breaking through tozan''s skin into muscles or bones, damaging blood vessels and nerves?


    This is not impossible. As long as tozan stands where he is, releases his tight muscles, and lets the little man control the filament drilling for a few hours, he can fully achieve the above-mentioned effect; However, not to mention whether tozan will cooperate like this, just in this state, the little man can''t last for a few hours.


    "What kind of ability is this? It''s really a high and shining tone!" the little man said slowly with his own unique emphasis: "even if he sees something impossible, he will only push off his ability. Instead of admitting the other party''s efforts the day after tomorrow!"


    "As you said, this is spider''s web! There is no difference in shape and nature from the spider''s web formed by spinning. In order to survive, these spiders will knot the same web every day, and it is also for survival that the fragile spider''s silk can be stronger than steel, and can be used as a bulletproof vest to block bullets! Therefore, even if you are a day-to-day strong, it can also Enough to break through your defense! "


    "Because this is the way of nature for survival!"


    It is impossible for any qualified demon hunter to explain his moves and skills to the hostile opponent. But at this moment, in order to delay time, the little man wants to make his skills ten thousand times more complicated, but it is a pity that he is facing a rising strong man, Any excessive pretense is no doubt. Maybe the other party who is used to being high doesn''t know what''s going on for a while, but when the other party returns to his mind, everything will become clear, like the dust on the mirror.


    The strength of riyao level strong people is not only in strength, but also in their experience and wisdom - anyone who only depends on strength and abandons wisdom can never become riyao level strong people!


    There was no answer. After hearing the little man''s words, tozan just nodded his head slightly - the self-esteem of riyao strong man, which made him show a surprised look, is enough for anyone to boast!


    As for the others?


    That''s a luxury!


    However, when the strong wind from the body didn''t blow away the filaments, but the filaments became more and more tight, tozan was surprised again.


    PS faxiao''s grandmother died and decadence has been helping. I''m sorry for the update these days


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coin reward of the magic moon war, the 200 starting point coin reward of Liangli, the two monthly tickets of Xuanyuan Yuhe and one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 540

    Spiders, unique to arthropods, are evil in their ferocious appearance and cruel nature to ordinary people - in fact, many small and medium-sized organizations are named after spiders in the dark places that many ordinary people don''t know about Lorant; Even in this era when the holy see is becoming more and more powerful, many people with different intentions also use special creatures such as spiders as the symbol of sects.


    Of course, its doctrine seems high sounding, but in fact, it is evil everywhere inside. Compared with the ferocious spider, the latter looks as pure as a little girl - although such evil sects are not the main prey of demon hunters, some evil sects always coincide with some dark creatures, So that the demon hunter who had been waiting for a long time had to solve these small sects while solving the dark creatures.


    No matter Ye Qi or the little man, he once participated in such a task when he was a trainee demon hunter - although the real dark creatures have been solved, and the rest is to face some ordinary people brainwashed by cults, this does not prevent the trainee demon hunter from seeing the real nature of these cults, which are far more terrible than spiders.


    Although small, but endless disaster!


    This is the sincere evaluation of demon hunters for these cults whose number will only reach about 100 people; There are similar comments in the supreme government and the Holy See, but in the latter two, one is more inclined to implicit cover up, and the other is ruthlessly solved with flames.


    After getting rid of its ferocious appearance, what the spider cares about most is its seemingly slender but tough silk and the real source of fear for ordinary people - toxin!


    The poison of spiders is extremely fierce. As long as ordinary people are bitten, they are in danger of losing their lives in a few minutes - however, in the face of the sun shining strong, even the little man who can make the toxin more violent and even reach the point of death will not count on the toxin itself, but put his hope on the fine silk that combines all the advantages of spider silk.


    Looking at another surprised tozan, a smile appeared on the little man''s face, which became ferocious because of his ability. Although the smile made the little man''s ferocious face more ferocious and terrible, even so, the feeling from his heart could not be concealed¡ª¡ª


    "Toxins, combined with these ''cobwebs'' and the blessing of your own ability, this is the route you should develop next!"


    She tied all her hair behind her head, tied a sharp and beautiful ponytail, sat on a swivel chair that was very inconsistent with her height, and looked at the little man who had just sat up from the operating table - after she discovered the other party''s ability about toxins in an accidental practice, under her deliberate contact, The other party has become a regular guest of her newly built laboratory in Hailin district.


    "I''m looking forward to what your ability will be like in the end! After all, I don''t want to get nothing after wasting so much of my collection!"


    For smart people like little people, jiuyewuyan doesn''t have any intention to hide his purpose, and directly expresses his strong interest in each other - dealing with smart people has such advantages that he doesn''t have to hide his purpose; Because the other party knows what you are interested in, it won''t think like some stupid people who think they are smart, and eventually make some things that are beneficial to both sides bad and chaotic.


    For nine nights without nightmare, she pays the price that is valued by the other party, so as to obtain a very rare experimental material, which is a quite amazing deal - as for the materials she collects? Itself is the material for experiment. As long as it is not waste, it has nothing to do with it.


    Judging from the current situation, the chances of her materials being wasted are very small and basically do not exist - however, for the sake of the value of these materials and her "works", jiuyewuyan still insists on her own planning for the development path of her "works".


    "Poison is not everything!"


    He picked up the clothes put aside and said as he wore them - although he knew that the other party only regarded him as an experimental object and did not include any relationship elements between men and women, the feeling that he was like a frog on the test-bed to be unraveled was not a good memory.


    If possible, the little man doesn''t want to have any memory about the previous experiment¡ª¡ª


    Transplantation, reconstruction


    Although, thanks to these surgical blessings, he has achieved unimaginable ability, even his own natural ability, and made a leap forward progress, he can''t do it if he wants to thank each other - for a month in a row, his life is completely integrated with the operation; In particular, when the other party holding the scalpel always looks at him like a work of art with fanatical eyes, if it is not for the self-control of the demon hunter, he vowed to let the other party understand what life is better than death.


    "Everything about you is based on the experimental data, and as an experimental body, my own feeling is more accurate than your data!"


    In order not to let the last operation wound crack, the little man slowly walked down from the operating table; However, the answer to nine nights without nightmare is extremely simple and powerful - the resistance to each other from the body to the heart makes the little man instinctively resist the other''s arrangement, especially when he has a big plan for his own road, the little man is even more impossible to listen to the other''s arrangement.


    "My fighting style is doomed that I can''t rely mainly on toxin ability; don''t tell me to change my fighting style. After knowing ye, Darlan and AVA, I have understood what kind of fighting style I should use. Strong attack is not my characteristic, staff and auxiliary will be my duty! And toxin ability just makes me do better!"


    Facing each other''s doubts, the little man explained that although he hated each other''s eyes, it did not hinder the alliance between the two sides; As a smart man, the little man knows very well the importance of how to control his personal feelings; Otherwise, wouldn''t he look childish and ridiculous after suffering so much for his partner?


    "Weak man!"


    After humming, she jumped out of the swivel chair and walked out of the laboratory - her greatest pleasure had already been obtained after the operation, and the previous plan was just incidental. Since the other party didn''t accept it, how could she interfere more? After all, her relationship with each other is just a conceptual relationship between the experimenter and the experimental subject.


    ¡­¡­


    When the toxin cannot be injected into each other''s body, the existence value of the toxin is zero! The ''spider silk'' that can play a restraining role is the trump card that can turn everything around in the end! After all, I''m not fighting alone!


    Feeling the closer and closer breath, the little man''s smile became more and more happy.


    PS thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins for the magic moon war and 100 starting coins for the story of the stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 541

    Squeak! Squeak!


    The sound of metal breaking came from the "cobwebs" on tozan''s body - these were originally combined with nine nights without nightmares. The "cobwebs" of experimental materials that even small people could not know were stronger than ropes made of any material in the traditional sense; Just as nine nights without nightmare once proudly said, these "spider silk" can be used as the traction rope of the chariot; However, it is clear that even if the "spider silk" is so strong, although it will cause some temporary little trouble to riyao''s strong, it is not enough to really bind riyao''s strong.


    Looking at the "spider silk" broken one by one under the force of tozan, the little man''s ferocious face after using the drug prohibition skill is still, and his slightly scary smile is still -- the colic feeling caused by hunger in his abdomen and the feeling of powerlessness all over his body remind him that his limit has been reached; In this state, it is extremely difficult to control these "spider silk". As for "making" a "spider silk"? That''s basically impossible.


    Moreover, his task has been completed - looking at the looming figure in the sky in the distance, the little man endured his discomfort and leaned slightly towards tozan: "the strength of riyao class is really an eye opener. I hope we can have the opportunity to accept your ''guidance'' in the future!"


    Tozan let the little man fall to the ground from the air without paying any attention. At the moment, his attention has been completely attracted by the figure in the distant sky - the unique intuition of the strong makes him feel the special and powerful figure in the distance; Moreover, it was not the so-called power as usual. The unique threat, even if it was still far away, was enough to attract his full attention; After all, in the depths of his mind, there was the memory of a man with the same authority who stepped on the whole holy see with a single sword.


    Longwei!


    As the figure gets closer, the feeling becomes clearer and clearer; Not only is tozan in the air, but everyone present feels the power of the Dragon - in the eyes of all young demon hunters, what is flying now is no longer a human shadow, but a real dragon, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and a frightening breath


    The feeling of being too heavy to bear invaded all the young demon hunters present, so that all the adult demon hunters had to stand beside their children and disciples; However, these adult demon hunters just stood beside the young demon hunters and had no intention of helping their children and disciples - they had the same experience and deeply understood how helpful it would be for themselves if they could spend such pressure without the help of others; Although every adult demon hunter has incomparable doting on his children and disciples, they understand the essence of the law of the jungle in the dark world; Otherwise, they would not agree to let their children and disciples come to such a bad place as Qianzhao district for exercise.


    "Can you see clearly?"


    The little man stumbled to the side of the big man with blood bags around him, struggled to help him up, looked at his sober partner who was staring at him, and the little man tried to adjust their sitting posture, Try to let the two people who rely on their shoulders see the scene in the sky at the same time - these actions are very easy for a small man or any ordinary person at ordinary times; But for today''s little people, it is extremely difficult; When he helped the big man well, he was tired and panting, and had no strength.


    "Without food supplement, the side effects of this forbidden drug are far beyond my imagination!" the little man who sighed at his partner continued to ask, "how are you? Do you have any sequelae?"


    "No..." the big man who lost too much blood replied hoarsely. He had always been loud. At the moment, he couldn''t even say a complete sentence: "just... Rest..."


    "That''s good, or if ye knows later, he will beat me hard!"


    "I... accompany... You..."


    "Of course, if I suffer, how can I lose you! Now, let''s watch ye beat that guy hard..."


    The sound became weaker and weaker, and was finally replaced by a symmetrical breath - after using the special skill of prohibition, the burden on the little man is very large, especially without food supplement, this burden will eventually become a poison that destroys the human body itself; If you want to avoid such a situation, you can have a good rest and let the body repair itself, except to control the forbidden drugs within and outside an affordable time, and sleeping is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Feeling the little man whose body was completely resting on his shoulder because he entered deep sleep, the big man couldn''t help turning his body slightly and gave his wider and stronger back to the other party as a "bed" -- after the last attack by the eye of the ancient insect, the little man once told his companions about the disadvantages of his drug prohibition skills. Therefore, Even the big man now knows what kind of situation will be strong for his partner,


    After confirming that the little man would not fall to the ground because of his sudden turn, the big man looked at the figure in the distant sky - from far to near, and the speed has reached a point that surprised many adult demon hunters; Especially when seeing each other floating in mid air and moving forward in flight, countless demon hunters secretly said they were surprised.


    Flying is not too difficult for the demon hunter, but it is not easy to reach such a speed like Yeqi; In addition to the holy vessels and their natural abilities, anyone who wants to do this is undoubtedly not the legendary existence like the sun shining; Just like tozan floating in mid air at the moment.


    Dragon of shack!!


    When ye Qi''s face was clearly visible, the cheers came out of the young demon hunter''s mouth. Although the cheers were somewhat distorted due to the invisible pressure, it did not prevent the young demon hunters from bursting out their enthusiasm - not much different in age, slightly rebellious personality, strong strength, and observing their bottom line for strong disobedience


    Coupled with countless deliberate propaganda, these have become the worship of Ye Qi by young demon hunters, just like those legendary characters; However, compared with the legendary characters that can no longer be seen, ye Qi, who can undoubtedly be seen with his own eyes, is more sought after by these young people.


    PS thanks for the 200 starting point coins of the magic moon, the 100 starting point coins of the story of the stars and a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 542

    "How are you?"


    In the cheers of countless young demon hunters, ye Qi fell directly in front of his partner after a somersault in the air, and asked nervously - in the distance, the fluctuation from the blind fight perception made him clearly know that the fluctuation of his two partners at the moment was very weak, only about one tenth of the usual, if not the gray like losing life On and off, he even thought that his partner had encountered an accident.


    However, when ye Qi saw the blood transfusion rack temporarily built by branches and the pale faces of big and small people, ye Qi also knew that his partner was only one step away from the so-called loss of life; In particular, the little man who has fallen asleep at the moment feels much weaker than before - although the big man who is full of blood vessels at the moment is a little miserable, ye Qi, who knows the terrible part of the little man''s drug prohibition skills, knows that the really dangerous person is the little man.


    If the big man who uses the special fighting skill of "chariot" uses the overload of heart beating to burn blood, the skill called "forbidden drug" created by the small man and nine nights without nightmare based on the small man''s "toxin" talent is a more overbearing skill, It can even be called a cruel skill - because the basis for launching "Prohibition" is to use any available existence in your body, including muscles, bones, blood and organs, as nourishment to obtain all kinds of speed, strength and special abilities beyond yourself.


    After learning the true face of "drug prohibition", Yeqi had to say that the nine night nightmare who put forward this theory and the little man who really completed this from theory to practice are true talents; However, this does not prevent Yeqi from worrying about the little man who uses the skill of "Prohibition" - he regards his partner as his family, and so does his partner; Family is undoubtedly the most important existence in the world for demon hunters. The injury of any family will make a real demon hunter crazy, even cold-blooded and cruel, and despise and destroy everything else like a tyrant.


    Yeqi is very worried that at some point in the future, the little man will use this skill for him; Even the little man always promised him that he would absolutely control the side effects of "forbidden drugs" within the tolerable range of the body - within the tolerable range? The guy who believes in this sentence can never become a small man''s real partner; As a real partner of the little man, ye Qi will not say it clearly, but will remember that he will let his partner not have the opportunity to use this skill.


    However, it is obvious that this promise has not been realized; Although the little man was lucky that he did not exceed the scope of side effects, this does not mean that ye Qi would be relieved of his burden - due self blame. Looking at his partner''s pale face, it is impossible to reduce, but will become more and more intense. It is like throwing solid wood into a flame. The flame seems to be suppressed, but everything is temporary, After that, it will only burn more violently, exuberantly and unstoppable!


    Hoo!


    He took a gentle breath and looked at the big man''s difficult thinking about his nod. Ye Qi gently patted the other party and the sleeping little man on the shoulder: "guys, have a good rest; next, I''ll give it to me!"


    "Jacob, please find some suitable blood for Datong!"


    "AVA, Datong and Darlan are yours!"


    Without looking back, Yeqi begged Jacob. Yeqi slowly stood up, whispered to AVA who had just drilled out of the tree, and went straight thinking of tozan in the air.


    Without any answer, AVA replied to Yeqi with his actions - bags of precious wound medicine and recovery medicine made by Druids were carefully used by AVA on the small and large people, and a touch of green and elegant light like the green leaf, one of Yeqi''s sacred utensils, sprinkled on them; Although different from the emerald leaves, the light controlled by AVA moistens the small and large injured bodies with the same effect.


    What a strong breath of natural life, Druid?


    Jacob walked to the little man again with the blood measuring instrument. After feeling the strong vitality given by the emerald green light, he couldn''t help looking at him in surprise - as one of the few existence that can be removed from the hunting list of demon hunters, druids naturally attracted the attention of some demon hunters; This is especially true for demon hunters like Jacob, who mainly focus on exploration; However, Jacob, who once took looking for a living Druid as his goal, has long regarded this goal as an immature memory when he was young. He never thought that the power of Druids would really appear in front of him.


    The sudden appearance of one of the goals of young dreams will not reduce the joy in the mature Jacob''s heart; Of course, as a temporary commander, leader and person in charge, he knows better what to do now; Anyway, AVA, as Yeqi''s companion, will always get a satisfactory answer if he takes the position of senior female cavalry, won''t he?


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Silently counting the footsteps, at the moment of turning around, ye Qi abandoned everything around him and quickly adjusted himself to the best state - any carelessness in the face of the sun''s powerful is contempt for his life; Ye Qi absolutely cherishes the existence of his life. What''s more, at the moment, he really wants to win!


    It''s not to insist on three minutes in the system task description to complete the task, but to win the battle with the other party in the real sense; Otherwise, the injured little man and big man are really not worth it - I won''t say I want to win for the pay of my partner, because they have determined that I will win when they pay; So, come on, riyao class strong man, to identify my victory and let its own brilliance repay my partner!


    If PS people are unlucky, drinking cold water will block their teeth... The old notebook is worn out. When they buy a new notebook, they not only don''t like it before, but also cut their hands... The word hard-earned money finally makes decadent realize another meaning


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins for the magic moon, the story of the stars, and the monthly ticket of a good man hhagsd ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 543

    Jingle... Jingle


    The clear and sweet bell echoed around. Ye Qi, who had been walking slowly, suddenly disappeared in the sight of all demon Hunters - left... Right... No, behind!


    Tozan, floating in the air, raised his attention at the moment when ye Qi appeared - not only because the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, but also because he had to concentrate because the other party was the disciple and descendant of that; After all, any initial contempt for that person always caused unimaginable consequences, which made all the parties unforgettable, and he was one of them.


    One such experience is enough. He doesn''t want to have the same experience as a memory again.


    At the moment when the bright blade appeared, tozan turned and punched.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, there..."


    In the distance, the waves representing the breath of the strong are clearly visible to the belligerent Enid, especially the breath now, which is more familiar to the female demon hunter; She couldn''t help stopping, turned her head and stared at the place where the breath came from afar - there was no reason, just because she was simply surprised. The female demon hunter never thought that guy could burst out such a powerful breath; Although I have seen a similar breath several times before, none of them came this time, which made me feel frightened and frightened, and I had an unquestionable sense of submission; Just like when a sheep faces a tiger, the king of the mountains, the lower level of the food chain gives in to the upper level instinctively.


    Did he never take me seriously when he faced me?


    Thinking of each other''s several fights with herself and feeling the current breath, the female demon hunter felt a strong sense of frustration.


    "Cut, it''s just that smelly boy''s temporary outburst!" looking at the depressed look of the disciple, Kuchi, as a teacher, certainly won''t sit idly by. He knocked the female demon hunter''s smooth forehead hard, watched the disciple cry with his forehead and hair, and looked at himself pitifully. After sweeping away his previous depression, Kuchi explained: "That smelly boy is the son of that guy. He has the same blood as that guy. When that blood is strong, there is no doubt about it, especially when his heart is full of anger. Do you remember what I told you about the guy who broke into the Holy See with a single sword?"


    "A single sword rushes into the Holy See? Isn''t that the story of Lord Laurent''s sword saint? Eh! Yeqi is the son of Lord Laurent''s sword saint? But teacher, you didn''t say Yeqi is Uncle John''s..." the female demon hunter suddenly widened her eyes in her teacher''s explanation and looked at her teacher incredulously. After a long time, she realized the relationship between the two and shouted: "Ah! Uncle John is Laurent''s sword saint?! so, uncle ward is the strongest judge in front of the Holy See and the spread of the gospel?!"


    "Well, it''s hard to believe, but that''s the truth!"


    Looking at the disciple''s disillusioned appearance, Kutch could not help but curl her lips - although over the years, she had seen many demon hunters who were lost because she knew the identity of old John and old ward, seeing that her disciple was the same, she couldn''t help flicking at the disciple''s smooth forehead again; when she heard the disciple again After his painful cry, he breathed a sigh of relief; however, Kutch suppressed his idea of telling his true identity to his disciples.


    As a teacher, Kutch didn''t want to see his disciples disillusioned again because he knew his true identity; therefore, Kutch, without any pause, went on to explain: "That kind of powerful blood is called the dragon blood, which is a kind of ancient blood; the specific origin, even if it is explained by the family, is unclear; after all, in that family, except that guy, there is no one who has really awakened the dragon''s blood; without awakened the Dragon''s blood, it is impossible to inherit the dragon''s memory £¡¡±


    "However, there is no doubt that the family with this blood line is powerful. Even if it does not have the ability to awaken Qi, it is far beyond ordinary people; if this family did not follow the principle of seclusion, I''m afraid there would have been another force that can not be ignored in Lorant!" Kuch said with great certainty.


    "Of course, the most eye-catching thing is that guy, the only guy who has awakened the blood of the dragon since the dark ages!" Kutch seemed to think of something ridiculous and immediately said to his disciples: "Do you know why those guys in the Holy See blasphemed ''mixed race'' from the beginning, but now they are silent and only act in secret? Yes, it is because of that guy! After all, the awakened dragon blood is also a mixed race. Those puppet princes are very honest in front of that guy, just like domestic local dogs Turn your belly! "


    "Everything is based on strength, but there are all kinds of whitewash on it, so that everyone can''t distinguish its true face!" Kutch sighed and talked about the dragon''s blood again: "No one can know how powerful this ancient blood is. Even the guy can''t say he has dug up all his blood! However, the guy told me one thing very definitely!"


    "What is it?!"


    "Anger and sadness, when these negative emotions fill your heart, will double your strength!" faced with the questioning of his disciples, Kuchi smiled and described that the year had already been covered up by various rumors and became part of the legend: "If the profiteer hadn''t been imprisoned and released the news that he was going to be sent to the fire rack, the guy''s anger completely covered up his reason. Do you think that the guy''s strength alone could challenge the whole Holy See? Without the characteristics of the dragon''s blood, I''m afraid he would have been beaten up and sent to the fire rack with the profiteer!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that ye won now?"


    "Win? How can it be! Leaf is leaf, and that guy is that guy! Although the dragon''s blood makes them strong, there are conditions for their strength - without the support of their own strong body, the power of blood will only be counterproductive; this is the truth that all hybrids know!"


    "That leaf... Will lose?"


    After answering the disciple''s question and looking at his disciple''s worry about gain and loss, Kutch couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, the opponent is that guy. Even if the smelly boy loses, his life won''t be in danger! So now it''s the key to find the two disappeared guys who don''t know where to go!"


    PS is so hot


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins in Zhaojian, 100 starting point coins in the story of stars and 100 starting point coins in the magic moon war ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 544

    No life-threatening?


    After hearing the teacher''s explanation, Enid felt a sigh of relief; It''s just that she didn''t even notice this subtle change - but even if she did, the character of the female demon hunter would only think that she was lucky that she had not lost her "opponent"; For the warlike female demon hunter, fighting will always make her forget herself and throw herself into it.


    "Let''s go, I can make sure these two guys are nearby!" looking at his disciples, Kutcher clapped his palm and threw a dart around his waist into the air. Looking at the direction pointed by the dart falling on the ground, Kutcher waved his hand and said, "well, go in this direction!"


    The way of finding the way like a joke didn''t make the female demon hunter look surprised or confused - the female demon hunter from childhood didn''t know how many times she had seen such a scene, and she had seen it for a long time; Of course, the most important thing is that every time her teacher finds the right direction; If Kutch hadn''t personally denied it, the female demon hunter would have classified this incredible ability into a talent similar to that of an apostle.


    The dense bushes and the dangerous swamps that appear everywhere, as well as the animals and people who "accompany" in the thousand marshes area, are unlikely to cause any harm to the two female demon hunters. Even under the guidance of Kuch''s "darts", they move forward faster and more accurately than hiring a local guide.


    Of course, even if Kutcher or her "darts" are magical, they will not expect some mistakes in her words before - first, as a special dragon blood given by the system, Yeqi has no ability to double his strength after rage like old John; Secondly, ye Qi''s fight with tozan is not without life-threatening.


    The task of fighting tozan for three minutes is rated as B + level. Of course, this level of task will be life-threatening, and it is quite high; After all, with the improvement of Yeqi''s strength, when the task level exceeds D, there will be life danger, but the degree of danger will change according to the difficulty of the task - and when it reaches B + level, the degree of danger has almost reached the critical point. Even if Yeqi doesn''t think deeply, he can guess that if he doesn''t last for those three minutes, What kind of result will it be - it is likely that the other party will end his life for some inexplicable reasons such as "I''m so disappointed..." or "you don''t deserve to be that disciple...". Even if he is lucky that he hasn''t ended his life, he is definitely disabled or bedridden for several years.


    Neither the death of the former nor the treatment of the latter is what Yeqi wants! Maybe Yeqi only wanted to survive for three minutes and get the reward after completing the system task, but now Yeqi wants to win - however, in any case, he faces the same opponent, who has reached the peak called by the dark world. Yeqi needs to go all out in the face of such an opponent; Perhaps the only difference is that the way to deal with it has changed.


    Yan magic Sabre is different from the previous fierce sabre. It has an indomitable momentum, but it becomes silent. It is like a ghost at night. It is flexible and strange, which makes people unpredictable - after ye Qi''s cold weapon skills reach the master level, it is not just as simple as momentum, but the Yan magic sabre in Ye Qi''s hand is like living. No matter how ye Qi wants to attack, Yan magic knife can attack from any direction and reach the attack point from any direction; This is different from the tips taught by Zaka. Although simple tips can increase the power of Yan magic knife, they can''t make it as easy as at the moment!


    What''s more, ye Qi, who has reached the master level cold weapon skills, has completely integrated those small skills into his every move and every form. Although it seems to be dull on the surface, it is actually just a poisonous snake with its fangs hidden; Anyone who dares to underestimate the mystery will be ruthlessly killed - a sudden knife appears behind tozan, which makes tozan turn around without any hesitation; Although ordinary weapons are no longer taken into account by tozan, and even low-level sacred vessels are not taken into account by tozan, this is only for the weapon itself, and ye Qi, who uses the weapon, is not included. It''s like now, even if ye Qi holds an ordinary long knife in his hand, tozan will be extremely cautious.


    After all, the inexplicable power of Ye Qi holding a long knife can no longer be classified as those with low-level strength, but an existence that is worthy of his attention and very close to their level - what''s more, ye Qi is holding a Yan magic knife that was born for his existence, That fit has long exceeded the resonance between the original sacred vessel and its owner!


    There was once a saying in the dark world that "the most powerful master of sacred vessels is the one who uses the sacred vessels born for himself!" - of course, this is just a legend similar to a rumor; Anyone who has lived in the dark world knows that the sacred vessel is a thing worn by the absolute strong. He fights countless battles with those strong without damage, and finally inherits the eternal magical and powerful existence that can only be formed by the belief of those strong.


    Of course, this kind of absolute power has long exceeded the existence of the three levels of star shine, moon shine and sun shine. It is an incomprehensible existence in modern times when the birth of a strong person of sun shine level must thrill people. Therefore, the earliest record from the date of the birth of the sacred vessel is the blood age, about 600 to 1000 years ago.


    And for such a long time, it is enough to hide an established fact into a legend similar to a rumor; Even to the point that even the strong and their own users don''t know - of course, the strange wolf knows; But tell Yeqi that? Certainly not. It won''t do business at a loss!


    At the moment when the blade was about to collide with each other''s fist, ye Qi''s wrist turned, and Yan magic knife immediately skilfully avoided the other''s fist and cut directly to the other''s neck - the fist directly collided with the blade, especially when the latter was still a sacred weapon, it seemed that the former had suffered a great loss; If the other party dares to do so, it is either a fool or must hold it. Who dares to think the other party is a fool?


    Therefore, although he did not know what kind of means the other party had, ye Qi carefully chose the skilled attack method when the other party had such dependence. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 545

    When the blade crosses each other''s fists, the repulsive force suddenly bursts out from each other''s fists; Make ye Qi understand that his choice is undoubtedly correct - the repulsion on the side is definitely not the focus of the other party''s protection and counterattack. Judging from the strength shown on the side, ye Qi can imagine what the consequences would be if his blade did not avoid hitting the other party''s fist.


    It must be that the attack is ineffective, and because the other side is forced to retreat again and again, it will directly fall into the disadvantage at the beginning - falling into the disadvantage does not mean that there is no chance of turnover; However, if he is a normal person, he will not want to fall into the disadvantage of others'' offensive; Ye Qi has never been abused. He is a normal person. What''s more, ye Qi who wants a perfect victory will never allow himself to fall into the disadvantage forced by the other party at the beginning.


    Hum!


    Ye Qi snorted softly, his palm shook slightly with his wrist, and Yan magic knife immediately got rid of the influence of the other party''s repulsion. The blade still cut off the other party''s neck, even faster than before - there was no stagnation, and the whole process was flowing like a cloud and water, as if the repulsion suddenly burst out from tozan''s fist didn''t exist at all; In particular, the final acceleration makes the whole process bright for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The amount of memory inherited by the dragon is incredible. Even if you just look through it slightly and roughly classify it, it is no less than sorting out a national library alone for an ordinary person; Even for ye Qi, who is far more than ordinary people, it is not a simple project. At least he knows that if he wants to absorb all the memory in the inheritance of the dragon, he must be prepared for a long war.


    Although Ye Qi already knows that he wants to fully accept the memory of the Dragon inheritance is a long-term task, this does not prevent Ye Qi from selecting the parts he is interested in and reading and understanding first - fortunately, after accepting the Dragon inheritance, he has roughly classified the memory of the whole inheritance, It will not waste a lot of time looking and searching in countless memories.


    Of course, more fortunately, these carefully read memories are like his own - before looking for the whereabouts of the witch, when camping and resting, Yeqi always looked through some memories about the use of weapons during the vigil; In addition to their own interests, they want to take the cold weapon master who has reached level 12 one step closer; After all, this is one of his strongest fighting means. Any improvement will be unimaginable to him.


    However, the reality is always unacceptable. Continuous reading has not improved Ye Qi''s master cold weapon; However, a sudden situation made Ye Qi''s depression slightly rising in his heart replaced by joy - once he subconsciously waved his Yan magic knife to the fleeing Swertia as dinner, ye Qi suddenly found that he could use the skills brought by the experience of using weapons in his memory without hindrance!


    Not all, but only the experience of using cold weapons that he carefully read and studied can have such an effect; But even this is enough to make Yeqi feel endless joy - Yeqi spent countless efforts and nearly four months starting with the little skills taught by Zaka until he was fully capable of actual combat and reached the level of perfection; But now, you only need to read carefully like reading a book to reach the same level. Although you can''t directly get the corresponding skills like the skills and skill points given by the system itself, this is no different from great help for ye Qi, who is short of skill points.


    Even, ye Qi can speculate that after giving him enough time, he can completely become an existence that can amaze everyone with skills alone, just like the existence in his hometown that makes countless heroes bow down and submit with a long sword - of course, this is just Ye Qi''s imagination when he was bored. Without any restrictions, It is absolutely impossible for him to give up his other powerful offensive conditions and choose a single development direction; After all, the existence only needs to face human beings, and most of what he faces are not human beings, and each has unimaginable abilities; For ye Qi, although his own development is biased, he will not despise more skills. More skills do not pressure him. This can work anywhere. Even an insignificant skill or skill is likely to become an indispensable help at your most critical moment, or directly become a life-saving straw like existence.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    Without the skill of unloading cold weapons inherited from the inheritance of the dragon, although Ye Qi can break away from the influence of the other party''s repulsion, it is absolutely impossible to be so relaxed and comfortable as now, which makes tuozan, his opponent, show a trace of appreciation - tuozan is very satisfied at the moment. Although the other party showed a good momentum before, compared with the previous nihilistic contact, Now such actual collision is the real way for him to detect his opponent. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Ye Qi''s skill of using Yan magic knife, even far more than he imagined. In the whole Holy Knights he led, although many knights can get rid of the influence of his ability in attack, none can be as relaxed as Yeqi; Far from being affected at all, he can even speed up his attack with the influence of his ability.


    Is this your disciple and descendant in our agreement?


    Good! You bring me a good opponent!


    According to the agreement, I will try my best within three minutes!


    Hoo!


    A clear and audible roar of air blowing over his head came into everyone''s ears from tozan''s raised left hand - countless air currents gathered on tozan''s raised left hand. Not only the surrounding light leaves and stones rolled up, but also attracted by the air vortex of his left hand, Even the people around had to half bend down to resist the sudden strong wind.


    The Yan magic knife cut to tozan''s neck was uncontrollable


    On the overcast day of PS weekend, the decadent who wanted to go out to buy necessities hesitated repeatedly and went out with an umbrella; As a result... NIMA, the dark clouds are scattered, the sky is clear, and the sun is bright... Decadent with an umbrella, shopping in the supermarket in the strange eyes of everyone


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 546

    The airflow vortex in tozan''s left hand is indistinguishable, not only Yan magic knife, but ye Qi''s body is more attracted; Although Yeqi quickly got rid of the suction of the airflow vortex under the action of the force unloading technique, it was only in this moment that the airflow vortex, which was still raging everywhere, like a roaring beast, formed a perfect sphere.


    If it weren''t for the blue color and there were countless rotating air currents in it, the perfect sphere formed by the air vortex would be like a crystal ball - Yeqi certainly wouldn''t think it would end after the huge air vortex in tozan''s hand formed such a spherical object; Just as sharp swords make people cautious, but hidden swords make people frightened, complete introversion is not for retreat, but for better attack.


    Bang Bang


    Out of instinct and habitual caution, Yeqi jumped back and opened a safe distance from tozan; At the same time, five magic missiles flew out of Ye Qi''s palm as a measure to test the other party and block the pursuit of the other party - five white magic missiles with unique electric sparks, crossed arcs in mid air and hit tozan directly


    It''s broken!


    Jacob, Hurley Byron and Giffen De, the three demon hunters who had seen tozan''s action, changed their faces at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" although she closely followed the war situation, aerli mam, who had been standing next to Jifen, found the situation of her friend for the first time. She was very puzzled and asked, "it''s a right choice to step back in the face of unknown danger and wait for the opportunity of attack after arranging effective blocking means!"


    "In the face of the same situation, such a choice is undoubtedly correct, but if the opponent is tozan..." Jifen''s tone was obviously helpless. In the face of Jifen''s pause, AI Erli immediately beat the other party''s shoulder with dissatisfaction: "Hey, you have something to say. You''re very upset. Don''t forget, you still owe me a bet!"


    "I won''t forget the gambling appointment! As long as you think about which collection you want, I will fulfill my promise immediately!" although I don''t want those collections, losing is losing. It''s nothing for Jifen to admit gambling and admit defeat; Unfortunately, because he was anxious about his daughter, he didn''t pay close attention to the gambling conditions between ailly and him at that time. He still thought that the other party wanted his own collections that had been coveted by the other party for a long time - of course, ailly, who took so long to get the stupid man in front of him into his "trap", would not remind the other party.


    Misunderstandings or coincidences are always formed intentionally or unintentionally. Although not necessarily both sides of the misunderstanding will feel happy, at least one party will - and for her own happiness, Elley has decided to keep her mouth shut before the other party fulfills her promise.


    "Up to now, there is still no accurate conclusion on the specific nature of tozan''s talent and ability; we just classified it into wind system ability according to his usual power form!" said Jifen, pointing to the cyan spherical object that appeared in Pinto on tozan''s left hand, frowning slightly: "This air gun is one of the biggest bases for classifying tozan''s ability into wind system ability. After absorbing the power of the surrounding ''wind'', it will be launched at one time or multiple times..."


    "Launch?!" when AI Erli, who is an excellent demon hunter, heard the introduction of tozan''s ability in Jifen''s words, he immediately shouted in a low voice: "air guns can be divided into one-time or multiple launches. If they are pulled away, they will be shrouded by their attack range and directly fall into successive attacks!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Jifen nodded solemnly and said, "and in my memory, if tozan''s air gun only maintains the attack power of Yuehui level, it can attack at least 100 times in a row without any pause or conversion!"


    "This... This..." obviously, Ji Fen''s description of the air gun made AI Erli a little overwhelmed. She whispered: "it''s a long-range combat mode with strong endurance ability, strong body, and must have excellent melee skills, so isn''t he without obvious weakness?"


    "Unless we find the strength to stabilize tozan, or directly adopt the siege mode of multi person battle array, tozan really has no obvious weakness!" Jifen admits AI Erli''s point of view with a bitter smile, which makes AI Erli, who is nervously staring at Ye Qi who can''t dodge the air gun in mid air, worry from the bottom of his heart: "what about ye Qi who is fighting with him now?"


    You know, as one of the key points for her to win the bet on Giffen, although the two sides have not been in contact, they have only heard rumors about each other before, and even today is only the first time they meet, this does not prevent her from liking Yeqi - women themselves are the most elusive creatures, and any planned or regular speculation and inference is very important to them The body is impossible.


    Therefore, although she was curious about her friend''s concern for Yeqi, Jifen didn''t care at all. She just said realistically, "I don''t know! Maybe we can do it together when Yeqi can''t support it! If Jacob is there and we deal with tozan, there should be no problem!"


    Ailly, who frowned and thought for a long time, finally sighed - after thinking about it, she had no better proposal than Giffen; Although this may cause a certain blow to Yeqi, it is obvious that the way to save Yeqi''s life is the best way before there is no better way; After all, at some time, living is the most important!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The continuous dull sound sounded from the inside of the cyan sphere held flat by tozan''s left hand, and then immediately an invisible air stream rushed to Ye Qi opposite. Although the attack tracks of these air streams could not be seen by the naked eye, ye Qi''s special perception given by the specialty blind fight made Ye Qi "clearly visible" for each air stream, With his excellent reaction and speed, ye Qi dodged with ease.


    However, ye Qi knows that dodging is definitely not his way to win this duel. There is no precedent for any duel to win by dodging. He needs to attack, suppress the other party and destroy the other party''s attack


    PS thanks for the 200 starting point coins of the magic moon, the 100 starting point coins of the story of the stars and a monthly ticket of the imperial edict ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 547

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The invisible air flow was flashed by Ye Qi and landed in the distant woods. The sound of explosion came immediately. At the same time, countless remnant branches and broken leaves mixed with hazy dust were carried into the air by the explosion shock wave - although the intensity of each other''s attack had been estimated in advance, when you really saw it, ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and subconsciously accelerated the speed of evasion; Although his body has already surpassed ordinary people, and with the dual blessing of Mage Armor and bear''s tenacity, even if he is directly hit by small caliber guns or ordinary weapons, there is no problem. However, in the face of the explosion effect comparable to M72 grenade, ye Qi, who doesn''t want to be continuously bombed, has to speed up his evasion speed.


    Unless ye Qi directly supports high-level spells such as stone skin, but the high-level spells are completely proportional to the consumed physical strength. When facing the strong riyao, any small deviation is enough to make him maintain and want to win the whole victory. After the cold weapon reaches the master level, although riyao can''t be as unscrupulous as riyao, However, he Ye has the qualification to face up to the strong of riyao level; However, he needs to create an opportunity so that he can launch a sudden attack unexpectedly.


    At first, in Yeqi''s plan, even if the other party pays more attention to him, it will certainly despise him because of the fundamental gap, and this is his opportunity; However, unexpectedly, the other side''s attention to him is almost the same as that in the face of the existence of the same level, and even goes beyond a lot - cautiously forcing the other side to keep a distance and observe the other side, which is not the proper combat style of the riyao strong man in the face of the low man; But a situation in which the two sides are equal and equal in strength in wartime.


    The other party''s unexpected cautious fighting attitude disrupted Ye Qi''s original plan and forced him to redeploy - of course, the core of the plan has not changed. The content of the change is only from the other party''s self contempt to Ye Qi''s self initiative to expose the other party''s flaws.


    However, with the slightly changed plan, the difficulty of success is not increased by a little - the staggering strong wind appears again, and a similar airflow vortex appears on tozan''s right hand, which is taking shape at a faster speed than before.


    Hiss!


    Tozan''s move made the young demon hunters who had been paying attention to the situation on the field take a breath in an instant - the previous tozan''s air gun did not stop, and even became more and more violent. Under this situation, tozan was able to make another air gun; This is obviously beyond the imagination of young demon hunters; Suddenly, all the young demon hunters could not help worrying about ye Qi.


    Although with their age and experience, they can''t accurately understand how powerful the riyao strong are and how they exist, this doesn''t prevent them from seeing that Yeqi is at a disadvantage - it''s a disadvantage originally. What will happen if the strength, range and speed of the opponent''s attack force are doubled?


    Young demon hunters don''t think that the air gun formed in the latter will be a show off. It can be seen from the strong airflow just more than before that the power of this air gun will only be stronger than the previous one, not weaker by the first half - in the face of such a situation, ye Qi, who was already at a disadvantage, will certainly be more unbearable and even fail!


    At the thought of Ye Qi''s possible failure, the young demon hunters couldn''t help but show a trace of gloom on their faces - this gloom undoubtedly indicates the publicity of Ye Qi by the demon hunter headquarters and the success of the little man''s efforts to build momentum for ye Qi before; Obviously, the young demon hunters present all worship ye Qi more or less; It can be predicted that if this worship can last for ten years, ye Qi will also forge his own legend among the demon hunters, a legend that will not be inferior to his teachers and profiteers.


    Of course, the premise is that don''t lose too ugly in today''s game against tozan, a strong man of the sun''s glory; Otherwise, everything is nothingness, just like a soap bubble floating in the sun. Although it glitters with colorful light, it will eventually break with a ''pop'' and leave nothing behind.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect Yeqi to be so popular among the children!" although she was a certain distance away from her daughter, with her extraordinary eyesight, Jifen looked at the worry on her daughter''s face, and couldn''t help humming: "what''s welcome about the guy who will lose his face in a while!"


    "If you don''t want Randy to cry too sad, pray ye Qi not to lose too ugly!" aerli looked at her angry friends and similar words from the surrounding demon hunters, couldn''t help smiling and pointed to the young demon hunters around: "but don''t worry, there will be a lot of people with your baby daughter to cry sadly!"


    "Er... Damn bastard..."


    Jifen looked around and whispered - although the bastards in the words have been noncommittal about who, Jifen''s posture ready to attack at any time has not changed, not only all the adult demon hunters present; Private affairs naturally need to be settled in private. Demon hunters will never mix their personal feelings with business affairs; Because of this, those family demon hunters are not recognized by most demon hunters. Although they also accept tasks in the branch and study in the headquarters, after being instilled with the belief that family interests are supreme, it is difficult for these family demon hunters to cooperate closely with real demon hunters.


    The countless lessons have made all the demon hunters understand how important it is to be cautious and careful when cooperating with family demon Hunters - fortunately, there are no family demon hunters who always follow their own inheritance and believe in their own family because of the arrangement of the demon hunter headquarters; Otherwise, Jacob, as the temporary leader of the demon hunters, would have a headache and had to arrange an additional team of demon hunters to ''guard'' these so-called family demon hunters.


    Ye, what are you going to do?


    Jacob stood below and looked at the air cannon gradually forming in tozan''s right hand. He couldn''t help looking at Yeqi, who was still dodging the attack of another air cannon.


    PS catch a cold... Catch a cold again... Do decadent talents have self disease aura and weakness aura?


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 548

    Bang Bang


    Without any hesitation, the magic missile flew out of Yeqi''s hand again and pointed directly at the opposite tozan - although the power of the magic missile can''t be compared with the shooting of the other party''s air gun, in the face of any attack, even if the other party''s physical resistance is the slightest attack, it will inevitably create a certain gap.


    As long as there is a gap in this moment, it is enough for Yeqi; Of course, ye Qi will be more happy if the other party uses the shooting of air cannon to block the magic missile - the invisible and colorless air cannon is impossible for others to figure out, but it is clearly visible in Ye Qi''s eyes with blind perception. After continuous evasion, although it is still impossible to know how long the other party''s air cannon can last, But Yeqi had already figured out the shooting speed of the other party''s air bubble.


    The continuous single launch speed is very fast, and the interval will not exceed one second at all; However, once a volley exceeds three shots, the interval will have an obvious pause, reaching more than one second - before, the other party had launched three air guns four times in a row in order to block a space in countless exploratory attacks against him. According to the order of arrival of the air guns, the pause during the period is really obvious.


    If tozan uses the volley of air cannons to block the progress of magic missiles, one second is enough for Yeqi to narrow the distance between the two sides to an acceptable range - to narrow the distance between the two sides, which Yeqi wants; As an opponent, tozan naturally wants to go against Yeqi and try his best to stop Yeqi from approaching; And obviously, tozan has a full grasp of how to deal with Yeqi''s proximity.


    Looking at the magic missile flying towards him, tozan flashed a clear look in his eyes - Yeqi had used similar abilities when he distanced from him before; Although it is very rare that the attack line can dodge obstacles and lock the target with radian, the attack power of such ability may have enough damage for ordinary people, but it is really worthless for him.


    Hoo!


    Tozan inhaled hard at the tip of his nose, his strong chest immediately puffed up, and then spit out quickly - suddenly, a piece of air wrapped five magic missiles, and the white light burst out on the magic missile, and bursts of air burst in front of tozan; However, this degree of rampancy had no impact on tozan. The air guns dragged by his left hand kept firing their own "shelling" so that Yeqi had no room to move forward.


    WOW!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Just one breath blocked the attack under Yeqi pavilion?"


    "Is this the strength of the riyao strong?"


    "This... This..."


    The noise rang out from the young demon hunters, and surprised and unbelievable words filled around the young people; Even, many people are surprised that they simply can''t say a complete word - the lack of sufficient experience and experience is the disadvantage of this group of young people; Without a good guide, this group of young people may be misled by wrong ideas; Fortunately, however, at the moment, standing next to these young people are their teachers and parents; The knowledge of adult demon hunters is enough to make them correctly realize their wrong ideas.


    Under the deliberate guidance of the adult demon hunter, the noise of the young demon hunter soon subsided, and they looked at the battle in the air again - of course, the noise caused by the worries of the young demon hunter did not pay any attention to Ye Qi, who had completely devoted his mind to the battle with the sun shining strong; Waving his left hand, one magic missile after another appeared in front of him and flew to tozan,


    With the blessing of bear''s tenacity, ye Qi''s physique has reached 25 points at the moment. For magic missiles only in level 1 magic position, the physique of 25 points is enough to make their consumption become a drop in the bucket - five magic missiles flew to tozan with the unique white light of their own force field; Although it is not as invisible and super fast as tozan''s air gun, when the magic missiles that lock the target appear in pieces, their momentum is enough to move anyone, even if they know that their power is not powerful; After all, the power of one may be weak, but what about ten? Twenty? Or 100 or 200 directly?


    When everything comes together, it can not be ignored. Just like water drops, a drop of water is a drop of water. There is no doubt, but when tens of millions of drops of water come together, they will be called the Yangtze River, the river and even the sea - no one can bear the anger of the sea without changing his face; Magic missiles are the same. When a hundred magic missiles fly to one person at the same time, that person can''t be as calm as facing five magic missiles.


    Magic missiles flashing their own unique light fly towards the same target. Although magic missiles have the characteristics of avoiding obstacles, among the many magic missiles, avoidance itself has become an impossible target - first, one magic missile collides with another magic missile, and then it is like a domino, Magic missiles flying in mid air collided one after another.


    However, this collision did not produce a unique position impact and explosion. On the contrary, the white light of the magic missile after the collision became brighter and brighter. Finally, when countless white lights began to interweave and connect into one, and even changed the original color of the sky, It turned Wanli''s situation into a blazing white - not only countless demon hunters were shocked by such a scene, but also tozan was shocked by such a scene; Even ye Qi, who launched such an attack, became a little trance when he looked at the blazing white.


    Is this a missile storm?


    The memory of deja vu came to mind, but Yeqi denied this idea the next moment - compared with the missile storm in the memory inherited from the dragon, his so-called missile storm is really vulgar. Although the magic missile in front of him has become much stronger than before because of unknown reasons, whether from the power of the missile itself The speed of flight or the number of missiles was much worse than the missile storm that could destroy a city in his mind.


    However, although it can not be compared with the missile storm in his mind, it is enough to narrow the distance between him and tozan, and even it seems that its effect is much more than


    PS has a cold, stuffy nose and weakness. It''s really uncomfortable


    Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins in the story of stars and the reward of 100 starting coins in the magic moon war ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 549

    Poof poof


    In the face of the approaching magic missile, the shooting of the air gun in tozan''s hand did not stop, but compared with the power before, the power of the air gun at the moment became insignificant. It was like throwing a stone on the lake, although there were ripples and ripples, But for the whole lake, it had no effect at all - the white light of the magic missile not only seemed to block the sky, but actually burst out unimaginable power, which stunned everyone.


    What is this ability?


    The demon hunters standing below raised the same questions one after another; In particular, the Hurley people turned their attention to Jacob standing at the forefront - in their view, because of the relationship of female cavalry leader, Jacob should be the person who knows Yeqi best except the three Yeqi partners such as the little man in the whole camp.


    However, Jacob smiled bitterly in the face of people''s doubts. Although his relationship with Yeqi was indeed unusual, he still stayed in the Apostle competition for Yeqi''s strength. Later, he devoted himself to the development of new relics. In addition to regular communication with the female cavalry commander, He doesn''t have much time to pay attention to other things; The news about Yeqi was conveyed by Feibei, a very unreliable guy, most of which were the guy''s complaints and schadenfreude about Yeqi.


    As for Yeqi''s own situation?


    On the bright side, Felipe must have conveyed a few words unhappily; On the negative side, Flaubert wrote a lot of special books in high spirits, and talked about them in a gushing way. He wanted to make a film. With such a guy, Jacob could only understand whether there was a problem with Yeqi''s safety at best; There''s no need to say anything else. I basically know nothing about it.


    At the very least, he didn''t even know that Yeqi had met and fought with the director of the religious inquisition of the Holy See. He still needed Yeqi''s partners to tell him personally; Now, looking at the white magic missiles all over the sky, he can be sure that Yeqi has indeed surpassed the ordinary moon level - the stratification from moon level to sun level is not clear, far from being as clear as that from star level to moon level; After all, there is a precedent for apostles with multi lineage talents to fight at the level of Yuehui, and all forces have a very cautious evaluation of the level of riyao; Just like the multi gifted apostle, although his ability is Yuehui level, his identity is undoubtedly the strong one of riyao level.


    Therefore, after entering the era of freedom, the evaluation criteria for the strong at riyao level are mainly in line with two aspects: first, the ability has indeed reached the undisputed riyao level; 2¡¢ Defeat or draw the original riyao strong.


    As for the existence of Ye Qi, who once fought against a strong man of riyao level, although he did not win or draw, but retreated all over, people call him "above the moon."; As the name suggests, it is the existence above the moon level and less than the sun level - although it has not reached the real sun level, the major forces still show enough respect in the face of such existence; After all, you don''t know when such an existence will break through into a real riyao strong, especially a young and potential existence like Yeqi.


    Riyao


    When Yeqi thought that he might become a riyao strongman in the future, Jacob''s heart was burning - what could be more reassuring than handing over his "daughter" to a riyao strongman?


    Without a trace, he waved his hands to all the demon hunters. Jacob stared at the dazzling white in the air - Yeqi was still young and had infinite potential. When he became a real riyao strong man


    With this in mind, he has changed Yeqi''s decision to fight again in danger; He wants to take action after the attack and defense is over!


    However, at any time, the development of things will always exceed anyone''s expectation - in the face of the ineffective magic missile fired by the air gun, tozan''s mouth tilted slightly, and the radian became larger and larger. Finally, he burst out with hearty laughter: "OK, that''s great! It''s worthy of being the person who came to meet the appointment for that descendant and disciple. Then, let''s fight heartily!"


    In the laughter, tozan threw the air gun of Pinto''s left hand directly at the approaching magic missiles - the cyan ball collided with countless magic missiles twinkling with white without any reservation


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded in mid air, and the strong air flow took a transparent ripple and spread around - although tozan''s air gun was consumed by continuous shooting, it was definitely above the moon glow, which was basically comparable to Yeqi''s magic missile, The collision between the two sides is no different from the bombardment of two strong men close to riyao without retaining their strength.


    Undoubtedly, the bombardment of the strong at this level is far beyond the expectations of the young demon hunters; During the deliberate training of adult demon hunters, many young demon hunters with their ears covered had to rely on their partners and the trees behind them to stop the sudden impact; Even so, they had to tighten their legs and step on the soil. Although they did not expect that the collision between the two sides would have such great power, it did not prevent them from understanding the consequences if they were blown away.


    Of course, with teachers and parents around, they will never worry about the danger of their lives, but the good face of young people does not allow them to be a little worse than other young people; They don''t want to be accompanied by "look, this is the guy who was blown away by the battle between Yeqi Pavilion and riyao strong in Qianzhao district!"


    If such comments appear, most young demon hunters will certainly live worse than death, and even swear never to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    As the wounded, the little man and the big man were not affected at all under the emerald green semicircular shield supported by Ava; On the contrary, their faces quickly ruddy. If it were not for the surrounding plasma bags, they would almost have no difference from sleeping. Obviously, their physical justice was recovering very quickly.


    However, all the people around didn''t have the heart to watch this magical scene. Everyone looked at the sky that was blurred by the explosion - the aftereffect of the explosion didn''t converge, but ye Qi turned a blind eye to it. In each other''s laughter, it was like a fierce shooting crossbow and arrow, straight through the center of the explosion, Appeared in front of each other.


    PS has not recovered from a cold... Uncomfortable


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 550

    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    The characteristic violent collision sound of metal began.


    A glove with sharp edges and corners and light fluorescence appeared on tozan''s empty left hand. The unique luster of metal under the fluorescence finally converged into a one person translucent ''Tower Shield'' with a trace of ripple - the blade of Yan magic knife and the ''Tower Shield'' kept colliding. Although Mars splashed, the ''Tower Shield'' was still stable, There is no jitter except ripple conversion.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yeqi had to express his surprise at the firmness of the "Tower Shield", especially after he felt that the "Tower Shield" was also the product of momentum, this surprise overflowed in his appearance - after reaching the master of cold weapons, momentum almost became Yeqi''s instinct; Therefore, for any similar existence, Yeqi has a very sensitive sensing; Therefore, when the other party''s seemingly physical gloves appeared, Yeqi found the difference.


    Of course, Yeqi is more concerned about the changes - although in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, he once saw the existence that can produce changes after the transformation of momentum; However, he never thought that he could see the existence of using momentum so soon; After all, as one of his strongest means, ye Qi will not let go of any information about master cold weapons.


    Although due to the limited time, ye Qi could not observe in detail as if he had studied all the memories of the master cold weapon; However, just a brief browsing has made him understand that it is impossible for him to learn this skill for the time being - the learning conditions of this special skill are as follows: 1. Either cold weapon or gunpowder weapon or unarmed combat reaches the master level; 2. One''s own talent and ability reach the state of complete control.


    Only when these two conditions are met can ye Qi have the conditions to learn this special skill - for the first, of course, ye Qi has no problem, or even exceeds a lot; But for the second, Yeqi can only smile bitterly; The state of fully controlling one''s own natural ability is only a description, and its specific name is riyao''s ability.


    After seeing that one of the conditions for learning this ability is to reach riyao level, Yeqi wisely gave up his intention to continue to study - not to mention that his own talent ability is only the specific form of magic given by the system. If he wants to reach riyao level, he can only continue to improve the character level and obtain higher-level magic; Even if he has talent and ability, it is impossible to reach the level of riyao in a short time.


    As for the former?


    As far as ye Qi''s experience of character rank promotion is concerned, I''m afraid it takes no less time than the latter; Therefore, Yeqi chose to give up temporarily at that time; But, beyond Yeqi''s imagination, he actually saw the existence of being able to use this skill in the future, and still appeared as an opponent.


    Is the energy of riyao combined with master skills?


    After ye Qi was surprised in an instant, the Yan magic knife in his hand couldn''t help being more fierce. With the support of master cold weapons, he attacked tozan with various tricky and incredible angles and a variety of skills that made all demon hunters stunned; However, with the "Tower Shield" as the defense, tozan seems to be transformed into a strong wall of the castle to resist any attack from the outside world without the slightest wavering - all attacks were resisted, which did not surprise Yeqi at all; After all, in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, this skill, which integrates riyao level and master level abilities, is also a very advanced use skill. Its users are rare and famous strong even in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon.


    However, in contrast with the seal photos of the inheritance of the dragon, ye Qi obviously found that although the other party can use this skill, it is not very perfect, and even has some shortcomings. Some places that shouldn''t have flaws are full of flaws, while some places that should be perfect are more like drawing a snake¡ª¡ª


    Will the strong at riyao make such mistakes?


    Ye Qi looked at the other party''s translucent "Tower Shield" and the airflow vortex on the other party''s right hand. Obviously, after using this technique to create this "Tower Shield", the other party''s ability was limited to a certain extent, so that the "air gun" which can be formed by itself has been delayed until now, and it is still a basic prototype; However, according to the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, the new skills produced by combining their own riyao level abilities with master level skills will not affect the use of their own abilities at all, but will strengthen the use of their own abilities.


    Of course, it''s far more than that. Every time his Yan magic knife collides with the other party''s "Tower Shield", in his blind fight perception, the fluctuation from the other party''s "Tower Shield" is too violent, and even there is a feeling that it will break at any time if he tries harder; In the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, although the existence of this skill can not be immortal like the holy ware, it also has the firmness no less than the holy ware, and some abilities go beyond the function of the holy ware!


    With doubts in his heart, ye Qi made several purposeful attempts - he found that this was not a flaw deliberately exposed by the other party, but existed at all, and even seemed to know nothing about the other party


    "Superfluous guy! Do you think all people have the same blood as you and can get the so-called blood inheritance?" it is obvious that ye Qi''s hesitation has made the strange wolf who has been watching the play impatient for many times, and suddenly appeared through the contract. In Ye Qi''s mind, he kept shouting: "Unexpectedly, the believers of that guy have such good talent and good luck. Only by learning the corresponding records in some books of the Holy See, we can develop the corresponding skills. Although it is incomplete, this enemy is the most troublesome for us. Therefore, kill this guy quickly!"


    Whenever he faces the people of the Holy See, the strange wolf will always jump out and give ye Qi some "selfless" help. Ye Qi is noncommittal. From a big standpoint, he is opposite to the holy see itself; the holy see is unlucky, and ye Qi is still willing to help such things without any loss!


    Of course, it''s much easier to win a riyao level strongman than to kill a riyao level strongman. After all, no one knows what kind of backhand the other party will have as a killer mace when standing at the peak - therefore, ye Qi will never have such a arrogant idea before he doesn''t have enough self-protection ability. What''s more, in the face of an existence that has an agreement with his teacher, he doesn''t know it Yeqi won''t do it recklessly before he knows the cause and effect.


    PS thanks for the reward of 200 starting point coins of magic moon war ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 551

    "Kill this guy?" Ye Qi, who moved half a step to the left, avoided the slap of tozan''s Tower Shield and felt the strong wind passing through the tip of his nose. He smiled disdainfully at the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart: "do you think you''re killing a chicken in the face of a riyao strong man?"


    "As long as you find the right opportunity, even the so-called riyao level strong man is almost like a chicken!" the strange wolf is still talking with confidence without being ridiculed. "You also see the incompleteness of the other party''s skills, but it is obvious that the other party feels very good about his skills. Such an opportunity is enough for you to kill with one blow!"


    Speaking of this, the strange wolf paused. In order to strengthen his persuasion, he threw a tempting olive branch at Ye Qi without hesitation: "In our existence, there is a method of fast memory! Don''t worry, it''s different from your reading magic that can only rely on your eyes as a bridge; our method of fast memory acts directly on the brain. Although you may not be able to completely master this kind of fast memory, as long as you can master about 30% of it, you will be happy You can completely absorb and digest your inherited memory in a short time. "


    Hum!


    In the face of the old-fashioned inducement, ye Qi whispered noncommittally to the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart - the reason why it is called the old-fashioned is because it is often used; and it is precisely because it is often used that it proves its high success rate; everyone is happy to see the existence of the harvest after giving.


    Why can''t I reap when I have paid? With the support of such reasons, anyone supported by the greedy nature will become unusually calm; especially when the harvest of the latter reaches a situation several times higher than the original achievement, no one who advocates morality can turn a blind eye to it; this is the greedy nature of human beings, and when there is a legitimate After the reason, this greedy nature will be unscrupulous.


    Ye Qi once guessed that in the era of strange wolves, it was because people could not resist such temptation that they signed all kinds of "betrayal contracts". In particular, in those mythological records, it always appeared that some people who were pitied by the "God" experienced countless hardships and finally became "Heroes" or "saints". Such records made Ye Qi firm in his guess After all, if these records are combined with the consistent performance of the strange wolf, it is not difficult to see the existence of the strange wolf. It has been using this method for thousands of years; some differences are only because the contract between him and the strange wolf makes the two sides more direct, without the high sounding in the records, which is interesting to talk about.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Qi noticed that these ordinary demon hunters were only records of entertainment when they did nothing was more due to their own contract with the strange wolf; although it could not change the current situation, ye Qi would do his best to understand some of the essence related to his own security and interests; after all, ye Qi didn''t want to be a person who only knew interests Even if the puppet''s own soul is not taken away, it is still in his own body.


    The freedom of the soul sometimes depends not on whether it is still in the body, but on whether it can be fully controlled. A greedy soul blinded by interests is fundamentally a puppet in another form in Yeqi''s view. It is like a carrot hanging in front of his eyes and only moving forward, but he doesn''t find a donkey just spinning around a millstone - Yeqi doesn''t know If you want to be such a donkey blinded by immediate interests, you should know that the saying "remove the millstone and kill the donkey" is also widely spread in Lorant; the donkey always gets old and can''t pull the millstone, and that''s when it shows its last existence value as a donkey; no matter how good its owner is to it during the grinding period, even if it feeds good food every day Feed. At this time, the donkey''s flesh and blood belong to its owner.


    Therefore, even if the proposal of the strange wolf has great interests, ye Qi will not have any impulse. He will only calmly analyze the advantages and disadvantages, and then he will make the most correct answer to himself; just as now, after continuous evasion, ye Qi quickly rejected the transaction of the strange Wolf - although it is a great challenge for him to quickly remember and digest the memory of the inheritance of the dragon The temptation to gain countless knowledge and power is not a small temptation for any normal demon hunter; however, at the thought of the consequences of the Vatican''s loss of a riyao strongman, Yeqi''s reason immediately prevailed.


    The loss of any riyao strongman is enough to make a force angry and even crazy; especially when the riyao strongman of this force is still plural, revenge will definitely follow; ye Qi doesn''t want to happen even under the shelter of the demon hunting artificial society!


    Because he is not ready. Before he has enough self-protection ability, he absolutely does not want to face such a bad situation as a war, especially when the war is still started by him - of course, if such a situation occurs, the strange wolf will be absolutely excited, because it will not only have more transactions with Yeqi, but also attack its opponent There is nothing better for the power of construction, especially the opportunity to borrow the hands of others.


    Of course, ye Qi''s refusal is more convinced by the strength of the powerful for many days - he doesn''t believe that he can kill the other party just by breaking the other party''s skills. Although the strange wolf looks like he has vowed and said it''s no problem, he is sure to succeed; but if he really believes in the strange wolf, ye Qi will really become a fool; guys like the strange wolf will always be closed The key moment takes advantage of the fire and loses money. Of course, ye Qi will grow a wisdom.


    However, although it is difficult, even impossible, to kill each other; However, based on the skills of breaking the opponent, ye Qi still has a certain assurance of winning a beautiful victory - another sweep of tozan''s "Tower Shield". It is obvious that tozan has extremely strong confidence in the "Tower Shield" after his momentum has changed, especially because ye Qi''s sacred long knife has been hard hit several times, But after some agitation and no damage to the whole, this confidence was strong again for several points.


    This is the skill I prepared for you, but now it''s up to your disciples to try it


    Recalling the scene in front of the holy mountain, tozan obviously had a trance with an inexplicable sigh, and it was this trance that made him not find that ye Qi''s long knife suddenly had a strange change.


    PS has acne on his face, especially on his nose. He is sad and depressed... He hopes to recover quickly


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins and a monthly ticket, and the story of the stars for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 552

    The blade of Yan''s magic knife once again pierced tozan''s'' Tower Shield ''- as soon as the tip of the knife touched the'' Tower Shield '', the translucent ripples that formed the'' Tower Shield ''quickly churned up, just like the clouds in the sun, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Ye Qi quickly took back Yan magic Sabre and stabbed Yan magic Sabre again with lightning speed. The tip of the sabre stabbed at the strong but uneven ripple of the ''Tower Shield'' - in the blind fight perception, these three places were the most unstable after the ''Tower Shield'' was attacked, and these three places were stabbed continuously at the same time, As Yeqi expected, a tiny crack appeared from the hit place of the tower shield and spread rapidly; It''s like a glass after high temperature and then rapid quenching.


    Kaka, Kaka


    After a series of souring noises, "Ta Dun" was shattered and turned into crystal powder all over the sky, floating around - an unbelievable look came out of tozan''s eyes. He stared at Ye Qi, as if he really knew Ye Qi at the moment; However, ye Qi didn''t stop to watch each other and gave up the hard won opportunity to attack, which was not his style; Although he will have mercy, it is only the patent of the strong to treat the weak, not something he can use at will in the face of a sun shining existence like this.


    Buzz!


    It was like the sound of birds and insects at the first birth. A faint blue light flashed on the Yan magic knife, just like a crescent moon in the night sky¡ª¡ª


    Hell devil chop!


    The sharpest long-range attack method of Yan magic knife is different from the strong wind driven by the air after ye Qi quickly waved Yan magic knife to drive the air. Instead, Yan magic knife itself absorbs the energy of the sun, moon and stars between heaven and earth, and stores the energy shot from behind the blade; Although its incidental armor breaking effect is only effective for the light and heavy armor of the entity, and has little effect on the gloves far beyond the general metal formed by momentum, Yan magic chop still plays its own role.


    Traces of blood began to spread from tozan''s arms to his whole body; In particular, as the arms to resist the cut of Yan devil, bones can be seen in the wounds in some places; Although at the last moment, tozan uses the steel gloves after momentum and the air gun that has not been formed to maintain the airflow vortex as a buffer, in the face of the attack of the special ability of the holy ware itself, unless your own body strength reaches the eternal immortality like the holy ware, you will still be injured, even if it is a powerful existence like the sun shining level.


    WOW!


    The excited call came from the young demon Hunters without hesitation. The scene in the field was worth their cheers - Yeqi, who belongs to his own side, had no scars on his body, and even his clothes were not damaged; On the other hand, the enemy side is not only ragged, but also has seen blood in many places. Moreover, some wounds are obviously not skin injuries that have been "rubbed". From the blood that is still flowing out, it is obvious that they are extremely serious injuries.


    Although the final victory has not yet appeared, this situation has convinced all young demon hunters that the victory belongs to themselves; After all, the other party suffered such serious trauma. As long as Yeqi can drag on, the bleeding will also drag the other party down; Even the strong man of riyao level will surely fall if his blood runs out; Young demon hunters believed in this.


    Compared with the optimism of the young demon hunters, when the adult demon hunters were surprised by Yeqi''s sudden "outbreak", they were not too optimistic to think that the victory of the battle belonged to them - they had seen the existence of riyao level on the battlefield. They knew very well that the real fear of the strong of riyao level was in addition to their strong strength, And the will stronger than the mountains; Perhaps the injury of the other party is extremely serious for any ordinary person, even the demon hunter, but for the strong riyao level, it has the support of strong physique and will. Even the serious and critical injury can be ignored in some cases; For example: desperately!


    This is why there have been many defeated riyao class strong men in Laurent''s modern history, but few killed in the battle - hard-working ordinary people are enough to headache trained soldiers, not to mention the existence of the peak of riyao class.


    Of course, it''s hard to hide the adult demon hunters'' surprise and recognition of Ye Qi''s strength this time - maybe the headquarters of demon hunters did a good job in publicizing Ye Qi, but these gorgeous propaganda is only very effective for young demon hunters. If you want to be accepted by real adult demon hunters, it''s not just propaganda that can be used; Demon hunters who are used to wandering on the edge have long regarded seeing as reality as one of the few creeds.


    Obviously, ye Qi''s performance against the strong Japanese made these demon hunters admit Ye Qi''s existence; After all, speaking with strength is the most effective existence everywhere!


    However, today is destined to surprise everyone the most. Just as the young demon hunter cheered and the adult demon hunter looked at Jacob and asked him whether to stop the next battle, Yeqi in the air moved again - non fatal skin trauma can not determine the key to the victory or defeat of a battle, but will only make the other party more cautious, Guard against your own carelessness; At the same time, it will also be infinitely angry at the opponent who gives his own scars; Although the opponent is the strong one of riyao level, the situation of Ye Qi''s guess will not change much. At most, it is only because of the agreement between the other party and his teacher that the infinite anger becomes limited.


    Therefore, ye Qi knows that what he needs most now is to pursue while winning!


    Ang!


    A loud and trembling dragon roar suddenly resounded through the whole sky. The thousand marsh area where birds and animals roared in the clear sky suddenly became silent, and even the cheering young demon hunters became silent. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden dragon roar. When they saw clearly that the mid air had changed from a rapid to a virtual image of the entity, Everyone took a breath in surprise and widened their unbelievable eyes¡ª¡ª


    Loong! Dragon!


    PS cough... It''s terrible


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins of the magic moon war, the 100 starting point coins of the Xuanyuan Yuhe and the 100 starting point coins of the story of the stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 553

    All demon hunters can''t believe that there will be a living, roaring, angxiang and the giant dragon in the sky appear above them, but the flapping wings have an unstable strong wind, and an ancient superior''s authority is all around; And behind the high dragon''s head, a sharp thorn similar to Rigui''s pointer stretched out from the back of its skull, with a unique sense of heaviness of time and a sense of depression that made everyone unable to breathe, all reminded them that a giant dragon really appeared in front of them.


    How is this possible?


    How on earth could this be?


    Countless guesses are stirring in the hearts of demon hunters, especially many adult demon Hunters - they know the name of yechishak dragon, but just like ordinary people, they think the name is just an adjective, not really saying that yechishak is a giant dragon, just like Enid''s shak fist; However, the real scene in front of them seemed to laugh at their arbitrariness and ignorance, so that they had to look at their friends around them and expect to get the correct answer from each other.


    However, it is a pity that except for a few people such as Jacob who are exposed to the existence of this level, others are unable to know the mystery in the face of such a situation; But even Jacob and other people who have been exposed to the existence of this level are surprised and unbelievable when they look at the giant dragon in front of them¡ª¡ª


    "Is there really genius?" Hurley Byron looked at his wife and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I can''t believe that someone can use such skills at this age, and it''s still such a magnificent, powerful and irresistible existence. I''m too embarrassed by comparison!"


    "Everyone who can understand this skill is a true genius; Yeqi is, Hurley is, and so are you; even, in my opinion, you are more talented than Yeh!" patted her husband''s strong arm gently, and Shanli smiled reassuringly - I have to say that women have care and patience that men can''t match, They can always find the most correct entry point where men ignore, and they know better how to comfort their beloved men; She looked up and looked at her husband. Shanli said her guess in detail: "Have you forgotten who ye Qi''s teacher and father are? Before, I still doubted the accuracy of the news about the relationship between father and son, but seeing today''s scene, I think ye Qi is really the son of that one! Because only with that blood can ye Qi achieve such achievements at such an age!"


    "With the teaching of such a teacher and father and bearing the same blood, if ye Qi doesn''t have the current strength, it will be questioned! But only relying on your own understanding and without the support of blood, you can understand the same skills, even without the gorgeous, magnificent and irresistible of each other, but you are a real genius!"


    ***


    Of course, it''s impossible for Shanli, who favors her husband, to know that Yeqi''s current situation has nothing to do with old John - from the beginning, he just wanted to make Yeqi an ordinary demon hunter who doesn''t need to be vigorous but needs to be safe. In addition to the basic skills required by the demon hunter, old John didn''t have any extra teaching; even with Yeqi Old John couldn''t be sure of his relationship; in the words of a profiteer, it was "a guy who doesn''t know the so-called always has so many excuses!"


    However, at the moment, Shanli''s words undoubtedly prevailed. Most demon hunters suddenly nodded after hearing Shanli''s dialogue with her husband. Even Jacob was no exception - although they had an in-depth understanding, investigation and test of the object their "daughter" would rely on in the future, under the special cover of old John and profiteer, Jacob only got some disguised information, without any real valuable information. He didn''t really understand Yeqi''s growth in Tallinn. If Yeqi''s relationship with old John hadn''t been revealed by the demon hunter headquarters, he still thought that Yeqi only had a demon hunter as a teacher, and then fortunately awakened his lucky little talent Son.


    Of course, as a unique right of young people, young demon hunters in the camp will never have the additional ideas of adult demon hunters. In their view, those additional ideas are undoubtedly "redundant", and it is their younger generation''s job to abandon "redundant"; therefore, most of the young demon hunters at the moment jump up high and shout Ye Qi loudly Name, and the name of the ''shack Dragon'' that will be remembered by all demon hunters from now on.


    Even Randy De, the most stable young man, couldn''t help looking at the figure in the air with his eyes shining, and his face was slightly red; of course, except for some naturally confused existence like dodo mam, most of the girls in all young demon hunters looked like this; correspondingly, some people had ideas about these girls because of the role of hormones Boys, there is no doubt that they will be tangled. On the one hand, they are admirers and on the other hand, they are like people. For example, the shy little boy Neo Byron looks at Randy like that.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the dragon, all people are inevitably surprised, and the strongest one is touzan as an opponent; At the moment, tozan has not all the necessary qualities that he should have as a strong man of riyao level, but only dull, far more than the general trance dull - although the dragon in front of him has different colors and slightly different shapes, the same trembling feeling is unforgettable to tozan. He seems to have returned to the holy mountain again, Lead the whole Holy Knights to face the unprecedented enemy!


    Personal strength and the advantage of the number of people have no effect in front of the enemy. After a breath of dragon breath, it is scorched and black, and no existence can resist the other party''s progress - he thought he could now, but when the other party... No, just the opposite party''s disciples appear in front of him and "show their true face", The numbness that bound him tightly appeared in the bottom of his heart again, which made him stiff and unable to move. Facing the roar of the other party, he could only lift his arms helplessly and cross in front of him


    Roar!


    The other side''s passive defense did not stop Ye Qi from attacking. With an uncontrollable roar, the figure of the time dragon rushed to tozan


    PS has been overcast all day since the morning. He was worried about the rain and didn''t dare to go out. So he sat in his chair and looked at the sky all afternoon... Sure enough, he felt his egg hurt


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins for magic moon war, 100 starting coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe and 100 starting coins for the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 554

    The clear night sky and the bright moon make the whole qianmarsh area a little more quiet and remote in the virgin forest - Jacob, as the temporary leader, was not given any special treatment in the temporary camp of the demon hunter; A tent of the same size, a convenient marching bed, an oil lamp that can only cover the whole tent in the hazy light, and some sundries with Jacob constitute Jacob''s temporary residence.


    Of course, even this is enough for the demon hunters who have been on the stage all the time, even if there is one more person in the narrow tent¡ª¡ª


    "How is it? Is there any injury?" Jacob, sitting on the marching bed, looked carefully at Yeqi sitting on the box next to the sundries for a long time, and then asked uncertainly, "I have the crystal made by Lord Hessel, which is helpful to any injury!"


    "I also have such crystals! Lord Hessel gave them to me when I left shack!"


    Looking at Jacob who is worried and looking at himself, even if he knows that the other party has an elder''s love for him because of the relationship of the female cavalry commander, ye Qi still feels a trace of warmth - unlike the sincere care between partners and friends, the selfless care of the elders for the younger generation is like rain, moistening things silently, making people feel comfortable; Even if those elders are as bad at expressing as old John and profiteers, there is still no hypocrisy in their feelings.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve passed the age when I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth; if I''m not sure, I won''t fight against a strong man like tozan!" Ye Qi smiled and pointed around: "after all, this is also my temporary home. If I can''t support it, I''m sure you won''t stand idly by!"


    "Even if we don''t stand idly by, facing a riyao strongman is a taboo and will pay a great price; even if that riyao strongman is a tozan known for his forthright; after all, any riyao strongman has his own dignity that can''t be offended!" Jacob shook his head gently, and his hoarse voice was still slow and deep, During this period, with a trace of imperceptible joy: "however, for you now, of course, it''s nothing, our Shakur dragon!"


    Facing Jacob''s rare joke, Yeqi shook his head with a bitter smile; The previous battle seemed that he had won, but the real situation was only understood by him and tozan¡ª¡ª


    "Level B + task: previous agreement; 100000 experience..."


    At the moment when the powerful time dragon swallowed up the other party, the prompt of the system to complete the task sounded - and under the prompt of the system, ye Qicai found that up to now, he has racked his brains and felt that it has taken countless time to get the upper hand. Only three minutes have passed.


    And more importantly, he is now just gaining the upper hand - although unexpectedly and unprepared; However, please don''t think that just this can make him win; The other party may be injured again, but it is far from being able to continue the fight.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, ye Qi is ready to take shape again with the master cold weapon and start to pursue the victory; But unexpectedly, tozan spoke at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Very good! Very good! Worthy of being that disciple and son, the agreement between me and that person has been completed now!" tozan''s voice was not a bit low, but still full of middle spirit, with a trace of heroism: "Your name is Yeqi? Well, I''m looking forward to meeting you next time! Next time, we''ll fight without time limit until the other party gets down!"


    With a laugh, tozan didn''t wait for ye Qi''s reply, and the whole person''s breath quickly disappeared into Ye Qi''s perception from near to far - after the time dragon and tozan''s figure disappeared together, and only Ye Qi''s figure was left in the sky, this situation will certainly lead to misunderstandings among unknown demon hunters. First, the young demon hunters, who looked at the sky Ye Qi in the can''t help cheering, and then the adult demon hunter joined in - for the strong, retaining respect and respect is one of the traditions of different numbers of demon hunters, especially when the strong man is still a member of his own side, this tradition must be retained and carried forward.


    Ye Qi maintained his demeanor for the enthusiasm of the demon hunters at that time. Although he hoped to see his partner''s injury as soon as possible, he still smiled back one by one; and he put forward his concern for the injured partner at the right time, which separated him from the crowd - he could get the friendship of a group of rebellious and powerful demon hunters, no matter who would Keep your demeanor; Yeqi is no exception, and think about the plan in ten years and the existence that is likely to face in ten years, which is enough to suppress Yeqi''s impatience to a very small extent.


    Of course, when facing Jacob''s inquiry, Yeqi didn''t need to hide anything, but he couldn''t say it clearly - when tozan left, it was obvious that he was the only one who could hear those words. It was obvious that the other party didn''t like to let others know this kind of private agreement. Although he just didn''t come and answer at that time, it was a kind of acquiescence, since he had been silent Recognizing this private agreement, ye Qi, as an existence that still keeps its promise, will certainly not publicize it.


    However, considering the content of the private agreement, Yeqi still had to smile powerlessly - a battle without time limit? After this battle, ye Qi, who has a deeper understanding of the gap between the two sides, doesn''t want to meet each other in a short time; After all, no one wants to face a duel without resistance. Even Enid''s fighting maniac will unconsciously avoid it, let alone a habitual rational analyst like Yeqi.


    Even if the system gives a new task prompt, ye Qi is still not sensitive to thank you¡ª¡ª


    "Class a task: a private agreement; an agreement to fight with tozan in private; after the next meeting, fight with the other party without any time limit until one person falls..."


    PS ate dumplings with my mother at noon today. As a result, the dumpling skin seemed to have practiced the martial arts of King Kong. The stuffing was rotten, and the dumpling skin was still half cooked... Of course, this is not the point; The point is that the hungry really can''t do it, and the decadent ate the half cooked dumplings; As a result, I still have a stomachache


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for the death of the magic moon and the story of the stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 555

    Facing the task given by the system, ye Qi subconsciously turned his mouth - although after completing the task agreed in the past, his character level experience has taken another big step forward. Level 17 has been vaguely visible. As long as he completes two more level B or one level B + tasks, he can improve his level again; But that doesn''t mean that Yeqi wants to complete A-level tasks!


    After all, compared with the former two, although the latter''s experience has been greatly improved, its degree of danger is self-evident; What''s more, ye Qi, who has decided that he will never meet the other party again in a short time, is of course more inclined to the former - compared with a very dangerous task, ye Qi believes that the most correct choice is to use two less dangerous tasks in exchange for the improvement of strength.


    What''s more, this task has no definite time or immediate trigger limit. It''s a long-term task like looking for a strange wolf statue; Although it is much simpler and clearer than the S + level task of finding the statue of the strange wolf, ye Qi will not rush to the holy mountain to find tozan alone with his head hot - Ye Qi knows very well the attitude of the Holy See towards him; Even if I admire my teacher''s feat of picking the whole Holy See alone, that doesn''t mean he has to learn it again.


    Where on earth have these two old guys gone?


    Ye Qi, who thinks of his teacher''s feat, can''t help thinking of two "bad middle-aged people" who claim to travel around the world. Although it''s certain that there is no need to worry about them at all with their strength, this does not reduce the essence of Ye Qi''s worry about them - although the elders'' selfless care for the younger generation doesn''t ask for anyone to return, in fact, there is no return, Any conscientious person, after receiving such a return, will always have a stumbling block called concern in the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter with these children? Although I know that the headquarters wants to give Nian''s relatives a chance to exercise, this number is a little too many." Yeqi didn''t talk about the previous battle with Jacob in detail, but naturally turned off the topic: "are you going to give up your career of digging relics and become a full-time nanny?"


    "Recently, because of your report, most of the staff of the headquarters have been sent out to investigate the changes of the Holy See; although Lorant is not very large, it is enough to consume most of the available staff of the headquarters! Therefore, even guys like me have been arrested!" Jacob shrugged his shoulders indifferently, obviously for the title of ''nanny'', In these days of ''honing'', I have been completely immune; He pointed to the tent where the little man and the big man recuperated in the distance, and said hoarsely, "what''s more, aren''t you the same? Just compared with me, you are lucky to have three partners to rely on!"


    "Such luck is the glory of my life!"


    Facing Jacob''s partner, Yeqi put away his consistent smile and said solemnly - relatives, partners and friends. These terms can prove that he is being missed and concerned, which is the most powerful evidence of his existence in the world; Without these and other people''s memory of themselves, it will be like a rootless duckweed. The whole life is gray and powerless. After all, people who are forgotten by the whole world, even if they think their life is wonderful, are just deceiving themselves and others.


    "They are also proud of you! Maybe there will be a legend about you soon!" Jacob sighed, shook his head, and then suddenly asked Yeqi, "how long are you going to marry Alice?"


    Um!


    Jacob''s sudden problem obviously exceeded Yeqi''s expectation. After he was obviously stunned, he began to organize words that could be accepted by Jacob as much as possible - since Yeqi confessed that the female cavalry commander learned about the existence of the witch, he had decided to wait until he met each other and consider getting married together; In this regard, although Ye Qi is one of the parties, his embarrassing situation determines that he can''t make any remarks; After all, whether it''s a female cavalry commander or a witch, he doesn''t want to give up and can''t give up.


    Of course, these things can be confessed to the female cavalry commander, but in the face of Jacob who regards the female cavalry commander as his daughter, Yeqi can be sure that if he dares to be honest at the moment, Jacob will definitely pull out his two guns at his waist and fight him directly - this is definitely not a meaningless guess, It is a 100% fact; Demon hunters value their relatives more than ordinary people; Some scholars who are interested in the dark world once said, "if you want to make a demon hunter angry, insult his relatives and friends; at the same time, you will face the direct look of death!"


    "Elsie and I are ready, but the current situation does not allow us to pursue the long-awaited feast we want so carefree!" Yeqi skillfully drew the error away from himself and the female cavalry commander, and then explained according to the objective facts: "The change of the holy see is definitely not a small fuss. Although I still can''t know all the plans of those holy men, it''s just my speculation that has made me shudder! Also, the supreme government has recently established a staff headquarters to call back all the retired and disabled secret service team members. Although the starting point is good, the supreme government''s Some high-level people are not reassuring! "


    "Of course, there are our old rivals, the existence of the dark world; you know, last time I saw those guys burn a hotel to ashes in shack..." without too much pretending to be sad, ye Qi just sighed gently and tried his best to show his hidden troubles: "If I marry Elsie, Elsie will have to face the existence that worries me!"


    Of course, Yeqi''s words and performance have no problem; however, it is obvious that he has forgotten the most important thing that has just happened - in the face of Yeqi''s many excuses, Jacob just smiled and made them look very clumsy: "Maybe such problems still exist before, but after tonight, your strength and reputation are enough to put all this behind you! The title of riyao level is enough to make all existence extremely cautious!"


    "This, this, do we have to ask for Elsie''s opinion?"


    Facing Jacob''s words, ye Qi, who immediately reacted, shouted bad in his heart, and then immediately delayed under the excuse of the female cavalry commander, hoping to think of a better way in a short time.


    PS thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins for the magic moon war, 100 starting coins for the story of the stars, and 100 starting coins for the Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 556

    The beef in the big pot was cut to a size just enough to be picked up by a small spoon, and the whole piece of potatoes were stewed slowly on the campfire. Sections of cut onions and whole cloves of garlic were thrown into the pot, quickly soaked by the soup, flowing out bursts of tempting fragrance; Of course, stewed beef with potatoes is not the main course tonight. It is the main food tonight on more than a dozen grills set up next to the big pot - in the evening, there are animals returned from hunting by demon hunters; Although most of the grills are dominated by pheasants and rabbits, the occasional wild jackal and Swertia also make the devil hunters move their forefingers; Especially when the demon hunter who worked as a cook in the camp painted the homemade sauce tonight, the smell attracted the demon hunter in the whole camp.


    Gathered around the campfire, the demon hunters did not mean to praise the food and the cook; Obviously, they all want the chef to give them more - don''t doubt that a demon hunter''s appetite is far beyond the physical quality of ordinary people, bringing not only strength, but also appetite.


    "Jifen, let go of your claws! The hind legs of that Swertia are for Yeqi Pavilion!" Monroe, the demon hunter who is the cook, stood among several campfires, naked his upper body and impolitely patted Jifen''s palm extended to the food, widened his eyes and said, "if you dare to move again, believe it or not, I''ll turn your main dish into cauliflower and spinach at night?"


    Jifen took back her hand stained with barbecue fat and sauce, licked it on her mouth, and wiped it on her old sportswear; Then, he looked at the barbecue in front of him and continued to swallow his saliva, so that ailly, who followed him, couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his forehead; And such a sloppy move made Monroe, the cook, roll his eyes and say angrily: "again, you are not allowed to enter my kitchen in the future; no, you are not allowed to be close to my kitchen within ten feet!"


    "How often will our dinner start? You know, I can''t wait!"


    Without paying any attention to Monroe''s words, Giffen, whose eyes were fixed on the barbecue, had already forgotten it; Perhaps nothing can distract him at the moment except his daughter; Watching a drop of golden oil from the barbecue drip into the campfire and bring up a burst of green smoke mixed with meat flavor, Giffen''s nose can''t help twitching. Obviously, she has been completely captured by the barbecue in front of her - should I learn cooking?


    Looking at Jifen, ailly couldn''t help sighing in her heart; At the same time, he helped Jifen without trace and said to Monroe, "we''re not holding a late night party. Yeqi must be waiting for a normal dinner?"


    "Of course, right away!"


    After Monroe nodded, he quickly turned more than a dozen barbecue grills in front of him. At the same time, a trace of flame spewed from his hand turning the barbecue grill - shirtless upper body, head without a hair, a scar from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth, slightly fat but still strong figure, and flame spewing from his palm; If it weren''t for the barbecue in front of him, Monroe would definitely have a style of self admiration at the moment.


    When the flame disappeared from Monroe''s palm, the flame under more than a dozen barbecue grills suddenly became smaller for several minutes. There was no vigorous flame, but it continued to burn - as an excellent cook and with the ability of gifted flame, Monroe naturally could not forget how to control the flame in the most appropriate range; Of course, as a chef, Monroe knows more about the most delicious part of the food in front of him.


    A foot and a half knife appeared in Monroe''s hand, quickly danced on the barbecue rack, and the best parts of the food went into the tray of his other hand; When the potato stewed beef filled four large bowls, Monroe quickly covered the bowl with four pieces of baked bread - this can not only delay the cooling time of the steaming potato stewed beef in the bowl, but also make the bread soften continuously under the steaming heat, especially after integrating the special flavor of beef and potatoes, it will undoubtedly be particularly delicious.


    "Who will deliver dinner to Yeqi pavilion?"


    Monroe, holding a food plate in both hands, shouted loudly at the young demon hunter nearby - although he wanted to deliver it himself, as a cook, of course, he could not leave before most people finished eating; Especially for big bellied people like demon hunters, the food in front of them is absolutely impossible. They have to come at least three times to feed almost all demon hunters; And this is in the case of an unlimited supply of bread; If these barbecues alone, even if they are roasted until dawn, some people will still be hungry.


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The response of the young demon hunters came in an endless stream at the moment when Monroe''s voice fell - after today''s World War I between Yeqi and tozan, Yeqi''s fame and strength have undoubtedly taken root in the hearts of all demon hunters; This is true for both young and adult demon hunters; Although there are no strict rules and regulations between the superiors and subordinates of the supreme government, nor the relationship between the superiors and subordinates enslaved by the holy see in the name of God, the demon hunters will still maintain the minimum respect for the real strong; The young demon hunter will have a trace of uncontrollable worship in this respect.


    "Randy, Neo, our beautiful girls and future men, look here!" Randy and Neo next to Randy, who stood out among the young demon hunters, were swept by Monroe at a glance. Immediately Monroe shouted: "although you will be admired by other little guys, you must be competent for this job!"


    "Of course, uncle Monroe!"


    "Yes, yes, sir!"


    Randy took a plate with a smile and answered gracefully; Compared with Randy''s generosity, newo is undoubtedly a lot clumsy, even his mouth is not clear, and his inner shyness is undoubtedly revealed - of course, any teenager who is stared at by most people with envy, jealousy and hatred will have a similar performance; Maybe not as good as shy Neo.


    "OK, then we''ll have dinner!"


    Monroe''s cry made the young demon hunters take back their jealous eyes for a while - being able to accompany Randy to meet their idols is not easy for young people to forget; As for Randy? The girl who has established a leading position among most of them and looks sweet, most of the young demon hunters admit that each other has this qualification without complaint.


    Beautiful appearance always has certain advantages, especially with considerable strength, it will undoubtedly be popular among demon Hunters - of course, it will also make some fathers more worried.


    PS decadent codeword time is not short, but today I learned how to appoint a vice moderator. This, this is really shameful... Which brothers and sisters have more free time, come and apply ~ ~ ~ decadence is waiting for you, first come first~~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, the story of the stars for the reward of 100 starting coins, a good man hhagsd100 starting coins, and the magic moon for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 557

    "Hey, Jifen, what are you going to do?" Ai Erli grabbed Jifen''s arm, which had been staring at the barbecue before, but now looked nervous and followed behind her daughter to leave - rubbing her forehead helplessly again. AI Erli said angrily: "you''re not going to go to Yeqi''s tent behind your daughter?"


    "Of the course, that''s my daughter! Of the course I''m going to follow her!" Giffen''s answer was perfectly justified and justified; AI Erli, who rubbed his forehead, couldn''t help sighing and said, "if you don''t want to make your father daughter relationship worse, don''t go!"


    "Why? Randy is my daughter!" Jifen''s puzzled made ailly shake her head helplessly and pointed to the direction in which the two young people left: "Even your daughter has grown up. She is no longer the little girl who calls her father behind you. What she needs now is free space! Besides, in this camp, are you still worried about the safety of your daughter? Even if you don''t believe others, you should believe your daughter!"


    "Don''t worry! Randy, she''s definitely not as naive as you think. She''s already learned how to protect herself! It''s just that your stupid father didn''t notice!" Ai Erli grabbed Jifen''s arm tightly. AI Erli stopped giving Jifen the chance to speak and went straight to the barbecue rack in the opposite direction: "Come on, let''s go to our dinner! I don''t want to be in the second round!"


    "But, but..."


    "Come on, try this!"


    Jifen, who was ready to speak again, was tightly blocked by a rabbit''s hind leg. When he ate the rabbit''s leg and was ready to speak again, a spoon full of beef and potatoes was inserted into his mouth again - since he decided not to let Jifen speak until Randy came back, ailly would naturally do well, even perfect.


    Of course, Giffen won''t have any problem. At most, she was just fed two more bites of food.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi''s tent is much larger than Jacob''s. of course, this is not a privilege, but because the two wounded and AVA, the little man and the big man, will live together. Therefore, there is such a tent that goes beyond other single tents - a tent with other fabrics and supports. In addition to enough Yeqi four people to live together, in order not to make the wounds of the big man and the small man There is also a good airtightness in the occurrence of secondary infection; after all, in Qianzhao District, the night wind at night is enough to make a normal man''s body sick, not to mention the wounded like big and small.


    "I think I can pull out these needles!" although the little man who just woke up was still a little depressed, he had no problem talking. Leaning on the pillow behind him, the little man looked at his body full of infusion tubes and said with a bitter smile: "Compared with this scientific way, I prefer to use human instinct to supplement body energy - eating!"


    "The reason why science exists and is accepted by most people is its practicability! At least for us, the comparison between carriage and car and the development of gunpowder weapons are quite powerful. At least, it saves us most of the time spent on the road and a lot of hemp in the face of dark creatures Annoying! So, you''d better keep it as it is now! "Yeqi, sitting on his bed, looked at the little man waking up, shrugged and smiled and rejected the other party''s proposal; then, he sighed slightly, looked at the little man with both eyes and stared: "Although I will be grateful, I am more worried; the glory is enjoyable, but I don''t want to enjoy this unbearable existence in front of my partner''s body; after all, no one can enjoy endless pain!"


    "OK, OK! I apologize. The previous incident was an emergency. I can only choose what I think is the most correct way without other methods!" the little man tried to make a show of hands to Ye Qi. Unfortunately, the two arms full of needles moved only slightly, which hurt him. He could only grin helplessly: "I said the instinctive way is the most correct. At least I can express my rich emotional cells!"


    "Don''t worry, this state won''t last too long. If you feel bored, you can learn from Darlan; you know, sleep is also one of the ways of human instinct!" pointed to the big man who began to sleep after the battle. Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing: "especially the sun shading is sweet. I think he will return to normal tomorrow morning?"


    "Darland''s physique is beyond the scope of human beings. Even trolls will feel inferior when they see it! Although I envy it, I don''t have such physique!" the little man looked at the big man with saliva on his mouth in his deep sleep and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Moreover, after watching the whole battle, he can certainly get carefree sleep; and I, who only saw the beginning, will be worried because I don''t see the next plot; ye, my best friend, won''t you satisfy the curiosity of an injured person?"


    "Of course not. No compassionate person would do that for the injured..." Ye Qi went to the little man''s bed, sat directly on the ground and told the little man everything about the previous battle. Ye Qi also didn''t hide his previous conversation with Jacob. When referring to Jacob''s wedding with the female cavalry commander, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I can''t find any other way except to use Alice as an excuse; it''s terrible!"


    "Jacob is not an enemy, and no amount of methods are useless to him! The best way is to let Elsie come forward!" the little man nodded understandably and continued: "I know very well that ye, as a man, wants to bear everything for himself and hold up a sky for his woman. At the beginning, my father did the same; however, whenever I met my grandfather, my father always hid behind my mother and asked my mother to solve my grumpy grandfather!"


    "And the effect is always surprisingly good. Even if Grandpa has a big temper, he will converge when he sees his mother; although he will complain and nag his father, it is obviously more acceptable at the moment compared with his angry appearance when he entered the door!" The little man looked at Ye Qi, who still smiled bitterly, and laughed. However, different from ye Qi''s bitter smile, his smile was a brilliant smile from his heart: "therefore, if you are an outsider, don''t participate in such a thing. Let them ''father and daughter'' solve it by themselves!"


    PS, it''s raining again


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, the story of stars for the reward of 100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins of phantom moon war and two monthly tickets of moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 558

    "What else can I do?"


    Ye Qi stared at the other party and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth - if it wasn''t for the little man''s weakness at the moment, ye Qi promised that he would punch the other party''s smiling face hard to vent his hatred.


    "Maybe there will be; but I think we should talk after dinner! After all, people who are full have the strength to think about problems, don''t they?" the little man looked over Yeqi and looked outside the tent. After a few hard twitches of his nose, he smiled: "I can smell the smell of beef mixed with potatoes! And roast meat and bread!"


    "In fact, most of the blood will flow to the stomach of a full man because he needs to digest food; the lack of blood supply to the brain will not make your brain smart!" he sighed angrily at his companions, and Yeqi walked to the door of the tent - under the influence of blind fight perception, the fluctuation of the whole temporary camp was clearly reflected in his mind, Even without being reminded by the little man, he noticed the two waves full of youthful vitality as early as the other party was about 20 yards away from the tent; Of course, he admitted that the taste of the food was really not as clever as the little man''s nose. Apart from the smell of beef and potatoes, he could not distinguish the taste of roast meat; After all, the flavor of stewed beef with potatoes is so strong that it has completely covered up the smell of barbecue.


    "AVA, help us set up our dining table!" he raised a corner of the tent curtain and smiled at the two figures who were getting closer and closer. Yeqi shouted to AVA, who was sitting beside the tent trying to grind herbs: "I think for someone, the effect of herbs is far less than the food coming soon!"


    "Food is essential to everyone! So is medicine! Right, AVA?" the little man argued cunningly. He winked at AVA, hoping for each other''s cooperation; However, it was obvious that the silent AVA was used to telling the truth. Even if he smiled at the little man, he still said straight: "I think drugs are more important for the injured!"


    "Oh, AVA, you can''t treat an injured person like this. You know, if you want to recover as soon as possible, you should have a happy mood!" the little man lay there and said as if he had suffered endless pain: "after being hit by you, I found that my injury showed signs of aggravation..."


    "That, that, is Mr. Datong all right?"


    A faint voice interrupted the little man who was pretending to moan - wearing a leather suit that most demon hunters like very much, with a slightly short figure and a young face, and a pair of gray eyes under brown hair are looking at the little man evasively; When he found that everyone in the tent was looking at him, he immediately dodged behind his companions,


    Obviously, as a companion, Randy has been very used to this move of newo. Without any accident, she smiled at Yeqi and everyone in the tent and raised the plate in her hand: "this is uncle Monroe''s dinner under Yeqi Pavilion!" then she turned her head and looked at newo, who still hid behind her and dared not show up, and apologized to the people: "Neo didn''t mean any offense. He''s just too shy!"


    "Shy men are good men!" after taking the plate in their hands, ye Qi smiled and nodded at the two teenagers. At the same time, he pointed to the little man who completely covered himself under the quilt because of the misunderstanding, shrugged and said: "Just like Datong; again, thank you for the dinner you sent; believe me, it''s no less than the meal I had in the New Year!"


    "Uncle Monroe will be very happy if he knows!" Yeqi''s appreciation made Randy very happy. She took niuo behind her to bow politely to Yeqi and introduced herself without trace: "of course, Randy and niuo are also proud to deliver dinner for you!"


    "Randy and newo?" Yeqi slapped each other on the shoulder and said, "nice to meet you. I hope I can have a good chat with you next time!"


    "Well, we are also looking forward to it!"


    Randy waved to the others in the tent one by one with a girl''s unique bright smile and red face, and then left the tent with a brisk pace - as for the dinner plates and other tableware, everyone will automatically send them back before breakfast tomorrow morning; returning the tableware after eating is a habit that the demon hunter has always kept, and will not change due to the change of identity; even six After all, demon hunters who have experienced three years of blood, chaos and holiness can realize that food is worthy of respect even from some records.


    "Very clever little girl; she is very prestigious among the young generation!" after the two teenagers left, the little man got out of bed again, stared at the dinner with his eyes straight, and did not forget to introduce the details of some things in the temporary camp to Yeqi and AVA: "Whether it''s appearance or inner, as well as ability, are very rare at her age. If there is no accident, she will gain a high reputation after the trial of the headquarters. As long as the head of the people in the headquarters is not broken, she should start to focus on training this little girl!"


    "People really can''t compare with each other; I remember when she and I were at the same age, we were still worried about how to save 100 kimptons!" the sigh after the comparison made the little man smile and shake his head. Obviously, the little man was alone with emotion. AVA, who has always been silent, subconsciously said: "I was trying to complete the test of how to become a qualified Hunter; even the demon hunter didn''t know!"


    "Don''t look at me! I''m just like you. I was still learning about demon hunters under the teacher''s instruction!" Yeqi looked at the eyes of his two companions and immediately stood up: "At that time, I didn''t even decide what kind of demon hunter to be! You know, my teacher has always taught me to be safe first, even if it''s eating, cheating and drinking!"


    "If those teenagers hear what you''re saying now, I''m afraid their idols will collapse!" the little man smiled unabashed, and Ava''s mouth tilted slightly; even the sable carat, who felt the good mood of his master, jumped on the table.


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 559

    Drink!


    With a loud drink, the muscles of the big man''s whole body bulged up like a knot, as powerful as steel; The roar of chariots sounded in his body and shook the surrounding woods; The fists that were wielded made the trees that were thick and thin at the waist of adults be directly blown into two pieces by the "air cannonball" -- the "air cannonball" is the title of the fighting technique of the "chariot" for the skill of forming long-range attack power after the fists reached a certain limit; Although it is very similar to tozan''s "air cannon", its power is still a little inferior. In particular, the dense attack ability of the "air cannon" can not be compared with the skill of the "air cannon" which is separated from the fighting skills of the "chariot".


    However, this did not prevent Yeqi and the little man from nodding their admiration to their companions - obviously, after the first world war with tozan, the big man''s strength has improved again; Especially this is four days after the battle, the first day after the big man woke up, his body has not been completely free from weakness; If you rest for another two days and replenish the food for the big man who has been sleeping for three days; Yeqi and the little man believe that their companions can play better.


    "Well done!" Yeqi and the little man looked at the broken tree in the distance and compared their thumbs to the big man; The big man who had just returned the prestige Lingling was embarrassed to scratch his head, looked at his companion with a silly smile and said, "this hasn''t reached the level that the instructor said; it''s far from enough!"


    "What kind of state did the instructor say? Where are the goals set for you by our bartender?"


    Then the little man handed the towel, salted water and some potions prepared by AVA to his partner - the big man who just woke up was not suitable for the supplementary food of big fish and meat immediately; Although the big man certainly wants such a way to recover quickly, as a companion, AVA will naturally let his companions and friends have the most healthy and appropriate recovery method.


    "Penetration and persistence! The instructor said that the ''air cannonball'' should break two such thick and thin trees at least once in a row, and this group of actions should be completed 20 times in ten seconds!" facing his companion, the big man didn''t hide anything and told the bartender''s original words in detail: "The existence of the ''air cannonball'' within the supreme government can even break through six trees of this thickness at a time and complete it 30 times in ten seconds!"


    "Break through such six trees at one time and complete them 30 times in ten seconds? In this case, how can ordinary people''s body bear it? They will definitely die of heart overload!"


    The little man was a little stunned - through his partner, he knew very well the horror of this fighting technique called "chariot"; it was not only terrible to the enemy, but also terrible to himself; it was like a sharp sword in the hands of a child, which might hurt others, but more likely to hurt himself; the little man frowned and turned his head to look at Ye Qi and pondered "I don''t believe that everyone''s body can reach the strength of Darlan, and even Darlan needs countless sweat and blood as the basis; can you do that?"


    "I should have no problem if I just finish one ten seconds; but after completing this ten seconds, I must have a full rest!" After careful consideration, ye Qi said slowly - although after systematic correction and transformation, his physique has far exceeded that of ordinary people, this does not mean that he can use the "chariot" which can produce power through overload operation without fear, especially after his companions explained the key points in detail Look at this set of fighting skills regarded as a treasure by the supreme government.


    "It seems that there are secrets in the supreme government that we don''t know except the day-to-day strong man and the chariot army!" looking at the little man still thinking, ye Qi said with a smile: "Any existence in a high position will always try its best to put its own security first; even if such combat effectiveness has strategic value, it is the same; not to mention the supreme government, which is known to take freedom and peace as the center, isn''t its high-level life everything in this center?"


    "It''s rotten to represent all by individuals! Sometimes I think the supreme government is not as good as the Holy See!" The little man smiled with disdain - a businessman, he had enough reasons and positions to say such words, and the Kimpton that had been sent out was the best evidence; recalling the officials who carried Kimpton with a smile, the meaning of disdain in the little man''s smile became more and more intense: "At least the Holy See knows how to cover up, so that ordinary people can''t distinguish it; not like the supreme government, so that all ordinary people can see its already dilapidated essence at a glance!"


    "From prosperity to decline, and then from decline to prosperity, itself is a cyclic process!" Ye Qi sighed and said, "no one can stop it! Just like the beginning of all Historical Biographies says that the wheel of history begins to turn!"


    "If those scholars and historians know your metaphor, they will shout and scold and say you blaspheme history!" the little man patted Ye Qi on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "but I like it!"


    "Well, me too!"


    The big man with a silly smile nodded in the same way - although he didn''t understand some places, he still needed to pay attention to what he did when he saw the happy appearance of his two companions?


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, are you sure it''s here?"


    After four weeks, Enid looked at her teacher, the female demon hunter, incredulously. She couldn''t believe that the seemingly underground cave in front of her would be the entrance to a large relic; Although she thought she could not do it, just like Jacob, the treasure hunter, she could see the outline of a relic at a glance, the female demon hunter who had been trained during the Apostle study still had a certain confidence in how to find the relic.


    The underground cave in front of us is not like a relic cave at all, not even a beast''s nest; At most, it can only be regarded as a Tiankeng caused by large geological changes such as accumulation over time or earthquakes.


    "Of course, if all the relics are so easy to find, they will all be dug up in the holy age!" Kuch knocked heavily on the forehead of the disciple who was looking around. Looking at the disciple holding his forehead and about to cry, he continued: "not to mention the smell of those two guys is here. I can''t find it wrong!"


    "Go!"


    After tightening his coat and exploring the relics, Kutch jumped off the underground cave.


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for the death of the magic moon, and the reward of 100 starting coins for the story of the stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 560

    Feeling the flowers, plants and trees around him, like the call of relatives, AVA, who shuttles through the thousand marshes area, is as leisurely as walking in his own back garden - although he has been baptized by Druids, he can not become a truly orderly natural Druid because of his thoughts, his own characteristics are no worse than any Druid, Even more so in some ways.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After putting the herbs in front of him into his waist, he recently made a medicine bag that can keep the herbs for a long time, AVA rolled straight forward, and at the same time, two light green darts shot into the tree crown behind him - AVA, who was a hunter, has great attainments in bows and crossbows, and darts and throwing knives are also outstanding, Even the little man who often uses throwing knives has to admit the gap between himself and Ava.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The most important thing is the light green on the dart - although it is not a fatal poison, after the joint modulation of AVA and the little man, this special anesthetic, as long as it hits the target, can paralyze and sleep an adult lion tiger in a few breath.


    Pop! Pop!


    The tree trunk trembled, the leaves danced, and the darts were not accurately nailed to Ava''s established goal. Moreover, even AVA could clearly feel that the other party disappeared in place at the moment when he dropped the dart - it was not the disappearance that people''s eyesight could not keep up with because of the speed, but the disappearance in the real literal sense!


    With a slightly cold feeling, Ava''s instinct as a demon hunter was instantly raised to the highest. He subconsciously lowered his body shape and adjusted himself to the best attack and defense posture. At the same time, a short sword completely composed of green trees appeared in his hand - this was a temporary gift from Connor, an elder, when he left the Druid camp; Although it can''t be compared with those holy vessels, the gifts from Connor, the current Druid owad, can''t be compared with ordinary magic weapons!


    When the short sword appeared in Ava''s hand, a breeze quickly expanded around Ava. Although it was fast, it definitely didn''t have the feeling of strong wind paving and poor breathing; But a slow, warm feeling surged into my heart; However, although this warm feeling is intoxicating, if you are really intoxicated, you will not be able to wake up again - green vines with thorns hanging from the branches float slowly in the warm wind, and the gradually flexible body is like a green snake winding around the tree.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The dagger in Ava''s hand moved slightly, and immediately the floating trees and vines flew towards a place. At the same time, they kept winding and interweaving in mid air. At the moment of adjacent targets, a large net with a diameter of more than 15 feet was under the hood - although there was still no air in the net, the human shape was enough to explain the problem.


    In the face of invisible opponents, it''s a headache except for Yeqi, who has blind perception or natural sharp intuition - although AVA doesn''t have the same blind perception as Yeqi, he comes from a hunter family and has a natural sharp intuition unmatched by ordinary people; Especially in the woods and mountains, after the baptism of Druids, with the help of various plants and animals, his intuition is no less than Yeqi''s blind perception; Even, in some aspects, it is more intuitive than Yeqi''s blind fight perception; For example, the invisible person in front of him still has certain fluctuations in Yeqi''s blind fight perception, but the existence without signs of life can''t hide anything from Ava.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Waving, two darts touching the paralyzing potion came out, but the two darts did not shoot at the trapped invisible enemy, but pointed directly behind him - a small feather fan appeared on the path of the dart, waved gently, and saw that the two darts from the fierce shooting disappeared; With a chuckle, the owner of the feather fan slowly came out of the shadow.


    The pink evening dress wrapped the slender figure, and the bright red roses dotted the whole skirt; The pure white shawl is spotless, even in the forest with dense branches and leaves, it gives people a feeling of light and brightness; The gloves inlaid with a series of purple gemstones magnify this light infinitely; The wrist gracefully placed beside the skirt corner quietly reveals a trace of imaginative white between the cuffs and gloves of the dress - although this is in the forest, not in the magnificent noble hall, the other party''s dress does not give AVA any abrupt feeling, but the deja vu face and intuition tell him the danger of the woman in front of him, Let AVA lift the short sword in his hand for the first time.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, Mr. AVA, I didn''t mean any harm this time!" efro Dick habitually covered the feather fan in front of him, just like those mages and nobles in the dark age, and said with a gentle smile: "on the contrary, efro was very happy to see his companions walking with Yeqi!"


    Avero?!


    Yeqi''s meeting with the other party, as well as the release of the other party''s sister eiraro and his work, did not hide anything from his partner; Therefore, after hearing each other''s self introduction, AVA subconsciously frowned - although he did not have the remarkable analytical ability of a small man, he was instinctively vigilant about sending invitations to his companions for a family obviously in the dark world; After all, there is absolutely no harmony and friendship between the demon hunter and the dark world. It is normal to fight for life and death.


    "It seems that Mr. AVA has heard my name from Yeqi. It''s a great honor!"


    Avro smiled again. Although his smile was blocked by the feather fan, there was a sense of joy in the laughter - of course, AVA would not think it was the other party''s true feelings. As a demon hunter, he had not been naive enough; AVA did not reply quietly, waiting for the other party to continue. He dared to conclude that the other party must have some purpose since he appeared in front of him and was less than three kilometers away from a hundred demon hunter camps; Otherwise, it is not enough to make the other party take such a big risk; After all, most of the existence of the dark world cherish their own lives except for individual ones.


    PS thanks for the 200 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, the 100 starting point coin reward of the phantom moon, the 100 starting point coin reward of Xuanyuan Yuhe and two monthly tickets, and the one monthly ticket of Hehe when his wife comes ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 561

    "Mr. AVA, silence is really golden!" Ava''s silence obviously exceeded avero''s expectation. However, she quickly reacted and continued to smile: "then, can Mr. AVA tell you not to forget my invitation! I''m waiting for you on that full moon night!"


    After that, without any waiting, the whole person slowly retreated into the shadow under Ava''s gaze, and then the breath quickly disappeared - everyone has skills that can not be ignored for these characters born in the dark world; After all, they are all enemies except themselves.


    Therefore, in the face of these existence, AVAs did not dare to be careless - there are too many examples of death because of carelessness. He not only watched each other''s body shape and breath disappear, but also used the unique natural magic of Druids in the forest to determine that the other party left, and then turned around and quickly returned to the demon hunter camp.


    Although he didn''t understand the other party''s meaning, he needed to tell his partner what happened here at the first time, because he believed that his partner could definitely guess the other party''s meaning; He has no doubt about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just another invitation to leaves?" after a few days of cultivation, the little man who had enough food as a supplement had completely recovered. He squatted on his marching bed and listened to Ava''s report carefully. He couldn''t help frowning. The index finger of his left hand rubbed a pinch of beard on his chin and asked AVA in a deep voice: "Did she have any special expression or physical abnormality?"


    "No, from the beginning of the meeting, he just smiled; and the feather fan covered most of his face!" AVA shook his head and replied after seriously recalling his encounter with evro. This answer made the little man''s frown slightly stretch. Hey, after a smile, the little man shrugged at Ye Qi: "Ye, I really envy you! I even made such a beautiful woman come to the door again!"


    Ye Qi looked at it. Like himself, he obviously had analyzed some specific situations, but he had to talk about some small people with ambiguous things. He couldn''t help turning his eyes: "if I can, I can give you such things!"


    "This is not what you say you can let. People come to you specially!" The little man gave a bad smile and his eyes narrowed; however, the little man soon listened to it, because he found that no one cooperated with him. Ye Qi turned his head and looked at his two companions still standing there. After a blank face, the little man couldn''t help grinning and helplessly explained to his companions: "Before, this evro sent an invitation to ye; although the meaning is unknown, in order to ensure that ye will go, he must have used some necessary means to ensure that ye will attend the so-called banquet; however, the previous battle between ye and tozan changed his original idea!"


    "Didn''t you find that for the first time, efro was talking about the patriarch representing the dick family, and this time AVA told me that I would wait?" looking at the important and clear companion, the little man continued: "Obviously, the change is because Ms. avero found out our strong strength and took the initiative to be courteous; after all, there is not always an opportunity to flatter a riyao strong man. Even if the opportunity is not mature, it''s good to take a chance!"


    "So, let''s congratulate ye on his good luck! Hey hey..."


    Then the little man laughed badly again; however, his laughter still didn''t last too long, so he stopped again. Looking at the two companions who still didn''t have any smile, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t I know? Don''t you think it''s funny that ye Qi ran into a lady like evelo?"


    "The explanation is very clear! But what''s funny?" AVA and the big man looked at each other and asked the little man; stunned the little man, then sat down on the bed and whispered: "it''s my fault. I really don''t have the talent to mobilize the atmosphere..."


    "Well, Datong, are you telling a joke? Although I don''t know what to say, I feel really good!"


    The big man smiled foolishly, patted his companions and comforted his companions - although this consolation would only make the little man who was originally just acting really helpless; looking at his smiling face, mixed with sincere consolation to his companions, the little man turned his head to see ye Qi, who was silent, and finally gave up the idea of continuing to play; after all, it''s good to play, but it''s also good to play Everyone needs someone to cooperate. It''s really hard to play a monologue alone.


    "Ye, are you really going to go to the so-called Dick family on the full moon night in two months?" the little man asked solemnly: "Although I can''t remember all the families bordering on the dark world, in the records I have seen, there is no family name named Dick in my hometown! The only family is the destroyed Deco family! I reserve the opinion of being cautious about such a family that may not exist at all!"


    "If you accept the invitation, you need to arrive on time to show your respect for the host; but this is the way to treat friends. I don''t have such a gentleman''s etiquette to treat a camp that is obviously an enemy rather than a friend!" Yeqi expressed his attitude to his companions: "What we need to do now is to quietly wait for Elsie''s reply and cooperate with the people in the headquarters to investigate the changes in the Holy See!"


    Although the strange wolf shows that if the Holy See wants to awaken the existence, it will take at least ten years as a buffer, even if it is ready, this does not mean that ye Qi will wait silently for ten years - even if he doesn''t know. If he knows, sitting and waiting to die is not ye Qi''s habit; He needs to destroy the plan of the Holy See. After all, if the existence is awakened, he can''t guarantee that he who has a contract with the strange wolf will be the first to be destroyed.


    Therefore, as long as he doesn''t want to kill himself, he must make a serious plan and be fully prepared.


    Of course, as the main target feared by the other party, the strange wolf will naturally help, and is the main force!


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting point coins, 1 monthly ticket, 100 starting point coins for the story of stars, and 2 monthly tickets for xiaoyiwen ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 562

    After the big man and the small man were caught by Jacob as an assistant, and AVA went out to collect medicine again, Yeqi was alone in the tent, slightly closed his eyes and calmly lying on the marching bed - after the war with tozan, he felt the treasure of the memory in the inheritance of the Dragon more and more; It''s not Yeqi''s style to have these precious memories without using them. At this time, Yeqi really wants to use a minute as an hour in order to have more time to look at the huge memory in his mind.


    Therefore, in Yeqi''s plan, in the next few days, until the female cavalry commander''s reply arrives, he will stay in the tent to sort out and read the memory in his mind - however, any plan will always have accidents, especially after he has a strange wolf in his body.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a matter of life and death now. Do you still have leisure to read the memories left by your ancestors?" the strange wolf who just appeared at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart immediately shouted and interrupted Ye Qi who was reading the inheritance memory of the dragon. Any focused person who was interrupted would not have a good temper, even some respected scholars, What''s more, a demon hunter like Yeqi; He hummed softly, subconsciously frowned and said coldly, "don''t you know that disturbing others'' reading is a very disgusting behavior?"


    "Although there is no great difference in the nature between reading books and reading memory, its essence is very different; at least, I can conclude that you won''t forget what you''ve seen before because of my interruption!" the strange wolf vowed his crooked reasoning, without half a sense of shame for interrupting Ye Qi''s reading; Lazily, he even yawned, jumped directly over the topic and continued to say his own question: "don''t you understand the current action of the Holy See? Don''t you understand what kind of situation this action will bring to us?"


    "Of course I understand, but the one in the holy see is looking for you, and the one who signed with you is only an accomplice at most. Even in some ways, I am also a victim!"


    Ye Qi spoke slowly, which was extremely inconsistent with his real thoughts - this was what he planned after he decided to let the strange wolf become the main force against the Holy See; It''s not to annoy the strange wolf. He believes that the strange wolf will never be angered by such "childish" words. He just wants enough benefits, some benefits worthy of his efforts and all future adventures.


    Of course, this is not the main thing. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want the strange wolf to sit there and enjoy his success, but he needs to work hard - yes, even if the strange wolf doesn''t have any expression, he must run around and even risk his life to complete some things; However, he can take the initiative to complete these behaviors, that is to say, he is now in a favorable position; Since there are such conditions, why not use these conditions in exchange for something useful to yourself?


    After all, even if you don''t change it, you also have to risk your life; It''s better to win some benefits that can make him more confident of survival - Yeqi knows that his current situation is nothing more than the fish that caught fire at the city gate; He is not arrogant enough to think that he can control the war between the strange wolf and that one; Perhaps because of the seal, the strange wolf needs his own help now, but one day the strange wolf broke away from the seal? At that time, even if there is a contractual relationship, he may not have any good fruit to eat, unless he has enough value to be used by the other party or enough self-protection strength!


    For the former, Yeqi will not seriously consider - he is not a person who likes to be used, and there is always a day when he will be used up, and he will still be abandoned at that time; Therefore, his main focus was on the latter; With systematic help, he is confident that he will become such an existence in the shortest time.


    Of course, this doesn''t bother Yeqi. He can get more benefits from the strange wolf to speed up the process.


    "Although the Holy See doesn''t care about my situation; therefore, it''s obviously unfair to me!" without the slightest beat around the Bush, ye Qi directly put forward his ideas to the strange Wolf: "therefore, as my contract partner, I won''t let me take risks alone. You will understand?"


    "Blackmail, this is naked blackmail!" the strange wolf immediately shouted in Yeqi''s mind: "your behavior is no different from those guys in the endless abyss! And I find that you guys abide by the so-called tradition more than them!"


    "This is your teaching by example; from your present performance, your education is undoubtedly successful!" Yeqi shrugged at the bottom of his heart, expressing his indifferent attitude and further "Persuasion" words to the strange Wolf: "Cooperation brings benefits to both sides and separation brings harm to both sides. You should know the relationship very well. Now we must cooperate wholeheartedly to resist the existence of that one. Especially when you are still in my body, both prosperity and loss, shouldn''t you strengthen some of my self-protection ability?"


    "Self protection ability? The strength in your blood is enough for you to protect yourself!" the strange wolf replied angrily, while Yeqi refuted the other party''s point of view without care: "Yes, as you said, it is the power in my blood, which has nothing to do with you; then why should I use my power to help you? This is inconsistent with the ''law of fair trade'' you have been expounding?"


    "Don''t use my life as a bargaining chip to threaten me! You know what my blood is. Although ten years is not too long, it''s enough for me to dig out the ability of real self-protection! You know very well that I have such qualifications!" Yeqi immediately continued without waiting for the strange wolf to refute again; And in order to get enough benefits, Yeqi had to exaggerate: "you know, although my blood can''t really be invincible, if you want to escape, any existence can''t be stopped! Even if I still take the people I care about! Of course, I won''t leave you such an uninvited ''companion''!"


    "Well, you despicable looter, you won!" said the strange wolf, gritting his teeth - it is absolutely impossible for the strange wolf who wants to find the guy of the holy see for revenge to escape with Yeqi; However, it is not so easy to make the strange wolf really compromise; The strange wolf squinted and asked, "so what do you want?"


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins and one monthly ticket, the Star Story of 100 starting coins, and one monthly ticket of ltmz ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 563

    What did you want?


    A broad and boundless question was directly thrown to Yeqi by the strange wolf; It seems that there are no restrictions on the extremely beautiful choice, but ye Qi has to frown - originally, what he needs most is more knowledge and more powerful power. However, the former, because of the inheritance of the dragon, has made Ye Qi digest all the inherited memories, so it doesn''t need to be strengthened again for the time being; Therefore, whether in the plan or in the actual situation, Yeqi needs the latter most: more powerful power.


    However, this more powerful force is not optional, but must be integrated into its own power system - the core of the framework is the one hit and kill sabre, and the expertise and spells given by the system are the guarantee to increase the power of sabre and maintain a certain range of attacks and auxiliary means, although it can not be said to be perfect, But Yeqi thinks this is the best for him.


    No doubt, the best for yourself is the strongest!


    All, Yeqi has no intention of changing the power system constructed by himself in front of him; Therefore, as a major premise, the power he obtained from the strange wolf must be able to integrate into his current system without any conflict - knife as the core of this framework is undoubtedly the most important. Any change is enough to change the whole framework, or even the danger of collapse; Moreover, with the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, ye Qi has enough Sabre skills and other fighting skills that are called secret by any force; Therefore, as the core point of sabre, it was first excluded by Yeqi.


    As a special skill to increase the power of sabre, assist himself and long-range attack ability, the former makes Yeqi unable to put it in the plan because of the randomness of the system. Even those special skills obtained by eliminating the existence of strange wolves also need to be honed for a very long time, which is also not in line with Yeqi''s idea of enhancing strength in a short time.


    As for the latter?


    Although the spells completely endowed by the system are magical and powerful, Yeqi is sure that he is not even as good as a novice Dark Wizard apprentice after abandoning his spell ability; However, with the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, it can still be made up through long-term reading, and there is no need for the teaching of the strange wolf at all - although it is only a little reading, ye Qi can also be sure that the magic in the inheritance memory of the dragon is countless times more magical and powerful than the magic taught by the dark wizards now, no less than the ancient magic taught by the strange wolf, Some places are even older than the ancient magic taught by the strange wolf!


    After all, in addition to its principle of avoiding the world, the time dragon is most talked about is the control of time. No one has heard of the time dragon who died under the years of time; That long time is enough for every time dragon who has experienced inheritance to obtain a memory called ancient by all existence and all ancient existence in the memory.


    After ye Qi denied the whole system of sabres, blessings, auxiliary specialties and spells that build the core of power one by one, ye Qi frowned even tighter in his thinking - Ye Qi certainly didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to blackmail the strange wolf and strengthen himself, but the premise is to strengthen himself. If it hurts others and himself, ye Qi will never do it!


    What else?


    Thinking, ye Qi subconsciously knocked the steel bedside with his index finger, and the crisp sound sounded very rhythmically in the tent - habitual actions are undoubtedly beneficial to thinking. In the crisp rhythm, ye Qi''s frown slowly stretched out, and he thought of a power system that can be avoided by him: Holy ware!


    Yes, it''s a sacred weapon - Yeqi deliberately avoids using it in ordinary battles because it also takes mind and physical strength to use it; Especially at the same consumption, when the function of sacred vessels is often not as useful as his knife, Yeqi, who is used to maximizing the benefits, has minimized the utilization rate of sacred vessels; But this does not erase the power and magic of the sacred vessel; Just like the ability of the green leaf, although Ye Qi didn''t care too much about the ability to turn into a thorn vine whip to wrap around the enemy, the ability to treat three mild injuries a day is very valuable. Although it is only mild injuries, there is no doubt that there is an additional doctor for the holder, who can save his life at the critical moment.


    And this green leaf is just the lowest star shining holy weapon. There is no doubt that the more advanced moon brightness and sun brilliance are powerful - therefore, although his current power system has been basically formed, it is not necessary to pursue perfection at all; It only needs more honing to become more and more perfect; However, as a special existence, sacred vessels can not only improve his original ability, but also form his own power system at the same time, which will not affect Yeqi''s original power system, which is of course the best choice for Yeqi; Especially when he still has a powerful holy instrument in his hand, this choice almost doesn''t need to be considered.


    "The drive of samikina, I want you to help me completely unseal the drive of samikina!"


    With the disappearance of the knocking sound echoing in the tent, Yeqi said his trading chip - the drive of samigina, which looks like a book, is actually a special existence of sacred vessels. There is no doubt about its powerful ability, but there are countless troubles to use it. Not to mention Yeqi''s scene of disobedience as a demon hunter, Ye Qi can''t afford the reading time just to unseal the drive of samigina. What he lacks most now is time. Ye Qi, who is ready to spend the next time reading the inheritance memory of the dragon, doesn''t spend the same energy to understand the drive of samigina again!


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly his best choice to let the strange wolf completely unseal the drive of samigina - as for what the strange wolf said before, it has no way to deal with such sacred objects as the drive of samigina? If ye Qi really believed the words of the strange wolf, he would have been kidnapped and sold by the strange wolf!


    "Impossible, I have no ability..." as ye Qi expected, the strange wolf still clenched his original excuse, but ye Qi, who had made a decision too early, directly interrupted the other party''s words: "no ability, just the original you; with the release of strength, you are not the original you, and the drive of samigina" It''s just the original sacred vessel! What? If this condition doesn''t work, I can change another condition. "


    PS today''s Tanabata ~ ~ ~ decadent, I sincerely wish lovers all over the world get married~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting point coins, the story of stars for the reward of 100 starting point coins and windly''s 2 monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 564

    "What conditions?"


    "The puppet of the dick family has inspired me a lot. How about making me a puppet of the sun shining class?"


    Although the strange wolf had a bad feeling, he was still stunned after hearing Ye Qi''s words, and then shouted loudly: "impossible! Absolutely impossible! Now I can''t do that at all, I can only give you the manufacturing method of riyao puppet!"


    "Oh, that''s a pity! What I want is a complete riyao puppet who completely listens to me, not the so-called manufacturing method!" Yeqi sighed and shook his head slightly: "since you can''t do it, please completely unseal the drive of samigina for me!"


    "Robber! You''re a naked robber!" in the face of the strange wolf''s cry full of grievances, ye Qi glanced at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically: "your cry is really like a helpless little girl surrounded by several big men! You know, you just asked me what I want! Not me! The drive of samigina You can choose between the unsealing of or the puppet of riyao level! "


    "Damn guy, put the" drive of samigina "in your clothes, and I''ll inform you after unpacking!" the strange wolf finally reluctantly made a choice, and didn''t stingy his negative evaluation of Yeqi: "even if you go to the endless abyss, you will be praised and recited by the guys there, because you are a kind of existence."


    Ye Qi shrugged noncommittally about the strange wolf''s evaluation. Anyway, he has received practical benefits. What is it to be said? As a demon hunter, ye Qi has long learned from his teacher how to ignore the surprised eyes and words of others.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who got benefits from the strange wolf, was in a good mood. He flipped through the inheritance memory of the dragon in his mind and unconsciously accelerated the speed by two points. He completed the self-defined tasks of the original day before dinner; Therefore, after feeling the fluctuation closer and closer to the tent, ye Qi, who has completed today''s reading, was not disturbed by his pleasant mood; He stood up, stretched, moved his limbs, opened the tent curtain and went out.


    "Jacob, what''s up?" Yeqi said hello to Jacob coming across. At the same time, he waved to the two teenagers who had just seen him before and said, "good afternoon, Randy and Neo!"


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Yeqi!"


    Randy and Neo saluted at the same time.


    "Well, are you free before dinner?" Jacob pointed to Randy and Neo, and reluctantly spread his hand: "I''m rid of these little guys. Please tell some of your thrilling stories before dinner!"


    "My thrilling story?"


    Yeqi looks at Jacob with a look of helplessness in his face in surprise - Yeqi can see how helpless Jacob, who is acting as a baby sitter at the moment, is from the other party''s expression; Even, Yeqi saw a trace of fatigue from Jacob''s eyes; This is unusual for famous treasure hunters; You know, one of Jacob''s most famous things is that he searched a relic for 15 days without any rest, and finally found the treasure he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s your thrilling story!" Jacob said weakly, "so these teenagers will be handed over to you before dinner!"


    With that, before Yeqi could answer, Jacob strode to his tent.


    "Ye, ye Qi''s Pavilion..." Randy went to Ye Qi, who was slightly stunned at Jacob''s back, and asked in a low voice with a reddish face: "can you... Can you sign for me..."


    "No problem, where to sign?"


    Randy''s whispered words made Yeqi return to his mind. Looking forward to his Randy, he asked with a smile - although he was surprised that Randy, who was born in a demon hunter family and was far more mature than other people of his age, would ask for his signature, this did not prevent Yeqi from fulfilling each other''s expectations; It didn''t affect him. He just raised a hand and could also fulfill each other''s good expectations. Yeqi couldn''t think of a reason why he didn''t do it.


    "I wish Randy health and happiness!" Yeqi, who took over the pen, wrote the blessing on the scabbard of Randy''s short knife; After handing it back to Randy, Yeqi asked, "so, what do I need to do next?"


    "Please follow me!"


    He took the knife and looked at the handwriting happily. Randy excitedly inserted it back into his waist and pulled Nuo happily to take the road ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond Yeqi''s imagination, the teenagers in front of him were much better than he expected; Not only did he sit there quietly, but he was also very orderly. At most, he would only scream with some of his stories - when he saw Jacob''s helpless look, he had already had a certain psychological preparation and thought out some countermeasures; However, it was obvious that everything was so easy and normal until Jacob reappeared in front of him and took over these teenagers to him.


    "I find you are more suitable to be a nanny than I am!" Jacob saw the performance of the teenagers in front of him, and his hoarse voice was with undisguised surprise: "I can''t even make them completely quiet! But you can make them and ordinary children have general discipline in class!"


    "If you take them as friends, the effect will be better!" Yeqi recommended his suggestion to Jacob: "never show your decadence and bow again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 565

    "Something unexpected happened. It will take a few days later!" Jacob became serious, looked around and whispered to Yeqi: "the people sent by the headquarters have found out some information about the Holy See. Although the authenticity cannot be confirmed, for the sake of safety, all the staff of the headquarters have entered the highest level of alert!"


    "Although I don''t know why the Holy See doesn''t hesitate to break the long-term peace to continue its plan!" Jacob said with a heavy face without waiting for Yeqi''s question: "But the inevitable war is coming, and we need to make all preparations; all localities will inevitably enter a state of alert. Since you have the title of patrol envoy of the headquarters, you will be sent to the most dangerous place as support!"


    "The patrol envoy of the headquarters is just a title for me, and the sub president of the Bay Area demon hunting association is also one of them!"


    Although Ye Qi has not participated in the war between the demon hunter and the Holy See, he knows nothing about some arrangements in the war between the two sides through some books - for example, for the sake of local security, some famous and powerful apostles, the demon hunter will temporarily take over some positions as the president of the demon hunter branch in name; If the branch president himself is a qualified apostle, he will be asked to return to his branch at the first time and enter the state of combat readiness.


    As for the inspector of the demon hunter headquarters?


    This title has not appeared in the sight of demon hunters for a hundred years. Maybe some classics will have the glory of the last term of this title in that war, but for demon hunters a hundred years later, it is meaningful according to the tradition of the last two wars.


    "The bay area is not much easier than the headquarters patrol?" Jacob looked at it in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yeqi would understand some arrangements during the war at his age, but the next moment he shook his head: "The holy see in the bay area has Constance, the last presiding judge. Although there is no road recently due to some injuries, his disciple Lehmann leads more than two teams of correctional knights to defend. Especially when the attitude of the Northland family is unclear, the situation will only be more complicated!"


    "The more complicated and difficult it is, the more I should go back!" Ye Qi shrugged and said with a smile, "isn''t it time for a strong riyao to play the greatest role in putting an existence with the title of riyao into this chaotic situation to deter other forces?"


    There is no doubt about the powerful strength of riyao level strong people. However, under normal circumstances, riyao level strong people will never do it themselves unless they encounter the existence of the same level; otherwise, they are more about deterring the existence of other forces - Yeqi knows very well that from the overall situation, the demon Hunter headquarters absolutely hopes that he can return to the bay area to deter the differences there Power; not as a fireman; after all, once a day''s glorious strong man goes out, the war will immediately become immortal.


    Although riyao level strongmen are very valuable and have a respected status, each force has its own riyao level strongmen, which is nothing more than how many. Moreover, once the fundamental interests are involved, riyao level strongmen will become crazy - riyao level strongmen sitting on their own pyramid of forces are the biggest beneficiaries of each force, and the best resources and the most advanced equipment are First, supply these existence in advance. If others try to cut them off, the riyao strong as the beneficiary will never give up; it is not only cutting off people''s wealth as killing their parents, but also the anger after their dignity is trampled on.


    These beings who have stood on the peak of human beings can not help but have unimaginable strength and more dignity matching their strength - and for Yeqi himself, returning to the Gulf region is also a very good choice; after all, his private relationship with Lehmann doomed that the Vatican power there would not be a problem for him!


    As for the Northrend family?


    Although Yeqi doesn''t expect to help him in the face of real family interests by virtue of his relationship with each other, as long as there is still a trace of relationship, it means there may be a buffer relationship; moreover, he will return to the Gulf as a riyao strongman. Even if the Northland family has been entrenched there for hundreds of years, he will never easily and without reason offend a riyao strongman ¡£


    Of course, the bigger reason is that there is his own foundation - although he can only get some news from the disabled soldiers'' wheelchairs every month, Yeqi has been able to get a general idea of the development of his own forces in the Gulf region from these words.


    Although it is not enough to compete with any of the three forces of the Holy See, the demon hunter trade union or the supreme government, or even if any one of these forces acts, his power will immediately collapse and disappear into the world; however, his long-term development potential makes Yeqi confident that his small force will surprise countless people in the days to come of


    However, Jacob didn''t know about all this; as an elder, he still did his duty as an elder and tried his best to persuade Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "If possible, going back to shack is your best choice!" Jacob persuaded Ye Qi with his own analysis: "although a new riyao strong man is looked up to, but an old strong man will not have such concerns!"


    "I have enough strength to protect myself! No matter who is the strong one!" Yeqi smiled confidently in the face of Jacob who kindly persuaded him - Yeqi at the moment certainly has the capital of self-confidence; The complete unsealing of the drive of samigina, a riyao holy instrument plus its own strength, is enough to make Yeqi confidently face any riyao strong; Even if he was not sure of killing any of them, ye Qi was sure of self-protection and a draw.


    "Oh, I''ll wait and see! Then, don''t you mind having dinner with us old guys? They are very curious about you, a new rising sun shining strongman!" Jacob looked at Ye Qi with full confidence, didn''t say anything more, and directly changed the topic - Jacob who had a deep understanding of Ye Qi understood that since Ye Qi dared to say so, Must have their own grasp; Otherwise, with Yeqi''s caution, he will never push his life and partner''s safety to the edge of the cliff because of good face.


    "Of course, I''d love to!"


    Ye Qi followed Jacob with a smile and walked towards the campfire with fragrance.


    PS is so tired that he is weak and decadent. He has been busy for two days and is finally finished... This marriage is really a fatal thing! Looking at that scene, it really makes the decadent heart fear! However, I''m finally finished ~ ~ ~ whether I''m married or helping, I need a good rest for two days


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coin reward of the story of stars, the 100 starting point coin reward of Xuanyuan Yuhe, the 100 starting point coin reward of the shadow of fallen leaves, a monthly ticket of Xiao mofeng and a monthly ticket of the dark demon king ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 566

    Creak!


    The sound of the metal being squeezed attracted everyone''s eyes. Under these countless eyes, the big man couldn''t help blushing and scratching his head - the little man sitting next to him looked at the flattened lunch box in surprise and asked his companion in a low voice, "can''t control his power again?"


    "It''s not the previous time! I''ve controlled it well that time!" the big man explained to his companions: "it seems that after this time, my strength has increased again!"


    "Really?! you''re really enviable. If your strength continues to grow like this, will you be able to carry the mountains to fight against the enemy next time like the legendary Cyclops?" the little man patted the big man on the shoulder and felt happy for his partner from the bottom of his heart; At the same time, he stood up and helped his partner out: "Hey, Monroe, don''t you know that Darlan is the most powerful guy among us? Next time, you must bring an alloy lunch box!"


    "No problem!" his upper body was still red. The naked Monroe touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a forthright laugh, "as long as you give me the Kimpton who makes tableware! You know, I''m a guy who came from a cook, but I can''t compare with the offspring of a big businessman!"


    "Have you ever seen the descendants of big businessmen squatting in the woods, eating bread and stew?" facing Monroe''s teasing, the little man calmly replied: "shouldn''t they sit in the private room of a famous hotel, look down on the people below, taste the red wine in their hands and sigh the loneliness of life?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Ha ha, that''s it!"


    The little man''s funny answer immediately made the demon hunters laugh and put the lunch box pinched by the big man behind his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the loud cries and cheers of the demon hunters, the dinner soon came to an end; Except for a few people who were called by Monroe to clean up the tableware and prepare breakfast tomorrow morning, most demon hunters left the table and gathered in front of the campfire with their friends and Companions to talk and laugh in a low voice, or some active young demon hunters ran aside and pulled their companions to practice under the eyes of their teachers or elders.


    Whether it is the learning or application of fighting skills, actual combat is the best shortcut; Of course, the practice between the two sides can not reach the point of real combat, but this practice is not without any effect; At least, it will make you familiar with the real battle, feel the atmosphere of the actual battle, and greatly increase the hope of the demon hunter to win in the actual battle.


    After dinner, Yeqi and his party didn''t stop at the campfire or the young people''s training place as much as other demon hunters. The four went straight back to their tent - AVA had herbs collected during the day to sort out, the big man needed to control his sudden power again, and the small man tried to record the recent information with paper and notes, Then I''ll rearrange the useful ones.


    This act of collecting information is completely a habit of the little man. Although it is only a low-level or basic way for the real news channel, the little man thinks it is of great help to improve his analysis ability; Therefore, even after knowing Ye Qi and others, the little man still maintained the habit he had developed since he was ten years old.


    As for Yeqi?


    At this time, he began to read the inheritance memory of the Dragon again before going to bed; However, although Ye Qi was lying on the marching bed as usual, he did not read the memory of the inheritance of the Dragon according to his habits these days, but thought quietly alone - tonight, the news revealed by Jacob before dinner was enough to make ye Qi feel relieved, Once again, I have a clear understanding of the seemingly loose organization of the demon hunter trade union.


    The purpose of the Holy See''s collection of belief items is clear to him through the strange wolf, and even some things that the middle and lower levels of the Holy See do not know; Yeqi''s original intention was to reveal something at an appropriate time so that the demon hunter would be vigilant, but he didn''t expect that the demon hunter Union had a certain look in less than two weeks - although Jacob couldn''t explain the current situation of the white demon hunter Union in detail, judging from the actions revealed by the demon hunter headquarters, What he had asked Lehmann to do was obviously useless.


    Although Ye Qi is not sure how much the demon hunter headquarters has found out about the real purpose of the Holy See, he has a fairly clear understanding of the action force and effectiveness of the demon hunter headquarters - Ye Qi is not surprised if the demon hunter headquarters found clues about an action by the supreme government in less than two weeks, However, in the face of the Holy See, Yeqi has a hard to hide heartfelt exclamation; We should know that the holy see is different from other forces. Even the demon hunting society itself and the supreme government, which are the same three forces, can not be compared with the cohesion achieved by the Holy See through the use of faith; It can be said that among the three forces, the internal security of the holy see is the highest!


    But it is in such a Vatican that there are people installed in the demon hunter headquarters!


    Even though it was unbelievable, Yeqi still thought again and confirmed his inference - in such a short time, he could find out some of the aims of the Holy See and make corresponding arrangements; If there are no people installed in the demon hunter headquarters within the Holy See, Yeqi demon hunter trade union, the Holy See and the supreme government; Indeed, it is worthy of being the three forces of Laurent!


    Inexplicable Yeqi raised a sigh in his heart - the devil hunting artificial society has taken action, so as the nominal master of Laurent, the supreme government will naturally have corresponding methods to deal with the Holy See; Although he did not know what action the supreme government would take, he lost a secret service team when it affected the fish in the pond. Yeqi believed that even the supreme government''s policy of "focusing on peace and covering up the facts" would take some action; After all, this is not just a matter of face, but a matter of survival; In the face of such a situation, the supreme government can no longer have any "Inaction".


    Well, let me see what it will look like in ten years!


    After sighing, ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly, bringing out a slightly expectant and mixed with an excited smile.


    PS felt pain all over his body after waking up today, and there was also an empty and powerless feeling... The sense of burnout after being busy was indeed more memorable than being busy itself


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of XingKong''s story, two monthly tickets of again, one monthly ticket of Huanghua pear in Hainan and one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 567

    A week after Yeqi arrived at the temporary camp of the demon hunter, the person who represented the demon hunter headquarters to Qianzhao District finally appeared at the gate of the camp - the giant with short blond hair and exceeding the limit height of human beings. He still felt oppressive. Some young demon hunters who saw the giant for the first time were in the shadow of his figure, Could not help but show a look of panic; Obviously, the giant man, who had been used to these, let his followers enter the camp without paying any attention. At the same time, he said hello to Yeqi from a distance, and then the giant man walked towards Jacob.


    Although he has a good personal relationship with Yeqi, the giant man now represents the demon hunter headquarters to take over all matters here. Of course, he needs to hand over and communicate with the original leader Jacob first - Jacob with the title of tower protector is undoubtedly the backbone of the demon hunter headquarters, and some important things will not be concealed by the demon hunter headquarters; Not only does Jacob''s identity in the headquarters make it unnecessary for the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters to hide, but more importantly, some deployments must require a powerful demon hunter like Jacob to go out and inform in advance, which is naturally beneficial to both sides.


    Obviously, the communication between the two sides was very smooth and did not make the people present wait too much time. Only about 15 minutes later, when Jacob stood up again and said goodbye to the demon hunters around, there is no doubt that the handover work has been completed - Jacob mentioned to Yeqi that after he left the temporary camp before the arrival of the giant man, We must go back to the ruins he is digging now; Because when he hurried to the camp, he couldn''t finish the follow-up work of the relic at all. He just made temporary remedies. Obviously, if he left for a long time, these temporary remedies are not enough. He needs to do some preparations to keep the items in the relic from being corroded by the humid air for a long time.


    When Jacob said goodbye to the crowd, the giant walked up to Yeqi and his party, laughed and hugged them one by one - except for the big man and Yeqi, AVA and the small man grinned under the giant''s bear, especially the small man couldn''t help rubbing his chest, turning his eyes and saying: "Ted, if you''re not sure we don''t have hatred, I doubt you''re taking revenge!"


    "Datong, you are still so thin and small. You need to eat more meat and exercise to have an enviable body! Just like Darlan!" with his own forthright smile, giant Han pointed to himself and the big man who was almost as tall as him, then slapped the little man on the shoulder and said loudly: "Only such a body that has undergone countless exercises is the most powerful!"


    "Everything has adaptation or maladjustment, and the way of physical exercise is of course appropriate or inappropriate!" he was photographed by the giant man as a staggering little man. He wisely stepped back and opened a safe distance. Then he retorted loudly: "don''t mention normal people like me and you non-human people!"


    Because after nearly a year''s study in shack, the naturally sociable little man has established considerable friendship with most people in the central castle, especially those who are naturally forthright like giant Han, which can be called friends; therefore, one or two harmless jokes will not embarrass the atmosphere, but quickly bring the people who haven''t seen for a long time closer again - - with the support of amazing lung capacity, the giant Han gave a long laugh. After attracting many eyes from the camp, he had to stop slightly embarrassed and motioned to Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi, who understood the meaning of the giant Han, directly took the other party into their tent¡ª¡ª


    "Say what you want to say!" Yeqi motioned to the other party to sit on the big man''s special bed, and then said, "this is our tent. Generally, no one will come near!"


    Without waiting for the giant to speak, after hearing Ye Qi''s words, the little man winked at the big man and Ava. They immediately understood and walked out of the tent and automatically acted as the guard; the little man smiled and shrugged at the giant: "and with Darlan and AVA as guards, no one will approach under special circumstances!"


    "Congratulations to your excellency Ye Qi, our new riyao strongman, for having such a careful companion!" facing the half joking giant, ye Qi and the little man looked at each other and said with a smile: "I can''t wait for a careful companion, which is absolutely worthy of congratulations; as for the name of the new riyao strongman? I also accept your congratulations!"


    "I want to congratulate more than that!" the giant shook his head, said solemnly, and said in an unusually sincere tone: "I really thank you for the information this time; otherwise, if it is later, our current situation will be extremely unfavorable! Even whether the demon hunter trade union can exist is a problem!"


    "The situation is so serious?" Ye Qi and the little man looked at the giant in surprise - of course, ye Qi who already knew what had happened was more just disguise; facing Ye Qi''s disguise, the giant could not see through, and the little man who could see through Ye Qi''s disguise was attracted by the giant''s words; in order to master the rhythm of the conversation, ye Qi pretended to meditate and said: "At that time, I just saved captain Lilith of the supreme government secret service from the Holy See. At the same time, I felt that the Holy See''s behavior was very abnormal; I didn''t find anything important. What did the headquarters find out?"


    "A little thing at present is insignificant, but when countless small things happen together and come together, it is a big thing that can not be ignored!" the giant explained in detail to Ye Qi and the little man: "After receiving your secret letter, Lord Hessel attached great importance to it and immediately sent someone for reconnaissance. At the same time, he asked Lord pednang to make a prediction, and the result was very unfavorable. Both the reconnaissance result and the prediction result of Lord pednang were the same and worrying!"


    "Although up to now, I still can''t believe it, the facts are in front of me! The result of the reconnaissance is that the Holy See keeps collecting the relics and symbols originally called heretical demon gods, and according to your excellency pednanger''s language, it is absolutely impossible for the Holy See to use these items to complete a task!" The giant Han smiled bitterly on his firm face like a knife and stone: "they want the era of the gods to come again and let the whole Holy See bathe in the glory of their God again!"


    "What!?"


    Ye Qi and the little man exclaimed at the same time; however, this time, both the little man and ye Qi were surprised from the heart.


    PS doesn''t know what to eat for dinner. Suddenly, he is very helpless


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 568

    prophesy?!


    Ye Qi''s surprise was almost uncontrollable - Ye Qi, who had seen pednang in the tower of knowledge in the demon hunter headquarters, would not doubt each other''s strength as the leader of the six towers, even if the other party was only a weak woman on the surface; However, Yeqi did not expect that the other party could have the extraordinary ability of prophecy.


    Like the gift of the apostles, prophecy is not an ability that can be mastered through continuous practice; If you don''t have the gift of prophecy, even if you practice all your life, you can''t master the ability that makes everyone jealous, even God will envy - this is a description of prophecy that ye Qi saw in a book in the tower of knowledge. There are not too many gorgeous rhetoric, but the connotation of its description still makes Ye Qi remember!


    Especially after asking the strange wolf about the prophecy ability, Yeqi has no doubt about the authenticity of this ability, and as mentioned in the book, he can''t help but envy the existence of being able to use this ability. Even the people who use this ability can''t freely control their ability, I don''t even know when I will use it - in that book, I describe in detail some prophets who have appeared in history. These prophets, like what I said earlier in this book, have nothing in common. They are completely a kind of gifted ability; However, these people with special abilities and talents have the same characteristic: they can''t predict freely!


    Just like some movie clips, it flashed into my mind and could not be explained in detail - this was what the author of the book personally said after visiting an existence with a talent for prophecy, which was recorded in the book by him; However, even so, the prophet''s eyes that can see through the future and are thorough and true are enough to make most people crazy. After all, for some people, a few words of information will completely affect their life.


    Therefore, in the age of blood and chaos, the emergence of any prophet will be sought after; It was only in the holy age, when the Holy See ruled the supremacy of Laurent''s theocracy, that the prophets were sent to the gallows as heresies against the gods - however, Yeqi privately inferred that these prophets who were sent to the gallows were definitely only a few, and most of them had been controlled by the Holy see; In particular, after reading several pieces about the emergence of the so-called "miracles", I affirmed my inference. After all, those so-called "miracles" are really too coincidental, as if I knew the arrangement in advance.


    In the current era of freedom, although there is less persecution by the Holy See, under the policy of "covering everything" of the supreme government, there are fewer and fewer prophets; Even if there were, most of them were sent to neurological hospitals or privately incorporated by the supreme government. Yeqi believes that the supreme government is absolutely happy to do so; It is for these reasons that Yeqi has not seen a real prophet except pednang, the Lord of the six towers.


    Of course, even pednan, a true but unconventional prophet, gave Yeqi a sense of fog and could not see clearly; There was even a kind of cold from the heart, which made his heart palpitate - the uncontrollability of the prophet made the existence of the prophecy itself illusory; But after receiving his secret letter, pednan immediately made a prophecy; This is like a coincidence with the Holy See''s "miracle". Ye Qi won''t believe anything!


    Turning his eyes to the giant Han, Yeqi hopes to get an accurate answer or seriously a more accurate information from the other party - the existence of the prophet itself is unbelievable, and some predictions are beyond common sense; Yeqi didn''t expect Juhan to explain to him clearly.


    "Your Excellency pednang is not an ordinary prophet, at least not a prophet in the traditional sense of written records!" in the face of Yeqi and the little man''s query, even if he had known such a huge man, he could not help frowning and organizing his own language as much as possible: "The content of his prophecy is generally uncontrollable, and no one knows what he will see. Moreover, it takes more experience than ordinary prophets. Even if he is a day-to-day strong man, it will take a long time after prophecy! However, the price is changed, and he can control it When to begin the ability of prophecy! "


    You can''t control the content of prophecy. After spending more energy, you can control when to start prophecy?!


    After ye Qi and the little man looked at each other, they both saw the shock from each other''s eyes - giant Han looked at the two people and waved his hand: "In fact, it''s not as powerful as you think. According to nofa, even if Lord pednan can freely control when to start prophecy, if you can''t control the content of prophecy, it''s like gambling to get what you want to know!"


    "However, it is obvious that the goddess of luck has taken care of us this time!"


    "Even so, it''s better than the prophet in the traditional sense. I don''t know how many times!" Yeqi compared pednanger with the prophet recorded in books, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "at least, there has been an opportunity; not passively waiting!"


    "Impulse is the devil, and passive waiting is a more terrible existence than the devil!" said the sentence from the book. The giant handed a letter to Yeqi: "this is the letter from captain Elsie to you; because I can travel both night and stars, I temporarily served as a postman!"


    Glancing at the intact envelope, Yeqi received the letter in his arms - even without looking, Yeqi knew what the female cavalry commander''s reply said; But that''s what he wants; After all, he needed this letter to persuade Jacob to postpone his wedding with the female cavalry commander.


    "Is that all?" after the private conversation, Yeqi certainly won''t let Juhan delay his business; He smiled and asked, "at this special time, didn''t the headquarters give me instructions for the next step?"


    "Of course!" the giant man pointed to himself and said, "even a guy like me has to go back and forth. How can you have a holiday?"


    PS smelled the smell of glass glue all afternoon, and his nose and throat were uncomfortable


    Decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 569

    "The personal letter of Lord Hessel!" he took out a scroll written in sheepskin, and the giant man solemnly handed Ye Qi the official letter representing the demon hunting manual society; At the same time, he meticulously conveyed the meaning of the demon hunter headquarters: "The headquarters suggests that you go back to shack, because you are already a riyao level, and any action will cause unnecessary trouble; however, if you are not willing, the headquarters will not force you. You can choose to return to the bay area to continue to be your sub president, or go to Tallinn to act as your sub president; of course, other regions can also; at the same time, Lord Hessel also asked... "


    In the narration of the giant Han, ye Qi opens the scroll - in addition to congratulating Ye Qi at the beginning, the specially processed scroll reads the same content as that reported by the giant Han in secret language; after reading the whole content of the scroll again, ye Qi throws it to the little man next to him; although he has made a preliminary decision in his mind, ye Qi will not ignore it Ideas and suggestions from peers.


    Arbitrariness is the characteristic of a tyrant. Ye Qi doesn''t want to be like that, especially when facing friends - the little man looks at it carefully with a scroll, which is more careful than ye Qi before. As a member of the team, he knows his role in the team. Although Ye Qi is responsible for making decisions, the process of analysis is what he must do of


    "Other areas? Which area? Or any area?" the little man put away the scroll and asked the giant. Immediately, the other party replied without hesitation: "of course, as long as it is in Lorant, any area where the demon hunter union can govern!"


    "Any area is OK! It''s really a big temptation!" the little man looked at the giant with a smile. At the same time, his left hand played a secret language that only a few of them knew towards Ye Qi. After receiving Ye Qi''s clear answer, the little man looked sorry, shrugged slightly and said: "Unfortunately, we are all nostalgic people; at the moment, I seem to have heard the sea breeze in the bay area!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with nostalgia!" the big man nodded sympathetically: "I miss my hometown very much, if not..." the huge man who suddenly found that he would pull something out of his mind stopped talking, embarrassed and smiled apologetically at Ye Qi and the little man, then stood up and said loudly: "Then, on behalf of the headquarters, I announce that Yeqi will return to the bay area and serve as the president of the demon hunter branch. The duties of the inspector of the demon hunter headquarters will remain unchanged! Datong, Darlan and AVA will accompany him!"


    "Ye, the future Bay area is up to you!"


    As he said this, the giant Han put the luggage bag he had been carrying behind him in front of Ye Qi - opened the zipper, and the luggage bag was a box made of metal; looking at the giant Han who motioned to himself, ye Qi slowly opened the box; it was as dark as the night sky, and the golden lines drew it, as bright and dazzling as the chariot of the ancient sun god across the night sky.


    "This is..." the little man looked at the giant in surprise. The other party smiled and nodded, slapped Ye Qi on the shoulder again, and shouted: "Ye, congratulations on becoming the 11th riyao strong man of our demon hunting association!"


    The cry from the bottom of the giant''s heart was undoubtedly loud. The sound passed through the thin tent and echoed around the whole temporary camp, attracting everyone''s eyes - the demon hunters looked at the tent where Yeqi lived, especially the young demon hunters. There was not only respect, but also a trace of inexplicable enthusiasm in their eyes. When Randy took the lead in cheering Immediately after the sound, the cheers of all the young demon hunters became one.


    "Sun shine! Sun shine! Sun shine!"


    Many voices gradually unified. When the tones became consistent, these cheers suddenly gathered into a loud bugle of the ancient god of the sky, which made all things surrender and tremble - unconsciously picked up the sun shining apostle windbreaker in front of him. Ye Qi''s fingers gently crossed the golden line, and his mind was in a trance. He recalled that he had taken the star shining level for the first time The scene of the Apostle''s windbreaker; at that time, although he didn''t think of the scene that he took over the riyao apostle''s windbreaker, at that moment, deep in his heart, he was bound to get the riyao apostle''s windbreaker.


    The oath of that moment is realized at this moment; although several years have passed, the palpitation in Ye Qi''s heart has not weakened, especially in the neat and uniform cry, this palpitation is more intense and intense; finally, ye Qi can''t help roaring up to the sky, and all the suppressed Longwei is released at this moment!


    Sing!


    The uncontrollable dragon power mixed with the Dragon chant like human voice and dragon roar resounded through the whole sky. Even across thousands of mountains and rivers, ye Qi still makes countless beings look here¡ª¡ª


    Demon hunter headquarters, shack.


    In the central castle, Hessel and Blanc, who were deploying recent plans on the moon night tower, instantly raised their heads and looked at the thousand marshes in the distance. Their expressions were very different, but they both had a trace of joy that was difficult to hide; Hessel pushed his spectacle frame with his left hand and sighed softly: "how long have you not heard the Dragon singing from the sky?"


    "Yes, I really miss the original scene!" Blanc couldn''t help sighing with his old friend''s words: "five years? Ten years? Fifteen years? It''s been too long!"


    They walked to the window and stood side by side, looking at the direction of Qianzhao district. After a long silence, they laughed at the same time. The happy laughter made the tower protectors of the moon night look at it one after another; When these tower protectors were puzzled, the two leaders of the six towers sent the news that made them happy from their heart to their friends in the distance according to their own channels.


    Different from Hessel and Blanc who laughed happily, the face of the young Modred, the master of the thorns tower, sitting in the dark, was calm, not moved by foreign objects, as if he were sleeping in his own dream; As the owner of the competitive tower, jamond stood up for the first time when he felt the breath in the distance. The war in his eyes could melt the steel.


    "This is..."


    Sitting on the statue of wisdom, pednan GE''s quiet expression symbolized the throne. When he felt the breath of memory in his heart, his whole body couldn''t help shaking; Although the difference between this breath and the breath of deep memory was distinguished at the next moment, his eyes were still in a trance and fell into his own memories.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the distance, the holy forest.


    At the Cathedral of the holy mountain, when Yeqi''s unique breath mixed with Longwei came out, all the high-level officials of countless Vaticans trembled one after another, looked pale at Qianzhao District, and several praying bishops fell to the ground involuntarily and shouted, "demon! That demon is back again!"


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for his reward of 100 starting point coins and his wife''s coming. Hehe, 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 570

    "The devil! The devil is back!"


    "Almighty God! Please save us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless believers in the cathedral looked around at the bishops and high priests who were so ill mannered that they didn''t even have the slightest sense of decency. When the spokesman of God in the eyes of these believers continued to maintain the above performance, a panic gradually spread among the believers, and spread at an uncontrollable speed - the enthusiasm of believers came from the God of self belief, When the so-called belief collapses, the feeling of powerlessness and panic is unimaginable; Although these bishops and high priests are not the gods believed by these believers, as the spokesmen of God, they are used to appearing in people''s vision. Sometimes they are more convincing than the ethereal God with only one statue.


    It''s incredible, but it''s true!


    "Panic what? Be quiet!"


    Mixed with a cold holy power, the head of the inquisition, iyetta, slowly appeared in front of the people. The cold breath filled his whole body. There was an unspoken killing opportunity in the eyes of those bishops and high priests who still looked pale and shouted; Knowing that the clergy in the yieta style would have no doubt that if today was not a prayer day and there were believers in the whole holy forest area, these bishops and high priests would have become corpses.


    "God loves the world and God has compassion on the world!"


    The soft, spring like sound suddenly appeared, breaking the silence in the whole Cathedral, and the extremely cold murderous spirit melted in the spring wind - the white robe, without any embellishment or decoration, the long white hair was neatly combed from the front of the forehead to the back of the head, and was tied into a braid reaching the back by a green vine at the neck; Although the hair color has explained the years of the people in front of us, the bright and clean face with no sense of aging has a warm smile, and the slightly opened eyes have a loving look like watching their crying children, which calmed the panicked bishops, high priests and believers; They looked at the old man in front of them and bowed¡ª¡ª


    "Your Holiness!"


    "God said: we are fearless! Because we are bathed in the glory of God!"


    With the chanting sound of a unique voice line, the real master of the Holy See, except the ethereal God, the Pope, the largest leader of the Holy See, saluted his believers, bishops and high priests one by one with a smile - countless believers fell on their knees and prayed loudly with the chanting sound of the Pope, Some believers close to the Pope knelt in front of the Pope and kissed the Pope''s robes and shoes.


    Hum!


    Iyetta looked at the normal Cathedral, snorted, didn''t salute or say hello to the Pope, and turned straight away.


    However, no matter the director of the inquisition who left or the Pope who was pacifying the people, he did not find the existence of several eyes flickering among believers and some low-level clergy


    ¡­¡­


    Xialin District, Dode, supreme government office building, combat drill room.


    In a slight cough, moleti and the retired captain all looked at the adult who suddenly turned to look out of the window - the brown windbreaker didn''t take off even indoors. His hands with black combat gloves were crossing his jaw, and the sunglasses covered his surprised eyes and all his emotions at the moment.


    "Moretti, Lilith reported the intelligence about the encounter in the thousand marsh area before. Did she mention any important people?"


    Taking back his eyes looking out of the window, DIDEs looked at the real top person in charge here - in his noble and admirable identity, there were no job constraints in the supreme government. If it weren''t for the invitation of moleti, the former secret service team leader he admired and valued, he wouldn''t come back here at all, To guide the retired captains of a secret service team.


    "Tell your excellency DIDEs, in the report returned by Captain Lilith, through the analysis of the intelligence department, the only important figures are yiyeta, the director of the inquisition of the Holy See, and Yeqi, the shakk dragon of the demon hunting society!" in the other party''s question, moleti subconsciously stood up with his legs straight and his waist straight, He replied meticulously - for moleti, who was once a member of the adult''s team, although times have changed and he has long retired, his respect for the adult has not weakened at all, and he still measures himself according to the standard of the first day of entering the secret service team; Seeing that the former captain obviously looked puzzled when he heard Ye Qi''s name, moleti immediately explained: "Ye Qi is a newly rising young strong man in the demon hunter trade union. He is very famous among the younger generation of demon hunters. Moreover, it is said that ye Qi''s teacher is his father, the legendary sword saint!"


    "Laurent''s sword saint!?" even with the shade of sunglasses, dedes''s sharp eyes still hurt everyone in the room; After the surprise, DIDEs was obviously silent. Except for moleti, the former player, everyone present simply couldn''t understand the big man''s idea; Put away his hands supporting his jaw, DIDEs leaned back in his chair and said slowly: "seal all the files about Yeqi immediately and improve the reading authority to s level; and immediately issue a notice that the chief executive of any place under the supreme government should respect each other with the highest etiquette after seeing each other!"


    "Yes!"


    Is it


    After moleti answered loudly, he immediately went out to convey the order; Although the order seemed abrupt, moleti understood that these orders were issued by the adult, and even if they were abrupt, they would still be implemented meticulously - but moleti had a hint of speculation about the order itself; But the result of that guess shocked moleti secretly.


    Moleti, who only guessed some contents from the order itself, was far from surprised by his inner disbelief. However, because of his trust in his former boss, this disbelief immediately disappeared, leaving only the shock to Yeqi; At the same time, almost subconsciously and instinctively, Moretti thought of a way to deepen the relationship with Yeqi: sending Lilith, who is still in cultivation, to the bay area¡ª¡ª


    Although this is hypocritical and dirty means for politicians in the eyes of demon hunters, it is a necessary way of communication in the eyes of the people of the supreme government; Even the captain of a secret service team such as Moretti can''t avoid vulgarity; However, as the last trace of the moral bottom line, Moretti asked to throw it out of his mind at the moment when the idea arose.


    Is the birth of another good or bad?


    Associating with Ye Qi''s rebellious behavior and sometimes even colder attitude with other demon hunters, moriti shook his head inexplicably in the corridor.


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting point coins, the story of stars for the reward of 100 starting point coins, tz0000''s monthly ticket and sdicsn''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 571

    In Hailin District, in the laboratory next to the Druid camp and the mixed race home, nine nights without nightmare looked at FEIA, who was still breathing, with unbelievable eyes; After a long time, when FEIA''s breath subsided, jiuyewuyan seriously asked, "is what you said true? Yeqi has been promoted to riyao?"


    "Well, it was said by elder Connor and leader Awal in person!" FIA nodded quickly, and then told jiuyewuyan the source of the news in detail: "before, they summoned many companions into the golden oak tree. Everyone came out with the same expression and the same news!"


    After a pause, FIA looked carefully at the contemplative nine night nightmare and asked nervously, "sister nine night, are you leaving?"


    There is a strong sense of reluctance and nostalgia in FEIA''s words - as bard, a druid who records deeds and manages sacred words, FEIA is destined to be different from other young children; Although it has the best resource supply, it has lost everything that children should have; After all, you can''t expect a group of children who look at their parents and need to salute to approach FEIA''s special existence without any scruples, especially after their parents specifically ask them to be respectful and polite.


    Therefore, FIA did not have any playmates of the same age in the whole Druid camp; Until a group of people with glorious blood appeared, they were not affected by the Druid doctrine. Although they had considerable respect for the Druids who could take them in, FEIA could clearly feel that the respect generated by gratitude was essentially different from the respect within the Druids, especially one who went his own way, Nine nights without nightmares, which seemed to be about her age, immediately attracted FIA''s eyes.


    After FEIA provided several rare experimental materials, jiuyewuyan politely accepted the fact that there would be a small attendant behind her at some time - after all, the existence of being able to provide excellent herbs from time to time and skillfully deploy several drugs is a very excellent "assistant" for jiuyewuyan; In particular, this'' assistant ''doesn''t need her to pay any material, just a few heart to heart chats, for such a'' assistant ''; Nine nights without nightmares is certainly desirable.


    "Of course not!" jiuyewuyan shook his head, looked at FEIA with a nervous face, and said with a smile: "if you want to leave, it can only be Karas Ivan and Andre chadi. They will act as our contact with Yeqi and continue to complete the previous alliance; as for others? There is nothing vital, they will not leave their home!" Then nine nights without nightmare pointed to a pile of data next to her: "of course, I am the same. Although I like traveling, that leaf has no plan to leave in the short term after completing this subject!"


    "Of course, those under Yeqi''s command should leave and return to the Gulf region in a short time!"


    "Really?"


    FEIA, who had heard that jiuyewuyan would not leave, suddenly lost her happy face in the last sentence of the other party - the children of Yeqi''s men and horses also have several new good friends. Although she doesn''t have much time with her because the other party needs training every day, this doesn''t hinder her friendship with the other party.


    "Sister Jiuye, I need to prepare gifts!"


    FEIA soon recovered her normal state and tried to do everything she should do when a good friend left - looking at FEIA''s gone figure, jiuyewuyan also stood up. She needed to meet their leader and tell all the blood honor executives.


    Riyao class? What a powerful person and blood!


    With an inexplicable sigh, the figure of nine nights without nightmare disappeared in the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not only shack''s demon hunter headquarters, the Holy See and the supreme government, as well as places closely related to Yeqi that felt the unique breath. Any forces and individuals who were able to perceive the breath were in turmoil and immediately arranged countermeasures; Only one exists, but he laughs excitedly¡ª¡ª


    Inside the castle, wrapped in a bloody windbreaker, Alcatel''s laughter was so happy that there was even an inexplicable emotion that had not been seen for many years - a key on the pale finger rolled back and forth, Alcatel''s laughter gradually stopped, looked at the key between the fingers in front of him, and finally disdained the corners of his mouth, He stood up and strode out of the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi, who has decided to leave the camp and return to the bay area one day later, left the camp alone under the cover of a group of partners - after leaving Qianzhao area, he will certainly not be able to come back again in a short time; Therefore, he must finish some necessary things; Of course, some small things have to be completed.


    After leaving the demon hunter camp for about 50 kilometers and determining that he would not meet the young demon hunter who went out for training, ye Qi stopped and looked directly at the trees aside - unlike the breath induction between ordinary strong people, ye Qi, who has a special perception given by blind fight, has no hiding place in front of his eyes, even if it is better to hide, But as long as it is the existence of fluctuations, it is bound to be noticed by him.


    "Long time no see, Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Before ye Qi could speak, efro slowly appeared in front of Ye Qi. Different from the previous pink evening dress, efro in a long black dress today is more in line with her own temperament, dotted with white gloves and covered feather fans, just like a Datura in a dark poison forest, intoxicating and with unknown deadly.


    "It seems that Mr. AVA has well conveyed my meaning. It''s a great honor to meet Yeqi here!" said evro, lifting his skirt with one hand and slightly bending down his upper body. Despite the shelter of the feather fan, the white of his chest is dazzling and attracts people''s eyes - of course, this is evro''s purpose, She came to attract people''s attention, but unfortunately, the effect was obviously unsatisfactory; Yeqi didn''t have the slightest expression, so he stood in front of her and waited for her follow-up.


    How to get along with a strong man is not what efro is good at; However, how to get along with a stronger person than herself is a compulsory course for any family in the dark world. As the eldest daughter of the dick family, she certainly won''t forget - therefore, seeing Yeqi without any expression, evro wisely put away her little hands and went straight to the subject.


    "Yeqi, I need your help!"


    PS thanks XingKong''s story 100 starting point coin reward, yutianlong''s 2 monthly tickets and CQ Lao Chen''s 2 monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 572

    "Of course, while getting help, I will pay a relative price as a reward for your help!" efro, who lives in the dark world, doesn''t expect to meet a saint who doesn''t ask for anything in return. What''s more, even if she meets such an existence, she doesn''t trust anyone with her caution and prudence in the dark world, I won''t believe each other - after observing Yeqi''s expression and finding nothing different, efro continued: "there are several Yuehui holy objects in our family''s treasure house, which I can take as your reward; of course, you can choose other things in the treasure house at will!"


    "Moreover, my family was founded in the late dark age. Adhering to the principle of semi seclusion, my family has not suffered much damage in the bloody age, chaotic age or sacred age. Various documents and records of various times have a considerable amount of preservation; and as a member of the dark world, our collection is definitely related to your demon hunter The collection of books is different! "Obviously, in order to lobby Yeqi, efro tried everything possible to help. Even some of the existence regarded as the family treasure did not hesitate to take it out directly: "What do you think of my puppet skills, Mr. Ye Qi? If you are interested, you can help me read them at will; of course, you can read other secrets at will!"


    Ye Qi pondered noncommittally - as long as it''s not riyao level holy ware, no amount of holy ware is as good as the Yan magic knife in his hand; as for the secret arts of the other party''s family? Ye Qi, who has countless skills in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, there will be other Kung Fu to study the existence completely different from his power system!


    However, ye Qi is very interested in one of the other''s words - the relevant documents from the late dark age to the bloody age, the chaotic age and the sacred age; although there is the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, most of the memory of the inheritance of the Dragon stays in the gods and the archaic age; even the recent history is the end of the ancient age, and the barbarian age began Time, and there is a long memory gap!


    Even from the archaic age to the wild age, there is a long gap, not to mention the later ages, and there is not even one; and, as the other party said, the other party in the dark world is more detailed and appropriate than the records of the opposite demon hunting Association - however, although Ye Qi wants to read about it in the dark world out of instinctive curiosity Some years of memory, but this does not mean that ye Qi is willing to pay any price!


    It can also be said that he is interested in reading freely because of curiosity, but paying a considerable price for curiosity is an immature performance - in the final analysis, he is only a qualified demon hunter, but he is by no means a competent historian!


    "What kind of help is worth paying such a price!" Yeqi showed a curious look and explored the other party''s bottom line: "you know, the promise you just said is the foundation of your family!"


    "Family?" Avro, who kept smiling, suddenly showed a smile mixed with disdain and sarcasm. She said bluntly: "if ten years ago, my family was still a family, but today''s family is just a tool for some people! So I want to get rid of it!"


    "You want me to help you break away from your family..."


    Ye Qi glanced at the other side in surprise - the benefits of having a family as a backer and shelter in the dark world are obvious; and breaking away from a family at will, even with his "riyao class" strong backing, will not attract the pursuit of his family or other enemies, but as such an existing other side, it is likely to be in the dark world After all, no one in the dark world likes to deal with a positive person who is separated from them, but has an existence that can''t afford to be backed.


    "Well, please help me!"


    Efro bowed down again, but this time there was no charm before, but sincerity from her heart; even if she lowered her head and couldn''t see her eyes and expression, ye Qi couldn''t hide the violent fluctuation caused by anxiety and irritability - after serious thinking for a moment, ye Qi said slowly: "I can agree to your request, but that''s all! If you manipulate and plan something secretly and hide me, I will definitely give you an unforgettable lesson for life!"


    "My request is limited to this, and I take my own life as my guarantee!" after hearing Yeqi''s promise, evro, who stood up again, immediately made a heavy oath to Yeqi, and repeatedly promised: "you just need to stand behind me and show an attitude. If there is any situation you don''t know, you can withdraw at any time!"


    "Then, on the night of the full moon two months later, I''ll see you in Qiulin district!"


    "Yes!"


    After getting Ye Qi''s reassurance, evro slowly retreated into the shadow and disappeared. After using blind fight perception to determine that the other party really left, ye Qi also galloped towards his original destination tonight - as for the promise to the other party? Ye Qi is still a person who keeps his promise, but face to face For a character in the dark world who doesn''t know what a commitment is, Yeqi certainly won''t simply abide by the previous commitment; this requires the performance of the other party. If it''s just like what the other party said, he doesn''t mind helping the other party for his curiosity, but if there is any change, he will never hesitate and go straight Then he withdrew.


    Of course, before leaving, he will leave an unforgettable lesson to the other party as he said before!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine appeared on the horizon, the temporary camp of demon hunters in Qianzhao District became lively; Even Monroe, who was the first to get up in the whole camp and has always been the cook of the people, got up earlier than usual; They got busy before dawn - after many demon hunters said hello to each other, they found a place to sit with their companions, while some young demon hunters did not conduct morning training as usual, but turned their eyes to the tent in the middle of the camp.


    Yeqi and his party left without any confidentiality measures; After all, this is totally unnecessary for demon hunters in the same camp; Therefore, the whole camp knew that Yeqi and his party would leave this morning and return to the Bay Area - although it was not the custom of demon hunters to send off, they maintained basic respect for the departure of a riyao strong man.


    PS, it''s raining again


    Decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 573

    "I think we''re going through the desert of death, not back to the Gulf!"


    The little man looked at the bag behind him and behind the big man, which was bigger and stronger than both of them, filled with all kinds of food, especially the bag behind the big man, which was comparable to a small single row car, which made the little man couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth; Of course, apart from the small man and the big man, AVA is not easy. The herbs and dried and ground medicinal materials collected continuously in recent days are enough for him to fill his backpack for a long trip. With some finished drugs filled with test tubes and conical bottles, AVA is even more cautious than the small man and the big man. After all, Those test tubes and conical bottles are just ordinary glassware, especially when there are some poisons in them. AVA even has to follow a certain rhythm when walking.


    As for Yeqi?


    The camping equipment of the four people is behind him. Although it is nothing for ye Qi''s physique and far less exaggerated than the bag behind the big man, it is also stunned for ordinary people; Of course, these camping equipment also made Yeqi feel very uncomfortable. Even if the weight of these equipment was nothing to him at all - hearing the complaints of his companions, Yeqi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "if we crossed the desert of death, I think there will be several water bags behind us at the moment!"


    "Oh! Don''t add anything more!" the little man heard Ye Qi''s teasing, and immediately moaned in pain, and then immediately let himself look on the bright side: "However, our food this week has no problem at all; and it''s only a week''s journey. These food will gradually decrease every day, so it will pass soon!"


    Yeqi''s impala67 and another modified SUV are parked on the edge of Qianmu district and guarded by the people of the demon hunter branch. From the camp, they are about a week away from the place where they can pick up the car. There, they will change their vehicles and go straight to the Bay Area - of course, if Yeqi and his party run as fast as they can, it will not be worse than the speed of the car Even more than a few points, but with convenient transportation, Yeqi and his party wisely chose the most correct choice.


    "Ye, when we get back to the bay area, what are we going to do next?"


    After sighing, the little man immediately asked Ye Qi in a positive way - as a staff member of the group, he must know what ye Qi wants to do next before he can make an overall plan to cooperate with Ye Qi; after all, they are not the only four in the bay area; there are disabled soldiers, children adopted by Ye Qi before, and potential forces developed during this period, He needs to make an overall plan.


    "There are four forces in the Gulf region, including us. Among them, the new mayor of randenburg, mark Beth, the new Supreme government, and Gail, the patriarch of the Northland family, have a good relationship with me. As for the Holy See, Oddo has left, so let''s follow the policy of the headquarters!" After thinking for a while, ye Qi expressed his thoughts to the little man: "Of course, we still focus on continuously improving our own strength, supplemented by arranging our forces, and strive to complement each other. After all, although the name of a riyao strongman is enough to shock most forces and individuals, it is still far from enough for the forces that own riyao strongmen!"


    "Well, your own strength is the most important at any time!" the little man nodded in agreement and expressed his opinions: "As for the arrangement of our forces, I want to recall some of the disabled soldiers, and then ask our bartender to see how the children are training; if I can, I want them to enter the force system I will arrange as soon as possible!"


    "Of course, after these children leave, we need to find another group of children to fill in!" the little man told his companions his general idea about the composition of power: "However, this time we can''t only find those children with excellent qualifications, but also some children with ordinary qualifications. After a short training, these children with ordinary qualifications can enter all parts of the bay area, not only prepare for our coverage of the bay area, but also spread the news for us at any time!"


    "We can also summon some mercenaries! Just like the Bob people Yeqi found before!" the big man suddenly put forward his opinion, and the little man immediately affirmed the big man who suddenly expressed his opinion: "Well, this is also one of our next steps; however, compared with the personnel trained by ourselves, the trust of these mercenaries must be tested!"


    Although mercenaries and dark mercenaries deal with different things, there is no difference in their essence. In the face of Kimpton, they are a group of jackals who smell meat. Whoever gives Kimpton more is God - this is a wise saying in the mercenary world and a rule recognized by any qualified mercenary; therefore, we want to find credibility in such existence In addition to a large number of kimptons, our assistants also need many tests.


    "Moreover, another of our projects must be put on the agenda!" the little man turned to Ye Qi: "for our funds, the production of Rune bullets and rune guns must be put on the agenda again; ye, you really should go to the black market to see the value of these things you made before, and you will be surprised!"


    "And AVA, you have also selected some medicines that can be sold as the characteristics of our Bay Area Demon Hunter Club!" the little man counted them one by one with his finger - no doubt, at the moment, the talent of the little businessman was expressed incisively and vividly: "Of course, in order to ensure the price, whether it''s Rune guns, bullets or potions, we have to supply them in limited quantities. We can even pick out some high-quality products and hold some small auctions from time to time!"


    "If you want to hold a small auction, I can contact Murray for you!" Yeqi looked at the little man whose eyes began to shine because of calculating Kimpton and joked: "I think as long as you keep this state, you will become friends who talk about everything!"


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it!"


    The little man who once heard Yeqi mention the name of black market businessman smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    PS thanks his wife for coming. Hehe, 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket, the story of the stars, 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 574

    Ye Qi''s impala67 and the refitted SUV driven by a small man did not have any delay on the road. Five days later, they drove into a familiar place - the open window blew in the familiar and intoxicating sea breeze; After a five-day journey, ye Qi and his party couldn''t help closing their eyes and listening to the faint sound of the waves in the distance.


    As the most prosperous place in the whole bay area, the charm of randenburg has not weakened slightly with the passage of time, but the lively crowd has become increasingly dense; Even some special buildings have changed - as military buildings hundreds of years ago, the military buildings of that time still exist on the street of langdingbao; Stone bunkers and high arrow towers can be seen everywhere, but they have lost their original function. Although they were redeveloped by some smart businessmen, they have become a must go place for tourists to take photos and a characteristic shop in randingburg; But some special places have not changed before.


    When they saw that the original built-in military camp in langdingbao had become a large outdoor restaurant and the original dungeon had become a bar, Yeqi and his party had to lament the rapid development of langdingbao - and this rapid development was obviously overall. Yeqi''s "devil doesn''t cry" bar was located in the pedestrian street, which was originally just a very ordinary pedestrian street, I don''t know how far it is from the word prosperity, but it is really a lively scene in front of Ye Qi and his party,


    Of course, although the pedestrian street has undergone earth shaking changes, the bar itself has not changed at all - it is still an independent three-story building, which is no different from other two-story and three-story buildings in the city. The specially decorated walls and door faces retain a sense of simplicity and ingenuity more than other places, In particular, the large French windows bring plenty of sunshine to the whole building.


    After parking the car at the corner of the bar, he looked at the familiar bar in front of him. Looking at the sign of "devil doesn''t cry" that only extinguishes neon in the daytime, ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly and outlined a brilliant smile, like a whisper whispering softly: "I''m back!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no obstacle to the delivery of the bar under Yeqi''s special apostle windbreaker and the documents presented by the demon hunter headquarters; Facing the temporary management director of the bar who is signing, ye Qi shows a smile after glancing at the bar - the clean bar, the clean wine bottles and the bright lampshade all show the dedication of the temporary management director of the bar; And even the waiters employed by Yeqi, except for the disabled soldiers in Hailin District, stood by the bar.


    Seeing the eyes of the former boss, all the waiters bowed to Yeqi slightly - generous treatment and generous treatment, especially the latter can undoubtedly make these waiters grateful; Although the later temporary manager of the bar had the same policy, it was already explained on the first day he stayed in the bar that he was only managing on behalf of the former boss during his trip; Therefore, in comparison, these waiters certainly understand who is more important to them.


    "Thank you for taking care of my bar!" after exchanging the signed documents, Yeqi affirmed the actions of the temporary manager of the bar during this period; Immediately, the other party half bowed and replied, "it''s my honor! Anyone sent by the headquarters will do as well as me!"


    "But the headquarters sent you, which is enough to prove your excellence!" Ye Qi winked at the little man, and immediately the little man stepped forward, stuffed a prepared money bag into the other party''s hand, and said with a smile: "The remuneration for the task of the headquarters is always so low. Although I protested, it was obviously not accepted by his Excellency pednan at that time; and in the face of Hessel, a kind elder, I can''t speak; therefore, I can only find reasonable compensation from other places!"


    "This, this..." looking at the money bag in his hand, the temporary manager of the bar obviously became overwhelmed. Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand, refused the other party''s return, and formally said: "you deserve it as a vivid reward for you to take care of my bar; of course, if the headquarters has any investigation, you can come to me to prove it!"


    "Thank you very much for your generosity, your excellency Yeqi!"


    For the time being, the manager of the bar bent down again - when the other party went to pick up his belongings and the waiters were busy again, the big man came over and asked the two companions in a low voice, "why do you do this? It''s an insult to the demon hunter!"


    "For the demon hunter, it''s nothing wrong to be insulted!" looking at his partner who obviously didn''t understand anything, the little man quietly explained: "But what if the other party is not a demon hunter? Born in shack, have you forgotten those people who work in the central castle? They are not demon hunters. They are only shack locals employed by the headquarters of the demon hunter. They need salary to support their families. Just because of the style of the headquarters, expatriates don''t get much subsidies at all; although these people don''t hold it What are you complaining about, but why can''t we help them when we have the ability? After all, dozens of kimptons are nothing to us, but a lot of money to them! "


    Listening to the little man''s explanation, the big man suddenly smiled, while looking at his companion''s smile, the little man continued: "Moreover, doing so can also win Ye Qi a certain good reputation; a powerful and commendatory reputation can definitely get much more help than a powerful but cruel existence! Never underestimate the views of the bottom people, because even if you stand at the top of the pyramid, the pyramid is composed of countless bottom people!"


    "Boss, a Mr. Glen hill is looking for you!"


    "Well, invite him in!"


    The waiter ran to Yeqi and whispered back, trying not to let his voice affect the small and big people who were talking; Yeqi waved at him, then turned his head and said to the three companions: "Our reserved personnel have come; and it seems that he is doing quite well. At least getting the news of our return in such a short time has exceeded my expectation!"


    "As Amanda''s subordinate and one of the best staff of the former Supreme government, I deserve such a title!" the little man nodded with admiration: "and maybe he will bring us some special surprises!"


    PS: I changed a wireless keyboard and mouse today. It feels good~~~


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 575

    "Sure enough, there was a special surprise!"


    Looking at the report written in secret language just handed over to him by his wheelchair, even with psychological preparation, Yeqi was still surprised - more than 30% of the underground control in the bay area, more than 40% of the shops in randenburg, and more than 60% of the animal husbandry in fat, There is also a combat unit with a number of 200, which has been formally trained and equipped with weapons in line with the elite army level of the supreme government; It can be said that in addition to the port of SASS controlled by the Northland family, wheelchairs have penetrated all parts and industries of the whole Gulf region, especially the combat unit with a number of 200, which surprised Yeqi.


    Originally, they needed to hire some mercenaries in their plan, but with these people, mercenaries who not only need to spend a lot of Kimpton, but also need many tests to prove their loyalty can be completely excluded; This is tantamount to eliminating some unknown factors in disguise. In particular, it saves Ye Qi''s extremely valuable time - Ye Qi has discussed and discussed with the little man about the test of employed mercenaries, at least not less than a year, otherwise it will not play its due role at all.


    Now, the unexpected surprise of the wheelchair undoubtedly gave Yeqi another year to prepare and improve other aspects - the little man looked overjoyed after reading the report; Of course, he also understands how important it is for them to spend an extra year. First, put aside the improvement of their own strength. If this year is applied well, the provision of such resources is enough for him to train a combat reserve team; Of course, the reserve team is the reserve team, which can never be compared with the elite, but it is enough for the reserve team with guns to complete some small tasks.


    "I have some ideas and want to talk to our Mr. Glen hill!" the little man who turned around for two times obviously couldn''t wait. He said excitedly to Yeqi: "maybe our previous plans need to be changed, but I assure you that these changes are definitely the good side!"


    "Of course I believe this is the good side!" Yeqi nodded to acknowledge the little man''s statement, but he didn''t confirm it; Pointing to the luggage still tied around, Yeqi said: "However, I think we need to pack up ourselves and our belongings and have a completely relaxed sleep. Even if we have little sleep, enough sleep is still very helpful for us! Moreover, the night is long enough for you to discuss everything in your plan with Gran hill after completing all the above things £¡¡±


    "Oh, all right!"


    After taking a look at the clean but obviously dusty coat of himself and his companions, the little man frankly accepted Yeqi''s proposal and walked to the room with his luggage together with the big man and Ava - except that Yeqi''s bedroom and laboratory on the third floor were merged together, their respective rooms, including leinx''s room, were not empty on the second floor of the bar Any changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi''s proposal is undoubtedly correct, but the right choice may not have the expected good results - the plan is always defeated by inexplicable changes. When ye Qi, who changed his clothes and took a hot bath, lay half refreshed in his bedroom, the waiter''s knock on the door made him frown slightly.


    Although he has been away for a long time, he believes that some of the rules he has set will not be changed; for example, "when he is in the bedroom (Laboratory), outsiders are not allowed to disturb him!" - and Yeqi also believes that his bartender will do this well unless something happens that they can''t handle at all.


    "Boss, two gentlemen are looking for you! One of them seems to be a policeman..."


    After getting Ye Qi''s positive response, the waiter carefully pushed open the door, looked at Ye Qi with his eyes closed in the lounge chair and said softly - for these young people, it is not easy to have a job that is generous enough not only to support their family, but also to have the remaining salary as a salary every month; in addition, the working environment is very relaxed, even playing , every young man here works very hard and tries not to touch the rules set by the boss, especially after two unlucky people accidentally touch the rules set by the boss and are ruthlessly kicked out, the brand of rule supremacy has been deeply engraved in his heart.


    If he hadn''t opened the door and received the guest just now, and the guest showed his identity that he couldn''t refuse, he would never come up by himself, even if the other party gave him two kimptons as a tip - as long as a sober person has a clear idea of which is more important than the salary of 25 kimptons a month Understanding.


    police?


    After carefully feeling the fluctuation under his bar and searching his memory, he immediately matched it with a figure in his mind - Ye Qi was ready for the arrival of the other party. Although he was amused at the other party''s disguised identity, this did not hinder Ye Qi''s decision to see the other party.


    "Well, I see!" Yeqi opened his eyes, stood up from his chair and said to his waiter, "go and invite the principal to the reception hall."


    The reception hall in the bar is composed of a dining table and several chairs at the corner of the corridor from the third floor to the second floor. Except for a window that can see the landscape of the street, there is basically no commendable existence; everything is so simple that the guest who wants to see ye Qi was stunned when he saw the surrounding environment Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Ye Qi to see him in such a place - a brown windbreaker, a high collar covering most of his face, while black sunglasses covering the rest of his face, and a round brown round hat making the other party look like wrapped, solemn and solid, and can''t see his true face at all.


    "Yeqi Pavilion, long time no see!" the visiting guest took off his hat and eyes, put down the collar of his windbreaker, and said slowly: "this is my first time to your bar. It''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "I''m glad to see you again, too, mayor mark bass!" Yeqi smiled at the nominal owner of randenburg in front of him, reached out and made an invitation gesture: "because of the free system, the demon hunter association has always advocated simplicity, and all branches are no exception." after a pause, Yeqi pointed to the street outside the window: "However, compared with this, the change in randenburg is what surprises me most. Your ability is really excellent!"


    "This is not my ability!"


    Mark bass, who had just sat down, immediately smiled bitterly when he heard Yeqi''s appreciation.


    PS thank God for a monthly ticket to see the king of hell ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 576

    On the outskirts of randenburg, a ten foot wide road paved with fine stones leads straight to the distant Manor - Northrend manor; Northrend, the name of the former Gulf Lord in the free era, a family name that has existed for hundreds of years; Even now, it still has an extraordinary influence, which makes the upper class of the whole Gulf region yearn for it.


    Gail norther, the true helmsman of the norther family, was standing on the balcony of his study, overlooking the blue sea level in the distance; The housekeeper standing behind him, although with a trace of anxiety in his heart, still waited silently for the decision of his patriarch - he has long been given the same surname for serving the Northrend family for generations, and the environment in which he grew up for generations makes him regard himself as a member of the Northrend family, Anything that concerns the Northrend family is a matter of life and death for him.


    "Yeqi''s strength reached riyao level, and he chose to go back to langdingburg in the Bay Area..." Gail, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly turned his head, looked at his housekeeper and said slowly: "according to reason, it should be the best choice for him to go back to the demon hunter headquarters, but why would he go back to langdingburg? Locke, I need your experience to help me analyze it!"


    "We don''t know what you think, and we don''t need to speculate!"


    The housekeeper looked at the patriarch who asked him and replied respectfully - after years of getting along, he had already understood that his patriarch had made a decision, but he still needed a proper reason to convince himself or other people in the family; As a housekeeper, he not only managed some things in the family, but also shared his worries for his patriarch.


    "We are very happy to get along with Yeqi, especially that Yeqi doesn''t exist at riyao level!" the housekeeper told a fact that can be used as a reason: "young master GEFA has been guided by Yeqi, and Miss Linda''s feelings for Yeqi have never changed; this is enough for us and the Northland family!"


    "Yes, that''s enough!" nodded silently. Gail turned and continued to look at the sea level in the distance. The voice that only the housekeeper could hear echoed between the two: "prepare the invitation and invite Mr. Yeqi to our dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, sister!"


    There is only one person in the whole Northland family who can run in the corridor and shout loudly - gofa Northland, the young master of the Northland family; Although the singing method at the moment is still a gorgeous, elegant and aristocratic dress, his face is full of excitement, and the happy eyes in his blue eyes make him so contradictory with this dress; However, the singing method did not care at all. The unique nature of the young man made him have the idea of violating all the rules, and the existence of his teacher in his heart undoubtedly gave him the support to put this idea into action.


    Bang!


    Without the slightest idea of maintaining style, GEFA pushed away his sister''s study - not everyone in the Northrend family has the right to own the study; Even the direct line son like GEFA just integrates the study and bedroom together. Although GEFA doesn''t care about it at all, he is envious of others; Because the real existence of the study indicates the identity of the real heir of the Northrend family.


    There was no shortage of female patriarchs in the history of the Northrend family, and even several female patriarchs did great things that made countless men bow down - in the blood age, it was those female patriarchs who repelled the siege of the surrounding dark creatures, shut out the pirates in Xilu, and put out the Holy See''s fire rack in the bay area; Therefore, the status of women in the north family is much higher than that of women in other families. The oil paintings of female patriarchs hanging in the north family hall and corridor are the most direct evidence.


    "Even at home, we must maintain our own etiquette!" Linda norther lowered her head and continued to read the documents on the desk. Without any meaning of looking up, she directly addressed her brother and nagged her elders: "you are the only male heir in the norther family, and everyone''s eyes are looking at you!"


    "But now the heir is your sister!" GEFA waved his hand carelessly, directly pulled a chair in the study, sat in front of his sister, and blocked his hands on those documents: "don''t look at these boring things anymore; sister, listen to me! Listen to me!"


    "It''s these boring things that keep our whole family!" she looked up and didn''t intend to take her hands off. Linda reluctantly took off her glasses, sat up, leaned her body in the chair and said to her brother, "well, tell me, what makes you so happy and excited!"


    "The teacher, the teacher is back! The teacher is back in Edinburgh!" gofa said excitedly to his sister, "just now I heard that my father asked Locke to invite the teacher to our evening dinner! How about? This news is worth being happy and excited!"


    "Oh!"


    The boy''s imagination of his sister''s excitement did not appear. He just nodded gently. Looking at his sister who was ready to continue to read the documents again, the boy immediately shouted: "Hello, sister, it''s the teacher! The teacher is back!"


    "Yes, I know! But what''s none of my business?" Linda looked at her brother calmly, finally touched GEFA''s forehead and whispered, "go, sister, there are still a lot of things to deal with; there''s no way to continue to accompany you, if you don''t want me to miss the dinner!"


    "But, but..."


    Looking down at Linda, who continued to read the documents, GEFA opened her mouth and finally said nothing. She withdrew from her study dejectedly, just like a defeated rooster; Not only embarrassed, but also with disbelief - looking at the re closed study door, Linda stared at the roof of the study. After a long time, she sighed gently. Linda put on her glasses again and looked down at the documents in front of her.


    The whole study immediately became silent, leaving only the rustle of paper turning pages.


    ¡­¡­


    PS tried all kinds of methods, but I was so upset


    Thank the failed boys for the reward of 200 starting coins and the wife for coming. Hehe, the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 577

    "Do you mean that the Northrend family helped to make such a big change in randenburg?" Yeqi, sitting in the chair, looked at each other in amazement after listening to mark bass; The bitter smile still didn''t disappear from Mark Bass''s face. Facing the stunned Yeqi, he reluctantly nodded: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact!"


    "Why did the Northrend family do this?"


    Ye Qi frowned slightly - every family has an unimaginable desire to control and protect the territory and family personnel under their control; Any forces and individuals who want to intervene and hurt their family members should be prepared to be severely retaliated by these families, even forces such as the demon hunter trade union, the Holy See and the supreme government; For example, the Deco family, which ye Qi had been in contact with and had a grudge against, knew that it was not against the demon hunter trade union. After the demon hunter trade union made a "partial" move to Ye Qi, it still made a move to retaliate against the whole demon hunter trade union; Although the whole family was destroyed in the end, its determination to retaliate was obvious.


    "I don''t know about this!" mark bass obviously didn''t understand more than Yeqi. He spread his hand to Yeqi: "Although this will have certain economic benefits for the Northland family, I don''t think these benefits can make a family let go of the territory under their control; if only some economic benefits can achieve such an effect, Lorant would have really belonged to the supreme government to achieve reunification!"


    Lorant''s nominal ruler is undoubtedly the supreme government, but apart from the summer forest area where the supreme government takes root, the influence of the supreme government can not reach all regions. Although there are offices, the real rulers are those families that have passed down from the dark and bloody era. Although the two sides have reached a certain tacit understanding at the beginning of the free era, this is not true It does not mean that these families will give up their "territory" -- Yeqi believes that as long as the supreme government exceeds the other party''s bottom line, the other party will immediately break out all kinds of actions to "resist" the supreme government without hesitation; after all, there have been all kinds of popular riots and workers'' strikes in the era of freedom, and there are some behind these riots The black hand of the family, although the supreme government established the trade union through its own efforts, its role is only inhibition. In order to achieve real elimination, the supreme government still needs to continue its efforts.


    Of course, the areas controlled by these ancient families are only part of them. What really bothers the supreme government is the demon hunter trade union and the Holy See, which are equivalent to their strength - if the supreme government can choose between killing those troublesome ancient families, the demon hunter society and the holy see in an instant, Yeqi is absolutely sure that the supreme government will choose the latter.


    After all, those families affect some economy and people''s livelihood. Except for a few special ones, there is no capital to compete with the supreme government in terms of force; if the supreme government is ruthless and does its best, it is easy to destroy these families; it is far from like the demon hunter trade union and the Holy See, which may destroy the supreme government in terms of force probably.


    Therefore, in the face of mark Bass''s complaint like conversation, ye Qi did not stay on this topic. Apart from his identity as a demon hunter, ye Qi despised some measures and ways of doing things of the supreme government from the bottom of his heart; therefore, ye Qi directly staggered the topic: "I''m not good at the analytical position of consultant; if you need help, I can introduce one or two such talents to you; of course, the cost of hiring them is quite expensive!"


    "It''s just that I can''t help nagging when facing an acquaintance; for the staff, I''m still confident in the equipment provided by the supreme government!" Mark bass could not help but sit up straight, and the smell of military origin appeared again on his face, which was still hard even though it was a little more mellow than before; a letter with special fire paint appeared in mark Bass''s hand and handed it to Yeqi with both hands: "I have no right to check the secret letter in the combat room!"


    "Although I don''t know what''s written in it, I still hope we can continue our previous cooperation in randenburg!" mark bass stood up and looked at Yeqi sincerely, waiting for Yeqi''s answer - glancing at the hot paint on the envelope and putting it directly on the tea table. Yeqi nodded slightly: "I''m still me when I''m back in Edinburgh. There''s no change!"


    "I think many people want to hear your answer!" mark bass, who made a formal and incomparable thanks, put on his hat and sunglasses again and pulled up his collar: "although I hope to have a drink with you, in order not to make me work overtime for the next week, I think I''d better go back to deal with my business!"


    "Then I''ll buy you a drink on harvest festival or midwinter Festival!"


    There is no doubt that the statutory holidays of the supreme government are not applicable to personnel at the level of mark bass. Their holidays can not be the same as those of ordinary personnel; except for the Midsummer Festival, Midsummer Festival, green grass Festival, harvest festival and moon celebration, they almost have no time to rest; and only the Midsummer Festival and harvest festival are all day rest, the rest The festival is only a half day holiday.


    Feeling the wave of mark bass and the accompanying policeman leaving, Yeqi picked up the letter on the tea table and walked to his room - even if he didn''t check the content, Yeqi guessed a general idea; It''s nothing more than his congratulations on becoming a rising power and some convenient conditions for it; At the moment when he was regarded as a strong man, he had expected such a situation.


    In order for this good situation to continue, the recent plan to improve strength must be accelerated - no one knows better than Yeqi himself what the title of the other is; Although he has the strength to fight against the riyao strong, he still has a long distance from the real riyao strong; At the very least, the persistence of power is the need for an aspect to be strengthened or the outbreak of power to be strengthened again.


    After all, although his cold weapon skills have reached the master level and can use all kinds of weapons, he is really comfortable with long sabres such as Yan magic Sabre - and sabre is undoubtedly an indomitable bully.


    PS, it''s raining again ~ ~ ~ it''s so cold~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for a monthly ticket and the soy sauce guard army for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 578

    Compared with the skills of other cold weapons, Sabre undoubtedly focuses on explosive and indomitable. In particular, long sabre, a special cold weapon, often determines life and death at the moment when it comes out of the scabbard - in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, a large proportion of the skills of long Sabre exist at the moment when it comes out of the sabre, Almost all of these skills are instant bursts of pursuit in order to obtain unparalleled attack power.


    This is also ye Qi''s plan for the next step in terms of cold weapons, the core of his own power system - compared with increasing endurance, ye Qi is more inclined to be indomitable when it breaks out, both in terms of the style of one hit and one kill and the characteristics of the long knife itself; After all, from the proportion of long Dao skills in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, we can see that long Dao is more suitable for how to develop.


    What he has to do now is to find out from these skills that can produce the greatest power and the most suitable skills for him in a short time - the most suitable skills are the most powerful skills. Yeqi agrees with this sentence and always implements it.


    Of course, this search project is not very easy for ye Qi; The huge memory of the dragon''s inheritance is a very difficult job for anyone who wants to read and find what they want - however, compared with nowhere to find, there is no place to start, like a headless fly, ye Qi never denies his luck.


    Yan magic Dao sat down again with Ye Qi, was placed horizontally on his knees, and his hands were slightly open and flat on the handle and scabbard. The whole person fluctuated rhythmically with his chest and abdomen - this is the most suitable skill Ye Qi found from hundreds of skills the day before he returned to randenburg after leaving the temporary camp of demon people in Qianzhao district.


    This skill has no corresponding name, even if its attack power is quite strong - from the memory of the dragon, this skill should come from an organization similar to the current dark mercenary; Although the characters in the three short-term memories are different, the assassination techniques and techniques are basically the same. In particular, the scenes in the three short-term memories appear in an environment very conducive to assassination, which makes Ye Qi have a conclusion about the origin of this technique.


    Even, in Yeqi''s view, this rather powerful skill has no corresponding name, which can explain some problems in itself - apart from the assassin organization that takes secrecy as its own, who will touch the name of a skill that can be passed on?


    According to the memory inherited from the dragon, ye Qi breathed rhythmically, leaving his mind blank, leaving only Yan magic knife on his knee - although he decided to practice this skill the day before, in order to have a better environment, the real practice is the first time today.


    Almost after ye Qi calmed down according to the special breathing rhythm of this technique, his induction to Yan magic knife suddenly changed, which immediately interrupted Ye Qi''s breathing rhythm; He frowned slightly and looked down at the hell magic knife on his knee; According to the memory of the dragon''s inheritance about this skill, it takes three to six months to feel the feeling before their weapons, even if they are highly qualified and known as genius!


    And he is definitely not such a talented genius; Even, after choosing this technique, Yeqi is ready to practice for one to two years - Yeqi is very clear about his positioning; If it weren''t for the existence of the system, he would be an ordinary demon hunter who wandered in the demon hunter branch, went out from time to time to complete some low-level tasks, and then received a reward; Perhaps under the protection of his powerful teacher, there will be no danger, but life is so ordinary.


    Therefore, ye Qi was very puzzled about the change of his induction to Yan magic knife in an instant; In order to give himself a reasonable explanation, ye Qi picked up the Yan magic knife on his knee and looked at it carefully - the handle, scabbard, blade, and even the bell hung on the handle given to him by the female cavalry commander. He looked at it carefully for a long time; However, obviously, it is difficult to find any clues for the mysterious feeling, but Yeqi is not completely without any harvest,


    Because of the sacred vessels?


    Although there was no clue about the Yan magic knife itself, ye Qi found something different by comparing it with the memory inherited by the Dragon - the people in those three memories used very ordinary metal swords and Bone swords. Even in order to completely hide themselves, these weapons are not even magic weapons; What he is using at the moment is a sacred vessel, a sacred vessel produced by his obsession!


    The existence of sacred vessels is special. Their strength, magic and immortality are talked about with great interest; Each sacred vessel is the soul imprint of a famous strong man in history or a legendary figure, which is engraved on his belongings before his death, or even derived from the fall of gods and demons; Every ruler who wants to use the holy ware needs the resonance between the user himself and the holy ware!


    This silk resonance can be used as another special induction!


    No, it should be stronger than the induction described in this technique!


    After connecting some information about sacred vessels with the basic application of this technique, ye Qi''s mind suddenly became clear, and a trace of joy rose from the bottom of his heart - in addition to the strength of this technique itself, the reason why he chose this nameless technique at the beginning is that the cultivation speed of this technique is very fast, as long as the most difficult basic cultivation results are obtained, After that, everything will come naturally.


    Now, taking Yan magic Dao as the sensing object, he undoubtedly overfulfilled the foundation of this skill. Whether in terms of time or quality, ye Qi believed that he would be the fastest and most perfect person to complete this skill - put Yan magic Dao on his knee again, and ye Qi sensed the existence of Yan magic Dao again according to the breathing rhythm in his memory; As before, almost instantly, ye Qi felt his feeling for Yan magic knife.


    According to the method of cultivating this skill in the inheritance and memory of the dragon, ye Qi tried his best to empty his mind, so that only the image of Yan magic knife existed in the whole mind, and consciously accelerated the rhythmic breathing. Suddenly, ye Qi''s induction to Yan magic knife increased rapidly; With this enhancement, the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s mind suddenly shook slightly.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    In Ye Qi''s mind, the image of Yan magic knife trembled like the sound of insects and birds, which was fiercely uploaded from Yan magic knife on Ye Qi''s knee; Although it was low, it was continuous. At the same time, with this special sound, a faint blue light rippled from the body of Yan magic Dao. Even the scabbard could not be stopped.


    PS thanks his wife for the hehe 100 starting point coin reward, the Star Story 100 starting point coin reward and a monthly ticket for an illusory moment ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 579

    Hoo!


    After a long exhalation, ye Qi ended the practice according to the practice method of this skill in his memory; Silently feeling the faint connection between Yan magic Dao and ye Qi''s heart, ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a heartfelt smile - no doubt, taking Yan magic Dao, a sacred instrument born because of him, as the object of induction, is unimaginable help for the cultivation of this skill; As long as there is no accident, according to the cultivation speed, ye Qi is fully confident to reach the weakest of the three short-term memories of the Dragon inheritance about this skill in a month.


    Although the three short-term memories all practice this skill, and the cultivator himself belongs to the same organization, the three people do not practice this skill to the same degree - among them, the weakest one only successfully practices this skill without too much research, but more uses the arrangement of traps Poison and other means to assassinate the target of the mission; The strongest one, with this skill and a favorable one-to-one terrain, cuts and kills the strong who is one level higher than himself.


    It was the last picture of killing a strong man one level higher than himself that made Yeqi decide to practice this nameless skill first - although one month only made Yeqi reach the weakest level, it did not make Yeqi depressed or dissatisfied; After all, compared with the time and energy spent by those who practice this skill in his memory, he is too lucky; He only spent less than one twentieth of the time and energy of others. What else can he complain about?


    What''s more, the existence of these three same skills, even the weakest opponent facing, according to the current strength plan, is also a strong person of daily glory; Moreover, he is not a strong person who has just entered the sun glory level, but a strong person who has really reached this level for many years - the existence of the unknown cultivation skill in his memory. Although he used various external conditions to arrange traps, he still competed with the other party before he stepped into the trap!


    Although the strongest one in his memory can''t practice this skill in a short time, ye Qi is confident to make his title a real one just because of the strength of the weakest one in his memory - although the outside world has recognized his identity as a strong one, he knows his own affairs, Ye Qi knows very well that his real strength is only between the peak of Yuehui level and the strong of riyao level. The reason why he is considered to be a strong of riyao level is nothing more than his master cold weapon and the particularity of dragon blood, as well as the misunderstanding with tozan after World War I.


    It''s not a good phenomenon that an existence between the peak of Yuehui level and the strong of riyao level enjoys the reputation and treatment of the strong of riyao level - in the dark world, ye Qi, who walks on the edge in accordance with the tradition of demon hunters, knows very well what happens to a guy with empty reputation; Being discredited will only be the beginning, and everything in the follow-up will only make this guy''s life worse than death, and will also involve his family, friends and lovers, and become a vortex full of sludge called humiliation.


    As long as he is sober, ye Qi will never want to be such an existence - although he doesn''t care about history, ye Qi will never accept it if he is recorded in the book and prefixed with the title "a hypocritical liar, a despicable liar who obtains the fruits of victory"; Therefore, no matter what the reason is, he has to make himself a real strong man in a short time; The memory of the dragon''s inheritance is the shortcut to help him complete this idea!


    Of course, even if there is no memory of the inheritance of the dragon, only by completing the tasks recognized by the system and getting the corresponding experience to improve the character level can achieve the corresponding effect; However, compared with the former, the latter is undoubtedly a lot of trouble. In particular, after he became a riyao strongman, his every move can be said to be under the eyes of the "public", and any move will inevitably have a chain effect - never underestimate the impact of a riyao strongman. Ye Qi knows this very well after he became a riyao strongman.


    The friendliness shown by the demon hunter headquarters of his camp and the supreme government that expressed its position for the first time made Yeqi understand his current influence. Although the Vatican, as a semi hostile camp, would not go to the door directly like the supreme government, Yeqi believed that as long as he did not do anything harmful to the Vatican, Then the holy see is absolutely happy to maintain the status quo.


    As for the largest local power in randenburg?


    Feeling the two more and more recent fluctuations in his memory, ye Qi could not help but stand up again and hang Yan magic knife around his waist again - unlike the supreme government or the Holy See, under the mediation of his nominal disciple, GEFA, although he wanted to show the dignity of the rising powerful, he also had the responsibility of being a teacher; Even if the teacher''s name was only a temporary expedient under the premise of the alliance between the two sides; After all, GEFA did his duty as a student after admitting him as a teacher, didn''t he?


    After the doorbell rang, before the waiter made a sound, Yeqi asked him to invite GEFA, representing North''s family, and Locke, the old housekeeper, to the reception room where he had met mark bass before. When he met the teacher he had not seen for a long time, the excited GEFA ignored the previous instructions of the housekeeper, jumped up the stairs and rushed in front of Yeqi.


    "Teacher, teacher, are you the strong man of riyao level now?" GEFA raised his face flushed with excitement and stared at Ye Qi without blinking. When he saw Ye Qi nodding, he shouted with joy: "my teacher is the strong man of riyao level! My teacher is the strong man of riyao level!"


    "Master GEFA, please keep your due etiquette in front of your teacher!" Locke, the housekeeper who kept silent after walking up the stairs, finally couldn''t help reminding after looking at the dancing and shouting GEFA; Suddenly, the song method, which was still alive at the last moment, sat back in the chair, like an eggplant beaten by frost; Locke expressed his fault to Yeqi with an apologetic look: "please forgive..."


    "In my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with the singing method. I''m not an aristocrat, and I won''t abide by the so-called aristocratic etiquette in my family!" Yeqi waved his hand and interrupted Locke''s words. Of course, he knew what the other party was going to say next - although he wouldn''t stop the other party''s behavior, because it was the other party''s freedom, he would express his views and position; Pointing to the chair next to the tea table, ye Qi said, "so sit down and talk!"


    PS thanks for the 100 starting point coins of the story of stars and a monthly ticket for the illusory moment ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 580

    Locke finally didn''t sit down. Adhering to the habit he had developed since childhood, the big housekeeper of North''s family rejected Yeqi''s kindness in his own way and with a more high sounding excuse¡ª¡ª


    "Although you are not from a noble family, I should maintain my respect for you!" Locke looked at Yeqi, leaned slightly, and continued with a unique implicit smile: "this is not the difference between our identities, but my respect for you as a strong person!"


    "This is the dinner invitation from the patriarch! Please forgive us for our haste and recklessness, but I hope you can attend it!"


    "Well, I''ll be there on time!"


    In a simple conversation, after Yeqi accepted the exquisite invitation, the housekeeper of North''s family got up and left; At the moment when Locke left, the song rule who had been sitting next to Yeqi took a breath, and then immediately regained its previous vitality.


    "Teacher, teacher, you fought with the head of the Holy Knights. Can you tell me the situation at that time?" staring at Ye Qi''s singing method, he kept asking, "by the way, what was the situation with the director of the religious inquisition?"


    "This is a long story! I think we''d better talk from upstairs!"


    Looking at the waiter who cast curious eyes from downstairs, ye Qi smiled and pointed to the third floor; Of course, ye Qi, the boss, doesn''t care about these waiters. What really matters to him is the demon hunters who meet on the second floor every day - although some things have been spread outside, they have been imagined and processed by people, and they speak out with Ye Qi, but they are completely two concepts; In particular, it will undoubtedly bring him considerable trouble if it is transmitted to the ears of the person with a heart and processed again; Although Ye Qi is not afraid of these troubles, it does not mean that ye Qi will take the initiative to provoke these troubles.


    "OK!" GEFA nodded repeatedly and jumped up the steps leading to the third floor: "I happen to have another thing for you to see, teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So it is! However, I think if we continue to fight, the teacher will win!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s report, GEFA nodded first, and then immediately expressed his own views - never underestimate a young man''s stubbornness, especially when facing his idol, all his shortcomings will be covered up, leaving only his advantages, which are magnified infinitely.


    "They are all old. Although they have experience, you also have the experience that is absolutely no less than theirs, and you also have the advantage of being young!" the song method explained his point of view with sufficient reasons: "so, if you continue to fight, you must be a teacher!"


    Even with a certain cheekiness, ye Qi was embarrassed to admit directly in front of his disciples that "it must be me to win next"; He reluctantly looked at it and couldn''t stop gesturing in front of him. He was excited and only waved his fist. It seemed that he had been on the scene. He wisely chose to change the topic¡ª¡ª


    "What you let me do is the new thin sword on your waist?" Yeqi certainly knows how to attract the attention of his disciples. He points to the thin sword on the other side''s waist and asks with a smile - although the scabbard is still the original scabbard and the handle has been carefully modified, how can the unique fluctuation of holy ware hide Ye Qi who has blind fight perception; Carefully feeling the fluctuation strength of the thin sword, ye Qi couldn''t help nodding: "a holy weapon that has reached the moon level, and can resonate with your soul, especially its body is still your best weapon, the thin sword; it''s really very good!"


    It''s really good!


    Ye Qi admired from the bottom of his heart that a sacred vessel can change a person''s life, and the position of the master of the sacred vessel is not inferior to that of ordinary apostles in the demon hunter trade union. Especially when this sacred vessel is still at the level of Yuehui, it is enough to pride himself that most of his life will only be at the level of star illumination - of course, ye Qi''s praise is not all about this holy vessel at the level of Yuehui, There is also admiration for the heritage and influence of norther, a family that has been inherited for hundreds of years; You know, the last time I saw GEFA in Dode, his disciple was still a magic thin sword. Although it was quite good, it was still too poor compared with this holy instrument reaching Yuehui level.


    Although it takes a certain chance to find a holy instrument for the singing method in such a short time, this is enough to illustrate some very considerable problems that can not be ignored - the strength of the ancient family in inheritance is not its current strength, but its inside information; With the accumulation of hundreds of years, perhaps overnight, these ancient families will have a number of impressive new forces.


    Of course, although Ye Qi will pay attention to these problems, he will not covet his disciples'' families and have a good cooperative relationship; Even if ye Qi knew that the inside information was rich, he would not pay attention to it - he was a qualified demon hunter, but he would never be a qualified robber; Although he will be wary, he will never have any despicable behavior, which his self-esteem despises at all.


    "Teacher, you are so awesome!" the stunned song immediately cheered again. At the same time, he raised the thin sword in front of Ye Qi like a treasure and told ye Qi in detail about the power of the thin sword in his hand: "This fine sword artifact is a reward my father found for me after I won the martial arts competition of all direct and collateral disciples in the family last year! It is called meteor. It can not only speed up the sword, but also release a series of sword Qi damage to form puncture damage. However, I can''t display its last ability..."


    "But I can!"


    Just now, some frustrated singing method became active again. He waved slightly to an alarm clock at the head of Yeqi''s bed, and immediately the alarm clock flew unsteadily to GEFA''s hand.


    Mind!


    Ye Qi looked at the alarm clock in GEFA''s hand in surprise. Although he knew that the children of these inheritance families were not ordinary, he was surprised by the talent of GEFA: if he remembered correctly, the most famous thing of the Northland family in the dark world was their ability to read and control water, but the talent of the apostles could not be awakened by everyone, Like GEFA, who not only awakens his own ability, but also resonates with the sacred vessel, is undoubtedly a genius, just like him at the beginning.


    However, there is no doubt that as the only direct male heir of North''s family, GEFA is much luckier than him as a teacher!


    PS thanks Huang Wanhong, Wan 588 starting point coins, XingKong''s story 100 starting point coins and 2 monthly tickets of doraemons; In other words, boss doraemons, your 14 urging votes for change are really powerless. I can''t see how to eat... It''s sad... Decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 581

    "Darlan, prepare a room for gofa on the second floor!"


    Yeqi, who had attended North''s family dinner, took the song method he came back with him and shouted to the little man dozing behind the bar - there was nothing Yeqi cared about at the dinner in North''s family except a few delicious and distinctive dishes; What Northrend family wanted to show through dinner did not exceed Yeqi''s guess. Like the supreme government, they came to express their goodwill; Yeqi adopted the same attitude towards the supreme government and asked Gail, the patriarch of the north family, to help make a "unified announcement" to the large and small forces in the surrounding dark world; Ye Qi, who has many plans to complete, has found that if he does not do so, he will spend a lot of time that he feels sorry to attend the gatherings of forces he will not deliberately contact or be visited by each other one by one.


    Gail norther agreed to Yeqi''s request without hesitation and said he would do his best - in Gail norther''s view, such a request is basically Yeqi''s kind and friendly behavior to the whole norther family. If he refuses such a request, Gail norther is not worthy to be the head of the whole norther family.


    After GEFA offered to move to the "devil doesn''t cry" bar, and Yeqi didn''t refuse, Gail understood Yeqi''s most real attitude at the bottom of his heart, immediately whispered GEFA two words, and asked the housekeeper Locke to personally express Yeqi who wants to leave, and sent him back to the bar with his young master out of his own etiquette, After waving to the housekeeper, ye Qi went straight into the bar with GEFA and went up to the second floor.


    "Hey, little guy, we''ve met again!" stretched out, the little man walked out of the bar, looked at the song method of changing laundry and said hello; "Come on, let''s go to your new room!"


    "Yes, Mr. Darlan!"


    GEFA said very respectfully - love house and Ukraine. Facing the teacher''s comrades in arms, the young man''s temperament made him instinctively friendly to Darlan; In particular, the other side is also the existence that once fought with riyao level strong people. Although the result of the battle failed, it can not deny Darlan''s strength and the essence of strong people; Even though the essence of the strong was deliberately hidden by Darlan, who had been hiding under the glory of Yeqi, some people with intentions began to pay attention to Yeqi''s companions after the first World War in Qianmu district; After all, being able to fight against the riyao level strong without losing their lives, even if the other party intends to release water, it is enough for everyone to pay attention to it.


    Of course, this includes the Northrend family, the real owner of Edinburgh - although gofa has decided to give up his successor in his heart, this does not prevent gofa from collecting everything about his teacher through the family news channel; Even, gofa reads more information than any Northrend family; After all, the intelligence agents of the Northrend family who focus on analysis don''t even pay attention to Yeqi''s daily clothes.


    Therefore, the clever singing method certainly understands the position of the little man and other people in his teacher''s mind, and what kind of attitude he should use to treat them.


    Obediently following the little man, GEFA walked into the only guest room on the second floor - the whole "devil doesn''t cry" bar still retains the simplicity and firmness of the war in the chaotic era. The ground floor is larger and smaller; Moreover, with the addition of several resident populations such as small people, there is only one room on the whole second floor.


    "Ye, I think we should expand the scale of the bar!" the little man who sent GEFA into the guest room turned and came out, went straight to a sofa, sat there and said, "it will be good for us to live for a long time; after all, the current place is too narrow for us!"


    "Well, I still have an old courtyard in randenburg. If it is expanded, we can live there for the time being!"


    Ye Qi nodded in agreement with his partner''s suggestions - he will take it as a long-term base in the next ten years, or even longer; In this case, the original area of the bar and various facilities are obviously insufficient to undertake such a task; After all, in addition to the need to live, Yeqi needs to consider safety more. He does not need to face the attack of riyao strong without falling, but at least there must be a certain support time and enough support.


    "However, to build such an existence, it needs countless kimptons, and even the funds provided by Gran hill are far from enough!" the little man obviously understood what kind of defense level the bar rebuilt by Yeqi was, and immediately frowned slightly and pondered for a long time before saying: "It seems that you must contact Murray. I need to talk with him about how to make your work the flagship of the auction!"


    "As long as there is Kimpton, even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers, Murray will appear in front of us at the next moment!" Yeqi said half jokingly: "tomorrow, he will appear in front of the bar on time!"


    "Kimpton''s magic power is infinite for some people! However, it seems that our colleagues in randenburg still haven''t figured out what attitude they should take to come here to receive the task! After all, in the face of a strong man who is becoming more and more powerful, even a demon hunter, they will have no bottom in their heart!" pointed to the empty surroundings, and the little man couldn''t help yawning: "I think we can close for a week and reopen. It gives them time to think and give us time to rest!"


    "If the bar is expanded, they will have enough time to think!" Yeqi smiled noncommittally - no one will be natural in the face of a strong man with overwhelming strength, including all demon hunters; Therefore, Yeqi didn''t care. He said, "so we can enjoy the soft bed tonight! Although the curtain has a different taste, I still prefer the warm fireplace and comfortable room!"


    "That''s it!" the little man nodded approvingly and took the lead in getting up and walking towards his room; When he opened the door, he suddenly patted his forehead, turned his head to Yeqi and said, "Elsie''s letter, I stuffed it into the crack of your room door!"


    "I see!"


    Without looking back, ye Qi, who raised his left arm and waved, went straight to the room on the third floor.


    PS thanks for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars and a monthly ticket of ltmz ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 582

    After the noise of the bar on the first floor disappeared, the first ray of morning light scattered into Ye Qi''s bedroom through the curtains.


    After a long breath, ye Qi gently lifted up his hands that had been placed on Yan magic knife, acting very gently, as if he was deeply afraid of waking the sleeping child - except for taking a hot bath, ye Qi only closed his eyes for about half an hour, and the rest of the time was used to sense Yan magic knife on his knee in an unknown way.


    The harvest of this night''s induction is undoubtedly huge, far beyond Ye Qi''s imagination - the most difficult step of this unknown skill spread in the assassin organization similar to the dark mercenary is how to induce the weapon in his hand. Ye Qi''s weapon, Yan magic knife itself, is a sacred artifact because of him, so this most difficult step is easily crossed, Moreover, because it is a holy instrument produced by his obsession, that kind of induction is much stronger than the existence of any unknown skill in the assassin organization!


    Feeling the faint feeling of Yan''s magic knife with him, ye Qi believes that as long as two weeks or so, he can preliminarily complete this unknown skill, which is far beyond the previous calculation; Moreover, even if we aim at the most powerful existence of the nameless skill of memory cultivation, it is only a time between three months and five months; After all, after the most difficult step of induction cultivation, the rest of the skills have the special help of the inheritance of the dragon. For Yeqi, everything comes naturally.


    Hang Yan magic knife on his waist again. With his extraordinary ear power, ye Qi clearly heard the sound of weapons piercing the air downstairs. He nodded slightly, opened the door and walked downstairs - no matter how gifted, diligence and hard work are the necessary qualities of a strong person; As a qualified demon hunter, diligence and hard work will undoubtedly greatly increase your chances of survival.


    His two disciples, both reinks and GEFA, are talented, diligent and hard-working, which makes him feel very happy and gratified. At the same time, their character makes him feel a great headache - although they are exceptionally clever in front of him, when they are far from his sight, The rebellion of young people mixed with the rebellion of demon hunters will undoubtedly give everyone a headache; In the customary letter from the female cavalry commander yesterday, he learned about the great achievements of his female disciple.


    Both the new Apostle and the elite Apostle who left for further study in the previous issue were challenged by his female disciple. He also won the new fighting king of the competitive tower. His enthusiasm for fighting is like Enid''s regeneration; And after learning that he had become the strong man of riyao level, his female disciple immediately did not focus on the ordinary xingzhao level apostles, and began to focus on the special xingzhao level and Yuehui level apostles, and more importantly, his female disciple won!


    After defeating the sixth Yuehui level apostle, reinks was obviously not satisfied with such a challenge. After leaving a farewell letter to the female cavalry commander, he left the Ranger camp with Merlin''s young witch - Ye Qi could only smile bitterly and apologize to his disciples and Yuehui level apostles; Although he admitted that his female disciple was very talented, no matter how talented she was, she needed time to sharpen her skills; Therefore, it is possible to defeat the apostles of the same level, but it is a joke to defeat the apostles of Yuehui level across levels. Those apostles of Yuehui level are just humiliating their disciples in his face!


    And his female disciple must have felt it, otherwise she wouldn''t have left so boring. At least, she had to get a ten or a hundred consecutive victories as if she didn''t have much time difference with the Apostles at the battle star level. Ye Qi believed that his female disciple would do so, not just because of his desire for victory, What''s more, I want his teacher''s praise - according to the character of his disciple, after hearing that he was promoted to the top of riyao level, I will definitely be eager to appear in front of him and send blessings at the first time; The reason why he didn''t appear immediately was to give him a better blessing. Then a ten or a hundred winning streak in the face of Yuehui''s strong players is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    However, after feeling that this blessing is likely to be "watered down", with his persistent but sincere character as a female disciple, he will never go on like this. Lying to himself is not what reinks wants in his cognition - of course, no matter what, Yeqi has a grip, and he will see his long-awaited female disciple in a few days or a week,


    Compared with reinks, the younger singing method is also a headache!


    With his distinguished family background and inheritance of origin, GEFA stands at a higher starting point than others as soon as he was born. Coupled with his own efforts, his achievements are self-evident; However, under the influence of his distinguished family background, the arrogant pride makes most people, except those related to Yeqi, dare not compliment; If it were not for the longing and respect for himself, Yeqi believed that his disciple would definitely make him have an impulse to leave.


    Still need good teaching!


    With a heartfelt sigh, ye Qi came to the reception hall temporarily used as a restaurant on the second floor - the demon hunter walking in Changyue. Although he may not accept any disciples for a lifetime, once he really accepts a disciple, the demon hunter who attaches importance to family affection and friendship will definitely regard his disciples as his own inheritance, a continuation comparable to that of his children; In this case, in addition to the skills of the demon hunter, the teaching of his own behavior is also inevitable.


    Ye Qi never forgot his teacher''s "indoctrination" in his mind after he decided to become a demon hunter - although it was like hypnotic torture for him with an adult soul at that time, its essential starting point was good.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man sat awkwardly at the table and waved to Ye Qi - for the big man with a very big body, even if he sat on the ground, and everyone gave him the broadest side, the space here is still too small, especially after the big man''s body grew taller and bigger inexplicably again in the last two times.


    "It seems that the expansion of our bar is imminent!" Yeqi reluctantly shrugged at the big man and turned to the small man: "after breakfast, you can contact Glen hill and tell him our ideas last night to see if he has a suitable Builder!"


    PS asks for support ~ ~ ~ for various protection ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 583

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After a burst of rapid air breaking sound, more than a dozen puncture wounds thick and thin little fingers appeared on the humanoid target in front of him; However, the song method that made all this was somewhat dissatisfied. He frowned, went to the human target and looked carefully - the previous attack of song method was not unconscious, but very clear by the target; In some places on this humanoid target, circles only one circle thicker than the little finger are drawn with a red ink pen. Each attack of GEFA must hit the center of these circles. If there is a slight deviation, it will encounter the situation of "miss the target".


    "Teacher..."


    With a look of embarrassment, GEFA looked at Yeqi quietly - he had just boasted to his teacher that his melee strength would never be inferior to any star level apostle; As a result, he failed in his teacher''s test as soon as he finished, which made the singing method ashamed.


    "It''s much better than I thought!" Ye Qi patted his disciples on the shoulder and attracted each other''s eyes. Then he pointed to the wound on the human target one by one and said: "On this, I marked a total of 15 positions that must be attacked, two of which are located under the armpit and the inner side of the thigh, which belong to the blind spot of facing the attack directly, while you directly pricked out the indication of the remaining 13 attack positions!"


    "As for the remaining two?" speaking of this, ye Qi looked back at his disciples and said with a smile: "that''s the failure caused by your impatience after you failed to attack the blind spots of direct attack under your armpits and inside your thighs!"


    "Old teacher, do you mean I can finish it?" looking at the look of anticipation on GEFA''s face, ye Qi nodded again: "as long as you can complete more than ten attack positions in an instant, you can pass this test!"


    "But the rest?"


    "What''s left? Of course, that''s what you need to work hard to complete in this period of time! Of course, if you can complete the puncture of 15 necessary attack positions in an instant within the six-month period I set, I can give you a surprise!"


    "What kind of surprise?"


    "Since it''s a surprise, of course, it''s called a surprise only when it''s last!"


    When asked by his disciples, ye Qi smiled mysteriously - although Ye Qi''s experience in educating his disciples is very thin, it can almost be called nothing, he still understands some simple principles of "big stick and Radish"; moreover, judging from the current situation, the effect is very good.


    When the singing method was put into practice again, ye Qi turned and left the room quietly - Ye Qi was very confident in his disciples. Since he had set a goal for the other party, his disciples would never be distracted by other things before completing the goal; of course, he still needed to prepare the food for each meal of


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaves!"


    Walking out of GEFA''s room, he was attracted by a familiar cry - a slightly worn leather armor, messy hair and messy beard in the same room. Although its owner obviously took care of it, it is still so messy; and the most eye-catching is undoubtedly the huge horse chopping knife behind the opposite side, scarlet scabbard, knife handle wrapped with red ribbons, and nothing Don''t make this ferocious weapon more and more frightening.


    "Cheryl, long time no see!" looking at the Apostle he knew in randenburg, Yeqi waved with a smile and went straight into the bar. After glancing at the silver edge windbreaker and very unnatural look of each other''s Yuehui apostle, he deliberately said, "what do you want to drink? I''ll treat you today! Congratulations on stepping into Yuehui!"


    "You guy, are you mocking me?" the original cautious swordsman immediately shouted, "although you are a strong man of riyao level, I am only one level lower than you now, and I will catch up soon!"


    "Of course, I believe!" Ye Qi looked at the normal swordsman and immediately threw a bottle of beer with a smile - although he also tried to learn from the bartender, the facts undoubtedly proved that he didn''t have this talent at all; therefore, on the day when such friends meet again after a long separation, ye Qi consciously didn''t take it out to make a fool of himself; when he saw the impolite bite off the bottle cap and gulped it down When the other party finished, Yeqi threw a bottle of beer again and said, "but I won''t wait for you!"


    "Who wants you to wait? My speed will definitely surprise you!" the swordsman who filled the beer in one breath, this time without waiting for ye Qi''s greeting, went straight over the bar, picked up the barrel full of beer at the top of the wine cabinet and said while drinking: "Still drink like this; really, what are those guys worried about? I said you won''t change even if you enter riyao level..."


    "Of course, in the face of friends, partners, lovers and relatives, no matter what I become, I will still be the same!" Ye Qi threw the two glass wine bottles drunk by the swordsman into the corner and continued: "but if it is the enemy, he will stay awake all night!"


    "What a cautious and vindictive guy!" the swordsman first disdained Ye Qi''s view of facing the enemy, and then directly said his view: "if you face such a guy, just cut it with a knife!"


    "I think a guy like that will feel pain whether facing me or you!" Yeqi rolled his eyes at the swordsman: "well, I have something to deal with. I''ll be back before dark; the bar will be taken care of by you for the time being!"


    "Leave it to me? What about my salary?"


    "Isn''t it in your hand?"


    "But didn''t you say it''s your treat?"


    "When you picked up the barrel, I regretted it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the outskirts of Edinburgh, ye Qi goes straight to the beach - what unknown skills can you cultivate to a certain extent, and you will have better harvest in a completely natural environment; This is a memory of the unknown skill inherited by the dragon. Ye Qi kept it in mind when he looked at the whole unknown skill; Any person with a strong heart will be very serious about how to enhance his own strength.


    But Yeqi didn''t expect that he would use it so soon.


    PS is really useful for protection ~ ~ ~ well, continue ~ ~ ~ decadent for protection, for all kinds of protection~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for his 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket, his wife is here, hehe, 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket, the story of the stars, 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 584

    The cultivation at the seaside was extremely smooth, and its progress and effect again exceeded Ye Qi''s expectation - the cultivation for three consecutive weeks not only made his original faint feeling with Yan magic knife more clear, but also he could feel a kind of palpitation, a palpitation like a heartbeat in Yan magic knife!


    When this throbbing occurred a week ago, ye Qi was worried about whether there was a mistake in his cultivation. However, when he found that he had no problem with Yan magic knife, and even the speed of induction increased by one point, even if ye Qi had doubts, he put this problem aside temporarily - scholars will definitely ask the bottom of an unknown problem, Because that is the pursuit of scholars; Although the demon hunter can also explore, it is absolutely impossible for the demon hunter to forget his work. In particular, ye Qi, who deeply understands the value of his cultivation time, will not waste any minute and second on other things; After all, the current situation did not affect him, or showed a direct disadvantage. What''s wrong with him when he finished this stage of cultivation?


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With Ye Qi''s rhythmic breathing, the palpitation like a heartbeat from Yan magic knife became more and more powerful; Ye Qi, who had been used to this phenomenon for a long time, did not pay much attention to it. He still felt the Yan magic knife on his knee according to the cultivation method of unknown skills.


    However, Yeqi''s habit does not mean that others will be used to it - in the waves, the big man who has been punching felt Yeqi''s breath suddenly magnified several times, and looked at it subconsciously; A faint blue light overflowed from Yan magic knife and wrapped it around Ye Qi, forming a circular light ball. Moreover, the big man could clearly see that the whole light ball was expanding and contracting with the ups and downs of Ye Qi''s chest.


    Without too much hesitation, the big man ran out of the sea at his waist and stood about 15 feet away from Yeqi - although he didn''t know what had happened to Yeqi, he found the difference between Yeqi since he followed Yeqi to the inaccessible seaside to practice, He found that ye Qi seemed to be practicing a very clever skill. There was no substantive evidence. It was just a feeling. Especially in his memory, he found that ye Qi''s state at a certain moment was very similar to that when he practiced the "chariot" skill at the beginning.


    Therefore, the big man who originally planned to practice in the deep sea in a week slowed down his cultivation plan, and it was this moment that made him slow down his plan - escort Ye Qi who broke through the bottleneck of cultivation!


    Although Ye Qi is now a strong man at riyao level, this does not mean that no one dares to covet. On the contrary, from their own feelings or from the conversation with their companions, there are forces from all sides peeping around them all the time - although the big man is simple and honest, it does not mean that he is stupid. In his heart, He is also very aware of what these observations represent, some explore, some want to be sure, and some have endless malice; After all, not everyone wants to have a strong riyao level, especially this strong riyao level will be strong again soon.


    Of course, it''s more arrogant. He clearly remembers a story about eagles and pheasants that the little man once said. Although he hasn''t figured out why pheasants dare to compete with eagles just because of their beautiful feathers, But this doesn''t prevent the big man from understanding how irrational the pheasant who hasn''t seen the eagle at all - and it''s the same now. The riyao strong who hasn''t appeared in people''s vision for a long time is not understood by most people, and some deeds are only regarded as legends; And it is precisely because of this that these guys who don''t know the so-called appear!


    Drink!


    Feeling the hot and moving sight hidden around, the big man puffed up his chest and exhaled hard; Suddenly, the whole person''s body grew like blowing air - the big man who was already seven feet tall had surpassed most ordinary people, and the strong body was beyond the reach of ordinary people; But this is totally different from the feeling after growth. After two bloody battles, the big man with inexplicable breakthrough, especially after the second battle with riyao strong tozan, his height has reached twelve feet, and his body is strong enough to make the Apostle level demon hunters with physical talent timid.


    If the big man before was amazing, but still belongs to the category of human beings, then the big man at the moment has gone beyond the inclusive word of human beings - the thick arm like a cement column is raised straight, the huge palm is opened, and immediately countless sand and stones gather towards the big man''s palm like a tired bird''s nest for a few breaths, Two round boulders more than ten feet in diameter appeared on the palms of big Pinto.


    Hoo!


    At the moment of formation, one of the boulders was thrown by the big man with the skills of a chariot towards a gathering place with the most peeping eyes - boom! Like the loud explosion of several grenades, the whole surrounding ground trembled. Countless gravel and trees were blown into the air, and the rippling dust blocked people''s sight.


    The big man who did all this did not take a look at his achievements. His left hand just threw the boulder out stretched out again and gathered the surrounding sand and stones - he could clearly feel that under his just blow, countless peeping eyes immediately disappeared, but on the contrary, there were still many eyes left, And that kind of malicious eyes became hotter and hotter, just like the hot wind full of sulfur blowing out of the abyss.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the two boulders were thrown out again, the big man quickly waved his fist without any hands left. Supported by the "chariot" technique, countless fist styles formed an "air shell" to envelop everything around him - the first boulder before was the last warning, and the big man would not be polite to those who had not left under this warning; After all, the best enemy is the dead enemy!


    PS decadence is really hard to believe in love


    Thank your wife for coming. Hehe, 100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, XingKong story 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 585

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The air shells formed by the boxing style made the explosion sound even louder than the collision sound of the boulder just now; In the explosion, a bright blood mist mixed with bursts of broken bones and viscera appeared - when facing tozan, the air shell could not break through its own defense at all, but could only slightly delay the action speed of the other party; However, it was in the face of the sun shining strong, and now it is at most just a group of unknown curfews.


    The blood mist and smoke filled the sea, and the bones floating down from the air made the peepers secretly frown and even shudder - of course, such negative emotions were only momentary and soon suppressed by themselves; After all, they don''t think big men will have such attack power.


    Yes, after a short shock, these peepers unanimously believe from the bottom of their hearts that this is the big man''s explosion after his partner is in danger, which is human nature; However, the reason why the outbreak is sharp is that it can not last long - after two inexplicable breakthroughs, the strength of the big man has also reached the peak of the Yuehui level. In particular, his body, which does not belong to the human category at all, has made the big man surpass the general Yuehui level strong, and it is not too much to be called a half step sunrise; But all this was covered up in Yeqi''s light!


    Except for the people who are very close to Yeqi and his party, others don''t know the real strength of the small man, the big man and AVA; Every time I heard the names of the three people, I just couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, that''s the partner of the Shakur dragon!" This is doomed to the sorrow of these peepers - don''t bully the honest people, because if the honest people get angry, it is the real volcanic eruption. This is Laurent''s proverb, and the big man is undoubtedly an honest man, and these peepers'' malice towards Yeqi will undoubtedly make him angry!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The air shells formed by boxing once again shrouded the surrounding areas. At the moment, the big man set up a turret like a real chariot and kept venting shells to the enemy - as time went by, when the blood fog became stronger and stronger and the big man still didn''t stop, most peepers collapsed, They are just a group of outlaws for the reward, but this does not mean that they will still rush out when they know they will die, for the Kimpton who has no life expenses at all.


    When one of the peepers quickly withdrew from his hiding place, quickly moved away from the beach he absolutely didn''t want to recall in the future, and was not attacked, it was like a domino. Countless hidden peepers followed the first one and left quickly.


    Of course, most of the people left, but there were still those left - a middle-aged man with a pale but handsome face and evil charm walked out of the shadow gracefully; Even without asking, as a qualified demon hunter, the big man can feel what kind of existence the other party is from the breath of the other party.


    In the face of such existence, no matter which position they belong to, the big man raised his fist without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Darlan, please wait a moment. I have no malice!" with the consistent interests of the blood family, the other party waved his hand, leaned slightly and said calmly: "our family has detailed records of the strength of riyao level. I will never let myself make this stupid mistake!"


    "I came here today just to show my sincere respect to Yeqi and bring the goodwill of the family!" the other party who did not get the big man''s answer did not have any embarrassment, but still replied with a smile: "After all, there are too many eyes watching Ye Qi''s court in the randing castle. As a blood clan, I really have no way to cross these eyes! However, today is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! So, Mr. Darlan, do you mind if I clean up all the guys around me?"


    Looking at the big man''s wrinkled and then flattened eyebrows, the other party put one hand on his chest, bowed gracefully and said, "then, please wait a minute!"


    With the fall of the last words, the other party''s figure disappeared in front of the big man again and integrated into the surrounding shadows, followed by the continuous short and fierce calls; after these calls disappeared, the breath in the big man''s perception also disappeared one by one. When the other party with a strong smell of blood stood in front of the big man again , the big man''s whole perception of his surroundings, except that of him, Yeqi and each other, has all disappeared.


    "I just want to express my sincerity. I don''t mean to threaten or show any other means!" the other party said directly: "if I can, I''m willing to wait for Yeqi to wake up and discuss with you in person!"


    "What do you want to discuss with me?" with the unique indifference in the face of strangers, ye Qi slowly stood up, and ye Qi, who habitually put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, walked to the big man and looked at each other; after taking a look at Ye Qi, who had a more calm breath beside him, the big man said in surprise: "Ye, you broke through?"


    "Well, breakthrough!" facing his companion, Yeqi smiled and nodded, then looked at the distance and slightly frowned: "there are still people who don''t give up! Can Darlan go there and help me deal with it? I want to hear what the former blood clan wants to say!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    The big man ran to Ye Qi''s direction without hesitation - Since ye Qi has awakened, there is no problem in the big man''s heart, especially Ye Qi has just broken through, so there is no problem; And he, as long as he does what he should do; As for negotiations and other mental things? He has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "So, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Turning around, ye Qi looked at each other faintly and asked indifferently - without any momentum or exerting Long Wei, he just looked at each other very ordinary, but this also made the other party who had always maintained his demeanor in front of the big man feel nervous, and the sweat on his forehead involuntarily flowed down his temples.


    "Fanzhuo family, Tucker Fanzhuo has seen the dragon of shack: under Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Without any hesitation, the other party knelt directly on one knee and said sincerely to Ye Qi.


    PS life is always helpless, especially love. Even spectators are decadent and don''t know what to do


    Thank you for the 588 starting point coin reward of Warcraft blood peak and the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 586

    "I don''t think it''s proper for us to leave like this!" the young witch walked beside the young demon hunter and expressed her position: "out of politeness, we should at least say goodbye to your excellency elses face to face!"


    "Hey, hey, this is the tenth time to reopen the topic we have to discuss every two to three days!" the young female demon hunter raised the collar of the new apostle''s windbreaker. Unfortunately, the collar up to the cheek could not cover her ears. Still, she could only face the female hunter nagging by her friends, but turned her eyes and said: "Haven''t I already said that Elsie won''t let us leave at all!"


    "Then we should try, instead of leaving without saying goodbye like this!" the young witch still insisted on her own point of view: "moreover, I believe that Lord iris will readily agree as long as we have a legitimate reason!"


    "But the key to the problem is that we have no legitimate reason!" the young female demon hunter pointed to the place where the lights could be seen faintly in the distance: "that''s the bay area. Can we turn back after we come here?"


    The young female demon hunter who said the last sentence seemed to have won the victory - it was not easy to leave shack on foot to reach the bay area. Strange towns and dense jungles would always encounter such unusual things, especially for reinks, who was a demon hunter. At first, reinks was very careful to hide her whereabouts Carefully took off the Apostle''s windbreaker and Merlin''s civilian clothes.


    However, just a week later, reinks gave up the decision - she never thought that after leaving shack, she would encounter so many things with the dark world, which surprised her and Merlin; ordinary blood slaves, advanced vampires, hunting werewolves, manipulated undead and ordinary people who learned the means of dark wizards, not to mention You mention the evil villains who have evil intentions after seeing the two little girls. All these make the young female demon hunters and witches have another objective impression on the so-called era of freedom under the jurisdiction of the supreme government.


    It is this impression that makes reinks sure that his good friend Merlin will never go back by himself - of course, it is not a negative emotion such as fear; you know, the enemies who turn into coke account for only about 30% of the troubles encountered on the way, and most of the rest have become rotten sour water; after all, he was born in the wizard''s castle Merlin knows how to deal with such similar things better than her friends.


    The best way to face the villain or the existence of malice towards herself is to let him completely disappear from the world - this is a sentence often spoken by Merlin''s father, a traditional Dark Wizard. Although this code of conduct has become restrained because of her mother, Merlin''s parents'' final fate has made Merlin distrustful of his father''s sentence At least, if her father kept the code of conduct, their family might be different.


    Of course, she will not blame her mother and father for these. A kind and gentle mother and a tough and strong father are the only memories in her heart. Similarly, in order not to repeat her parents'' mistakes, she not only inherited all the advantages of her parents, but also learned the teaching of her parents as a traditional Dark Wizard!


    "All right, but I think we should give your excellency Elsie a definite reply after seeing you again!"


    "Well, well, of course!"


    In the face of her compromised friend, the young female demon hunter nodded again and again, and her pace was one point faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the Gulf Road, the form set up by the supreme government is completely greater than the actual checkpoint, and there is no doubt or obstruction about the passage of the two girls; after all, they pay attention to the wanted criminals and various vehicles on the wanted list, while the two girls who are obviously between adults and minors are definitely not their attention.


    After entering the bay area, the two girls undoubtedly relaxed a lot, especially for reinks, who will be able to see his teacher soon¡ª¡ª


    "It''s great that the teacher has become a strong man at riyao level!" reinks clenched his fist with one hand, and his face was full of unspeakable happiness; however, he immediately looked depressed: "however, the distance between me and the teacher seems to be getting bigger and bigger; and those hateful tower protectors didn''t do their best when fighting with me!"


    "Those who don''t do their best are really worthy of respect!"


    The young witch is very smart. After such a long time together, she has vaguely guessed the deep thoughts of her friends. However, the young witch didn''t say much about this - respecting the choices of her friends and the common love between teachers and students in the wizard tower have made her immune enough.


    "Moreover, you and ye Qi are masters and disciples, and there is no problem with the gap in strength!" the young witch comforted her friends with her own language: "you should pay attention to your strength and show your other side at the same time, so as to show the charm of women!"


    "Don''t say you seem to be very experienced!"


    "This, this is what my mother told me!"


    The young witch blushed at her friend''s words and couldn''t help beating her friend on the shoulder; However, the young witch''s face immediately returned to normal and winked at her friend.


    "The car opposite seems to be coming for us!"


    "Well, unless you recognize the wrong person!" said the young female demon hunter. An electric spark flashed from her fingertips, narrowed her eyes, and appeared in the corner of the girl''s mouth like Ye Qi''s cold smile: "but I think it''s impossible!"


    "Big sister head! Big sister head!"


    The head protruding from the window and the shouts from afar stunned the ready reinks. Seeing the reaction of his friends, Merlin took back the staff sticking out of his sleeve again.


    When there was still a long way to go from leinex, the young man who had shouted before had rushed down from the car and looked at leinex with excitement; And reinks looked at the boy in front of him and asked in surprise, "tiger, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in randenburg?"


    PS is decadent because of some things. Recently, I am very helpless and out of state. I apologize to you


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 587

    "Of course, the teacher asked me to come!" tiger answered naturally: "the boss informed the teacher that you would come back and let us pay attention to your whereabouts, so some of my people were arranged at all intersections entering the bay area!" tiger smiled proudly, revealing the youth''s unique vitality: "However, I can still guess what the eldest sister thought. When the teacher sent us out, I specially chose the road where the boss got off the train and walked into the bay area! Sure enough, I met you!"


    Pop!


    Not at all, leinxi gave a heavy blow to the elated tiger''s forehead, and immediately let the proud tiger squat on the ground with his head like a rooster - although some of these are tiger''s deliberate exaggerations, his forehead is also really painful; don''t underestimate any existence that has been strictly trained by demon hunters, especially in each other''s eyes After waking up, it deserves everyone''s attention.


    "Go, we go back to ''the devil doesn''t cry'' and go home!"


    Ignoring tiger squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, he opened the door directly, and lex, who sat in, waved to the young witch.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve known that guy since he was a child. He''s always known for his rough skin and thick flesh. If it''s a bullet, maybe it''s worth worrying about; as for now?" the young female demon hunter really understood the tricks of these friends who had been together since childhood. She immediately waved to her worried friends and pulled them into the car before explaining: "He''s just cheating others out of sympathy!"


    "No!" tiger squatting on the ground looked at the two people who had already got on the bus and immediately rushed to the co pilot. He turned and pointed to his red forehead and shouted grievances: "look, look, it''s swollen!"


    "Really? Do you want me to relieve your swelling?" the young female demon hunter was so familiar with the methods of tiger these guys. Immediately, an electric spark flashed on her raised left hand; immediately, tiger retracted the driver''s seat like a frightened rabbit and whispered, "I know that she bullies people by talent..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I''m just saying that the bar is being renovated according to the boss. The boss, they are now living in the small courtyard before us!"


    "You used to be so strong!"


    The young witch couldn''t help whispering in the face of her good friend who was full of Queen''s aura at the moment; she immediately turned red, gently beat her good friend''s arm and said quietly, "I just can''t help it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I think if we can''t find a suitable source of money, we''ll sell our belongings!" the little man took the account book and looked at the expenses on it. He couldn''t help rubbing his hair: "Why are these magic materials so expensive? Asshole! What an asshole! What a profiteer! What a profiteer!"


    "Yes, those guys dare to say that we give us a 20% discount for large quantities of goods!" the black market businessman who came to randenburg two weeks ago now has the same sad face as the little man. He patted the table in front of him and shouted, "is this the 20% discount price? I must blow up the black dens with a bomb!"


    "Murray, if you don''t want to be killed silently, you''d better put this idea aside!" the little man threw his account book to each other and said, "how''s our auction going?"


    "It''s almost ready, but it still takes about one week to two weeks to prepare for other buyers and sellers. We also need this time as a buffer! But our money can''t support that time!"


    The black market businessman dares to swear that he has never longed for Kimpton as much as he does now. Although he has always been reluctant to part with Kimpton, it is only a simple hobby, not a general practical need as now - three weeks ago, he immediately arranged Tallinn''s business after receiving Yeqi''s phone call, and then he ran nonstop to randenburg; whether it''s on the phone or not Both the auction proposed by Qi and the world ye Qi lives in have an irresistible attraction for him; you know, as a black market businessman, Murray is definitely not lack of adventurous spirit, and even most of his business is for the thrilling excitement.


    Yeqi didn''t disappoint him, even far more than he expected - on the first day of his arrival in Edinburgh, he entered the long-awaited world; but the subsequent expenses also made him feel a sense of collapse; although Murray didn''t think he was a real rich man, he must be a rich man; however, when he began to estimate Yeqi After Qiwei spent money on renovating a bar, he immediately felt that he was living in a slum.


    "We still have less than 10000 kimptons left. Even if I add 30000 kimptons, it is only 40000 kimptons, but those magic materials alone need 300000 kimptons!" the black market merchant looked at the huge price difference and couldn''t help but despair: "if we don''t rob the bank, there must be no problem with you, Yeqi and everyone''s skills!"


    "Ordinary banks don''t have so many kimptons unless you go to the Central Bank of Dode!" the little man gave a bad look at the black market businessman: "However, after the robbery, you don''t want to have a foothold in Lorant. You should know that although the supreme government will appear very weak for development at some times, it will definitely surprise everyone when it comes to its own face!"


    "What do you say?" the black market merchant looked at the little man with a frown and threw the problem to the other party: "do you just sit here and don''t care? You know, these magic materials will arrive tomorrow afternoon or evening!"


    Pop pop


    The crisp applause raised their heads and looked at Ye Qi standing on the stairs with a smile on his face; The black market merchant jumped up immediately: "Ye, do you have a way? Do you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. I found a very suitable Kimpton provider!"


    "Ye, you won''t really rob the bank, will you?"


    "Of course not. As long as I reveal a little bit, the supreme government will definitely pile Kimpton all over langdingburg by truck; after all, it''s a very cost-effective business for them?"


    Facing his partner''s doubts, Yeqi shrugged with a smile and walked out first.


    "What about you?"


    "Come on, come with me!"


    PS is decadent in the afternoon. He fights madly at home and wants to vent; As a result, after both hands are red and swollen, the whole body is weak, and the heart is even more weak


    Thank you Qingfeng??? The reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe, the reward of 100 starting coins for Tatar hussars, the reward of 100 starting coins for the story of stars, and the reward of one monthly ticket for fundmental and leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 588

    These buildings mixed with chaotic age, bloody age, sacred age and modern style are definitely unique. Even the native people of langdingbao dare not think that they can make clear the age of all buildings - after being far away from the urban center of langdingbao and there is a considerable distance from the devil not crying, Ye Qi stopped in front of a small pavement.


    It can be seen from some carved patterns that the buildings completely decorated with wood are beautiful at the beginning, but under the erosion of time and years, buildings without manual maintenance will become rotten even if they are beautiful; The squeaking sound from walking on the wooden steps proves this point - the confused little man and the black market businessman follow Ye Qi and look at the surrounding environment from time to time; However, no matter from which aspect, they don''t think it will be a place to store tens of thousands of kimptons, especially after seeing the rotten door that has fallen half.


    Squeak


    With a sour sound, the rotten wooden door slowly opened, and a damp smell mixed with rotten smell immediately spread on the floor, which made the unprepared black market businessmen immediately cover their noses and take a few steps back - for the demon hunters, these rotten smells have nothing to do with them. After all, for them who have been lurking in some tombs for hundreds of years, These smells have long been used to.


    "Ye, will there be a Kimpton here?" although the black market businessman is engaged in black trading, he does not do it himself. Most of the time, he plays the role of an intermediary. Therefore, he has never smelled a similar smell, and directly cries: "As like as two peas, I stored vegetables with my grandmother, but forgot to pickle vegetables. After a year, they smell the same!"


    "Don''t worry! The Kimpton here will be far beyond your imagination! Of course, I have to introduce someone to you!"


    Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand. He was the first to go in. The little man followed Ye Qi without hesitation. The black market businessman frowned for a long time, and finally walked in with his teeth and nose covered - he was ready to be stun. This is not an exaggeration. The smell before has made the black market businessman prepare for the worst; however Unexpectedly, when he really walked into the house, the expected putrid smell did not appear, but there was a faint fragrance of flowers and plants, and the interior decoration of the house was far beyond his imagination.


    In the imagination of black market businessmen, the outside is rotten and dilapidated, and the inside will not be much better; however, the neat and orderly arrangement and spotless cleaning make the black market businessmen stare; although the decoration in front of them is definitely not luxurious, it can not be called a rich Tang emperor; however, compared with the outside situation, everything here seems so super Let''s get rid of vulgarity.


    "I''m really sorry. Some necessary disguises are our habit! Please forgive me for the discomfort caused to you!"


    A low but magnetic voice made the black market businessman who had been surprised by the gap between inside and outside. He looked at the owner of the voice who had just come out of the shadow - a pale but handsome face, a straight body, a perfect interpretation of the real meaning of the dress, a slightly upturned mouth, and a decent walk, making it accompanied by elegant etiquette , he exudes some kind of strange charm; although he doesn''t want to admit it, the black market businessman still has to say that if he appears at some banquets with the other party as a comparison, the other party must be the focus of the whole banquet, and he is definitely the poor bastard who nobody cares about.


    However, although he felt uncomfortable in his heart, the black market businessman knew very well that he was not the leader among the three, and these thoughts in his heart were only his personal thoughts, which could not represent the dominant thoughts at all; therefore, the black market businessman wisely chose silence and turned his eyes to Yeqi and the little man - the first very important thing he learned after he went through the apprenticeship stage Useful methods; those who have not learned the same and similar methods have long been eliminated in this industry; and it is not a happy thing that black transactions are eliminated, because most of the eliminated guys will be missing and appear in the missing persons record of the supreme government; of course, their real destination is a person with normal will to survive People will not yearn.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you for the first time, Mr. Datong!"


    Looking at Tucker Fanzhuo''s slight bow, the little man raised his eyebrows - Yeqi and the big man didn''t hide anything about what had happened at the beach before. Of course, he knew each other''s identity; although he had a certain purpose, it was not difficult for the little man to deal with each other and get what he needed, especially under the guidance of Yeqi Become no problem.


    Of course, the merchant''s blood will make him instinctively maximize all interests - although he is now a demon hunter, this will not prevent him from looking at some things from the perspective of a merchant; even if many demon hunters don''t like his approach, he won''t care about the eyes of others except ye Qi and a few others.


    Therefore, looking at the other party who bowed slightly to himself, the corners of the little man''s mouth also tilted slightly, revealing a smile full of sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    After the negotiation was completely handed over to the little man and the black market businessman, Yeqi went out of the house alone and went to his temporary residence - with the two real experts, the little man and the black market businessman, Yeqi was very confident that he would get a satisfactory answer, especially when Tucker van drow didn''t really care about everything, Yeqi could have put it behind him.


    As for Tucker van drow, does he have such economic strength?


    Never worry about the details of a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. In terms of culture and brokerage, even if the other party is only a branch of the family, everyone will be surprised - a demon hunter who once participated in the encirclement and suppression of a dark family wrote the above words in his demon hunter''s notes afterwards, And this sentence has been constantly confirmed in the future.


    PS life is a collection of all kinds of injuries + Special Edition


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, the story of the stars, and a monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 589

    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The melodious bell sounded at noon, and countless devout believers prayed silently in the bell - the bell sounded only at noon on Sunday every week is just a scenic spot for ordinary people, but it is a strong soul sustenance for believers, and as priests, they are more devout in the bell, Because they believe that this time of week is the time when their father God looks down on the world.


    "Under the gaze of the father, we will be shrouded in happiness..."


    The white robe made Constance more sacred, setting off a solemn and solemn tone. The believers and clergy in the Holy See prayed with it - among the people who stood up to pray, Lehmann looked very pious; However, only he himself knows how true his piety is, or how much he performs to complete the task of this week.


    On the index finger of his left hand, a simple ring made of brass was slightly emitting light that others could not detect. Lehmann''s right hand gently stroked the ring on the index finger of his left hand, and his prayer did not stop. On the contrary, his prayer was the most consistent, almost in no order with Constance''s prayer, and even Constance slowed down, It''s like praying with Lyman - the poem of prayer is not long. This poem from God''s saying, no matter how slow it is, it won''t last more than ten minutes; This is entirely for the consideration of believers outside the holy forest area. You know, in the impetuous outside, it is difficult for believers to hear and recite the whole five hour prayer.


    After saying goodbye to their members and priests piously and politely, the previously crowded Cathedral immediately became deserted; There were only a few clergy and several believers left to help - Lehmann nodded gently and politely to these believers. Although it was not the first time to see handsome faces and bright smiles, these believers still felt the warmth from their hearts, even the clergy who had been with Lehmann for a long time, In this bright and gentle smile, he humbly lowered his head and looked at Lehmann and Constance slowly leaving.


    After leaving the public''s sight, Lehmann''s smiling expression didn''t change, but his right hand rubbed the ring and involuntarily exerted some force; Constance, who was walking beside Lehmann, turned pale immediately and instinctively showed a painful look - the change around him made Lehmann immediately stop his movement. He gently turned the ring around, and immediately Constance''s painful look calmed down, and walked slowly into his room. Only a moment later, Whispers of prayer came from the room.


    Anyone passing by the door of Constance''s room will only think that their rigid but kind-hearted Archbishop has once again begun to pray to God. He has developed this habit of praying from time to time since the Archbishop returned to randenburg last time. Although other clergy were strange at first, with the passage of several months and his belief in God, Very soon they were surprised; After all, in the holy forest area, there are bitter monks who save everything they can in order to have more prayer time.


    After Constance''s prayer came, another prayer belonging to Lehmann rang a moment later; The clergy are used to this - Leman has the same habit as Constance''s prayer; However, after the precedent of Constance and the relationship between the two mentors and apprentices, the entire clergy in randenburg will not be surprised.


    But these clergy, who had been used to it for a long time, did not find a slightly familiar figure leaving the church.


    ¡­¡­


    As a city close to the sea, langdingbao naturally attracts countless tourists. Although it is impossible to compare with those rich tourists in shack, it has a different feeling - sitting in an open-air Cafe not far from his bar and just able to see the bar under construction, Yeqi waved to the waiter.


    "A cup of milk tea and a cup of water!"


    "Thank you!" Lehmann, who took the cup full of water and covered his true face under his disguise, said softly, "I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time!"


    "You asked for everything. No one forced you! It''s a yoke!"


    "Yes, there is no coercion from anyone, but the self coercion is stronger than anyone!" in the face of Yeqi''s words, even with a disguise, Lehmann''s bitter smile can not be hidden: "I really can''t imagine that if I lose aja again, I don''t want to experience this again; therefore, I must try my best!"


    "Isn''t it very contradictory? You understand very well. After all, we are the same people!" gradually converged the bitter smile of the corners of his mouth. Lehmann picked up his cup again, took a sip like tea, and then said, "it''s just like this kind of ease. I will cherish it more when I fight with you!"


    "Well, but this time I won''t bring you ease!" Yeqi looked at the man who was so attached to his feelings that he shrugged and said: "Aja will return to randenburg again recently. She said she misses you very much. This is the message she asked me to convey to you. Although I am happy to help you two deliver messages, for your own and my position, I suggest you establish your own news channel!"


    "The establishment of any channel requires huge funds and a long time, which I can''t support!"


    Lyman frowned and said; It can be seen that Lehmann is very unwilling at the moment - Lehmann, who never expected that his lover would still be alive, did not leave this special reserve plan for his beloved woman in the initial plan. Of course, there is no capital and personnel arrangement; If you want to overthrow a great power like the Holy See, any caution and careful calculation are necessary. Although this necessity is an unparalleled excellent quality in peacetime, when there are some irreversible emergencies, it will inevitably make the person who made this plan fall into considerable passivity.


    There is no doubt that aja, a hybrid, is an irreversible emergency for Lehmann!


    PS got wet yesterday, so I went straight to bed and didn''t get up until noon


    It''s been a long time since it became popular. Thank you very much for the reward of 50000 starting point coins on May 5, seven monthly tickets and one monthly ticket for leo91193 ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 590

    If you can, as long as you are a normal man, you will never calmly convey your heart and love through another man''s mouth - there is no doubt that Lehmann''s excellence in all aspects, whether disguised or real character, is commendable; But Lehmann is still a normal man, and Yeqi is the same; For Yeqi as the communicator, such a move also embarrassed him, as if he would never allow others to peep into his letters with the female cavalry commander. As the communicator, Yeqi certainly understood Lehmann''s most real thoughts.


    "Although anyone will feel honored for this trust, this honor will always be accompanied by embarrassment!" Ye Qi took a sip of milk tea and said with meaning: "moreover, buying a hidden house is definitely more cost-effective than establishing an information channel!"


    "Well, as long as you don''t build a castle or palace, any house is more cost-effective than building an information channel from the bay to Hailin!" Lehmann certainly understood what Yeqi said, and nodded immediately; However, a bitter smile reappeared on his face: "but that''s normal, but not now!" after a pause, Lehmann continued: "Although I have muddled through the last incident, I have been noticed by iyetta; although there is no action on the surface, I believe the agents of the inquisition have focused on me! And the forces I arranged are inside the Holy See. I believe that under such surveillance, any action can not escape the eyes of the magistrate!"


    "I can''t act, and you, a newly rising riyao strong man, are the object of attention! Your every move and even the every move of your companions are closely watched!"


    Yeqi nodded and acknowledged Lehmann''s words. Although a group of unknown peepers had been cleaned up because of the big man''s action, it could not make all peepers disappear. At least, forces at the level of the Holy See and the supreme government did not give up. Although they chose more moderate means, the fundamental nature of their surveillance was not good There was a change - looking at Yeqi''s affirmation, Lehmann''s bitter smile expanded further, and he crossed his hands under his jaw: "once I was exposed, aja would be in greater danger!"


    Obviously, Lehmann''s last sentence is the real focus - not worried about exposure or years of layout and water, but worried about aja''s safety; after all, for Lehmann, aja is the only glory in his life, especially for Lehmann who has lost once, he will never let himself suffer like that for the second time, if he had to go If he accepts it, he would rather die; of course, before he dies, he will drag enough people to bury his lover, and those who bury with him must be people who make him very painful.


    "Maybe I can find someone who has nothing to do with us to help you solve your immediate difficulties!"


    After a little meditation, Yeqi suddenly said to Lehmann; Lehmann''s eyes brightened. After a long time of contact, he realized that Yeqi may be very cold at some times, but what he said is very credible - Yeqi certainly won''t shoot for no reason. There is such a fully qualified existence in his heart: Chameleon!


    The one who has always stressed that Yeqi calls him bernardie Taylor, has a big star identity, but his identity changes according to his ability. Yeqi believes very much that it is a piece of cake to do such a thing with each other''s ability. Otherwise, it would not be worth pondering for a moment.


    After all, the other party''s ability to completely change his identity and the existence hidden in the dark of the other party''s body is really worth Ye Qi''s caution. Even if he has been promoted to riyao level, it is the same - riyao level is still too far from that existence. Although the strange wolf''s words are a little vague and not clearly affirmed, ye Qi has also been It raised the danger of the other party to an absolutely high level; therefore, although the other party showed his goodwill, it still could not make Yeqi relax his vigilance.


    Therefore, if possible, ye Qi doesn''t want to contact each other more, even if he wants to help Lehmann; after all, if he wants to help Lehmann solve the problems in front of him, it''s not only with the help of the other party. For ye Qi who is not in the Vatican, it can be done as long as he spends more energy; the reason for this is because in addition, ye Qi He also needs the help of the other party - evro Dino''s invitation. Since Yeqi has agreed, he will certainly go; although Yeqi doesn''t care about his reputation, he must make a good reputation for himself in order to prepare for some things in the future.


    Therefore, ye Qi must have a fairly clear understanding of the dino family no matter what aspect is considered; however, ye Qi is surprised to find out that he has no knowledge of the dino family with his own efforts - how many families in the dark world? I''m afraid no one can give an accurate answer; after all , the existence of an organization in the form of a family has too much unpredictability and difficult stability. Even a sudden usurpation of the position of heir can make a family disappear in the long river of history; similarly, an excellent heir can also make another family suddenly rise.


    In particular, there are some families who believe in seclusion, which makes the number of families in the dark world impossible to count and investigate; For example, ye Qi wants to know about the dino family - although Ye Qi knows that this family is good at puppet skills and is in Qiulin District, ye Qi still has nothing to gain by virtue of his own investigation; Of course, if you go through the demon hunter headquarters, Yeqi believes that there will be a very good result; However, in view of the purpose of his trip, Yeqi wisely gave up this choice.


    After all, the existence of demon hunters and the dark world, no matter what the real situation is, is the complete opposite of the two camps in everyone''s cognition; Although Ye Qi despises such a "clean" cognition in his heart, it does not mean that he will break such cognition, which is not good for him, especially when his power has not really reached the peak and can completely care about others.


    Of course, even with such power, Yeqi will not do such boring and thankless things - any rule breaking requires some or most of the existing interests to be trampled on. Such a courageous move is called a hero and prophet; He was destined to be a demon hunter and could not exist like that.


    PS thanks the tadpole in silence for the reward of 100 starting point coins and leo911931 monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 591

    On the 23rd, two decadent faxiao (a man and a woman) got married. As faxiao and the introducer of the two guys, decadence has been busy since this morning... I really don''t have time to code words. I''m really sorry for you... Decadence will be updated as much as possible these days. I beg your forgiveness again


    At the same time, I would like to thank Liangli for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 592

    After expressing his gratitude again, Lehmann got up and left the open-air Cafe - although he had done his best, leaving for a long time would still produce unpredictable and unknown changes; Although he can give everything for ajalaiman, he is not allowed to make his long-term plan come to naught because of his carelessness, so that all his efforts will be wasted.


    Looking at Lehmann''s figure disappearing into the endless crowd in randenburg, Yeqi drank the last milk tea in the cup, put a note under the cup, and then walked straight in the opposite direction to Lehmann - this direction is not the direction of going back to the bar or his temporary residence. Yeqi is just covering Lehmann; Of course, in order to cover Lyman, Yan magic Dao, as one of Ye Qi''s identity symbols, can''t appear in people''s sight. Undoubtedly, an empty guitar bag is just right for Yan magic Dao. Moreover, in order to match this guitar bag, ye Qi specially chose a long hair long enough to cover his face and shawl as a cover; After all, Yeqi and Lehmann have formed a relatively solid alliance. Yeqi naturally wants to do his best, rather than make any bad changes in their alliance on such a small matter.


    Eh!


    As the crowd walked along the street, ye Qi was suddenly stunned, then looked at the Yan magic knife hanging in the guitar bag on his shoulder, and a smile bloomed in the corners of his mouth - to cultivate the unknown skill of inheriting the memory from the dragon. After some efforts all the time, just when ye Qi was walking in the crowd, Finally, I have reached the three memories in my memory. In my memory, I thank Yu Li for his 100 starting point coins and one monthly ticket for the blood wolf king ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 593

    "Teacher! It''s dinner time!"


    "OK, I see!"


    With the reminder of reinks knocking at the door, Yeqi took back his eyes and walked towards the door after returning from fat; However, ye Qi still had a look of surprise on his face - when the last dazzling light disappeared in the mountains of fat, Yan magic knife returned to its normal appearance again; However, ye Qi, who has been perceiving each other through the unknown skill and Yan magic knife, immediately found the difference. The perceptual clarity has almost doubled on the previous basis. Ye Qi believes that with his current perceptual clarity, he can be compared with the characters in the second memory of the unknown skill in the inheritance of the dragon, Even the comprehensive strength alone is much more than that; After all, in addition to the core strength of blade art, ye Qi also has the means given by other systems as an auxiliary. Compared with the existence of Assassins'' origins in memory, traps and poisons are needed as a means to contain the enemy, the abilities given by the system are undoubtedly more effective and powerful.


    Of course, these are not what surprised Ye Qi most. What really surprised Ye Qi was the change of Yan magic knife itself in the system evaluation - using the intuition of the system, it almost became Ye Qi''s habit to check the change of items. After the change of Yan magic knife, ye Qi immediately opened the system to check the change of Yan magic knife itself in the system evaluation; Ye Qi was really surprised when he saw that Yan magic Dao changed from xingzhao level to Yuehui level!


    In his knowledge, in the books he has read, and even in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, there is no case that sacred vessels can still be upgraded - any sudden change in ordinary things will attract people with inner curiosity; What''s more, as a portable weapon, even if Yeqi himself is not a very curious person, he will also think about this change; Unfortunately, in the absence of necessary clues and data, simple thinking does not help much; At this moment, Yeqi suddenly misses his contract partner. Although the guy is nagging, stingy and snobbish, the other party''s erudition is undoubtedly certain.


    Facing this situation, Yeqi can be sure that the other party will give him a satisfactory answer; However, after Yeqi promised to unseal the "samigina''s drive" last time, the guy disappeared with the "samigina''s drive". If he could not detect the fluctuations of the other party in his heart, Yeqi thought that the guy had "absconded" in violation of the transaction - without the knowledge and corresponding books of the strange wolf, Ye Qi wisely gave up exploring the process and causes of the change of Yan magic knife; As for the result?


    Ye Qi, who has a system as an auxiliary, is probably more aware of the result than anyone else!


    Yan Mo (Yuehui): the demon hunting dagger that awakens the holy soul has been melted into a large number of sacred objects recast from Star iron, which has been given new life by its owner. Effect: sharp without match; Yan devil cut 6 the next day.


    Unparalleled sharpness: the blade blessed by the belief of the wielder is invincible.


    Yan devil chopping: absorbs the energy of the sun, moon and stars in the world, stores it and the blade, and can be shot out with the sword. It has the effects of armor breaking and chopping. Blue purple half moon blade awn.


    Armor breaking: ignore the defense brought by light armor and heavy armor of various entities, and increase the damage effect on magic armor by 100%.


    Cut off: under the sharp and unparalleled blade, the blade can also divide the target into two.


    Looking at the description of Yan magic knife on the light blue screen, ye Qi''s mouth in the corridor couldn''t help turning up slightly - sharp unparalleled into sharp unparalleled, Yan magic chop changed from three times a day to six times, and improved the damage of armor breaking and the special effect of chopping; It can be said that from xingzhao level to Yuehui level, Yan magic knife has completely carried out a comprehensive evolution!


    With the current Yan magic knife and the unknown skill, ye Qi is confident to surprise all the famous riyao strongmen - the previous battle with tozan was like a gas field around each other''s body. In the system identification, it is also a kind of magic armor and armor, and now it has greatly improved the armor breaking damage, It is undoubtedly a kind of restraint against the other party, especially when this restraint is based on the characteristic of being sharp and unparalleled. It is obviously to give full play to the ability to break armor.


    With this special feeling, ye Qi walked happily towards the temporary Restaurant - on the left side of the lobby, the room originally stacked with the owner''s many paintings was cleaned as a restaurant, and a long table long enough to sit ten people was placed in the center of the room; At the moment, it is full of food that can be called rich.


    "Ye, after discussing with Murray, the small auction will be held in a bar in langdingburg next weekend night!" the little man looked at Ye Qi, who was seated, swallowed the chewing sausage and immediately said, "so, your final work has to speed up!"


    "A week?"


    Yeqi thought seriously - although he could do alchemy, there was still a gap between his level and his mastery. Therefore, it was not easy to make a piece of equipment enough to press the field; A week is a long and short time for making magic equipment with alchemy: moreover, alchemy is always full of accidents, including success and failure; Therefore, ye Qi is not sure in his heart; After a little meditation, Yeqi said, "I''ll try my best! You know, alchemy is not what I''m good at! At first, the manufacture of Rune gun and rune bullet was just to raise some funds quickly!"


    "We''re also trying to raise money now!" the little man exclaimed. At the same time, he bypassed the table and walked to Yeqi''s side. He slapped Yeqi on the shoulder and said loudly: "Ye, I believe you! You should know that under our publicity, your works will become a lot of Kimpton packed in gunny bags and transported by truck! And these will be an important fund for the reconstruction of our bar!"


    "All right, all right! I''ll try!" looking at the little man less than ten centimeters away from himself, full of praying eyes, Yeqi pushed away the little man who was going to be closer and said, "I never knew you were so sensitive to Kimpton!"


    "You know, I''m from a merchant family. I''m sensitive to Kimpton, but the first step to become a merchant!"


    Facing the proud little man, ye Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    PS faxiao finally got married. He was so decadent and tired that he was weak and had a stomachache


    Thank Frances for the 588 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 594

    "Boss, eldest sister, here!"


    When there was still a considerable distance from the agreed place, tiger with sharp eyes had stood up, ran over and waved his arm vigorously - this is a hillside connected with Hailin, which is 50 kilometers away from the outer suburbs of langdingbao, although it is only a small hillside that can not even be used as an adjective such as altitude, But standing on this hillside, you can have a panoramic view of the Hailin not far away.


    "Boss!"


    The wheelchair with a thick blanket on its legs looked at Yeqi and reinks brought by their disciples, and immediately smiled and pointed to the chair that had been placed beside them.


    "You can give such a thing to tiger!"


    Sitting in the chair, ye Qi looked at the pale wheelchair and couldn''t help frowning - although he didn''t systematically learn medical skills, he knew the strength of the fluctuations generated by vitality through blind combat perception; Now the subordinate in front of him showed him a very bad fluctuation; Not only is the frequency of fluctuations disordered, but it is almost two points weaker than ordinary people. You know, for the "disabled soldiers" who came from the most elite troops of the supreme government, this is basically announcing the poor physical condition of wheelchairs.


    "No one can stop the passage of life, but I absolutely don''t want to lose a qualified and capable subordinate because of overwork and illness!" Yeqi said slowly and surely: "when Amanda and her lame legs come back, I will give you a two-month long holiday; of course, in two months, I hope to see a red and energetic Gran hill!"


    "I''d love it! You know, this long holiday, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" the wheelchair smiled and nodded. Without refuting Ye Qi''s words, he nodded directly: "especially in the face of those children''s training achievements, I think I''ll be very happy this long holiday!"


    Yes, today is the day for Amanda and his party to return to Edinburgh - although it is quite a distance from the temporary home they built in the Hailin, it doesn''t take weeks at all; The reason for this is that Amanda decided to give his trained children a final test after leaving his temporary home: safely reach the range of randenburg within the specified time, that is, where Yeqi is standing at the moment.


    Ye Qi only pondered for a moment and then agreed; After all, after completing the cultivation of anonymous skills and a certain buffer from the dino family''s invitation, he has plenty of time in a short time. He can watch him as the primary candidate - although reinks and tiger have proved that he did not make a mistake at the beginning, But after all, reinks and tiger were trained separately with him and the wheelchair, which was fundamentally different from the collective training of the other 18 children; Therefore, he would like to see the gap or difference between the two sides.


    When the sun rose to the highest point and tiger took out the basket full of food already prepared, three shadows appeared in the dense trees in the distant Hailin area. From far to near, the three shadows came to the hillside where Yeqi and others were located at a very fast speed¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, instructor, first team report!"


    The teenagers in a group of three looked at reinks and tiger excitedly, but they did not forget what they should do - in the face of Yeqi and wheelchair, the standard military salute like a textbook from the supreme government, the tall and straight body comparable to the pine, and the young and firm face all showed the training results of the three of them; In particular, ye Qi felt that the three teenagers were far more powerful than ordinary adults, and a smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    The growth of teenagers has far exceeded Yeqi''s expectations. Now they are far more volatile than ordinary adults. There are no doubt that they will have countless possibilities in the future. Even if they do not have the talent like reinks, they can cultivate some skills similar to "military killing boxing" through strong physique, To achieve the same strength as those with talent - Ye Qi, who has seen the sharp edge of the big "chariot", will never doubt the strength of the skills of "military kill boxing", and the skills of "military kill boxing", which can be cultivated only with a strong body, may be the same difficulty to reach the peak compared with the ethereal existence of talent, But the introduction is too simple and completely suitable for the children who already have a foundation and have a strong physique.


    "You did a good job!" after Yeqi and the wheelchair looked at each other, the wheelchair smiled and said, "tiger, I remember you had more than this when you prepared lunch in the morning; take it out and entertain your brothers!"


    "Let''s go. It''s the happiest day to meet again after a long separation!" Ye Qi looked at his disciples and asked them with his eyes. He couldn''t help smiling and announced loudly: "today is a day to celebrate and the first day for you to return to randenburg. I think a one-to-three-day holiday is a good choice; therefore, please laugh heartily!"


    After glancing at each other, the three boys who arrived first immediately rushed to rheinx and tiger with cheers. The five boys jumped and danced together to celebrate their long separation and reunion. During this period, Yeqi kept smiling; Although nominally he was the boss of these teenagers, in essence, he did not think so when he was born as a demon hunter; Although the demon hunter didn''t have a named disciple, Yeqi from a foreign country treated these teenagers like this; Therefore, for the demon hunter who attaches importance to inheritance, in Ye Qi''s opinion, both disciples and registered disciples are a kind of inheritance and the same existence as his family.


    The wheelchair beside Ye Qi also smiled, but this smile did not have too much family affection, but a blood friendship between his comrades in arms, just like his friendship with bartenders and lames - although he was their instructor at the last moment, when these students completed their experience and became a formal member between them, they were comrades in arms, You can give your back to your opponent''s comrades in arms!


    Of course, these comrades in arms are far from mature and need to be honed, but it is certain that they now have the foundation and quality to grow like that, which is what he and his comrades in arms want to see, Because only in this way can they carry out their faith with mature guys - not for the justice of the so-called supreme government, but only for the existence of their own home: the wine bar named "devil does not cry" is being renovated near the urban area of langdingbao.


    PS these days, it''s all married here. Every day it''s rice and wine. Decadence really can''t carry it. It''s stomachache, discomfort and dizziness


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of Chiyu Xiangfeng, one monthly ticket of fundmental and one monthly ticket of Zhao San with four eyes ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 595

    A piece full of alchemy array gradually took shape in Ye Qi''s hands - a week or so is not too easy to make a high-grade magic item that is enough to finish the axis; It can be said that more or less, time is enough for one-time success, and time will be stretched for one-time failure; Therefore, Yeqi is very careful and cautious about the production of magic items this time.


    Of course, if yeqiken spends 5 skill points to directly upgrade the alchemy reaching level 25 to the mastery level, he can definitely cope with the auction in front of him; However, compared with the value of skill points, if only to cope with the auction, it is not worth the loss - after feeling the pressure to improve the character level, ye Qi has decided to leave all skill points for his core strength master cold weapon to break through the bottleneck; This is not a kind of paranoia, but Yeqi''s habitual caution.


    From ordinary to proficient level, then from proficient to expert level, and then from expert level to master level; Every time a cold weapon is upgraded to a big stage, the level required is to increase directly; From the first 30 levels from ordinary to proficient, up to 80 levels from expert to master, plus the transition of the two major stages in the middle; It takes 160 levels to reach the current master level from the ordinary level, and these 160 levels represent 160 skill points!


    Ye Qi can only get 10 skill points for each character level. Unless he doesn''t add a bit to his character level of level 16, he can meet the need for cold weapons to be promoted to master level; What''s more, before he was transferred, he had less than 10 skill points - after careful statistics, ye Qi naturally paid more attention to the value of skill points, and more affirmed the original practice of relying on practice and investing skill points in bottlenecks.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The round, thumb belly sized iron plate is placed in the cold blood of the blood clan - although there are countless strange creatures in the dark world, the blood clan is undoubtedly second to none except trolls and other rare races in terms of resilience; The power of blood clan comes from their blood. Even in the age of blood color, some people paranoid that the blood of blood clan can be made into elixir after alchemy; Of course, the true and false Yeqi will not make meaningless comments, and he is not making the so-called elixir of immortality now. He just uses the magic in the blood of the blood family.


    Of course, this is definitely not an orthodox method. However, in order to simplify the whole process and improve the success rate, Yeqi still chose such a side-by-side way - when the red disc baked by the flame is cooled in the blood without temperature, A small piece of secret silver, only one-third the size of the little finger nail, was quickly and carefully put into the metal beaker containing blood clan blood by Yeqi.


    Suddenly, the cold blood seemed to be heated and boiled, and bubbled one by one, and the original bright red blood quickly changed into bright and shiny silver. It was like putting a searchlight on a cup filled with mercury - Ye Qi looked at the changes in the metal beaker with his eyes, Although he used the blood of the blood clan to simplify the process of conveying magic to the alchemy array on the magic items, the constant type of this method is not so ideal. It is necessary to add magic to the high magic items like secret silver to form a constant magic with sustainable charging.


    Of course, although all this has been simplified, the recent carving of Ben''s magic array is real. If possible, Yeqi doesn''t want to depict the magic array again and again for a day in a place the size of a coin; Moreover, the value of that piece of secret silver also makes Yeqi not want to face failure - you know, the purchase of magic materials to rebuild the bar this time naturally requires secret silver, and the value of secret silver accounts for more than one-third of the total of all magic materials; The secret silver just now is one tenth of the total amount they invested in rebuilding the bar in the early stage; Therefore, if it fails, Yeqi will have to bear the fact that the total amount of bar reconstruction fees is increasing by one thirtieth.


    Although one thirtieth seems to be a small score, when it is based on a fairly large base, the final conclusion is enough to make ordinary people feel collapsed; Although Ye Qi will not break down like ordinary people, it is enough to make him feel a headache when he faces the sad eyes of a small man and a black market businessman; Therefore, Yeqi very much hopes that this manufacturing will be a one-time success.


    However, nothing can be achieved according to personal wishes - when the silver liquid in the beaker recedes and Yeqi holds the newly made magic object in his hand again, his face can''t help showing disappointment; Obviously, this item failed; Of course, it is not a failure in the traditional sense. This item still has some magic, but it is far from what Yeqi expected.


    The index finger gently stroked the coin sized magic object - although I hate failure, I have to learn from it since I failed; This is the basic common sense of demon hunters, and ye Qi is most willing to abide by it!


    Ding!


    With a crisp and pleasant sound, the coin like magic item was bounced up by Ye Qi and landed at the head of his bed - a failed magic item, although it could not enter the auction, it did not mean that ye Qi would abandon it at will; As a gift for the younger generation during the festival, it is very suitable.


    Hoo!


    With a long breath, Yeqi lies on the experimental platform again, picks up a circular metal sheet of the same size as before, and depicts it more carefully; In the previous inspection, he has found the possible cause of failure - after all, man is not a machine, even if he has absolute control over himself, but a visual difference will make all the previous achievements in the production of a magic item wasted; However, compared with machines, people''s learning ability can not be compared. As long as we recognize the mistakes, people can undoubtedly do better and perfect than machines.


    PS, it''s so cold today... Decadent, even wearing cotton padded clothes for the winter


    Thank God for two monthly tickets to see the king of hell, one monthly ticket to xuanbing hunter and one monthly ticket to Warcraft blood peak ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 596

    "Perfect!" the little man exclaimed, playing with the magic items in the shape of coins in his hand; After giving the coins to others to check, the little man turned his head and looked at Ye Qi: "it''s small, it''s not easy to be found with you, and it has strong healing and defense ability. I think the guys who come to our auction this time will have to pay a lot of money!"


    "Leaf, leaf, can you give me..."


    The black market merchant took the coins in his hand and felt the power of the magic items far stronger than the three magic items he carried with him through the method of sensing magic items Ye Qi gave him. He couldn''t help blinking at Ye Qi - Ye Qi certainly understood each other''s meaning, but this is not a magic item that can be made if he wants to do it; After two failures in a row, the third time ye wizards successfully made this magic item, and he can''t guarantee the same success next time.


    The huge cost of making a magic item, especially when it fails, Yeqi doesn''t want to experience it for the time being; Even two failures and one success added level 2 Alchemy to him, making the original 25 alchemy reach level 27 - Yeqi looked at the expectant eyes of the black market merchant and said with a smile: "Murray, any foreign object is only an aid, and you are the foundation; I think as long as you want to learn some self-defense and life-saving skills, Datong, Darlan and AVA will not be stingy!"


    "Well, that''s right; Murray''s fingers are slender and very suitable for learning skills such as throwing knives!" the little man nodded approvingly: "how, do you need my super coach to help you?"


    "Oh, endless training? You''d better kill me! I''m just a businessman, a decent and kind businessman with a good background. How can I have time to go through those training?" the black market businessman directly covered his face with a long sigh and threw the coin into the little man''s hand: "You take it away quickly, but you can''t have it in your hand. It''s really hard for me!"


    "As long as you show your enthusiasm for watching the drill, I believe you will become a qualified demon hunter!" Yeqi slapped the black market merchant on the shoulder, and the little man on the side also helped to say, "yes, yes, you are actually very talented!"


    "No, no, I refuse any other form except the sweat and blood spilled during contact with the opposite sex!" the black market merchant shook his head and said firmly: "I''m a businessman, a very successful businessman; I''m not a demon hunter, and I don''t want to be a demon hunter!" after a pause, the black market merchant took a deep breath and continued with a smile: "And even without this magic item, don''t you still have you? Do you have the heart to see me in danger and die? Therefore, I just want to be a successful businessman. Then let''s talk about the details of the auction in detail!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me a glass of flaming ice lake!" walking in the manor hall temporarily serving as the demon hunter branch, under the eyes of many demon hunters who did not go out of the task, ye Qi sat in front of the bar, waved to the bartender, took the glass, took a sip, and said softly: "what a memorable feeling!"


    "Wine is not for memory, but for celebration!" the bartender picked up a glass in front of him, motioned to Yeqi and said, "Congratulations, boss!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Ye Qi, who knew what the other party was talking about, also picked up the glass and replied; nodded, and the bartender changed back to the military''s meticulous and serious look again; ye Qi, who had long been used to it, didn''t mind, but said to himself, "Darlan and those children, thank you for your care!"


    "Follow orders and do your duty!"


    When ye Qi heard the bartender''s short and able answer, he smiled and shook his head. Without saying anything, he walked upstairs with his glass. Although the bartender''s answer was very formulaic, ye Qi could not hide the violent fluctuations caused by the other party''s emotions under the induction of blind fight perception.


    Ashamed?


    Thinking about the bartender''s performance just now, ye Qi couldn''t help turning up his mouth and a heartfelt smile hung on his face. After all, in Ye Qi''s view, the existence of a bartender is itself synonymous with iron blood and tough guy. It''s hard to imagine that the other party would have such a "simple" side.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Close to the sea, the night wind in randenburg can never be ignored. When ye Qi opened the glass door on the second floor terrace, a strong wind blew the bangs on his forehead high - ignoring the strong wind with the unique coolness of the sea at night, ye Qi looked up at the bright moon in the air with a wine glass and sighed slightly: "You always emphasize that I want to call your name: bernadele Taylor; but this star shining name, which is worshipped by countless people, has always pursued the behavior of sneaking and searching. Don''t you think it will disappoint those who worship you?"


    "This is the demon hunter branch. My identity is not enough for me to get through here!" With Ye Qi''s familiar tone, but with an ordinary face, the chameleon slowly came out of the shadow of the terrace. Even with this strange and ordinary face, the chameleon''s smile was still full of eye-catching charm that could not be ignored. She slowly walked to Ye Qi and whispered and smiled: "The people who worship me are not the people who really understand me. Why should I care about them!"


    "Congratulations, ye; I''m the new Japanese Yao level strongman!" with this shallow chanting words, the ordinary face quickly recovered into the radiant and dazzling face of Bernadette Taylor; He rubbed his cheek gently, and Bernadette took a breath: "it''s still so comfortable; how about? Don''t you buy me a drink? You know, I bring you important news!"


    With that, bernadele Taylor didn''t wait for Yeqi''s reaction, and went straight to the hall downstairs - frowning a little, and finally Yeqi walked down with a little helplessness; Of course, he can guess what the other party wants; However, guessing doesn''t mean you can stop it; Not simply because the other party has the information he needs; It''s strength. Although it only relies on the blind perception, the vague, powerful and contradictory fluctuation is enough to make ye Qi cautious from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not riyao, but it''s comparable to riyao!


    Bernadele Taylor, Lyman


    He whispered these two names gently at the bottom of his heart, and ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    PS seems to have doubled the monthly ticket!


    Thank you for windly2 monthly tickets, 2 monthly tickets for soul searching, 1 monthly ticket for a good man hhagsd1, 1 monthly ticket for xiaoyiwen, and 1 monthly ticket for lianqiong1 ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 597

    "Hey, hey, you''re playing with fire, you know?" walliver cried in the bottom of bernadele Taylor''s heart. "How can you be so stupid, you smart guy, to expose your chess pieces for years for an unknown guy?"


    "Playing with fire? I don''t think so!"


    With a slight smile, she walked out of the manor of the demon hunter branch. Bernadette casually pulled the windbreaker on her shoulder. Her swaying posture was like an elf in the dark at night, and the faint smile at the corners of her mouth made the starry sky more and more brilliant at night.


    "Even you, there are things you can''t understand!" faint words came slowly with Bernadette''s steps: "This is us, who once stood on the earth and looked up to you! The ethereal clouds will not be shackled by your greatness, the firmness of the earth will not be loosened by your brilliance, and our feelings will not be changed by your intervention!"


    "Cut, annoying arrogant little girl!"


    "You should remember that you are still living in the arrogant little girl you hate! With a way head, you have at least half the body of a lion. Don''t you have the king style of a lion, only the stubborn donkey?"


    In the face of walliver''s disdain, Bernardi''s smile remained the same, and mercilessly exposed each other''s shortcomings.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey hey, the old lover in the rumor!" the little man walked in front of Ye Qi with a bad smile, hammered Ye Qi''s chest, took a man''s expression and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll keep it secret from Elsie!"


    "Bernardi? Old lover?" Yeqi rolled his eyes and continued to tidy up the dolls in front of him without raising his head. "If you don''t mind, I can introduce you both. It seems that you are still single now?"


    "A gentleman does not take advantage of others!"


    Little every act and every move: he is only boring his own companion, but he has no idea of putting himself in; Lorrain, a very famous star of the whole of tetet, is really beautiful and charming, and the peculiar charm that he brings out in every move is innumerable, but this does not mean he will be addicted to it. After all, He knows the identity of the other party.


    Chameleon, an existence with ever-changing identity, even if he knows who the other party''s real identity is, but that unnatural feeling is enough to make him give up; in his heart, although the ideal object needs a certain mind, it certainly can''t be very smart, and it''s better to be slightly taller than ordinary people; of course, if he can have a good face and figure , that''s the best thing.


    The little man believes that such a girl will meet in his future life. He doesn''t need to tie his own happiness to an existence comparable to a demon like Bernardi - such an existence is still up to you; with my eyes on you, the little man wisely chose to change the topic.


    "Ye, I don''t think such a disguise can be concealed for long!" the little man looked at the doll placed in Ye Qi''s room and couldn''t help shaking his head: "there''s no strong smell. As long as you get close, you''ll reveal your stuffing!"


    "Then don''t let anyone near him, and I won''t go out for long, and I''ll be back soon!" Yeqi certainly understood that these were just words that his partner didn''t want him to leave. Then he slapped the little man on the shoulder and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m just going to a party; and I promise I''ll be back before the bar is rebuilt!"


    "I don''t think it''s an ordinary banquet because of the news brought by bernardie!" the little man looked at Ye Qi with a bitter smile. Thinking about the news brought by bernardie, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "no matter what I think, I can''t regard it as a normal banquet!"


    "It''s no longer a matter of strength, but a change! It''s unwise for you to participate!" the frowning little man knocked on the wooden handrail of Yeqi''s bed: "The birth of any riyao level will bring a change of power. Your appearance has made those beings look at it; this appearance of riyao level holy ware will definitely attract the attention of countless people; after all, whether he reaches riyao level by strength or by virtue of a holy ware, he is a riyao level existence, which is enough to change the riyao level of a war!"


    "Do you think there will be a strong person of riyao level following the emergence of riyao level sacred vessels?"


    Ye Qi put one of his clothes on the doll, stepped back and looked at it for a long time, and suddenly said that he didn''t answer the question.


    "You mean, you want to..." the little man looked at his companion in surprise - of course he understood what ye Qi said, but it was because he understood that he was surprised: "Ye, you are now a strong man at riyao level, there is no doubt, but you are new to riyao..."


    "Will I fight a battle I''m not sure about?" Ye Qi smiled at his worried companion, and his slightly narrowed eyes twinkled with eyes that can''t be looked at directly: "don''t worry, I''m sure! For our future plans, I need to do this! After all, some people are always so reluctant!"


    Of course, the little man knows what Yeqi said - these days, although the big man''s thunder means, but only two days later, the irritating sight appeared again; Undoubtedly, this is a provocation against them; The reason for this provocation is nothing more than the measures taken by some forces to attack Ye Qi after ye Qi became a riyao level; After all, the Japanese Yao level is not a strong one, and ye Qi is just a newcomer to the Japanese Yao level. For those forces, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Any means is not as effective as direct destruction!"


    The little man looked at Ye Qi, a bitter smile appeared again in the corner of his mouth, and then a quick cold and fierce covered up the bitter smile, and the very rhythmic beating stopped; The little man hugged his chest with both hands and said in a low voice, "then let''s play a big game!"


    PS tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, followed by the national day; What a wonderful holiday!


    But six friends in a row get married and one friend''s child has a full moon. I really can''t afford to hurt


    Thank you. What''s this? A monthly ticket for hehe and his wife, and a monthly ticket for lone geese flying together, will be awarded at the starting point of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 598

    The autumn forest area is located in the north of Lorant, close to the winter forest area, separated from the spring forest area, summer forest area and holy forest area; Since the bloody age, it has been the gathering place of countless families; There is neither the supreme government nor the religious rule of the Holy See. The only demon hunter branch is jointly managed by several demon hunter families - Ye Qi, sitting in the carriage, looks at the bright red leaves outside the window amid the roar of the steam engine in his ear; Due to the influence of the special climate in Qiulin District, the continuous red leaves that remain unchanged throughout the year are an unforgettable scenery here; Even, many tourists come specially for the red leaves all over the mountains.


    At least, a couple sitting opposite Yeqi and the middle-aged man next to him are like this; Ten minutes after getting on the train, the two sides talked excitedly about the red leaves in Qiulin district and the quite famous scenic spots around. The middle-aged man was obviously a senior traveler. He not only talked about it, but also took photos of places of interest; This undoubtedly attracted a pair of lovers opposite and brought the relationship closer quickly.


    As for Yeqi?


    A worn and washed white coat, plus a travel bag that is also matched with the coat, and the messy hair covers most of his face - it is obvious that such a depressed person can''t join the newly established small group around him; As a demon hunter, ye Qi is also an excellent traveler; After all, if we only talk about the existence in the wild, demon hunters are definitely far more than ordinary people.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, ye Qi quietly waited for the arrival of the terminal station - get on the bus from randenburg to Hongye city in Qiulin district. In the middle, it will take about two days to reach Hongye city after taking a day to enter Qiulin district and then transfer at the boundary of Qiulin district; Ye Qi despised this in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, the trick of transfer is the means of those families entrenched in Qiulin district to show their differences; However, the slightly old train and the obviously outdated steam engine will obviously not win anyone''s favor; In particular, the pride of the steward in the station and his disdain for others made Yeqi feel a stale and rotten atmosphere - rotten, which will be replaced when it reaches a certain degree; This is especially true when compared with a new and vigorously developing force such as the supreme government.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    What a loser!


    When the bell rang after the train arrived at the station, ye Qi made a positive evaluation. Different from his appearance, the depression here is from the inside to the outside. Even if there are many disguises, it is still so hard to ignore - with the flow of people, ye Qi follows the map already recorded in his mind, Quickly walk to a private hotel about two kilometers away from the railway station.


    That''s where I made an appointment to meet with efro.


    ¡­¡­


    The tidy streets, without shack''s leisure or rush, gave Yeqi a feeling of weakness or even numbness; If he is not sure that the fluctuations around him are indeed the fluctuations of life, Yeqi may think that he has come to a puppet city - everyone wears the same expression, does the arranged work, and goes on day after day, year after year; Let the people around you get sick, accident, beg, don''t care about others, don''t care about your surroundings, only care about yourself, like walking dead.


    Through the hair gap, ye Qi subconsciously frowned at the sight he saw. However, he didn''t pay too much attention to anything and went straight to the destination - everyone has his own choice. Ye Qi didn''t care too much about each other for the existence that he is completely capable of breaking away from but is intoxicated with, Even if the other person becomes insensitive or selfish.


    Don''t interfere in what you think is right!


    This is a sentence that old John once said to him after he showed him a "good play". In order not to become the "brave" or suffer the same end, Yeqi kept it in his heart very soberly and abided by it all the time; After all, for a "brave man" who dared to stop the two sides from fighting, but was finally sued by both sides and had to face the court, Yeqi admired and despised him from the bottom of his heart; Perhaps the other party''s starting point is good, but what impulse brings is often only the ''devil''.


    Ding! Ding!


    The crisp bell rang immediately after Yeqi pulled the rope - Yeqi saw such a doorbell that had lagged behind the times for nearly a hundred years for the first time, except under the special circumstances of obtaining benefits from tourism in shack; Moreover, ye Qi had suspected that the dark and slightly greasy rope in front of him was not due to the existence of the same age as shack, and the dark floor mat with mud stains and oil spots at the door made Ye Qi understand what was going on.


    "The guest rooms are full. Find another home!"


    Murmurs and murmurs began to ring from behind the door; In Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, the other party''s fluctuation didn''t move at all. Obviously, he didn''t mean to open the door at all - dong, Dong, Dong. Without any accident, ye Qi knocked on the door several times quickly and rhythmically.


    Squeak!


    The wooden door opened in an instant. A drunken old man with a red nose appeared in Ye Qi''s eyes. Without any words, the old man made way for the passage into the hotel. After stepping into the hotel, the old man closed the door again.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Yeqi!"


    There was no apparent drunkenness. A bow and standard aristocratic etiquette appeared on the old man - families in the dark world, even upstarts, also had their own pride; These pride is not only expressed from Kimpton and power, but also etiquette, whether it is the etiquette of master or servant.


    "The eldest lady has been waiting for your news!" the old man went to the bar and opened a secret door under the wine rack. He bowed respectfully and stretched out his hand to guide ye Qixu: "please wait a moment. I think the eldest lady will be eager to meet you after receiving the news!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi, who entered the secret room, nodded slightly.


    PS Mid Autumn Festival ~ family reunion day ~ decadent, I wish all brothers and sisters a Happy Mid Autumn Festival~~~


    Thank you for one monthly ticket of leo91193 and one monthly ticket of rendragon ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 599

    Bookshelves are orderly placed along the surrounding walls. The bookshelves two people high are of all wood structure, which is very solid; An old book filled the six bookshelves around, and conveniently pulled out a book about the history of blood age. Ye Qi sat directly on the sofa in the middle of the whole secret room. On a low tea table next to him, a teapot full of milk tea and a stack of exquisite cakes, The smell of cakes mixed with the unique fragrance of milk tea immediately made Ye Qi wrinkle his nose involuntarily - the milk tea and cakes in front of him were definitely not the kind of street goods on the roadside stall, but the real existence called "food", although it was very simple, But Yeqi believes that the chef of any large hotel will look surprised when he sees these two kinds of food next to him.


    Never underestimate any family that has been around for hundreds of years, even if they were a group of upstarts at the beginning, but a hundred years is enough to wash away their flashiness and soak up their real "aristocratic demeanor". At least in terms of "aristocratic enjoyment", they must be comparable; However, relative rights always carry countless responsibilities. The young man''s unique rebellion will ignore everything, just like his male disciple, who has expressed dissatisfaction with his family more than once.


    Of course, for this "demeanor" and "enjoyment", even if there are "constraints", countless people still go ahead and die without regret - without the training of demon hunters and their own magical system, ye Qi can''t guarantee that he can escape this unparalleled temptation.


    Moreover, even now, ye Qi won''t dislike such enjoyment - he sipped the milk tea in the cup comfortably, dipped the cake, and tasted the wonderful touch mixed with milk fragrance and tongue. The corners of Ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly, with a comfortable smile, and opened the books in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Red like fire and pink like flowers stand and confront each other in the brightly lit study; The two sides with the same long blond hair and the same exquisite to beautiful face stared at each other with bright eyes and did not give in at all¡ª¡ª


    "Why, why did you agree to those guys'' demands!" Ella Roddick patted the desk in front of him, venting her dissatisfaction: "I found that thing. You have no right to deal with it!"


    "It''s not just me but you who have no right!" as a sister, efro Dick did not allow her sister''s idea at all. Leaning back in the chair, she looked at her sister and said in a flat tone: "If you fail in the trial, you have lost the last chance to turn over; all you have left is your face and body. You''d better pray that your future husband is not a person who turns pale!"


    "You!"


    The last sentence made eiraro''s eyes widened again. Her innocent powder fist was expressing her master''s inner anger; just when she was ready to risk everything, there was a knock on the door.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    Glancing at his sister, efro whispered.


    "Big miss, second miss!"


    In addition to the slightly reddish nose you can only find when you look carefully, the old man who met Ye Qi before combed his hair back meticulously, bowed in a swallow tailed suit, and looked sober and powerful behind the unilateral glasses. Even the old man''s acquaintances would not connect such a polite old gentleman in front of him with the former drunkard.


    Hum!


    Looking at the old housekeeper who came in and stood at the desk without saying a word after saluting, Ella Luo snorted coldly and turned away in a hurry; and the loud door slamming made the servants in the ancient castle stare at him one after another; however, when she saw her face wrong, she immediately wisely chose to Retreat - there is a set of survival rules everywhere, and in the dark family The first is that the dignity of the master should not be offended, even if the master is wrong first!


    And eiraro''s anger didn''t weaken until she came back to the room, even stronger - as the second daughter of the dick family, the second heir, she was regarded as a genius since childhood, of course, she had reason to be angry; the naked, naked, heartfelt disregard made her feel like she was going to be drowned by anger!


    From which day?


    My trial failed?


    Or did you find that thing?


    With angry eyes, Ella Luo kept thinking about when this disgusting change began around her, but she obviously couldn''t find any clue at all; however, no clue doesn''t mean that Ella Luo will compromise!


    Quickly packed up her belongings, Ella Luo said in her heart: "damn Eve Luo, if you want to get married, you can get married; I will never be your victim like this!"


    Although the resentment at the bottom of her heart is enough to make a strong Japanese Yao retreat, Ella Luo knows that resentment alone is useless. She must take practical action - a collective meeting of all families will be held in a week. I must leave during this period and escape to a place where the family can''t get involved


    Damn efro, he even detained all my courtiers, and even my weapons were confiscated under the pretext of "those who fail in the trial don''t need a magic wand"; And Kimpton


    Ella Luo, who was planning how to leave in her mind, could not help but resent her sister again, but she was more unconvinced - do you think this can tie me to the family? I will make you look good!


    With that special emotion, Ella Luo, who carried her backpack, opened the window of her room and jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young lady, you should properly tell the second young lady about the plan!" after reporting the news that ye Qi has arrived, the old housekeeper hesitated before saying his suggestion: "if you continue to let the second young lady misunderstand, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s related to the survival of the whole dick family, we have no choice!" waved and interrupted the words of the old housekeeper. Evro came out from behind the desk tired, went to the old housekeeper, and whispered: "Yeqi Pavilion, it will be our only chance to keep the dick family; as for Ella Luo..." after pondering for a moment, evro said bitterly: "I''ll find the right opportunity to explain to her!"


    "Eldest lady..." looking at the young girl who has served as a family in front of me, the old housekeeper''s heart twitched and finally bowed silently: "your will will will be the driving force for me to move forward!"


    PS new month, ah, by all kinds of wedding, full moon money pressure of decadence, for all kinds of protection


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 600

    In recent days, many friends around decadent got married. As long as they went, they had to drink. Last noon and evening, decadent threw up all night, slept until noon today, continued to attend the wedding, and then vomited; Also, I have to go tomorrow at noon. I can''t afford to be decadent... I can only have the courage to ask for a leave with you... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 601

    When the candle in the secret room was rekindled, Yeqi saw evro who had been waiting; Looking at the other side who covered up his appearance with only exposed eyes, ye Qi was slightly stunned in the chair - such exaggerated dress obviously attracted the attention of others than any existence, and could not cover up at all; Although I don''t have a deep understanding of each other, I should never make such a mistake with each other''s IQ


    Has something happened that I don''t know?


    Ye Qi closed the book in his hand and waited for the other party''s explanation - strange places are always full of novelty. The knowledge learned from any book is far less real than that obtained from practice; It''s as if ye Qi learned some basic information about Qiulin district from the data, but he didn''t expect that some families in Qiulin district could turn off electricity in order to maintain their traditions; Ye Qi was surprised when he lit candles in the secret room for a long time. You know, even in a place like shack that maintained the style of the town hundreds of years ago, it is changing with each passing day. At least, the equipment that can make life convenient and fast will not be rejected in shack, but it is obvious that it is rejected here; At the very least, within the influence of those families themselves, it exists like this.


    Ye Qi tries to keep his attitude towards such a rigid family, even if he despises the practices of these families in his heart - Ye Qi can imagine that if it were not for the growing power of the supreme government and the need for these families to survive between the demon hunter trade union and the Holy See, the other side would definitely make this place the same as the dark age, Enjoy the so-called real aristocratic life; Yeqi had remained cautious about this, but now he believed it without hesitation.


    "Today is the day of the Red Leaf City rally, and all goods will be allowed to be sold..." evro explained to Yeqi, but unconsciously a self mocking smile appeared on her face: "however, even if there is no such rally, those goods are circulating secretly!"


    "There is no absolute rule, we need a people-friendly attitude!" Ye Qi certainly understood what the other party said about the goods, and his slightly narrowed eyes couldn''t help showing a sneer: "since some places have been allowed to be powered on, the next thing is bound to happen; apart from your family, I''m afraid all the people in Qiulin district are elated!"


    "Therefore, along with these inevitable things, some conflicts are inevitable, and some camouflage is necessary to protect their own safety!" said, a can obviously not produced in Qiulin district appeared in efro''s hand, as if watching a gem spinning the can slightly: "Such an ordinary can with a cost of no more than five notes has sold thirty notes here. Those businessmen are really..."


    "This is the entanglement between your families and those businessmen. It doesn''t concern me, nor is it the purpose of my coming here!" Looking at the other party who suddenly became angry, ye Qi directly interrupted the other party''s words - although Ye Qi didn''t mind listening to some stories, it didn''t mean he would be interested in the stories of class struggle. Especially when both sides stood at a higher level, it seemed to him that it was a dog biting dog, and there was no need to ask more; what''s more, some original dark families in Qiulin district At the moment, the name of the demon hunter family has been hung. Even if he doesn''t like each other, ye Qi doesn''t have the evil taste of seeing bad luck and secretly happy between the same camp.


    "I got the news about the ownership of a riyao holy weapon, and you didn''t specifically tell me the key to it!" looking at evro in front of me, Yeqi''s eyes gradually sharpened: "you know, such concealment is not good for our cooperation!"


    "I don''t mean to hide anything from you!"


    Efro immediately explained with a look of fear - although she didn''t know where Yeqi got the accurate information, it didn''t prevent her from making the right choice; looking at Yeqi with an expressionless face, efro continued to explain: "But at that time, I couldn''t know the value of this item. What''s more, my previous commitment to you was anything in the family, including, of course, this sunlit sacred vessel!"


    "It was just an item exchanged by my sister in a family transaction. At that time, none of us could think that it would be a shining holy instrument; after we learned that it could not be used, we were even more terrified!" speaking of this, efro couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "My father, uncle and many elders have died because of it. If you want to take it, everyone in the dick family, including me, will be very grateful to you!"


    Evro said it sincerely, while Yeqi shrugged noncommittally - Yeqi certainly can''t completely believe what the other party said. Although there is a certain truth in the other party''s words, he can be sure that if the other party''s family has an existence that can resonate with the sudden emergence of the holy instrument, now it is definitely a different situation.


    Moreover, ye Qi wouldn''t think it was an accident that the other''s father, uncle and other elders died for no reason - it''s undeniable to bear the crime, but people''s greed can despise everything; as the existence of the dark family, no one can understand the importance of their own strength better than them, and a shining holy artifact is enough to make them forget themselves Try anything you don''t normally think of.


    However, as long as his goal is achieved, what does it matter to him?


    Therefore, ye Qi silently listened to each other''s next words.


    "The full moon in five days is the day for all families who follow the law of darkness in the whole red leaf city! Because our Dick family pursues the rules of seclusion, this is the first time for us to attend such a family gathering in hundreds of years! Moreover, we can''t choose because of that magnificent sacred artifact!" Avro frowned slightly: "Although we have some allied families, I think our Dick family must fight alone in the matter of riyao holy ware; therefore, we need you to stand up at the critical time and apply for help to the dick family!"


    "Of course, because of the limitation of your identity as a demon hunter, I will never let you lose any reputation. I will arrange the most appropriate identity for you as a cover for the party! Moreover, I guarantee the security and concealment of this identity!"


    PS continues to drink today... Still dizzy


    Thank infinite fans for their reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 602

    Pale to no trace of blood, the young face appeared in the mirror, and the long black hair was neatly combed from the forehead to the back of the head, tied into a bundle by a black hair band mixed with gold; The pure black robe covers the strong body. The belt with the same color and material as the hair belt is tied at the waist. The interweaving of black and gold makes a faint but non negligible sense of dignity ripple around.


    "Perfect!"


    Looking at Yeqi who has finished making up in front of her, evro couldn''t help nodding in admiration - although she tried her best to find people similar to Yeqi in appearance and body shape when she chose the existence suitable for Yeqi to hide her real identity, she was still surprised after Yeqi''s real make-up and showed a look and temperament very similar to the original owner; You know, before that, she can be sure that ye Qi has absolutely no contact with the owner of her current identity. Just relying on her simple narration, ye Qi can do this step. Even if she puts aside her strong strength, just such ability is worthy of her admiration.


    "Faith Dick, the heir of a collateral branch of my family, is kind-hearted and has commendable strength; he is their recognized genius; however, faith Dick himself loves all kinds of magic research, especially the research on all kinds of magical creatures, and has reached the stage of fascination; he even abandoned his identity as an heir!"


    Evro carefully described Yeqi''s identity in the coming week or weeks, and pointed out the key points one by one.


    "When faith grew up, he left the dino family in spite of everyone''s opposition and went into Hailin District, dead desert and other places to search and study magical creatures. Even if he was seriously injured several times, he did not fade! Until he returned to a stronghold of the dino family in Qiulin district last time and was captured by the magical creatures he was fascinated by! However, please rest assured, Mr. Yeqi, faith''s The news of his death was not known to anyone! "


    "Such a paranoid person, I''m afraid I can''t show his madness?"


    Ye Qi frowned a little while listening to evro''s report - Ye Qi certainly didn''t frown for the life and death of the character he played. At the moment he played the character, he had guessed the fate of the character; The dead are the best secret keepers. They have been widely spread in the mainland of Lorant, and are regarded as golden words at some times.


    Ye Qi is also surprised at the fact that he can give up the inheritance of his family in order to study some creatures, even if it is only a side branch; After all, a family like Dino family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, even if it avoids the world and keeps a low profile, its accumulated wealth is absolutely amazing; As for the owner of a family with separate branches, as long as he gets on this position, he can get the control of this many wealth in an instant; Although it is only a fraction or a dozen of them, it is enough to make all normal people salivate.


    In such a position, if you give up, you can see what kind of situation the other party has become obsessed with the study of magical creatures; Although Yeqi has considerable confidence in the general performance after the guidance of the chameleon who has always emphasized his name as bernardie Taylor, Yeqi is not sure about playing such a person who has an extremely paranoid character.


    "People always change! After returning to Hongye city several times before, faith has expressed his willingness to return to the family, and the whole person has no original paranoia and madness!" evro said with great confidence: "this news, most people in the family already know that as long as you keep your current appearance, there will be no problem!"


    After nodding, ye Qi''s eyes could not help looking at the Yan magic knife at hand - after the Apostle''s trial, ye Qi carried the Yan magic knife with him until the fight with tozan. No matter what aspect, Yan magic knife is basically his symbol; Even if the appearance is more like and the behavior is better, as long as the Yan magic knife is exposed, basically as long as you have a little understanding of him, the person with normal thinking and logic ability will know who the person in front of you is!


    "As for your weapon, we will temporarily make a scepter and put it in it!" evro saw Yeqi''s eyes and understood Yeqi''s worry. He immediately explained and reiterated: "Faith himself prefers the scepter, which is well known! Due to the limitation of your identity as a demon hunter, I will never let you lose any reputation. Therefore, when selecting a suitable identity, I absolutely guarantee the security and concealment of this identity!"


    Listening to the other party''s reiteration, ye Qi nodded slowly - since he chose to come to Qiulin District, he was actually fully prepared for whether his identity would be exposed, and on the premise of challenging opponents of the same level, he was sure that he would push all the reasons away from the battle between the strong. Although it was a little far fetched, as long as he won the final victory, Then everything will become logical.


    The strong will have privileges at any time - whether it''s the rumors of demon hunters or the records in books, it''s enough to prove this.


    Of course, Yeqi will not explain these things to efro. After all, the temporary relationship between the two sides is not alliance, but praying for help - the relationship between the two sides has long determined Yeqi''s attitude towards the other side. Especially when the two camps are obviously opposed, although Yeqi will help the other side, it is also for sufficient reward. It is absolutely impossible to have the so-called other feelings The existence of love.


    Obviously, Avro also knows this. However, without any assistance, the family is about to collapse. She can still firmly grasp the seemingly not strong rescue rope. Even if the rope will break at any time, it is better than none.


    "You need to go back to faith''s residence tonight. This is one of faith''s habits. He never sleeps anywhere outside his'' home ''in red leaf city!" efro leaned over to Yeqi and said, "I can''t change the simplicity there. Please forgive me!"


    "The patience of the demon hunter is definitely beyond your imagination!" Ye Qi took up the milk tea made again in front of him. After taking a sip, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a special tone belonging to faith: "where is My scepter? I haven''t been home for a long time, and I can''t wait!"


    PS slept all day and still felt soft, as if he had been trampled by 10000 grass and mud horses... Especially when he thought of going again tomorrow... His decadent head began to hurt again


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 603

    Decadent and ill, and now he''s still hanging water. Let me take a leave for him... That guy''s appetite is broken. He has been drinking and staying up all night. It''s really speechless. He''s been vomiting and diarrhea since yesterday morning. I guess he''s powerless to see a beautiful woman now... (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 604

    Late at night, the road outside Hongye city fell into darkness. In addition to his rhythmic breathing and insects, Yeqi couldn''t hear any movement; Even Yeqi can be sure that the road in Hongye city is the same at the moment; Curfew may be very new and rare for other places in Lorant, but it is common for Qiulin district. Half a week, the big cities in Qiulin District, including Hongye City, are under curfew - families of all sizes in Qiulin district will always spare no effort to control the people in the territory, Controlling the external commodity circulation and the current curfew are their means. Without the participation of the supreme government and the suppression of the demon hunting Association, Yeqi believes that these families will definitely pull the whole Qiulin District back to the dark or bloody era.


    As for the Holy See?


    If another dark or bloody age comes, they are very happy; Most people in the holy see are happy to see situations conducive to missionary work; And the suffering people? As long as they believe in their God, they will naturally "come through hardships and happiness", as all missionaries will say.


    "Stop! Who?"


    "Faith dick!"


    Ye Qi, who was stopped by the guards of Hongye City trained at night outside Hongye City, said faintly - Ye Qi, who had been prepared for a long time, showed the pride from the ancient family at the first moment; The seemingly flat eyes and the slightly raised head changed the proper sight range, and the indifferent expression turned into a main tone comparable to instinct, which immediately made the guards who stopped Yeqi respectful; It''s not the first time they have seen such a look in Hongye city. Although they may be rash for the first time, over time, they have learned what to do every time they see people with such a look, especially in the face of Dick''s very "obvious" surname in Hongye city.


    Yes, the dick family is a seclusion family, but this seclusion is not a hermit like attitude towards life, but a general statement of the principle that the family does not participate in the "war"; As for others? Except for some real power and special positions in Hongye City, there will be no less or even more for any family in Hongye city; After all, for the sake of the "concessions" of the dick family, the families that have reduced the competition for important positions in the city must "appease" the "magnanimous" Dick family.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Our captain will come right away!"


    Immediately step back two steps, and the previous fierce drink has become a flattering smile in respect; After a little glance, Yeqi didn''t say a word, but nodded slightly - because of his role, he didn''t need to have any words with these "civilians", and for himself, after completing the expected purpose, he didn''t want to have any relationship with the guards who were full of flattery in front of him; Even his own duties could not be done well, leaving only flattery and flattery. Even because of the constraints of the general environment, ye Qi would not like any guard in front of him.


    This is not the pride of the strong, but ye Qi''s self-esteem as a demon hunter - following the tradition or not, the demon hunter will have a bottom line no matter how he chooses, that bottom line is self-esteem; It is this self-esteem that makes everyone and other forces always feel unhappy when they contact the demon hunter. They think that the demon hunter is a group of unruly guys who never know how to respect others; Moreover, most of the time, these people always don''t reflect on whether they deserve respect or not.


    Ye Qi, who raised his head slightly, quietly looked at the bright night sky due to the lack of ground lighting. Although there were a group of disappointing guys who dared not even go out of the atmosphere, he had to admit that the beauty of the night sky in Qiulin district was different from the tranquility of shack, accompanied by the unique climate in Qiulin district, The night sky of the whole red leaf city is like an amber, which seems transparent but blurred - and this is the only harvest Ye Qi has made after removing his original purpose tonight.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The sound of strong footsteps is approaching quickly. As the captain of the night patrol in Hongye City, of course, he knows better than his subordinates how to treat some big people - whether they care or not, he should show his respect and efforts. The former will let you continue to enjoy life safely, The latter may give you the opportunity to improve the level of your quality of life; Neither the former nor the latter, the patrol captain didn''t want to give up.


    "Hello, Mr. faith Dick, I didn''t know you would come back late at night. I didn''t have any preparation. It''s really a neglect!" the patrol captain bowed humbly and didn''t mention the curfew at all - big people always have privileges. If he couldn''t understand this, he was afraid that the position of the patrol captain in red leaf city at night would have changed long ago; Looking at Ye Qi''s indifferent appearance, he couldn''t guess the real thoughts of these big people, but it wouldn''t affect his flattery: "do you need me to accompany you home? It''s also good to have a personal lantern to illuminate the road in such a late night!"


    "No!"


    Yeqi, who had achieved his expected goal, dropped a word and went straight to the place he had just remembered in his mind - after completing the purpose of proving to everyone that he had returned, Yeqi didn''t want to have any relationship with these patrol members, especially when the other party offered to lead the way; You should know that his role of faith Dick does not live in the castle in the upper urban area of red leaf city. After breaking away from the shackles of his own dick family, faith Dick has moved out of the castle of Dick family and moved to the inner urban area.


    Although Ye Qi has an excellent memory, he can''t find his "home" 100% accurately just by relying on language description and a simple map; If there is a slight deviation, even if the patrol captain doesn''t dare to say anything, it will undoubtedly expose his identity in the eyes of interested people - although it is only a disguised identity, and ye Qi doesn''t care about this identity very much in his heart, if it is exposed by others, Yeqi still doesn''t want to see such a situation. He doesn''t want such an embarrassment in the topic he will talk about with his partners in the future.


    PS stomach is much better, but the whole body is still soft... Sad continuous happy rice... Rest, rest, decadence needs a complete rest


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of ddddd33333 and one monthly ticket of ltmz ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 605

    Ye Qi walked slowly along the gravel paved road that was enough for the two carriages to run side by side - this not wide road was the only road connecting the inner city and the outer city. Although other places could look up at the inner city, they wanted to enter the inner city. Under the surveillance of blockhouses and the protection of inner city walls up to 15 feet, Basically, it is impossible for ordinary people without tools.


    In the silent night, when walking on the gravel road, ye Qi''s footsteps were very clear. Under the friction between the cowhide base and the small stones, the unique sound spread far away in this silent environment and attracted the eyes of the patrolmen; However, it is obvious that these patrolmen have received the warning from the previous patrol captain. After seeing ye Qi, they did not ask any questions. They just saluted respectfully and continued to patrol. Although Ye Qi despised the system of the whole Qiulin district from the bottom of his heart, facing the "convenience" brought by his identity, At least for the annoying Yeqi, he still feels very "comfortable"!


    At the end of the gravel road is a small round square. Of course, in Qiulin District, you can''t expect fountains and other decorations on the small square in the lower urban area; Here, the role of this small square is to post notices and become a regular special market for residents in the lower urban area to buy and sell goods.


    On one side of the small circular square, the gate leading to the inner city is firmly locked, and six heavily armed guards guard there - the gap between identity levels in Qiulin district is like an insurmountable abyss; In his partner''s little man, ye Qi heard more than once that local civilians were whipped for breaking into the inner city by mistake. They were often beaten to pieces and thrown back to the outer city after dying.


    As for Shangcheng district?


    Any civilian who dares to break into the upper urban area, without exception, must face hanging.


    Of course, there is no exception to this rule, even for outside tourists - outside tourists who want to enter Qiulin district not only need to go through a long application, but also need to pay a considerable amount of Kimpton; The role of these kimptons, in addition to the relevant handling fees, is the guarantee that they can pass through the outer and inner urban areas smoothly; The upper City District will not be open to any tourists, not even more kimptons. If you break in, there is no special situation, there is only a dead end!


    Don''t expect the travel agencies to come forward to negotiate. This is the result that the supreme government can hardly reverse. When families in Qiulin District face their "dignity damage", their stubbornness and irrationality are far beyond anyone''s imagination; Therefore, the badge of the dick family of any foreign tourists entering Qiulin district is undoubtedly very easy to use in Hongye city. When the guards see the badge, they bow down and let it go immediately - the entrants and exits don''t want to get into trouble, and the guards don''t want to get into trouble either; This is especially true in the face of a family that is clearly one of the leaders of the city.


    "Sir, take your time!"


    In the respectful salute of the guards, ye Qi walked into the inner city. As soon as he stepped into the inner city, ye Qi clearly felt the difference between here and the outer city even in the dark; Scattered houses, manicured lawns and trees, and a fountain carved with a mermaid statue directly appeared in Ye Qi''s eyes when he just stepped into the inner city. Although he didn''t know who the statue came from, the lifelike Mermaid had made Ye Qi nod secretly, Apart from the statues seen in some places in the central castle of the shack demon hunter headquarters, the statues in other places are undoubtedly a little worse.


    In the moonlight, countless drops of water sprinkled from the long necked bottle held by the mermaid statue to the four directions; Even the night did not damage the beauty of the mermaid fountain, as if a beautiful mermaid jumped out of the sea at night to show people a beautiful song; If it is sunny during the day, ye Qi can be sure that this beauty will be rich again, which makes everyone marvel.


    Go straight to the fountain, about 200 steps later, turn right in a house with a brown roof covered with creepers


    Recalling the map in his mind, ye Qi carefully looked for the buildings marked in the map in the dark night - although the map was slightly crude, the previous description of efro was undoubtedly very detailed. In contrast, ye Qi spent about 20 minutes walking to a two-story house with a courtyard and attic.


    Looking at the locked gate and a badge on the central lock of the gate, which represents the design of the dick family, Yeqi took out the key evro had prepared for him - although there is a courtyard, the whole courtyard is not large, and there can only be two carriages at most, Outside Qiulin District, such courtyards and houses can not be said to be everywhere, but they are also very common. However, in Qiulin District, after seeing the house structure in the lower urban area and some house structures in the inner urban area, ye Qi understands that such courtyards are undoubtedly a symbol of identity and status in Hongye City, especially when the badge of Dick family is left on the gate.


    Through the courtyard, ye Qi opened the door into the room, glanced at the very neat furnishings in the room, and conveniently put the backpack behind him next to the hanger behind the door - although there are some items for him to better play faith, it is undoubtedly more important to get familiar with faith''s residence first; And Yeqi believes that if he finds some useful things in faith''s residence, he will definitely be more valuable than those items prepared by efro. After all, he will always know himself better than others.


    PS is weak and decadent, seeking protection ~ ~ ~ seeking all kinds of protection ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 606

    After the initial small fire, the bonfire in the fireplace suddenly became vigorous under the firewood that Yeqi added to the roots and children''s forearms; The high flames not only brought warmth to the house for a long time, but also shone around the fireplace. Ye Qi was sitting on the chair in front of the fireplace, looking through a thick book in his hand - it was found in the dark box in the bedside table of the master bedroom, and when he found the book, there was a delicate but solid lock on it, Obviously, the original owner attached great importance to the book.


    Diary?


    Ye Qi, who looked at a few pages slightly, frowned disappointedly; Originally, he thought that the books preserved in this way were more important and could make him understand faith''s own existence; Of course, the diary also has the same function, but Yeqi doesn''t think that a man born in the dark family will write everything in the diary. Compared with women''s sensibility, men always habitually bury their secrets in the bottom of their heart most of the time.


    Eh!


    Yeqi quickly read a third of his diary. He was not interested in the growth of a boy in the dark family, especially when most of them were related to family training; However, when Yeqi decided to roughly read the later content and gave up, some records different from the previous ones jumped on paper - a text recording faith''s own feelings, without much romance or excitement, but a slightly sour record, in which the heroine was evro who had just separated from him; Although there was no position to comment on the other side, Yeqi couldn''t help but whisper praise after reading this section of faith''s record of his "feelings" for efro.


    How simple!


    With his own evaluation, ye Qi shook his head gently - if he didn''t know the identity of faith, ye Qi might think he saw the diary of an ordinary high school student. Especially at the end, ye Qi found that this sour feeling had not changed, but more obscure. Ye Qi felt more and more admiration for each other''s simplicity and feelings for evro.


    This admiration is not about the identity and position of both sides, but simply admiration with the other side; After all, in the face of such "infatuation", even cold faced men who are indifferent to others may be moved. From the secret love in adolescence at the age of 15 to the death at the age of 25, the feelings have not changed in the past ten years, which is enough to be praised and admired by any ordinary person.


    People will change over time!


    Thinking of efro''s previous evaluation of faith, Yeqi slowly closed his diary without any expression on his face - the status gap between the two sides doomed the hidden tragedy between the two from the beginning; Moreover, faith''s choice makes this tragedy a certainty. Although he is to make each other happy, this can not hide the mistake of faith''s choice.


    It''s true that faith chose to leave Dick''s collateral family in order to obtain the condition of "fair" look at efro. Unfortunately, although he obtained the so-called "fairness", he could not even see efro''s face after leaving the collateral family. Such "fairness" is undoubtedly ridiculous - Yeqi''s heart is more compassionate, While the young impulse will achieve miracles again, it is more failure.


    PA, PA


    After a piece of wood was put in again, the fire of the campfire immediately caused a continuous light noise on the dry firewood, and ye Qi put the diary into his travel bag. At the same time, he took out the data summarized by evro - the subjective data did not get the ideal collection, so an objective description is essential; Even if efro doesn''t know about faith''s feelings for her, Yeqi believes that efro will collect all the data and information about faith for the family crisis.


    The thickness in his hand is no less than that of the previous diary, and the size of the words is what can be called fly head small words, which undoubtedly shows evro''s seriousness and intention, especially after seeing several things that appear in Firth''s diary and even Firth himself believes that they are secrets that can not be known, ye Qi about the data collected and sorted by evro, Again, he had a little more confidence - in the face of faith''s parents who died and just some casual friends, Yeqi was confident that he could successfully play faith without being discovered.


    As for close friends?


    This is really a rare existence in the dark family, and even if it does, it is not what faith, a "remote and stubborn" person, can have.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire in the fireplace continued to burn all night until the sky was slightly bright. After ye Qi stood up from his chair again, he gradually became small and finally went out slowly.


    WOW!


    As soon as he opened the curtain, ye Qi couldn''t help but push open the window, deeply breathed a piece of fresh air, and closed his eyes to bathe in the morning light - reading continuously all night without any rest, especially when the size of the font made him want to use the magnifying glass, even ye Qi''s eyes felt tired.


    However, there is always a reward for giving. In addition to the previous description of efro, Yeqi has a very clear grasp of faith as a whole - a young man who uses his appearance of solitude and genius to cover up his inner emptiness and secret love for his lover. The more he can''t get a response, the more empty his heart is, the more he shows everything that solitude and genius should have!


    Efforts are used to exchange talents, meditation is used to replace due sleep, and even overdraft their spirit at the cost of life. These are just to cover up a desire in their heart - for such people, the pale face is not the overdraft of their body, but the persistence from their heart; Black neat long hair is not for the so-called demeanor, but just for your lover to see the best of yourself; A scepter comparable to a long staff is not a martial skill incompatible with the dark family on the magic side, but an inferior heart who doesn''t think he has enough magic talent


    Born in the dark family, you are really unlucky!


    Instead of you, I don''t want to inherit this. No!


    Yeqi sighed slightly, and then his hands slowly brushed his cheeks and hair. Suddenly, the originally pale and slightly feminine "faith" became "fierce".


    PS for protection ~ ~ ~ for all kinds of protection ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 607

    "Your Excellency, the firewood and food you want!"


    The merchant humbly bent over, leaned over and pointed to the full goods loaded on the carriage behind him. Until Yeqi nodded, he ordered his men to drive the carriage into the courtyard and start unloading quickly - you don''t need to expect food in a room that hasn''t lived for a long time; Even the firewood last night was left over from the last time faith returned to his house; Although the water can be solved by the well behind the house, the dry firewood and food materials still need to be purchased. Even if Yeqi''s demand for these is very low, he can''t play faith, and in order not to be found, he must do the same as faith; Therefore, even if it was the supplier, he found the same merchant according to the information improved by efro.


    After Yeqi paid the merchant the value of the goods and didn''t ask the merchant for change, the other party left with two men and the coachman in gratitude - for the vast majority of civilian businessmen in Hongye city and even Qiulin District, the cold but principled "aristocrat" played by Yeqi is very easy to get along with, And worthy of respect.


    This humble and insignificant idea is quite incredible to people in other districts of Lorant. If civilians in other districts are treated unfairly, they will find lawyers and organize the same people to hold rallies and processions. If they are not handled properly, riots are not impossible; In these cases, not a few top government officials were removed.


    Compared with the civilians in other districts, the civilians in Qiulin district are undoubtedly unfortunate, but even so, most of the "big people" in Qiulin district still go their own way and are moody, The civilians below are frightened and live a precarious life - the winch on the small open space next to the small circular square from the outer city to the inner city is not a display of tourist attractions.


    As for the lynching in the dungeon under the courtyard of those "big people"?


    What''s more, it makes all the civilians in Qiulin District fear like a tiger - not an exaggerated metaphor, but a fact; Because those lynchings really eat people and don''t spit bones like tigers; After all, in the eyes of these "big people", it is a natural practice for corpses to become experimental materials, and many magic or secret skills inherited by the "big people" family are closely related to corpses.


    The reason why the dark family is called the dark family is that these inheritance magic and secret skills related to the corpse are inseparable; Whether civilians or other ordinary inheritance families, as long as they are a normal person, they will never regard the inheritance of research and use of corpses as kind.


    The food materials and firewood were neatly placed in the kitchen of the house. Obviously, the businessman was very interested in faith, the customer; Both food materials and firewood are guaranteed in quality and quantity, and even there are many more on the original basis; At least the basket of eggs and pastries in front of Ye Qi is not on the purchase order he handed over to the other party before - stretch out his right hand and gently pick up a piece of exquisite pastry placed on the top of the basket. Ye Qi puts it into his mouth. The soft taste is accompanied by the unique aroma of cream, which makes Ye Qi''s eyes slightly narrowed and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Even though ye Qi no longer needs to eat according to ordinary people''s schedule, when he encounters delicious food, ye Qi will still express his admiration for delicious food, especially when there is an "audience" nearby - under the blind perception, the movement of any living object can not hide Ye Qi''s "eyes", When the carriage full of food and firewood approached the courtyard, Yeqi had found that there was a slightly familiar wave in the carriage, which was different from ordinary people.


    However, Yeqi is not the original Yeqi, he is faith now, and it is impossible to find out the other party like a prophet; Can only quietly wait for each other to show their feet; Therefore, ye Qi "watched" the other party sneak out of the carriage, quickly sneak into the room and hide in the kitchen cabinet - if ye Qi didn''t have a faint sound of swallowing while eating cakes, the other party would have completely met the performance of an adult demon hunter sneaking into the target room, and even far exceeded the ordinary adult demon hunter, Reached the level of some elite and famous demon hunters; Of course, the existence of giant men and big men who can''t even reach the sneaking level of ordinary young demon hunters is an individual exception; After all, you can''t count on elephants


    Rhinoceros have the flexibility of monkeys.


    After hearing the faint sound of swallowing, ye Qi''s smile brightened again, and his right hand picked up a cake and put it to his mouth; This time, different from the previous one-time put into his mouth, ye Qi only bit half and put the remaining half on his right hand. The sandwich cream smell immediately floated in the kitchen, and in Ye Qi''s soft praise, the cream smell seemed to be rich for a moment.


    However, to Ye Qi''s surprise, the other party didn''t intend to appear. He still hid in the cabinet and endured hard - frowned, and ye Qi gave up waiting for the other party to appear; The appearance of the other party was an accident, and the other party has not appeared yet. Obviously, he doesn''t want to meet him; After all, the relationship between the other party and faith is quite good in faith''s diary; Although faith was because of each other''s sister, it did not hinder the relationship between the two; At least like now, if there is no accident, the other party will show up and say hello to him.


    The delay in showing up was obviously due to something he didn''t know - Yeqi was not interested in knowing about these things; He just came to "play" faith for a week or two. During this period, he will try to play each other. The easiest way to play a person well is not how similar he looks or how consistent his speech and behavior are, but not to take the initiative to get into trouble and increase the chance of being found by others.


    Obviously, if he forces the other party to meet, he will get into unnecessary trouble, which ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to see - leave the basket containing cakes on the stone platform, and ye Qi turns and walks towards the laboratory on the second floor; According to faith''s habit, he spent most of the day in the laboratory, and of course he was no exception, even if he only practiced that nameless skill in the laboratory and felt the hell magic knife wrapped in the coat of the scepter.


    PS went to the hospital to hang water. Yesterday''s chapter was published regularly


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for his reward of 100 starting coins, a monthly ticket for sword long days, and a monthly ticket for his wife to hehe ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 608

    Zizizi


    The contact between the fat and the hot bottom of the pot immediately made a very rhythmic sound and beat people''s appetite. With the addition of some refined salt and chili powder, the aroma was enough to make everyone salivate; The cook standing by the stove carefully looked at the color of the mutton in the pot, put the already cut potato and radish pieces into it, and quickly stir fry them with the pot shovel in her hand - a cook worth 100 copper a week (equivalent to 100 paper coins, half of Kimpton) naturally has her value, just less than an hour, A table of delicious food enough for two adults for a day, from aperitif to fruit, is placed on the oval table in the restaurant.


    After finishing everything, the cook went to the stairs leading to the second floor and gently pulled a black rope; Suddenly, a crisp bell sounded.


    Ding Ding


    He silently counted the number of times the bell rang. Although the patrols and guards were no obstacle to him, the private soldiers of the family were a big trouble, especially when they were in groups; After all, there is no doubt about the strength of the private soldiers who can be elected to the dick family; There may be a big gap between the individual and the adult demon hunter and the star level apostles, but the number is enough to make up for this gap, and even more than a lot - after becoming a private soldier of any family, he will undergo a long-term, tortuous process, and experience new battlefield training every year; After all, as a private soldier of a family, as the elite of the troops in Qiulin District, they also need to pay sweat and blood that ordinary people can''t imagine when they get supplies that others can''t get.


    In the face of such a team, unless it has absolute strength, if it is entangled, its end is self-evident; In particular, although she ran away from home, she was still unable to deal with the existence of private soldiers in her family. This kind of trouble was enough to make anyone feel headache; Therefore, after weighing for a moment, eiraro decided to continue hiding in faith and wait until the limelight came. In eiraro''s cognition, faith, an "independent character", has been separated from the family and has certain ideas about his sister, which is undoubtedly a well controlled existence; Even, it can help her achieve her wish to run away from home or save her subordinates.


    However, for this existence that only exists in his own memory and has not been seen for four years, eiraro did not appear in front of each other, but quietly observed each other - but unfortunately, in two and a half days, he only met each other several times during dinner, and the rest of the time, the other party was in the upstairs laboratory, It makes it impossible for her to make an accurate judgment.


    Now, eiraro decided not to wait any longer - there were two days left before the meeting of the families in Hongye city began. At that time, she had not left Hongye city and had no intention of losing her last chance.


    PS weekend! Weekend... The first weekend after the long holiday, I wish you all a variety of happiness ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 609

    Facing the meeting between families in red leaf city two and a half days later, eiraro chose to have a showdown with faith; Because she knew very well that when the forces of various families in Hongye city entered the search, she would have no place to hide in Hongye city; No one knows more about the abilities of these families in red leaf city than eiraro, who came from these families.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, we want to unite these families, unless it is a special event such as the outbreak of war or directly pay the interests that make all families excited; Otherwise, don''t even think about it - the former, although the situation has been tense recently, will never happen in a short time; However, the latter is close at hand!


    A relic, a person who can trigger the fluctuation of the relic, especially when the relic is an obsidian relic, is enough for these families to become crazy - and eiraro knows what kind of behavior and unacceptable results this madness will bring.


    Moreover, after the party discovered her existence and deliberately covered it up by these crazy families, even if you think about the fate of this person, it is enough to frighten everyone - in the dark dungeon, you can endure all kinds of penalties handed down from the dark ages every day, and don''t worry, under the timely treatment of various magic and drugs, No matter how serious the injury is, it will not be fatal, especially those executioners can be called torture experts. Although they will make you pain and fear, they will never endanger your life; Until those dark nobles think they can, they will not be pardoned to death.


    For a man who can be called a friend and has helped himself, within his ability, eiraro doesn''t want the other party to suffer like this - faith has noticed her existence, but pretends not to know!


    When the idea came from the bottom of her heart, she immediately recalled some details, and these details were enough to make her guess something - preparing food for two adults every day and some unnecessary behaviors, which was enough for Ella to confirm her previous guess.


    After affirming his guess, Ella Luo certainly wants to change what may happen next - it is a proof that Ella Luo, who was born in the dark family and is a direct second daughter, can survive and grow in such an environment; Although because of the relationship between age and character, it can not be said to be resourceful; But their own strength and wisdom can not be questioned by others; Even, she has thought of more than three ways to clear faith''s "suspicion" proof, which only needs her to have a good talk with faith.


    However, nothing will change with one''s will.


    When eiraro was about to have a showdown with faith and have a thorough talk, there was a doorbell and noise outside the courtyard. After only looking through the curtains, eiraro immediately hid in the shadow and looked for a chance to escape - the private soldiers outside the courtyard could identify the dick family only by their black and red uniforms, On the contrary, the white and green uniforms are the law enforcement teams representing the interests of the major families of Hongye city and the city guards guarding the safety of Hongye city.


    Obviously, the major families in Hongye city can''t wait. Although they can''t directly intervene, they have made preparations in advance with their influence - which makes eiraro decide to leave immediately if there is something wrong; Obviously, she thought it was beyond her ability to help faith.


    As for faith?


    She can only pray that the other party can calmly deal with the trouble in front of her, so that she may have the opportunity to continue to help faith, rather than collecting the other party''s body from the dungeon in the future.


    Dang Dang


    The doorbell sounded very forcefully under the rope pulled by the members of the law enforcement team, but there was no rhythm. The chaotic sound made people want to cover their ears; However, when the people who wanted to express their opinions saw the two uniforms and private uniforms in front of the courtyard door, they immediately wisely chose to shut up; And hurried back to their homes. Only one or two brave people dared to lift a corner from behind the curtain and watch quietly - although they are far more important in the inner city than the civilians in the lower city, most of them are businessmen. They simply can''t challenge the dignity of any one of the law enforcement team, city guards or private soldiers, let alone the three together; All they can do is escape or bear silently.


    Of course, there is resistance!


    However, compared with the first two, the latter situation is really pitiful; After all, that means you are about to risk your own life and the lives of your family; And this is difficult for anyone!


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi plays faith with a special identity, which makes the three waves of people outside the courtyard wait patiently. If they were replaced by other ordinary businessmen, I''m afraid the three waves of people would have broken in long ago - Yeqi retired from the state of cultivation, and took a deep breath to wear the faith robe on him, He picked up the Yan magic knife, which was placed horizontally on his knees and wrapped with precious metals and gemstones in the shape of a scepter, and walked down slowly.


    Turning a blind eye to eiraro, who was hiding in the shadow of the corner and was ready to leave at any time, Yeqi opened the door and walked to the front door of the courtyard.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yeqi, disguised as faith, wore a cool look on his face, slightly frowned and asked with a little impatience - although it was only a short question, the feeling of looking down at the surroundings came out leisurely, which stunned the private soldiers of the dick family who were preparing to ask questions; Then, the private soldier who thought of something immediately stepped back and hid his body behind the city guard and law enforcement team.


    Although the whole action was as natural as water, as if it were completely subconscious, and most people didn''t care, the leaders of the city guard and law enforcement team really saw it in their eyes; Suddenly, they were stunned, and then looked at each other at the same time - although the leader of the law enforcement team proposed to search here today, and the remaining two were just pushing the boat with the water, one party suddenly fought and withdrew at the critical moment, which immediately made the remaining two parties mutter in their hearts.


    In Qiulin District, any carelessness or carelessness is fatal!


    Especially after mixing to a certain level, everyone will walk on thin ice; After all, you can enjoy life!


    Very simply, after taking back his eyes, the leader of the city guard also took a step back without trace, leaving the captain of the law enforcement team in place - suddenly, a team that seemed to take the captain of the law enforcement team as the leader was formed.


    PS seems to be cold ~ ~ ~ brothers and sisters, remember to wear more clothes~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins, 1 monthly ticket of fundmental and 1 monthly ticket of Feng San ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 610

    Damn it! Asshole!


    The captain of the law enforcement team scolded in his heart. If he could, he even wanted to pull out the long sword and pistol at his waist and open several transparent blood holes in the two people behind him. You know, this time, he spent a lot of money for the two people to search together, not only half a year''s income, but also the latest "dividend"; But this is the case. He was put at the forefront at the critical moment. How can this not make him angry?


    If he had known this, he might as well have come alone; After all, what''s the difference between this situation and his coming alone?


    Of course, those who can get his position in Hongye city are not fools. Although he wants to kill them at the moment, their actions undoubtedly remind him that the man in front of him is not easy to provoke!


    What the hell is going on?


    The law enforcement captain glanced at the two people behind him quietly, trying to see something from their faces; Unfortunately, they looked solemn and did not squint, so that he did not gain anything at all; This situation undoubtedly made him more suspicious - thinking about the orders and promises of the big man at breakfast, and looking at the situation at present, a very bad premonition immediately came to his mind; It''s like walking in the bushes and being stared at by a tiger. It''s frightening and frightening.


    "Are you your excellency faith?"


    The leader of the law enforcement team swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, stood upright, tried to maintain the dignity of a law enforcement team leader, and asked expressionless - although he knew it, he looked at the performance of the other party, especially the sense of oppression on the other party, He could no longer believe the information given to him by the big man in the morning and the information obtained by his own investigation later.


    Just a collateral heir abandoned by the dick family?


    In the eyes of all the dick family?


    Such a description, which was originally extremely positive, has become a rhetorical question full of ridicule in the heart of the law enforcement captain at the moment; If he could, he would kiss the young man''s shoes in front of him in exchange for his unintentional mistakes; But now he can only pray for each other''s generosity.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded slightly, and Yeqi, who played faith, frowned slightly - not from the play, but from his heart; After eiraro entered his room, according to the previous description and information given to him by eiraro, Yeqi had expected this to happen; After all, in the face of a person related to a riyao holy instrument, no force will take it lightly, even if the other party only caused a slight fluctuation of the holy instrument and did not resonate with the holy instrument.


    Sun shine is sun shine!


    This unusual title is enough to move anyone and power.


    However, Yeqi did not expect that those forces would come to the door so soon. Even if it was just a routine inspection, it was much earlier than Yeqi expected. Yeqi expected that evro would compromise the day before or after the meeting, so that other families would directly intervene in the affairs of his own family.


    The dick family is in a bad situation!


    Yeqi doesn''t think that a woman like Evo is good at compromise. She will stick to it as long as she has a chance; In this case, it is obvious that efro can''t hold on, and the reason why efro can''t hold on is that most or all families in Hongye City unite to put pressure on efro. Only in this way can efro be reconciled!


    Riyao class sacred vessels are really attractive!


    With a slightly ironic sneer, Yeqi looked at the three people in front of him wearing the law enforcement team, the city guard and the dick family''s own private uniform, and his eyes could not help narrowing - it was obvious that even in the face of the alliance of other families in Hongye City, efro still insisted on seeking a glimmer of vitality for his family; Otherwise, at the moment, he would not be in front of the law enforcement team and the city guard, but the private soldiers of other families in Hongye City, not to mention the private soldiers of the dick family behind the law enforcement team and the city guard. It is obvious that efro wants these private soldiers to protect the rights and interests of his family at the critical moment.


    Although it was only a temporary cooperation, Yeqi had to admire efro''s ability and skill; After all, under the same conditions, Yeqi does not think he can do better - of course, this trace of admiration will not change the relationship between the two people. It is still a temporary cooperation and each takes what he needs; This is determined by the strength of both sides and has nothing to do with others; Just like the current situation, if it was still faith before, there would undoubtedly be big trouble, even with the help of efro, it would be a headache; In his words, of course, it was very different. From the beginning, ye Qi exuded his long power and used the influence of momentum to firmly control the whole audience.


    Although he is now playing faith, faith, who has left Hongye city for four years and only returned several times during this period, has given Yeqi considerable room for change. It is obvious that other families in Hongye city will not spend extra time on this obviously abandoned collateral child. Under such circumstances, Yeqi believes that as long as he does not expose riyao''s strength, Avro''s ability will help him cover up the past - four years is enough to make a teenager mature, and at the same time, what is impossible for him to make rapid progress in strength? Such a reason is enough for efro to prevaricate any questions and inquiries.


    "We''re just a routine check. Miss eiraro, the second daughter of the dick family, is missing! And not only our law enforcement team, the city guard and the adults of the dick family have also sent their own soldiers!" the law enforcement captain looked at the other party with a slight frown and immediately tightened his heart, Immediately, one of them turned aside and let the two behind him out - he would never dare to see each other as an heir abandoned by his collateral family at the moment; Although he is only a law enforcement captain, he has never seen the world; After all, the nature of the law enforcement team has enabled him to see something unknown.


    It was these things that made him realize the differences of Yeqi!


    If there is no palpitating feeling, he has only seen some big people in the legend of Hongye city. You know, even the big man who gave him the task this morning is just a pawn compared with those big people in the legend. After all, those big people are the real controllers of Hongye city.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he pulled the two people behind him to the same front as himself.


    As for whether the two people behind us are willing to?


    Aside from the previous complaints about the two, the law enforcement captain can''t care so much for a long time. What he just wants now is how to get through the current difficulties safely.


    PS yesterday, a friend came to visit decadent. It was already early in the morning with a chat and dinner... This chapter is about decadent getting up early


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 611

    At the moment when the law enforcement captain stepped aside and exposed himself in front of Ye Qi, the cheek of the city guard captain twitched involuntarily. He looked at the law enforcement captain with resentment - if possible, he would also take out his long sword and pistol at his waist and open several transparent blood holes in the law enforcement captain''s body.


    Compared with the captain of the city guard, the private soldier from the dick family was undoubtedly much calmer - he first sorted out his clothes, then went to Yeqi and saluted respectfully across the iron gate: "the captain of the second team of personal soldiers has met, your excellency faith dick!"


    Unlike the news that the law enforcement captain was so backward, as early as two weeks ago, the leader of the personal team had heard that the eldest lady of his family allowed the other party to return to his family; It is precisely because of this that the leader of the pro team has the same "calm" performance as before. Before he came, he didn''t know which one the law enforcement team leader was going to search, just because his eldest daughter ordered last night to "pay attention to any changes such as search and inspection in Hongye city and protect the interests of the family", Then he followed each other to the courtyard where faith lived.


    At the moment of seeing the name on the courtyard and the doorplate, thinking of the order issued by the eldest lady last night, the leader of the pro team knew what was going on and what to do now - above the family, but the iron law pursued by every family in Qiulin district is naturally no exception; Even, he has made preparations for how to safeguard his family interests; However, what he didn''t expect was that your excellency faith, who had only heard of it, would behave like this. He suppressed everyone just by momentum.


    Unlike the law enforcement team, which obviously has the color of law and does not need to highlight the existence of personal strength, the personal soldiers of each family, who are called private soldiers outside, were selected for reasons other than loyalty. Before he came to the manor, of course, he saw the badge of the dick family, but at that time he was anxious by the promise of the big man, I want to search the whole house immediately, and then take the owner back to the law enforcement office on an unwarranted charge, so as to get the reward promised by the big man - everything is so beautiful that even before he planned how to use this reward to raise his status again; After all, in his eyes, the other party was just an abandoned son abandoned by the family. Although he still maintained a certain ability, the other party who lost the family honor was not worth mentioning in his opinion!


    However, with the appearance of the other party, he found that he was wrong, step by step, step by step. Especially after hearing the personal captain say that the other party has returned to the dick family, he found how outrageous and unforgivable this mistake is - glanced at the law enforcement captain with pale face and absent eyes, After looking at the respectful captain of the soldiers and the captain of the city guard who seemed invisible from beginning to end, ye Qi said to the captain of the soldiers, "I''ll give it to you!", Then he didn''t have any interest in looking at it anymore and turned straight to the house.


    "My lord..."


    Looking at Ye Qi''s back, the law enforcement captain rushed to the iron gate, held the thumb thick fence on the gate with both hands and begged for mercy loudly; It''s a pity that just before he spoke, and even before his voice came out, he was interrupted by the pro captain with a grim smile on his mouth - a precise hand knife hit the law enforcement captain on the neck. After watching the other party faint, the pro captain winked at his subordinates behind him, and immediately two Pro soldiers came up and dragged the law enforcement captain down; During this period, both city guards and law enforcement personnel stood still.


    In this city, which is dominated by nobles and serves the nobles, it is no doubt that ye Qi, with his noble identity, should not be offended against them; Especially after Yeqi showed his extraordinary strength, this inviolability has risen to the point of no doubt.


    The captain of the personal guard nodded to the captain of the city guard next to him. After the other party returned the same salute, he left quickly - although the two had a good personal relationship, it was obvious that now was not the time to make friends. He needed to send the fool to the family dungeon; And quickly tell the eldest lady what happened here; Although he can''t guess the lady''s order, since there is a situation consistent with the lady''s order, it''s enough. What he needs to do now is to complete the lady''s order and kill all the guys who dare to do right with the dick family.


    Family honor is above all else.


    The captain of the city guard waved to his subordinates behind him and walked towards the city guard office as quickly as possible - the three sides were gone. What''s the meaning of his staying? What''s more, what happened here must be reported to his head and the real administrator of the city guard office; If his head gets the news from other sources one minute late, I''m afraid he''ll get another reprimand; Thinking about the reprimand of his head, the pace of the captain of the city guard was accelerated by two points again!


    With the final departure of the city guards, there was a rapid return to calm in front of the busy courtyard door; However, this calm did not last much time. It was only more than ten minutes before it became lively again - looking at the gate of the courtyard, businessmen living in the inner city stood together and whispered, wondering what had happened before; In this low voice inquiry, one or two people who had seen the whole thing through the curtain immediately said what they had seen one by one; Of course, it is necessary to add fuel and vinegar, which makes the crowd cry out one after another. At the same time, the eyes looking at the gate of the courtyard are more respectful and afraid. Even in the end, many people salute the gate of the courtyard from a distance when they leave, and this move is undoubtedly expanding rapidly.


    Rumor is always the fastest spreading existence, because it can satisfy everyone''s psychology of "exploration" and "inferiority". It can be said that under the promotion of human''s own inferiority, even the so-called God has to retreat; Especially in Qiulin District, which itself is in a place of artificial closure and centralization of monarchy. Once some rumors cannot be contained at the beginning, its influence will surprise everyone when it spreads - it is obvious that the meetings of families will be held in Hongye city because of that magnificent sacred instrument, All families focused their attention on the sunlit sacred vessel. When the protagonist of such a rumor was a member of the dick family, other families "wisely" chose to "solve everything" at the family meeting. After all, in the face of the "attack" excuse sent by the other party, do they have any reason not to accept it?


    Of course, not everyone has such patience!


    PS is so cold ~ so cold ~ really cold~


    Thank you for a monthly ticket of 44487 and a monthly ticket of Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 612

    Pop!


    Another exquisite vase was smashed to the ground by Doc Fufa. Immediately, in the crisp sound, the vase fell apart, and the fragments and water droplets even splashed high under the huge force, hitting the walls surrounded by exquisite tapestries, cutting and wetting some of these tapestries - heavy The continuous gasp echoed in the undulation of doc Fufa''s chest, in this study belonging to him, like the roar of a defeated dog beaten by a big stick wheel; The original blond and neat hair has now become messy; And his eyes were full of blood. With bursts of low scolding and curse in his mouth, his appearance was extremely ferocious.


    "What a waste! I can''t even clean up an abandoned son!" Doc Fufa hit the wall with a hard blow, and the low scolding and curse in his mouth suddenly turned into a roar: "Dick family! I must let you understand the consequences of cheating and insulting me!"


    Ding Ding!


    The roaring doc Fufa beat the bell on the corner of the desk. The huge force even twisted the bell. The original crisp bell was immediately mixed with an ugly and frowning sound.


    "My Lord!"


    "Go, give me to kill the abandoned son by all means!" looking at the soldier in front of me, doc Fufa immediately ordered: "I''ll let the whole city hear the news before the family meeting in red leaf city; especially the two bitches of Dick family, throw the guy''s head in front of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I think we should talk!"


    In the room, Yeqi, who was just about to return to the second floor to continue practicing unknown skills, was pulled down by Ella Lola who suddenly came out of the shadow hiding place; Looking at the girl standing in front of him, ye Qi unconsciously frowned - the appearance of the other party was something he had not expected. Although he later allowed the other party to stay in the room without disturbing himself because of his temporary cooperative relationship with the other party''s sister, the scenes before today all showed that, The premise of not disturbing was broken.


    Although there are only some insignificant existence this time, what about next time? What about next time?


    Although he will not stay here for much longer, and the rest will not exceed one week at most, he came here only to confirm the progress of his strength and shake some existence in and around the Gulf area, not to deal with trouble for each other; Originally, he planned to have a good discussion with the other party after dark; However, now that the other party appeared in front of him in advance, Yeqi certainly wouldn''t mind advancing the negotiation.


    "OK!"


    According to the information provided by efro and the relationship between the two sides obtained from reading faith''s own diary, Yeqi smiled friendly, reached out and pointed to the two chairs next to the fireplace in the living room, and took the lead in sitting down.


    "How will you find me?" asked Ella Luo, who had just sat down; Ye Qi glanced at the other party in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to ask this question first - in his imagination, the other party should first ask about what just happened outside; However, although it was beyond his imagination, it did not hinder the answer to the other party; Yeqi answered directly, "since you entered the room!"


    "How could it be!" eiraro obviously couldn''t accept the answer. She looked at Yeqi and her eyes were full of self-confidence: "my sneaking skills are recognized in the family. Even those mercenaries outside Qiulin district can''t find my whereabouts!"


    "I''m not a mercenary, nor are I a member of the family; their attitude towards you has changed fundamentally because of their identity and status. Even if you call deer a horse, they will admit it frankly in front of you!" Yeqi, who tries to conform to the attitude of both sides in the notes and can achieve his own purpose, Trying to imitate faith''s advocating fairness but not rigid tone: "of course, your sneaking skills are really good. If you can manage your stomach, it will be more perfect!"


    Eiraro''s face turned red. Obviously, Yeqi''s words made her feel shy. She immediately changed the topic as Yeqi expected, and took the lead in proposing to leave beyond Yeqi''s expectation: "I''m here to say goodbye. You can see that those guys can''t stand it anymore. Although you scare them this time, it''s hard to guarantee that you can scare them next time!"


    "Do you want to leave?" the other party''s words exceeded his expectations, which stunned Ye Qi - in his imagination, it must take some time to let the other party leave. Unexpectedly, ye Qi quickly returned to normal as proposed by the other party, and said from the perspective of a friend: "you know, it''s outside now..."


    "Don''t worry!" Ella Luo directly interrupted Yeqi, stood up and walked out. When she arrived at the door, she suddenly turned and smiled: "suddenly I found that you are countless times more powerful than I thought! If the dick family can get through this difficulty, I will try to fix you up with my sister!"


    If it is true, faith will laugh loudly when he hears this sentence


    What a sad guy!


    Watching each other disappear in the courtyard, Yeqi smiled at himself, turned and walked towards the second floor again - the reason why faith held a friendly attitude towards eiraro was, of course, because of eiraro''s relationship; At the bottom of faith''s heart, there was also a trace of hope for eiraro''s help; However, it is obvious that a dead person, even the dead, will not have joys and sorrows; And this joy is really too sad for a long-awaited dead man.


    Except for the necessary experimental equipment, the rest of the furnishings in faith''s room are very simple, which can not even be compared with ordinary families - a single bed that can only sleep for one person, plus a quilt and a bookshelf from floor to ceiling are the furnishings of faith''s whole room, which can be said to be empty; Ye Qi doesn''t care about this. For the demon hunters who once squatted in the cemetery full of corpse rot for several days, one bed is enough; Moreover, there is no shortage of hot bath water and delicious food, which is impeccable for demon hunters.


    The scepter wrapped with Yan magic knife was placed horizontally on his knees by Ye Qi. At the moment he closed his eyes, the feeling between Yan magic knife and him clearly appeared - with the deepening of the cultivation of this unknown skill, ye Qi''s understanding of this skill became more and more thorough; However, before reaching the level of the third report on this technique, Yeqi also knows that he still has a long way to go.


    Although Yan''s magic Sabre is a holy weapon of his awakening, and it takes half the effort to cultivate this skill, and because of this skill, Yan''s magic Sabre has also improved a level, which saves him countless time again, it still can''t erase his memory of the third ditch for the cultivation of this unknown skill - the inheritance of the dragon, The three-step cultivation method of nameless skill is divided into three parts of memory, which corresponds to each step of cultivation method one by one; The first step in the cultivation of nameless skills is undoubtedly a difficulty, which requires a lot of time and excellent talent; After passing the first step, the cultivation of the second step is completely honed by time to achieve the goal of integrating itself with the knife. As for the third step, it is a key point, a bottleneck that can be broken through only by itself.


    Because Yan magic Dao is a sacred weapon, ye Qi quickly completed the first step of cultivation and reached the second step of cultivation of unknown skills because of the promotion of Yan magic Dao. However, for the third step, ye Qi did not have the good luck in front. He needs to constantly interact with Yan magic Dao, So as to find the opportunity to break through to the third step - in the memory of the third step of the dragon''s inheritance on the unknown skill, the assassin who practiced the unknown skill also kept sensing and fighting with strong enemies, and finally made a breakthrough. There was no shortcut during this period; Undoubtedly, this is the process that Yeqi will go next.


    Of course, for Yeqi, there is still a shortcut that is not a shortcut!


    Skill point - an existence that can improve one''s skill level; In the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, the assassin kept sensing his own weapons and using his own weapons to fight. Ye Qi''s understanding was to constantly improve his skills on cold weapons; If he invests a lot of skill points in the cold weapon that has reached the master level again, it will undoubtedly greatly shorten the cultivation process of the third step of unknown skill.


    It''s tempting to cross a level and kill your opponent!


    However, there is no doubt about the value of skill points!


    Especially at a time when his level is becoming more and more difficult to improve and skill points are more difficult to obtain, ye Qi treats each skill point as a treasure - finally, after measuring for a long time, ye Qi finally made the decision that "skill points can only be used when breaking through the bottleneck".


    As for the third step of unknown skill cultivation?


    Since the assassin in the memory can complete such cultivation, Yeqi naturally doesn''t think that he who takes the second step of cultivation as the starting point will be much worse than the other party - the other party''s wholehearted honing took three years to cross the first step from scratch, which exceeded the latest expectation of ordinary people, even in that memory, More is the prejudice of others against the assassin, who thinks that the assassin is only wasting time after all, but when everyone thinks so, the assassin is the existence of cultivating unknown skills to the highest level!


    The assassin spent fifteen years!


    Ye Qi, who has a complete inheritance memory, is sure to reach the same height as the assassin in two years!


    PS has a headache... My mind is in chaos


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for his two monthly tickets and his wife for coming. Hehe''s one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 613

    At night, the red leaf city is extremely quiet under the curfew. In addition to the unique footsteps of the patrol and a dog barking from time to time, the whole red leaf city is like a silent magic, which makes people cold like a dead city - any ordinary person will be afraid of such a city at night, The silence mixed in the dark always magnifies the fear in the hearts of ordinary people and makes them at a loss.


    Some people who have received special training like this atmosphere very much, because it makes them particularly relaxed when completing their tasks - the personal captain from the French family led five men to go straight from the upper city to the inner city; Unlike the heavily guarded lower and inner urban areas, there is no guard in the upper urban area. Here, the important places of each family are guarded by their own soldiers, and there is no need for the attention of patrol teams with low status in the eyes of their families; Therefore, except that the gate of each family castle and the surrounding street will be guarded by personal soldiers, the rest of the place is empty!


    Although Shangcheng District, which occupies more than 60% of the land of Hongye City, lives in various families and stands with various castles with family characteristics, there are still quite a lot of spare places - in Shangcheng District of Hongye City, according to the size of family strength, there are more than ten castles from top to bottom, and the spacing of each castle is strictly limited; These restrictions are entirely a display of strength. Even people familiar with the upper urban area, even servants, can see whether the strength of a family is strong from the distance between a family castle and other family castles.


    The dignity of each family is not inviolable, and its extended clothing, food, housing and transportation are equally important. In particular, housing has been valued by more families from the beginning - of course, because of this attention, the distance between castles is not constant; However, every change is mixed with blood, death, and even the collapse of a family.


    The collapse of the family makes all the families feel sad, but for the rise of the family, they are full of enthusiasm and fight with each other!


    Just like the Fufa family, it was only located at the edge of the major families in Hongye city at the beginning. It took decades to reach the position one step away from the top Dick family through fighting, marriage and alliance. During this period, six families were covered in the dust forever by the Fufa family, This cover up is not the disappearance in the ordinary sense, but the complete disappearance of all existence together with name, family badge, lineal and collateral lineages.


    Of course, the wealth and inheritance accumulated by these six families also fell into the Fufa family; With the wealth of these families that have been inherited for at least a hundred years, the Fufa family naturally has greatly increased its strength. Even many families in red leaf city think that the Fufa family will soon replace the dick family and become the manager of Red Leaf City in both name and substance. The principle of seclusion of the dick family is completely a sign of being enterprising in the eyes of most families in Qiulin district, Although such a family is nominally the head of a city, it has long been decadent and should be eliminated!


    Obviously, there are definitely not a few families with this idea in Hongye city. At least, they are very happy to see the new Fufa family fight with the conservative Dick family - it''s not shameful to win a profit, which proves your vision and luck. This sentence spread among families in Qiulin district is not empty talk!


    Therefore, after seeing the leader of the pffa family walking towards the inner city with his acceptance late at night, all the family members on duty at night had no obstacles at all except informing the heads of their families; Many of their own soldiers even watched each other go away, and could not help guessing and betting with each other. During the day, in the inner city, the matter of the law enforcement captain had spread to the upper city. In particular, the dick family did not hide it, and directly escorted the law enforcement Captain back to the dick family castle, It makes all families hear about the afternoon.


    The law enforcement captain, of course, is nothing in the eyes of these big people, but all the people standing behind the law enforcement captain in Shangcheng District know it well; After all, the contradiction between the fofa family and the dick family is not a secret thing, especially after the sacred vessel, the hostile attitude between the two families almost rose to the point of life and death - although the news of the sacred vessel is unusually erratic and there is no accurate definition at all, through the recent developments between the two families, Other families have their own guesses.


    Of course, these guesses will not hinder their premise of watching the play; After all, neither the FIFA family nor the dick family can afford to provoke them. It is the wisest choice to sit on the wall - and now it is obvious that the FIFA family is going to pay back for what the dick family did this afternoon; In this regard, all the families in Hongye city are excited and looking forward to it.


    It''s not just the expectation that the FIFA family will punish the dick family''s abandoned son who has disgraced them, but also the expectation of the dick family itself - after all, unlike the unlucky law enforcement captain, the dick family''s abandoned son bears the name of the dick family, especially in the afternoon, The abandoned son has returned to the dick family. Compared with the law enforcement captain who has no reputation, it is obvious that the abandoned son is already a member of the dick family; Now the people of the Fufa family have started, which is bound to cause a series of reactions from the dick family.


    Even, the eyes of several family chiefs looking at the two castles at the top of Hongye City flashed with inexplicable excitement; In their eyes, there seems to be full of howling of the dead and bloody decoration


    ¡­¡­


    The captain of the pfaffa family walked in front of the team without expression. Without holding a torch, they walked in the night like a group of floating ghosts, with no light and no sound - this is not the first time they did such a thing. It is easy for them to remove hidden troubles for the family; Even, they prefer this kind of assassination similar to "beheading" rather than setting up an array and opening up a tough battle; After all, for them who train in this mode most of the year, this is the time for them to give full play to their real strength.


    As for the battle of putting up an array and pulling away the troops?


    Although they will also participate and even play a key role, there is no doubt that the real protagonist at that time will be the city guard!


    Personal soldiers are undoubtedly a very special existence in all families in Qiulin district. They do not have the same surname as the family, but have the same treatment as ordinary members of the family. They gain the same honor and dignity as their families with their strong strength - which is impossible for the people under the supreme government to preach freedom Under the equal supreme government, Qiulin district itself is an opposite existence; Even, most of the people under the supreme government believe that Qiulin district is still in wild living conditions, and most of them have some sense of superiority from the heart.


    Of course, this was their idea before they saw the scene of some powerful figures in what they thought was a wilderness area -- the number of migrant people disappearing in Qiulin district every year is not a small number, some are accidents, and the rest are "trained" by the highest government and joined some special departments; As for the last part, they were naturally abandoned and went where they should go.


    "That''s the house where the target is!"


    The captain of the pfaffa family stood in the shadow and looked at the courtyard about 30 yards ahead. When he saw the family emblem representing the dick family, he subconsciously raised his eyebrows and whispered to his subordinates behind him: "The other party has quite good magical attainments. He had the title of genius ten years ago. Different from ordinary wizards, he also has certain martial arts attainments. His fighting skills have been recognized by the martial arts instructor of the dick family. Therefore, when we interrupt the other party''s magic, we must immediately use crossbows and arrows to destroy the other party''s limbs!"


    "Remember, although adults'' orders are to kill each other! But a living opponent will obviously make adults more happy; therefore, you should pay attention to discretion while letting go!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    In the final obedience, the six figures quickly approached the courtyard in a formation of one, three and two led by the personal captain under the shadow - obviously, the cooperation of the six people was quite exquisite. They not only looked at each other head and tail, but also protected each other, so that no matter which direction was attacked, at least one team member could go to help, or even completely Being surrounded can also carry out an effective counter offensive in the shortest time.


    But at the moment they stood outside the target courtyard, a ten foot range of wooden spikes suddenly pricked out of the ground. Each spike was thick and thin by an adult''s arm. It could not help but be strong and very powerful. The sharp end was enough to make any hit target be pierced directly without any doubt, especially each spike was smeared with dark blue liquid Body!


    These liquids, which can make people feel hair in their hearts, are obviously not something that will make people feel happy. In particular, when a soldier can''t dodge, he is rubbed and immediately ignited by the fire, which makes the rest of the people disperse quickly.


    The original complete formation was scattered in an instant.


    The wooden spikes immediately retracted to the ground after the soldiers of the Fufa family dispersed. Then, in a clear and audible "click", a wooden doll up to seven feet tall appeared in front of the soldiers of the Fufa family and blocked the iron gate of the manor.


    "Dick family, puppetry!"


    Exclaimed the captain of the pffa family.


    PS is really winter. When coding, freeze your fingers ~ ~ ~ decadent for all kinds of protection and heating~~~


    Thank you for a monthly ticket for a cup of turbid wine ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 614

    The captain''s exclamation changed the faces of the remaining four soldiers, and the original calm eyes suddenly took a trace of fear - the contribution of the puppet art inherited by the dick family is self-evident why it can become the strongest family in the name of Hongye city; Countless people who wanted to challenge the dignity and honor of the dick family were lost in the long river of time by this magical and strange skill.


    The person who knows you best will always be your enemy. This sentence is accepted by most people in the dark world - the fofa family, who regards the dick family as a thorn in the eye, naturally will not fail to study the opponent''s cards. It can be said that when the fofa family began to plan to annex and destroy the other six families, they had been studying the puppetry of the dick family and expected to make an important breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, as the inheritance of the dick family, the secret of puppetry is only inherited among the direct families of the dick family. Even if it has won any great merit, although the dick family can not be stingy and rewarded, it will never spread the secret outside the direct family - and as the direct family, its protection measures are self-evident, even if the fofa family has been for so many years, After working hard, I just learned a little about puppetry.


    However, it is this trace of fur that has made the people of the Fufa family feel the horror of puppetry - no fatigue, no pain, no action, latency and attack. Even if the existence called the core is not destroyed, the puppet is immortal and can be resurrected indefinitely, Even if you cut off the puppet''s hands, feet and even head, it''s useless. You can''t even blow it to pieces. After all, the core doesn''t necessarily lie on the puppet!


    The Fufa family, which has always coveted the secret of puppetry, once surrounded and killed such a puppet. When they did their best to break the puppet into pieces and thought it was safe, the puppet was put together again. They didn''t respond in time and killed more than half of the people of the Fufa family; If it weren''t for the timely withdrawal, I''m afraid all the people killed by the Fufa family would die - this matter has always been regarded by the Fufa family as a word to prohibit communication. Only the direct line of the Fufa family and the soldiers who have been doing targeted training will be put on the table as a course.


    There is no doubt that such a course is successful. In the face of the puppet technique of the dick family, all those who have participated in the training have a little caution in the face of the puppet; Of course, sometimes it will be worse than worse - after all, no one is born strong and has a fearless heart of a strong man. After the puppet''s strength is implanted into their hearts without concealment, over time, this strength will undoubtedly become the most terrible and worried existence in their hearts; For example, when the leaders and soldiers of the pffa family looked at the puppet reassembled in front of them, they inevitably felt a long lost tension, and even their original smooth movements became a little stiff.


    Hum!


    Eiraro, hiding in the dark, looked at the slightly panicked actions of several family members of the Fufa family. He snorted with disdain and looked at each other with contempt - after leaving the house of faith, he looked at the soldiers of his family and other families in the street. Although they had been modified, they were still full of all kinds of unnatural soldiers, Eiraro has made up his mind to save his two men!


    Faced with the "search" of all families in Hongye City, eiraro knew very well that it was difficult for her to escape from Hongye City alone. After she saw that the people and vehicles entering and leaving the inner city were carefully checked one by one, and even the nobles in the upper City cooperated one by one, she knew very well - in addition to finding all the staff, There is no better way to rush out of Hongye city immediately when the guard is still searching the subconscious and there is no other guard.


    Eiraro, who had made the decision, did not hesitate again and went straight back to the upper urban area - growing up in the upper urban area, eiraro was very familiar with everything in the upper urban area. It can be said that he was familiar with the road and returned to the ancient castle of the dick family; However, at the last moment, it fell short of success; Because the room where her two men, Gary and anglilol, were originally held, was empty.


    Has been transferred by my sister?!


    Looking at the empty room, eiraro escaped from the dick family castle again without any stop. She was unwilling to look at the room with lights on the highest floor of the castle, which marked the room where the patriarch or patriarchal heirs could enter, the room where she called her sister - for her sister, From childhood, in eiraro''s ears and eyes, he is perfect, outstanding appearance, amazing strength, and has the aura of many dazzling genius titles; Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, eiraro did not think it was an accident that her sister could speculate on her next plan.


    Another step faster! What an asshole!


    Although there was no accident, the resentment at the bottom of eiraro''s heart did not decrease at all, especially when he thought that "your value to the family is your body!" At the time of this sentence, the resentment and anger at the bottom of eiraro''s heart immediately intertwined. This intertwined almost made eiraro''s blood boil!


    If possible, Ella Luo really wants to rush into the room where her sister is now and vent all her resentment and anger; However, the last remaining trace of reason made her hold this delusion to the bottom of her heart - eiraro knew that she rushed to her sister at the moment was nothing more than a dish delivered to the door; Even without extra means, her sister can subdue her; The result of the uniform, of course, is to be imprisoned, and this kind of imprisonment is definitely targeted. She doesn''t have to think about fleeing again. She can''t see the sun again until it''s used to her.


    At that time, she was confirming her sister''s "your value to the family is your body!" When this sentence; At the thought of being pushed into the arms of a stranger in her dress, Ella Luo subconsciously fought a cold war, and then quickly ran towards the inner city - although she didn''t know what to do next, leaving near her family''s castle in the upper city is undoubtedly the best choice now; Born in the dick family, Ella Luo knows her family''s patrol force very well. If she stays like this, she will be found in the end; Once discovered, the result of waiting for her is undoubtedly the same as that sent to her sister in person.


    This result, however, is unacceptable to eiraro!


    With the help of the shadow formed by the interweaving of the moonlight and the ancient castle in the upper City, eiraro moved quietly and avoided the private guards of various families everywhere - apart from being familiar with the layout of these guards, eiraro''s own stealth technology is also indispensable; As she said to Yeqi before, her stealth technology has been recognized by most people.


    Quietly and rapidly moving, eiraro has fully possessed the excellent potential of a profession called thief or assassin in the era of chaos; This potential undoubtedly enables her to get more useful things without disturbing others; For example, a team of soldiers who came out of a hostile family!


    Just as the FIFA family has been studying the dick family, the dick family is also doing corresponding research on the FIFA family. Even if it follows the tradition of seclusion, it will not be willing to be destroyed by others - the dick family knows the hostility to the FIFA family or other families; After all, standing as the ruler of a city is undoubtedly a target for other ambitious families. Especially when the family is very low-key, even low-key enough to unload its arms, it will undoubtedly give these families greater ambition!


    As for those families without ambition?


    There is no family without ambition, just hiding good and bad, or revealing how much.


    Therefore, although he fled the family, he instinctively became vigilant when he saw the personal team of the Fufa family, especially at this late night; When she saw the other party''s direction and the whispers of other families around her, Ella Luo immediately understood the other party''s purpose - she personally experienced what happened in the afternoon. Of course, Ella Luo understood how humiliating it was to the always proud fofa family. She was afraid that it would be more humiliating than the "holy weapon" she won all the evils; After all, the former is only a private bet between the two sides. Except that one or two families in Hongye city know the context, the rest is just speculation; The latter happened in front of countless residents in the inner city. It was like a slap in the face of the fofa family, and it was still very loud.


    If the Fufa family has not acted under such circumstances, then the Fufa family is not the Fufa family; What ailaro didn''t expect was that the fofa family was so anxious that they couldn''t wait for two days - it''s not a good choice for people of one family to attack people of another family directly before the family meetings in Hongye city; It will not only disgust other families, but also likely to break out a war between the two families. In the case of disgust of other families, this war will undoubtedly put the first family in a passive position.


    Hum, what a arrogant guy! Do you really think Hongye city is yours?


    Wait


    With disdain for the practices of the Fufa family in her heart, Ella Luo snorted coldly; However, then a slightly absurd content appeared in her mind.


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins and his wife. Hehe, the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~


    When winter comes, decadent cheeky once again asks for all kinds of protection and warmth ~ ~ ~ those who are able to protect and warm, decadent say ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 615

    This idea suddenly appeared in eiraro''s mind, and soon became deeply rooted and lingering - eiraro hiding in the shadow was obviously shocked by his sudden and absurd idea; However, I immediately thought of her sister''s sentence, "your value to the family is your body!" Immediately, Ella Luo calmed down, and an alternative sense of stimulation rising from the depths of her body made Ella Luo squint her eyes excitedly!


    Without hesitation, relying on her familiarity with the upper and inner city districts, Ella Luo quickly returned to the courtyard where Yeqi temporarily lived in the inner city district and began a series of arrangements - and the soldier who died in the puppet trap undoubtedly proved the effectiveness of her arrangements; Of course, although the time is short, eiraro''s layout is more than that.


    Suddenly attacked, looking at the puppet in front of him, the leader of the pffa family and the remaining four soldiers scattered around at a very fast speed, and the original neat formation was immediately disrupted; However, there is no doubt that they are valued by each family as their own strength, and after careful training and training by each family, although they are flustered because of the emergence of the puppet, the five scattered people immediately form an obvious encirclement centered on the puppet; At the same time, the captain of the personal soldiers slightly lowered his head and patrolled around - no matter how powerful the puppet is, it is also controlled by people. If we find the person who controls the puppet, it is undoubtedly much easier than directly dealing with the puppet who is more troublesome than the dead creatures; After all, undead creatures are also afraid of holy water and sunshine, while well-made puppets have no weakness at all; There is no good way except to find the puppet master or destroy the core of the puppet.


    Of course, it''s also a good way if you can fight with the puppet and make its core completely unable to charge; However, the premise is that the puppet master has no core of preparation; If so, it would be a blessing for itself - the Fufa family tried to do so, and as a result, a team of carefully trained soldiers became the victims of this attempt; After all, people are different from puppets. They will be tired, hurt, feel pain and fear. Finally, under the killing of puppets, the Fufa family only got the conclusion that puppets can be prepared, and paid the price of a whole team of soldiers.


    As the leader of the pffa family, he has been able to access some secrets of the pffa family. Therefore, the leader of the pffa family knows very well that it is the most unwise way to dry up with the puppet, and it is very difficult to find the core in this puppet which obviously contains special fire oil; Therefore, the pro captain chose the last method left: to find the person who manipulated the puppet - in residential areas such as inner city, unlike the inaccessible forests and bushy mountains, it is easier to find a hiding person as long as you make up your mind.


    As if in response to the thought of the personal captain, a sound suddenly appeared on the roof of a room about ten yards away from the courtyard, and then a dark shadow flashed through; Immediately, without any hesitation, the captain immediately broke away from the encirclement and rushed to the dark shadow on the roof - there is no doubt that the cooperation between the relatives of the Fufa family is quite commendable. At the moment when the captain broke away from the encirclement, the remaining four soldiers immediately moved their feet and closed the encirclement circle that was exposed due to the separation of the captain, Moreover, it also obscurely blocked the route from which the personal captain left behind, so that the personal captain who went to pursue could go after the puppet manipulators hidden in the dark without worry.


    The speed of the pro captain is undoubtedly very fast. The distance of ten yards is almost two breaths. In the face of the roof that ordinary people need a ladder to climb, the pro captain just stepped on the wall of the house next to him and jumped up immediately; However, at the moment of jumping on the roof, looking at the fundamentally different existence in front of me and my imagination, the personal captain immediately shouted, "be careful!"


    Whoosh!


    Compared with the shouts of the leader of the pro soldiers, there is no doubt that the surrounding crossbows and arrows are faster - starting from the courtyard where Yeqi temporarily lives, a group of crossbows and arrows with an almost 360 degree suddenly shot at the remaining four Pro soldiers of the Fufa family in front of the gate of the courtyard; Although the remaining four soldiers are well-trained, have certain strength, and have tried their best to resist in the face of death threats, their resistance is undoubtedly futile in the face of more than 30 all steel crossbows and arrows.


    Only the crossbow arrow with the length and thickness of the adult index finger is made of high-quality steel. It is like a wheel pattern arrow like a nut. At the position of the arrow, there is not only a barb forming a crescent, but also a poisonous snake venom extracted from the sea forest. This toxin that specifically corrodes human nerves will destroy the nerve center of the poisoned person in a very short time, People can''t control their breathing freely, and in the infinite expansion of the alveoli, the poisoned people finally suffocate and die - this is one of the self-defense tools purchased by the dick family at a high price and specially prepared for their legitimate disciples. Only in each quarter can they receive about 10ml of test tube venom; In order to kill the ambush, Ella Luo undoubtedly took out all her inventory.


    There is no doubt that such a move is perfect. Except for the existence of two hedgehogs shot by crossbows and arrows, the remaining four members of the Fufa family escaped the key and were stabbed in other parts by crossbows and arrows; At this moment, the two members of the family of Fufa, who were suffering from the venom on the crossbow arrow, could not stand steadily and fell to the ground constantly twitching. They had heard the call of death - glancing at the masterpiece designed by themselves, eiraro standing in the shadow had no emotional fluctuations, and his eyes were very calm; Born in the dark family, whether male or female, if he doesn''t adapt to killing, he will be eliminated sooner or later; As the second daughter of the family, eiraro not only got used to this kind of killing, but also learned how to use it; After all, we only know that it is soldiers who are buried in fighting and can become brave on the battlefield, not the second daughter of the qualified dark family.


    Ah!


    The roar came from the mouth of the personal captain. Standing on the roof, he could clearly see the situation after his men were shot through and poisoned by crossbows and arrows, which undoubtedly made him angry!


    People''s anger can make them burst out more strength, and even ignore their own pain, but anger will undoubtedly blind their reason and make the original cautious state of mind dull - listening to the angry howl, the corners of eiraro''s expressionless mouth tilt up slightly; The anger of the other party is undoubtedly what she wants; After all, for a force that has reached the star level and has been carefully trained, although she can kill, it will inevitably take some effort, especially in Hongye city. No one is sure what will happen after her appearance.


    Therefore, at the place where the trap was arranged, eiraro chose to cut off the weak soldiers first, and then use the death of the soldiers to stimulate the captain of the soldiers, so as to make the other party angry and lose his square inch; Paving the way for her later arrangement - the roaring captain pulled out a long sword inlaid with the family emblem of the Fufa family and jumped down to the house; Standing on the house, he had seen the guy who stood in the shadow and arranged all the traps, which was different from the dummy shadow who only used a support and cloak to make an article before. Although the guy was still wearing a cloak to cover most of his face, due to the angle, the personal Captain showed a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth, And the provocative gesture made by one of his raised arms made him sure that this guy was the man who manipulated the puppet he had been looking for: the puppet master of the dick family!


    Click!


    Poof!


    There was a clear sound in the ears of the captain of the soldiers who jumped from the roof. Subconsciously, he glanced back, and his red cheeks turned pale with anger. The cloak hooked on the support had now fallen onto the roof of the house, completely revealing the true face of the support: a wooden tripod, A device with claws and suction cups at the end to stabilize the support, while at the top of the support is a tube about the thickness of an adult''s arm; Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that this pipe is spraying acid with a pungent smell at the moment!


    A fluffy green acid liquid seemed to be shot out by the water gun on the fire truck. It was at a right angle of 90 degrees in front and sprinkled on the private captain who had nowhere to borrow in mid air - the pale private captain shouted in mid air, and the coat he wore immediately flew to the back; As soon as he came into contact with the acid, a coat sewn entirely from soft leather that can be used as leather armor at ordinary times immediately melted with the naked eye in a burst of "hiss".


    With a burst of resistance from his coat, the captain finally fell to the ground and quickly rolled aside to avoid the coming crossbow and arrow; Endured the pain, the captain of the soldiers bit his teeth and rushed to the target still standing in the shadow - the crossbow and arrow, because he was prepared to escape after seeing his death; However, even if the acid liquid in the air was blocked by his coat, there were still a lot of liquid falling on his back, especially the left shoulder, which was painful and completely unconscious; He can be sure that his left arm is useless even after treatment, and a person whose left arm is useless and whose strength is greatly damaged is not suitable to be a personal captain in any case; He is no doubt nothing if he loses his position as the leader of the soldiers, especially some people who have offended before. There is no problem when he has the position of the leader of the soldiers, but after losing his position as the leader of the soldiers, he will be retaliated


    Thinking about his next gloomy life, the leader of the personal team only had the idea of cutting the people in front into pieces; Not only did he take it, he also wanted to avenge himself!


    Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly dull footsteps sounded, and a wooden doll suddenly appeared, blocking his way - the previous puppet!


    The pro captain was shocked!


    PS cup died today, and the communication tower of Telecom broke down. As a result, not only the network at home was broken, but also the surrounding networks could not be used... Forcing decadence and forcing friends to rush to his mother''s company to get manuscripts


    Thank you for the reward of Liangli 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 616

    With a height of seven feet and a heavy body, the whole puppet was like a wall in front of the leader of the soldiers - the tall and heavy body directly blocked the moonlight, so that the whole leader of the soldiers who rushed forward was shrouded in the shadow; Moreover, it is involuntarily shivering and full of the shadow of death.


    In front of the two heavy arms of the puppet, they are not carved palms, but two small holes like beehives full of the thickness of the adult index finger; In those small holes, a familiar faint blue light is rippling out¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Like the acid liquid before, the dark blue liquid was sprayed on the head of the captain of the soldiers - before, the scene of his men being burned alive under the dark blue liquid was vivid. The captain of the soldiers immediately gave up the original target without any hesitation, just like an individual quickly stepped aside to avoid the attack range of the dark blue liquid.


    Poof!


    The captain who had just escaped the first wave of blue liquid attack did not stand firm, and the next attack came - shooting like a honeycomb, which had long doomed the puppet''s attack method to be one after another and overwhelming; Once again, the captain of the personal forces on his toes narrowly avoided the second wave of attack; However, as last time, the third wave of attack was right when the captain''s foot just touched the ground; And faster and denser than the previous attack!


    Hiss, hiss


    Boom!


    Although the captain tried his best to dodge, he was still splashed with dense dark blue liquid on the wound on his left shoulder; Immediately, there was a crisp sound like frying a steak, and then a handful of flames came out of the captain''s wound and quickly burned all over his body.


    Ah ah!


    The howl immediately rang through the street near the front of the courtyard - looking at the struggling private captain, eiraro, who arranged all this, calmly took back the puppet, and then went straight to Yeqi''s courtyard; There are only two possibilities, one is a trap, the other is that the enemy is dead; Obviously, this is the case now.


    As the inheritance puppet art of Dick family, its strength is beyond doubt; As the material for making puppets and the choice of weapons, the dick family naturally strives for perfection; For example, this dark blue liquid is made of phosphorus extracted from various bones and combined with a kind of arrow frog''s body fluid. It not only has corrosive toxicity, but also produces special changes after encountering blood. It turns the liquid originally like deep-sea water into a combustion bomb with combustion supporting agent, burning the whole target.


    The dick family has done a lot of tests on this liquid and has a clear record - ordinary humans will fall into a severe coma due to the burning of the body surface in only ten seconds, and then suffocate and die; Strong men, however, are only delayed by one or two seconds; Like the pro captain, it will reach the limit of about 15 seconds. After that, it is still hard to escape the fate of death.


    Now and after 30 seconds, the body of the leader of the personal team has completely lost its breath except for the involuntary convulsion caused by the fire touching the nerve; Therefore, Ella Luo confidently and boldly walked towards Yeqi''s temporary courtyard; However, just as she opened the iron gate of the courtyard, the body of the captain behind her suddenly changed - the fierce flame was still burning on his body without weakening; The fierce has been burned and dried up by the flame, and has become the eyes of two coke crystals, suddenly burst out a ray of light.


    This ray of light appeared very suddenly, and at an unimaginable speed, it outlined the image of a deer on the body of the captain of the soldiers - although it was only a very simple line, the whole deer looked very vivid and vivid; When the deer appeared, the flame that was still burning on the body of the captain gathered fiercely towards the tail of the deer. When all the flames on the body gathered at the tail of the deer, the deer just outlined by the lines suddenly seemed to live.


    It walked on the stone paved road in the inner city, gently shook the antlers on its head, and then opened its mouth fiercely; Suddenly, a flash of lightning, with a hissing spark, cleaved to eiraro who had just turned around - at the moment when the ray of light appeared, eiraro did not find anything wrong for the first time because of the interference of the flame light; It was not until the flame on the body was absorbed by the deer outlined by the light that eiraro found something wrong.


    But it''s too late!


    At the moment she turned around, the special deer had ejected a lightning with the thickness of an adult''s arm from her mouth - there was no doubt about the power of lightning. Even if it was only the thickness of an arm, it was easy to split a person into coke.


    Damn it!


    Subconsciously, Ella Luo put her hands on her face, and then closed her eyes fiercely - such a short time is not enough for her to rearrange the puppet; And a puppet master without puppet protection is undoubtedly weak!


    As long as the puppet has sufficient materials, it is undoubtedly an extremely powerful existence, but the puppet teacher who relies on the puppet does not have strong strength in itself, but completely depends on the puppet; It can be said that even if there is a puppet of the sun shining level, its puppet division is only a senior or lower existence of xingzhao - with the help of the puppet, eiraro can reach the intermediate and senior level of Yuehui, which is no problem, but without the puppet, eiraro is just a girl slightly stronger than ordinary people; Even if it is slightly stronger than ordinary people, it is undoubtedly unfortunate in the face of lightning; The probability of survival is almost the same as that of ordinary people promoted to riyao level.


    Knowing such a probability, Ella Luo can say that she has the consciousness of death; However, even with the consciousness of death, there is still a trace of reluctance in her heart - I haven''t won my sister once


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar in eiraro''s ears with her arms covering her face. At the same time, a strong wind came and blew her to death on the iron door of the courtyard - through the gap between her arms, eiraro saw a huge lightning strike from behind her in the dazzling light, which not only swallowed the lightning that attacked her directly, Even the deer with lightning in its hair was directly lost in the lightning.


    Who is it? Who is it?


    Faith


    In surprise, Ella Luo tried her best to turn her body; She wanted to see who suddenly appeared and saved her; However, when she turned around, she was stunned - I saw that in the attic of the house in the middle of the courtyard, the window had been opened, faith was standing at the window, holding a scepter in one hand, and a hand shining with electric sparks had just been put down.


    Looking at the hand that had just put down and flashed electric sparks, and then looking at faith with a indifferent look on her face, Ella Luo suddenly found that her memory was a little confused - she could not integrate faith in front of her and faith in her mind; Although as like as two peas as like as two peas, the opposite feeling on the two faces makes a conflict between this outward appearance and a clash of Araro''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, it''s quiet there!"


    Two streets away from ye Qi''s temporary residence, the captain of the city guard who once appeared in the afternoon was standing there listening to his subordinates'' reports and looking at his subordinates around him. After a moment of meditation, the captain of the city guard said, "wait for two minutes. After two minutes, we''ll go to the scene!"


    "You, you, you two now take three people each to guard the two ends of the street. Don''t let anyone get close!" the captain of the city guard quickly arranged the task: "if someone asks, it''s said that the city guard is already investigating the scene! Remember, it''s investigation. As for the trace of the suspect who caused the confusion, we haven''t found it! Understand?"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The two city guards named were obviously not the first time to do such work; Immediately nodded and led the two people around him to quickly block both ends of the street; The rest of the city guards, including the captain of the city guard, waited quietly - when there were screams and wails in the streets near the courtyard, the city guards who received the report from the patrol had already appeared here. It can be said that if they wanted, they could appear on the scene the moment the captain of the pffa family jumped into the house.


    However, all the city guards stopped here and waited for the final result - no one who can hold public office in Hongye city is a fool; Especially after experiencing the event in the afternoon, they all know what is happening there at the moment; One is the dick family, the nominal leader of Red Leaf City, and the other is the Fufa family, which has risen in recent years and has gradually taken control of red leaf city. No matter which one, they can''t afford to be provoked by the city guards!


    As soon as they appear, they will certainly help one of them and offend one of them; If they don''t help each other, they will undoubtedly be hated by the people of the two families; It''s not a good thing for small people like them to be hated by such a big family; Therefore, instead of this, it''s better to wait until things are over - let big people fight and don''t participate. It''s the only law to protect life in Hongye city and even the whole Qiulin district!


    Of course, if there are obvious signs, it is inevitable to choose a team; However, the early choice is definitely not a wise move - just like the law enforcement captain in the afternoon, blinded by interests, he will just lose his life!


    PS today is more suck. It''s not only the network, but also the electricity is broken.


    Thanks again for Xiao mofeng''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 617

    "Captain, it''s time!"


    On the quiet street, there was another report from his subordinates. The captain of the city guard immediately waved and led his subordinates to the street in the afternoon; Although they walked very fast, it could be seen that all the city guards, including the captain of the city guard, were uneasy and uneasy - the previous screams and wails were enough to attract people''s attention, but the last lightning was the existence that shocked all of them; Although they are only the team mainly responsible for the public security in the lower urban area and inner urban area in Hongye City, this does not prevent them from knowing the special abilities of adults and objects living in the upper urban area.


    They have all seen magical abilities such as fire,, lightning, poison, whirlwind or changing shape; After all, many of the guards in the inner city come from the collateral branches of the families in the upper city. Although they cannot be formally inherited by the families, each family will not be stingy with some "common" skills in the dark world - however, when compared with the huge lightning just now, those abilities are so insignificant or even worthless; Each of them believes that any existence will turn into fly ash in the face of that lightning!


    The captain of the city guard walked in front of the team. His face became very dignified at the moment. Compared with his acceptance, he still knew some things about the upper city; For example, the inheritance of the dick family is puppetry, while the inheritance of the Fufa family is wind, rain and lightning - he saw the huge lightning with his own eyes. Apart from the Fufa family, he could never think of any family in Hongye city that would send such a huge lightning; After all, it was only the dick family and the Fufa family that were involved in the afternoon, and the Fufa family, which was good at wind, rain and lightning, was undoubtedly the most likely!


    What a terrible ability!


    With an exclamation in his heart, the captain of the city guard came to the courtyard where he was in the afternoon; Those city guards did not need to be ordered to start the inspection, while the captain of the city guard, as the leader, stood in front of the courtyard and observed everywhere - messy streets, bloody or charred bodies, emitting a burning smell mixed with blood smell, just like a third rate cook who did not drain the blood when cooking a roast of live sheep and cattle The meat is generally cured.


    When he came to a corpse that had been shot into a beehive by a crossbow and arrow, the captain of the city guard took up the other party''s weapon - a long one handed sword engraved with the family emblem of the Fufa family; The blade is bright and sharp, and the handle is gorgeous and elegant. Everything is in line with the preferences of residents in Shangcheng District, but the captain of the city guard frowned when he looked at the long sword in his hand; He stood up and began to examine the weapons on the body one by one.


    Like the first weapon, the blade is bright and sharp, and the handle is gorgeous and elegant. There is no problem, but the biggest problem has emerged from these weapons - for a family who comes to seek revenge, they are so clean that they seem to have just been maintained; Except for some dirt, there was no trace of blood, which was beyond the understanding of the captain of the city guard! Especially the courtyards and houses of the retaliated party are also clean and tidy!


    Such a strange scene made the captain of the city guard subconsciously frown.


    Is it


    In the middle of the street, facing the courtyard, the captain of the city guard squatted down and looked carefully at the blackened pit in front of him; Obviously, the big pit in front of me, which is five feet deep and more than ten feet in diameter, is the masterpiece of the previous huge lightning; Around the big pit in front of him, the captain of the city guard made two rounds, then looked around - although there were two streets apart, the captain of the city guard really saw the scene of lightning falling from a high place; At the moment, he is looking for the point of lightning.


    The captain of the city guard who looked around soon found that there was a trace of melting at the tip of the courtyard iron gate, but it was not strong. It was obviously a flash of high temperature - when he came to the iron gate, the captain of the city guard looked up at the melting trace at the tip of the iron gate, and then turned to look at the big pit; Suddenly, a perfect route of lightning cutting through the sky appeared in his mind, and coincided with what he had seen before.


    At the same time, a picture of a sudden attack but being encircled and suppressed emerged in the mind of the city guard captain - glancing at the scene in front of the courtyard, imagining the scene after the sudden attack of the Fufa family, the city guard captain could not help but shiver subconsciously; He did not kill people. For a veteran retired from the army of Hongye City, he also fought and killed, was injured, and had no mercy on the enemy; However, this kind of struggle divorced from their so-called sense still frightened him.


    "Go and report the matter here to the head!"


    He raised his hand to greet one of his men. After giving a low command, the captain of the city guard stood up straight again, sorted out his guard clothes, and then slapped at the iron gate - although the captain of the city guard didn''t want to participate in the struggle between the two big families, he had to do so in order to ensure his life and prove his loyalty and duty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you send the lightning just now?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing Ella Luo, who was staring at her, Yeqi, sitting in front of the fireplace, subconsciously raised his eyebrows. However, when he immediately remembered that his role was faith, he immediately nodded; In addition, he raised his hand, picked up the teapot full of milk tea beside the seat and poured a cup of tea to eiraro opposite. Although from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi wanted to drive out of his temporary room for the woman who was looking like a monkey in the zoo, the disguised character had to smile at the woman. This awkward feeling made Ye Qi very uncomfortable.


    Even without blind perception, the battle outside his room was completely absorbed by him; Yeqi admired the design of eiraro and the application of puppets; Under the condition of equal strength, Yeqi is not sure to do better than the other party; Moreover, for the goodwill shown by the other party, even if he does not actually need rescue, and even if he is not the rescued "faith", this does not prevent Yeqi from accepting the other party''s goodwill - which is the reason why Yeqi finally chooses to tolerate the other party; Otherwise, even if the identity that would be suspected or concealed by the other party was revealed, Yeqi would not hesitate to order him to leave.


    "How did you do it? Our family, whether direct or collateral, are not good at spells like lightning and fire!" eiraro ignored the milk tea in front of him, but muttered in a low voice: "and you left the family early. Did you understand it yourself? Or did someone teach you?" eiraro said louder and louder, Finally, staring at Yeqi''s eyes, a light came out: "can you teach me? I''ll be your student! Or I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "This is a kind of inheritance, which can''t teach others!" when saving people with chain lightning, ye Qi had already figured out how to explain it. At this time, he just quoted it from the book; However, ye Qi showed deep feelings. He gently knocked on the back of the chair. In the rhythmic knocking sound, he seemed to fall into meditation: "I got it inadvertently in a relic when I was looking for a mutated blood fly in Qianzhao district; at that time, I just wanted to avoid the mechanism that was not completely necrotic in the relic, but I didn''t expect to fall into a secret room!"


    "And at the moment when I fell into the secret room, I thought it was a trap and I thought I was dead this time!" said Ye Qi. According to the arranged plot, he made a relaxed smile after great difficulties: "however, I didn''t expect it to be a secret room, and I had an unexpected harvest!"


    "So it is! Do you know where your inheritance comes from?"


    "I don''t know this, but I suddenly got it after I touched an energy crystal!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s explanation, eiraro was obviously disappointed, but he still asked curiously; After all, getting an unexpected inheritance is a great thing for the dark family - although there are many powerful figures in the dark family in Qiulin District, although they have also received respect and glory, they are not connected with the family; Because they do not have the most important existence of the family: inheritance!


    The inheritance of the dark family is not as simple as the literal meaning, that is, it simply retains the skills of its ancestors and passes them on to future generations; Although most of the direct descendants of the dark family accept the skills of their ancestors in this way, the heirs of the patriarch are different. From the moment they are recognized as in charge of the family, the patriarch of the previous generation will carry out the inheritance ceremony - the next patriarch who gets the inheritance will get the founder of the family, That is, the memory of the first generation of patriarchs about the use of their family skills and abilities is similar to the inheritance of the dragon, but there is a slightly different way of inheritance, that is, the inheritance of the dark family, which is also the fundamental reason why they can not be compared with the family with extraordinary strength in Qiulin district.


    After all, you can only guarantee that your own strength is extraordinary, but you can''t guarantee that your offspring will be like you; The dark family can guarantee generation after generation. As long as the heir of the patriarch is not born stupid, there will be no accident; And even if the patriarch''s heirs are naturally stupid, they can choose from collateral heirs.


    Under the guarantee of such inheritance, the dark family will naturally last for a long time. Except for the families that lost their inheritance in the war, as long as the inheritance of any dark family is immortal, they will be immortal; As long as they inherit, they only need enough time to establish the same family!


    "Energy crystal inheritance? Can''t that family even protect inheritance?"


    Ella Luo picked up the tea cup, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly the absurd idea was very strong.


    PS thanks Xiao mofeng for his monthly ticket and Mao Maomao''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 618

    Is this the drive of samigina after unsealing?


    Looking at this special holy vessel in his hand, Yeqi finally had a deep understanding of the strength of riyao holy vessel - a strong power core and a complete system directly constitute everything necessary for a strong man; Moreover, compared with the honing and breakthrough of its own strength, a riyao holy instrument is undoubtedly a shortcut. As long as it resonates, it will undoubtedly ascend to the sky step by step!


    The master of sacred vessels


    Looking at the attributes of the drive of samigina systematically interpreted, Yeqi pondered a little - DUIs, deputy director of the inquisition, ascended that position on the basis of a set of sacred vessels; However, outside shack, he and Lehmann designed to kill him; It was this killing that made Yeqi''s evaluation of the holders of sacred vessels plummet in his heart. Even in his heart, the evaluation of those holders of sacred vessels at riyao level was lower than that of some famous Yuehui level strongmen.


    However, when a real sunlit relic appeared in front of Yeqi and showed his attributes, Yeqi immediately realized his mistake; Such a mistake is ridiculous, but fortunately, it''s not too late for him to correct it - since the drive of samigina has such powerful attributes and abilities, other riyao holy ware and special holy ware suits of the same level will naturally be no worse; The only possible difference is that because of the sacred vessel itself, it gives the holder of the sacred vessel different abilities.


    A really strong person will not be weakened because of different abilities - there is no weak ability, only weak users; This is the author''s point of view mentioned by Yeqi in a page''s comment on the difference between apostles and artifact holders in the library of the tower of wisdom at shack, the headquarters of the demon hunter.


    Although Yeqi at that time had affirmed this view very much, he had a deeper understanding of this view until now - just as he and Lehmann designed to kill DUIs, it was not that DUIs''s sacred suit was not powerful, but DUIs''s arrogance and stubbornness that killed him.


    Eh?


    Holding the drive of samigina, he carefully studied the attributes of each special skill displayed by the system. When he saw that the last immortal power and the subsequent explanation were all question marks, ye Qi frowned slightly - although the strange wolf is a little mean and likes to take advantage of people''s danger and the lion opens his mouth, his reputation has always been very good, Never do things that break your promise; Since it says complete unsealing, it must be complete unsealing.


    "Found it so soon? It seems that the dragon blood on you is definitely inherited from a great existence!" the strange wolf at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart found Ye Qi''s doubts for the first time. It first directly praised and then said in a lazy voice: "do you remember the pale Lord I mentioned with you?"


    Pale Lord?!


    After hearing this familiar noun, ye Qi immediately fell into meditation and tried to recall the existence of this noun in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "Pale Lord, Shadow Lord, element Lord..." Ye Qi silently said some special terms he remembered from his memory: "these are what you mentioned!"


    "Yes, the pale Lord, the Shadow Lord, and the Elemental Lord have many, many memorable titles!" the strange wolf yawned and explained to Yeqi: "At the beginning of the dark age and the end of the wild age, those who have made great contributions to mankind are given the title by people; do you know the seven heroes who have ended the dark age? They all have similar titles!"


    "The one who used the long sword, in order to stop the pursuit of wizards and their magic forces, faced the pursuit of three magic legions alone and completed the existence of one million, which was called the king of the sword by all the people; and the holy and loving elder, who destroyed the undead Legion alone, saved countless rebellious soldiers, people and even the existence of the heroes themselves in the whole battle It is called the kindness of light when he is also under his control! "Said the strange wolf.


    "Stop countless wizards and three magic legions? Destroy the undead Legion?"


    Ye Qi whispered - what the strange wolf said is very different from the records of the seven heroes in current books. After all, the latter has been beyond recognition because of the revision of the supreme government; although Ye Qi once read some records of the seven heroes in the tower of wisdom, they all belong to those fragmented or half clawed records; after all, the dark age is far from now After a whole thousand years, even the legend of the seven heroes is earlier. In such a long time, any record is difficult to preserve, and any words can be falsely transmitted and become the opposite version.


    However, for the existence of strange wolves, such a time is nothing at all, that is, having a good sleep; it is naturally very clear about that period of history. After all, apart from the special factors such as sleeping wine, no one can sleep and completely forget what happened yesterday.


    "What''s their strength? Even riyao can''t do what you say!" Ye Qi asked himself what he was most concerned about - Thinking in another direction. Even if all his powerful factors were taken into account, ye Qi couldn''t do the same thing; after all, it was the magic force of the three most elite legions in an era famous for magic, plus incalculable wizards. In the face of such a situation, ye Qi asked himself whether he would be able to retreat Hold it!


    As for destroying each other?


    Even any one of the three forces of Lorant has to think carefully, plan and arrange before he has a chance, and this chance can never exceed 50 percent - in that era of the rise of magic and the prevalence of wizards, some lost magic can be seen everywhere. A common wizard has master knowledge and a similar level of strength even now, In the face of such an empire composed of wizards, even the most arrogant Vatican among the three forces of Lorant may have to bow its head.


    Strength is always the most accurate measure!


    "Do you think riyao level is the highest level? Then what are we? And what are your ancestors?" said the strange wolf, suddenly laughing: "Oh, so it is! It seems that your ancestor is really a kind-hearted person who cares for his offspring. He has set up such protective measures! The highest level of dragon inheritance you get is only about riyao level?"


    Without a direct answer, ye Qi nodded slightly - the inheritance memory of the dragon he received was indeed only the inheritance of riyao level and below, but there was no inheritance above riyao at all; ye Qi also had a trace of doubt about this; however, thinking of his system, this doubt soon disappeared.


    After all, his ability is different from that of all lorante. His strength is obtained by completing the tasks given by the system and using experience to improve his level. Although he will have strength and become stronger faster than others, his pay is in direct proportion to the return, and the system will never make him get something for nothing; therefore, only riyao level in the inheritance of the dragon And below, is very reasonable.


    As for the inheritance of dragon above riyao level?


    Of course, he can only get the reward after he has completed the ''dangerous work'' of the same level!


    "Your ancestors are really admirable! However, if you always limit them, you will lose your fighting spirit!" with the usual old fox seeing the chick''s laughter, the strange wolf hehe proposed: "Well, shall we make a deal; let your closest contractual partner, I, tell you some secrets about riyao? Of course, we are all fair traders, and you naturally have to pay a little price!"


    "Don''t, don''t, what''s the matter with your eyes that I seem to be taking advantage of the fire? We''re a legitimate deal! Think about it. If you open your next dragon inheritance in advance through these secrets above riyao level, maybe your strength will soar again, and even your blood will be one step closer to your ancestor!"


    Blood... Blood


    blood lineage!


    Ye Qi, who had long been used to the unprofitable behavior of strange wolves, took advantage of the fire and looted early, directly filtered the other party''s words; however, the last word of the other party stunned him slightly, and then immediately opened the panel of the system and looked at the light blue screen of the system¡ª¡ª


    Warlocks: warlocks are born with the ability to cast spells. They don''t rely on spell books or mentors. They only rely on pure willpower. Some warlocks think they have dragon blood in their bodies. This may be true. As we all know, powerful dragons may become human or even fall in love with humans. Warlocks usually have outstanding appearance and a little exotic, which may be true It comes from a unique blood relationship. However, it is difficult to prove the truth of the claim of the so-called dragon descent, so either the warlock boasted himself or was satirized by the jealous.


    Dragon Warlock: there is a rumor that the magic power of warlocks and bards is related to their inheritance of dragon blood. Some of them were warlocks and bards. They use their magic power to activate their inherited dragon blood and explore its maximum potential. Their lifestyle includes both exploration and seclusion. They are very familiar with magic , many of them like to pursue adventure, especially those that can enable them to further promote their research on their dragon lineage. They are often attracted to areas inhabited by the dragon.


    Warlock, dragon warlock


    Ye Qi, who was thinking, could not help narrowing his eyes slightly - the word blood was mentioned in the career profiles of warlocks and dragon warlocks; moreover, the profiles of warlocks, dragon warlocks and each level of both have a process like blood being excavated and reflected; it is obvious that warlocks are fundamentally driven by the power of blood!


    So


    Ding Ding!


    When a clear answer was about to appear in Yeqi''s mind, the sudden doorbell interrupted his thinking, and this interruption made Yeqi frown.


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for 100 starting coins, moonlight and shadow, and leo91193 for one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 619

    "Mr. captain, what can I do for you?"


    Standing behind the iron gate of the courtyard, ye Qi didn''t mean to open the door for the other party at all. He asked directly across the iron gate - not to mention his dissatisfaction that his thoughts were interrupted because of the other party''s interference; Just the mess on the ground in front of the fireplace on the first floor of the house is not suitable for anyone to enter; Although Yeqi wanted to throw those things into the fireplace, it was not the best choice when there were no women''s clothes in his room.


    As for making eiraro wear his clothes?


    Ye Qi, who has made a clear decision, doesn''t want to have any ambiguity on such things and leave a trace of illusion to the other party - sometimes more friendliness is not a good thing. If it is accompanied by hesitation, the mixed result will be cruel and cruel, and ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to be such a person, whether it is given or given.


    "Mr. faith, I''m sorry to bother you so late!" the captain of the city guard bowed slightly and then said very sorry.


    Under the special aristocratic system in Qiulin District, the captain of the city guard who spoke across the iron gate did not have any dissatisfaction, or dared not reveal any dissatisfaction - all kinds of miserable bodies behind him and the big pit cut by lightning were enough to make him put any dissatisfaction back into his stomach; After all, in Hongye City, any member of the upper City family has the power of life and death for the captain of the city guard who was born in the lower city. He doesn''t want to be one of the corpses behind him because of his attitude; In particular, it is certain that no one will stand out for him after his death, and even his family will be implicated.


    "As you can see, all the shocking tragedies have happened here before!" the captain of the city guard measured his body and exposed the city guards who were still investigating behind him and the bodies. He pointed to the bodies and the big pit and said: "Because it happened in front of the door not far from you, I''ll routinely ask the residents around; I don''t know if you heard or saw anything just now?"


    "Just now?" Ye Qi frowned and thought. A moment later, he slowly shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. captain, I was doing experiments before and didn''t notice any special circumstances!"


    "Thank you so much for your cooperation! I will record everything truthfully. If anyone asks, please describe it!"


    "No problem. Can I leave now?"


    "Of course, thank you again for your tolerance!"


    Almost after ye Qi found a reasonable excuse, the captain of the city guard immediately couldn''t wait to end the routine conversation - if possible, he actually didn''t want to have this conversation at all; it was an obvious game between the upper urban aristocrats, and no rational people in Qiulin district would participate in it.


    Looking at the captain of the city guard who saluted himself again, Yeqi turned and walked towards the house. Behind him, the city guards outside the courtyard obviously wanted to continue the search, even if they couldn''t find anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire, lightning and all kinds of screams that broke out in the inner city at night naturally attracted the people who had long paid attention to it in the upper city. As the captain of the city guard guessed, after seeing the huge lightning, the people who paid attention to it in the upper city already thought that the fofa family would win this time, but when the exact news came, all the people looked at each other Take measures - the inheritance of each family is unique, just like the puppet master of the dick family, while the fofa family is good at the art of wind, rain and lightning.


    But now the Fufa family, which is good at the art of wind, rain and lightning, was destroyed by a lightning, which is incredible for all other families in the upper urban area of Hongye city - although they already knew that one of them must be destroyed before things began, they were completely caught off guard in this way; and some were caught off guard The families who got the exact news, after being surprised, began to be silent, and a trace of other ideas came into their hearts¡ª¡ª


    The Thor family, one of the dark families moved from Hongye City, has always expressed its neutral position to the outside world. It belongs to the most representative family after the open and secret struggle between the dick family and the Fufa family - although the Thor family is only a middle-class family in Hongye city in terms of overall strength and influence, it is good at business and making friends It has brought many allies, and these allies are not only allies in the Red Leaf City, but also make the Thor family a wind vane in the middle and low families in the red leaf city.


    "Father, what are you thinking about?" looking at his father who was lost in thought after all the members of the Fufa family died, Thor said impatiently: "those bastards of the Fufa family died. What''s worth considering?"


    Different from the ordinary noble youth in the upper urban area, Thor has the same body shape and physique as a big man. Obviously, Thor is different from a big man who is simple and honest but not stupid. Thor is obviously the kind with slow IQ development - old Thor sitting behind the desk looks up at his son standing in front of him and expressing his dissatisfaction to himself, with a trace of love in his eyes Sadly; as a father, there is no doubt about his love for his children, but as a qualified family leader, facing this love is undoubtedly contradictory and tangled.


    "Although the people of the Fufa family are bastards, this sentence can only tell me that there is no need to advance in front of anyone else, you know?" looking at his obedient nodding son, old Thor''s gloom in his eyes can''t help growing again - although he is an adult, Thor has not participated in any management and operation of the family, even the internal meetings of the family, Nor once; It''s not that he doesn''t want his son to participate, but that his son can''t participate at all; Different from ordinary people''s IQ has long doomed Thor to be unable to enter the core of the family.


    Maybe I should find a good wife for Thor and have one or two grandchildren


    A question that had been thought for a long time appeared in old Thor''s mind again - this idea had been considered by old Thor when he was a minor, and even secretly asked several families who were friends with the Thor family and had daughters who were not engaged and married, but received some negative answers; After all, no one wants his daughter to marry a "fool", especially on the premise that it is obviously impossible for the fool to enter the core of the family.


    As for the possible grandchildren?


    It will definitely be controlled by old Thor. Even the child''s mother can never have the opportunity to change anything; All families understand this; Otherwise, even if the childcare is a real fool, they won''t mind; I will definitely send my daughter dressed up to the castle of the Thor family.


    The dick family has two daughters, efro


    Old Thor, who was thinking about this problem, shook his head immediately - efro''s name has long been spread all over red leaf city, and as the next patriarch of the dick family, efro certainly can''t become his son''s fiancee, even if his son is excellent. The special form of the dick family has long determined that efro''s husband-in-law can only be a burden rather than efro''s marriage.


    Eiraro


    After old Thor denied avero, he immediately pondered over the other daughter of the dick family - although not as good as avero, ellaro also entered the vision of other families; Excellent appearance and strength, although young people are young, but they have high plasticity and potential; If such talents are placed in the ordinary family in Hongye City, they will definitely be the key talents to be trained. Unfortunately, she was born in the dick family.


    However, this is good news for the Thor family!


    Gently tapping on the desk, old Thor weighed carefully - he didn''t want to give up his son and family, so he must find a reasonable compromise point; There is no doubt that now is a good opportunity. If his son can marry the second daughter of the dick family, he will undoubtedly form a solid alliance with the dick family, and under this alliance, the fofa family is naturally not worried; And his son''s position in the family will also increase to a certain extent


    A moment later, old Thor finalized his plan. He was going to express his thoughts to the dick family at the family meeting two days later - as for the reaction of the dick family? If you don''t want to fall into the attack of his alliance with the Fufa family, the dick family must answer, and old Thor is very confident about it.


    Of course, your confidence does not mean that anything will succeed. Variables always exist!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, this is the detailed information in front of the courtyard where faith lived in the inner city!" the old housekeeper put a piece of paper in front of efro and looked at efro''s serious reading. After hesitating for a moment, the old housekeeper continued: "according to the report of the family''s spies, puppets have appeared there, and some unknown tricks seem to belong to miss two."


    As if he hadn''t heard about his sister''s whereabouts, efro carefully looked at the information just passed back in his hand. After reading all the information, he looked up at the old housekeeper and asked, "did the Fufa family react?"


    "Just now, there were bursts of drinking and swearing from the inside of the fofa family!" the old housekeeper truthfully reported, and even a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "and the cry of shame is clearly audible even in the street!"


    "Really?" the corners of avero''s mouth tilted slightly, and then immediately calmed down: "there are two days left for the family meeting. We need to continue to close fofa and other families in Hongye city!" after a pause, avero continued: "as for ellaro? I will explain to Yeqi!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    PS thanks John slim for one monthly ticket and one monthly ticket for moonlight and shadow ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 620

    When the morning sun poured into the courtyard and covered the lawn, the cook finished her morning and morning work - although she changed from half a day to all day, she didn''t complain; In addition to the salary increase again, it is more in awe of the big man she serves; Although it had been speculated that the employer she worked for was a big man, she didn''t understand what kind of position the big man was until she heard the rumors outside.


    The children of the dick family, and the strength is so strong that even the people of the FIFA family who have always been against the dick family are afraid - rumors are always false. When what happened that night is combined with what happened that afternoon, especially the appearance of those dead bodies with obvious family emblems of the FIFA family, There are all kinds of rumors.


    Even if the city guards and the surrounding residents were banned at that time, it did not inhibit the spread of rumors - rumors spread from the upper city could not be stopped by the ban of the city guards.


    The bell rang on the second floor, and the cook bowed respectfully towards the stairs again, and then turned and walked out of the house - although she worked all day, compared with her previous work, her work did not increase except that there were more dishes for three meals; And the working hours are just more. In the afternoon, I clean up the tableware for breakfast and lunch, as well as a dinner; The cook didn''t complain about this, and even wanted to have such a job all the time.


    After all, a studio with high pay and no hard work is what anyone wants, especially when the employer is a respectable existence, which is the most favorite of the people in Qiulin district - Qiulin district with serious class concept. Maybe everyone is not much worse in Xiacheng District, but if it is compared between Xiacheng District and inner city district, Identity has a huge gap in basic income, and compared with Shangcheng District, this gap is not only income, but an insurmountable gap composed of all aspects, and even one word can determine life and death.


    After the cook left, Yeqi and eiraro appeared at the table and enjoyed the taste of the food quietly; Although neither of them spoke, there was a slight difference between them - eiraro showed a very considerate side, poured milk tea into Yeqi''s cup and put Yeqi''s favorite dishes on Yeqi''s plate; It''s just like a new wife in Qiulin district.


    Ye Qi didn''t say anything about this, but just ate his breakfast quietly - when the other party woke up, put on his clothes in his wardrobe and prepared breakfast for him, ye Qi knew that the other party had made up his mind; However, no matter how determined the other party is, he will not change his original decision.


    In order to solve this problem, he met each other''s sister in private; However, the family oriented efro made it clear on the spot that eiraro could be counted as the reward for this help, and if ye Qi was not satisfied, he could let Ye Qi handle it - after obtaining such an answer, ye Qi immediately gave up trying to find a solution from the other family, But chose the most reasonable way: cold treatment.


    Although he can tie each other in his bedroom and let each other live or die, it is not necessary for him to do so for he will never spend more than two weeks in Qiulin district - in the version of rumors outside these days, it appears that he can release that huge lightning because he has obtained the holy instrument of the Fufa family; Moreover, this version is strengthened almost all the time. I believe that it will attract the attention of people who really care about it in a short time.


    And when those people come, it is when he reaches his goal and leaves.


    As for the Fufa family?


    If it were the seven families in Kulin City, ye Qi might still think and hesitate, but a family in the border city of Qiulin District, such as the Fufa family, is not regarded by Ye Qi now - there is no family of riyao level strong people. Facing riyao level strong people, there is only one way to destroy them except to give in.


    Dang Dang!


    "Anyone?"


    At the end of breakfast, there was a knock at the iron gate of the courtyard, accompanied by a cry - frowning, ye Qi put down his knife and fork; However, before Yeqi stood up, Ella Luo stood up and said ''I''ll go and have a look''. He walked out first.


    ¡­¡­


    The childcare standing outside the courtyard looked at the house behind the iron gate. If it weren''t for etiquette reasons, he would have rushed in to see the friend named ''faith'' who beat the bastards of the Fufa family hard - thor didn''t have any good feelings for the Fufa family, although he was slow to respond, But pure Thor is more capable of distinguishing what is hypocritical like a fox and cunning like a poisonous snake; Unfortunately, although Thor can tell what kind of existence the other party is, the strength of the other party''s family makes him helpless. In particular, his father''s thousands of instructions always make Thor ridicule as "fool" and "idiot" when facing the people of the fofa family. Of course, there is a former name that will be angry.


    Because of this, Thor has an inexplicable favor for the ''faith'' who can kill the fofa family; If his father hadn''t stopped him, he would come here the next day to find ''faith''; Today is the meeting of the families in Hongye city. His father went to the castle of the dick family early in the morning. He was far from his father''s sight. Thor, who had been thinking about him for three days, immediately left the upper city and came to the courtyard of ''faith'' in the inner City - of course, Thor never thought that the other party would refuse him, Or in his simple world, FIS, who beat the same bastard of the Fufa family, should be his friends, and friends will not refuse.


    Thor, who was staring at the houses, was immediately excited when he saw the door open. However, when he saw the people coming out of the house, he was surprised and shouted, "eiraro? How is it you!"


    "Thor? What are you doing here?"


    Ella Luo frowned. As the second daughter of the dick family, she couldn''t have been unaware of the very famous existence in the whole upper city; However, because of the seclusion principle of the dick family, the existence of each other is only limited to knowing - apart from the great enemy of the Fufa family, for other families in Red Leaf City, the dick family, which is the nominal master of Red Leaf City, is completely tolerant compared with the master families in other cities in Qiulin district; However, in the environment of Qiulin District, this tolerance is not a good thing; Without the control of absolute strength, you will only let yourself suffer from it.


    "I''m looking for your excellency faith!"


    "Looking for faith?" Ella Luo was stunned and subconsciously wanted to refuse; However, when she immediately thought of her current identity, she immediately said, "wait a minute, he''s eating!"


    "Eat? Great, I want to eat too..."


    Ignoring the words behind Thor, eiraro returned to the restaurant of the house. Looking at Yeqi, who had finished his breakfast and was holding a teacup, he showed a shy and kind smile of a young girl and said, "he is the eldest son of Thor family. He wants to see you!" then eiraro pointed to his head and said, "he has some growth retardation here..."


    "You deal with it!"


    Yeqi put down his tea cup and went straight upstairs - this is not a contempt for Thor, but for meeting someone who has nothing to do with him; If it were not for the need for a reasonable fighting place, he would not even come to Qiulin district at all; Therefore, ye Qi is not interested in anyone in Qiulin District, no matter who he is.


    However, Yeqi obviously underestimated Thor''s persistence; As he stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor, he heard eiraro''s angry cry, and then the door of his first floor was pushed open - a tall, strong man with an obvious dull feeling on his face rushed in.


    "Hello, I''m Thor, are you faith?" Thor rushed in and saw Yeqi standing on the stairs. He shouted happily, "can we be friends?"


    "Asshole! Thor, you''ll pay the price!"


    Before Yeqi answered, eiraro''s voice came from the door of the house, and the two wolf puppets standing next to her obviously showed that she was not joking - eiraro certainly wouldn''t joke. For a guy who broke into his own house and broke in, she already had the idea of corroding each other into mud with strong acid.


    "Why do you want to be a friend?" looking at each other''s height and appearance, Yeqi couldn''t help but flash a sense of familiarity; It was precisely because of this familiarity that Yeqi waved his hand and stopped eiraro; He turned his head and looked at Thor and said, "moreover, breaking into other people''s houses is a bandit behavior; for you who enter my house with such behavior, will I become friends with you?"


    "Sorry!"


    Thor lowered his head in Yeqi''s question - it''s hard to imagine that a man who is seven feet tall and strong like a cow should behave like a child; And this performance is not just behavioral


    "But I also hate those guys of the FIFA family!" Thor whispered with his head down. "They always call me a fool, an idiot, but I''m not a fool, an idiot!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes! My father also said, I''m just a little stupid!"


    Facing Thor''s affirmative answer, Yeqi''s mouth tilted slightly.


    PS weekend ~ ~ ~ decadent, I wish you a happy weekend ~ ~ ~ and the weather forecast says that the cold air is coming again. You should pay attention to keeping warm when you go out~~~


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins of Feifei Xiuxian, 2 monthly tickets of windly, 1 monthly ticket of moonlight and shadow, and 1 monthly ticket of Liangli ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 621

    In the face of children, as long as they do what they like, they will get quite good results - after paying a breakfast and some candy that they don''t know when to put in the closet, Thor happily waved goodbye to his friend faith, and left an object that looks like a walnut but is obviously iron as a gift to his friend faith.


    "Why can''t you give me some of your kindness to others?" eiraro asked softly, looking at Yeqi who put the iron walnut in his pocket.


    "Because of his simplicity, he got my kindness!"


    With that, he glanced at the stunned eiraro, and Yeqi stepped towards the second floor; Even without looking back, Yeqi could feel that eiraro was mixed with unconvinced and awkward eyes - compared with her sister, it was obvious that eiraro was childish, and its degree was at most a little stronger than tol, and it was only a little stronger in simple reaction, and its essence was almost as simple as tol.


    It was undoubtedly eiraro''s sister who made her very angry - although she didn''t deliberately inquire, eiraro only told her story like family gossip at three meals, which made Yeqi understand the whole process of her growth and her relationship with her angry sister.


    Growing up under my sister''s wings, I don''t understand my sister''s good. Instead, I want to surpass the people who protect myself


    What a rebellious girl!


    With his own sigh, Yeqi ignored eiraro, who was still angry, and sat directly on the only bed in the bedroom; However, this time, Yeqi didn''t practice nameless skills, but simply closed his eyes and refreshed himself. When he met evro before, the other party had promised to "solve" all the troubles at today''s family meeting; Although the other side is full of confidence, as the last "card" of the other side, he does not allow any accidents, even if the opponent is a small family in the edge city of Qiulin district.


    As for now?


    Just wait for the other party''s signal and rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The castle of the dick family, as the symbol of the nominal supreme ruler of the Red Leaf City, is located at the highest part of the whole red leaf city. Outside the castle wall, a huge red blanket with a length of more than 20 feet and a width of 12 feet hangs down along the castle wall from the highest part of the castle. A unique badge of the dick family is outlined by golden lines, Shining in the sun - as a secluded family, apart from important ceremonies and celebrations such as family meetings, this blanket has been kept in the warehouse in the ancient castle; Of course, if you are a knowledgeable person, you definitely don''t just notice this huge tapestry; Their eyes focused more on the square boulders on the outer wall of the ancient castle.


    Seemingly unrelated lines form mysterious patterns, which makes people admire their beauty involuntarily; However, under this kind of beauty, it is extremely deadly - the ancient castle of each family in most cities of Qiulin district has its own special magic array blessing; As the protection of the family base camp, the blessing of this magic array is undoubtedly aimed at a clear purpose: try our best to protect the safety of the ancient castle and eliminate the enemies attacking the ancient castle.


    Wearing a red flame like coat, although he has reached middle age, ashed Fufa, who is as straight as a javelin, stands in the small moat of the castle and waits quietly. His eyes pass over the castle in front from time to time, especially when he sees the huge tapestry. When he moves from the Fufa family to red leaf city, His ancestors wanted their family''s fire deer flag to be hung there. For this goal, they worked hard for it from the first generation patriarch after the Fufa family moved here to him!


    After nearly a hundred years of hard work, today is finally the time to harvest!


    Standing outside the moat, eshid Fufa shuddered at the thought of the Centennial goal to be achieved - the results of this struggle for a century are unimaginable to others!


    Of course, this is not the ultimate goal of the Fufa family! Red leaf city is just a beginning, a beginning that makes the Fufa family return to withered leaf city - for being forced to leave withered leaf city a hundred years ago, they have to come to such a remote place. Even only a part of the family inheritance has been retained, and the elite of the family have been killed and injured, leaving only his great grandfather who re established the existence of the Fufa family in red leaf city or seriously injured, But once the family is established, it will completely die. The descendants of each generation of the Fufa family still remember it.


    It is this kind of memory that makes every generation of the patriarch of the Fufa family seem to be torn by insects and animals, expelling them with their constant efforts to return to their due position in the family.


    "Lord eshid!"


    The loud cry rang out behind him, which made the slightly trance ed return to his mind, his cheeks trembled slightly, and a warm smile appeared on his originally slightly cold face.


    "Your Excellency Thor, it''s been a long time!" eshid smiled and turned around, looked at the middle-sized old man behind him, even with a slight hunch on his back, slightly lifted his walking stick and said politely: "we haven''t seen him for ten months since the last autumn hunting!"


    "Ten months? It''s too fast for us old guys!" it seems that old Thor who sighed returned a salute, walked to eshid, looked at the dick family castle in front of him and said, "every time I see the dick family castle, I always feel a heartfelt shock!"


    "Yes! It''s always so shocking!"


    With an obvious insincere contempt for old Thor in his heart, eshid casually agreed that the ancient castle of the dick family was not tall and majestic in Qiulin District, even in several cities on the border; At best, it can only be called ordinary, and even similar to the ancient castle of the second and third families in several other cities along the border; Obviously, such an ancient castle is far from the shocking realm, especially among the heads of their families; After all, they have long seen the really shocking buildings - the seven ancient castles in withered leaf city.


    Compared with any ancient castle, it will look so dilapidated and even ugly.


    "The eldest lady of the dick family is really good. She not only takes care of the whole family in good order, but also doesn''t forget to rearrange the whole castle!" old Thor took back his eyes and exclaimed without stinginess: "what a qualified heir!"


    In the face of such praise, eshid frowned secretly - it was not a good signal for old Thor to praise the dick family before the family meeting began.


    Did the dick family and the Thor family unite?


    Thinking of the last thing he wanted to see, eshid was awed in his heart, and then tried quietly: "even if he has the ability, he is limited by his young experience! And some things, even if there is a good cover, need a reasonable explanation!"


    "Of course, young people will experience; however, experience only needs the accumulation of the day after tomorrow!" old Thor certainly understood what the other party meant, but pretended not to know, "and this ability is rare and valuable!"


    "Like the accumulation of experience, ability can also be learned! Of course, this talent is more than ordinary people. It''s really rare and valuable!" in the face of the confused old Thor, eshid was not angry. In the position of the Fufa family, he had long been used to the lack of happiness and anger; However, there was an edge in the words: "however, no matter how good a talent needs to grow! If it dies halfway, no matter how excellent a talent is, it will be in vain! Do you think so, your excellency Thor?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    After a faint smile, the two patriarchs ended their conversation, and the outside of the moat of the dick family returned to quiet again - when the patriarchs of other families in Hongye City reached the outside of the moat of the dick family, they consciously stood behind the fofa and the childcare families respectively, but stood silent after saluting each other, There is no transcendence between each other; Soon three distinct groups formed in front of the moat of the dick family.


    Undoubtedly, the largest number of them is naturally the Fufa family who now essentially controls the red leaf city; The next is the middle and lower level family headed by old Thor, and the last is the family that really stands on the side of the dick family; Moreover, compared with the other two groups, in addition to the disadvantage in the number of people, the dick family is obviously a little sad. Even if it is a smile, it is also very stiff - what happened in Hongye city is difficult to hide from the families large and small in Shangcheng district; For the family meeting in Hongye City, the families on the side of the dick family are well aware of their bad situation.


    The old patriarch and most of the elders of the family suddenly died unexpectedly, leaving only the dick family, which is hard supported by the eldest daughter of the family. For the strong and powerful Fufa family in the family over the past few decades, anyone can see the gap, but what can be done? They, who have long been labeled as Dick family, don''t want to betray at all - in Qiulin District, you can be cruel or arrogant, but you must not betray; Qiulin District, which inherited everything from the dark ages, has no tolerance for traitors. Countless well-known and unknown punishments and various handed down curses are enough to make people eager to die!


    One is death, the other is more terrible than death; Moreover, the reputation of the former loyalty may also bring a glimmer of vitality and the hope of re establishing the family for future generations. People in Qiulin district certainly know how to choose¡ª¡ª


    Maybe today is the day when we end!


    These people loyal to the dick family looked up at the dick family emblem shining in the sun outside the castle and thought silently.


    PS Sunday... My legs hurt after watching the car with my friends all afternoon... Cars are good cars, but they are too expensive and decadent. I don''t even have a change


    Click, recommend, reward, monthly ticket, decadent again for all kinds of protection! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 622

    Click... Click


    The suspension bridge outside the castle fell slowly in the unique metal friction sound between the bearing and the iron chain.


    Standing at the front of the crowd, eshid Fufa and Thor looked at each other. Eshid immediately took the lead to the suspension bridge and walked towards the interior of the castle; Thor, who stood behind eshid, shook his head indifferently before following up; Compared with eshid''s eagerness, Thor moves forward slowly - for an old man, moving forward as fast as each other is the last thing he wants to do; What''s more, as a bystander this time, he doesn''t need to be so urgent, especially when he has a certain care in his heart.


    Through the corridor connecting the outer castle wall and the inner Castle conference hall, eshid had no time to pay attention to the oil paintings of the chiefs of the dick family and the elaborate decoration for the conference. He strode straight forward, The first one entered the conference hall where the family meeting was to be held - except for the dick family emblem inlaid in the center of the wall opposite the door, there was only a square table and a chair in the whole conference hall, but the successor of the dick family who should have sat in the main position was not found at all.


    "It seems that we''re early!" Thor, who followed behind eshid, looked at the empty conference room and said to himself, "the heirs of the dick family didn''t expect us to cross the corridor so soon!"


    "Being a host without proper hospitality! What an unqualified family heir!" commented eshid.


    Of course, eshid can hear the irony in Thor''s words, but now he has no spare time to pay attention to each other. After all, solving the dick family is what he has to do now.


    As for the Thor families?


    After the dick family and their affiliates are solved, they will naturally have their due end - for a family that takes red leaf city as the cornerstone, this cornerstone is destined to belong to their family.


    The smiling Thor ignored eshid and went straight to his seat when he came to the meeting last time - as an old man, even in the dark family, he has certain privileges; Although there is no real interest, as a privilege, there is always a trace of the comfort that ordinary people envy; Especially when the waiting lasted for nearly half an hour and meant to continue, it made people feel a little restless.


    "What do you mean? Is this the way the dick family treats guests?"


    "Sorry, the eldest lady will come right away; please wait patiently!"


    "Asshole, how long do we have to wait!"


    "Sorry, the eldest lady will come right away; please wait patiently!"


    "Can you only explain? Can''t you take action?"


    "Sorry, the eldest lady will come right away; please wait patiently!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the impetuous crowd, several people jumped out immediately after getting the signal from eshid and began to question and accuse the members of the dick family who stood at the door of the conference room as guards; However, the answers they got embarrassed them - the same, even with a hint of carelessness, obviously meant a sense of humiliation, which made the several people who were scolded blush. If it were not for the fact that they were not allowed to carry weapons when attending the meeting, they might have drawn out weapons and ruthlessly put several servants in front of them in a pool of blood.


    It''s a little interesting! Little Dick girl, what the hell are you playing?


    Thor, with his eyes closed and his mind refreshed, opened his eyes slightly. Looking at the scene in front of the conference hall, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of curiosity - countless years have corroded his body, but made his mind more transparent and bright; This made him instantly see through the essence of the scene in front of him, which was obviously a scene in which the winner was humiliating the loser, but he was puzzled by the opposite actual situation.


    Without the impulse of the young man, the old man''s unique composure made him have enough patience to continue to wait - there was no superfluous action, Thor closed his eyes again, and with a long breath, it was like falling asleep.


    The dispute in the conference hall did not end with it, but because more people joined the dispute with the passage of time; However, facing the dick family guard, ''I''m sorry, the eldest lady will come right away; Please wait patiently! " This sentence, despite the past, these articulate and flexible house owners are completely helpless - whether you are sarcastic, provocative or even abusive, these Dick family guards seem to become robots and answer the same sentence without expression.


    Subconsciously, the owners in these disputes turned their eyes to eshid standing behind them, just like a group of castrated dogs looking for their master''s shelter - looking at the eyes of the owners attached to their own family, eshid narrowed his eyes, slightly suppressed the rising anger in his heart, and walked slowly to the guards of the two Dick families.


    "Miss avero, what the hell are you doing?"


    With cold and bloody eyes in his slightly narrowed eyes, he was like a poisonous snake just waking up from hibernation, which made his hair stand upright - he was in a high position for a long time, coupled with his extraordinary strength, his eyes could not be resisted by ordinary family guards; However, even if it was Shuanggu station, I couldn''t even speak clearly. The two guards were still the previous answers.


    "Sorry, the eldest lady will come right away; please wait patiently!"


    Although the words trembled, there was no change in the words; This made eshid completely angry - as a winner, he should enjoy everything, whether glory or respect, of the winner; As a loser, one must beg for mercy or fight to the death and shed the last drop of blood; This is the law between families in Qiulin district. It has been followed silently by all families in Qiulin district since the dark family began to shrink and migrate; However, the current situation is suddenly reversed, which makes ehid, who has always regarded himself as the winner and looked forward to the surrender scene for a long time, how can he stand it?


    "Say it again!"


    Like words squeezed out of his teeth, eshid''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body exuded a smell of danger and terror - but the electric sparks flickering from time to time at his fingertips made the smell of danger and terror more intense.


    "Sorry, the eldest lady will come right away; please wait patiently!"


    Clear and clear, a loud answer sounded from the other end of the corridor; Suddenly, it attracted everyone''s attention in the conference hall - a golden scepter almost the same height as an adult, with a blue gem at the top, shining brightly under the lights in the corridor, illuminating a slightly pale but energetic face unique to young people; In particular, those eyes are overbearing, intimidating and awe inspiring, which makes all the people present feel like they have to bow their heads and surrender!


    Almost subconsciously, most people in the conference hall turned their heads slightly and diverted their eyes - but it was such a simple action that made them feel very difficult; Their eyes are like pieces of pure iron, and the young man is like a giant magnet, attracting their eyes!


    And the final result of this attraction is surrender!


    After the inner fear has wiped out the domination of the body, completely surrender from the heart!


    no I don''t want such submission!


    Some of the people present turned their eyes away with inner anger; The rest became confused, even lying on the ground and burst into tears - compared with the latter, the former is undoubtedly lucky; However, when these lucky people look at the latter situation, they are frightened from the bottom of their hearts; Especially for a houseowner, a black fog suddenly emerged from their feet, and then quickly disappeared with the black fog.


    "Come back!"


    The young man gently waved his scepter, and suddenly the owner who had disappeared before appeared in his place again - however, from his backward figure, it was obvious that he was reluctant;


    "Lord faith! Second lady!"


    Two Dick family guards saluted respectfully.


    Until now, all the people in the hall noticed that there was a man next to the young man - the second daughter of the dick family: eiraro; The girl they had tried their best to find a few days ago; However, it is obvious that the eiraro at the moment is no longer important in their eyes. All their attention is focused on the young man in front of them.


    "Faith... Faith... Faith! The collateral heir who was expelled from the dick family!"


    In the frightened crowd, a cry of surprise came out suddenly; Suddenly, everyone began to recall the young man who caused a burst of discussion in Hongye city - giving up the identity of heir and leaving his family. Even if the family is only collateral, the identity of heir is also collateral heir, but it is enough to cause a heated discussion in the environment of autumn forest area; It was this discussion that made the families present remember the identity of the young man.


    Of course, in retrospect, there are some messages about this young man.


    For example: in order to be able to face the heir of the lineal family avero equally!


    For example: the other party''s love for miss evero!


    For example, in the afternoon a few days ago, the leader of the dick family announced that the other party had returned to the dick family!


    ¡­¡­


    With the memory in my mind, suddenly, everyone''s attention focused on eshid Fufa!


    PS is so poor... Decadent for maintenance... Can warm the bed, sell cute and roll


    Thank you for your wife''s reward of Hehe 100 yuan ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 623

    Yes, this is the war between the dick family and the FIFA family!


    With the meeting, all the owners of Hongye city who had nothing to do with themselves seemed to have reached a consensus at the first time, and all silently shifted their steps; Expose the Fufa family and its affiliated families - share weal and woe in Qiulin district. Although it is not without, it will never appear among families like the Fufa family that have nothing to do with other families; After all, in the face of an arrogant and domineering family that has been bullied in ordinary days, it is time to step on its feet.


    As for help?


    Standing here without falling into a well is the greatest help to the Fufa family.


    The cold sweat flowed slowly down his back. Eshid Fufa looked at faith in front of him with fear, incomprehension and endless incomprehension in his eyes - after his son sent someone to attack each other, but failed, eshid didn''t pay any more attention; After all, it is not too difficult for an opponent who has the title of genius since he was a child to solve several soldiers led by a leader of the soldiers; Even if it was a huge flash of lightning, he always thought the other party was just playing tricks.


    You should know that magic is not a cherished existence for the dark family in Qiulin district; Although there are inheritance families specializing in magic, most of the dark families have a certain circulation of ordinary versions of Magic - not just magic. In the dark families in Qiulin District, except for their own inheritance, all families basically try their best to search for magic books worth searching and some precious fighting skills, As the cornerstone of enriching their family library and the capital to train more and better talents.


    Therefore, eshid always thought that the huge lightning was a combination of magic and what he didn''t know before it appeared in the streets of the inner city. Even if there were objections from the family and asked to check it in advance, he was stubbornly pressed down - after all, in his eyes, any problems would be solved at today''s family meeting; Even the dick family will die, not to mention a member of the side of the dick family. He will not be at his disposal at that time.


    However, until now, when he really faced this collateral member of the dick family who he had never taken to heart, he finally found his mistake, a mistake that affected his original plan and the survival of the family - eshid, with his lips slightly open and trying to control his emotions, tried his best not to let his voice tremble.


    "You''re just a collateral successor of the dick family, and you can''t represent the dick family!" eshid tried his best to think of the excuse for delay: "please ask Miss efrow to come out to attend the family meeting!"


    "Of course I can''t represent the dick family! Even, I''m not qualified to be a spectator!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders from the bottom of his heart, and then continued to say according to evro''s script: "of course, the eldest lady will come right away; please wait patiently!"


    This time, in the face of Yeqi, who said almost similar words to the guards of the dick family, all the people present no longer had any meaning; After all, the feeling before that I was out of breath and my soul was going to leave the body really told them the horror of the slightly pale young man in front of them - strength is supreme. Everywhere is an iron rule. There are slight differences, but it''s just good or bad to hide!


    Is this your back hand?


    In the whole conference room, the only old Thor sitting in the chair seemed to close his eyes, and his heart was churning endlessly - of course, the you in old Thor''s heart was not efro himself, but her father; The existence of the dick family who has been at the helm; At this moment, facing the frightening "faith", old Thor has drawn a drama in his heart that "after discovering a genius rarely seen in a hundred years, he will cherish himself, hide his power and hide his time, build a plank road openly and hide his old position in the dark"; This is not something that has never happened in Qiulin district. Many families have used similar means; It''s just that some are used well and some are not used well.


    No doubt, the dick family used it very well this time; Not only did he deceive all the families in Hongye City, but I''m afraid the whole dick family was also deceived except the patriarch and his heirs!


    What a big hand. It''s really you!


    What an amazing talent and perseverance, worthy of his valued successor!


    He glanced at the young man standing at the door of the conference room with a smile. Old Thor''s heart was filled with hard to hide admiration - the former had admiration for old opponents and old friends, while the latter was admiration for a younger generation who had achieved such amazing strength at such a young age.


    As for the heirs?


    After having a preconceived idea, old Thor had already speculated a scene that "efro''s father had promised efro to marry faith"; And looking at the heartfelt laughter of the second daughter of the dick family standing next to Yeqi, it is likely that his original plan needs to be changed.


    After all, there are so many girls that there is no need to offend a family that will prosper for a hundred years - young, powerful and carefully trained by the family. The integration of these is undoubtedly a sign that the dick family will prosper soon. Even if the dick family pursues the principle of seclusion, old Thor will not simply think that, A family with such young people will allow other families to provoke or insult.


    Perhaps, in the absence of this young man, he put forward the original idea of selling a great favor to the dick family, but if now, when this young man appears, he puts forward such an idea, it will be a provocation and insult to the dick family; In the face of being provoked and humiliated, the dick family will never give up, especially after having this young man - although it is only a little change and only one person has been added, it is such a reality in Qiulin District, where strength is supreme.


    What an unacceptable result!


    With a silent wry smile, old Thor resolutely gave up his previous ideas and began a new round of ideas; After all, facing the dick family now, they must need a new attitude; This new attitude inevitably requires them to have a new understanding of their own positioning.


    These will become the capital for their tol family to continue to survive in Hongye city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room of the dick family castle, the heavy faced crowd and the silent room reveal a depression that can frighten ordinary people from inside to outside - of course, there are exceptions among these depressed people: Yeqi with a smile, eiraro with a smile and solemn face, But the relaxed Dick family guards other families affiliated to the dick family.


    Unlike before, when the sun was fading and they were dying, they saw endless hope and a bright future; If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, they would definitely cheer loudly; Of course, when today''s meeting is over and you return to your family, a small banquet is inevitable - in the face of the rest of your life, no matter who, there is a reason to celebrate!


    Is this the confidence of the eldest lady?


    Different from those families attached to the dick family, as the guards of the dick family, they are the direct lineage of the dick family. Before, they were also worried about the future of their family; If it weren''t for efro''s tough command, even they didn''t have the courage to refuse the patriarchs of the Fufa family and its affiliated families; Until Yeqi appeared, they suddenly found that they were the one who held the absolute victory.


    This transformation between hell and heaven made them in a trance after careful family training; However, after trance, the eyes are more and more firm; At the same time, ye Qi''s eyes are burning with a strong heat - facing the strongest existence of the family who turned the tide at the last minute, they naturally have a heart of worship, and their heart of worship is stronger than that of ordinary people; After all, the forced questioning of the head of the Fufa family and the subsequent reversal of the situation are enough for them to remember for a lifetime.


    Are you so strong?


    Standing behind Yeqi, Ella Luo, with a smile on her face, had brilliant eyes - although the lightning that night had made her understand that the people in front of her had great strength, she didn''t have an accurate concept of this strength, just knew that it was strong; Only now did she understand how powerful the person who only existed in her memory was.


    Silent, only breath can subdue the patriarchs of the whole Hongye City family, which is not only described by Qiangda, but the legendary supreme, right?


    Looking at the famous and powerful leaders of the hongyecheng family in front of "faith", a stream of heat mixed with inexplicable pleasure surged from all over her body to her heart, which immediately accelerated her heart by a few points - is this the man I like?


    Sister, although you are very strong and better than me in any aspect, as long as I am a little better than you!


    Although a little shy, Ella Luo''s eyes were firm - although she had made a decision before, she still had some hesitation, but now this last hesitation disappeared without a trace; At this time, she was very glad that she had obtained the permission to follow the other party here with a "tough" attitude as a chip.


    If she really missed it, she believes she will regret it all her life!


    ¡­¡­


    Step, step, step


    In the silence, a light, feminine footstep suddenly came.


    PS cold weather... Cold hands... It''s warm to see all kinds of protection~~~


    Thank your wife for coming. Hehe, 100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins for a plum in the snow, S100 starting point coins for the disabled, a monthly ticket lost in the wind of the city, a monthly ticket of leo91193, a monthly ticket of unintentional weakness, and a monthly ticket of Sili ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 624

    In the silent conference room, the sudden sound of footsteps attracted everyone''s attention.


    Efro in leather armor combed his hair high and tied a neat ponytail, and his face stained with a trace of blood added a warrior charm to the already beautiful and exquisite efro - efro who stepped forward did not have the demeanor and ceremony of the eldest daughter of the dick family, but was like a victorious general.


    "Miss!"


    The respectful salute of the two guards of the dick family made efro nod slightly, and then her eyes looked at Yeqi, showing a "happy cooperation" smile that only two people can understand; Of course, the smile immediately converged when looking at eiraro. Although it would not become cold, it definitely had a kind of solemnity.


    In the face of this solemnity, eiraro grabbed Yeqi''s sleeve without hesitation and looked at his sister without concession - after abandoning the last hesitation, eiraro has now completely regarded himself as a ''faith'' woman; At this time, holding on to faith''s sleeve is not only against his sister through faith, but also proclaiming his "sovereignty" to his sister.


    Watching eiraro''s movements, eiraro frowned slightly, and then immediately returned to normal - of course she could see her sister''s mind; However, this is not the time to say it clearly. There are more important things to do now!


    Looking at efro who turned and walked in, ellaro smiled proudly, even clenched his fist and waved hard to celebrate his "victory" -- although it was only a moment with emotional frowns, how could ellaro, who was always looking at his sister, not see it clearly? And being able to make her sister show such an expression is undoubtedly her great victory!


    When eiraro was elated, Yeqi shook his sleeves slightly and pulled them out of the other party''s palm without any trace - through his previous secret conversation with eiraro, Yeqi knew that today might be the last day of his existence as'' faith '', and he didn''t want to leave any unnecessary trouble for himself at the juncture of this last day.


    After passing through the guards of the dick family, Yeqi and Ella Luo, avero finally appeared in the sight of the people. When seeing avero in military uniform, all the people in the conference room were stunned, especially when they saw avero''s blood stained face, they all twisted their bodies unnaturally, especially some of the fofa family, With a strong sense of uneasiness.


    Pop!


    When efro sat on the main seat and everyone sat down, a cloth pocket full of blood was taken out from the lining of her leather armor. Just when everyone guessed efro''s intention, the cloth pocket had been thrown directly on the table by efro; The rope tied to the cloth pocket was immediately untied by the impact force, revealing the contents.


    Silk!


    Ah!


    When I saw the item, there was a sound of inspiration and one or two repressed exclamations in the whole conference room - there was a bloody tongue, two ears and a pair of eyes in the open cloth pocket, Many families who inherit the school of the dead even suffer from the flesh color and blood consistency of these organs. They judge that these organs have just been dug and cut, and the people who dig and cut have quite superb techniques. Without hurting the organs and ensuring the integrity of the organs, they can directly cut them overnight.


    "When a person can''t see the truth, doesn''t know how to listen to others, only knows nonsense and stirs up unnecessary disputes, there''s no need for his eyes, ears and tongue! Say, don''t you?" efro said slowly as he took the towel handed by the guard and wiped the blood on his cheek; Although the tone is indifferent, it seems to be talking about a trivial thing, but in front of bloody organs, such indifference is an indisputable ferocity!


    Especially when guessing who these organs are, there is no doubt that this ferocity is a little more intense - those present know very well that efro can never take out a person''s organs at will and put them on the big table in the conference room; These organs must have something to do with the people present today and the contents of the family meeting!


    In line with these conditions, plus the previous words of efro, everyone involuntarily glanced at eshid Fufa, and then looked at efro. The eyes were unconsciously filled with awe - the whole red leaf city knew that there was only one heir to the Fufa family, that is, the son of eshid.


    So, these organs


    Hoo!


    Ashed, who stood up straight, even brought the chair; Because of anger and worry, eshid''s face turned pale. He pointed to efro and his whole body was shaking - what everyone in the conference room could guess, as the patriarch of the Fufa family, he could guess, but although he could guess, he absolutely didn''t want to accept it.


    "You know it''s impolite of you to do so?"


    Evro looked at the other side who had forced his family without any breath before. At the moment, they were all pale and trembling. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pleasure - there was no room for the struggle between the dark families in Qiulin district. It was only an inevitable process from the initial coercion to the final extinction, Although some families escaped the fate of extinction in the last step in this process, the strength of all families who escaped was greatly damaged; Unless you leave, you still cannot escape the fate of being eaten by other families and eventually perishing.


    Efro believed that if it were not for Yeqi''s help, the fofa family would be the end of the dick family, and the fate of her and her sister would be more miserable; After all, sometimes women don''t simply die, especially beautiful women!


    As long as I think of the situation that life is better than death, even if I am as strong as evelo, I can''t help trembling from my heart; Therefore, subconsciously, efro looked at the person who made her and her sister escape this fate - the face after changing face, which could not make people see her real expression, but her bright eyes made her remember.


    "In the face of the insult, I naturally want to fight back! I think I have this right whether I am evro or the current patriarch of the dick family!" I took back my eyes to Yeqi and looked at eshid again. My eyes were as cold as a knife, and my voice was as cold as the cold wind in the Northwest: "Of course, there will inevitably be a trace of resistance when you go straight to the door; therefore, I have eliminated all the resistance, and I don''t think your excellency eshid will mind!"


    "You killed my son and attacked the phophates?"


    The shocked and angry eshid Fufa couldn''t help yelling out his last sentence in the conference room - when eshid just yelled out this sentence and didn''t take action, Yeqi, who had been silent, suddenly appeared behind him and punched eshid in the abdomen.


    After looking at eshid, who knelt down with his abdomen, vomited gastric juice and fainted to the ground, evro looked at Yeqi in surprise - there had been no such matter in the previous discussion between the two people; according to the previous discussion, Yeqi would not do anything except in an extremely urgent situation, and all matters would be handed over to evro; now there is no Fufa family to do Although it will take a lot of effort to support eshid, it is obviously not an emergency.


    However, efro did not have any dissatisfaction. In the face of Yeqi, who solved eshid so quickly and created a favorable situation for her again, she had no reason to have any dissatisfaction; therefore, she just watched Yeqi carry the other party out of the conference room and again focused on today''s focus: family meeting.


    Although the theme of the previous meeting may be the division of her dick family, which is different from the Fufa family to be discussed now, the essence of the division is the same, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want this guy to do?"


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the conference room, ye Qi couldn''t wait to ask the strange wolf in his heart - before, his sudden move was not for no reason, but the strange wolf suddenly asked.


    "Hey, what do you mean I want this guy!" the strange wolf cried discontentedly at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart: "it''s like I''m an evil god who likes living people to sacrifice!"


    "Although you are not an evil god who likes living people to sacrifice, you are definitely not an impartial existence!" Ye Qi continued to ask, "what''s the use of this guy!"


    "This guy is of great use! He should be one of the descendants of one of our less likable guys!"


    The strange wolf didn''t circle with Yeqi and said directly - although he likes to see his calm and cautious contract partner become irritable, it must be within an appropriate range; otherwise, he doesn''t want his next transaction to be rejected at will.


    It has a deep understanding of the "willfulness" of its contractual partners!


    "Although the blood is very thin, I think if we decorate it, it will be good for both of us!" grinned, and the strange wolf showed a smile like a profiteer again - the strange wolf will always be happy and happy to get any cheap without paying.


    PS heating! Heating! Hurry up, decadent, the bedroom without air conditioning has become an ice cellar


    Thanks to Qingfeng??? 100 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins, Chiyu Xiangfeng 100 starting coins and monthly tickets for 0510, ranger2, fei''er, speechless tears, regretless cockroaches, etc. ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian. Com Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 625

    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Evro held the skirt corner in her hand, leaned slightly and saluted Ye Qi sitting in the chair respectfully - there must be relative respect for the strong, especially if the strong is still in his own camp.


    "The direct blood of the Fufa family you need, including eshid''s elders, peers and younger generations, a total of 22 people, have been pressed into the dungeon by me. You can go to the dungeon at any time!"


    Evro answered Yeqi''s arrangement seriously - although strange to Yeqi''s order, it didn''t prevent her from executing it; After all, for her, the direct blood of the Fufa family is already dead. It''s just a waste to give it to Yeqi at this time!


    Before, when ahid''s body was disposed of, the shriveled corpse like a dried corpse made her put down her last worry - although the influence of the Fufa family in red leaf city had been uprooted in one day, if their patriarch ahid was still alive, there would be a moment of resurgence; However, in the face of the person Yeqi wants, she can''t stop or even find an excuse to prevaricate; After all, the reason why the Fufa family was defeated in an instant was that all the family leaders in Hongye City dared not act rashly because of the power of a strong man like Yeqi; Therefore, once he disobeyed the other party and made Yeqi point his spear at the dick family, the consequences immediately made evro shudder.


    In contrast, evronin kenyech let ed go, and then she tried to deal with it; For a bare headed family owner who has lost his family power, even if he is strong, he is worthless - before reaching the corresponding level, the number of people can completely drown the strength of the monomer, and the dick family has such an advantage.


    Fortunately, however, eshid is still dead, and his death is obviously miserable - efro naturally doesn''t care about the death of eshid. Even the direct blood of the frefa family will face the same situation, and efro doesn''t care at all; Pity for the enemy is cruelty to himself. The childhood education of the dark family is enough to make a woman as gentle as water become stony hearted and vicious, and evro undoubtedly received the childhood education of the family very well.


    It can be imagined that if Yeqi had not reached the riyao level and had the strength to change the war, evro''s invitation would have changed accordingly. The current situation is undoubtedly another situation - it is obvious that evro was interested in Yeqi and even gave an invitation to the family, What she values is nothing more than the power of the demon hunter headquarters behind Yeqi. She expects to muddy the family meetings in Hongye city and get a glimmer of vitality for the dick family by virtue of the influence of the demon hunter headquarters.


    Of course, if the Fufa family can kill Yeqi, she will be more happy - in the face of the attack of the demon hunter headquarters, the Fufa family is naturally unstoppable, and that is the time for the dick family to counter attack; However, these were fundamentally changed when Yeqi reached the riyao level; Not only her original plan, but also her own attitude towards Yeqi has changed dramatically¡ª¡ª


    "According to the previous agreement, I will open the treasure house of the dick family and the scroll of inheritance for you to choose!" evro raised his own language and tried to explain everything completely without causing Yeqi''s disgust: "Of course, there are also the treasures of the fofa family, which have been put into the treasure house of the dick family, including the sacred vessel that may be a sunrise; you can choose it at any time if you want!"


    "Tomorrow, I still have something to deal with today!" Yeqi waved his hand and made an appointment with the other party. Then he continued: "then, can you trouble miss efrow to bring the direct blood of the Fufa family to my room?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blind fight perception, with the fluctuation of efro drifting away, the perception fell into silence again.


    After confirming that no one was watching, Yeqi''s original indifferent look immediately changed. Even with faith''s face as a disguise, Yeqi still couldn''t stop Yeqi''s anger from the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole!" Yeqi scolded the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart: "you are really an evil god who likes and is good at sacrificing living people!"


    "Hey, hey, I asked your opinion in advance!" the strange wolf looked wronged, but the tone was as false as possible: "moreover, if the so-called evil gods want to sacrifice the living, if there are no more than 10000 people, it is an insult!"


    "It seems to me that there is no difference between draining one person''s blood and draining 10000 people''s blood!"


    "What is it that suck a man''s blood? Do not make my ritual so simple?" I said, but I concentrated on the essence of his blood by the soul of the other side. "The wolf retorted Ye Qi, and it stopped until his contract companion was ready to fire again," Shi Shi ran said. "Such behavior does not touch your bottom line! You are simply venting your dissatisfaction to me without prior notice!"


    "Come on, man; you are definitely not such a fragile existence. You won''t frown because of a little blood, like an ordinary person who has won the first support!" after a pause, the strange wolf said again: "well, well, how about changing our share to five this time? One person and half"


    "Four or six! You four or me six!" Yeqi stressed again: "and if there is such a thing again, you must explain it to me in detail!"


    "Impossible! Do you know how much effort I need to spend to arrange such a magic array? Especially I''m still controlling your body to complete these tasks, which will only double my consumption!"


    "Yes, your consumption is increasing exponentially; but without my help, you can''t get it at all! Moreover, I don''t feel that you have any hard feelings from your behavior last night! Is that my illusion? Or do you think you shouldn''t compensate me for your concealment?"


    Facing Yeqi''s proposal, the strange wolf immediately shouted; For any benefit, it always does not give in; Of course, Yeqi is the same; Moreover, ye Qi''s compensation is not empty talk, but the fact - yesterday''s experiment organized by the strange wolf borrowing his body, which was called "picking up cheap" by the strange wolf with a strange smile, really made Ye Qi feel uncomfortable and even sick.


    For a qualified demon hunter, although there are many disgusting behaviors, they are definitely not many, and most of them belong to the evil deeds of human nature; After all, for the demon hunters who will live in cemeteries, damp caves, rotten corpses, poisonous snakes and bats for a long time in a year, any objective conditions will not move them; But last night, Yeqi watched ''himself'' bite directly on the other party''s neck and suck the other party''s blood completely. Even people like Yeqi were shocked!


    If not, I have considerable trust in the strange wolf. I''m afraid I''m thanking Qingfeng??? A reward of 100 starting point coins, a monthly ticket of leo91193, and a monthly ticket of rain and wind ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 626

    There was another noise outside the castle, which made Yeqi completely withdraw from the state of cultivating unknown skills. Yeqi with a gold scepter walked to the bedroom window and looked at the noisy construction site below - the dick family, who regained the ruling power of Hongye City, still chose the tradition of "avoiding the world", but this tradition, However, there was a slight change in evro''s hands. It was no longer the kind of reckless "Seclusion", but a little preparation or leaving a way back.


    Yeqi still remembers what efro said when the castle was rebuilt two days ago¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know the yellow mouse? Its natural enemies are everywhere in the wild. Eagles, wolves and lynx can almost be used as food as long as they are carnivorous wild creatures! But they have multiplied generation after generation, because they have a solid underground nest to avoid all kinds of natural enemies. Even with this underground nest, they can expel and bury poisonous snakes alive!"


    Yeqi was noncommittal and did not express any opinion on this. It was not because the incident that night made the relationship between the two people awkward, but that he changed his attitude towards evro; But there is really no opinion. After all, he does not have a deep understanding of the way the dark family has lived for thousands of years, and he does not have a corresponding position to make any evaluation of evro''s actions.


    However, this does not prevent efro from being honest with him - half of the last cooperation has been carried out, it can be said that both sides are quite happy, and the other half only needs Yeqi to wait silently, and the waiting time does not need to be too long.


    Of course, if it hadn''t happened that night, Yeqi would think it would be more perfect.


    If he didn''t remember clearly, he would even think it was just a traceless spring dream - not only did efro''s attitude make him feel strange, but even eiraro looked as if nothing had happened, which made Yeqi very strange, especially the latter. Yeqi didn''t think the other party existed in spite of it; Even if the other party is deeply attracted to his current identity, he will definitely have some reactions that should be, rather than being silent as now, and even his attitude towards getting along is the same as usual.


    "Never guess a woman with your idea!" in a burst of bad laughter, the strange wolf appeared at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart and said naturally: "do you need a sincere partner, an emotional elder, to show you a clear way?"


    "A sincere partner will not die and let things go, don''t you think? My sincere partner!" Yeqi almost spit out the words "sincere partner" with his teeth, and his narrow eyes are full of disdain and ridicule - although there is no conclusive evidence, But from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi can be sure that things that night were definitely related to each other; This state of knowing what the other party is doing, but can''t do anything, makes Ye Qi upset from the bottom of his heart; Therefore, the dialogue with the strange wolf became very impolite: "and do you think your emotional experience thousands of years ago is useful?"


    "Of course it works! You know, good methods are widely spread because of their effectiveness!"


    "Really? Then please tell me your method!"


    Ye Qi asked coldly - the strange wolf without refutation is really abnormal for him, and the more abnormal it is, the more it can only explain the other party''s guilty heart.


    Damn leather. Strip. Guest!


    After redefining the strange wolf, ye Qi waits for the solution proposed by the other party - of course, ye Qi absolutely does not want to adopt the other party''s method, but simply wants to find out what the other party wants to do!


    Never do business at a loss!


    This is Ye Qi''s first comment on the strange wolf. It seems that the strange wolf was trying to prove that his information was absolutely useful, but in Ye Qi''s opinion, the strange wolf must have a purpose he didn''t know; After all, it''s not the first time to pay for the other party''s cheekiness with some "bad checks". If you do it once more, you won''t mind with the character of a strange wolf.


    "What do you think of your current situation?" the strange wolf suddenly asked solemnly, "do you think you are sure to protect all the people you think should be protected now?" without waiting for Yeqi''s answer, the strange wolf continued: "Riyao level, it seems to be very powerful now! But what about ten years later? If that guy really wakes up, he can create hundreds of people like you!"


    "Hundreds? That''s amazing!"


    Ye Qi replied with an unchanging look - the longer he spent with the strange wolf, the more he understood the other party''s code of conduct; for example, it is not the first time for the other party to intimidate you first and then appear in front of you as a Savior and ask you to sign any unequal treaty; especially after several similar "scams", his attitude towards the strange wolf The way of conversation has been greatly immune.


    "First frighten and frighten mortals with great threats, and then appear in their own names to save lost lambs like mortals. Your existing means are so similar! Are you sure you are not the scholar who wrote the theory of God?" Ye Qi turned up his mouth and outlined a mocking smile. He said coldly: "Ten years may be a blink of an eye for you, but for mortals like us, it is a long time; and in this long time, I believe my strength can reach the level of self-protection!"


    "What''s more, will I let the people of the Holy See do nothing and smoothly arrange their whole plan in ten years, so that their so-called ''God on God'' will come?" Yeqi said after a pause.


    "Well, well, your growth is evil! Your blood makes you qualified to say so!" the strange wolf admitted Yeqi''s words, but it does not mean that it will compromise so easily. It assumed: "But what if? What if you didn''t stop that guy from appearing? You know, as long as that guy appears and senses my breath, he will never die! And when I''m sealed, I can guess without thinking about it! Then..."


    "You will be sealed again, and I will be destroyed?" Yeqi then asked, "so, now you have a solution?"


    "Yes, you will be destroyed directly. There is no residue left, and my seal will not be as simple as nine now; it is likely to be 90, or even 900. Based on my understanding of that guy, it will definitely do so!" the strange wolf nodded; however, the tone after that was gradually excited: "But as long as I unseal first and then quickly restore my strength, the winner will not be certain!"


    "I''ve found six of your nine statues now, and the remaining three don''t know where they are except the one in the Holy See..." before Yeqi finished his words, the strange wolf said first: "In addition to the one in the Holy See, there is one I already know about the location. As for the remaining one, I am sure! As long as..."


    "As long as I keep looking for places that are similar to the sisters of efro and eiraro and have blood similar to yours, then you can use some of them to find your statue?" Yeqi said slowly: "is that right? My most sincere partner? You have this bastard sealed by your existence!" Speaking of this, ye Qi''s tone was filled with deep anger: "if you want to unseal, of course, you have to find the bastards who seal you or the offspring left by them after being indiscreet. You can easily find your statue by following the power in the blood of these offspring, right?"


    "Of course not!"


    Although Ye Qi''s inference made the strange wolf tremble, the strange wolf still denied it - being frank and lenient is not a motto for the strange wolf. Even if it was guessed by the other party, it still denied it; for the strange wolf who knows the character of his contractual partner, it knows that if it admits it at the moment, the waiting for it is definitely not a good result; and this is the truth Strange wolves never want to see.


    "Although you guessed that the power of blood is right, the object is wrong! I haven''t touched any of the benefits of the sisters efro and eiraro, which are unique to you!" the strange wolf began to steal his own words: "What really makes me feel the power of my statue and the seal on it is the direct blood of the fofa family! And what I want is these direct blood, and it doesn''t suffer for you, does it?"


    "The direct blood of the Fufa family?"


    Yeqi frowned - before he had accurate information, he could not determine whether what the strange wolf said was true or false; after all, although the recent events could be associated with the seal power on the statue, only the direct blood of the Fufa family and the sisters efro and eiraro, Yeqi could not tell which one it was.


    "Then why did you mention this series of things after you ''pointed out a bright way'' for me?" Summing up the existing information, Yeqi asked - since it was not efro and eiraro who made you feel one of the remaining statues, why did you put forward it under the pretext of efro and eiraro; the strange wolf naturally understood the hidden information very well. However, the strange wolf had already figured out an excuse as early as the beginning of cheating, and it was not natural at this time If you have any hesitation, say: "Do you remember how we got all the direct blood of the Fufa family? It''s the war between the dark family! Not your personal strength! Although you play an important role in it, if you don''t bear the name of ''faith'', you''ll be attacked by all the families in Qiulin district! So I wanted to persuade you to take the two families together before A girl is in control, constantly developing strength in Qiulin district and eroding the surrounding forces! "


    "Well... Is that so?"


    "Of course!"


    There is no doubt that ye Qi''s reason for blaming the wolf is quite perfect before he can''t get accurate information. Although Ye Qi still has a trace of doubt because of his inner caution, he has now chosen to accept the other party''s statement - and listening to Ye Qi''s tone, the strange in the sealed land has grown a tone.


    Hoo!


    Smelly boy is becoming more and more crafty. He can guess the general situation of things with only a little information!


    Sipping the wolf''s mouth, the strange wolf looked at the remaining three pillars of fire in the sky and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - he already knew the seals of the remaining two statues, and there was only one left!


    How can I live here?


    I''m Amun!


    Another way, I can do the same.


    "How''s it going? Let''s continue to split the bill fifty-five!"


    The strange wolf immediately returned to Ye Qi''s heart and continued to say in a unique lazy tone - although this is only an excuse to divert Ye Qi''s attention, the strange wolf will never abandon Ye Qi and throw it aside because he has successfully diverted Ye Qi''s attention, so that ye Qi can find the clue.


    What''s more, the strange wolf, who is absolutely unwilling to suffer losses, has established a secondary goal when the main goal has not been achieved; And when this secondary goal will also bring benefits to it, the strange wolf will not give up so easily.


    "Blood like the Fufa family is not everywhere in the dark family, is it?" Yeqi said slowly, recalling the origin of the Fufa family that efro casually talked about at lunch yesterday: "They are from withered wood city. Although they are just a family re established in Hongye city by elite disciples who lost the war and only retained part of the family inheritance, their appearance in their heyday is beyond imagination!"


    "Although I won''t fear the strong, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a mind! Based on the dick family in Red Leaf City, going to the depths of Qiulin district or even the dead wood City in the center? I think it will be the same as when I go to the holy forest district to meet the pope!"


    This morning''s conversation ended with Yeqi''s refusal.


    It''s not that ye Qi doesn''t want more powerful power, but that reason prevents his recklessness - powerful power is necessary and adventure is inevitable, but ye Qi, who is naturally cautious, can''t accept the gambling practice that he knows he will die. After all, ye Qi is not satisfied that the dead wood City has not been completely destroyed even in the heyday of the holy see for thousands of years I think he can face it alone now.


    Maybe he would do this when he was at the end of his rope, but it hasn''t arrived yet, has it?


    ¡­¡­


    "The rumors have spread all over the Red Leaf City, and different versions have been extended; I think people interested will come to the red leaf city soon!"


    At breakfast, on the table in the castle hall, efro, sitting on Yeqi''s left, whispered to Yeqi.


    "Faith, why did you spread such a rumor?"


    Eiraro, who sat on Yeqi''s right, immediately blinked and asked after her sister said that the easing of the relationship does not mean that there is no competition. Although this competition is only between the two people, and even the "faith" who is the object of competition does not know, eiraro makes every effort to show his existence in front of Yeqi, even if such performance will make him appear Clumsy.


    After all, compared with her shrewd and capable sister, eiraro knows that she can''t catch up with each other in a short time no matter how hard she tries. So why don''t she just give up the comparison completely and get the attention of ''faith'' from another aspect?


    Of course, this clumsiness is only a little bit. It is definitely not that kind of natural stupidity!


    In the face of the person you like, the former will only make the other party feel your simplicity and loveliness, while the latter will exchange sympathy for IQ defects; Ella Luo will never let herself become such a poor guy.


    "The battle of the strong can make me make greater progress!" Yeqi replied speciously when facing Ella Luo, who stared at herself and whose eyes were full of prayers: "and these rumors are just an excuse to attract them here."


    "So it is!" after Yeqi finished, eiraro made a sudden realization. However, he immediately said with worry: "but if you don''t control it well, I''m afraid it will lead to constant trouble!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it!"


    Looking at the smiling answer to her ''faith'', Ella Luo nodded skillfully, and then looked at her sister proudly; however, the expressionless look on her face dimmed her complacency - hum, look, it''s definitely me who won this time!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the dick family was really busy. As soon as they came out of the castle in the hall, the old housekeeper of the dick family had already been waiting outside the door.


    "Lord faith, the first lady, the second lady!"


    After saluting one by one, the old housekeeper directly handed a document to efro, nodded at efro, and Yeqi went straight outside the castle - Thinking of the morning two days ago, instead of efro, who was "unwell", taking over the documents screened by the old housekeeper, Yeqi would no longer be worried about the stack of thick documents Have any interest; it''s definitely not easy for a demon hunter to learn to manage a family. It''s almost like asking a reckless man to embroider.


    "Lord faith!"


    "Lord faith!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, even out of the castle of the dick family, all the pedestrians bent down and saluted Yeqi respectfully - after the family meeting that day, the situation at the meeting has spread all over the upper urban area of Hongye city along with the description of the patriarchs returning to each family. In particular, with the example of the Fufa family, the name "faith" seems to have become popular in Hongye city It''s magical and makes everyone give in.


    Out of the upper urban area, in the awe of the guards, Yeqi entered the inner urban area - his goal is to stay in the courtyard of the inner urban area; After all, compared with the reconstruction of Dick castle, the bustling scene and the quiet courtyard are more suitable for him to practice unknown skills.


    Of course, the best place to practice is undoubtedly at home in Edinburgh; And the day of returning home to continue cultivation must not be too far away.


    PS, it''s so cold... Strong wind, heavy rain and snow. You should keep warm~~~


    Thank you Qingfeng??? The reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 627

    "How far are those guys from us?"


    "Less than ten kilometers, and still approaching!"


    "Damn it, don''t they have to rest?"


    The iron man who had just sat down and rested for less than ten minutes immediately scolded loudly when he heard the radio; Then, without any hesitation, he picked up the radio and continued to run forward - starting from Xialin District, it took less than two weeks for two members who were not familiar with the idea of breaking the killing to gradually become familiar with and trust on the way to escape; And just because they escaped from Xialin district all the way without supply and backup and went straight into Qiulin District, we can see that their cooperation has been quite tacit understanding.


    "They have three echelons taking turns to rest, chase us, and have enough supplies and vehicles! If we want to get rid of them, we have to make their vehicles ineffective first; therefore, we have to enter the mountain!" the radio rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly - although as a member of the staff Department of the idea of cutting off the killing, But he is more about the existence of auxiliary classes. Analyzing situations like this is not what he is good at; Of course, compared with the iron man who is carrying him forward, he is still very competent.


    Without any hesitation, after hearing the radio analysis, the shirtless iron man ignored the thorns in the surrounding mountains and forests and rushed straight forward - this trust was based on several narrows of death. The iron man knew that if it weren''t for the radio, he would have been executed or captured alive by those people of the supreme government.


    Damn bullets!


    At the thought of another member with the idea of breaking the killing that made them fall into the current field, the iron man wanted to directly twist the other party''s head off and put it into the other party''s * * - the whole organization collapsed overnight, although the iron man didn''t have much feelings for this organization, which was just an organization where superiors and subordinates traded money, But the shame of being chased like a lost dog is like being eaten by a bunch of mice, and his heart that has long been corroded by interests is as painful.


    However, this sense of shame was pressed to the bottom of his heart; After all, even if he had no life, no matter how big and how much shame he felt, he just felt uncomfortable!


    Therefore, he must escape, even if only for later revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    "For the time being, get rid of it! We can have a rest!" after entering the forest for about an hour, the radio that has been closed his eyes opened his eyes and said, "according to the arrangement and tracking of the secret service teams before, we can have a rest for about half an hour!"


    After hearing the radio, the iron man who has been moving forward with iron like perseverance doesn''t even have the strength to put down the radio. He just lies down on the ground and gasps - he has an average rest of less than three hours in nearly two weeks. In addition, he doesn''t have enough food and water, and he has to do his best to run and escape all the time, I even have to fight from time to time. If I were replaced by other ordinary people, I''m afraid I would have collapsed long ago.


    Compared with the iron man''s exhaustion, the radio situation is not much better - although he has been carried by the iron man to escape, he uses his ability to explore around and analyze the best escape direction all the time, and the consumption is not less or even more serious than that of the iron man; After all, it''s just the physique of ordinary people. He can''t be compared with the iron man with strong body.


    "Now that we have entered Qiulin District, why are those secret service guys still chasing after us?" the iron man who turned his body over hard took a breath and asked the radio sitting next to him; The radio shook its head and pointed to the ground: "It''s just that we have just entered Qiulin District, and the families in several cities around Qiulin district are not all dark families, including demon hunter families who tend to hunt demons; if we want to completely get rid of the pursuers behind us, we must go deep into the interior of Qiulin District in this direction, which is the territory of the dark families and the place where we can live!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "If there are no obstacles, it will take about a week!"


    "A week?!"


    The iron man widened his eyes and looked at the radio next to him. When he saw the other party''s unusually solemn nod, his heart sank - a week is just a very insignificant time for ordinary people, but it is an extremely difficult time for them two guys who are almost out of oil and the lights are dry ¡£


    "We must find enough food to replenish our physical strength, otherwise with my current physical strength, if we only hit the prey like a grand prize in the wild, I''m afraid we can''t last a week! Damn guy!"


    When it comes to the last iron man''s angry fist wave - day and night tracking and extremely short rest time, they can''t get food in the wild at all; except that they met a jackal drinking the same water in a lake three days ago for unexpected food, they basically rely on the sour and astringent wild fruits in the wild and the villages and towns on the road to supplement their food However, after entering the deep mountains, there is no doubt that the latter''s way of obtaining food will become extravagant; although wild fruits will gradually increase, for the two people who are in urgent need of high calorie food, these wild fruits are simply better than nothing.


    "Now we can only pray that the guys behind us will encounter the same trouble!"


    The radio smiled bitterly. It could be seen that even he didn''t believe his words - although the secret service team of the supreme government is not famous for its absolute combat power, the secret service team that adopts the military structure definitely has a logistics guarantee that other organizations can''t match; It is even possible to fight with one person in front, but there are dozens of people in service behind; Under such preconditions, it is no doubt unrealistic to expect problems in the logistics guarantee of the other party, which is as unrealistic as they suddenly get a table of delicious food.


    "Eh!"


    The radio with a wry smile suddenly raised its head in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the abnormal state of the radio, the iron man asked, "are those guys catching up?"


    "No!" the radio shook its head, pointed to the front and said, "there are people fighting about ten kilometers away from us!" after a pause, the radio looked at the iron man: "we..."


    "Of course!" before the radio finished, the iron man jumped up from the ground and carried the radio to his back again: "if there is a battle, there must be someone! If there is someone, there may be food!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shituo looked at the person in front of him and frowned. The other person''s appearance and dress were completely different from the information obtained - although they were all young people, the person in the information was pale, wearing a robe and leaning on a golden scepter of adult height; The man in front of him was a man with sharp eyes, dressed in a black Phnom Penh windbreaker and holding a long knife; The two are fundamentally different.


    "Where''s faith?"


    He asked impatiently when he thought of a sunlit relic that had appeared in red leaf city and fell into the hands of a young man named Faith; At the same time, he twisted his neck hard. In the crisp sound of the cervical vertebrae, his face, which had become ferocious due to the erosion of scar and acid, immediately became more ferocious and more frightening - although the other party was from the dick family of Red Leaf City, in front of a riyao holy weapon, Shituo didn''t care about the other party''s identity at all; Let alone just a family child in a small town on the edge of Qiulin district such as Hongye City, even if the child of any family in the depths of Qiulin district gets a riyao holy artifact, especially before it resonates, he will not be afraid!


    The temptation of riyao holy ware is enough to make Shituo desperate!


    And this attitude of ignoring each other is enough to make him look at some existence that must be paid attention to, such as the famous apostle windbreaker and the shape of Yan magic knife gradually known by people with the name of shack Dragon


    "It''s just a small fish! Sure enough, is the waiting time too short?"


    "What little fish? Where''s the boy named Faith? Let him hand over the holy instrument quickly..."


    Qiang!


    The fleeting light of the knife interrupted Shituo''s right to continue.


    Poof!


    The blood on his neck rose with his head.


    Are you really vulnerable under riyao level?


    Ye Qi looked at his fallen opponent and couldn''t help frowning - the other party was already a very famous existence in Qiulin district. The reputation of "fierce claw" was even enough to make some patriarchs of the dark family feel headache; But it was of no use to him; The master cold weapon and the knife skill made of unknown skills only need one knife in the face of the existence of these high-level or peak of Yuehui level.


    What he needs most now is to fight against riyao class strong men - not only to be famous enough to deter the existence of evil intentions around him and to hone unknown skills and master cold weapons, but also to obtain systematic recognition.


    Since his cold weapon was promoted to master level, there are fewer and fewer tasks that can be recognized by the system, except for a class a task obtained after the last battle with tozan, No matter in the demon hunter branch in the bay area or when he came to red leaf city, he never got a task that can be recognized by the system - but for Yeqi, who can be promoted again with two more level B or one level B + tasks, this situation is very difficult for him.


    Although the character''s level is only level 16, which is still three levels away from level 19, he has been looking forward to the 10 skill points obtained when the character''s level is upgraded; Moreover, the professional dragon warlock level 7 to level 8 is only one step away - level 8 dragon Warlock can obtain adult dragon scale and adult dragon constitution; Regardless of the former''s natural armor + 2; Or the latter''s constitution + 2; The attribute of 40% damage reduction of various elements plays a very strong role in Ye Qi''s strength.


    In order to successfully stop the Vatican''s plan for the next ten years, he must strive to increase his strength all the time - Ye Qi must strive for both self-discipline and the experience brought by the tasks recognized by the system; However, compared with the former, the latter becomes more and more difficult to obtain while he is more and more powerful; According to Yeqi''s current estimation, it is likely that it is difficult to reach level C except for tasks related to riyao level strong; For tasks below level C, the upgrade experience required by Yeqi is too small; After all, not everything can be accomplished by adding up a little, especially when time is limited.


    However, the rarity of riyao class strong people is also recognized in Lorant; Otherwise, ye Qi wouldn''t think of using the gimmick of riyao level holy ware to attract the strong riyao level who may be attracted - although he has reached riyao level, I''m afraid all the strong riyao level will not refuse a riyao level holy ware; After all, even in the riyao class, the strong riyao class with riyao class sacred vessels is a very special existence; Just like the man who is known as the strongest man on the earth: DIDEs.


    If DIDEs was not a strong riyao class and had a resonant riyao class relic, even if he had riyao class strength, he could not make the supreme government develop to this point, let alone obtain the title of "the strongest man on the earth".


    Of course, any idea is beautiful, but there is always a lack of expectation - in Yeqi''s initial idea, about two weeks is enough to attract the attention of interested people, but from the current situation of only meeting some small fish and shrimp, such a time is still too short.


    "In addition to a strong heart, the necessary caution is also necessary for every strong person!" the strange wolf commented on Yeqi''s slightly childish plan impolitely in the bottom of his heart: "he didn''t sense the unique fluctuation of riyao level holy ware, just some gossip, but it''s not worth the attention of those who have already reached the peak of ordinary human beings!"


    "Fluctuation? Isn''t the fluctuation caused by eiraro and the ''sun shining holy vessel'' enough?" Yeqi asked in doubt - since Yeqi had made the previous plan, Yeqi certainly had something to rely on, and the fluctuation caused by eiraro and the ''sun shining holy vessel'' was naturally taken into account by Yeqi.


    "Of course not! The previous one was too dim, just like a shy little girl. Although it was adorable, it was definitely not as eye-catching as a gorgeous girl." the strange wolf explained to Ye Qi with an extremely inappropriate metaphor: "You have also studied the so-called riyao holy ware. Haven''t you found its forgery clumsy?"


    Yeqi was naturally curious about the temptation of riyao holy ware, and at the invitation of efro, he once entered the treasure house of the dick family and studied the "riyao holy ware" carefully. The results of the research were undoubtedly frustrating. It was not a riyao holy ware at all, or even a holy ware. At most, it was only a piece of exquisite workmanship with special characteristics This is a magic item processed by a special secret method. Efro was not surprised. Even after Yeqi confirmed it, he just sighed slightly. After all, it was a coincidence from the emergence of this "riyao holy instrument" to the loss of the elites of the dick family due to the study of this "riyao holy instrument", and then to the large-scale offensive of the Fufa family Yes, the coincidence is surprising.


    "Do you have a way to refine this clumsy forgery?" Ye Qi was stunned, then immediately reacted and asked directly, "come on, what conditions?"


    "Would I be such a robber?" the strange wolf showed awe inspiring righteousness, but his words were as smooth as a profiteer: "the next time we find the corresponding blood, we must get four or six points again, you four or me six!"


    "Just next time, just once?" Yeqi asked affirmatively - the more times he traded with the strange wolf, Yeqi became more cautious; even, in order to show his chips, Yeqi asked again, "no additional?"


    "Yes, just once! And there is no additional!"


    "Deal!"


    Ye Qi, who got the confirmation answer, immediately agreed to another deal with the strange wolf, and couldn''t wait to return to Hongye city to start preparation.


    Of course, there are things that need to be dealt with before going back¡ª¡ª


    With his left hand on the Yan magic knife at his waist, ye Qi looked at a big tree in the distance; without any words, he just released a little of the Dragon Wei he had always controlled, and then turned around and left with great strides.


    After Yeqi left, the iron man and the radio hiding behind the tree seemed to be pulled out of the sea, and they were soaked and paralyzed to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "What a terrible guy! It''s more powerful and dangerous than the last memory!" recalling the hurried side of Turin and Yeqi last time, the iron man couldn''t help feeling the cold chest: "just relying on the breath made me feel dead. Should I be glad that I survived in the opposite direction twice?"


    "The new rising riyao level strong man and the famous Xiake dragon? Riyao level is really strong!"


    Compared with the iron man''s happiness, the radio whispered silently; however, a few minutes later, the two people who recovered from the shock rushed at the body at the same time - although the inner shock was still there, it didn''t make them forget their original purpose of coming here: looking for food.


    PS it''s windy, heavy rain and snow these days. I feel decadent. It''s winter in an instant!! my hands are so cold... Please protect and warm my hands


    Decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 628

    Suddenly, a restless and destructive breath suddenly flashed away at the border of Qiulin district; Although it is short, the majesty of the thunder moving on the nine days is real!


    Of course, what is more important is the clear and lax feeling after the breath is fleeting!


    "Jiyao holy ware?!"


    The strong people who have clearly sensed this breath have turned their eyes to the direction of Hongye City, Qiulin district - the outbreak of breath at the same level is difficult to hide from the same strong people; Just like Ye Qi''s breath of dragon power mixed with his own before, the feeling of involuntarily releasing the shackles of his body and breaking free from the shackles after reaching the riyao level will always make the "new people" who reach the riyao level familiar to all the old people.


    Therefore, even if they haven''t met, most of the riyao strong people will be very familiar with each other because of their breath.


    However, compared with the previous indifference or congratulations, the riyao strongmen who sensed this breath this time, no matter what they were doing, stood up one after another and stared at the direction of Hongye City, Qiulin District, full of heat; In particular, one or two of them, famous for manipulating lightning, rushed out of their residence¡ª¡ª


    "Riyao holy ware! It can''t be wrong! It can''t be wrong!"


    "And that feeling is lightning, my lightning!"


    A tall and powerful middle-aged man, with circles of thick and thin arcs of adult arms flashing all over his body, floated in mid air like a Thor and whispered; However, after sensing that a similar breath in the distance was moving towards his eyes at full speed, the tall and powerful man woke up in an instant, and with a roar that rang through the surrounding sky, the whole man suddenly turned into a lightning bolt and shot away at the target quickly.


    "Darius, do you want to compete with me? I''m lightning!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, the madman is out again? It''s so interesting. Unfortunately, I can''t go to join the fun!"


    The man on the lounge chair opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the distant sky, but then he shook his head helplessly, a look of regret.


    "Hum, you can''t even go back to your decision-making tower. You still want to join the fun!"


    A cold, trembling and frightening voice suddenly came from the man''s body, which immediately reduced the original temperature around to a point where ordinary creatures could not exist - a trace of white air mixed with flames suddenly gushed out of the man''s skin and pores, and these flames wrapped with white air flow around like water, Freeze all the surrounding existence.


    Yes, it''s freezing!


    The shape of the flame has no temperature, only the cold from the depths of the souls of all things.


    However, it is obvious that the man has long been used to this situation. He just patted his palm gently. Suddenly, everything around him returned to normal again.


    "Yes, I can''t even go back to my decision-making Tower! I''m really a poor guy? I don''t know if those old guys remember me?" the man nodded, looking melancholy; But in an instant, the melancholy disappeared, leaving only happiness - the man lay there and said with a smile, "but don''t you still have you: Murphy stoferris with me? I don''t seem to be lonely! Come, let''s continue to discuss how you were defeated by the seven heroes!"


    "Not lonely?! a guy who can''t move even can only comfort himself with these little tricks!" the cold voice with strong disdain: "if it wasn''t for accidents, my rule would be immortal! How could he be defeated by seven bedbugs!"


    "Facts speak louder than words!" the man shook his head with a smile, denied each other, and expressed his surprise: "however, I''m really curious about this process; how did they do it? It''s been 20 years, mephistoferris. Can''t you satisfy my curiosity?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy your curiosity before you die!"


    "But I''m afraid that my life will be longer than yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the trapped man, after feeling the breath of the tall and powerful man, Laurent couldn''t bear to chase the breath of the tall and powerful man; Of course, more strong people of the same level have returned to calm after stopping and watching for half a day - strong people with too many concerns are not suitable to participate in this kind of party.


    "What a pity!" he shook his wine pot. After taking a big drink, Blanc looked at Hessel sitting behind his desk and buried himself in his official business. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "old man, can''t you show such a scene?"


    "Performance? What kind of performance do I need? Do I want to exclaim to you, ''look, Blanc, there are several strong people at the Japanese level!''" Hessel replied without looking up: "Come on, old man, we are not young people in our twenties for a long time. We should have been in the coffin according to the calculation method of ordinary people! Moreover, those guys have been idle for too long and can''t help looking for something to do! What''s the fuss? If you can, I hope you can help me deal with some documents instead of these little things "Let''s exclaim!"


    "Little things? Since when did several Japanese Yao level parties only make you sigh about small things?" Blanc took another sip of wine and didn''t get up to help his old friend deal with the documents. He just stayed where he was and continued: "you know that Yeqi went there some time ago. Do you think Yeqi did it?"


    "Without any exact information, we can''t jump to conclusions!"


    Hessel finally broke away from his buried work; He sat up straight, looked helplessly at the old friend opposite, and said slowly - it is not a good habit for anyone to work and talk at the same time. Although Hessel has incomparable strength, he can do that if he tries; But just a sense of responsibility is enough to make Hessel give up such an idea; And his old friend obviously didn''t want to leave in a short time.


    Therefore, Hessel made the wisest choice - to talk with boring old friends first.


    As for work?


    For him who has taken over the work of the whole demon hunter headquarters, this is not decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ by the way, ask for various protection ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 629

    Boom!


    At night, in the dark sky in the outer suburbs of Hongye City, suddenly a lightning flashed across; The huge roar awakened countless residents of Hongye city; However, compared with the warm quilt, no one wants to get up in the middle of the night to check this common natural phenomenon. Maybe there will be heavy rain tomorrow, which will make their work worse, but what does it matter to them now?


    Deal with tomorrow''s business tomorrow!


    The whispering people turned around and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young lady! You should have a rest!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family came to the door and knocked gently, dutifully reminding the new patriarch of his family.


    "I see! I''ll go right away!"


    "Please pay attention to your health. A healthy body will be your greatest capital!"


    Evro''s answer across the door could not satisfy the old housekeeper. As a qualified housekeeper, he reminded his master again - gently rubbing his swollen temples. Evro stood up, walked to the door and opened the door.


    "I will take good care of myself, and such a life is only a short time!" looking at the old housekeeper in front of me, evro smiled, then took a long breath and said solemnly: "After all, there is no more important time for our family than now! You know, the borrowed east wind is always borrowed; if we can''t grasp everything before the wind disappears, we will have nothing again! So..."


    "Good night!"


    After a pause, efro smiled and turned to the desk again.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning crossed the sky, and ye Qi opened his slightly closed eyes - in such a situation of lightning and thunder, it was not a good time for him to practice unknown skills; one flash of lightning was like a string of lit firecrackers stuck in the box, which not only prevented him from smoothly entering the state of induction, but also made him unable to calm down.


    Standing up straight, ye Qi walked to an open space far away from the big tree behind him - it''s not a good choice to sit under the big tree in the lightning and thunder weather, not to mention the limited geographical location under the big tree, which is not conducive to his next cultivation.


    Miso!


    Even in the roar of lightning, the sound of the blade clearly across the scabbard can''t be blocked - in addition to the weapons in the hands of sit still induction, there are a considerable number of sabre skills. Although most of these skills are Sabre drawing skills with various postures and knives in different positions of the body, they want to practice the way in the inheritance memory of the dragon It still takes some time.


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi breathed a long breath out of his chest and shook his sour right arm - although Ye Qi didn''t try his best to practice because of the possible struggle in the future, he just used the appropriate strength; however, the appropriate strength will also produce quantitative changes after being accumulated infinitely; and this quantitative change is undoubtedly unbearable for ye Qi now; after all, The next step may be to face opponents at the same level as him, and any adverse factors will be minimized by him.


    Cold weapon master 30


    Looking at the level of his cold weapons displayed on the light blue system screen, ye Qi can''t help but put his left hand on the Yan magic knife - entering the master level, the level of cold weapons is far more difficult to improve than he thought, or even beyond his original plan; however, under the same principle of system fairness, it is more difficult, so it is naturally powerful It has been improved accordingly.


    If you think that cultivating the unknown skills in the inheritance of the dragon only slightly improves the gap between the two levels of master cold weapons and their own strength, ye Qi has an impulse to allocate all the remaining 33 skill points to master cold weapons - however, the rational restraint makes him understand that non renewable "resources" such as skill points should be more appropriate Use it on the blade!


    Although the difficulty of master cold weapon skills has reached a considerable level, as long as you work hard and accumulate time, you still have the hope of improvement; it is far from the case that any efforts will be wasted in the bottleneck period¡ª¡ª


    Above master, what is it?


    Ye Qi, who is pursuing his strength, naturally pays special attention to the cold weapon skills after the master level; however, it takes a full 80 levels to promote the cold weapon skills from the expert level to the master level, so it is natural to far exceed these 80 levels to upgrade the cold weapon skills from the master level to the next unknown level; and for the cold weapon masters who have only reached level 30 For him, it is obvious that even half of it has not been achieved.


    He shook his head slightly, and Yeqi soon woke up from his expectation for the future - the future is infinite, as long as you can grasp the present!


    For example: the upcoming battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Come on! Be quick!


    It must be mine!


    Surrounded by arc lightning, the tall and powerful man flew to the Red Leaf City in Qiulin district by way of flight - for him who temporarily lived at the border of Qiulin District, this distance is not very far; And he often goes to Hongye city to buy some necessities of life. He often goes back and forth between the two places; But there was never a moment that could make him feel that the length of the road was so far away and the urgency of time.


    He knew very well that he was definitely not the only one who had an eye on this Japanese holy weapon, and the person who was determined to die to compete with him for this Japanese holy weapon had already existed; Like the other party''s determination to die, he also has the same determination - after all, if either of them gets this Japanese holy weapon, it means that the other will live a restless and panic life, or even face the fall; He would never want to live such a life; Therefore, he must get the holy weapon of Japanese Yao level before the other party!


    As for whether we can get the resonance of the sacred vessel?


    He didn''t think so much!


    Just get it earlier than the other party!


    Of course, he is still a little sure whether he can get the resonance of the sacred vessel - although up to now, people still don''t know why to study the sacred vessel, there are some speculations about the conditions for getting the resonance of the sacred vessel, and several successful examples make this speculation develop towards the facts - and in these conditions, There is the most important one: it should be consistent with the attributes of the sacred vessel itself!


    Even other conditions are based on this; If this one doesn''t pass, all that remains is delusion - and before, the clear breath full of thunder is undoubtedly consistent with him; Of course, it is also consistent with his opponent!


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to find the Obsidian holy weapon before the other party.


    Hiss!


    The inner anxiety made the arc around him bright again for several minutes, and his speed was qualitatively improved again with the blessing of the bright arc. The whole person tore the night sky like lightning and kept moving forward.


    Someone already?!


    The speed of lightning was beyond doubt. The tall and powerful man was the first to come to the jungle outside Hongye City, but the faint smell from the jungle made him frown and subconsciously accelerated the speed again - although it was not the smell of his enemy, he couldn''t tolerate being overtaken by others.


    Hoo!


    Following the sensed breath, with electric light, the tall man saw the existence of a faint smell - slightly longer hair, only close to the young face, calm expression, without the slightest impatience; The black windbreaker, accompanied by the bell on the long knife at the waist, sounded in the strong wind of the night.


    Of course, the golden lines on each other''s black windbreaker attracted him most - the demon hunter guild, as one of the three major forces in Lorant, is naturally well known by people in the dark world about the level of demon hunters; Especially in this moonless night, the golden lines illuminated by lightning are so dazzling!


    "Are you the new riyao? I didn''t expect it would be from the demon hunter guild!"


    Facing Ye Qi, who exudes a faint smell, the tall and powerful man frowned and thought a little, and then connected with the smell he felt not long ago - the never met between the Japanese and Yao levels, which does not represent the strangeness of both sides; Every existence that becomes the riyao level will have the moment when it breaks free from the shackles and the breath erupts, which is the time when it is recognized by other riyao level strongmen.


    "Then your teacher or father should be the guy John?"


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he gently raised his eyebrows - it doesn''t need too much politeness to get along with riyao level, but the other party''s tone obviously showed a sense of disdain.


    "My teacher is John, but for you, there is no such title as'' that guy ''behind this name!" narrowed Yeqi stood in place, stared at each other, and said coldly: "after all, that is the name between our demon hunter friends; and you are obviously not!"


    Um?


    The tall and powerful man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Qi to have such an answer; There was an immediate anger in my heart; However, he immediately thought of his purpose of coming so desperately, immediately suppressed his anger and asked Ye Qi, "where was the riyao holy instrument before?"


    Even if the other party is just a "newcomer", it is the same as the existence of the riyao level, but in the face of the previous obvious atmosphere, especially the coincidence of the other party; Tall and powerful man asked Ye Qi directly with theout any cover up; Facing the other party, ye Qi pointed to the tree in the distance with disdain. He looked forward to the other party''s expression after seeing the antler!


    Although all this is his design, and the starting point is only to improve his strength and reputation, when facing the other party''s tone of disdain for his teacher, even ye Qi, who originally had no other ideas, becomes a little malicious ridicule - a kind of ridicule that simply plays the other party around, but the other party is happy.


    "What is this?"


    As ye Qi expected, the tall and powerful man immediately roared after picking up the antler; And rushed to Yeqi''s face in three steps and two steps¡ª¡ª


    "This is the holy weapon of the sun Yao level?" he threw the antlers heavily on the ground. The tall and powerful man shouted at Yeqi, "a broken antler?"


    Ye Qi made a helpless move towards the other party; This kind of action is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire in the face of a person who suppresses his anger - without any hesitation, the tall and powerful man who shouted "bastard" and "dare to deceive me" directly stretched out a palm to Ye Qi.


    Immediately, lightning stabbed Ye Qi like a javelin.


    "Level B mission: misunderstanding; in the face of the other party''s attack, you can only choose to fight back; defeat or let the other party give up..."


    Instantly, when the other party raised his hand to form lightning, ye Qi heard a systematic prompt sound in his ear - after hearing the long lost and expected prompt; Ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t dodge. After instantly blessing the mage''s armor and stone skin, he rushed towards the other party.


    Special feat secondary lightning enhancement, which can be immune to each other''s damage by 15% and reduce the chance of paralysis by 40%; Coupled with the mage''s armor and stone skin technique, ye Qi is sure to rush through the other party. This is only a tentative attack!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Several lightning strikes hit Ye Qi, but before touching Ye Qi''s skin, it was blocked by the mage''s armor and stone skin protection; In this short time, Yeqi has rushed to the other side - the distance between the two sides is almost nothing for strong people of their level; Especially under Yeqi''s careful calculation, the distance between the two does not exist in general.


    Looking at Ye Qi who almost rushed in front of him, the tall and powerful man in anger was obviously surprised; Obviously, he didn''t expect Yeqi to use such a way - however, there is absolutely no luck to become a strong man of riyao level; Even if the mood is still in anger mixed with surprise, the instinct of fighting has made him make subconscious actions.


    Crackling!


    Hoo!


    In the unique sound of current, the lightning, which was originally just the thickness of eggs and like a javelin, immediately became several times larger, forming a bucket thick and thin, like a cannibal python; His other hand was also wrapped in a bolt of lightning and hit Ye Qi''s head.


    After a moment of stalemate, the thick and thin lightning of the bucket broke the master''s armor and the blessing of Stoneskin, and continued to attack Ye Qi; However, this moment of stalemate was enough for ye Qi - at the moment before the other party''s lightning and fist hit Ye Qi, a fierce whip leg hit the other party''s waist heavily.


    Touch!


    Like the sound of a baseball bat hitting a waste tire; The tall and powerful man stood unsteadily and retreated several feet, while ye Qi, who was also hit by lightning, did not pursue. However, compared with the other party''s retreat, ye Qi''s body shook unsteadily for several times and returned to normal - under effective defense, the other party''s lightning did not cause unexpected damage to Ye Qi, if possible, Ye Qi can take advantage of the victory to pursue, or turn the previous whip leg into a cold and sharp blade of Yan magic knife.


    The reason why he suddenly changed the way of attack is that there are four powerful smells in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception again; Moreover, the moving speed is quite fast; Almost at the moment when he appeared within the perceptual range of the blind fight, he had reached their vicinity - Ye Qi''s left hand on the Yan magic knife moved slightly down to the vicinity of the scabbard, and his right hand was placed in the position of his left hand. While paying attention to the opposite side, ye Qi began to turn his attention around.


    Obviously, the tall and powerful man opposite also noticed the approaching of those smells; In particular, one breath attracted most of his attention; The eyes that kept looking at the direction of the breath had reason to believe that if there was not Yeqi opposite, the tall and powerful man would definitely rush there.


    "Sure enough, someone arrived first!"


    A funny voice like a clown suddenly appeared next to Ye Qi and the tall and powerful man - a slightly old face, a laughing look, and a tall black hat, like a magician performing on the stage more than ten years ago, wearing a curly head and an obviously shrunk dress, In particular, a windmill that only appears in the hands of urchins attracts the attention of others.


    "It''s you barbarian again! No, no, it''s crazy!"


    The old man smiled and nodded at Ye Qi, and then turned to the tall and powerful man. Suddenly, he seemed to find the existence of the other party and shouted loudly - it''s just that the false performance can''t be concealed even by children; Such a move obviously annoyed the tall and powerful man and roared immediately.


    "Asshole, what''s KUs talking about?"


    "Ah? Ah? Tern, what are you talking about? Why can''t I hear you?"


    The old man in funny clothes stretched out his hands to his ears and made a look of listening, but the tone of reply obviously made the anger of the tall and powerful middle-aged man named tern gush out again; Obviously, tern''s way of pouring out his anger is always so consistent.


    A flash of lightning from his hand struck the old man; However, the lightning was intercepted on the way - a lightning falling from the air stopped tern''s attack.


    "Darius!"


    Seeing the lightning coming from the sky, tern immediately roared louder than ever before.


    PS finally finished before dawn... A sigh of decadence


    Thank you for your wife''s reward of Hehe 100 yuan ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 630

    A figure appeared in everyone''s view in the roar of Tern - it was not surrounded by lightning like tern before, like Thor coming down to earth; Ordinary clothes and appearance are not noticeable in the crowd, just like an ordinary office woman walking home after work; If the violent fluctuation in blind fight perception is not clearly telling the woman in front of him that she is a strong person at the same level as him, even if there is a previous lightning as a reference, it will make him feel whether he has made a mistake.


    After all, the other party is really too ordinary, and even doesn''t have any feeling that the strong should have.


    Of course, compared with Yeqi''s amazement and KUs''s appearance of watching a good play, tern is much more direct - the huge spear formed by thick lightning and the fist wrapped with lightning are tern''s most intuitive attitude towards the first Japanese Yao strong man.


    Poof!


    "Damn Darius, can''t you fight me head-on?"


    He rushed fast, but with a roar, tern flew back faster than before, and didn''t even touch each other''s clothes - just like an ordinary man bumped into a wall completely composed of thick mattresses and bounced back; However, tern obviously didn''t give up and rushed up again.


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, ye Qi unconsciously frowned - the breath contained in the antlers flashed away, and he had already felt the same faint breath in the distance, and even had an accurate sense of the five rapidly approaching breath; Although it is common to know each other as a strong person of riyao level, ye Qi did not expect that there would be such hatred between each other, just like the land of life and death!


    You know, as the existence of riyao level, unless it is on the battlefield of the opposite camp, it is impossible to have such a situation - far beyond the strength and life span of ordinary people, which is enough to make the strong riyao level have an unimaginable outlook on life!


    "Hey hey, young man, don''t worry, just go to the theatre!" KUs, dressed in a funny dress, waved his windmill up and down, obviously found Ye Qi''s regret, immediately pointed to the woods behind him with a bad smile, and said, "look how calm those two guys are!"


    In the woods not far behind Ye Qi, within a few moments after Darius appeared, there were two waves that made Ye Qi feel strange. There was no doubt that the two people behind him were also strong at riyao level - all the five smells accurately felt before had appeared, but some unexpected existence disrupted his original plan.


    Looking at tern, who rushed to Darius again and again but flew back backwards, Yeqi''s eyebrows almost twisted together - of course he could see that both sides did not use their best; Even the one named tern maintained the same level of attack as he had tried before.


    Is this a joke?


    The idea was thrown out of Yeqi''s mind as soon as he rose - tern''s angry expression, almost with fire in his eyes, definitely didn''t seem to be playing.


    Compared with Yeqi who regretted and didn''t understand, KUs looked like he was afraid of chaos in the world; Looking at tern who was'' bounced off ''again, he couldn''t help shouting: "tern, come on! You tried a hundred times last time, and this time it''s only the tenth time!"


    "Coos, shut up!"


    Ten consecutive setbacks finally made KUs recover from his anger at first meeting Darius; After glancing at the screaming KUs, tern turned his head and looked at Darius, who had been silent since he appeared; Resentment in the eyes almost turned into substance; However, he knows what he should do most now¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, tell me, where on earth is that Obsidian holy weapon?"


    "It''s just that antler!"


    Facing tern, who refocused his attention on himself, Yeqi replied calmly; Then immediately he got the answer he expected from the other party.


    "Asshole, you''re still lying to me!"


    With a loud roar, tern immediately launched another attack on Yeqi, and it was obvious that this was not the so-called temptation, but a real battle - electric arcs burst out from tern''s body and quickly formed a silkworm chrysalis shaped flat cylinder completely formed by lightning; Clusters of electric sparks spread in the air with the silkworm chrysalis formed by lightning, and from time to time sent out the dry explosion of ''crackling'' current; A depressing atmosphere of thunder and lightning shrouded the whole jungle.


    Zi!


    Like the sound of a match lighting, it appears on the silkworm chrysalis shaped flat and long cylinder formed by lightning; Suddenly, the original white and blue electric light became red, as if it was really burning.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the silkworm chrysalis turns red, the whole silkworm chrysalis rushes towards the leaves; Let KUs, who was originally standing next to Yeqi, quickly jump away with a strange cry and hide beside Darius - Yeqi, who had been prepared for it, was not surprised. After his previous indifferent answer, he knew that there would be such a result.


    Although the contact time is not long, even if calculated seriously, it is only less than 30 minutes, Yeqi has a fairly clear understanding of the Japanese Yao strong man named tern in front of him - he is grumpy, rude, won''t listen to others, and any "sharp" conversation that others can tolerate, In the eyes of the other party is a serious provocation!


    A concrete analogy is that an oil barrel filled with explosives is placed in a sunny and extremely dry desert. Even without a lead, the surrounding high temperature is enough to make it explode directly.


    Of course, for such a character, ye Qi, who has Task Tips at the moment, is very good; At least, to fight with such a person, he doesn''t need any plan to find an appropriate opportunity. He only needs two words that are common to others.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon singing suddenly appeared in the jungle. Suddenly, the previously repressed atmosphere was like a bucket of cold water poured into a boiling oil pan - immediately, it exploded!


    "Eh!? is this boy the descendant of that guy?"


    KUs looked at the silkworm chrysalis composed entirely of lightning in surprise, refused to give in at all, and directly hedged against Yeqi in the past; He couldn''t help staring at his eyes - the sudden dragon chant was clear, loud and full of hegemony, which was very similar to the Dragon chant in his memory, and the unrelenting figure overlapped with a familiar figure.


    Not only KUs, but also Darius, who was expressionless when she appeared on one side, was stunned even if she didn''t say a word about the conflict with Tern - was she the sword saint of Laurent and the descendant of the Golden Dragon


    Dong!


    Yan magic Dao with scabbard collided with silkworm chrysalis formed by lightning; The dull and palpitating sound immediately rang through the jungle, making the jungle animals frightened by lightning flee out of their nests and flee around.


    Crackling


    The violent reaction did not make the two sides of the collision retreat, but stuck together like brown sugar; The electric spark from the silkworm chrysalis fiercely attacked Ye Qi holding Yan magic knife.


    "Any attack will turn into ashes in the thunder and lightning!" tern, including the silkworm chrysalis, shouted loudly, "even if you are the descendant of old John..."


    Bang!


    Like the previous whip leg, it was pulled to tern again. Although the silkworm chrysalis composed of lightning was used as the shell, the power of Yeqi''s legs still made the whole silkworm chrysalis fly.


    "I reminded you before. If you''re not a demon hunter, please don''t use those unknown prefixes or suffixes?"


    Looking at the other party, ye Qi shook his trembling arm - although it was based on secondary lightning strengthening and his excellent physical quality, it was inevitable to feel burned or paralyzed by lightning in the face of the existence of the same level as him.


    Of course, ye Qi didn''t take these slight lightning burns and paralysis to heart; Moreover, compared with these, what ye Qi wants to do now is to draw out the hell magic knife and give the other party a long memory or a hard lesson - naturally, this process will be very bloody and unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Obviously, tern, who was pulled away by Yeqi in front of Darius, also had the same idea - there was nothing more humiliating to him than being embarrassed in front of Darius. He vowed to let the cold boy facing him try ten times the humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo... Hoo


    The strong wind in the mountains turns snowflakes into knives, and hitting them on the face is a burst of hot pain. At the moment, a team of about 200 people walking on the mountains seems to feel no pain at all - Numb expression, empty eyes, no life, just accompanied by bursts of mountain winds and ice and snow that continuously reduce the staff of the whole team.


    Plop!


    Another person in the team fell down, but the whole team didn''t stop at all. As before, he stepped over the fallen person and moved forward step by step, even the few people close to the person didn''t stop; Even the fallen people didn''t make any cry for help, so they let the snow drown


    Having experienced too much pain, they have long been used to them and are numb.


    Death does not frighten these numb people, but only liberate them!


    Experienced oppression, resistance, repression and escape; Especially in a recent battle, after the leaders were killed one after another, the whole team had already lost their original blood, leaving only endless confusion - although they were walking forward, they didn''t know where the goal was, but simply walked forward.


    No hope is like walking dead!


    Ang! Ang! Ang!


    In the bursts of chirping, the three black spots in the distant sky quickly grew from small to large - ugly heads, sharp front pecks with chilling barbs, and after opening, they had twelve feet of wings without any feathers, just pure black flesh wings; The most remarkable thing is the driver sitting on the back of this huge strange bird!


    These riders did not wear armor, but wore cotton padded clothes that could simply resist the cold current at high altitude; Each hand holds a unified mechanical crossbow.


    Whoosh


    After reaching the effective range, a burst of crossbows and arrows poured down from the sky - the powerful mechanical spring of the mechanical crossbow shot out about 15 cm of crossbows and arrows. Immediately, a fluffy blood color splashed out in the white snow, penetrating the crossbows and arrows, and mercilessly disappeared into the snow under the body.


    Ah!


    With a scream of pain from the body instinct, the person who was hit by the arrow fell on the snow and looked at the sky without God; A closed lip breathes the last breath of life.


    Plop... Plop


    Under the shooting of crossbows and arrows, the people in the team fell into the snow one after another. The numb team had no fighting spirit or even effective resistance - for farmers who had no leaders, no training, no weapons and armor, and the sharpest thing was only their sickles and kitchen knives, Waiting for death is the best condition they have already accepted in their hearts at the moment.


    After all, compared with the happy death now, the pain of being arrested back is what scares them.


    Ang... Ang


    Hoo!


    Under the control of the pilot, a huge strange bird swooped down like a bomber - it was obvious that it was boring for them to use only crossbows and arrows to eliminate the existence of these great evils; They want to play some new tricks!


    After the dive, there were two less people in the team. At the moment, they had been caught by the claws of the strange bird and carried into the air; The driver manipulated the strange bird to fly towards the high altitude, and after reaching a limit, the sharp claws of the strange bird suddenly loosened.


    Ah! Ah!


    Two shrill cries crossed the sky and echoed throughout the mountains.


    Poof! Poof!


    The crossbow penetrated the skin and throat, and the original scream stopped immediately.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at his masterpiece, the drivers of the two huge strange birds immediately laughed happily; They are proud of their outstanding archery; And soon, when the driver who had previously dived to catch people returned to them, one of the laughing drivers immediately dived down like the former - his eyes were full of excitement, which made the driver''s eyes almost slightly red, and a strange cry like a wolf howl could not help blurting out.


    Another two people were caught by him and quickly in the air. The remaining two drivers couldn''t wait to raise the mechanical crossbow to adjust their state; After all, such "live target" shooting, even if they are subordinates of witches, is not often met.


    Woo!


    A branch suddenly appeared in the air, interrupting the rising strange bird, and also interrupting the remaining two drivers who were adjusting their state - like a child''s playing branch straight through the strange bird''s head without any obstruction. The dead strange bird released its original claw and let the original Knight fall off the bird''s back.


    The original hunter and prey, now at the same time in the air, issued a scream from instinctive fear.


    Similarly, the remaining two drivers also suffered the same treatment as the previous driver; Although they quickly raised their height, their mounts were still shot out of their heads by branches.


    Three before and two after, five figures fell from a high altitude. Just when the two captured team members were about to fall into the mountain stream, a figure crossed the air, carried the two screaming team members in their hands, and returned to the snow of the mountain in a turning point in the air.


    The two frightened team members were thrown on the snow before they recovered. They looked at the man in windbreaker and beard in front of them; It was not until the other party frowned impatiently and was ready to turn around and leave that he reacted¡ª¡ª


    "Big... People..."


    The throat was hoarse for a long time, and the two who had just experienced a high-altitude fall fell to the ground at the moment they stood up, and they crawled towards each other.


    "Please help us!"


    The dry and hoarse voice changed the numb expression, and the desire for survival appeared in the empty eyes. The whole team looked at the sudden figure, as if it had suddenly come to life.


    "Tut Tut, are you in trouble again?" the profiteer who appeared next to old John glanced at the people crawling on the ground, looked helplessly at his old friend and said: "I told you that we are not suitable to contact anyone now? Any change will make great changes in the whole history..."


    Old John couldn''t help rolling his eyes in the face of the unscrupulous merchant''s nagging, and this action made the unscrupulous merchant who was about to talk back his later words; He could only say more reluctantly, "well, well, even if they are just some refugees and have nothing to do with history, can you know whether there will be the legendary seven heroes among them in this era? It is likely that there will be seven heroes or their elders among these people!"


    "I just cleaned up the guys who shouldn''t exist in this world!" old John took off the wine bag from the profiteer''s belt and took a big SIP: "it''s like you borrowed this pot of wine from someone else!"


    "That''s a gift after I inquired about the news! It''s just a gift! And what about your gift? There are so many! How are you going to solve it?"


    Staring at his old friend, the profiteer pointed to the people crawling on the ground in front of him.


    PS amount... It''s finished before zero again... The speed of decadent codeword is really heartbreaking... Holy devil. Limitless man, how can you have the heart to send 9000 words to decadent? I can see that I can''t eat. That kind of mood is really sad!!!


    We agreed to vote 3000 long ago


    Thanks for sdicsn''s 100 yuan reward and Qingfeng??? A reward of 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket from Frances ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 631

    "It''s your strength to deal with these things!" waved his hand, and old John turned and walked towards the foot of the mountain: "I''ll see if those guys have maps. At least we should find out where the damn ruins are now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless looking at the back of his friend, and then looking at the people crawling on the ground, the profiteer sighed heavily; Then, the original slightly cunning eyes immediately became full of love, and the expression was more solemn than ever. The faint light floated out from behind him and became more and more holy in the snow¡ª¡ª


    "The glory of God will spread all over the world and contain you and me!"


    "Warmth will fill your heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    The bright light of Yan magic knife flashed in the air and returned to the scabbard again. Ye Qi didn''t loosen his right hand holding the handle. Yan magic knife was placed horizontally on his waist. The silkworm pupa formed by lightning behind him now has no red color, and the original blue and white silkworm pupa is not only dim, Moreover, even his long, flat cylindrical shape became incomplete - tern''s original face was revealed on the broken silkworm chrysalis, with a slightly surprised expression, which was replaced by anger the next moment.


    Of course, he had a reason to be angry. He fell into a disadvantage in the face of a "new person", and more importantly, this situation also occurred on the premise that there were four other Japanese Yao level strong people watching the war, especially when one of the four Japanese Yao level strong people was Darius, whom he hated most!


    Suddenly, tern''s only remaining reason burned out in anger.


    "Thor!"


    Roaring his most powerful move, the silkworm chrysalis wrapped in tern returned to the original again and began to rotate rapidly; The electric sparks in the air burst around, like birds returning to the forest, rushed to the spinning silkworm chrysalis, just like fireflies in summer, which makes people feel dazzling and amazing.


    Of course, compared with the beauty and harmlessness of fireflies, although these electric sparks are equally beautiful, the degree of danger is unknown to be many times higher - in the crackling sound, the big tree that had been affected and broken by the battle between the two people was quickly ignited in the electric sparks.


    The flame was particularly bright and bright in the jungle at night, shining on the surprised expressions of Darius and KUs around them - when Yeqi and tern fought before, although they didn''t dare to compliment tern''s grumpy temper, they knew tern''s strength. They didn''t think anything would happen to the result of the battle.


    After all, although the "newcomers" at the riyao level are also at the riyao level, yes, the gap is like a gap. Although it can be crossed, it takes time to accumulate; Obviously, Yeqi did not have such accumulation - just when they thought Yeqi would lose after holding on for a period of time, and even KUs was ready to stop Yeqi and try not to hurt Yeqi further, the battle between the two sides did not happen as they expected.


    Yeqi not only didn''t fall as low as the wind, but played up and down equally with tern; In particular, Yeqi didn''t use any ability, but simply relied on the long knife in his hand to fight with the excellent skill lies in tern, which surprised Darius and KUs. Even KUs widened his eyes and shouted in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "How could it be? A little guy is so powerful?" KUs said without hiding his idea: "is the power of blood so powerful?"


    "The power of blood is only the foundation, but also needs its own efforts!" Darius shook her head and said disapprovingly: "however, there is no doubt that the golden dragon is powerful; isn''t it normal for disciples and descendants to have such a performance?"


    With that, Darius picked up the fragment of the antler that had been severely thrown to the ground by tern and stroked it carefully.


    "If the golden dragon is strong, must his disciples and descendants be strong?" KUs murmured without the grace of elders: "isn''t this the power of blood? It''s really unreasonable..."


    Hiss!


    In the murmur of KUs, the blade of Yan devil''s knife crossed the silkworm chrysalis formed by lightning; Different from any previous attack, the blade of Yan magic knife is extremely sharp, and a bright silver glow blooms on it; Without any obstacles, the silkworm pupa formed by lightning was cut off a corner - the use of nameless skill did not disappoint Ye Qi, and the opportunity he had been looking for was also appropriate; However, the effect did not satisfy Yeqi!


    After cutting the silkworm pupa formed by lightning, a strange resistance appeared; Subconsciously glancing at the other two people around him, Yeqi did not hesitate to draw the knife back to the sheath - it is certain that the previous resistance was not tern''s own means. Under his series of early "matting", Yeqi was sure to make the other party enter the trap he had laid unconsciously; And tern''s surprised expression is undoubtedly proving Yeqi''s inference.


    Are you two or the other two


    Ye Qi, in his meditation, silently took a look at the change of tern after the rage in the opposite side, and then turned his mouth coldly - before, he was only a preliminary attempt at the master''s cold weapon skills and nameless skills; The effect was unexpectedly good. Although the memory of Zilong''s inheritance made him understand the power of unknown skills, ye Qi''s cautious nature always made him feel a little uneasy before the actual combat at the same level was used as a test!


    Now, after such a test, the effect has turned him from high probability to absolute certainty - come on, let me see your strongest side and who is hiding behind you to help you?


    Ye Qi, with Yan magic Dao lying on his waist, completely released the suppression of Long Wei and communicated with Yan magic Dao in the way of unknown skills, which immediately made the special effects of master cold weapons burst out more violently than ever before - the transformation from the virtual shadow of his own special blood to the entity was almost completed in one breath!


    Charcoal gray scales cling tightly to his body, and two special hourglass shaped black scales cover his eyes like masks. Twelve ring-shaped black scales distributed unevenly form a radial shape and are distributed on him from back to front, like a growth ring; A spike like a Japanese Guigu pointer extends from the back of its skull, and its pair of triangular wings stretch out and expand from the narrow point behind it, making it like a huge hourglass when spreading its wings in the air; At the end of its tail, the two tail tips of two protrusions with different lengths extend down from the air and wrap directly around Ye Qi''s right arm holding the knife.


    "What dragon is this?"


    Darius looked at KUs in surprise, and KUs, who has always been famous for his erudition among the strong Japanese Yao, shook his head slightly.


    "I''m not a dragon scholar! How can I figure out what dragon this is!" asked KUs, like a child, venting his dissatisfaction: "but, this guy tern will lose! Boy, beat the madman hard!"


    Hearing KUs''s cry, Darius frowned and quickly returned to her normal appearance; However, his eyes focused on the whole battlefield¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The as like as two peas, who are breaking out of the cocoon, have shouted at the dragon that flies overhead. At the moment, the character of tern has disappeared. The body of fifteen feet is completely composed of thunder and lightning. The huge head has a similar appearance to tern, and its angry expression is almost the same.


    Sing!


    Facing tern''s roar, with Ye Qi''s eyes materializing, the Dragon fought back with the roaring dragon sound; And the effect of counterattack was obvious. Almost as soon as the Dragon chant appeared, the giant''s roar was suppressed; This most obvious provocation immediately made the giant composed entirely of lightning rush to Yeqi.


    Hoo!


    Facing the giant with lightning all over his body, ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, puffed up his chest and took a breath. Immediately, the time dragon hovered high in the sky slightly lowered his head and opened his jaw; Suddenly, the conical air flow spread all over the field - all objects covered by the conical air flow began to stop, disappear, appear and stop; It''s like a film clip that has been edited. As the main goal, the giant formed entirely by thunder and lightning, when it reappears, the substantive dragon has worn it through his chest with Ye Qi.


    Qiang!


    Ye Qi, who slowly took back the knife, ignored the lightning giant behind him again. After glancing at KUs and Darius, he disappeared into the jungle with a leap.


    "Level B tasks have been completed and 50000 experience has been gained..."


    ¡­¡­


    Kaka, Kaka


    At the moment when ye Qi left, the giant formed by lightning was like a statue eroded in ten thousand years, from its own gap to crack, and then slowly collapsed - countless lightning turned into small light spots, flew around, and gradually disappeared, and the bloody tern fell from the air; Before tern landed, Darius had taken tern in her arms.


    "What happened just now?" KUs looked at tern, who fell from the air full of blood, and then looked at the direction in which Yeqi disappeared. He didn''t even care if the windmill in his hand fell to the ground. He just said to himself blankly: "am I wrong? It''s not John''s disciple and descendant, but himself? But he''s too young..."


    "KUs! Wound medicine!"


    After carefully checking the knife that ran through tern''s whole chest and confirming that it was only the skin and muscle injury, Darius immediately breathed a sigh of relief; However, when he saw KUs who was still stunned and didn''t take any action, he couldn''t help shouting - although he didn''t hurt his internal organs, with his current wound, if he continued to bleed, tern would never feel better. Even if he was strong at the Japanese level, he would be weak and even leave sequelae.


    "It''s a beautiful and measured knife!" frowning and thinking, KUs walked up to Darius holding tern, looked at tern''s wound and couldn''t help but exclaim; Then, without waiting for Darius, whose face turned black, to urge again, he quickly took out two bottles of wound medicine from his high hat and threw it to Darius: "black external application, blue oral application!"


    It has to be said that KUs, as a strong man of Japanese Yao level, does not have the dignity that a strong man should have, but his medicine is still very good; In addition to tern''s physique as a strong Japanese Yao, the wound soon stopped bleeding - KUs squatted aside picked up the windmill, looked at Darius who carefully bandaged tern, and couldn''t help saying, "I said you two have been fighting for nearly 50 years? Do you want to continue?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you make with tern? As long as you break your absolute defense with 10% of your strength, do you think it''s interesting to make such an agreement in front of him?" looking at Darius, who is silent and doesn''t even lift her head, KUs continued: "fight once every three years and make each other exhausted every time. Are you an alternative Plato?"


    "I checked the previous antler. The smell similar to the Obsidian holy ware is really emitted from its body. Yeqi didn''t lie!" after a pause, darrice put tern on the ground and said, "I''m leaving. Please take care of tern before he wakes up!"


    "Wait..." he just said a word. Darius''s figure had rushed into the sky. KUs took back his raised hand. When he felt that the other two guys disappeared with Darius, he couldn''t help but flat his mouth and said, "it''s obviously a theater man. How can I finally take care of the wounded? I''m so kind, no, I''m so poor..."


    Sitting next to tern, who was still in a coma, KUs sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Red Leaf City, inner city, courtyard.


    Ye Qi, who quickly entered the room, was in a staggering shape. If he hadn''t been supported by Yan magic knife, he would have fallen to the ground immediately - before, he had to say that he had received a miraculous effect by using the unique dragon breath in the blood of the time dragon against the enemy, but to Ye Qi''s surprise, only one spray of dragon breath exhausted his physical strength; After that, ye Qi could complete the knife attack and the task with the help of tenacious willpower and nameless skills.


    After being prompted to complete the task, he left quickly, fearing that his tired appearance would be found - and after returning to the temporary safe stronghold in the inner city, ye Qi, who could no longer support him, just closed the door of his house and collapsed on the ground without moving a finger.


    The linear dragon breath of plundering time and the conical dragon breath of exile time


    Thinking about the previous scene against the enemy, ye Qi couldn''t help but have a headache - the side effects of Longxi this time were far beyond his imagination, not just physical fatigue; Even mentally, it''s like not having a good rest for a week in a row; Now ye Qi is not only unable to move his body, but also unable to think.


    "What a mess!" the strange wolf came out of Ye Qi''s heart with a unique laugh: "the dragon breath of the time dragon is really powerful, even at the same level!"


    "If you want to laugh at me, please choose another time!" facing the strange wolf with a headache and weakness, ye Qi didn''t want to pick a quarrel at all, and directly ordered to leave: "if you want to talk about other topics, please choose another time!"


    "I just want to discuss with you the dragon breath of your time dragon. After all, although it has the blood of the time dragon, it can emit the same dragon breath as the time dragon itself in the human body; of course, its power is much weaker, but it is essentially the same! This is incredible? This is the first time I have encountered such a situation!"


    Facing the situation it had never faced, the strange wolf looked very excited.


    "I remember I''ve seen those so-called Dragon Descendants before. Although they are strong and have amazing recovery, they have no essential dragon breath at all. At most, they can light cigarettes or chill drinks a little! It''s a miracle that you can use human bodies in the same level of combat! I really want to dissect you! It''s a pity that you and me The contract has prevented such an experiment! "


    "The value of anatomy and research of a demon God from henggu is far more than that of my so-called dragon descendant!" Ye Qi, who gasped for a long time, finally had the strength to refute the strange wolf; He turned over hard, made himself face up and lay as comfortable as possible, and then said impolitely to the strange Wolf: "even if the anatomy and research fail, you can put it in the museum for exhibition. Compared with your specimen, if it appears, the museum will definitely become a new group of rich people!"


    "Have you recovered some mental and physical strength so soon?" ignoring Ye Qi''s almost mean words, the strange wolf surprised at Ye Qi''s recovery said in a loud voice: "is one of your parents a time dragon? Are you the so-called lineal blood? Otherwise, how can you recover so quickly after using the dragon breath with human body?"


    "Has anyone told you that you are really upset?"


    After panting Ye Qi impatiently answered a strange wolf, he tried his best to mobilize his just recovered strength and moved towards the recliner in front of the fireplace - if possible, he didn''t want to lie on the floor for a night; Although in the process of being taken by the teacher to learn how to become a demon hunter, he often has to sleep in a place with worse environment than the floor, Yeqi will still choose a recliner or bed if conditions permit.


    "Of course! My son always said that when I teased him in sheep''s clothing; really, he liked me very much when he was a child..."


    The strange wolf seemed not to recognize Ye Qi''s impatience, but continued to nag. Facing such nagging, ye Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    PS is more than 11 o''clock again... The decadent speed is really terrible


    Thank you Qingfeng??? A reward of 100 starting coins and a monthly ticket from ivanwang~~~


    In other words, Qingfeng??? Do you have the heart to vote 1w2 for the reminder? Looking at the decadent and watery eyes, let''s vote 3000 to urge the change! Agreed ~ ~ ~ we agreed together~~~


    Decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 632

    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In Hongye City, the outer city entered the small square in the inner city, and the thick bell attracted the attention of all residents.


    "Quiet! Quiet!"


    Two guards in Dick family personal clothes followed the city guards who were trying to maintain order. After receiving the instructions from the old housekeeper, they took the parchment notice they had prepared and pasted it on the notice board¡ª¡ª


    "The city Lord announced that from today on, the curfew will be postponed to 10 p.m.!"


    The residents of Hongye city around the notice board were stunned and cheered loudly.


    "And..." after the cheering stopped for a moment, the guard shouted again: "there is no curfew on weekends, and all shops can be open all night!"


    "Of course, for outsiders, after entering the outer city, they must go to the city guard station to register! Before, if there was no registration, please make it up before sunset today!"


    OK!


    Merciful sir!


    Applause and cheers resounded throughout the small square before the last one was read out.


    As for the last registration decision on outsiders?


    It was completely ignored by the local residents of Hongye city. It was necessary to register to enter Hongye city. It was just to expand the inner urban area to the outer urban area. What''s the matter with these outsiders? Rather than caring about outsiders, they want to make use of the time after the curfew is postponed and the time without curfew on weekends.


    You know, for an extra four hours a day, plus one all night a week, this is Kimpton!


    Of course, these kimptons must be exchanged for sweat stained copper and silver horns.


    But what does that count?


    Some earn better than none!


    Some businessmen with a sharp sense of smell have now used their brains to raise some activities to promote their goods when the first curfew is postponed tonight - after all, not only the moment when a girl becomes a woman will be remembered all her life, but everyone will be particularly sad for any first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The notice has been posted according to your instructions!" the old housekeeper of the dick family stood respectfully in front of the new chief of the dick family and reported in detail what had happened before: "However, according to the feedback from the city guard, the guys who were attracted by Japanese holy ware didn''t want to return in vain! About 40% of them didn''t register!"


    "The people who will register politely ask them to leave! And they can properly make up for the expenses incurred by their travel!" after a pause, efro put down his pen and continued: "as for those who have not registered before sunset, let the family''s Pro guards'' negotiate with them, leave all valuable items, and hang them outside the city gate!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Without any hesitation, the old housekeeper turned and went out - kindness and dignity are essential for a home owner, and kindness to his own people combined with the dignity of outsiders will undoubtedly be a wise home owner or city owner.


    The seclusion of the dick family is over!


    And it will undoubtedly be brilliant!


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    The door of the patriarch''s study was slowly closed, but when the door was completely closed, Avro, who had always been serious, sighed gently. In order to maintain his dignified and stiff face, he relaxed slowly - put the processed documents on the desk, and Avro went to the window.


    As the tallest building in Hongye City, the window of the ancient castle just overlooks the whole Hongye city.


    Looking at the crowded, busy outer urban areas and people coming and going, inner urban areas carrying all kinds of goods, and upper urban areas keeping clean and solemn, evro smiled with endless relaxation.


    Father, red leaf city will be more prosperous and peaceful under the leadership of the dick family!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s faith?" eiraro looked at the empty patriarch''s bedroom and loudly asked the surrounding guards and maids: "don''t you see where faith has gone?"


    "Your Excellency faith should have gone back to the courtyard in the inner city!"


    A daring bodyguard whispered, and this aroused eiraro''s greater anger.


    "I''ve looked for it before, no! No where! Asshole, I..."


    In the guard''s frightened eyes, eiraro raised his arm, but the raised arm did not fall, but hit it hard in the air.


    "Get out of my way!"


    In the guard''s surprised, Amnesty like eyes, eiraro angrily walked outside the castle.


    "You are so brave that you dare to talk to the second lady! Several bodyguards and maids died so inexplicably!" when you saw that eiraro''s figure completely disappeared, a young maid whispered to the bold bodyguard, "you are so lucky!"


    "The second young lady has changed! Don''t you know?" the bold bodyguard who regained consciousness said with a smile, "although he will lose his temper, he will never let people face death indiscriminately!"


    "Because your excellency faith said, ''life is precious. There is no existence that can ignore and play with other people''s lives, nor can God!''


    "Your Excellency faith is really kind!"


    "Yes! I hope this adult can live a long life!"


    "Yes, your excellency faith is a legendary strong man!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!"


    The abusive temper continued until Ella Luo entered her men''s room, and there was no complete stop.


    "Boss?"


    Faced with eiraro, who rushed into the room, Greg, who wiped his rebuilt spear, and onlylor, who was reading books, raised his head curiously - although the freedom of movement had been limited for some time, the supply of wound medicine and nutrition had not been heard; Moreover, after the restoration of freedom, the weapons according to his dictation were built in just a few days; This made Gary so satisfied that he forgot the unhappiness of being restricted before.


    After all, for the dark mercenaries, the most important thing is their own life and Kimpton - although the whole thing starts because of each other, the treatment and help given by each other afterwards is enough to erase everything; And a considerable number of kimptons made them willing to serve each other again.


    "That guy faith is gone! He disappeared without saying hello to me!" eiraro changed his tone from anger to depression. Almost in an instant, he was like a man eating tiger, but now he has become an abandoned dog and can''t find his master.


    "Boss..."


    After Gree and onlylor looked at each other, finally Gree stood up and was ready to persuade his boss; After opening his mouth for the first time, he began to try to find the most appropriate words - the dark mercenary is definitely not a qualified comforter, just like the demon hunter; Compared with comforters, they are better at killing and completely destroying each other.


    "Do you think it''s over if you disappear quietly?" before Greg thought of the right words, the depressed Ella Luo stood up again and waved her fist hard: "I tell you, it''s not that easy! I''ll find you! Look, faith!"


    "I''m going to find that guy now, and you?" eiraro turned and looked at Greg and onlylor in front of him and asked, "if you want to stay, I can find my sister..."


    "Oh, you''re our boss, not your sister; of course, we''ll go wherever you go!"


    Gray shrugged and replied; And onlylor has begun to pack his bags.


    "Let''s go at once!"


    Ella Luo took her backpack and went straight out; Greg and onlylor followed.


    ¡­¡­


    A hotel run by the dick family in the outer city, in a secret room.


    "Yeqi, this is the list of outsiders who don''t want to register!" the old housekeeper put the previously copied list in front of Yeqi and said helplessly: "Although I know it''s rude, I still hope you can help; after all, in the face of some of these people, the personal team of the dick family will suffer great losses; and this is unacceptable to us who just took over the whole red leaf city!"


    "We will give you remuneration that meets your status! Please promise!"


    The old housekeeper put one hand on his chest and bowed at a 90 degree right angle to Ye Qi. Seeing that the other party represented the most noble etiquette in Qiulin District, ye Qi put down his tea cup - last night, after selecting several things in Dick''s family treasure house, his cooperation with the other party had officially and smoothly ended; now the other party is able to solve it, but is worried about heavy losses, He pushed the trouble to him, but he frowned unconsciously.


    The dick family, with evro as its owner, will never follow the ancestral motto of "avoiding the world" as before. Moreover, only through the observation of these two days, Yeqi has confirmed that even if the elite of the dick family lose more than half, the other party will also be able to stably control everything in Hongye city. After all, it has long been right to lose more than half of the elite The of Fang''s plan was only accidentally retained because of his appearance.


    With such strength, ye Qi went to look for other help - Ye Qi was sure that this was definitely not efro''s order to the old housekeeper in front of him; it was the old housekeeper''s own opinion; after all, compared with more than half of the elite power of the family, a strong man of Japanese Yao level was more important.


    Yeqi believes that with efro''s shrewdness, he will certainly not provoke his disgust with such a thing - the other party will certainly use "good steel on the blade". From beginning to end, he did not mention the events of that night, which is undoubtedly to keep this feeling.


    Ye Qi is noncommittal and doesn''t have any other negative thoughts - for a woman who has paid her precious things, although she can''t help herself, it doesn''t mean that ye Qi will eat it and wipe it clean.


    Of course, this does not mean that Yeqi will agree to the old housekeeper''s request - Yeqi will not be so perfunctory as efro thinks; such a favor is obviously more appropriate in the time of genocide crisis; after all, the dick family is now in charge of Hongye City, but what will happen in the future?


    With the system of Qiulin District, it has long been doomed that there will not be only one Fufa family!


    "I..."


    "Level C task: clean up; eliminate hidden dangers among people attracted by the news of riyao holy ware..."


    Ye Qi was stunned by the sudden prompt of the system, and then slowly said, "these hidden dangers were attracted because of me, and I will deal with them well!"


    "Thank you so much! The dick family will remember your friendship all their life!"


    After ignoring his great thanks, the housekeeper of the dick family left in a hurry. Yeqi looked at the prompt of the system¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on? How could it be a C-level task?


    In the face of a group of high-end people who are only Yuehui level at most, as a riyao level, he can''t have such a task evaluation anyway; Needless to say, level C, even level D, is very reluctant; After all, the fundamental difference between riyao level and Yuehui level has long doomed the strength between them.


    Is it because of my current physical condition?


    Yeqi had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Then, after careful consideration, he became more and more sure - Yeqi''s physical condition did not return to the normal heyday as he expected after a night''s rest with tern after the war last night, but only about half of his strength in the heyday; This is very rare for ye Qi, who has always focused on his physique!


    Moreover, according to the current situation, it will take him at least a week to return to the normal state of heyday - for this, ye Qi lamented the amazing consumption of time dragon breath before, but now, ye Qi found a way to improve his strength that can not be called a shortcut.


    If I have been in this'' weak ''state to complete the task


    When this thought came out from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi could not suppress it anyway - after the rank of cold weapon reached the master level, his strength had been acquiesced to Lorant''s Japanese Yao level; Obviously, if Laurent''s current highest level is "riyao level", even if he fights with the strong ones of riyao level, it will only be B or B -, which still faces the existence of those who have entered riyao level for a long time; Yeqi would not be surprised if the system gave a C + or C task to a "newcomer" like him; After all, compared with those "newcomers", he now has a Japanese holy relic, the drive of samikina.


    Although I don''t understand how the system calculates the bonus of holy ware into its own strength, and then releases tasks of relevant levels, holy ware is definitely a major factor related to strength; This makes it more and more difficult for him to improve his corresponding strength - the higher the level, the more experience he needs; However, his strength far exceeds that of his peers, which will inevitably make him lower the level of the task when obtaining relevant tasks and obtain far less experience than he deserves!


    The more powerful he is, the less experience he will gain at the same level. In the era when the sun Yao disappeared, it is bound to make ye Qi''s strength more and more difficult to improve. Even if he risked his life to complete the task, he will fall into the dilemma of no task after his character level is raised by two levels again; This is definitely not what ye Qi wants to see, especially when he knows that the material world is likely to exist like a strange wolf. It is not ye Qi''s style to place his safety in the good hearts of other existence!


    The fate of the strong is always in their own hands!


    Yeqi can never give up the chance to become such a strong man.


    Of course, the specific operation still needs some experiments - with the necessary caution, Yeqi will never give up; Now, there is undoubtedly a good opportunity to experiment.


    Hang the Apostle''s windbreaker on the hanger in the secret room, put the golden scepter wrapped with Yan magic knife aside, and put the wizard like robe on his body again. Ye Qi seriously changed his face in front of the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Mustang bar, a single storey bar near the city gate in the outer city, is mainly a place for some bachelors in the outer city to have dinner; Of course, if you have enough silver horns, you can also solve your physiological problems.


    Noise, laughter, as long as you open the broken door of the bar, you will come to your face, making people dizzy and dazzled for the first time; For the familiar guests here, they will be in high spirits, especially the several dancers standing in the center of the bar wearing only a few pieces of cloth to cover the most important parts, which will make them excited to look tired for a day - because they are close to the city gate, the most common guests here are the city guards who have just left work; After all, compared with the salary of ordinary people, the city guards with more generous salary and powerful body have more favorable conditions.


    However, today''s Mustang bar is slightly abnormal; Originally, it would be filled by the city guards in the afternoon. In the evening, it would start the first carnival. The high tide Mustang bar is still cold after sunset; Not only was the whole bar deserted, but the "dance performance" that usually attracted the most tourists did not appear, even the owner of the bar, the fat man who often smiled, did not appear.


    In addition to a waiter standing in the bar, there are only a dozen guests who are obviously divided into several small groups. In particular, it is strange that these guests are quiet or even silent. This silence makes the whole bar full of a tense atmosphere in their weapons or slightly ferocious appearance.


    PS decadent, it snowed here... And decadent caught a gorgeous cold after a nap


    My nose has been running down. I used a roll of toilet paper one afternoon


    It''s hard... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 633

    Pop!


    In the silent bar, a palm slapped on the table. In the huge sound, the glass filled with beer immediately jumped up, and people''s eyes in the whole bar were attracted by them; The owner of the palm stood up straight and shouted, "why should those who don''t register be rushed here? Why should we listen to them?"


    "With 100 heavily armed city guards and an unknown number of heavy firepower weapons outside!" a man hiding in the shadow on the other side of the bar. Until now, when he spoke, the people in the bar suddenly found that there was another person here; In the eyes of the people, he said darkly, "or do you have the ability to meet them?"


    "Grass snake?!" the man before was stunned, then stared wide, his eyes full of anger looked into the shadow, and when he saw the person in the shadow, he couldn''t help blurting out the other person''s name subconsciously; However, he immediately laughed with disdain: "you''re a great guy, and you''ve been driven here? You know, many city leaders in Qiulin district have your reward! Maybe I should screw your head off in exchange for a reward! There''s no Jiyao holy ware, and the reward in your brain bag is enough for my trip!"


    "Really? In the mercenary union of the dark world, your head is also quite valuable!" the man named grass snake sat in the shadow without any action, but suddenly emitted a green and chilling light in his open eyes. In his hoarse and slow words, it was like the roar of a snake: "the guy who eats black always makes people increase the reward!"


    "Want a war?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    In the face of provocation, both sides obviously did not give in - a dagger with slight serrations appeared in the hands of a man named poisonous snake, and the dark green light flashed on the dagger under the light of the bar light; Obviously, the faint green light is not an ordinary and friendly existence; Before that, the grumpy man had a mace with the height of an ordinary adult in his hand; Although it is only the black of ordinary refined iron, it is only a small spike on the mace, which is full of the thickness of an adult thumb; It is conceivable what would happen if you were hit by such a mace.


    "Haven''t you seen the form before you?"


    With the sound of a special tone that seemed to suppress a mouthful of thick phlegm, a middle-aged man in a wizard''s unique cloak stood between the two men - stiff, without a trace of vitality, like a zombie face. Just standing there, there was a cold air that ordinary people could not imagine; In particular, the stick in his hand with a poisonous snake with the thickness of a baby''s forearm makes ordinary people tremble at a glance.


    "We are all turtles in a jar now, and you still have the energy to fight here?" the middle-aged man with zombie face took a cold look at the two people around him, gently grabbed the poisonous snake fleeing because of his emotional fluctuation, put it on the walking stick again, calmed the poisonous snake and said, "if you want to live, we''d better cooperate!"


    "Hey, of course I want to go out alive. You know, I''ve been saving my pension!" the grumpy man looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "however, if you have zombies, the city guards outside are not a problem at all; it seems that my pension can obviously be enjoyed!"


    "If it''s just these guys outside, I won''t pay attention to them; surely you thug won''t pay attention to them? Even if you have an unknown number of heavy firepower weapons, don''t you tickle a rough and fleshy guy like you?" the snake''s specially shaped dagger rotates back and forth at the fingertips, but the smile at the corners of its mouth is constantly enlarged: "Just the pro guards of those families in Hongye City, the legitimate elite, who is responsible? I''m afraid who is responsible is a near death?"


    "Then wait like this?" the irascible middle-aged man slapped the table angrily again and shouted, "wait like this? Wait until all those guys gather together? And then destroy us together?"


    "It''s not difficult to rush out, but the entanglement of those local families..." the zombie grinned and showed a smile that was enough to frighten normal people: "whoever is entangled will die!"


    Yes, it''s a near death!


    There are all famous people on the border of Qiulin District, and each of them belongs to a notorious existence - a man called a mob, who has led his men to rob trains entering Qiulin district from other regions for many times; not only with some local businesses and families in Qiulin District, but also with his wanted reward in the supreme government; not long ago After hiring a dark mercenary to complete a task, but finally eating black, even the dark mercenary union regarded it as a "cancer" and "rotten meat" that should be eradicated.


    Obviously, he came to Hongye city this time to find the rumored riyao holy ware; after all, if there is no such existence as riyao holy ware as the bottom card, he has been targeted by several forces. Unless he gets into Hailin District, Qianzhao District, dead desert and other places, he will die sooner or later.


    The man who came out of the shadow is a very famous killer near Qiulin district. As long as you give money and the price is appropriate, he will finish the person you want to get rid of for you; He is very good at hiding his whereabouts, likes to use all kinds of poisons, and always puts a handful of grass after killing each other; Therefore, people call it grass snake - compared with the former mob, which is like a street mouse, grass snake obviously needs professional quality and at least won''t bite back.


    As for the existence of the last wizard''s dress, it is the figure who came to the border of Qiulin district only last year; It is very mysterious. It is said to come from the depths of Qiulin district; The death spirit magic with considerable attainments, if it is not to plunder living people for experiments, is definitely the drinking characters of various families in Qiulin district.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent bar, the unique voice of zombies is still echoing; Listening to the cracked and hoarse voice of zombies, people in the bar unconsciously move their feet - among these dozen people, poisonous snakes and zombies are obviously alone, and the rest are fierce bandits led by thugs; And the three parties obviously don''t want to be the existence of a narrow life


    Cherishing one''s own life is the most primitive wild hope in everyone''s heart, and even the basis for supporting everything; After all, if there is no life, everything is meaningless; There is no doubt that people like thugs, poisonous snakes and zombies can regard other people''s lives as dirt, but they are absolutely precious for their own lives.


    This is the root of human evil and is inevitable; It''s nothing more than whether you can raise other people''s lives to the same height as your own.


    "We''re just wasting our time!" the zombie looked at the two sides who had renewed the confrontation and obviously joined themselves, and the dry hoarse voice said again: "I said, we are all turtles in a jar now. If we want to live, we can only cooperate! And obviously, those families have given us a very convenient chess piece to use!"


    With that, the gray eyes of the zombie looked at the waiter who had been standing in the bar - a slightly old but very clean waiter''s clothes, a black fist sized bow under the collar of the shirt, very upright; ordinary body and ordinary face, thrown into the crowd, belong to the most insignificant existence; however, these are not good guests In, the waiter became unusually conspicuous, especially after seeing the three-way sword drawing crossbow, his still calm expression made him a very ordinary waiter very special.


    Hoo!


    Just after the voice of the zombie fell, the mob came to the bar with a big step; stretched out his hand and pulled the other party out from behind the bar; looking at the other party''s ordinary and calm face, he said with a grim smile: "boy, which family are you? How do people outside arrange it? Tell me quickly!"


    With a ferocious and cruel face and being held up by the collar, any ordinary bartender will show timidity; however, the bartender of Mustang bar is still so calm, even as if the mob in front of him is not ordinary - and such a move undoubtedly aroused the violence suppressed by the mob, and the mob pulled him with a ferocious smile The other party''s arm, and then a fierce downward effort.


    Chi Chi!


    The waiter''s arm was directly broken and torn off, but there was no scene of the mob and the expected blood and flesh flying - the skin and muscle were real, and even the torn shoulder had a slight adhesion of muscle, but the other party''s bone was a kind of wooden head; even if the color changed, the mob could see that it was wood at a glance Of course, what is more important is blood. There is no trace of red blood, but a transparent existence like lubricating oil, which replaces the original blood.


    Obviously, this is not a normal human!


    When he came to this concept in his heart, the mob immediately threw the waiter back, and he jumped into the bar - the nominal City Lord family of Red Leaf City, the puppet art of Dick family, has a considerable reputation in the border of Qiulin district; and for the mob wandering in the border of Qiulin District, it is like thunder; after all, for this day''s Obsidian level He has done enough preliminary investigation on the powerful families in Hongye city.


    Boom!


    Obviously, such an investigation is very necessary. Just after the mob lay down in the bar, an explosion sounded outside; a huge noise and strong air flow blew the tables and chairs in the bar up to the ceiling - the mob didn''t stand up from behind the bar until the whole air flow disappeared; looking at the mess in front of him, even most of the walls collapsed The bar and most of his casualties were basically injured subordinates. They not only shouted angrily at the zombies, "asshole, you knew! You did it on purpose!"


    "Of course I know!" the zombie said frankly, "but I''m just making a choice for us!" and he pointed to the thugs: "You see, isn''t this the best candidate to entangle those family elites? Of course, their own strength is not good; however, as long as we attract attention, isn''t it enough for us?"


    "Or are you willing to live and die with your subordinates?"


    Facing the gray and lifeless eyes of the zombie, the angry mob quickly silenced - live and die together? Of course he wouldn''t; The lives of all his subordinates are not as precious as his; Just as the leader of this group of bandits, he knows exactly what kind of existence his subordinates are; If he nodded in agreement with the zombie; Well, his subordinates will definitely pull him up as a cushion when they know they will die!


    As the leader of the mob, naturally understand the strength of their subordinates; Although most of them were killed and injured, the rest were enough to drag him on the road; Therefore, even if they are very excited, the mob can''t open his mouth and promise.


    "Now that you agree, leave it to me!"


    Looking at the silent mob, the zombie smiled miserably, then stamped his walking stick, immediately a green smoke floated to the mob''s subordinates, and immediately wrapped up the wounded mob''s subordinates - almost instantaneously, when shrouded in the green smoke, the subordinates of the abandoned mob immediately fell to the ground again from rising up and resisting, And his eyes are obviously dull.


    Aggressive!


    The Zombie''s stick stamped the wooden floor of the bar again; The subordinates of the mob stood like puppets in front of the zombies in a row - the poisonous snake and the mob all frowned slightly at this scene, especially the mob''s pupils narrowed slightly; Looking at the zombie again, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Relying on the brute force and ruthless thugs, the most worried thing is this unexpected magical means - when dealing with the dark mercenary last time, he saw such means, which made him endless greed for this magical existence; This is one of the reasons why he couldn''t wait to come to Hongye city when he heard that the riyao holy ware was one of the most magical and powerful weapons!


    Compared with zombies, assassins in the dark world, the poisonous snake stood there calmly after a slight frown - when the zombie asked the other party to go to the puppet waiter for trouble, the poisonous snake understood the Zombie''s plan; Not only the mob''s men, I''m afraid even the mob itself will exist as a bait to attract those families in Hongye city.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm the snake''s conjecture, the zombie said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "You subordinates under my control have no pain. Although you still have thoughts, you will only obey me; in a moment, I will order them to rush into the houses of city guards and local residents to create chaos!" the zombie arranged in a very planned way: "and you go to clean up those fire points..."


    "He! What is he going to do!" before the zombie finished, the mob pointed to the poisonous snake and asked loudly; The zombie replied in an orderly way: "he came to protect me; after all, nothing knows more about defending assassins than assassins; I don''t want to be attacked from behind when I control your subordinates!"


    "Good!"


    The mob glanced at the zombie and then at the poisonous snake. He felt bad from the bottom of his heart - the sense of danger that seemed to be on the forehead of a Miao pig by a sniper gun made him uneasy; But obviously he couldn''t refuse; As a strength to challenge the two: most of his subordinates have been killed and injured, and the rest have become each other''s puppets; And he himself is obviously not the opponent of either of them!


    Obeying the strong is not a disgrace in Qiulin district; However, the mob also planned to run away immediately after clearing one or two fire points; And immediately return to his nest, take his hidden Kimpton, and go directly to the thousand marshes - where anarchy is also a good place to get rich in his opinion!


    As for snakes and Zombies?


    He longed for them to become "targets" to attract and intercept those local families.


    ¡­¡­


    The three took another look. The zombie waved his walking stick and commanded the subordinates of the mob to go out first; And the three of them followed.


    However, the outside scene made them very surprised, puzzled and unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I sorted out Ye Qi''s level attribute table and sent it to you:


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, vengeful conspirator, witch''s lover, Shakur''s Dragon)


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 16


    Occupation: Dragon warlock LV7


    Attribute: strength: 21 (+ 1)


    Agility: 18


    Constitution: 22 (+ 2) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 17 (+ 2)


    Charm: 16


    Unassigned attribute point: 2


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat casting, strong, blind fight, tenacity, enchanting creatures, tenacity, secondary separation, primary extraction of darkness.


    Blood specialties: Dragon Power (adult), dragon scale (larva), dragon power (adult), dragon breath (adult), dragon constitution (larva);


    Special expertise: natural consciousness, natural protection, lightning damage, lightning enhancement


    Number of unselected specialties: 1


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 20, cold weapon master 30, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge proficiency 11, unarmed combat proficiency 15, climbing 8, riding 4, mechanical transformation proficiency 2, alchemy 25


    Unassigned skill points: 33


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 4 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 5 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 6 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 7 unassigned spell: 0


    Level 0 spell options: increased resistance, communication, reading magic, mage''s hand, switch (max)


    First level spell selection: expertise, Mage Armor, burning hand, magic missile (max)


    Level 2 spell options: Bear''s firmness, cobweb and darkness (32 days)


    Level 3 spell options: fireball, rage, fire arrow (16 days)


    Level 4 spell options: wall of fire, stone skin, high-level invisibility (8 days)


    Level 5 spell selection: ice pick, dead cloud (6 days)


    Level 6 spell selection: evil retribution Chain Lightning (4)


    Level 7 spell selection: one finger of death (2 days)


    PS thanks the book friend 10060221035375588 for the starting point coin reward and Liangli 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ as well as the 3000 word reminder controlled by Lori (this reminder is even better) and the evaluation vote lost in the urban wind (although I don''t know how many stars it was cast, I''d like to thank you)


    Decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 634

    The deserted streets without any pedestrians are normal and expected for zombies, poisonous snakes or thugs; But it''s not normal that the imaginary city guards and the highest fire stronghold don''t exist - even the most grumpy thugs among the three don''t simply think that the local families in Hongye city will let them leave so easily; After all, no family in Qiulin District cares more about face; Anything that damages their face will make them furious and even lose their reason!


    As for those who, under the persuasion of the other party, have made the other party lose face, we can imagine what kind of crazy revenge these families of Hongye city will have - the 100 heavily armed city guards before didn''t look fun; Targeted by a hundred t2-1 latest submachine guns, even the most powerful zombies among the three dare not act rashly, especially the God of fire dragged by three heavy trucks, which makes these cruel guys choose to cooperate obediently and enter the Mustang bar.


    However, now not only the 100 heavily armed city guards are gone, but also the heavy truck dragging the God of fire has disappeared. This is really abnormal - the mob subconsciously looks at the zombies and poisonous snakes, and he can clearly see the dignified face of the poisonous snake; Of course, as a half dead zombie, there was no expression, but from his palm holding the walking stick, the mob also understood each other''s solemnity at the moment.


    The throat wriggled up and down, but the saliva swallowed did not moisturize the mob''s dry throat, but became more and more dry. Even the wriggling of the throat also brought bursts of pain¡ª¡ª


    blamed! blamed! What the hell is going on?


    The palm with the mace was full of sweat, greasy, but the mob didn''t mean to wipe the sweat from the palm; He looked left and right, but there was no harvest; And this kind of useless work undoubtedly made his irritability more and more strong; When this irritability reached a certain limit, there was a kind of uneasiness in the bottom of the mob''s heart; Mixed with this uneasiness, the fierce character of the mob is like a dog barking at a train. Naturally, it will completely burst out.


    Woo!


    In a strong wind that makes ordinary people unable to stand firm, the adult man''s mace, which is high enough and thick enough to have a bucket, was waved by the mob and smashed into one side of the folk house; Suddenly, the folk houses built of wood and stone were like grass catkins in the wind, which were smashed into the air, while the mob stood on the folk houses that had become rubble and roared loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Come out! Give me out! You cowards, let me smash you into meat sauce!"


    The roaring voice echoed in the deserted street. Poisonous snakes and Zombies stood where they were without any expression, silently waiting for things to change - just like the increasingly agitated thugs in this strange environment, they were also guessing; Therefore, seeing that the mob was angry in such an environment, they naturally would not stop it. Instead, they were happy to wait and see the change.


    The roar of the mob finally disappeared, but there was still no change in the deserted street; Just when the poisonous snakes and Zombies thought they were useless and were ready to signal the thugs who wanted to roar again to move towards the city gate first, a noise excluding the three of them finally broke the desolation in the street¡ª¡ª


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Metal and stone collided with the ground, and a crisp sound came, which was very rhythmic; This rhythm undoubtedly attracted three people, such as zombies, who were just ready to move to the city gate and make plans again; In a triangle tactical formation that can attack and defend each other, taking the original acceptance of the thugs as the first line of defense, the three tried their best to look in the direction of the sound - through the light fog, a looming figure became more and more clear; The robe with a hat pocket covered most of the other party''s face, leaving only a smooth chin exposed; The place where the sound comes from is a gold scepter that reaches the height of an adult from the other party''s left hand. Every time it collides with the ground, there will be a clear sound.


    Although the hat pocket covered most of the face, it can be inferred from the smooth chin, zombies and other three people that this is a young man, and a very young one, plus the conspicuous gold scepter; Suddenly, the identity of the other party was ready to come out; After all, in most of the rumors they have heard recently, the other party is the protagonist - the best genius of the dick family, the strongest in Red Leaf City, and even the strongest in the new generation in Qiulin district. These titles have been crowned on the other party''s head.


    Of course, rumors are rumors. Even if they are very true, they still can''t get rid of the essence of rumors; Obviously, everything in the rumors can not convince or fear these notorious people; However, when there is only one person on the other side, they still stop them. Even if it is only a young man, the three dare not despise them; Especially the thug who had been cheated once by the puppet waiter was more cautious. Even in his heart, he had the idea that the young man who was getting closer and closer was in all likelihood a puppet.


    "Zombies, vipers, thugs?"


    The young man in the robe came closer and closer. At a distance of about 20 feet, he stopped and said slowly - a cold voice with the unique pride and disdain of the nobles in Qiulin District, and even the latter''s disdain was stronger than any nobles the three zombies had seen; They looked at each other. Without nonsense, the zombies waved their walking sticks slightly, and immediately the subordinates of the manipulated thugs surrounded each other in the center; The poisonous snake disappeared into the shadow with one jump; The mob infiltrated his manipulated subordinates and stood on the other side.


    In the current situation, it is obvious that the other party is aiming at the three of them, and the other party alone obviously doesn''t pay attention to them and wants to clean them all up by one person - although the three people are seemingly divorced and just cooperate temporarily under external pressure, there is no doubt that the three cooperate together; Those who can make such a great reputation at the border of Qiulin district without being destroyed naturally have their own skills; What''s more, the three of them now understand that only by killing each other can they live.


    Nothing is more stressful than death, and only under the threat of death can these fierce, cruel and cunning people cooperate together.


    "More people is not the solution to the problem!"


    The young man surrounded by the mob seemed not to see the mob and his vicious subordinates, and said faintly - and such a tone made the mob''s eyes open unconsciously; Although knowing that the other party dares to appear here alone, he must have an absolute assurance, the fierce nature still makes him unable to suppress his anger in the face of such a tone.


    "Faith Dick, do you really think you are the protagonist in the rumor? Do you really think you are the strongest man in red leaf city? Go to hell! You suckling sissy!"


    The huge mace, accompanied by the roar of the mob, hit Ye Qi hard on the top of his head - in the face of this unskilled and brute force attack, even if ye Qi didn''t fully recover, he just moved a little and dodged to the side of the other party to avoid the attack.


    Bang!


    It has to be said that the brute force of the mob is really very large. On the road paved with stones, a pit directly more than three feet deep and about one foot deep appeared under the mace; Of course, no matter how strong the force is, it won''t work if it doesn''t hit the target; Looking at Yeqi standing on his side, the mob swung his mace again to attack Yeqi again, but one man was faster than him.


    The poisonous snake jumped out of the shadow, and the special serrated dagger was wiped away from ye Qi''s neck; Moreover, the zombies standing in the distance obviously cooperated with each other. When their palms danced slightly, the subordinates of the mob gathered around and prepared to limit Ye Qi''s evasion with their own bodies - whether it was the hiding of poisonous snakes, a sudden attack, or the cooperation of zombies manipulating their subordinates, it can almost be called tacit understanding, Any other existence in the face of such a situation, unless it has absolute strength to break through, it will never die or be seriously injured.


    Looking at the poisonous snake''s special serrated dagger, any normal person doesn''t want to be scratched by it!


    However, for other beings, these are nothing at all for ye Qi - the current situation is based on the sudden attack of poisonous snakes, but ye Qi with blind perception can "see" the poisonous snakes hidden behind him clearly; After such a sudden attack is predicted in advance, its danger will undoubtedly be reduced to the lowest, even if there is a lot of cooperation, it is useless; After all, these cooperation are also based on the sudden attack.


    Bang!


    The end of the gold scepter appears unpredictably in the figure of the poisonous snake just appeared - the end of the gold scepter composed entirely of metal is no less than the end of the cavalry''s long gun. Although the sharp end of the long gun can cause puncture damage, sometimes the blunt impact effect is much better than the puncture damage.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded; The Viper fell to the ground with his collapsed chest in disbelief - his broken ribs pierced his heart. Except for some special dark creatures, any existence will lose life; The poisonous snake obviously had no lineage of dark creatures. It just twitched twice and lost its life completely.


    Without any stop, Yeqi stepped over the body of the poisonous snake and escaped the siege of the mob and his subordinates¡ª¡ª


    "More people is not the solution to the problem!"


    The same words came out of Yeqi''s mouth again; However, the mob did not roar again. Looking at the corpse of the poisonous snake lying on the ground, his anger seemed to have been blown into his head by the cold of three or nine days, and all that was left was cold and shivering - his strength was comparable to that of the poisonous snake itself. Of course, this just meant that he was facing resistance. If the poisonous snake used the best assassination method, he would definitely not be an opponent; Now the poisonous snake that did his best died in front of him, which immediately made him cold from the bottom of his heart.


    The next scene turned this fear into an obvious fear!


    Click, click!


    The ground of the stones suddenly appeared bulges one by one. A palm composed entirely of bones broke through the earth in the unique friction sound between bones - evoking the dead; The special ability appeared after the first layer was unsealed in the drive of samigina; Although only five undead minions can be summoned every day, and the maximum amount accumulated at the beginning is only 20; Even if it is accumulated for four days and then released at one time, it will not have an absolute impact on any battlefield with medium and high-level enemies!


    However, at the urging of samikina, the maximum quantity limit of each unsealed layer is + 20; Suddenly, this ability has a qualitative change - any existence has the possibility of qualitative change caused by quantitative change!


    These undead minions are no exception - although the strength of each individual of these undead minions is only higher than that of ordinary trained and robust adults, and even a trained young demon hunter. As long as he can get rid of his fear, he can completely overcome it; However, when these undead minions come out with an increasing number of ten, twenty, thirty, etc., and completely open the formation in a team tactical queue according to the summoner, especially when their strength will increase with each unsealing of the drive of samigina, even the star photos in the demon hunter Union The apostles of Yuehui level also had to avoid the edge.


    When eighty undead servants climbed out of the ground and stood up, the situation on the field suddenly changed greatly; The party that had the advantage in number immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    "More people is not the way to solve the problem! What''s more, you may not have more people than me!"


    Glancing at the mob who returned to the zombie in fear, Yeqi said faintly.


    "Just some skeletons! Frighten ordinary people!" the zombie looked at the frightened mob and the dead poisonous snake, with a thick disdain in his hoarse voice: "two guys who can''t even contain are waste! In the end, I have to do it!"


    "You..."


    The mob who was scolded as a waste could not help getting angry even in fear; However, his trademark angry roar was interrupted before he said it - the poisonous snake coiled around the zombie walking stick didn''t know when it appeared on his body and bit him hard on his neck; The mob slapped the snake that bit itself, but the snake retracted flexibly on the Zombie''s walking stick; When the mob wanted to rush to the zombie again, he was stiff, his face turned blue and fell to the ground without breathing.


    "Waste? Then what are you? Big waste?"


    Looking at the zombie with a disdainful expression, ye Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you think you can win with these skeleton tricks? They are just some guys worse than ordinary people. I don''t know what they can do except scare people!" the zombie, who was not angry at Yeqi''s words, waved his walking stick again, Suddenly, a green fog formed behind him - the unique friction sound between bones sounded again, and pieces of skeletons didn''t see it. The green fog behind him slowly appeared in it with the unique white color of bones; Without glancing at the skeleton soldiers behind him, the zombie still stared at Ye Qi and said, "how many skeletons do you want for a wizard who studies necromancer magic? Now do you still think you have any confidence in victory?"


    "Skeleton?"


    The corners of his mouth turned up, and a disdainful smile appeared on Yeqi''s dressed face, and then his golden scepter pointed forward slightly; Suddenly, 80 undead minions rushed to each other - until now, they haven''t noticed the difference. They still regard these undead minions as the opponents of skeleton soldiers, which makes Yeqi completely lose the desire to talk with each other.


    WOW!


    The undead minions rushed directly to the other party, and the skeleton soldiers of the other party did not stop at all, and similarly rushed to the new undead minions; At once, two oceans made entirely of bones collided; However, it is obvious that the bone composed of skeleton soldiers is much better than the undead servant; In the struggle of skeleton soldiers whose strength is determined by the number, it is obvious that the number of Yeqi''s side is an obvious disadvantage; Even, the Zombie''s almost dry brain appeared, and Yeqi was instantly submerged!


    However, the zombie with fantasy in his mind was stunned at the next moment - although his skeleton warrior had an obvious quantitative advantage, he didn''t drown the other party as expected; On the contrary, only at the moment of collision between the two sides, his skeleton warrior lost half, and the other party did not have any loss, still no more than 80!


    This, this


    The zombie couldn''t find the proper words to describe the scene he saw - powerful dancing weapons, agile evasion, strong enough not to be the skeleton of a knife and gun, even a rusty knife and gun like a skeleton warrior; But with the above two points, it is enough to make wizards familiar with skeleton soldiers feel incredible!


    This is a team of well-trained soldiers!


    After his last skeleton warrior was broken by the other skeleton warrior, this idea suddenly appeared in the Zombie''s mind.


    PS Singles Day... Decadent and lonely... It is said that there will be girls in the code words... Sure enough, the fairy tales are deceptive... Tears


    Thank you Qingfeng??? Reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ also, if you don''t save the manuscript, decadence really can''t come out 1w2 in a day... I''m really sorry for you. If you want to vote for the reminder, vote for the 3K reminder of environmental protection, green and pressure-free ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 635

    Hiss!


    The surprised zombie was not stunned. His walking stick was firmly inserted into the ground - the wooden walking stick was inserted into the stone ground without hindrance. The serpent circling on it began to roll fiercely, and its body began to bulge from the middle, expanded rapidly, and finally burst open; The blood and muscle tissue splashed everywhere were picked up by the zombie, and then quickly read a spell.


    Hoo!


    The green phosphorous fire erupted from the center of the walking stick to form a spherical shield, which blocked the progress of the undead servants - although it was only phosphorous fire, it had unexpectedly high defense power. The weapons of the undead servants could not hurt any part of the phosphorous fire shield; And at the moment when the shield was formed, a transparent poisonous snake shadow came out and rushed straight at Ye Qi!


    Damnation?!


    Ye Qi frowned. Although he didn''t really fight with a wizard who is good at cursing, ye Qi, as a demon hunter, naturally studied some basic forms of cursing seriously - in the face of this different attack method from the past, any carelessness will lead to his own life. Ye Qi is definitely not joking about his own life.


    There are many kinds of curses, even in the form of scarecrow; However, there is no doubt that the most vicious curse is the curse at the cost of life - the kind that condenses the resentment and fear before death, and is preserved and condensed by special methods, and then applied to anyone. Even a powerful soldier is thin enough to be tortured.


    As for ordinary people?


    Death is the best choice.


    Now, although the other party did not curse with his own life, he sacrificed the life of his pet as the price. The horror is not the same as the curse of using his own life as raw material - the resentment condensed by trusted people will definitely exceed imagination; Moreover, the poisonous snake itself is a special curse material. According to the information Ye Qi has seen in the tower of wisdom, more than 20% of the curses will use the poisonous snake''s eyes, tongue and fangs.


    In the face of such a curse, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to touch it!


    Therefore, seeing the virtual shadow of a poisonous snake close at hand, ye Qi''s hand went straight into his arms - a small but extremely heavy book appeared in his left hand, the pages were windless and automatic, and then stood still on one of them; Without any brilliance or sound, the virtual shadow of the poisonous snake disappeared at the moment of attacking.


    Illusory vitality - the special ability obtained after the third layer of the "drive of samigina" is unsealed: the unsealed holder can have additional false life to transfer the damage received; If it wasn''t for being able to use it every seven days, this ability is definitely the most valuable in the drive of samigina - of course, even with seven days of cooling, its strength is also satisfactory to Yeqi, who is naturally cautious and habitual to keep a hand.


    However, compared with Yeqi''s satisfaction; On the other side, the zombies temporarily protected by the phosphor shield screamed - when any curse is destroyed, it will give and damage to the person who cast the curse; This is the inevitable price of casting a curse. It is irreversible.


    "How could it be? How could my snake spell..."


    Before the zombie had finished speaking, he was stunned and stopped. The phosphorus fire shield that had been protecting him disappeared without a trace, and standing there were the thugs who had died and lying at each other''s feet; At the moment, the mob has stood up again and carried the head of the zombie - even if the head is separated from the body, but his eyes are still full of the disbelief of the zombie; He never figured out how the dead mob came back to life; Although the necromancer magic has the magic to revive the dead, it is already the most high-end of the necromancer magic and is known as the existence of profound meaning. Even if it is just a first glimpse of its path, it is already a strong man of riyao level.


    Is the rumor true? He is really riyao


    With this doubt, the Zombie''s final consciousness dissipated.


    Manipulate the dead body (unseal the second layer): understand the secret of death; Effect: it can manipulate the dead body within 12 hours, and limit the manipulation time to 30 minutes; The manipulated corpse has only 40% power in front of the body; The maximum quantity is 10; The drive of samikina increases the maximum number of unsealed layers by + 10.


    Although the manipulated corpse lasts only half an hour and can only retain 40% of the power in front of him, a mob who retains 40% of the power can obviously kill a zombie in its heyday when close to him - as a wizard, without followers, he makes the enemy enter his own defense system, which can only be said to be looking for his own death.


    "Level C task cleaning completed; gained 3000 experience..."


    As the zombie fell, the system''s prompt came as promised - glanced at the light blue system screen, and after confirming that it was correct, ye Qi looked at the corpse on the ground again; Although he has owned the drive of samigina for quite a long time, Yeqi has not fully understood the ability of the drive of samigina because of the limitations of identity and location; After all, using the drive of samigina requires a lot of raw materials!


    Now, the corpses everywhere, in the environment of Qiulin District, obviously gave him a great opportunity; Yeqi will not let go of this.


    ¡­¡­


    "See? That''s your real ability!"


    Of course, the battle near the city gate can''t hide from the city guards of Hongye city - although they have been ordered to temporarily withdraw from their original posts, their curiosity can''t be completely wiped out after the evacuation; Of course, even if they are driven by curiosity, they will not boldly go to the place where the belligerents fight.


    However, this does not prevent them from using some modern tools; For example: telescope.


    As one of the city guards belonging to the combat team, telescopes are naturally one of the essential equipment; Although they only have the qualification to wear it when they reach the level of team leader, this does not prevent them from crowding together in a team and seeing every move on the battlefield carefully.


    When he saw that the dead bodies stood up again under Ye Qi''s command and walked out of the city, the captain of the city guard who had been close to Ye Qi for several times immediately sighed that it could revive the dead; This is a terrible ability!


    Being higher than the common people, but lower than the aristocracy; The captain of the city guard also has a considerable understanding of some secrets spread among the nobles; In addition to seeing the show off among the noble children who enter the city guard post every year from the upper City District to gild, they can also hear some knowledge about those secrets from the real boss of the city guard - although they don''t have to learn or study this knowledge, as curiosity or conversation with colleagues later, Every time he listened very carefully.


    And he clearly remembers that his boss once said that if anyone can revive the dead in the existence of studying the mystery of the dead, he is a well deserved dead emperor.


    Of course, as a small city guard captain, he doesn''t have enough knowledge to determine whether his boss is true or not, but as a city guard captain, he knows what he should do most¡ª¡ª


    "There are five people in each group, divided into three groups!" took back his telescope, and the captain of the city guard said to his men: "group 1 and 2 go to clean the battlefield, group 3 go to maintain order, give me two whips and throw them back to their home!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the necromancer the user of the top of magic?"


    Sitting in the tallest spire of the family, old Thor looked at the crystal ball in front of him, which was playing the battle of Yeqi near the city gate. As the patriarch of a family who was in power and had a high status in the city, old Thor certainly didn''t need low auxiliary tools such as binoculars like those city guards.


    In the case of advance arrangement, a wizard proficient in the prophecy department can make a remote and safe observation device; Of course, the playback terminal of this device is determined by the user''s preference. It can be a crystal ball, a mirror or a powerful wizard. You can concentrate some pictures into a pool of water and use the reflection of water to see everything you want - however, old Thor''s family can''t afford such a prophecy wizard; And for old Thor, a crystal ball that can completely record the picture is enough.


    Leaning back, old Thor leaned his back against the back of the chair as much as possible, rubbing his slightly swollen temples and dry eyes for a long time; However, his heart could not be calmed down by the soothing action on his hand; On the contrary, old Thor''s heart was stirring and churning like a river and a sea.


    Apart from the hidden wizard tower, no one can understand the power and horror of magic better than the nobles in Qiulin district; Especially a wizard who specializes in the dead spirit system and takes into account the plastic energy system; It can definitely make the nobles in Qiulin district look at it - old Thor won''t forget the huge lightning that night!


    When the necromancer magic is likely to be at the top, this sideview has become a horror - there are one or two books about the necromancer masters in the books of each family in Qiulin district; Moreover, the most described in the is undoubtedly the scene that a city has become a country of dead people between 10000 and several major city masters unite against endless skeleton soldiers and corpse demons.


    Of course, these descriptions can not identify the evil of the necromancer system, but only explain the simple power - after all, if they are positioned according to the simple evil, more than 90% of the nobles in Qiulin district are burned on the fire rack.


    Fortunately, I have decided to leave


    Old Thor, who opened his eyes again, could not help but breathe a sigh of joy on his face - the news that the other party was leaving was not a secret; After all, it can be inferred from the fact that the new lady of the dick family still works hard with the family affairs and manages the Red Leaf City, and that the other party just simply travels between the dick family castle in the upper urban area and the courtyard in the inner urban area. As long as she has a certain observation, she can see the meaning of it.


    Most people understand this; For an existence who can gain such strength at such a young age; In addition to the extraordinary talent, the persistence in strength definitely accounts for a considerable part of the factor; And this persistence will no doubt make it unable to distract itself from other things!


    A considerable number of people believe that the so-called dignity of the strong makes them unwilling to stay - the rebellious leaving home in childhood does not represent a compromise in adulthood, especially for the other party who has obviously become a new generation of strong, it has strong capital to refuse all; The reason why I will help the dick family is simply because of my feelings as a teenager!


    This remark was accepted by most people after a news spread from Dick castle about the eldest lady of the dick family sleeping in each other''s bedroom.


    Of course, no matter what, the other party''s departure is a foregone conclusion!


    After the other side''s performance just now, old Thor can be sure that some indomitable guys in the city and several other cities around want to rob by fire, and the guys will completely settle down - in the face of the endless skeleton army under the command of the necromancer master, no matter who is strong, he has to avoid the edge; After all, there are too many disadvantages in the existence of flesh and blood compared with the army of the dead who do not know fatigue and pain.


    "Thor!"


    Old Thor patted his sleeping son beside him - although he knew that his son could not take over as the head of the family, old Thor still worked hard to cultivate his son with a just in case mentality; For example, when he watched this picture that had an impact on the whole red leaf city and several surrounding cities, he would ask his son to look hard and inform his son of his analysis.


    Of course, looking at the sleeping Thor, you can see how effective old Thor''s efforts are - in fact, except for the first "live broadcast", Thor enjoyed it with interest; The rest of the first and second broadcast can barely watch. By the third time, Thor had begun to be sleepy. When his father''s narration was added, it was better like a lullaby, which made him enter his dream safely.


    As for old Thor''s analysis?


    Thor naturally didn''t listen to a word.


    "Yes, father! I, I, listen! Listen!"


    Confused Thor immediately sat up in his father''s voice, reached out his hand to wipe the saliva around his mouth, and made a serious look - looking at Thor who tried to cover up himself, old Thor couldn''t help smiling kindly, stretched out his hand and touched it with indulgence. He was already a head higher than himself, and his body was stronger. I don''t know how many times his son was.


    Any parents have blood feelings for their children beyond ordinary people''s imagination; Even if their children are not so good.


    "Father, I''ll listen carefully next time!" Thor looked at the kind and smiling father in front of him. He couldn''t help but say cowardly, "I promise I''ll listen carefully!"


    "It doesn''t matter, these things are not what you need to know! Although my son can''t be a qualified housekeeper, he is definitely a good son, which is enough!" old Thor shook his head and put the crystal ball in front of him aside indifferently - his son doesn''t have such talent because of natural reasons, He could not change it anyway; But he can let his son live in peace and health.


    As long as we live in peace and health, it''s enough!


    With an idea just rising from the bottom of his heart, old Thor opened the bottom drawer of his desk and took out a box slightly larger than the palm of an adult''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you say you and faith were friends before? He will leave Hongye city again tomorrow!" old Thor gently stroked the box, then put the box into his son''s hand and said slowly: "as a friend, how can you not see him off? And there should be a gift! Here you are. Give it to faith as a parting gift tomorrow!"


    "I see!"


    Thor, who nodded, took the box and looked at the insignificant box in his palm with his eyes in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking; Old Thor, who looked at his son''s appearance, habitually sighed and continued to read various relevant documents from the family, but his eyes unconsciously turned to his son from time to time - as a father, he knew very well that this was his son''s unique appearance when thinking, but because of this appearance, Will make his son ridiculed by the whole upper urban area, even the people of his own family; There was nothing he could do about it.


    I can give everything for my son. I just hope you can treat him well and let him continue to live in peace and health


    Looking at the box in his son''s hand, old Tolstoy thought silently.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still a ragged carriage, pulled by the steam engine head and headed for the nearest station at the border of Qiulin district - however, this time, compared with the last time, ye Qi''s treatment was improved by several grades; The spacious carriage, neat layout and excellent silent environment. Looking at the cup of milk tea in his hand, ye Qi even thought that he was sitting in the VIP carriage of the supreme government if he was not sure he was still sitting on the train in Qiulin district.


    Of course, even in the most comfortable environment, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the gifts that almost filled the train carriage next to him.


    PS thanks Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, a monthly ticket of fundmental, a monthly ticket of Hehe when his wife comes ~ ~ ~ and a evaluation ticket of Sirius Xiaoyue ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 636

    "My father said, I should come to see my friend off!"


    At the station outside Hongye city in the morning, Thor found Yeqi ready to get on the bus and put a cart of gifts almost full of food in front of him.


    "My father''s gift is too small and can''t be eaten! So I found a lot of food as a gift!"


    As long as he thought of the strange eyes of people on the train when Thor asked his family''s attendants to move the food straight to the only noble carriage in the train, Yeqi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed; After all, it''s normal for anyone to leave with some special food, but who has seen a pot of steaming broth taken away in the car?


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t dislike what Thor wants to express - a sincere, simple person without any distractions. Although he can''t become a respected existence, he must be a good person or a good friend.


    After promising Thor that he would look for him again when he came back next time, the train started in the other party''s loud farewell sound¡ª¡ª


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the steward, he directly asked the other party to leave. After closing the door, Yeqi sat in the special sofa in the noble carriage, and in his hand was the box given to him by Thor''s father, old Thor.


    The box is exquisitely made of pure wood materials and exquisite carving. As long as you look at it, you will feel that the box is of great value; Holding out his hand, Yeqi gently pressed three times in a row in the carving marked with Thor''s family Emblem - this is the correct way for old Thor to tell Thor to open the box; Although there is a keyhole on the box, anyone who wants to open the box through the keyhole will definitely have an unexpected surprise waiting for each other.


    Of course, not everyone can afford the surprise.


    Click! Click!


    In the gentle rotation of the machine spring, the cover of the box automatically bounced a gap, and then slowly opened - there were no precious gems in the box that ye Qi had expected, just a folded parchment; Suspiciously, he picked up the folded parchment and just glanced at it. Ye Qi was stunned.


    The whole parchment is full of small letters, which record the root of the Thor family - the secret of family inheritance!


    In any case, Yeqi didn''t expect that old Thor sent this thing to him - when he saw the box again, he subconsciously used blind bucket perception and didn''t find any special fluctuations in it. Yeqi thought that old Thor sent some precious jewelry to please him for the benefit of the family.


    Looking at the parchment filled with the family secrets of the Thor family, ye Qi, who was revived, sighed slightly. Of course, ye Qi understood what old Thor wanted to express; It was precisely because he understood that Yeqi solemnly put the parchment into the box and put it away carefully - in the face of a father''s heart for his children, although he was a bystander, it did not hinder his heartfelt respect.


    Of course, the value of the secret technique inherited by the Thor family itself is beyond doubt; However, it''s obvious that you can''t study it carefully in this place - Ye Qi''s fingers gently knocked on the thick leather and velvet package on the sofa, and his eyes narrowed slightly to the direction of the carriage; Under Ye Qi''s gaze, the door of the carriage opened again after his instructions of "never disturb me if you have nothing to do" and the steward understood.


    "Yeqi, you can predict my appearance every time!"


    Bernadele Taylor, or chameleon, dressed in standard flight attendants'' clothes and wearing the face of one of the former flight attendants, appeared in the carriage; After closing the door of the carriage, bernardie Taylor''s real face appeared in front of Yeqi between her waves.


    "It seems that your short trip to Qiulin district has achieved quite a lot!" bernardie Taylor slowly did it on the sofa opposite Yeqi. Looking at the food almost packed in the carriage, she couldn''t help chuckling: "your friend is a good person! Although he is not even as good as ordinary people in many aspects, he is much better than us in some aspects!"


    "Thank you for your information!"


    After raising words for a long time, ye Qi finally just said such a common word of thanks - the other party''s help to him this time is self-evident. Without the other party''s news this time, he could not accurately grasp the key in Hongye city and formulate an appropriate plan; Especially this time, he found the upgrade road that is not a shortcut, which is self-evident for him.


    In the final analysis, all these are from the help of the other party. However, when facing the other party, ye Qi can''t find a suitable sentence to express his gratitude. He can only use the most common sentence as his gratitude - like an enemy or a friend, powerful and unpredictable. Especially, there is an elusive existence in his character, which makes Ye Qi face such an existence, We have to be careful.


    "A word of thanks can''t write us off!" Bernadette Taylor held her chin in one hand and looked at Yeqi with charming eyes: "you should owe me a favor! Of course, don''t worry, I won''t ask too much! And even if you do, you can refuse, can''t you?"


    Money debt, easy to pay; Emotional debt is hard to pay - Ye Qi, who knows the truth, has to nod at the moment; After all, before the other party puts forward any excessive requirements, he who has just accepted a great favor from the other party can''t make a cold and direct refusal; Moreover, as the other party said, if the other party''s request exceeds his bottom line, he can also refuse.


    "The battle between you and tern has come out of the autumn forest area. I know what the dragon is fighting against Thor in the eyes of Doyle and Doha!" after seeing yerge''s nod, Taylor became more and more charming, and she changed the topic directly. "You''ve received countless times more attention now than before! However, those guys around randenburg have stopped! It must be very embarrassing for those guys to escape!"


    Hearing bernadele Taylor''s words, Yeqi noncommittally took up the milk tea in front of him - whether it was the spread speed of his battle with tern or the retreat of the latter''s peepers in langdingburg, he expected; the former could not stop its spread speed under the observation of many Japanese giants; after all, these Japanese giants came from Laurent In all directions, with their return, the news of the battle is bound to spread all over Lorant.


    As for the latter?


    With the spread of the news of the former, those peepers who have been chasing after them naturally understand what to do - when Yaoji takes off the word "Xinjin" on that day, they will certainly enjoy everything of riyaoji, both dignity and strength!


    "Can I say congratulations now?" imitating Yeqi''s appearance, Bernadette Taylor poured herself a cup of milk tea and smelled the unique faint aroma of milk tea. She seemed to be drinking coffee and slowly stirred the milk tea. At the same time, she said softly, "Your Excellency, our sun is shining!"


    "Is riyao a problem for you?"


    After putting down the teacup in his hand, ye Qi looked at each other with a congratulatory look, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. When ye Qi was newly promoted to riyao level, even the little man and other partners saw him, they were affected by his unconscious momentum; only two people were not affected at all. One was Lyman and the other was Bernard in front of him Dai Taylor.


    However, being able to bear the momentum of the new riyao class without being affected is enough to explain some problems - riyao class can only be dealt with by riyao class, which is Laurent''s iron law; and being unaffected by the new riyao class means that the strength of the other party is not far from riyao class!


    "Of course, it''s a problem!" Bernadette Taylor nodded affirmatively, with an elusive tone in the face of Yeqi: "Do you think everyone has such abnormal talents like you? It only took less than five years from officially becoming an apostle of starlight level to being promoted to riyao level! Do people with multiple talents exist like this?" Bernadette Taylor suddenly thought of something and said to Yeqi with a smile: "You know what? Because of your existence, people with multiple talents are now inclined by various forces to cultivate and enjoy the treatment of genius."


    "But I''d love to see those guys lose their wishes!" Bernadette Taylor said very seriously. "Yeqi has only one, how can it be copied!"


    "Each of us is unique, without any exception!" Yeqi did not change in the face of Bernadette Taylor''s explicit words, but said faintly: "any replication will only kill his talent!"


    "What a boring performance! People thought you would be moved by my words!"


    "Did you show up to impress me? Or just to make me owe that person?"


    "Of course not!" shaking her head, bernadele Taylor reached out and took out a ticket and handed it to Yeqi: "next month I will go to Edinburgh for a comeback concert. This is a VIP box ticket. You can bring your friends!"


    After looking at the box ticket in his hand and at the figure of Bernadette Taylor, who smiled at himself and turned back into a steward again, Yeqi received the ticket in his arms - of course he would not be interested in each other''s concert, but this did not prevent him from supporting it as a collaborator; and presumably his disciple GEFA would be very interested, he could not help it I heard many times that my disciple regarded each other as an idol.


    When Yeqi raised his head again and looked out of the window at the increasingly scarce red leaves, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling - I''m back in randenburg!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Ted! Lord Ted!"


    The giant Han who is practicing a new group of apprentices in the competitive tower is attracted by the sound from the stairway. A Ranger on duty is waving a sheepskin roll to him - his kind and upright temper is doomed to good popularity. Facing the giant Han who is one of the tower protectors, the Rangers are not restrained, but like friends, which That''s what the giant is happy to see.


    If you really let him sit there like a big man and seriously put on a cold face, I''m afraid he''ll drive himself crazy - for a big man who was born in a civilian family and originally worked as a fitness coach, he prefers to be a grass-roots trainer and instructor than a big man at the top.


    "Well, you continue to train. If someone is lazy and I catch him, you will train until you spit out breakfast!"


    After nodding to the rangers who had sent the "urgent letter" and repeating a sentence to the apprentices in front of him, the giant man quickly walked to the rangers who were still waving sheepskin rolls - the importance of the information that can be transmitted in the form of sheepskin rolls is self-evident; Except for a few people, there is no way to use such specifications with sheepskin scroll as the carrier and encrypted by magic; Among the people that Ju Han knows, only one who may use such an "urgent letter" recently - his friend: Yeqi.


    Sure enough


    Glancing at the pattern inlaid in the corner of the scroll, which is only known by a few senior managers of the headquarters, representing Ye Qi''s silver gray dragon scale sign, the giant nodded clearly; Then, with a pat on the shoulder of the Ranger who delivered the "urgent letter", he strode towards the first floor gate of the competitive tower - as the temporary manager of the demon hunter headquarters, Hessel''s moon night tower is undoubtedly the office center of the current demon hunter headquarters.


    As for why Hessel handed over some of his official duties to him, the giant was also quite puzzled - since Hessel became the temporary manager of the demon hunter headquarters, some official duties began to appear in front of him inexplicably; In this regard, the giant is very distressed; Although he has the ability to handle these official duties, in the heart of Juhan, such official duties are more suitable for his other good friend, who is called "cold faced man" by all the apprentices since Yeqi''s term.


    However, after privately asking his friends, Ju Han wisely gave up the idea of continuing to persuade his friends and reduce his burden -- "everything I have is given by the teacher, and when the teacher loses everything, I should stay by the teacher''s side.", Directly speechless to continue to deal with their assigned official duties.


    Just as the cold faced man knows him, he also knows what kind of stubborn heart his good friend is under the cold appearance.


    Without any obstruction, the guards and guardians of the moon night tower, who have long been used to the giant man''s access from time to time, directly let the giant man enter the highest level of the moon night Tower: Hessel''s study.


    "Lord Hessel!"


    Looking at the old man sitting behind the desk, the giant man respectfully greeted him - Blanc, who had been here in the past, did not appear here, only Hessel was buried in the documents; Looking at the giant man with the scroll in his hand, Hessel couldn''t help laughing and said, "has there been any new news about our shack dragon?"


    "Yes, Lord Hessel!" after handing the scroll respectfully to the old man in front of him, the giant said without a smile: "Recently, all the forces of Lorant have been paying attention to any news about Yeqi! If that guy knows that there are 500 kimptons in the dark mercenary guild to get his latest accurate news, he will definitely disclose his itinerary to the dark mercenary guild all the time."


    "In order to build his bar, both he and his partners have done their best! In the face of the pressure of Kimpton, the strong Japanese Yao can''t look straight at it!" in the face of Yeqi''s new news, Hessel can''t help joking: "you said, if we suddenly transferred him from randenburg one day after the bar was built, how would Yeqi react?"


    "Er... Lord Hessel, this must not be funny!"


    Giant Han stared at the old man in front of him. If he wasn''t sure that the other party was Hessel, he thought he was talking to Lord Blanc who never knew how to maintain his image.


    "Isn''t it funny? We did this to old John in those years. His expression at that time... Cough..." Hessel, who found himself telling his old embarrassment, immediately changed the topic with a dry cough: "let''s see what breath Ye Qi sent..."


    Hessel, who opened the sheepskin scroll with a unique secret method, was stunned, and then handed it to the giant with a wry smile. When the giant who took the scroll saw the above description, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and then showed the same wry smile -- "how many ingredients did the inspector consign from the edge of Qiulin district and the demon hunter branch?" this is the description on the scroll State.


    "Ingredients? Use the demon hunter''s secret channels to transport ingredients?"


    The giant man took the scroll and looked at Hessel at a loss - the secret channel is called the secret channel because of its confidentiality; in particular, for the sake of security, a big force such as the demon hunter guild often won''t use a secret channel. It will only be used once at a critical moment, and then immediately give up the current channel and re-establish another channel After all, everything will leave clues. Even if it is a secret, it can only keep the mystery in front of him. Once it appears, it will be taken off the veil of mystery.


    Obviously, the demon hunter guild will still abandon this secret channel and re-establish another secret channel in accordance with the tradition - thinking about the cost of building a safe and safe secret channel and the value of those ingredients. After a strong comparison, a dense bead of sweat appears on the giant''s forehead.


    Compared with the giant Han, Hessel just kept smiling bitterly and looked at the scroll in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "I really want to send the bill to Yeqi!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS thanks XingKong''s story, the reward of 100 starting coins and the breeze??? The reward of 100 starting point coins, one monthly ticket of leo91193 and one monthly ticket of 0510 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 637

    The subscription is very bleak... Not to mention the monthly ticket, which is unbearable... Decadent for protection... If you can, please subscribe... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 638

    "Wow! Ye, your new friend is so enthusiastic!"


    The big man and the black market merchant opened the box that had been transported in through the secret channel of the demon hunting Association. Looking at the various ingredients inside, the big man couldn''t help cheering loudly - to grow tall and strong, in addition to his innate inheritance, it is necessary to love all kinds of delicious food.


    "No! No! No! Where on earth..."


    The black market merchant who was excited to unpack the box with the big man quickly searched the items in the box, but when he finished his meal, he didn''t find what he wanted; Looking at the full pile of ingredients in a small living room, the black market businessman couldn''t help looking at Ye Qi.


    "This is all my friend''s parting gifts!" Yeqi certainly understood what the black market businessman was looking for. He immediately spread his hands and said, "there are no kimptons, no antiques, nothing you can see, only these ingredients!"


    "Isn''t your friend the eldest son of a real aristocrat in Hongye city? How can he just give some food?" the black market merchant rushed to Ye Qi in two steps and shouted, "as far as I know, aren''t those aristocrats very good face? Will a big man like you make up for a heavy parting gift even if he loses his family?"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Ordinary nobles in Qiulin district are like that!" the little man squatted on the chair, looked at the angry black market businessman, and said with a bad smile: "but are you too hasty to have such a hope of becoming a man for a child whose intelligence is only about normal people and is nine to ten years old?"


    "How is it possible? Doesn''t it mean that the other party''s body shape and appearance are very similar to Darlan?"


    "Even if the body shape and appearance are very similar to Darlan, it doesn''t mean that the other party can''t just have the intelligence of children aged nine to ten!" hearing the counter question of the black market businessman, the little man smiled more and more brightly: "it seems that someone only heard the first half of the conversation last night, and the back is probably immersed in the ocean of Kimpton!"


    "Of course I want to immerse myself in the ocean of Kimpton! Because only in that way can I not be defeated by our current tragic reality!" it seems that taking time out of my strength, the black market merchant sat down on the chair next to the tea table and kept whispering: "In order to build that bar, I even pawned the self-defense magic props that Yeqi gave me... All the real estate in Tallinn district were mortgaged..."


    "The devil doesn''t cry. I''ll give you another 10% of the shares of the bar!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qi''s voice just fell. He was still paralyzed in his chair. Like a black market businessman who would die at any time, he jumped up and ran to Ye Qi again.


    "Of course it''s true. Has Ye ever cheated you?" the little man rolled his eyes at the black market businessman with the opposite attitude and joked, "Murray, you really fell into the eyes of money! It''s exactly the same as some profiteers in my memory! If you put your love for money on the exercise of your own strength, I''m afraid Ye won''t be your opponent!"


    "Hey, money is the best guarantee! Moreover, I am a serious businessman!"


    The black market merchant didn''t care about the little man''s teasing at all, but took it for granted; in this regard, after persuading the other party to learn an effective self-defense means failed, the little man who was used to it turned his eyes again and directly changed the topic¡ª¡ª


    "If there is no accident, our bar can reopen in about a month! Ye, do you have anyone you want to invite? If you don''t want to rush the guests, we need to make an invitation now!"


    "I don''t seem to have anyone too close to me except you, teachers, profiteers, aunt Kutch and Ted!" Yeqi thought carefully and said carefully: "reinx and gofa are both here again; it seems that there is no one who needs to send invitations specially?"


    "Really not? I remember someone playing very hot with a captain of the supreme government secret service! And our captain Alice and her adoptive father, his Excellency Jacob!" the little man winked at Yeqi and said with a look of thinking for Yeqi: "Are you sure you don''t need to invite the people I mentioned when you are so important? By the way, the leader of red leaf city knows your true identity. Don''t you need..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve forgotten; our glorious friends must be invited!" facing the ridicule of his companions, Yeqi immediately fought back: "it seems that someone is obsessed with someone!"


    "Sure enough, there are too many people invited. It seems that I''d better go back to my room and think about it! Good night, everyone!"


    After the little man said hello to the crowd, he turned and walked towards the temporary room - this almost ran away, which immediately aroused the ridicule of the black market businessmen. For some effects, the laughter of the black market businessmen was unusually loud and lasting; especially when he found that the little man just stared at him without any other substantive action When making, the laughter of black market businessmen undoubtedly added a little more happiness to the success of small people.


    For the black market businessman who has been "bullied" by the little man, there is nothing happier than seeing the other person eat flat - with the same businessman''s background, the little man''s own humor and the humor of the black market businessman, with Yeqi as the link, they almost have a feeling of confidant when they meet again; especially when Yeqi leaves and is in a silent Ava And the big man who is not good at words, their voices are almost sent out in their mouths every day.


    However, it is obvious that when they have an argument, the black market businessman is always at a disadvantage and is stifled by the small man - not slow reaction or lack of wit. As a black market businessman, Murray is not short of both; Only lack of strength!


    With this strength as a chip to suppress each other, the little man who doesn''t want to be a knight will not give up. Of course, black market businessmen will naturally be dissatisfied, but they will often be said by the little man, "can you place your hope on the enemy? Murray, I''m trying to sharpen you to understand the cruelty of reality! " To the top of the dead.


    Since Yeqi left, such arguments have occurred no less than 20 times, almost every day, but the little man has won the final victory; And today, I finally saw a small black market businessman who ate flat. How can I be unhappy?


    Of course, black market businessmen are not allowed to laugh like this without full exercise and even less vital capacity than ordinary people; The black market businessman who restrained his laughter and coughed for a while moistened his throat and came up to Ye Qi again; Moreover, he wore a smile that made Yeqi very familiar¡ª¡ª


    "Ye, as a friend for many years..."


    "Stop! What do you want to say? Please say it!"


    Facing the other party''s tone that the sugar content increased by 200% and the smile that the profiteer would show during each transaction, Yeqi directly interrupted the other party.


    "I want to learn some self-defense means! Self-defense means that can ensure my own safety and not be laughed at by others!"


    Black market businessmen rarely say it seriously; Ye Qi couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise - you know, not long ago, the little man wanted to teach each other some self-defense methods, but they were all rejected by the other party; At the moment, the other party suddenly raised it, which surprised Ye Qi; After all, according to his understanding, although the other party is greedy for money, it is definitely not a renegade existence.


    "Do you need to be surprised? May I not be stimulated by the self-training of your companions and disciples every day?" facing Ye Qi''s surprised eyes, the black market merchant shrugged and said: "I don''t want to hear something like ''Hey, man, look at that guy! Yes, it''s that guy. It''s said that he''s in charge of the accounts for Yeqi cabinet!'' or ''look at that soft footed shrimp. If it''s not for Yeqi cabinet, I can slap him to death!''


    The black market businessman explained his reasons in an extremely relaxed tone, but his eyes were extremely serious - he was able to mix with the black market middleman with independent sales channels at the age of less than 30 in Tallinn district. Even if the black market businessman behaved sleek, sophisticated or debauchery, it was just a modification and addition to his career In essence, he is naturally proud of his achievements in his heart; and this pride has not been able to be discarded at any time; therefore, after knowing Ye Qi''s existence and obtaining Ye Qi''s help and invitation, he does not care about his own strength as he appears.


    On the contrary, at the first time when he came to Edinburgh, he asked AVA to test whether he had the talent to become an apostle - and it has been proved that his business talent may be very high, but his talent to become an apostle is not at all; no doubt, this is a great blow to the black market businessman with pride in his heart; so that the little man is asking for teaching When giving him some self-defense skills like throwing knives, he refused without hesitation.


    After all, after seeing the power of the apostles, skills like throwing knives will not be surprised by black market businessmen even if they are magic; just as ordinary people ask them to use bows and arrows after seeing the power of RPG bazooka. Although they perform a bright pearl arrow, it does not make the other party forget that the target is directly blown up by the rocket View.


    "I don''t have the gift of Apostles, and I don''t want to learn the self-defense skills of ordinary people; after all, in the face of the existence you have to face, such self-defense skills will only make me die faster!" the black market merchant analyzed his situation to Yeqi: "And I''m certainly past the best age to be a demon hunter. Being a third rate demon hunter with you will make me feel worse than death!"


    "So, you want to learn some special self-defense means?"


    Yeqi, who already knew what the black market businessman wanted to express, nodded clearly and asked.


    "Well, is there such a way?"


    Looking at Ye Qi nodding, the black market merchant asked urgently.


    "This method is not uncommon!" as soon as the voice fell, ye Qi, who saw the happy appearance of black market businessmen, couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "but everything is very difficult!"


    "I won''t be afraid of difficulties! I know what difficulties I have to face since I entered the black market in Tallinn district at the age of 14!"


    "Well, you come to my study tomorrow morning. I need to choose or make a plan for you!"


    "No problem, see you tomorrow morning!"


    Looking at the excited back of the black market businessman when he left and his confident answer before, Yeqi couldn''t help shaking his head - he didn''t deceive each other. As he said before, there are not rare ways to quickly gain strength, but none of them is simple; for example, finding a sacred vessel that can resonate with himself is the simplest and fastest It''s a quick way to increase strength, but are sacred vessels so easy to find? What''s more, we need to find sacred vessels that can resonate with ourselves. See that most riyao strong people fight with "bare hands", and we can understand the difficulties.


    In addition to using sacred vessels, it is also quite simple and fast to use some special magic to change their own structure, or simply sell their souls to the devil in exchange for strength; Moreover, with the existence of strange wolves, there is a certain guarantee of security - but for such things, let alone whether the black market businessmen themselves agree or not; Only the smell of negative energy overflowed afterwards was enough to make Yeqi give up such a method; After all, the other party will undoubtedly be with them for a long time in the future, and around them, it is doomed to be surrounded by demon hunters; It is definitely not a good phenomenon that there is a smell of negative energy around many demon hunters from time to time.


    Of course, in addition to the above two "simple" methods, there is also a way to meet the requirements of black market businessmen - to become a Dark Wizard.


    Dark wizards, as a special group that has existed since the middle of the barbarian era, undoubtedly meet the requirements of black market businessmen - powerful, and the magic they use is also a special means. Even in the face of dark creatures in the future, they will not be directly excluded from the battle group, and even can provide considerable help.


    Of course, the premise is that he must have the talent to become a Dark Wizard - in the dark age, in addition to his strong strength, the scarcity of dark wizards is also an inevitable factor; It is possible for almost a thousand people to have a wizard with apprenticeship qualification, which only proves that the other party has the possibility of becoming a wizard. If you want to really become a formal and qualified wizard, you need better talent and training; Many wizards with ordinary talents are just labeled as apprentices all their life.


    Maybe I should look for a star light holy instrument suitable for each other


    After thinking about all the methods in his mind that were in line with each other''s current actual situation, ye Qi couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    "I think it''s easier to make that guy a wizard than to find a suitable holy instrument!" the lazy yawning strange wolf appeared in Yeqi''s heart and said, "after all, I can have many very feasible ways to make that guy a similar wizard; but if it''s to find a suitable holy instrument, I can''t help!"


    "Condition?"


    Yeqi asked directly - Yeqi certainly knew what the other party wanted when the strange wolf appeared at such an appropriate time.


    "Should the plan to find my statue again be put on the agenda?"


    "Of course! Except the one inside the Holy See!"


    Yeqi nodded without hesitation - looking for each other''s statue itself is one of Yeqi''s next plans; As the final insurance against possible accidents in ten years, it is of course necessary to fully restore the strength of the other party; Especially in the process of searching, Yeqi certainly wouldn''t disagree if it didn''t conflict with his other plans.


    "Well, you need to record the following potions! It''s not just useful for one person!"


    As the strange wolf reminded him, a series of potion formulations and precautions swarmed into Ye Qi''s mind - however, for ye Qi, who had accepted the huge memory of the inheritance of the dragon, there were only four potion formulations, which naturally did not defeat him; Of course, for those unfamiliar terms or herbal names on the prescription, it is not acceptable to Yeqi; After all, compared with the three-dimensional indoctrination of images and sounds inherited by the dragon, ye Qi can''t understand the appearance of those herbs just by relying on the connection of some words.


    However, not everything needs to be done personally - the help of partners does not come from fighting, but also from life!


    After completely sorting out the prescriptions, Yeqi immediately greeted the big man who was still checking all kinds of ingredients, and then walked quickly to the basement - the cellar used to be the owner''s wine storage. After Yeqi and his party checked in, it was completely transformed into Ava''s herbal medicine laboratory; After all, not everyone can tolerate the taste of boiling herbs and refining potions, especially when several herbs and potions are mixed together. If Ava''s herbal medicine laboratory has not moved underground, I''m afraid the whole room will have to move out.


    The entrance of Ava''s herbal medicine laboratory is not inside the house, but behind the house close to the back door - a square iron clad door with an inclination of 60 degrees to the ground and about 70 cm is tightly close to the back door of the main house..


    PS is decadent. It snows heavily here today! Goose feather snow! I can''t see!


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting coins, a monthly ticket and wfww23100 starting coins. What is this? The reward of 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for Tianchan baby, a monthly ticket for turtle 0920, a monthly ticket for yyajy2304, and a monthly ticket for remembering Wu''an Jun ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 639

    Creak!


    Even though the engine oil has just been used for maintenance, the opening of the iron door still brings out the harsh sound unique to the metal, which makes Ye Qi frown; When the smell of several potions came to his face, ye Qi, who had just frowned, couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose - although the smell in the tomb or underground ruins was unbearable, it was like a clear grassland air compared with the smell he smelled at the moment; Yeqi even had no doubt that if some small animals appeared here, they would faint immediately.


    "Leaves!"


    AVA standing at the experimental table heard the sound, raised his head and made a wait gesture to Yeqi - according to Ava''s gesture, Yeqi half bent to stand on the downward price increase; About five feet from the entrance step of the underground wine cellar to the hall, the inclined downward corridor is obviously transformed, which is far less spacious than the main hall of the wine cellar. Unless it is a child, anyone needs to half bend when entering the wine cellar; And such treatment is obviously to deal with the peepers who have been around them before.


    After all, things like laboratories or secret rooms can attract each other''s attention more than monitoring their lives; Even, Yeqi can imagine how much effort the little man and others spent to temporarily hide his whereabouts after he left - in the face of that pervasive peeping, it is completely impossible to completely hide a person''s whereabouts, only to delay, act and divert the attention of those peepers; And with the character of several of his companions, except for the big man who was born simple and honest, he absolutely endured for a long time in the face of those peepers.


    Although the little man usually looks like he is laughing and doesn''t care about anything, his real character is unusually delicate, and he will repay his kindness; If it were not for his reason, Yeqi believed that those peepers would have been tortured by various toxins and could not survive or die.


    As for AVA, who has always been silent?


    At the beginning, the existence of being able to jump into the challenge arena after being provoked by people is naturally hot; Even if it has converged, it does not mean that it will change.


    However, ye Qi was relieved to leave. Of course, he would not worry about the two people''s problems because of their own personality - the meaning of the existence of partners is to complement each other; When you have your own partners, because of mutual stumbling, the disadvantage of character will be erased!


    The facts show that his partner did not live up to his expectations and completed quite well; Even unexpected - Yeqi thought that when the news of his victory in the battle with tern came, his partners would directly clean up those already annoying peepers like a toad lying on your feet; However, the little man directly chose to let these guys leave, and used his own and Ava''s ability to find their home.


    Of course, most snoopers just find their nest, but there is no way to start the real force behind them - a time bomb can sometimes destroy your careful arrangement and return all clues to zero.


    Yeh Chi still remembers that when the little man said this thing again yesterday, he looked annoyed - "it''s really cruel and ruthless. It''s so professional to put out his mouth!" The little man shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t care, but only his partner could see the real thoughts in his partner''s heart from his squinting eyes from time to time.


    He lost sight of the people behind the peepers!


    Yeqi has no different views on this; Originally, he intended to investigate the power behind these spies, and he must give it to the careful little man; Therefore, in the face of the little man''s active investigation, Yeqi naturally agrees - for the war that is likely to break out in ten years, any forces around him need to be carefully checked; This is Yeqi''s plan after understanding the irreconcilable contradiction between the strange wolf and the other party.


    Although Yeqi has self-confidence, it does not mean that he will be arrogant; Details determine success or failure, but he firmly keeps it in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of liquid being stirred sounded very rhythmically in the underground laboratory.


    Ye Qi, half bent, watched intently, stirring the flask with a glass rod in one hand and slowly pouring AVA into the test tube on the experimental table in the other hand; Although he didn''t know about herbalism, he knew that he couldn''t finish it in a short time just by looking at the scene of more than a dozen test tubes around him; Therefore, Yeqi wisely chose to sit on the steps from the corridor to the hall and wait silently.


    About twenty minutes later, when the liquid in the last test tube on the table was poured into the flask, AVA raised his head again, smiled apologetically at Yeqi and said, "wait a long time!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s much shorter than I thought; I thought I needed to wait until dawn according to my experience in making magic equipment!" Yeqi waved his hand and moved his body to the side, making enough room for AVA to sit down; Looking at AVA sitting beside him, Yeqi pointed to the liquid that had gradually cooled in the flask and asked curiously, "what medicine is that? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "This is an auxiliary medicine that I prepared recently according to the prescriptions in the last few pages of Lord Connor''s medicine refining notes!" said AVA, taking out a test tube with the same color as the liquid in the flask from the medicine bag pinned to his belt, and then gently removed the wooden plug and poured it out on the ground - suddenly, A strong smoke spread to the extreme. Even in Yeqi''s sight, AVA sitting next to him was obscured by the thick fog, and his figure became blurred.


    Moreover, Yeqi keenly found that the components of these smogs were very magical. They looked like fog, but they were much heavier than ordinary fog; At least, when AVA turned on the exhaust fan, the smoke did not dissipate immediately, but floated very slowly towards the exhaust fan, and finally disappeared gradually.


    "Smoke potion similar to smoke bomb?" Yeqi asked.


    "The effect is similar to the smoke bomb, but the effect is much stronger!" AVA looked at his curious friend and couldn''t help explaining the medicine in his hand: "after the fog dispersed, unless he has supernatural vision, he can''t see through the situation in the fog! This is one of the important guarantees for the smooth withdrawal of Druids into the Hailin in those years!"


    "Very practical medicine!"


    Yeqi nodded approvingly - it can block the effective sight, which can be said to be a very powerful medicine; Whether in individual combat or on the battlefield, when the enemy is unprepared and his line of sight is blocked, it is an opportunity to change a battle; Of course, the admiration for Ava''s newly made medicine can''t make Yeqi forget his original intention to come here. Instead, he looks forward to the performance of his friends from the bottom of his heart.


    After gesturing to AVA, Yeqi went to the experimental table and wrote down the four medicine formulas taught by the strange wolf in detail; AVA comforted the sable carat who came back after dispelling the choking smell of medicine because of the exhaust fan, and picked up the medicine formula; Just a glance, AVA frowned¡ª¡ª


    "This should be a very old formula! Is this one of your gains this time?" AVA said, shaking his head and sighing immediately: "Ye, I have to say you are lucky! If the formula of these four potions is seen by the wizard specializing in pharmacy, he will definitely exchange any of them with you for your full value!"


    "Yes!" Yeqi said vaguely - the existence of the strange wolf is a dangerous bomb for him and anyone around him; Before the strange wolf recovers its strength, any information about the other party needs to be kept confidential; Looking at his companion who has gradually become fascinated by the prescription, Yeqi immediately asked, "how about making the medicine on it?"


    "I need to study this; after all, it''s a very old prescription!" looking at Yeqi with a little doubt, AVA explained in detail: "This prescription should be written according to the calculation method and name Description in the dark age, but in the holy age, many calculation methods and name descriptions have changed greatly due to the rule of the Holy See; especially after the free age, some herbs have been directly abolished by the supreme government from medical classics because of extinction!"


    "So, I need to read some materials to compare the weight calculation methods of these four traditional Chinese medicines and their names!" AVA made a final summary: "I hope we can be lucky to find that these herbs are not extinct."


    "I hope our luck won''t be so bad!"


    "This can only wish us good luck!"


    Ye Qi, who had understood the situation, looked at AVA, who was completely attracted by the prescription in his hand, immediately put the prescription in Ava''s laboratory, said goodbye to the other party, and then returned to his room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, ye Qi said impolitely to the strange wolf in his heart: "You''d better hope that all the herbs on the medicine are not extinct!"


    "Of course not!" the strange wolf assured Yeqi indifferently, "although I am not the God of full-time herbs, I can also guarantee that all those herbs will not be extinct!"


    "I hope so!" this insincere answer made Ye Qi frown: "otherwise, it will cause some difficulties for our future cooperation!"


    "Don''t worry! Although it''s difficult to collect several herbs, they have strong viability! Things that can survive in the wild times will not simply be extinct in the free age!" feeling the obvious displeasure of the contract partner, the strange wolf immediately explained: "Except that some things from the mythological age have indeed been completely extinct for some specific reasons, now in this good living environment, others will thrive!"


    "Specific reason? It should be your destruction!"


    Ye Qi replied coldly. Instead of entanglement with the strange wolf, he sat cross legged on his bed and immersed himself in the cultivation of unknown skills.


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the room through the glass, ye Qi, immersed in the unknown skills, keenly found the changes in the house and slightly opened his eyes - with the first world war with tern that day, ye Qi''s cultivation of the unknown skills entered a new realm again; it not only deepened the connection with Yan magic knife again, but also The changes around the body are also more clear and clear.


    This clear and clear perception is different from the blind perception. The latter is a change in the intensity of the fluctuations emitted by organisms, while the former is an overall and intuitive feeling - whether it is the sunlight or the breeze, it is like a picture scroll floating in Ye Qi''s heart, making him clear at a glance.


    Yeqi did not study the difference between this change and blind bucket perception; After all, the difference between the two starts from the starting point; One is inclined to fight and the other is inclined to assist. It is not Yeqi''s habit to insist on studying one of the two. He is not the so-called scholar. Just a point of view can be described in a book or a thick book; As a demon hunter, he can make better use of these two abilities; If we make them complement each other and exert greater power, it is unexpected joy.


    Ye Qi, who hung Yan magic knife at his waist, walked to the restaurant downstairs; Before he got to the restaurant, the unique aroma of the food had made him salivate. Obviously, Yeqi was not the first to arrive - big man. When Yeqi''s female disciple leinks led his peers to leave randenburg for trial, he was very happy to take over the task of breakfast and dinner every day.


    It''s not that leinxi''s cooking is not good. On the contrary, leinxi''s cooking has a considerable professional level; However, after it tilted its focus towards Yeqi without limit, for the rest of the people, the food became a little difficult to swallow - in contrast, it is always one of the culprits of negative thoughts.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man frying bacon shouted hello to Yeqi.


    "Your friend is very nice, and the ingredients sent are top-grade! Darlan was excited late last night!" the little man sitting in the chair smiled and raised his hand to Yeqi, asking good morning in a unique way among his companions.


    "Top-level ingredients also need top-level cooking cooperation to shine!" Yeqi sat at the table and said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to Darlan''s cooking!"


    "This expectation is worth it. In fact, I think Darlan is more suitable for opening a restaurant than a flower shop!" the little man casually leaned back in the chair, put his two arms behind his head, raised the first two legs of the chair and said in a flash: "AVA, who has similar abilities with Druids, is the most suitable to open a flower shop! Adventurers are too against him!"


    "Where''s AVA? He''s always punctual!"


    When it comes to half the little man, looking at Ava''s empty seat, I can''t help but be surprised - in this temporary big house, the breakfast is composed of four Yeqi people. It''s not a privilege, but it''s rare for people who have a good appetite at dawn. Black market businessmen have tried to participate twice and never appeared again. After all, yes It was quite difficult for him to force him to get up two hours earlier, and he felt unbearable for greasy meat food under the state of soberness and semi soberness.


    This is the breakfast you demon hunters can enjoy!


    After the same breakfast for the second time, the black market businessman looked at the greasy barbecue on the table and said so.


    "I got a prescription. AVA should still check it!"


    "Study madmen! Study madmen!"


    Hearing Ye Qi''s answer, the little man shook his head and sighed, and the chair shook with the shaking of his head, making a very rhythmic squeak and squeak, accompanied by the Zizi sound of bacon in the big pan.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, not only the little man and the big man entered the study with Yeqi, but AVA, who had not slept all night, also appeared in the study with bloodshot eyes. Yeqi had already made an appointment to come to the study when he sorted out the "specialty" brought back by Thor yesterday.


    "Although it was only selected based on my knowledge, it should be good!" Yeqi put the items in the luggage bag one by one on the desk, pointed to several items on the desk, shrugged and said, "except for two for reinks; these are for you!"


    "It''s the reward for my trip to Qiulin district!"


    Ye Qi said so, and pushed several items in front of his friends - a pair of half finger gloves with a strong natural flavor even if you don''t need to look at them; although it seems to be woven with traditional cloth on the surface, when AVA held the gloves in his hand, he realized that the gloves gave him a feeling of touching green leaves; especially when his fingertips touched the gloves Between, a cool natural breath poured into his body along his fingers, which made him feel comfortable immediately after he had just spent his mind consulting data all night, just like returning to the Golden Oak Tree in the Druid camp and bathing in the light golden brilliance.


    The little man directly picked up the slightly gorgeous dagger in front of him - although the size is not much different from that of an ordinary dagger, it is a dagger made entirely of gold, and a blue gem the size of a sweet jujube is embedded at the handle end, making it dazzling in an instant.


    I believe that if black market businessmen see it, they will definitely drool.


    PS has been hit... It turns out that decadence is really decadent


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins and Qingfeng??? For the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 640

    It is still a three storey building. The exterior wall with the sign of the devil does not cry has been painted new; From the appearance, just like other renovated bars, there is no change; On the inner floor, where many young people are crazy, there are continuous cheers - larger stage, better sound equipment and more wine, which is enough to make these young people accept the concept of bar renovation; Of course, more people don''t care at all. For them, they just look for a place to play and eliminate loneliness. It''s enough to have good wine and women. As for others? It''s really not something they can pay attention to.


    On the second floor, as a gathering place for demon hunters, when the devil doesn''t cry and reopens tonight, almost all the demon hunters in randenburg have arrived, and even many demon hunters from port sass and fat have come; Most of these were demon hunters who had received Ye Qi''s help at the beginning. Although Ye Qi did not deliberately do so after becoming the head of the trade union of the demon hunter branch in the bay area, he was born of a demon hunter. Compared with those "layman presidents" before, he will undoubtedly get the support of the demon hunter inadvertently, especially after the introduction of the rune gun and rune bullet, It makes all the demon hunters feel lucky.


    No demon hunter can refuse such a life-saving existence at a critical moment. Even if the demon hunter has other magic props, he will not mind another guarantee - and ye Qi, who provided them with this guarantee, is naturally grateful; Even the most rebellious demon hunter knows how to deal with the existence that provides them with life security.


    Therefore, on the second floor today, many demon hunters found that those who have always been known as "lone Rangers" in the bay area appeared here.


    Of course, what attracts the attention of demon hunters more is the layers of tapestries hanging around the wall; Even if it was blocked, the strong magic wave was still clear; Obviously, Yeqi didn''t hide any ideas - the renovation and transformation of the bar and the acquisition of magic materials can''t hide from those who want to; Rather than let the news spread after the incident, it''s better to put it out directly and aboveboard.


    After the simple sentence "today, there is an unlimited supply of wine", ye Qi completed the most important task as the host today - the speech of the demon hunter, which is not as heavy and continuous as that in the supreme government, so that it makes people sleepy; Anyone who wants to bring that set to the demon hunter''s party, you can wait for the endless boos of the demon hunter.


    He winked at the little man next to him. In the clear look of his good friend, Yeqi turned and walked towards the third floor - some people who could not meet the demon hunters on the second floor were all arranged on the third floor; Although most of the other party came uninvited, ye Qi, as the master, still wanted to appear.


    It''s not the so-called demeanor, but he knows the temperament of these creatures in the dark world. He knows each other very well. He definitely goes to the three treasures hall without anything. Moreover, he picked the day when his bar reopened. He was very curious about the other party''s purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    The handsome to evil face and decent dress are like the protagonists in the ball. A glass of red wine is held by Tucker van drow, holding the thin glass column at the bottom of the glass and shaking slightly; The excellent wine liquid hung under the mouth of the glass with shaking, and often seemed to overflow, but it returned to the glass under the precise control of tuck van drow.


    Opposite Tucker fandrow, a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and a beard, but with neat brown hair disdained Tucker fandrow''s performance. His eyes were like watching a clown with poor acting skills - although Ross was not cruel and bloodthirsty in the traditional sense of werewolves, he hated the blood race, But he really wanted to try the rituals that his ancestors left in his brain to treat the blood clan.


    However, he knew that this was not the best place, and the other party was not the best prey; If he offends the master here because of his temporary pleasure, he will lose more than he gains!


    Rose, who was very clear in his heart, suppressed the killing intention burst out from the depths of his soul, leaving only the mockery and disdain in his eyes.


    It''s really an interesting party!


    With long hair covering his face, only one eye was exposed, and with a habitual gentle smile from the corners of his mouth, Karas Ivan looked at the almost materialized eyes in the collision between the two sides, and couldn''t help narrowing the eyes that only belong to human beings - although it is a mixed race creature, which is classified as the dark side by people, it is never accepted by the dark race and regarded as a disgrace, There is no favor for either side of the dark race; He wants the guys in the dark race to die.


    Compared with the look of Karas Ivan watching a good play, Lehmann was not moved at all; The whole body was wrapped under the thick robe, and the wide hat pocket directly covered his handsome face and eye-catching blond hair. At the moment, the holy light breath unique to the Holy See completely disappeared, but a long and deep breath filled around him, just like a wizard.


    The four people sat in different directions. In addition to the constant contemplation of the interested mild youth, the rest, including Ross, hid the initial hostility, and the whole room fell into endless silence; This boredom was not broken until Yeqi walked slowly into the room¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    The three people, excluding Lehmann, stood up and saluted Yeqi at the same time - compared with the demon hunter, the idea of the supremacy of power among the dark races was more intuitive and thorough. Facing Yeqi, who was a strong man of riyao level, the three people did not dare to neglect it; Even the hybrid who has cooperated with Yeqi for many times is no exception.


    "What do you want to convey to me, uninvited?" Ye Qi, who was sitting at the head of the room, glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "I''m all ears now!"


    There was neither joy nor anger, but this indifferent tone made Tucker van drow and rose uneasy at the bottom of their hearts - at least, they heard Yeqi''s displeasure from the sentence "come uninvited"; And at any time next, this unhappiness will turn into anger at any time


    And this anger, for their next request, is undoubtedly disadvantageous!


    Therefore, almost in no order, Tucker van drow and Ross stood up at the same time and expressed their apology to Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye Qi..."


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye Qi..."


    However, the two people who later found that the other party was also talking immediately gave each other angry eyes.


    The hatred that originated from ancestors and inherited in the soul convinced Ivan sitting aside that if this was not Yeqi''s bar, the two men would have fought a big fight - but now?


    Ivan looked at Yeqi sitting there.


    "Please sit down. I''m all ears!"


    The indifferent tone is filled with a suffocating sense of oppression; Even Ivan and Lyman, who had been sitting aside, felt the pressure of the Japanese strong; Although it was only fleeting, and the scope was only in this small reception room, the feeling of facing directly narrowed Lehmann''s eyes slightly.


    Is this riyao?


    He said silently in his heart - for him who has coveted the threshold of riyao level, how to enter riyao level is one of the most important things in his heart except aja; However, just as Bernadette Taylor said, even if you have coveted the threshold of Japanese Obsidian level, you can not enter Japanese Obsidian level through the accumulation of time!


    Not everyone can pass the critical moment smoothly through skill points like Yeqi - they need to pass a bottleneck that can be regarded as a shackle for everyone; Only by breaking through, can the sea and sky be vast; If you can''t break through, you can only step in place and feel dejected.


    How to break through to riyao level, no one can say clearly, even those who are strong at riyao level can''t say a reason; Some have gone through a lot of hardships and life and death experience to break through the bottleneck, while others have completed everything that others can''t do when they give up their lives - without experience to learn from, everyone''s path is different, and even similar talents have walked out of a different path; For example, tern''s lightning is full of destruction, aggression, and even some characteristics of fire; Darius''s lightning is unusually peaceful, like the water of a lake.


    Of course, compared with the first two, Yeqi is a more special existence; Based on the master cold weapon, the dragon power mixed with itself has reached the power that can only be achieved by the Japanese Yao level. Even because of this special complementary relationship, it is far beyond the existence of the general Japanese Yao level - which Lehmann does not know, but this does not hinder Lehmann''s original determination.


    You have taken a step ahead, so how can I fall behind!


    Glancing at Yeqi, Lehmann smiled.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Tucker van drow and Ross also had a result - Ross pulled his collar and finally chose to sit down.


    Of course, choosing to give in doesn''t mean Ross has chosen to admit defeat, but he has to.


    PS delayed updating because of his private affairs. I''m really sorry for being decadent


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, and Junxin is also interested in the reward of 100 starting point coins. What is this? A reward of 100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 641

    Yes, it''s just a last resort!


    Although as a werewolf, rose is not short of bravery, but as a man who has pinned the hopes of his people, he has learned more to compromise - he knows that his relationship with the Japanese Yao strong man in front of him is only one-sided, and there is no more special relationship except that the other party has helped them occasionally; Although he used the clan''s news network to inquire about the existence of the Japanese Yao level strongman and made many advances afterwards, this does not mean that he can become a bargaining chip for formal conversation with the other party.


    He came to ask.


    Knowing his position, of course, he knows more about the consequences of offending the other party before asking; Therefore, just to prevent the result that worries him from happening, he also knows how to choose.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Tucker Fanzhuo, who got the first say, bowed respectfully to Yeqi again - Tucker Fanzhuo, who was born in thirteen clans like vanzhuo, naturally understood more clearly than werewolves like Ross; Moreover, Tucker fandrow has more perfect ideas than the "wisdom" forced by Ross''s situation.


    Since there is no way out, then give up all your dignity!


    When Tucker Fanzhuo met Yeqi for the first time, he had set a fundamental tone for himself: in order that his sister could safely escape from the damn castle dungeon, he would not hesitate to become each other''s slave; What''s more, Tucker Fanzhuo will not resist from the heart to become a servant of a Japanese strong man - even if he has elegant etiquette and graceful posture on the surface, there has been no change in the law of the powerful beast full of violence within the dark race.


    "This is a gift for you. Although it is not very precious, please accept it!"


    A rectangular box about one foot long and six inches wide was gently placed in front of Yeqi by Tucker van Zhuo with both hands, and slowly opened the box to reveal the contents.


    "This is the wine brewed by the winery subordinate to the Fanzhuo family in the first year of the free age. It will be helpful for your bar!"


    "Capol?"


    Ye Qi''s indifferent expression was a little more surprised - as a bar owner, even if he is an amateur, he naturally knows some famous wines; Especially with a half alcoholic teacher, ye Qi has not only heard of this kind of wine for the first time.


    Perfect, intoxicating and irresistible


    And so on, the words were crowned on this bottle of wine named capol by those good wine people; Yeqi can even imagine the effect of putting this bottle of wine in the wine cabinet on the second floor - you know, there are many demon hunters who like drinking; Even among the demon hunters, there is a rumor that "a demon hunter who doesn''t drink is not an excellent demon hunter".


    Of course, rumors are rumors; There are quite excellent demon hunters among those who don''t drink; For example, the cold faced man nofa in the demon hunter headquarters is not sensitive to alcohol; Moreover, Yeqi himself is very restrained from alcoholic drinks; However, this does not prevent Yeqi from accepting this gift.


    "There are strict requirements for the storage of cabol wine. The temperature should not exceed 13 ¡ã and the humidity should be controlled in an environment similar to that in Tallinn!" Tucker Fanzhuo said immediately after seeing Yeqi accept the gift "I will ask my men to build a wine cabinet that can store cabol wine for you, and this wine box is enough to ensure that its taste will not change in these two days!"


    Like a housekeeper, Tucker Fanzhuo took out a white silk handkerchief, carefully wiped the wine bottle, immediately carefully put it in the previous wine box, and just held the wine box and stood behind Yeqi.


    At the moment when Tucker Fanzhuo stood behind Yeqi, Yeqi had been carrying it with him. The drive of samikina, which was put in the windbreaker, was slightly shocked, just like the vibration of a mobile phone, but it was much faster and shorter than the vibration of a mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Do you accept the higher blood clan, Tucker van drow, to become a slave voluntarily?"


    "Yes!"


    With the system''s reminder, it was printed directly on the light blue screen in front of Yeqi, and suddenly jumped out and gave Yeqi a choice. With a slight eyebrow, Yeqi accepted the other party''s request - Yeqi understood why the other party did so. Although he was curious about the feelings between the dark races, this did not hinder Yeqi''s idea of stabilizing his own forces in randenburg; as a van Zhuo Tucker, the leader of the tribe in the Gulf region, with the title of marquis, is undoubtedly a good candidate, especially under the constraints of the contract of the drive of samikina.


    Number of contracts: 110.


    After glancing at the change of the number of contracts to summon senior dead on the fourth floor of the drive of samikina, Yeqi turned his eyes to Ross.


    Suddenly, Ross, who had been fighting with Tucker van drow before, immediately became nervous and hesitant - of course, Ross, who had been sitting next to him, saw clearly what had happened before. Tucker van drow''s almost, no, act of becoming each other''s slave made all his words pale.


    First of all, no matter what happened, Tucker van drow made such a move, but as he also wanted for Yeqi, it was good news for him. Aside from his hatred of Tucker van drow race, just the way the two sides showed "sincerity" was destined to have fundamentally different effects.


    "We... Ethnic group... Want to come... You... Survive..."


    Almost stuttering, Ross said stumbling.


    "We, we, will pay the corresponding price!"


    Ross, who feels a little insecure, added again.


    Dang, Dang, dang


    Ye Qi, who tapped on the armrest of the chair, did not immediately agree, but frowned and thought - with the identity of a demon hunter, he was doomed to many things; His starting point was to protect the dark race, gain benefits and unify the forces under his jurisdiction; But this is only limited to the Gulf region, and the emigration of dark races such as Ross is obviously not in his consideration.


    The eyebrows slowly spread out, and ye Qi, who has made a decision, will not change easily; But just when he was ready to refuse, Ross spoke in a hurry again.


    "I can tell you a message, a message about your relatives!"


    PS tangle! Tangle!


    Sure enough, loser has no love!!


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 642

RT, I''m decadent at home today and can''t go back... Bow and apologize to everyone... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 643

    As soon as Ross''s voice fell, people in the whole room looked at him in surprise - there was a very hot rumor about Yeqi''s life experience. For several people present, there was a lot of talk during their spare time and after dinner.


    Of course, Yeqi is definitely not included; He looked at each other in surprise and asked directly.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of my teacher?"


    You know, he has worked hard to find his missing teacher who disappeared under the banner of "traveling around the world"; Not only did ted the beast use the power of the demon hunter headquarters; When the previous supreme government made a goodwill gesture, he also asked the blonde girl to help find it.


    For ye Qi, the only person who can be called a true traditional relative in this world is his teacher: Old John - although he has many complaints about his teacher''s living habits, this does not hinder Ye Qi''s heartfelt respect; After all, when he came to Lorant, the first time he opened his eyes was the middle-aged man with a cowboy hat and a beard


    "No, no, not your excellency John!" rose immediately explained in the face of Yeqi''s surprise; Even for fear of being misunderstood by Yeqi, his words stuttered slightly: "yes, it''s someone with you and your excellency John! Someone with the same blood!"


    The blood of Yeqi and old John has long been no secret in Lorant''s dark world. At the beginning, with a dragon roar outside shack, everyone has completely classified Yeqi''s identity into the descendants of old John, and it is still the kind that can''t be explained at all - Lorant, the only one with the blood of a giant dragon after he passed away from the holy age, Old John is known to all; The Dragon roar that resounded through the Holy Spirit area and the holy mountain made countless beings still remember and even fear.


    As for whether there are other people with dragon blood walking on the mainland?


    In this regard, the silent old John did not give any answers to the curious people; However, people guessed that there should be a family behind old John; After all, for the giant dragon that disappeared before the dark age, it''s too incredible to suddenly appear in the free age and fall in love with ordinary human women, make a secret knot, or push it down directly.


    Of course, in the face of old John, no one can ask in person except profiteers; After all, it''s not a good idea to annoy the existence of legends in a Japanese Yao level.


    Will unscrupulous businessmen be curious?


    After throwing the name "Evangelism" back to the so-called God and hanging the title of "blasphemer", it seems that the only interest of profiteers is Kimpton; About the origin of his friend''s life experience, at that time, he directly marked the price on the taskbar of the demon hunter branch¡ª¡ª


    100 million kimptons. Interested parties can inquire in detail in the store.


    This obviously high and collapsing price can only be affordable if one of the three forces, the demon hunter headquarters, the supreme government or the Holy See, can''t think of it; Obviously, even the three major forces and other large and small forces are curious, but they will never rise to the point of life and death; After all, although the people with dragon blood are powerful, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to look directly like old John.


    Therefore, things about the family behind old John gradually dissipated with the heat, and then returned to calm.


    This calm was not mentioned again until Yeqi appeared in the vision of countless people; However, compared with the previous exploration trend, this time is much less popular, even unknown - with the demon hunter headquarters as the premise and old John and profiteer as the backing, any existence, whether rumors or dangers, has been controlled within the limit.


    However, this does not mean that others are not curious. Even ye Qi himself has a certain interest in "his own family" - as a teacher who can be called a true traditional family in this world, ye Qi still wants to know more if conditions permit.


    "In the depths of the dry forest, my people have encountered a similar existence as you!" in order to prove the authenticity of what he said, rose immediately promised: "according to the description, I only feel that similar momentum in you; it will never be wrong!"


    In order to get the letter and Yeqi, Ross took out an obviously hand-painted map from the inside of his suit - this map was drawn in great detail, so detailed that even a waste pasture on it was marked; In the edge of the map, there are detailed records one by one; This kind of map is almost as good as the maps in the small books carried by the guides in Qianzhao district.


    "Of course, our family will also offer our loyalty!"


    Seeing Yeqi who was looking at the map but didn''t show it clearly, Ross bit his teeth and finally said.


    "In the name of our ancestors!"


    His fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the chair. While Ross was waiting slowly and painfully, Yeqi nodded slowly and said, "tomorrow you come to the bar to find Datong, and he will discuss with you the specific affairs of your family relocation; Tucker, send Mr. Ross for me."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Although he paid more than expected, Ross still thanked Yeqi again; After all, compared with extermination, living is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, Lehmann, what are you for?" when Tucker and Ross disappeared into the room, Yeqi turned his eyes to Lehmann sitting opposite and hiding everything under his thick cloak. After a slight sigh, he continued: "don''t tell me any bad news; you know, today is a good day for my bar to reopen!"


    "It shouldn''t be too bad news!" Lehmann, who took off his hat pocket, showed his handsome face and dazzling blond hair, and said with a unique implicit and warm smile: "A fairly familiar person of ours appeared; and it also attracted the attention of those adults in the Holy See! And three hours ago, I received a clear order - those big people in the Holy See had issued a kill order!"


    "We''re familiar with people? Who''s that?"


    Yeqi looked at Lehmann in surprise, and the other party slowly said a name.


    "Raines Javier!"


    PS yesterday, a large number of people drank, and their decadence was poured out directly. When they opened their eyes, it was 11:30 at noon... I went there. Those uncles and uncles were massive. One-on-one, decadence was almost the same, but the sentence ''we are all old, how can we compare with your young people? Come on, together!'' suddenly, decadence was 1vs six


    If it''s ginger or old spicy!


    Up to now, I still have a headache and disgusting decadence, and I sincerely sigh in my heart.


    Thanks for sdicsn''s 100 starting point coin reward, the count of soybean milk''s 100 starting point coin and one monthly ticket, fundmental''s one monthly ticket and leo91193''s one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 644

    The morning sun shines through the glass into the study on the third floor. A slender green plant in the flower pot in the window is bathed in the first ray of sunshine, and the crisp green blooms in the warm sunshine, bringing endless vitality and vitality to the whole room.


    After only one hour of cultivation, ye Qi sat in his study and looked through the bills just handed in by the black market businessmen. Last night, the bar reopened. Except for the fees charged in public places on the first floor, the gathering places where the demon hunters on the second floor are free, including food and drinks; Of course, it''s just some ordinary beer, red wine and whisky, and most of the food is mainly cakes, barbecue and apple pie; For the existence of cabol wine, unless yech and his companions robbed the vault of the bank at the headquarters of the supreme government in Charlene, this extravagant desire is impossible to achieve.


    Asshole Cheryl!


    It was far less than the usual practice time. In addition, seeing that someone personally marked by the black market businessman drank five times the amount of wine of the ordinary demon hunter at the party, and packed nearly a 12 person team as the standard barbecue before leaving, ye Qi couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth - after those special guests left last night, He did not return to his room to practice as he wished; But was dragged into the meeting place on the second floor by Cheryl, who had the title of Gulf swordsman.


    Facing the cups of beer and whisky pouring in front of him, Yeqi can only drink them one by one in the happy smile of the swordsman; And this seemed to be the beginning, and more wine glasses appeared in front of him; Even the teenagers led by his female disciple appeared in the team with glasses of red wine - if it weren''t for his excellent physique, Yeqi could be sure that he would have been drunk in the party hall on the second floor; Even if there are big men and AVA in the back to help stop drinking, the situation is not much different. It''s just that two more people are drunk.


    In fact, the big man who is usually the first to get up and cook is still sleeping and snoring; As for AVA, he poured a wine bottle into his underground laboratory - the whole party didn''t end until some time before dawn; All the demon hunters who came to the party staggered towards their temporary residence with a satisfied smile; As a black market businessman who only drank a glass of red wine in the whole Party and a little man who didn''t drink any alcoholic drinks at all, he worked as a cleaner to clean the site.


    Of course, as younger reinks and teenagers, they are also the inevitable main force.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, Rose''s people have arranged!"


    After knocking at the door, the little man who came in shook the document in his hand at Ye Qi.


    "A farm near fat; this is the property right and land use right of the farm; as long as those guys don''t let go of their hands and feet and take all the cattle and sheep inside as food, this farm is enough for them to make a living!" the little man who put the document on Yeqi''s desk pulled over a chair, picked up the milk tea in front of Yeqi, drank it and then said: "And I told them the way to the dark mercenary stronghold over there. I think they will find the most suitable way for them to get rich!"


    "And the Kimpton they paid, I''ve given it to Murray!" when talking about this, the little man looked helpless: "I can''t believe Talbot, a famous werewolf community in Xialin District, is so poor; after putting aside the cost of purchasing that farm, we didn''t earn much at all!"


    "This is because they are famous in Xialin district! Do you think those secret service teams of the supreme government are vegetarian?" Yeqi got up and took a cup, filled his cup and the little one with milk tea again, smiled and said: "The whole community was almost destroyed by a civil strife. It was not instantaneous, but accumulated over time!"


    How can the side of the bed allow others to snore!


    Except for the existence of the demon hunter and the Holy See, any alien forces that survive in Xialin district will be destroyed or subdued by the supreme government one by one - although this process takes time and is quite long, the result will not change.


    Surrender or destroy.


    Ross''s werewolf community is just one of them.


    "Even without these, wolves are also not good at housekeeping!" the little man shrugged and ended the conversation about werewolves, which would only think of muscles and cruelty, and turned to the aspect he was more interested in: "our captain Alice personally sent a congratulatory message yesterday to congratulate you on the reopening of the bar! What about the gift she gave you?"


    "Gift?"


    Ye Qi was stunned, then took a sip of milk tea and replied with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll show you my present!"


    ¡­¡­


    Port sass, port.


    Yeqi and the little man drove straight to the gate of the wharf management office. Under the personal leadership of the manager, they walked towards a warehouse in the distance - as the original controller of the bay area, port sass is naturally the place where the Northland family focuses on management; they can even give up everything about randenburg or fat, but as a support for the whole family The Northrend family will not give up unless the Northrend family vanishes in the port of SASS, the lifeblood of the economy.


    Apart from the black market businessmen, Yeqi and his party do not care about the port of SASS, which can continuously produce Kimpton, even if they are in financial tension recently - the nature of demon hunters is rebellious, so fighting is inevitable, and even the rule of life and death challenge appears, But a real demon hunter will never participate in or preside over the competition for the management and ownership of a territory.


    These things will be concerned by families before or after the dark age, even if these families have the prefix of demon hunter.


    "Lord Yeqi, this is it!"


    As one of the heads of the Northrend family in charge of the port sass wharf, the middle-aged man knows his identity very well; Therefore, he did not dare to be slighted. He not only behaved respectfully, but also personally took the other party to the warehouse where the goods just arrived at the wharf this morning; Of course, in view of the other party''s'' goods'', there is a special warehouse.


    Hey, law!


    Less than twenty yards away from the warehouse, a loud hiss came; Immediately, the little man who was still in high spirits behind Ye Qi was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ye Qi smiling beside him. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "this'' gift ''won''t be..."


    PS today, the front and rear windscreens of a group of cars in front of the decadent house were smashed, the kind of thin and thin... The traffic police uncle who came to post the note in the morning looked at it for a moment, but he didn''t have the heart to post it again. He turned and left with an inexplicable look


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward of the story of stars ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 645

    "Yes, it''s gronin!"


    Seeing the little man disappointed, Yeqi''s smile couldn''t help shining again; He nodded at the little man and walked quickly towards the warehouse not far away - although groaning, as a horse, only played its due role in shack, it did not hinder Yeqi''s own love for groaning; In fact, any normal boy or man will not dislike these running elves; Just like the love of weapons and armor, it is a kind of nature and can not be erased.


    The black mane was combed very neatly, moving with the wind. Just a short run, the black fur reflected a bright light - Yeqi gently hugged gronin who put his head on his forehead; Although it has been about four months since his last time in shack, this short time obviously did not make gronin strange to him, on the contrary, he became more and more intimate.


    The war horse should accompany his knight, not die alone in the stable.


    This is what the female cavalry commander wrote to him again; Born in Shaykh and raised in the Ranger camp, the female cavalry commander knows much more about the meaning of war horses than yech, the master of gronin; Yeqi will not deny this; Therefore, he accepted without complaint the move of the female cavalry commander to send gronin directly to Edinburgh.


    "Tut Tut, gronin''s blood is really good! He''s four years old, and he''s still growing!"


    Standing next to gronin, I found something small, and I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows - height is always regarded as a subconscious measure by small people at some time; He clearly remembered that the last time he saw gronin, he could clearly see each other''s back, but now he can only see the abdomen wrapped by clearly defined muscles.


    "We are in a tight financial situation! Groaning, your arrival is really great. I think those farmers in fat will lead those estrous mares in a row after seeing you! How about a hundred kimptons at a time, 50 for you and 50 for me?" patted groaning on the back, The little man suggested with a smile - with Ava''s ability to communicate with animals, Yeqi obviously couldn''t treat gronin as an ordinary horse and animal; Gronin''s own IQ obviously does not allow such a thing to happen.


    Without any hesitation, facing the smiling little man, gronin showed his snow-white teeth and directly turned his head to bite the hand that the little man still put on his back - although the horse''s teeth are very flat and not as sharp as some carnivores, anyone who dares to underestimate this kind of bite will have to pay a painful price; Strong bite force combined with hard teeth, no matter what kind of creature, is an attack means that all beings can''t ignore.


    In fact, gronin''s attack method is not the only one. As a war horse, it has advantages that other creatures cannot have - slender and powerful four legs, completely made of iron horseshoes and solid and powerful chest; As a fiery horse who hurt countless people in the Ranger camp, gronin obviously has a lot of experience in how to fight humans.


    A small man who stooped down and avoided gronin''s back kick after his mouth bite saw gronin bumping straight into his chest - a weight of more than 800 kg, plus the power of forward attack; Unless it is a special existence like a big man, anyone must fly in response to such an impact; Especially those who are quick and good at toxin like the little man have no way to avoid this kind of impact. They can only choose to dodge.


    He quickly dodged away from the little man who was hit by gronin, looked at gronin who didn''t stop and kicked him again; Immediately he couldn''t help yelling at Yeqi: "Yeh, express let groning be quiet; otherwise, if I do it, we don''t even have to eat horse meat!"


    Toxin talent is synonymous with trouble in any case.


    The word "horse meat" obviously has a special stimulation to gronin¡® Wheezing, wheezing ''the heat from his thick nostrils showed that gronin was completely angry, "Hey, law!" Groney, who was hissing in the sky, stood up straight and danced his front hoofs to step on the little man.


    However, a palm directly dragged the front hoof before its front hoof landed; Between the turning of the wrist, gronin, who stepped forward, changed his direction directly¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    The palm of his hand slapped on the horse''s head, and then the familiar touch and smell calmed gronington, who was very angry; After a loud nose, he followed Ye Qi again with the horse''s unique elegance; But from time to time, he glanced at the little man, then quickly turned back, full of disdain - although the little man knew that the horse''s eyesight was very poor, he was completely short-sighted. It was a problem that the other party couldn''t see him clearly at the distance between the two sides, but somehow he still saw contempt in the other party''s eyes.


    How is that possible?


    It''s just a grumpy horse!


    Shook his head and threw the unreliable idea out of his mind; The little man wisely chose not to play in such a way that only he suffered losses, but shook his car key at Ye Qi: "do you want to be faster than who?"


    Looking at gronin, who was eager to try again in the little man''s gesture and kept rubbing his forehead against his shoulder, Yeqi smiled and said, "of course!"


    "Losers, clean the bar with reinks for a month!"


    With a cry, the little man ran quickly towards his car - a simple modified pickup truck used in the bay area; The engine power is increased and the modified chassis completely acts as the role of transporting goods; Whether it''s magic materials or herbs, these precious materials all rely on this pickup truck to enter randenburg.


    A turned over and rode on gronin''s back. Yeqi rode behind the pickup truck and slowly moved towards the suburb of port sass outside the wharf area - in the crowded wharf area, after a race, as long as Yeqi and one of the little people''s heads was normal, there would be no such choice.


    "Teacher!"


    It was cool but slightly low. It was obviously the cry of the changing voice period, which made Ye Qi, who had rode to the door, subconsciously turn his head.


    PS, the wind is blowing! Everyone should pay more attention to keep warm!


    Thank you, Zzx_ J. J''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 646

    The slightly curled chestnut bangs with messy forehead drooped on the bridge of his nose, half covering his bright eyes, ordinary Brown overalls and a black jacket. Gefasi could not see the appearance of the young master of the north family, especially the thin sword named Liuxing, which was tied behind his waist with the scabbard that should be behind him; At the moment, the singing method has nothing to attract others. It is completely a young man in a period of youth rebellion.


    Of course, compared with the ordinary singing method, the girl standing next to him has a different and inescapable brilliance - although she is only an ordinary professional dress, her exquisite appearance and blue eyes like the ocean attract the eyes of the men around him.


    A gust of sea breeze blew, and the long chestnut hair immediately floated up, which immediately made the men who had been secretly watching the girl send out a slight low cry - after hearing those low cries, Linda looked at her brother like complaining; Of course, the hair originally tied by the hairpin will not float away for no reason.


    "Teacher!"


    After putting his sister''s hairpin designed by a famous designer into his pocket, GEFA waved his arm to Ye Qi in a lively manner - he looked so elated that he could not see that he had stayed up all night; The three-step singing method rushed to Yeqi, stared curiously at gronin under Yeqi, and couldn''t help admiring.


    "What a strong horse! This must be groaning you said, teacher." after carefully looking at groaning''s singing method for a long time, he instinctively commented: "the pure blood horse of sulek is really rare in this era, especially the pure black fur, which will be enshrined by those horse lovers as a sacred thing!"


    As if he understood the admiration of GEFA, groaning couldn''t help raising his head, emitting a loud nose, shaking the mane on his neck, as if to prove that GEFA was right - of course, GEFA from the Northland family knew how to get along with the war horse. He reached out his hand and gently and carefully stroked groaning''s mane, Try to let the other Party keep his smell in his heart; Horses have poor eyesight, and war horses are no exception; But on the contrary, their sense of smell is exceptionally good; In fact, a horse''s memory is mostly based on smell.


    Of course, GEFA is definitely not simply stroking the horse. One hand is placed on groin''s mane, while the other hand takes out the hairpin under groin''s cover. After a slight gesture in front of Yeqi, he quickly bumps into Yeqi''s windbreaker pocket; Then, without waiting for Yeqi to ask questions, he said immediately.


    "Teacher, I still have some things to go to the dock. I''ll leave first; I''ll see you in the evening!" the finished song method ran to the dock and shouted to his sister: "I''ll take care of the things here. Sister, please help me entertain the teacher!"


    Almost a breath, the figure of GEFA has penetrated into the crowd; The little man, on the other hand, gave the young man a thumbs up gesture when the other party passed in front of his window - unlike Linda, who had gronin''s shelter and couldn''t see what GEFA did, the little man in the driver''s seat saw all this completely.


    In this regard, the little man who drew a thumb is undoubtedly indicating his position; In fact, the little man saw the back of GEFA and completely disappeared into the crowd, and immediately started the car; In the roar of the engine, he slowly rolled down the window and waved his hand at Yeqi: "it seems that I''m going to win our bet! See you at the bar! Don''t worry, I''ll let lainx prepare a set of your own cleaning tools!"


    Watching his friend leave slowly with his pickup truck, ye Qi sighed helplessly; Then, she turned her head and looked at Linda, who was also a little overwhelmed, smiled bitterly, pointed to the eyes from time to time around, and said, "I think we can find a quiet place instead of being surrounded here!"


    "There is a good open-air cafe outside the dock area. We can go there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black smoke enveloped the whole jungle. Originally, it was only a jungle with yellowish leaves, but it had already become withered and scattered in the black fog; Not only the trees, but also the land has completely dried up. On the dried up land, dead trees are like claws sticking out from the endless abyss, full of reluctance, violence and death¡ª¡ª


    Laines Javier, sitting in the center of the camp, let the blue flame puff through the gap of his armor. The black smoke covered his original appearance, leaving only two blue flames beating in his eyes; A huge double handed Epee with a thickness of more than six inches is being held by him with one hand as light as a feather, slightly grinding the handle of the sword, making the whole huge sword rotate with the direction of his force.


    The blue flame in his eyes jumped every time the giant sword turned, as if human eyes were completely attracted by this huge killing blade, which can be called a "murder weapon"; In fact, Raines always makes a similar move when thinking. Carter Wu, who has been working with him for some time, has long been used to it.


    Carter Wu, who knew the other party''s thinking habits, didn''t make any sound. He stood there with no expression on his stiff and dry face, just like a dead corpse; If he hadn''t just walked straight into the thick black fog that couldn''t penetrate the light and talked to Raines, Delin even thought he was the same as the undead creature summoned by his knight.


    For those undead creatures who followed the knight to whom he was loyal, Delin still had a vivid memory - he could never forget the scene when he was escorted to the scaffold by those sacrificial guards in white robes, but his heart was already full of black, blood and distortion, and the figure with blue flame appeared in front of him.


    The experience between life and death made Delin give his life side without hesitation and offer his loyalty; Like the attendants of those knights in the bloody age - the mountain people born on the edge of Hailin district are far away from the bustling disturbance, just like the mountains wrapped in the jungle, maintaining their unique simplicity and massiness.


    "Are you sure that it is another secret stronghold of the Holy See?"


    A low voice came from the armor.


    PS weekend ~ ~ ~ Carnival weekend ~ ~ ~ God, give me a girl for the weekend~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 647

    "Yes, according to my information, it looks like an ordinary church, but it is actually one of the Holy See''s Secret strongholds in this area!" Carter replied with a low smile, but the sharp laughter made Delin get goose bumps; However, Carter Wu didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all, and still said with a smile.


    "Of course, as for what this secret stronghold is, it is not something I can know; after all, my eyes are just some people with low status."


    Believe you!


    The upright mountain man directly expressed his views on his face. Although he thought he had disguised well, it was too obvious for the two present; In fact, this kind of performance of the mountain people will make Carter Wu feel relieved; After all, compared with those who are not happy, an existence with all his thoughts on his face is undoubtedly a better collaborator; Even if the partner is only a subordinate of the real partner.


    Carter woo didn''t want to change his original position because of his subordinate words. Looking at the existence wrapped in armor shrouded in black smoke and cyan flame, he knew exactly why the other party became like this. Carter woo restrained his sharp laughter and said slowly.


    "All my people are ready, and the rest depends on you!" he continued: "although I want to show up to help you, you must know that the Holy See has noticed us; if I don''t go out to do something to distract their attention, they will definitely arrange an amazing array to deal with us with their overbearing style! Hey hey..."


    Suddenly there was a sharp laugh again. Carter stopped laughing for a long time and then said.


    "Heresy! Their actions to eliminate heresy are always so fast and powerful!"


    There is no doubt that the dark wizards are weird and powerful, but compared with their own magic, those words from their mouth are the most frightening - in the legend of Lorant, there is always a wizard consultant beside the bewitched kings in the age of blood and chaos, Even one of their palaces was born as a Dark Wizard.


    Of course, it is obvious that the existence of Carter Wu, who specializes in the school of the dead, does not have the power to play with the hearts of the people as his predecessors; However, this does not mean that after he knows some taboos of the other party, he will not use them at all - he knows the identity of the other party''s Vatican Knight origin, and even knows that the other party died in the hands of the same Vatican knight; After that, the other party was also called an honor, and was chased by the holy see for a long time with the titles of "blasphemy" and "heresy".


    In fact, Carter woo thanked the Vatican for a while. He couldn''t be attracted to him if he hadn''t pursued the chase. Even from his eyeliner, he had got quite important information about the other party. It was not a simple matter to induce him to join his camp. Even the current cooperative relationship was won by him with great effort; Carter Wu is not satisfied with the cooperative relationship between the two people!


    However, he knew very well what kind of dead brains those who came from the knight family were; And he also understood that it would be impossible to cooperate with each other temporarily if it were not for the vital information and the promises he promised; Of course, this does not prevent him from using some language stimuli to achieve their purpose of further ''cooperation''.


    In fact, Carter Wu has done this since he didn''t cooperate, and every time he can receive the change he wants.


    And this time, no exception!


    After all, he has a good control over his words. There is no false element in them. They are all facts!


    It is the facts that are hard to refute!


    It''s more angry!


    Hoo!


    The heavy giant sword went straight forward with Raines'' wrist, and the tip of the sword cut through the black fog, just like the tide. The black fog pushed away towards both sides of the blade, and a straight scene appeared in front of Raines - in the distance, the sun was bright, the leaves were green, and a stream rippling from the lake in the depths of the forest A little sunshine is so dazzling.


    Sitting quietly in place, Raines, wrapped in black mist, silently looked at the sunshine in the distance, as if he closed his eyes, and the green flame in the eye socket suddenly disappeared.


    "When midnight comes, I hope to see your subordinates!"


    "Of course, you''ll get what you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi returned to the city, it was already dark.


    Ye Qi rode gronin without any stop and went straight back to his bar - during the transformation, because of the storage of vehicles, weapons, food and other necessary materials, ye Qi and the little man specially set up some independent storage sites in the backyard and underground of the bar; After receiving a letter from the female cavalry commander yesterday, ye Qi made some minor adjustments to his disciples in the backyard of the bar.


    In fact, as long as one of the parked vehicles is moved out, it is enough for Yeqi to rebuild a stable.


    The dusk was enough to make the devil who reopened the next day not cry and filled the passenger flow; Whether ordinary guests on the first floor or the second floor only open to demon hunters, it was noisy at this time; The lights on the first floor and the second floor make it clear that Yeqi, who opened the gate of the backyard, can see clearly without other light sources. Next to the back door close to the bar and directly to the second floor, a stable made of wood and steel bars is standing there; The straw mixed with carrots and green bean cakes and stirred with a small amount of honey filled the manger.


    Without Yeqi''s command, gronin, who had not eaten since the morning and ran a long way in the evening, trotted straight to the stables.


    "Go! These are all for you!"


    Yeqi patted gently and turned to look at his gronin''s back; At once, gronin rushed into the stable and chewed - sweet things are always so attractive to horses.


    Looking at gronin, who was happy to eat, even Yeqi, who had an excellent physique and did not need to follow the plan of three meals a day, also felt a little hungry.


    Of course, before going back again, he must deal with some things - for example, an "unworthy" disciple who "sold" his sister and teacher, and someone who left himself alone regardless of his friends'' loyalty.


    PS is late for decadent update because of some unhappy things. I''m sorry


    Thank Zi Ruyu for two monthly tickets for drinking water and one monthly ticket for xiaot1988 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 648

    In the bar, a newly built basement, a group of teenagers practice together two or three according to their own habits - this is the tradition that demon hunters have always kept; Yeqi even did this when he followed old John in Tallinn; Therefore, Yeqi knows how important this training is for the descendants of young demon hunters.


    Even if the training is a simulated actual battle controlled by the elders in an effective and safe range; However, ten or a hundred times of practice is often not as good as one time of practice; After all, even with the title of simulation, it is as close to the actual combat as possible.


    I haven''t experienced such training. Even if I have excellent talent, it''s just talk on paper - I usually get excellent results in practice, but I can''t even hold the sword on the battlefield. It''s not an individual exception.


    However, today''s practice after dinner is somewhat special - although the teenagers are practicing in accordance with their usual habits, people with clear eyes can see that they are somewhat absent-minded; If you have no eyes, you always look in one direction.


    There, the young master of the Northrend family was standing there in a posture similar to the independence of the golden rooster; Of course, compared with ordinary Golden Rooster independence, the singing method at the moment is required to land on the ground with only one toe; Moreover, it cannot be replaced in the whole process.


    Of course, before we start again, we still allow the song method to choose which foot to use; However, it is conceivable that from before dinner to midnight, after nearly six hours, no matter which foot he chooses, he will not want to walk normally with this foot the next day.


    In fact, GEFA now feels that the thumb of his right foot has been broken; Originally, he thought that with his own body, he could go on smoothly, but now he found that he was really wrong; From the initial numbness and pain to the lack of any consciousness, it was only a time before and after dinner, and it was only a third past the agreed time; For the remaining two-thirds of the time, the singing method has no confidence; Therefore, he turned his attention to the executor of his punishment - nothing is absolute, especially among people. Although he was tired of the "way of dealing with people" that made him lose all his goose bumps, he used it skillfully and abnormally at the moment.


    "Elder sister, you should be OK!"


    The sweating song method looked at the girl in front of him and showed an ugly and flattering smile; However, the young female demon hunter didn''t seem to hear the other party''s request at all. As soon as she raised her hand, it was a flash of lightning and hit the floor; Immediately let GEFA put down his heel and lift it up again.


    Although standing on his right toe is an unbearable punishment, GEFA also doesn''t want to bear the punishment of electric shock - as Yeqi''s second disciple, especially from a big family like Northland, even if he is obedient on the surface, his inner pride is beyond doubt; When facing Ye Qi, he is mixed with respect, worship and even a special family affection, so that he can completely open his heart and face everything calmly as an ordinary young man; But in the face of lainxi, a young female demon hunter who was his senior sister according to her identity, the pride of the big family came out uncontrollably!


    You were just met by the teacher earlier than me!


    With this idea, the song method certainly had a new collision after meeting with reinks; The later proof of obedience to the song method undoubtedly shows what - the disciples taught by Ye Qi are certainly not soft persimmons. They themselves belong to the special talent of lightning. With enough experience, even the direct disciples of a big family like song method can''t be compared; After all, the former has been struggling to survive in a bad environment since childhood, and the latter has been idling away in a carefree day. The character created by two different living environments is enough to show different characteristics at some times.


    "The teacher once said that consciousness can control the body!"


    Leinks was dressed in a black apostle windbreaker, and electric sparks on her slightly raised left hand were constantly rotating and blooming, like blue and white fireworks, wrapping the whole left forearm of leinks - the young female demon hunter not only talked, but also did so; At the beginning, those electric sparks can only appear suddenly when she is excited, no matter the power or quantity, which is beyond her control; It was not until she met her teacher that the situation gradually changed; Up to now, she has not forgotten what her teacher told her¡ª¡ª


    Every apostle has a talent that ordinary people can''t compare, and to make better use of this talent, his own consciousness is inevitable; Therefore, most of the apprentices told their instructors to exercise their control power when they were in shack, and the root of control power is consciousness.


    Therefore, reinks, who kept these words firmly in his heart, never relaxed his training of consciousness for a moment; For the apostles, the most effective consciousness training is undoubtedly to maximize the use and manipulation of their own natural ability - leinx couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he looked at the arc current wrapped around his left forearm.


    When lightning can cover your whole body, you will enter the next level!


    After the teacher came back, she didn''t forget her comments, and even her mind can show her praise smile when her teacher spoke; Immediately, a slight warm current emerged at the bottom of her heart, and then quickly covered her whole body; However, immediately thinking of what happened today, another kind of emotion filled the heart of the young female demon hunter.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and under the reflection of the arc current around the front of her arm, a dangerous breath suddenly appeared on her; The invisible breath was so strong that the teenagers in the basement rushed to the scene one after another, and the hairs on their backs stood upright; Of course, as the main object of attention, the song method was full of sweat on his forehead at the first time. He looked at his senior sister with a little fear


    Pray for yourself!


    The young witch sitting behind reinks looked up at her friend who was obviously stimulated by something. She couldn''t help looking at the song method with pity. After sighing, she put her eyes on her magic book again.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the experience of GEFA, the little man is not very good. He looks at the brand-new cleaning tools handed to him by Yeqi and the other party''s very serious look; Suddenly, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 649

    "I said Ye, don''t be so strict?" after holding up the cleaning tool in his hand and gesturing to Ye Qi, the little man immediately made an excuse for himself: "our previous bet was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Although usually the little man is always a giggle guy, even a guy who can get along with children, if he and those young people are really asked to clean the second floor demon hunter''s gathering place, especially when they are in front of the demon hunter and the strange eyes of each other, this is a scene that the little man can''t even think of - since the reconstruction of the bar, The gathering point on the second floor, which is only open to demon hunters, is open all day, even if demon hunters want to rest here; Compared with the bench in the park or in the small hotel, it is only a little better than that bench. It is covered with a layer of almost transparent bed sheets. It is doubtful whether it is the cloth bed sheet to compare, and it is undoubtedly the soft sofa at the party; Therefore, almost all the demon hunters in and around Randing Castle stayed on the second floor of the bar after giving up their mission time; If it weren''t for the number of people, I''m afraid most demon hunters would have the idea of settling down again.


    "Really?"


    Sitting in a chair covered with thick flannelette, ye Qi finally raised his head from his dinner after hearing the little man''s answer - a steel fork inserted a piece of beef of appropriate size roasted nine mature and poured with sauce from the dinner plate and put it into his mouth. Ye Qi said slowly.


    "Do you know what it means to be on pins and needles? Have you ever tried to sit silent with a woman for six hours? And the other person always looks at you with a kind of eager eyes..."


    "This... This..."


    The little man with an awkward smile looked at Ye Qi slowly chewing beef and tried to find the words. Unfortunately, his usually flexible mind could not help him find the right reason.


    "I''m just kind..."


    Finally, the little man just whispered such a sentence.


    "You are not the only one who did bad things with good intentions. GEFA is already receiving his punishment!" Yeqi said after swallowing the last bite of beef carefully roasted by the big man. "If you can''t accept such a result, I don''t mind you going with GEFA!"


    "No, no!"


    The little man shook his head again and again, didn''t plead any more, and left quickly with those tools - joke, when Yeqi punished GEFA, he was standing next to him; Compared with those young people, he was very clear about the difficulty of the posture of concentrating his whole body strength; When they were apprentices, they played such a game at the suggestion of Yeqi; After that, in addition to the simple and straightforward big man''s insistence, the two people, including him and AVA, wisely chose to give up.


    Of course, the more important thing is to pose like that in front of a group of teenagers. For him, it''s better to clean the second floor of the bar; After all, he was not alone when cleaning. He could give such work to the young people next to him after one or two times.


    Cheating is not always successful!


    Looking at the door closed again, ye Qi smiled silently - Ye Qi basically knows what his friends are going to do; However, ye Qi, who has long planned, looks forward to his friend''s embarrassed look at that time; Of course, this slightly excited expectation soon disappeared; Yeqi couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of his heart at the thought of today''s meeting with Linda norther and a series of things after that.


    Although from the appearance, the other party is not the girl with glasses who wears ordinary clothes in his impression and blushes when talking to strangers; However, some traces of existence, even if they are mature, can not be touched; For example, for the existence of feelings.


    Even though the other party covered up well, ye Qi was quite embarrassed by his casual look; And Yeqi believes that if nothing is changed, this embarrassment will continue; If you can, Yeqi wants to have a frank talk with the other party; In fact, the idea that he would agree to the other party''s invitation today is also one of the most important reasons.


    It was just beyond his expectation that whenever he wanted to talk about this topic or wanted to talk about it, the other party always changed the topic without trace; So that later, he and the other party directly stared at each other. Even Yeqi had absolute reasons to believe that this silent way of getting along with each other would continue if the cafe was not open during the day.


    What trouble


    With a helpless sigh, ye Qi turns around, picks up the plate and walks out - when he already knows that a problem can''t be solved by thinking alone, ye Qi won''t tangle and do useless work again; The tone has such a time, which is far less realistic than him to continue to practice unknown skills.


    Although there is no systematic and clear prompt, Yeqi has recently felt that the proficiency of nameless skills has been improved to a certain extent, and it seems that he can enter the next level immediately; In this regard, ye Qi, who was chasing strength in his heart, directly burst out a hot cultivation enthusiasm. He wanted to immerse himself in cultivation 24 hours a day.


    In fact, Yeqi did the same!


    In the following week, except that he could be seen at breakfast, even the little man and others could not see Yeqi at all; If we hadn''t known that Yeqi was practicing in the room, I''m afraid everyone would think Yeqi had left long ago; Just like those ordinary demon hunters guess - after becoming a strong riyao, most people will choose to travel; Of course, this is not an ordinary journey, but a real spiritual journey!


    Although there are no tips on how to become a strong person at riyao level; However, how to quickly consolidate the existing realm and break away from the word "Xinjin" after becoming a strong riyao is recorded in every major force - and in many records, it is undoubtedly the choice of most new riyao strong people to feel what they have seen and heard along the way with their hearts; It is not only safe, but also effective.


    Of course, Yeqi has no such need at all. After the cold weapon entered the master level, his strength has been stabilized to the Japanese Yao level. There is no "new" theory of Lorant''s native land; Moreover, even if he really wanted to travel, the most likely scene in ten years would have let him strangle the idea in his heart.


    A week''s practice is happiness for Yeqi, who can feel his progress every day. If possible, he wants to continue; However, a sudden visitor disrupted his original rhythm.


    PS thanks for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coin and the two monthly tickets of Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. COM). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 650

    Although autumn is coming, the suburbs of randenburg still have green leaves, and the rice fields on both sides have a dazzling golden color - as a port city, although fishing and transportation are the largest projects, as a traditional agriculture, it has not been abandoned; In fact, in addition to port sass, there are considerable farmland in the suburbs of other Gulf areas, such as randenburg and fat. Especially in fat, which is dominated by animal husbandry, the development of agriculture is inevitable.


    Ye Qi, who was riding on gronin''s back, moved forward at a leisurely speed. From time to time, he glanced at the rice fields around him with a faint intoxication - after a long time of cultivation, he could not help but relax his nervous tension when he saw the harvest scene, especially when the farmers were sincerely happy with satisfaction; Of course, it would be better if this relaxation was voluntary!


    This morning, the little man sent him an encrypted letter - there was no sign on Indonesia baked by the hot flame. Yeqi didn''t see the code agreed with Lehmann until Yeqi completely tore open the letter; The code only pointed to his small villa in the countryside of langdingbao.


    Of course, Yeqi didn''t buy the small villa specially, but it was a gift sent in advance by his second disciple, gofa''s father and the patriarch of the Northland family in the early stage of the reopening of the bar - the whole villa is located in the suburb of langdingbao, at the end of a pine forest, next to a lake where you can go boating; The overall two-story structure of the villa includes a courtyard enough to stop four cars, which is painted blue and white. In particular, the one on the left of the courtyard is obviously used as a Summer Pavilion, which is based on milky white and the only color.


    There are grapevines climbing on it, and several roses cross the whole pavilion and wind around; Even in autumn, these vines have withered slightly because of the forest climate, but Yeqi can still imagine the comfortable feeling of sitting in this pavilion in midsummer.


    It really deserves to be a big family!


    After gofa''s father gave him this small villa in the countryside, except for black market businessmen and small people, no one else came, including his nominal owner; Although the black market businessman and the little man tried their best to describe the praise for the country villa, any description is far from seeing the reality in person.


    Feeling gronin''s exultation around him, Yeqi patted each other''s forehead directly and let gronin stroll through the woods by himself - although Yeqi has tried his best to make gronin feel comfortable in the bar in randenburg, the real natural environment for horses cannot be changed; Even if gronin didn''t have any signs, Yeqi felt gronin''s melancholy because of the special ability of the Druid holy fruit.


    Therefore, Yeqi only rode groaning today in order to make groaning feel the natural environment again - as for riding groaning is too eye-catching and monitored and tracked by others? Ye Qi doesn''t care at all. After admitting Ye Qi''s identity as a real riyao strong man, these no longer exist; Even if the information about him will continue to be sent to the desks of senior leaders of various forces, ye Qi will not ask for anything without the eyes of those who are as disgusting as toads; After all, as long as he is still in Lorant and has such influence, he can''t stop others from collecting information about him.


    As long as the people in contact with him are not followed, everything will not be a problem.


    Yech believed in Lyman''s ability very much; Similarly, Lehmann did not disappoint Yeqi. When the sun rose again, Lehmann''s figure appeared outside the pine forest on time - Lehmann came on foot and looked at gronin, who was running by the lake in surprise; He has heard of Yeqi''s mount for a long time. A horse worthy of Yeqi''s identity will never be so simple; But when I first saw gronin, I was still surprised even if I had some psychological preparation.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be sulek''s pure blood horse!" glanced at gronin''s strong, tall and muscular figure. Lehmann couldn''t help but exclaim: "when I was a child, I dreamed of having such a horse as a mount!"


    "When I was young, my dream was to be a doctor, accompanied by beautiful nurses, to relieve some patients in urgent need of treatment; of course, these patients had better be equally beautiful women!" Yeqi said casually: "However, this was before I met my teacher; now I am a demon hunter, and after becoming a demon hunter, I found that I like this life!"


    "Compared with the adventurous life, I prefer to live in such a place with aja!" Lehmann said slowly, pointing to the small villa next to the pavilion, the lake and pine forest outside the courtyard: "This is the goal I set silently after seeing aja; although some misunderstandings made me abandon this goal, now I see aja again, I will only work harder towards this goal! Therefore, any existence that dares to block this goal will be destroyed! Complete destruction!"


    Word by word, Lyman, who is very serious, doesn''t make people feel like a joke at all. The crazy eyes flashed in his narrowed eyes and the sudden violent fluctuations in his blind fight perception undoubtedly show that this is a true thing. In fact, since Yeqi learned that the other party took the welfare home presided over by the holy see for revenge for his lover, including welfare After everyone in the hospital was burned, he would no longer think that the other party was joking about topics related to his lover.


    Crazy about love is Lyman.


    "This is a photo sent by the Holy See through a secret channel last night!" a photo in a cowhide document bag was taken out of Lehmann''s coat and placed in front of Yeqi. Looking at Yeqi who stretched out his hand to open the cowhide document bag, Lehmann leaned his body against the back of the chair and said: "Two months ago, some of the Holy See''s Secret strongholds began to be attacked; those high-level officials of the Holy See thought they were ghosts caused by those guys in Kulin City, but now some traces show that these seem to be the work of one person!"


    With that, Lehmann pointed to one of the photos - a touch of cyan jumped on it in a piece of debris.


    PS is the last day of November... So, next month, please continue to support! Decadence will redouble its efforts!!


    In other words, the FF guy was pushed again! Decadence is really envious, jealous and hateful!


    Thank the count of soybean milk for the reward of 100 starting point coins, 500 ml of 100 starting point coins, rain and wind, always late L, fei''er and the mythical dragon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 651

    It''s not a high-definition device. In addition, the photographer is far lower than the professional or even amateur level, which makes the whole photo extremely blurred due to shaking, but the touch of cyan is extremely dazzling in the blur - Ye Qi reaches out to pick up the photo, looks at the familiar color and frowns slightly.


    "Raines Javier?!"


    After saying the slightly familiar name, Yeqi put down the photos in his hand, picked up all the other photos and looked at them carefully - the blurred pixels undoubtedly came from a person; After reading all the photos, except the original guess, Yeqi didn''t find more clues to confirm his guess.


    In fact, if Lyman had not mentioned Raines when the bar reopened, yech would have almost forgotten each other''s name; Even if the strange wolf once said that the other party was a special scarlet, it was not too concerned about Yeqi, who had reached the level of riyao; After all, his systematic blessing has long doomed him to be different, more special than the holy mark.


    However, the current situation is somewhat different from what the other party said that day


    Glancing at the expressionless Lehmann, Yeqi reloaded the photo into the cowhide bag and slowly said, "what you said last time is different from what you said now!"


    Although the photos are blurred, Yeqi can still see that there is definitely more than one person who can cause such damage; In particular, Yeqi would not believe that Raines Javier, who is good at cold weapons and has become a dead man, would suddenly use a time bomb; Needless to say, the time on these photos is almost the same. It is obvious that they launched a unified attack at the same time.


    Even if Raines had become a king, he would never have the ability to separate himself countless times.


    In fact, in addition to their own expertise, there is no real sense of separation. Most of them are special skills developed based on illusion; Even, there are some tricks that simply use the special existence of twins to deceive the public; It may feel magical before it is exposed, but it is worthless after it is exposed.


    "It''s my prediction mistake!" Lehmann admitted his mistake without taboo - Lehmann, with his hands on his chin, said with a very serious look: "My vision was limited to the previous laines, without considering that things would change for various reasons! However, it was enough to make the same mistake once; I had applied to the high priest of the Gulf region to join the fight against ''heresy''."


    Yeqi was not surprised that Lehmann would join the fight against "heresy" -- when the bar reopened, Lehmann told him that when Raines reappeared, he had indicated that he had arranged and waited for the other party to seek revenge; although the other party''s actions were beyond Lehmann''s expectations, this did not prevent Lehmann from killing the other party.


    As Lehmann said before, any existence that dares to block him from achieving his goal of being with aja will be destroyed! Complete destruction!


    One who knows his existence is undoubtedly such a goal!


    Even the dead are no exception; what''s more, the reason why the other party becomes a dead person is still due to Lyman.


    Yeqi is not interested in the hatred between Lehmann and Raines, nor does he want to participate in it; just because he is an ally with Lehmann, he has to participate in it - it is not easy to know the movements of the holy see if there is no trusted person to act as an insider, especially when he knows the movements of the Holy See After that plan, this insider is particularly important.


    However, Yeqi also has his own persistence and bottom line - to abide by his position as a demon hunter.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "About two days later, some people from other districts will gather here, and then go straight to the dry forest of the past!" after a pause, Lehmann finally said his most important purpose: "I hope you can take care of aja and her subordinates. After I leave, randenburg will be temporarily managed by the high priest of the bay area again; therefore, I need your help to suppress those who want to act rashly!"


    The holy see is an organization formed by a group of people who live entirely on faith. Although the name of the day-to-day powerful is enough to scare anyone, the group of crazy believers in the holy see is not among them. According to Yeqi, the high priest in the Gulf seems to be born of a crazy believer; and such people will undoubtedly bring the light wherever they go, just like the one in port sass before¡® In the eyes of the demon hunter, it is a waste of people and money!


    Because the Vatican headquarters in the bay area is in port Saskatchewan, and the high priest from the crazy believer naturally wants to create the same environment as the holy forest area at all costs; unfortunately, port Saskatchewan, as the root of the north family, the deep-rooted north family certainly can not let him succeed; all kinds of obstacles appear one after another, making the high sacrifice that was born by the crazy believer The activity that the company places high hopes on is directly stillborn.


    But no one knows what kind of character the crazy believer is. Giving up will never appear in their dictionary. The temporary retreat is just for a stronger attack - Lehmann''s temporary departure undoubtedly gives the crazy believer high priest a good opportunity. Yeqi believes that the other party will make trouble again.


    As for the resistance that there will be an additional Demon Hunter Club in randenburg?


    Yeqi also believed that in the eyes of the crazy believer high priest, it was like another test given to him by their ''Father God''; In fact, all believers believe that the difficulties and suffering in front of them are the tests given to them by the "Father God". Only after passing these tests can they get spiritual light and spiritual salvation.


    "I heard that the high priest has quite good strength? I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Yeqi readily agreed to Lehmann''s request - for the Holy See, the devil hunter''s heartfelt disgust; In the eyes of most demon hunters, the holy see is a fool''s existence; It is almost the same as those dark wizards who stand in the shadow behind the king after the dark age.


    PS entanglement... Use mobile phone codewords, especially without broadband. After the code is finished, you have to find a place to transmit manuscripts


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 and an evaluation ticket from Yin and Yang Tong ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets from qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 652

    It is conceivable that the holy see is classified as the existence of dark wizards, and the attitude of demon hunters towards the Holy See; In fact, if it were not for the existence of the supreme government, the demon hunters and the Holy See would have launched a new battle again; After all, in the eyes of the Holy See, demon hunters are basically "heretics" and are undoubtedly typical people who should be hanged.


    "I hope he won''t let you down! Although it''s unlikely!"


    Lehmann, who rose from his chair again, waved goodbye to Yeqi - although he had a double to cover up everything, Lehmann would still choose the latter if he could go back early; This is not only because of the consideration of doubles, but also because of natural caution.


    Looking at Lehmann who disappeared outside the pine forest, Yeqi, who stood up, couldn''t help stretching in the warm autumn sun, and then turned and walked towards the hall of the country villa - compared with Lehmann with a double as a cover, Yeqi''s whereabouts were seen by most people, especially after gronin; If you come to a rural villa in the suburbs and return immediately, it is really unreasonable for anyone who can think.


    Therefore, as a cover up, he also needs to stay for two days.


    Fortunately, wherever he is, as long as there is a quiet environment, it is enough for Yeqi to practice nameless skills; This country villa absolutely meets any of the above conditions; The only regret is that if he wants to satisfy the desire of his tongue, he will have to cook by himself - except for a few, most of the demon hunters have quite good skills; Especially for food baked by fire, it can be called an expert.


    The wooden structure mixed with brick and stone forms the hall on the first floor, kitchen and guest rooms, study and bedroom on the second floor of the whole villa; After opening the door, the first thing to see was an oil painting hanging on the wall of the hall facing the door; And it painted Yeqi''s familiar scene - the lake outside the courtyard.


    After carefully looking at the oil painting in front of him, even a layman, ye Qi had to admit that it was a very excellent oil painting; If there was no signature, Yeqi would even doubt which famous artist wrote the painting - of course; If there is any signature, after the hands of black market businessmen, it will no longer exist; Moreover, it does not rule out the possibility that the painting was taken away by black market businessmen, painted by someone afterwards, and then hung up again.


    At the thought of this possibility, Yeqi suddenly became dull - any existence is undoubtedly valuable or worthless in the eyes of black market businessmen; In the words of black market businessmen, no matter how beautiful the picture is, it is not as dazzling and warm as a bag of Kimpton.


    Ye Qi turned his head and brought the whole hall into his eyes; A thick oak table, five high backed chairs also made of oak were pushed under the table, broken flower tablecloth with white and blue background was spread on the table, and a vase with tulips was placed in the center of the table - no doubt, this was the result of the little man''s cleaning and arrangement yesterday; At a 20% higher salary than usual, the other party obviously has great intentions; Not only the whole house is spotless, but also some small places are decorated with great ingenuity.


    When Yeqi saw the stuffed refrigerators, most of which were wrapped in plastic wrap, and tore open the slightly heated semi-finished food, he was immediately satisfied with the people who were hired at a cost of 20% higher than the salary; Out of the kitchen, ye Qi returned to the living room and walked upstairs - on the second floor, except for a master bedroom, there is only a study for the master and a guest room for guests only; And it is exactly the same as the layout of the first floor, which is simple and generous.


    After touring the whole villa up and down and around, ye Qi returned to the study - this is the basic requirement of the demon hunter. A familiar environment will make you feel like a fish in water and even get rid of the most deadly danger; Even after ye Qi became the existence of riyao level, he didn''t dare to forget such a famous saying of demon hunter.


    In the study on the second floor, there is a single bed in addition to a desk and the bookshelf standing on the side and back of the desk against the wall; Obviously, it is prepared for the owner who may work all night. Compared with the master bedroom with only a double bed, wardrobe and bedside table, it is more favored by Yeqi, which is similar to his bar bedroom.


    Hang the windbreaker on the hanger in the study. Ye Qi, with Yan magic knife across his knees, sits on the bed and closes his eyes slightly; Almost in an instant, he entered the cultivation of unknown skills.


    Immediately, except for groaning''s cheering in the courtyard, the whole villa fell into silence again.


    However, at the next moment, ye Qi opened his eyes again. He looked at the Yan magic knife lying across his knees in doubt, and then raised his head to look into the study - before, when he entered the cultivation state, in addition to sensing the Yan magic knife that was already like an arm, another extremely special wave appeared in his induction.


    Different from the perception of blind combat on all creatures and magic, the nameless skill can only sense the Yan magic knife in his hand, which has been determined from the memory of the inheritance of the dragon; But just now, he sensed another existence.


    Ye Qi, who was in doubt, stood straight in the study, closed his eyes and continued to enter the cultivation state of unknown skills - suddenly, the strange feeling appeared at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart again; Following this strange feeling, ye Qi went out of his study and walked downstairs.


    Walking into the hall, when the intensity of the induction became stronger and stronger, Yeqi opened his eyes - the oil painting depicting the lake water outside the courtyard appeared in front of him; Even when he opened his eyes, the induction wave belonging to the unknown skill still came out from this oil painting, just like the scene when he first established contact with Yan magic knife.


    What is this?


    Feeling the special wave sent by the unknown skill, ye Qi could not help frowning; Subconsciously, he took off the whole oil painting.


    ¡­¡­


    PS blew all day yesterday, especially at night, it was all kinds of roaring! Decadent heard the sound of all kinds of glass being broken in the middle of the night; And it''s still like that. I didn''t fall asleep until more than four o''clock in the morning. I didn''t feel energetic all day


    Thank you for your monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 653

    After taking off the oil painting, the wall with the same background color as the surrounding was exposed; Ye Qi, who felt the strange feeling, then shifted his eyes; His eyes were fixed on the oil painting in his hand¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?


    Ye Qi frowned and puzzled - after searching the memory of the unknown skills inherited from the dragon in his mind again, he determined that there had never been such a situation as him; In fact, even a similar situation has not occurred.


    Although it has been said that real works of art are made of the soul, ye Qi, who has seen many famous works, and even seen the best products in the Northland family, can be sure that the existence will never cause the reaction of the unknown skills he cultivates; Compared with those who exist, this oil painting in front of us can only be regarded as some extraordinary paintings, but it is inferior. Even if one or two of them are compared, they are ugly works.


    Therefore, the explanation of the theory of works of art with soul can certainly not satisfy Yeqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the hall, with puzzled eyes, ye Qi seriously looked at the oil painting in his hand - between the pine forest and the rocks. The blue lake was rippling under the moonlight, and a leaf boat drifted with the waves; Yech could even see that the boat was the one he had seen tied to the lake before.


    However, how can all this explain that this oil painting echoes him who practices unknown skills?


    Turn over the oil painting, gently grope for the canvas behind the oil painting, and then knock on the frame of the oil painting - hiding some secrets in the oil painting canvas or hiding some items in the frame is not a clever method, but it is quite used; After becoming a demon hunter, Yeqi had been exposed to such events several times; And every time, it is fruitful enough to satisfy most people.


    After searching for a long time, ye Qi, who confirmed that he had removed the oil painting inside and outside, and even the frame, was already frowning and locked more tightly; Apart from being able to confirm that the special fluctuation is completely sent out by the oil painting itself and has nothing to do with the frame, Yeqi has no harvest; And this is obviously impossible to satisfy Yeqi.


    "What the hell is going on? Do you know?"


    After thinking fruitlessly, Yeqi immediately asked the strange wolf in his heart - although the other party was treacherous and lazy, it could not hide the other party''s erudition and wisdom; Since he met each other, Yeqi has never seen each other and will be embarrassed; The only thing to worry about is how much he has to pay.


    "How can I know what''s going on?" the strange wolf replied lazily as usual, but the laziness in his tone became more and more intense, as if he didn''t wake up: "Although we have extraordinary strength and an admirable position, it does not mean that we can know everything; of course, the boasting guy above the holy see is an exception!"


    "Specious language is used as an oracle to mislead believers, but that guy is good at it! If you are as easy to fool as that guy''s believers, I don''t mind ''guiding'' you!" at the moment, the strange wolf''s tone is full of ridicule: "Unfortunately, you are as smart as a fox, and you have to look under a microscope to see the color like ink!"


    "The size and color of my heart definitely vary from person to person. When I face you, I don''t mind being several times smaller and several times black; anyway, compared with your heart, I''m just a small Witch, which is not worth mentioning!" Unexpectedly, ye Qi, who was ridiculed by the other party instead of getting an answer, raised his eyebrows and immediately retorted. In the face of such a counterattack, the impudent wolf naturally didn''t care at all. After grinning for a few times, he provided his contract partner with his wisdom again "free of charge": "I don''t know where your skills came from, but I''m sure this picture is definitely related to the lake outside your room!"


    The best merchants benefit both sides of the transaction; stupid merchants only benefit themselves as much as they can - although they are not real merchants, they are no inferior to those merchants in terms of transactions, as one of the most powerful beings in the past, and have their own sacrifices, bishops, priests and palaces.


    As it said, Yeqi is a smart guy like a fox, and definitely not a guy who can be fooled like ordinary believers. Therefore, after several unpleasant transactions, the strange wolf wisely chose a new trading method - to let the other party gain some benefits without losing anything. This approach was used by the strange wolf before Most of the guys who can make the strange wolf do this are indifferent in appearance and hot in heart; just like Ye Qi who doesn''t care about others but cares about his companions, friends and relatives.


    In fact, he has been watching Ye Qi closely. With the growth of each other''s strength, the strange wolf has made up his mind to take the emotional route; although Ye Qi''s strength is still weak in his eyes, just like an ant, but after being far away from that mythical era, such strength is enough; even if it is not like a big Mac, it has its own advantages Own capital.


    Of course, even if it is decided to pay attention to the emotional route, the strange wolf still abides by it without endangering its fundamental and exact interests; As it is now, I rely on my long experience to give ye Qi some advice.


    It has something to do with the lake outside


    Subconsciously, ye Qi wants to talk nonsense. This oil painting itself is based on the lake outside. Of course, it is related to the lake; However, ye Qi, who habitually thought about the strange wolf''s words repeatedly, was stunned immediately after carefully reading the strange wolf''s words several times; Then, he quickly walked out of the hall, came outside, and went straight to the shore of the lake.


    There is no change. Except that the boat is tied to the log pile at its feet and it is now daytime, the whole lake is the same as in the oil painting.


    Except that the boat was tied to a log stake at its feet and it was day


    Immediately, a light flashed through Yeqi''s mind.


    PS decadent for protection ~ ~ ~ protection of all kinds of clicks, recommendations, rewards and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ without protection in winter, it will be frozen ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 654

    Dang Dang!


    At midnight, the bell in front of the prayer room in the church was struck on time.


    The priests who began to pray after dinner poured out; A black robed luditi didn''t get up, as if the bell didn''t exist at all. He still knelt in front of the door of the prayer room and chanted "God said" in a low voice; A faint white light emanated from him and lit up the whole prayer room.


    The long, narrow, slightly dry cheeks, even when the eyelids are closed, have become unusually abrupt eyes, and the scars that run from the tip of the left eyebrow to the corner of the right mouth, even surrounded by the holy light, are the most attractive places - and the Holy Light wrapped around luditi is also different from the white, gentle and moisturizing objects of ordinary holy light, although it is also white, But what is more is a kind of pale, cold and fierce feeling like a blade, which makes the people standing next to him feel the same cold.


    "High priest, the Lyman priest has left randenburg and joined the crusade against heresy!"


    In the empty prayer room, a man in black sacrificial clothes suddenly appeared behind luditi and said respectfully; For the people of the inquisition, few people can make them like this. Apart from the Pope, his immediate superior and the director of the inquisition, even the high priest or bishop of a large region can not make them happy and submit.


    In fact, the status of luditi high priest has no effect on the existence of these inquisitions; The key is the origin of the other party''s crazy believers - most of the crazy believers come from the inquisition. They were taught that God is noble and unparalleled since childhood. As another sharp blade in the inquisition, they are vigilant by the outside world.


    The voice of chanting "Shenshuo" was not interrupted, as if it had not been heard at all. Until the whole "Shenshuo" was chanted, luditi raised his head and looked at the black sacrifice in front of him. There was no emotion in his slightly narrowed eyes, empty and full of pressure, which made the staring black sacrifice subconsciously lower his head.


    The pressure did not slow down with one side''s retreat, but became more and more intense - luditi, who stood up from the cushion, was thin, but not low; The black robed sacrifice in front of him was a head higher than that of ordinary people, and the cold white light comparable to the blade made the black robed sacrifice feel the pain of gouging out meat and scraping bones.


    "High priest..."


    Ah!


    The words were interrupted by a cry of pain before they were completely uttered; After a flash of holy light, the humble black priest immediately lay down on the ground and rolled on the ground with his hands clutching his chest; And bursts of wailing burst out from the depths of his throat as if he didn''t want money; However, the wailing lasted only a moment and became silent. Except for the convulsions left by the nerve reflex from time to time, the whole person had no rest.


    "The majesty of God is supreme!"


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, luditi put his hands on his chest and folded them, and said solemnly; Then he turned and walked towards the prayer room - the empty prayer room, only the body of the sacrifice in black remained. Until a long time later, two figures flashed out again.


    "Not every step of our ancestors will have merit!"


    The same black sacrificial clothes represent the identity of the two people in front of them. One of them looked at the young face of the corpse on the ground and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Being young doesn''t mean you can make mistakes; any mistake may mean death..."


    "Well, let''s work!" the other raised the corpse''s feet, rolled his eyes at his sighing companion and said, "when you meet those... Er... You can only blame this guy for bad luck!"


    "It seems that he was recommended by those foreign affairs people?" in the urging voice of his companions, the black priest who first began to speak raised the two arms of the body, then seemed to suddenly think of something and asked in a low voice: "and after being transferred in again, he was directly arranged for us!"


    "Hey, who knows what''s going on inside?" he looked down at the young face of the corpse. The latter priest in black turned his mouth and said without any concern: "However, it''s none of our business! Whether the boy offended someone and was thrown in deliberately or everything happened, he is now a dead man! And the dead won''t have any objection!"


    Without the slightest human explanation, the black priest who spoke before couldn''t help but smile bitterly, then stopped talking, carried the body in his hand and walked to a room behind the prayer room - in a cathedral like the bay area, there is also a Holy Spirit church according to the church headquarters on the holy mountain; however, the Holy Spirit Church in the bay area is not behind the prayer room, But on one side of the cathedral.


    Obviously, the young priest in black who had just died was not qualified to enter there.


    In fact, the sewer leading to the sea behind the prayer room is his final destination - the young priest in black will enter the sea water in port sass with the domestic sewage of the whole city and become the food of countless fish and shrimp


    Of course, some people may remember the name of the young priest in black a long time later; But for his disappearance, no one will ask; The black priest''s robe has long doomed something.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two priests in black carrying the bodies also left the prayer room, the prayer room at the corner of the church was completely quiet, and there was no popularity except for the burning lights and the wind; Of course, it doesn''t include those animals that come out to look for food at night - a gray mouse the size of a child''s palm lies motionless in the grass, and its clever eyes can''t stop turning; Anyone who sees those smart eyes will think that this is not an animal''s eyes, but human eyes!


    In fact, as Ava''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, his influence on animal partners becomes more and more profound - at least, before, he was only able to understand what he saw through the expression of animal partners, rather than what he now sees with his own eyes.


    PS decadent login for a day, finally login up... Always prompt the system to be busy... Tragedy!!!


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, the reward of fat man flying ah flying 100 starting point coins, two monthly tickets floating in half a month, a monthly ticket of Xuanyuan rain lotus and a monthly ticket of flying in the wind ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 655

    "Tut Tut, what a powerful luditi!"


    In a slightly sarcastic tone, the little man looked at it with a bad smile and told himself what he had seen through the animal''s eyes. AVA jumped into the chair and squatted down without any image - when no outsiders saw it, the little man was always so unrestrained; In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, his image is not much; It can be seen from the fact that those teenagers always like to play with him.


    "Just a pretentious guy!"


    AVA gave his own evaluation. Through the eyes of his animal partner, he could see everything more clearly and intuitively. Naturally, he had a more accurate evaluation of the high priest who came from a crazy believer - whether it was the God''s saying silently during prayer or the indifferent look after prayer, AVA felt a sense of affectation; In particular, when the high priest executed the black priest directly for his "unwarranted" crime, this affectation really came to his face.


    Establish prestige.


    Or to kill the chicken to show the monkey, these are Ava''s comments on the high priest - for the origin of the high priest, the little man and AVA have investigated in detail after receiving Yeqi''s news; After this year''s green grass Festival, he was transferred from the inquisition to replace Constance; Faced with such a new environment, the new high priest, the original believer, obviously had his own ideas; Among them, the first place is undoubtedly to turn the bay area into another holy forest area.


    Unfortunately, with the obstruction of the Northrend family and the open and hidden stumbling of the demon hunters, the formal beginning has ended; However, it is obvious that the high priest will not give up such an idea, otherwise he will not become the so-called crazy believer and the madman in people''s eyes.


    And this time, the high priest obviously learned the original lesson and made new preparations.


    In fact, since that defeat, the high priest has disappeared in front of people for two weeks; For such a long time, the high priest is definitely not going to go to the corner where there is no one to cry and lament his failure - although many people are curious, this curiosity is well covered up, waiting for the high priest to make a splash or become a laughing stock again.


    This is definitely the opinion of most people, and there are not a few people in the Gulf holy see who think so - Airborne is extremely annoying for anyone except himself; Even crazy believers are no exception; In other words, it is precisely because of the crazy believers that this dislike has deepened a lot again.


    According to what the little man learned from various sources, since the crazy believer took office, four priests, two auxiliary priests and a Sunday prayer believer have disappeared from the church in the bay area for no reason.


    Of course, for these, the little man and AVA are not interested, but learned by passing; What they are really interested in is when the high priest will act again - what they want is to calm everything before the other party acts.


    There must be two completely different concepts: making up for the lost sheep and preventing trouble before it happens!


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Looking at the two companions beside him, the big man scratched his head and asked.


    "Of course, we''re waiting for the next act. Our high priest just made a start. The rest hasn''t appeared yet!"


    After the little man and AVA looked at each other, the little man squatting there said.


    "At least, there are two days to prepare; I remember he contacted many people this time!"


    "A group of clowns blinded by interests!"


    Avagail said conclusively.


    ¡­¡­


    Guild is a unique product of Xialin District, but with the promotion of the supreme government, trade unions in various regions have sprung up like mushrooms.


    As a port of Saskatchewan City, naturally, it has its own trade union - Luther, a middle-aged man with medium build and ordinary appearance, is the president of the trade union of Saskatchewan elected by most businessmen in Saskatchewan; Of course, it must have left the Northrend family behind.


    The Northrend family itself is completely dismissive of the existence of trade unions - as divorced from the supreme government and the Holy See, and even their nominal headquarters of the demon hunter, these families have shown their pride and dignity; The nature that supports these is the inside information and strength accumulated over hundreds of years.


    In fact, without these frightening strengths, both the supreme government and the Holy See would have talked about the eradication of some troublesome families, especially the wealth accumulated for hundreds of years, which is enough for others to be greedy and excited.


    As a successful and famous businessman in the bay area, lute shows that a normal person is salivating in the face of these wealth; The Northrend family, which controls the docks of port sass, seems to him like an active gold mine; Unfortunately, there are deterring guards beside these gold mines - over the years, he is not the only one who is jealous of the wealth of the Northrend family, and there are many people with the same thoughts before him; Unfortunately, all these people were mercilessly "crushed" in the end.


    Yes, it is the crushing in the traditional sense. Finally, including their families, it has become a fish like existence.


    For that bloody scene, LUT would shudder even when he thought about it.


    But this time, he also has his backer!


    Although the one asked him to give his faith; However, for businessmen, as long as there is Kimpton, there is no problem; Don''t say it''s faith, even life. As long as there are enough kimptons, lute dares to fight; Just like what he is doing now.


    "President, Ge Cha, several bosses are coming!"


    "Let them come to my office!"


    The Secretary''s report made Luther quickly tidy up his clothes, and then sit in his chair and wait for the arrival of those people he made an appointment with - in the face of the coexistence of danger and interests, it is the best way to pull a few more people to share the risk.


    As for benefits?


    Of course, it''s better to eat it alone.


    PS, it''s freezing! Sitting here, my feet are numb with cold!


    Decadent for all kinds of protection, warm hands and warm heart!!!


    In other words, today''s decadent wind seems to have broken the network cable. Sometimes there is no time. It''s a chance to pass manuscripts; From more than eight o''clock until ten o''clock, it is a stable point; Alas, people in the old city can''t afford to be hurt! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 656

    With a bloated figure, a short head and a suit, Ge Cha is like a sack that is over filled with all kinds of feed. Even if he just breathes, the fat of his body will shake; Behind him, there are several people with similar figures; However, compared with Ge Cha''s special body shape, these people are obviously much worse, and it can be clearly seen from the follow-up look that these people follow Ge Cha''s lead.


    In fact, in the whole port of SASS, apart from the deep-rooted and difficult to find out the depth of the Northland family, the two largest businessmen are rutt and gecha; However, the former is engaged in various light industries such as textiles and clothing, while the latter focuses on the mining and manufacturing of iron and copper industries.


    Of course, these industries leak from the fingers of the Northrend family, and the real big head has no share of them; But just these leaked things are enough for two people to be powerful among ordinary people.


    However, the human heart can never be filled. The existence called "desire and hope" will distort everything and make it impossible to guess; It''s like a black hole, swallowing everything - for Gertrude''s "little action", it''s no secret; Everyone should have ears and eyes that can provide information. Although the practice is despised, the effect is very outstanding.


    Ge Cha can invest a lot of Kimpton every year to obtain those information, naturally because these information can provide him with more Kimpton; When he was a teenager, he understood it after he got the first Kimpton in his life through the first news sale; In fact, the Kimpton he got at that time was far less than the income of the businessman who got the news from him, and this was exactly what he decided not to be stingy with the news source after knowing the specific harvest of the businessman afterwards.


    Obviously, in front of a large number of kimptons, anyone''s loyalty is limited; Under the effect of two thousand kimptons, the other party''s secretary has told him everything he knows, even including the trivial matter that rutt has to reiterate that they call the president instead of the original boss every time.


    Ge Cha already has some ideas about what this "old friend" wants to do; After all, every ten years, there are always some guys who forget blood and fire who want to take risks; This is quite normal in port sass; Unfortunately, every time those guys were chopped and fed to the fish, there was no change.


    In this regard, gecha will never want to be one of them.


    However, he was very curious about what kind of patron his "old friend" had, and dared to make him act wantonly - yes, wantonly! Even if they become the sub president of the Gulf trade union, the other party also maintains its own low profile; This is very normal for those who live in port sass. With such a behemoth as the Northrend family, any Passover will become an invitation sent by the God of death.


    However, in recent days, gecha received a series of news from the Secretary of lute, and the contents of these news will touch on the existence of the interests of the Northrend family; This is an impossible mistake for a big businessman who has lived in port SAS for more than 15 years.


    If such a big businessman makes such a mistake, there is no doubt that an answer will blurt out.


    "Mr. President, it''s not a good time for you to invite me to come to you at such a time!" Ge Cha''s fat body went straight to the chair in front of the desk, and the chair immediately gave out a groan, while GE Cha twisted his body as hard as he didn''t hear, and tried his best to pose comfortably before he continued: "You know, my iron ore is being reloaded at the wharf and sent to the steel plant on the border between France and Laos; this is my biggest business this year!"


    "Don''t worry about a small business like you!"


    When he was called the president, especially when people with his strength called him so, lute seemed very happy, and a kind of satisfaction came naturally; in this satisfaction, he decided to abandon the needs he had prepared and go around, and finally revealed the abdominal manuscript of the purpose; instead, he changed a slightly direct statement.


    "There is a better and bigger business waiting for you! As long as you join in, you will find that you have obtained far more benefits than you imagined, and you are waiting for you, as well as the status you didn''t dare to think! What about the real owner of port SAS?"


    "Risks and benefits coexist. Any income is always accompanied by various risks and essential pay! I want to know what I need to pay in front of such a large income?"


    Drawing big cakes attracts people with an illusory existence without any practical interests, but it is a trick commonly used by their businessmen; when gecha was young, he often did such things, and when he would do so, most of the people he faced were people full of fantasy or self feeling and full of indignation; therefore, gecha, who had been prepared for a long time, was eloquent in the face of lute Describe the situation, just grin; then point the problem to a more practical place.


    "I just need your workers to go to the street at the right time to vent some dissatisfaction; of course, if you are willing to take a stand at the critical time, I think the effect will be better!" looking at GE Cha''s wrinkled eyebrows and an absolutely right card, lute walked out of his desk, patted each other on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry! I''m fully prepared and won''t let you have any loss; and I don''t need you to pay anything now. I just want you to make a commitment!"


    Bata!


    A cut cigar was lit by gecha, and he took a heavy sip of the cigar. The unique aroma filled his mouth, nose and lungs; Ge Cha''s originally small eyes, now shrouded in smoke, become more small and even can''t see clearly.


    Of course, he would not believe what lute said, ''he will not have any loss''; Participate in such a ''plan'' without any loss, unless you receive the blessing of the gods; Not to mention that the gods had long disappeared, gecha alone would not think that a guy like him could receive such blessings; If such a thing really happens, gecha will definitely secretly say that the gods are blind at the bottom of his heart when he is happy.


    The lighted end of the cigar flashed with gecha''s breath. Soon, the whole office was shrouded in the smoke emitted by the cigar; Looking at the smoke shrouded office, Luther subconsciously frowned. However, he soon recovered his previous calm - although he sometimes smoked one or two cigarettes, cigars were not appreciated or even slightly disgusted by Luther; After all, in his opinion, one or two cigarettes can also play a corresponding role, and cigars are completely pretentious.


    The most annoying thing for a person who attaches great importance to face is that this kind of affectation is likely to steal his own limelight; However, now, unlike in the past, even if he was dissatisfied, Luther could not express anything; This is undoubtedly a kind of torture for Luther - it is not so easy to accommodate others in his own territory; So while waiting for an answer, lute turned and walked to the wine cabinet in the corner of his office.


    He prefers some famous wines to cigars; In such a private office, there is only a wine cabinet in the corner, and there is no jewelry or decoration representing his personal preference. We can see that Luther''s own love for wine - two goblets are in Luther''s hand, a bottle of rare brandy is corked by Luther, and the liquor in the bottle is poured into a glass with ice already put in it; One of the cups was placed in front of gecha, and the remaining one was held in his hand and tasted slowly.


    As for the rest of the office?


    There is only gecha who is equivalent to him here; The rest are not qualified to drink his wine.


    Taking the cigar away from his mouth, gecha picked up the glass in front of him and took a sip of pure brandy. The bitterness left by the cigar in his mouth slowly mixed with the bitterness of brandy, which made gecha slowly exhale a breath and say, "the superior cherry brandy is really good!"


    "You know, lute! What I need is not a short promise, but evidence that seeing is believing; although my men will obey any of my arrangements, these arrangements are based on practical interests!" Ge Cha, who sipped the liquor in the glass again, continued: "So, you can''t just let me risk being chopped up to step on your chariot with one word! It''s unrealistic and impossible; therefore, my friend, put your guarantee where I can see and understand!"


    After returning to the desk with the same wine glass, lute sat in his chair again and thought carefully. After a long time, he said slowly: "the adult is welcome to any participant. Of course, he must be sincere! I can introduce you, but you must have a guarantee!"


    "Vote? That''s not good!" gecha quickly shook his head, and then continued: "if that adult really has the strength to make me surrender, it''s unnecessary for such a form of bandit to join the gang! Or you can ask your adult for instructions?"


    "Of course, but you need to wait! Tomorrow? How about tomorrow?"


    "Any time!"


    The office became vacant again. When the secretary left, lute picked up the ashtray on the table and fell to the ground.


    Ge Cha, who walked out of the LUT company building, threw his cigar on the ground and stamped it hard!


    PS caught a cold... Top heavy and light


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 200 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, xcuspo 100 starting coins and hsd265450 monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 657

    "Eh? That President lute didn''t let our high priest show up!" AVA was surprised by the information from his animal partner. Then he took out a note with a face value of 10 and handed it to the little man next to him. He said with a slight doubt: "how can you guess that Lute won''t let ruddy show up? If Rudy asks for a face, everything will come naturally?"


    "The mysteries of people''s hearts are complex, which is definitely not as simple and easy to understand as your carat!" the little man put the dessert in his hand in front of the sable and couldn''t help laughing at the way the other party swayed left and right with his hand because of the temptation of food: "LUT was approached by luditi. It can be said that he is luditi''s only and chief assistant except the local church. Obviously, he is very satisfied with this status and doesn''t want any change in a short time. At least, he is not prepared for any change before their plan succeeds!"


    "After all, this will directly affect his final income, and for lute, who is throwing his family''s life on it, of course, it is impossible for others to share such income! Therefore, lute will never confess to Gertrude just to ensure his final income!"


    "All want to gain benefits rather than take risks; how can such cooperation succeed?"


    AVA shook his head to express his opinion. At the same time, his hands could not help rubbing the swollen temples - although it is very convenient to use the eyes and ears of animal partners to inquire about news, it is also quite expensive for his own consumption; just like AVA at the same time, after continuously using his talents, it seems that he has not been together all night Eyes, not only dizzy, but also feel bursts of hair deficiency inside the body.


    "Here is the potion for recovery! Are you sure you don''t need a rest?"


    The little man put the potion he had prepared in front of Ava - this potion was not made by AVA himself, but was taken out by the little man from the madman''s Laboratory of nine nights without nightmare when he was in Hailin; through his own experiment, the little man can ensure that these potions have a strong effect on the recovery of the body.


    "Thanks, Datong!"


    AVA, who was well aware of the effects of these potions, did not accept them. Instead, he pushed the potions back to the little man, took out a test tube containing the potions from his medicine bag, and drank it on his back. After putting the test tube back into the medicine bag, AVA smiled and said: "Although not as good as your potions, my potions also play a considerable role; more importantly, we can develop them ourselves!"


    "Next time, you can consider exchanging recipes with the little girl nine nights without nightmare!"


    "Exchange recipes?" AVA shook his head slowly and said calmly: "these recipes in my hand are just some primary and intermediate recipes. Apart from several recipes recorded on the paper Ye gave me, I can''t think of anything that will make the other party like my recipes!"


    "Leaf formula? No, no, we''ll suffer too much in exchange for that!"


    The little man who was born as a businessman is definitely haggling over the exchange with obvious transaction nature - the little man naturally knows what the formula recorded on the paper Yeqi gave AVA is for; although no corresponding medicine has been prepared yet, the little man understands the importance of such medicine.


    It can be exchanged for the life wealth of any Dark Wizard, which is enough to illustrate the importance of these recipes.


    In fact, after knowing the true value of these recipes, the little man asked AVA to write them down completely and remember them again. Then he directly sent the paper recording the recipe to the stove and watched it burn to ashes - in the little man''s own words, even any safe is not as safe as his brain.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Aware of his friend''s ideas, AVA went straight back to the subject.


    "Write a secret letter about the current situation and let reinks send it to Ye! Then, we continue to wait. Those two big businessmen are not so easy to compromise!" said the little man, looking at the big man sitting aside who has begun to doze off, laughing: "Darlan, we may stay up late today. I think we need some supper and coffee!"


    "Well, no problem!"


    The sleepy big man immediately stood up and went to the kitchen - instead of sitting there watching or listening to his friends'' complex analysis, he did nothing; the big man obviously preferred to share the pressure for his friends in his own way.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moonlight shrouded the whole lake, and a boat rippled in the center of the lake; immediately, a faint feeling of tranquility and Joy came quietly from the bottom of people''s heart.


    Of course, ye Qi, who is sitting in the boat at the moment, has no such feeling at all - Ye Qi with the oil painting in his hand, tries to adjust the position of the boat as much as possible, and tries to be completely consistent with the scene in the oil painting; obviously, this is not too easy for ye Qi.


    In fact, boating, which is obviously leisure, is extremely difficult for any demon hunter except fishermen. Compared with boating on the lake, demon hunters are better at swimming. When evaluating whether a demon hunter is qualified, one is to swim to the other bank in the river with a rapidity of 100 feet.


    After two failures, Yeqi, who picked up the oars for the third time to adjust the position of the boat, became more cautious; Necessary caution and caution are always the cornerstone of success, and failure is the mother of success; Summing up the previous two experiences, ye Qi shook the oar slightly backward, immediately deviated from the position of the boat, and drove slowly towards the predetermined position.


    Finally, in the position in the painting, he stopped steadily; The position in the picture is almost the same as that of the current boat.


    Without any pause, ye Qi immediately sent out that special feeling to the oil painting in his hand in the way of unknown skill cultivation; Almost at the moment when ye Qi sensed the oil painting in his hand, ripples swung around the lake with the boat as the center.


    The dense ripples are like the lake is suffering from a storm at the moment, and when countless ripples gather together, waves like ocean tides form one after another - white waves emerge from the boat and flow around; Not only fast but also urgent.


    PS decadent hanging water comes back, it''s dark, and it''s still a little uncomfortable. It''s top heavy


    Thanks to the king of diving!! The reward of 100 starting point coins and his wife came. Hehe''s a monthly ticket and leo91193''s a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 658

    When the wave in the lake formed a huge wave that covered the sky and closed the moon, the boat under Yeqi''s feet had come straight to the bottom of the lake; Looking at the wet bottom of the lake and the water around it that seemed to be isolated by a glass cover, ye Qi showed an undisguised look of surprise - although the water in the lake was not deep enough to even make ordinary small passenger ships sail, it was far from ordinary people to separate the water directly and expose the bottom of the lake, Even ordinary Japanese Yao level strong people can''t maintain the status quo like this.


    As a matter of fact, ye Qi can cut away the lake that is not very deep in front of him and expose the bottom of the lake, but it is definitely not so easy for him to maintain the state of exposing the bottom of the lake - Ye Qi has had enough experience in facing the towering waves on the beach several times; Let him understand how difficult it is to maintain explosive power.


    A light blue light was emitted from the oil painting, which attracted Ye Qi''s attention again - the original picture of the lake next to the country villa was now shrouded in the light blue light, and the oil paint on it fell off and integrated into the light; Until the last trace of oil paint disappeared, the whole oil painting turned into a pool of sea water like liquid that seemed to be separated independently. In an instant, it broke away from ye Qi''s hands and fell into the wet soil at the bottom of the lake in front of the ship.


    Without a sound, even before ye Qi could react to the surprise of turning oil painting into sea water, a passage leading to the underground that could make two carriages drive side by side appeared in front of him - just like the light blue light appearing in the previous oil painting, the whole passage also exuded the same light; Yeqi can clearly see the crystal like wall and the downward steps.


    Ye Qi, who jumped out of the boat, stood in front of the passage and looked carefully - although his fundamental purpose was to find out why this oil painting would respond to his unknown skills, it did not mean that he rushed in regardless; At any time, necessary caution and caution will always have unexpected benefits; This is not only the motto of demon hunters, but the code of conduct that Yeqi has always believed in.


    What''s more, there is a knowledgeable expert around him. Of course, Yeqi needs to find out¡ª¡ª


    "What is this?"


    "A passage!"


    "This joke is very cold, but it''s not funny at all!" Yeqi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow and said, "you know what I want to ask!"


    "If young people don''t have a sense of humor, they will be mistaken for rigid, serious and will soon grow old!" the strange wolf''s teasing didn''t stop, but he knew what was enough; With the usual lazy tone, the strange wolf continued: "the previous villa was given to you by the Northrend family? Of course it has something to do with that family!"


    "About the Northrend family?"


    Ye Qi, whose attention was completely attracted by the channel in front of him, ignored the teasing of the strange wolf, but seriously thought about everything about the Northrend family in his mind - with the unique excellent memory of young people, ye Qi soon got a harvest; He thought of the gift prepared by the strange wolf and the description of the other party''s family when he was invited by the other party''s family for the first time.


    Descendants of Poseidon?


    So this is


    "Well, it''s almost what you think!" the strange wolf looked at the passage in front of him with Yeqi''s eyes through the power of the contract and said with certainty: "it should be one of the relics of the guy''s temple, and the Northland family is so close. Maybe this is the guy''s main temple!"


    The main temple, similar to the existence of the shack demon hunter headquarters; In fact, when the gods were still walking in Lorant, countless temples rose because of worship. All people thought that the temple they worshipped was the real main temple, and the others were accessories; To this end, the struggle is inevitable; The gods who are worshipped are happy with this, and even clearly stipulate the rules of struggle - for example, the gods related to war will directly set up a challenge arena, and the temple where the winner is located will become the nominal main temple.


    However, there are some gods who don''t like fighting and choose a quite different way; For example, the goddess of nature and her daughter, the goddess of spring, take who can develop nature more harmoniously as a bargaining chip to measure victory.


    Of course, gods with joys and sorrows can not be impartial and selfless, so that human beings with their own blood become the sacrifice of the main temple; It is not uncommon in the age of myth; Its most famous is the God of wine, who is in charge of joy and banquet. Almost every generation of sacrifice in the main temple has a considerable direct blood relationship with him.


    Although the sea god has been worshipped by people as a powerful God in the mythological age, it does not hinder him from taking care of his blood; As for the main temple? Yeqi didn''t take it seriously; After all, the joking words of strange wolf can''t be taken seriously. Moreover, there are books about the main temple of Poseidon, which clearly shows that the main temple of Poseidon is in the deepest part of the sea, which is a place that can''t be reached by the living, the same as the river in the dark.


    When the strange wolf recalled everything he knew about the sea god and confided to the only contract partner in a nagging way, regardless of Ye Qi''s ideas, ye Qi put his left hand on the Yan magic knife and slowly walked into the blue channel - let the weapon leave his scope, and he was definitely an unqualified demon Hunter; What''s more, ye Qi, who has had a special feeling with Yan magic knife when cultivating unknown skills; Even if he sleeps, Yan magic knife will be by his side.


    The blue channel is much shorter than Yeqi''s guess - this guess is not out of thin air, but Yeqi''s conclusion based on the relics he explored in Qianmu area; The steps of the temple relics of gods with weak divine power, such as the God of wine and the God of casting, are thousands of steps, not to mention the magnificent buildings behind them; Even, on the eve of finding the witch, ye Qi didn''t have to check the murals and symbols on the wall of the relic. He could only find out which class of gods the relic they explored belonged to according to the length of entering the relic.


    If the steps in front of the temple do not meander and circle for ten kilometers; It''s a shame for the title of the powerful God; What''s more, Yeqi has seen the relics belonging to the sea god temple in Qianzhao District, which is definitely a huge existence among the relics he has seen.


    Far from being like this, he entered the hall after only a hundred and ten steps.


    PS cold is basically better, except that it''s still not runny nose


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the 100 starting point coins, count of soybean milk for the 100 starting point coins and Yun ruofeng''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 659

    RT, today is decadent''s birthday. Friends come to celebrate decadent''s birthday; It is estimated that you will drink and lie down... So, please take a leave first (cover your face and kneel)


    Thank you for supporting the decadent in this year, decadent 26! Unknowingly, I was one year older. According to what the family said, it''s time to get married and start a family


    Alas!


    I feel like I''m still young and decadent. I''m really full of sadness; The decadent mother who has long been ready to have grandchildren will not stop asking for decadent blind dates this year; Then, in the year when decadence was one year older, all kinds of things happened that made decadent feel sad or simply helpless


    It''s 26!


    Years are like a knife. The decadent who is about to stand in his thirties needs to be responsible for his next life with a more correct attitude!


    Of course, codeword has become a necessary item in decadent life! It will never give up. In a word, it is "endless life and more than code words!"


    So everyone, in the year of decadence 27, please continue to support decadence!


    Thank you for the 500 ml 588 starting point coin, the reward of reminder, and a monthly ticket for the ethereal dragon carefree ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 660

    Blue waves are painted on the dome nearly 100 feet high. The columns that need four adults to hold together are also carved with layers of overlapping words representing the waves by craftsmen at the place in contact with the ground; Of course, the most attractive thing is undoubtedly the statue of Poseidon, which is located in the middle of the hall and shrouded by a ray of blue light from the dome - the upper body is completely human, the lower body is fish tail, the towering chest is covered by two shells, the lifelike long blue hair, and a pair of benevolent but not dignified eyes are overlooking all living beings.


    Although it was only a statue, Yeqi had to admit that as soon as he walked into the hall, the statue made him feel a sense of dignity!


    The power of faith?


    Yeqi had a little guess about where the silk majesty came from; Otherwise, even the craftsman who carved the statue at that time could not make him feel dignified from his heart when he entered the field of riyao strong people.


    After glancing around and making sure that there is no problem, ye Qi is not looking at other places. Ye Qi goes straight to the statue - Ye Qi is curious about the power of faith from the bottom of his heart; After all, the things that can be contested by the strange wolves in those years are certainly not simple things; What''s more, the last time he was "blessed" by a profiteer, he made the lifeless King Alcatel fake death under a knife, but I can remember it clearly!


    Yuehui level faces riyao level and can force the other party back with a knife. It is a myth in anyone''s eyes; What caused this myth miracle was the power of faith, the collection of the tower of wisdom, which ye Qi had guessed for a long time. Later, ye Qi turned it over, but the word power of faith didn''t appear in it at all; When facing the strange wolf, the other party directly overcharged, making Yeqi directly choose to give up.


    Now that there is an object "entangled" with the power of faith, Yeqi will certainly not let it go - Yeqi walked in front of the statue and looked up at the statue, which is only a little lower than the dome of the hall; Yeqi, who had previously admired the craftsman who carved the statue, now only had admiration.


    Flow through the clouds and water at one go!


    The unique line formed by a carving knife on the statue gives Ye Qi this feeling, and even makes Ye Qi put his right hand on the handle of the knife; It''s like a sudden blow to an opponent of equal strength¡ª¡ª


    "Relax! Relax!" said the strange wolf lazily, "this is just a little trick of those guys!"


    "Small means?"


    "Of course, after the sacrificial statues are carved, the main temple dedicated to the gods will send a sacrificial priest or temple knight to preside over the grand ceremony of dividing the temple, and the most important one is to let the glory of God cover here! In fact, any one of us already knew before the construction of the temple; such a" let the glory of God cover here "root This is a name. It is the act of their respective sects to put gold on their faces! "


    After a few whispers of laughter, the strange wolf continued, "look carefully at the carved patterns and lines. Don''t you find anything? Don''t you find it too smooth? It doesn''t seem to be carved at all?"


    Eh!


    Hearing the strange wolf''s words, Yeqi concentrated again and looked at the statue; Sure enough, as the other party said, it''s incredibly smooth, but it doesn''t have the slightest spirit - yes, it''s spirit! In the carving with the same smooth lines, even some works of art whose knife work is not as good as this statue, Yeqi can already feel what those famous sculptors want to express, just like a strong hint in front of you; But there is no statue in front of me. Lines are lines and patterns are patterns; Even, it''s unusually stiff.


    "A temple knight with good strength to be a carving craftsman! This must be the result!" Ye Qi, who had guessed the reason, couldn''t help but say: "only those craftsmen who have paid their endless efforts before will live better than die if they see their masterpiece made like this!"


    Even a powerful Templar can never become an excellent sculptor; The statue in front of us must have been carved by a real sculptor; Then let the temple knight be "processed"; Otherwise, the traces formed by the lines and carved patterns on the statue can never make Yeqi feel that it is the attack route of a strong man similar to himself.


    "Hey, you underestimated our influence in that era!" the strange wolf''s tone was full of disdain and a trace of pride: "any craftsman will throw his dignity aside in order to have the opportunity to enter the temple!"


    "Therefore, the mythical age has never been handed down and praised by people! Even if there is, it is just people''s imagination or far fetched!"


    Ye Qi''s slightly upturned mouth has a strong irony - he has a mythical wolf as a contract companion. He can''t be clearer about the things of the mythical age and some legends left by later generations; Compared with the dark age that everyone is reluctant to recall, the mythical age is only whitewashed, and its essence is no different at all; Even, at some times, Yeqi thought that the dark age was "brighter" than the mythical age.


    Ignore the strange wolf and the stripes on the statue in front of him; Yeqi refocused his attention on the power of faith - after walking around the statue for two times, Yeqi subconsciously put the induction of cultivating nameless skills on the statue.


    The reason why I was able to enter here was that I felt the oil painting as a "key" when I practiced unknown skills; The power of faith is this invisible and untouchable existence. The only way ye Qi can think of to contact the power of faith is the cultivation method of blind perception or nameless skills - but compared with the former, it is a pure induction skill; The latter is obviously more appropriate.


    No, like the oil painting as the "key", ye Qi, who entered the state of unknown skill cultivation, did not have that special feeling with the statue in front of him; However, ye Qi won''t give up and frown. According to the method of sensing portable weapons in the primary stage recorded in the original unknown skill, ye Qi echoed to the statue.


    PS''s decadence after drinking, headache for a day, and the code word is not in the state; Try harder tomorrow


    Thank you for always being late for l1888 starting point, 1888 starting point for dancing miracle, leo911931888 starting point, 500ml 588 starting point, range588 starting point, 100 starting point for fat fly and demon cake, two monthly tickets, one for two, and one for France ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 661

    Wow... Wow


    The sound of the waves beating on the beach suddenly rang in Yeqi''s mind after he echoed the statue with the method of sensing his weapons in the primary stage according to the original unknown skill records; It was not just the sound of the waves. At the next moment, Yeqi seemed to be near the sea, and in front of him, a huge wave was hitting him, as if to crush him.


    Subconsciously, Yeqi''s right hand touched his waist.


    Yan magic knife


    This is an illusion?!


    After touching an empty leaf Qi, he immediately reacted that the scene in front of him was not real; However, the surging momentum of the huge waves made him squint his eyes unconsciously - not only did Yan magic knife disappear, but also his ability endowed by the system, and even he himself became an ordinary person without any training; Under such circumstances, he had to face the huge waves that could cover the sun and moon. Even if he knew it was an illusion, there was a shiver in Yeqi''s heart.


    The speed of the huge wave was unusually fast. Before, it was just a white line at sea level, but it rushed to him in front of him while breathing.


    Get out of the way!


    A violent drink sounded in the bottom of my heart. The strange wolf had no lazy and cunning voice in the past, which made Ye Qi, who had been standing in place with his teeth and ready to fight the waves, subconsciously retreat¡ª¡ª


    Touch!


    For ordinary humans, a long knife made of solid ice can be called a huge knife. It appeared on the floor in front of Ye Qi, and the same huge palm composed of water is holding the handle of the long knife, and the owner of this palm is a giant composed of water!


    Although compared with the statue of Poseidon, the sudden enemy in front of him is only as high as Poseidon, he can be called a giant! Especially when he saw the solid ice blade on the stone floor of the hall, ye Qi instinctively felt that all the hairs on his back stood upright - he had stood there before. If it weren''t for the warning of the strange wolf, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die at this time; Although his body has already surpassed ordinary people, it does not mean that he can be invulnerable under such a huge blade composed of solid ice.


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Qi did not hesitate to thank the strange wolf who saved his life. The contractual relationship between the two has long determined the special relationship between the two people, who tear down each other and guard their own interests, but care about the safety of each other''s lives.


    "Hey, your life is related to my life. Can you tell me before you do anything next time? Even if you are not responsible for your life, at least you should be responsible for my life!"


    "What is this?"


    The nagging of the strange wolf was directly interrupted by Ye Qi - the water giant who drew out the long knife slashed against Ye Qi again close to the floor of the hall; Ye Qi, who jumped to avoid the blow, had no time to quarrel with the strange wolf. He wanted to know what was going on. What was the thing in front of him, which was similar to a giant and completely composed of water.


    "Just now, what''s going on?"


    Although Ye Qi only glanced before entering the hall and did not make a careful inspection, he was sure that there should be no traps in such a hall; After all, as a temple for people to sacrifice and worship, other places can''t guarantee it, but there can''t be such a bad sight as a trap in this hall; Not to mention such a huge existence flickering violently in his blind fight perception at the moment - this huge existence was silent before, and could find a trace more than the best thieves Yeqi had ever seen; It''s impossible with each other''s size!


    Therefore, Yeqi can be sure that it is absolutely what happened when he was pulled into the illusion of reality!


    "The sea god bodyguard guarding the sea temple!"


    The strange wolf gave a name recorded in the legend - in Laurent''s records of myth books, each God has his own guard and bodyguard to protect his inviolable dignity; Just like the sea god bodyguard in front of him, in myth, it is to eradicate the existence that offends the majesty of the sea god.


    However, slightly different from those myths, although the water giant in front of us is huge, there is no record that it can drive storms and lightning.


    "You should be glad! This sea god bodyguard is far from its heyday, just a semi-finished product!" the strange wolf seemed to know what Yeqi was thinking, and immediately said, "if you were still in our era and had our shelter, such a guy could beat you down with one hand!"


    "Then should I be glad?"


    Ye Qi dodged the self mocking corner of his mouth, and then rushed towards the water giant quickly - his agility will inevitably decline after he has obtained the great power that ordinary people can''t imagine; In the mythological age, with the protection of the gods, these weaknesses naturally did not exist, but now


    Ye Qi, who rushed to the water giant, half jumped into the air and waved his right hand holding Yan magic knife forward - immediately a crescent shaped knife light flashed in front of the water giant.


    Wow... Wow


    A giant composed entirely of water, immediately burst and scattered; The water in the big beach fell on the ground, and suddenly splashed a drop of water. The unique sound of water was like the cry of the water giant - ''Qiang'' the blade composed of solid ice fell straight into the hall. Ye Qi, who retracted the knife, turned around and looked at the solid ice giant knife with wrinkled eyebrows.


    The violent fluctuation of the water giant did not disappear, but still existed. It was uploaded from this ice giant knife!


    Is the body just a cover up?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed as he felt the fluctuations in the blind fight perception - previously, ye Qi didn''t know exactly where the fluctuations came from because of the huge body of the water giant; Even, looking at the motionless, it was like an ordinary weapon inserted there after losing its owner. Ye Qi could imagine that others were in a hurry or directly injured or even died by an unexpected knife.


    Careful arrangement!


    Looking at the solid ice giant knife in front of him and thinking of the previous dreamland, ye Qi couldn''t help but praise in his heart; Of course, the admiration in his heart didn''t stop Ye Qi. The Yan magic knife that had just returned to the scabbard came out of the scabbard again, and the blade pointed directly at the ice giant knife.


    Before the blade of Yan magic Dao approached the ice giant Dao, a cold air was emitted from the surface of the blade and quickly spread to Ye Qi. A visible frost was frozen on the ground along the direction of the cold air.


    Hoo!


    The conical flame emitted from ye Qi''s free left palm and hit the cold directly.


    PS waited in line to buy a train ticket and was delayed... He waited decadent and hard for four and a half hours for a lower berth ticket


    Thank qrup123588 starting point coins, 500ml 588 starting point coins, a monthly ticket for Feng + 1 and a monthly ticket for intoxicated tiger ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 662

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The flames collided with the cold, and immediately a sound like butter thrown into a hot pot sounded in the empty hall; At the same time, at the place where two extremes of cold and hot energy collided, a lot of water vapor appeared in the hall - the rich water vapor filled the whole hall, making the visibility of the hall drop sharply, becoming a real invisible person!


    Hum!


    Facing the water vapor blocking his sight, ye Qilian snorted and rushed straight in one direction - the special perception given by the expert blind bucket made Ye Qi not care about the influence of the naked eye''s sight at all; As long as the other party has the existence of special fluctuations of creatures and magic lights, they can''t escape his control.


    Of course, blind perception is not without disadvantages. Some special hiding skills can completely mask this special perception; However, the limitation of this kind of deception is quite large. At most, it changes its own fluctuation into the intensity of ordinary people; In this kind of battle, it is completely useless - along the fluctuation in the perception of the blind fight, ye Qi cut straight into the giant ice knife that has been suspended in mid air and changed its original position.


    Qiang!


    The special sound between the blades, along with an invisible strong wind blowing away the fog in the hall, rang through the whole hall - the blade of Yan magic knife hit the tip of this version of ice giant knife.


    Kaka, Kaka


    A small crack appeared on the tip of the solid ice giant knife and expanded rapidly with the naked eye. The spider web crack almost covered the whole solid ice giant knife body in an instant; Then, with a bang, it turned into ice crystals all over the sky; With the light shining from the dome, it faintly emits the color of the sea.


    He walked steadily forward, and all the ice crystals falling from the air were blown away about a foot above Ye Qi''s head, and stood in front of the statue of the sea god again - although there was no sufficient evidence, ye Qi thought that the emergence of the water giant was due to his previous actions; The emergence of the water giant is undoubtedly on the surface. Such a move is effective.


    As for what the strange wolf said offended the majesty of God, will it be hated and destroyed by God''s guards?


    Although Yeqi will not completely deny it, he will never fully agree with God''s majesty? In Yeqi''s view, a group of gods who have their own joys and sorrows and can''t be completely fair and strict. Dignity is just an excuse for them to act.


    Good weather gets sacrifices, and disaster gets more sacrifices.


    In Yeqi''s view, this cycle is like a farce in which two children are competing for a novel toy - he doesn''t want to be those two children, and he doesn''t want to be that toy; Although the toy brought laughter to the two children, when one of them is tired of playing, the other will abandon it like a pair of worn shoes and throw the toy they were fighting for aside in a corner where no one cares; Then, follow the previous one to find or directly create a new toy.


    Of course, to do this, we need the most basic existence - strong and unshakable strength.


    As for the plan of the Holy See, Yeqi can''t make specific speculation about what will happen in ten years, but one thing is quite certain, that is, he must improve his strength again; Perhaps for now, his strength is strong enough, but ten years later?


    That guy raised his hand and could create thousands of Japanese Yao level strength!


    Ye Qi still remembers the original words of the strange wolf; In the evaluation of the enemy''s strength, Yeqi does not think that the strange wolf will have any cover up; Moreover, based on his understanding of strange wolves, strange wolves have enough caution and caution in the face of enemies, especially those who have failed once.


    Therefore, Yeqi does not doubt the description of the power of the strange wolf about the existence of the holy see as the Father God; This also made him feel a deep sense of urgency from the bottom of his heart - although Yeqi thought he would not fear anyone in the same rank, he was absolutely not sure in the face of thousands of enemies with the same strength; In fact, without thousands of opponents like tern he met, as long as there are three, he certainly has no chance of winning!


    Not to mention that there is a great possibility, what he has to face is that raising his hand creates the existence of thousands of riyao strong people; After all, with the immortal relationship between the strange wolf and the other party, as the contract partner of the strange wolf, he basically has no choice!


    strength!


    Ye Qi, who recited this key word from the bottom of his heart, did not immediately and impulsively use the nameless technique to sense the statue in front of him again, but looked around the statue carefully - the first observation of the statue before was fruitless; However, after the sudden appearance of the water giant, Yeqi thought it was necessary to check it again.


    "If only such observation can find some clues, then our existence will not be regarded as gods!" the strange wolf did not stop Ye Qi''s move. However, he did not stop in his mouth and directly mocked Ye Qi''s move: "the gap between strength and experience can not be made up simply by prudence and seriousness!"


    "But if you are not careful and serious, there will be no last hope!"


    After checking it again, ye Qi got nothing, was not discouraged at all, and answered faintly - Ye Qi will not refute the facts like vexatious; What''s more, before the inspection, Yeqi was ready to fail; As the strange wolf said, Yeqi doesn''t think he can really be talented enough to find out the mystery with only a few contacts; Even, taking the strange wolf''s tone as an inference, Yeqi can be sure that some people have made corresponding attempts before, but they have not succeeded.


    Although we can''t know how those people tried before, Yeqi knows only one way to try; Of course, before that, as the strange wolf said, ye Qi was notified¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll try the previous method again. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Maybe we can discuss the secret of the power of faith in another way that we are all familiar with!"


    "Before my method completely fails, I think my method will be more practical!"


    Even if he asked the strange wolf''s advice orally, but he didn''t expect anything in his heart, ye Qi immediately looked clear and shrugged his shoulders after hearing the strange wolf''s answer; Again, immersed in the cultivation of unknown skills, he echoed to the statue of Poseidon in front of him.


    PS is in a hurry. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night... Decadent upper eyelids and lower eyelids can only be opened with a matchstick


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 588 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 663

    The sound of the waves sounded again, and the same huge waves appeared in Ye Qi''s sight. However, compared with the previous waves blocking out the sun, the waves are still huge and ferocious, as if they were going to collapse the earth, which makes people shudder - compared with Ye Qi who did not know what to do when facing the huge waves last time, he did not panic at the moment, Just quietly watching the approaching waves!


    He wants to find the difference!


    After entering this real fantasy, Yeqi has checked his own state, just like the last time - the system seems to be nonexistent and disappears; All the sacred objects on the body, including Yan magic knife, are gone; And his strength was also suppressed to the extent of ordinary people.


    The only difference is that the approaching waves are not only bigger than before, but also have an unspeakable ferocious feeling; Just like a wanted man forced to a dead end, the eyes that leak out from his eyes are like unconsciously retreating and avoiding each other''s eyes.


    Of course, at the moment, ye Qi feels much more than that; Facing the huge wave, ye Qi standing there seems to be surrounded by a group of murderers with red eyes. As the huge wave gets closer and closer, this feeling becomes stronger


    Looking at the huge waves almost in front of him, ye Qi instinctively touched his waist again; Different from the last time I touched an empty; This time, when ye Qi''s hand appeared at his waist, Yan magic knife appeared suddenly; At the moment when Yan magic Dao appeared, everything was restored to the original. Ye Qi could feel that his strength, holy ware and system were all back - the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, outlining his inner joy; Without any hesitation, ye Qi pulled out his knife straight and cut forward with a wonderful arc from top to bottom.


    Immediately, the strong wind from the blade of Yan magic knife compressed the surrounding air and cut the waves madly with a special roar; In the surging waves, a small but clearly abnormal gap appeared there, and kept moving forward until the strength dissipated completely, and the waves recovered their original appearance!


    Although the knife Qi disappeared, the waves did not beat Ye Qi close at hand. The huge waves, which originally had a ferocious smell of crashing down the earth, retreated silently at the moment; Compared with the ferocity when it came, the retreating waves were like a defeated army losing its armor, with great embarrassment in the silence.


    "Skill: cold weapon master + 1..."


    The sudden prompt sound of the system brightened Ye Qi''s eyes, even a little unbelievable. Since the skill cold weapon was upgraded to master level, ye Qi found that it was extremely difficult to upgrade the master cold weapon at the moment, which was almost as difficult as upgrading his character''s level.


    Even if ye Qiqin can''t fix it and has completely practiced unknown skills, he has only added a little more than one level of master cold weapon experience in nearly three months; Ye Qi will definitely throw all his 33 skill points into the master cold weapon if he does not know the value of skill points and rational restraint.


    But now Yeqi seems to have found himself. It seems that he has found another "shortcut".


    Of course, this shortcut is not without risks - without the warning of the strange wolf, ye Qi jumped back directly; Suddenly, it seemed like a replay. A giant knife composed entirely of solid ice was inserted where he stood, almost overlapping with the traces of the previous giant knife.


    A water giant holding a giant ice knife appeared in the hall again. Like the previous water giant, the water giant also had fuzzy facial features and a tall body shape; However, different from the previous water giant, the current water giant''s fluctuations in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception are much stronger.


    If the previous water giant was just the top of Yuehui, then the water giant in front of us surpassed Yuehui level and stepped into the existence of riyao level with one foot!


    Eh!


    With blind perception, ye Qi naturally felt the change for the first time; However, this is not the real reason for ye Qi''s surprise - in Ye Qi''s sight, under the columns that can be held by four adults in the hall, artisans carved layers of overlapping text representing the waves with complicated techniques. At the moment, the blue light is flashing, bright and dark.


    In this bright and dark light, another water giant holding a giant ice knife appeared out of thin air, followed by the third and fourth


    It was not until ten o''clock that the suddenly bright and dark diewen regained calm again.


    Ten water giants of exactly the same height and size, holding a giant ice knife, appeared almost in one breath, and surrounded Ye Qi in the middle for the first time after they reappeared; And the ten ice giant knives attacked Ye Qi either vertically or horizontally, completely blocking Ye Qi''s retreat!


    When the quantity reaches a certain limit, it can cause qualitative changes. For example, the water giant in front of us still belongs to the category of "fragile and vulnerable" in the face of Ye Qi, even though its strength has been enhanced; But now, when the same ten water giants are together, Yeqi has to be careful; After all, his body is not strong enough to compete with the ice giant knife in front of him.


    Squinting at the ten giant ice sabres approaching, when the cold on the other side''s blade has come to his face, ye Qi''s right hand pulled out the Yan magic knife - different from the sea blue color in the hall, the faint blue color burst out from the Yan magic knife cutting forward, although it is slightly light, far less rich than the sea blue, but one of them is far more sharp than the sea blue color


    The orchid light quickly turned into a blue and purple crescent shaped blade after breaking away from Yan magic knife; After the Yan magic knife was upgraded to the holy weapon of Yuehui level, the Yan magic chopping has the effect of chopping in addition to the original armor breaking effect; With his body behind the crescent shaped blade, Yan magic blade stood in front of him, and ye Qi rushed straight towards the ice giant blade in front of him - in the face of the blockade of ten ice giant blades, as long as his mind is normal, ye Qi will not stand in place and take the attack of ten ice giant blades; Compared with passive defense, Yeqi likes to attack actively.


    Click!


    The ice giant knife in front of Ye Qi was split in two with a crisp sound - the special effect of cutting off, which played incisively and vividly in the face of the ice giant knife.


    PS was too sleepy last night. I couldn''t carry it. I went to sleep directly


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 588 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 664

    As the ice giant Sabre was divided into two parts, the water giant holding the ice giant Sabre also broke in response to the sound - compared with the Yan magic sabre, which has reached the moon glow level, the seemingly hard ice giant Sabre is so vulnerable, not to mention the water giant who is just trying to confuse people.


    And everything is as ye Qi expected. Although these water giants holding ice giant knives are very similar to the previous water giant, they do not have the same memory as the water giant - not the worst case, but the best case for ye Qi at the moment!


    Without any hesitation, ye Qi, who had just rushed out of the encirclement, turned and waved his knife, and rushed to the remaining nine water giants again - although he had great power and special cold ability, facing the sharp edge of Yan magic knife, these huge beings were nothing more than living targets.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not the first time for reinks to come to the country villa in the outer suburbs of randenburg.


    In fact, in the afternoon when the Northland family handed over the contract documents related to the villa to the little man, she and her partners came here to clean and decorate - no one is more suitable for the grasp of Yeqi''s living habits than reinks, who has taken care of Yeqi''s daily life for nearly a year; Even the little man who spent more time with Yeqi than Lex could not be compared; After all, you can''t expect the little man to be careful enough to prepare Yeqi''s clothes for going out.


    Reinks did it all year long; Whether it''s the food for every meal, the clothes Yeqi needs to wear when he goes out, or even the bed sheets, he does it all by himself - he knows exactly what kind of furniture, food and environment his teacher likes; Therefore, for the carefully decorated country villa, reinks is also clear.


    When entering the pine forest, reinks jumped off the motorcycle and pushed the motorcycle towards the inside - it is clear that Yeqi hates being disturbed when focusing on one thing, and reinks will not make mistakes in such a small thing; Although he didn''t know what his teacher did when he came to the country villa, he would never deny his teacher''s diligence.


    Teachers at this time should still be practicing!


    With the idea in his mind, he took down the food basket wrapped in thermal insulation cloth on the back seat of the motorcycle - it was the little man''s arrangement to send the letter, but the food was reinks''s own idea; Watching his teacher eat the food he made by himself has always been the most peaceful and reassuring moment for lex; Just like that night, the teacher explained to her that she was not a disaster, but an apostolic calm and peace of mind with extraordinary talent.


    "Teacher?!"


    Leinxi, who pushed open the door with light hands and feet, looked at Yeqi sitting in the chair with the light in the living room turned off. Although he was not as magical and powerful as blind fight perception, the demon hunter who had been trained could see things in the dark.


    Of course, this range is quite limited. Regardless of the apostles with special talents, even qualified demon hunters only have a certain effective vision of about 30 feet of darkness, and this is still in the case of a certain weak light source; If the light source is completely isolated, this effective field of view will be greatly reduced.


    "How are you?"


    When he put the food basket on the table, he looked at Yeqi, who was a little embarrassed in front of him, and asked in surprise; Facing the curiosity of his disciples, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly - almost everything that had happened in the underwater temple was expected by Ye Qi. Even if ye Qi used the nameless technique to induce the statue of the sea god to enter the real dreamland again, and the existence that will be faced when exiting the dreamland, these did not exceed Ye Qi''s expectation; The only thing that made him miscalculate was the strength of those water giants, or according to the strange wolf, it was the sea god bodyguard.


    After withdrawing from the real fantasy for the fourth time, ye Qi faced the sea god bodyguard in gold armor who drove the storm and lightning like the legend - although the body is still a water giant, there is no ice giant knife in his hand, but the storm and lightning hovered and tossed in his two huge palms; What ye Qi couldn''t accept even more was the gold armor that shrouded most of the water giant''s body. Its firmness was beyond imagination; Even the sharp edge of Yan magic Dao only left a trace on it, but it can''t cut it completely.


    Of course, more important is strength!


    Each of these Poseidon bodyguards is a high level of the riyao level, and different from the ordinary riyao level. The Poseidon bodyguards with gold armor as absolute protection are far more dangerous than the ordinary riyao level strong ones; Therefore, after seeing ten sea god bodyguards again, ye Qi immediately turned around and ran away - under the siege and interception of ten riyao levels, ye Qi was still in a mess even with the skill of running for his life like shadow shuttle; Even Yeqi can be sure that if he had not found out some laws of these "guardians" in the temple and made him have foresight, he would not be just embarrassed.


    Think about the existence of ten Japanese Yao levels and the scene of sudden attack with the same skills. Even now, Yeqi feels a tingle of scalp - but danger and interest are the same; The risk that can make Yeqi such a cautious person willing to take is, of course, an irresistible temptation.


    [cold weapon master: 40]


    The master cold weapon has been promoted by ten levels in just a few hours, which is the harvest of Ye Qi after several adventures! Yeqi was very satisfied with such a harvest.


    Of course, this is not easy for Yeqi to satisfy; In fact, if possible, he hopes that such an upgrade can continue until the cold weapon skill is upgraded to the final full level - this is just a kind of reason in the face of the intertwined danger and interest; Yeqi knows very well what kind of result he will face if he holds on.


    Courage and recklessness are just different prefixes for winners and losers!


    Whether brave or reckless, Yeqi is not used to being a prefix word defined for himself; Because regardless of success or failure, such rash behavior is definitely not in line with his principles!


    "Nothing, just met some things worth thinking about!"


    After glancing at the system''s new task prompt, ye Qi smiled and said to his disciples.


    PS came back from the store late and didn''t catch up. His hands are decadent


    Thank you for the reward of 500 ml 1176 starting point coins (should you be right...), the reward of 4541223225100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket of Leo 91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 665

    "Level a + task: clear; clear all the sea god guards in the whole temple; completion 136..."


    On the light blue screen of the system, it clearly shows the new task - each system task, although it appears immediately based on Yeqi''s own strength; But he has to admit that every system task has a certain hint; For example, this time; Based on the appearance of the water giant several times before, Yeqi basically judged that in addition to the ten sea god bodyguards wandering in the temple, there was a "reserve" of 15 at one time.


    Another chance? Or will there be a new level? Or is it all open directly?


    Although Ye Qi is still helpless for the ten sun Yao level sea god bodyguards, three questions still linger in his mind - the promotion of each level of master cold weapon requires countless efforts. Only from the master cold weapon experience that has only increased a little more than one level in nearly three months, You can see the hardships; Therefore, in the face of the opportunity to instantly improve the master cold weapon of ten levels, ye Qi will certainly not give up, whether from improving the master cold weapon skill itself or from saving time!


    Especially when ye Qi found some clues that needed to be confirmed; In fact, after escaping from the temple at the bottom of the lake, Yeqi was perplexed by a question - why can the master cold weapon have such a quick hint in that real fantasy?


    The power of faith!


    This is the only possible answer Ye Qi deduced!


    Of course, this is not Yeqi''s most important discovery. What makes Yeqi pay more attention is that he has cultivated a certain degree of nameless skills!


    From the memory fragments obtained from the inheritance of the dragon, ye Qi infers that the nameless skill should belong to an organization similar to an assassin; However, his recent experience in the temple at the bottom of the lake made Yeqi doubt his inference - he sensed that the difference in oil painting was nameless skills, and entering the real fantasy also depended on nameless skills; Once can be said to be a coincidence, and twice?


    Just as there will not be the same leaf in the world, Yeqi doesn''t believe that the same coincidence will happen twice!


    Under this premise, a seemingly absurd conclusion appeared in front of Yeqi - nameless skills may not be born to kill, but to steal!


    Steal the power of faith?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. The index finger of his left hand tapped the back of the chair slightly with a specific rhythm - using nameless skills to sense his own weapons, making himself more coordinated and smooth with weapons, making weapons more threatening; This is the basic concept of nameless skills, but with the advancement of nameless skills, especially in the later stage, the combat effectiveness is far from being explained by this basic concept.


    Originally, ye Qi simply believed that the existence of cultivating unknown skills to perfection depended on his own cultivation of unknown skills to obtain the final effect of fighting across levels; But now think about it, there are many loopholes - in the face of flames, ice, hurricanes and lightning, they all break with a knife, do not rely on any other weapons and abilities, and even have no armor, just a long knife!


    He believes in the knife in his hand!


    I think one knife is enough!


    This is his belief in the knife!


    I have added the power of faith to my long knife!


    Under certain information and assumptions, there are three memory fragments about the nameless skills in the brain, especially the context of the last one is gradually clear; With this clarity, a situation that made Yeqi feel incredible appeared in front of him - can weapons also absorb the power of faith? Or is the power of faith generated by yourself blessed on yourself or your own weapons?


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on one side, reinks has long been used to Yeqi''s behavior of thinking at any time; Throw the tablecloth in the living room on the table and take out the food from the basket one by one; Wrapped in insulating cloth, the food is naturally steaming.


    However, this does not satisfy reinks; She went straight to the refrigerator near the wall - because it was inconvenient to carry, the soup in front of the main course was not prepared; And for the teacher who has to live in the country villa for several days, but can''t come to the country villa every day in the next few days, she doesn''t think she has brought enough food; Fortunately, there was everything she needed in the fridge.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop... Pop


    Logs chopped by tree roots were put into the campfire. After the fire was pressed down for a moment, it immediately ran higher with a unique crisp sound, bringing light and warmth to the people around.


    There are more than a dozen such bonfires in the whole forest camp, and more than a dozen people sit around each bonfire; There was no laughter or even basic conversation. Everyone looked at the two figures in the middle of the camp¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the first sign of resistance has appeared. It won''t be too long before the real resistance breaks out!" the profiteer looked at him. He became a silent friend since he asked these unintentional rescuers. He couldn''t help patting his forehead: "have you figured out what to do? Twelve wizard emperors can''t be dealt with so easily!"


    "Do you have a way back?"


    "If I had, I would have gone back to my bar! My poor property! Three hundred thousand kimptons!"


    The profiteer who turned his eyes, immediately began to cry - for profiteer, the loss of any property is always unbearable.


    "No, it''s only more than 30000?"


    Remember that old John, who had seen the exact number of each other''s deposits, was stunned; The profiteer immediately retorted with insufficient confidence.


    "Why... No, no, it''s 300000! It''s interest!"


    "Interest? I suggest you rob the Bank of the supreme government, and you can definitely get rich quickly with your strength!" old John glanced at the corners of his mouth angrily, secretly pointed to the people who had been looking at them, and said, "think of a way quickly, how should they arrange!"


    "What? How? We''ve arranged them! There''s water, fire and food in the forest. It''s enough for them!" the profiteer glared at his friend and continued, "don''t be so kind! We''re looking for the way home! Do you still want to see your baby apprentice?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you find that ye smelly boy likes to look sarcastic and disdainful at the corners of his mouth as much as you do? You teachers and disciples are just the same. You are usually extremely cold and aloof, but you always intervene at the critical moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PS finally caught up with the update... It''s not easy


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 588 starting point coins and a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 666

    "What a terrible day!"


    Looking at the cloudy sky in the distance and a flash of lightning from time to time, tilt couldn''t help frowning and whispered a curse - as a staff who has worked in the port of SASS lighthouse for 20 years, he knows very well what kind of trouble this weather will cause to the wharf of port of sass.


    "Hey, Tom, go, turn on the three highest lights of the lighthouse! Let those guys'' boats get into the harbor quickly!"


    As an old man who has worked in a lighthouse for 20 years, tilt himself knows the weather on the sea better than any weather forecaster; In fact, tilt is also complacent about his ability!


    But that''s normal! Now, TIRT would rather be wrong - according to his estimation, there will be an unprecedented storm in port sass in about three to four hours!


    "Uncle tilt, will the storm be big?"


    Tom, who turned on the three headlights at the top of the lighthouse as ordered, came down, looked at tilt standing in front of the window and looked at the weather outside, and asked curiously - young Tom came to the port sass lighthouse at the beginning of this year; For this young man, although he has been studying hard, many things are strange; At least, he can''t infer what kind of weather will appear in a few hours or even more according to the humidity and wind speed of the air; Even before he came to the lighthouse and met tilt, he didn''t think anyone could do so.


    "Well, it''s quite big! You haven''t seen it since you were born!"


    "Is it bigger than the one ten years ago?"


    "Far beyond!"


    Little Tom''s face turned white in an instant because of his dignified expression and words - he never thought that there would be the storm more than ten years ago; Dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. You can''t see your fingers in the daytime, and the rainstorm mixed with strong wind makes the houses collapse and people can''t even walk normally.


    After experiencing the rare storm, little Tom not only lost his original residence, but also lost his father and two brothers in the storm; Examples like sardine were beyond count ten years ago after the storm. Countless people have lost their homes and relatives, and more are orphans. Although they have been sent to shelters under the best arrangement of the Northland family, the shadow of losing relatives is not so easy to recover; In the absence of perfect psychotherapy, most children become rebellious or autistic; They fled the shelter and lived in the streets; Try the so-called ''reality'' too early!


    In fact, ten years ago, most children wandering the streets were unpopular. When people saw them, they covered their wallets for the first time; And stay away from these children - never underestimate the ability of a group of children; Even an adult, facing a child''s raid, is not much better than their opponent without systematic training.


    Compared with his peers, Tom is undoubtedly lucky that his mother is still there! It was also because of his mother that he did not embark on the path chosen by most of his peers and the end result he faced - two hundred years after the first winch was abolished, he appeared again in the Gulf area, hanging on it one by one, frightening teenagers who want to follow the same path.


    Among those suspended figures, there are Tom''s two best friends!


    Standing in the same place, Tom imagined what happened ten years ago and after, and his face became more and more pale - he hurried to TERT''s face, grabbed TIRT''s shoulder, and shouted, "Uncle TIRT, what should we do? We can''t wait like this! Many people will die! Many people will really die!"


    "You send the highest warning flare, and then..."


    Bang!


    The gate of the lighthouse was kicked open in the violent impact, and a tall figure came in - long and messy hair spread over his shoulders, several yellow teeth showed in his mouth with a cigarette, and a slightly ferocious face with a malicious smile.


    "You don''t have to go anywhere, just stay here!" the tall man took a deep breath of smoke, spit out two smoke circles towards them, grinned and pinched each other''s fist and said, "otherwise, I don''t mind throwing you out of here in advance!"


    Haben?!


    Looking at the people who suddenly broke in, both tilt and little Tom were surprised - as the most populous and busy port of SASS in the bay area, in addition to its vitality, it also had an ugly presence in that dark corner; For example, the person in front of me, that''s it!


    Blackmail, extortion, kidnapping, theft, or even murder, the other party dares to do it; In fact, if there were no conclusive evidence, the other party would have been arrested by the police station in port sass; However, this did not make haben restrain, or even become more arrogant - of course, he was smart enough not to touch the interests of the Northrend family, the real boss of sasport; Otherwise it would have been chopped up and fed to the fish.


    However, this does not affect his influence among ordinary people; Or ''deterrence''!


    "Haben, do you know what you''re doing?" tilt frowned, walked up to the tall man and said loudly, "the storm is coming soon; if..."


    Click!


    The huge fist hit his face, and the crisp sound of the bridge of his nose interrupted TIRT''s words, and TIRT retreated several steps, and then fell straight to the ground.


    "Uncle tilt, are you okay? You bastard!"


    Looking at the TIRT who fell to the ground in pain and shook his head at himself, little Tom grabbed the wrench on the workbench and rushed at each other; Unfortunately, at the next moment, little Tom backed back at a faster speed, bent over and fell down beside him like a shrimp.


    "Cut, two guys who don''t know how to live or die!" haben, who took back his feet, spit a mouthful of thick sputum at them. After watching the thick sputum accurately stick to little Tom''s face, he immediately said with a smile: "there are big people for Kimpton to let me do things; although you two are dead, if you don''t want to die now, be honest!"


    "Bastard, asshole..."


    Little Tom, covering his stomach, knelt on his legs, put his head on the floor and tried his best to stand up.


    "Do you know how many people will die here? Do you know?"


    "How many people die? What''s my business? I just want Kimpton!"


    He looked at little Tom who was able to stand up after being kicked by himself. It was obvious that haben was surprised; But the next moment was full of disdain, looking at the other party who picked up the wrench again.


    "It seems that you don''t even want to cherish the last time in your life! Then let me send you to your dead father!"


    Then haben kicked out again; However, the goal this time is not little Tom''s stomach, but his head.


    PS is decadent. The train to Mordor tonight... Hasn''t been cleaned up yet. It''s just code words... Hurry up~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 588 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 667

    In addition to his cunning, haben is also quite famous for his strength and ruthlessness. Being thrown into the sea outside the port to feed fish is not the patent of the Northrend family; There are not a few imitations one after another, and haben is one of them.


    In fact, haben is one of the most incisive characters who imitate the ruthlessness of the Northrend family; After all, there is nothing more convincing in port sass than a black figure like him.


    As for strength?


    Maybe it can''t reach the level of demon hunters, and even some excellent soldiers of the supreme government can easily take him down; But for some ordinary people, it is out of reach, especially after cooperating with the special ruthlessness of the black characters, it frightens most ordinary people.


    Just like little Tom in front of him, although he overcame his inner fear of these black characters, the gap in strength was obvious - the long wrench was subconsciously raised by little Tom and blocked the route of haben''s kick, but haben quickly took back the leg that had kicked little Tom''s head and then kicked it out again.


    Bang!


    Again, the lower abdomen kicked little Tom''s soft abdomen without any obstruction; The strong force from the abdomen even took little Tom''s feet off the ground and flew back.


    Ding


    Little Tom''s moaning was mixed with the sound of a long wrench falling on the ground. The sound was unusually clear.


    "To shameless bastards!"


    Another mouthful of thick sputum spit on little Tom''s face accurately. The yellow sputum mixed with the blood and stains on little Tom''s face; Little Tom, unable to wipe, let the filth flow across his face; However, the next moment it was covered by a big foot - the black high waist leather boots stepped on little Tom''s face and twisted left and right.


    "Come on, you little bastard! Come on, stand up again!"


    The noise was mixed with sharp laughter, just like a night owl; After twisting his feet on little Tom''s face again, haben grabbed the skirt of each other''s chest and grabbed little Tom who was unable to resist; He smiled grimly: "my uncle haben has his word. If I want to throw you off the lighthouse, I will throw you off the lighthouse!"


    "Let go of Tom..."


    "Go away, old man! You''re next!"


    With a kick away from the rushing TIRT, haben hung down with his limbs. Little Tom, who was only breathing, walked to the window of the lighthouse - as the second highest observation and mechanical room of the lighthouse, a glass window almost falling to the ground was facing the sea; Although the whole French window can not be opened freely, only the upper one as a ventilation window can have the function of opening and closing, it is obvious that haben doesn''t care whether the French window can be opened or not!


    Because he doesn''t need it at all!


    He picked up little Tom directly, and haben smashed little Tom into the French window with his arm.


    "Tom!"


    TIRT, lying on the ground, exclaimed loudly.


    Hoo!


    The wind in his ears made little Tom''s already swollen eyes slightly open. Looking at the French window closer and closer, his slightly opened eyes were filled with strong regret and a trace of reluctance - little Tom regretted that he could not pass on the news of the storm in the future and was unwilling to be weak.


    Mother, I''m going to see my father and brothers


    With the last thought in his heart, little Tom closed his swollen eyes.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise, but there was no imagined pain and weightlessness like falling objects. Feeling the rock solid chest and steady and powerful arms, little Tom couldn''t help struggling to open his eyes again - his long flaxen hair was neatly combed and tied into a strand, a pair of bright eyes and a tall nose under his slightly raised forehead, The slightly pursed lips make people feel a sense of urgency and seriousness at a glance.


    Of course, what attracted little Tom''s attention most was a purple creature crawling on each other''s shoulder - it should be a sable! As a young man born and raised in port sass, I have only seen mink in books; It is because the fur of the other party is very similar to the scarves on the necks of some rich people he has seen; According to tilt, those are made of mink.


    "First... Born..."


    Little Tom tried hard to express his life-saving grace to the comer and remind the other party of the danger here; Unfortunately, after he spits out two words intermittently, the pain from his abdomen makes him unable to speak again.


    "Take a rest first. It''s good for your injury!"


    Gently put little Tom in the corner and sat down. A bottle of light blue test tube appeared in Ava''s hand, pulled out the cork and poured it into little Tom''s mouth.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound of the leather on the boots and the rubber on the skin made tilt, who had not yet reacted, cry out: "haben, you despicable scum!"


    Since AVA appeared and saved little Tom, haben instinctively hid at the entrance of the lighthouse and was ready to turn and run away as soon as there was something wrong - if it hadn''t been for the forthcoming and rich Kimpton that he couldn''t give up, haben would have run away now!


    However, the next moment I saw that I ignored him and just took care of the other party of little Tom, especially when the other party directly exposed his back to him; Haben was overjoyed and kicked straight at Ava''s temple - the seemingly ordinary boots were actually padded with a layer of steel plate in the soft leather of the front and soles of his feet; It was this special pair of boots that caught haben''s opponent unprepared in several fights. The unexpected failure made him win the final victory.


    Therefore, at any time, this pair of boots is always haben''s best weapon, even more than gunpowder weapon - any gunpowder weapon in anyone''s hand will always make people step up their guard, even a child; Far less hidden and useful than these boots.


    As for power?


    With the help of these boots, haben could break the thick and thin stake of the adult''s upper arm with a single kick.


    So, looking at AVA with his back to him, haben thought he would win!


    However, the next moment from the soles of his feet came the power of blocking and the feeling of pain, which surprised haben.


    PS last night, I met a snorer in the train sleeper. I was decadent and didn''t sleep all night... I carried it to the mordu railway station; Vaguely connected by the breeze, he came to the hotel designated by the starting point; Then, chat and study with many writers


    Then, the decadent found that most of them had saved manuscripts... The decadent who couldn''t afford to hurt could only go back to the room sadly


    I haven''t slept all night. In addition, the weather in magic capital and when I code words, decadence is a headache... And there will be a meeting and study tomorrow. I need to go to bed early. The original plan to save manuscripts for tomorrow has also been broken


    Thank you for the reward of 500 ml 588 starting point coins and a monthly ticket for missing nights and raining in every house ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks for the support of decadent brothers and sisters ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 668

    The imaginary scream of the other party and the thrilling touch did not appear, but the sharp pain appeared in the soles of his feet¡ª¡ª


    Creak... Creak


    The twisted sound of the steel plate was unusually obvious in the lighthouse control room. In tilt''s surprise and haben''s incredible eyes, a thin steel plate with clear finger marks was pulled out of Ava''s shoes.


    "Is this your bottom card for many times?"


    AVA said in a calm voice - out of the instinct of demon hunters, not only Yeqi, but also simple and honest guys like big men, always habitually bring all the "unstable factors" of their place into the scope of observation; Existence like haben is, of course, an absolute object of observation.


    Therefore, Yeqi and his entourage are well aware of some of haben''s deeds, and after spending some Kimpton, even some of haben''s own things that should be forgotten have become corresponding words on the paper - haben''s repeated turnover in several crises will naturally be valued by those who have read these materials; Otherwise, the little man wouldn''t let AVA deal with each other.


    However, the other party obviously wants to disappoint the little man of the layout.


    Although this kind of ruthlessness is enough to frighten ordinary people, it is only for ordinary people; This is not enough for any demon hunter; Because, most of the time, the existence that the demon hunter has to deal with is much more cruel and insidious than him - compared with the cruelty of dark creatures, people like haben have at most some bad deeds. Even in the eyes of some big people, they are not even bad deeds. They can only be immoral.


    Naturally, such a person with immoral character and bad deeds is also the best use of existence in the eyes of big people - as long as he throws some kimptons, the other party will rush up like a wild dog who sees a bone; As for whether he chewed the bone or was bitten to death by other beasts who smelled the bone, it depends on the wild dog''s own luck.


    As for the big guys who threw the bones?


    They just threw out the bones, and the rest is not what they want to consider at all - it''s too hard for a big man to think about the thoughts or feelings of people who are comparable to mole ants in their eyes.


    "Since it''s just like this, go where you should go!"


    Just as haben had picked up little Tom before, haben, who was carried by AVA at the moment, was also struggling and yelling loudly; However, soon, haben found that apart from roaring a little louder and stronger than little Tom before, he could hardly make any effective resistance - at the moment of being lifted, AVA broke his knees; With those living examples, AVA will no longer be careless; Even if the other party has no possibility of turning over, AVA can''t accept as long as he is disheartened by the other party. The pride of the demon hunter won''t make him accept such a fact at all.


    "Wait! I can tell you, the mastermind behind me!"


    When his life was obviously in danger, haben directly threw out a chip that could keep him alive - as for principle? It''s your own fault to want to talk about principles with such people.


    "No need!"


    However, AVA did not stop at all. He went straight out of the door kicked open by haben. Ignoring the scream, he took haben with him and threw him out; Falling from a height more than 100 feet from the ground, for an ordinary person, he has basically been sentenced to death - Ava''s kindness is beyond doubt, but this kindness will never become ignorance. For the other party with bad deeds, AVA has decided to deal with the other party after reading those materials.


    "If there is no problem, do as you arranged before!"


    AVA looked at the two people who were obviously still in surprise and said blandly.


    "I see, sir!"


    Obviously, Ava''s medicine is quite effective, and little Tom, who was unable to move before, has been able to stand up again; And compared with tilt, who was still immersed in shock, little Tom''s reaction was undoubtedly rapid; Holding the wall, little Tom labored towards the closet where the signal gun was stored.


    While walking, little Tom''s legs trembled slightly; There is excitement and fear; But there was more happiness - although he saw haben''s death with his own eyes, little Tom didn''t have any guilt in his heart; Apart from the fear of facing death for the first time, there was only happiness in his heart.


    Happy for those who can be saved!


    Bang!


    After the gunshot, the red flare with a crisp ending appeared in the dark night sky, bright and dazzling.


    Luditi


    Watching the residual light of the signal bomb disappear into the night sky, AVA silently recited the name of the high priest who was brewing all this. His eyes were as cold as an ice spring, just like a wolf, which made people feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on there? Didn''t you say you arranged good people?"


    Through the window, looking at the rising direction of the signal bomb, lute, sitting in the office, couldn''t help putting down his glass and asked the people behind him - as a businessman, what lute hates most is the emergence of unplanned things; Especially in the original view, it is safe.


    "I''ve given it to haben! There should be no problem. I''ll go now..."


    Facing his boss, the Secretary''s forehead immediately appeared a layer of fine sweat, and his bowed body became lower and lower - he knew that he could become the other party''s secretary with an enviable salary, not because of his ability, but because he was willing to do something shady and opaque for the other party; With such a premise, he is very clear about his position.


    Like an ant, as long as the other party is unhappy, you can crush him at any time!


    Of course, he was unwilling to accept such a situation - to keep evidence and guard against it as a talisman; These thoughts had revolved in his mind countless times; But in the end, he gave up; Because he thought of his three predecessors!


    A week after he became a secretary, he knew that the three predecessors were not accidents or deaths, as the newspaper said - but it was for this reason that he immediately agreed to the olive branch thrown by gecha; This is not about any morality or loyalty, but the simplest survival instinct.


    "No, I have another arrangement for you! Take it to warehouse 7 at the wharf and give it to the warehouse keeper there!"


    A wooden box was placed in front of the secretary. Lute waved to the other party and said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The Secretary carefully picked up the wooden box and retreated. Immediately, he was left with the glass, shaking it slightly and looking at the undulating liquid in the glass - although LUT''s action was very standard and completely in line with everything a wine taster had to do; In fact, in order to be able to do this, lute spent a long time practicing and even invited several highly skilled wine tasters to learn how to taste more delicious wine.


    However, even the love of wine can''t calm the surface but the heart is like the tumultuous Luther; A sense of uneasiness spread from the bottom of his heart after he saw the warning signal bomb, and became more and more strong - if he failed


    Suddenly, a cold war came out of lute''s bone marrow, which made him feel paralyzed all over; This fear in the depths of his soul made his hands tremble and immediately part of the liquor was spilled out; Splashed on his own sleeves and front; However, Luther, who has always paid attention to appearance, ignored the problems that he thought must be solved urgently.


    I will never fail!


    Shaking his head hard, lute tried to exclude the situation faced by the loser from his mind; Then, as soon as he tilted his neck, the wine in the cup completely entered his throat. The unique stimulation of the wine instantly made rutt''s cheek blush.


    Yes, I won''t fail!


    LUT, who opened his mouth and shouted this sentence, squeezed the muscles of the whole face once; The whole expression is almost distorted, with an unspeakable ferocity.


    ¡­¡­


    The Secretary holding the wooden box drove directly to the wharf; However, halfway through the journey, a car came out of the fork and pasted it next to the car he was driving; The window slowly shook down, and the bloated Ge Cha appeared behind the glass - after receiving the message that he had to see him and would speak only when he saw him, Ge Cha didn''t hesitate too much and gave his own reply directly with practical action.


    The news received from various channels these days is enough to make gecha clearly realize what happens in the current port of SASS in a few days or more days - unlike Luther, who is greedy for money and more nostalgic for power, gecha values his life more than those two items!


    He tore off his collar and hoped that without the shackles of his shirt, he could breathe more smoothly under the pressure of the wind and rain; However, it was obvious that gecha didn''t feel better. On the contrary, the depression in his chest became more and more serious, so that he had to breathe harder, so that he spoke with a bellows like wheezing sound.


    "What on earth is it? I''m here, you can say it!"


    "Sea, pirates!"


    Facing Ge Cha''s question, the secretary was pale and stammered.


    PS just came back, the desktop computer with code words burned. The only lucky thing is that the hard disk is OK. Decadent still has the opportunity to remove the hard disk and transfer the data to the notebook... It''s really sad


    Thank Assad for the reward of zx100 starting point coins and a monthly ticket of coolest. Decadent bows again and thanks for supporting decadent brothers and sisters ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 669

    The passage of time is enough to turn most existence into dust, but some are comparable to weeds in wall cracks and rocks,


    You can''t get rid of it; For example, pirates, robbers and mountain bandits exist like wild jackals; However, as Laurent entered the era of freedom, bandits and mountain bandits, under the attack of the supreme government, have become the "surface" past tense - there will always be both in places beyond people''s sight - without people''s sight, they are the past tense; Even if there are innocent people who die because of them every year; After all, it is impossible for the supreme government to ignore the overall interests for some people!


    Compared with the two colleagues, the pirates are very active. People often see the news of merchant ships being robbed in the newspaper - the boundless sea and various business lines, especially those narrow Straits, provide a comfortable hotbed for the pirates.


    As a big businessman in a prosperous port such as port sass, gecha has not dealt with pirates; In fact, it is impossible for businessmen involved in outbound trade not to deal with those who exist; It''s like every time Ge Cha transports goods, he needs to negotiate "safety expenses" with those guys who die 10000 times in his heart.


    We are businessmen, and they are also businessmen, but their business is profitable and has absolute chips - this is what businessmen in port Saskatchewan know about pirates.


    Of course, there is no existence that does not want to resist; There is no shortage of businessmen fighting for interests everywhere!


    However, the vast and bottomless ocean has become the final destination of those rebels! The only thing left behind is a broken ship or simply a captured ship, which has changed into a ship driven by pirates. When it reappears on the sea, it makes these stunned businessmen seem to be splashed with a basin of cold water, removing the cold, leaving only fear.


    Businessmen are businessmen. They can never become soldiers. What they pursue is interests, not the belief of dying in battle without regret¡ª¡ª


    "Turn around! We''ll go out of town and return to fat at once!"


    When gecha finished reading the letter in the wooden box, he immediately yelled at the driver - there was only one encrypted letter in the wooden box, with lute''s secretary as the interpreter. The contents of the secret letter were naturally completely presented in front of gecha; Although gecha had some psychological preparation for what might happen recently, when he really knew it, the surging waves called fear in his heart still drowned him.


    No one knows better than him the horror of those jackals. If they were allowed to rush into port sass, it would be a disaster - broken ship sides, bloody decks, sails and masts swallowed by fire; Scenes appeared in front of gecha''s eyes, which accelerated his breathing rapidly. The sweat had printed the shirt through and ticked down his forehead and temples.


    Squeak!


    With the fierce friction between the car''s tires and the ground, gecha''s car turned around and headed for the highway from port sas to fat. Next to him, Luther''s current secretary is sitting there anxiously - as a native of the Gulf region, although his hometown is in fat, this does not mean that he has no feelings for port SAS; After struggling here for ten years, his feelings for port Saskatchewan are definitely far beyond others'' imagination.


    When he was young, he worked hard and lost when he ran into a wall everywhere. He gave up his feelings for life and hypnotized himself with the only salary he could get. He also had self-esteem - even though he knew it was self hypnosis, he always looked relieved and reassured when he saw his parents receive his salary. Although he was often confused, he still chose to continue self hypnosis!


    Not for anything else, but for his parents to be proud of him, even if this glory is not aboveboard - when he chose this road, he knew what he would encounter; Therefore, he settled his parents in the capital forest of Xialin district early. Even the boldest people dare not carry out a kidnapping or murder in the city densely covered with electronic monitors!


    Originally, he had planned that after completing the transaction with gecha and obtaining enough Kimpton, he would flee to Xialin District anonymously; But now, a sudden disaster is about to destroy all this!


    No matter what the final outcome of his boss, Rupert, will be sad; If his boss wins the battle, as a "collaborator", he will never escape death. After seeing this secret letter and notifying Ge Cha, he knows it very well; If his boss loses, as the pawn of the other party, he has done countless indignant and cold things, and he will never escape death, but also bear all kinds of curses.


    He doesn''t want to die. Mole ants still live secretly.


    He doesn''t want to curse on his back, because he will disappoint his parents; And this will be worse than letting him die - although he clearly knows that his parents have noticed and doubted, he absolutely doesn''t want this doubt to become a fact!


    I''m such an asshole!


    A roar of pain and struggle burst out of the Secretary''s chest.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    The Secretary slapped the driver''s back and shouted excitedly.


    "What''s the matter, del? Stop, are you crazy?"


    Looking at the secretary who pounded the driver''s back and even pushed the door open, Ge Cha pulled the other party back.


    "Boss gecha, please stop. I have something to do!"


    "What needs to be done now? Do you know that in a while..."


    "I know. That''s why I have something to do!" the Secretary, who exhausted all his strength, shouted, "stop quickly. I''m afraid I''ll regret the next moment!"


    "Stop!"


    Gecha finished talking to the driver, then quietly looked at the Secretary named del who pushed open the door and rushed down to the distance. His eyes were full of confusion - as a person bought by him, gecha naturally investigated everything about each other very clearly, with average ability, but ruthless and extremely greedy; Such a person is naturally not the "best" person to buy. If it is not investigated that the other party has a sum of money secretly distributed to several accounts every month and converged to another account, and this account is an old couple, Ge Cha will never identify the object of buying as the other party.


    After all, the other party with weakness is his best buy off candidate!


    Is he really an unknown bastard who doesn''t even want his life?


    Looking at each other''s figure, he completely disappeared in the fog of the night. Ge Cha sat there and stared at the direction of each other''s disappearance; The car started again. After a long time of boredom, Ge Cha reported a place name to the driver. Suddenly, he scolded angrily and kept scolding. He scolded until he was panting and didn''t stop.


    "Boss, here''s the place!"


    The driver interrupted Ge Cha, who still had to scold.


    "Wait here!"


    Ge Cha gave an order to the driver and drilled out of the door; Looking at the narrow and muddy alley in front of him, he ran straight to the only door in the alley. The bloated Ge Cha ran ridiculously. His legs were short and his weight was like a big fat goose bound with heavy lead. He not only shook left and right, but also fell to the ground from time to time.


    When gecha came to the small door, his expensive coat, trousers and leather shoes had long been covered with mud, especially the mud on his cheeks; However, gecha didn''t care at all. He slapped the small door in front of him according to the weight he heard.


    PA, PA, Dong


    Ge Cha looked nervously at the small door in front of him, but nothing happened. After waiting for a minute, the door in front of him was still tightly closed; Gecha''s eyes closed in disappointment, and he staggered around and walked towards the car at the entrance of the alley.


    Squeak


    The slightly harsh sound of wood friction sounded behind him. Ge Cha immediately turned his body at a speed beyond the bloated body, looked at the open door, ran quickly inside, and whispered the corresponding secret language: "blood comes from honor, honor is not blood!?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to hire a group of people, the powerful one! The one who kills without blinking an eye!"


    Hearing the hoarse question, gecha immediately replied.


    "Everyone here is powerful and kills people without blinking an eye! As long as you can afford to pay!"


    "I can afford to pay, as long as you can kill those damn pirates and the guy who caused all this, I''ll pay 100000 kimptons!"


    "Pirates?"


    The hoarse voice did not appear again, but became mild, and a snake like pupil suddenly lit up in the dark room; Facing the raised snake pupil, gecha endured the horror in his heart, and the idea of turning around and running, intermittently said the limited situation he knew.


    "We accept the commission! Commission fee - one yuan!"


    "One yuan?"


    Ge Cha, frightened by the low commission fee, looked at the cold-blooded animal''s vertical pupil in front of him, feeling a little confused - it is a consistent practice in rumors to collect remuneration according to the difficulty of the task; But the task of resisting pirates and killing lute only costs one yuan; In the eyes of each other, are those pirates and rutt only worth this money?


    "Yes, one yuan! Do you have any entrustment?"


    "I, I want to protect a person..."


    Ge Cha was shocked by the other party''s hoarse questions again. He said nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    PS Christmas ~ ~ ~ let''s say it happily~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 588 starting point coins and a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 670

    Under the light of the lighthouse, layers of ships lined up like fine fish scales and drove into the port of sass. In order to avoid the storm near the port of SASS, all members of each ship, including the captain, entered the state of work with 200% effort; After all, for these people who live on the sea, no one knows better than them the horror of a storm on the sea. A random wave can destroy their ships and kill people. Moreover, the storm is far from so simple - compared with tilt, who guards the tower, some people who eat and live completely on the sea, Undoubtedly, they are more familiar with the sea, which not only gives them living space, but also may turn over at any time.


    It''s definitely a deadly storm!


    This is the definition made by those familiar with the sea weather for the storm that will come in a few hours - and in the face of everything brought by such a storm, they deeply understand that if they want to live, they can only enter the port and rely on the concave terrain in the port to avoid wind and waves!


    Otherwise, without anything else, only a prelude wave will be annihilated directly with the structure of their fishing boats and merchant ships.


    The headlights are fixed at the bow, and several colorful lights are tied to the side and stern of the ship by the sailors - there is no need to be so troublesome when sailing at night. The wide sea allows any slightly qualified captain to increase his driving experience; However, after entering the port, especially under such special circumstances as tonight, if you are not so careful, there is likely to be a ship collision accident.


    In this kind of time, there will be a storm immediately. Any accident or problem, as long as it delays time, is fatal! No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to make such mistakes, and he doesn''t want to bear the bitter consequences of others'' mistakes; Therefore, every ship entering the port was very careful and sailed to the wharf where it could dock according to the guidance of the towing ship.


    Among the countless ships, a merchant ship with the flag of LUT chamber of commerce followed many ships slowly and orderly. Sailors were running everywhere on the deck, bow and stern. From time to time, there were one or two angry curses from the first mate and the second mate about the sailors who were not properly operated. Everything was no different, Exactly like other ships; Even the sailors, first mate and second mate on the ship think so.


    Of course, except the captain who is in the captain''s room, in the face of the coming storm, everyone will not care about the guests in the cabin¡ª¡ª


    "Damn weather!"


    After a low voice scolding, the captain stared at the ship less than 20 yards away from them. At such a distance, as long as he made a slight mistake in control, he would directly hit it; This is absolutely not allowed for a newly promoted captain, as long as he still wants to make a living in this sea area.


    However, what made him helpless was that although the situation was extremely critical, his heart could not calm down at the moment, so that he could not deal with the immediate crisis wholeheartedly. As long as he thought of the guests in the cabin, the young captain''s heart was full of trembling and doubts - scars everywhere in his body, fierce look, Every move is filled with the smell of blood; He is no stranger to such existence. Most of the fugitives he has seen are like this; But what he couldn''t understand was why his boss let such a man on board and asked him to give him a warm reception.


    As the captain of a merchant ship subordinate to the LUT chamber of Commerce, he has a certain understanding of his boss. In addition to the superficial business, there are a considerable number of shady businesses, and the scheduling is in the hands of the boss''s personal secretary; Moreover, he believed that with the hands of the Secretary in his hands, he could definitely accomplish some extremely dangerous things and achieve perfect perfection.


    But now we have hired people from other places - do we have to get rid of some enemies before looking for people outside?


    Unconsciously, the captain thought of something, immediately shivered, and then quickly shook his head to dispel his intention to continue thinking - to climb to the position of captain at this age, in addition to his outstanding ability, the necessary subordinate mentality is indispensable; At the very least, he knows what he should know and what he should not know; And how to thoroughly and effectively implement the things ordered by the boss.


    Holding the rudder firmly in his hand, the captain shouted without looking back: "take some food and drinks to the cabin and tell the guests that there are too many ships; we can''t stop at the dock until midnight!"


    "I see, Captain!"


    The only sailor who stayed by the captain''s side to stand by answered reluctantly - no one is a fool, but anyone with eyes can see the annoyance of the guests in the cabin under the deck; In particular, sailors like him who had experienced several battles and were lucky to survive immediately felt his very familiar breath from these people: pirates.


    Any sailor and pirate are in the opposite camp; Therefore, even if the captain''s order is unique on this ship, the sailor will never have a good impression of these guys; In fact, if possible, he absolutely doesn''t want these guys to step on their boat!


    Therefore, the sailor with the dinner plate, after knocking on the cabin door, did not stay for another minute and directly left a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Here are your guests'' food and drinks..."


    Then he left straight; And the honest sailor has made up his mind to report it to his chamber of Commerce after returning to port sass - no sailor wants to follow behind a captain who has an affair with pirates. He doesn''t want to be hanged on the dock one day until his body is dry or eaten up by seabirds


    Just as the sailor was thinking about how to report, a hand suddenly stretched out from the shadow of the dim light in the corridor, covered the sailor''s mouth, and then quickly pulled the other party into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah!


    A repressed scream squeezed out of the sailor''s sealed mouth. The sailor who fell on the cabin roof was already completely skinned at the moment. His bare upper body was covered with pieces of blood. With the ups and downs of his own breathing, the trembling of muscle fibers could be seen in his chest - there was not only his chest where the skin was stripped, And most of the skin on the back was stripped off.


    At the moment, a man with an excited and ferocious smile was burning each other''s muscles with a cigarette end. Looking at the muscles trembling because of pain and listening to a dull scream, several onlookers cheered one after another, and even two whistled!


    "Rod, take care of your people!"


    Mary, sitting with her eyes closed, immediately frowned and scolded after hearing the harsh whistle - even sitting there, Mary''s height makes ordinary men feel ashamed, and her dark skin makes the original soft facial lines more rigid, However, the towering chest makes people unable to move their eyes. Coupled with the sharp short hair, a special temperament attracts people''s attention. Even several guys in the cabin stare at each other from time to time, especially the towering parts, swallowing saliva.


    There is no doubt that if they didn''t know each other''s identity and cruel reputation, these guys would have jumped on it.


    "This is entertainment time after dinner!"


    A man with ordinary figure and appearance and glasses stood in place and said - the black frame glasses covered the sharp and stinging eyes, and the smile on the corners of his mouth gave people a sense of politeness; Anyone who sees such a face will not associate it with a pirate, but a teacher or scholar.


    "Tut Tut, what a beautiful taste!"


    With a completely inconsistent breath, rod gently pushed his glasses; Then he stretched out his finger, gently stained with a trace of blood from the sailor''s chest, put it in his mouth and tasted it, with a very intoxicated look on his face.


    "Disgusting guy!"


    "The blood produced by such a strong body is really different; however, the delicate blood fascinates me more; if the wine cup is made from such a head, it must be more delicious! No, I shudder all over as long as I think about it!"


    Ignoring Mary''s words, rod said to himself, circling and pacing around the fallen sailor, wiping his hands off each other''s bloody wounds and putting them into his mouth; In the end, not only his hands, sleeves and cheeks, but even his glasses were stained with blood - the pupils were enlarged indefinitely. Even with the cover of glasses, we could see the strangeness. His hands kept crossing the sailor''s body, and the blood immediately splashed everywhere, while he smiled softly in the splashed blood, It''s like a mother''s voice when she faces her children.


    But in the splashing blood water, there is a madness that is difficult to hide.


    Even if there are a group of outlaws around, they can''t help but subconsciously step back.


    PS didn''t see the time, so it was delayed all of a sudden... I apologize to you


    Thank you for the reward of 500ml 588 starting coins, Junwei Xingye 11100 starting coins and a monthly ticket, sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 671

    Several pirates retreated one after another in the face of rod, who looked like a madman. Only Mary and another tall man sat still - Qiu Jie''s muscles filled the whole clothes, as if they would be blown up at any time. Under his high forehead and deep eye sockets, a pair of gray eyes calmly looked at the bloody scene in front of him, There was no fluctuation, just like his long gray hair, without any anger.


    In rod''s madness, Mary''s disdain and finally the man''s calm are undoubtedly attractive. At least those pirates who are far away are secretly watching the three people, especially rod''s madness, which has left a deep impression on these outlaws, and their inner fear is far more than the remaining two, Even if he knew that the remaining two people were not easy to mess with, rod''s exposed posture made these outlaws instinctively vigilant - they came here to be invited to participate in big business, not to die for no reason. Even if they forgot the outlaws who had precious life, they would tell whether death was worth it or not.


    "Captain!"


    The crowd was obviously two pirates under rod''s command. Looking at the captain who had recovered, they immediately picked up the towel they had already prepared and neatly sorted out their instruments for their captain; These two pirates are obviously very different from others. Although they both look tough, their whole person and clothes are very clean and tidy - although they are born pirates, they don''t care about their appearance, since their captain ordered them to clean their appearance regularly within the specified time, they must do so; Because this is the order of their captain, sea wolf captain, a big pirate active in two routes near port sass.


    "Two, after entertainment, I think we should talk seriously!"


    After the two men wiped the blood off his body, rod took off his glasses alone, took out a soft cloth from his arms and wiped it gently; Moreover, they said as they walked by - although they didn''t name who the two were, none of the people present were fools. Their eyes focused on Mary and the calm man again.


    As for opposition to rod''s contempt?


    For the pirate whose fist is the truth, rod''s reputation, ship hands and bloodthirsty are his fist; Obviously, the vast majority of the people present were not as big as their fists; Therefore, silence is the best choice; Of course, if someone jumps out and accuses rod unconvinced, everyone around is welcome!


    It''s the nature of these outlaws to like excitement!


    "What''s there to talk about? The benefits we get are divided into four, one for each of us, and the rest for them!"


    "What?"


    "Chick, you are arrogant!"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mary''s very direct remarks immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone in the cabin except rod and the calm man - although there are various reasons, the desire for money and wealth is the fundamental reason why most people degenerate into outlaws and pirates; In terms of the measurement and distribution of wealth, even the captain with supreme authority on board must abide by the corresponding distribution plan; Otherwise, the rebellious captain will not be one or two.


    Now Mary''s distribution plan obviously touched the root of these outlaws. Even though she knew each other''s reputation, one or two people stood up and stared at Mary; And when there was a leader, more people stood up; In addition to rod and his two subordinates, as well as the calm man, Mary stood on the opposite of everyone in almost an instant.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Mary, the pirate female captain, smiled disdainfully again, with sarcasm on the corners of her mouth and contempt in her eyes: "it seems that it''s enough to divide into three now!"


    Hiss!


    A long one handed sword suddenly appeared in Mary''s hand, and then waved forward horizontally. A transparent wave surged towards the gathered pirates like a tide.


    The pirates gathered in front of Mary were simply cut from waist to chest according to their height; Without any screams and wails, it was as if it were still, and then the blood surged out and didn''t go to the boots of the still standing people.


    He shook his hand in disgust. He couldn''t see that rod was so excited that he jumped into the bed on one side; The two of his men were not so lucky. The water gushed straight through the boots, and the trouser legs were stained red; However, the two Rhodes'' men didn''t care at all, and then they were very tired of cleaning; At the moment, their eyes were attracted by the strange scene in front of them¡ª¡ª


    In the blood water, Mary floated straight on the, like a feather, completely losing gravity; Next to her, the calm man did not even move, so he continued to sit; But the blood seemed to come back to life. When it was still a few inches away from him, it suddenly walked around and then gathered together.


    The only open space in the bloody cabin was formed.


    The calm man sitting there with his knees crossed, his gray eyes shining on the bright and strange colors around him, was not moved at all, but his lips opened and closed slightly up and down, and a dry voice came out: "divided into three, I want two!"


    The dry voice was indisputable, which made rod''s original smile on the side of the bed immediately stiff, while Mary shrugged her shoulders indifferently. It was obvious that she tacitly accepted the other party''s proposal - the higher the pirate world respected by the strong, the more she stood, the more she understood that the rules in it were as insurmountable as a thunder pond; Otherwise, those guys who have just been cut in half by her are the best end. Do not understand their own strength, blurred their own positioning, can not see what they are facing, is the time to die!


    Mary doesn''t want to be like the guys she despises under her sword.


    Compared with Mary''s simplicity, rod on one side obviously wanted to think a lot more complicated, but his eyes blocked by the lens turned slightly. Then, he smiled and still agreed: "of course, no problem; we should follow the defender''s suggestions! So please send a letter!"


    Looking at the signal gun handed by rod, the calm man called the defender took it directly - right means obligation. Whoever fired the signal gun must be the main person in this looting action; Obviously, rod didn''t want to attack port SAS as the main force on the premise of less spoils; After all, the guards of the Northrend family are not so easy to mess with; In fact, if Luther had not contacted him first and the pirates after him had contacted him, rod would have given up the initiative long ago.


    For rod, being able to hide behind each other and pick up spoils is his favorite; Even if the other party takes the big head, the rest is enough for him and his men to be happy.


    As for glory?


    What does he have as a pirate?


    Rod took his two men, smiled and walked side by side with Mary, followed behind the defender and walked towards the deck; And without any trace, he made a gesture to the two men behind him, and immediately the two men understood that they were one step behind again - since he made up his mind to pick up a bargain behind each other, rod didn''t mind doing it more thoroughly; After all, those of his men are also hard to gather together. One can die less, isn''t it?


    As for the practice of his captain, rod''s men naturally have no complaints. They can not work hard and have money. If such conditions are given to any pirate, they will agree with both hands.


    Although rod did it secretly, she didn''t hide it from Mary''s eyes, but this time, she just whispered to herself without any expression - although she agreed to the defender''s proposal, it doesn''t mean she didn''t complain; Agreeing is just to abide by the rules between pirates, but the resentment is strong.


    Therefore, Mary didn''t mind rod''s calculation of the defender. On the contrary, she had the same plan.


    Rod looked at Mary''s performance and couldn''t help smiling at her; In exchange for the disdainful eyes of the other party, there was no difference. He continued to follow the defender with a smile and stepped on the deck.


    As for defenders?


    From beginning to end is calm, gray eyes, without any emotional color; Even standing on the deck and firing the signal gun is the same; It''s like a lifeless puppet.


    Bang!


    The pale signal bomb flew into the sky and burst violently. A ferocious skeleton grew up in the night sky and gave a silent smile.


    On the orderly ship, countless sailors looked up at the skeletons floating in the night sky; After being at a loss, some experienced sailors immediately shouted, "Pirates! It''s Pirates!"


    Pooh!


    The sailors with the highest cry fell into a pool of blood after bursts of knife light; And around them appeared several ferocious and strange people; Undoubtedly, such a change immediately caused a chain reaction. All sailors subconsciously looked for the weapon of hand - the existence that can make a living at sea is strong, and some of them with soft nature will become tough in sea storms; What''s more, the captain who some sailors followed was doing a business without money when he was unknown.


    Therefore, the blood did not scare the sailors, but aroused their courage; Especially when some captains took out their private goods, the courage of these sailors was raised to a higher level again - a slightly worn but well maintained T2 submachine gun, a few precise shots, and several roaring pirates fell into the sea of the harbor with blood on their foreheads.


    As the captain of the wine cup and mermaid, Aidong held his favorite cigar in his mouth and steadily carried the T2 style that had been carefully maintained by him. Then he named the pirates in his field of vision one by one like going to play ducks next to the reed every autumn. As a retired soldier, such shooting was as simple as eating and drinking water for him, even, If it weren''t for the old injury on his leg, he would definitely throw down the gun in his hand and take up the long sword to fight hand to hand with the other party; Just like the captain of the Haas, Haas.


    "Son of a bitch, this is my boat. No one is allowed to come up without my consent!"


    After cutting a pirate with a knife off the bow of the ship, Hass, who was middle-aged and with a slight bulge in his belly, tore off his captain''s coat and hat, roared loudly, and rushed to the pirate who set up a springboard and rushed towards his Hass again.


    Bang!


    A pirate who stooped to sneak behind Haas and just raised his knife was shot. As a result, the bullet hit the center of the eyebrow, and the impact even knocked open the other party''s skull. Blood and brains burst out immediately and splashed Haas''s neck; However, Haas didn''t care. Looking at the bright red in his hand, he laughed and waved the long handled harpoon in his hand to Aidong. Haas, who was born as a fisherman, liked the harpoon in his hand more than the popular thin sword or one handed knife on the sea, regardless of its weight or sharpness.


    In fact, the same is true. When facing Haas, whether sword or knife, ordinary pirates will get rid of their weapons as long as they are swept by Haas''s harpoon, while the valiant elements who hold on to their weapons will be swept into the sea by Haas; Especially with Aidong''s participation, Haas doesn''t have to worry about being shot cold. After being shot, his actions are even more open and close. Haas, shirtless, puts on his beard, laughs and fights with the pirates in front of him, just as his ancestors did - pirates, if they only survive on the sea, whether fishermen or businessmen, Both have unforgettable hatred with each other.


    Ah!


    The scream gathered before his death was undoubtedly desolate. After loosening his hand on the handle of the knife and kicking the other party into the sea, the almost exhausted sailor fell directly on the deck¡® Huhh '', the intense breathing in a row made his chest fluctuate up and down, and even blurred his vision.


    "Ken Mel Harvey..."


    A series of names came out of the sailor''s mouth, but there was no response until the last name; He took a hard breath. In his vague eyes, another group of ferocious pirates boarded the ship they had been guarding and stared at him.


    "A total of six people, plus the one just now, you still owe us five!"


    "Come on!"


    Taking out the short knife at his waist, the sailor roared up again without hesitation.


    The ships fell one by one and fell into the control of the pirates - in the face of well-equipped pirates who made a living by looting, no matter how brave the sailors were; Although it can stop for a while, it can''t stop for a lifetime.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Are those assholes from the port guard station dead? Why haven''t you responded for so long!"


    Haas, who was drinking and scolding, was already a little gasping for breath. No matter how powerful he was, he could not resist the invasion of time - he swept the pirates in front of him into the sea again. Looking at the springboard set up in the distance again, he was eager to try. There were countless pirates, and Haas couldn''t help looking around him.


    Bastard! Damn bastard!


    When he saw the number of people left around him, Haas immediately scolded. As the Haas, which ran the cargo transportation between ports, the number of people in full reached 50, but now there are less than 10 people, including the captain Haas himself; More than 40 people died forever in the time of a cigarette just now.


    "Go away!"


    Aidong limped behind Haas and said faintly.


    "You! Wine glass and mermaid!"


    Haas, who was subconsciously about to refute Aidong, suddenly saw the blazing fire - that was Aidong''s ship: wine glass and mermaid.


    It is Aidong''s only property. The pension in exchange for his leg is the only property obtained after years of hard work.


    "The wine glass and the mermaid are my friends. I will never allow him to become a pirate''s car!"


    Aidong''s face was plain, but his tone trembled slightly; Obviously, Aidong''s heart is far from calm on the surface, but he is using his own willpower to restrain it!


    "The storm will return in about three hours. These guys won''t go! There will be their next target..." Aidong pointed to the wharf in the distance and said softly, "also, our next battlefield!"


    Following Aidong''s fingers, Haas looked at the wharf in the distance. His face was cloudy and uncertain - from being a low-end fisherman to becoming the captain of the Haas named after himself, Haas himself knew the hardships he had paid; Originally, Haas intended to use Haas as as a family treasure to leave his own offspring. Just like the tradition of all fishermen''s families, his son inherited his father''s ship, and his grandson inherited his son''s ship from generation to generation.


    This is the most normal and appropriate.


    But now, facing a group of jackals who have opened their mouths, his Haas


    Finally, Haas stamped his foot and shouted, "little ones, burn the boat and jump into the sea!"


    As Aidong said, in any case, their ship can not become a pirate''s car.


    Bastards, I''ll see you later!


    Before jumping into the water, Haas took another look. The pirates who couldn''t stop howling and fighting the fire on the Haas lit by themselves thought fiercely.


    PS woke up and it snowed again


    500ml 588 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, always late l a monthly ticket and chengmin98 a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 672

    "Shall we just stand there and do nothing?"


    The big man standing on the wharf bell tower looked at the fire in the harbor and the faint scream coming with the wind, with countless anxiety on his simple and honest face.


    "The first rule of Demon Hunter: don''t take the initiative to let ordinary people know the existence of the dark world!" the little man sat cross legged on the guardrail made of stone bricks of the clock tower, supporting his cheek with one hand and pointing to the Bay in the distance, said: "It''s different from the lighthouse AVA went to; there are hundreds of ships, and there are different numbers of people on each ship! In this case, are you sure you can turn the tide only with the strength of ordinary people?"


    "Or do you think the combat team deployed before the award withdrew and put it into the battlefield below?"


    "I, i... but, but... Damn..."


    The big man who wanted to say something but could only hit the railing with one punch stood aside bitterly.


    "No matter what time, no matter what result, we must choose the side that is most in line with the rules to do it!"


    The little man silently looked at the harbor where the fire had rushed into the night, said faintly, and the light of the fire shining on the lighthouse set his face bright and dark.


    "This will be the foundation of Ye, and as ye''s partners, we can''t let anything damage ye; after all, in most eyes, we and ye are one, and anything we violate the regulations will be regarded as dirty water and poured on ye! The Holy See, the supreme government; hey, and our demon hunting Association, for our existence , not everyone can be as plain as water! "


    "Then let''s just stand here and watch?"


    The big man looked at the Bay in the distance and asked feebly - although simple and honest, he was not stupid. He knew that what his friends said was true; after their friend Ye Qi reached a height beyond the reach of ordinary people, any remarks would stick to the rules and would not point at Ye Qi, but would point the spear at them one after another; as long as they were a little careless, that would be fine Immediately, ye Qi will be wearing countless names such as "cronyism", "connivance of subordinates" and "arrogance and domineering".


    In this way, it is difficult to explain clearly and clearly. The means to confuse and fool the public''s vision are quite common in all forces, and they are not satisfied with every attempt. Even if they can''t achieve the original goal, as long as your reputation is damaged, their goal will be achieved - don''t expect the public to give you an innocence, this expectation will only plunge you into the abyss; after all, sometimes, The psychology of conformity will make these people who usually look kind and polite do something crazy that they won''t believe.


    "Look? Of course not! It''s just not time!"


    The little man looked at his eyes below and couldn''t help narrowing up slightly. His tone became more and more indifferent. The whole person seemed to be asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big sister, area 2 has been cleaned up!"


    Tiger Hill squatted on the corpses of a group of dead pirates and waved his arms to reinks coming from far and near. The teenagers around him also stopped cleaning the battlefield and did the same action with Tiger Hill - in the hearts of these teenagers, reinks was undoubtedly their closest leader, which had long been when they were wandering in the streets Even if Yeqi adopted them, it could not affect their heartfelt respect for reinks.


    Just as children respect their boss, they will never surpass their parents.


    "Eldest sister, are these guys really pirates?" one of the teenagers asked lainxi, "there are no weapons, close combat is so bad that it doesn''t even reach the pass line, and our willpower is not firm. We will only bluff. After we shot, we ran around like frightened rabbits!"


    "Of course!" patted the boy''s forehead gently, and the girl demon hunter said angrily: "if you can''t even clean up these guys, it''s estimated that the teacher will throw you back into the Hailin and let the instructors practice you several times!"


    The boy who heard the word Hailin immediately trembled and his legs began to soften. Not only this boy, but all the teenagers except Tiger Hill looked blue - Hailin was an unforgettable place for these teenagers; training day and night was a synonym for happiness, the best enjoyment; from time to time Sneak attacks are common; the most painful thing is the continuous survival training. There is no food and water. What''s more terrible is that there are only empty forests and all kinds of monsters around except ourselves.


    The feeling of enduring loneliness and killing is like two poisonous snakes winding around you and spitting out messages.


    If possible, the teenagers would rather give up everything to end the frightening survival training; in fact, many teenagers did so at the beginning; however, they regretted it very much afterwards; after they were rescued by the lame instructor, they raised their spirits and participated in the daily training as usual, and then they were thrown into one In a more dangerous environment.


    Survival is a human instinct, especially after wandering on the edge of death, the desire for life will become unparalleled - and the instructors of these young people, like psychologists with the highest skills, firmly grasp the young people''s psychology and push them to the abyss of death bit by bit, but stop at the last moment, Give these teenagers enough time to experience the horror of death; Then, throw them a rope towards life.


    This time, without any encouragement, these teenagers will firmly grasp the rope and climb up towards the road of life, hoping to stay away from death, even if these ropes are wrapped with sharp blades and glass slag.


    "Eldest sister, don''t make such a terrible joke, will you?" the young man cried and stroked his chest: "my heart will suddenly stop at the thought of Hailin!"


    Pop!


    It was another palm blow, which hit the forehead clearly. Compared with the strength last time, the strength this time is obviously much greater; In particular, the young female demon hunter obviously aimed at a special position; Immediately, after the palm attack, the young man in front immediately burst into tears. Looking at the young man in front, the young female demon hunter''s expression was very serious: "do you think you can end after Hailin''s training? Don''t have such naive ideas. There are too many things in this world that you don''t know!"


    Then a circle of electric sparks appeared between the fingers of the young female demon hunter. The blue and purple electric sparks, with a crisp thunderbolt sound, attracted the eyes of all teenagers - they are not unfamiliar with such a special ability. They have suffered enough from some creatures in the Hailin; But this does not hinder their envy, because only after contacting such special abilities can they understand the strength and terror of these abilities.


    "Many people have abilities like me. They are called apostles. They are a kind of high-level demon hunters! Among the apostles, I am just a beginner, and my teacher has reached the peak!" the young female demon hunter said slowly, explaining some knowledge about demon hunters for the young people in front of me; And said some real thoughts from the bottom of my heart: "following the teacher is my lifelong wish; therefore, I absolutely don''t allow myself to be left too much! At least, I want to see the back of the teacher; in the face of a teacher whose strength has been growing, I can only catch up!"


    While talking, the young female demon hunter looked at the teenagers with sharp eyes: "in this process, I don''t want any of you to fall behind! Do you understand?"


    "I see, big sister!"


    All the teenagers, including those who had been slapped twice, replied in a loud voice.


    "Well, what the instructor taught you is only basic! I have asked the teacher before, and he agreed that in the next period of time, instructor Amanda will teach you a special skill, a skill that can make you stand in the world of Apostles!"


    After severe reprimand, the young female demon hunter immediately threw out a news that excited the teenagers - severe and gentle, turnip and stick have always been the same training rules, although simple, but very effective; Looking at the whispering teenagers, the young female demon hunter could not help nodding slightly; As the leader of these teenagers, she has been looking for a way out for everyone since the street; Because of this, when someone asked her if she wanted to live another life that needed to be dangerous, but could get a life that didn''t have to worry about her livelihood, she agreed without hesitation.


    Facing the precarious street life, any change will not become worse!


    From the beginning to the present, several years have undoubtedly proved that her choice is correct; Now, in order to prevent her brothers and sisters from dying halfway, when she works hard, she must urge them to make progress together, instead of showing a trace of pride and complacency to her as before - she knows very well that their strength, pride and complacency are just a dead end; This is not nonsense. As she said, her teachers'' strength will become stronger and stronger, and the enemies they face will become stronger and stronger. If they are satisfied with the status quo, they will only be abandoned for the sake of their lives.


    PS thanks xcuspo100 starting point coins and yutianlong''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 673

    Yes, just give up!


    The young female demon hunter was sure that her teacher would do so - she knew clearly that her teacher was a person who seemed indifferent on the outside, but attached great importance to feelings in the heart; And because of this, give up, there will be no hesitation.


    Because, in the face of the law of the jungle in the dark world, not giving up is forcing these teenagers to die!


    And she didn''t want to be abandoned, nor did she want her brothers and sisters to be abandoned - no one knew better than her that she was helpless and confused after being abandoned. She didn''t want to try again, because in that torture, all she thought of was destruction and extinction; And so are her brothers and sisters.


    Even if you lose your life, you don''t want to be given up!


    This is what the young female demon hunter and her brothers and sisters really think.


    Therefore, the young female demon hunter will always strive to chase Ye Qi''s footsteps; At the moment, she found that she had to urge her brothers and sisters to work together; If she doesn''t want to regret and regret in the future - reinks doesn''t think she is strong enough to ignore the passing of her relatives, no matter which one.


    "Elder sister, you should follow the boss closely!" Tiger Hill went to the young female demon hunter and promised in a low voice, "they will give it to me! I swear by Hill''s last name, I will let them bite behind you!"


    Compared with the teenagers who have entered Hailin''s training, tiger who stays in randingburg knows more. He knows what he will face and what road he will take in the future; So he assured the worried young Witch Hunter.


    He used his most precious things - everyone has important things, and for tiger, the last thing he wants is the surname hill!


    For people who wander the streets and never have a name, a code name is all they have; Even, this code will accompany them for life, whether it is a cat or a dog; Therefore, when a formal surname is crowned on their heads, the kind of treasure from the heart can not be realized by ordinary people¡ª¡ª


    I''m Glen hill. As you can see, I''m a disabled guy who can only move in a wheelchair; It is obviously impossible for me to have offspring like this, and I need a descendant to inherit my surname; Of course, this surname has nothing to do with my damn family. I named it myself; However, I hope it can be handed down. Would you like to be my son?


    I, I will!


    After a very short conversation, the former homeless child codenamed tiger has an official name, Tiger Hill, and this name and last name undoubtedly become the most important thing of the former tiger and the current tiger at that moment - an existence that is higher than life, higher than soul and can not be insulted.


    "Well, according to Uncle Datong''s instructions, we''ll meet the special action team now!"


    Looking at the solemn tiger, the young female demon hunter nodded gently, and then shouted to the teenagers who had cleaned the battlefield in the distance.


    "I see, big sister!"


    The teenagers responded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Shisuo giant bar is located in a very inconspicuous alley in randenburg. Except for those who live in a few blocks nearby, no one will notice that there is such a bar in the dirty alley - in the face of a sudden autumn wind, the black market businessman tightened his tight coat and walked quickly towards the bar; Although winter is still a month or two away, the autumn wind at night in langdingbao has made most people choose thickened coats.


    The black market businessman who came to the bar did not stop, but went straight into the bar and ordered a glass of his favorite ale for the only bartender in the bar - for anything free, the black market businessman likes it; He doesn''t mind packing some if he can; In fact, he wanted to do it more than once, although he had never succeeded in any time.


    After all, the bartender and the guests here are not easy to mess with. They are more and more sharp eyed - as one of the largest black markets in the bay area, the guys who can enjoy themselves here are fuel-efficient lights; At least, Murray knew that the bartender in front of him was dressed neatly and was seriously wiping his wine glass with flannelette. He thought he was a famous big man in those years; Wanted by various forces for a long time; Although I don''t know why the last forces revoked the wanted, their own ability was undoubtedly revealed during the existence of the wanted notice, which makes people dare not underestimate it at all.


    The guy like this bartender is everywhere here. A drunk guy lying in the corridor may be a big man in those years - although I don''t understand why the little man dragged these guys with good strength but no organization and discipline into the water, as a member of Ye Qi, without harming the team and their own interests, Murray still obeys the majority, even if in his opinion, these people are not as good as those special teams with general individual strength but strict discipline.


    The longer I spent with Yeqi and his party, the vision of black market businessmen has unconsciously improved a lot; In his opinion, the people with incomparable strength are just good strength at the moment; The person who used to be his bodyguard has now become average strength - if he can, he really wants a person like Yeqi to become his bodyguard; But he knew very well that it was just his own delusion; And it''s still very impractical.


    "Murray, you''re always greedy for small bargains!"


    The bartender of the bar was obviously very familiar with the black market businessmen. After handing over a glass of ale, he couldn''t help teasing: "the devil doesn''t cry. Isn''t there your share in the bar? How did you come to me! Don''t tell me you''re stingy. In order to save money for a glass of ale, you''ve crossed the whole urban area of langdingbao."


    "No, it''s the money for two glasses of ale! The first one is free, and the second and third are half price; so, it''s two!"


    "Yes, two!" the bartender couldn''t help laughing when he heard Murray''s reiteration: "ha ha, have a nice drink, you stingy fellow!"


    "Have a nice drink, you stingy fellow!"


    In the laughter of the bartender, people in the tavern raised their glasses one after another and motioned to the black market businessmen - obviously, the popularity of black market businessmen here is quite good; In fact, in order to find a "qualified" bodyguard, black market businessmen made considerable efforts for the people here; Even the taste of salad these people like is clear; Unfortunately, even so; These guys still like to eat and die here, rather than go out to earn a lot of Kimpton.


    Therefore, the black market businessmen did not agree with the small man''s proposal; In his opinion, these guys are lazy all day except eating and drinking; However, the black market businessman is quite sure of how to persuade these guys - as a person in the circle, who can better understand the weaknesses of these guys than him?


    After pouring half a glass of ale, the black market merchant stretched out his fingers and knocked on the wooden counter. When he saw that everyone''s attention was attracted, he cleared his throat¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how do you feel in randenburg?" the abrupt black market merchant asked such a sentence, which stunned all the people. Then before everyone spoke, the black market merchant said to the bartender: "give everyone a cup of rum and count it on my account!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, stingy guy!"


    Cups of rum were poured out of the barrel, and suddenly the strong aroma filled the tavern, which immediately made the people in the tavern cheer loudly.


    "Stingy guy, I won''t invite you to drink rum. Boiled water is almost the same!" the words of the black market businessman immediately attracted a burst of laughter. The black market businessman, who drank up his glass, restrained his smile and said very formally: "this is what I invite you as a friend. I hope we can have a chance to drink together next time!"


    "Murray, you''re leaving? Didn''t you take a stake in the new bar?"


    The bartender looked curiously at the black market merchant who picked up the barrel again and poured wine for the people who had just finished drinking wine. He couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "That''s right! But you have to pay dividends to become a shareholder! If there is no dividend, I have to eat Tallinn''s old capital!"


    "Your partner fucked you?"


    "Asshole, do you need us to teach them for you?"


    In the face of rum, most of the people in the bar stood on the side of black market businessmen and fought for the injustice of black market businessmen one after another; Of course, if you really believe what these guys say, you will be naive; Black market businessmen know very well that if they want these guys to sell, it''s not enough to just rely on a barrel of rum in front of them. It''s almost the same to replace it with top-level golden rum; However, the black market businessman would not say it clearly. He still held the barrel and poured wine to the people while shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "How could someone pit me?"


    Such arrogant words came out of the mouth of the black market businessmen with a bitter smile, and immediately caused bursts of laughter, while many people who were aroused were asked.


    "Yes, yes, how can such a fox be trapped?"


    "But what''s going on?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    In the face of the people who began to ask about themselves, the black market businessman secretly smiled - he was hooked!


    PS thanks 500ml 588 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and a monthly ticket of intoxicated tiger ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for promotion and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 674

    Looking at the people who were questioning themselves, the black market merchant holding the barrel walked over and filled them with wine, pretending to be melancholy. Then he said, "this time I''m not just going to lose my family, many people will! Deli, do you have a warehouse in port sass?" the black market merchant turned to the bartender and waited until the other party nodded before continuing: "After tonight, it will be in ruins!"


    "What? What news have you got? The Northrend family or the guys of the supreme government?"


    The bartender widened his eyes and looked at the black market businessmen - although they are all invisible businesses, everyone has their own special news channels and sources; in particular, the black market businessmen have always been known for being well-informed and honest in the circle. Therefore, the bartender does not think the other party is joking.


    Suddenly, some people, including the bartender, became nervous - they could be at ease here, and always looked lazy and didn''t want to make progress, which was not really without desire; but they had retired and prepared a rich pension for themselves, which was enough to support them until they died of old age; for example, the bartender named Deli He relied on several warehouses purchased in port sass in his early years to ensure his bar and his livelihood by renting out the rent; otherwise, his bar would have collapsed with the practice that the first cup was free and the second cup and the third cup were half price.


    Of course, there are some people who don''t care. They look at the black market businessman with a smile and say, "you guy can''t think of another way to deceive us to be your bodyguard? I didn''t get the news about the changes of the Northland family and those guys of the supreme government!"


    When the black market businessman had just made his fortune, he thought of countless ways to lure these powerful figures out of the mountain. There were several exaggerated reasons or excuses - immediately, people''s eyes became suspicious of the black market businessman who had learned from the past.


    In this regard, the prepared black market businessman immediately shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m a serious businessman now. Although I occasionally contact some people who are a little rude, I absolutely don''t need you guys to be bodyguards! You know, I can''t afford you guys with my hard-earned money!"


    "Moreover, did I say it was the Northrend family and the supreme government?" the black market merchant threw the wine bucket to the person asking questions across the street. After looking at the other party and staring at him, the black market merchant continued with a smile: "this is a similar existence to us!"


    "Similar existence?"


    "Yes, similar existence!" the black market merchant leaned back against the bar, supported on the table with one hand, slightly turned his glass, looked at the eyes completely attracted by him in the tavern, and whispered: "for example, pirates!"


    "Pirates?!"


    "Impossible! Although the Northrend family is not likable, it will never be dazzled to let pirates appear on their territory!"


    "Of course, the Northrend family won''t let pirates appear on their territory. The problem is that they can''t help it!" the black market businessman, who looked like an exclamation, shook his head and sighed: "Some guys were restless and wanted to shake the rule of the Northrend family again; however, he was alone, so he found some reliable helpers to help him achieve his goals!"


    Half true and half false words make people in the tavern look at each other. As half of the natives of langdingburg, they naturally know very well about the "restless" people who appear in sasport every few years. However, they never thought that such people would think of colluding with pirates. In their eyes, businessmen are businessmen, and they always like to use Kimpton to solve them Everything, even knowing the necessity of force, is also based on Kimpton; and it is unthinkable for them to use pirates to destroy everything like this.


    Yes, it is to destroy everything. The existence of pirates is like a jackal. When facing wealth, it is like smelling blood. They will not only rush up, but also devour everything. This is simply unbearable or unimaginable for businessmen. What they need is a rich and vibrant port of SASS, not a port that has become a ruin Port sass.


    "Is that guy crazy?"


    Several people, including the bartender, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Crazy or not, I don''t know!" the black market merchant shrugged and looked helpless: "however, just now my people have heard that those guys have started, and the bay of port sass is about to become a sea of fire!" the black market merchant couldn''t help but take a long breath: "Now outside the port of SASS, a rare storm is about to hit, and no one knows how long the storm will last. During this period, those guys will not be idle. If there is transportation, they can arrive in two hours. All kinds of trucks in the port of SASS undoubtedly provide them with all kinds of convenience, whether loading or unloading Ship, or long-distance attack... "


    With an ending, the black market merchant didn''t go on, but picked up the glass with only a trace of wheat wine in front of him and drank it clean. Then he stood up and walked outside the tavern. When he came to the door, he seemed to suddenly think of something and turned around: "Don''t count on the Northrend family. They are restrained by the forces behind that guy. If you don''t want to die so miserable, I suggest you leave temporarily. I remember some of your heads are very valuable! Those pirates absolutely don''t want to earn extra money!"


    After waving his hand, the black market merchant passed through the small door of the tavern, and the voice continued: "as for the supreme government, we''d better not expect it! Of course, if anyone wants to leave, he can take my car to Tallinn, just outside the city of langdingbao! However, I won''t wait too long!"


    Looking at the back of the black market businessman who disappeared outside the tavern, the people in the tavern looked at each other. Finally, everyone looked at the bartender standing in place and frowning; Obviously, among these people, bartender Deli has an extraordinary reputation; Under the gaze of the crowd, deli walked out of the counter and came to the crowd¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, I''m tired of being chased or killed by others in the past. I think everyone is like this!" the bartender sighed slightly, looked up at the people in front of him, paused and continued; "However, I can''t accept running away like this and letting others run away like dogs! What''s more, if we run away now, the only way out is to be a bodyguard for that guy Murray! For this, I don''t think anyone wants to go?"


    "Ha ha, of course. Being a bodyguard for that guy must have no future!"


    "Hey, boss Deli, what should we do? Come on!"


    "Yes, boss Deli, say it!"


    In the laughter, the people in the tavern stood up one after another, and many people even looked forward to it - although they have lived a retired life, it doesn''t mean they have forgotten the past; Most people have a trace of nostalgia for the past life at the bottom of their hearts; Even if it is hidden deeply, it is extremely clear


    Although it is absolutely impossible for them to be bodyguards for black market businessmen for this memory, it does not mean that they will not turn this memory into an action for their quiet life, just like the current situation - the storm usually lasts for several hours or even one night, and during this period, those pirates will certainly not rest; It''s not easy for them to go ashore. They will definitely be crazy.


    In addition to port sass, fat in the whole bay area is an area dominated by animal husbandry, with no oil and water at all, and it is far away; However, it is not only a gathering place for the rich in the Gulf region, but also only two hours by car; What do you think? Their current comfort zone is the next target of those pirates.


    "Finn, go and gather all the people you can and tell them that a big party is going to be held! Laoken, go and open your arsenal!" bartender Deli pulled off his bow tie, shirt and vest, revealing his strong upper body. He wore a black jacket on his body, which originally looked gentle, At the moment, it has become extremely fierce. A evil spirit surrounds us, which makes ordinary people feel cold when they see it.


    "Gather hands and let''s have a big fight!"


    "Yeah! Let''s tell those guys who''s the real boss in the bay area!"


    In the roar, the drinkers who originally looked like street tramps changed their appearance one after another; Drunk eyes, hazy eyes, emitting a threatening light, usually bowed down body becomes straight at this moment, and a fierce or fierce breath erupts from them; This kind of change, just like the local dog lying in front of passers-by one moment, becomes a wild wolf with exposed fangs the next moment, which is overwhelming and surprising.


    And this surprise will continue until the storm is over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hazy night, Tucker van drow walked in the faint moonlight and in the suburbs of fat. His neat and decent gifts, handsome appearance and noble temperament made him look like a prince in the dark at the moment; However, the only pity is that in front of him is a blind man, a blind man who can''t see anything and a deaf man with only one eye.


    "I want to entrust the task!"


    "As long as there is Kimpton, the dark mercenary Union, accept any task!"


    The blind man said slowly.


    PS friends get married tomorrow... Friends say decadence is a long way to ward off evil spirits. Let decadence press the bed tonight... Sad


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for two monthly tickets, two monthly tickets for brand a, one monthly ticket for intoxicated tiger, one monthly ticket for Twin Star witch Ji and one monthly ticket for Fei ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ unfinished to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 675

    The dark mercenary trade union, a well-known organization in the dark world, is the largest free organization except the demon hunter Association; Just like the word "mercenary", as long as you have the corresponding Kimpton and issue the task, there will be mercenaries to complete everything you want for you - as long as there is Kimpton and the dark mercenary Union, accept any task!


    This sentence is not empty!


    Of course, if the person you want to deal with is different in identity or strength, you will pay an amazing amount of Kimpton; For example, Yeqi''s own strength is riyao level, and he also has the special identity of the demon hunting artificial society. If he promulgates the tasks related to it, he needs at least seven digits of Kimpton; If you change it into paper money, it is a wealth that any rich person will look up to.


    Without talking to the blind man in front of him, Tucker van drow threw a list in his hand to the other party and said directly, "a person has a head of 1000 kimptons, and the first two are 2000 and 10000 kimptons respectively!"


    "Deal!"


    The blind man threw the list aside to the deaf; The blind man nodded after the deaf man confirmed it with his only eye and sent out a code between the two.


    A gold ticket fell lightly in front of the blind and deaf, and tucker Fanzhuo turned and left - although he was puzzled about his master''s orders, he would still carry them out without hesitation; Even if it seemed unnecessary to him.


    Yes, it''s just not necessary; With Yeqi''s riyao level strength, although there are many restrictions in the dark world, as long as he shows his identity, any problem will be solved basically - the next day he told his family that he has become Yeqi''s slave and his master has a great influence on his sister, He got the news that his sister had left the family castle unharmed; Although his sister did not come to Edinburgh as he wished, it was enough for him.


    As a marquis, Tucker van drow knows his family very well. Apart from his due indifference, the pride and contempt revealed from the depths of his soul are unimaginable to other outsiders; However, such a Fanzhuo family still chose to compromise in the face of its own master; As a result, he has a considerable understanding of what kind of existence his master is - therefore, in Tucker van drow''s view, some little people who don''t need to care have colluded with a group of pirates. At most, they are just jumping clowns. They don''t have to spend so much time looking for others to deal with it. As long as his master stands up, It''s all done.


    Of course, although Tucker van drow was confused about Yeqi''s practice, he did not neglect it. After receiving the order, he immediately came to fat; If there is no next step in this order, Tucker van drow will be very happy - after the dark mercenary Union issued an order, go to the location of the Ross family and wait for the next order.


    As a blood clan, Tucker''s aversion to werewolves is natural; As a werewolf, Ross also hates Tucker''s blood clan; Even if you are executing the same command and staying in the same room, this disgust and dislike will not ease and disappear, but will become stronger and stronger¡ª¡ª


    "If it wasn''t for Yeqi''s sake, I''d tear your trachea!" Ross looked at Tucker in front of him, didn''t hide his disgusting look, and said directly: "your scope of activity is under your feet. If you dare to step into other places at will, I don''t mind teaching you new etiquette again!"


    "Werewolf etiquette? Savage dining? Or not taking a bath for several months? Don''t worry, even if it is because of the master''s order, I will never be interested in going deep into your ''cave''!" Tucker disdained and took out a square handkerchief to cover under his nose, also expressing his disgust: "If it were not for the mercy of the master, would you have such a shelter?"


    "That''s also the mercy of Yeqi. It has nothing to do with you, a vampire bat!"


    "Oh, can I see your behavior as your provocation to my master?"


    Rose bared his teeth to Tucker, whose white tusks were full of the smell of wild animals; and tucker unkindly opened his bat wings, narrowed his eyes and stared at Rose.


    "Guys, stop, stop! We are on the same front now. Even if we can''t become partners, we can also become temporary comrades in arms?" The gentle young man rubbed his forehead covered by bangs and kept rubbing - after learning that he wanted to act with the two, he didn''t stop; he had seen the two when Yeqi bar reopened, and he also knew how they hated each other; moreover, they were equally difficult.


    If it wasn''t for his boss''s order and only he had seen them, Ivan could swear that even if he went to ambush with other companions in cooperation with Yeqi''s special action team, he would never stay with the two in front of him as a backup. Even if such a backup looks infinitely beautiful, only he would know it Bai Qizhong''s pain - he simply can''t understand how the two people burst out so many nouns related to each other''s direct, collateral maternal and paternal relatives, and there is no repetition; this kind of witty dialogue and confrontation surprised Ivan, who always thought he was eloquent. Especially when one of them was a werewolf, Ivan''s inner surprise was more than the first time he saw him His boss showed a shy look and shock.


    As a member of the honor of blood, Ivan has seen many members with werewolf blood, and even his good friend Anderu has half of the werewolf blood. However, no matter any member with werewolf blood or Anderu himself, he belongs to the kind of dumb mouth and tongue, and often uses his fist to solve problems when he can''t express clearly; Even if Andrew''s other half is a vampire, it''s the same; Even more powerful - Ivan will never forget that when he first met Andrew, his friend almost tore down the whole restaurant because of a steak and the other party''s doubt when he described it to the waiter.


    Andrea, the part of your blood that belongs to the werewolf must come from the countryside


    Looking at the fight between Ross, the elder of the werewolf family, and Tucker, the head of the van drow family in the opposite Bay, our gentle young man couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile and thought to himself - when are we going to wait! Lord Datong, hurry up. I can''t stand it!


    ¡­¡­


    Shrouded in black sacrificial robes, lutier''s emaciated figure could not be concealed; Especially at this moment, in the moonlight, the originally narrow, slightly dry and flat cheeks are even more narrow and flat. Coupled with the unusually abrupt eyes, the whole head looks like the head of a mantis.


    "Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    The opening and closing of his lips made lutier tremble from the tip of his left eyebrow to the corner of his right mouth, disgusting and ferocious - however, the black priest in front of him did not dare to show any inappropriate expression. He had already seen the black priest on the other side of the high priest and deeply understood what he should do at this time, As long as he doesn''t want to die; Although it is said that those black priests died for official duties, no one knows better than themselves how their members died.


    "Sir, the storm exceeded our expectations; not only on the sea of port sass, but also surrounded by strong winds, and heavy rain has begun to fall in some places!" the black priest standing in front of lutier said thoughtfully: "communication can not remain normal; however, several discipline Knight captains said that they can definitely reach the designated place on time!"


    Um!


    With a thick nasal sound, lutier nodded to show that he knew; Then, waving his hand, the black sacrifice immediately retreated to the side of the black sacrifice team like Amnesty, and flashed a cold look into the eyes of the black sacrifice with a knife who arranged to go to lutier today; His eyes just flashed away, and the next moment he regained the rigid expression of the black priest. He stood there motionless, like a wooden man - compared with the upper and lower divisions in the Holy See, the class division in the inquisition is the harshest, better than the army; Even if you are only one level higher, you can completely control the life and death power of the next level.


    Therefore, even if you are dissatisfied, you don''t dare to reveal it easily; Of course, it is certain to keep it in mind; As for when you can retaliate back, it depends on your ability; As long as it is done well enough, there will be no interference in the inquisition; In fact, to some extent, the inquisition still encourages such behavior; In the original words of the referee''s director, it is "our enemies are not only hot but also cunning, so our people have to be more cruel and cunning than them!"


    Although there was a slight misinterpretation at the bottom, this misinterpretation gradually became the mainstream without special explanation at the top - and the best representative of this misinterpreted mainstream is lutier, who has become the high priest!


    As a black priest born in a religious inquisition, lutier''s ruthlessness is not only external, but also internal. Any existence that does not conform to the theory of God is a heresy in his eyes, which can be completely erased - and such a rigid behavior that almost loses self-discrimination has been favored by the high level of the religious inquisition; For the high level of the inquisition, nothing is better than a subordinate who only acts according to the theory of God.


    Therefore, since lutier came into the sight of the high-level, in less than five years, he has soared all the way and almost become an important member of the Vatican in charge of the overall situation; Although lutier, who was born in the inquisition, could not have such an existence as the archbishop, which is second only to the Pope and the director of the inquisition, the title of the high priest alone has been beyond the reach of most people in the holy forest for a lifetime - therefore, for this hard won position, It is also a positive "reward" for his behavior. Lutier naturally redoubled his efforts.


    Lutier, who came to the bay area, gave priority to how to carry forward the Holy See. However, after only one setback, lutier understood that the difference between the bay area and the holy forest area was not just a matter of living habits, but a complete lack of faith; Moreover, compared with the belief in God, most people here prefer to talk about Kimpton, power or the richness of the opposite sex - just like the man he accepted, he hesitated at the beginning, but when he offered to help him become the real power man in port Saskatchewan, he immediately agreed without hesitation; And also took the initiative to send people to improve his second plan.


    Thinking of the flattery of the other party in front of him, lutier couldn''t help but smile on his thin face - so full of copper smell, and there was no existence of any faith, in his opinion, there was only one way to hell; Moreover, it should be nailed to the wall of the unbeliever and tortured by the soul; And the helpers he invited should also be treated the same.


    As for everything you promised each other?


    God said; Deception of pagans is not deception.


    In lutier''s view, the other party without faith can be summarized into pagans.


    Of course, how to deal with each other is the next thing. At that time, he doesn''t even have to do it himself. As long as the other party''s work is published, a large number of people will tear him to pieces; Now, he has more important things to do¡ª¡ª


    This is a road leading to the suburbs. It is not a narrow path in the traditional sense. Instead, it is a very wide road that has been repeatedly polished with pebbles and can pass two carriages side by side; Moreover, the road is very flat. Even the shrubs on both sides of the road are neat, reaching above the knees of adults. Obviously, they have been carefully taken care of by people.


    At the end of this suburban road is the Northland family, the actual owner of the bay area for hundreds of years!


    That''s his goal this time.


    Before he came to the bay area, lutier worked hard to study how he should develop the church in the bay area; Unfortunately, no matter how he studies it, there will eventually be a wall in front of him - the Northrend family; From the Holy See''s collection of books, he can clearly know that apart from the slight convergence of the Northrend family in the holy age, from the dark age, the Northrend family has occupied everything in the bay area, whether materials or beliefs.


    Even, many people in the Gulf are honored to be associated with the title of north; Instead of being happy in God''s arms.


    In lutier''s view, this is completely blasphemy; Especially in the first promotion of the doctrine of the Holy See, the biggest reason for the failure of the development of the church was that after the Northland family, the existence that would have been removed in the lutier plan was immediately advanced to the front.


    Such a disrupted plan is undoubtedly difficult; However, in the eyes of crazy believers like lutier; Difficulties are God''s test. No matter what difficulties, we should strive to complete them; And, die without regret!


    When his man went out to look for help, lutier did not have time to send a letter of help to the holy forest district and a signal of assistance to several parishes near the inner bay district of lorante - everything was so smooth, even beyond lutier''s own expectations. Two days after the letter was sent, there was a clear answer.


    In his letter, his former immediate superior, the adult who is now in charge of most of the affairs of the Holy See, affirmed the correctness of his practice and indicated that he would send more people to him; Moreover, several surrounding parishes will also send corresponding personnel to help him overcome this difficulty; Especially in the end, lutier was overjoyed, and his adult praised him.


    Although it was only a few words, it was enough for lutier to feel extremely excited, because this was the first time that the adult he knew praised a subordinate in an official letter - of course, lutier''s excitement would have deepened tenfold if it had not been mentioned at the end of this letter.


    Remember everything, be careful Yeqi.


    This is the advice written by the adult at the end of this letter; Of course, lutier would not underestimate the adult''s advice, or even serve as an oracle; On the day of receiving the letter, he sent someone to inquire about all the news about ye Qi; Looking at each other''s legendary experience, lutier immediately understood why the adult would give him such careful advice.


    Xia Ke''s dragon, riyao level strongman, patrol envoy of demon hunter''s headquarters, lover of witch, conspirator


    Wait, a series of titles, put on a person, even if you don''t want to be noticed!


    However, seeing the title of riyao level strong, lutier immediately put down his hanging heart - riyao level strong are not allowed to participate in any struggle of non-native forces; This is a law that binds the sun to shine and the strong; Violators will be attacked by the sun shining strong of the whole Lorant. In the face of such a situation, even the existence known as the "strongest land" dare not have any carelessness.


    Although the descendants of the Northrend family have a good relationship with each other, and even have the status of master and apprentice, what does it matter?


    The demon hunter family is the demon hunter family. It has no relationship with the demon hunter headquarters. Although it nominally obeys the arrangement of the demon hunter headquarters, which time is not perfunctory?


    As for the Northrend family, their own strength?


    Lutier looked at the black sacrifice and punishment Knights behind him, and couldn''t help sneering - that kind of strength is enough for ordinary people, but it definitely doesn''t include the Holy See!


    Proud and arrogant guys, you will be destroyed this time!


    Waving his hand behind him, lutier went first to the manor of the Northrend family.


    PS12 years have passed, ah ~ on the first day of 13 years, I wish you a new year, happy ~ ~ ~ of course, in the new year, I hope you can continue to support decadence ~ and decadence also strives to write better articles to repay you


    Thank you for a monthly ticket from leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 676

    "Master!"


    The old housekeeper of the Northrend family looked at the head of the Northrend family standing in front of the study window, staring at the sky in the distance: Gail Northrend; His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart - as an old housekeeper who served three generations of the Northrend family, he certainly knew what his patriarch was thinking at the moment.


    Port sass!


    The port city that supports the economic lifeline of the whole Northland family!


    I hope everything can go smoothly!


    The old housekeeper prayed in the bottom of his heart - ten minutes after the change, all the news about sasport had appeared in his hands and was handed over to his patriarch by him; But what''s the use? Just know, but can''t stop and solve everything. It''s better not to know!


    Holy See!


    At the thought of this culprit, the old housekeeper, who had always been a gentleman, couldn''t help scolding in the bottom of his heart -- the Northrend family has long been used to some "changes" that occur every few years in port sass; There is nothing more clear about the insatiable nature of those businessmen than those who deal with these guys all day.


    However, the Northrend family will not curb it, because the development and prosperity of Saskatchewan port are inseparable from these greedy guys - I have to admit that despite greed, these guys have a very good mind and some exquisite plans, which even the Northrend family can''t help praising; Of course, even if it is praised again, when some of them have ideas they shouldn''t have, the Northland family will never be merciful.


    Get rid of the other party cleanly and accept part of the other party''s business that is enough to make up for the loss, and the rest will be thrown to other businessmen who have been staring at it for a long time; And this is why every time there is blood in port SAS, some people will be frightened, others will cheer, and more people will flock to port SAS; As a matter of fact, after every bloody cleaning, the port of SASS will not fall and decay, but will burst into greater vitality and develop at an eye popping speed.


    What matters to us is land and taxes, not to become a businessman!


    This sentence in the family motto of the Northland family was completely inherited and better carried forward by the children and grandchildren, creating a large trading port such as port sass, one of the best in Lorant; This is the pride of everyone in the Northland family. It is precisely because they have given up their control over business and only collect taxes according to the type and quantity of goods, creating a relatively free competition environment for countless people. Only then can there be a large trade port such as port sass - such family motto will undoubtedly be inherited and carried forward by the descendants of the Northland family; In the Gulf region, create more existence like port SAS.


    Every descendant of the Northland family thinks so!


    Even the young man who is cynical and likes to be a demon hunter more than the head of the family thinks so!


    However, now a crisis has unknowingly appeared in front of them - pirate attack!


    Those bloodthirsty like jackals, greedy beyond all existence, are likely to land in port sass in an hour or two and plunder and kill wantonly; In the old housekeeper''s mind, the port of SASS was like a locust crossing after the event - destruction is far easier than construction; It may take ten or even twenty years to build a decent Town, but one night is enough to destroy such a town!


    And port sass is facing such a crisis at the moment!


    As long as they can take away valuable things, these pirates will not give up; And those that cannot be taken away, with the consistent style of these pirates, will definitely be burned; At the thought that the prosperous port operated by the Northland family for a hundred years was burned into a white land, the old housekeeper began to feel a faint pain, especially when he thought it was a creature like an ant. Suddenly, the pain increased by a few points.


    Holy See!


    Another insult rose from the bottom of the old housekeeper''s heart. As the housekeeper of the Northrend family, although it can''t be said that everything is clear between the Holy See and the Northrend family, the old housekeeper knows the major events basically; But this time, it was a little different from what had happened before. He couldn''t think that the Holy See would be so cunning, even mean.


    Yes, it''s cunning and despicable!


    As early as a week ago, it came one after another that lutier, the new high priest of the Holy See, was ready to deal with the Northrend family; In this regard, the Northrend family with past experience did not panic, but arranged corresponding personnel step by step to resist and deal with it; However, in any case, the whole Northrend family, from the patriarch to the attendants, did not expect that the people of the Holy See would collude with the pirates.


    At the thought of leaving only about 20% of the manpower in sass port to maintain the basic port and wharf operations, and at the thought of these 20% of the manpower have to face those fully prepared pirates and internal instability factors; The pain in the old housekeeper''s heart became painful at this moment - the family always had an unimaginable desire to protect its own people; Even if this clan has committed a great mistake, it can only be solved by the people of their own family. Any outsider who dares to intervene will be ignored or even hated.


    Just like the parents who love their children, they know their children are wrong, but they don''t want others to discipline them - not to mention, as the oldest person in the family, the whole family is basically his younger generation; The old housekeeper treats the people of each family as nephews, children and grandchildren!


    Faced with the fact that some nephews, children and grandchildren are about to die, the old housekeeper''s eyes have already turned red. If he hadn''t endured, tears would have surged out long ago; However, the old housekeeper knew that it was not time for tears. At least, his tears could not flow until some damn guy died¡ª¡ª


    "Get ready! Those guys are coming!"


    Gail norther turned and said faintly to the old housekeeper in front of him; After a pause, when the old housekeeper had retreated to the door, Gail norther narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "send electricity to the people still in port sass. The family thanked them for everything... And... I''m sorry..."


    "I see, sir!"


    The old housekeeper bowed down and bowed out of the study - Gail norther, standing in front of the window, closed his eyes completely and painfully at the moment of gently closing the door of the study; The heavy breathing made his chest rise and fall rapidly, and reached out to hold the window edge, as if he could stand with the support of his hand.


    A moment later, when breathing returned to normal again, Gail norther, who reopened his eyes, went to the desk and opened the third drawer on the right hand of the desk from top to bottom - there was no existence except an encrypted telephone in this drawer.


    The password in my mind was input into the keypad attached to the phone as Gail norther picked up the microphone; After the short waiting tone, there was a silence in the microphone, as if the telephone had broken down in an instant; Gail norther was not surprised. His voice said calmly, "the holy see is coming, ready to fight!"


    After a word, Gail norther hung up the phone without waiting for a reply; After getting up from the chair again, Gail norther went straight to the bedroom in the study - a one handed sword full of the smell of the dark ages, a brown hard leather armor and a pair of wristbands were placed in the wardrobe in the bedroom, took off his home coat and picked up the leather armor hanging in the wardrobe; Gail norther stretched out his hand and gently stroked the waves and mermaid''s family emblem in the middle of his chest, with a solemn look.


    The glory of the family will be handed down forever!


    Silently reciting the faith in his heart, gelnost put on his leather armor, put on his wrist guard, picked up the one handed sword with scabbard, turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang... Dang


    The bell in the manor rang twelve times in a row. Suddenly, everyone, even the attendants and servants in the manor, entered a state of alert, and some old people in the manor were even more serious - there were extremely strict regulations on the number of bells in Northland manor, except that the branch sounded once at midnight and noon every day, It only sounded six times and nine times at the Midsummer Festival and the harvest celebration.


    Twelve consecutive bells have only one meaning - alert, with the invasion of foreign enemies and the highest level of alert!


    Obviously, such things are not common. Even if they know that there are such regulations, some young people still feel at a loss - although they are fully armed, they stand there with a trace of confusion and subconsciously turn their eyes to some old elders; After all, nearly thirty years have passed since the last twelve consecutive bells; At that time, Gail norther, their patriarch and head of the family, was just a teenager.


    "Everyone line up! Gather at the fountain next to the manor square!"


    An old man of the Northrend family, looking at the slightly disordered scene, immediately stood up and shouted - as an old man of the Northrend family who has experienced the same crisis, he knows what is most important at this time; It is obviously impossible for a flustered ethnic group to cope with the next crisis; Although it is not necessary to be calm to simultaneous interpreting those strong men, they should at least keep their cool.


    Otherwise, before the enemy arrives, he will be struck by all kinds of chaotic thoughts without any confidence - such examples are not absent, but they are very common in the late dark age and the early blood age; At that time, the riots had spread to the whole territory of Lorant, the witches were harassed, and some of their attendants were unbearable; Often, just hearing the emergence of a riot army, they will flee and collapse into an army; It doesn''t matter how many people the other party is, how well it is equipped, or whether it has the corresponding combat capability.


    Some scholars once said that at the end of the dark ages, the servants of those wizards were the "backbone" that accelerated the demise of the whole wizard Dynasty - of course, compared with the rotten wizard Dynasty, the Northland family, which also existed since the dark ages, was countless times better!


    As soon as they heard the cry of their elders, they were at a loss, and the young people with a little loss quickly took action; According to the usual training, five vertical and 15 horizontal queues were formed in an extremely orderly manner - looking at the young people who responded quickly, the old man''s eyes couldn''t help showing relief, followed by a touch of unspeakable pain; He knows very well that after the night, many of the younger generation standing here will die, or even half will not be retained, or the number will be less.


    Holy See!


    The old man clenched his teeth; It''s not just the old people. Most of the old people in the Northland family scold at the bottom of their hearts, and their faces are also gnashing their teeth; Anger, hatred and other emotions are changing on these old people''s faces, but they are not afraid - perhaps there is a trace of worry in their hearts, but they will never be afraid!


    Northrend, such a family title, can be retained until now, which is the result of countless ancestors and elders'' blood and life; Now, it''s time for them who have been enjoying the glory and convenience of the family to pay; Just as their ancestors and elders did for them; At the moment, they are also for their future generations!


    Step! Step! Step!


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from the manor, and a strange blue light appeared in the eyes of Northrend people standing in the square - even at night, just under the moonlight, the strange blue emitted from the armor was still dazzling and dazzling, but only the team of 30 people burst out a feeling comparable to the surging sea, People unconsciously feel suffocated.


    Neptune!


    The Northrend family is a team composed entirely of elite people - everyone in the Northrend family who claims to be the descendant of the sea god knows that there is such a team, and sincerely hopes that they can enter such a team; However, not everyone can achieve their wishes; Every two years from the age of 10 to the age of 16, every child of the Northrend family will participate in the selection. Only those who meet the standards of talent, strength and mind can stay; Although there are three chances, few can be elected; Therefore, every child left behind will be envious of the partners who disappear nearby.


    Not only the parties, but also their parents will be honored to be elected; Because they will be respected far more than others, whether they are lineal or collateral, this respect will not change - and what can get this respect is naturally the matching strength.


    Since being elected, every Northrend will bid farewell to their previous identity. Whether you are a direct or collateral, there is only one identity here - Neptune; Only after five years of rigorous training, not dead, disabled, and passed, can they be called intermittent Neptune descendants.


    Because of this, the number of people who have been regarded as the strongest Poseidon by the northerners is not large, and only 50 people were in the most prosperous time; However, behind the high elimination rate is the pronoun of great strength; Every Northrend among the Poseidon descendants will not be much different from any famous demon hunter for a long time. If it is better than team cooperation and team operation, even if the strength is equal and the number is doubled, the Poseidon descendants will never lose, and can even win.


    The Poseidon team of 30 people walked to the fountain and stood at the front of the first five queues; None of the northerners complained about it; This is the performance of strength. When these Poseidon descendants appeared, they already understood the absolute gap between the two sides; However, most people still looked at the person at the front of the Poseidon team, with doubt and deep admiration in their eyes.


    Linda norther, standing there, is the eldest daughter of the norther family, who has been designated as the next heir of the norther family by Gail norther - the young people of the norther family secretly admire this kind-hearted, gentle and beautiful young lady; If it weren''t for the fact that the eldest lady had already indicated that she had a sweetheart, and according to inference and rumors, the sweetheart of the eldest lady was likely to be that one, the young people in these families would definitely dig three feet to find out the despicable guy who stole their goddess''s heart, and then duel in turn, and they must live or die.


    However, even so, most of the young people of the Northrend family are still secretly unhappy at the bottom of their hearts; Even, one after another secretly feigned that emotional matters are not determined by strength; Don''t think that the patriarch can marry Miss Linda if he likes you - yes, young people think that their patriarch has to tie each other to the family chariot because of each other''s strength, so as to sacrifice their daughter''s happiness; This is not uncommon in the Northrend family; In fact, several such young ladies have been married for such purposes in history.


    However, at the moment, all the young people were stunned when they looked at the eldest lady in armor and her long chestnut hair was tied into a horsetail - Linda, who was weak and quiet in the past, was full of heroism, just like a scabbard sword. It was really not the kind of existence that could be controlled by others at will.


    The faint invisible disturbance calmed down immediately after Gail norther came out; Apart from one person, almost everyone looked at the head of his family, the head of his family, and the helmsman of the Northrend family - looking at his sister who was wearing armor, with a long sword hanging around his waist and a trident on his back, and stood beside his father with flashing eyes and complex emotions.


    Worried, hesitant and helpless, the teenager finally gritted his teeth and erased the amulet on his chest - it was used for communication when his teacher gave him the most dangerous time.


    The decadence of PS sick codewords requires all kinds of protection ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 677

    When Aidong heard Haas''s cry, he looked suspiciously at the man opposite who was injured in his leg and fell into the corner. As Aidong, who was running a boat in port sass, although most of his boats were small, he received some small but large return materials such as wine and spices, It has nothing to do with the Lutte chamber of Commerce, which is mainly composed of various raw materials, but he is quite familiar with the man named del opposite; Especially some of the other side''s dark means are even more impressive.


    After all, the reputation of a bloody corpse is more convincing than anything else - if the files of disappearance and kidnapping are stacked together, Aidong can certainly be taller than him; Almost instinctively, Aidong aimed the T2 muzzle at the other party, while Haas''s left wheel aimed at the other party''s heart more directly.


    It''s not a fuss, but the current situation and each other''s reputation make them have to do so - no doubt, in their view, the gentle man in front of them is more dangerous than the covetous pirates outside.


    "You two, I don''t mean any harm! I just want to help!"


    Knowing what his image was in the eyes of others, del, the Secretary, couldn''t help smiling bitterly, sat up straight and raised his hands; This action obviously affected his wound, and the pain made his body twitch; But then the bitter smile on the corner of his mouth became even stronger - he wanted to make up for his mistakes. After saying goodbye to gecha, he ran directly to the dock guard established by the supreme government.


    In port sass, the actual ruler is undoubtedly the Northland family, and the supreme government only nominally owns a wharf guard station; Moreover, this dock guard station has no right to participate in the management of the twelve docks in port sass. It is only responsible for the existence of petty thieves that the harbor guard of the Northland family does not care about!


    The reason why del chose the wharf guard station of the supreme government rather than the port guard station of the Northrend family is that he would be blown out if he could not enter the port guard station of the Northrend family at all; Although his news will eventually be taken seriously, del doesn''t want to waste that time - as Luther''s secretary, in addition to being responsible for those dark things, what he contacts most is how to deal with the Northland family; He knew very well how arrogant these people with Northrend''s surname were; Even if it is polite, the contempt hidden in the bottom of your eyes is real; And this contempt extends out of strict rules; For example, if you want to enter the port health center, you need to submit your application one day in advance!


    Although the event he wants to report now can be called a major event, it can be exempted from submitting an application in advance; But the necessary delay cannot be avoided; He didn''t want to delay for an hour or two, or just after it happened, to pass the message to someone who could stop it; Therefore, excluding the port guard station of the north family, the terminal guard station of the supreme government is his only choice - compared with the strong deterrence and strength of the port guard station of the north family, although the ability of the terminal guard station has been questioned, its efficiency is not intended to be much better than that of the north family.


    What is needed now is fast work efficiency - Del believes that as long as all the dock guards act, the elite of the Northland family of the harbor guard will find something; Or let the dock guard station inform the port guard station directly, which is better than him alone.


    Del''s choice was undoubtedly the most correct for the situation at that time, but what he didn''t expect was that there was also a man with his boss in the dock guard station - he was politely invited into a room, but he didn''t see the top officer of the dock guard station. Del felt bad, and the other party took out a pistol and shot him in the leg, After the scene that he would not be allowed to escape anyway, he was even more desperate.


    Del knows his boss very well - he never really believes in anyone, even if he, the secretary who can''t solve the problem for the other party, has a lot of things he doesn''t know; Del knew this for a long time; Only at this moment did he find that he still completely underestimated his boss; Originally, in his imagination, his boss would cultivate at most a few existence similar to him, so as to abandon him at any time and throw him out as a shield, but he didn''t expect that his boss would reach into the supreme government.


    After all, the difficulty between the two is not a level at all; As long as the former has Kimpton, there are countless people working for Kimpton in port sass; The latter needs to have a huge network on the basis of Kimpton, and the level of this network should not be too low - even if the actual controller of sasport is the Northland family, it is still dominated by the supreme government on the surface; Even for their own face, these top government officials will not be easily bought by Kimpton.


    In fact, the treatment of the top government officials in port Saskatchewan is almost the best. Although they do not have much real power, various benefits still attract people''s attention; Even, many officials in the retirement stage will seriously consider taking port Saskatchewan as their last post in their life - and in the face of such people, it is undoubtedly foolish to buy with Kimpton, which will only make the other party not hesitate to bring you to justice and add icing on the cake to their last post in their life.


    pirate?!


    In an instant, a flash of light flashed through del''s mind - huge risks must have huge benefits, and what can move these top government officials more than the fact that port SAS has not only become a jurisdiction under the supreme government in name or in essence?


    Shortsighted, stupid guy!


    Del, who wanted to understand the key point, immediately made the most substantive evaluation of these top government officials in port SAS - will there be any value for a group of port SAS who only know how to seize ownership, but did not expect to be robbed by pirates? Like these officials, there is his boss; Can''t he see what port sass, which has been ravaged by pirates, will look like?


    Used all the forces that could be used and pulled all the forces that could zip up, so as to open the door for the pirates who eat people and don''t spit bones?


    I tried my best, but


    Del, who had already emerged in his mind what kind of situation Saskatchewan port would face, smiled miserably and appeared in the corners of his mouth. He was deeply unwilling to be mixed with despair and swallowed him directly; With all kinds of helplessness, del closed his eyes - the expected gunshot and pain did not appear, but the sound of falling to the ground came from the opposite side. Del, who opened his eyes in surprise, saw a scene that he would never forget.


    The guard who had shot at him had fallen to the ground with a crossbow and arrow the thickness of his index finger on his vest. Behind the guard, a girl in a windbreaker was standing there; With the cover of the hat pocket, the girl''s face even under the light of the room looked unusually blurred, revealing only a smooth chin; But just a chin has made del understand how beautiful the other person''s face is - Del, who is responsible for dealing with dark things for rut, is really no stranger to the opposite sex; After all, more than half of these dark things happen because of the opposite sex; However, even if he first entered all kinds of high-level places with Luther, he had not seen a girl in front of him.


    Without the delicate and affectation, the other party holding the crossbow, with all the heroic spirit and a slightly powerful refreshing, made her proud like a tequila near the crater; Although not the most beautiful, but it is the most special!


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, del, who had recovered from the shock, said in a dry voice - even if he was used to seeing life and death and even manipulated others'' life and death, it was the first time for del to wander from the edge of life and death; There is no paralysis or incontinence, which can be regarded as a firm mind.


    However, at the thought of what the port of SASS would face next, the joy rose in his heart just after he escaped the disaster, and immediately poured down like a basin of cold water; He even thought he might as well have died under the other party''s gun.


    "Port sass is not so fragile!"


    The girl was sweet, but she had a cold and sharp voice, which made del raise his head fiercely - he was definitely a smart man who could deal with dark things for Rut; Thinking that the other party appeared here at such an opportune time and saved his life, del immediately seemed to grasp the straw, fell to the ground, crawled and shouted to the girl, "you can save port sass, right? Please save it!"


    In order to make up for his mistakes, del didn''t care about the identity and gender of both sides or his own dignity and pride. He just lay down in front of the girl - for del at the moment, no matter who can save port sass under the claws of pirates, he can give everything for each other, even his own life.


    When he got out of gecha''s car, he had such an awareness!


    "I''m not the one who saved port sass. I don''t have that ability!"


    "Who is that? Who has this ability?"


    "One can turn any impossibility into a possible existence!"


    After the short conversation, the girl left the room without any stop. Del sitting on the ground couldn''t help muttering: "can you turn any impossibility into possible existence? Is this talking about God?"


    Del in the whisper was pulled back to reality by the pain in his leg. Looking at his bleeding leg, he tore his shirt straight. After a simple bandage, he picked up the pistol of the ground guard and pinned it behind his waist; Then he stood up again holding the wall and limped out of the room - since the dock guard of the supreme government was bought, there was only the port guard of the Northland family!


    Del can''t just sit in the room and wait for the pirates to arrive until he is finally rescued - although the previous girl said that there was an existence to save port SAS, he also believed that the other party didn''t need to deceive him, it would be easier if the existence could save port SAS; Del is still very happy to help.


    Del was thankful that the dock guard house was "cleaned" by the mysterious girl, and the gun in his hand was not used as he thought; Moreover, the port guard station is not far from the wharf guard station, and even his injury can be reached.


    With the blessing of a gunshot wound in his leg, it was much easier than del expected to enter the port guard station; However, a greater disappointment followed - there was not enough elite of the Northrend family, not even the elite weapons they should have, leaving only a semi mixed port guard station brigade; Even if the captain made an appropriate response immediately after listening to his report; But this does not make del feel any joy!


    Rejecting the captain''s proposal to let him stay in the port guard center to recover from his injury, holding his injured leg, del came to the wharf where guns had sounded - he planned to stay here, try his best to hold the pirates... And wait for the existence that can turn the impossible into possible to appear here.


    "An existence that can turn any impossibility into possibility?" Haas rolled his eyes and looked at del, who explained for a long time, with a more suspicious look: "Hey, work, I now doubt that what you just said is a lie! Although the first half is very wonderful, it''s a movie from the back! And I believe that if Ms. bernardie Taylor plays the mysterious girl you said, there will be a new box office result there..."


    "I believe you. Tell me where the explosives are?"


    "What?"


    Aidong''s words surprised Haas and del, especially del, who looked at the captain who was famous on the wharf but lost one leg - although the development of things was as he said, del knew that if he was a stranger, even if his previous positions were slightly opposite, he would be surprised to say these words to himself He would never believe it; and the reason why he said it was not to get the two people''s trust, but to tell or leave an evidence.


    Even after his unfortunate death in the war, it can prove that he is not the end of his conscience; in fact, after choosing to come to the wharf rather than stay in the port guard station, del has been ready to choose to die on this beach - the mistakes he has committed in the past can not be offset by his credit at the moment; there is a big premise for the balance of merits and demerits; and he obviously does not have that The existence of those broken families designed by him is like a sharp thorn in his heart!


    Therefore, death was the way he had chosen for a long time; however, before his death, he didn''t mind dragging away more pirates, just to make atonement for him.


    Of course, if Aidong and Haas, who were told by him, died together in the war, then del had nothing to say; after all, his original intention was just to avoid seeing his parents'' disappointed face. Maybe disappointment would still appear, but at the moment, he had been magnanimous in his heart. Even if he was thrown into the abyss after his death, he was magnanimous and regretless.


    Therefore, after saying that, he was ready to tell them where the explosives were hidden, and then start the last battle in his life; however, Aidong''s words surprised him to stop his original action.


    "His gun is the standard configuration of the guards in the dock guard station, with the gun number on it! It''s one of the new guns changed only last year!"


    Haas immediately looked into del''s hand and saw that a black M1911 was being held by the other party. A row of numbers near the gun bore were clearly reflected by the moonlight - uniform dress, weapon allocation and military rank setting are one of the biggest features of the supreme government; except that officers can have the right to equip special small arms, almost all military and police are made of moderate power and bullet capacity The M1911 pistol with moderate stability is the standard configuration; after all, as a large-scale equipment, the M1911 is undoubtedly the best choice for almost any project.


    Of course, as a registration configuration, the gun number is naturally essential.


    "So what he said is true?!"


    Haas looked at Aidong nodding in surprise and couldn''t help looking at del again, but his eyes this time showed a hint of admiration - Haas would never doubt Aidong''s understanding of weapons; since Aidong said that the gun in his opponent''s hand was one of the new guns replaced by the dock guard last year, this gun must be one of them; so , the gun was true, and the reliability of what del said immediately improved greatly; and if del really did as he said, even if he had done many shameful things before, Haas still felt admiration from this matter.


    It''s not about any ethics, just because of each other''s simple courage!


    "Where''s the dynamite?"


    "In the warehouse area, 142 warehouse! It''s the private goods hidden by our boss!"


    Facing Aidong''s questioning, del immediately replied and said the password of the warehouse door.


    "I''ll go, you wait!"


    "Wait, take del!"


    After hearing this, Haas immediately turned around and was ready to leave, but was stopped by Aidong.


    "It''s a burden for you to stay here. Bring me more explosives!"


    Aidong''s explanation stunned del, and then chose to accept it silently - he was crouching here before, but he clearly saw the other party''s amazing shooting method; compared with his half hanging shooting method, the other party shot one by one, without missing the target; and the other party''s tactics of changing a place when shooting one shot, he was really tired of the existence of injury on his leg Superfluous, even if the other party has only one leg.


    As an old friend of Aidong, Haas understood much better than del. Aidong''s look made him understand that his old friend asked him to take care of del and keep the other party away from the battlefield. In the past, Haas was absolutely unwilling, but now Haas pulled the other party''s arm and put it on his shoulder along the collapsed building that the pirates could not aim at, Run to the warehouse.


    While drilling into the alley between buildings, Haas, still curious, couldn''t help asking, "who is the existence you said that can turn any impossibility into possibility?"


    "I don''t know, but he will certainly appear!"


    Del shook his head with a bitter smile, but his tone was extremely firm - the grace of saving his life made him believe everything that the mysterious girl said from the bottom of his heart.


    PS is 19 degrees below zero... The heat at home has stopped. I really can''t afford it. The code words are cold... Please warm your hands and feet for protection~~~


    Thank fat man Fei ah Fei for the reward of a monthly ticket and leo91193 for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 678

    The light blue light filled the temple at the bottom of the lake. In a shadow, ye Qi, who was blessed with advanced invisibility, stood there frowning, staring closely at the sea god bodyguard gathered under the sea god statue in the distance, and observed carefully - for ye Qi, giving up is not his style. He knew that there was a way to quickly increase his strength and ignored it, That''s impossible. Even if that method is very dangerous.


    Of course, ye Qi has always been ungrateful for ways to improve his strength, such as the blood sacrifice proposed by the strange wolf. His purpose of pursuing strength is to make himself, his family and friends more safe, not to pursue strength for the sake of strength; Blood sacrifice, which is basically a means to create a killing machine and ridicule max, is obviously not suitable for him. Yeqi doesn''t want to become a mouse crossing the street and everyone yells at him.


    However, like this practice of stealing the power of faith, Yeqi has no psychological burden at all; After all, for him, those so-called gods, with strange wolves as teaching materials, are really not worthy of respect at all; Even if there are some so-called good gods among them, in Yeqi''s view, the goodness is limited, or this is simply a misunderstanding of human beauty; In fact, through the narration of the strange wolf and his reading in the tower of knowledge, ye Qi has a very thorough understanding of the gods'' Salvation several times in the legend of Lorant. Most of those disasters are caused by the gods themselves. As for saving people? On the one hand, it''s for the power of faith, on the other hand, it''s just fun.


    The last sentence is the original words of the strange wolf.


    Yeqi even had to wonder whether the person who created this nameless skill was ready to fight back because he found the true face of these gods - but it was obvious that the founder of this nameless skill failed in the end; Moreover, this history is obviously hidden in the long river of history, and the anonymous skill has finally become a murderous weapon of an assassin organization, and even lost its original name!


    However, ye Qi still admires the existence who can create such skills, even if the other party fails in the end; It''s shocking that the other party could dare to "blaspheme the gods" in an environment where the gods were rampant and would drop the "projection" or appear divine descendants every three or five times. Ye Qi sincerely admired the other party''s talent alone - the anonymous skill is not a very complex or difficult skill, In his memory inherited from the dragon, at least more than ten skills are complex and difficult, which can get rid of nameless skills from several streets; It can be said that as long as a person with a little talent and perseverance, nameless skills can be cultivated successfully!


    In the face of the existence of creating such skills that almost everyone can learn, his own talent is not any excellent. After leaving the system, ye Qi is likely to achieve nothing. Naturally, he has considerable respect, even if his later achievements will surpass each other; Especially after the skills created by the other party provide him with more opportunities for enhancement, even if such opportunities are accompanied by the same crisis¡ª¡ª


    Ten Poseidon bodyguards who reached riyao level arched the Poseidon statue behind them in a semi-circular shape. Since ye Qi began to observe, the ten Poseidon bodyguards have not moved; If ye Qi had not experienced the power of these Poseidon bodyguards before, I''m afraid that in any case, I can''t imagine that the ten sculpture like guys not far in front of me have the strength of riyao level.


    Slowly move towards the statue of Poseidon in the shadow. At the end of going down the stairs and entering the hall of the sea temple, thank demon cake for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ and continue to seek protection!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 679

    "The whole bay area won''t be peaceful tonight!"


    The strange wolf obviously didn''t want to mention the Betrayer who made Ye Qi curious, but he hated the incomparable Betrayer. Instead, he abruptly changed the topic - a compassionate strange wolf, with a sigh that didn''t know whether it was true or not, said, "will you abide by the rules and watch in situ, or participate in regardless of the rules?"


    "The existence of demon hunters is to rebel against the rules! Demon hunters who have not violated the rules once are definitely not good demon hunters! This is my teacher''s original words, which I have always remembered!" Ye Qi shrugged and replied - not asking about each other''s privacy and touching the bottom line of both sides is the original intention of Ye Qi and the strange wolf; So far, neither side has any intention of breaking the bottom line that can make both sides continue to live happily together; Both ye Qi and the strange wolf need each other''s help; What''s more, the contract that binds them makes them understand what kind of way to get along is the most correct; After all, both lose and prosper. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope, and no one can run away.


    "Moreover, no matter what the Northrend family actually is, it also has the title of the demon hunter family; it''s not too much for the demon hunter to participate in it!" Yeqi whispered while sorting out his equipment again: "obviously, I belong to the demon hunter in everyone''s eyes; therefore, my appearance is not surprising!"


    "Treacherous boy; the Northrend family has not been under the banner of the demon hunter family for a long time; the most recent one was in the war more than ten years ago!" the strange wolf chirped his mouth and nodded his head indifferently to express his approval: "However, as long as there is existence, it is a fact; what''s more, we only need a reason to beat that guy''s running dog!"


    The strange wolf is always happy to do things that can make his old opponent suffer losses or insults; if it is not constrained by the power of the seal and has not found out the situation of his old opponent, ye Qi is sure that the strange wolf will definitely rush into the holy forest area, smash all the things that can be smashed and destroy all the things that can be smashed Enough people and creatures to destroy, and finally burn the whole holy forest area, including the holy mountain.


    "Not beating, but correcting some people''s extreme views!"


    "I''m happy for others to correct their shortcomings, although it may be more violent!"


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was ready to go into the water again, the strange wolf in a good mood couldn''t help saying, "it seems that I know a way to make you ''steal'' faster!"


    "Your wording is not accurate; the power of faith itself does not belong to you; seriously, you are stealing!" Yeqi, who already knew part of the mystery of the power of faith, raised his eyebrow, and then impolitely corrected a rather harsh part of the strange wolf''s language and asked: "What is the faster way to make me gain the power of these beliefs? Of course, although I want to know your method, don''t try to take a share of it; if so, you''d better not speak; I will continue to use my method, even if it is slower, there will be no loss!"


    "More and more crafty guy!"


    "Thank you for your praise, thanks to someone''s words and deeds!"


    "I need a sum of money!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s irony, the strange wolf was speechless; then, he wisely chose not to delve into this issue, but to change the topic - any refutation is far less powerful than the facts; it is obvious that ye Qi''s words, although slightly exaggerated, do not deviate from the facts; after all, from the initial repeated deception to the mid-term The caution and caution in the transaction, and now when trading with it, the two sides are almost half the weight, regardless of the top and bottom. It is only in a few short years that ye Qi can be trained to such a point in such a short time. Even if the strange wolf doesn''t want to admit it, it has to admit it. Among them, it is indispensable.


    Of course, in the face of such an excellent disciple, the strange wolf has no joy of being a human teacher, only endless distress; if it can, it prefers its contractor to be stupid or upright, just like its big companion of the contractor; unfortunately, it is too late. After it signs the contract with ye Qi, it is doomed.


    "You need a sum of money?"


    Obviously, ye Qi was surprised by the request of the strange wolf. After passing through the film attached to the blue corridor in front of the channel, which blocked both the lake and the sea god bodyguard, ye Qi couldn''t help but stop and asked - there have been countless transactions with the strange wolf, but the contents of the transactions almost always change, which are related to power and energy, such as money It''s the first time for the existence of the wolf. Ye Qi is surprised. After all, money is completely unattractive to the existence of the strange wolf. Moreover, ye Qi will not simply think that the other party suddenly turns sexual and is suddenly interested in money.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qi asked almost cautiously - the painful lessons from previous transactions are enough for ye Qi, who has no tendency to be abused, to understand that any caution in dealing with the other party is not excessive.


    "I need my priests to run my sect, whether it is to build and improve temples and altars, but it needs money to attract new believers to join the church!" the strange wolf calmly stated his purpose and situation: "Your friend has no intention of being the most pious man and one of the best priests I have ever met; but he is not good at economic problems, even a layman!"


    "Although I don''t mind testing a believer''s loyalty with poverty, this is not the time! I don''t want my first believers to be starved and malnourished hundreds of years later!"


    "How much do you need?"


    Ye Qi asked with a frown - even if Oddo, the only good friend of the believer, became the priest of the other party. Even if Oddo was completely voluntary, ye Qi still thought that there was something he didn''t understand. Although he didn''t get the corresponding answer from Oddo afterwards, it was the same. After all, ye Qi really understood Oddo. Regardless of his inner faith, he was completely ignorant He is a thoroughly good man; it is almost impossible for such a person to speak ill of others; even if the other party does something inappropriate, as long as it is not the worst crime, Oddo will choose to forgive the other party, especially when the victim of this kind of thing is himself.


    As for financial management?


    In contrast, it is obvious that Oddo''s fighting skills are more excellent; although he can''t even deal with ordinary people without the blessing of divinity.


    "In the early stage, it''s about 6000 Kimpton!"


    The strange wolf reported a number that just stuck in Yeqi''s heart - after the renovation of the bar, the Kimpton of Yeqi and his party has turned from deficit to positive income because of the participation of black market businessmen and small people in various small auctions, but it is still much worse than the previous property. Now, Yeqi and his party can use more activities The total amount of funds is about 8000 kimptons. It is very clear that the strange wolf of Yeqi and his party''s finance made a request for 6000 kimptons, which is undoubtedly the most appropriate number. More may be rejected, and less is not cost-effective.


    "Yes!"


    Whether it''s to learn how to gain the power of faith more quickly or for the sake of the white robed priest, Yeqi will choose to promise - leaving aside the black market businessmen, including the children born from businessmen, Yeqi and his party also don''t care about Kimpton; just like other demon hunters, Kimpton whether they exchange wine and food in their spare time, even if they don''t, They don''t care; after all, the benches and water in the park are free, and in the wild, there is as much food as you want.


    Although most of the demon hunters hate the park benches, they have to admit that they are really good compared with ten or a hundred years of airless tombs or wet caves!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll pay you back soon!" when the bargaining items became Kimpton, the strange wolf was rare and generous: "as long as the development is smooth and the development of the temple has entered the middle and late stage, your return is thousands of times now!"


    "Your tone of selling stocks is really suitable for organizing evil cults!"


    "Mine is definitely not a cult!"


    "Well, compared with your sect, I want to know how to speed up the power of faith!"


    In the face of the strange wolf''s emphasis, ye Qi waved his hand and re blessed the advanced invisibility. He looked at the nine sea god bodyguards left under the statue of the sea god not far away. Standing in the shadow, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "As long as you can stand on the crown above that guy''s statue!"


    Statue of Poseidon


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then looked at the statue of Poseidon, which was protected by the nine Poseidon guards like the stars and the moon. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing - The Poseidon guard undoubtedly existed to protect the Poseidon statue; if he stood around the Poseidon statue, he might also be attacked by storm or lightning. If he stood in the crown of the Poseidon statue, he would be as tall as the king of the Poseidon statue The angle of the crown can''t be attacked by the sea god bodyguard!


    Unless the Poseidon bodyguard has the ability to fly!


    However, no matter in the fairy tale or the previous temptation, ye Qi has made sure that although these Poseidon guards are powerful and can manipulate storms and lightning, they can''t fly; and even if they have the ability to fly and have the Poseidon statue as a shield, he is not afraid at all.


    The problem of the sea god bodyguard can be said to have been completely solved, but ye Qi''s heart was not too excited; as long as he thought of such an obvious hint, he even spent 6000 kimptons in exchange, ye Qi''s mouth could not help twitching slightly!


    Or careless


    Even if he doesn''t really care about the 6000 kimptons to be paid, Yeqi still frowns with remorse; Yeqi can''t avoid his mistakes, because he knows what to do, which is right for him; if he can''t accept his own failure, even the sun shining strong ones are just empty physical strength, but his heart is like glass Yeqi doesn''t want to be such an existence; what''s more, recognizing that every mistake paves the way for him to the next success.


    Ye Qi, who told himself again and again in his heart, quickly threw out the negative emotions caused by his mistakes and looked at the statue of Poseidon in the distance - it is important to recognize his own mistakes, and it is also important to be able to distinguish when and what to do; It is absolutely cowardly to be entangled in your own mistakes.


    Yeqi is not a coward. He knows what he should do now¡ª¡ª


    Through the narrow and short corridor, the internal structure of the sea temple is very tall and magnificent, and the light blue light sprinkled on the dome dissipates all the shadows on the upper body of the sea god, but these do not hinder Ye Qi''s use of the shadow shuttle!


    With the joint efforts of 100 shadow servants, ye Qi can shuttle through the shadow range within any ten kilometers in five minutes, and his physical quality and skills are far superior to Superman, which is enough to make ye Qi cope with the current situation.


    The dark shadow servant wrapped Ye Qi inside and instantly appeared on the fish tail of the Poseidon statue. Then without any stop, he jumped onto the arm of the Poseidon statue holding the Trident, and then jumped into the crown of the statue''s head again - Ye Qi completed two consecutive jumps and strength at one go, The sea god bodyguards around the sea god statue did not find Yeqi!


    In fact, when ye Qi borrowed strength from the statue''s arms, nine Neptune guards had gathered under the statue and even raised the storm and lightning in their hands, but none of the Neptune guards threw the storm and lightning out of their hands.


    Standing in the crown, ye Qi cautiously looked at the Poseidon bodyguard who roared at himself under the statue, waved storm and lightning, but did not further show his desire to attack. He waited for three minutes before he was completely relieved - although what the strange wolf said is reasonable, nothing is absolute. Before it is completely affirmed, Yeqi doesn''t joke about his life.


    Ignoring the roar of the sea god bodyguard in his ears, ye Qi, with a smile on his mouth, sat down straight across his knees and immediately entered the cultivation of unknown skills; Immediately, he appeared on the familiar beach again, and the huge waves opposite came again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, who will those guys from the holy see come to?"


    On a well disguised hill that was obviously treated, Tiger Hill, who was half bent over there, asked his adoptive father softly - Tiger Hill respected and admired his adoptive father from the bottom of his heart; His adoptive father said that the people of the Vatican must take this mountain road to randenburg, so tiger firmly believed that the people of the Vatican must take this road; However, when facing the Vatican for the first time, young tiger was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    Gran hill, who was in a wheelchair, obviously found that his adopted son was a little nervous and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry! The people in the holy see are also normal people who are injured, bleeding and dead, even if they have some abilities that ordinary people can''t reach!"


    "The ability that ordinary people can''t reach? Just like the eldest sister and the boss?"


    Tiger couldn''t help asking - although his adoptive father trained him very strictly in randingburg and trained him to accept all kinds of things; However, whether it is strict training or some unbearable exercise, it belongs to the normal range and does not exceed ordinary people''s cognition; Therefore, when tiger learned that there was still something like the eldest sister and his boss, and his eldest sister promised that he could obtain similar strength, tiger''s young heart was immediately excited and could not help himself.


    "The form of expression is very similar, but the essence is very different; moreover, the ability of the Holy See wants to use, with a very cumbersome set of procedures; it is far less easy than that of reinks and the boss!" Gran hill, in a wheelchair, explained to his adopted son in as easy as possible: "Just like doing business, reinks and the boss belong to those people with strong capital and can use their own funds at will; while most people in the Holy See have no capital, but they also want to do business, so they have to borrow! Compared with the two, they are naturally superior!"


    "I see, but who did they borrow their ability from?"


    Tiger nodded vaguely, but another question immediately emerged; he asked his adoptive father again.


    "Of course, it''s what they call God!"


    "God?! does God really exist?"


    "What do you say?"


    Frightened by his adoptive father''s words, tiger looked at his adoptive father''s smiling and slightly teasing look, and immediately felt ashamed and lowered his head - he was born as a tramp. When he was cold and hungry, he prayed to God more than once to save him; when bullied by other adult swindlers, he kept praying that God would save him.


    But not once!


    It was the eldest sister who looked for food for him, and it was the boss who stopped him from suffering from cold and hunger; when bullied, it was the eldest sister and his companions who blocked him from being bullied by others, and it was the boss and his adoptive father who made him master the ability not to be bullied by others - immediately, there was a bad spirit in the expression of tiger with a strong face but a trace of beauty, and the other trace of beauty disappeared, leaving only ferocity Ferocious!


    "Shit God! Isn''t it the existence of strong ability?" tiger grinned and said, "I believe the eldest sister, the boss and even us in the future can be better than him!"


    The water pipe of PS''s decadent home is completely frozen... There is no water to flush. Even going to the toilet has to go outside to find a public test


    Thank qrup123588 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and coolest''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 680

    Tiger''s performance can not help but satisfy Glen Hill - as a staff officer, Glen Hill values not only his personal intelligence and analytical ability, but also his independent thought; At first, among a group of children, there was no doubt about Tiger''s excellence, but compared with tiger''s independence, others seemed less important; After all, good children, in the army of the supreme government, Glen hill has seen a lot, but he can''t stand the rigidity of his thinking.


    As a staff member of the former special corps of the supreme government, Glen hill can''t imagine teaching some situations where his thinking is so rigid that he only knows to tie up explosives and die together with others. Such an existence is more suitable for some extreme organizations than their Corps; After they were abandoned by the supreme government, although their inner gloom once attacked Glen hill and made him doubt himself, when Captain Amanda and his teammates recited him from the cold family, the original idea became more and more firm - Physical excellence is not necessary, but mental excellence is necessary, and, We also need a heart that treats our comrades in arms and partners as hot as fire and treats the enemy as cold and ruthless.


    Although tiger has not yet reached this level, he is working hard, which makes Gran Hill feel extremely satisfied - hard work and diligence are the necessary qualities to success. A hard-working and diligent child is always loved by people and favored by good luck.


    Of course, as tiger''s adoptive father, when Glen hill is satisfied with the performance of his adoptive son, some suggestions are also necessary¡ª¡ª


    "Analyzing the essence of the enemy is only the first point, and facing up to the strength of the enemy is the second point!" Glen Hill raised his finger to the path under the distant hill and said seriously: "we don''t need to rush into battle. We need to pay more attention to the value of the lives of our comrades in arms, because it is these precious lives that enable us to stand here safely!"


    "Therefore, it is our most important work to find all the existence that can be used to smooth the gap between the strength of the enemy and ours and make our comrades in arms win!"


    "For example, the path under US has been abandoned for a long time because of the smoothness of the road; except for some nearby residents, even many people do not know that there is such a path outside langdingbao; it is very hidden and secluded; this is enough to meet the requirements of the church to enter langdingbao secretly! It is precisely because of concealment that it is more needed; whether it is me or me We are still the Holy See, all the same! "


    Speaking of this, Glen Hill couldn''t help laughing and then continued: "This path is not spacious. Large means of transport can''t drive at all. Only small cars, motorcycles or walking can be selected. However, ordinary cars and motorcycles can''t cope with the mountain road here. Therefore, the Vatican''s rush troops should change to walking before entering the mountain!"


    "Never underestimate each other''s endurance and resilience! Although there will be disputes in other aspects, for endurance and resilience, the Holy See''s magic is well deserved first; even if it''s a little too much to kill a chicken to lay eggs, it''s still very useful for some moments!"


    As if seeing the doubt of his adopted son, Glen Hill immediately explained: "The Holy See''s divination can not only heal injuries, but also quickly restore physical strength and improve their combat effectiveness. However, the users will be weak afterwards. Therefore, our purpose this time does not necessarily need to keep a large number of holy see people here, as long as we can make them use Divination as much as possible; even if none of the holy see people died during this period, but As long as they use magic, even if they go to the battle of Northland manor, they will go in vain. At most, they will add a few bodies! "


    "That''s why, adoptive father, you put three remote-control mines there instead of full rows of triggered infantry mines!" under the explanation of Gran hill, tiger nodded slightly suddenly after contacting the previous arrangement: "As long as a remote-control mine blows up, they have to spend time demining under suspicion; if they want not to waste time, they have to use their so-called magic to break through!"


    "That''s right!" Gran Hill looked at his adopted son with appreciation and smiled, "our hands are tight. We can only use this way to drag down the support of the Holy See!"


    "It''s the damned weather that makes our monitoring equipment waste; otherwise, we can understand how many shares the people from the holy see are divided into and where to gather; we don''t need to disperse at all. We can bury a ton of explosives or an ambush directly, so that all these guys can go to see their so-called God!"


    "Although most of the people in the holy see are borrowed power, under their strict search, many people with the same talent as reinks and the boss have been absorbed by them; with these special auxiliary existence, it is not so easy to solve the problem with explosives at one time; what''s more, when gunpowder weapons face these existence, they need to be sudden Sex makes them unprepared. If it''s face-to-face, the winner is not certain! Otherwise, do you think the supreme government will allow Shenglin district to exist like China? "


    When Gran Hill heard that his adopted son was obviously childish, he couldn''t help laughing, and then he immediately explained to his adopted son objectively: "On the surface, the supreme government has nothing to do with the existence of the Holy See, but in fact it is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh; otherwise, there will be no secret special teams such as us and the captain! Even if we are abandoned in the end, it is enough to prove that the supreme government does not ignore those special forces; it just does not have enough assurance, Don''t show it! "


    "More and more hypocritical! These guys are wagging their tails for interests. According to the eldest sister, those guys of the supreme government also participated in this time, and acquiesced in the trading and smuggling of many weapons!" tiger spit hard, and a seemingly murderous spirit appeared on Tiger - Glen hill did not hide the experience of his adoptive father, He knows very well; Therefore, tiger has no favor for the supreme government, which allows his adoptive father to spend his lower body in a wheelchair; Moreover, according to some news from reinks, tiger had already put the supreme government and the holy see in one position: the enemy.


    Don''t have any pity on the enemy for yourself and your companions. Attack the other party with your weapons before you confirm that the other party is dead - this is what Glen Hill once said to all children, including tiger, and let them remember; From the previous exercises, these children recited and understood Glen Hill''s words well, even some of the youngest ones.


    In fact, under the training of these instructors who survived the real battlefield and various special tasks, these children not only learned all kinds of fighting and survival skills, but also the influence of behavior or personality - children learn anything faster than adults because they are like white paper, If you scribble on it, it is obviously more than that of adults, which has become colorful because of time and experience.


    Anything is new to them; Whether knowledge or others; Even in a way, the character of the disabled soldiers has the greatest impact on these children - Wandering on the streets without dependence is enough to make these children clearly distinguish what is really good or bad for them; Although the instructors of the disabled soldiers are incomparably strict, their inner care is also regardless of rumby''s sincerity.


    These, all children can feel, coupled with the children''s natural worship for the strong, make them unconsciously start to imitate everything of the disabled soldiers; From the most basic way of speaking to the way of behavior, and the final way of dealing with things - this imitation has not disappeared with the passage of time, but has been gradually engraved in the children''s bones; Although their faces are childish, a breath different from other adults of the same age and even adults has appeared on them!


    If any military officer of the supreme government sees these children, he will stare at them, because these young and underage children already have the rudiments of their most elite troops; Although weak, it should not be underestimated; Even when ye Qi saw these children after the first stage of training again, he was surprised by the breath of these children - Ye Qi, who has blind perception, can clearly feel that the intensity of the fluctuation may be a little worse, but the frequency of the fluctuation of these children is almost the same as that of the disabled soldiers around him; Because of this, Yeqi made up his mind to make Amanda begin to teach these children the basics of military killing boxing.


    Gently touched tiger''s head. Glen Hill knew exactly what his adopted son was thinking at the moment. He was very happy, but he was obviously not allowed to praise here; When tiger woke up from his murderous state with a slight force of his fingers, Gran Hill said with a smile: "this is what they call politics! There is no absolute enemy, only absolute interests... Yo, our guests have finally come!"


    In the sigh, Glen Hill suddenly patted tiger on the shoulder again. Following his adoptive father''s fingers, tiger narrowed his eyes and saw a series of small black spots moving side by side in the distance. When the modified night vision instrument was put in front of him, these small black spots appeared in front of him through the lens - the hooded cape covered his face, But under the shelter of the cloak, the armor and weapons on the body are still looming; Three teams of disciplined Knights lined up quietly walking on the road in the mountains; From tiger''s observation of the other party until the other party entered the range of the first remote control mine, nearly 40 people in the other party''s line did not speak, and even the pace of walking was synchronous and consistent; It''s like a sophisticated robot.


    Putting down the modified night vision, tiger turned to his adoptive father and quickly made an inquiry gesture - Gran hill, who had fought with the Holy See''s correctional knights, certainly knew the terrible personal qualities of these correctional Knights; Almost every one is three points more powerful than the most elite presence in the supreme government army; Therefore, he and tiger made precautions in advance, such as hiding their breath, not making a sound, and explaining questions with gestures.


    Glen Hill gave a steady thumbs up and then pulled down hard; Immediately, tiger, who understood, pressed the lead he had been holding in his hand¡ª¡ª


    He hurried from Tallinn District, encountered a rare strong wind on the road, cut off the original communication, and even climbed over the ridge in front of him on foot. These difficulties could not make these discipline Knights flinch; They don''t know how many times they have encountered more difficult and dangerous situations than before; Moreover, in the order of the Lord, they have been delayed for a long time now; Even if you don''t stop, you''re late!


    Being late is not terrible. What''s terrible is that being late will affect the deployment of that adult; If this plan fails because they are late, they will be ashamed - under the constraints of the six commandments, the personal desire of the retribution knight is almost reduced to the lowest point; For them, they don''t care about the delicious food, the beauty of the opposite sex, the luxury of Kimpton, etc; Every meal is self-made, and most of the food is also the punishment of water and bread. The only thing the knight cares about is their own glory!


    The measure of this honor is naturally the number of tasks completed; In these completed quantities, once the words "failure" appear, it is undoubtedly a disgrace to these retributive Knights; Without prohibition, they can no longer look up in front of their colleagues, and even they can''t forgive themselves.


    Among the three discipline Knight captains at the front of the team, Kate, who is middle-aged and has become the leader of the three teams for the time being by virtue of her high reputation, experience and strength, has an expressionless face and a steady pace. Only her eyes flash a trace of anxiety from time to time - as one of the oldest discipline Knight captains, His rich experience made him understand what the adult in the holy forest district was thinking at the first moment of receiving the order; Just because he knew it, he summoned all his team of punishment knights at the moment of receiving the order, and marched forward towards langdingburg in the Bay Area in a hurry.


    However, a sudden hurricane disrupted his original plan, and the transportation vehicles and telecommunication equipment completely lost their function in the hurricane, which also delayed him who should have arrived a day ago; Of course, it was not just him who was affected by the hurricane, but also the two younger generations behind him. He was even sure that all the punishment Knight teams who received the support mission would be affected by the hurricane and delay their arrival to randenburg - in the face of such a fact, Kate had to speed up her pace again; Although the strength of lutier priest has been recognized by the high-level inside the Holy See, his opponent, the Northland family, is not a trampling and crushing existence!


    The Northrend family, which has continued since the dark ages and has not died even in the holy ages, has a thick file about this family within the Holy See; And each scroll is enough to make those who have seen it understand the strength of the Northrend family; Of course, if it was only the Northrend family, Kate would not be anxious to this extent. What really worried him was another existence in randingburg - the dragon of shack: Yeqi.


    Although Kate is not very familiar with this existence, he knows some information about the other party clearly; In particular, when the other party stepped into the riyao level, the terrible momentum erupted, which made him even more afraid - Kate, who is now middle-aged, clearly remembers that when he was still young, the other party''s teacher broke into the holy forest area with a single sword, killed the holy mountain and destroyed the cathedral with a sword; This scene became his nightmare, so that he was often awakened in the middle of the night. Only in the prayer room can he restore his inner peace!


    Therefore, when she came to randenburg this time, Kate had defined the most dangerous person as Yeqi, her disciple.


    As for the rules of the sun shining strong?


    In Kate''s impression, none of the demon hunters are regular.


    Kate, who meditated on some situations she might encounter when she entered randing castle, suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart, and a bad premonition immediately filled her body; After countless death experiences, Kate immediately dodged and shouted, "danger! Get out of the way!"


    Boom!


    Whoosh!


    The remote-controlled thunder, which tiger took extra care of, exploded at the feet of the retribution Knights - the impact of the explosion, mixed with sharp iron plates, shot around with a sharp roar.


    Even the well-trained retribution knights were unprepared in the face of such a situation - after hearing Kate''s cry, the scattered retribution Knights did not even have time to adjust their defensive posture. They just covered their chest and head and face with shields, and those sharp iron pieces shot at them.


    Ding Ding!


    A series of sparks burst out on the shields of these retribution knights. Even the specially processed shields gradually highlight the concave pits under such dense blows, and the continuous impact force makes each retribution Knight retreat continuously - the defense area of a shield is effective, even the Tower Shield known for its firmness and size, There will also be defensive gaps, not to mention the knight''s round shield carried by these retribution Knights; In the lower body without shield defense, even wearing armor, it is unable to catch these iron sheets powered by explosion.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Patches of bright red appeared near the wound at the moment when the leg armor was punctured. The pain made the hit punishment Knights bite their teeth, and the subsequent numbness surprised the punishment knights who had insisted on biting their teeth.


    Poisonous!


    All the retribution knights who felt the numbness of the wound thought at the same time.


    The pipes of more than one decadent family around PS are frozen. This morning, everyone sadly urged to pick up water from the convenience store on the next street with buckets and thermos... The uncle of the convenience store is really a good man; I didn''t receive any money, and borrowed three rounds of electricity to deliver water to everyone... I was decadent and warm at that time. I wish a good man a safe life~~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins and leo91193 a monthly ticket. Decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 681

    "Array!"


    After the explosion, Kate shouted and quickly rushed to several severely injured and fallen punishment Knights; Several close retribution Knights put up their shields and blocked the injured retribution Knights behind them; A milky light appeared in the hands of several punishment knights who treated the injured - everything was completed in a breathing room after the explosion. The training of the punishment Knights was incisively and vividly reflected. Even tiger, who observed with a modified night vision instrument in the distance, had to admit that the other party''s rapid response was that he had only seen it.


    Originally, for the special combat team trained by his adoptive father, tiger thought it was the elite of the elite, which was no worse than the elite troops in the supreme government. This is not nonsense, but when the special combat team "made extra money" several times, he met the so-called elite troops in the supreme government; However, each time he retreated, and even once he made the other party suffer a small loss.


    Therefore, for his special combat team, although tiger didn''t say it clearly, he was very proud at the bottom of his heart; However, after seeing the rapid response of these retribution knights to the accident, tiger''s eyebrows could not help frowning slightly - although the other party''s own physical quality is an important influence, the instinctive response is more valued; Every move is like a whole, with evidence for advance and retreat, both attack and defense.


    Is this the soul our special combat team lacks?


    After completing a difficult task in the special combat team, several people were killed, more than a dozen were injured, and even two had to retire early because of their heavy injuries. After entering the logistics department, Glen Hill once told tiger that if the special combat team had a soul, the casualties would be reduced by at least half - for which tiger asked his adoptive father, Ask what is the soul of the special combat team; Faith and culture, Glen Hill smiled and said two words that tiger thought for a long time, but still puzzled.


    For tiger, he is naturally intelligent. In terms of IQ alone, he has long been not weaker than adults, and even far better than those adults in some aspects; However, the experience related to time can not be replaced by natural intelligence; However, today, looking at the swift and natural response of the retribution knight, tiger, who has been thinking for a long time, has a vague idea and direction.


    Of course, this vague idea and direction will certainly be the direction of tiger''s efforts in the future, but now he wants to see the specific power of his special remote control mines - purified explosives, silent electronic leads, and sharp iron sheets coated with toxins after thousands of tempering constitute the basis of this group of remote control mines; In particular, the last toxin was extracted from the saliva secretion of a poisonous frog in the Hailin area by tiger and Ava; Each drop of such toxin can kill three ordinary adults.


    Obviously, such a toxin did not disappoint tiger¡ª¡ª


    "Captain, we can''t remove or inhibit such toxins. They''re still spreading!"


    Behind the shield array came the cry of the punishment knight who treated the wounded; The three captains of Kate, who made a triangular alert and searched for the trace of the enemy, quickly returned to the injured punishment knight; After looking down at the wounds, Kate and the other two younger generation looked at each other, and immediately one of them stood in the middle of the shield array; Kate and the rest of the captain knelt on one knee and prayed loudly.


    Suddenly, the milky white light, which was more intense than before, shrouded Kate''s and another captain of the punishment Knight''s hands, as Kate put her hands on the wound of the injured; Immediately, the black wound quickly turned red and shed bright red blood; When another team leader put his hands on the cleaned wound, suddenly, the skin and flesh were deep, and the bone wound recovered quickly; Within a few breaths, the amazing wound was restored to its original shape, and a layer of pink and tender skin grew from the heart.


    This is magic?!


    Tiger was surprised to see the scene in the distance through the equipment. The contempt that had been raised because the other party''s magic was invalid for the first time immediately disappeared without a trace - Tiger knew the poison he used; Even if there is a corresponding antidote, you need to take it and apply it to the wound within ten minutes. Otherwise, after a limited time, even if there is an antidote, it will be of no use, leaving only a dead end.


    Tiger has also seen that he can bypass the antidote and directly use special abilities to detoxify - for a small man with toxin talent, it is common to use poison or detoxification, but it takes some energy; However, tiger can clearly feel that although the little man''s detoxification seems easy, it also consumes spirit and physical strength, far from being as easy as the captain of the punishment knight in front of him.


    Through the special night vision instrument equipped by only some special forces of the supreme government, tiger can clearly see the expressions of the two discipline Knight captains who are detoxifying and treating; Although there is a trace of dignity in the eyes and expressions, there is no excessive worry or the sense of collapse after excessive physical exertion; The other leader of the punishment knight standing in the shield array was also on guard with a dignified face - tiger could see that they were not worried about their subordinates'' injuries, but felt a little tricky after the sudden attack.


    It won''t be so easy next!


    Looking at the retribution knights who quickly stood up under the treatment, tiger said to himself - for the first remote control mine, tiger was disappointed that none of the retribution Knights died, and even the injured ones quickly recovered their action force; After he got the information about the retribution knights, he predicted that at least two or three retribution knights would die after the explosion, and five or more retribution knights would continue to lose their lives because they were not detoxified in time.


    But the reality is quite the opposite. Not only is no retribution Knight killed at the beginning of the explosion, but even the poison with high hopes has not produced the desired effect; Therefore, even if the goal of delaying the other party''s action has been half completed, there is no joy in tiger''s heart; Even at this moment, there is a trace of depression in tiger''s heart - after systematic training, tiger certainly knows how to control his emotions. He quickly puts this trace of depression behind him, and tiger''s eyes are once again aimed at the punishment knights who are ready to move on.


    Gran hill, who has been sitting in a wheelchair beside tiger, took a series of tiger''s movements and expressions into his eyes; However, he didn''t say anything, just watched silently - if you want the chick to fly, you can''t protect it under its wings all the time; There is no clearer reason for this than Glen hill, a family member of the general staff; In fact, after he found that tiger relied too much on the combination of small intelligence and gunpowder weapons, he had sprouted in his heart. Let his adopted son have a good look at what the real scene was like; Even if there were no parishes near the bay area to help lutier, he was ready to let his adopted son suffer a lot.


    Now, these are just ahead of time!


    As for truth?


    No matter what tiger is facing now or what he has arranged to face, it will be real, and there will be no gap - only the real things will be more memorable; This truth was understood in the second week after he became a staff officer; Although he didn''t want to recall that thing, Glen Hill knew the effectiveness of doing so.


    I hope you can teach him more!


    Looking at the punishment knights who had become more cautious after a sudden attack, Glen hill was full of expectation; However, when he saw that a small team of five people was divided into the team of punishment knights and began to break away from the team and act as a "demining" member, a trace of sarcasm appeared on his lips. Although he hoped that his adopted son could grow up rapidly in setbacks, whether these punishment Knights in front of him would make his adopted son suffer, At the moment, Glen Hill began to lose hope.


    Injured in the sinews or bones, the punishment as like as two peas in the three years of the whole road, but no doubt that the only way to get rid of the three remote control thunder is to make sure that the Knights of the two teams are not able to be hurt by such a destructive force. And large-scale mine layout is simply unrealistic; Therefore, at the beginning, Glen hill put forward a plan to use three remote-controlled mines to delay the other party''s entry into randenburg.


    Although tiger was the one who carried out the plan, Glen hill only glanced at the burial site of the three remote-controlled mines and guessed what his adopted son was fighting. So he set up a doubt and tried his best to delay time!


    Such a plan is undoubtedly slightly simple and has certain flaws. As long as the other party''s action deviates slightly, the whole layout will completely lose its function; Even, just in case, Glen Hill arranged a backhand to make up for the layout of his adopted son; However, from now on, it is completely unnecessary!


    Stiff, inflexible, inflexible!


    Look at each other''s tactical formation that hasn''t changed for nearly ten years, as well as the very complete auxiliary equipment once used in their active period; In an instant, three words burst out from the bottom of Glen Hill''s heart - the tactical formation of the punishment Knights continued the consistent five-five-five configuration, in which the small captain would command the play; Besides their own armor, swords and shields, the retribution knights are also equipped with some "modern" equipment; For example: the mine detector in the hands of the five person team walking in the front


    I''m afraid so far, you haven''t found out whether you encountered mines or remote-controlled mines before


    Glen Hill shook his head slightly and sighed softly in his heart; Tiger watched the other party enter the predetermined place and immediately pressed the detonator in his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost indiscriminate explosions sounded again; The power caused by the simultaneous explosion of two remote-control mines is naturally different from the previous one. Look at the three punishment Knights thrown high at the center of the explosion; If he wasn''t worried about being found, tiger could not wait to jump up and cheer - that unnaturally twisted body, even if the magic is magic, tiger doesn''t think it can cure such serious injuries, especially the punishment Knight at the center of the explosion, which has obviously been blown in two; Unless the so-called God comes, it is basically impossible to be saved.


    Compared with the last time''s nothing, this result is enough to make tiger make up for his last regret!


    However, what is more important is that those retribution Knights stopped moving forward again and looked at the path in front of them with a little fear, as well as the mine detectors that were blown up - as Glen Hill thought, the retribution knights who were filled with prayer, swordsmanship and divinity most of the time simply could not tell whether they guessed a mine or a remote-controlled mine at the first time.


    When Kate, the temporary leader of the team, reacted and asked several punishment knights to search for the person who controlled the detonator, tiger and Glen Hill had long disappeared; There was only an empty hiding place hung by various branches and camouflage nets; When they found this shelter, the retribution Knights also suffered a lot of damage. A thunder with a lead connected to a branch was detonated when a retribution Knight entered the shelter; In addition to the punishment knight who died on the spot, the other two punishment knights were also injured to varying degrees.


    Of course, that''s not why Kate''s face sank like water; The real reason is that after he issued the search order, five groups of people were injured by mines and grenades, three people were killed on the spot, and more than six people lost their combat effectiveness; In an instant, nearly one-third of the staff was cut, which made Kate unable to keep calm; In particular, after encountering the mines and grenades that seem to be laid irregularly but must be hit every time, the nerves of every punishment Knight are tense - compared with the slightly immature tiger, Gran Hill''s arrangement is undoubtedly many times better. Mines and grenades cooperate with some small organs, These traps become not only dangerous and deadly, but also impossible to prevent!


    Because you don''t know whether a mine will explode at your feet next moment, or whether you accidentally rubbed the trunk when you turned to your partner to show safety, and then a grenade suddenly fell in front of you from the sky; After several such experiences, even the well-trained retribution Knight became tired and nervous!


    After all, magic can cure pain, but it definitely does not include bringing the dead back to life; Although it is rumored that such divination once appeared in the holy age, it is now the age of freedom. Nearly 400 years have passed since the age missed by countless Vaticans.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the extremely nervous punishment knights, including his two backs; After Kate asked some personnel to take care of the injured, she was the first to move forward - someone must stand up when necessary; It is obviously necessary now, and he, the oldest captain with rich experience, is undoubtedly the most suitable; Even in the face of those mysterious mines and grenades, he did not have the confidence to retreat, but they must move forward for the task.


    The situation encountered by Kate''s punishment knight team is definitely not a special case; At this moment, the same thing is happening near all the hidden channels entering langdingburg; Although the process is different, the results are the same - the time when the rescued retribution Knights enter the city is delayed; Even, some are postponed indefinitely.


    ¡­¡­


    Glancing down at the dead body that was completely coke like, the young female demon hunter turned her head blandly to check other bodies - many of the messy craters were still emitting black smoke, and even a trace of open fire burned again in some places; Of course, compared with the traces left by these gunpowder weapons, the sudden Brown mud and green fog on the ground are more noticeable, especially in the latter. In the green fog, as long as you have a better eye, you can see that there are only skeleton corpses that have been corroded inside; The armor that had not been completely corroded all explained the identity of these bodies.


    In these special areas, every young man and special combat team member cleaning the battlefield are extremely careful. Those discipline Knights have well explained the consequences of entering these places by example; Whether they are corroded into bones or directly swallowed by the mud, they don''t want it - of course, most people can''t help peeking at the existence of the young female demon hunter with a hat pocket when cleaning the battlefield. They will never forget that the other party makes them like a great enemy when waving their hands, Nearly half of them are what they are now.


    Compared with the simple horror of the special combat team members, the eyes of those teenagers are more eager - they will not forget the promise made by their eldest sister to them; As long as they complete today''s task, they can also contact and learn these amazing and enviable abilities.


    "Big sister, here, here!"


    The girl who was cleaning the battlefield in the distance suddenly shouted at the young female demon hunter with joy, and kept waving her arms to attract the young female demon hunter''s attention - a beautifully made silver ring was placed on the girl''s spread right hand, with clear lines, winding up like two snakes connected end to end, In the middle of the ring, an emerald green jade was inlaid on it, which suddenly doubled the value of the ring.


    Of course, for demon hunters, apart from the value of the object itself, some other things deserve their attention; For example: magic items, even rarer and more powerful sacred objects.


    "Good luck, a magic ring! It can make you run faster and move faster!"


    With the influence of her good friends, the young female demon hunter decided at a glance what ability the ring in front of her had; And this evaluation immediately excited these teenagers, cleaned up the battlefield, worked harder and more thoroughly, and wanted to turn over all the soil; The girl who got the first harvest looked at her eldest sister''s head eagerly, looking hesitant and reluctant to give it - the young female demon hunter who instantly saw through each other''s ideas threw the ring directly to her sister, and then bounced each other''s smooth forehead angrily; Shouted: "clean the battlefield in three minutes, and then we''ll meet at the next gathering place!"


    PS came back late... Sorry


    Thank Ye Han of the wind for the reward of 100 starting coins, yutianlong''s 1 monthly ticket, old mosquito seed''s 1 monthly ticket, count of soybean milk''s 1 monthly ticket, whitewhitewhite1 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 682

    Bang!


    Boom!


    The dull sound came from the gun barrel on the tower. Immediately, a crater with a diameter of four feet was formed where the Holy See stood in the distance. The original black robes had already become a rain of blood and rotten meat - the dark gun barrel moved slowly, looking for the next valuable attack target. Once it was found, it immediately poured out its anger; For everyone of the Northrend family, the people who invaded the bay area and randingburg have long been their sworn enemies; It is possible to destroy each other in any way without any burden.


    After all, it''s not about your glory and pride, just to guard your home!


    Kigg norther, one of the leaders of the four brigades of the port guard Institute, was born in the collateral norther family; But the care for the Northrend family came from the heart - his father died again in a sudden illness. In order to cure his father, his impoverished mother took him to the Northrend family manor, and the kind old manager met them; It provides warm rooms, delicious food, excellent living conditions, and even pays off all debts for the borrowing family; He clearly remembered that when those originally ferocious debtors heard the three words of Northrend, they seemed to see the most terrible existence and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Our Northland family will not owe outsiders a penny. Even if it is a people who has separated from the family, we will pay off his debts for him; of course, we will recover everything others owe him one by one!"


    A purse full of Kimpton was thrown in front of several debt collectors. At the same time, the palms of several debt collectors were mercilessly chopped off - the palms of those who had beaten him and tried to cheat on their mother were placed on the ground in line; The blood flowed like a torrent, but the guys around who usually followed these debt collectors were like quails lying there with their heads down.


    The old manager took his hand and got into the carriage slowly. In the carriage, he couldn''t help asking the old manager, "Why are those people so afraid of the Northrend family?"


    "Because people with the name of Northrop are the bravest and most united existence! When such countless people with the name of Northrop gather together, they form the Northrop family! No matter what we face, we can screw together like a hemp rope under the call of the family; and even if we are wiped out from the world, as long as there is a Northrop family If our people survive, our family will not be destroyed and will still rise again; the existence that once was most against us will be frightened and terrified all day! "


    In the carriage, the words of the old manager and the previous scenes were deeply imprinted on keeger''s heart, and something called a sense of belonging took root and sprouted in his heart; At the same time, for the Northland family, keeger was from the bottom of his heart and felt glory and pride; Therefore, when he heard the call of the family, he immediately took his own men and horses, pulled his favorite artillery and returned to the family, ready to face the invaders - his own glory and pride are nothing to keeger, but he will never allow anyone to defile the glory and pride of the family.


    "Little guys, give me shells and greet those hypocritical guys!"


    Keg, holding a walkie talkie, looked at the Vatican side blocked by his people outside the manor through the lookout, smiled and waved his fist. At once, the gun tubes on several towers sent out dazzling fire - although the manor of the Northland family in langdingburg was built at the beginning of the free age, compared with countless wars after several years, But all kinds of facilities are still in good condition, and here is still no inferior; All kinds of bunkers, cross fire points, and even the current artillery array can be seen in the manor of the Northland family.


    Although these exist in peacetime, they are some humble or ubiquitous decorations, but in the real battle, the power they show is frightening; At least, lutier didn''t expect that there were more than ten machine gun fortresses hidden in the lawns and flower beds that looked harmless in each other''s manor; The tall towers with astronomical and meteorological observation have become special turrets; Especially at that height, the people he led could not hide at all and were completely exposed to each other''s muzzle; Even because of his excellent quality and training, his heart trembled when the other party''s artillery sounded, because there must be several black sacrificial priests who could not dodge or react, and become a bloody rain of rotten meat.


    On his front, dressed in sea blue armor, only 30 Nords stood on the fountain square in front of the main house; Even he could see the blood on the weapons in these people''s hands clearly - it was because of these existence that he was repulsed several times when he wanted to destroy the fire point; Moreover, compared with those firepower points supported by gunpowder weapons, he paid more attention to the existence of these sea blue armor in front of him; After all, in the Holy See, about a third of the files on the Northrend family are in front of these descriptions.


    Neptune!


    Lutier clenched his teeth and his eyes shone like a poisonous snake - five priests in black with knives and more than 30 priests in black were killed by these guys; This figure is more casualties than those caused by gunpowder weapons; Moreover, what is most unacceptable to lutier is that after so many casualties, the other party was not hurt!


    Yes, there is no loss!


    Even the slightest scar was not left on the sea blue armor - lutier clearly saw a priest with a knife stabbing the cross sword in his hand into the other party''s chest, and the other party had attacked the priest with a knife in the same posture; But the final result was that the other party was unharmed, while the priest with a knife was pierced by a sword.


    Even among the group he now leads, the strength of the priest with a knife is above the middle. Originally, lutier expected the other party to shine in the battle to eliminate heresy, but in the end, he lost his life in a tentative charge - solid armor, sharp weapons, fast speed, and mysterious magic power; This is the most described word in the file, but any description is not as profound as seeing is believing!


    Although the dead are nothing compared with the number of people he brought, not even one tenth, if they continue to fight like this, even if the Northrend family is finally eliminated, the losses they will face will be unacceptable to lutier - lutier, who was born in the inquisition, knows very well, The effort and time it takes to cultivate a qualified black sacrifice is to sacrifice thousands of black sacrifices just for a Northrend family. This is that lutier doesn''t want to bear such a reputation even though he wins.


    Lutier, standing at the only dead corner of the artillery attack - under the high wall outside the manor, no longer hesitated, immediately raised his right arm and waved his palm forward slightly according to the strategy formulated before; Suddenly, three priests in black with knives stood in place and prayed in a low voice.


    In the sound of prayer, one flash appeared on the sacrificial priests with knives and black clothes with the same steps around. After this flash appeared for 15 times, it stopped completely - three sacrificial priests with knives and black clothes after prayer leaned pale against the high wall, and the sweat on their foreheads came out layer after layer. People who saw such a scene believed that without the support of the high wall, The three priests in black with knives will sit down directly on the ground; Even if only a kind of divine skill is recorded, it is still a great burden for these priests with knives and black clothes to continuously display divine skills; Now they are not only unable to perform divine skills again in one day, but also have no good melee ability; Even in the face of an ordinary person, you can''t catch it.


    If it were not a large-scale battle and there was corresponding cooperation, they would not do so at all - some black sacrificial priests waiting around immediately took out the holy water in the test tube, pulled out the cork and drank it for their captain; When the holy water in the test tube was completely drunk, the faces of the three people were a little ruddy; It''s not as if you want to die as before, but it''s still impossible to continue to participate in the war. At most, you can stand there without relying on the wall behind you.


    However, neither the three priests in black with knives nor the surrounding priests in black pay attention to their own situation, but pay attention to the fifteen priests in black with knives who have been blessed with the shield of faith - layers of force fields emerge from the blessed ones, and with the movement of the fifteen priests in black with knives, These layers of invisible force fields that can only be found by feeling are connected into one.


    Seeing that he was still as stable as Mount Tai''s faith shield under bullets and artillery fire, lutier couldn''t help laughing with pride - he was able to quickly become a high priest in a parish from an ordinary black priest in a religious inquisition, not only because of his piety; The contribution to the holy see is also an extremely important aspect; At present, the most important contribution is to connect the ordinary belief shield and create an effect comparable to the group belief shield.


    The shield of belief and the shield of group belief. Although the latter is only two words more than the former, the effect and power are very different. Compared with the former, the single shield of belief that can only protect secondary physical damage at most; The latter has not only greatly improved in quantity, but also improved more than one level in protecting against physical damage. Unless it is attacked by dense artillery, it will not be hurt at all.


    Of course, the difference in effect doomed the difference between the two - the shield of faith. As long as the sacrifice in black reaches the level of sword, it can be used, while the shield of group faith can not be used by the existence of non bishop level; There is a bishop level within the Holy See, and there are only about 100 people, including many bitter monks who ignore the secular world; And the black sacrifice with knife level? If the Pope really sends out mobilization, tens of thousands of people may not be possible, but 3000 people are absolutely there!


    When these three thousand people have developed their abilities at the bishop level, it will naturally be unbelievable - however, the adult in the inquisition is very clear-minded. Although he was surprised by the use of the shield of faith, he will never think that it is just that, It can make all the priests in black with knives play the strength of the bishop level; After all, the shield of faith is only a kind of defense, which is only general compared with the auxiliary and attack ability that the bishop is more valued.


    Of course, this is generally only in the eyes of such a big man; It was another matter in the eyes of kigg norther, the commander of the artillery¡ª¡ª


    "Damn magic!"


    Keeger, who gnawed his teeth and scolded, looked at the fifteen priests in black with knives standing at the gate of the manor of the north family and prayed loudly through the lookout. He couldn''t help but feel humiliated from the bottom of his heart, and a sense of urgency filled his mind at the same time; He immediately shouted, "use all your firepower and hit me hard! Use all your shells and smash the tortoise shell!"


    At once, the sound of gunfire rang through the sky over Northland manor, while keg, lying on the lookout, stared nervously below - as one of the four captains of the Hong Kong Garrison, keg was no stranger to the Holy See''s divinity; Even under the arrangement of his family, he personally experienced this magical existence.


    Treat injuries and restore physical strength; Make yourself faster, stronger and skin like armor; All these had dazzled Kig and wished he had the same ability; However, as the existence of a military position in a family, he has a trace of aggression in his nature. He prefers and favors the magic that can attack - invisible chopping, which can divide another knight in steel armor into two; The transmission of negative energy can make a strong adult man sick or even dying; The magical call can make a giant dog fight for the summoner, and its combat effectiveness after being blessed is quite strong. A team of standard soldiers can only last for less than ten minutes under the attack of the other party.


    Of course, what impressed him even more was a flame falling from the sky to strike the enemy in the whole area; Even the rocks within the range will be burned by the fire to flatten the edges and corners - however, these magical attacks have one biggest weakness: the time to prepare!


    Just like a Dark Wizard he once used to blade, the other party can use toxins and flames. Like those users of magic, they are extremely powerful. Even in the face of a large team of pursuit, they can appear calm and unhurried. When they cause harm to the other party, they leave safely; But at the moment when the other side chanted the curse, he was understood by one shot - the result of that shot made him know what means to understand the other side and protect himself in the face of these special existence!


    As for the difference between priests who use magic and wizards who use magic?


    In keg''s view, there is no difference between the two, and they are both dangerous!


    The only thing that can make him care about is whether the other party is friendly or hostile - and the current situation will undoubtedly be the latter!


    Staring at keeger below, his eyes were covered by the noise of gunfire, which made it difficult for him to see the specific situation clearly; However, keeger was not unhappy at all because his eyes were blocked. He even hoped that these guns could be blocked more thoroughly, preferably completely covered - although he didn''t know where the limit of the defense of the shield of faith was, keeger understood that no matter what defense had a certain limit, beyond which the defense itself would disappear; Under such dense gunfire, even if there were no ordinary people inside, keg was sure to make them a pile of dead bones and broken meat.


    Dense shells landed in front of the gate of the Northland family manor, splashing soil and shooting stones; Thick, gunpowder smoke blocked everyone''s sight; However, some sensitive beings have found the difference - standing in front of the Poseidon team, Linda''s palm holding the trident can''t help exerting a little force, clear blood vessels appear on the back of her hand, and all the Poseidon people behind her are ready again.


    GEFA not far away gently pulled out the holy instrument stabbing sword at his waist, jumped in front of his sister, and looked at his sister, Poseidon, father and mother not far away. GEFA''s face showed a brilliant smile: "Poseidon is the biggest card in our family. How can I go out so often? Next, give me these things! After all, I am half a demon hunter, but I am better at dealing with these guys who do not exist in the material plane than any of you!"


    Without waiting for any response, GEFA went into the smoke of gunpowder before him. At the same time, no one saw that he poured two bottles of medicine into his mouth - the two bottles of medicine looked unusually ordinary on the outside, but they had extremely powerful power inside; after all, the strength of each of the ancient prescriptions recorded by Yeqi is beyond doubt.


    Qiang!


    A silver light was emitted from the gunpowder smoke to illuminate the whole audience, and the smoke disappeared in the silver light, so that everyone could see everything clearly - a total of ten white giant hounds with unique divine blessing effects shining all over their bodies are eyeing around the singing method; each of these giant hounds is comparable to a calf, and their bodies are full of blood At the moment, the degree of ferocity is no less than that of black bears and tigers in the mountains.


    "Master GEFA!"


    When he saw the ten giant hounds he knew very well in his memory, keg couldn''t help exclaiming; of course, keg was not the only one who exclaimed, but all the people of the Northland family made the same exclamation full of worry.


    PS values persistence and support; decadence believes that with everyone''s support, decadence will be able to write more and better articles; previous decadence is indeed very decadent, which disappoints everyone... However, in the new year, there will be a new atmosphere, and decadence will work hard!


    Thank Ye Han of the wind for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 683

    Roar!


    Ten white giant hounds with unique magical blessing effect all over the body surrounded the singing method in a circle, and then, like a pack of wolves looking for food, they kept rotating around the singing method, looking for the defects of the singing method - when one of the giant hounds circled behind the singing method again, they immediately sent out ferocious roars from the deep throat, Immediately, four giant hounds, including him, who were just behind GEFA, jumped up at the same time and jumped to the key of GEFA''s body.


    The remaining six giant hounds in front of and around GEFA seem to have cooperated countless times. When the four hounds behind GEFA attack, they also rush out at the same time - naturally, the summoner can''t have such cooperation; But the cooperation between summoners is quite common; In particular, organizations like the Holy See, which take Divination as the fundamental, will bring the role of divination to the limit; For example, one of the most popular tactics of the holy see is to summon monsters at the first level, summon heavenly dogs, bless and fight with small groups behind the night shield.


    Compared with other advanced divinities, it is only at LV1 level that summoning monsters, blessing and night shield undoubtedly have the possibility of large-scale popularization; Any priest in black with a knife can complete the above cooperation within a certain period of time - being blessed increases the immunity and attack strength of body, will and reaction. In addition, the night shield increases the immunity again on this basis, and provides additional force field protection of a certain strength; The attack and defense of the Tianjie dog, which was originally in the low summoning object, has been qualitatively improved. It has basically exceeded the giant scorpion of the second level summoning monster and reached the edge of the hell dog.


    Of course, if the heavenly dog does not need to rely on mobile combat to exert its maximum power, compared with the night shield, the shield of faith is the best blessing direction - and this is the direction lutier has been studying recently. Unfortunately, compared with people themselves, the summoner controlled by people has a variety of characteristics, It greatly limits the requirement that we must stand in a certain position to integrate the positions of the shield of faith.


    In this regard, lutier was distressed. Although he tried his best, he still didn''t find a good breakthrough point; However, this does not prevent him from enjoying the scene of his enemy being torn apart by the sky dog!


    Gofa norther?


    Lutier''s face was full of disdain. When he decided to uproot the whole Northrend family, as the second son of the Northrend family and with certain inheritance rights, he naturally had to read the information of the other party in great detail - he was not self-motivated, fond of leisure and evil work, and often indulged in unnecessary activities such as fencing, horse riding and shooting, Although it has not reached the level of a dandy who bullies men and women, it is just a guy not far from the dandy in lutier''s view. After all, the other party is still young. If you add two or three years old, it must be such a disgusting existence.


    And such a guy, dead under the sharp teeth and claws of the heavenly dog, is really the best ending.


    Especially at the thought of each other''s identity, lutier''s disdainful face showed a trace of excitement and Expectation - he really wanted to see what Gail norther, the patriarch and owner of the norther family, would look like when he saw his son''s tragic death; There are many other people of the Northrend family who are fighting here. What will their expression be after their young master is torn to pieces? Grief and anger? pain? Or angry?


    Lutier looked forward to each other''s performance, and he hoped that the people of the Northland family could keep the sadness, anger, pain or anger on their faces until the last moment of death; After all, nothing is more enjoyable than destroying the last hope of these heretics and feeling the pain of each other, isn''t it?


    As for the sacred sword in the other party''s hand?


    There may be trouble, but it is just a sacred vessel with high star illumination, which does not threaten the current situation. Lutier, who was born in the inquisition and is now the high priest of the Gulf region, has considerable views on the magical existence of sacred vessels; Even when he was promoted to the high priest of the Gulf region, the Lord of the inquisition opened the holy treasury of the Holy See and asked him to choose a sacred object as a reward in order to reward his contribution.


    Unfortunately, none of the sacred vessels could resonate with him; This made him feel quite regretful. Even if the adult gave him an equal amount of goods to compensate him, he put aside this regret and saw many sacred vessels. His understanding of sacred vessels was undoubtedly one level higher than that of ordinary people - although each sacred vessel was magical, it had limitations; In particular, some low-level sacred vessels, although the noumenon has the characteristics of immortality, their ability is not as powerful as some divine arts; Therefore, seeing the sacred instrument and fine sword in gofa''s hand, lutier was not worried, but happy.


    He was glad that he had a holy artifact in his harvest; After all, sacred vessels are sacred vessels. Even those with weak ability are welcomed by countless people who understand the dark world but have no corresponding strength; Moreover, at the thought of countless such existence in the treasure house of the Northrend family, lutier''s joy was strong for several points - after the elimination of heresy, the property of heresy will naturally be confiscated by the Holy See to make up for their previous sins of blasphemy!


    The reason why the Holy See can still achieve its present achievements in the era of freedom is naturally the result of the atonement of countless blasphemers!


    As for the holy age?


    At that time, everything on land belonged to God, and the Holy See, as the representative of God, naturally took charge of everything for God. Even if the king of a country needed to ascend the throne, it must be crowned by the representative of the holy see before it can be recognized; Otherwise, it''s just a group of rebels!


    Naturally, this coronation is not free - in addition to their own fame and strength, the necessary support of Kimpton or special items is also essential!


    Of course, at the end of the holy age, these rebels also gave vent to their anger; One of the representatives is undoubtedly a local power similar to the Northland family; Such a relationship naturally created hatred between the two sides. Even in modern times, the two sides maintained peace on the surface because of the existence of the supreme government, but they fought endlessly in private; Just like now¡ª¡ª


    The Northrend family looked at the song method surrounded by the heavenly dog, and their worries were expressed in their words; Many people are ready to rush up immediately to save GEFA; However, all this was stopped by their patriarch, house owner Gail and northard.


    "Master!"


    The old housekeeper eagerly looked at his owner - as an old housekeeper who watched GEFA grow up, his feelings for GEFA have long gone beyond the concept of general housekeeper and young master; The diffuse affection of family made the old housekeeper, who had been calm before, the first one ready to rush up and save GEFA; Even if he was stopped by his owner at the moment, the old housekeeper''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the direction of GEFA surrounded by the heavenly dog.


    "A thrilling battle will undoubtedly be the best adult gift for an upcoming Northrend family!"


    Gail norther''s eyes looked at his son''s back in the distance without blinking, with an indifferent look and no tension; It seems that the song method surrounded there will be nothing at all; Turn your head to the anxious old housekeeper in front of you and the anxious people around you; He slightly waved his hand and whispered, "the teacher of GEFA is under Yeqi Pavilion; after several years of study, isn''t it the best opportunity for GEFA to show us what he has learned from Yeqi pavilion?"


    The old housekeeper opened his mouth and finally said nothing, while other northerners also returned to their original position with worry - they naturally would not doubt Yeqi''s strength; However, the strength of teachers does not mean that students must be strong; There are countless examples in Lorant''s history to prove this; What''s more, singing is just a teenager who is almost an adult. Even if such a child has talent, how much strength can he have!


    However, looking at the master''s determined appearance, as ethnic people, they can only silently pray for GEFA and hope that the master is right!


    Is Gail norther right?


    I''m afraid he didn''t even know. At the beginning, Gail was still concerned about what his son learned from Yeqi, but with the passage of time, he found that the singing method was still only trained by Yeqi. As the helmsman of the whole Northland family, Gail naturally focused on other more important family affairs; After all, he didn''t expect his son to learn anything from the beginning. He just allied with each other with a legitimate excuse.


    The reason why he is so determined is just to appease the feelings of his people - as the head and head of the Northland family, he will never allow his people to be taken advantage of by each other because of some accidents; Even if the accident is his own son!


    The singing method suddenly jumped out, which undoubtedly exceeded Gail''s expectation; But as the patriarch and head of the family, he is doomed not only to consider for his son, but also for countless people! For his son, he could only say sorry - he narrowed his eyes slightly, condensed the scene in front of him to the minimum and printed it in his pupils; Now that he has made such a choice, he will not escape. He will bear the pain and misunderstanding after such a choice, but he also needs this pain and misunderstanding to be valuable!


    The right hand behind him slightly raised his thumb and index finger, gently shook it up and down for several times, and immediately the gun barrel of the gun located on several high towers began to adjust the angle, and clusters of flames were ignited on the top of the tower


    As Gail''s wife, she undoubtedly knows Gail''s existence best. When the patriarchal wife saw Gail''s appearance, she immediately felt as if her whole body had been drained; Even if it is supported by the long sword in his hand, it is shaky; The women around them immediately seemed to understand something. They all surrounded the patriarch''s wife and comforted her in a low voice - as a woman, she should always be more sensitive and careful than men, and know more clearly what kind of pain it would be to lose her own flesh and blood; Different from the continuation of blood when men treat children, women regard children as their own.


    And now I''m deprived of everything!


    What kind of pain goes through the heart and directly to the soul?


    The patriarch''s wife''s eyes passed through the comforting figure around and saw the figure of her son surrounded by the heavenly dog; At the same time, what is conveyed is a glimmer of hope - as a mother, she knows her children very well, which is different from the arrogance of ordinary children when they are young. She knows what she wants and what she can do; Therefore, at this moment, the lady is more willing to believe that her son is sure now that he has entered the center of the battlefield and the sight of everyone on both sides of the war!


    At this moment, as a mother, she can only expect so!


    Compared with her parents, Linda, who stands in the front row of Poseidon, is really calm at the moment. She has no worries. Even seriously, she has a glimmer of expectation - she is not sure about her brother who has been sneaking and cheating; But for Yeqi, she believed it from the bottom of her heart; She doesn''t think that the younger brother who was accepted as a disciple by Ye Qi will still be as weak as before.


    Maybe it will be very embarrassed in the face of the siege of ten Heavenly dogs, but you can retreat all over!


    Linda firmly believes in this.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the eyes of lutier, the priests in black and the people of the north family opposite, gofa, besieged by ten Heavenly dogs in no order, suddenly moved; When the attack of countless sharp teeth and claws was about to reach the eyes, GEFA finally made a move - with elegant and flexible steps. In the face of the attack of ten Heavenly dogs, it often failed the attack of the other party, just like an elf wandering in the back garden playing with a group of birds. It was not only relaxed, but also freehand, and even gave people a sense of nature that should have been so.


    The attack of ten Heavenly dogs failed!


    Not one or two failed, but all failed!


    Lutier, who had been expecting the blood splashing, couldn''t believe his eyes. His face, which had turned red because of excitement, was as if he had been pinched by an iron hand and turned pale in an instant; Lutier, whose face turned red and white, was like a loud slap in the face. He not only felt the hot pain, but also a sense of humiliation rushed directly to the forehead from the bottom of his heart.


    "Kill him! Tear him up for me!"


    Involuntarily, lutier roared at the black priests with knives who controlled the heavenly dog.


    Compared with lutier''s disbelief, the people of the Northland family also disbelief. They stared at the people with elegant posture and calm behavior in the siege of the heavenly dog; If it''s not certain, it''s their young master. They must think someone is impersonating.


    "Young master, come on!"


    A sudden cheer rang out in the camp of the Northrend family; Immediately, like a chain reaction, countless cheers came one after another!


    Completely ignoring the loud cheers in his ears, GEFA calmly danced the holy instrument thin sword meteor in his hand according to his teacher''s instruction. Each time he danced, his wrist reversed and shook with special techniques. Immediately, the thin sword tip of the holy instrument took a trace of silver rays; With the movement of the song method to avoid the footsteps of the heavenly dog, this trace of silver streamer appears around the body like the tail wings of a peacock.


    Brilliant and dazzling!


    Immediately, in the original elegant and flexible atmosphere of GEFA at this time, there is an additional nobility, which is different from the affectation of those guys who call themselves nobility in modern times, but the real nobility precipitated by the Millennium family. It is the nobility from the heart that is set off in this brilliant light - this nobility is impossible to look directly at, or even inferiority in the heart; Just like a prince on a tour, the subjects in the territory fell to the ground and touched the soil in front of them with their foreheads.


    Although the speed and strength of the attack of the ten Heavenly dogs are still the same, the fundamental threat is getting smaller and smaller in the streamer like a fairyland. Even, many people who see the scene in front of them have the illusion that the young man is training his own hound!


    Meteor. Flash!


    Silently reciting the name of the moves and skills that have been practiced countless times, the sacred weapon thin sword in the hands of GEFA stands delicately in front of his chest. With the flash of light on the blade of the sacred weapon thin sword, the silver light that originally wandered around burst out in an instant, just like countless flash bombs shining at the same time; Make all the people around involuntarily close their eyes or subconsciously cover them with their hands.


    what is it?


    The dazzling light did not last long, but returned to normal; However, when the people around opened their eyes, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them - all ten Tianjie dogs fell to the ground, and people with good eyesight immediately saw the fatal wound in their eyes.


    Seeing the sky dog gradually fade away and withdraw from the material plane, there was an indescribable shock and a trace of admiration in the eyes around him looking at GEFA again - although they didn''t know how to do GEFA, it didn''t hinder their instinctive respect for the strong, especially the people of the Northland family, It is unconsciously in the eyes with a touch of fanaticism!


    Compared with ordinary people, as GEFA''s parents, their hearts are overturned at the moment; Even Linda, who had full confidence in singing before, couldn''t help being surprised!


    PS, it''s freezing. We must keep warm!!


    Thank you for the 200 yuan reward of the Earl of soybean milk and the reward of a monthly ticket of Yu Tianlong, Jie and xcuspo who only love Mei Xi ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 684

    The patriarch''s wife and Linda''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy and excitement, especially the patriarch''s wife who was unprepared and had previously been forced to comfort herself. At the moment, tears of joy flickered in the corners of her eyes - looking at her son, from the most helpless result that might die to the most shocking reversal, The patriarch''s wife can no longer hide her inner feelings.


    Because she is a mother!


    The ladies standing around the patriarch''s wife were also surprised and pleased with the result; Then they had to comfort the Sheikh''s wife who cried with joy again; However, compared with the previous sadness, now they are filled with deep joy - only women can really understand what kind of experience the patriarch''s wife has just had; No matter how children are, as long as they are healthy and happy, they are the greatest happiness; Only as women can they understand the meaning.


    "Master, young master is really all right!"


    The old housekeeper looked at the figure in the distance. It was very difficult to connect the figure with a strong breath with the original naughty and playful figure; However, the joy from the bottom of my heart connects and blends the two, and becomes an exclamation containing expectation - the expectation of elders for their younger generation without any selfishness.


    "Yes!"


    Facing the excited old housekeeper in front of him, Gail norther was still calm and indifferent, as if everything was in his expectation; However, only he himself can understand the shock in his heart at the moment - as the patriarch of the Northland family and the father of gofa, he knows more about the sacred weapon, the thin sword meteor than anyone else; Therefore, the shock in his heart can not be described in words.


    Turn corruption into magic?


    Gail norther sighed silently in his heart - in the lightning and Firestone like fight just now, with his extraordinary eyesight, he knew very well that except for the steps when the song method dodged, everything else depended on the ability of the holy instrument, the fine sword meteor itself; But he never thought that those ordinary abilities in his view had played such a great role.


    Flash blinds people or creatures outside the holder, and sends out sword gas for long-range attack, which is all the ability of the holy weapon thin sword meteor; Although the former is a good auxiliary ability, it must be taken by surprise to have the corresponding effect; As for the latter''s long-range sword like attack? Most weapons have corresponding abilities, which is really not noticeable; Unless it is some with special attributes, it is only a basic.


    Therefore, after GEFA successfully resonated with the magic thin sword meteor, Gail norther was happy that his son had more means of self-defense, but he didn''t take it to heart; After all, as the patriarch of the Northrend family, an ordinary high-end artifact that slightly reaches the threshold of Yuehui level is a very common existence for him; Even if it slightly reached the threshold of Yuehui level, it didn''t reach it. It''s still a holy artifact of star illumination level.


    Among the treasures of the Northrend family, there are at least 20 sacred objects at the level of xingzhao - never underestimate a family with a history of thousands of years; These families may no longer have the top fighting power, but there is no doubt about their strength; At least in the collection of some items, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, because of this, Gail now sincerely admires Yeqi''s teaching ability - he can''t tell more clearly what his son looks like; But he can teach his son to the present level, but he can''t imagine; At least, he doesn''t think he has such ability, even if he puts down all the things of the family to teach his son!


    Strong strength, admirable reputation and excellent teaching ability


    If the other party forms a family and marries northard


    Silently reciting everything Yeqi had, Gail norther suddenly came up with this idea in the bottom of his heart; However, after thinking about each other''s character, Gail shook his head and threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind - although he didn''t meet Yeqi many times, he was watching Yeqi''s every move; On the premise of having the news channel of the Northland family, the news about Yeqi naturally appeared on his desk in great detail.


    Through the analysis of these news, some of Yeqi''s character and code of conduct naturally appeared in his eyes - abide by his duty and have his own behavior and moral bottom line; Although class is excluded, it does not oppose the existence of class; Moreover, among his friends, there are both the Holy See and darkness, ignoring the so-called traditional good and evil, and only what he sees.


    Although such existence is contradictory, it is absolutely not dangerous; Whether as an ally or a neighbor, it is the best existence - Gail took a breath, calmed his inner fluctuations, and then looked at the back of GEFA in the distance, narrowing his eyes slightly; Although Yeqi''s idea of becoming a family was denied, Gail didn''t mind cooperating with each other on the other hand and at a deeper level; After all, isn''t there a good enough example in front of you!


    Cheers resounded through the sky on the side of the Northrend family, while on the side of the Holy See, his eyes widened and shocked - Taking the heavenly dog as the pioneer, blessing all kinds of blessings, as one of the commonly used tactics, it is natural that it can be broken or ineffective; However, no time has surprised or even unbelievable the priests of the Holy See.


    With the same level of strength, you still have the advantage in quantity, but you were defeated in an instant!


    God, can you tell me what''s going on?


    Many priests in black have begun to pray subconsciously; As the leader, lutier clenched his teeth, and his narrow face turned purple and blue, just like a purple eggplant - although he brought a large number of people this time, most of them were priests in black, while the higher-level priests in black with knives were less than 50; Especially after the previous exploratory charge, he sacrificed several priests in black with swords, which made his hands stretched out.


    According to his original idea, under the mobile charge of a group of heavenly dogs, the black priests followed behind, which would certainly make the Northrend family scrambling for a while; As long as the remaining priests in black with knives do it again in the same way, all the defense lines of the Northrend family will be broken!


    As for Neptune?


    Lutier naturally prepared special means to deal with the cards of the Northrend family; But now all the plans have been disrupted by this sudden boy; Although he still had the assurance that he could destroy the Northrend family, at the thought that he had to pay an unnecessary price, lutier stretched out to his waist and touched the hand of the bag containing two scrolls, which could not help trembling with pain - in this bag, there were two magic scrolls specially given by the adult to make up for his inability to obtain the holy instrument of resonance; Originally, lutier thought he would use these two scrolls on more important occasions in the future, but he didn''t expect to be used today.


    I must tie you to the stake and burn you!


    He touched out two scrolls as his cards, and lutier looked at GEFA like a poisonous snake - although he hated the young man in front of him, lutier did not lose his due measure; Instead of using the two scrolls at the first moment, he waved behind him.


    Immediately, a team of about 30 people dressed in black, like priests in black, appeared behind lutier - these exist like priests in black, each with no expression. Even as the loser in the battle at the moment, they did not show the slightest shock and disbelief like other priests in black; Not only that, the existence of these sacrificial rites in black is silent even in their actions; In this dark night, it was like a group of inanimate ghosts; Even if the other party''s chest is undulating up and down.


    "When my signal is sent, you go and entangle the Neptune!" lutier''s low words are like squeezing out of his teeth; Then, he pointed to the remaining priests in black with knives, pointed to the special beings around him and said, "bless the blessing and night shield, and then..."


    Whoosh!


    A fierce sound broke through the air, interrupted lutier''s command, quickly turned sideways, and a sharp sword wiped his neck. The cold feeling made lutier step back again unconsciously. Even so, he could still feel the strong smell of death - since he became a high priest in the bay area, This is the first time lutier has felt that the threat of death is so close; The lingering palpitations in his heart made him instinctively look up in the direction of sword Qi.


    At the next moment, lutier''s eyes began to crack - the young man who had been nailed to the stake in his heart, the second son of the Northrend family, was shaking his head with regret; Of course, the reason for lutier''s real anger came from the foot of gofa, where the bodies of four priests in black with knives were crawling; There are only 11 of the 15 priests in black who were originally protected by the shield of faith, and half of them are bleeding, and those wounds are undoubtedly telling who they were hurt.


    For lutier at the moment, the casualties of any priest in black with a knife are even worse for him; Of course, in addition, there is a more important point that lutier has to pay attention to - how does the other party break through the defense of the shield of faith?


    The position fusion of the shield of faith failed?


    After his rage, lutier, who quickly calmed down, immediately thought of the only reason for the situation in front of him, but shook his head the next moment - as the "creator" of the fusion of the shield of faith, in order to experience the real value of the shield of faith, he once did experiments with the guidance of the adult and the cooperation of a group of high priests; Unless it is the existence of Yuehui''s top level, try your best to hit the shield of faith continuously; Otherwise, the shield of faith will disappear only when time comes!


    Although the second son of the Northland family has shown his strength, there is still a long distance from the existence of Yuehui; The most conspicuous thing in the other party''s hand is undoubtedly the shining holy weapon thin sword


    Is it because of the sacred vessel


    After putting aside the strength of the other party, this idea immediately jumped out of lutier''s mind - there is no doubt about the particularity of the sacred vessel; It is impossible for any erudite existence to discover the specific ability of a sacred instrument only by naked eye observation; Perhaps it is just a star shining holy instrument that can play a special ability that no sun shining holy instrument has, which has never appeared in history.


    Hum!


    Lutier, who thought he had found the answer, looked at the boy who still stood at the door of the Northland family manor, waving that special sacred instrument; He snorted and then smiled coldly - he waved to the black priests standing behind him; Suddenly, a group of priests in black rushed towards gofa; At the same time, the remaining priests in black with knives began to hide in the dead corner of the wall and pray for the believers they met for the first time.


    Since you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to go back!


    Lutier at the moment was undoubtedly the boy who hated very much not far away. It can be said that the other party''s death ten times was not enough to calm the anger in his heart; However, compared with his personal anger, lutier paid more attention to how to win the Northrend family and destroy each other - therefore, lutier did not do anything impulsive, but quickly implemented it according to the previously changed plan; Of course, there is also a small change: singing method.


    Originally, in lutier''s idea, the song method that showed strength would soon retreat into the manor of the Northland family again; But the other party has no intention of retreating; This is undoubtedly good news for lutier - although the strength of the other party is beyond his expectation, at least the identity of the other party is true, that is, the second son of the Northrend family; With such an identity, the other party can undoubtedly deploy more powerful actions against his own side.


    For example: capture each other alive to attract the attention of the Northrend family or kill each other and destroy the morale of each other!


    The above two items are good choices for lutier!


    Of course, from the bottom of his heart, lutier is undoubtedly inclined to the former; However, he did not give the order to catch him alive, but took life and death as the basis of the order - compared with a small Song method, the whole Northrend family was his goal!


    Looking at the song method whose figure has been completely covered by the figure of the priests in black, lutier couldn''t help turning around and turning his eyes to the biggest threat to him in the Manor - Neptune!


    Zila... Zila


    Bursts of special rhythmic sound made lutier look back at the Nord family manor again. He was very familiar with this rhythmic sound; At the beginning, after obtaining the data recording the shield of fusion belief, he began the experiment of forgetting to eat and sleep; In each experiment, the shield of faith collides and merges with each other, which will make a similar sound.


    Completely subconsciously, lutier''s eyes looked at the place where the sound was made - the place where the singing method was surrounded!


    There a blazing white light was coming through the cracks of the crowd; At the same time with these blazing white lights, there is a touch of young, even seriously young voice¡ª¡ª


    "My thin sword is called meteor! Do you know why it is called meteor?"


    "Spread out!"


    Almost at the same time that this young and slightly immature voice appeared, lutier had a bad feeling in his heart, he shouted loudly; But it''s undoubtedly too late - one by one, like magic missiles, appear and revolve around GEFA like satellites with the waving of the thin sword in GEFA''s hand; Then, just like the previous shield of faith, these magical missiles also changed with the rotation; Not only did the original white light become brighter and brighter, but also its size became larger and its rotation speed became faster and faster.


    Finally, it broke away from its original orbit and shot around; Around gofa, there are numerous priests in black!


    Although, when the first force field missile similar to the magic missile appeared, the innermost black priests found it wrong; However, they had no time to dodge - the formation of force field missiles was too fast, and behind them were the same black priests, which made them have nowhere to hide!


    Bang bang!


    A series of crashing sounds, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, sounded in front of the door outside the Northrend family Manor - more than 12 force field missiles similar to magic missiles collided back and forth in a crowd full of black priests like collision balls; Of course, compared with the scoring game like collision ball, these force field missiles bring endless howling, pain and death.


    The one round collision of twelve force field missiles means that twelve priests in black fall to the ground, and the time of this round is almost a blink of an eye; Therefore, almost in a few breaths after lutier''s voice fell, a black priest had fallen to the ground!


    And the twelve force field missiles are still raging there!


    "Catch him!"


    Once again, lutier, who miscalculated in the same place and the same person, even if he was calm, he could no longer restrain himself from shouting; The next movement of GEFA made his chest stuffy and almost vomited blood!


    PS brothers and sisters, decadent, I wish you a happy weekend~~


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins in June snow ¢ô, 100 starting coins in the story of stars, 100 starting coins in another world, 100 starting coins in sdicsn100, 100 starting coins in Yinglin, nxcx100 starting coins and little Rooster 16. L who is always late and a monthly ticket for Luofeng & Bing ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 685

    In lutier''s sight, as the creator of all this, gofa has already retreated to the manor of the Northland family, and even the aristocratic apology smile appears on his face; Moreover, the object of this "apology" is obviously him - looking at the ironic apology smile, a hot current rises in lutier''s repressed chest; Not only did he feel bad breathing, but also a smell of blood filled his mouth.


    Subconsciously, as soon as lutier wiped his mouth, he immediately saw the dazzling bright red in his palm; Suddenly, the originally narrow eyes looked at the song method that was already standing in the manor door. At this moment, although lutier still clearly knew what his task was, he would not forget the humiliation given to him by the young man not far from the other side!


    Yes, it''s a shame!


    Since he "created" the shield of faith, this is the biggest shame he has suffered!


    As for the previous?


    After being appreciated by the adult, he used various methods to make those who gave him shame suffer the most under the witness of God!


    Now the same shame must be washed away with the same pain of the other party!


    I must let you see with your own eyes the collapse of your family and the tragic death of all your relatives and friends


    The bottom of my heart roared and cursed at the song method, but it didn''t appear on lutier''s face. It was still giving orders with that cold and gloomy appearance; However, a keen person can find that there is a slight difference - although the tone is still cold and rigid, it is far less stable than before, but there is a slight fluctuation up and down; However, this did not attract the attention of the priests in black; They have long been used to obeying their superiors and don''t care about these details at all.


    Of course, not all people don''t care!


    The priest in black, who had been pulled out by his boss, found the difference; However, knowing what he should do, he did not show any expression. Like other priests in black, he stood respectfully listening to lutier''s arrangement; However, the body that was originally at the front of the battlefield turned back again and retreated without trace.


    "What a pity!"


    Having retreated to the GEFA in the manor, lutier, who was still calm despite his anger, couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head - if the other party caught up, he prepared a surprise for the other party; After taking a look at the force field missile still rotating near the gate, GEFA regretted with a wave of the holy instrument thin sword meteor in his hand; Immediately, the force field missiles shrank rapidly and finally disappeared.


    You know, even with Ye Qi''s help, the ability of GEFA to use the sacred meteor is still very difficult; It not only needs his physical support, but also has the limitation of times and time; Use it once a day at most, and the duration is only about five minutes at most!


    With the disappearance of the force field missile, he immediately felt the emptiness inside his body, as if he hadn''t slept for several days. It really made him very uncomfortable - the teacher was right. Borrowing the power of the outside world is really not a long-term plan! The power that must be discovered from yourself is the real power!


    "GEFA, do you know what is the most powerful power? Is it the gift of the Apostle? The holy instrument? Or the magic of the Dark Wizard?"


    "It should be the gift of Apostles! Just like you, teacher, multiple apostolic gifts!"


    Dodging the sandbag flying from the left, GEFA answered quickly. Although he opened his mouth, GEFA had no intention of looking at Ye Qi; He looked around with his eyes straight, and his attention was very focused. He always paid attention to the movement from front to back, left to right - you know, each of these sandbags was more than 20 kilograms, plus the inertial force brought by swinging back and forth, which was much heavier than an adult''s fist; In particular, these sandbags are not moving, but all are moving, which means that as long as you are hit by one and disrupt the rhythm of evasion, you will face the fate of being hit by countless sandbags in the next few seconds.


    After being hit hard several times and bruised several times, the not stupid song method knows what is the most correct attitude in the sandbag array named by his teacher; Especially after being hit several times because of answering the sudden questions of several people, including their own teachers, the singing method''s original correct attitude became more and more correct; Basically, he kept his eyes and ears open.


    For example, now, GEFA is dodging the flying sandbags while waiting for the teacher to give him the answer - although his teacher is very incompetent in some aspects. For example, after often giving him a training plan, he throws him aside for a month or two, or even longer; But in some aspects, he is extremely competent. For example, in the face of some of his questions, his teacher will always give a very reasonable answer; Even so far, GEFA has found that there is nothing his teacher doesn''t know; Whether it''s the skills of fighting or the humanities and history of some dark ages, his teacher will always have a satisfactory answer.


    "Multiple apostolic talents? Song FA, don''t you forget that my sword is the real core!"


    "Eh!"


    Bang!


    Hearing the teacher''s answer, he was stunned immediately, and then immediately rushed forward by the sandbag from behind; However, I have practiced my singing skills in the sandbag array for countless times and found a way to avoid subsequent pursuit after being hit once - with the strength uploaded from the sandbag, the singing skills lie straight on the floor; Knowing that all the sandbags on his head stopped swinging, he climbed out from the bottom step by step.


    "Teacher, you must have done it on purpose!"


    Rubbing the pain behind, even if you don''t have to look, the song method knows that the back must be blue and purple; Seeing Yeqi with a smile, he immediately shouted.


    "On the battlefield, any interference will appear! At that time, there is more than a sandbag behind you!" Yeqi smiled at the grinning disciple and gently shook his head: "if you don''t pay enough attention, I''ll ask Darlan to add another five kilograms to the sandbag!"


    "Teacher, people will die! Really! Can you..."


    "What is the most powerful power of GEFA?" ignoring GEFA''s sad face, ye Qi said straightly: "it''s human confidence! Since you''re afraid of being hit with human life, you should have confidence to believe that you can completely avoid the impact of all sandbags!"


    "Confidence?"


    "Of course, to support this confidence, you still need a certain physical foundation! I have handed over the new training plan to Darlan. When he adds weight to your sandbag, he will tell you!" Yeqi suddenly paused and pointed to the holy weapon thin sword at GEFA''s waist: "this holy weapon is very good. It has a special attack ability to assist and attack!"


    "Special attack ability?"


    Immediately, GEFA''s attention was attracted by the thin sword around his waist - his father told him the ability of meteors when he handed him the sacred thin sword; However, there is no mention of any special attack capability; However, GEFA believes in his teacher. Since the teacher says there is, there will be!


    As for what my father said?


    It must be because my father is not strong enough!


    Very simply, the song method gives itself a very stand reason.


    "Yes, but your strength is still lacking. It will take some time to develop this ability! During this time, if you want to try this ability, go to AVA! Among the potions I asked him to prepare recently, there are suitable for you! However, you should remember that power is real power only when you find it from yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he thought of what the teacher had said to him in the training room, standing outside the array of dozens of shaking sandbags hanging from him, GEFA couldn''t help smiling bitterly - obviously, the array of weakness in his body made him more deeply realize the correctness of his teacher''s words; Even GEFA wondered whether his teacher had expected him to do so one day; Otherwise, why is uncle Darlan''s training like a replica of today''s actual combat? And how could uncle Ava''s enhanced version be so timely?


    However, it feels good!


    Looking at the figures of the priests in black looming outside the manor, GEFA returned to the back of the elite soldiers of his family with a smile. In countless admiration, with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes, he came to his sister and said softly, "are you surprised at the results of the teacher''s training?"


    "Yes!"


    Linda nodded honestly.


    "Then, trust the teacher! He will be back soon!"


    Looking at the nodding sister, GEFA''s smile couldn''t help shining again and walked towards his parents; Looking at the mother with red eyes and the father with a serious face; Song FA shrugged his shoulders and said, "my teacher is the dragon of Xia Ke; if you can''t even deal with these guys, the teacher will drive me out of the school!"


    Although gofa said it very easily, the patriarch''s wife came forward and hugged her son; Even if the son was already taller and stronger than her - GEFA was stunned, and then suddenly returned to normal. With the still brilliant smile, he bent down slightly and hugged his mother gently.


    "Mother, I like you better than the previous dress! That dress, worn on you, really lowers your taste by several levels!" whispered in his mother''s ear, raised his head, waved to the special soldiers standing behind his mother and said: "Of course, today''s aunts and aunts and sisters are also incomparably beautiful and beautiful!"


    "Go to your father!"


    Looking at her son who became a little pompous again, the patriarchal wife couldn''t help patting his son on the forehead; if she hadn''t seen her son go to the battlefield and watched him come down with her own eyes, the patriarchal wife couldn''t help wondering whether her son, who had been elegant and noble in the battle before, and her son, who now has a playful face, had been changed.


    "Your teacher discovered the moves before the meteor?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing his father, the singing method subconsciously converged and answered respectfully.


    "Go back and have a rest!" Gail norther waved his hand. When GEFA passed him, he gently said, "today, you performed very well!"


    Song FA''s body was slightly stunned when he walked back, and then the smile that had originally converged appeared again in the corners of his mouth; Then, holding his arms behind his head without any grace, he walked into the main room with the kind smile of the old housekeeper - the hall of the Northrend family, which used to entertain guests, is now filled with all kinds of supplies and medical supplies, and some patients are lying there for treatment; Seeing the singing method coming in, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, and then all shouted from the bottom of their hearts: "master singing method!"


    Although it is impossible to bow and salute, the address is extremely sincere - from entering the manor of the Northland family, it is an upward slope. In addition, the hall gate is tall and spacious. Even if you stay in the hall, you can clearly see what happens in front of the gate through the glass doors and windows; Therefore, as long as they are not the Northrend family people who are seriously injured to coma, they can see the performance of gofa in front of the gate.


    No doubt, such performance has won the respect of all the wounded - the strong is worthy of worship, and a strong man fighting side by side with himself is undoubtedly more worthy of worship; No matter what the identity of this strong man is, his actions have built a ladder of worship and respect.


    The song method clearly feels that this call is definitely not because of your identity, so you have to call it like this. Compared with the previous politeness, hypocrisy, and even unwillingness, this call is from the heart with real respect - if you want to win the respect of others, you have to do something to make others respect; A guy who robs and kills like a butcher is frightening, but it is definitely not respect!


    You are from the Northrend family, which you can''t change. A person can choose everything, but he can''t choose his parents; So, since you are the young master of the Northrend family, I hope you will be respected and even remembered after you die, compared with the indifferent rebellion or dandy!


    Because the most precious thing of demon hunters is their relatives and friends!


    Teacher, is everything I did before worthy of the respect of the Northrend family?


    In a trance, the song method put down his arms behind his head, stood straight, put one hand on his chest, bent his upper body at a 45 degree angle, and the young voice rang through the hall: "thank you for your heroic struggle! I hope you can fight side by side in the future!"


    Simple words and simple contents are full of the most sincere thoughts of a teenager; This simple and sincere idea is undoubtedly the most infectious declaration - the injured Nords stood up one after another, knelt down on one knee respectfully to gofa, and shouted in a soul voice: "we are willing to fight side by side with you!"


    With GEFA as the center, the Nordic people kneeling on one knee spread out in a semicircle and filled the whole hall - the old housekeeper standing next to GEFA retreated to one side at the moment when many people saluted.


    The old housekeeper standing in the corner looked at the very similar scene in front of him, and his slightly raised vision couldn''t help blurring - there was a picture describing the start-up of the family hanging on the front wall at the top of the hall.


    On the coast, in the face of the enemy''s invasion, the first generation of Archduke Northrend was guarded by many knights. In the oath of allegiance of the knights, he raised the sea grain flag of the Northrend family


    ¡­¡­


    The shouts in the hall behind him spread to the outside clearly; Everyone looked at the hall in surprise, but they took back their eyes at a glance; Because the black priests outside the manor have regrouped, and compared with the previous two tentative attacks, this time must be a real attack!


    Gail norther waved his hand, and immediately the sea god descendants in blue armor began to move forward and appeared in front of the three groups of norther family people temporarily distinguished; The remaining northerners who did not enter the formal discrimination brigade took action one after another; Boxes of bullets and shells were sent to the machine gun bunker in the courtyard and the fort on the top of the tower.


    No one in the busy Northland family, including the black priests outside the manor wall, found a night owl flashing slightly humanized eyes, then flapping its wings to fly from the top of the changed turret to the direction of port sass.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not bad! Linex, gofa and tiger are better than we expected!"


    The little man sitting cross legged on the small platform of the bell tower railing didn''t mind that this was the place to feed pigeons. He smiled and said to his friends next to him.


    "Their tasks have been completed, is it our turn next!" the big man who has been circling in the narrow space at the top of the clock tower asked excitedly after hearing his friend''s words - he can only watch the wharf below being shelled by a group of pirates, but he can''t do it, which is a kind of suffering for the big man.


    "Even if it''s our turn to shoot, you''re not allowed to shoot these pirates! Your attack is too obvious and it''s easy to leave a handle!" the little man who stretched out his hand and felt the increasingly humid air and knew what his friends thought slapped each other on the shoulder: "and how can we play if another important actor didn''t appear?"


    After listening to the little man''s words, the big man couldn''t help but turn around again with a bitter face. He was very distressed and thought - is there another side? Which side didn''t show up?


    PS well, decadent, it seems a little warm here today ~ ~ sure enough, the weather without wind is king~~


    Thanks for huli9200 starting point coins. What''s this? Reward of 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins Mingshao''s reward of 100 starting coins, Junxue ¢ô''s reward of 100 starting coins, Yinglin''s reward of 100 starting coins, Liangli''s reward of 100 starting coins and the reward of only one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 686

    The warehouse area is located behind the port sass wharf area, a flat and open section; As an area where goods are temporarily stacked and stored, even if it is just to avoid wasting time, it will not be far away from the wharf area; If it were normal, it would only take less than five minutes even if they walked at the speed of walking, but now Haas and del have spent almost 20 minutes in the warehouse area in order to avoid "strangers" from time to time.


    "Asshole! How can there be so many pirates!"


    With sharp eyes, Haas quickly hid del in the shadow of the alley. After watching several ferocious looking guys with weapons swagger in front of them, he couldn''t help shouting and swearing - Haas certainly had reasons to shout and scold. Since leaving the wharf area, they have met no less than five waves of similar pirates so far; If the other party didn''t have the slightest intention to hide their body shape, and they were careful enough, they would have been discovered long ago.


    However, even so, the continuous hiding had almost exhausted the patience of the old captain Haas; Del believed that if the explosives had not been found and there was such a mop like him; The old captain had already given the pirates a good look - Del had no doubt about Haas''s skill and ability; Thanks to his position as Luther''s secretary, del once investigated in detail some well-known captains, sailors and businessmen in port sass.


    Among them are the detailed reports of Haas and Aidong in front of him - using harpoons as weapons to fight more than 15 pirates with gunpowder weapons, and killing all the other people after fighting day and night; The latter''s glorious achievements are even more impressive. As the most outstanding scout in the elite force of the supreme government, he has completed more than three tasks that are called impossible and ten dead and lifeless, and killed more than 100 opponents; If it weren''t for an accident, anyone would believe that the other party''s future is great.


    And it is precisely because he has read the two people''s information in detail that Del has the intention to cooperate with each other - the first advantage of strong strength is that he can live longer in any bad situation; The situation he faces will undoubtedly make any ordinary person involved face the crisis of death; Del did not intend to drag ordinary people to death, even if he had made up his mind to die.


    After all, those ordinary people are fundamentally innocent. Even if they live in port sass and encounter pirates, it is just an innocent disaster; It is not their own fault, but to solve this foolproof disaster for them is what he, a sinful guy, has to do.


    As for Haas and edon?


    With their ability, del believes that both can survive, which is proved by the information he has seen.


    However, he doesn''t mind raising their survival chances a little bit¡ª¡ª


    "This is a warehouse area full of all kinds of goods and precious items. Is there anything more attractive to these guys? What''s more, in their view, their victory is a sure bet; therefore, these goods have been regarded as personal items by them; of course, they should be strictly guarded!"


    Del leaned against the wall in the shadow, stared at the figure of the pirates who had gone away, and said calmly - maybe in close combat or shooting, del was more than one level worse than Haas and aidon; However, as the Secretary of a big businessman like Luther, even if his ability is average, del''s analysis is beyond their reach; After a little calculation, del continued: "Before that, we met five waves of Pirates patrolling. The last wave and the first wave were the same people. There were two entrances and exits in the warehouse area. If there were four teams at the entrance, there should be a corresponding number of people at the exit. That is to say, there were eight patrol teams, each with about five to six people, and the patrol interval between each team was no more than three Minutes! Plus the corresponding left behind personnel, there should be about 80 pirates in the whole warehouse area! "


    After a pause, looking at Haas who had frowned, del whispered a more worrying figure: "if you add the importance of the whole warehouse area to these pirates, the number can be increased. The most likely number of pirates in the whole warehouse area should be 100 or even more!"


    "Pirates with more than 100 people? What should we do? Warehouse 142 is in the middle of the warehouse area! Even if we enter the warehouse, it is impossible to move out the explosives and transport them to the wharf area under the inspection of these pirates!" As a qualified captain, Haas was clear about the layout of the wharf area and the warehouse area. After hearing what del said, Haas could not help but subconsciously clench his fist - Haas knew that if he could not get these explosives and blow up the "gunboats" of the pirates, those who remained in the wharf area, including those in the harbor guard, would not escape The fate of extinction, but in the face of more than 100 pirates, he was powerless.


    "We must thank the Northrend family of the port guard. Obviously, they chose the latter between Kimpton and life!" del looked at the silent warehouse area in front of him and said slowly: "The big search and arrest near the residential area and Commercial Street has begun. With the habit of pirates, they will certainly not be caught like this and will resist; and when the sound of guns and guns comes from there, the pirates here will be more and more vigilant, and any slightest disturbance will make them very nervous!"


    "You mean... No! I would never do that!"


    Although Haas is not very good at analysis, people are not stupid; When del''s words came to the end, he already understood what del wanted to do - use his body as bait to attract the attention of pirates!


    Although Haas looked down upon del''s existence like a shadow poisoned snake from the bottom of his heart, he even despised it completely; Think that the other party is corrupted by power and Kimpton, and there is no human nature at all; But through a short contact, he found that the other party did not exist as he imagined; At the very least, he would not think that the existence as he imagined could abandon his own life for the lives of others.


    The appearance of Haas''s excited opposition made del''s mouth turn up in an instant, and a bright existence appeared on his originally slightly sinister face - although Haas''s excited opposition was refuting him, he could clearly feel that it contained a thick, which suddenly made his dark and cold heart feel the sunshine, warmth and worry!


    Since he made up his mind to become Luther''s secretary, it was the first time in countless years that Del found that apart from thinking of his parents, this moment was the only time that he could calm down from the bottom of his heart - there was no blood entanglement in front of him, no wailing struggle in his ears, and only pieces of relaxed peace.


    "You have to do this!"


    He took a deep breath, wiped del''s eyes without trace, and pointed to his leg that was still bleeding because of his constant movement, although the bullet was taken out.


    "As you can see, I can''t run at all. I even need your help to walk a little faster!" del calmly told his point of view that he must be used as bait: "and your body is excellent. You can run like flying even with 30 or 40 kilograms of explosives! So I''m the most suitable!"


    Bang Bang


    Gunfire mixed with one or two explosions suddenly came from a distance. Del and Haas couldn''t help looking around - that''s the direction of the commercial street.


    "It seems that compared with ordinary residential areas, there is still a place with the taste of Kimpton to attract those guys!"


    Del chuckled - compared with ordinary people living in residential areas who only rely on work or employment to make a living, near the commercial street, there are businessmen with considerable capital at home, and that magnificent or elegant shop is one of the properties of these businessmen.


    Although these businessmen usually dress appropriately and politely, as Luther''s secretary, del knows exactly what these businessmen look like in private; Because he knew it clearly, when he heard that the gunfire and explosion came from near the commercial street, he put down his last worry - that guy, who died 10000, didn''t need a tear!


    Just like me!


    Bang!


    M1911 gunfire suddenly appeared in this shadowy alley. Haas looked at del who shot into the sky in surprise.


    "Let''s go! As a professional pirate, those guys are not slow to respond! Moreover, the people on the wharf are waiting for you!" pushed heavily. Hass''s del turned to hold the wall and walked towards the deep part of the alley - a good bait must not only attract the enemy''s attention, but also take a long time.


    "Bastard, you dare push me! I''ll write down this account and I''ll return it... So, so, you must..."


    Haas didn''t finish what he said, and the stem pharynx rising from his chest made him unable to finish at all - no one knows better than him the survival chance of facing a group of pirates with one leg injured and only one pistol; Not even his good friend Aidong; What''s more, del, a civilian secretary.


    Son of a bitch pirate!


    Del, you''re a son of a bitch, too!


    Once again, he took a look at del staggering towards the depths of the alley. With a roar from the bottom of his heart, Haas rushed frantically towards the target in the warehouse area!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of gunfire and explosion rang through the whole port of Saskatchewan in an instant, although most residents of the port of Saskatchewan were nervous about the noise from the wharf area before; However, as residents of port sass, who have experienced several times of Northrend family cleansing, they have long been psychologically prepared; Even now, the combination of gunfire and explosion only makes the residents of Saskatchewan port block their doors more tightly, and find the existence that can be used as a weapon. Although the Northrend family will only attack those specific targets during cleaning, there will always be some fishing in troubled waters every time, Although after the event, the existence of fishing in troubled waters and the cleaned objects were generally hoisted to the wharf area, slowly dried and eaten by seabirds; But this does not make the rest of the residents of Saskatchewan willing to become innocent victims.


    At night, after the lack of people, the already wide streets of Saskatchewan became more and more broad and silent; If it weren''t for the occasional gunfire and explosion at that time, it would be like a ghost town - Carter Wu walking in such a street is very enjoyable. Carter Wu in a robe seems to walk in his own back garden and look around at the extremely changed port SAS for him, Carter''s wand in his right hand will make a crisp sound with the cobblestone ground; Soon, the crisp sound covered up the original clear gunfire and explosion with a unique rhythm.


    The only thing left in the whole street was the crisp sound and Carter''s praise¡ª¡ª


    "Haven''t been here for a long time! The changes in port sass are really great! It''s worthy of the Northland family known as the descendant of the sea god, which is really admirable! Of course, it''s more comfortable if you swallow all these dynamic lives!"


    "The agreement between the master and you is only for the Vaticans in the bay area, and this does not include the civilians in the bay area!"


    After hearing Carter''s words, Delin, who had been following him, immediately reminded him that Delin, who was rescued from the special organization of the Holy See by Raines, was heartfelt grateful to Raines; Even if his master is obviously not a normal human, this gratitude cannot be diluted in any way; After all, he himself and tried to be a normal human!


    Isn''t it the best match for the monster''s attendants to follow the monster''s master?


    Of course, if anything makes him feel uncomfortable, it is no doubt that Carter, who has been hiding himself in his cloak, can''t see the true face at all; Even if the other party and his master are allies, and they all have the same goals, this does not weaken Delin''s disgust and vigilance for the other party - because in the other party, he always feels a similar smell to the religious bastards who use him as an experiment!


    If it wasn''t for the owner''s sake, Delin would be more willing to tear each other up with his own hands rather than choose cooperation!


    "If you want to go your own way, I will end the cooperation with you on behalf of my master!"


    Standing in front of Carter Wu, Delin said very seriously - his master once said when he set out that his purpose of walking with the other party was to cooperate; It also monitors whether the words and deeds of the other party meet the conditions put forward during their previous cooperation; Delin was obedient to his words; Especially because of the latter, Delin stared all the way and observed each other''s every move.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just a figurative sigh!"


    "I didn''t hear it at all. It''s a metaphor!"


    "So, I explained it to you! Moreover, our goal is the Holy See, not each other!"


    Words that seemed extremely relaxed came from under the hat pocket shrouded in shadow; Looking at Carter''s back, Delin''s eyes narrowed and his heart hummed coldly - cunning and sinister guy, I will keep an eye on you for my master!


    Then, Delin followed catwoo''s back and walked towards the cathedral in port SAS in the bay area as if at the beginning again - after Levin van drow''s incident, the Gulf Vatican, which was originally dominated by randenburg, gradually shifted towards port SAS, especially after Oddo, the white priest, left randenburg and Constance, the former judge, was imprisoned, The focus of the Vatican in the whole bay area moved to port sass in an instant.


    Although the situation in the Vatican has slightly improved since Lehmann took office as the head of the city, the fundamental situation of the Vatican in the Gulf region, dominated by port sass, supplemented by langdingburg and fat, has not changed - the white outer wall is particularly conspicuous in the night, and the clock tower, which is no worse than that in port sass, stands in the middle of the cathedral, Oil paintings depicting all the merits and deeds of God are hung on the columns of the corridor leading to the cathedral, which can be seen clearly at a glance.


    Along the corridor, the light leading to the inner prayer room of the cathedral was still on, and a faint sound of prayer came to the ears of Carter Wu and Delin who had reached the gate of the cathedral - hearing the familiar sound of prayer, the tortured memory reappeared, which made Delin''s eyes widened in an instant, and the naked killing machine burst out from him.


    "Tut, what a luxurious church!"


    Carter looked at the church that had been renovated and decorated since lutier took office, as if he had not found anything strange behind derin; Then, from the hat pocket covered by the shadow, he threw a sentence coldly: "as the last breathing place for those guys, it''s really a good grave!"


    This time, instead of refuting each other''s words, Delin showed his teeth and rushed in with great strides!


    PS wants to eat meat


    Thank you for Yinglin 200 starting point coins, wsxr100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, and XingKong''s story 100 starting point coins. What is this? Reward of 100 starting coins, yyajy2304100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, June snow IV 100 starting coins, killing ¡ù Liang 100 starting coins and seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 687

    Screams and wails instantly broke the original solemn and continuous prayers; The bright blood color gradually replaced the holy white - Carter woo, standing in the middle of the whole church, was not disturbed by Delin''s killing; He walked slowly to the statue at the front of the church.


    Like an old man, he is as kind as a young man. His pure, strong and powerful body is entangled by countless thorns because he replaces the sins of all sentient beings. His eyes are full of compassion, looking down on all sentient beings, and his outstretched arms are like the arms of his parents. Standing under the statue, which is far higher than the real person, Carter raises his head and looks at it through the shadow under his hat pocket; In the end, a sneer marked the end of the confrontation.


    "You are just a stone, a cold and heartless stone! What qualifications do you have for people''s worship? A stone should look like a stone!"


    Raise the staff held in your right hand and point to the statue; Immediately, a miserable green flame sprayed out from the front section of the staff and shrouded the statue in an instant, just like high-strength sulfuric acid corroding objects. With the sound of hissing, the whole statue turned into a pool of black mud - without looking at the mud in front of him, Carter turned around and walked to the door of the cathedral, passing through columns, Looking at the sky almost dyed red in the direction of the wharf area, the corners of my mouth behind the shadow can''t help but tilt up slightly.


    "Ignorant and stupid guys, let me make you understand what real terror and death are!"


    The slightly excited tone is obvious even across the shadow; A green light ball fell with the sound, appeared in Carter Wu''s left palm, and then was gently thrown down by him - the moment the green light ball touched the ground, it immediately melted into the soil like a snowflake.


    ¡­¡­


    Drop! Drop! Drop!


    "What a movement!"


    The alarm of the electromagnetic detector EMS sounded quickly. Several demon hunters who had been squatting in a small shelter temporarily composed of two cars and some barbed wire immediately stood up and aimed their rifles at the cemetery in front of them - although when they received this semi mandatory task from the temporary head of Datong Branch at the beginning, They are all very reluctant. After all, everyone knows that several cemeteries near port sass are very calm. For these demon hunters, they are just as comfortable as the park in the afternoon. How can there be any dark creatures there; Accepting such a task, especially when the fundamental nature is still free, is undoubtedly a sign of brain failure.


    However, in the devil don''t cry bar in randenburg, they ate and drank for free several times, which made them embarrassed to refuse each other directly. In addition, not only a few of them were forced to accept this semi mandatory task, but several famous lone Rangers, including Cheryl, almost all demon hunters in the Gulf were forced to accept this task called "clearing the cemetery", They finally had to choose to accept it.


    Although they were reluctant at the beginning, after accepting the mission, all demon hunters instinctively began to pack up and all weapons and equipment, and set out towards their respective mission point - as the center of the Gulf area, there are no less than five well-known cemeteries, which are buried two centuries ago, All kinds of characters from the beginning of the age of freedom to the present; The number of people buried in one of the largest cemeteries exceeded 20000; As for some small burial sites, including private family cemeteries, there are many and unclear.


    After all, as a port of Saskatchewan with a large number of businessmen, as long as it has a little value, it is all eager to have a family cemetery; Even after death, they can show their differences - at this moment, the cemetery where several demon hunters are located is the family cemetery of a businessman with status in port sass; However, several demon hunters didn''t care about the cemetery selected by the merchant''s ancestors and decorated almost gorgeous. They were more concerned about the things buried in the cemetery.


    The demon hunter who spoke before looked at the pointer pointing to the red area on the electromagnetic detector EMS. He not only frowned tightly, but also scolded unconsciously: "with such a strong negative energy, should the bones in the whole cemetery survive? Bastard Datong, how did he know that something would happen in the cemetery near port sass?"


    "Hurry up, sanlingjie powder! Don''t care how the little man knows. I''m more worried about those things except the bone shelf than how he knows!"


    Obviously, the existence of the leader in the team interrupted the self talk of his teammates; Then, he stared nervously at the cemetery in front of him - I have to say that the ancestor of the merchant with a high status in port sass was a fertile existence. A small family cemetery buried more than 100 people; At that time, when he first came to the cemetery, the leader of the team also praised the fertility of the merchant''s ancestors; However, now I can''t wait to grab each other''s collar and question each other. Why do you have so many children!


    "Boss, let''s burn it with gasoline!"


    "Unless you find me a tanker now, these two barrels of gasoline will only be enough for you to light us!"


    From the carriage, the first demon hunter who spoke before carrying two 20 liter gasoline barrels couldn''t help touching the back of his head in embarrassment after hearing his boss''s answer - in the faint moonlight, it can be seen that this slightly rash demon hunter has a quite young face and a layer of fine fluff at the corners of his mouth; Undoubtedly, at this age, if you are still a child in an ordinary family, you should enjoy the warmth of the family and receive a good education; Instead of holding a gun in front of the cemetery as now.


    Damn dark creatures!


    Looking at this young man who has just joined his team because he has lost his parents and sister and has come into contact with the dark world; The captain could not help feeling the bitterness in his heart when he thought of the other party''s situation when he stroked the demon hunter''s code with one hand a week ago and his eyes became the demon hunter unswervingly.


    The situation this time is really


    With a silent sigh, the captain knew very well that according to the pointer index on the electromagnetic detector EMS, as his young companion said, it was likely that all the existence under the tombstone in front of him would be "alive" - just thinking about the number of these five people to resist these guys who were "alive" again, The captain''s heart couldn''t help pulling; Although he had made corresponding psychological preparations since he became a demon hunter, when he really faced it, the captain found that he could not completely let go.


    "Ken, I need you to report back to the branch in randenburg!"


    Suddenly, the captain suddenly said to his young team members - the other three adult demon hunter team members were stunned, then immediately returned to normal, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this situation is beyond our expectation. We must report the situation to the branch to make emergency response measures!"


    "Drive and you''ll be back to langdingburg in two hours!"


    "Yes, your shooting skills are too bad. It''s no better for you to report!"


    The three demon hunters knew exactly what they were going to face; Therefore, for their captain''s sudden proposal, they agreed from the bottom of their hearts - the demon hunters lost their traditional relatives and friends, but they established a closer relationship; Maybe they don''t have children in the traditional sense, but they have inherited disciples.


    In a sudden accident, the young people in front of them lost their parents and sisters because of the dark creatures. After being rescued by them, they have been following them and learning all their skills about demon Hunters - although there is no so-called teacher''s name, they have real teaching, and this is undoubtedly their inherited disciples. After they die, Disciples who continue to walk on the road of demon hunter with their memories and names!


    "You lied to me again! I''m not a child who was cheated by you with sugar five years ago!"


    The words of his companions made the boy''s face turn red in an instant. Maybe he was still very young; However, compared with his peers, he experienced unexpected pain, which is undoubtedly different from the maturity of his age - the intention of several companions, including the captain, was guessed by him almost instantly!


    The feeling of being cared for makes him feel warm, but this is definitely not the reason for him to leave alone!


    Therefore, he immediately roared: "I was a formal demon hunter a week ago! A demon hunter who abandoned his companions and fled alone in the face of danger is definitely not a qualified demon hunter! But a coward! Even in the face of death, I want to be a qualified demon hunter, not a coward!"


    In the face of the boy''s roar, the four adult demon hunters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly; At the moment, they really regret why they taught this disciple so smart; However, a burst of joy burst out from the bottom of my heart - even in the face of death, I want a qualified demon hunter, not a coward!


    Isn''t this the best portrayal of the demon hunter?


    As their disciple said, he is really a formal and qualified demon hunter!


    After taking a long breath, the captain glanced at the smiling eyes of the other three, and couldn''t help rubbing the boy''s head several times; Then he shook his rifle, laughed and said, "everyone, it''s time for a big war! How''s the preparation?"


    "Boss, don''t worry! Isn''t it just a pile of rotten bones? We haven''t dealt with it!"


    "That is, we also destroyed before. I don''t know how many, and it''s no worse than these more than 100!"


    The remaining four players, like before the beginning of each battle, carried their rifles on their shoulders, stretched out their right hand, and put their five fists together; Then, we shouted loudly: "we don''t belong to the light, we don''t belong to the dark, we walk on the edge, we were originally for inner hatred; now, we are for protection, only for more people will not be swallowed up by hatred; we are hunters in the dark, executioners of monsters, nightmares of dark creatures, we are demon hunters..."


    As a qualified demon hunter, including the young team member, they know what situation they are going to face, but they will not shrink back, just because of the oath in their hearts, ''now, we are for protection, only for more people will not be swallowed up by hatred'', every demon hunter has a sad past that is difficult to mention, No one understands how painful it will be for a person to experience this more than they who have personally experienced that pain!


    Therefore, they can''t retreat and give up, but stick to it here!


    Destroy every monster you see!


    For the port of SASS, which is filled with ordinary people not far behind!


    Kaka, Kaka


    The tombstone was overturned and the tomb chamber was opened. The existence that had already died appeared in front of people again; Under the rotten coat, rotten bones are hung one by one, full of strange energy; The blue soul fire was ignited in the deep eye socket, and the open jaw made a silent roar!


    Without any command, just because of the instinctive disgust for the living, more than 100 skeletons rushed towards the five demon hunters!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The peculiar sound of rifle rang out in the cemetery; Four demon hunters, divided into two rows, took turns shooting. With the unique Rune bullets of rifles, they immediately formed a forward 120 degree fire network; The first dozen skeletons rushed up were immediately smashed; The captain of the team stood beside his team members to replenish the missing skeletons, and looked around with vigilance - although the materials of the temporary shelters around him, whether wires or cars, had been soaked and wiped by the holy water, which had a strong deterrent and lethality to these dark creatures; But this can not dispel the captain''s doubts. No one knows better than him that under the attack of the previous negative energy, with the size of the cemetery in front of him, in addition to the resurrection of these skeletons in front, there are great possibilities, and some things that make him more worried.


    Some are absolutely fatal to ordinary demon hunters!


    The captain''s eyes were always fixed on the circle made of spirit world powder at his feet. For the existence that they could not see and hear, the spirit world powder temporarily formed something similar to the boundary, that is, their eyes and ears - the spirit world powder formed after a hundred years of tomb soil mixed with salt, It has a strong defense against ordinary evil spirits or empty dark creatures!


    Bang!


    When the spirit world powder at his feet seemed to be blown by the wind, the captain raised his rifle without any hesitation and shot it in the empty direction - the specially refined spirit world powder, although it looks like powder, will quickly melt into the soil when it is sprinkled on the ground, which can not be blown by ordinary wind at all; The only thing that can make the spirit world powder change like this is only one possibility!


    Undoubtedly, the existence that the captain has been worried about appeared!


    After one shot, the captain didn''t stop, but fired three shots at the top, left and right sides of the empty place again - judging the position of these monsters that can''t be seen by the naked eye according to the change of spirit world powder is what a qualified demon hunter must learn; As the leader of a small team of demon hunters, although he is not a demon hunter with senior titles, nor those gifted apostles, he has been a demon hunter for a long time and gained enough experience to make the captain make up for those gaps; At the same time, it is enough to win the trust of peers!


    Therefore, when the replacement two demon hunters saw their captain shooting at the empty place, they subconsciously pulled the trigger at the empty place.


    "You concentrate on those skeletons! I''ll take care of these invisible guys!"


    The captain shouted at the two players who fired, and then pulled the trigger again at the empty place on the other side - he knew very well that although his companions were very brave, they still didn''t have enough experience in the face of these invisible enemies; Especially in the face of the impact of a positive number of more than 100 skeletons, without the support of a reliable and sustainable fire network, even without the existence of these ghosts, they are not far from defeat.


    Even if they have prepared for the worst, this is not what they want!


    At least, even if you die, you should kill the monsters in front of you that shouldn''t exist in the world!


    One, two, three


    Five in all!


    Through the touch of those invisible beings on the spirit world powder, the captain quickly calculated how many such beings there were; However, when he got this result, he subconsciously frowned and raised a deep disdain and ridicule for the owner of the cemetery - there is always endless ugliness behind the shining Kimpton!


    The captain, as a demon hunter, naturally knows how these invisible beings are formed; In addition to certain negative energy, the most important thing is my inner reluctance and hatred; Murder is undoubtedly the best way to magnify the inner resentment - and under the attack of the negative energy of Qi, according to the captain''s estimation, it is most likely to form two or three ghosts; After all, he is very clear about the despicable means of those businessmen at some times.


    But, obviously, for the despicable means of those businessmen, the captain found that he still didn''t have an accurate understanding at the moment - sure enough, as long as there was more than 300% profit, he could ignore everything! It''s disgusting!


    If it were not for the existence of other ordinary people besides these businessmen behind him; The captain really wanted to turn around and leave; Moreover, he is sure that his proposal will definitely be approved by his team members!


    What a bargain, you dirty guys!


    After spitting hard at the ground, the captain picked up his rifle again.


    ¡­¡­


    PS hand hurts... Did you suffer retribution for gnawing pig''s hoof yesterday?


    Thank you for the reward of hero 200 starting point coins, black fire 200 starting point coins, jaredpam 200 starting point coins, hatlar1988100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, killing ¡ù Liang 100 starting point coins, June snow IV 100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, a monthly ticket and hero-you a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 688

    Bang Bang


    Poof poof


    After the loud and continuous gunfire, the bullet hit the adobe wall, and immediately a layer of dust was stirred in the air by the impact force, and slowly fell on del''s face, which could hardly see his true face; However, del didn''t care at all. He just sat on the ground. He leaned back against the wall of the alley in a comfortable position as far as possible, with a comfortable smile on his face after relief - he has completed what he wants to do. From before to now, he has attracted the attention of the other party for more than 15 minutes, Although there is still a certain distance from the best time, he believes that with Haas''s ability, this time is enough; In particular, judging from the sound of guns and footsteps, more than 60% of the other party were attracted; This undoubtedly increases the assurance of victory for Haas''s success.


    Del believed that with 60% fewer pirates stationed in the warehouse area, the remaining 40% could not stop Haas''s footsteps - in the face of the huge warehouse area, the remaining 40 people could not be guarded as before and patrolled by small teams; At most, it is divided into two teams to guard the two entrances and exits of the warehouse area.


    This is not a problem for Haas. After all, except for two entrances and exits of large vehicles, climbing over the wall is the quickest and most convenient for one person!


    Bang Bang


    Another series of gunshots; However, hiding in this T-shaped alley, del doesn''t have to worry about being hurt by bullets at all; He sat there, holding a gun in one hand, listening to what was going on outside.


    Finally!


    Sitting quietly on the ground, del, leaning against the wall, suddenly listened to all kinds of messy sounds made by the side that did not belong to the pirates in the alley, and immediately smiled softly - with his familiarity with the terrain of the port sass warehouse area, he led the group behind him into the original old warehouse area after a slight circle.


    Although the old warehouse area also belongs to the current warehouse area, compared with the warehouse area with neat buildings, good environment and reasonable and corresponding facilities, the old warehouse area established in the early free era is undoubtedly backward and dilapidated, and sometimes even the basic safety can not be guaranteed; Del once heard some well-informed people say that 50% of the theft and robbery cases in the whole port of SASS are in the old warehouse area; There are also rumors that more than 80% of the stolen goods in the whole port of Saskatchewan and even the Gulf area have returned to the old warehouse area and been changed again - Del has no doubt about this, because he has sold some unseen things for his boss several times; When these things appear again, the original place of origin is indeed near the old warehouse area.


    After several such transactions, del was completely sure that there must be one or several processing plants near the old warehouse area that ordinary people did not know; However, it is obvious that these are not things he can touch, even things that his boss can''t touch - he clearly remembers the kind of naked greed on the face of the president of the Saskatchewan chamber of Commerce when he handed over the information he investigated to his boss; And the twisted face completely occupied by fear the next day, and when he repeatedly told him not to meddle in it, it looked like the panic of a wild rabbit chased by a hound.


    Although del didn''t know what his boss was going through, the owner of the old warehouse area was undoubtedly powerful - Del can imagine that there must be more people greedy for profits except his boss, but none of them succeeded; Moreover, del more believes in the ruling power of the Northrend family in port SAS. The old warehouse area with such existence must not escape the eyes of the Northrend family, but the Northrend family remained silent without any expression, which is enough to explain some problems.


    The reason why del wanted to introduce the pirates behind him into the old warehouse area was that apart from the complex terrain of the old warehouse area itself, none of the people here were ordinary people, and no ordinary people would ever come near here - since some businessmen who were greedy for small and cheap rented the warehouse a year and a half ago, the goods were eaten by rats and lost their money, And gathered a group of thugs to retaliate against the warehouse owner, but the next day, everyone including these businessmen was stripped and hanged outside the old warehouse area, which was already a restricted area for ordinary people.


    After all, for those real businessmen, they are more inclined to the newly built clean and tidy warehouse area with good security measures, which only requires them to pay a very slight price compared with their own valuable goods; As long as you are a normal person, you know what to do; The transfer of businessmen undoubtedly makes ordinary people living on the wharf follow!


    Of course, there are still people who stay!


    However, these people who stay are really living in the old warehouse area!


    Obviously, these people, of course, can''t be ordinary people!


    Walking in the old warehouse area, even an old man or child who looks inconspicuous may turn into a tiger who chooses people to eat at the moment you pass by. When you stun, put your money bag into their own pocket, peel you off mercilessly, and then throw you out of the old warehouse area.


    The plundered jackal meets the tiger who chooses people to eat


    When he thought of the situation he had brought about, del''s face showed a happy smile - let the mussels compete and then reap the benefits, which in itself was his best means; It is precisely because of such means that he can make his boss look at him differently; After all, the profits are actually in his boss''s pocket; As for him? Just pick up some of the rest!


    Although he didn''t show this on his face before, he complained countless times in his heart. He complained and dissatisfied that his pay was not proportional to his harvest - this time, taking life as a chip, he didn''t get any harvest. Facing such a loss, it was obviously a business, but he didn''t have any complaints or dissatisfaction, Instead, he felt extremely happy, a kind of happiness that wanted to make him laugh!


    "Do you seem happy?"


    An abrupt voice appeared in del''s ear, and del immediately subconsciously raised his gun; However, the other party is obviously faster than him; The caliber of the gun was straight against del''s forehead, and even del could feel the sudden increase in the temperature of the muzzle on his forehead after shooting - through the faint moonlight, del, who was held by the gun, saw the other party''s slightly blurred appearance, ordinary and slightly thin cheeks, low but strong figure and ordinary clothes; If not for the cold and ruthless eyes that he was very familiar with, which only real killers have, del even thought the other party was an ordinary docker.


    Del''s behavior of not answering but looking carefully obviously made the other party feel very dissatisfied; The other party slightly moved his wrist and pushed the muzzle of the gun against the center of del''s forehead and eyebrows at the next moment, and the other party obviously didn''t want to show mercy. It was not only the pain of the top of his eyebrows, but also the back of del''s head hit the wall behind him, which made del feel dizzy.


    This sudden dizziness almost released del''s left hand, which had been put behind him; But then del clenched his left hand even harder - in del''s left hand was a very ordinary lighter; It belongs to the kind of lighter that men who do not have any carving or decoration and like smoking will always have, or even buy some expensive cigarettes, and the boss will give them away.


    In his left hand, just below the lighter, an inconspicuous line, like a line soaked in water, is leading to the deep part of the alley where he is now - there are some tin cans filled with gasoline and diesel. As long as the finger of his left hand moves slightly, a huge explosion will occur in the old warehouse area!


    In fact, after saying goodbye to Haas and attracting the attention of many pirates, del already had such a plan!


    After all, compared with his unreliable shooting method, detonating the oil barrel is obviously the best choice for him; For del, who has investigated the old warehouse area, it is no secret that there are some refueling points for trailers and places for storing gasoline; If he was not dragged down by his injured leg and was not allowed to go too far, he could even find a larger explosion site for storing gasoline and diesel than behind him.


    Unfortunately


    Looking at the other party standing in front of him, through his ordinary clothes, del can judge that the other party belongs to the forces in the old warehouse area, and the other party can approach him unknowingly. Obviously, he is not an unknown person in the other party''s forces; But del still felt a little sorry - if only a few more!


    With a calm, indifferent smile, del''s left hand gently wiped the flint of the lighter.


    Chum!


    The friction of flint immediately burst out a few sparks. On the subtle air outlet, a weak flame appeared at the lighter port and touched the wet line on the ground.


    Hoo!


    The originally weak, orange flame immediately ran along the wet line on the ground and quickly spread to the gasoline barrel deep in the alley.


    Boom!


    The power of the explosion of the gasoline barrel is as strong as del expected. Even standing outside the warehouse area, you can see the huge fireball rising; Such a huge explosion immediately attracted the attention of many people in port sass¡ª¡ª


    Del!


    Haas, who was running towards the wharf area with explosives almost half his weight on his back, clearly saw the huge rising fireball after the explosion; After a little stunned, he immediately ran again; Compared with the previous speed, this speed is undoubtedly three points faster again; And with his half lowered head, tears ran across his cheeks


    We are brave sea men who ride the wind and waves; And the man on the sea doesn''t need tears!


    Haas tried to make his tears disappear with the words that usually inspired his sailors; But the tears didn''t go as he wanted. Instead, they flowed more and more


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the old city!


    The captain of the port guard station of the Northrend family, who was directing his subordinates to clean up pirates in the commercial street, looked at the rising fireball and his face did not change - as one of the captains of the port guard station of the Northrend family, he knew everything in the old city very well; If there is any accident there at the moment, it will undoubtedly make their current situation worse.


    damn! If you really make trouble!


    I swear I will personally chop you looters after the war!


    Bang!


    After the captain of the port guard station took back his eyes to the old city, he looked at the businessmen who still had an official voice in front of him and didn''t let their subordinates enter the shop to search. Without any hesitation, he took out a pistol in his waist and shot the other party; The bullet rubbed the other side''s head and made the big businessman who had jumped up and down and moved out of the duty law of the Hong Kong security office to stop them stay in place!


    After raising one foot and kicking the other party away from the door, the captain of the port guard office immediately issued a loud order¡ª¡ª


    "Speed up the clean-up of the remaining evils of pirates! In case of any obstruction or resistance, it will be regarded as an amnesty for pirates to kill!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The soldiers of the port guard station immediately answered loudly; Facing the soldiers of the port guard station who had stretched out their tusks, most businessmen wisely chose to give in, while some businessmen who thought they had status and status and should not be treated like this still wanted to argue after retreating to one side. However, in exchange, they did ignore - these soldiers of the port guard station seemed to have no ears, Just lower your head and complete your task!


    Because no one understands the importance of time better than these soldiers in the port guard station - whether it''s accidents in the old city or what happens in the wharf area, they are no longer allowed to delay; No matter their own people of the Northland family, or those temporary anti piracy teams composed of sailors and captains, they are not allowed to delay here any more!


    They have to hurry! Hurry! Faster!


    Therefore, when they met the businessmen who really obstructed their search, these soldiers did not hesitate to shoot. Looking at the businessmen in the pool of blood, these soldiers rushed into each other''s shops and houses without any stop; Then there continued to be a burst of gunfire - in Saskatchewan, the Northland family was the supreme deterrent. Even some big businessmen only dared to step aside after the order was issued to vent their dissatisfaction with the actions of the port guard, and there was no real obstruction or resistance to the search and arrest of the port guard!


    The purpose of those who really dare to obstruct or resist the orders of the port guard is self-evident; Even if there is no collusion with pirates, there is absolutely no shady existence; Otherwise, with their nature of cherishing life, how can these businessmen risk resisting the Hong Kong Garrison!


    The soldiers of several teams in the whole harbor guard station are like a mechanical team, advancing rapidly along the whole commercial street; Behind them left patches of blood and pale businessmen; These businessmen stood where they were. After a long time, smart people immediately responded, quickly turned around and returned home and sealed the doors and windows.


    As soon as the first smart man appeared, he was like a domino, and all the businessmen searched in the Commercial Street began to repeat this move - as businessmen who can get ahead in port sass, they will not be stupid and stupid; Although they were dazzled by the light of Kimpton for a long time, when their lives were in danger and they moved their eyes away from Kimpton, they immediately chose the most correct way.


    Businessmen are not soldiers. Without the temptation of sufficient interests, they can''t turn their backs on death!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    Compared with others seeing the explosion in the old city from a distance; For Deli and others who are already in the warehouse in the old urban area and are sorting out their equipment, a violent vibration rises from the soles of their feet. If they are not skilled, I''m afraid most people will fall down - Deli, who has taken off the bartender''s clothes and changed into a special combat suit interwoven with black and green, has no bartender image in the shisuo giant bar. It''s cold The evil spirit surrounded him. Even if an acquaintance stood in front of Deli at the moment, he would not think that the person in front of him was the bartender who loved to tell jokes, was generous and gentle.


    "Laoken, you go and check, just kill some cubs. Why did Finn make such a big noise!"


    "I see, boss Deli!"


    He pressed the bullets into the magazine one by one, and deli said without raising his head - for his assistant, Deli is very confident, vigorous, proficient in most light and heavy weapons, and calm and resourceful; If he had not retired with him, his assistant would have made a name for himself.


    Because of this, when lawken returned to the warehouse with Finn and another blind man behind his back, deli immediately widened his eyes.


    "Have you met the elite of those cubs? Are they defenders or sea wolves?"


    In deli''s heart, it is undoubtedly the elite of those pirates who can hurt Finn like this. Even only the three overlords on the nearby route are possible, and one of them has a good relationship with him and knows Finn. Naturally, he won''t do it.


    "No!"


    As soon as he said a word, fern felt the burning pain in his back. After he couldn''t help taking a breath, he pointed to del, who was stunned by the impact of the explosion on the ground, and said, "I met a terrible guy!"


    In the afternoon, there was a power failure at PS''s house. In the Internet bar... Two girls were sitting next to them flying there. Then, all kinds of noise, chaos and decadent heads were about to explode... I originally planned to update it on time at 8:00. I really couldn''t stand it. I went home earlier


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins of Zilin night, the 200 starting point coins of snow IV in June, the 100 starting point coins of Tianchan baby, the 100 flying flowers in the sunset, sdicsn100, killing ¡ù Liang £ª 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 689

    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Even the sea in the harbor of port sass has begun to churn layer by layer. White waves still appear in the night, and the ships entering the harbor float up and down with the waves, so that the pirates who were still shouting had to stop, They began to quickly tie up nearby ships with their own ships - no one knows more about the emergency response to wind and waves than these pirates; Even those who live on the sea all year round are not as experienced as them; After all, for pirates who most of the time have no harbors, docks and supplies, the most correct choice is to go back to their nest through the storm.


    And now they can still shout, which proves that they have succeeded more than once or twice!


    Therefore, even if they feel that the storm is different from the usual strength, these pirates don''t care at all - compared with the past, they can only rely on the captain''s skills and luck to ride through the storm. This time, they are very different, not only in the strong harbor, but also connected with countless ships, Especially in front of them, there is a big cake they have long coveted. Imagining the wealth on it is enough to make them put down most of their worries!


    What''s more, after learning that some people have sneaked in, they forget the possible threat of the storm they will reach - their natural greed accounts for a large proportion of the reason why they become fugitives; Compared with businessmen who still hesitate, think and weigh the pros and cons, these fugitives who risked their lives for the shining Kimpton are far more persistent than those businessmen!


    If it hadn''t been for the orders issued by the previous bosses, these pirates could hardly have rushed up and looted with their companions who had already landed - although their bosses had issued orders not to allow chaotic looting to their men who had already landed, and they couldn''t take action until everyone met; But for this order, no one knows more than they do how much executive power it has.


    On the ship, in front of the captain, the captain''s order is naturally unique; But when you leave the ship, come to the land, and stay away from the captain''s sight, such an order can still play a role. Everyone, including the captain who issued the order, knows it well; Perhaps large-scale looting will not occur, but a small "fortune" is absolutely inevitable - and this is what the captains themselves acquiesce in, or even are happy to see; In fact, it is a small means for them to reward some obedient people into such a team that can get unexpected income!


    A small means to make more outlaws obey them - obviously, these captain''s small means are very effective.


    Bang Bang


    The pirates pulled the trigger one by one and began to fire at the opposite dock - when they thought that some people had begun to enjoy this rare feast, but they were still blowing the sea breeze here, after tying their ships with nearby ships, they had to find something to find their dissatisfaction, otherwise they would feel painful, It''s going to torture them crazy!


    The muzzle of the gun is connected into a piece. There is no target shooting at all, so there will be no due accuracy; Such behavior is undoubtedly contagious. At the beginning, it was just some grumpy pirates venting alone there, and in the back, almost all the pirates joined in, and the pirates on the gunboat are no exception, even they are the craziest!


    Compared with the guns in their hands, they obviously found that the roar of shells made them feel more exciting - at first, those Gunners could remember their orders and fired shells at the shore of the wharf; But as time went on, they found that the bosses had no intention to stop their companions from fooling around, and immediately joined in.


    Although they are very rare gunners, it is obvious that some of their essence is difficult to change for them who were born as pirates - shells were fired one after another indiscriminately, and even many did not fall on the coastline of the wharf at all, but directly hit the sea water a considerable distance from the coastline; The power of the explosion made the water splash high, and every time at this time, the pirates around made high cheers.


    This kind of cheering made the Gunners on the two temporarily refitted gunboats forget themselves. In the next period of time, almost all the shells on the two gunboats were fired at the sea near the coastline; The water splashes jumped up one after another, completely boiling the pirates around. Whenever there were water splashes, the guns in their hands would aim at the water splashes and spit out flames.


    The shell fell, splashed with water, and then fired; It was like a newly discovered game, which made these pirates devote all their energy. They didn''t notice that a dark figure on the sea under the ship was gradually approaching - Haas was carrying a temporary water bag made of seal skin, and the whole person emerged from the sea of one of the two gunboats like a fish.


    It seems that you already think you have won!


    He breathed several times continuously and quickly, alleviating the dull feeling of his chest. After a long time of breathlessness, a bitter smile appeared on Haas''s face - Haas, who often contacted these pirates, could not understand the temperament of these pirates; Such celebrations, which are obviously playful, will only appear after they rob a considerable amount of wealth; And now there will be such a situation. There is no doubt that the pirate leaders, including those captains, also believe that the victory is in hand. There is no need to worry at all.


    Let me add two big fireworks to your celebration!


    Del, you have to watch it carefully in the sky!


    This is the fireworks lit for you!


    From his backpack, he took out the bomb after the previous explosive was simply transformed by Aidong. Haas quickly lit the lead. When two-thirds of the lead burned, Haas threw the bomb in his hand towards the two gunboats around him; Then quickly dived into the seabed¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost in no order, the two gunboats burst directly on the sea; Moreover, not only the two gunboats, but also the sea ships near the two gunboats that were tied together by cables in order to resist wind and waves have been affected one after another - of course, the two temporarily modified bombs of Haas can not achieve such power, but the sufficient guns on the two gunboats provide him with the best fire assistance.


    The sudden explosion immediately stunned most of the pirates until they looked at the gunboats turned into a pile of debris and more than a dozen affected ships around, as well as the burning wood falling from mid air from time to time due to the impact of the explosion, which caused bursts of pain, Only then did they react to the air - shouting abuse came from these pirates, and then immediately someone pointed the headlights of the nearby ship at the sea to search for the guy who blew up their ship; However, when these headlights were aimed at the sea, they were broken in an instant; And not only the headlights were broken, but also the pirates who operated the headlights burst into bright blood.


    The bullet is like a sickle from hell, waving in the light on the sea, bringing darkness and harvesting fresh lives yearning for light - but such a scene did not scare these fugitives; They kept away from the nearby lights, and then some of them started shooting directly at the nearby sea; Some of them focused on the sharpshooter on the coast of the opposite wharf.


    However, facts have proved that their choice is undoubtedly wrong - although they are in the dark, as long as the guns in their hands shoot fire, a bullet will find them accurately the next moment; Except for some cautious existence after hiding in bunkers, most pirates paid their due price for carelessness in this round of confrontation.


    When Haas rushed into Aidong''s bunker, Aidong was replacing the magazine, and now at his feet, there were already two empty magazines and orange shells everywhere - after the other party lacked artillery assistance, there was no doubt that a sharpshooter like Aidong had the most room to play; Although it was only a slight sweep when he was just ashore, Haas had seen more than a dozen bunkers and burst out the unique flame of guns one after another; Obviously, before being suppressed by the other party''s artillery, everyone''s hearts were severely suppressed; Until now, there is a chance to vent. Of course, these guys won''t let go.


    People who live at sea have never been absent from the army of the supreme government; Especially after the supreme government reorganized the Navy ten years ago, most of the navies withdrew from the battle sequence of the supreme government; Some of these people returned to their hometown to start a new life, but more of them returned to the ship because they were completely unable to adapt to the new environment and continued to gallop on the sea - perhaps they bumped and bumped countless times in fishing and business, but they were very familiar with picking up guns and shooting, almost from instinct.


    Bang Bang


    Compared with the crazy shooting of pirates, the gunfire from the wharf area is undoubtedly rare, even sporadic; However, compared with the accuracy of both sides, the pirates are far less than those squatting in the temporary bunkers in the wharf area. The Original Marines, the current captains and sailors; And the guard of the Northrend family left behind in the port guard station - although most of the half brigade left behind in the port guard station are logistics auxiliary soldiers, and the elite of them go to the commercial area of port sass to eliminate the sneaking pirates, anyone who dares to underestimate the existence of these auxiliary soldiers will undoubtedly pay a price.


    The auxiliary soldiers who only contact, repair and adjust all kinds of guns and machinery every day may not be compared with the real elite of the Northrend family in terms of personal charging and fighting strength, but it is the elite of the Northrend family, not the bandits everywhere - in the face of these pirates who have plundered at sea, These auxiliary soldiers showed their ability to surprise all the captains and sailors who landed; Using the existing materials, one bunker after another appeared on the long coastline. Although it could not stop the shelling, it was extremely strong for ordinary bullets.


    If the presence of these bunkers surprised the captain and sailors, the shooting ability of these auxiliary soldiers was admired by the captain and sailors in the subsequent sniping against pirates - although there is a certain distance compared with Aidong, a famous sharpshooter in the whole port of SASS, but compared with those retired Marines, These auxiliary soldiers are not inferior at all, and even exceed many at some times!


    After all, these retired Marines are far less convenient than these auxiliary soldiers to touch and adjust guns every day. Although they have not become sharpshooters for a long time, they know the performance of guns like the back of their hands; Don''t even have to look, just by virtue of the sound of the gun or the touch of the gun, you can determine what type of gun you are holding!


    This sense of familiarity is undoubtedly of great benefit to those who use firearms - at least, they know how to give full play to their firearms!


    "OK! That''s it! Beat these sons of bitches hard!"


    Haas lay behind the bunker and watched the pirates plop into the water in the distance. He couldn''t help but wave his fist. He wished he had such shooting ability, and then beat the bastards who made him want to tear up and feed the fish - Haas''s shooting skill was only general, very general compared with his excellent melee ability; If it is a fixed target of about 20 feet, it still has a good accuracy; Once the distance is exceeded, the results will begin to decline miserably.


    "Have a good rest! After a while, you still need plenty of physical strength to deal with these guys'' counterattack!"


    "Don''t worry! As long as I think I can beat these bastards again, my strength is endless!"


    Although Haas said so, he still listened to his friends'' opinions, sat in the bunker, leaned against the bunker, narrowed his eyes and quickly recovered his strength; Almost at the next moment, a burst of snoring appeared - it was too tired for Haas, who had never rested and had long lost his recovery ability as a young man, to fight against sudden pirates since dark and blow up two gunboats.


    After pulling off his coat and covering his friend, Aidong, leaning against the bunker, lit his cigar again, took a deep breath and spit out the smoke; At once, the smoke was scattered and falling by the strong wind. Looking at the scattered smoke and hearing the increasingly rare gunshots from the sea, a trace of worry flashed in Aidong''s calm eyes - Aidong understood that it was a foregone conclusion for the other party to rush ashore without gunboats; The increasingly rare gunfire is the signal that the pirate leaders have begun to restrain their men and are ready to charge!


    Although they seem to have a slight advantage now, Aidong knows how this advantage comes from. When those pirates rush ashore, the long coastline and the huge gap in the number of people will crush them into pieces in an instant!


    As for reinforcements?


    At the moment, Aidong no longer holds any hope. As an old captain who has been in port SAS for more than ten years, he is very clear about the importance that the Northland family attaches to port SAS; Not to mention that such large-scale pirates invaded the port of SASS, any pirate ship that dares to appear on the sea within 100 nautical miles near the port of SASS will be directly sunk - for example, now it has been invaded into the port of SASS by pirates, but the Northland family has no corresponding measures and response, All of them are explaining that something earth shaking has definitely happened in the Northland family.


    Although I don''t know what makes the Northland family unable to even guard the port of SASS, Aidong can be sure that it will never be as light as the left behind captain of the port guard said, just some small things.


    Hoo!


    After another puff of smoke was thrown into the air, Aidong lowered his head and silently began to check his favorite T2 submachine gun, just as he did after waking up and opening his eyes every day; However, this time, we should be more serious and careful than any time - put the gun next to the broken leg, and then slowly and effectively press the bullets into the empty magazine; Finally, after finishing the magazine, Aidong gently pulled the bolt.


    Click!


    The bolt of the gun bounced back to its original position. Aidong returned to his original calm appearance again, and even a rare smile appeared on his face - death in war is better than old death!


    ¡­¡­


    PS doesn''t call every kind of ice cream Haagen Dazs... Nor does it click save every time before a sudden power failure... I can''t afford to be decadent when I encounter a sudden power failure with txt code word, and the manuscript of nearly 2000 words immediately disappeared... Then decadent began to tangle with the manuscript of the new code all afternoon, and always felt like something was missing... Finally, I felt almost the same, I looked at my watch and found it was 9:30... I can''t afford to hurt! vulnerable...


    Thank Jun Xue ¢ô for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and a monthly ticket, wsxr100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and a monthly ticket that is always late for L ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 690

    Qiang!


    The cross sword with one hand was bent and broken at the moment of collision with the Trident, and the hand with which it was broken was the other party''s hand holding the sword. The arm reversed and formed an acute angle almost close to the shoulder. Through the bright red blood, a section of white bone residue was exposed to the air. If there were not some tendons connected with the broken muscles at the broken place, This little forearm has long fallen off.


    Such an injury is enough to make a real tough man howl in pain, and it is no accident to lose his due combat effectiveness; However, as the master of the injury, he dressed like a priest in black, but he didn''t care at all. He directly raised the cross sword of his left hand and stabbed at the gap between the unique helmet and breastplate of Poseidon in front of him. There is the throat position of people and the weakest defense force of armor!


    As for the Trident that has been aimed at his chest?


    As if it didn''t exist, it didn''t matter at all. SOTER, who was ready to pursue, had to take back his trident. At the same time, he had to withdraw from the attack range of the other party''s one handed sword and sort out the original attack rhythm!


    What''s going on?


    SOTER looked at the opponent in front of him in disbelief. As the elite of the Northrend family who had been trained since childhood, SOTER would not be surprised at any opponent, even those who were far superior to him; But in front of the priest dressed like a priest in black, he was surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    Although it was only an instant fight, it was enough for SOTER to get some basic information about his opponent - there was no pain, no defense instinct, and only endless desire for attack!


    Of course, what makes SOTER feel more helpless is the madness of the other party in pursuit of victory, even if both lose and hurt - although he has met similar opponents in previous training, in any case, such opponents will calmly give up their defense in the face of fatal attacks, even in the next moment, and seek the practice of exchanging injury for injury and death for death; But at the previous moment, their bodies will have an instinctive sense of defense!


    The opponent in front of him didn''t have it at all. SOTER believed his vision - after he broke the other party''s arm by using his strength advantage and pointed the Trident directly at the other party''s chest, the other party''s body muscles didn''t have any intention of defense, so he directly took the sword to seek the opportunity to die with him.


    Is this the dead man of the Holy See?


    From the bottom of his heart, SOTER raised a general judgment - although he didn''t know what kind of position these priests in black were in the other party''s camp, from the other party''s behavior of fighting to death without hesitation, it would never be too high, that is, the existence of dead men at most!


    SOTER was not surprised that the Holy See would tame the dead - any power always needs some special people to complete some tasks at some time, and the dead are undoubtedly the best choice; Moreover, in the history of the Northrend family, there has been a record of the Holy See assassinating the head of the Northrend family with dead men more than once! Although there is no direct evidence pointing to the Holy See, all forces, including the supreme government and the demon hunting Association, have already had an accurate answer!


    The Northrend family, as a party, knows it well, but it doesn''t show it!


    Of course, as revenge afterwards, the Northrend family sent to assassinate the important members of the Holy See, which was tacitly approved by the forces of all parties as a kind of compensation to some extent!


    The ability of these dead men may not be strong, but their role is not to be underestimated - after determining the identity of the other party, SOTER immediately swept around with the rest of his eyes and found that his side had not been damaged in the other party''s sudden attack, he was relieved; Before, after the other party showed this madness, he worried that his teammates would unwisely choose to fight with the other party!


    After all, compared with the existence of these dead men, their teammates are the hope of the family, and each one has been cultivated by the family with countless efforts; SOTER did not hesitate to die for the glory of his family. He also believed that his teammates would not hesitate!


    But to die together with these obviously dead people is definitely not a death of honor, but a disgrace - a qualified Poseidon descendant should not only have corresponding strength, but also have corresponding calm mind; A powerful but not cool headed existence is just an excellent soldier, not a Neptune descendant who can turn the tide!


    This is the first sentence that the instructor who trained them told them on the first day he became a Poseidon. At the same time, he also told them about the history of Poseidon - as the last card of the north family, the Poseidon began with the founder of the north family, grand duke north, Every young man who can become a Poseidon is regarded by the whole family as the hope of the family and trained in the way of investment at all costs.


    Such investment naturally has a corresponding return. Whenever a war or crisis occurs, the Poseidon will stand under the banner of the Northrend family like the most loyal knight, turn into the sharpest long sword and cut the thorns and cut the wisdom for the whole Northrend family - and in the history of the Poseidon, the most glorious scene is undoubtedly in the early holy age, facing power The prestige and standing of the Holy See reached its peak. A full 50 Nepalese people were divided into parts, scattered and raided the Holy See army, and successfully won the withdrawal time for the whole Northrend family.


    Therefore, even if he wants to die in the war, SOTER will never choose to die with the dead in front of him, not to mention what qualifications these dead have to let them die together?


    No pain, no defensive instinct, only endless desire to attack?


    This is just a mad dog!


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of SOTER''s mouth, and his eyes were cold again - as a card of the Northrend family, of course, he could not be easily defeated; Although the previous practice of the other party was very unexpected, it surprised him; But after the surprise, there was only indifference left; After all, facing such an enemy, although difficult, it is not invincible!


    Hoo!


    The Trident in his hand rolled up a strong wind and cut across the enemy who rushed in front of him again; The only arm of the other party was still holding the one handed sword and stabbed into the gap between Poseidon''s Breastplate and helmet; This time, SOTER, who had already prepared, took the first step, changed the original direction of the Trident and waved the other party''s one handed sword.


    Qiang!


    Just like the camera replay, the cross sword was bent and broken at the moment of collision with the Trident, and the only arm of the other party - the most powerful mad dog, relied on nothing but sharp teeth and claws. After knocking all these off, all they left was a body empty of crazy ideas; The sharp teeth and claws of his opponent are undoubtedly the two one handed swords. After the two one handed swords and the arm holding the sword are discarded, the threat of the other party is instantly reduced to a point where it is not enough to fear, just like the enemies they killed before!


    Obviously, sottle was not the only one who found such a method. Almost all Neptune people who fought with these crazy beings found a simple and effective way to deal with it before the next fight after experiencing the initial surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of the way!"


    As the next successor of the Northrend family, Linda, the current head of Poseidon, has a strong uneasiness at the bottom of her heart after the emergence of these priests in black; At this moment, the sudden sense of danger from these special beings has greatly increased Linda''s vigilance. At present, there is no hesitation to make a sound warning - since the ability suddenly awakens one day, this intuition close to the instinct for danger has appeared in her. After several verifications, Linda believes in her instinctive intuition acquired with the awakening of her ability; Even, over time, Linda is more inclined to believe her instincts than what her eyes see.


    Facts have proved that such instinctive intuition is undoubtedly correct!


    The Poseidon descendants, including SOTER, who were originally going to cut off each other''s heads, suddenly heard the very familiar drink behind them. Out of their physical instinct after long-term training, everyone subconsciously jumped back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the Poseidon descendants jumped, continuous explosions suddenly appeared - the fire flashed through the eyes of those fierce and fearless opponents they faced before, and then these bodies similar to the priests in black immediately expanded several times, and then exploded directly; Flames shot out of the bodies after these explosions and flew in all directions.


    The huge impact force and scorching temperature make the flames have great destructive power. Even the solid slate ground has been hit into shallow pits with a diameter of no less than one foot, and the sputtered sparks continue to burn in these shallow pits, just like the ground after the mine explosion!


    What makes people feel even more numb is the number of flames and fireballs in the sky, which almost envelop the range of 50 yards in diameter near the gate of the Northland family Manor - at the moment, there is almost nothing in this range except the flame!


    Whether the flowers and plants around or the people in this area were exploding, one was torn to pieces by the huge impact, and then became ashes in the flames all over the sky; Even the iron gate at the door of the Northrend family has turned into a pool of molten iron in this raging flame!


    Staring at the raging fire, lutier''s long, narrow, dry face was printed with a red light by the light of the fire. Once his anger was swept away, lutier could not wait to laugh twice to express his inner excitement and pride - in these semi structural creatures called "Brightness", they were transferred to him by the adult from the experimental institution under the Holy See, After understanding the characteristics of these semi structural creatures, he is looking for an opportunity to exert his power.


    Undoubtedly, the Northrend family is the best object of the experiment discovered by lutier!


    For this reason, he deliberately made the "bright glow" with a slightly strange appearance put on the clothes of the priests in black as a cover, and mixed it with many ordinary priests in black. He even used divinity as a means to confuse and confuse the Nord family - the unique flashing brilliance of divinity appeared on the existence dressed in the clothes of the priests in black, Undoubtedly, it means to the Northland family that these black priests are higher than ordinary priests with knives, plus a group of ordinary black priests around them; Immediately, a scene of charge led by the priest with a knife appeared!


    In the face of such a scene, the Northrend family will be dominated by Poseidon and supplemented by other elite to block this attack, just as they did before - Poseidon is responsible for the existence of the priest level with a knife, while other people face the ordinary sacrifice in black.


    This time, everything happened as lutier envisaged, without any accident; Moreover, he was not disappointed by these semi structural creatures called "the glow of light". In the previous explosion, more than 50 elite members of the Northrend family, including several Poseidon descendants, must have become ashes in his sight; Moreover, because the Poseidon people take care of the "priest with a knife" in front of them, the rest of the Poseidon people will definitely be injured even if they don''t die!


    Lutier is absolutely sure of this!


    Although all the "Brightness" he brought was exhausted, it would not be a pity for lutier - as long as he had enough time and had the warrant of the adult, he would have no problem how much he wanted.


    Of course, everything in front of lutier was somewhat unexpected. Although it was described by those experimental institutions, it was far from what he saw with his own eyes; Even now lutier has touched the two scrolls in his scroll bag and began to feel a pity!


    If I could bring more ''brightness''


    The thought came from the bottom of his heart, and lutier''s eyes narrowed - at this moment, after lutier had decided to go back, he applied to the experimental institution under the Inquisition for a large number of "bright lights"; For lutier, who has seen the power of the ''glow of light'', such a fierce and powerful existence is what he has always wanted; Even the bottom of lutier''s heart has emerged at the moment. If the number of ''bright lights'' were a little more, he would not even have been humiliated before; It is entirely possible to make use of the characteristics of the "Brightness" to mix it with a group of ordinary black sacrificial rites, and one charge will uproot the whole idea of the unknown Northrend family.


    As for the black priests he used as bait?


    In lutier''s eyes, the sacrifice of these black priests is worth it. The same number of black priests are exchanged for the elite lives of the north family. If possible, lutier wants to change it directly and consume all the elite of the north family¡ª¡ª


    "They gave their lives for the glory of God! This is unparalleled glory!"


    Lutier took out the two scrolls in his hand and shouted to the black priests around him, "now, let''s eliminate these heresies in one breath!"


    "The glory of God will bathe me..."


    The priests in black chanted "God said" loudly, and pulled out the cross sword around their waist to respond to lutier with practical actions - the flame still wrapped the place with a diameter of 50 yards near the gate, but it was not eroded by the flame outside this 50 yards!


    As for the ten foot wall?


    For these well-trained black priests, it is not a problem at all!


    Like the tide, the black priests around rushed to the nearest best position to climb over the high wall in front of them. The black priests chanting "God said" loudly were devout, fanatical and fearless - of course, not all of them. Although the former black priests, who were like heralds, chanted "God said" at the same time, Similarly, he rushed to the outer wall of the Northland family manor, but his expression was calm, without the slightest enthusiasm, and his forward pace changed direction unconsciously.


    The big direction has not changed, but the angle has some slight deviation!


    In the black crowd, no one found the difference of his companion, even lutier standing behind the crowd; He may find something else at ordinary times, but for lutier, who has completely focused on the scroll in front of him, any existence is not as attractive to him as the two scrolls in his hand - gently touching the surface of the scroll made of lamb skin, with delicate and soft touch accompanied by bursts of special fluctuations, From the fingertips into his body; At once, only the white brilliance of his pious prayer flashed out.


    In the pale, cold white light, lutier looked serious and slowly unfolded the first scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to prevent power failure, PS is decadent and ready to use notebook codewords... Then, he wants to repair the mechanical keyboard watered by milk last time... As a result, in the computer city, the seemingly simple and honest uncle jumped out all kinds of nouns and electricity with his mouth. He needs to change the shaft. Finally, he always paid a maintenance fee of 500 yuan... At that time, Decadent heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses running across


    Finally, decadent decided to buy a double flying swallow keyboard and mouse suit home!


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins of snow IV in June, the reward of 100 starting coins of story of stars, the reward of 100 starting coins of sdicsn100, and the reward of 100 starting coins of ¡ù Liang ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 691

    As for Gail norther''s information, lutier carefully investigated it when he became the high priest of the Gulf Region - gentle, magnanimous and has a strong ability to coordinate all parties; As for the strength of the other party? Although he was already a strong man in the early stage of Yuehui before becoming the head of the Northland family, perhaps because of the distraction of family affairs, Gail Northland''s strength did not advance by leaps and bounds as he did when he was young; After several private investigations by the Holy See, its strength has only risen one level to the middle level of Yuehui. Basically, it is not dangerous for the Holy See.


    After all, in nearly 20 years, from a teenager to middle age, people have passed the golden stage of improving their strength. If they want to improve again, they almost rely on luck!


    Like Gail norther, he may rise to a higher level before his old death to reach the high level of the moon glow; And what is the threat to the Holy See of the existence of a high-level lunar glow that is about to die of old age¡ª¡ª With disdain in his heart, lutier''s eyes contained contempt. He looked at the figure who was once known as a genius in the distance, and a grimace appeared on his mouth.


    Holding out his right hand, lutier pointed to Gail norther and challenged the other side - there is no need to hesitate about the development of the norther family''s war. It is the most correct choice to directly kill the other party''s leader and then quickly clean up the battlefield; After all, there are a lot of things to deal with in port sass!


    Lutier will certainly not give up the gold mine like port of SASS if he can not give up - the circulation system of nearly one million people makes the Holy See''s need for Kimpton real!


    As for whether he can defeat Gail northard?


    Feeling the remaining scroll, lutier was confident; He is sure to let the other party hate on the spot at the next moment after the other party''s challenge!


    Perhaps, after seeing the real prosperity of port SAS, the adult will give one or two scrolls


    Lutier looked forward to - there are many rumors about the adult. Although most of them are chilling descriptions such as harsh, cruel and cold, there is another one in these descriptions, that is generosity! As long as it is a firm belief and has made contributions to the Holy See, it will be rewarded by the adult without stinginess!


    As long as I do beautiful enough this time, then


    Click!


    On the little finger, the law-abiding ring, which represents giving everything to God, suddenly burst into a small crack, and then spread like a spider web at the next moment, turning a sterling silver ring into fragments in an instant - the sudden change changed lutierman''s proud expression and looked at the fragments of the ring falling on the ground, Lutier''s face was as gloomy as ice. Compared with the look of humiliation before, it was more frightening at the bottom of his heart!


    Because the only meaning of the broken law-abiding ring is that the statue in the church in port sass was destroyed - lutier, who renovated the church in port sass after becoming the high priest in the bay area, was worried about the damage of the statue, and specially made the ring according to the method obtained from books; The two not only have a certain mutual continuity, but also can make the gods more reinforced and not easy to be damaged.


    Now the silver ring has become a fragment, and the statue of God naturally comes to the same end. However, the statue of God just strengthened can not be damaged due to natural reasons in such a short time!


    Who! Who dares to destroy the statue!


    Lutier''s long and narrow face has been completely distorted at the moment. The cold and pale light is like a butcher''s knife, emitting bursts of death - the belief in God is the most important for everyone who grew up in the holy forest area; Even beyond family and friendship!


    After entering the inquisition, this belief will be deeply rooted in the soul!


    Life is to spread the glory of God all over every corner of the world, and death will return to the kingdom of God calmly!


    This belief will be deeply imprinted in the words and deeds of every black priest in the inquisition, and for some crazy believers, this belief is regarded as the only one in their life - lutier, as a crazy believer, is no exception!


    pirate! It must be those damn pirates!


    Almost the next moment, lutier found the most likely goal - lutier really couldn''t find the corresponding goal except those bold guys; After all, other people in Saskatchewan may love Kimpton more, but they will never hate to enter the church and destroy the statues!


    I should stay with more people!


    Remorse eroded lutier in an instant. In order to eliminate the Northrend family smoothly this time, he almost called all the hands that could be called in port sass, langdingburg and fatner; Except for some protectionist knights, there are not many people left at all - and we know more about the combat effectiveness of protectionist knights.


    damn! It''s all because of you!


    Looking at Gail norther, who still stood upright and calmly controlled everything in the distance, lutier seemed to have an outlet for his resentment - if it wasn''t for the removal of the norther family, how could the statue be destroyed by those unscrupulous pirates; And in the style of those pirates, it is absolutely inevitable to set a fire afterwards.


    At the thought of the burning Church in port sass, lutier felt as if the sky had fallen - as the high priest of the bay area, he had a certain responsibility for the burning of the port sass church; Even if he has the credit of clearing the Northrend family, in the way of that adult


    A fierce shiver rose from the depths of lutier''s heart, but then he quickly shook his head - no, no, as long as I devoutly made up for my sins!


    Thinking of this, lutier immediately raised his head and walked towards Gail norther in the distance - the sudden change in port sass made it impossible for him to follow the original good idea of humiliating each other and then killing each other; We must solve the other party quickly, and then return to port sass immediately!


    Even, he had figured out how to deal with those sinners, including Luther - the burning frame. Only the burning of the flame could wash away their sins!


    "Lutier!"


    With a loud cry behind him, a fierce wind aimed at his neck, so that lutier, who had just raised his legs, had to frown and turn around to face the sudden attack; However, when he saw the other party''s appearance clearly, the originally wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched out, and the disdain in his expression was reflected again - more than 50% of his body was wrapped by bandages, and even the most powerful right arm had been hung on his chest, leaving his left hand holding the Trident originally used by both hands.


    Dang!


    After the cross sword steadily held the other party''s trident, he felt that the power from the Trident was far lower than the estimated power, and lutier''s disdain became more and more strong¡ª¡ª


    "Does Gail norther want to delay his own destruction by relying on the defeat of a disabled soldier like you?"


    The cross sword in his hand waved outward, and the Trident was immediately opened. At the same time, SOTER, who held the Trident in one arm, couldn''t help taking a step backward; This situation undoubtedly filled lutier''s words with ridicule: "the sea god descent is indeed very strong, but it has also been annihilated in the light of my light? How strong is the existence of being taken as the final card by North? Oh, no, no, it''s my wrong word; how many should be able to act?"


    "As long as there is a Neptune who can stand up, your Holy See''s wish to rule the Gulf will never come true!"


    "Really? However, according to the current situation, our wishes will be realized soon! What''s more, the earth itself is the shelter given to us by God; what''s wrong with being managed by our God''s people? And you blasphemous existence will soon face your sins in the flames!"


    Facing SOTER who rushed up, lutier easily moved his body and avoided the attack of the other party''s many flaws; At the same time, the cross sword waved back; Immediately, the back that had been wrapped by the bandage appeared again, more than a foot long, flesh and blood separated, and the bone was deeply visible - the white bandage was scattered and separated under the blade, and the bandage still wrapped around SOTER was dyed red by the blood in an instant!


    Pop!


    The injury to his back made SOTER kneel on one knee and gasped heavily.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Every breath is like a broken blast box. Although it is deep and long, it is very weak.


    "As long as there is a Neptune descendant who can stand up, will our wish not be realized? The question is, can you stand up now? Die obediently!" lutier, who came to SOTER, dropped this sentence and directly raised his cross sword, The sharp point of the sword was stabbed at SOTER''s neck - for lutier, who was worried about the sasport church, all the actions of the whole Northrend family were superfluous and a waste of time except harvesting the life of the patriarch Gail Northrend; If the Poseidon didn''t suddenly come out to stop him, he wouldn''t care at all.


    As for how the other party appeared?


    Lutier was perfectly clear about the habit of these large families to arrange secret roads in their houses in case of emergencies, and there was no need to be surprised.


    Hiss!


    The tip of the sword pierced into the other party''s body without hindrance, but compared with the original goal, the cross sword passing through the chest stunned lutier - the other party turned around in an instant and avoided the sword stabbing at the neck, but did not do more evasive movements, but directly hit the blade in front of him with his chest; With the agility of the moment when the other party avoided, lutier would never believe that the other party became like this because he was unable to avoid!


    No!


    Lutier, who was stunned, was about to let go and retreat, but a pair of powerful arms hugged him faster than him - that kind of powerful power was not what a seriously injured Poseidon should have, but a Poseidon in his heyday; no More powerful than the Poseidon in its heyday!


    Lutier, who subconsciously shook his arms and shoulders, felt the power of the other party''s fierce explosion. According to the performance of Poseidon, he immediately had an accurate judgment - however, the accurate judgment could not make him happy who always thought he was careful. The uneasiness in his heart made him shout to SOTER, who held himself tightly: "let go!"


    "As long as there is a Neptune descendant who can stand up, your Holy See''s wish to rule the Gulf will never come true!" Hei hei''s smiling SOTER repeated his previous words, and then shouted loudly: "now, I''m standing! Keg, do it!"


    Keg, who had long been hiding aside, rushed out without hesitation after hearing SOTER''s cry and ran to lutier and SOTER who were holding everything - lutier saw the rushed keg after SOTER''s voice fell; Of course, what attracts lutier''s eyes more is the grenades hanging on each other''s body!


    Obviously, those grenades are definitely not decorations!


    "Let go! Asshole, let go!"


    Creak... Creak


    In lutier''s roar, the violent collision made SOTER''s arms seem to break, but SOTER seemed unconscious and still held each other - lutier knew very well that the northerner who rushed over was only about 30 yards away from him, and it was only a few seconds at the speed of the other party within this distance; If he can''t get rid of the guy holding him in front of him in a few seconds, he will definitely die.


    Nearly twenty grenades exploded right in front of him, and lutier did not think he could escape death; Perhaps the adult in his mind can, but he can never reach that level; Therefore, almost without any hesitation, after understanding the current situation, lutier''s palm touched the only scroll in the scroll bag around his waist.


    Although the elbow joint of the arm was locked, it did not affect the movement of lutier''s wrist; Grasp the scroll with your palm, and then shake it slightly, and the whole scroll will be completely unfolded - different from the previous scroll, the moment this scroll appears again, it will turn into ashes, and then an invisible force field envelops lutier.


    Lutier can be used as the card to kill Gail norther. This scroll naturally has something extraordinary - feeling the other party''s powerful arm tremble and the other party''s painful expression in front of him, especially after the norther people with grenades fell to the ground convulsively, lutier couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is a real high-level magic. Although it is only made after implosion, it can''t achieve the effect of both death; but as long as it is within this range, you will suffer such pain every second! Of course, I won''t be affected, and the time is not long, only eight seconds, but how many times can you persist? Come on, use your greatest strength!"


    Feeling the strength pouring out of the other party''s arm again, lutier was not in the slightest panic. His confidence in the scroll made him not care what the other party would do; And the more the other party struggles like this, the more he can feel the threat of death and the pleasure of revenge.


    "How about not enough people and us?"


    After a burst of low shouts, the four figures fiercely crossed the fallen keeger, and conveniently picked up the shoulder strap full of grenades on keeger - at the moment of crossing the fallen keeger, the four figures rushed out obviously, which was obviously affected by the force field; However, compared with keg''s falling to the ground, their physique was undoubtedly much stronger. Just after a meal, the four came to lutier and put the shoulder strap full of grenades around lutier''s neck.


    "You''re two years early to be a hero!"


    After four sea god descendants pressed lutier, one of them threw a cross sword with SOTER himself next to keeger: "take keeger and go quickly!"


    "You!"


    "It''s different from your skin injury! In the previous explosion, we hurt our internal organs! Even if we don''t use family secrets, we can''t survive our seriously injured body! However, if we use family secrets and can drag a high priest to be buried with us, it''s still worth it!"


    One of the four Poseidon descendants smiled calmly.


    "Live well and continue to protect our family in the name of Poseidon!"


    "In the name of Poseidon!"


    Boom!


    The huge explosion resounded through the audience again and attracted the attention of both sides in the battle.


    "Your Excellency the high priest!"


    The Vatican side, which was originally full of morale, was stunned when they looked at the door of the Northland family manor where lutier was originally standing - the splashed flesh and blood and the missing figure were telling them a cruel fact.


    The high priest lutier was killed!


    Many priests in black rushed to the place where lutier stood, but the clearer rags and meat in front of them undoubtedly shattered their last hope.


    "High priest, dead!"


    The cry from nowhere suddenly made the whole Holy See''s team chaotic.


    "Stick to your position and don''t pursue!"


    Looking at the disorderly Holy See, the Northrend people were overjoyed and ready to pursue, but the angry cry made everyone stop and look at Gail Northrend - although confused, out of trust in the patriarch, all Northrend people retreated from their original positions, Wait for your patriarch''s next command.


    "Judge dizio, aren''t you going to come out?"


    Gail norther looked at the gate of the manor and said slowly. At the same time, his right hand, always behind his back, made a gesture that only two people could understand to the housekeeper next to him; The old housekeeper immediately disappeared.


    PS is decadent. When I code today, I suddenly feel low back pain. Should I eat some kidney to tonify my kidney


    Thank you for your reward of 200 yuan in June. What is this? The reward of 100 starting point coins, the story of stars, the reward of 100 starting point coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins and the reward of demon cake a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 692

    "Long time no see! Gail, you are always so sharp!"


    In a burst of gentle laughter, wearing a black windbreaker and a decent dark cyan suit, the elegant middle-aged man suddenly appeared outside the manor of the north family; Platinum blond long hair was neatly combed to the back of the head in front of the forehead, revealing a smooth and high raised forehead, as if full of wisdom; The frameless single-sided glasses made the person in front of him look more scholarly - in a peaceful smile, the elegant middle-aged man walked slowly to the place where lutier was killed and shook his head gently; There was no regret, anger or unwillingness in his expression, as if he shook his head in a formula just for what he met in front of him.


    "Your honor!"


    The priests in black, who had fallen into chaos because of lutier''s death, immediately came to each other as if they had seen the backbone after seeing this elegant middle-aged man like a scholar, knelt on one knee and saluted piously.


    "Get up!" waved his hand, and the elegant middle-aged man said peacefully as always: "go back to their respective parishes. The things here are over for you!"


    Immediately, all the priests in black looked at each other - they were summoned outside the manor of the Northrend family and lost their soldiers, and finally even the high priest lutier was killed; No priest in black would feel comfortable leaving like this, but his inner obedience to the man in front of him still prevailed, making them bow again.


    "Yes, your honor!"


    After answering, the priests in black quickly divided into three teams and retreated towards their parish in the bay area.


    "I''ve shown my sincerity, Gail. Where''s yours?"


    The elegant middle-aged judge went straight to the original iron gate in the Northland family manor, glanced at the iron gate which turned into molten iron and agglomerated into flakes again and was stained with blood, and sighed softly: "blood always carries all sins!"


    "The perpetrators of this sin are the people of your holy see!"


    Silently, Gail norther waved to the people behind him who were facing great enemies. Immediately, except for the sea god, all the people of the norther family returned to the main house of the Manor - for the seemingly elegant existence in front of him, just like a scholar and a university professor; Gail norther is very clear about each other''s inner strength. No matter how many ordinary people are useless, they will only increase unnecessary sacrifices in vain; Just as the other party asked all the black priests to retire before, the other party also understood that no matter how many black priests were useless.


    "So he made atonement with his own life!"


    Dizio pointed to the ground covered with blood and broken meat, and replied calmly.


    "Atonement? Human life is always so thin and powerless in your eyes! Apart from acting as an excuse, it is only left to be abandoned by you at will!" Gail norther''s tone is extremely calm, but both the judge named dizio in front of him and the sea god behind him can clearly hear the hidden anger and sadness; After taking a deep breath, Gail norther looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "did you write this attack on norther family manor and local businesses?"


    Although Gail norther''s words were interrogative, his tone was unequivocal - from the moment when norther''s firms in all parts of Lorant were blocked by unknown forces a few days ago, he felt the existence of a middle-aged man in front of him; Because of this, he gave a very clear order that all northerners who could return to randenburg must return; Unfortunately, except for a few who can enter the manor of the Northland family before sunset today, most of them have lost contact.


    Even without thinking about it, Gail norther knew what had happened to those people, and it was because he knew that Gail norther''s heart was more painful - norther had no living prisoners; The oath issued by the first generation of Archduke Northrend under the banner of Poseidon waves, and his descendants are undoubtedly unswervingly fulfilling it!


    In the clenched fists, the fingernails deeply pierced into the palm, and the blood fell down on the scorched earth along the fingers - Gail norther would not resent the ancestors who made the oath that made the norther family rise, let alone those who died for the oath; The object of his resentment is only himself and the enemy!


    Failed to protect the healthy and happy life of the people, failed to live up to the hopes placed by the people, and even selectively forgot the oath left by their ancestors at some times


    I''m really not a qualified patriarch!


    With a self deprecating smile, Gail norther turned and smiled at his daughter, "honey, lend me your Trident!"


    "Father..."


    Looking at her father smiling at her, Linda subconsciously opened her mouth, and silently handed over the Trident in her hand to each other - Linda, who had vaguely guessed what her father was going to do, wanted to stop, but she couldn''t find the corresponding reason at all; No matter how anxious she was, she could only give the Trident to her father. Linda couldn''t help feeling that there was another severe pain in her mind.


    Although it was only fleeting, it seemed as if she had drained all her strength in an instant; Clenching her teeth and relying on her extraordinary willpower, Linda didn''t fall to the ground - she didn''t want to distract her father at such a time; Because, this will only make his father''s original almost no chance of winning, more ethereal.


    The presiding judge has the highest status except the director of the tribunal and the two deputy directors; What matches this is its almost top combat effectiveness in the Holy See - the inquisition, which originally had five presiding judges, once attracted the attention of all people and forces, but one of them left the holy see on the charge of heresy and blasphemy, and the other fell behind; The remaining three presiding judges gradually faded out of everyone''s sight.


    However, fading out of sight does not mean being ignored; Among the three existing presiding judges, except that Constance has been separated from this rank because of his body, the remaining two are the focus of various forces - as the eldest daughter of the Northrend family, even if her nature makes her want to stay away from this dispute, But her sense of responsibility still forced her to seriously examine any ally or enemy of the Northrend family; Because of this, she is very aware of the gap between her father and each other.


    Yuehui level and riyao level are basically the gap of natural graben!


    It is recognized in the dark world that only the sun level can face the sun level, while there is only one sun level in the whole Gulf - Yeqi.


    Leaf


    Linda silently read the name that had always made her feel good - until now, she suddenly found that in the depths of her heart, she wanted the other party to stand behind her, protect her from the wind and rain, and provide her with a warm support.


    Linda, who took a deep breath and pressed down the confusion, raised her hand - although she knew that even if all the Poseidon people played, they could only resist each other for a moment in a short time and could not cause harm to each other. Even with the passage of time, all the Poseidon people, including her, would die in each other''s hands, But this is not the reason why she didn''t save her father when he might die.


    Seeing that their captain raised his arm, the remaining Poseidon descendants clenched their Trident, waiting for the moment when their captain waved his arm - it was not a shame for them to be able to face the sun shining strong and die in battle; Especially when delaying more escape time for their own people, this time is the time for them to prove their glory, just like their ancestors!


    "This is my battlefield!" Gail norther smiled at his daughter who raised her arm. "Just watch!"


    "Just looking at it, how can we do it! Isn''t that lonely? Let me find some suitable opponents for you!" didzio, who ignored the covetous eyes, patted his palm gently. Suddenly, more than 100 punishment Knights appeared in the open space not far behind him; Looking at the correctional Knight passing by, dizio shrugged at Gail norther with a look of regret: "Originally, I wanted to call a team of Holy Knights, but it''s a pity that tozan''s brainless guy directly rejected my request and shouted like me, ''only the order of the Pope, the Holy Knights will go out!''. He''s really a brainless guy and doesn''t know how to change at all. Therefore, there''s no way. For the sake of safety, I have to bring more punishment Knights here After all, the Poseidon of your family is so painful at some time! "


    "Now, let me ask you again, will you continue to abide by the previous agreement?"


    When asked this sentence, dizio restrained his peaceful expression and asked very seriously, word by word.


    In the other side''s question, Gail norther, holding a trident, looked at the Poseidon people facing the punishment Knights behind him. Each young face was so full of vitality and vitality, and was so uncoordinated with the tenacity on his face, which made people feel funny and heartache - he sipped the corners of his mouth, Gail norther turned and looked at the voice of diziolang in front of him : "putting all my hopes on the mercy of others is my biggest mistake in forgetting my ancestral oath; although I may not be able to make up for the impact of this mistake on the whole Northland family, how can I continue to make mistakes after I have missed it once?"


    "Have you decided? My friend!"


    Dezio, with a serious look on his face, asked again.


    "Well, then it''s the same as before. I''ll do it first! But we won''t die this time!"


    He nodded, and the sharp spear in the middle of Gail norther''s trident pointed to each other''s throat.


    "Never die!"


    Slightly difficult, dizio said slowly and forcefully - the Trident stabbed in front of him without any hesitation. It was almost instinctive. When the edge of the Trident was close to the skin, dizio quickly sideways and avoided this attack, just like when they first met 20 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    PA! PA! PA!


    Carter leaned on the staff, just as he had appeared on the streets of port Saskatchewan before, and still walked forward in the crisp rhythm after the staff collided with the stone floor; And Delin still followed Carter Wu''s back. Except for the blood stains of others, there were no scars on his body; Obviously, those left behind protectionist Knights did not cause even the slightest trouble to the existence of the Holy See.


    "Unfortunately, if your master could see the whole church burning just now! He would be very happy! What a pity!" Carter shook his head and sighed with a sensation in his hat pocket.


    "The master has more important things to do. If that thing is completed, all the master''s regrets will be made up!"


    "Is it the enemy looking for him? Hey hey, I hope you won''t be blinded by hatred!"


    "The master will never make such a mistake!"


    In the face of the words that obviously mocked his master, Delin had a thick voice, the volume immediately increased by a few points again, and glared at the Dark Wizard in front of him, even his fists were clenched tightly; Obviously, if the other party can''t give a reasonable answer, Delin will never give up - as for the gap in strength? For such an existence as Delin, it is not in the scope of thinking at all.


    "Don''t get excited! I''m just an ordinary worry as a friend! If you don''t believe me, you can ask these two!"


    With that, Carter Wu''s eyes stayed on the shadow, while Delin frowned and looked at Carter Wu and the shadow - Delin''s extreme ability makes Delin strong at some times, but weak as ordinary people at some times; At least, with his weak perception, he could not find the existence in the opposite shadow.


    "Well, although I don''t know your existence, I think it''s better for you to worry about yourself!"


    In a slightly greasy voice, a thin young man with a smile on his mouth slowly walked out of the shadow, while behind him, a tall man who had surpassed the height of ordinary people followed him. They went straight to the middle of the road and stood in front of Carter Wu and Delin - although they just walked out of the shadow, But Delin''s nerves were tense for a moment, and his muscles were wriggling. Qiu knot together, just like armor; Although his weak perception could not make him aware of the hidden two people, when they appeared, the dangerous breath made his body instinctively react.


    A tall man is like a majestic castle and a high mountain. Standing in front of him makes Delin feel breathless; Of course, this was not the reason why Delin had a dangerous reaction in an instant; What really made him feel dangerous was the thin young man smiling in front of the tall man - although smiling, looking at each other, Delin couldn''t help thinking that the poisonous snake hidden in the bushes and grass was insignificant but extremely deadly.


    "Are you two defending against injustice for the Holy See?"


    Carter woo said while using his eyes behind the shadow, he couldn''t help looking at the two sudden beings in front of him - although he had found them at the first time before, he was sure it was because the other party didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts; After all, compared with the weak perception of Delin, Carter Wu, as a dark wizard, can feel the strong strength of each other more; Of course, there is still a certain gap compared with him; After all, even the top level of Yuehui is still a natural moat in the face of riyao level.


    But after having no strength trouble, Carter Wu didn''t mind satisfying his curiosity.


    "How can I care how many people die in the Holy See?" the little man honestly expressed his feelings for most people in the Holy See: "if I couldn''t do it because of my identity, those bedbugs entrenched here would have been cleaned up by me with insecticide!"


    "Bedbugs? A good metaphor!"


    After hearing the little man''s metaphor, Carter was stunned, and then immediately smiled; However, this dry goose bumpy laughter made Delin frown. He couldn''t help stepping forward and said to the little man, "since it''s not because of the Holy See, please get out of the way ahead!"


    "I''m sorry I can''t do this. Although I don''t care how many bugs died in the Holy See, we demon hunters have suffered many casualties because of your excellency! I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating if you don''t take off all your arms and legs and put them into your upper and lower holes!"


    The little man ignored Delin in front of him, looked at Carter with both eyes, and still had a slightly implicit smile on his mouth, but his voice became colder and colder: "please don''t tell me that the changes in the cemetery near port sass have nothing to do with you; if so, I''m afraid I''ll think of 10000 kinds of torture to make you feel one by one until you admit it!"


    "Demon hunter? Oh, demon hunter!"


    Carter woo seemed to think of something, and suddenly nodded: "I always think I''ve forgotten something. It''s you homeless stray dogs! However, since it appears, go to hell!"


    Satisfied with his curiosity, Carter Wu picked up his wand and aimed it at the small man and the big man - after all, in his eyes, although the devil hunter and the Holy See have different ways of doing things, the essence of the two is no difference in his opinion, both of them are damned.


    PS is decadent. It snows again. Make snowmen and have snowball fights ~ ha ha~


    Thank Jun Xue IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, ¡ù killing ¡ù Liang for the reward of 100 starting coins, and laughing heroes for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 693

    "Wait!"


    Delin rushed forward and stood in front of the staff. Delin, who frowned, stared at Carter Wu and asked loudly, "what''s the matter with the changes they said in the cemetery near port sass? Didn''t you promise the master to only shoot at the people of the Holy See?"


    "Is there any difference between the Holy See and the demon hunter?" looking at Delin who still refused to give in, Carter Wu had to explain: "for you and your master, both the Holy See and the demon hunter will regard you as the target of hunting; it''s just that the slogans are different!"


    "This is not the reason why you violated the agreement with your master!"


    Obviously, Delin didn''t agree with Carter Wu''s explanation at all. As Raines''s attendant and his own body, he certainly knew that what the other party said was not wrong to some extent; Both the Holy See and the demon hunters are their enemies; But this does not mean that Delin will accept the other party''s clever words and excuses to violate the agreement between the other party and his master.


    It is not allowed to hurt people outside the Holy See, especially ordinary people!


    This was the agreement between Raines and Carter when they parted, and it was also an instruction to him; Obviously, when the other party did not notice, he not only violated the agreement with his master, but also brought considerable casualties to ordinary people - Delin knew exactly what tricks the other party was good at through this time; It was because he knew it that he knew more about how much trouble it would cause; If countless zombies, skeletons and ghosts swarm out of the cemetery, it is normal for a city to be destroyed. Delin will not doubt it.


    In fact, when the other party appeared to cooperate with his master, he had privately investigated the other party''s information - although it was only a little one-sided, these were enough for Delin to recognize the fact that the other party was absolutely capable and willing to turn a prosperous city into ruins; Moreover, more importantly, the other party is cooperating with his master at the moment. There is a great possibility that the trouble caused this time and the infamous reputation will be detained on his master.


    In this regard, Delin is absolutely not allowed - no one knows better than him how honest his master''s heart is under that armor. Even if the incarnation of the dead wants to revenge, there is no innocent involved; And such an honest man should never bear such a bad reputation!


    Hiss!


    When Delin glared and was ready to question the other party again; The green flame flew across Delin''s cheek. It was not Carter''s intentional deviation out of intimidation, but because the big man pulled Delin away at the critical moment; Otherwise, Delin would have wailed in the burning of the green flame.


    After a little stunned, Delin immediately threw a grateful look at the big man, then turned his head and looked at Carter angrily, and rushed up with a fist - although he only followed laines into the dark world soon, Delin has quite clear about the core rules of the law of the jungle in the dark world; If the other party and his master were still allies, so it was just a battle of words, but after the other party attacked, it was obvious that he still wanted to take his life, it had instantly become a battle of life and death; The agreement between the other party and his master and the alliance relationship are also completely invalid.


    "Die!"


    Delin aimed his roaring fist at Carter Woo''s shadowed Cheek - the strong wind from his fist shook his hat pocket, but Carter woo raised his hand calmly.


    A black aura with a unique explosion overflowed from Carter Wu''s palm and blocked Delin''s hard fist route in a semicircle; When Delin''s fist hit the black light full of explosions; Immediately, it was only a slight explosion sound; In this noise, Delin seemed to be suffering from a huge electric shock, and his whole body convulsed and retreated.


    "I''ve been talking like a defender all the way. If I hadn''t cooperated with Lord Raines, I would have wanted to turn you into a corpse! But don''t worry, I''ll kill you. As long as I find a suitable word, your stupid master will only doubt before there is conclusive evidence! Do you know why I like to cooperate with honest people "Because their stubbornness and rigidity always give me an opportunity!"


    Looking at Delin, whose muscles were wriggling and his face was angry and struggling to get up, Carter purred with a faint sneer: "Your ability is very useful to most people, but it is of no use to me at all; especially after being transformed, you not only feel greatly weakened, but even your soul has been lost, which is fatal to you! You can''t get the immunity you deserve, whether it''s the death armor I changed before or the disturbing vision now!"


    While talking, Carter Woo''s face was shrouded in shadow, and two white lights suddenly appeared in the position of his eyes, straight at Delin - again, the big man shot; when the light in Carter Woo''s eyes just appeared, he pulled Delin aside and made Carter Woo''s attack fall into the air.


    "Sure enough, are all demon hunters so nosy?"


    "Those who don''t mind their own business are still called demon hunters?"


    Facing Carter Wu''s obviously special eyes, the little man and the big man were not affected at all. They just looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders at the same time. As the other party said, the magic of directly starting from the soul to affect a person''s behavior is a fatal threat to a reformed person like Delin; But for others, especially those who often wander between death and have honed their willpower like steel, the impact is even less.


    The little man walked up to Carter Wu and corrected his mistakes in dialect again: "moreover, we are not meddling; when you change the whole Cemetery near port sass, you are already our enemy!"


    "Whether it''s nosy or strong guys, they die the fastest!"


    Carter woo, who did not distinguish the meaning of the little man''s words, directly raised the staff - for Carter woo, the existence that did not reach the level of sun glory was not worth his attention, just like a mole ant; If you want to crush it, just crush it!


    Hiss!


    Another green flame shot from Carter''s staff; The green flame does not have the temperature and light that the flame should have, only the cold and scorching smell that is constantly emitted; Looking at him, he took out a golden dagger and blocked him in front of him, but there was no dodging opponent; Carter Woo''s face blocked in the shadow could not help but show a touch of ridicule - as one of his most commonly used means of killing, this staff, which was originally only capable of firing secondary flame beads, had long been transformed by him beyond recognition; Not only did the emitted flame become a corrosive necromancer flame, but also a highly toxic translucent insect was parasitic in the green flame that seemed to be completely composed of flame.


    There were countless people behind lvyanben who were bitten by poisonous insects and tortured by the venom secreted by poisonous insects. They rolled all over the ground and prayed for their companions to kill themselves - whenever such a situation occurred, Carter Wu''s heart always raised an inexplicable excitement, especially when the other party with a painful look killed his companions, When he looked at him with resentment and hatred, he wanted to laugh.


    Such a profound soul wave is perfect!


    Whether it''s for his collection or experimental materials, it''s the same!


    Now the classic he expected will reappear soon. Carter Wu immediately widened his eyes and was deeply afraid that a trace of the scene would be missed - the green flame blocked dagger was divided into two. This situation has appeared countless times. Carter Wu will not be surprised. What really makes him look forward to is the next scene.


    Ah!


    A scream full of pain sounded in Carter''s expectant eyes; And obviously, his poor physique makes him unbearable. He just falls to the side after howling, and the whole person falls to the ground and rolls; The big fellow of the other party obviously didn''t expect such a situation. He was stunned and puzzled on his face, followed by deep worry and a figure rushing up quickly.


    Kat woo certainly won''t make the other party rush in and destroy his long-awaited picture; At least, it''s not time for the other party to come on stage - a black aura with a loud sound as before. With his heart moving, he immediately emerged from the big man''s feet and wrapped the other party in an instant!


    One side was the painful wail of the poisonous insect, and the other was the impatience and collision sound of his companions. Carter could no longer restrain himself and gave out a series of dry laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Good! Good! Wonderful!"


    "You know what? What I like most is the current situation! Unfortunately, most people will choose to dodge in the face of my green flame; only some fools who have absolute confidence in their own strength will resist! But there are fewer and fewer such fools now; even your demon hunter, which was originally rich in fools, is becoming more and more crafty! Let me think about it. Last time Now such scenes were twenty years ago! At that time, a fool demon hunter like you dared to disperse my green flame with weapons, and then you know what happened in the end? "


    As if to explain for the little man, Carter paused deliberately, and then explained with satisfaction until the little man howled again: "He finally begged his companions to kill himself! You know? He begged his companions to kill himself! The demon hunter, known as the tough man, was tortured by invisible poisonous insects like me and went to die, and he begged his companions! Do you know what his companions looked like at that time? That''s right! That''s right! That''s the look of your companions now!"


    The sound of the fierce collision stopped, making Kat Wu''s eyes look there. Immediately, he saw a big man who seemed unable to believe such a scene and looked stunned after the black aura. Immediately, there was another burst of harsh laughter - even if he lost his heart and blood in the traditional sense, he was like guiding himself The scene still made his heart beat faster and his blood flow accelerated. A long lost feeling called excitement flooded Carter Wu''s whole body, and even made him feel a trace of heat in his cold body!


    So that the other party rolled to his feet, and he just paid full attention to the other party''s painful expression.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Carter Wu wanted to see the other party''s painful expression wholeheartedly, a cold light burst from the ground and directly crossed his waist - with the highest concentration of holy water as the coolant and the best proportion of refined steel and sterling silver as the forging basis, And the dagger engraved with a special Dharma array broke through the cloak with negative energy as the protection principle of Carter Wu''s cover in an instant, and then crossed Carter Wu''s body without any obstruction.


    Hiss, hiss


    The continuous sound was like a ladle of ice water poured into a hot oil pan, and the stench overflowed from Carter''s wound to the surroundings; However, compared with his own wound, Carter Woo''s face was full of incredible - after the cloak full of negative energy was cut by the little man''s special dagger, the shadow that had been in front of Carter woo completely disappeared, revealing that Carter woo had no muscles and was as dry as a corpse; With the shadow disappeared the black aura that had imprisoned the big man.


    "How could it be?! how could you be okay!"


    "Of course I will be fine!"


    Dry and full of unbelievable screams, the little man who retreated to the big man couldn''t help but stretch out his little finger of his left hand and make a gesture of pulling out his ears, with an extremely surprised expression: "didn''t I tell you that I am a poison man? However, your little poisonous insects taste good, do you have any? If so, have some more!"


    "Ah! So you''ve been acting just now?"


    The roar came from Carter''s thin mouth with no lips at all, and the originally dull eyes protruded from the eyes, so that people would not doubt that the two eyes would fall off at any time.


    "No, no, no, it''s just me!" the little man patted his friend on the shoulder and said: "Darlan doesn''t know anything about it, but he shows his true feelings completely! Of course, that''s before you say the poisonous insect; when you say it, Darlan reacts, and I''m lying to you; however, it seems that your understanding is a little wrong, as if you thought of a fork in the road!"


    Seeing the little man shaking his head and sighing, and the big man touching the back of his head, Carter''s inner anger rushed to his forehead like a volcanic eruption; even this emotion out of control caused a riot of negative energy around him, causing bursts of distortion in the space in the sight of others around his body.


    "Die! No! I''ll make you a living corpse and make your life worse than death!"


    Carter''s dry voice was full of resentment and resentment, and his dull eyes stared at the little man and the big man - although the little man''s previous sudden blow hurt him unexpectedly, it was not fatal; he was still sure that under such an injury, he would beat the opponent to lose the ability to fight back, and then make a living corpse just as he said.


    "With your strength, of course! But that''s usually, as for now..."


    The little man pointed to the air with a smile. In the air where there was no existence, with the little man''s fingers, suddenly countless crystal clear silk threads appeared - one end of these silk threads appeared on the little man''s two arms, winding and twisting, while the other end was like an earthworm drilling into the ground, drilling into Carter''s body.


    At the moment of seeing these silk threads, Carter woo began to shake his body vigorously, and the black spiritual light full of corrosive smell in his hand could not help sweeping towards these silk threads; however, whether Carter woo shook his body or those black spiritual lights full of corrosive auto repair, it seemed that these silk threads did not exist; on the contrary, more silk threads were made up of smaller bodies It came out of the and got into his body.


    devour!


    Carter woo could clearly perceive the desire surging out of these silk threads - hunger, hunger that devoured everything; and this made Carter woo, who had forgotten what fear was, burst out a shiver from the depths of his soul.


    "What is this?"


    "Another research result of a woman I never want to recall on my body!"


    Although there was still a smile on the little man''s face, there was no smile in his expression. He seemed to stand in the position of a third person and tell a very objective thing: "As a reward for developing the first ability for me, this ability makes me feel disgusted. It always makes me feel like a monster that really devours living creatures! Although it can only devour dead creatures, for example, changing itself into a lich like you is one of its favorite foods..."


    "Of course, the genius of that woman is far beyond my expectation! I thought it would take some trouble. Really, as she said, as long as these tentacles enter each other''s body, even the Lich has nothing to do!"


    "Asshole, take these things away quickly!"


    Even in the face of the Holy See''s encirclement and suppression army, Carter woo, now shouted wildly.


    "After I was close to you, these tentacles were out of my control after they entered your body!" the little man who recovered his smiling face again looked helpless: "of course, even if I can control, I won''t control!"


    In the face of the little man''s ridicule, Carter Wu couldn''t refute it at all. The tentacle had penetrated the fake vocal tape he made, and the next moment there was no trace of the whole vocal tape left; This undoubtedly made him completely lose his ability to speak; Moreover, not only the vocal cords were gnawed, but also the bones of the whole body were digested by those tentacles in an instant.


    Although with the support of these tentacles, he can still stand in place; But this kind of can only feel the blood, flesh and organs in the body being swallowed up, and even can''t move, which makes him feel that he might as well die quickly!


    As for the dying struggle that necromancers are best at?


    If he could still cast spells, he would explode!


    Now, Carter Wu can only stare at the little man, as if he wanted to engrave it in the depths of his soul; Until it was dark, Carter knew very well that his eyes were eaten clean by the other party''s damn tentacles.


    PS code to the last decadent, I''m hungry... I want to eat meat T.T


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins of June snow ¢ô, the reward of nxcx100 starting coins and a monthly ticket of sdicsn ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 694

    Deep into the main Tomb of the huge ancient tomb nearly a hundred feet below the ground, five candles with the thickness of adult arms placed in a pentagram are fixed on the pale skulls by long iron nails, providing only light for the whole dark tomb; In the middle of the whole pentagram, a sarcophagus filled with black liquid was placed horizontally¡ª¡ª


    Tick, tick


    From the top of the sarcophagus, on the tongue tip of the demon head on the top of the main tomb, drops of black liquid slowly trickled into the sarcophagus below.


    WOW!


    A skinny arm fiercely stretched out from the black liquid, firmly grasped the coffin wall of the sarcophagus, and then brought the whole person out of the black oil like liquid - the liquid slowly slipped from the body, revealing Carter Wu''s face that had no muscle, only skin and bones, like a corpse.


    "Demon hunter! Damn demon hunter!"


    The dry and ugly roar echoed in the whole main tomb. The flames on the wicks of five candles standing on the skull ran around in the roar, making the already dark tomb more strange and dark. Under the reflection of the fire, Carter Wu''s face, which was already terrible and ferocious, became more and more frightening Tremble.


    The roar continued to reverberate in the tomb for a long time, until Carter Wu completely came out of the sarcophagus, there was still a buzzing echo - Carter Wu standing next to the sarcophagus had completely recovered his calm. After all, for his existence, as long as the original life box or blood coffin had not been damaged, it was nothing to die once, It''s just another rebirth; In the long battle with the Holy See, I don''t know how many times this has happened!


    Of course, this does not mean that Carter Wu will easily forget the shame this time - if he does not kill the two demon hunters, especially the small demon hunter, and torture his soul for hundreds of years, his shame will be unforgettable!


    "Datong, Darlan..."


    Recalling the previous titles between the two demon hunters, Carter''s dull eyes burst out a shivering chill like an abyss; The next moment, however, the chill was replaced by shock and disbelief¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    My power! My power!


    Feeling his extremely weak body, Carter whispered - as a dead wizard who failed in reincarnation and did not fully evolve into a lich, although he has all the basic characteristics of a lich, he needs to experience a certain period of weakness whether he is reborn with a life box or a blood coffin; In order to greatly reduce the time of this weak period, Carter Wu improved the way of "Resurrection" and combined the way of life box and blood coffin. Although it still has indelible shortcomings, it has made great progress compared with the single form of the two.


    Therefore, when walking out of the blood coffin, Carter Wu, who felt weak, didn''t care, but just vented his inner anger; But with the passage of time, Carter Wu gradually found something wrong - he had been "reborn" and "resurrected" countless times, and his grasp of the time of the weak period has reached a very accurate level. Any delay will cause Carter Wu enough warning; After all, the life box and the blood coffin are the foundation of everything for him.


    Weak, far weaker than any time after walking out of the blood coffin, and even this feeling of weakness has exceeded the degree of rebirth by simply using the life box - how is it possible? My soul is in the life box. How can it be hurt?!


    For his familiarity with his body, Carter Wu found the root of the problem after a slight inspection, but after the discovery, Carter Wu felt even more incredible - there was only the sound of peeling and peeling when candles were burning in the tomb, and Kat Wu was in a trance standing next to the blood coffin, Suddenly I thought of a sentence said by the hateful little demon hunter at that time.


    Although it can only devour undead creatures, for example, the existence of changing itself into a lich like you is one of its favorite foods


    Food!


    As if he felt the bones, tendons and internal organs being swallowed up again, the subconscious Carter Wu shivered, then shook his head vigorously and walked quickly to the side room next to the main tomb - there was his laboratory, which contained the treasures of nearly three centuries after he became a lich; Compared with how to revenge the two demon hunters, Carter Wu is more concerned about how to repair his soul defects; After all, no one understands the importance of the soul better than his existence, especially for a lich who almost relies on the soul to provide all his abilities. Any problem in the soul may make his strength fall to the bottom, or even the real death!


    And this is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    Don''t be complacent. The next meeting will definitely make your life worse than death!


    With a curse in his heart, Carter Wu''s figure disappeared behind the door of the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Datong, are you okay?"


    Looking at the little man sitting on the ground, the big man immediately ran over and took out the medicine prepared by Ava.


    "It''s all right, just a little hungry, indigestion!" the little man smiled bitterly, pushed away the medicine handed over by the big man, pointed to Carter Wu''s'' body ''with only a layer of skin not far away, and said: "go and collect the items of our master of the dead. I think Murray, who has recently changed to study magic, will be interested in some things in it!"


    "Well, well, in fact, I don''t think it''s a good idea to exploit Murray. He has almost emptied all his savings for our bar, and he doesn''t hesitate to help us this time..." as a companion, the big man certainly knows what his good friend wants to do - since he met the black market businessman who is as frugal as life, In his spare time, exploiting each other with various reasons and excuses has almost become one of the rare pleasures of his good friend. If Murray had not had a wise mind and resourceful wit, I''m afraid he would have been exploited to bankruptcy by his good friend.


    For Murray, a black market businessman, the simple and honest big man has a good impression, not only because the other party took care of the whole bar for ye, but also because the other party''s performance has made the big man preliminarily recognize the other party''s existence; Therefore, he doesn''t think it''s a good idea for his friends to continue to exploit each other - although simple and honest, he is not really stupid. The big man knows how to treat an approved companion.


    "This is his reward!"


    The little man tried to explain clearly, but there were friends who talked more and more disorderly, and directly interrupted their words; In the face of his friend''s surprised eyes, he shrugged: "although I really want to continue to exploit Murray, as you said, Murray''s deposit has shrunk to four figures, and there is no value of exploitation! Moreover, he has performed well this time, and he deserves his reward!"


    "Moreover, if I do business, I must make a long flow! Murray, who has accepted this reward, will have more needs, enough for me to slowly earn more Kimpton from Murray!"


    Poor Murray!


    Looking at his good friend completely like a profiteer, the big man couldn''t help praying for the black market merchant in the bottom of his heart.


    "These are what ye asked me to do!"


    "Leaves?"


    "Well, our strength is still too weak!"


    Facing the surprised look of his friend, the little man restrained his slightly crafty smile and said solemnly: "Take this time for example, we are still so passive when we have Lehmann as the insider and get a huge majority of the action plan of the Holy See; the fundamental reason is that our strength is not enough. If we have more strength, it will be enough for the hypocritical guys of the Holy See to eat and go this time!"


    "Lehmann?! you mean Lehmann represented by the punishment knight?! what''s your relationship with him?"


    Since Carter woo was "killed" by the little man, Delin, who stood where he was and didn''t leave, suddenly rushed to the little man with an excited face and roared loudly - Raines didn''t hide the reason and culprit of why he became like this from his entourage; Delin still knew clearly why his master was so angry this time They will act separately in order to deal with the culprit who appears in front of people again.


    Sneak attack behind, full of thick betrayal!


    For such a culprit, Delin hates it from the bottom of his heart - laines also has no concealment about Lehmann''s worship; therefore, Delin clearly remembers the voice full of pain and helplessness when his master told him what happened at that time; although he has not been betrayed and killed by the most worshipped people, as long as he thinks about it One day, when his master would draw his sword at him, Delin''s heart was full of trembling, as if the sky had fallen.


    Therefore, after hearing that the little man casually said the name of the culprit and showed a good relationship, Delin was uncontrollably excited. The looming hostility in his eyes and his posture made the little man have no doubt. If he didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he would rush up and fight with himself the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "No wonder he will become Ryan''s attendant. He is really as reckless and impulsive as Ryan..."


    "Don''t slander your master!"


    With a loud cry, Delin raised his fist and rushed to the little man who shook his head and sighed; however, when he was a step away from the little man, he was pressed in place by a big hand - the big man''s left hand rested on Delin''s shoulder, like a pair of steel pliers, clasping each other. Delin let Delin shake his shoulder with all his strength without any sign of loosening.


    "Datong''s words are not enough to be the reason for your impulsive action!"


    The big man''s words are very simple and powerful, and his actions are also quite simple and powerful - a uppercut hits the other party''s abdomen. The big man who well controls his strength doesn''t make the other party step back, but kneels on his knees and can''t help vomiting.


    "This is a warning. Next time, I''ll break all your ribs with one punch!"


    Pull the big man with a trace of anger. The little man looked at Delin who couldn''t kneel and retched and said with a smile: "before waving your fist, please understand whether the other party is your enemy! At least, when facing us who saved your life, you should be patient to listen to my explanation!"


    "The feud between Lyman and Raines doesn''t matter about us! Similarly, we won''t intervene! They will have a good solution!" a little coldness appeared in the little man''s smile: "however, you who made trouble in the bay area have something to do with us! Carter woo has paid the corresponding price before, so what about you?"


    "At the moment, there are thousands of Pirates charging for their long-awaited wealth in the wharf area of port sass, and less than a quarter of them use their lives to block the progress of pirates for their homes and relatives behind them!" the little boy slowly stood up, pointed to the direction of langdingbao and continued: "There, the results of the power struggle within the Holy See have initially appeared, and the failed party has to swallow its own bitter fruit as an aftertaste program to please the winners!"


    After a pause, the little man continued: "Here, the demon hunter expels and destroys those sleepers who have stood up again for his oath! Because of you, your master and Carter Wu, you could have become a demon hunter who could reconcile all existence. You have to face the sudden enemy. What price do you think you should pay? What price should you pay for those who shed blood and sacrifice tonight!"


    "I, I..."


    Although the abdominal pain had disappeared in his own rapid recovery, Delin still felt his legs weak and couldn''t stand up - when he entered port sass, he didn''t know what happened in the bay area, and he never thought it would happen. He just wanted to destroy the church that disgusted him


    "Mistakes can''t be made up, but I''m willing to bear it!"


    Da, Da, in the crisp sound of horse hoofs, a war horse with four hoofs and eyes with cyan flame, and its mane is completely composed of cyan flame. Carrying a knight with cyan flame all over, he slowly walked out of the shadow and appeared in front of the little man.


    "Master!"


    When Delin, who was lying on the ground, heard the sound, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the familiar figure, immediately rushed over, knelt on one knee, bowed his head with regret, and dared not look directly at his master.


    "I can''t blame you for Carter woo, it''s because of my mistake!" looking at his ashamed servant, Raines comforted softly; then he looked up at the small man and the big man: "I said, I will bear my mistakes; the sleepers will continue to sleep, and you demon hunters will complete your task again!"


    "Come on, Delin!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hoo!


    The blue flame rose fiercely, wrapped Delin and the war horse, and then disappeared at the next moment. If the horse''s hoof prints were not clearly left on the hard slate ground, the big man couldn''t believe that the other party had appeared. However, compared with these, he looked at his friends with more confused eyes - although he didn''t participate in the discussion However, he also participated in the meeting to deal with the sudden changes in the Gulf region. He clearly remembered that Carter Wu''s speculation that he would come to port sass had long been speculated by his friends and wheelchairs according to the information provided by Lehmann, and the dispatch of corresponding demon hunters was also a pre emptive deployment formulated at that time. It was not like himself before I was so caught off guard as my friend said.


    "Well, well! I admit I fooled the honest Knight again!"


    Facing the puzzled look of his friend, the little man said frankly: "I just felt the smell of laines suddenly appearing nearby, and then wanted to find a powerful help to help those Cheryl who are still fighting with bones in the cemetery!"


    "How can you feel the breath of Raines? According to ye, the other party should already be a strong man at riyao level!"


    "It''s just the sequelae of indigestion! I need to ask the bastard woman jiuyewuyan about the specific situation! I found that after using this ability, except for the weakness of the whole body within ten minutes, the hateful bastard woman didn''t tell me anything about what will happen after using this ability!" After scolding the woman who always made him feel his transformation into a monster, the little man looked at his good friend: "how about carrying me to the manor of the Northland family in 15 minutes? AVA is estimated to be supporting very hard now!"


    "No problem!"


    After careful consideration, the big man nodded with certainty, and then directly carried his friend to his back.


    "The Holy See will not wave its hands as easily as ever; Darlan, are you ready? Don''t be frightened by the big scene at that time!"


    "With you, AVA and ye, no big scene can scare me!"


    The big man running at top speed said with his own unique simple smile, while the little man lying on his friend''s back smiled when he heard it,.


    "Yes, with me, you, AVA and ye, how can any big scene scare us? On the contrary, it''s only right for others not to be frightened by us!"


    PS well, it''s estimated that spring is coming. Every time I code words, I feel decadent and have a strong appetite


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting coins and a monthly ticket from faxis, 200 starting coins from again and June snow ¢ô, 100 starting coins from S1, sdicsn and [anonymous], and a monthly ticket that is always late ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets from Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 695

    Hoo!


    Ye Qi, sitting cross legged in the crown of Poseidon statue, slowly opened his eyes with a long exhalation.


    [cold weapon master: 55]


    On the light blue screen, his great harvest is clearly displayed; Of course, compared with the display of the system, the actual changes made Yeqi more happy and even excited - after the cold weapon reached the master level, the changes at each level were extremely significant, especially in the later stage; Yeqi can even be sure that now he can kill himself who entered the temple at the bottom of the lake before.


    This feeling is really addictive!


    Feeling the only trace of faith in the statue under him, ye Qi shook his head slightly and went straight to the gate of the temple. Ignoring the roaring guards of the sea god around him, he directly crossed the barrier inside and outside the isolated temple - he can feel the progress of his strength all the time. For anyone who pursues strong strength, Are intoxicating; Ye Qi, who has always valued strength, is no exception. However, compared with blind and desperate pursuit, ye Qi has his own bottom line and knows what he wants most!


    In the statue of the sea god, there is still a trace of the power of faith. By means of unknown skills, ye Qi can completely extract this trace of the power of faith; However, ye Qi knew that he could not bear the consequences of doing so - although he did not understand how the sea god bodyguard appeared in the sea god temple out of thin air, ye Qi saw the attitude of the sea god bodyguard to protect the sea god statue with his own eyes; Under such circumstances, it is obviously not a wise choice to directly extract the last trace of faith from the statue of Poseidon!


    If the last trace of faith is extracted, the statue of Poseidon may collapse and separate in an instant, and even the whole temple of the sea will be swallowed up by the lake; As for those sea god bodyguards, they may disappear with the disappearance of the sea temple, or they may still exist - in the lake, in the face of 35 sea god bodyguards who have reached riyao level, Yeqi will feel numb if he thinks about it.


    After all, the strange wolf has told him before that the place where these Poseidon bodyguards can really give full play to their full strength is the water!


    Even if ye Qi had the master cold weapon of level 55, he was still not sure to deal with these sea god guards at the same time in the temple; Not to mention in each other''s main battlefield: water!


    Of course, these are ye Qi''s conjectures, but as long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, ye Qi will not take this risk - the strong not only refers to strong strength, but also has a strong heart; They can''t control their behavior and only covet immediate interests. Even if they only have a strong presence, they can''t be called strong at all; At most, he is just a reckless man with a superficial appearance. There may be a burst of scenery, but the end is doomed to be tragic.


    This has long been proved in Lorant''s history, and becoming such an existence once again proves the correctness of history, which is definitely not what Yeqi wants!


    "Keep this cautious state all the time, but you are destined not to be a big man!" when ye Qi rushed out of the water and jumped into the boat, the lazy voice of the strange wolf sounded in Ye Qi''s heart: "haven''t you ever seen a scene respected by thousands of people in your heart?"


    "Of course! But I cherish my life more than being respected by thousands of people!" Yeqi replied in a very positive tone; Then the corners of my mouth turned up slightly and outlined a trace of irony: "if I really absorb the power of faith, will you let me do this?"


    "Of course I have my way to let you safely absorb the power of faith!"


    "However, the pay will far exceed the harvest, and at that time, I had no choice for my little life, didn''t I?"


    "Only when you lose can you gain more!"


    The strange wolf who was seen through his heart didn''t mean any embarrassment at all. After a burst of hearty laughter, he directly changed the topic.


    "A real big man, but with unspeakable convenience!"


    "Yes, a real big man has countless conveniences! However, compared with a big man, I am more suitable to be a demon hunter! And a qualified demon hunter is doomed not to be praised, respected and worshipped by thousands of people, just like a founding emperor. The characteristics of the demon hunter have long doomed us to just exist on the edge of the times £¡¡±


    "A qualified demon hunter can also be a qualified ruler!" obviously, the strange wolf has different ideas about ye Qi''s point of view: "with my help, it''s easy for you to become such an existence!"


    "Well, there will always be such a talented person! But that person will never be me!" glanced at the corners of his mouth, Yeqi picked up the oar and rowed towards the shore of the lake: "what''s more, your help is definitely not acceptable!"


    "What a boy who doesn''t know how to make progress!"


    The strange wolf whispered and drilled into the seal again.


    Feeling the strange wolf''s departure, ye Qi smiled softly - although he could not completely understand what the strange wolf wanted to do, he could still master some basic ideas!


    As the strange wolf said, nothing can bring convenience to people more than the words of a real big man, even blind obedience! This kind of blind obedience is undoubtedly the best help for the development of a religious sect; Just think, what is more acceptable to their own people than the orders given by the king?


    Ye Qi was noncommittal about this; After all, he and the strange wolf are grasshoppers on the same rope. They can''t run away; But if he was allowed to become the king, he would not be grateful - Yeqi could not imagine that he was busy with endless business from morning to night, signing his name on countless documents, even if he had a meal with his friends, lovers and relatives within the specified time, Even the time for free rest should be compressed before going to bed and washing.


    This is not an empty imagination. In the castle of the dick family, the busy figure of efro is undoubtedly the best proof. Because of this, Yeqi deeply understands that such a life is definitely not what he wants!


    "Undoubtedly, the life of the demon hunter is the most suitable for me!"


    Ye Qi, who was only wearing a single coat, said to himself in gronin''s puzzled eyes. Then, he took a close shot and kept his clothes and sundries. Gronin''s forehead stood at the door of the villa - because he had to go into the water, when he re entered the bottom of the lake, he removed Yan magic knife, several other sacred objects and personal clothes, Yeqi put all the sundries, including the Apostle windbreaker representing his identity, on the chairs in the small hall of the country villa.


    Although gronen can swim, it is impossible for gronen to dive into the bottom of the lake; Therefore, when Yeqi left before, let gronin, who had been pulling his arm and obviously wanted to go together, guard at the door of the villa and wait for him to come back; From the current performance, gronen has undoubtedly done quite well - the war horse is always the knight''s most loyal partner. The words of the female cavalry commander have obviously got a very good experience.


    After changing his already wet clothes, Yeqi took out the replacement clothes from the box - after he said his proposal to stay in the country villa for a few days, his female disciple had arranged everything properly; Naturally, these include close fitting clothes that need to be replaced within a few days; Although as a demon hunter, he often stays on the earth of ancient tombs and caves for a long time without bathing or changing clothes, it is basically certain. He also has to endure insects and all kinds of dark creatures that may exist in a dark and humid environment; However, if there are conditions, any demon hunter will not wronged himself.


    What is this?!


    Ye Qi, who changed his personal clothes again, picked up the Apostle''s windbreaker and immediately saw the amulet flashing white under the Apostle''s windbreaker - because the sea god guard was sensitive to magic fluctuations, when entering the temple at the bottom of the lake, ye Qi left all ordinary magic items in the villa, and the Amulet was no exception!


    As one of his own works, Yeqi certainly knows very well what is the new situation of the amulet in this state¡ª¡ª


    Someone started the message function of the amulet!


    Without any hesitation, ye Qi took the amulet in his hand - those who could get the amulet given by him were undoubtedly very close to him, and used the only communication and message function of the amulet; Obviously in big trouble.


    Teacher, I''m GEFA


    Simply twist the part of the amulet connecting the necklace, and the voice of another disciple clearly appeared in the small hall; When the light of the amulet stopped, peace returned to the small hall again, but Yeqi''s eyebrows frowned - after he had a secret conversation with Lehmann and the other party left, he discussed with his partners how to deal with the "sudden" attack on the Holy See; Moreover, Yeqi believes that with the ability of his companions, he will be able to successfully complete the plan after discussion.


    Especially the Northrend family, in their discussions, although the name has changed, but its existence has reached a thousand years, there is no need for them to worry. After all, in the thousand year history, the Northrend family has long proved this with its own strength; Therefore, in the initial plan, they only need to take this opportunity to "train troops"; But judging from his disciples'' messages, it seems that this is not the case at all


    Only 30 Poseidons? The rest are ordinary people?


    Even, not even a strong man of the sun shining class?


    What happened to the Northrend family?


    Ye Qi, who was thinking in his mind, did not stop. He hung the Yan magic knife around his waist again, put on the Apostle''s windbreaker, and turned to walk outside the villa - despite the good relationship between the two sides with the Northland family, ye Qi could not ignore the sudden accident just because of the existence of GEFA; Moreover, in the face of this sudden accident, with the character of his friends, he will not stand idly by and let the Northrend family be destroyed by the Holy See!


    Under such circumstances, entering the manor of the Northland family is undoubtedly full of crisis!


    At the thought of this, ye Qi immediately felt a sense of urgency - no matter what happens to any friend, he can''t bear it!


    "Gronin, it''s really urgent this time. I..."


    Herod!


    Ye Qi, who had just left the villa, was blocked in front of the door by groning. Groning, who bit Ye Qi''s sleeve, refused to let go of Ye Qi''s explanation.


    "Boy, don''t underestimate your mount! It seems that you are really only suitable to be a demon hunter, not other great beings!"


    When ye Qi was ready to get rid of gronin, the strange wolf came out again and said sarcastically in the bottom of his heart; Ye Qi is undoubtedly stunned by this - although Ye Qi knows very well that his contractual partner is treacherous, cunning and mercenary; However, his erudition and wisdom are almost equal to the former, and even Laurent''s most erudite scholar can''t be compared with it; And at the moment, although the other party''s tone is slightly ironic, it obviously means something else!


    Without time to care about each other''s ridicule, Yeqi looked squarely at his mount, looked at each other''s eyes, and said solemnly, "gronin, I need to go to the manor of the danos family in the shortest time!"


    Herod!


    Ye Qi''s sleeves were loosened, and a roar that completely surpassed the ordinary war horses sounded in front of the villa door!


    Listening to the loud roar, Yeqi didn''t hesitate and jumped on the horse''s back; At the moment when Yeqi jumped on the horse''s back, gronin rushed out like an arrow from the string!


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The strong wind blowing on his face forced Ye Qi to narrow his eyes; Although his eyes narrowed, he couldn''t hide the bursts of surprise from his eyes - come on! Soon! Yeqi would even think gronin was flying if he didn''t confirm the great force generated by the collision between gronin''s horse''s hoof and the ground!


    This speed has completely exceeded Yeqi''s understanding of the war horse - Yeqi never doubts the speed of an excellent war horse; Because both the best in the stables in the Ranger camp and the mount of the female cavalry commander have shown their proud speed in front of him; But compared with gronin''s speed at the moment, the speed that makes the Rangers proud is unbearable, even if it is equipped with special magic equipment to increase the speed of the war horse!


    Da... Da


    Ding... Ding


    The loud sound of horse hoofs was accompanied by the crisp bell on the handle of Yan magic knife. In this sound, groning seemed to turn into an independent whirlwind, directly and mercilessly penetrating the strong wind formed by the storm around, layer after layer, just like a sharp knife stabbing into tofu and shaking his wrist, Not only to penetrate, but also to crush!


    Bang Bang


    The smashed airflow splashed everywhere, and the sparks caused by rapid collision and friction were brought into mid air by the splashed airflow from gronin''s four hoofs and the ground; There were more and more Martians being brought up, and countless Martians gathered together, as if they were fire snakes flying out of the ground and into the air.


    Herod!


    The splash of Mars didn''t make gronin feel any discomfort like an ordinary war horse. Instead, he became more and more excited and made it run faster and faster; This undoubtedly makes the more Martians gather, and the more Martians stimulate gronin more excited; Suddenly, a roar like a fierce beast burst out of gronin''s chest!


    Boom!


    In this roar, the splashing Mars spread in a circle like an explosion, and on gronin''s four hoofs, a fluffy red flame rushed out fiercely; At the same time, gronin''s mane and horsetail also changed. The original dark mane and horsetail turned red in an instant, fluttering with the wind like a burning flame!


    Clusters of flames were spewed out with gronin''s breath. The fierce fire made the original night bright, and countless wild creatures began to flee like meeting their natural enemies at the moment of the flame!


    What is this?


    Seeing the changes in gronin, Yeqi was stunned immediately - as a qualified demon hunter, the creature in front of him can only remind him of one existence: nightmare!


    Nightmare, a demon with the shape of a horse, which can control lightning and travel through dreams, and is transformed by the soul of a dead horse filled with hatred on the battlefield; Their bodies are wrapped with a frightening aura, exhaling flames enough to burn everything, and their bodies are flowing with hot magma.


    However, in an instant, Yeqi found the difference between gronin and the legendary nightmare - the fear aura of the legendary nightmare is completely regardless of the enemy and us. As long as he stands in front of it, he will be shrouded by the fear aura; Even if he was determined and could be immune to such a halo of fear, Yeqi never felt shrouded by the halo of fear.


    There was the flame that could burn everything. The sparks splashed directly on the back of his hand, but there was still no harm!


    What is gronin


    "A war horse with nightmare blood! Tut Tut, it''s hard to see!"


    The strange wolf''s sigh and sudden sound came as scheduled in Ye Qi''s doubt: "it''s rare that those nightmares tortured almost crazy by groundless revenge will leave their offspring! And this offspring can survive... Oh, it''s the third generation. No wonder their blood vessels are so thin and their strength is so weak!"


    "Now, can you explain in detail why the scene in front of me? My closest contractual partner!" Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, said angrily.


    PS thanks for the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, 100 starting coins for sdicsn100, 100 starting coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe and a monthly ticket, as well as a monthly ticket for every house, rain and singing at night, stars and regretless cockroaches ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 696

    "The previous scene? However, it''s just the awakening of blood! Besides, don''t you think it''s more appropriate to ask the little girl who sent your horse? Of course, I''m looking forward to meeting that guy''s men after you enter the manor of the Northland family!"


    After leaving such a sentence, the strange wolf quickly drilled into the sealed land with a bad smile - nightmare. As a devil above most ordinary dark creatures, it is definitely the existence that the Holy See wants to eliminate, not to mention that the owner of this nightmare is Yeqi!


    What happened to those guys?


    Ye Qi''s lips curled slightly and outlined a cold and murderous smile - after learning the long-term plan of the Holy See, ye Qi knew very well, whether it was his teacher''s actions in the holy forest area or his contractual relationship with the strange wolf; He has completely stood on the opposite side with each other!


    Between the two, there must be an end!


    In addition, there can be no other possibility!


    What is happening now or about to happen is just a prelude!


    As simultaneous interpreting the legendary nightmare groin, ye Qi is very clear that the Holy See will definitely put a big hat on him. Although there is no man who is riding a nightmare in lorrant''s history, when the man appears and has hatred with the Holy See, the Holy See will not be stingy with its propaganda ability, and it will draw a dark feeling for this person. Fear must be eliminated!


    In fact, nearly ten years before the beginning of the holy age, the Holy See has done so against individuals or forces that may threaten the Holy See''s power more than once in order to quickly consolidate its ruling position; Holding the banner of righteousness, encouraging blind civilians to follow behind the punishment knight to encircle and suppress, and then using the blood and hatred in the struggle, completely demonize the other party, and finally push it onto the mainstream execution tool in that era - the burning rack!


    Thinking of those wronged souls who died in vain on the fire rack, ye Qi''s smile became colder and colder - there was no lack of demon hunters in the existence of those pushed onto the fire rack!


    Somewhere in the tower of knowledge, it was very inconspicuous. In the collection, which ye Qi could not see until he had the identity of inspector, there was a list of demon hunters who died related to the holy see at that time. After binding into a book, it had been filled with a bookshelf ten feet wide and fifteen feet high, divided into ten layers. Open these books, each page represented seven or eight, Even more names and brief biographies of the dead demon hunters, and hundreds of pages of books represent nearly a thousand lives!


    There were no corpses and relics. Except for the records in this corner, these demon hunters left nothing; Yeqi didn''t count in detail how many such books there were on the ten story shelf, but it was enough to make him understand the arrogance of the holy see in those days and the pride now - at the cost of countless lives, the glory of the holy see is always so lasting; Even if those sacrificed lives are innocent!


    In the face of the clergy who maintain such a glorious tradition and even the Holy See, ye Qi will never be soft hearted - if it was in that sacred era, ye Qi would have scruples, but now is the age of freedom!


    A supreme government already exists, demon hunters have risen, and the holy see is bound to decline in the era of freedom!


    One will break away from the bondage of God and begin the era of self-improvement!


    A God who will fool the world, and the free age when your minions are buried!


    "Do you feel the excitement of the so-called supreme? Because your old opponent has been quietly accumulating strength and waiting for you! Or do you feel the worry that you think you will never exist? Because you find that there are more people waiting for you besides your old opponent!"


    Feeling the more and more intense holy breath mixed with the cold essence in the distance, as well as the gradually clear white magic light, ye Qi''s left hand gently rested on the handle of Yan devil''s knife, and his slightly narrowed eyes were full of brilliance and fighting spirit.


    Herod!


    It seemed that he felt his master''s whole body boiling war spirit. The third generation of nightmare, which was originally born because of the battlefield, immediately issued his own unique fierce beast roar - although it was only the third generation of nightmare, gronin, who inherited the blood of the nightmare, still had the ability to belong to his parents and grandparents, even if it was hidden deeply, But after feeling the unique war spirit, the hidden deep blood was quickly catalyzed and stimulated!


    Hoo!


    Gronin suddenly spewed out a flame full of chaos, and the four hoof burning flame became more intense and vigorous in an instant. Then, he jumped up into the air with all his strength - gronin, who jumped up high, went straight across the entrance of randenburg and the city gate built to resist rampant bandits and dark creatures since the years of chaos, Then, when the body reached the peak and began to fall back, gronin fiercely stepped on the ground, and the body that had fallen back was raised and moved forward again.


    This is flying?!


    Looking down at the streets of langdingbao, ye Qi was stunned by the high-altitude air flow and the faster and faster speed; Then the scenery around him retreated rapidly, the wind roared in his ears, the dark clouds gathered overhead, and he suddenly smiled happily - since there are so many people waiting for you, I''m not the only one!


    Suddenly, Long Wei, who was instinctively restrained in the rising war spirit, was completely liberated at this moment.


    Ang!


    The high pitched, loud and thorough dragon chant to the sky dome shook the whole of langdingbao, making countless people wake up from their dreams and look around at a loss, and the animals were in an instinctive flight; Only those who have a deep memory of the holy see are shivering as they watch the dragon shaped flames rushing through the streets of randenburg.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the Northrend family?!"


    Squatting on the canopy temporarily constructed by AVA, the little man opened his eyes in surprise - the tree selected by AVA is not only tall and lush, but also in an excellent position. Standing on the canopy, you can have a panoramic view of what happened in front of the main house of the whole Northland family.


    Therefore, just as he jumped onto the tree, the little man saw the sea god descendant surrounded by more than 100 punishment knights, and Gail norther, who faced dizio alone, one of the three chief justices of the Holy See - although the little man was prepared for the worst when he received the news from Ava, But he never thought it could be so bad!


    There is no sun shining level strong man who should exist, no moon shining level sea god descendant, and even the better apostles do not appear; The little man squatting on the tree trunk looked at the young and slightly immature faces of the Poseidon people. If it wasn''t for the blue armor on his body, he even thought it was the kids of reinks who ran out and pretended.


    "According to the information we have received, the Poseidon descendants of the Northland family should reach the Yuehui level before they can be recognized? But now, except Linda, who has an unclear relationship with Ye, it seems that no one else has reached the due standard? Also, it''s strange that such a large Northland family, with thousands of years of accumulation, doesn''t have a strong sun shining level "Right?"


    The little man whispered in doubt, while AVA and the big man looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion - the information obtained from the demon hunter headquarters is basically impossible to make mistakes; What''s more, even if we don''t mention the Poseidon, we can''t hide the emergence of the strong Japanese; According to the Northrend family, there was a fluctuation in the promotion of a strong man of riyao level 25 years ago, but all the forces of the whole Lorant are clear; In addition to the original one of the riyao level strongmen of the Northrend family, it is right for the Northrend family to have at least two riyao level strongmen in charge!


    If we take into account the long age brought by the strong vitality of the riyao class strong, it is not unacceptable for the north family to have the third riyao class strong - that''s why the small man and Glen Hill directly put forward the choice of "training" when making plans at that time; After all, the Northrend family, even the Holy See, with two or three strong men in power, unless it is the Pope who has not been recognized as the closest to God for a long time; Otherwise, don''t worry at all!


    As for the Pope?


    Unless the holy see really wants to start a war that will affect the whole territory of Laurent! And this, in the short term, is basically impossible!


    However, when I saw the current situation with my own eyes, everyone, including the little man, felt a burst of happiness!


    "Lutier, that arrogant guy didn''t rush in to destroy the Northrend family in a swarm. It seems that we are really lucky!" the little man smiled bitterly at himself - he couldn''t imagine that if the Northrend family manor was wiped out, the Holy See would be settled; If such a situation really occurs, the people who made the original plan, including him and Glen hill, will undoubtedly become the laughing stock of the whole dark world, and more importantly, he will no longer have the face to hand everything over to Yeqi.


    Basically, only those belonging to the dark world who have been to the Gulf region know well about the relationship between Yeqi and the Northland family, which are close allies; After all, the singing method, which often goes in and out of the devil''s bar without crying, and even plans to stay in the bar, is the best proof - under such a premise, the Northland family is destroyed, and the party belonging to Yeqi is only "training" and "has no time to take care of" the Northland family; At the thought of such a message, the little man felt his scalp numb.


    Even if someone later doubts that the strength of the Northrend family is inconsistent with its reputation, such doubts must exist in a very small number under the influence of preconceived ideas; Even, the reason why the Northrend family was easily destroyed was Yeqi''s words, and the little man would not be surprised - the despicability of human nature was clear to the little man as early as his father and mother fell in a pool of blood and those who were usually close showed ugly faces.


    Fortunately!


    The little man who grew a breath looked at the two partners beside him. The three looked at each other and smiled. They all had the feeling of survival - the difference between a good reputation and a bad reputation, even the big man of the three could easily figure it out; If ye Qi has the reputation of "forgetting righteousness for profit" and "not saving his life at the sight of death", even if he is a strong man of riyao class, he will be despised by others, especially with the tireless support of the Holy See, even if ye Qi doesn''t care about it, he will definitely suffer great trouble.


    "Let''s go, the play time is over; it''s our turn to go on and kick the ass of the punishment Knights!"


    The little man who clapped his hands and stood up was the first to jump out of the tree crown and rush into the battlefield of punishing knights and Poseidons, followed by the big man and Ava - although Gail Nord, the head and owner of the Nord family, was obviously more important, they could clearly see it, The presiding judge who fought with Gail norther didn''t mean to hurt each other at all. Even though the scene seemed thrilling, in fact, at the most critical moment, the presiding judge left room; Otherwise, with the fundamental strength gap between the two sides, Gail northard would have died long ago.


    "Who?"


    For the three people who suddenly rushed into the battlefield, the punishment Knight at the outermost immediately shouted; However, the answer was the big man''s fist, which would make people feel frightened.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just like being hit by a speeding truck, one after another, in the strength of the fist impact, the original strong armor and shield were all broken and splashed, while the body bearing the remaining strength involuntarily lifted its feet off the ground, flew high, and then fell heavily on the crowd and on the ground - the flying companion, Immediately reminded the punishment knights who were encircling and suppressing the Poseidon race. At present, the punishment knights were divided into two in the cry of a captain, and some of them continued to fight with the Poseidon race; The rest surrounded the sudden intruder.


    "Leave it to me. Go and help those little guys!"


    There was no tension after being surrounded. The big man looked at the heavily armed punishment knights, immediately laughed excitedly, waved to the two companions on the side, and rushed straight to the shield wall composed of the punishment knights in front of him - the shield wall composed of the knight''s round shield, and the long Swords from the depths, even in the dim moonlight, Are emitting the unique chilling light of metal weapons; However, the big man rushed up as if he couldn''t see these long swords at all.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Bang!


    After a series of sounds like a blacksmith beating a good steel ingot, it was closely accompanied by a black and dull sound - a long straight sword with sharp light stabbed the big man''s body without reservation, but there was no scene of blood and flesh flying, but a burst of sparks splashed at the place where the blade touched the muscle; Many long swords came out immediately, and in the next moment of the big man''s impact, all the remaining long swords were bent and broken!


    Then, the closer and closer the shield wall was, at the moment of being hit by the big man, it suddenly became a dry and flat garbage can cover, and the punishment Knights holding the shield followed the garbage can cover on their arms and staged a flying man again with distorted arms!


    Immediately, a gap appeared in the originally tight encirclement circle - the little man and AVA looked at each other and rushed into the other side of the punishment Knight again, just like a tiger into a sheep. The big man rushed into the other encirclement circle with a smile!


    For those who are already fully familiar with the supreme government''s special secret technique "chariot", they will not worry at all. They both express deep doubts about whether the long sword and power of punishing knights can harm their partners'' skin; After all, the bartender used to use his "chariot" to resist the fire of a T2 submachine gun from zero distance in Hailin, and the scene was still fresh in my memory; The big man who has gradually approached and even vaguely surpassed each other. In the words of the bartender, in the near future, his disciple will surpass the real chariot and become the strongest fortress and the most powerful firepower point in the whole battlefield!


    Although it is not long in the future, there is no clear time, but it is enough for the small man and AVA to be confident that their partners can run amok among these retribution Knights - apart from sharp swords and strong armor, they will only be some retribution knights with low-level magic, which is completely impossible to cause any trouble to their partners!


    "Change the array!"


    Linda norther, who picked up a replacement Trident again, looked at another fallen companion, swept away the long sword stabbed in front of her, and immediately shouted - the sea god descendants, who were originally in the shape of arrows and inserted around in the team of punishment knights, immediately formed a circle with their shoulders against their shoulders and quickly blocked the injured companion behind them; Then, quickly take the injured companion behind as the origin and move up; Like a blue wheel.


    However, it is obviously futile to do so. The retribution knights who are also used to using battle array to cooperate with divine arts find a way to deal with it almost the next moment. A larger double-layer circular battle array appears on the periphery of the Poseidon and rotates in the opposite direction to the rotation direction of the Poseidon; The rest of the retribution Knights immediately knelt down on one knee and prayed.


    The pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Linda can hear her companion''s muffled hum after being injured all the time. Every time the muffled hum rings, Linda feels a convulsion at the bottom of her heart - no, go on like this; If I had to use that


    Just when Linda made up her mind to use the ability with strong sequelae, the pressure suddenly disappeared - a thin man with an oily smile appeared in front of her.


    "Good evening, Miss Linda! Ye, let me bring him the most sincere good night greetings!"


    PS thanks 500ml 10000 starting point coins (wipe your saliva, no one has rewarded decadence like this for a long time, it seems that you can eat meat tomorrow ~ ~), a monthly ticket, 200 starting point coins for June snow IV, 200 starting point coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 100 starting point coins for sdicsn100, 100 starting point coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe, a monthly ticket and nxcx100 starting point coins, There is also a monthly ticket of 0.510 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 697

    "Datong!"


    Looking at the thin young man with a sly smile in front of him, Linda was stunned when she was ready to sink the boat. Then she looked around - behind each other, the demon hunter named AVA, who had always been silent, had a layer of emerald green luster in his hands. Under the light of this luster, the grass on the lawn in the courtyard grew wildly, In the blink of an eye, it reached the height of the adult calf, and these crazy grass seemed to have spirit, bypassed all its own people, and quickly wrapped all the legs of the surrounding punishment Knight like a python!


    Poop! Poop!


    The entangled retribution Knights fell to the ground one after another. Although they began to chop the grass with their long sword at the next moment, the resilience of the grass after crazy growth obviously exceeded their estimates, and only cut a gap for a few times in a row; Moreover, after being attacked, the grass became more crazy - countless roots of grass twisted into a emerald green "hemp rope" as thick as a child''s arm, which was tightly wrapped around their respective targets; Under the bright green light in Ava''s hand, more grass began to grow wildly and attack the punishment Knights around.


    Moreover, this time, the target that can be entangled by the grass is not only the ankle - the punishment knight who fell to the ground has completely exposed his whole body: his arms, neck and even head have become the targets of these grass!


    Even standing where she was, Linda, who was at a certain distance from the fallen retribution knights, clearly heard the sound of "creak, creak" steel being twisted and mixed with the broken bones, as well as the cry of dying suppressed in her throat.


    Further away, the big man who impressed Linda is facing the punishment knights in a way that Linda can''t imagine - Linda can''t imagine that the simple and honest, even slightly shy big man who has always been shown in front of everyone can fight like a crazy soldier who has long disappeared in history; Ignoring all the enemy''s attacks, he roared and smashed the enemy in front of him.


    Both AVA and the big man surprised Linda by the way they fought; However, she did not stop looking around, looking for the figure in her mind.


    "Miss Linda, ye hasn''t arrived yet. There are some accidents. He needs to deal with them!"


    The little man naturally knew who the other party was looking for, and immediately explained happily with his usual smile - as one of the powerful supporters of the song Dharma, he really knew the other party''s feelings for his friends; And this is enough for him to show his attitude towards real friends.


    "What accident?!"


    Linda asked slightly nervously - when ye Qi had just become the branch president of the Bay Area demon hunting Association, Linda, who often visited with her brother, was already a good friend with each other; After all, compared with simple and honest, not good at words, the big man who can only express his friendliness with a smile and the silent AVA who prefers to stay with animals; A small man who can speak eloquently is undoubtedly the best conversation object.


    "Some little trouble, don''t worry!" the little man shrugged easily, and then pointed to the injured Poseidon: "moreover, I think we should send these injured people to treatment as soon as possible!"


    "Go to the hall, where there are family doctors and enough medicine!"


    "AVA, if you don''t mind, you should show your ''medical skills''; after all, compared with those ordinary doctors and drugs, I think you are more suitable! If you''re here, give it to Darlan!"


    After hearing the little man''s arrangement, the big man immediately jumped in front of AVA and took over Ava''s original position - after AVA left, the painful punishment Knights tortured by the crazy grass suddenly found that the grass that had been entangled with him immediately became weak and returned to its original shape again, As if the previous is an illusion, in front of is just some ordinary grass.


    However, those colleagues lying on the green grass with their necks and even their whole bodies twisted remind them that what they had before was reality; While these retribution knights were glad to escape from death and grieved for the death of their colleagues, a more direct and fierce attack appeared compared with the previous secret attack - looking at the tall figure rushing up, the remaining retribution Knights raised their own shields again; Although the colleagues who were hit and flown before have proved that it is useless to do so, in addition, running around will only cause more casualties; Moreover, the discipline of punishing Knights makes it impossible for them to leave their backs to their enemies and be killed when they escape.


    "Raise your shield!"


    Twelve of them raised their round shields and were close together. Behind them was another same team, followed by another one, just like train carriages connected in series; When the first punishment knight team charged against the big man, the later punishment knight team charged one by one!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the collision with the big man, more than six complete punishment Knight teams rushed up like waves of tide, and then flew back at a faster speed than before, and then another punishment knight team rushed up again, such a continuous cycle


    "Gail, it seems that you have found a good helper!"


    Dizio pushed Gail norther back with a slight force of the cross sword in his hand. He looked at the falling punishment knight with obvious surprise on his face - dizio didn''t understand the existence in front of him; Although it has not yet reached the level of riyao, the strength of the other party''s performance is enough to attract his attention.


    "It has infinite power, and it is not afraid of any sharp ordinary weapons, and it can even resist the attack of gunpowder weapons; eh, it can also compress boxing into wind bombs for long-range attack! This should be the set of combat skills called ''chariot'' developed by the supreme government?" dizio commented on the big man and AVA, and accurately guessed their abilities: "And the young man who can control plants as a helper should be a druid; the supreme government, druids, my old friend, is this your card?"


    "Cards?"


    Gail norther suddenly showed a trace of sadness on his face, and then smiled softly: "My cards have long been abandoned by me. After I promised to cooperate with you! As the elders said when they left, the survival of the Northrend family depends on their own self-improvement, not the charity of others. Especially when the giver is the Holy See, the Northrend family will only perish!"


    "My cooperation with you is sincere! Not charity!" dizio replied with an abnormal color.


    "Sincere? Not charity? Tut Tut, I seem to have heard something terrible!" the little man suddenly came over, with a fake surprise on his face. He pointed to the manor of the Northland family, which had just been attacked by blood and gunfire, shook his head and sighed: "Is this the consequence of sincerity? Expressed in gunfire, sword and blood? The existence of the holy see is really as ye said. It is really high, high... Yes, unpredictable!"


    "I think it will be very painful to be your friend and the Vatican''s friend! I have to bear the sincerity expressed by you and the Vatican with artillery, sword and blood every time, but ordinary people can''t afford it! Oh, no wonder, now most people stay away from you and the Vatican behind you. I was worried that you would suddenly show sincerity!"


    As soon as he patted his forehead, the little man suddenly realized; however, the words he said were full of ridicule and disdain - for a man who had invaded each other''s home with practical actions, but claimed to be a friend, and also mentioned the existence of sincerity, even with a slightly cynical character like the little man, it was simply unacceptable; after all , as long as a person with normal thinking will not express his sincerity to his friends with artillery, sword and blood; in this way, he can only face the enemy!


    "However, I think your enemies will be more frightened than being friends of you and the holy see behind you! After all, you are so ''sincere'' to your friends. What do you look like to your enemies?" The little man often smiles at the corners of his mouth, which is full of coldness at the moment. When it comes to the word sincerity, it accentuates the pronunciation - if the death of friends and relatives is the most unacceptable thing for demon hunters, then the next thing is betrayal!


    The demon hunter knows countless people because of his profession, but only a few can be called friends. If one of these friends suddenly betrays, the blow to the demon hunter is absolutely self-evident; just like the little man himself, he can''t even imagine what his friends will become if they betray him ¡ª¡ªAlthough he just stood aside and listened to several conversations between the presiding judge and the head of the Northrend family, the little man has roughly deduced why the Northrend family is in front of him.


    I don''t know why, the present presiding judge and the head of the Northrend family became friends, and the former proposed to "protect" the safety of the Northrend family, while the latter readily agreed; however, there was great opposition in the family, but the latter had the identity of home owner; therefore, the opponents left the Northrend family one after another, including The two or three riyao strongmen who are very likely to exist - although the little man is still confused about the strength and reputation of riyao strongmen, he will choose to give way instead of directly ousting the latter and electing a new patriarch; but now, it is undoubtedly proved that the latter is wrong.


    "Treat the enemy? You will experience it yourself!"


    "Really? That''s really desirable!"


    Facing dizio with murderous intention in his eyes, the little man couldn''t help but show his teeth, and the two daggers fell straight into his hands - however, Gail norther on the side was faster; Gail norther stopped the little man with a trident in his hand. He looked at the thin demon hunter in front of him, smiled and said: "Although you are here only because of your highness Yeqi, Datong, I sincerely thank you for your help to the Northland family! But now is the time for me to make up for my mistakes. Please don''t interfere!"


    Facing Gail norther''s firm and unyielding eyes, the two daggers of the little man disappeared into his sleeve after rotating their fingertips for a circle, shrugged again, and the little man retreated to one side - it''s not the style of the little man to intervene in the duel of others; of course, it''s not his style to die in a crisis; but when there is an obvious conflict between the two Later, he will still choose the latter.


    Of course, it must be at an appropriate time - to defeat the riyao strong in front of you. The little man may not be able to do it, but if he saves people on one side; At the moment, he is still seven points sure!


    Asshole woman, I really want to thank you this time!


    With words only understood by his heart, the little man wrapped his hands around his chest and stared at the two people in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi pavilion? The Shaykh dragon among the demon hunters?" dizio asked, and then quickly shook his head without waiting for Gail norther''s answer: "Gail, you''d better not have any relationship with him, which will cause enough trouble for you to die!"


    "The trouble of death? The existence of the Northrend family, as the patriarch, should not have been wiped out in your eyes long ago?"


    "That adult has assured me of the safety of you and your relatives. Even those in the Northland family who will not oppose the Holy See can follow you to the holy forest district and continue to live!"


    "Life is like a slave? Even if you make your own food, you owe it to the existence you believe in?"


    Facing dizio''s promise, Gail norther suddenly smiled.


    "Dizio, do you remember the promise you made to me? As long as I didn''t die, the Holy See wouldn''t attack the Northrend family again? But what happened? It turned into going to the holy forest!"


    He raised his trident and pointed to the cloudy night sky above his head. Gail norther said loudly: "under the sky of the bay area, on the sea outside port sass, on the streets of randenburg and on the grassland of fat, there is only one name -- norther!"


    In the sound of words, the Trident stabbed dizio faster than ever before; However, he was easily blocked by dizio again¡ª¡ª


    "Gail, the strength gap between you and me..."


    Poof!


    Before dizio''s words were finished, Gail norther''s trident suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and went straight through the other party''s chest - looking at dizio, who inserted the Trident into his chest, Gail norther smiled again: "the object is virtual. This is my card! Unfortunately, it can''t be used often..."


    His face turned pale in an instant. Gail norther, who couldn''t even stand, fell straight to the ground; His weak body even made him in a trance¡ª¡ª


    "Gail, do you know what you''re talking about? The hatred between our Northland family and the Holy See can''t be dissolved by the so-called friendship!"


    "I believe in dizio! He has become one of the three chief justices of the Holy See. With his support, the Northrend family can definitely not face countless assassinations and wars like now!" Gail Northrend said without giving in to his uncle''s angry face: "I don''t want the children in my family to sleep with one eye open like me! War will only bring constant death. Uncle Firth is already a strong man of riyao level, but he still died in the war. All my three brothers were assassinated at the head of their own bed!"


    "Are you going to bury the whole Northrend family for a moment''s comfort?"


    "War will only bring destruction!" Gail shouted, "I don''t think this is a funeral. It will be the chance for the north family to be reborn!"


    The young Gail looked at each other with his uncle, the only surviving strong man of the north family, and made an oath for his decision.


    "I, Gail Northrend, swear in the name of the sea god, will lead the whole Northrend family out of difficulties and reproduce its due glory!"


    "You..."


    "I take life as a guarantee!"


    Without waiting for his uncle to refute, the young Gail said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, you once said that as long as I was alive, you would not return to the Northrend family! Now, you can come back!"


    Blood trickled slowly down Gail norther''s mouth and nostrils. No matter how the little man treated it, it could not slow down Gail norther''s injury.


    "I''d rather not come back!"


    A low voice, like a surging wave, appeared over the Northland family manor. A middle-sized white haired old man with a face similar to Gail Northland suddenly appeared next to Gail Northland; then, after a neat sound of metal rubbing the ground, a team of 40 people gathered in the wide area of the Northland family manor On the court - the sea blue armor and the Trident behind are so familiar, but compared with the team of sea god descendants led by Linda, these people are more like the rumored sea god descendants because they are full of dark blue light and the sound of waves when walking.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, the little man''s eyebrows beat -- just the breath on the other party''s body, which undoubtedly indicates the identity of the other party''s sunrise strong man; and the sea god descendants of about 40 people standing together not far away, even more powerful than the old man in front of him!


    Of course, what attracted the little man''s attention was that a team of about 50 people came out of the manor owner''s house - all black windbreaker that made him feel very familiar, especially the five people walking in front. The silver on the corner of the windbreaker was so conspicuous in the dim night sky.


    Looking at the Trident on his chest, he slowly retreated with an unbelievable look, and a thick bitter smile appeared on his face; Looking at Gail norther who couldn''t stand up, his eyes were full of guilt and wanted to lift his legs, but he finally just stood in place and whispered, "Gail, I''m sorry!"


    "Sure enough, the adult is right. You can''t complete your due task when you are confused!"


    Before the apology fell, a round white light suddenly appeared at the door of the Northrend family manor, from which a plain, emotionless voice came out; Then, one figure after another came out of it¡ª¡ª


    Sun shine! Sun shine! Sun shine!


    Looking at the six figures in front of him and the other person''s undisguised breath, even the brave little man felt that his neck was a little stiff - because there were six strong men who were shining at the same time in front of him!


    PS well, there seems to be something wrong with the steamed stuffed bun at noon. I ran to the bathroom four times in the decadent afternoon... My legs are soft


    Thank you for the 588 starting point coins of fascist, the 200 starting point coins of June snow IV, and the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world; Sdicsn100 starting point coins, Liangli 100 starting point coins and wsxr100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 698

    For the little man who has seen several riyao level strong people, his friends are also riyao level strong people, and even swallowed a riyao level strong person with special abilities, riyao level strong people are no longer mysterious. However, when six riyao level strong people appear at the same time, especially when these six riyao level strong people belong to the Holy See, the little man is still shocked!


    How can there be so many riyao level strong people?!


    Although everyone knows that every power has hidden strengths, especially the power like the Holy See, which has ruled the whole Lorant for nearly 200 years, its details are self-evident; But the little man didn''t think that in order to completely eliminate the Northrend family, the Holy See could use seven strong men of riyao class!


    And judging from the sudden appearance of the previous six riyao class strong men, the little man would not think that these riyao class strong men in front of him are all the hidden strong men of the Holy See.


    There must be more!


    In his narrowed eyes, the little man looked back and forth with thoughtful eyes at the six riyao class strong men who suddenly appeared in front of him - the riyao class strong man standing in the front, dressed in bright red robes, and the edges and corners sewn and dotted with golden silk threads gave the originally thin middle-aged man a sense of nobility and grace, The holy emblem of the Holy See pinned on the chest of the red robe immediately added an indelible holiness to this nobility and grace.


    Cardinal!


    Almost at the moment of seeing the bright red Phnom Penh robe, the little man has determined the identity of the other party - in the whole Holy See, except the Pope, only the bishop can wear the red robe, while the one sewing the golden silk edge on the corner of the robe can only be in the Holy see, second only to the Pope: the cardinal!


    In the holy age, there were twelve cardinals in the Holy See, who respectively managed the finance, taxation, architecture, sacrifice and other things closely related to the life of the holy see for the Pope; Although after entering the era of freedom, the original 12 Cardinals have been sharply reduced to three, maintaining the same number of posts as the presiding judges of the inquisition, the existence of each cardinal is a side purpose, both in terms of strength and ability.


    Which archbishop is this?


    The little man who guessed the identity of the other side silently put his eyes behind the other side - compared with the grace of the cardinal before, the five strong men behind him were very poor; The clothes sewn with white rags, bare feet, if not a neat face, and the faint smell of the strong who belong to the riyao class, are just like the coolies and beggars who live outside the port of sass.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the little man feels more and more powerless in his heart - he has the strength of daily glory, but he is like a coolie and beggar. In the whole Holy See, there is only one person who meets the conditions in front of him: bitter friar!


    The bitter friar completely gave up his status, position and wealth, and only retained the existence of the purest faith - you never know whether the bitter friar in front of you was an archbishop or a pope; This is a little joke spread among demon hunters; Although he usually listens, the little man will smile, but now he can''t laugh. He just hopes that these bitter friars don''t really exist like the archbishop.


    The strength of an archbishop has entered the first rank of riyao level and has become an existence that can not be ignored; Once he gives up everything and becomes a bitter friar who only retains his faith and focuses on cultivation, his strength is terrible - because you can never estimate how fast the bitter Friar''s strength grows; Perhaps it has remained unchanged for ten years, or it has entered the top of the sun shining level overnight; In the bloody age of history, dark creatures attacked churches more than once. When they were besieged for a long time and could immediately break through the defense and kill, the bitter friars who had been protected by the clergy suddenly advanced, and some of them jumped from the most common existence to starlight level and Yuehui level apostles, Some even break through and become the riyao level in an instant!


    Although there are only a few or even most of these things, no force will take it lightly when facing the bitter monks of the Holy See; Even on the battlefield at the end of the bloody age, the value of killing bitter friars was much higher than that of some ordinary high priests with command power - however, when the little man looked at the five bitter friars in front of him who were obviously at riyao level, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Killing bitter friars is undoubtedly the best way to fight on any battlefield!


    But kill five riyao level bitter friars?


    Except riyao level, others don''t have to think at all!


    Glancing at the six riyao strong men in front of him again, the little man felt the same strong breath behind him, and the two friends who rushed out of the main house of Northland manor quietly made gestures - although there was also a riyao strong man in the Northland family, and there were real sea gods and a considerable number of Apostles around, However, there are six riyao class strong people on the opposite side. If you count the seriously injured dizio, it is seven riyao class. In the face of such strength, unless the riyao class strong person of the Northland family can be the same as the one who claims to be the strongest on the road in the supreme government, he will have to lose!


    In such a losing battle, the little man absolutely didn''t want to see his friends suffer casualties - there was no pause. Almost after the gesture, the little man''s hand had tightly grasped the amulet made by Ye Qi; However, the next moment, the little man''s eyebrow was a pick, because he found that the amulet in his hand had lost its original function of voice transmission and message!


    The little man can clearly feel that the magic energy on the amulet still exists, but the original function of the amulet disappeared!


    What''s going on?


    When ye Qi made the amulet in his hand, in order to ensure that there would be no problems, the little man and others personally helped test it nearly 20 times, and there was no problem at all; What''s more, the energy of magic on the amulet is obviously not the problem of the amulet itself; If there is no problem with the amulet, there is only one possibility left


    Suddenly, the little man raised his head, and a sharp flash flashed in his narrowed eyes - a special border was set around! The holy see is going to rob!


    "Boy, don''t you react slowly!"


    The old man who had just taken over the seriously injured and dying Gail norther from the little man, looked at the little man''s slightly fierce reaction, and couldn''t help nodding: "since he has made up his mind to completely destroy our norther family, he will never leave us any chance! The church''s style has always been so cruel! Terry, do you think so?"


    When it came to the last sentence, the old man of the Northrend family looked directly at the cardinal opposite. The only strong man of riyao level in the Northrend family stared at each other and continued with disdain: "poisoning, assassination and kidnapping, you will find that when the other party takes off that layer of hypocrisy, it is far more shameless than you think!"


    "In the face of heresy, any means will be forgiven by God!"


    A reassuring and tolerant smile appeared on the cardinal''s face, put his hands on his chest and answered slowly - with the Archbishop''s gentle words, a white light came out of his hands and directly shrouded the seriously injured dizio.


    The Trident had already been pulled out by dizio himself, leaving only three thumbs thick and thin on his chest, penetrating the wound of his body - never doubt the strength of the body of the riyao strong. The reason why the riyao strong is easy to be defeated, but difficult to be killed, in addition to his strong ability, It depends on the powerful body honed by itself when it gradually becomes the riyao level; Just like dizio''s injury, ordinary people, even the existence of any Yuehui peak, would have died long ago; However, with his powerful body of riyao level, dizio has persisted until now without any treatment.


    In the white light, dizio''s three wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in a few breaths, the originally ferocious wounds completely disappeared, leaving only the smooth skin exposed under the broken clothes - with the completion of the treatment, dizio did not open his eyes and still lay there as before; With the unique strong body of riyao level, although such recovery will consume, it will never be weak enough to move.


    Gazing at dizio lying in place, it was still the gentle voice, with a slight sigh, the cardinal said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "God cannot forgive any existence that voluntarily gives up life, judge dizio!"


    "God also cannot forgive the existence of betrayal of friendship, Archbishop Terry!"


    Didzio, who didn''t open his eyes or even move, replied with his lips slightly open.


    "In the face of heresy, any violated commandments will be forgiven by God!"


    "But I can''t forgive myself!"


    "But you have tried, but they are stubborn! In the face of heresy, you are kind enough to do well!"


    "Good enough? But why do I feel loss and emptiness in my heart? Even in the face of the loss and emptiness that cannot be filled by the father!"


    It can be seen that the cardinal has good patience, or is completely in control of the victory; He was not in a hurry to sweep the Northrend family in front of the plane, but to persuade his colleague who still had a great future in his view - for any promising and capable colleague, whether in normal white or black from the inquisition, he would spare no effort for his constant dream.


    However, it was clear that dizio''s answer disappointed him; With another gentle sigh, the cardinal took the initiative to end the conversation: "in view of your doubt about the belief of the father, I will take you back to the holy forest area and hand it over to the adult personally!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anything else you want to say?" he looked up at the Northrend family and the little three in front of him. The cardinal''s voice, who was ready to fight, was still gentle: "God''s tolerance turned into the sun shining on you and me. Even if they were heretics, God would give them a chance to wash away their sins!"


    "Terry, this is the third time you have said such disgusting words!" as the only sun shining existence of the Northland family, Fletcher''s face was full of sarcasm: "Knowing that the Northrend family cannot surrender, you still have to look like this. Are you enjoying the pleasure of victory in the process of humiliating others? I have to say that the holy see is really rich in your existence!"


    Fletcher looked at the judge lying on the ground and shouted: "Dizio, do you know why I didn''t agree with the alliance between you and Gail from the beginning? Because you and Gail are so naive. In the holy see full of hypocrisy and treachery, even if you are the presiding judge of the inquisition, you are just a high-level tool! You will only be kicked aside after being used, and then be severely stepped on!"


    "However, the most basic innocence is that bitli is so mature that his heart is black. It''s a thousand or ten thousand times better for a guy who doesn''t exist! So since you and Gail have made a choice, even if it''s wrong, someone will still be grateful! Now, it''s not time for you to complain about yourself. If you want to fight or escape, it''s up to you! But don''t stop The road of our Poseidon children''s charge! "


    WOW!


    A battle flag painted with blue waves rose from among the Poseidon people in Fletcher''s voice - Ramos norther, holding the Poseidon flag high, waved his flag and shouted, "go!"


    Buzz!


    A light blue wave like aura came out of the 40 Poseidon descendants at the same time and became a piece - almost at the moment when this light blue aura appeared, the strength of all Poseidon descendants rose to a higher level; especially Ramos, as the captain of all Poseidon descendants, was covered with light blue aura layer after layer; With the coverage of these spiritual lights, Ramos''s whole strength suddenly reached the sun shining level in full view of the public; and the two deputies next to Ramos followed closely. Although they did not step into the sun shining level as surprisingly as Ramos, their breath was very close to the sun shining - the top of the moon shining, half a step of the sun shining!


    "Resistance will only make your sins more serious!"


    Terry, the cardinal, looked at the changes in the strength of the Poseidon people, and his face was still gentle and plain - as it was not the first time to fight with the Northrend family, with the increase of the number of battles, Terry was basically like the palm of his hand, and even the existence that the other party regarded as a secret was clear.


    Therefore, the sudden changes in Poseidon did not shock Terry, but made Terry feel more confident in his heart - in the face of the enemies without any change, the number of strong people on his side has already laid the foundation for victory!


    The person who knows you best in the world will always be your enemy!


    The existence of this sentence was clearly reflected in Terry''s body - calmly, Terry raised his hand when the Poseidon had launched an attack; immediately, a dazzling white light shrouded the Poseidon.


    Although so far, Terry still doesn''t understand what''s going on with the increase like the increase of Poseidon, he is very handy in how to solve this increase - he is not attracted by the strongest of Poseidon. As long as the ordinary Poseidon is knocked down as the target of the increase, and loses the most basic supply, he will naturally return to the prototype On the contrary, if you fight with the strongest of the Poseidon, you will not only fall into the siege of the Poseidon, but even if you get rid of the opponent in front of you, you will find another opponent with equal strength in the next moment.


    Not only the captain of Poseidon can be increased, but any Poseidon can be increased!


    Therefore, even the strong of riyao class, if they don''t want to be dragged down or even killed in the end, then at the beginning, they choose to deal with those ordinary Poseidon descendants - the number is the root of Poseidon descendants, the strongest point and the weakest point!


    This is Terry''s most effective conclusion to eliminate the Poseidon race through several wars with each other - he achieved quite good results in the last time he faced the Poseidon race.


    However, it was obvious that there was a difference this time - the dazzling white light did not destroy the ordinary players of the other party as Terry expected; the light blue light ripples and absorbs all the white light.


    "It''s definitely not Northrend who has been found a weakness and doesn''t know how to make up for it!"


    Seeing the surprise on Terry''s face, Fletcher laughed, waved his trident and swept at each other.


    "Even if you make up for it, you can''t escape the torture of sin!"


    Calmly, in Terry''s hand, a black Scepter as tall as an ordinary adult, like wood, blocked the front end of the Trident and made a sound of metal attack; then, he waved his hand slightly behind him - immediately, a faint white light burst out from the five ascetics who had been silent.


    Looking at the apostles belonging to the Northrend family who rushed up behind the Poseidon without any hesitation, the little man looked at his two good friends with a wry smile: "it''s really a big loss this time!"


    "Do we have any other choice?"


    Ava''s hands were emerald green again.


    "It''s just riyao level. Beat them hard!"


    The big man waved his fist hard.


    "Go!"


    The three joined the battle group with the little man''s low cry.


    At the moment, in the distant sky, a fiery red is looming.


    PS decadent in the afternoon, overslept, even later


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins of June snow ¢ô, the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 100 starting point coins of sdicsn100, laughing heroes, nxcx100 starting point coins and S1100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 699

    Bang!


    The fist wrapped in the rock and the fist burning white flame of the other party collided directly without any deceleration - the big man stepped back three steps before gradually stabilizing his body shape.


    Step! Step!


    The bitter friar of riyao level of the other party was also shocked by the huge anti shock force and retreated two steps. Although it was only two steps, the application of this bitter friar of riyao level was a little unbelievable - with the vision of future riyao level, the strength of the big man is naturally no secret.


    The fact that the strength at the top of Yuehui level is only inferior to him in the competition of completely pure strength and ability is obviously unacceptable to him - originally, he imagined that the other party would break his bones and muscles under his fist, and then be burned to ashes by the sacred fire burning on his body; In fact, most of the opponents he met in the past lost their lives in this way; Even if he meets a strong person of the same level, the other party will suffer a dark loss without his knowledge, which will give him the upper hand in the later struggle.


    However, the way of fighting in the past lost its function in the battle with the Yuehui level apostles in front of him, which immediately made the original disdain in the heart of the riyao level bitter friar disappear; Instead, there is strong vigilance - if you can meet him at the top of Yuehui level, you can only fall a little lower, if the other party becomes a strong man of riyao level; Thinking of this, the monk immediately felt a sense of killing.


    He has decided to strangle the other party in the cradle when the other party has not fully grown up - standing in Northland manor, except for the people of the Holy See, all the rest are heresies that must be eradicated, and heresies must die; Especially the other party''s age, still very young!


    Being young means that there are infinite possibilities. With the achievements of the other party at his current age, plus this infinite possibility, it means that the Holy See will definitely encounter trouble in the future - at the thought of the trouble that the other party may cause to the Holy See, it is just a trace of murder and expands rapidly; Originally, he was just holding the flame burning in his body and hurled several feet higher. Then he punched the big man again.


    Hum!


    Looking at the other party''s actions, AVA couldn''t help humming coldly - as the strong of riyao level, when facing them, he already held the strong and bullied the weak, which lost the dignity of riyao level''s strong. Now, it''s obvious that the other party didn''t care about riyao level''s due pride and honor.


    And such a person who is strong and bullying the weak, regardless of dignity and honor, is undoubtedly the most annoying existence for Ava - a touch of emerald green light comes out of Ava''s hand and wraps the big man in it at the moment of the other party''s fist again; At the same time, there was a dark green seed, which was thrown to the ground by AVA without trace.


    Bang!


    A fist burning the white flame collided with a fist wrapped in rocks and emerald green light again. With a dull sound, both sides retreated at the same time - step by step, three steps in a row. Both sides stabilized their bodies at the same time. Looking at each other''s surprised and more murderous expression again, the big man cracked his mouth and smiled simply and honestly, He waved his fist with a little excitement.


    Of course, the big man has reasons to be excited - the two no fancy, hard results undoubtedly prove his great progress in this period of time; Nothing is more exciting than this harvest!


    However, even if he was excited again and again, the big man clearly remembered his previous promise to his two friends; I also know what I should do at the moment - entangle each other and create opportunities for myself and my two friends!


    Hoo!


    With his fist wielded at a high speed, he attacked the strong riyao level in front of him with the pressure of the wind - with inner excitement, the big man rushed to the strong riyao level in front of him again; However, this time is obviously different from the previous two times. The fast-moving pace obviously changed the fist.


    The little man and AVA followed behind the big man. Then, under the shelter of the big man''s body, the whole person flashed around the target like sliding. At the moment when the big man waved his fist, the dagger and short spear in their hands also waved at the same time!


    Obviously, the big man, the small man and AVA are not thanking Jun Xue ¢ô for the reward of 200 starting coins, huanshen 200 starting coins, S1100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, laughing heroes 100 starting coins and qrup123 two monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 700

    "Leaves!"


    Facing the shouts of his companions, ye Qi showed a smile on his face - Ye Qi was happy from the bottom of his heart and relieved from the bottom of his heart that all his friends were standing here unharmed; Before, when he felt the breath of six powerful men belonging to the Holy See from the Northland family, Yeqi''s heart was pulled together in an instant.


    Although in his keen perception, there are two strong men who are different from the Vatican, the number is not in equal proportion; Even if he sensed that there were still some fluctuations close to the strength of riyao level, Yeqi could not feel any peace of mind - no one knew the gap between riyao level and riyao level better than him.


    After sensing three familiar and increasingly violent fluctuations belonging to his friends from the manor of the Northland family, without any hesitation, Yeqi directly drew a knife from gronin''s back and struck down - the fluctuations in blind fight perception are not eternal, and will be different in strength with the changes of mood or body; Surrounded by six powerful Vaticans, his friends broke out such violent fluctuations, which is undoubtedly the last fight with the strongest blow.


    The strongest blow to make the last fight, there is undoubtedly only one result - success or benevolence!


    With the strength of riyao level, there is no doubt that the latter is the most likely, and ye Qi is absolutely unacceptable - if ye Qi was faced with such a distance and the same strength of riyao level before entering the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, ye Qi might be powerless, but for ye Qi, who already has a level 55 cold weapon master at the moment, everything is not a problem, It can even be said to be very despised.


    After entering the master level, each promotion of cold weapon skills is enough to be a surprising change, especially the more later, the more obvious this change will be; Especially after lv50, ye Qi even felt that his strength was growing exponentially with each level increase of the master cold weapon - not physically strong, but skills, unparalleled skills!


    Ye Qi was intoxicated by the precise control generated by skills without any deviation and without wasting any strength, which was like a glass of mellow wine; Of course, more is comfort - anyone who pursues strength will feel comfortable in the face of the fact that he has exerted great power with his original three-point strength; In particular, Yeqi himself knows that there is an absolutely hostile and extremely powerful existence that will appear in front of him in the near future. Any method that can quickly improve his strength without violating his inner bottom line will make him thirsty.


    The unexpected effect between the master cold weapon and the unknown skill made Ye Qi slightly relieved that he had been shrouded in a haze in his heart; After all, master level is only the promotion obtained after the expert level reached the post-80s. Now, with the systematic display, there is no doubt that master level is far from the end, and there are infinite possibilities above; With the cooperation of nameless skills, these infinite possibilities will become a reality, guarding his reality of killing any enemy with his relatives and friends¡ª¡ª


    "Am I not late?"


    With confidence, ye Qi walked up to his friend with a smile and raised his fist in the way of a demon hunter.


    "It''s a little late, but it''s not late!"


    The little man, the big man and AVA could not help raising their right hands, which were also clenched into fists, and the fists of the four people gently pressed together - no doubt, Yeqi''s sudden knife brought confidence to the three people; Although they don''t understand why Yeqi''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few days, the three are very clear that they have the expectation of victory in this uncertain war facing the Holy See.


    Herod!


    With a deep and powerful roar, gronin fell into Yeqi''s side from mid air and arched Yeqi''s shoulder with his head. The flame with chaotic breath had no impact on Yeqi at all; However, the little man and others didn''t have such good luck. After feeling the feeling that the soul would be pulled out and burned in the fire, he immediately stepped back and flashed aside.


    "Greg, gronen?!"


    As ye Qi''s good friends, the little three are far more familiar with gronin than others. Even now gronin has undergone earth shaking changes, but after a careful look, the little man blurted out; However, at the next moment, the little man frowned, and AVA and the big man also looked puzzled - like Yeqi, as a qualified demon hunter, especially in the year when he became a trainee apostle, the three little men who had been taught most of the dark creatures by the cold faced male system just looked at gronin''s appearance, It has been associated with an existence.


    Nightmare!


    However, with the knowledge they have learned, it is impossible to explain why nightmare itself belongs to chaos. It is born from the dead soul, and then to death. All they know is that the fighting devil will become a mount - although Ye Qi did not see the appearance of riding nightmare with his own eyes, there was a flaming dragon before, And the flame that is coming out of gronin at the moment is enough to illustrate the problem; What''s more, gronin''s intimacy to Yeqi is also real at the moment.


    "Nightmare! You, who ride on a demon like nightmare, are definitely the reincarnation of the devil!"


    A slightly sharp cry interrupted Yeqi, who was trying to explain to his friends. The four people turned their eyes to the bitter friar who suddenly made a noise and broke the calm - after Yeqi killed a riyao level bitter friar of the Holy See with a thunderous knife, the battlefield in the Northland family manor fell into a strange situation, The two sides who had already hit each other, quickly and instinctively stood behind the leaders of both sides, and looked at each other silently on the main road in the manor, which was completely paved with flat gravel and enough for two carriages to run side by side.


    Of course, most of their eyes were on Yeqi and his party, especially on the Vatican side. The faces of five people, including cardinal Terry, were still slightly pale. They looked at the nominal disciple who had the blood in the rumor. Their eyes were full of shock and disbelief - the real one was obviously younger than that in the data photos; Similarly, the strength is stronger than rumored.


    Riyao class is a name for a group of strong people who stand at the top of mortals, and of course, the strength of these strong people can not be all the same - the strong people who have just entered riyao class are called "new riyao class", which is the lowest existence of riyao class; To become a real riyao class, it takes a lot of time to get rid of the word "Xinjin" and find their own "road"; This kind of road is indescribable and completely belongs to him. Maybe he found it when he woke up. Maybe just like the famous adult of the inquisition, after becoming the riyao class, he walked alone in the three countries of Lorant, Xilu and Goethe, and finally spent nearly a decade in the world, Only then did he find his own "road" among all kinds of instruments of torture.


    Of course, everyone''s understanding of their own "road" is also different, which has created a gap between the strong and the strong; Among them, some of the top ones are almost as good as the sun shining level in the face of the moon shining level; Just as in those days, when a single sword faced many powerful people of the Holy See, but killed the holy mountain, a sword split the cathedral on the top of the mountain, which was known as the existence of Laurent''s sword Saint - as cardinal Terry of the Holy See, he was still a young priest at that time. He witnessed with his own eyes how he slaughtered the adults who were usually high above him; Just now, he saw the figure of the young man across from him again.


    The deadly style and fast speed of one hit are just like that one!


    Of course, cardinal Terry doesn''t think that the young man in front of him is the same as that one. Although the strength of the other party has unexpectedly completely got rid of the prefix of "new recruit", there is still a considerable gap from the strength shown by that person - in the previous information, it has been proposed that the other party is already a real sun shining class, But without seeing it with his own eyes, Terry, who always speaks with facts, is still hard to believe, even if the other party has proved himself with the speed of strengthening his strength in the past.


    After all, the real riyao level is not so simple to be promoted.


    However, the fact is before us. Although it is difficult to admit in his heart, the cardinal still chose to accept it; At the same time, there is also a trace of joy in my heart - the promotion from "new" riyao to riyao level is not the sooner the better. If I don''t have enough honing and experience, even if I quickly find my own way, it will be more and more difficult to improve my strength later; Even, he simply fell into the confusion of his own road and stopped his strength.


    In history, I don''t know how many "geniuses" fell like this; Ye Qi''s age, strength, and speed of promotion are all in line with the description of such a "genius" -- a genius with infinite potential and a powerful mortal; Undoubtedly, the former is a headache and fear, because no one can see what they will achieve!


    As for the latter?


    In a special force like the Holy See, the latter is not lacking!


    Although a bitter friar was suddenly killed by the other party because of carelessness, Terry felt it was worth it after getting the other party''s information with his own eyes - yes, after a short shock, Terry naturally classified the previous scene into his own carelessness and the other party''s surprise; After all, with the strength of his bitter Friar and the other side, there is no more reasonable explanation except this explanation.


    And compared with the dead monk, Terry was more concerned about what he got - although because of his existence, he was quite cautious and worried about anyone and anything related to him; But this did not prevent him from being hostile to the man from the bottom of his heart; If possible, he absolutely wants to know everything around him like the back of his hand; Then, at the right time, you can let the other party die without a place to bury.


    Of course, this is not the time!


    As the cardinal of the Holy See, Terry knows very well that the Holy See has not yet appeared to be able to resist the existence of that, even the adult can''t - although it is said that the man was seriously injured after the holy mountain battle and hasn''t fully recovered, it''s just a rumor. Until there is no definite news, the high-level of the Holy See, including him, will not act rashly.


    Therefore, even if Yeqi killed a shining ascetic monk, Terry, the cardinal of the Holy See, although his heart had long been filled with anger, on the surface, he was as indifferent as when he appeared after a flash of surprise - he was looking for a way to compromise and deal with the situation in front of him.


    However, the sudden nightmare and the exclamation disturbed Terry''s original thoughts, but the next moment Terry moved a little in his heart, stepped forward and said: "The great Father God, please forgive the sins of the world! Nightmare is born of chaos and is one of the original sins. Under Ye Qi''s cabinet, you even use nightmare as a mount. I''m afraid even the sword saint will be angry when he sees it!"


    The tone of his voice is dignified and tolerant as a cardinal, and he seems more concerned and worried by his elders, but his essence is no less vicious than the bitter friar who screamed before, and even more vicious than the bitter friar - just talking about the origin of nightmare and ye Qi''s use of nightmare as his mount, without mentioning the great difference between Ye Qi and nightmare Finally, he mentioned Ye Qi''s teacher tactfully; the whole paragraph did not have any rhetoric and words to slander Ye Qi, but as long as today''s Terry''s words spread, it will immediately arouse everyone''s suspicion of Ye Qi!


    After all, the reverie space left in this passage is too rich. It not only has Yeqi, who has only recently been promoted to riyao level, as the main character, but also has the old top strongman Laurent as the supporting role, as well as a nightmare as the background - anyone who has a certain understanding of the modern history of the dark world knows Laurent''s sword saint Once a single sword was killed on the holy mountain, which turned the whole Holy See upside down; as the disciple of the Lorant sword saint, Yeqi had a nightmare born in chaos as his mount.


    People can''t help but think of all this, and I''m afraid most people will maliciously guess that the famous Lorant sword saint and Yeqi are related to demons and demons. Otherwise, how could both teachers and disciples specifically fight against the Holy See, be favored by nightmares and become mounts?


    Yeqi had expected this when he rode gronin to the Northland family manor; therefore, he was not surprised or angry, nor even refuted himself; after all, there was a more suitable person beside him than he refuted himself¡ª¡ª


    "Tut Tut, nightmares are born of chaos. The blood is magma. He only knows how to fight all his life and never stops!" the little man smiled and spread out his hands; then he pointed to gronin, who also touched his head against Ye Qi''s shoulder, shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that groaning is similar to nightmare, but his essence is a gentle and timid heterogeneous horse; he even runs around scared by rabbits!"


    Dissimilarity, like an apostle, is the general name of ordinary creatures in the dark world that suddenly change except humans - dissimilarity is undoubtedly more rare than extremely rare apostles; in the written records, a recent dissimilarity was in the thousand marsh area five years ago; however, the body of the dissimilarity is only a squirrel, and its ability to change is only Similar to the auxiliary ability of flying, there was no combat effectiveness at all; finally, under the temptation of a bag of dried fruits, he became a partner of the demon hunter.


    Therefore, compared with nightmares, heterogeneity is easy to accept, and even some large families still retain the luxury tradition of taking pride in raising heterogeneous creatures; for example, some people in the Northland family in front of them, after hearing that gronin is heterogeneous, the crazy light in their eyes is almost melting gronin; after all, for their soldiers , the horse shaped heterogeneous species are much better than those that can only be viewed; however, they know more clearly that they can only have a look at this heterogeneous horse, and the knife of the other party''s master still makes them tremble!


    In the little man''s words, gronin very cooperatively hid the whole body behind Yeqi, secretly poked out half of the horse''s head, and carefully observed the surroundings with his eyes, which was completely shy and timid; the little man immediately raised his shoulders and looked right as you see what I said - while Yeqi, big man and AVA standing behind the little man were clear Clearly, the little man''s right hand behind his back stretched out a shaking thumb full of praise.


    "You, you, nonsense! How could there be a heterogeneous horse like a nightmare!"


    "How could it not be? Which book or museum scholar recorded or said that a horse similar to nightmare could not appear? Or, you have studied heterogeneous horses? But as far as I know, the recent recorded heterogeneous horse appeared in Lorant 200 years ago! Please forgive me for my offense. Although you are a strong man, I still don''t recognize it I''ve lived for you for so long! Do you think so? "The former bitter friar who took the lead in making a sound looked at the little man and asked loudly, while the little man still retorted with a playful smile - for the bitter friar whose words are obviously clumsy, the little man has more than 100 ways to make the other party speechless.


    "Of course, if you tell me that this is what the Father God told you, I have nothing to say! But I didn''t expect that the Father God would have the time to study heterosexual horses!"


    "Asshole, father is omniscient..."


    "So he must know that you will return to his arms today!"


    When the angry bitter friar stretched out a slightly trembling finger and pointed at the little man, the blind fight felt the more and more violent fluctuations of the other party, which made Yeqi step forward slowly in front of his friend and said coldly.


    PS immediately said the new year... Decadent, which has to face the painful cleaning of the glass


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the 588 starting point coins, the 400 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 200 starting point coins of June snow ¢ô, andusias 100 starting point coins, laughing heroes 100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, yiyingfeng 100 starting point coins and Qingshui traceless two monthly tickets, Zzx_ J. J reward for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 701

    Qiang!


    After the words fell, Yan''s magic knife went straight out of its scabbard and pointed at the Holy See bitter friar with an angry face who was ready to hurt people - although the blind fight perception is different from the breath perception between the strong and can not reach a too long distance, the control of any fluctuation within the range is inferior to the breath perception; That kind of violent fluctuation, no doubt the bitter friar of the Holy See who was ridiculed by the little man was ready to do it again.


    Bitter friars are not those who have a pure heart and few desires. On the contrary, because they give up everything and focus on faith, they will become more persistent, and their degree of persistence is not inferior to those enthusiasts; Even, sometimes it will be more troublesome - the strength of the bitter friars makes them much more headache than those simple enthusiasts; After all, an ordinary madman and a powerful madman obviously have more destructive power.


    Of course, ye Qi won''t watch the other party shoot at his friends; Therefore, when the other party just took action, ye Qi took the lead - fast, still as fast as thunder; Although the opposite side has seen the bitter monk Ye Qi''s knife once, when he really faced such a knife, he suddenly found the real horror of the knife!


    Mingming could clearly see the path of the knife, but he found that with the degree of glory in the future, he could not keep up with the speed of the knife above, as if his time had slowed down compared with the other party. His hands that lit the flame had just been raised to his chest, and his neck had felt the cold of the unique metal texture, And the edge with the smell of death!


    The sunlit ascetic monk understood that this change was due to the illusion that the other party''s speed exceeded him too much, which raised his senses; The other party''s performance is enough to prove the gap between him and the other party. Looking at the young face, a strong sense of powerlessness immediately rises from the bottom of my heart¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Cardinal Terry shouted and stabbed Yeqi with his cross sword, obviously to prevent Yeqi - losing an ordinary riyao strong man is nothing to the Holy See, but this does not mean that the Holy See can tolerate the killing of riyao strong people at will; At the very least, death is worth dying.


    The speed of the cross sword in Terry''s hand is obviously slower than that of Ye Qiyan magic knife; However, if ye Qi doesn''t turn back and stop, after he reaps the life of the bitter friar in front of him, Terry''s Cross sword aimed at the throat will also take ye Qi''s life - there is no doubt about the vitality of the strong riyao class. However, even if the strong riyao class is pierced in the throat, it is still a dead end.


    After seeing Terry''s move, the bitter friar who had given up resistance immediately brightened his eyes, and the extinguished holy fire burned on his hands again - although he had been warned by the cardinal Terry before he set out, he had decided to ignore the previous warning at the moment, Tasting the smell of death, he vowed to burn the former blasphemous guy to ashes.


    What happens afterwards?


    The bitter friar had completely forgotten how to put the sinner who insulted the Father God to death in front of him; What''s more, he doesn''t think he needs to think too much; After all, even for the sake of dignity, the Holy See will not hand him over at will because of the anger of the other teacher; And he doubted whether the teacher of the other party still had the ability of that year - you know, the news about the seriously injured man who could not recover has been circulating all the time.


    Asshole!


    Cardinal Terry clearly saw the action of the bitter friar in front of him, and immediately he widened his eyes; If he could, Terry even wanted to deflect the blade and stab the other side to the heart - although he had worried that these hard friars who had long been rigid in mind would make a move without knowing the depth, his repeated warnings before departure made him put down his original worry; As a cardinal, Terry didn''t think the other side would disobey his orders.


    However, the facts in front of him made Terry feel hot pain on his face, and his anger rushed directly to his head from the deepest part of his heart; Totally, subconsciously, Terry wanted to take back the stabbed cross sword!


    However, before Terry, the cardinal''s Cross sword, came back, a human shadow appeared in front of him - Yeqi?!


    Terry looked as like as two peas in the field of vision. He could not help but be shocked. The two hands of the cross sword were subconscious. Two people who had the same appearance, dressed and even the same breath. There is no difference except for a knife slash, a cold face raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.


    Split?!


    After the initial surprise, Terry quickly recovered his due calm; As one of the top ten beings in the Holy See, his authority is enough to enable him to read some materials that others can''t see, and a considerable part of them are about apostolic gifts - each of these apostolic gifts specially recorded by the holy see is an extremely rare ability; Among them, there is an introduction to separation ability; Summon one or more beings like their own noumenon except wisdom and ability out of thin air; However, such an ability seems magical, but it is of little use in actual combat except to confuse the opponent; After all, these separated bodies not only have no wisdom and ability, but even the physical strength is far lower than the noumenon.


    In the records of the Holy See, the Apostle who once appeared in the bloody age and had the ability of separation, although his strength has reached the moon level, the strength of the summoned separation is less than the star level, and will weaken as the number of summoned separation increases; If there are more than four, the summoned parts are not even as good as ordinary people!


    Therefore, Terry did not pay much attention to the "Yeqi" who stretched out his index finger to him; After all, according to the data in the Holy See, even if Yeqi has become riyao, the strength of the separation he summoned is nothing more than a star.


    The existence of a star level is like a three-year-old child who wants to pose a threat to the strong of riyao level. Even if an adult is hit by that soft fist, it is not painful at all - so Terry''s attention is completely focused on the master of Yeqi at the next moment, compared with the harassment of separation, Yeqi''s safety is what he cares about most.


    The cross sword in his hand originally pointed to Yeqi''s throat, with the deflection of his wrist, the tip of the sword couldn''t help aiming at Yeqi''s shoulder - as the cardinal of the Holy See, of course, he couldn''t stop the monks who also belong to the holy see in front of the Northrend family and the demon hunter; Even if you hate it in your heart and want to break it up, you can''t; As a cardinal, he does not allow anything to damage the dignity of the Vatican. In particular, he absolutely cannot tolerate such things as "internal fighting", which are enough to disgrace the Vatican as long as they are rumored.


    However, it is also unacceptable for Terry to let Yeqi be killed. As long as he thinks about the one in his memory, Terry can''t help feeling numb - if he was replaced by anyone, Terry wouldn''t be so tangled. He would die if he died. It''s not also said in God''s story that death is just another beginning and an inevitable assault back to the sky of the father; As for the pagans and heretics? Death is only their salvation. May they return to the glory of God the father in the afterlife.


    But in the face of Yeqi, he couldn''t weigh the pros and cons; Finally, I made the decision to only hurt but not kill!


    Whether Yeqi killed the really damned bitter Friar and was stabbed by him, or withdrew to avoid his own injury; As long as yech doesn''t die, it''s all within Terry''s range.


    As for the bitter monk?


    Terry always punished his subordinates for not obeying orders, even if it was only temporary; Obviously, in order to prevent more such subordinates from appearing in front of their eyes, death is the best choice for those subordinates who do not obey orders.


    Of course, some high sounding excuses or "scapegoats" are inevitable for the death of a rising power; However, Terry found the best "scapegoat" in an instant - for Terry, who always needs a "scapegoat", the existence of that is really wonderful.


    When Terry improved his thoughts in an instant, a sudden sense of crisis enveloped his mind like a shadow, almost instinctively. Terry''s Cross sword stabbed at the place where the crisis occurred - where Yeqi''s split body still looked cold and didn''t mean to avoid the sudden attack, Just a word came out in a cold voice.


    "Die!"


    Puff, puff


    Terry clearly felt that his heart began to beat rapidly with each other''s words. Almost immediately, he remembered the existence of Yeqi''s various abilities similar to speech and spirit, and DUIs, the former deputy director of the religious tribunal who died under such abilities - his heart beat far beyond the limits of the human body, Terry let out a dull hum and turned white at the same time; However, the sword in his hand did not stop; Although he wondered why Yeqi''s separation could also use the power of the apostle, and its power was so powerful that it had an impact on him, he knew better that if he didn''t want to be the second DUIs, he''d better get rid of his separation before the other party''s ability similar to the spirit of speech completely broke out.


    Pop!


    Pooh!


    The cross sword stabbed the body without reservation. Suddenly, the whole body splashed around like a broken mirror, and finally disappeared into the air; With the sound of split breaking, the sound of a sharp blade across the flesh and blood, and the sound of blood gushing also sounded at the same time.


    Another head flew high, with the unbelievable on his face.


    "Level a additional challenge 1 completed; 300000 experience gained..."


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 17 and your occupation level has been raised to 8. You have obtained the scale of the Dragon (adult) and the constitution of the Dragon (adult); your injury and energy have been fully recovered, and you have obtained 10 skill proficiency points. You can distribute them arbitrarily..."


    [dragon scale armor (adult): when the Dragon reaches adult, the armor defense is further improved; effect: natural armor + 2]


    [dragon''s physique (adult): the physique of an adult dragon is further increased; effect: physique + 2; damage of various elements is reduced by 40%; immunity from fear, confusion and coma is increased by 80%.]


    With another fallen riyao level bitter friar, a continuous prompt sound sounded in Yeqi''s ears - on the light blue screen, one of the tasks that appeared after Yeqi stepped into Northland manor marked the completion prompt.


    "C + level mission: the Northrend family crisis; the failure of the old covenant has plunged the Northrend family into an unprecedented crisis and helped the Northrend family not be destroyed..."


    "Level B task: guard Northrend 1; ensure that Fletcher, Riggs, Remus, Gail, gofa and Linda do not die in the Northrend family crisis..."


    "Level B + mission: guard Northland 2; ensure that 60% of Northland family strength remains"


    "A-level mission: guard Northland 3; ensure that 80% of Northland family strength remains"


    "A-level task: additional challenge 1; kill two of the riyao strongmen; completion: 22"


    "A-level task: additional challenge 2; kill three of them; accomplishment: 03"


    "A + mission: additional challenge 3; kill cardinal Terry!"


    Ye Qi was dazzled when he received a series of Task Tips for the first time. However, he only glanced at them, and ye Qi understood the connection. It was obvious that such a series of tasks occurred because he was involved in the dispute between the Northland family and the Holy See; The level of those additional challenge tasks is undoubtedly increased by the presence of the Holy See.


    Although Ye Qi will not deny the strength of these Holy See''s sun shining strong men, with his strength after absorbing the power of faith attached to the statue of the sea god in the temple at the bottom of the lake, according to the rules of releasing missions in the past, these sun shining strong men obviously can''t reach such a level of missions, especially cardinal Terry, Ye Qi doesn''t think that the strength of the other party can be evaluated like this. If he really wants to kill the other party, it will take some effort, but it will never reach the level of a +. Especially with the help of riyao of the Northland family, the whole process may be simpler.


    You know, when he entered the temple at the bottom of the lake, the total number of 36 sea god guards was only a + level - although they came out in batches, there was no change at all. The number of 36 sea god guards would not change. Even if the effect of coming out in batches was minimized, it was true that ten sea god guards emerged at the last time; Ye Qi doesn''t think that one person of the other party is equivalent to the existence of ten riyao level sea god guards. Even if the strength of these ten riyao level sea god guards is limited and lack of command.


    Among all the tasks, the C + level task is undoubtedly the best to complete the Northrend family crisis. To prevent the Northrend family from annihilating the nation, obviously, it is enough to take an ordinary Northrend; However, Yeqi will never accept such an approach; After all, the young master of the Northrend family was his disciple; Although this disciple is usually naughty and even mischievous, he has heartfelt respect and respect for his teacher; As a demon hunter, if such a disciple is allowed to be killed, he will definitely be despised by all demon hunters.


    Glancing at the taskbar again, he saw that the font in it had been completely dimmed and marked with the failed [A-level task: guarding Northland 3; ensuring that 80% of the Northland family''s strength remained], Yeqi couldn''t help but turn his mouth - after he leaped out of gronin''s back and threatened his friends, This task option is dimmed; Obviously, he must rescue the apostles of the Northrend family at the first time to complete this task.


    Yeqi would never give up his friends and rescue the Northrend family because of his task; It''s not that the temptation is not enough, but that it has violated Ye Qi''s own bottom line - the strong strength he pursues is for the safety of his relatives and friends, and it''s not ye Qi''s style to do such stupid things in pursuit of strength regardless of the safety of his relatives and friends.


    If he only pursues simple power, compared with the system task of paying and taking risks, strange wolf has countless methods that can make him run wild in a short time, and he believes that strange wolf is also very willing to help him who only knows how strong he is - sign a contract from the beginning to now, Strange wolves have never stopped luring their contractual companions. Taking back his eyes to the task bar, ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the three remaining riyao level bitter monks not far in front of him - although he had failed an A-level task, he also completed an A-level task, which made his long-standing experience jump up, not only breaking through the original 16 character level, but also surpassing it.


    Now, except for the a + level task related to the cardinal, ye Qi has some scruples. The remaining tasks are undoubtedly the experience of pushing his character level to level 18. Among them, [A-level task: additional challenge 2] is obviously the key - although he has found a "shortcut" to improve his level; But Yeqi doesn''t mind if he can get the experience of improving the character''s level in a normal way; After all, except for some special existence, no one can accept the preference of self mutilation.


    "Continue!"


    Yiyang''s Yan magic knife, ye Qi said plainly to the remaining three riyao level bitter friars in the Holy See.


    PS well... Said to be the title party, decadent, shy


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, wandering prodigal children 200 starting coins, laughing heroes 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, boring book shortage 100 starting coins and qrup123 a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 702

    what?!


    With Yeqi''s words, everyone, including the little three, looked at the young man in front of him in surprise - there was no joke on his calm face, and the raised long knife undoubtedly proved his determination; However, because of this, all talents will be more shocked!


    It was even more shocking than before to see ye Qi stabbing two riyao class strong men - Ye Qi''s just "continue" was obviously not said to any of the three bitter friars, but to the three together.


    No doubt, compared with the obvious one-to-three behavior now, the fact that the two strong riyao level fell one by one under Ye Qi''s knife seems insignificant - no matter how high reputation or powerful strength they have in front of them, they will become a cloud after death, even if you are riyao level; Especially those who become the stepping stone of others like this, although they will become the existence often mentioned in many people''s gossip after dinner, they will never be the protagonist in the gossip.


    Everyone looks at Ye Qi in a daze - although Ye Qi''s strength has been recognized and respected by all present, this does not mean that all present will think ye Qi can face three rising giants at the same time; After all, everyone here knows the difference between one to one and one to three; The complementarity of capabilities and the cooperation of skills are enough to make the originally inferior side explode multiple or even higher combat power and win the final victory.


    What''s more, in everyone''s eyes, the three Holy See''s riyao level bitter friars are not the inferior side, and ye Qicai is the inferior side - this has been recognized by everyone, especially when considering the tacit understanding and cooperative combat power honed by the three bitter friars all year round; Suddenly, almost everyone felt that ye Qi, who was already at a disadvantage, had no chance of winning!


    Arrogance!


    After a short shock, everyone except the little three and the cardinal had the same idea in their hearts, especially as the three bitter friars who were shining day by day, their faces were gloomy and terrible; Without saying a word, they walked up to Ye Qi and obviously came to meet the challenge - after seeing ye Qi''s speed of drawing and wielding knives twice in a row, although they admitted that they were not ye Qi''s opponents alone, this does not mean that the three would be indifferent to Ye Qi''s "provocation", especially after ye Qi put forward the proposal of one-to-three.


    They decided to teach a lesson to the guy who was proud of his two victories, so that he could understand how heavy the price of arrogance was, which he could never afford - compared with the bitter friar by the owl who obviously wanted Yeqi''s life before, the three in front obviously held the same idea; This undoubtedly made cardinal Terry''s face, which had become ugly because of death, more and more ugly.


    He swore to his father that after returning to the holy mountain, he would teach these bitter friars who seemed to be separated from the internal establishment of the holy see a good lesson, and let them recall what is obedience to God - however, this time Terry did not stop it with anxiety. He believed that even if ye Qi faced the three shining bitter friars, he might get hurt, but his life would never be in danger!


    Compared with the little three who believed in Yeqi because of the trust among their companions, Terry believed that Yeqi absolutely had the ability to protect himself because Yeqi had demonstrated the ability similar to the spirit of speech before - the mysterious but full of the smell of death ability before really made him tremble. He only felt the ability to face death from the adult; Moreover, compared with the power of death extended from various instruments of torture, he felt that although Ye Qi''s power of death was still slightly weak, it was more direct!


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is the ability of Ye Qi''s split use - although the information that the Yuehui apostle''s split use ability recorded by the Holy See has been denied, Terry will never think that ye Qi''s split use ability is the full display of Ye Qi''s original ability; Whether judging from the strength of breath or from the reaction of separation, ye Qi''s separation is still quite different from the strength of the Buddha.


    Therefore, when he thought of Ye Qi''s ability to use this kind of death breath, his subconscious heart trembled. According to the comparison between Ye Qi''s separation and his own strength, he did not think that he could be as safe as now in the face of such ability.


    I''m afraid the heart will burst in an instant!


    Recalling his heart beating rapidly before, Terry subconsciously stroked his chest - as the cardinal of the Holy See, Terry will not belittle himself or be arrogant. Being able to clearly analyze the advantages and disadvantages between ourselves and the enemy is the key to his eventual becoming a cardinal; After all, in a place where the holy forest is completely respected by the Holy See, there are few geniuses with both talent and faith, and it is indeed rare to get to his step, which is not too much to say one in 100000.


    In fact, among John Terry''s contemporaries, his talent was only above the average. Although he exceeded many ordinary people, he was far from the real genius; However, he finally stood on all contemporary existence.


    Such ability requires preparation time and similar language stimulation, so


    Instinctively, Terry''s mind showed how to face this ability again, and after returning to the holy see this time, he planned to raise the threat level of Yeqi by two levels - the performance of knife art and the power of death, which are enough to achieve such attention; As a person with multiple abilities, Terry even has to doubt whether the other party has other hidden means at the moment.


    Maybe we should raise it one more level!


    When Terry, who didn''t know the details of Yeqi, was thinking seriously, a strong wind suddenly hit from the side; As soon as he lifted the cross sword in his hand, Terry firmly held the attacking Trident. Looking at Fletcher norther, who had long lost his grief and determination in front of him, with a slight smile in his eyes, Terry''s tone was still with the grace and holiness used by the cardinal¡ª¡ª


    "No test can stop our faith in the father; the more difficult the test, the more firm our faith will be!"


    "Failure is failure, even if you find the most high sounding excuse, you can''t change the fact of failure again!" the Trident in your hand pressed each other''s Cross sword, and the direct distance between them was immediately shortened to less than a foot, even a breath smelling step; Looking at the cardinal close at hand, the sarcasm on Fletcher norther''s face was completely revealed.


    "With the help of other people''s strength, you have saved the last trace of dignity. What qualifications do you have to look like a winner?"


    Terry''s eyes narrowed, his hands holding the sword pressed hard, and the blade was pressed on the other party''s trident. For the first time, he retorted in the same sarcastic tone: "it''s still that North, who has always claimed to be the descendant of the sea god, has given up his glory! The families of the gods are really declining!"


    "The undeveloped family of gods has become your running dog or has been completely destroyed!" Fletcher norther''s tone was filled with anger and unwilling: "We who have no ability to protect our family, even if we give up the honor of the family, we should let the blood of the family continue to spread until the day when we rise again! Just like the exiled people running around like the Vatican of a defeated dog!"


    Miso!


    At the same time, under the action of force, the two people were finally bounced away from each other for several steps; however, at the next moment, they collided with each other with more intense force.


    "Who can know what will happen in the future except the omniscient father and God? But now, as a defeated dog, you are only barking!"


    "Even your omniscient father and God didn''t tell you that seven sun shining strong men were dispatched at one time, but they still failed?"


    The cross sword and Trident could not stop colliding and hitting, and their words were like two weapons, in a fierce confrontation with each other; however, the sharp eyes of the two people were not far away¡ª¡ª


    The three tower shields, which are one person tall and completely composed of the holy fire, appeared in front of the three bitter friars in the hands of one of the bitter friars. Although they are composed of the holy fire, the three tower shields have a metal texture. Whether the exquisite patterns on them or the holy emblem representing the Holy See, they are as if they are made of metal on one side It''s carved on the shield!


    After seeing the three tower shields composed of the holy fire, especially the holy fire on the arms of the other two bitter monks, and forming fireballs at a very fast speed, raymos, the Poseidon captain who had not expected Yeqi, immediately prepared to move forward. Yeqi was surprised and admired by the speed of knife presentation and wielding However, it is obvious that such a speed has been completely limited in the face of the sudden three tower shields composed of the holy fire. Coupled with the fireballs formed by the holy fire, the sea god captain''s mind does not emerge the scene that ye Qi waved a knife but was blocked by the other party''s Tower shield, and then submerged by the fireballs formed by these holy fires.


    Absolutely not!


    Subconsciously Remus shook his head quickly - aside from Yeqi''s own strength that he admired, Yeqi''s help to the Northland family made the sea god captain sincerely grateful; therefore, he absolutely didn''t want Yeqi to have any accidents.


    However, Remus''s legs were just raised. Before he stepped out, he was blocked by the three figures in front of him - full of confused eyes. He swept the faces of the small man, the big man and AVA one by one. Remus didn''t understand why the other party stopped him; if Yeqi hadn''t fallen from the sky and waved a knife to rescue the three people, and the four people only used their naked eyes Look, you can find the tacit understanding and understand the good relationship between the four. Ramos will even doubt whether the three people in front of him have any ulterior thoughts.


    "Get out of the way, or it''s too late!"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    As the representatives of the other two, the little man expressed his gratitude to the Neptune captain who showed goodwill to his side; looking at the anxious look of the other party, the little man gently waved his hand and said: "your assistance, Datong, Darlan and AVA will be remembered; however, please stand here and watch!"


    "Are you crazy?! do you know..."


    "Of course we know! But what we know more is ye! Since he says it can be done, it must be done!"


    The little man smiled and interrupted the roar of the Poseidon captain. His slow and powerful words were full of unswerving confidence and confidence in his friends; In the face of such confident words, Ramos couldn''t help but be stunned, and then took back the steps he was ready to take; Standing in place, he looked at Ye Qi who was facing the three riyao level bitter friars. He wanted to know where the other party''s confidence came from and how ye Qi could give them such confidence!


    Looking at the figure of the sea god captain who stopped, the little three looked at each other, turned around and looked at their friends at the same time, and ye Qi moved at the moment when the three turned around¡ª¡ª


    He jumped up high, and the whole man jumped into the air. The height far exceeded all recognition and expectation, and almost became a reduced figure in the eyes of everyone while breathing; As if listening to the call, the raging invisible strength weathered into a tangible existence and surrounded him, so that the originally reduced figure was magnified countless times in the blink of an eye - charcoal gray scales appeared first, and the black scales covering the eyes like an hourglass mask appeared on the face of the giant dragon with a general appearance, When a spike similar to the RI GUI pointer extends from the back of the skull of the faucet, the head of the giant dragon, which was still fuzzy, has become clearly visible; When the twelve rings are like annual rings, and the unevenly distributed ring-shaped black scales are distributed radially from back to front, the whole body of the dragon and the tail tips of two protrusions with different lengths at the end of its NABA are also completely presented!


    Sing!


    The dragon''s chant resounded through the night sky, and even the thick dark clouds formed by the storm were dispersed - just like the atmosphere was cracked and the sky collapsed. After a wave like a soap bubble, those dark clouds on the top of the Dragon disappeared into the sky!


    A clear, bright moon and starry sky suddenly appeared in front of everyone; Under the dark clouds and thunder, the night sky is more and more clear, bright and bright - and under such an amazing and beautiful night sky, its pair of huge triangular wings fiercely open from behind to make it soar in the sky.


    The bright moonlight slowly shed, and through its fully stretched body, a huge hourglass like shadow shrouded the whole manor of the Northland family - the dragon of shack!


    On the manor square of the Northrend family, countless people whispered in the main house; Perhaps they have heard the origin of the title from other channels before, but they are far from feeling the meaning of the title itself more clearly.


    In the main room, after the sound of the Dragon chant resounded through the night sky, almost everyone came to the shattered window. Even if they could not move, the conscious people begged the people to move themselves over; Therefore, in the main house, except for the existence that has been seriously injured and completely lost consciousness, everyone saw the emergence of the "giant dragon" with their own eyes, and everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Is this the origin of the title of teacher?"


    Song FA whispered to himself - like others, although he had heard others mention the origin of his teacher''s title, he even asked his teacher himself; However, when he saw the emergence of the "dragon" with his own eyes, he found out how powerful the existence in front of him was!


    The huge body far exceeds what others have said. Even at such a distance, it still exudes a breath of palpitation and panic. The strong wind brought by the flapping of its wings makes the strong wind that seems to blow people down before the storm look like a spring breeze!


    Silently, looking at the singing method of the huge flying figure under the night sky, I suddenly felt short of breath and abnormal blush, and there was a fever that made the steel melt in my eyes!


    That''s what he wants!


    Yes, that''s what he wants!


    Soar in the sky and look down on all enemies!


    Make all the enemies tremble and tremble under his shadow!


    Compared with the fanaticism of singing, Linda, as a sister, is a little in a trance. Her heart has been filled with each other''s figure. At the moment, she can''t help feeling a bit intoxicated and a bit of decision she can''t make for a long time!


    Compared with the people in the whole main house, people''s feeling standing on the square of Northland family manor is more direct - Fletcher Northland and cardinal Terry have long stopped the fight between them and looked up at the huge figure in the sky; The former looked shocked, while the latter looked a little pale.


    If the dragon shaped Flame before recalled a trace of terrible memory deeply buried in his heart, the dragon''s figure directly appeared at the moment directly pulled him directly into the memory!


    Not only cardinal Terry, the three riyao level bitter friars who had thought they would win changed their faces at the same time. The bitter friars who used the holy fire to build a tower shield waved their arms wildly, and two more huge shields appeared on their heads. At the same time, the three tower shields in front of them also instantly fused together and flew over their heads.


    The two bitter monks holding the holy fire to form the fireball looked blankly at the huge figure above their heads, and then a fierce spirit reacted. The fierce holy fire was lit on their arms again and injected into the original fireball.


    Sing!


    At this time, the huge figure flew down with the sky shaking dragon chant!


    PS helped mom clean the house... Came back late... Finished the yard, decadent and ashamed


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting coins, Junxue ¢ô 200 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Liangli 100 starting coins, two monthly tickets and qfhzmp one monthly ticket for proud and smiling mortals ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 703

    When the huge figure really jumped down from the air and showed itself completely, all the people found that they still miscalculated the size of each other because of the distance before - three sides can be called huge tower shields, each of which is at least 15 feet long and 10 feet wide, Even those giant monsters who are famous for their dirty and huge body can''t use such a shield. Only Titans or giants who have disappeared in the mythical age can use such a shield normally.


    However, even such a huge shield still looks too small in the face of the flying figure, not even one tenth¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The impact sound, like an explosion, fell on the huge figure and hit directly "For the family, the interests of the family are bound to be above all else! What''s more, for the Holy See, pirates and businessmen, port SAS is a gold mine with countless kimptons; however, for us, it is just a mud pit! We keep signing various documents, formulating various policies, arranging various arrangements, and paying attention to the amount of trade goods all the time; if Datong, you want to live such a life. I don''t mind re expressing myself to Lord Fletcher! "


    "No! I''m very satisfied with my life now!"


    Facing the abusive eyes of his friends, the little man wanted to refute, but he knew what self defeating was. He immediately waved his hand.


    "So, let''s do some work that demon hunters should do!" riding on gronin''s back, Yeqi said with a smile: "everyone, if we don''t want to be drenched by the coming storm or spend the night directly in those cemeteries, we have to speed up!"


    PS decadence really has a breath! It''s the first time for decadence to keep 5000 words every day without changing for a month. It''s really not easy! And your support makes decadence feel worthwhile! Every time you can''t go down quickly, decadence will turn to the book review and see your messages, rewards and monthly tickets; especially in recent days, it has to turn it several times every day; Then, pointing to the information one by one on the computer screen, decadent and loudly told myself that this is the honor and expectation given to me by everyone. Even if it is difficult, I should insist, just because I don''t want to disappoint everyone in 2013.


    The first month of 2013 is over, and decadence has been carried over; we will still work hard next month, just for everyone''s support!


    Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins Ming Shao''s 100 starting point coins, laughing heroes'' 100 starting point coins, his wife''s coming, hehe 100 starting point coins, the story of the stars, the reward of 100 starting point coins and silent tears, remote memory of a monthly ticket from Wu''an Jun, yqc and fei''er ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 704

    Dada dada


    After a series of gunshots, bullets rained on the temporary bunker made of several layers of wood and sand; Wood chips and dust were immediately scattered and splashed under the impact of bullets; It made Aidong, Haas and other people hiding behind the bunker unable to lift their heads.


    "How can those guys have such fierce firepower? Are they almost catching up with the regular army? Are those guys of the supreme government responsible for financing pirates in addition to corruption?" Haas shook his dusty head, wiped his face, whispered, filled with anger and dissatisfaction - Haas certainly has reasons for anger and dissatisfaction; Before, after the gunboat was blown up, although everyone knew that they were about to face the total charge of pirates, everyone on the beach did not have any fear. Instead, they all sharpened their knives and prepared to give these pirates a head-on blow.


    In fact, they did as they expected, and some exceeded their original estimates - they beat back the pirates'' three consecutive desperate charges; Especially the last time, many people on the beach could see that because of the failure of the previous two times, these pirates had sobered up their brains, and became slack for the sake of their own life; If they are not urged by their leaders, they will definitely stop.


    This situation naturally makes the people guarding the beach overjoyed - everyone guarding the beach knows that it is unrealistic to defeat these pirates by virtue of them; All they have to do is block and delay, and stop the pirates outside the dock before backup arrives.


    Therefore, all the people on the beach are happy to see this scene of Pirates slacking off their work; However, it is only less than ten minutes; When the fourth group of Pirates appeared, it immediately made the people who were still happy like a basin of cold water - strong firepower, excellent shooting skills, fierce and fearless charge; Almost at the moment of contact, the people guarding the beach suffered huge losses, and almost one fifth of them lost their lives forever; I''m afraid the whole beach would have been lost if it hadn''t been for a surprise soldier.


    "The weapons in the black market are definitely beyond your imagination, and for the sake of Kimpton, some of the desperate businessmen don''t care who the trading object is; for them, as long as there is Kimpton!"


    Aidong, who did not raise his head, whispered back to his friends, and quickly pressed bullets into the magazine with both hands - Aidong had run out of bullets when facing the third charge of pirates. These were the precious supplies brought to them by the strange soldier after entering the battlefield; Even for people like Aidong with outstanding shooting skills, the supplies brought by this strange soldier are more important than the strange soldier itself; At least, they don''t have to compare their shooting skills with pirates with cold weapons, although most pirates don''t have very good shooting skills.


    Now, all he has to do is fill the magazine with bullets again and wait for the pirates'' next attack.


    "Hum! The guys in the black market are not good people!"


    Hass snorted coldly, and his eyes looking at several bunkers not far away were quite dissatisfied - there was the place guarded by the strange soldier.


    "At least, compared with those who can sell everything just for Kimpton, including some existence of the soul there, although they are also people in the black market, I think they all have their own glory!" Aidong, who knew what his good friend was thinking, patted Haas on the shoulder and said: "What''s more, didn''t they help us before? Strictly speaking, they even saved us and all the people outside the wharf area behind us!"


    "However, this does not change the fact that these guys make del, who was already injured, more serious!"


    Although Haas knew that his friend was right, he was still deeply dissatisfied with his stubborn nature of attaching importance to friendship - although Haas always despised del because of his previous actions, Haas had taken del as a friend when del bought time for him to chase away soldiers at the cost of his life, Just like Aidong beside him.


    Therefore, when he learned from the strange soldier that Del was not dead, Haas was happy from his heart, and even couldn''t help cheering; but when he learned that Del was hurt more seriously because of the strange soldiers who brought supplies in front of him, Haas would have avenged his friend with his harpoon if Aidong hadn''t stopped him - but even with Aidong''s stop, Haas gave up But it is impossible for Haas to be as friendly as other people on the beach; from the contact between the other party and Aidong and other people who can be the leaders on the beach to the redistribution of defensive areas and weapons and ammunition, Haas sat aside with a cold face and his harpoon.


    "Our biggest enemy now is the pirates, not those who help us!"


    "Because of these pirates, they are not my biggest enemy!"


    With his stubborn answer, Aidong shook his head helplessly - as a good friend for many years, he really knew his good friend''s temper; he knew that unless del appeared to persuade, anyone''s words would be a drop in the bucket.


    "It seems that your excellency is very dissatisfied with us?"


    A greasy voice peculiar to businessmen suddenly came from one side. Deli, the owner of shisuo giant bar and part-time bartender, with a smile, squatted forward and appeared in front of the two people like a monkey. Then he sat directly in front of Haas and looked at the other party who stared at him and was full of anger. Deli''s smile began to spread from the corners of his mouth, Even a smile appeared in his eyes - although the other party showed unfriendliness, this kind of person who stood out for his friends was deli''s most satisfied, especially after his own side showed great ability and the other party''s attitude did not change, this satisfaction undoubtedly turned into appreciation.


    If it weren''t for his retirement, deli would definitely take the strong man in front of him as his hand; Of course, there is the guy who alone leads away the pursuers, designs to make his men fight with the pursuers, and dares to take the enemy as a funeral companion at the end; In particular, deli appreciated the latter''s cleverness and his thoughtfulness in the face of life danger. He was simply the best person to engage in their industry. If friendship was used as a connection, the thick man in front of him would definitely stand in front of that guy - a combination of smart mind and powerful fist, As long as you''re not with an idiot boss, you can definitely get mixed up.


    However, unfortunately


    At the thought of his retired Deli, he couldn''t help shaking his head; And this undoubtedly made Haas misunderstood -- he had already stared round his eyes, but now he was a little bigger, his hands clenched the harpoon, and said in a cruel voice, "is something wrong with del?"


    "The secretary is fine now. Before coming here, I have asked my men to give him comprehensive treatment, and under the action of tranquilizer, it is enough for him to recover before dawn!" Deli smiled again and continued to say in the face of confused Haas and Aidong: "and this time, I want to discuss my plan with you!"


    "Plan?"


    "Yes, to keep the original plan of waiting for reinforcements here, make another supplementary plan!"


    Deli smiled and stretched out his hand and began to draw on the soft Xisha under his feet. Then the lights in each other''s hands. Halfway through the other party''s painting, Aidong and Haas had seen that the other party was painting the distribution of ships in the port. When the other party made special marks on several ships, Aidong, a former soldier and current captain, couldn''t help blurting out: "Beheading!"


    "Yes, it''s beheading!"


    Deli is not surprised that Aidong can understand his intention - although he stays in the bar in randenburg all year round, it does not mean that he is unfamiliar with port SAS; in fact, as one of the founders of the underground factory in the old warehouse area, Deli has carefully investigated all the slightly famous people in port SAS; Aidong, who is famous for his shooting skills and has military background, is from However, there is no exception; and the reason why he came to discuss with the other party, deli also valued the other party''s military background; nothing is more suitable to cooperate with his plan than a soldier, especially an excellent soldier.


    "As a Stormtrooper, all the other party''s elites have come here!" Deli pointed to the point he marked, then moved his finger slightly, pointed to another point next to him, and said: "the other party''s commander in charge of commanding the battle is here!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Although the night covers everything, we are the best at inferring some useful things through some subtle existence!" facing Haas''s rhetorical question, deli explained in detail: "Before the pirates charge, there will be the sound of ship flute, and every time the sound of ship flute comes out, the pirates will have some changes! If our people blow up the ship, although they will not retreat, but enough for them to mess up for a while, maybe our reinforcements have arrived during this period of time?"


    "Good!"


    Almost after a little hesitation, Aidong nodded and agreed - he preferred to take the other party''s life in the attack rather than waiting for reinforcements, being beaten too high by the other party and making a counterattack in the air raid.


    "Well, as a remote support, my people will clean up the ship in a moment!"


    Deli pointed to another point marked on the beach again - this point is undoubtedly far away from the two points that were almost next to each other before. According to deli''s map, the ship is obviously a ship far away from the concentration of pirates.


    "After the explosion, you and those sharpshooters need to break all the searchlights around, leaving enough time for my people to escape!"


    "No problem!"


    Aidong calculated the escape time of the other party and himself. Then, he poked out his head, glanced at the marked position of the ship, and immediately nodded - although the position of the ship was a little far from the beach, it was absolutely impossible to estimate the confusion of the pirates after the explosion. It was not difficult for Aidong to swim back safely; however, this was not the most difficult thing Big concerns.


    "However, Haas once dived to blow up each other''s gunboats before. Although these pirates have no discipline at all, they will definitely stare at the underwater!"


    "Leave it to my men! I think they will complete the task successfully!"


    Hearing Aidong''s concerns, deli, the retired big man, was full of confidence, and Aidong clearly saw the strange smile on the corners of each other''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Aidong and several other people with excellent shooting skills successfully boarded the marked ship, the five pirates stationed on the whole ship had been cleaned by deli''s men - a knife to wipe their throats and clean wounds, which immediately reminded people of some bad things that had happened in the old warehouse area before.


    However, these deli''s men didn''t pay any attention to the eyes of Aidong and other sharpshooters, but quickly stripped off the clothes of the dead pirates and picked up the weapons of these pirates - when these deli''s men began to peel off the clothes of pirates, Aidong guessed what the opponent was going to do; However, Aidong and others were still surprised when they looked at each other wearing pirate clothes, picking up pirate weapons, and their temperament and eyes became the same as pirates at the next moment.


    If they hadn''t watched all this happen with their own eyes, everyone, including Aidong, couldn''t believe that these "Pirates" in front of them were their companions. Although the evil spirit of the other party and the clean attack after that were enough to prove the strength of the other party, it doesn''t show that the other party still has such abilities and skills!


    Spy?!


    Almost subconsciously, Aidong thought of this kind of existence - clean and deadly skills, ordinary looks, especially the makeup and acting skills, all fully accord with the kind of existence in his mind; But involuntarily, Aidong began to doubt the identity of deli; Although the other party claimed to be the owner and bartender of shisuo giant bar, Aidong knew that the other party''s real identity was a retired boss.


    However, at the moment, Aidong began to doubt whether the identity of the big man he knew was true; From the current situation, it is very likely that it is the smoke bomb released by the other party; After all, no matter what kind of boss he has seen, he can''t have such a subordinate; He felt familiar with the skills and shooting skills of the previous team, especially some cooperation; Coupled with the existence of these spies in front of us, only that answer seems reasonable.


    Army!


    At the thought of this word, Aidong''s heart tightened, followed by a self mocking smile - but what does it matter to me, a retired old fellow?


    With a self mocking smile, Aidong looked at each other''s men with similar breath and swearing tone. Only a team of four people walked through all the ships that had long been connected, which did not arouse the vigilance of the pirates; Even, one of them threw out a cigarette and successfully completed the action of borrowing fire from the nearby pirates.


    Shouting and scolding in the direction of the beach, and even firing two shots from time to time, the four people looked exactly like the pirates around them; However, unlike the pirates stationed on their own ships, the four men kept moving towards the ship marked by Deli - although the process seemed a little slow, the slow speed had no trace effect, These pirates, who had been temporarily organized around, could not even notice that they were surrounded by strange beings.


    In Aidong''s sight, the four people under the other party have completely integrated into the pirates after passing several ships - if they hadn''t kept a close eye on these four people from the beginning, and the people left behind have quite good eyesight, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to tell which is their own person and which is a pirate at the moment.


    "Here we are, everybody ready!"


    After a full 20 minutes, the pirates launched another charge, which accelerated the speed of the four people and shortened the half-hour agreed with Aidong; Seeing that the four men finally approached the ship that was regarded as the flagship by the pirates, Aidong immediately took up the T2 in his hand - although Deli had previously said that he wanted to provide more powerful and accurate guns, Aidong refused without hesitation; Aidong will not deny the power and accuracy of those guns, but compared with before, Aidong is more convinced that T2 is more suitable for him.


    Everything was as they planned, and the four people mixed with the ship they targeted as before; However, the expected explosion did not appear, but a stiff faced man appeared in front of the four people. When he raised his hand, the four people who seemed to have considerable strength in Aidong''s view, except for the leader who reacted quickly and jumped into the sea at the cost of vomiting blood, the remaining three people fell directly on the deck.


    As a dull faced man, he didn''t chase after him personally, but waved to his men behind him; Then, the other party turned his body directly, and his gray eyes swept towards Aidong - as if they had penetrated the distance between the two. Aidong found that the other party''s gray eyes seemed to appear in front of him.


    Found!


    Aidong''s heart sank, and when the dead, lifeless eyes appeared in his originally dull eyes, the captain of the military origin couldn''t help shouting subconsciously.


    "Everybody, get out!"


    At the same time, the T2 in his hand spewed out a long tongue of fire.


    PS looked at your support, decadent, really moved... Code word to ensure efforts... As long as it doesn''t fall apart, it will definitely continue to grow!


    Thank you for the reward of 500 ml 1888 starting coins, the reward of France 588 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow IV, 200 starting coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe, 200 starting coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting coins for tutle0920200, 200 starting coins for Ying Feng, 100 starting coins for killing ¡ù Liang, 100 starting coins for count of soybean milk The story of stars, the reward of 100 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for laughing heroes and a monthly ticket, have a look and think ¦Ã¦Ä The reward of 100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for not falling s samsara, the reward of 100 starting coins for the phantom moon and the reward of a monthly ticket for qaz100, leo91193 and the drooping wolf ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 705

    The noise downstairs cannot be blocked by even the best sound insulation materials; In this regard, Yeqi is not prepared to use any special means to stop the noise containing joy - no one knows better than him, who is also a demon hunter. After just completing the task, what he needs most is this kind of catharsis from the bottom of his heart; Moreover, compared with other normal or abnormal ways that are likely to cause unnecessary trouble, this kind of Party vent, which is only provided by him with a batch of wine and some food, is also what ye Qi, who is the president of the Bay demon hunter branch, is happy to see.


    What a hilarious party!


    Ye Qi listened to the boiling downstairs again and couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth; However, he was very wise not to choose to participate in it - although the demon hunter is rebellious most of the time, he will still maintain his respect in the face of the strength of riyao level, especially the riyao level who is also born as a demon hunter. This respect will undoubtedly increase again; Even, Yeqi can imagine without effort that as long as he goes down, the party that had been hilarious before will immediately calm down. Except for his friends and some demon hunters who have a close relationship with him, others will be restrained.


    In fact, Yeqi left the second floor early and went back to his room; It was because he clearly felt the slightly embarrassing atmosphere when he was on the second floor; Therefore, he dropped the sentence "drinks are free" as a conclusion, and hurried to the third floor - there are gains and losses. Ye Qi has understood this truth since he became a demon hunter; In the face of the choice of one or two, any existence that wants to have both, except for a moment of luck to get the desired results, most of the final end will never be better; Nothing is the best result. It is often the result of such a greedy man to lose his wife and break his army; In the end, it is not impossible to lose life because of greed.


    Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to be such an irrational person, and it''s enough for him to have friends like small man, big man and AVA who won''t be estranged by his changes!


    As for the others?


    Ye Qi will not exclude true friends, but he will definitely be wary of everyone close to him - there may be contradictions, but ye Qi is very happy to be so cautious and careful for the safety of himself, his friends and relatives.


    He took a long breath and threw the confusion out of his mind. Yeqi looked at the blue screen - there was a harvest that made him feel happy.


    "C + level task: Northland family crisis completed; gain 5000 experience..."


    "Level B task: guard Northland 1; ensure the survival of Fletcher, Riggs, Remus, Gail, gofa and Linda; gain 20000 experience..."


    "Level B + task: guard Northrend 2; ensure that 60% of Northrend family''s strength remains; gain 100000 experience..."


    "Class a task: additional challenge 2; kill three of the riyao strongmen; completion: 33; gain experience of 500000..."


    Apart from the [A-level task: guarding Northland 3; ensuring that 80% of the Northland family''s strength remains] that had already failed the moment he entered the Northland family''s manor and the [a + level task: additional challenge 3; killing cardinal Terry] that he had selectively abandoned long ago, When he helped the demon hunters in the bay area to turn the skeletons that had risen from their graves into bone fragments, he had prompted them to complete all the remaining tasks - continuously complete the tasks, especially the massive experience of tasks like level a, plus the experience gained after the previous [level a task: additional challenge 1] upgrade; Suddenly, just beyond a piece of experience, under the perfusion of this huge experience, it moved forward rapidly and broke through the original limit.


    Accordingly, the system gives a prompt for the promotion of character level and career level:


    "Congratulations, your character level has been raised to 18; your class level has been raised to 9; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have gained ten skill proficiency; spell bits lower than level 8 plus one, Dragon Wing; you can assign them arbitrarily..."


    Dragon Wings: when the dragon''s wings hold up its huge body, it will mark that it has come of age; Effect: Agility + 3; Gain a height of no more than 200 yards (agility minutes); After every 24 hours, the flight capability will be reset.


    The continuous prompt is enough to make Yeqi seriously check every word displayed on the screen - Yeqi who knows his talent and understands that the system is the key to his strength improvement; Therefore, even a simple hint, he will study it carefully; What''s more, the tips in front of us are not simple.


    Spell bits below level 8 are increased by one


    The increase of spells undoubtedly makes his auxiliary abilities more rich and diverse - although he has built a strength system with Sabre as the core power, it does not mean that he has to give up the opportunity to strengthen spells; After all, compared with holy vessels that need to spend a certain amount of energy to drive, level 0 and level 1 spells that almost don''t need to be consumed are more favored by Yeqi because they are used by the system for the default number of times max; Moreover, ye Qi believes that with the increase of his physique, it is inevitable that the second level spell will become the maximum number of times to use.


    As for spells after level 2?


    Unless he throws all the attribute points he gets later on into his physique, it is unlikely - the prudence that has taken root in the depths of his soul makes Yeqi always instinctively keep some cards; Whether the accumulated attribute points, skill points, or even the number of specialties are his capital to face danger; In particular, ye Qi regarded it as the top priority to reach [53] skill points due to the continuous promotion of two character levels.


    The strength shown by the cold weapon master who reached 55 tonight is enough to prove the correctness of his choice of sabre as the core of his strength - the feeling of complete control between his hands and feet makes him extremely intoxicated, especially when he flies down from the air without reservation and with full strength, it makes him feel comfortable from the bottom of his heart; In fact, if the scene was not inappropriate, he would definitely do it again and experience the intoxicating and comfortable state.


    Although it is not clear, Yeqi instinctively feels that if he experiences this state more, it is absolutely beneficial to improve his master cold weapon skills; Even if he has reached [53], ye Qi still habitually wants to improve the level of master cold weapons through his own practice and experience.


    Of course, this is not because there will be any benefits and deeper experience - the system prompts that if you learn, you will learn, and all your feelings also exist, which is no different from what you understand; Skills that you don''t understand will be higher or more beneficial than skills that you use skill points to improve.


    What''s more, it''s not Yeqi''s pride or his own talent. Yeqi knows very well about his talent that is almost the same as that of ordinary people - Yeqi just wants to increase the thickness of his cards.


    In the words of the strange wolf, it is a country Lord like a miser who has never seen the world - although the strange wolf does not know ye Qi''s system, it does not prevent it from making an objective evaluation from other aspects of Ye Qi; Ye Qi doesn''t care about this. If he loses his life by turning over his cards in order to see the world, he would rather be a country Lord who has never seen the world and is like a miser.


    Look down the text on the blue screen and see the familiarity and effect of dragon wings, as well as the agility directly promoted from 18 points to 21 points; Ye Qi''s radian at the corner of his mouth can''t help but increase a point - the master cold weapon skill still provides skills, unparalleled skills, and if you want to give full play to this skill, there is no doubt that your own physical quality is the fundamental; Strength, agility, physique and even perception are the basis of supporting skills; Otherwise, even if you have the skills of master cold weapon skills, you are a weak body, which is just facing some ordinary people at most; If you are lucky enough to meet the apostles, the starlight class still has the hope of victory; And once it is the existence of Yuehui, it is absolutely dead and can''t die again.


    Different from Yeqi''s special existence, ordinary apostles will awaken their ability when they become xingzhao level, and when they are promoted to Yuehui level, not only their natural ability, but also their body will get corresponding benefits; After becoming the riyao level, the body will be strengthened again - therefore, every month, the Hui level apostles are not only excellent in ability, but also very strong in physical quality, far better than those ordinary Knights; And this is why every time they face the invasion of the dark world, the Yuehui apostles become the backbone;


    After all, compared with the star level apostles who are awakened but whose bodies are still in the state of fully trained ordinary people, or the Knights whose bodies have surpassed ordinary people but have no ability; Moon level apostles have much greater advantages in the face of dark creatures with strange ability, close combat, long-range attack or strong vitality; At least it will not appear, because it is targeted at the ability and directly fall into the crisis of mass destruction.


    All ye Qi, who once became a trainee Apostle and studied seriously, fully understand the importance of physical quality, except for the attribute of charm, which can only sell face in Ye Qi''s opinion; Any attribute is very important in Yeqi''s view; Just like building a building, how high you build is not how many materials you use, but how deep your foundation needs to be hit!


    If you don''t have a deep and solid foundation and only know to build up, the higher the building is built, the faster the building will collapse - and now with the additional 3 points of agility provided by Dragon Wing, ye Qi believes that his master cold weapon skills will have more powerful power at the moment; With the particularity of attribute point superposition, if he acquired this ability before entering the manor of the Northrend family, he is sure to free his friends from the threat, and then rescue the dead apostles of the Northrend family, so as to complete [level a task: guard Northrend 3; ensure that 80% of the strength of the Northrend family remains], Gain more experience.


    However, Yeqi will never worry about gain or loss because of a mission without the cost of failure punishment. He shook his head slightly and focused on the special ability of Dragon Wing - flying! Flying with agility!


    In terms of Yeqi''s agility now reaching 21 points, it is enough to fly for 20 minutes; There is no doubt that it overlaps with the ability of the holy wind wing of the original Yuehui level; Moreover, compared with the wind wing which is only similar to suspension and gliding, the ability given by the Dragon Wing is the real flight. Although there is a time limit, the Dragon Wing with its own agility as the calculation time is undoubtedly better than the wind wing with a duration of only one minute.


    If it weren''t for the unique acceleration ability of Huafeng wings, ye Qi would undoubtedly take off at the moment - different from his own ability, the more sacred vessels are not the better. The use of each sacred vessel requires considerable energy. The higher the level, the more experience it will consume; In particular, ye Qi''s existence of obtaining access through illegal means undoubtedly consumes more energy.


    Just now, the strength of riyao level strong men and the same energy are enough for ye Qi to send out a cut that is far more powerful than the holy weapon itself!


    Silently, Yeqi took off the bronze bracelet and the leather glove of his left hand from his wrist; Then, with an extremely serious expression, he picked up the cloth made of silk and satin and wiped the two sacred objects - although they can no longer follow him on the next journey, Yeqi will never leave them empty in the pavilion.


    Holy vessels, no matter what their abilities are, still exist for fighting!


    Don''t worry, you will meet more suitable hosts, who will give full play to your ability, not me, a temporary tenant


    "What a fickle person! After using it, throw it aside at will!"


    Ye Qi is a strange wolf who knows what he wants to do. He deliberately looks sad; However, it immediately exposed its true intention at the next moment: "why don''t you let me use the waste!"


    "Holy ware is used as waste? I''m afraid it can only appear in the mythical era of strong people everywhere!" Yeqi replied angrily: "but now is the age of freedom! A free age that needs to be exclaimed and looked up to when strong people appear day after day! Not to mention holy ware!"


    Sacred vessels, with their special existence, are destined to be favored by all families; After all, compared with the family cornerstone that needs talent, effort and all kinds of investment to cultivate, it is far less practical than the existence of the master of holy ware, which quickly becomes combat power. When facing the sun shining strong, a star shining holy ware is undoubtedly insignificant; However, for a family that has lost its resources and territory, a star level holy weapon is their capital to rise again!


    Therefore, even the sacred vessels that can not resonate at present are still treasures in these families; Even, some families who rely on sacred vessels as the pillar of inheritance regard sacred vessels as more important than any existence, and do not hesitate to spend all their resources in exchange for any sacred vessels - Yeqi himself does not deny that his own strength or the strength of foreign objects are important, even some world-famous universities do not know, Not to mention his demon hunter; However, he is well aware of the importance and value of sacred vessels.


    So, at the next moment, ye Qi''s tone couldn''t help mocking: "maybe your memory has stayed at that time, but your eyes should keep pace with the times; even if it''s just for us to win one more point when we face your ''old friend'' in the future; otherwise, I can''t imagine that you suddenly lag behind after the war with that one!"


    "How can I hold back!"


    In the face of Ye Qi''s ridicule, some strange wolves simply ignore it. Their skin doesn''t hurt or itch, but they are excited from the heart; Especially the one who made him fall short at the last minute and enjoyed the fruits of victory alone; As long as it is mentioned, the strange wolf will be furious at the next moment even if it is calm at the previous moment.


    "I also want us to develop more living power! If one or two devout believers are suddenly given magical power, it will undoubtedly produce a series of beautiful chemical reactions..." the angry strange wolf continues to lick his face and ask Ye Qi for the ownership of the two star light holy objects - for the strange wolf, Anger will never affect its desire for real benefits; Even if the latter is large enough, the former will disappear.


    "So you are generous to me to seek your own interests?"


    "You and I have a contract. We are in the same camp!"


    "It''s a sentence I occasionally hear that my brother should settle accounts; however, it makes sense!"


    "Asshole! You mean little devil!"


    "Each other, the same stingy profiteers!"


    ¡­¡­


    After continuous dialogue, the strange wolf who was passive from the beginning finally threw his own cards.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll give you 10% of the power of faith!"


    The power of faith!


    Immediately, ye Qi, who had narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes in an instant, and a pure light flashed through Ye Qi''s eyes, making the whole dark room like lightning - the power of faith is absolutely extremely eager for ye Qi; He will never forget how his master cold weapon was promoted to level 55 overnight; Therefore, he has made a more detailed plan for his next trip to Qianzhao district.


    Therefore, ye Qi was quite moved when he heard that the strange wolf used the power of faith as a bargaining chip; However, he shook his head at the next moment.


    "Not this time! These two sacred objects are one of the rewards for those little guys who perform well!" Yeqi slowly said the reason: "and I doubt how much the power of faith you have in your infancy!"


    PS decadent wish you a happy New Year ~ ~ ~ you haven''t heard the sound of firecrackers since dark ~ ~ ~ looking at the yellow and black ground, decadent can''t help crying and finally feel a smell of new year - but which bastard lit firecrackers at the gate of my house, especially the sudden second kick! Do you know that you almost let decadence lift the notebook


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins of June snow IV, 200 starting coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, 100 starting coins of laughing heroes, nxcx100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, 100 starting coins of Monaco flame knife, 100 starting coins of Xuanyuan Yuhe and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 706

    The essence of faith, stripped of the holy coat, is formed by the most sincere desire and obsession in everyone''s heart - whether it is the Holy See''s theory of God or the classics of other sects, there are records of great disasters; Only by believing in the so-called God can we get the final salvation or enter the kingdom of God and get eternal life.


    The hope of life and the fear of death are the most instinctive reaction of anyone, and when this instinctive reaction is used and manipulated, it will burst into amazing power; For example, the power of faith - although most people''s beliefs have various purposes at first, this does not prevent their own power of faith from being accepted, absorbed and turned into their own power by the so-called God.


    Therefore, the number of believers determines whether the so-called God is strong or not - from the middle to the end of the mythological age, or even the end of the mythological age, most of the initial reasons for many God wars are to rob the power of faith; Of course, because of the limitations of the clergy, it is also very common for two opposing gods to fight all year round.


    Ye Qi will not deny the strength of the strange wolf, even if the other party is still sealed at the moment, but only the wisdom shown is enough to win the respect of anyone; However, ye Qi also deeply understands the cunning of the other party - sharing the power of the other party''s faith. If it is before the other party is sealed, it is enough for any God to bow to it; But that was just before the strange wolf was sealed!


    As for now?


    Although his good friend is pious enough, Yeqi doesn''t think that the power of faith produced by a person will have much effect; Moreover, ye Qi also holds a reserved attitude towards his friend''s own ability - a person''s loyalty, purity and kindness have nothing to do with his own ability; As it happens, Oddo, the former White robed priest, is such a person. He is respected and loved by countless people in randenburg just because of his kindness and enthusiasm, which has nothing to do with his ability; Therefore, the strange wolf with Oddo as the first archbishop or even the first Pope is undoubtedly quite wise. With such a leader, any sect will give people a warmth like home.


    Ye Qi is sure and believes that his friends can do this, but it will undoubtedly be difficult in the early development. Without the assistance of some people with strong ability, he is likely to fall into a stagnant dilemma for a long time; Especially the Kimpton that the strange wolf asked him for before, obviously because of this - therefore, Yeqi has always been skeptical about how many believers the strange wolf has.


    What''s more, taking the other party''s stinginess in exchange for 10% of the belief itself is worth careful deliberation - although it can''t be proved how many people believe in the statue of the sea god in the temple at the bottom of the lake, ye Qi can fully guess the scene that the sea god temple was worshipped by 10000 people in the original mythological age based on the number of sea god guards and the scale of the temple.


    Yeqi doesn''t know whether the power of faith will be lost, but even if it is lost, the structure of the temple itself is to absorb the power of faith will be reduced to the minimum. Even after such a long time, according to Yeqi''s estimation, the number of losses should not exceed 30% - any existence in the mythological age can''t be underestimated, especially those that can be preserved to this day, Even a building.


    In such a temple, about 70% of the power of faith on the statue only pushed his master cold weapon to level 55; Therefore, ye Qi is very doubtful about what role it can play with the power of faith divided by strange wolves; Maybe he can''t even get him into the "dreamland".


    "Any beginning is always difficult!" the strange wolf''s answer is always justified: "and your help is a shortcut for me to quickly pass through the current difficulties. Of course, I will give corresponding compensation!"


    "Well, then you will pay the corresponding and equivalent reward!"


    Speaking of the word "equivalence", Yeqi''s voice immediately increased by three points.


    "I, I just have too many good things. I haven''t thought of it yet! It will make you salivate at that time!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Feeling the strange wolf disappearing from the bottom of his heart again, ye Qi smiled softly without any irony - equal exchange itself is one of the rules Ye Qi believes in; If the strange wolf can take out equivalent items or any equivalent existence, Yeqi doesn''t mind trading with the other party; After all, such a deal is good for both of them.


    But now, obviously, it''s not the best trading time - Yeqi, still smiling, gently pressed the button connected to the bar under the desk and experimental table.


    "Ye, do you change your mind and plan to revel with us?"


    Mixed with the voice of a small man, the noise amplified countless times comes from the speaker in the corner of the desktop - for convenience of communication, almost every room on the third floor of the bar has such a small mechanism that can be connected with the bar on the second floor.


    "No, no, I''m not going to spoil a successful party and be hated! Can you help me get those little guys up with my bartender?"


    "Wow, the reward time is up! The kids will be excited! However, our bartender is busy with his feet. You can understand his difficulties by listening to this sound!"


    The little man who knew what Yeqi wanted to do couldn''t help lengthening his tone, and immediately came out clearly from the speaker. The demon hunters asked the bartender for the flame curler and the voice of the burning devil - as the brand wine that the devil doesn''t cry, the limited supply of two kinds of wine has a high popularity among the demon hunters; In fact, because of the existence of two kinds of wine, the most popular person in the bar is not the strongest Yeqi or the little man who laughs and laughs, but the silent bartender who always looks serious.


    "Well, let Darlan help replace you for the time being; it won''t take much time, twenty minutes is enough!"


    The big man who studied chariot skills with bartenders has learned a lot of bartender skills besides fighting skills; Although compared with the bartender, it''s still a lot worse, but it''s enough to deal with it for the time being.


    "Twenty minutes? No problem; but you''ll be hated by all the guys here!"


    "I will explain to them that you were afraid of losing money and transferred the bartender in my name!"


    "Dear ye, such a joke will ruin my reputation!"


    "The premise of a bad reputation is that you have to have a good reputation!"


    ¡­¡­


    In teasing each other with his friends, the door was knocked - Lex came in first, followed by the bartender who was always serious, and finally tiger and the teenagers.


    "Teacher!"


    "Boss!"


    The young female demon hunter meticulously greeted her teacher, while the rest, including the bartender, shouted another name - although Ye Qi once asked the bartender to call her name directly, the other party''s stubbornness definitely exceeded Ye Qi''s expectation and responded with silence, and then still called him the boss; After several times in succession, Yeqi wisely chose to give up correcting the bartender''s name.


    "Maybe reinks has revealed a little bit before!" after motioning the bartender to sit next to him, ye Qicai turned his eyes to these teenagers: "you must have understood what I mean by calling you up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    All the teenagers, including tiger, nodded with a little excitement - the long-term training in Hailin made all the teenagers understand the importance of strength; What''s more, the young female demon hunter''s ability made them yearn for it; Now the same opportunity is in front of them. These teenagers who grew up in the street certainly understand that if they don''t seize this opportunity, they will regret all their lives.


    "Well, Mr. Amanda and Darlan will be in charge of your new training from tomorrow!"


    Watching the teenagers'' performance, ye Qi smiled with satisfaction - for ye Qi, who only wanted to cultivate his own power at the beginning, he thought it would take at least five years for these teenagers to provide him with some help; However, judging from the previous "military training" situation, the growth of these teenagers far exceeded his expectations. Perhaps they could not be compared with the apostles who were trained by large families, but they did not know how many times more than ordinary children. Even compared with some ordinary apostles, they were not inferior.


    Although the black market businessman has the shrewd instinct of a businessman, there is no doubt about his merchant''s credit. The young people, including his disciples, have far exceeded the standard he asked for at that time; Just like a piece of jade, it is gradually emitting its own brilliance - of course, no matter how good the material is, it also needs an excellent sculptor to carve and give full play to the original beauty of the material; The bartender next to him, still with a trace of military flavor, has undoubtedly proved the existence of the most suitable and excellent bartender.


    "Amanda, these children still need your training. If you need anything, please contact Datong and he will do everything!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The simple, non sloppy answer makes the bartender who originally makes people feel serious become more and more serious, or even become severe; In front of these teenagers, under the eyes of the bartender, they stood straight again, just like the appearance of going out for exercises and training in the army. Ye Qi was very clear that the other party was definitely not an amiable teacher in the eyes of these teenagers, but an excellent teacher; At the very least, he is much more competent than a teacher who already has two disciples. He pursues "laissez faire" education, whether it''s reinx or GEFA. Every training and practice is just a start for the two, and the rest needs to be completed by the two themselves.


    However, judging from the current situation, although his way is incompetent, it is still useful - of course, Yeqi also knows very well that this is because his two disciples have a special trust in him, even worship; The respect and trust of these teenagers in front of him is also no less than that of the two disciples; Therefore, although he can''t teach these teenagers in person, in return, he will provide more and better growth environment for these teenagers as much as possible.


    As a demon hunter, strength is naturally one of the most important - pushing the bronze guard and imprisonment claws taken off before the eyes of the teenagers, ye Qi smiled and said, "you did well tonight, so as a reward, I''m going to give you a chance!"


    "These two are sacred objects. Although they are only the lowest level of starlight holy objects, their value is still very valuable because of their particularity!" Yeqi pointed to the two sacred objects in front of him and continued to smile: "Any two of you who learn chariot skills in the shortest time will become their masters; of course, I will solve the soul resonance of the holy instrument for you!"


    Ye Qi''s voice just fell. Except for the young female demon hunter, the eyes of all the remaining teenagers lit up - after knowing this dangerous but magical world, how to obtain those special powers almost became the main melody of these teenagers'' gossip or inquiry; therefore, with the explanation of the young female demon hunter, these teenagers began to talk about the sacred objects However, they are extremely eager; however, after learning that they can learn the corresponding skills about special abilities, they put all their mind on the upcoming study.


    Not aiming high is the common advantage of every child growing up in the street - after all, you can''t expect that if you don''t have the next food, you will starve to death. The children on the street are full of ideals and shout out what kind of existence I want to be.


    Therefore, after seeing the unexpected two sacred objects, all the teenagers began to get excited from the bottom of their hearts - competition is the way for the children on the street to survive, and the losers have to be eliminated; although they have become a group now, without the cruelty on the street, this does not hinder their healthy competition, just like in Hailin; because From the bottom of their hearts, no one knows better than themselves that if they lose this competition, they will lose their value and become the same as those ordinary teenagers.


    If you want to stay with your boss and continue to follow your eldest sister, you can never become such an existence - if you leave, maybe they can live comfortably by relying on what they have learned; however, what is the meaning of a comfortable life without home?


    Home is the most important existence for them who once wandered!


    "It seems that you are fully prepared!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "I''ll see!"


    "I will never disappoint you!"


    After everyone except reinx left the room, Yeqi looked at the young female demon hunter with a little doubt.


    "Reinx, anything else?"


    "What would you like for breakfast?"


    Looking at the serious disciple, ye Qi shook his head with a smile after he was stunned - as the leader of the team, his disciple once mixed with the former teenagers in the dark mercenaries as he wanted to participate in the real battle; however, obviously, after the teenagers began to accept the new skill training course, his disciple did not need to be the leader for a long time If his identity appears in the dark mercenary, he can go back to the bar; and, obviously, his disciple plans to return to his kitchen management.


    "Any food you make suits my appetite very much! Of course, if other people''s weight and taste can be the same as mine, I think everyone will praise you!" Ye Qi kindly reminded his disciples - except for the simple and honest big man, everyone, including the habitual and silent AVA, had raised questions about the quality and quantity gap between him and others; for this, ye Qi, who knew it well, could only put forward tactful suggestions before his disciple took over the kitchen management again; he didn''t want to face himself at the table When you enjoy your food, you are surrounded by many hungry eyes.


    "If you work too much, you can ask Darlan to help you!"


    "I can!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s kindness, the young female demon hunter shook her head.


    "Don''t force yourself. You should know that you are now in a period of rapid growth in strength; if you are delayed because of cooking, I think I will be laughed at by all demon hunters behind my back!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shaking her head again, the young female demon hunter assured her teacher; then she went outside the door, said hello to her teacher, and gently closed the door - the young female demon hunter didn''t leave immediately, but stood outside the door and stared silently, as if the door in front of her didn''t exist at all.


    "You''re doing such a stupid thing again!"


    "What a fool! Don''t talk nonsense! I have to prepare breakfast and go first!"


    The young witch''s sudden voice undoubtedly startled lainxi; and the words of her good friend made the cheeks of the young female demon hunter who had always shown her maturity and eldest sister''s style in front of the teenagers float a crimson in an instant; then, after subconscious refutation, looking at the smiling look of her good friend, she couldn''t help but drop an excuse and quickly ran away.


    "What a fool! Just say no to such a thing!"


    The young witch who left her mouth behind ran after her friend with a brisk pace; while ye Qi in the room looked helpless - a door, even a specially modified door, could not block his keen perception; therefore, he knew everything outside the door.


    However, if possible, he would rather not know anything.


    What a headache!


    Ye Qi, with a helpless face, finally laughed bitterly; However, in the ensuing speaker, a friend''s voice came, and the content made Ye Qi restrain his smile and slightly pick his eyebrows.


    PS is suddenly cold today... Decadent. It turns on the electric oil to the maximum, and it doesn''t work at all... Sure enough, people without heating can''t afford to hurt


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins for Jun Xue ¢ô, 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and 100 starting coins for the magic moon war ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 707

    Sitting in the chair in front of Yeqi, mark Bass''s waist was still straight and did not lean against the back; Although the mayor of randenburg has served as mayor for nearly three years, his style of military origin has not changed; No matter from his usual words and deeds, or from people''s comments, ye Qi can conclude that the middle-aged man with a solemn face in front of him is a good mayor; At least, he is more qualified and competent than his previous posts.


    However, this did not reduce Yeqi''s anger in any way - although port SAS does not belong to randenburg, as the mayor of randenburg, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to know nothing about what happened in port SAS; Moreover, with the meticulous style of the other party in the past, the SLR knows that tonight may happen in port Saskatchewan, so even if the probability is low, the other party can''t let go; Especially at this moment, when everything calmed down, the other party suddenly appeared in his bar on time; Obviously, the other party obviously knew something, but finally chose to be indifferent.


    This indifference undoubtedly makes Yeqi angry and disgusted at the same time. Yeqi believes that the other party knows more about the harm of pirates than he does; The kind of body that has completely given up its good nature and is just filled with greed and killing can no longer be called a person most of the time. It is just a walking corpse who can think, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and is dominated by interests; As long as they have interests, they can forget to plunder, kill and burn, which is similar to the transit of locusts.


    Pirates are hateful and damned. This is the common understanding of all laymen in Saskatchewan port. In Yeqi''s view, the mayor, who has always been praised, is less noble than pirates, and even more despicable - ignoring the life and death of ordinary people, just for his own interests, And do not hesitate to use the existence of pirates to achieve their own goals; There is no doubt that such existence can not be matched with nobility in any case.


    If you say it seriously, you don''t even have to call it a person!


    Although the identity of demon hunters doomed them to walk on the edge of the world, this does not mean that they will break away from everything, put themselves on any supreme point and despise everything - every demon hunter knows that their work is demon hunting, and their essence is human; A demon hunter who ignores other people''s lives is destined not to be a qualified demon hunter, but a good hunter who can make use of everything. However, apart from this glory, he is destined to be despised by people.


    Just like the mayor in front of him, after putting his work on the highest point of all existence, he forgot his essence - he paid unimaginable efforts to build and manage the city, but he also sacrificed some people''s interests or lives for better construction and management of the city; He did not ask about the ideas of these sacrificed people, but thought that it was an inevitable and necessary existence for the construction and management of the whole city; Or he asked, but subconsciously chose to ignore or forget, because compared with the whole city, these people are undoubtedly insignificant in his heart.


    After all, only a small number of people will sacrifice, and the profit will be the majority of people, even everyone except the sacrificed ones; Such multiple-choice questions are too easy for the other party who has put his work on the highest point of all existence.


    However, in the face of such people and practices, Yeqi has no sense of identity; Even, the disgust in his heart was enough to make him blow the people in front of him out of his bar and forbid the other party to step in half - if it was not confirmed that the other party had no selfishness, Yeqi didn''t mind cutting off the other party''s head with a knife.


    "When I see you, I don''t want you to sit here and keep silent!" Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes, leaned back in the chair and said faintly, "if you want to say anything, please say it directly. My time is limited!"


    "Please ask your subordinates to revoke their entrustment to the dark mercenaries! Four people have been assassinated at home by the dark mercenaries. If this continues, the whole port of SASS, langdingburg and even the Gulf region will fall into panic!" mark bass answered directly in the face of Yeqi''s inquiry; However, such an answer made Ye Qi sneer: "panic? Compared with the consequences of the pirate invasion, these four people are really too insignificant and can be ignored! What''s more, since they have done it, they should have the courage to bear it. They will live up to their death by colluding with the pirates!"


    "Even if you live up to your death, you should be punished by the law of the supreme government, not your private action!"


    Mark Bass said in a deep voice, looking straight at Yeqi without giving in; In the face of such eyes, ye Qi, who has been squinting all the time, has a strong sense of contempt and ridicule on his face - if the other party had such courage to face his rising strength before the pirate invasion, perhaps Ye Qi would still feel admiration and even praise him for his previous fate; But after seeing the essence of each other, Yeqi was not moved at all.


    "Then, what responsibility should we bear if we allow pirates to invade? What kind of sanctions should we be punished by the law?"


    Yeqi asked the other party without reservation in a sarcastic tone - immediately, mark bass, who was still full of momentum, was stunned, and then slowly said, "it is the responsibility of the Northland family to prevent and defend pirates!"


    The responsibility of the Northrend family!


    Yeqi''s mouth tilted slightly and a mocking smile was outlined by the other party''s words - there is no doubt that mark bass, like the top government officials stationed directly in Saskatchewan, has his own ideas about the real ownership of Saskatchewan; For a mayor who will be fine, belongs to the supreme government and devotes himself to the supreme government, it is understandable to obtain the real control of port sass!


    But this is only for the supreme government, and for the people under its governance, even if the other party is competent, it is also unqualified; Because even those citizens who support him, when necessary, he will choose to give up for the interests of the supreme government, just as he gave up the people of the whole port of Texas.


    "So you chose to watch for the benefit of the supreme government?" Yeqi asked; However, it was obvious that he was not interested in waiting for the other party''s answer, but directly waved his hand: "since you chose to watch, now you have no reason to intervene again; defending pirates is the responsibility of the Northland family, and public security is naturally the responsibility of the Northland family!"


    "I don''t have any interest in knowing your lofty ideal. I''m just a simple demon hunter. I only know that ignoring the existence of other people''s lives is doomed to its evil and ugly nature!"


    Looking at mark bass, who still wanted to explain, Yeqi didn''t give the other party a chance, but directly ended the unhappy conversation - pointed to the door behind the other party, and Yeqi said word by word: "I won''t tell you what to do with your authority, and those who were sacrificed by you are none of my business; I''m a demon hunter, and it''s not my turn to trouble you; however, I remind you, if you walk at night in the future, be careful, those guys blinded by hatred don''t care to throw a brick or dagger from the shadow! Of course, I suggest they choose guns!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir!"


    Although it is a long way from the port of SASS, the storm raging in the port of SASS still brings a heavy rain accompanied by strong wind to the whole of langdingburg, so that people walking on the road at night can''t hold umbrellas at all; even raincoats can''t do anything in the face of the raindrops - therefore, the mayor''s secretary who has been waiting in the corner of the first floor of the bar , after handing over a raincoat for mark bass, he took the lead in opening the door and walked in front of mark bass obliquely, blocking the falling raindrops without overtopping them.


    However, the next moment, the Secretary knew his meticulousness, which was ignored by the worried mayor - looking at mark Beth walking in the mud, with wet and dirty shoes and trouser legs; the Secretary wisely chose to remain silent.


    Although he only became the other party''s secretary after applying for a job two years ago, this does not mean that the Secretary''s working ability is shallow; in fact, this job is his fourth job since he came out of school; and the previous three similar jobs are enough to make him understand when to say, what to do, when not to say and what not to do; especially in the face of For the first time, his face showed this kind of confused mayor he had never seen before - at any time in two years, as the manager of the whole city, the other party''s face was always full of confidence, as if nothing could be done to the other party; and the fact was the same, everything would always become light and easy to lift up under the vigorous and resolute means of the other party, even those The same is true of what everyone looks incredible at ordinary times.


    All the people who work and work in the city hall admire the manager''s ability from the bottom of their hearts, and the other party''s integrity makes some suspicious existence greatly appreciated - as the other party''s secretary, he can ensure that the other party does not play tricks on the surface and in private; 24 hours a day, almost 20 Hours with each other, he really knows the real side of each other.


    As like as two peas, the standard of three meals for ordinary people will not waste any food even if they are not suitable for their taste. Clothes, except for a set of clothes worn by important meetings, are replaced by two identical clothes. The apartment rented by the city hall is basically a total loss of the role of those who spend more than twenty-nine days in the office, and as for cars, they are also totally useless. It''s just the car left by the former mayor. Although it looks dignified, it''s outdated for some rich people - he doesn''t think he can disguise such a daily life. The first three-thirds of the work is enough to make him distinguish the difference between reality and disguise.


    Therefore, mark bass, who is capable, honest and does things without delay, is undoubtedly a good mayor in his eyes, an existence worthy of his follow - that is, as a secretary, as a driver, and sometimes as a guest cook and repairman, but receives a meager salary. Without this recognition, he can find a better one with his qualifications Add decent and better paid jobs.


    But today is so different. Before departure, that kind of confidence completely disappeared. After returning from a bar that seems to him to be an average scale and good passenger flow, he was even worried, or even completely at a loss - driving the car and looking through the reversing mirror, he knew that the manager of Edinburgh was still frowning at the moment, At the bottom of his heart, the mayor''s secretary suddenly became quite curious about the bar that could make him follow from the bottom of his heart.


    What on earth is there? What happened?


    "Go back to the city hall! And summon the heads of all departments in langdingburg!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The thinking Secretary heard mark Bass''s voice and looked at the usual Lambert manager again; Immediately, he replied calmly - as for the bar he had been thinking about before?


    Now he had left it behind; After all, compared with the orders that mark bass had to fulfill in his heart, it was just a place for him to be curious; In addition to curiosity, it is of no use at all, and the mayor''s order is related to the lives of countless people!


    Compared with the former, the bar that aroused his curiosity is not worth mentioning at all!


    ¡­¡­


    With the sudden extreme weather in the Gulf area, shack is always so quiet, pleasant and indifferent.


    On the outskirts of shack, on the central castle, there are stars in the high night sky; Under the bright moonlight, the silver white covered the blooming flowers with a simple coat that people couldn''t help admiring; A breeze blowing, wrapped in the fragrance of plants and trees, it is unbearable and comfortable to close your eyes and enjoy the grace of nature.


    However, a fierce laugh broke the beautiful atmosphere of the night; In particular, the Rangers on patrol looked nervously at the place where the laughter came from, and did not respectfully retreat to the side until they saw the other party''s body shape and appearance - giant Han Ted ran towards the moon tower at a speed that was completely inconsistent with his own speed, but his inner excitement made him unable to calm down; While running, he looked at the news that had just come from his hand until he read it for the third time and confirmed that he was right. A burst of excitement that could no longer be suppressed, accompanied by the loud laughter, spread almost all over the central castle, attracting countless people to watch.


    Especially those new apostles, who had just entered the central castle of the demon hunter headquarters and faced countless training, were extremely sensitive to anything new; The young people''s unique initiative makes them know that they will receive very physical training in the morning. If they don''t rest early now, they will be punished by all kinds of failures. They still pay attention to their instructors - one or two bold ones rushed to the giant man.


    "Instructor Ted, what makes you so happy?"


    "Is your strength breaking through?"


    "If my strength breaks through again, everyone will know! Moreover, even if my strength breaks through, there is no such thing to be happy about!" the giant Han waved his hand with an excited smile. However, in the excitement, he did not forget his duty - he pointed to these new apostles who are still in the probation stage: "If you don''t want to get double training tomorrow, train for me immediately!"


    Suddenly, several apprentices who were soaking around the giant immediately lengthened their faces, like bitter melons one by one; however, the next moment, in the cry of the giant turning back, they smiled one after another.


    "If you can finish the training on time tomorrow, I''ll invite you to dolphin bar!"


    "Ha ha, instructor, prepare your salary!"


    "Yes, we will complete the training at an absolute speed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cheers of the apprentices behind him, giant Han Ted went straight into the moon night tower, smiled brightly at the two tower guards who opened the gate of the moon night tower in advance because of his laughter, and giant Han stepped to the study on the top of the tower; then, he restrained his smile and knocked on the wooden door respectfully - the top of the tower with special design is enough to stop any noise Even if he broke his voice below, they would not hear anything unless it was a knock on the door or the owner of the room was willing to lift it.


    According to the understanding of the giant man, the old man who acts as the agent in charge of the whole demon hunting artificial society will never be relieved at work; therefore, knocking on the door is the best choice.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as the knock on the door fell, there came Hessel''s old but powerful answer in the study.


    PS Chinese new year, decadence is really busy. It''s nine o''clock when I get home today. Fortunately, I know that I have to socialize today. Yesterday, decadence saved more than 1000 words; otherwise, I have to be sad today. However, even if it''s less than 4000 words, the decadent hand guy has been coded for almost three hours!! it''s really hand disabled!!


    And the most important thing is to continue socializing tomorrow!


    Alas, I really kneel!


    God, give me 10000 hand speed per hour!


    Thank you for the 200 starting coins and a monthly ticket of June snow IV, the 200 starting coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 100 starting coins of sdicsn100, the 100 starting coins of the phantom moon and the black fire ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 708

    "Ted, what happened?"


    The owner of the moon night tower took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and gently rubbed his temples before smiling at the young people who came in - for Hessel, whose birth date can be traced back to the middle of the holy age, anyone in the demon hunter headquarters is a young person for him; Even his two good friends, Blanc and gemond, are young people in a simple sense of time.


    "My Lord, there is new news, new news with leaves!"


    "Don''t worry, say slowly. Although it''s late at night, we still have enough time!"


    Hessel looked at the huge man who was so excited that he was holding a sheepskin scroll with a slight tremor all over his body. He couldn''t help but stand up and walked to one side of the closet; In the closet close to the wall, except for the two bottles of wine and water from another tower master, there are some food and drinks specially prepared for those who stay up late - the strength can not stop the passage of time; For a long time, although her strength became stronger and stronger, her energy made her feel powerless; Just like him now, every time he stays up late, he needs some refreshing drinks to stimulate his spirit and maintain his concentration. In addition, he needs some specially processed food to ensure that the damage caused by this stimulation is minimized; Of course, there is hunger at night.


    "Orange juice or apple juice? Do you need a snack?"


    After placing the only unprocessed drinks in front of the giant Han, Hessel poured himself a cup of black tea - holding the steaming black tea and sipping it slightly, the tower owner of the moon night tower looked at the giant Han with a kind smile, holding a can of drinks and gasping loudly in front of him; Compared with the bitter and sour black tea despite the addition of honey, he thought that such a scene could cheer him up.


    In fact, if he didn''t want to see more such vibrant and dynamic scenes, the tower master of the moon night tower would have thrown the position of agent back to pednang again - although Hessel was mentally prepared after accepting the responsibility of agent in charge of the whole demon hunting artificial society, when he really faced it, I found that I had to face all kinds of news every day, and what kind of suffering it was for an old man like him to pile up documents that were almost higher than the height of ordinary adults; In this regard, the tower owner of the moon night tower has heartfelt admiration for pednanger, who can take care of the demon hunter trade union in an orderly manner.


    Even the one who has the title of wisdom, but can''t face his feelings calmly, which is not reassuring, but it can''t erase the other party''s ability - looking at the giant man with the remaining can of juice in front of him, Hessel''s smile became more and more dark in the corners of his eyes, and a sigh rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Now it is the world of young people!


    An old guy like me should have retired long ago!


    Such an idea has flashed from Hessel''s heart more than once. It can be said that every time he exhaustively deals with the things of the demon hunting artificial society at the moment before dawn, such an idea has been hovering in his mind like an eternal phantom sound; However, reason will always eliminate all the magic sounds at the last moment - no one knows better than he, as one of the leaders of the six towers, that if he retires without a new and capable successor to grow up, the demon hunter is still a demon hunter, but the demon hunter society is no longer a demon hunter society.


    The nature of demon hunters is doomed to their rebelliousness, which must be accompanied by strong pride; Without absolute prestige and strength, don''t want these demon hunters to be obedient at all. It''s just like a Arabian Night - originally, pednang was the best candidate. Unfortunately, her irrationality directly dealt a fatal blow to her prestige, even if she still has outstanding strength, But all demon hunters will not hand over their lives to a leader who takes revenge for public and private affairs; And his friends, Blanc and jamond, are even more unsuitable; Maybe they can get along with any demon hunter, but they lack the necessary leadership and can''t really see the whole situation.


    As for Mordred?


    The guy didn''t want to go anywhere except the tower of thorns; In particular, after the occurrence of pedernange, he did not take the step of the tower of thorns except for the emergency convening; If he could not clearly feel the breath of the other party, even he would think that the other party would disappear like the owner of the other decision-making tower.


    The unsuitability of his peers only made the owner of the moon night tower pay attention to the next generation - ted, nofa, Speedo, Jacob and so on.


    Of course, Yeqi and his party!


    In particular, ye Qi, the other party''s talent, strength and the power represented by blood are undoubtedly not the best choice; Just as like as two peas in the same age as the other teacher who had made him headache, he showed a sigh of indifference, which was unable to bear his head. He looked at all the people with no care, and did not take the initiative to attack, but he was absolutely not tolerant. Although most of the time, Yeqi is quite harmless, only Hessel knows how dangerous such existence is!


    After all, at the beginning, the one was considered harmless by all people. It was not until the one broke into the holy mountain that everyone was stunned.


    As for Yeqi''s companions?


    Although each one has its own characteristics and has considerable strength and ability, the attitude towards the demon hunter headquarters shown in the thick stack of materials forced Hessel to give up - the tower owner of the moon night tower believes that even if these people are in the high position of the demon hunter headquarters, if Yeqi has any problems, They will never stand idly by, especially when they have the ability, they will never mind pulling the whole demon hunting man into the water and being a backer for their friends; Even, Hessel believed that these guys accepted the assignment of the demon hunter headquarters, and their original purpose was to come to this point.


    Such friendship is appreciated by Hessel, but it is no doubt that he can not become a qualified leader.


    It is undoubtedly heartache for Hessel to give up cultivating such an excellent next generation, but he has to do so; Of course, there is also nofa, who is also entangled by emotional entanglements - even Hessel now has to lament the magic between the inheritance of demon hunters, Yeqi''s similar performance with that young man, and nofa''s similar performance with his teacher in emotion.


    In nofa''s repeated applications, Hessel had to make another heartache choice!


    After putting aside several unsuitable candidates, Ted, Jacob and Speedo became his primary training objects. In particular, compared with the latter two, Ted, who was still a little immature, was the focus of his training - he was only one step closer to entering riyao''s strength, living in shack all year round, and his love for the demon hunting society, There is also a simple heart that is not eroded by darkness; Everything, in Hessel''s view, the other party will become an excellent leader.


    Therefore, for Ted, Hessel gave enough tolerance and guidance, and the performance of the other party undoubtedly did not disappoint Hessel. Hessel saw the progress every day - although he could not give too much help in strength, Hessel was pleased with the ability shown by Ted; At least, Ted, who has shared a fifth of all the work for him and has not abandoned his own responsibilities, is enough in Hessel''s mind.


    "Sir, new news about ye!"


    After drinking the second jar of juice completely, the recovered giant began to repeat the news he had sorted out after Hessel took the sheepskin scroll¡ª¡ª


    "The Holy See abandoned the treaty and launched an attack on the Northland family again; the Northland family, his Excellency Fletcher, led the people back to the war; ye appeared as a teacher of gofa and killed five strong people of the Holy See, of which cardinal Terry fled; at the same time, port sass fought with pirates, of which the wanted Dark Wizard Carter woo once again..."


    Kill five strong people of riyao level?!


    Hessel couldn''t hear the words behind. When giant Han said that ye Qi killed the five strong men of riyao level, his hand trembled slightly. The steaming black tea in the cup splashed on his hand. He was so stunned.


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Hessel, who waved to the giant, immediately put down the tea cup, opened the encrypted sheepskin scroll and looked at the news above; When I saw with my own eyes'' raid, kill one, kill another, and then kill three together; When the words "kill five sunlights" were written, a trace of memory appeared in Hessel''s eyes, and then a smile appeared in the slightly tilted corners of his mouth.


    "What a worrying little fellow! He''s just like his teacher!"


    The meaning of the words seemed to be complaining, but the joyful tone showed the most real idea of the tower master of the moon night - put down the sheepskin scroll that had been seen three times and confirmed to be correct. Hessel said to the giant man, "in my name, go and summon several other tower Masters!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "It''s too much for me to enjoy such good news alone; I have to find someone to share it!"


    Looking at the figure of giant Han disappearing at the door, Hessel suddenly appeared a childish smile that was extremely inconsistent with his age. He blinked and continued to whisper: "Seven riyao level strong men appear at the same time. Yiyeta, you are really a big hand! However, do you feel distressed and want to cry? Seven riyao are almost one third of your reserve staff saved over the years?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy forest area, at night, there are still devout believers praying silently.


    The prayer sound spread everywhere with the night wind undoubtedly makes the holy forest area, which originally stood a huge statue of the father, more impressive and admirable; especially on the holy mountain known as Guangming mountain, white spiritual lights are closely attached to the stone steps in the mountain and winding up at night, just like the true "God said" The ladder leading to the kingdom of the father.


    At the end of the ladder, a church that can only be described with grandeur stands there like a palace; different from the completely white spiritual light of the ladder, a trace of golden light is mixed on the white spiritual light, covering the dome of the whole church, making the whole church look like a divine palace where the father sleeps and rests.


    In such a scene, just after it appeared, countless devout believers had to recite "God''s saying" every step after stepping on this step, and walked step by step towards the top of the mountain - among them, there were old people with gray hair and children less than half the height of adults, but all of them were equally devout.


    An old man walked in the middle of the holy mountain, his face was tired, but his feet still didn''t stay. He still climbed to the top of the mountain powerfully until the fire of life was completely extinguished; However, the old man did not fall down from the holy mountain, but was shrouded in a more dazzling white light and lay down peacefully on the ground - a virtual shadow gradually appeared on the old man''s body, with the same face as the old man in front, wrapped in the dazzling white light, and flew straight to the church with a glimmer of gold at the end.


    Return to the kingdom of the father!


    The scene, which is completely the same as that in God''s saying, immediately makes all believers who climb up kneel down and pray silently, which turns into loud praise and reading; The voice gathered together made iyetta, who was standing in front of the cathedral, squint his eyes - nothing makes him see the scene in front of him and feel a sense of achievement more than being the director of all this.


    As for deception?


    Bringing people into the arms of the father is not deception, but persuasion!


    What I do is the most correct!


    You are just an old man who has been frightened and become timid!


    Open your dazzled eyes and have a good look. It''s a scene that hasn''t appeared for many years!


    In his narrowed eyes, iyetta could clearly see that because of the previous strange situation, at the foot of the holy mountain, more people joined the prayer team; With a satisfied smile, iyetta withdrew her eyes; Turning around, he seemed to see through the heavy walls that he had completely lost his qualification in his cognition, that is, the existence of an ordinary old man. His eyes were full of contempt, contempt and disdain.


    It was not until the familiar fluctuation appeared in the perception that the director of the inquisition hid his full of contempt, contempt and disdain; Turn around and walk towards his "territory" -- compared with the bright holy mountain and Cathedral, there is always a sense of incompatibility here. The dark shadow covers all spaces, and even the light brought by the flame can only illuminate a small area in front of you, In particular, those torture tools hanging under the torch flashing a unique cold light of metal and ferocious leather make these places shrouded in flame more frightening.


    The smell of blood, which is so thick that it is three times stronger than any slaughterhouse, makes people feel instinctive nausea after stepping here - the ground of bluestone slab is mixed with blood and rust, so that the original ground has long lost its original face, leaving only dark and sticky stains.


    As the owner here, iyetta is like walking in the back garden. Even the original sharp breath has become introverted and soft; With a relaxed step, those dark and sticky stains didn''t stick to the soles of iyetta''s shoes at all. They walked a long corridor until they entered a secret room. Iyetta was still as clean as new.


    However, at the moment of entering the chamber of secrets, although iyetta''s expression still took a hint of the relaxed freehand brushwork of the old man lying in his garden rocking chair; But the eyes occupied by the white eyes looked at have become as sharp as a needle and as sharp as a knife; The cardinal standing in front of him could not help trembling - although there was no obvious difference between the two in terms of their positions, after he took the initiative to take refuge, this difference obviously existed and was extremely obvious.


    "Sir, we failed!"


    Knowing the temperament of the adult in front of him, Terry did not compromise the responsibility, but said according to the facts: "because of my insufficient estimation, all the fellow ascetics have returned to the embrace of the father!"


    "The Northrend family still has such details?"


    "Not the Northrend family, but Yeqi!"


    "Yeqi?!"


    When the cardinal, who had already bowed down, said Yeqi''s name, he felt that a mountain had overwhelmed him and made him unable to straighten up; In particular, the sharp eyes comparable to the blade made his swept body seem to be pierced; However, Terry, who knew what he should do at the moment, endured the trembling in his heart and said clearly: "yes! Except that the two bitter friars were killed respectively, the remaining three bitter friars were still not ye Qi''s opponents and were killed directly!"


    "The joint efforts of three bitter friars of riyao level..."


    After whispering to herself, iyetta could not help narrowing her eyes, and immediately the feeling of adding a blade disappeared from Terry; However, the Cardinal was still standing in front of each other without breathing - looking at the adult''s calm face, Terry was full of anxiety. He knew that someone must be responsible for the failure of the mission. Although he was not the best candidate, it was still enough to be a foil, and he absolutely didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    As for his identity and strength?


    He is very clear that for the adult in front of him, his identity and strength are insignificant and indifferent - countless people who hold their identity and strength have proved this; And his refuge is that he doesn''t want to be one of those people.


    "I know!" for a long time, iyetta nodded slowly: "now is not the time to continue to make this heresy active for a period of time before completing our plan and removing the biggest unstable factor!"


    "Then this mission..."


    "Publish it according to the original plan!"


    "Yes, dizio betrayed the Holy See, violated God''s will, colluded with heretics, and committed crimes of disrespect and killing; all God''s people have the right to kill them!"


    Hearing the remarks of the opposite adult, the cardinal said slowly; However, the next moment, Terry''s heart was raised again with the adult''s words.


    "Everyone has a chance to be forgiven! But everyone''s chance is limited, so..."


    "Subordinates, I promise that something like this will never happen again!"


    "Good, so you know what to do?"


    "My subordinates will find the biggest unstable factor as soon as possible!"


    Seeing the figure of iyetta leaving, the cardinal said almost prostrate on the ground.


    PS today''s entertainment ended earlier than the decadent imagination! Run straight home and start coding without changing your clothes! Finally, it''s not in a hurry like yesterday~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins of snow IV in June, the reward of 200 starting coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting coins, 100 starting coins of laughing heroes, the reward of 100 starting coins of hehe, 100 starting coins of phantom moon and death and a monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 709

    Sitting in the conference room, moriti lost his usual smile, and his thin cheeks were filled with a chill that could scrape off the frost. His eyes were filled with endless anger when he looked at the top-level secret letter just sent in front of him - in this secret letter, he reported in detail all the things that had happened between port sass and langdingburg, And at the end there was Mark Bass''s plea.


    However, this letter of apology, which expressed willingness to bear all the consequences, did not in any way reduce Moretti''s inner anger, but added fuel to the fire - for mark bass, the mayor who came from the army and then participated in politics, many members of the training exercise room, including Moretti, are very optimistic about each other, Think the other side will be a rare existence that can bring good changes to the lives of the whole civilian people.


    Therefore, many times before, all kinds of applications for mark bass were directly taken away by the push exercise room and then specially approved, contrary to the cumbersome and rigid review process of the supreme government; However, the other party''s behavior at the moment inadvertently slapped the whole push exercise room in the face with a loud slap - ignoring the safety of civilians and only starting from interests. What''s the difference between this approach and those hypocritical politicians who make them despise from the bottom of their heart?


    Even worse in some ways - at least those cunning beings will never leave the handle in the hands of others!


    At this time, Moretti could even imagine how the whole supreme government would be hit after the Northrend family announced the role of the supreme government in the incident; What price will the supreme government pay in order to hide such a thing? Compared with the former''s complete tearing of the skin, according to moleti''s understanding of these ancient families, the other party will choose the latter; But out of the same understanding, he can also think of how harsh the other party''s requirements will be.


    Moreover, this is not the focus of the whole secret letter!


    Kill two riyao level opponents successively. Then, face three riyao level opponents at the same time and kill them all


    Looking at the description of the last-minute battle in the Northland family manor in the secret letter, all the anger in Moretti''s eyes disappeared, leaving only a daze - although he did not reach that level, even because of his physical injury, he may never reach that level, but he was no stranger to that level, even relying on the resources of the supreme government, He could not have been clearer about that level.


    Reaching that level of existence will produce qualitative changes; However, this does not mean that everyone will be the same. Some talents, excellent bodies, or the existence of special blood vessels will produce far more changes than others after reaching that level; Therefore, for Yeqi''s achievements, he saw another meaning.


    Is it another Laurent sword saint?


    At the thought of that man''s "great achievements", mauret''s blankness turned into a bitter smile - a person who faced the huge Vatican and finally won a victory, which is almost the same as the legend; As the protagonist of this legend, the one and the friend of that one, they are still worshipped by countless people up to now; As the holy see that set off the protagonist in the legend, although no one has any expression in the open, everyone''s heart is full of disdain; Without the accumulation of the whole holy age, I''m afraid the whole Holy See would collapse and separate at the moment when the two left the holy forest.


    Compared with the accumulation of the Holy See, it has taken over the supreme government of Lorant, which has been searched by the other party for several times. Undoubtedly, there is no such lucky accumulation. Even for various reasons, the supreme government can not rule the whole Lorant at will. Only Charlene district can really be called a complete jurisdiction; The remaining regions, although nominally managed by the highest government, have more than one actual participant.


    In addition to the special existence of demon hunters, the figures of ancient or emerging families can be seen in every district. Even in some local city halls, the family emblem of a family is still hung. Although there is the banner of the supreme government next to it, and the annual tax revenue is constant, this disguised game of Lords and kings, But it makes every high-level government feel shameless - they don''t want to change this situation all the time, but the deep-rooted local of each family makes them almost helpless. Even in the holy age, the holy see just forces these families to belong to the Holy See, and can''t completely eliminate these families, Not to mention that it is far from the highest government in the holy age.


    Even, in some cases, in order to better manage their own cities, officials of the supreme government have to visit local families - these are disgraces of the supreme government, but they are also facts, and there is nothing to hide; Because almost families with a little strength will regard the visit of top government officials before taking office as a disguised honor and spread it wantonly; That is, if the officials of the supreme government did not visit the local families before taking office, they would be regarded as a disgrace by those families. They would directly regard the official as the great enemy of the family, and all kinds of obstruction, threats, or endless duel invitations would flow in an endless stream like fallen leaves in autumn.


    If DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government, had not been born at that time and directly and ruthlessly destroyed several families who had shouted for independence, I''m afraid the embryonic supreme government had just been overthrown in such an almost joking way - although all families chose to bow their heads in the face of DIDEs''s strength, However, it does not mean that they will give up the interests of the family, but because of DIDEs''s strong strength, all families choose the alliance relationship.


    Although DIDEs, who is recognized as the strongest person in the highest government, can independently kill six strong people of riyao class, but seven or eight? Even ten? Almost excluding the families hidden in the kulin District, any family, whether in or outside the Qiulin District, as long as the supreme government takes any action, will form an alliance at the first moment - this is not speculation, but a fact. The supreme government, which has made countless attempts, has already reached a conclusion; Therefore, the Northrend family affair will undoubtedly make these families nervous again, and then cause unnecessary trouble to the supreme government.


    Especially when ye Qi was involved in the existence of a sun shining class, any carelessness was enough to produce unimaginable and terrible accidents - from the description of Ye Qi in this secret letter, moleti clearly saw the disgusting attitude of the other party; The supreme government is not the Holy See. It can''t afford to be overturned by one person!


    Although the adult DIDEs is here, doesn''t the other party also have their own teachers?


    As long as he thought of the scene that the other party''s teacher entangled Lord DIDEs, and the other party directly broke into a place such as the house of representatives or the military headquarters to kill, moleti couldn''t help but be frightened - the whole supreme government put aside DIDEs, moleti didn''t think anyone could stop the other party!


    As for the chariot corps?


    Unless you are determined to destroy the whole city together, you can''t go to war at all; Otherwise, those families could not be so rampant; Because they know very well that it is impossible for the supreme government to make the sacrifice of countless civilians in exchange for their disappearance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that mark beslangenburg be removed from his post as mayor!"


    Looking at the members of the push drill room who stood up to speak and other members who nodded in favor, moleti couldn''t help sighing - no doubt, mark Bass''s move has made his old colleagues and players feel betrayal from the bottom of their hearts, and betrayal is simply intolerable for them; After sweeping every member with anger, moleti finally nodded slightly: "remove mark beslangenburg from his post as mayor and all members of the supreme government of port sass! After being escorted back to dude, he will be sent to the military headquarters for trial!"


    After a pause, Moretti glanced at the name mentioned in the secret letter again and said slowly: "Lilith, the eleventh captain of the secret service team, temporarily took over the post of mayor of randingburg, and Thomas, the Deputy captain, temporarily took over the post of port sass police station and guard station..."


    "Captain, is this..."


    A member of the push exercise room stood up with a frown, and the others looked strange - Yeqi''s information, which they had read, and everyone who had a relationship with Yeqi would mark it with emphasis, and Lilith, as one of the leaders of the supreme government secret service team, was no exception, even because of her female identity, More attention.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing moleti''s acceptance, they saw the meaning behind moleti''s acceptance - the emotion card.


    "Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Looking at the former team member who still called himself the captain after entering the push practice room, moleti sighed and asked. When he saw that everyone including the team member nodded, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "even if you lose face, it''s much better than causing a mess; I''ll discuss it with Lilith in person!"


    With a wry smile, Moretti picked up the superstition on the table, waved to all the people in the push drill room, turned and walked to the only office in the back - dedes''s office in the push drill room.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole night, although the original storm still existed, it turned into a breeze and drizzle; And this is nothing for the residents of randenburg. People still get up, wash and go to work as usual; At most, there are only a few unlucky people, looking at the boards blown off the roof, and considering whether it is more cost-effective to repair it by themselves or invite someone to save time.


    As for fat?


    Although it also belongs to the bay area, it has high mountains and its own terrain, coupled with the long distance, it has not suffered any loss due to the storm at all; Even, except for some well-informed people who knew that a storm had landed in port sass and affected langdingburg, the rest of the people got up and washed like residents of langdingburg, but went to work to herd and feed animals; For the fates, these cattle, sheep and horses are their property, and taking care of them is work.


    Compared with the peace of randenburg and fater, port sass is a little alarmed; The sound of gunfire last night and the large-scale search at the port guard station were enough to make everyone understand that there was another major event in Saskatchewan - and it is definitely not a good idea to go out immediately after such a major event; Therefore, most people choose to stay at home and wait for news; However, there is no shortage of brave people everywhere!


    However, even the most daring people felt their legs tremble when they saw the scene behind the dock - under the watchful eyes of the guards of the port guard, countless people were hanged on the supports of the dock, and more supports were being made nearby; Obviously, it is the ultimate destination of those who are tied back with their hands.


    It''s not that no one escaped. The bodies that were dragged back and hung up after being shot to the ground in the distance tell everyone that it''s useless to escape unless you can avoid the bullets fired by nearly a hundred guns; This is obviously impossible for these ordinary pirates.


    "Poseidon will remember your bravery and sacrifice! The Northland family will obey the will of Poseidon!"


    Ramos, the captain of Poseidon, stood in front of rows of clean sleeping people neatly arranged and easy to take care of - and those pirates who were cruelly treated. These people who died to fight pirates won the respect of all people, including the Northland family; The sea god descendants of the Northland family, the apostles, and Fletcher, the sun shining strong who just returned, stood solemnly in front of these people who can be called heroes.


    A hat was taken off, held in his hand and gently placed on his chest. Aidong, Haas and the people of the newly awakened del and shisuo giant bar stood next to the Northrend family. Apart from the same solemnity as the Northrend family, they were more sad - most of the people surrounded by flowers still stained with dew were their companions and friends, Even relatives.


    "See us off and shoot the heroes who stopped the pirate invasion in port sass!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three shots, the coffins customized overnight were transported by truck to the seaside, and the people on the ground were put into them - a redesigned cemetery, which will be the final destination of these heroes; One day later, at their funeral, tombstones will depict their greatness, which will be remembered by the people of the whole port of sass.


    "Everybody, wait a minute!"


    After all the coffins were transported away again, the Poseidon captain went to Aidong and others who were about to leave and the people in the shisuo giant bar to express his gratitude: "If you can, the Northrend family would like to express its most sincere thanks to you. The Northrend family will compensate you for your losses; in addition, if you have any wishes, the Northrend family will do its best to complete them!"


    "We just need to provide for the elderly in randenburg safely. As for the others?"


    Although the promise of the Northrend family is very tempting. Deli, who has witnessed the strength of the other party, knows that the other party can really do many things he can''t do; but Deli, as the leader of the shisuo giant bar, shrugged when asked by the Northrend family - no matter how big the temptation is, it doesn''t exist for them who have retired; After all, what is more tempting than this dull and stable time?


    However, after seeing the former merchant Secretary frowning on one side, he immediately pointed to the other side: "give our wishes to this young man! I believe he needs more than we do. Do you think so?"


    "Of course!"


    "Boss Deli, everybody..."


    "Well, we should go home! We haven''t slept all night. If we don''t get a good sleep during the day, the normal business of the bar will be affected tonight!"


    Del was stunned when he looked at the people in the roaring shisuo giant bar, while the gang in the shisuo giant bar waved to del with laughter and walked outside the wharf area under the leadership of deli.


    "Haas and I don''t have any wishes, so let''s give our wishes to del!"


    "That''s right! Aidon and I don''t have much ability to help you achieve your greatest wishes; however, the Northrend family can! Especially when we come together!"


    Haas smiled at Aton, then slapped del''s shoulder, which had been recognized by him, and said loudly - no doubt, such words were said to all present and the people of the Northland family; it was adding a double insurance to del''s wish, a friend he had only known for less than a day.


    Rude people are not stupid, but also smart, especially when they think of their friends!


    "The Northrend family will try their best to fulfill your wishes!"


    Ramos looked at the hesitant young man in front of him and reiterated.


    "I, I want to go home! Go home openly!"


    Under the gaze of Aidong, Haas and all the people who fought side by side last night, del, whose eyes were slightly red, said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "The Northrend family will let you go home aboveboard!"


    The other party''s wish, which was far beyond the expectation of the sea god captain, stunned him; however, he replied very clearly at the next moment - although he had known what the other party had done and might be troublesome for other existence, it was not a problem at all for the Northrend family, especially at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    PS years ago and years later, there are so many things. I''m really down on my knees


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coins of June snow ¢ô, the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 100 starting point coins of sdicsn100, the story of the stars, and the 100 starting point coins of anducias ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 710

    Three days later, in the suburban town of dude, Xialin District, two military vehicles stopped steadily in front of a house.


    Immediately, the eyes of people without lunch break in the town were attracted. The mayor and the Sheriff of the town who got the news appeared next to the military vehicle the moment the door of the military vehicle opened.


    "Mr. Colonel, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in a straight military uniform in front of him, the mayor asked politely - although as the head of the town, he said nothing in the whole town, it was only in the town. Facing senior military officials, he didn''t have that kind of power and courage; After all, unlike other systems of the supreme government, most people in the military are known for their honesty and ruthlessness in the whole supreme government system; Even if he had only heard some rumors, it was enough to make him cautious.


    And the sheriff was more direct, after the salute, he stood on the side of the bow, waiting to be dispatched. Although he had dispatched the police from the military system ten years ago, he carried out his own rights independently. However, it is obvious that such orders are not implemented completely, especially in the face of some middle-aged police, they have long been used to the original way; For example, the Sheriff of the town in front of him.


    "Sheriff, is this old del''s house?"


    Undoubtedly, compared with the mayor, the colonel in front of him also favored "his own people". After nodding with the mayor, he asked the sheriff standing next to him.


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the face of the question, the Sheriff of the town instinctively straightened his body and shouted a loud answer, just like ten years ago.


    "Very well, Sergeant!"


    The Colonel nodded with satisfaction; Turn around and walk towards the military vehicle - when there is no separation from the military system, the police position is basically arranged according to the military rank, and the sheriff is the sergeant rank.


    Facing the conversation between the sheriff and the colonel, the mayor of the small town standing aside kept his humble and peaceful smile, but a slightly uneasy look flashed in his eyes from time to time, which showed that the small town was not as peaceful as the smile in the long run - as a mayor who has served for 30 years and can retire in only a few years, Any disturbance will make him tense his nerves; After all, in his 30-year career as mayor, he did not intend to seek further. He also had the impulsive blood when he was young; But he hesitated when he saw the tragic end of his better colleagues.


    Opportunities wait for no one. When he hesitates, everything has been settled; Some people soared up and sat in a position he couldn''t even think of, but most people ended up in a more miserable end than his better colleagues - compared with his colleagues who were just pawns, the people who were really remembered were those who appeared behind them; Although he was envious of those who won the first-class and high position, when he saw the miserable end of those losers, he finally chose to give up and sit honestly in his position as mayor, waiting for retirement.


    Afterwards, he undoubtedly proved the correctness of his choice - victory and failure are always mutual, and no one can win all the time; Those who have won high positions are indeed complacent and have unlimited scenery in the first few years; However, in the following years, they were knocked down by waves of storms in the supreme government system, especially in their happy years, it is inevitable to offend people; Therefore, in the end, they all ended up worse than their original opponents.


    Seeing such a situation, the mayor became more firm in his choice, managed his town well, and never participated in any dangerous "activities" - so when he saw a military Colonel appear in his town, the mayor''s heart began to get up and down; For him who can retire soon, any accident is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    After seeing the colonel, he went to the military vehicle and reported respectfully; The old mayor''s heart went straight to his throat - for the annual inspection sent by the supreme government, only officials at the level of military major; Colonel, he is a great senior official for the mayor of this small town; Now, judging from the Colonel''s attitude, it is obvious that more great people are sitting in the military vehicle.


    Is it a general or the speaker of the military?!


    The old mayor, who had long drifted away from the circle of top government officials, could only judge his guess by his military rank; Therefore, when he saw the man coming down from the military car, he couldn''t help but become stunned - the man walking in the front was a thin man with thin body and face. Although the dark blue size had the style of the military, it was difficult to connect it with the rigid military.


    Behind him was a young man. Compared with the middle-aged thin man before, the man in front of him made everyone, including the mayor and the sheriff, feel more like a person from the military and the army - a straight military uniform. The rank star of the lieutenant glittered in the sun. Although he was on crutches, his wound leg was wrapped, But this slightly literate young man has a trace of soldier''s unique iron blood.


    Of course, what puzzled the old mayor most was the last young woman; The long blond hair was dazzling even under the night sky, and the face that made all the men in the town look straight made the mayor swear that he was the most beautiful person he had ever seen in his life, even those secretaries who had always been considered beautiful by him and accompanied by the inspection officials could not compare with the young women in front of him; However, the only disadvantage is that it is too cold; Swept by the expressionless eyes, all the people in the town felt uncomfortable. They turned their heads and looked away.


    However, this does not make the town people''s voices less, but more and more loud - although as the outer suburb of dude, it is not far from the bustling metropolis, any new things will soon spread here; However, compared with all new things, the military itself has a mysterious existence, which undoubtedly attracts them more; In particular, after seeing the Colonel''s respect for the three people who got off the bus later, it was like the attraction of flowers to bees, which made them unable to stop.


    Although they could not understand the true meaning of the Colonel''s rank like the old mayor, for them, the rank was high enough, higher than all the existence they had seen, and that was enough - the voice of discussion was getting louder and louder, especially when one or two townspeople had excellent eyes and saw chudel''s face, This discussion reached a new height, even if it was stopped by the old mayor.


    "Look, the young man in the middle should be the son of old del!"


    "True or false, can''t you read it wrong?"


    "How could I be wrong? Last time I visited old del''s house, I saw a group photo of their family on the cabinet in the living room!"


    The townspeople who spoke first heard the retorts around them and immediately shouted.


    "Really, old del''s son?! but old del said his son worked in port sass? How could he be a soldier?"


    "Of course, we can''t talk nonsense about some secret tasks of the military; even our parents can''t say it clearly!"


    In the face of doubt, the townsman who was still the first to speak immediately explained, and when he saw the sudden appearance of the people around him, he immediately felt elated; However, in a moment, under the stern eyes of the old mayor, he became a shrinking quail - thirty years is enough to make the prestige of the old mayor who has carefully maintained and built the town within the reach of five people in the whole town; Coupled with the advantages of being a local, almost all the people in the whole town are the younger generation of the old mayor, except for a few long-lived people; Even some idle and troublemakers who see the old mayor really angry will immediately become obedient and dare not have any refutation; Unless you really don''t want to stay in this town anymore.


    "Mr. Colonel..."


    Seeing that the townspeople were quiet, the uneasy old mayor looked at the former colonel.


    "Lieutenant del, we retired because of the mission injury. We sent Lieutenant del home on behalf of the military!"


    The Colonel''s words finally made the old mayor dispel his last doubt; He turned his head and looked at del, who was on crutches, with the most sincere smile - there was nothing he didn''t want to see, but a hero. Of course, the old mayor had a reason to be happy; After all, with the presence of such a hero with military background, those inspection officials will definitely converge; Even now, the old mayor''s mind has appeared the cautious appearance of this year''s inspection officials.


    Therefore, the old mayor looked at del with more eagerness.


    "Lieutenant del, our hero, welcome home!"


    "Enjoy your home!"


    Although he withdrew from that circle, as an old mayor who had stepped into that circle, he certainly knew what to say at the moment; At this moment, the prestige of the old mayor has also played its due role, and the townspeople shouted one after another - as for the old del couple who moved in two years ago, their son appeared in the town for the first time, such a thing has long been selectively forgotten by everyone; Even if someone puts it forward, it will be despised by others, spit and scold the white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside.


    In the face of such a cry, of course, the old Dell couple during the lunch break could not still be immersed in their sleep; Listening to the continuous cheers, the two old people slowly came down from the bedroom on the second floor and curiously opened the door on the first floor; Then, they saw the son that haunted them and saddened them - although they had heard the cheers before, the protagonist was del, but the two old people didn''t think it was their son at the first time; A monthly amount of money can be called a huge remittance for ordinary people, and the unknown words in every letter and telegram, especially a move two years ago, made the two old people have a general guess about what their son was doing.


    Know the son better than the father, know the son better than the mother.


    Some inadvertently revealed anomalies are enough to make parents who instinctively care about their children aware - with the passage of time, the two old people even have a premonition that they will suddenly receive the bad news of their son one day; After this hunch appeared, the two old people who didn''t want to be so passive began to prepare. They were going to port sass to find their son; However, knowing that their son had been involved or involved in something, they did not blindly go straight to port SAS, but used the money remitted by their son every month as funds to find a channel that could leave the town and enter port SAS without affecting their son.


    Obviously, such a channel is too difficult for two elderly people who are not professionals; It can be said that there is not even a clue; However, the two old people didn''t give up. After spending a lot of time and money, they still didn''t find the corresponding channel. The two old people continued to look for it until they saw their son at the moment of opening the door.


    "Del?!"


    Seeing his father and mother''s increasingly old face and completely gray hair, del, who was leaning on a pair of crutches, almost rushed to his parents in spite of his injury, took the two old people in front of his chest and whispered, "father, mother!"


    Years of yearning and depression at the bottom of his heart melted into his eyes when del took hold of the two old people; Tears that only del himself knew flowed down his cheeks; The sudden appearance of his son also made the two frightened old people cry uncontrollably.


    Pop pop


    From the old mayor, all the townspeople, including the colonel and Moretti, gave a blessing applause to the family in front of them.


    "Old Mr. del, del is the glory and hero of our whole town!"


    The old mayor''s words made the old Dell and his wife finally see the military uniform on their son; In the surprised look of the two old people, the Colonel came over.


    "After graduation, del was specially recruited into the military because of his excellent achievements; because of the special discipline, he can not be clearly mentioned with his family and friends; please forgive me! Now, del has completed his task and is allowed to retire with honor by the military! His excellent achievements and glorious history will become an example for the next generation of specially recruited personnel!"


    Undoubtedly, compared with the old mayor''s words, Mr. Colonel''s words are more powerful; The happy look of the two old people was from the inside out and made no secret of it.


    Looking at the family hugging together again, Moretti said hello to the colonel, and Lilith entered the second military vehicle and left silently - their task itself is to cooperate with the military to fulfill one of the requirements put forward by the Northland family; Now that Del is delivered smoothly, their task will be completed naturally, and the military is responsible for the rest.


    As for them?


    In the bay area, randenburg is their next mission location - and compared with the mission just completed, the next mission is the top priority for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the military been so corrupt?"


    The blonde girl sitting in the back seat still has a gloomy face. Even talking to moleti, the boss she once respected, is cold - yes, the boss she once respected; After the other party put forward the order to let her go to Edinburgh, the original respect collapsed in the blonde''s heart.


    As a member of the secret service that is divorced from the government system and the military and is only responsible for the supreme government, the blonde girl is undoubtedly proud. Especially when she obtains this achievement step by step with her own strength as a woman, that kind of pride can always make her look up when facing anyone; Therefore, for those same-sex people in the government system and the military who sell their bodies to win status or complete special missions, instinctively, blondes despise them in the depths of their hearts, especially in the face of the former.


    Therefore, when she knew that she was about to become such a member, the blow Immediately shattered all the pride she had insisted on, and even the suffocation at that moment made her feel that life was worse than death - from that moment on, the blonde''s face, which was slightly resolute, became cold; The grey eyes, like those of a fawn, became even more lifeless; The smile never appeared again; It''s business to face anyone.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished, and making up for it is the most correct attitude!" looking at the appearance of your former subordinates, moleti sighed helplessly in his heart, and then explained to the other party in detail as much as possible: "he deserved what the young man did in Saskatchewan that night!"


    "Then I deserve to pack me up and give it to Yeqi?"


    Mo lieti''s last words immediately received a mocking response from the blonde girl - and after that, the blonde girl directly turned her head to one side and stared at the scenery outside the window.


    As for sad tears?


    The only thing she has left, the pride of being independent, is not to make herself cry.


    PS was just relieved when he finished his business. He suddenly found that his clothes had not been washed, and nothing had moved in the window glass, floor, bedding, etc; Moreover, I will go back to my parents tomorrow new year''s Eve; I can''t help but feel sad from the bottom of my heart!


    Therefore, after three seconds, the decadent one clenched his teeth and stamped his feet and made the decision not to wash and clean up - anyway, there was still a body of clothes to be replaced by the decadent foresight as a reserve; Hey, hey, so the others will be washed when they come back in years~~~


    Thank Frances for the 588 starting point coins, the 200 starting point coins of June snow ¢ô, the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 100 starting point coins of the story of stars, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the hatlar1988100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 711

    One day is enough time for the citizens of randenburg to forget the slight impact after the storm; Especially on the rare rest day of the week, everyone who gets the holiday enjoys the pleasant afternoon sunshine - but GEFA is an exception. The second son of the Northland family in a black coat has not experienced the growth after the war, but still runs to the bar at the corner of the street.


    Along the way, when I met familiar people, song FA greeted them loudly; After seeing the singing method, these people also responded to the energetic child with a bright smile - older people love polite children, and handsome children will undoubtedly add another three points to their love.


    Of course, when they saw the child running into the bar, some stubborn old people shook their heads with regret, and then snorted disdainfully at the sign of the bar - of course, they would not blame the ignorant child; However, he expressed dissatisfaction with the bar itself; Although the bar didn''t bring trouble to the neighborhood around it, just looking at the sign of "devil doesn''t cry" with obvious rebellion, these stubborn old people have determined that it''s only a matter of time before they get into trouble.


    If it had not been heard that the owner of the bar was the child''s relative, these stubborn old people would not let such smart and sensible children go to that place - no doubt, in the eyes of these stubborn old people, polite singing is undoubtedly smart and sensible, and smart and sensible children are all good children.


    "Song method!"


    After lunch, Tiger Hill, who was waiting in the bar, immediately jumped out of his chair with a shout of joy when he saw the second son of the Northrend family rushing into the door - as two people of similar age, especially in the face of the young female demon hunter, they immediately became good friends after a short contact; Therefore, after staying in the bar yesterday, tiger began to look forward to the arrival of GEFA.


    Although the basement training ground of the bar had already prepared a room for tiger, tiger didn''t start living in his room because he had to follow Glen hill; It was not until Yeqi decided to start the next step of training that tiger said goodbye to his adoptive father and lived in the bar - in the underground training ground, tiger not only found the room with his name on it, but also found the room sign with the name of GEFA next to his room; Almost immediately, tiger was excited.


    Compared with the younger brothers and sisters who have been following behind the eldest sister, tiger is undoubtedly more willing to be with friends of this age; As for finding the eldest sister? Think about the electric arc that appeared at some unknown time. Tiger''s scalp was numb; It is not the scalp numbness in the description, but the scalp numbness caused by the stimulation of current.


    "How''s your father?"


    Tiger had already heard the reason why his friends were late; Although the appearance of his good friend has confirmed that the head of the Northrend family is OK, tiger still couldn''t help asking out of concern.


    "Still very weak, it takes quite a long time to cultivate; however, there is no life-threatening!"


    Gofa relayed the diagnosis of his uncle and grandfather, the oldest surviving elder of the Northrend family - for such a result, the whole Northrend family completely put down its last worry after the Vatican withdrew; In particular, the brother and sister of GEFA and the patriarch''s wife who had been waiting all day and night were crying with joy.


    Of course, the weak Gail norther, who can only lie in bed and rest, naturally can no longer preside over the whole norther family; With the approval of Fletcher and others, Linda, the legal heir, took over the whole Northland family and temporarily managed it for her father - although her love for her family will not change, after seeing her sister start that busy state again and two more uncles join it, Gofa, the second son of the Northrend family, immediately began to feel sore all over, which was more painful than when he was hit dozens of times in the sandbag array.


    Therefore, I found the highest ranking existence of the Northrend family again and set my eyes on him; Immediately, GEFA responded - the teacher asked me to go to the bar after the family affair was over; With such a high sounding excuse, GEFA threw out the villa of the Northland family; Although he was assigned a task before leaving, GEFA felt a burst of happiness after looking at the two uncles who were so busy that they had to spare their sleep time and those cousins who were trained to live better than die.


    Although he has only been in contact for a few days, GEFA has a good understanding of his uncle and grandfather - energetic and loving his younger generation; However, this kind of love is obviously different because of gender; For the younger generation of women, the oldest existence of the Northrend family, will laugh and chat with each other, even if they are offended, they will not be angry, and they will not hesitate to give advice to each other when they encounter strength problems; But for the younger generation who are men, they are merciless, not only severe, but also punished.


    In the words of the only strong man of the Nordic family, he said, "if a man of the Nordic family can''t protect his mother and sisters, how can he be called the descendant of the sea god!" It is precisely because of this sentence that all the male members of the Northland family who have reached the age of 13 have been pulled into the training, apart from some who have official duties; The elder''s abundant energy made these people feel the feeling of hell from the moment they opened their eyes in the morning to the moment before they went to bed.


    At the thought of the cousin who was famous in the family for his naughty behavior and was punished to stand upside down all night because he didn''t take the intensive training seriously, and after the training the next day remained unchanged, GEFA still shivered - after all, before becoming a disciple of Yeqi, he was the most naughty person in the whole Northland family.


    "Eh, why is your face suddenly so bad?" tiger looked at the changing song method and couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, let''s cancel today''s competition?"


    The post meal competition between demon hunters under the age of 18 is a tradition of demon hunters; Although gofa and tiger are not formal demon hunters, or even interns, as Yeqi''s disciples and adopted children, they are destined to maintain this tradition.


    "It''s all right, I''ll send a family invitation to the teacher first!" for such a tradition, as a disciple of Yeqi''s singing method, he undoubtedly liked it more. He waved his fist at tiger and ran upstairs quickly; And while running, he shouted, "in a moment, I''ll let you see my real strength!"


    "Cut, you don''t use sacred vessels, but you are at the same level as my brothers and sisters, which is more than one chip at most!" tiger, who stood against the back of the chair, couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth and deliberately gave a disdainful expression: "have you forgotten that you won only three times in our ten empty handed competitions!"


    "So, this time I will be able to win again!"


    "I hope so!"


    Listening to the answer from the building, tiger spoke easily, but looked very dignified - no one knows the strength of this new friend better than him; From the first time at the beginning, the defeat was less than 30 seconds, to the persistence for three minutes after the third time, and even half of the final victory and defeat; Every progress surprised tiger, who was his opponent; After all, GEFA fought him with his bare hands. Although he was not very good at unarmed fighting, he was definitely much better than GEFA after the systematic training of Glen hill.


    Moreover, tiger knew that if gofa picked up the sacred sword, even if he used his best gun, there was no chance of winning - the fallen black priests in the Northland family manor were the best proof.


    However, this did not make tiger lose his fighting spirit, but made him more look forward to his future growth - although it was only a short day, he already understood that the skills he learned from the instructor bartender were enough to make him face his friends with holy vessels!


    It''s lucky to have such a good friend as the target to catch up!


    With a smile, tiger took the lead in walking towards the underground training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Through the second floor of the bar full of people because of drunkenness, GEFA waved to the only sober little man, ran straight up the third floor and knocked on Ye Qi''s door.


    "Come in!"


    "Teacher!"


    In response, GEFA saluted his teacher respectfully and put the family invitation on the table - GEFA, who hated all kinds of etiquette constraints, did not perfunctory to Ye Qi as in the family, but behaved well. If the etiquette master of GEFA saw it, he would stare out his eyes; Because, even in the face of his father, the singing method has no real respect from the heart as it is now.


    "Well done the day before yesterday!"


    After just glancing at the invitation, Yeqi turned his head and looked at his disciples. He couldn''t help nodding with a smile - he knew all about the performance of GEFA in the battle of the Northland family through the small man''s narration; With the same strength, except for the compensation of experience, Yeqi doesn''t think he can do better than the other party; Therefore, ye Qi felt satisfied with this disciple who had been accepted only because of his alliance with the other family.


    Facing the mistakes of disciples, we need to point out; In the face of the excellence of his disciples, there is no need to be stingy to praise - this is what a teacher should do. Although Ye Qi may not be a competent teacher in other aspects, he is quite qualified in encouraging students, just as old John treated him in those years.


    "That, that''s the people of the Holy See. They''re too weak!"


    Obviously, facing the teacher''s praise, the second son of the Northrend family was a little shy, even embarrassed - looking at the disciple''s reddish cheeks, Yeqi shook his head and said, "don''t belittle yourself. No one in the inquisition is weak!"


    "From becoming an ordinary deacon in black to a priest in black and then a priest with a knife, every level has been strictly screened by the holy see without any tricks! And you can retreat from the siege of these people, which is enough to show that your strength has reached a new level!"


    "Most of these are the credit of meteors. I''m not so strong myself!"


    "The most important thing is to see the holder, regardless of the level of the holy ware!" looking at the disciple who was obviously not confident, ye Qi pointed to the meteor in the other side''s waist and Yan magic knife in his own waist, and asked slowly: "The level of Yan magic knife is obviously one level higher than that of meteor, but do you think you can be better than you with meteor?"


    Facing his teacher''s question, GEFA bowed his head and thought seriously for a long time before slowly shaking his head - although there is no doubt about the strength of Yan magic Dao, he is undoubtedly better at using the flexibility of thin sword to stab more strangely than Yan magic Dao, Even he almost instinctively thought of several very feasible ways to deal with himself with a meteor and himself with a Yan magic knife.


    "Therefore, you should believe in the weapon in your hand! Because it is the best proof of your strength!" Yeqi made an objective evaluation of his disciples: "As for your own strength? It takes a long time to sharpen! Both the skill of using weapons and the body of using skills need a long time to sharpen! However, fortunately, you have a very good apostolic talent. As long as you continue to develop and use it, it is not too difficult to reach the moon level! At that time, you will feel reborn £¡¡±


    "If your energy allows, you can learn a new skill with tiger recently. Although it is too profound and you can''t reach the standard, some of the most basic skills can be of considerable help to you!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Looking at the teacher who put his eyes back on the invitation, GEFA bowed respectfully and replied; then, he slowly walked out of the teacher''s room - GEFA didn''t care whether his teacher promised to go to the family to attend the banquet a week later; just as he couldn''t control his family''s thoughts, he couldn''t control his teacher''s thoughts; therefore, the family let him If you bring the invitation, he will bring it; as for others, it naturally depends on his teacher''s ideas.


    And compared with completing the family task, he prefers to compete with tiger and other teenagers in the underground training ground, dance the sword wrapped in rubber, or simply aim the gun at the target and shoot heartily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when GEFA closed the door, ye Qi frowned when he looked at the invitation - the invitation of the Northrend family is undoubtedly an invitation that inherited the specifications of the great nobles in the dark ages. It is not only the workmanship that makes ordinary people unimaginable, but also the materials for making the invitation are enough to surprise people.


    The overall blue invitation card expresses the identity of the descendant of the sea god of the Northland family, and a faint aroma comes from it. Anyone with a little knowledge will know that it is the natural fragrance produced in the bag of the giant thing in the deep sea; it is not only refreshing, but also the favorite auxiliary for dark wizards in meditation; however, in the face of the deep-sea overlord, it is related to their lives It is definitely not easy to find the deep-sea overlord, except for the existence of the north family, which itself has the title of sea god, other individuals or families needless to say hunting and killing the deep-sea overlord, even if they want to find the deep-sea overlord, it is extremely difficult.


    Of course, this is not the real reason why Yeqi frowns - even in the existence of luxury, Yeqi will not see it except for the items that can be linked to the growth of strength; the most important thing is the signature under the invitation: Gail northard and Moretti.


    Although the former has made strategic mistakes and is too weak to get out of bed, there is no doubt that as the head of the Northrend family, he still represents the Northrend family before electing a trusted head; the latter represents the supreme government - the supreme government played an ignominious role on the night of the invasion of port sassas by pirates, and Now it can appear on this invitation, and as one of the invitees, coupled with moleti''s special status in the supreme government; it is obvious that the supreme government paid a considerable price for the "mistake" that night in exchange for the understanding of the Northland family.


    Ye Qi is not interested in such a transaction that has completely belonged to the political category and doesn''t want to participate in it from the bottom of his heart - looking at this invitation, even an idiot can understand the meaning. It''s just that after the two sides have reached one or more agreements, they pull him to "join" or "cooperate"; after all, as the sub president of the Gulf demon hunter branch, he not only has Identity and strength are really the most suitable candidates for "joining the partnership" and "cooperation".


    However, neither "joining the partnership" nor "cooperation" has aroused any interest for Yeqi today. Compared with Yeqi who believes that maintaining the status quo is the best, such "joining the partnership" and "cooperation" are undoubtedly tasteless or even slightly disgusting.


    The most suitable gathering for demon hunters absolutely does not include those so-called banquets - wearing false faces, maintaining self demeanor, talking with each other, and secretly completing shocking transactions. Such banquets are definitely not tolerable by noisy and shouting demon hunters. However, as the branch president of the Gulf demon hunter branch, he must To attend as a demon hunter.


    Looking at the invitation in his hand, ye Qi pressed the radio button the next moment, and immediately came the little man''s slightly weak voice: "Ye, if there is no urgent thing, please contact me in two days. I need to go back to my room and my bed to discuss life!"


    "There is a task that is urgent for me and must be done by you!" Yeqi said slowly with a smile: "of course, besides you, Murray will also go with me!"


    PS goes back to his parents and uses notebook code words. It''s all kinds of frustrations... The keyboard is too small... Hey ~ ~ ~ today''s new year''s Eve, although it''s less than 12 o''clock, I wish you an early year ~ ~ ~ I wish you good health, all the best, everything you want, and all the best~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins for Jun Xue IV, 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting coins and valky100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 712

    It was at the end of the chapter that I had paid a new year''s call to you, but I thought that I hadn''t told you about the update. Decadent, let''s open another chapter~~~


    In the new year, all kinds of visiting relatives and friends can''t avoid decadence; Therefore, we must be busy; However, the beginning of the decadent month has guaranteed that there will be no change. As a man, one spit and one nail. If you say that you keep changing, you must keep changing~~~


    However, the update time is a little uncertain; I hope you will forgive me these days~~~


    Finally, decadent wishes new year to the brothers and sisters who support decadent again - I wish you a happy new year and all the best ~ ~ ~ also, thank you for your support, which has made decadent go through another year ~ ~ ~ I hope you will continue to support decadent in the new year ~ ~ ~ after all, decadent has the power to continue coding words with your support~~~


    Well, yes, and parents; Decadent is now at home with his parents; The brothers and sisters who go home will honestly accompany their parents for the new year. It''s not easy for them to help them; If we don''t have much ability, we''ll just do what we can~~


    The brothers and sisters who didn''t go home also put their work in hand, called their parents, prayed for the new year and reported peace; Don''t be embarrassed. Our parents are our closest people. There''s no need to hide it~~~


    Finally, cough, cough, this is really the last. In a word, I wish you all a round, beautiful and happy life ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 713

    "This is the task I have to do?"


    Looking at the invitation in front of him, the little man who had been drinking all night couldn''t help rubbing his eyes; Then, he immediately pointed to the invitation in front of him and said, "this should be the invitation given to you by the Northrend family? And then you''re going to let Murray and I go on your behalf?"


    Seeing ye Qi nodding without hesitation, the little man couldn''t help groaning and hugging his head, which was already in pain - if it was only in pain before, now there is no doubt that the pain is difficult; For those aristocratic banquets, the little man from a businessman is not strange, even quite familiar.


    In fact, the little man''s parents were very keen to take him to those aristocratic banquets; After the first few freshness passed, the little man completely lost interest in such a boring banquet where men talk about their careers, look for cooperation and investment partners, women compare with each other, and children show off each other; For quite a long time after that, he always looked for various reasons to refuse to attend these envious banquets.


    "Can''t Murray go alone?"


    With the last hope, the little man looked at his good friend - as for AVA and the big man? A quiet, honest and quiet person is not a candidate for this kind of banquet at all. Even if he goes, he just acts as the existence of the number of people, and such a distinctive banquet can''t just act as the number of people.


    Like Ye Qi, the little man understood the hidden meaning almost at the moment he saw the invitation; However, it was precisely because he understood that he did not want to go - whether it was the Northrend family, the supreme government, or the demon hunter trade union he represented. The existence of any of the three would only make the boring banquet in his memory more boring; Not to mention that the three appear at the same time.


    Therefore, even if he knew it was impossible, the little man couldn''t help looking forward to a glimmer of hope; However, it is clear that this hope will be completely destroyed at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Murray is not a demon hunter. He can''t represent my identity as the president of the demon hunter!"


    Yeqi smiled and patted his friend on the shoulder and said, "Ted has sent a personal letter from his Excellency Hessel. We just need to keep the status quo; therefore, it''s very simple. Just bear it! Moreover, with Murray as an assistant, I believe you will be much easier!"


    "Of course, if I could! But I had been invited before!" Yeqi, who looked at his little man with a long sigh, said the most convincing reason: "Lehmann invited me to be a public witness for his duel with Javier! Lehmann just informed me, just before I asked you upstairs!"


    Although this reason was only received the moment before he called the little man up, in order to get away smoothly, ye Qi doesn''t mind changing the order of receipt between the two while abandoning the original excuse - although Ye Qi really wants to avoid shirking his due responsibility with his likes and dislikes, it has nothing to do with life and death, Even in his eyes, there was no importance. Everyone went to the same banquet. He still hoped that someone could attend instead of him.


    "Lehmann and Javier? Javier? Javier? It''s Raines, the Green Knight!"


    Without knowing the reason, the little man''s attention was attracted by the surname in his friend''s mouth; For this strange surname, the little man shook his head, which became slightly heavy due to drinking. After meditating for a moment, he suddenly remembered the knight with blue flame he had seen before; Then he shook his head and said, "is that guy really a fool? In the face of the murderer who killed himself, he would agree to a duel? With his current strength, he can easily take revenge!"


    Obviously, the little man had a good impression of the green knight who had only met once - not only because of his words and deeds, but also because of his words and deeds, he saved many demon hunters in the battle of port sass; If there is no other party, even if the demon hunters destroy all the existence in the changed cemeteries, it will never be as serious as now. There will definitely be a lot of casualties; Even the familiar faces who used to drink with him will definitely disappear forever, not to mention holding a party. I''m afraid a funeral is what they need most.


    On the contrary, the little man doesn''t like Lyman, who is dressed in the "skin" of the Holy See''s punishment Knight - even if he knows that the other party is wholeheartedly against the holy see for the sake of his beloved; Even the beloved is the one who makes him extremely reluctant to recall the woman''s head, but this does not change the little man''s disapproval of Lehmann''s unscrupulous means.


    Perhaps, when something happens, he will do anything by means of poisoning and assassination, but this definitely does not include using feelings - using feelings to achieve something, even if the purpose is good, it can not be recognized by demon hunters who cherish all feelings; If the two sides were not in the same camp for the time being because they had common enemies, the small people would not want to contact each other.


    "The duel was not put forward by Lehmann, it was Raines!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said - of course he knows what his friends think; However, it can''t change anything; Because, for Lehmann, he and his friends have the same idea; If he didn''t need information from the other side''s Vatican and the existence of the leader with aja''s blood honor, he didn''t mind waving a knife at the other side.


    "Ryan put it forward? Well, that guy is really hopeless!"


    The little man could only roll his eyes at the existence of abiding by the knight''s terms even after he died - such a principled and almost rigid person, whether in the past, now or in the future, was undoubtedly a rare creature; If it weren''t for the fact, the little man wouldn''t believe it.


    "When is the duel? It won''t happen to be the day of the Northrend family banquet?"


    "Of course it''s the same day. Otherwise, why would I let you go to the Northland family on my behalf?"


    When he heard his friend''s crisp answer, especially after knowing that there would be a wonderful duel at the same time, the little man felt more resistant to attending the Northrend family banquet and had a headache - although Lehmann was a man, the little man dared not agree, but it was the strength of the other party, but the little man agreed with him very much; Except ye Qi, the other side is one of his few people who can''t see through; Obviously, it''s just the breath of the moon, but it gives people another feeling, just like looking at flowers in the fog or glass filled with fog, people can''t see things in the room.


    Therefore, even if the Green Knight has the strength of riyao level, the little man doesn''t think the other party will lose directly, and there is no room to fight back; Even if the final result is that the existence of riyao class must win, but the process is absolutely wonderful - Yuehui class has no hope of winning in the face of riyao class, except for special examples; This is recognized by the whole Lorant; Therefore, even if Lehmann''s overall strength gives the little man a feeling that he can''t see clearly, the little man doesn''t think the other party is such a special example; After all, apart from historical records, he has only seen his good friend Yeqi.


    "All right! All right! But I think it would be more appropriate if Ted took my place!"


    In the end, the little man had no choice but to agree to Yeqi''s proposal, but the complaint still existed - however, the little man was also very clear that the complaint was just a complaint; If giant Han really represents the demon hunter headquarters to attend such a meeting; Although it is reasonable, it is believed that after the banquet, there will be rumors that his good friend Ye Qi is incompatible with the demon hunter headquarters and is blocked.


    In this regard, the little man is very sure; In particular, the Holy See, which has just suffered losses, will definitely be happy to see such rumors; And add fuel to the flames - of course, the little man who has accepted the proposal of his friends has made up his mind to bring black market businessmen into the ranks of demon hunters; After all, compared with his other two friends who don''t need to be considered at all because of their nature, he is very sure that the ability of black market businessmen is undoubtedly the best person to represent his friends at various banquets in the future.


    "Ted, they have more important things to do. If you ask, I believe many people, including Ted, are willing to trade with you!"


    "Holy See?!"


    The friend''s words immediately stunned the little man, and then asked in a positive way - apart from the organization that has been active recently and appears disgusting in front of people from time to time, plus the fact that five riyao strong people fell from the other party in a row and one "defected"; Besides, he really couldn''t think of any existence that could make the whole demon hunter headquarters take action.


    "Well, the holy see is a! After all, no one will sit idly by and watch their top combat power be destroyed!" Ye Qi nodded and admitted his friend''s guess, adding: "however, in addition, there are our traditional rivals!"


    For demon hunters, there are undoubtedly many opponents, including the Holy See, the supreme government, and various handed down families that are nominally owned or directly ignored; However, if a prefix called ''tradition'' is added to the front, there is only one existence - Dark creatures!


    There is no specific record of when the earliest demon hunter appeared in the wisdom tower of the demon hunter headquarters, but it is clearly recorded when people were invaded by dark creatures - vampires, werewolves, all kinds of spirits, even dark wizards evolved from people themselves, and more advanced lichs, Are recorded in books; Although there are some mistakes because of the passage of time and the lack of detail, most of them are correct.


    Where there is oppression, there must be resistance - although those who resist these existence have no clear name, the later generation of demon hunters still call them the earliest demon hunters, and the existence they resist is the traditional opponent of the demon hunters.


    "Dark creatures?!"


    The little man looked at his friend suspiciously. When he saw his friend nodding slightly, he immediately began to turn around in a circle in front of his friend''s desk. Although the hypocrisy of the Holy See and the low-key treatment of the supreme government made him unhappy as a demon hunter, compared with the undisguised killing of dark creatures, The first two are undoubtedly lovely, just like your daughter.


    Blood banquet and human meat banquet were the names used by those who held banquets, and most of the time, food, dry food, toys or experimental products were more specific names for human raw materials - in that era stained with blood, human survival was undoubtedly in jeopardy; Apart from tall and strong castles and groups of well-equipped troops, there is hardly any effective way to face those existence; Even if you go to a far city alone, you need to hire guards to ensure your own safety.


    Moreover, even with tall and solid castles and groups of well-equipped troops, all humans are frightened when facing the annual autumn hunting - Autumn hunting, the hunting season after the prey grows fat; However, the original hunting existence as rabbits and ducks has been replaced by humans.


    Groups of vampires, werewolves and goblins plunder humans and destroy cities in a competitive way. Under the attack of these groups of dark creatures, no matter how tall and solid the castle is, no matter how well-equipped the army is, it is useless - well-trained ordinary people, holding long swords, long guns and other cold weapons with strong crossbows, Occupying favorable terrain and facing dark creatures, the odds of winning are almost no more than 50%; In the face of a plurality of dark creatures, even if your side is also a plurality, after the advantages of favorable terrain and strong crossbow are weakened, the odds of winning are reduced to less than 10% in an instant!


    In particular, the spread of panic is enough to boast any well-equipped army; Unless there are apostles with special talents or highly skilled soldiers, there will be a slight change in the whole war situation; Otherwise, it is basically a rout, and the difference is only the length of time.


    It even happened that the whole kingdom was broken by dark creatures, and then the royal family was robbed - this painting describes that the oil painting at that time was hung in the competitive tower. Today, I am decadent and want to go to my friends... Alas, I hope I can come back early


    By the way, yesterday I was decadent and forgot one of the most important things! Brothers and sisters ~ red envelopes! Red envelope ~ ~ decadent looking for all kinds of lucky money red envelopes~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the silence forest 100 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the hatlar1988100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 714

    Of course, the decisive battle between Lehmann and Raines could not be in randenburg; Not even in the bay area!


    But near the Gulf of Hailin, as a "dangerous not to enter" area, which is the highest government standard, for the two people, not only do not worry about the ordinary people around the world, but also do not have to worry about the peep of the three most powerful potential of the Holy See.


    As the invited notary, Yeqi set out two days before the start of the duel - in order to keep it a secret, gronin naturally couldn''t ride, stayed in the bar and gave it to his friends and disciples, and he changed his face. Taking advantage of the crowd scattered in the bar at night, he entered an unregistered hotel in randingburg; The next day, I went out of randenburg and set out straight towards the agreed place.


    Now that he has promised the other party, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to cancel the duel for his own reasons - after the first World War of the Northland family''s manor, the still disappeared peepers appeared again; However, compared with the previous sneaky, this time is undoubtedly "aboveboard".


    The open-air restaurant suddenly opened two blocks away, the coffee shop at the end of the bar, and an audio-visual shop specializing in music discs at the intersection of the two streets, which is almost regarded as an antique, have sprung up in recent days. It is not surprising that one or two new stores occasionally appear on the streets of langdingbao, However, several new stores appear at the same time, and they are all distributed around his bar. Even the most dull person will notice it; Not to mention the existence of habitual caution like demon hunters.


    However, it is obvious that this time''s peepers are much more calm than before; Even, these peepers who never take the initiative to complete their "own tasks" are no longer peepers at all - except that they occasionally look out of the door or out of the window a little more frequently, they have been like a real business for several days, watching, guarding, closing and resting every day; There is no such unbridled as those peepers last time. They have completely changed from active to passive.


    Ye Qi''s friend, the little man, shrugged his shoulders after visiting several new stores and old stores where his boss had changed. No doubt, no one can completely prevent other people or forces from spying or monitoring, unless you are an irrelevant existence; As long as there is any value, the above existence will appear around you, just whether you can find it or not.


    Obviously, Yeqi and his party are perceptive beings, especially when Yeqi has blind perception, any peeping can not be hidden; Such characteristics have undoubtedly been known by the existence behind the peepers, but it is obviously impossible for these people to give up. Therefore, there are such behaviors called peeping and monitoring, but they play an extremely limited role as they do now. Ye Qi is very suspicious that their current role is to hide their ears and steal their bells, In order to make some big people at the top feel at ease; After all, just like him, he left the other party''s sight without effort. Yeqi also believes that it is not difficult for any qualified demon hunter to leave.


    It is precisely because the other party is so "self-discipline" that ye Qi chooses to ignore the other party''s appearance - like this, the peeping and monitoring person is different from the rare apostles or elite knights. Except for some who can be called elites, you don''t care how many opponents you kill; Because the existence of these peeping and monitoring roles is likely to be beggars and unemployed people who spend one or two hundred yuan on the streets.


    And compared with the previously secretive but clinging existence, which is as annoying as a group of flies, now it is on the bright side and will not affect the existence of normal life; For Yeqi and his entourage, who will live in randenburg for a long time in the future, it is undoubtedly tolerable - of course, tolerance has a certain limit, and any existence beyond this bottom line will be mercilessly erased; After all, some self righteous beings always regard tolerance as concession, and also begin to ignore the gap between the strength of the two sides from a fundamental position, which ye Qi absolutely does not allow!


    Of course, judging from today''s "getting along", this probability is not large.


    The agreed place for the duel was about 20 kilometers from the railway to the Hailin; For Hailin without accurate road signs, it is difficult to find a team with a large number of people in this range; Fortunately, however, under the guidance of the fluctuation of the two people, Yeqi quickly found the correct position - on an unnatural forest hollow, Lehmann and laines were about 20 yards away, sitting directly on the wet ground of the Hailin; Not far behind laines, a strong man was standing on the branch of a tall tree, looking around and acting as a guard.


    That''s Delin?


    The surrounding special environment and the very recognizable image of the other party make Yeqi instantly join the figure of the reckless and simple Knight attendant in the story of his friend - just like now. Based on Yeqi''s understanding of Raines, the other party will never let his men take on any vigilance work, not because of his strength, But because the other party abides by his chivalry, he is not allowed to do so.


    However, it can only show that the person in front of us is not just reckless, but unusually simple, or should be said to be stubborn; And the next thing undoubtedly shows all this¡ª¡ª


    "Who?"


    Ye Qi, who was not deliberately hidden, just stepped into the open space, the other party gave a loud drink, jumped directly from the tree, jumped in front of Ye Qi, stared and asked, and his clenched fists obviously had made preparations to swing out if ye Qi didn''t give a satisfactory answer.


    "Yeqi, notary of this duel!"


    After knowing what kind of person the other party was, Yeqi was not angered by the other party''s weak attitude, but answered with a smile. At the same time, he looked up and down at the other party - the other party was originally the product of a secret laboratory of the Holy See, which is not a secret; Carter mentioned it in his speech. Then the curious little man inquired from a special channel. With an accurate goal as the direction, everything about the other party soon appeared in front of him.


    Sacrificing due perception in exchange for the strength of the body - no matter the strength, speed, resistance and recovery of the body, they are not inferior to the ordinary Yuehui apostles, and even exceed a lot in the state of emotional rage; In the eyes of the real strong, such transformation is undoubtedly chicken ribs and loses its due strong perception. For most strong people, it is undoubtedly the loss of eyes. A very simple assassination can handle everything.


    Just as now, the other party standing in front of Ye Qi was unaware of the looming momentum of Ye Qi and the gap between the two sides; And more importantly, according to what the little man heard, the other party was the only example that could be called success in that laboratory, and it was only successful under quite accidental circumstances. After that, no matter how hard you tried, there was no successful example - obviously, after this existence made at the cost of losing sensitive perception and losing the possibility of mass production, Has been completely abandoned; If it weren''t for the other party''s research value, and those research institutes had a glimmer of hope, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Delin, please come here!"


    The low voice from the black armor is undoubtedly very useful for the reckless and stubborn people in front of them - before, they were still tense and wanted to fight if they didn''t agree with each other. At the next moment, they became obedient and respectful.


    "Yeqi, please!"


    With one hand on his chest, deli made a knightly salute to Ye Qi, and then made way straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a wheelchair, wrapped in thick cotton clothes and covered with thick blankets on his legs, he let his cousin Ramos push him to a place quite far away from randenburg - not only randenburg, but also the port of SASS, which is quite far away, and even close to fater soon; Therefore, compared with the simplicity of randingburg and the prosperity of port SAS, there are large areas of vegetation here. The grass over the ankle and the thorns among the trees no longer tell people that this is a piece of land, fertile grassland and forest garden.


    However, compared with the nearby fat, it is closer to the sea forest marked with danger. Therefore, it has not been opened into grassland by fat''s herdsmen - for the fat people, any cattle and sheep are their wealth, and losing a cattle and sheep will face losses that can not be ignored; The place near Hailin is the place where such things are most likely to happen; Once there were some fates who wanted to try. After losing their cattle, sheep and even horses several times in a row, all fates chose to give up.


    As for the transformation into an orchard?


    It''s not that no one has ever had such an idea. A few years ago, a big businessman in Saskatchewan wanted to do so, but after the hired workers disappeared for no reason, the same thing was abandoned here again; In the next few years, the businessman with the same idea will also face the same dilemma as the previous businessman; After such things happened one after another, over time, it became a forgotten area in the bay area; It is impossible for any development and transformation to scruple here; After all, the missing people are a lesson. If it is directly mentioned that the construction is to be carried out in this place, I''m afraid even the workers can''t be found.


    "Is this where you made an appointment with that guy?"


    The sea god captain''s tone was obviously dissatisfied, but his expression was a little cautious - Ramos, as the sea god captain of the Northland family, knew more about this place than the outside speculation about it; This seemingly indistinguishable forest from other places, but it really belongs to the intersection of the bay area and the sea forest area; Unlike other places, which have been buffered by the open land transformed by the supreme government, the dense forests and frequent dark creatures here make the supreme government, the Northland family and demon hunters helpless.


    Because you don''t know what will appear next when you cut down trees; It may be a blood demon, a group of stinking monsters, or a whole group of bear goblins; Of course, there are more skeletons and Zombies controlled by dark wizards - it seems that they want to give up all the surrounding cities and stick to the last territory. It is surrounded by countless dark forces. In the 50th year after the beginning of the era of freedom, when the transformation project comes to an end, The supreme government and the demon hunter worked together to completely erase the last link with the Hailin District, but they still failed.


    In the face of powerful demon hunters and secret service members, those dark creatures will only choose ordinary workers. Once chased, they will retreat to the depths of the Hailin without stopping; And more dark creatures will emerge and kill all the remaining ordinary workers left behind on the construction site - this situation lasted for several times. Finally, when the supreme government sent soldiers with elite weapons to act as workers, the demon hunters and secret service personnel guarding the surrounding can''t guard it; When all the people thought that this time would succeed, when the sun rose the next day, all the people, whether the soldiers as workers, the demon hunters as guards and the members of the secret service, disappeared, leaving only a cutting machine as evidence that they had appeared.


    Undoubtedly, such a result is impossible for both the supreme government and the demon hunter headquarters to accept; More secret service members and demon hunters appeared here. Each side also sent a strong riyao class leader as the leader, and as the largest family in the local area, a strong riyao class leader from the north family also participated in the team - however, most of the dead and injured are still in such a team, and the highest government of the three strong riyao class leaders is still seriously injured, The remaining two riyao class strong men were also seriously injured.


    And more importantly, all the people, including the three riyao strong men, can''t remember how they were injured and how their companions died; Even, their memory is only preserved at the moment when they enter and come out of the Hailin; As for the middle part?


    Just like those who disappeared, they completely disappeared and didn''t survive at all.


    After such a thing happened, the supreme government and the demon hunter headquarters immediately faced great enemies. Even the Holy See, which announced the closure of the holy forest area since the end of the holy age, sent corresponding personnel to station in the forest area, and sent personnel from time to time to find out what was in it - but after the previous fluctuation, Just like the sudden appearance, it suddenly disappeared again. The army assembled by the three parties stationed there has been guarding for a whole year, but nothing has happened except the scouts who explore the way and the Sentinels who will disappear from time to time because of the dark creatures wandering in it.


    During this period, no one proposed to directly press the army into it to investigate, but in the end, it was rejected by everyone - the previous situation was so strange that even several tower owners of the demon hunter frowned; Especially when the Northrend family contacted a family who was good at divination through relationship and proved that there was only a dead end to move forward through divination, all people looked at each other.


    As the existence of the dark world, I will never take this family famous for divination lightly and think it is nonsense; After all, the existence of the dark world itself can overturn the common sense of a person''s cognition. Moreover, this family once predicted the trend of the whole bloody age and determined the rise of the Holy See - therefore, everyone believes in each other''s divination, but no one is ready to retreat, even if the Holy See, which has just experienced the failure of the struggle, is in office, At that time, under the leadership of the young Pope, a whole thousand Vatican troops dominated by the Holy Knights had made preparations to return to the embrace of the father.


    The demon hunters were no exception. Led by Hessel, who had taken over the tower of the moon night at that time, all more than 5000 demon hunters were ready to go - not to let the darkness invade the world, not to let the pain come again, and not to let people with the same hatred as us appear; Chanting the rules of the demon hunter, they followed the only tradition of the demon hunter and were ready to fight to the death with the dark creatures.


    After the decision was made by the Holy See and the demon hunter, the supreme government, as the nominal owner of Laurent, also sent a newly developed and rudimentary chariot Corps - a whole 500 chariots appeared in the forest area, and one volley was enough to make the gun tubes wiped from the map of a city aim at the target one after another.


    From the end of the bloody age, Laurent''s most powerful three forces united again in the face of unknown dark creatures and vowed to fight to the death - however, at this time, a letter in the name of a wizard appeared in front of the three joint forces; In the words and grammar of the barbarian era earlier than the dark age, the above describes that they do not want war and hope not to invade each other, indicating the meaning of peace.


    Tripartite joint force, stop!


    Not only because of the letter written by the words and grammar of the barbarian era, but also not because of the previous divination - when facing the dark creatures, even if it is only to prevent the events of the bloody era from repeating, everyone present will not take into account life and death.


    It''s the strength that the other party showed later - the breath of a whole dozen riyao strong people flashed through the Hailin after the letter was delivered!


    Holding a knife in one hand and waving peace in the other hand is undoubtedly a common diplomatic means, but because of its common practice, it is very effective - in the face of strong strength and the other party''s intention to pray for peace.


    Tripartite joint force, hesitation!


    Because they have just experienced a war at the end of the holy age that almost consumed them!


    PS started drinking at noon yesterday and drank until 1:30 a.m. today... Decadent climbed directly, opened his eyes and lay in his bed at 3 p.m.... The memory in the middle disappeared completely... And after a hangover, he had a headache! All kinds of headache plus retch!


    Thank Frances 588 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 588 starting point coins, a monthly ticket and the king of diving!! 588 starting point coins, rendragon588 starting point coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins of killing ¡ù Liang and a monthly ticket, 100 starting point coins of small hand Baliang, 100 starting point coins of Liangli, 100 starting point coins of Tianchan baby and a monthly ticket of wzhnn and leo91193~~~


    Thank you for your new year ~ ~ ~ decadence ~ ~ ~ of course, decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 715

    The beginning and end of each era are accompanied by blood and corpses. The victorious party is called a pioneer and pioneer, and the loser is generally called a conservative and decadent; However, although the names are different, the color of the blood is the same. The bright red is watering the earth and river, opening the curtain for a new era - the sacred age is no exception!


    Since the corruption of bishops in various regions at the end of the period, there have been frequent riots. Although there has been repression by reprimanding knights and black priests, when a drought swept through Lorant came, it was like the last straw that crushed the whole camel, The whole lorante fell into chaos - the victims who were full of hunger and anger turned their eyes to the richly dressed, well fed and luxurious church; When the charging people fall, more people will pick up their weapons and armor and continue to charge; Indefatigable, fearless, fearless death; Compared with this kind of existence, although they have more sophisticated weapons, and they also have strictly trained discipline knights and guardianship knights, they are full of fear - especially the latter. They simply can''t understand why the existence of arbitrary bullying and killing, like a lamb, will become a grassland hungry wolf and a mountain tiger!


    Failed! Failed! Continuous failure!


    So that the great figures of the Holy See who used to be high in the past had to unite with everything; However, even if they were united, they still could not resist the team that had gathered all together, held high a brand-new flag and shouted for freedom, especially when a group of dignitaries and their troops temporarily united in the Holy See collapsed thousands of miles after they seemed to disappear and appeared in black windbreaker, Directly defeated and fled back to the place where they first came from and grew up, but selectively forgot after leaving - Shenglin district!


    The land baked by fire and stained with blood is filled with the holy forest area with white, gold and holiness as the main tone; The corpses almost covered the whole holy forest area, layer after layer. Both the Stormers and defenders walked on these corpses. The War didn''t stop until the head and deputy head of the Holy Knights, the twelve cardinals and the presiding judge were all killed and the old Pope was seriously injured.


    It is not that the affiliated Vatican countries want to stop, but have to stop - there are less than six of the 21 affiliated Vatican countries, half of which are wounded and disabled; Only less than one fifth of the demon hunters added on the way; In fact, after the high level of the Holy See chose to unite, waves of high-end combat power were sent out, and those who resisted these high-end combat power were demon hunters; Even after entering the holy forest area, facing the famous Lorant dignitaries, including the head and deputy head of the Holy Knights, the twelve cardinals and the presiding judge, all the demon hunters trade their lives for their lives.


    And those are the elites accumulated by demon hunters for a hundred years!


    "This is the road of witches!"


    It seems to recall the history of this forest area, and there is a trace of indescribable longing in the alert look of the Poseidon captain who pushed the head of the Northland family; Gail norther, sitting in a wheelchair, couldn''t help looking at the woodland in front of him¡ª¡ª


    When all the forces lost their strength, the final armistice agreement was signed!


    The holy forest area is still planned to be given to the residual forces of the Holy See. The shack in the spring forest area has become the foothold of the demon hunters, while the remaining places have become the territory of only six affiliated states of the Holy See, managed together with the six representatives elected by the civilians, and abandoned the constitutional monarchy and changed to the electoral system: the supreme government.


    The ancient families who played various roles in the war, the winners also returned to their respective sites to obtain benefits, and the losers also entered the long left back road - Qiulin district; As supporters of the twenty-one affiliated Vatican States, the Northrend family retained its traditional territory of randenburg and port sass, and even as a reward. The only six royal families left at that time also distributed fater to the Northrend family, collectively referred to as the Gulf region.


    After the war, all the forces began to recuperate for a long time. The reconstruction of cities, the arrangement of people''s livelihood, and the transportation of fresh blood among organizations all made all the forces busy. In particular, the war killed a large number of elites, resulting in the phenomenon of "generation interruption" in all organizations. The new generation did not grow up, and the original generation was old, In particular, the family forces involved, as the backbone of the ''mercenary'', have almost lost their strength, which is equivalent to no!


    Compared with the three major forces that have improved, even after nearly 50 years of cultivation, these ancient families have only appeared several well-known figures - xingzhao level and Yuehui level. As long as there are sufficient materials, they can be cultivated by abundant resources, coupled with the skills and secrets handed down by their families, But riyao class is based on personal qualifications!


    Everyone knows that only riyao level is the basis for calculating one party''s power!


    Although the Holy See has some secret divination, which greatly reduces this restriction, it is obvious that the holy see is still in a state of rats crossing the street after the war, and it is simply unable to collect more resources to implement such expensive divination.


    As for the supreme government and the demon hunter headquarters?


    Although the two have sufficient resources that can be allocated, especially the former occupies the advantage of vast territory and abundant resources, and the collection of resources is extremely fast; However, the two who lack divinity can only cultivate their own strong people in the most traditional way - the pain after the war makes there is no basis for cooperation between the two sides, especially the supreme government, which has just mastered some real power, will not give up their right to exchange their lives for immediate benefits; Therefore, in order to check and balance high-level combat power, the supreme government began the "chariot" plan ten years after its establishment.


    In such a state, the three sides are definitely not optimistic in the face of twelve riyao strong people who don''t know the depth!


    The greatest possibility is that both sides will lose, and this is simply unbearable for the tripartite alliance that has just recovered and improved; Not to mention, it is not as good as the families of the three major forces - it takes only ten days, fifteen days, or even less to destroy a city; But building a city takes ten years, a hundred years, or even longer; The establishment of an organization is the same.


    Another peace agreement was signed, and a peace agreement with wizards was signed under the witness of the tripartite alliance and 100 powerful wizards - the deep part of Hailin district is the last gathering place of wizards, and other forces are not allowed to interfere, and this forest area intertwined with the outside world has become the channel for wizards to enter and leave Hailin and the outside world - the road of wizards!


    Other dark creatures in the Hailin area will be restrained and cleared by wizards, just as in the middle and late barbarian era - the application of human magic first appeared in the middle of the barbarian era. At the beginning, these people who used magic were called wizards by all and respected, Because they help ordinary people resist the invasion of dark creatures and build their homes; However, when the wild age went away, mankind became the protagonist of Lorant. After the period of complete prosperity of witchcraft, the wizards with extremely high status went astray, which made the people who originally hoped for happiness usher in the dark age that opened the tragic and war history of the whole Lorant people.


    "Witches believe in wisdom and magic! Since they have missed it once, they will never be wrong again! We are witches, preserving the traditional witches in the middle and late barbarian era, not the lost dark witches!"


    This is what the wizard leader said to the tripartite alliance when he signed the peace agreement and left - facts have proved that the other party did not lie, and the agreement has been observed for 200 years; Wizards do not appear in front of ordinary people, but they also restrict most of the dark creatures in the Hailin area. However, even wizards will miss. Some dark creatures drilling out of the Hailin area still exist, especially in the wizard''s road. Every year, there are dark creatures attracted by the "fragrance" of the outside world.


    As for exploring the Hailin area?


    Every power allows such behavior, even encourages it - any power wants to know what wizards are doing in the depths of the sea forest; Especially about 30 years ago, the originally stable wizard organization split. One faction continued to abide by the agreement, while the other faction gradually moved closer to the direction of dark wizards, and after making no big or small noise, each faction increased its exploration and vigilance for Hailin.


    However, for the Hailin, which is almost half the size of the whole Lorant, the dense forest and the dark creatures entrenched in it greatly increase the difficulty of exploration, especially considering the original wizard''s attitude - although the division greatly reduces its strength, it does not mean that either party can openly tear up the agreement; After all, the other party is always abiding by it.


    Not being able to explore and search in a wide range increases the difficulty of the whole exploration task again; Up to now, most of the organizations and forces have only kept the map of the periphery of Hailin district. A little deeper map, except the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunting Association, other organizations basically do not exist.


    "Wizard, there is admiration!"


    With a trace of nostalgia, the Poseidon captain finally sighed; However, the tone of the Poseidon captain became not very good at the next moment: "However, why did your friend come here to meet? Is their next plan after the Holy See plans to destroy the Northrend family is to destroy the road of Wizards? What a talented Holy See! It regards the strong of riyao class as dirt! It has just damaged the existence of five riyao classes, and now it can''t wait to throw more than ten or twenty strong of riyao class to test the of wizards Bottom line! "


    Gail norther could only smile bitterly at the undisguised ridicule - he knew very well that his cousin did not agree with him and his good friend dizio to promote the alliance between the two forces from the beginning; after the attack on the whole norther family, the original resentment was more directly upgraded to disgust; if his strength allowed, he believed his cousin It will rush into the holy forest area and kill like the one in those years!


    "This is only dizio''s personal invitation, and he has left the Holy See!"


    "Escape? Should he be wanted? Like a defeated dog, he was expelled everywhere!" the words of the sea god captain did not calm down, but the irony became stronger and stronger: "eh, he didn''t come here to save his life and prepare to go to the depths of the sea forest to seek the protection of Wizards? This is definitely a good note!"


    "Cousin..."


    Facing his cousin, who was also known for his stubborn temper in the family, Gail norther could only shake his head and smile bitterly; However, he knew that although his cousin had a bad temper and a strong mouth, he could be trusted; Otherwise, he would not give up more appropriate candidates such as son, daughter and wife, but would be accompanied by his cousin to meet his good friends here.


    "Lord Ramos!"


    "Hum!"


    Dizio, dressed in an ordinary Taupe robe, slowly appeared in front of the two. After smiling with his friends, dizio nodded at the Poseidon captain, but Ramos directly replied with a cold hum: "you talk! I''ll stay there!"


    As his cousin walked towards the car, Gail norther gave a grateful look - he knew that this was the space his cousin had deliberately left for him to talk to his friends; Although the way of expression is a little intense.


    "Sorry!"


    After a long silence, dizio, the former presiding judge, took the lead in speaking; He looked at his friend with apology: "sure enough, as Lord Fletcher said, if you cooperate with me, you can only become a fool in the end!"


    "Alas!"


    With a long sigh, Gail norther laboriously raised his hand and waved it.


    "Two fools will make up for the loss caused by two fools!" the patriarch of the Northland family said slowly, "but the premise is to keep his life!"


    "Although the adult has issued a wanted, there is still room for it!" looking at his friend who obviously shows his disbelief, dizio explained with a smile: "it''s the best proof that I can stand here and talk to you! Moreover, compared with me, how''s your body?"


    "OK! Where''s yours?"


    "The most outstanding thing about riyao level is the body! Although the injury was very serious at that time, it''s all right now!"


    "Uncle, it has been decided that my daughter will take over the position of patriarch Northrend!" when talking about this, Gail Northrend couldn''t help laughing bitterly again: "however, the girl is far from what my uncle asked!"


    "Lord Fletcher, he is always famous for his severity!" dizio thought of the scene when he first saw him, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly; After a long time, when their laughter stopped, didzio looked at his friend again and asked, "so, what about you?"


    "I''ll probably be sent to randenburg for the elderly! After all, I caused the loss of the family this time!"


    "It seems that we are destined not to be too far away!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gail norther looked curiously at his friend, and didzio pointed around with a rare bright smile.


    "I will stay here and guard the wizard''s road! Make up for our two fools!"


    "How can one person make up for the mistakes of two people?" after a slight stunned, Gail norther said with a smile: "after my body recovers completely, I will apply to my uncle to be transferred here to garrison the wizard road with you!"


    "Every year, the Northrend family will lose five to ten clansmen and a varying number of demon hunters. In addition to the people who died due to the pirate invasion in port sass, we can stay here for about 200 years!"


    "And the Holy See, although I have left, I still need to complete the final atonement for them!"


    "Well, it will take about three hundred years!"


    Gail norther bowed his head and gave a number.


    "Three hundred years, a long time! I should have no problem. How about you?"


    "Almost, but it should be no problem!"


    "Then let''s make another appointment?"


    Didzio suddenly suggested, and immediately got Gail norther''s approval.


    "This agreement will be reached!"


    "Of course!"


    "Stay on the wizard''s road for 300 years!"


    Pop!


    The hands of the two people hit each other again, making a clear sound representing the establishment of the oath, just like twenty years ago.


    PS, uh... During the new year, my decadent stomach really can''t stand it... I have to continue at night


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the new year''s red envelope reward of 200 starting coins, turtle 0920200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, killing ¡ù Liang ¤´ 100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins and Yun ruofengfei''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow here and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 716

    Qiang!


    The one handed cross swords with ripples visible to the naked eye and the one handed cross swords wrapped by cyan flames collide with the blade without reservation. Without any unloading force and skills, they are like two hammers that win by strength. If they meet together, they will win with strength!


    Squeak... Squeak


    The sound of metal friction is not only harsh and sour, but also the transparent ripples and cyan flames emerging from the two people become more and more intense, which makes people have to be careful to avoid - the ripples visible to the naked eye become more and more dense, and in the end, they are like water curtains; And the blue flame just like a volcanic eruption came out of Raines and rose into the sky, just like a volcanic eruption.


    As a servant of the Green Knight, Delin didn''t want to leave his master too far, but in the face of the raging waves and blue flames during the war between the two sides, he had to retreat a long distance - he had seen his master fight with that opponent, and he knew very well that whether it was his master''s blue flame or the other party''s ripples like water, Are not easy to mess with; The former is attached to any existing target like a bone maggot until it burns out; The latter is rolling, seemingly harmless and slight ripples. As long as they are swept, whether trees or stones will become a fluffy debris.


    This unnatural open space in front of us is the best example - Delin retreated to a safe place again; Although there is no keen perception as an auxiliary, so that he can not effectively judge where is the most appropriate place, his eyes and experience make up for the perception gap.


    The two leaps jumped to the edge of the scope of the last battle between his master and the other party. The knight''s attendants chose a strong tree full of two adults and jumped straight up - the height can not only make him see more clearly, but also at some times, the height is a necessary safety distance.


    However, the knight''s attendant who had just jumped on the branch frowned - in his sight, the last young man still stood where he was; And there, obviously, will be affected by the war; Although he didn''t like the young man who was obviously late and always looked indifferent, it doesn''t mean that the knight attendants can ignore each other''s life.


    "You..."


    Before the warning was called out, the voice of the knight''s attendants stopped in amazement - whether ripple or cyan flame came to the range of about five feet in front of the other party, just like touching an invisible sharp blade and long knife, it was cut countless times in an instant, and finally disappeared; Such a scene stunned Delin. Until now, he realized that the young man in front of him was really the same as his master and his enemy, or even more powerful.


    Any hearsay is far less true than seeing!


    Of course, ye Qi couldn''t hide the reaction of the knight''s attendants. He glanced at the knight''s attendants who retreated to the distance and saw that the other party quickly returned to normal and became old-fashioned again. He couldn''t help shaking his head subconsciously - even if he had good intentions, it was difficult for people to be grateful, or even misunderstood; However, as a new year''s red envelope to thank June snow ¢ô 400 starting point coins, wandering prodigal son 200 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, Star Story 100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and seven sword spirit star 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 717

    Zizizi!


    The white flame and the cyan flame, two different flames in both nature and appearance, tangled together like two rolling python, sending out bursts of extremely rhythmic sound, like electric sparks splashing - when the two flames collided, white or cyan sparks splashed on the remaining flowers, plants and trees around, and immediately these flowers Trees are either directly melted into air by high temperature, or directly sucked dry, withered and withered.


    Eh!


    Looking at the first test after the two sides fought again, ye Qi was stunned when he looked at the blue flame - he was no stranger to the fact that the essence of this blue flame is the existence of negative energy, and even touched it from zero distance; Therefore, in his opinion, when the strength of both sides is equal, when the blue flame meets the holy flame based on positive energy, it will definitely be "watered out", but the result is greatly beyond his expectation. The two sides are still equal!


    "It''s just a pedantic expression to observe and comment on things now with old eyes!"


    Strange wolf Shi ran said - after he stepped into the open space, the other party came out from the bottom of his heart; Although he didn''t speak, Yeqi was very clear that the other party was observing the dueling two people with the power of the contract; For the other party who can''t get up early without profit, since he has spoken, he must have made a decision.


    "Any presence in the game can''t clearly face yourself. You need a mirror to look at yourself!" Ye Qi said slowly, very clearly showing his position: "Although you are not very competent as this mirror, it is always better than none; however, I hope you don''t put forward a bad proposal for me to make a profit after both of them lose!"


    "What bad proposal? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Opportunity, do you know what it is?"


    "Of course I know! But I know more about trust!" he nodded slightly, and ye Qi said in a deep voice: "after I can''t face FEIA''s green eyes, I understand the importance of trust more; since I missed it once, I won''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "FEIA, the little Druid girl?" after thinking about the strange Wolf for a long time, I finally thought of who the existence named FEIA was; however, it didn''t make the strange wolf feel anything special. It just shook its head: "So, as a compensation, you will give all kinds of conveniences to druids unexpectedly afterwards; I thought you had any special ideas about that little girl!"


    "It''s very appropriate to impose your dirty ideas on others in my hometown!"


    "What do you say?"


    Facing Ye Qi''s hometown dialect, the strange wolf is very curious - due to the constraints of unknown forces, it can''t peep into the inner world of his contract partner at all; this is very uncomfortable for him, who has always habitually manipulated everything; therefore, if he has the opportunity to inquire into the inner thoughts of his contract partner, he will always be surprised Spare no effort; especially when his contractual companion talked about his hometown.


    Although according to his usual "audit", he learned that his contractual partner should have been born and grew up in a rural farm near Tallinn District, and then encountered the invasion of dark creatures, and was adopted by his teacher who basically could not use ordinary creatures as categories; however, according to the performance of each other over the years, if he really believed the above external explanations, Then it really should be sealed for 500 years again!


    Although it is impossible to know where his contract partner was born, the strange wolf can be sure that his contract partner is definitely not the existence of the ordinary material world - whether it is the strange and powerful blood of the time dragon or the blessing of the unknown force, it is enough to make the strange wolf firm his conjecture.


    Therefore, whenever his contractual partner says the word "Hometown", he will always concentrate - he believes that with his own experience, as long as there is a little clue, he can know where his contractual partner came from and grew up.


    Even its contractual partners agree with those external explanations, and even think that those external explanations are real memories, but it will not agree. It can''t understand the means of some existence or ethnic groups; moreover, the technique of tampering with memory is not too difficult for some existence, especially in its memory There is such a stubborn character who likes and is good at teasing everyone with this technique.


    Of course, the possibility that its contractual partner is this existence is very small; after all, the existence has disappeared for a long time before it goes to war with that guy; most existence think that the existence should be lost in the star travel; although this is nothing for the existence, it just can''t find the way home; but for those who once After being teased by it, it is really a celebration!


    It even clearly remembers that all the people who had been teased and deceived shouted and talked and laughed together at the banquet - and that was the last large-scale gathering in its memory; then, God''s war came and faced the battle of the gods at dusk; everything changed dramatically.


    Quickly shook his head, the strange wolf pulled back his trance because of memory again - the strange wolf didn''t like and of course didn''t hate himself who became fond of memory because of his long existence; After all, this is the only thing it can do after being sealed; However, when there are more and more important things to do, in the words of the self proclaimed demon hunters around his companions, that is'' let the memory go to hell! ''


    "Spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!"


    "Asshole, what gentleman are you? You are a villain!"


    After listening attentively to his contractual partner''s answer, the strange wolf was stunned, and then immediately retorted - although the words were primitive, the grammar was also something he had never heard of, and had a special rhythm, it did not mean that the strange wolf could not understand the meaning; In fact, with the accumulation of a long time and the only remaining ability, in the face of any language, even if it is old, the strange wolf can try to understand each other''s meaning.


    "I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t want to be a villain. I just want to abide by my own thoughts and ideas and be an ordinary person!" Ye Qi said faintly without getting angry or continuing to ridicule in the face of the loud retort of the strange Wolf: "One of them is a madman who decides to overthrow a behemoth for the sake of a beloved woman, and the other itself is a monster like existence insoluble in the sight of mortals; they can find me as a witness to the duel, which is a kind of trust!"


    "Just for the trust of a madman and a monster?"


    "Just for the trust of a madman and a monster!"


    Ye Qi answered the strange wolf''s rhetorical question positively. After a long silence, the strange wolf said again with a little sarcasm: "are you still an ordinary person who has been trusted by a madman and a monster? You will also be a madman and a monster in the eyes of others!"


    "Other people''s eyes? My ordinary is only for me, my family and friends worthy of my protection! As for other people''s eyes? When I became a demon hunter, I learned how to ignore it!" after that, ye Qi responded in a more sarcastic tone than the strange Wolf: "What''s more, at the moment of signing the contract with you, the word ordinary people has long gone away from me! Do you think so, my omniscient King Amun!"


    "Asshole, this joke is not funny at all! You''d better look at those two guys who are dying!"


    Like a cat trampled on its tail, after jumping up and dropping a word, the strange wolf disappeared without a trace in Ye Qi''s disappearance - until it found the lost power and untied the seal; even before it recovered all its power, the strange wolf''s self-esteem and pride would never let any existence exist. Even if it shouted its real name, it would rather be called a strange wolf by others.


    If it is someone else or existence, the strange wolf who has hurt his self-esteem and pride is absolutely angry, which will make those guys regret shouting that real name, and even why he was born in the world; however, in the face of Yeqi, who signed a contract with it, especially after it signed the contract on its own initiative, under such constraints, the anger is absolutely free Fang vented, and only the angry and ashamed strange wolf was left. Even if it was such a great existence, it could only hide its face and run away.


    Ye Qi doesn''t care about the disappearance of the strange wolf. He knows the other party''s temperament very well. It won''t be long before the other party will appear again, just like nothing happened. Of course, nothing really happened. Ye Qi can be sure that after any transaction is taken by the other party for a long time, he will face being slaughtered A fact - no one is willing to face such a fact, let alone Yeqi; therefore, he needs to work harder next. Even if he needs to trade, he has to take the initiative!


    As for killing the wolf''s temper by time?


    Yeqi wisely put aside the idea of the strange wolf who was still alive after being sealed for 500 years and didn''t know how many years he had lived before being sealed.


    After the strange wolf disappeared, Yeqi looked at the two men in the battle again¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!


    As soon as the bright red blood appeared, it was angry with the hot temperature in the war. Not only the blood, but also all the stumps, flowers and plants left on the surface disappeared in the high temperature and corrosion; only the dry earth with cracks in the thickness of the adult index finger.


    Hoo!


    Because of the agitation of the breath on both sides, a strong wind appeared directly between the two people, bringing the dry soil into the air - the soil without water and fertilizer flew into the air in its original color, just like the flying scene of yellow sand, which appeared on the edge of the Hailin area where such a scene is impossible.


    Bang Dang!


    Lehmann tore off the chest armor that had completely lost its function, and looked at each other directly - lehrns''s dark armor was obviously different from ordinary armor. Although there was a horizontal sword mark in the center of the chest armor, compared with Lehmann''s discarded chest armor, lehrns''s chest armor except for the sword mark that did not penetrate the protection , basically without any damage.


    The holy fire will only splash a few white sparks on it, and the blue flame of Raines, even with the holy fire as protection, the refined steel breastplate will be completely scrapped after resisting several rendezvous. Even without the sword mark, all the people present believe that the refined steel breastplate is only resisting two or three rendezvous at most!


    The same swordsmanship, equal fire, slightly better armor


    Yeqi''s eyes narrowed when he saw that the scar disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye - Lehmann and Raines Javier were both disciplinary knights, and their swordsmanship was mainly practical Knights'' swordsmanship; Before his death, Yeqi, who had been invited by the other party to the Bay Area church to be a "guest", knew very well that Raines''s swordsmanship was certainly out of reach of Lehmann. In particular, during a few small chats with the other party, he learned that the other party''s swordsmanship was taught by Lehmann hand by hand from the basics to the introduction. Obviously, the other party''s swordsmanship was more than a little worse than Lehmann''s swordsmanship.


    Yeqi still clearly remembers that when Raines talked about this, he talked about the worship and yearning of the protagonist - Lehmann - but after his death, Raines, who awakened the holy mark, was almost the same as Lehmann he worshipped; The special flame on the two people shows a posture of equal strength. If you add the "point" before the strange wolf, there is no doubt that Raines blue flame will be better!


    After all, compared with the flame that is only a "transition", the cyan flame containing the "road" is what really makes the strong people care about. The difference is only the honing and accumulation of time; Even Yeqi believes that if Lehmann has reached the maximum limit of the flame in another year or two, the cyan flame of upper Lyons will only be swallowed up in an instant.


    The gap between ordinary and peak levels is just like that between moon and sun - but it is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    However, even now, in the state of equal strength in swordsmanship and fire, Raines, who has the advantage of armor, is still slightly better - Yeqi silently calculates the victory rate of both sides; At the next moment, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    According to the previous performance of Raines, he had the strength to crush the sun, so he had to "Duel" fairly, not to mention relying on armor - and the next moment, just like Yeqi''s guess, Raines took off his black helmet and showed an extremely pale, but not stiff and ugly face.


    This extremely pale face is like Yeqi''s memory of youth, childishness and stubbornness. The pale face is like the first recovery of a serious illness after life and death, and the stubbornness is like a teenager who does not bow to the disease, strives to survive and yearns for the glory of life - if he does not know that laines is indeed a dead soul in front of him, Even as a demon hunter, ye Qi can''t judge by each other''s face.


    "Wait!"


    Just before Raines reached for his breastplate, Lehmann stopped - he waved the cross sword composed entirely of the flame. Under the bright white flame, the long blond hair became more and more brilliant and eye-catching, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth with pride like long blond hair.


    "I''ve been pitied by you once in the duel! I''m absolutely not allowed to appear the second time!" Lehmann''s voice after continuous fighting is as bright and clear as ever with the praise of the disciplined Knights: "Or do you think you are qualified to sympathize with your enemies now? How likely have you become such a big man? Or do you think I who killed you was worth it?"


    "Knight''s sword, for protection!"


    Without opening his mouth, a slightly dry voice came from Raines''s body - although his appearance has tended to be normal human, some characteristics of undead creatures still exist.


    "This is the first sentence you said when you taught me to practice swordsmanship! Therefore, my sword will fight in the name of protection!" with the increase of words, the dryness of Raines''s voice unconsciously disappeared and became mellow, really like a teenager: "fight for protection before death! Fight for protection after death!"


    "Are you willing to believe the words of an enemy who killed you?" Lehmann''s slightly raised mouth was full of ridicule. He announced loudly: "tell you, Raines! What I said is disguised and deceptive! All have a certain purpose!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not!" Raines''s voice gradually became low. "I''ll show you with my sword, and you''ll show me with your sword!"


    "Win or lose, right or wrong, one sword!"


    Guard sword vs guard sword


    Yeqi certainly won''t believe what Lehmann said - the man who vowed to bury the whole holy see for a woman may be crazy and full of killing intention, but his essence is still to guard, guarding the best weakness, warmth and love in his heart.


    The sword wielded by such a man must be the sword of protection after peeling off layers of coat.


    You heard the illusion you worship, the only true story!


    But also take this as the road, even if you die, you can not forget. In some ways, you are also lucky!


    Looking at Raines, who looked like an ordinary young man, Yeqi smiled - perhaps it was because of the protection remembered in his heart that this young man who was born in the holy see but turned into a dead creature did not become extreme and crazy, and did not use the sudden power to avenge and destroy all living creatures with the nature of the dead.


    Guard!


    The silent left hand touched Ye Qi on the handle of Yan magic Dao, and looked into the eyes of several places in the distance, with a warning and a wisp of killing intention - such a duel, let both sides solve it by themselves; However, as a witness, he will never allow some malicious existence to add something bad to such a duel.


    PS fifth day, Valentine''s day again... Good day!! It''s a pity to be decadent and alone!! Tears! Tearful eyes


    Thank you for always late l588 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, wandering prodigal son 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Star Story 100 starting coins, ©a killing ¡ù Liang ¤´ 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 718

    Although this area close to Hailin district is chosen to avoid unnecessary eyes and ears, it is impossible for some existence to avoid at all; For example, apostles with special talents or people with special abilities - whether the former or the latter, have far more than ordinary people''s perception. Their sensitivity to breath will certainly make such existence different; However, the limitation of distance is enough to make these people curious, but there is nothing they can do; After all, the distance from randenburg to here is not easy to say. Even with transportation, it takes a whole day''s driving; And that''s enough for Lyman and Raines to finish the duel.


    Of course, this definitely does not include the riyao class strong - the riyao class strong who has surpassed the ordinary apostles and has made qualitative changes. It is absolutely nothing to say in the face of this distance; If it is a strong sun shining level who is good at speed, such as Darius and tern who manipulate lightning and extend all kinds of changes, although it is impossible to arrive in an instant, it can definitely arrive in a short time.


    Now there are three different fluctuations in Yeqi''s blind fight perception. After Raines and Lehmann burst out their own breath, they quickly approached; Although he stopped near the battlefield where both sides could feel safe, it doesn''t mean that the other party had no malice - except for the presence in front of him, if the other party didn''t have a crown on his head, I''m afraid Yeqi would have the ridiculous illusion that the other party was the king and prince who went to the banquet - of course, although he was surprised at the other party''s clothes, But the previous malice of the other party is real; Therefore, ye Qi didn''t stop. After one knife, there was the second knife.


    Compared with the first knife, which was obviously only the first knife with the meaning of temptation and obstruction, ye Qi''s second knife was the real attack - in an instant, the long knife appeared in front of the luxurious man. The speed that was approaching the extreme and even made people feel bad, immediately changed the other Party''s face with grace and dignity!


    After he easily resisted Ye Qi''s first knife and saw Ye Qi''s young face clearly, the man in luxurious clothes thought that the strength of the other party was just like this, a new existence - Ye Qi''s always hidden breath, coupled with his young face and his pride in his own strength, made the man in luxurious clothes, Destined to pay a heavy price.


    The richly dressed man waved his hands again and again, and immediately layer after layer of transparent and slightly corrugated barriers appeared in front of the blade of Yan magic knife; However, this prevented Yeqi''s transparent and slightly corrugated barrier from being tested before. At the moment, it is so fragile!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost didn''t even stop. Those transparent and slightly corrugated barriers became crushed under the blade of Yan magic knife. At the same time, the man in luxurious clothes was also divided into two under the blade of Yan magic knife; However, there was no spatter of flesh and blood, and the body divided into two fell to the ground; Then, it shrinks like a snowmelt in June¡ª¡ª


    Silver ring?!


    Looking at the ring finally narrowed from the two corpses and divided into two, with the unique luster of the familiar metal, Yeqi can conclude that the ring is made of silver and of high purity; After putting the silver ring divided into two parts into the pocket of the windbreaker with his right hand with the scarlet star Mark, ye Qi leaped and appeared in front of another target not far away - although in the blind fight perception, the opponent''s fluctuations had appeared before, and it was obvious that after using the previous secret arts, the opponent was very weak; If there is no other riyao level, Yeqi doesn''t mind catching up and giving the other party a "result", but when there is another riyao level, he resolutely gave up the previous choice.


    Although Lehmann, laines and dizio in the nearby dense forest are all strong at riyao level, no one knows their strength better than Yeqi with blind fighting perception at the moment - laines is the best, almost half of the strength in its heyday, followed by dizio, about 30%, and Lehmann is the worst, Almost less than 10% of the strength.


    In the face of the three "semi disabled" levels of riyao, which are not inferior to any of them in their heyday, just think about it, and you will know what the final result will be!


    As for Gail norther and Remus norther?


    The weakness of the former doesn''t need the strong hand of riyao level at all. Any ordinary person can solve the current patriarch of Northland family; The latter, if all the Poseidon people come together, naturally there is no problem; But now that he is alone, he is not much better than the strong at riyao level.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at Ye Qi who suddenly appeared in front of him, the remaining riyao strongman immediately shouted; At the same time, he spread out his hands with a smile, indicating that he had no malice - the gray robe had not crossed the foot surface, the gray beard had been left to the front chest, and the same gray hair was scattered at will, but tied together with an ordinary rope when it reached the shoulder; Coupled with that kind of clear, full of wise eyes; Undoubtedly, the old man in front of him is a wizard from the depths of the Hailin.


    "Explain your purpose?"


    "I have no malice, just a moment of curiosity! A curiosity between wizards and the old man!"


    Facing the blade pointing to the tip of his nose, the gray haired wizard raised his hands higher, sideways, and ran out of the magic wand inserted in his waist, indicating that he was safe and harmless without any malice - as a great wizard who can''t claim to be great, but for an excellent wizard, the old man naturally has indisputable arrogance and initiative to show weakness, Absolutely different from the pride it has shown in the past; But the wizard''s reason and the old man''s wisdom are clearly telling him that this is the most correct thing to do. Although it will lose his identity, he can definitely save his life.


    The person who came up with him before, although the two sides did not have a deep relationship, and the other party came to the wizard''s castle with his own purpose, the strength of the other party was recognized and admired by all wizards including him; But it was such an existence, but he was seriously injured by the young man in front of him; Even the old wizard believed that if the other party didn''t have the help of secret arts, he would really be divided into two.


    When the target of the chopper was himself, the old wizard was also not sure to escape!


    Therefore, when facing the blade of the young man in front of him, the old wizard undoubtedly chose the former between life and dignity - as for winning each other''s sympathy for respecting the old and loving the young with age and so on? The old wizard wisely chose to give up before the other party did not hesitate to wave a knife as soon as there was a change.


    PS although February 2 is traditionally regarded as the end of the new year, for most of the people around us who work on the sixth and seventh day of the new year, it is almost the end of the year... However, the new year is over, the money is gone, and the stomach is starting to be noisy again... Tragedy!!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground, seeking maintenance, covering and protection~~~


    Thank you for the new year''s red envelope reward of June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, wandering prodigal son 200 starting coins, Liangli 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Star Story 100 starting coins and seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 719

    "Curiosity will kill the cat!"


    Ye Qi looked at the harmless old wizard in front of him and said slowly; The Yan magic knife in his hand didn''t put down, but was closer and closer to the other party - although the other party didn''t make any changes like the luxurious middle-aged man before, when the other party appeared here, it means that the other party is not as harmless as it seems now.


    Yeqi doesn''t know how many wizards have reached riyao level in the depths of Hailin, even the young witches born there - a standard wizard, most of his energy is devoted to endless magic or experiments. Except for his own assistants, most people can''t see the wizard himself for several years, Some even haven''t been out of their own laboratory for more than ten years.


    Therefore, except for the crisis related to their own survival, wizards ignore it at all. In their view, it is far better to use these time to calculate and practice their own magic or experiments than to pay attention to these; Of course, not all wizards are like this - the Dark Wizard, which once left painful memories, is an exception.


    Although all dark wizards also focus on magic and experiments, their purpose of focusing on magic and experiments is to increase their own strength and obtain more powerful attack power; It is not the exploration of knowledge and the verification of the unknown like ordinary wizards - although in some ways, Yeqi does not think there is anything wrong with the practice of dark wizards; After all, after years of hard work and countless years of experiments, ye Qi''s access to more powerful magic and strength is a very fair acquisition, which should not be as disgusted as ordinary wizards and regarded as a blasphemy of knowledge; However, this does not mean that Yeqi can accept other aspects of the Dark Wizard; Such as greed, cruelty and cruelty.


    In fact, the rise of dark wizards and the prevalence of magic were called the dark age, which was inseparable from the nature of dark wizards who were confused because of their pursuit of power - at that time, the greed of those dark wizards was like gluttony, which was desperate to plunder any useful resources; Any existence that dares to stop will be calculated and treated cruelly by them.


    Although I don''t know that today''s dark wizards still retain the style of the dark age, their nature of pursuing power will never change - from the young witch''s mouth, ye Qi clearly knows that the root of the contradiction among wizards in Hailin is the identification and identification of strength; On the one hand, the traditional wizard believes that the exploration of knowledge is the essence of seeking power; The other side believes that power must be thoroughly mastered, which is the essence of its existence; Undoubtedly, the differences between the two sides eventually led to internal strife, even civil strife.


    Every day, familiar faces disappear, even have a pleasant conversation with you at lunch, and receive the news of each other''s death after afternoon tea; Or he smiled at you the moment before, and pulled out the knife at the moment you turned around the next moment - Yeqi clearly remembered the pale face and helpless eyes of the young witch when she said these things again; In this regard, ye Qiai can''t help but sigh and comfort; However, through this narration, Yeqi has a further understanding of the essence of the Dark Wizard.


    Power is fundamental!


    In order to pursue strong power, he is definitely the favorite group of beings of his contract companions - the existence with the ultimate goal of power will never mind the way of blood sacrifice; Although the wizard''s instinctive reason may have a conflict with selling his soul, Yeqi very much believes that by means of his contract partner, as long as the other party agrees to the first step, everything will come naturally. Even the other party''s soul can''t escape the palm of his contract partner.


    If, as a demon hunter, he could not get close to the depths of the Hailin because of the peace treaty, he did not mind taking his contractual Companion to the depths of the Hailin to see the greatness of wizards; However, although he did not see it with his own eyes, it did not hinder Yeqi''s classification of wizards in the depths of the Hailin - the school that maintains the tradition is undoubtedly harmless or even kind most of the time; The emerging faction is obviously quite dangerous and aggressive.


    The seemingly kind old wizards in front of them are quite likely to belong to the latter - after all, wizards who maintain the tradition will never appear because of a brilliant duel away from their laboratory; Only those emerging factions who have turned to dark wizards will be interested.


    Whether it''s magic equipment, holy objects, or a badly injured riyao level strong person itself, it''s the reason why they can appear - after all, even if they wear magic equipment as riyao level strong people, they definitely belong to the top category; The sacred vessels also have the possibility of appearing; For the desire of the strong with riyao level for holy vessels, even if they can''t find a holy vessel that can resonate, they will definitely collect one or two holy vessels as a bargaining chip for exchanging their own holy vessels in the future.


    Of course, the first two are nothing compared with a strong man who has been seriously injured and lost his freedom; Especially for dark wizards, is there anything more exciting than using the sun shining strong as the experimental material?


    Moreover, it is absolutely cost-effective to control a badly injured riyao level strong man to serve himself through some secret arts transformation. Even if the riyao level strong man after the secret arts transformation will only be "new", and even after losing his mind, he will not be as good as those sea god guards. There has been more than one such wizard attendant in the dark ages; Although Yeqi doesn''t know whether the secret of Dark Wizard still exists, it doesn''t hinder his vigilance against the Dark Wizard in front of him.


    With the dignity and pride of riyao''s strong people, being transformed into a puppet without wisdom is absolutely something that makes riyao''s strong people feel ashamed and angry - once they think of the final tragic end of those riyao''s strong people, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife can''t help approaching a point again.


    "Sir, I''m just pure curiosity. I don''t mean any offense!"


    Under the pressure of Yan magic knife, the old wizard could not help but step back and raised his hands higher; The old wizard with a wry smile on his face raised his palm over his head, pointed to the direction the noble man had left, and explained: "I just came out to send the guests away, and then I followed them for a moment of curiosity!"


    "Your friend, the wound is very serious. I have the wound medicine I refined and..."


    Once again, the old wizard turned aside. On the other side of his waist, a gray strip-shaped cloth bag less than ten inches long and less than five inches wide appeared - the Yan magic knife in his hand moved to stop the old wizard from taking medicine by himself. Ye Qi shouted directly at the other side: "Ramos, help me get the wizard''s Potion bag; then, Lord dizio, please help you test the potion!"


    Except for some special wizards, most wizards are not good at melee, but this is not the weakness of wizards. They use some special means; these wizards can make up for their weakness that they are not good at melee; for example, potions - as more than 60% of the existence in the wizard laboratory, potions can not be said to be of great help to wizards The magic of magic is remembered by the enemies of witches; as a demon hunter, ye Qi will not forget those who underestimated the existence of these potions, and finally came to a frightening end.


    After hearing Ye Qi''s cry, the sea god captain pushed the patriarch of his family and the former judge of the Holy See. He didn''t stand in the dense forest and went straight to Ye Qi - in terms of the relationship between the two sides, they wouldn''t stand in the dense forest if they weren''t worried about any unnecessary misunderstanding caused by the previous decision; now ye Qi speaks, so they don''t have to hide it Hidden.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Poseidon captain took off the old wizard''s Potion bag and looked at the old wizard''s distressed but motionless. He just looked straight at his potion bag. Dizio, who received the potion bag, showed an apologetic smile, but the white light for detecting toxicity lit up in his hand - like the demon hunter, he even used to be the Dark Wizard master To his opponent''s holy see, dizio checked more carefully and carefully; even if there were several drugs that he knew very well and understood the medicine, dizio still checked them carefully several times before taking out two of them and walking to Lehmann lying on the ground.


    As for Raines?


    Dizio turned a blind eye - it was not because he was wanted by the holy see that dizio would let go of the dark creatures; if so, he would not make a pledge to protect the wizard''s road for 300 years with his friends; it was the relationship between the other party''s identity and Yeqi that made dizio unable to take action.


    As a former judge of the Vatican, dizio is certainly very clear about the origin of Raines. The other party, who was born as a punishment knight, is upright, kind and abides by all the knight creeds; if he did not die prematurely, he would definitely be one of the key training objects of the Vatican; naturally, the other party appeared as a dead creature again and began to attack the people in the Vatican parish Dizio knew the church very well; even the arrest and destruction orders of the other party were signed by him.


    However, the relationship with yech and Lehmann shown by the other party at the moment makes dizio confused and hesitant, especially the latter - although wanted by the Holy See, it is only within three days, and Lehmann, who shows great strength in front of him, is definitely not promoted in three days; the holy flame has enveloped his whole body, plus an extended complete torch The cross sword composed of the holy flame is obviously a sun shining existence that has found its own way. Even in the Holy See, such existence belongs to the object of absolute concern. It can''t be "unknown" like Lehmann.


    Am I really not fit to be a fool at the top?


    Looking at Lehmann who drank and smeared medicine and treated himself with divination, the former judge of the Holy See turned his head and showed a helpless wry smile to his friends behind him - Lehmann suddenly burst out in front of him, which made dizio, who had a trace of regret, completely put down the trace of regret in his heart; after all, he didn''t even know the real strength of his subordinates , apart from the word fool, what is the most appropriate description?


    "Can I have my medicine bag back?"


    The old wizard looked painfully at the two potions that Lehmann drank and smeared - even in his whole potion bag, these two potions belong to the most precious level; Lehmann who quickly recovered his normal face and easily stood up again undoubtedly proved the effectiveness of these precious potions; however, Lehmann, who still frowned and looked at his Potion bag, was deeply afraid of others The old wizard, whose potion was also taken away, couldn''t help shouting regardless of the blade in front of him.


    "Return it to you!"


    Hoo!


    The potion bag was thrown at the old wizard, followed by a one handed cross sword composed entirely of the flame.


    "Asshole, you''re not grateful!"


    At the moment of receiving the potion bag, the old wizard turned into a smoke and quickly floated back, and then disappeared into the dense forest with bursts of curses - Ye Qi didn''t chase the smoke, but waved Yan magic knife not far away from his side; Immediately, a crescent shaped blade that cut the air rushed there.


    "Eh! How did you find out?"


    The old wizard, who had disappeared, appeared again. He jumped sideways and avoided the knife, staring at Ye Qi with a trace of curiosity and nervousness; At the same time, two test tubes containing green and purple medicine also appeared in the other hand; Obviously, the old wizard who failed in a magic trick wisely chose the most correct way.


    Of course, the old wizard who went all out to pose an attack did not take into account. The curse that had just fallen appeared again¡ª¡ª


    "Are guys from the holy see so hypocritical? You guys should be nailed to the wall of unbelievers!" after shouting, the old wizard''s head turned to Yeqi''s side and said loudly: "and you guy, don''t you have a trace of morality? You can only help Zhou to do evil?"


    "Morality? If I didn''t have a trace of morality, I wouldn''t listen to your explanation and cut you directly! What''s more, we are obviously in the same camp. What''s wrong with helping each other when facing outsiders like you?" Yeqi said slowly - obviously, he didn''t resent Lehmann''s sudden sword; For the existence of ambiguity and darkness, no means is too much. It is a truth understood by every demon hunter, and this is why the demon hunter can never become a knight.


    However, in this case, the old wizard immediately stared.


    "Even if nailed to the wall of unbelievers, I will collapse it, and then nail me to the existence and destruction of that wall!" compared with Yeqi, Lehmann''s words undoubtedly surprised the old wizard. His eyes, which were only staring, could not help but stare a circle now - while the bitter smile from the corner of dizio''s mouth standing behind Lehmann became more and more helpless; If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe what Lehmann, who is known as the model of punishment knight, said; Even though he did not belong to the holy see at the moment, he was still shocked and helpless in the face of such remarks.


    Because he believed that if he still held the title of presiding judge at this time, he would never hear such direct remarks.


    "A reckless demon hunter who only knows how to wield a knife!"


    "A arrogant and unknown punishment Knight!"


    "There is also a dead creature that is not a dead creature at all!"


    After glancing at the existence worthy of his attention, the old wizard glanced at the corners of his mouth and concluded: "only guys like you can fight together! I also want to continue my research, but I don''t want to return to the temple of knowledge early. I hope we''ll never see each other again!"


    Then the old wizard crushed the two test tubes in his hand, and immediately a strong smoke shrouded the surroundings. Even with the strength of sun glory, he could not see the things close at hand in the thick fog - everyone was on alert at the moment of the thick fog, and the old wizard''s words seemed to leave, But apart from ye Qi, no one can be sure that the other party is telling the truth.


    In the blind fight perception, the wave belongs to the old wizard. At the moment of the thick fog, ye Qi left at a speed faster than ye Qi expected, almost no less than the speed of the previous middle-aged man''s secret arts. A few breaths are beyond the farthest perception range of blind fight perception - although ye Qi is sure to catch up with each other if he catches up, But in the presence of Lehmann, he can''t go after the old wizard at ease; After all, he didn''t want to come back and see several people, including the head of the Northrend family, lying down in a pool of blood.


    As for Raines?


    The Green Knight, who is comfortable with the knight''s creed, for Lehmann, there are many ways to delay except in the special environment of duel; After that, in the face of the injured former judge, the head of the Northrend family and the sea god captain, Lehmann, who has recovered under medicine and magic, is obviously within reach.


    This is not an unfounded conjecture. Yeqi believes that with Lyman''s character, such a thing can be done in order to hide his secret - in fact, anyone who sees Lyman''s bad eyes at Gail, Remus and dizio knows the meaning after the smoke clears.


    "Never allow to hurt the innocent!"


    Laines, who had a slowly recovering sword mark on his chest armor, stood in front of the three and faced Lehmann with a calmer face than before.


    "One day, you will be dragged to death by innocence!"


    "Die to protect the innocent, die without regret!"


    After staring at Raines for a moment, Lehmann snorted coldly, nodded to Yeqi, and walked slowly towards the dense forest.


    "Remember our next appointment!"


    "As long as you''re not dead by then, I''ll keep the appointment!"


    When Lehmann''s figure was about to disappear, Raines shouted loudly; And still got Lehmann''s slightly cold answer.


    "Good bye, everyone; thank you again, your excellency Ye Qi!"


    After Lehmann disappeared, Raines nodded to the three people on one side, thanked Yeqi, and took his attendants into the forest; Ye Qi, as the witness of the two, naturally had no reason to stay after the two disappeared. After he also motioned to Gail, the whole person jumped and disappeared into the dense forest of Hailin.


    Looking at the empty space where there were only three of them, Gail norther looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and turned to walk towards the future - after all, compared with almost being an uninvited guest, the place they were staying before was the place they should stay, especially for Gail norther and dizio.


    PS ok... After the noise, we not only have stomachache, but also empty heart


    Thank you for the new year''s red envelope reward of l588 starting point coin, June snow ¢ô 200 starting point coin, wandering prodigal son 200 starting point coin, sdicsn100 starting point coin, turtle 0920100 starting point coin, seven sword spirit star 100 starting point coin, wife coming, hehe 100 starting point coin, a monthly ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 720

    "Darlan, you are the amazing existence!"


    Facing the big man with a simple smile, ye Qi shrugged with a smile - anyone will be confused by the appearance, especially when it becomes a habit; For example, in front of the friends, after getting used to the simplicity and simplicity of the friends, no matter Ye Qi, the little man or AVA will forget that the friends in front of them are the most gifted among them.


    In Yeqi''s line, if the existence of the system is removed, Yeqi''s qualification is undoubtedly the last; The best talent among the group is indeed the big man, which was confirmed from the test of the central castle when they were apprentices - although this test is one-sided and not 100% accurate, it is recognized by most demon hunters and apostles; Because, with the experience summarized by countless predecessors as guidance, you will undoubtedly save a lot of time and avoid detours on the way forward.


    "Yes, I suddenly felt it when I was with you on the beach last time! I didn''t know what it was at the beginning, but I didn''t understand it until the last two days; however, I still couldn''t say it!" the big man touching the back of his head still had such a simple and honest smile on his face, and even took a trace of embarrassment to explain to his friends - obviously, At the moment, the big man is uneasy that he can''t tell the other two friends who are in urgent need of breakthrough; No doubt, the simple big man simply ignored the fact that he couldn''t speak clearly when the Yuehui level broke through the riyao level.


    "Both Datong and AVA have their own way to find and move forward; yours is yours, and everyone''s way is different!" said Ye Qi, taking the Yan magic knife in his hand and motioning to his friend: "Just like the Yan magic knife in my hand, it is the way I found and have been moving forward; and Lord Zaka of the demon hunter headquarters, although he is also looking for a similar way, the direction of progress is completely opposite to mine!"


    "Uncle Zaka''s long knife seems to be pure strength and speed, but it is actually made of extremely complex skills!" obviously, he felt Yeqi''s surprise, and the big man looked a little embarrassed again. He hurriedly explained: "My father told me that my father and mother are very good friends with Uncle Zach! And uncle Zach took good care of me after they died!"


    "Lord Zach is an existence with cold face and hot heart!"


    No doubt, ye Qi thought of the deep impression he had received from the other side during the Apostle competition, and immediately a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth - although the benefits he received that time gave him the basis for today''s achievements, the other side''s teaching method was definitely worse than him; if he thought he was not a qualified teacher, the other side would never be able to match the teacher However, this does not allow Yeqi to deny the effectiveness of the other party''s teaching method. At least in the face of some stubborn students, such a teaching method can definitely achieve quite good results.


    Of course, the premise is that we must grasp a degree well, otherwise no matter how stubborn the students will become lifeless and become a corpse - this is not an exaggerated idea. If it is not for the existence of a system, ye Qi thinks that the "Professor" facing the other party can''t survive at all; especially at the last time, the killing intention surging from the other party is real He was very sure that if he didn''t understand the skills taught by the other party, the other party''s knife would be cut down mercilessly.


    "Although it is always covered up by his awe inspiring expression!"


    At the beginning, ye Qi shook his head, then pointed to the extra mirror in the room - there is no mirror in Ye Qi''s room except the bathroom; and this mirror was specially moved by Ye Qi from the cloakroom in the corridor; after all, ye Qi can''t go out like this, and the necessary modification is not necessary Not much.


    Carrying the bag enough to put down Yan''s magic knife and the Apostle''s windbreaker, ye Qi went to the mirror, picked up the fake beard and clothes he had already prepared, carefully pasted them under his chin and cheeks, put on the gray green field suit, ye Qi directly disrupted his finished hair, and finally put a mosquito proof hat on his head.


    Suddenly, the image of a middle-aged man walking outdoors for a long time appeared in front of the big man.


    "Ye, if I didn''t watch you refit, I can''t believe you are the one in front of me!"


    "This is just some very basic things. The real cross dressing master is not me!"


    In the face of his friend''s surprise, while smearing an ointment extracted from animal oil to change the skin color from the real cross dressing master chameleon, he answered his friend Ye Qi. When he saw a slightly dark face in the mirror and there were no problems in the most exposed places such as neck and wrist, he smiled and said: "It seems that Mr. finger, who likes traveling and exploring all over the world, is going to start again!"


    Finger''s identity is not fabricated by Yeqi, but really exists. He not only has his birth and work records in Xialin District, but also has so-called classmates, colleagues, neighbors and an ex-wife. Yeqi admires the chameleon, the master who "forges" all this. Moreover, he only "borrows" a few identities from each other, each one Ye Qi can imagine the rich living environment of the other party in his spare time as a guest actor. After all, some key parts of these identities can not be easily confused by people''s make-up. Only by her completely "real" existence can she be able to Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it is still noisy in the city, even before dawn; Especially in some bars that are open all night, there is no silence at all - however, most bars close around 3:00 to 4:00 in the morning, and the devil doesn''t cry in that bar, which is deeply loved by the citizens of randenburg, especially the young people; Although many guests have proposed to open all night, except that they will open all night on weekends, the devil still leaves on time at 3 a.m. every day without crying.


    Whether sober or drunk, they will be invited to the door by the strong bartenders one by one; However, if you are still unhappy, decadence can sell you cute and make you happy - Elephant ~ elephant ~ your nose is so long ~ (cough, I really forgot the back. This is the most profound memory of crayon Xiaoxin)


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the yimianfengleng 200 starting coins, the seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 721

    "Mr. finger, your coffee!"


    A young man, at most 20 years old, dressed in common outdoor clothes, with a coffee pot in one hand and two cups in the other hand, walked quickly to a middle-aged man sitting next to the team tent, with a trace of worship in his eyes - the same outdoor clothes and outdoor equipment are not far from each other, but his beard, With a slightly dark face, he has a maturity unmatched by the young people in front of him. Coupled with his tall and strong figure, a man''s unique male breath immediately came to his face; The hot eyes from time to time in the surrounding motorcade can undoubtedly prove how extraordinary such a man''s unique breath is.


    Even if he doesn''t have the strength of riyao level, he is just a qualified demon hunter, and he can''t be stared at by so many eyes without feeling it; Not to mention that Yeqi has become a strong man in riyao - although Yeqi doesn''t want to admit it, he still has to say that the chameleon who always emphasizes her name as Bernadette Taylor knows women''s psychology too well. He looks only rough and crazy from a man''s point of view, In the eyes of people of different genders, it has a different charm; Moreover, needless to say, the identities'' borrowed ''based on his figure also have the same charm.


    Yech even deeply doubted whether the lady Bernadette Taylor had "shaped" her ideal at all stages; The "finger" he is now playing is one of the most ideal beings in his thirties to forties. Although he is a little silent, he is absolutely polite and looks like a tough man; For those mature women, it is definitely a temptation. Coupled with the identity of travel and adventurer, there is undoubtedly a prefix "fatal" in this temptation.


    Adventure is not a man''s nature. Women also have similar personalities, especially for women who have a successful career and rich wealth, but have to stick to the rules in order to maintain the status quo. Facing such a traveling and adventurer identity, they see different and new natural scenery and humanistic customs all the time, and the presence of the opposite sex with good looks; It''s like seeing tequila blooming on the crater. Even if the volcano erupts at any time, it''s difficult to resist the beauty of tequila itself.


    As for the danger?


    As hot as the eyes of these women are the men who accompany these women - Yeqi is sure that if he hadn''t taught a few men who have become as brave as heroes in the story because of alcohol last night, someone would jump out here and find a "friendship game" between men and men.


    However, as the ladies are getting hotter and hotter, and even can hardly control the act of chatting up, Yeqi can''t guarantee that such deterrence can continue - the premise of successful career and rich wealth doomed these ladies to be independent and won''t rely on men as the basis of survival; In addition to the possibility of academic, there is no doubt that these women intend to indulge when they are relaxed.


    As for the anger of the men around you?


    Apart from a few special existence, even Yeqi, who joined the team on the way, can clearly see that most of these men are the adjustment of these women''s trip - the light emitted by the shining Kimpton is enough to change the positioning of the relationship between men and women in the eyes of the world; Especially when countless kimptons are stacked together, there is almost no immune existence after the vision is limited to the ordinary world.


    If it were in peacetime, Yeqi would certainly admire such self-reliance women; This kind of admiration is not related to human relations and morality, but a simple admiration for ability; At the very least, ye Qi thinks he can''t do what the other party does - of course, under the current situation, ye Qi won''t have the slightest admiration, especially on the premise that he is likely to be used as a tonic; If he was not worried that his sudden departure would make people doubt, he left quietly after the small conflict last night.


    The reason why he wanted to change his appearance and travel was that he didn''t want to attract the attention of other forces, especially the Holy See; Yeqi believed that his previous performance in the Northland family manor would be closely watched by the holy see for a long time in the future; This kind of attention is undoubtedly what he absolutely doesn''t want - the nameless skill comes from the memory inherited by the dragon, and its real effect is also discovered by him inadvertently, but this doesn''t mean that the real secret of the nameless skill won''t be discovered!


    If he appeared in the ruins of various temples as Yeqi, and then some of the remaining power of faith on the ruins of various temples disappeared later. If it was only one or two by chance, of course, there would be no problem, but every time he went there, the power of faith disappeared; When this happens, even ordinary people will doubt it; Needless to say, it is the Holy See based on the power of faith - for the Holy See, which once ruled Laurent''s whole era, any underestimate is arrogant and completely irresponsible for its own life!


    Yeqi can be sure that if he can absorb the power of faith to strengthen himself and be known by the Holy See, the head of the inquisition who met once will definitely devote the whole holy see to kill him; Even seeing the long-lived Pope and the Holy Knights who disappeared decades ago is not a dream - and at that time, unless his missing teacher suddenly appears and shows his strength to kill the holy mountain again; Otherwise, even with his current strength, there is only a dead end.


    This is not a lack of confidence, but an iron fact - although Ye Qi thinks he can catch the ordinary riyao class, he is not so sure in the face of the director of the inquisition, the head of the Holy Knights, and the Pope who has hardly left the holy forest for nearly a century, and even his odds of winning are not high.


    Although he had fought with the former before he was promoted to riyao level, the other party obviously didn''t take him seriously because of his understatement at that time; If the other party is a little serious, he doesn''t even have a chance to escape!


    The second is the same, and compared with the former, the head of the Holy Knights appeared almost as an elder who tested the growth of the younger generation - therefore, even if the strength in the sea temple at the bottom of the lake improved greatly, Yeqi did not dare to underestimate either of them, let alone the strongest existence of the Holy See: the pope!


    Of course, the more important reason is that when these three appear, how many riyao strong people will follow behind?


    Ten, twenty?


    Yeqi was shocked by the details and strength of the holy see just in the Northland family Manor - although Ted, a friend with the title of giant beast in the demon hunter headquarters, privately revealed to him that he had damaged nearly one-third of the power of the director of the Holy See''s inquisition last time; But the other party also admitted that this is only an estimate, not an accurate figure at all.


    Bottom card - Yeqi''s favorite and most persistent thing; Similarly, other individuals and forces will face the uncertain future and retain their existence according to their instinct and subconsciousness; Therefore, Yeqi wisely reduced the third loss of the other party to a quarter or even a fifth.


    Of course, if he is attacked by the Vatican, the demon hunter headquarters will naturally help out with scruples, but it is definitely not ye Qi''s style to place the hope of survival on others - therefore, in order to avoid such a dilemma, ye Qi carefully modified his appearance and refused the request of his female apprentice to go with him.


    All this went as smoothly as he had expected when he took the train in randenburg and arrived at the last station outside Qianzhao district. Even in his perception, there was no one to follow and investigate; This undoubtedly makes Ye Qi feel comfortable from the bottom of his heart when he has been under the "eyes" of others for a long time; Therefore, along the way, he was like a ''finger'', enjoying the fun of the journey and listening to the talk of the people around him with a smile.


    Such "leisure" makes Ye Qi feel intoxicated; However, he did not forget his original purpose; Therefore, after arriving at the last station outside Qianzhao District, he went straight ahead according to the route in his mind - Ye Qi, who had explored countless relics in order to find the witch, had a quite clear route on how to collect the remaining power of faith; Of course, before going back again, he had to appear as "finger" in Qianzhao District, enter the only market in the depths that can fully replenish materials, and carefully "ask" the route like the local guide, even if these routes had been deeply in his mind, but "finger" didn''t know.


    A legitimate and unobtrusive reason must always be observed and remembered by the actor.


    According to his plan, Yeqi walked on foot on the way to the market; Everything went as smoothly as before, until two days after he walked on foot, he met the convoy behind him - all refitted SUVs, precision detection instruments hanging on the roof and bodyguards with an obvious military flavor, which showed the last of the three characteristics that can be seen everywhere in Qianzhao District: the rich.


    Yeqi, who had already gone deep into the thousand marsh area once and knew the danger of the thousand marsh area, was very skeptical about where the team could eventually go and the accuracy of those precision detection instruments for the thousand marsh area, but he couldn''t refuse the kind invitation of the other party - when bernardie Taylor gave him some "identities" that fit his body, Several pages of information are also attached; It clearly shows the character of the traveling and adventurer named "finger" he is playing at the moment - silent, but enthusiastic to help others, and also willing to accept others'' help.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Bernadette Taylor, who was interested in shaping all kinds of characters, just created a contradictory character for the man named "finger" on a whim to show his charm; However, Yeqi, who is playing "finger" at the moment, has been frowning since two days ago.


    However, even if he frowned again, the cautious Yeqi still chose to play his identity well - the rich, who have more kimptons than ordinary people think, regardless of their livelihood, enjoying their ancestors or relying on their own efforts; Just like the number of kimptons, their interest has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people; Just like now: coming to the thousand marshes is a waste of Kimpton in the eyes of ordinary people, and risks at the cost of life.


    In the eyes of this group of rich people, this is a pleasant enjoyment - for this group of rich people who do not worry about Kimpton at all, many things do not interest them at all, and only such a game rubbing the lifeline will stimulate them; This kind of stimulation is the so-called blissful enjoyment pursued by most idle rich people.


    Of course, with the support of the huge Kimpton, if it is the latter mentioned before, they will remember the suffering when they are poor and maintain the morality and cultivation that an excellent person should maintain; If it is the former, most people will be dazzled by Kimpton, unable to see the real world, and become unreasonable - maybe it is just a small thing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of these beings, their dignity is damaged, which is comparable to a matter of life and death; For example, someone cut face.


    Last night, after the small conflict, except for four dispensing products, one of the five people taught by Yeqi was unfortunately the existence of the above-mentioned. After the conflict, the other party did not hide his voice in the tent, shouting to investigate his "family background", and the two people who left the team and went back before the first group of people in the team woke up this morning, Nature can''t hide Yeqi''s perception.


    In this regard, Yeqi, who not only laments the coincidence, but also knows Kimpton''s charm for some top government officials, can only try his best to play "finger" in order not to let people notice that "I" is inconsistent with the information investigated, thus causing unnecessary trouble¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Doug!"


    Looking at the young man who filled himself with coffee and then picked up his coffee pot, Yeqi expressed his due gratitude - it was this young man in ordinary clothes in the team who invited him to go on the road alone, and before the conflict last night, the other party was also one of the few people who could maintain legitimacy; Therefore, even if the other party is the maker of this series of troubles, it is difficult for Yeqi to dislike such a young people.


    Young people who are impulsive, passionate and have a sense of justice can always get the favor of demon hunters; This is because most of the young demon hunters are like this. Even ye Qi, who is naturally cautious, has experienced several tasks before he gradually matures, and understands his bottom line and how to correctly exercise his justice - however, this does not prevent him from feeling good when he meets similar young people.


    "You''re welcome, thank you! You know, I''ve long lost sight of that bluff guy on Wall!" the young man holding up the cup, sipping the steaming black liquid, frowned. Obviously, simple coffee is too bitter for young people like each other; Of course, ye Qi also doesn''t like this bitter drink. He prefers the indifferent sweetness of milk tea; However, as a ''finger'', I still have to express my point of view: "the freshly ground coffee is still the top grade in Xialin district. It''s really good; it''s really an enjoyment to drink such refreshing things as soon as I wake up in the morning!"


    "However, on the premise of lack of milk, I suggest xiaodoug that you prepare more sugar cubes; otherwise, you will feel bitter even at lunch! And this is definitely not your chef''s dereliction of duty!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulder slightly according to Bernadette Taylor''s description - this is the most commonly used habit of ''finger'', Especially after the joke, basically there will be such a move.


    "I will remember next time!" after drinking a cup of coffee again, the young man knowingly chose to give up; Then, he put forward a more desirable topic at his age to the strong middle-aged man in front of him: "Mr. finger, how did you knock down all five people last night? It was so fast that I didn''t see it clearly when I stood next to you!"


    "Some ordinary survival skills in the wild, coupled with a little observation, you should know that a person will always encounter all kinds of troubles outside!" of course, ye Qi can''t explain to the young man in front of him. It''s all the results obtained by relying on his training of demon hunters since he was about 14 years old. He can only explain vaguely: "The former can be obtained as long as you learn from your bodyguards; the latter, you must rely on time for accumulation!"


    "My father won''t let me do that. He always thinks it''s not a gentleman!" he said, and xiaodoug quietly pointed to a middle-aged man in the distance whose face is very similar to that of him, but who has always been stiff faced. Even if he only looks with his eyes, he can feel stubborn; then xiaodoug immediately hugged his head and moaned: "Eating, drinking and talking must be done strictly, or I will be punished; sometimes I doubt that I was picked up!"


    "Just from your face, your doubt doesn''t exist!"


    In the face of the young man''s rebellion, Yeqi replied with a smile; however, the next moment his smile was a little helpless - a woman with a dinner plate in the distance was walking slowly, while farther away, wall, who had clashed with him and was defined as bluff by the young man, stared at the woman who was getting closer and closer to him.


    PS alas, all kinds of busyness in the first month is like compressing all things of the year in these days; decadence is really unbearable, especially the stomach. It''s hard to go to bed early yesterday. As a result, at more than 4 a.m., I don''t know whose bear child directly kicked his feet


    The movement was really brilliant; later, all kinds of swearing and shouting directly got to almost five o''clock... And the poor decadent directly opened his eyes to see the dawn... Then today is all kinds of weakness and headache... He really knelt down for the bear child who kicked his feet


    Thanks to the prodigal son 200 starting point coins, seven sword spirit star 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, yimianfengleng 100 starting point coins, dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins and the most affectionate monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 722

    There is no doubt that the opposite sex is the most likely to cause disputes between two people of the same sex; Especially when two men fight over a woman, it''s really a favorite thing for everyone after dinner. Even if one of the protagonists is forced to be helpless, it''s enough to attract people''s attention - in the face of the woman holding the dinner plate closer and closer, glancing at the wall whose eyes are already angry in the distance and eager to bite himself, As well as the surrounding people who noticed the situation here, the people who had been unable to rest safely because of the rush journey, and who were slightly depressed, now seemed to have eaten stimulants and stared with high energy.


    Ye Qi couldn''t help sighing in his heart and gently put down his coffee cup - obviously, nothing is more idle and boring than the rich people who have already got rid of the pressure of life in front of them; Even now, in Yeqi''s keen perception, someone has waged a gamble on the matter in front of him; One after another wondered whether Mr. wall, who was standing in the distance, would rush up and stage another memorable fight like last night.


    "Although your father is old-fashioned and somewhat stubborn, his'' gentlemanly demeanor ''will never cause him such unnecessary trouble!"


    Facing the young man in front of him, ye Qi pointed to the lady less than ten yards away from them without a trace, and shrugged again - as ye Qi''s fingers saw the lady close at hand, a smile that was absolutely incompatible with his age and only an adult man could understand immediately appeared on Xiao Dao Ge''s face: "Such trouble, if I have such capital as Mr. finger and you, I will definitely want it!"


    "Mr. finger, please teach that bluff guy a hard lesson later! I bet this guy has forgotten last night''s lesson!"


    Ignoring the coffee pot and cup he brought, the young man immediately stood up after making a refueling gesture to Ye Qi, saluted the lady from a distance, and ran away as if he had come. Just as the young man had just left, the lady with a dinner plate had just stood in front of Ye Qi and had not opened her mouth to speak The existence of what people call bluff rushed over - no doubt, xiaodoug knew the man named wall very well. If he went to the gambling game just set up, he would make a small profit.


    "Galia, it should be done by the waiters, not you!"


    With a bruised wall on his face, he stood in front of the woman holding the dinner plate, smiled and waved to a man not far away - even in the wild, he was still in a straight suit, and his hair was obviously taken care of before. It was not only neat, but also maintained the shape before the conflict last night. Apart from the bruise on his face, the man in front of him could be called English Jun''s appearance is somewhat damaged; the whole person is absolutely in line with the aesthetic views of girls in dude and duobrown cities, but in the wild such as Qianzhao District, he seems a little nondescript.


    Bravado? It should be a pose!


    Ye Qi made an objective evaluation for the most unwelcome person in the whole team in front of him; then, he calmly picked up the coffee he had just added sugar and stirred it carefully; at the same time, he looked at the front with an angry man and an excellent looking woman with great interest - although he only joined the whole team yesterday, he didn''t hunt The demon man''s instinctive investigation made him have a general understanding of the whole team and everyone.


    Although the ostentatious man in front of men also has a high status, the real leader is the father of the young man before him: Lao Daoge; while among women, the woman named jialiya in front of him has a considerable status, and ye qixiangxin''s status is undoubtedly higher than that of Lao Daoge - after all, everyone is only interested in Lao Daoge With respect; however, when facing this lady, there is a trace of awe in the respect; everyone has more or less an instinctive cautious and uneasy look in his eyes and expression when talking to the lady in front, obviously afraid of the lady''s dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, apart from the huge amount of Kimpton, this woman also has things that others do not have; for example, power or context related to power, interpersonal network - I have seen the appearance of those big businessmen in port Saskatchewan facing GEFA and Linda, which can not be inferred; even Yeqi has no idea what the purpose of the posturing man in front of me is It''s also clear.


    It''s just that she wants to get both money and people - the lady''s excellent appearance, wealth and unknown background are all the existence that men in big cities such as dude and duobrown dream of; although Ye Qi, as a demon hunter, despises it, he will not oppose others'' pursuit of these existence; after all, in those people''s view, these existence is no doubt The root of happiness, and what reason can others stop the pursuit of happiness?


    However, even in the eyes of a man like Yeqi, the ostentatious man in front of him showed such obvious or even slightly artificial behavior, which was annoying, not to mention the woman who was the party - if the woman was a girl who had not been deeply involved in the world, she would undoubtedly be confused by such behavior, but she had long been out of that age , and for the lady who has experienced the battle in the mall, the person in front of her is undoubtedly annoying.


    "Thank you!"


    He shook his head politely to the man who was about to take the plate in her hand; However, the woman who turned back was not so polite in the face of his annoying existence: "my business is up to me, and I don''t need you to worry about it; so please get out of the way, Mr. wall!"


    In the face of such an impolite answer, even the man named wall became ugly no matter how thick skinned he was; Originally with some bruised cheeks, now they become more and more blue and purple; However, it is obvious that Mr. wall does not dare to express any dissatisfaction with the woman in front of him, but this does not mean that he will not look for another vent target, especially when there is a best target behind him¡ª¡ª


    "If you accept my duel, stand up like a man! If you don''t dare, get out of the motorcade immediately!" the Mr. wall turned and said surprisingly; As if the fact that five people including him were knocked down quickly last night did not exist; However, at the next moment, everyone understood what Wall threw out - PA, a pistol was thrown in front of Yeqi.


    "Let''s go shoot and duel; the target is the other party; life and death depends on life, dare you?"


    As soon as Mr. wall''s voice fell, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation around him. Even the woman standing next to him looked a little surprised - obviously, everyone didn''t expect that wall would put forward such a life-threatening duel; Although the rich seek stimulation, it does not mean that they do not cherish their lives. On the contrary, they cherish their lives more than anyone else; One or two can be seen from the precision instruments on the roof of the transformed SUV around.


    Therefore, such a move by Wall Street is enough to surprise everyone around; After all, from the one-on-five conflict last night, we can see that Yeqi''s reaction power is definitely much better than that of Wall Street; In such a gun shooting, no doubt whoever has a quick reaction has an absolute advantage - although wall''s posturing disgusts many people, it does not mean that people will ignore his life and death and let him participate in a mortal duel.


    "The duel of guns will only produce blood and death, which is strictly prohibited by law!" old Doug walked out of the crowd and said to the wall who flashed a trace of pride in his eyes amid the public discussion; Then he turned his head to Ye Qi and said, "please forgive the recklessness of young people. They always ignore the consequences for a moment of impulse!"


    "It''s the privilege of young people, and we''ve all been young, haven''t we?"


    Yeqi, who plays "finger", ignores his age and says without pressure; At the same time, the front temples on the opposite side had begun to turn gray, and old Doug, who was obviously going from middle age to old age, nodded with a smile - although little Doug was dissatisfied with his father''s stereotyped and stubborn performance, and even resisted from the bottom of his heart; However, ye Qi knows very well that such rigidity and stubbornness is not a literal existence in the traditional sense, but an experience and disguise that protects himself and his family through the accumulation of time.


    At the very least, Yeqi doesn''t think that a rigid and stubborn old man will leave enough room for both sides to retreat when mediating the two sides, so that both sides can easily withdraw without worrying about the ridicule of others - if he is really a rigid and stubborn old man, the previous opening remarks should first be a scolding from the highest point of morality; Maybe the result will be the same, but the process will never be as pleasant as it is now.


    Of course, this pleasant premise must be based on mutual agreement.


    "Are you admitting your cowardice, Mr. finger!"


    The wall, who selectively kept silent when he walked out of the crowd from Lao Daoge, jumped out again and looked at Ye Qi with contempt. Before, he was only proud in his eyes, but now there is an uncontrollable trend rippling on his face - of course, wall has enough reasons to be proud; It can not only sweep away the embarrassment of last night, but also arrogantly insult the weakness of your opponent. Is there anything more gratifying than this?


    In particular, when he thought of such a wonderful method, he thought it out by himself. The inner pride of Mr. wall couldn''t help but grow two points again - he narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly swept away to the woman beside him who made him miss so much. When he saw the woman''s face, he was almost elated immediately; As a veteran of flowers, he knows that such a surprised expression will definitely be a good start, and he believes that with his wrist, as long as there is a good start, everything will become wonderful.


    This feeling of victory in sight made wall instinctively forget himself. Looking down at the opponent in front of him, he almost said in a winner''s tone: "as long as you admit your cowardice and disappear from my eyes immediately, then I will choose to consider letting you go!"


    "Cowardice is not defined by others!"


    He smiled helplessly at the old Taoist aside. In the same helpless look of the other party, ye Qi turned his head and looked at the wall in front of him. At the same time, he pointed to the pistol on the ground and said with ease: "If you can change your M1911 and this one, Mr. wall, I don''t mind participating in the duel you put forward; or, both of us can change into revolvers to duel at the same time; after all, I think the biggest premise of duel is fairness!"


    Even without touching the pistol thrown at his feet, Yeqi can be sure that there is a problem with the gun - this is not the ability of proficient mechanical transformation, but a complete inference of the nature of the man in front of him; No matter from the small conflict last night or from the comments of the people around him on the wall street, Yeqi clearly knows that although the other party is sometimes very impulsive, this impulse is based on the number of kimptons he has, and he himself is not a courageous existence.


    And such a person would even put forward such a duel with life as a stake, especially after "knowing" his skill, he can still be so firm. Naturally, there are places to consider and deliberate - and the most possible is the pistol thrown at his feet by the other party; Different from the shooting method of revolver, this organic spring based automatic pistol has too many places to move.


    At least, with Yeqi''s mechanical transformation ability at the proficient level, he can slightly adjust the pistol in front of him in a few humble places, so that the whole gun can be surprised at the critical moment; This ability can be easily achieved by people who have a little research on firearms; For example, the bodyguard who has obviously retired from the army - compared with close combat, the thick cocoon on the palm and fingertips no longer shows that the bodyguard has excellent shooting skills; A person with excellent shooting skills can never be proficient in the care and transformation of firearms.


    "Are you slandering me? You mean little man!"


    Wall, who was obviously described by Yeqi, immediately roared with a big change in his face. Although he looked fierce, it was obvious that there was an element of guilt; The low cry that seemed to come suddenly from around made wall''s guilt constantly amplified, and even became a little desperate - he directly raised M1911 in his hand, and the original look of panic was replaced by a gloomy and cruel smile.


    This is not the first time for wall. Although there will be a lot of trouble after each time, and more Kimpton needs to be spent to manage it, what does Kimpton count compared with his face and dignity? Even after the skilful wall has decided to shoot again, he will slander the hateful Hu Zi man in front of him first. He should not only blame the current responsibility, but also blame the other party for yesterday''s conflict!


    Only by doing so can he recover his lost face - as for the woman he wants to pursue next to him, wall is very confident to make the other party believe everything he says; And this only needs a small premise: that is, the Hu Zi man in front of us must die!


    Pop!


    Just when Mr. wall made up his mind to cut through the mess and solve everything quickly, an ordinary stick often held in the hands of many travelers hit him on the wrist - the body, as a branch, lost water, but the existence that ye Qi found and held in his hand as a pathfinder, did not become fragile, Instead, it has a cowhide like toughness; Therefore, when the twigs thick enough for an adult''s thumb beat the wall''s wrist with a gun, there was not only a crisp sound of wood and flesh, but also an uncontrollable scream.


    Ah!


    Holding his wrist, wall felt that his wrist was numb at first, and then a kind of pain that he had never tried and burst out directly from his bones drowned him; Looking at the obviously swollen wrist, wall wailed loudly, "you bastard, you broke my arm! Doctor, where is the doctor?"


    Looking at Wall Street, who obviously wanted to take the opportunity to leave, Yeqi naturally wouldn''t stop it; However, for the sake of unnecessary trouble in the future, some things need to be confirmed - he picked up the pistol thrown by the other party and the pistol dropped by the other party; Then he walked up to old Doug.


    "Mr. Doug, as a person who saw the whole thing, I don''t think you mind asking someone to check the difference between the two pistols!"


    "Of course, Mr. finger!"


    After nodding slightly, old Dogg took two pistols and walked towards his own bodyguard; Most of the people around him followed Lao Daoge - schadenfreude is not commendable, but it is the root of everyone''s evil; Especially for some people who have nothing to do or have a grudge against Mr. wall, especially those who have a grudge against Mr. wall. With each other''s character, Yeqi believes that there will not be too few such people in the whole team; And such a person, obviously, will never mind stepping on the foot of Mr. wall after learning the truth.


    As for the rest?


    Although most of these people are women, the eyes of these women staring at Ms. jialiya who still holds the dinner plate and ye Qi who has just shown his extraordinary again contain some unknown meaning and a trace of burning that makes Ye Qi feel as if he was going to be "swallowed".


    At the moment, he understood very well what his little friend once said: when the heart beats, madness is the true meaning of this sentence, regardless of men and women.


    Ye Qi, who sighed in his heart, ignored the increasingly hot sight around him, smiled at the woman in front of him and said, "thank you for your breakfast, Ms. jialia; although the process is somewhat tortuous, from the smell, it is undoubtedly rich!"


    PS has decadent dinner again in the evening, and is helpless again


    Thank the prodigal son 200 starting point coins, June snow IV 200 starting point coins, Yimian fengleng 200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins wandering all over the world ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here and thanks all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 723

    "Just some beans, corn and bacon!"


    Ye Qi was full of praise, which made the lady jialiya smile - no matter who praised her works, it was a pleasant thing to feel; Even if he is just a breakfast that took more than ten minutes to make.


    "Even if it''s just some beans, corn and bacon, it''s incomparably rich for travelers like me!" said Ye Qi, who opened the lid from the bottom of his heart - for ye Qi, who has been trained by demon hunters since his childhood, the ultimate purpose of food is to fill his stomach; As for the most wonderful enjoyment of food? Apart from the very occasional times, even when his female disciples were responsible for food and daily life in the bar after independence, ye Qi didn''t have it.


    After all, the process of enjoyment is really intoxicating, and in the intoxication, time will always slip away inadvertently - Yeqi doesn''t think he has those iron self-control; Therefore, in the face of temptation, he will always choose limited acceptance, or simply choose to escape; In this regard, in the words of his contractual partner, he is a wood that doesn''t know the fun of life.


    However, even if a piece of wood can eat fresh vegetables and meat in the uninhabited Qianzhao area, it will express his surprise and admiration - Yeqi can be sure that the food in front of him was all in the trailer containers that he had been curious about hung by several SUVs at the end of the convoy he saw last night.


    Ye Qi doesn''t despise such behavior as outing and outing; After all, different starting points and positions have long doomed different results - the words of demon hunters, of course, take simplicity, quickness, convenience and safety as the core of life; The people in front of them are centered on the travel with certain stimulation, but there is absolutely no lack of comfort and enjoyment in life; And this is undoubtedly the most real idea of most people.


    As for the demon hunter?


    It is in order to ensure that more people can be free from the threat of dark creatures, have more such ideas.


    "If necessary, I have a lot there!"


    Watching Ye Qi keep a certain rhythm, but quickly eliminate the food in the plate, even if this kind of eating appearance is not in line with the elegance in women''s hearts, it is the best appreciation for jialiya, who has guest starred as a cook; It is far more enjoyable than the appreciation piled up with words, flowers, or more and more valuable items; Just like the man who pestered him before, it was boring from the bottom of my heart.


    And this boredom made Carrie instinctively frown after serving a plate again.


    "You are not the first lady to be frightened by my eating appearance; there are many before you, including my ex-wife!" although Ye Qi is eating the food in front of him, he does not lower his vigilance. His keen perception takes a panoramic view of everything around him, including the lady''s frown without comment - always be vigilant, If you can sleep with one eye open, you''d better not close it; This is the lecture after his teacher, old John, gave him a perfect attack after he fell asleep for the first time when he was trained by the demon hunter.


    Only after this time, Yeqi kept this lesson in mind - because he cherished his life. He knew that if he was not his teacher, but a dark creature, who had changed from fist to sharp claws and teeth, he would have become a meal on the plate; Therefore, in the following days, including eating and sleeping, ye Qi will always do the opposite. He will not only be vigilant, but also be more vigilant and careful about everything around him.


    Because of this, when he chooses his first free specialty, he will choose the beast instinct of sensing + 2 - of course, if he considers becoming a poet or actor, he will choose the specialty of artistic temperament or performer.


    Ye Qi didn''t feel unnatural because he was disgusted by the beautiful opposite sex. Instead, he was a little happy - following the team, after arriving at the first market in Qianzhao district before tonight, ye Qi naturally left the team on the pretext of different travel goals; Therefore, during this period of time, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to have too much relationship with anyone in the team; After all, too much communication is enough to make some people change their original decisions.


    The reason for fickleness is definitely not only a reason to like the new and hate the old, but also accompanied by various other unknown factors, such as curiosity; There is no doubt that ye Qi at the moment can clearly see that the woman in front has such a curious look in her eyes, and many people around her also have similar eyes; And this is definitely not what Yeqi wants to appear; He didn''t want to leave the market with a large entourage behind him.


    As for the xiaodaoge who also showed great curiosity about him, even a trace of worship?


    Yeqi believed in the young man''s father''s ability. He was sure that the other party would know how to keep his children away from danger and return to the right path; It is precisely because of this that Yeqi seems to resist xiaodaoge''s contact - however, the woman in front of him is definitely not xiaodaoge, who is not independent and must be protected by his parents'' wings; No matter the previous rude performance in the face of wall street or the other party enjoying awe among many women, they are undoubtedly showing their independence and strength.


    Whether it is independent or strong, it will extend a kind of character - what you decide will definitely be done. Even if you encounter more difficulties and dangers, you should break through many barriers and achieve your goals!


    Such a character can be praised at any time. Even after success, it will be accompanied by perseverance, fearlessness and tenacity, which are full of words of praise and praise; Of course, if you fail, such a character is just comparable to stubborn stubbornness - but neither the former nor the latter; No matter whether the other party is successful or not, Yeqi doesn''t want to have a relationship with a woman with such a character.


    Therefore, when he saw the other party frown again and thought that the other party who had been in the upper class was surprised or even uncomfortable, Yeqi immediately ate faster, and even chewed beans deliberately made bursts of sounds - although such behavior would be different from the chameleon''s description of "finger" without losing etiquette, But in order to get rid of each other as soon as possible, Yeqi doesn''t mind changing it in a small place; After all, except for the real upper class society, most people don''t care about table manners at all; Although "finger" has a rich family background, the farmer''s background obviously does not have some "side details" etiquette that upper class people care about.


    As for his eating appearance, after seeing that the ladies around him frowned and reduced the number from the original to less than one-third, ye Qi knew that he was very successful in doing and acting - although he basically ate like this with his friends most of the time, ye Qi never worried about other people''s mood like today, Especially in trying to make each other''s mood worse, he is the first time.


    The result is undoubtedly a success, but it is also a failure - it is obviously good news to watch his people decrease significantly; But the smile on the corner of the lady''s mouth must be bad news for Yeqi.


    "People who are frightened by this kind of eating face, apart from pretending to be reserved and even some artificial existence, there are only those who want to attract your attention!" with a shallow smile that is not in line with the mature face, Ms. jialia made her own evaluation: "I think your ex-wife must be the latter!"


    "If I had your keen eyes, there would be no such title as'' ex-wife ''!"


    Yeqi slowed down his eating speed, and there was a trace of sadness in his face - although he was surprised by the unexpected failure of the first plan, this did not change his initial idea of quickly getting rid of the woman in front of him; Therefore, Yeqi immediately began the second plan; Moreover, compared with the first plan suddenly sprouted because of the disgust around him, the second plan was already brewing when Yeqi saw the other party coming.


    "Maybe the initial favor can make you get a good start, but it doesn''t mean there will be a result!" Yeqi took a deep breath and tried to maintain his previous sadness - it''s not easy for any demon hunter who is used to using his brain with weapons; However, with a thick beard and bangs, and the control of facial muscles, Yeqi believes that he can do quite well. Maybe he is still a long way from the chameleon alias bernardie Taylor, but he can definitely surpass other ordinary people.


    "If I can, I''d like to hear your story..."


    When jialiya said these words, she unconsciously looked into Yeqi''s eyes, and the examination and abuse flashed away - this way to deceive sympathy through a tragic story and finally get each other''s favor, which has been tested by more than one person on her; Even wall, who had fled in a panic before, used this method; However, from the point of view that she is still alone, there is no doubt that this method is useless; Even after hearing the beginning, even the original favor and curiosity of the man in front of him quickly disappeared.


    After all, she has seen too many such men; The reason why she didn''t leave was not because she took into account etiquette - she wouldn''t care if she was independent. It was just etiquette for others to see; She just wanted to expose each other''s tricks and humiliate each other after the man in front of her performed, just like those men who wanted to pursue her by this means before.


    Therefore, after Yeqi opened her mouth and began to "tell", jialia still kept the look of listening.


    "There''s nothing to tell, but a farmer who is relatively rich compared with ordinary people went to the big city with his wife; but he finally found that the most suitable place for him is still the farm; not big cities such as dude and duobrown! However, his wife chose the latter!"


    Recalling the chameleon''s information about ''finger'', Yeqi tried to organize appropriate language and said slowly; Then, Yeqi quickly shrugged his shoulders with finger''s habitual action and stood up; She motioned at the coffee pot and cup in front of her: "Ms. jialia, thank you for your breakfast and your willingness to listen to a traveler like me; however, now I have to return things; I don''t want Doug to be scolded by Mr. Doug for forgetting these things!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s back as she quickly left, Carrie, who was ready to expose each other''s "lies", couldn''t help but be stunned; Then, a trace of disdain emerged from the corner of her mouth quickly - it''s a clever means to close it at one touch and catch big fish in a long line, but it''s common for her with many suitors; Perhaps the first time there is a trace of unexpected effect, but after that, there is only ridicule.


    Because, no matter how pretentious, the ultimate goal of the other party will always be exposed,


    Well, maybe it will add a little fun to such a boring journey!


    Obviously, after taking Yeqi as someone who is good at using deception to deceive girls, Ms. jialia slowly walks towards her car - she will slowly wait for the other party to reveal her final goal, and then humiliate the other party; Moreover, this is not the ever-changing next second in the mall, which needs to be dealt with rapidly; The waiting time is not suffering for her, but a kind of enjoyment like fermentation: only the longer she waits, the more pleasure and satisfaction she gets when she gets the other party''s surprise, surprise, shame or angry expression.


    It seems that he is an old hand. He is more patient than I thought!


    The motorcade started on the road again. When the sun rose to the highest point and looked at each other, she was only alone with Xiao Daoge at the same age, but the other party still existed like a child, cooking together and telling what to the boy who didn''t grow up under her father''s wings from time to time, Carrie frowned slightly; However, it subsided at the next moment.


    After all, it''s still a long time, isn''t it?


    However, when the motorcade entered the market and the people fell asleep in batches, the other party still didn''t appear in front of her as she guessed, or created opportunities to appear in front of her, Carrie''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning - according to her inference, after the best time to enter the market at lunch and evening, The time before going to sleep at night is the last and best time for each other; After all, in the night, in the hazy moonlight, some preventive consciousness will also become hazy; Although such obscurity is expressed as romance by those poets, in jialia''s view, it is just to modify some purposeful means to make them more beautiful, make those innocent little girls yearn, and make their purposeful existence easier to succeed.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The knock on the door sounded, and immediately a smile appeared in the corners of Carrie''s mouth; However, when she opened the door, what she saw was not ye Qi carrying a bottle of wine or bouquets and other props, but her personal female bodyguard. That smile immediately disappeared and frowned again.


    "What''s up?"


    "All the rooms on the first floor and the second floor have been confirmed, and there are no irrelevant people!" the female bodyguard was obviously used to the employer''s temper, without any accident, and replied as usual: "However, Mr. finger, who has been following Mr. Doug''s family, did not enter the room you arranged on the first floor; instead, he said goodbye to Mr. Doug''s family and left before!"


    "Leave? What leave?"


    Hearing the daily routine report of the female bodyguard, jialia couldn''t raise any interest at all, but the last sentence stunned her - the reason why she arranged the old doggs and the man to the first floor of the small building she rented was to make the other party have a "wonderful" misunderstanding and make the other party guess her impossible thought Of course, her ultimate goal is still to severely humiliate the other party, and far more than ever before; after all, the other party makes her wait for the longest time; even what she enjoys again can''t stand the long time, even if it''s only a relative dozen hours.


    "Yes, Mr. finger was saying goodbye to Mr. Doug''s family when I visited..."


    Without waiting for her female bodyguard to finish, jialiya quickly rushed out of the door and ran to the first floor; however, except for the bodyguard standing at the door, the corridor was already empty.


    "How could that Mr. finger leave?"


    "About ten minutes ago, miss!"


    Listening to his bodyguard''s report, he scanned the dark streets outside and couldn''t see anyone at all - although this is the largest market in qianzao district and looks lively during the day, at night, qianzao District, which is completely indifferent, immediately regained its original appearance.


    Asshole!


    Gritting her teeth, Carrie stomped her foot hard, turned and ran angrily upstairs - she had already got rid of the impulse of her girlhood. It was clear that although she might see the annoying guy again, she was more likely to put her in danger; she had heard of the three characteristics of Qianzhao district.


    "Investigate the guy named finger immediately! He used to be a farmer near Dode or duobrown, lived in Dode or duobrown, and had a divorced wife!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Jialiya, who ran back to the room, said to her female bodyguard; then, watching the female bodyguard leave and close the door again - a moment later, jialiya, who calmed down again, was embarrassed by her inexplicability. Immediately she wanted to call back her female bodyguard and take back the previous order; but when she put her hand on the bell in front of the bed, jialiya didn''t leave immediately Press down.


    On the short table in front of her bed, next to the bell, was her dinner - a roast sausage with beans, pieces of bread and a glass of milk.


    Looking at the beans on the plate, Carrie couldn''t help thinking of the rhythmic sound when the other party ate the beans in the morning - silently looking at the beans, she directly picked up one with her hand on the bell and put it in her mouth; And learn from each other''s extremely disrespectful appearance, chewing beans.


    Feel the special sound of fresh beans; Jialia, sitting on the bed, bit her teeth again and waved her fist hard - it''s impolite to say goodbye to the old doggs and leave without saying goodbye to me, who provided you with food and shelter; I must find you and let you admit your mistake!


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, just as the sound of jialia running upstairs reached the old doggs'' room, she was playing with the small doggs of sausage slices on her plate with a dining knife and immediately stood up - the building in Qianzhao district is completely made of wood boards and stakes. Even the best one in the market, its sound insulation effect does not allow outsiders to have any expectations; Therefore, from when jialia went downstairs to asking the bodyguard, until jialia ran upstairs; All the movements were clearly transmitted to xiaodaoge''s ears.


    There is nothing more exciting than seeing such a move by Ms. jialiya, who began to ask Ye Qi about what happened between the other party and MS. jialiya after breakfast, but was answered casually by Ye Qi. If there is nothing, he has always been steady and calm How could Ms. Gloria, who was on the side, behave like this?


    A thrill of discovering something wonderful made xiaodoug stand up from the table.


    "Sit down and eat quietly! Finish your dinner!"


    "Father, I..."


    "Anything is not allowed to be discussed at the dinner table!"


    "Yes, father!"


    The little doggie, who was still interested and ready to show off to his mother, immediately sat back in the chair like a defeated cock; Looking at his son''s performance, Lao Daoge felt a sense of helplessness in his eyes - his physical age has tended to adulthood, but his psychological age is still a child''s son, which is his most worried existence now; There is no one. For old Dogg, it is obvious that the slightly dissatisfied son in front of him is his only one.


    Watching his son silently finish dinner, he took his wife''s hand and walked to the other end of the room, far away from his appearance; Old Doug sighed in his heart - Doug, even with my protection, there are still some things you can''t participate in, whether you are kind or malicious!


    PS hangover... Headache... I''m so tired that I''m almost afraid of the new year... However, I still code 6K + ~ hey ~ ~ ~ decadent shouted: "please protect ~ ~ subscribe ~ monthly ticket ~ reward ~ none can be less ~ ~"


    Thank you for the reward of Jun Xue ¢ô 200 starting coins, wandering prodigal son 200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 724

    Ye Qi put several withered branches into the bonfire, and immediately there was a "crackling" sound. The beating flame dissipated the surrounding darkness and lit up Ye Qi''s thoughtful face. Four days have passed since he left Qianzhao district and led to the first market outside, He has now reached the final destination of his last visit to Qianzhao District: the remains of the witch.


    Of course, the name of this place is completely compiled by Ye Qi. As the name implies, it is the relic where the witch stays - compared with the time and energy spent last time, ye Qi, who has a clear target location, chose a straight line and came to this relic in less than four days; In fact, Yeqi''s speed would only be faster if there were not a reaction of faith between the two ruins on the way.


    Yeqi can only say that he is lucky to encounter relics that reflect the power of faith on the way - although Qianzhao district is a place with countless relics, even the Holy See, which once ruled the whole Lorant, has no specific statistics on how many relics there are; But not all relics have the power of faith!


    The power of faith will not disappear by itself - Ye Qi learned through his own understanding of the strange wolf in peace, but it does not mean that the power of faith will be immortal like a sacred instrument; On the contrary, if we seriously say that the power of faith is a very unstable existence, as long as the preserved "utensils" are destroyed, they are very easy to be transformed into other existence that he can''t understand for the time being.


    Since the end of the dark ages, there has been only one "vessel" for preserving the power of faith - the idol of each god!


    However, as we all know, there are numerous relics in Qianzhao area, but few have been completely preserved - except those damaged by long-time grinding, most of them have been "recovered" by the Holy See; Only some of the remaining statues are broken or have not been found by the world at all; It can be imagined how many of those broken statues contain the power of faith.


    Therefore, ye Qi was ready to collect patiently before he came to Qianzhao area - but ye Qi didn''t expect that there would be a reaction of faith in the only two ruins on his way to the witch ruins; This undoubtedly surprised Ye Qi, who was only cautious, serious and had the mentality of killing mistakes without letting go; Even if the only remaining power of faith in the two relics added up, the master of cold weapons who made him reach level 55 only improved a little, and he didn''t even break through the level, but it was also a good harvest for Yeqi.


    After all, using anonymous techniques to steal the power of faith is, to some extent, completely unearned; Ye Qi, who had an unexpected harvest, once again affirmed that this was the reason why anonymous skills were reduced to the cultivation skills of an assassin and killer organization - it is conceivable that they obtained anonymous skills at that time and learned the true secret existence of anonymous skills. They suddenly found out the choice they faced when they had such a "shortcut".


    Keeping reason or being drowned by greedy nature - no doubt, from the last memory of nameless skill, most people choose the latter; Although it is dangerous to steal the power of faith by using unknown skills, the bad root of human natural greed makes those who have benefited become like addicts.


    Of course, maybe the gods were too powerful at that time. Even if the former was cautious, it was futile - Ye Qi, who had to contact strange wolves almost every day, would not doubt that these gods were powerful in ability. No matter their strength or wisdom, they were beyond the reach of ordinary people; In the past four days, ye Qi had an essential understanding of the ability of these existence when he faced the power of belief of these existence twice in a row.


    Because of the experience of the temple at the bottom of the lake in the suburb of randenburg, after perceiving the reaction of the power of faith, Yeqi did not take it lightly because the ruins at that time were dilapidated compared with the temple at the bottom of the lake - Yeqi did not think that when absorbing the power of faith, the immersive fantasy would be related to the exquisite and majestic degree of the surrounding buildings; In fact, Yeqi''s guess is right at all; After entering the illusion constructed by the power of faith with unknown skills, he immediately faced the illusion that the sea temple at the bottom of the lake would be attacked by the sea god bodyguard.


    These two ruins on the way of the witch ruins road were once obviously dedicated to an existence - twice a tall dead tree with nearly 100 feet.


    Although there is not a trace of green in the whole tree, and even the breath of life is about to completely disappear, compared with the phantom waves in the sea god temple, this dead tree is more violent and even powerful - almost showing the strength to deal with the last phantom waves in the sea god temple. Ye Qicai cut this dead tree into two sections; In this regard, ye Qi was quite surprised at the beginning; However, just a moment later, looking at the ruins that were dilapidated and rotten to the point of annihilation, he completely reacted.


    The sea temple at the bottom of the lake in the outer suburbs of randenburg, except for the crowd without priests and prayers, still maintained its majestic appearance at that time; Even, there are sea god bodyguards that only appear in fairy tales - Yeqi doesn''t know how to maintain such a state, but he can be sure that what is needed to maintain such a state.


    Undoubtedly, it is the power of faith!


    On the other hand, although the relics he is now in used to be the same as the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, looking up, compared with the magnificent dome of the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, there is only a clear sky. The dome has long disappeared, along with the original walls The stone pillars and decorations represent who the relic belongs to - all that remains here is a section of ruins almost covered with soil and grass, and the faint outline that can also represent the glory of the past.


    Such relics obviously do not need the power of the existing faith to maintain, and there is no need to maintain them at all; Therefore, even the last glimmer of faith will cause him the pressure of the last several times like the illusion and huge waves experienced by the temple at the bottom of the lake - after understanding the process, Yeqi immediately breathed with lingering fear; He was very glad that when he was at the sea god temple at the bottom of the lake, because of his scruples about those sea god bodyguards, he didn''t have any idea about the last trace of faith on the sea god statue; Otherwise, there is no need for those sea god bodyguards to go out. Just the last glimmer of faith is enough for him to suffer. Maybe he will need the help of strange wolves to get out of danger!


    And this was definitely not what he wanted to see - after all, if he wanted the help of the strange wolf, the price was enough to make him miserable in the most likely emergency at that time; Ye Qi''s inference of the danger of reaching the level of life is not unprovoked speculation. After these two contacts with the power of faith, ye Qi can fully imagine the power of the last bit of faith that completely "liberates" the temple at the bottom of the lake; It is definitely a full blow from the strong at the riyao level, which is no less than the peak. There will even be something that makes people smell pale.


    For example: existence like Curse ability!


    Both legends and strange wolves have mentioned similar special existence in their usual speech - only the former is to reflect the greatness of those existence, while the latter often maintains the dignity that did not exist in his view in his arguments; However, no matter what their starting point is, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a special ability as curse, especially when such a special ability is issued by the existence of strange wolves!


    Even if these beings have disappeared, or are sealed like strange wolves, their original strength has doomed their extraordinary ability. Perhaps the temples dedicated to these beings have disappeared and disappeared in the long river of history, but even after thousands of years, the residual power of these beings will not disappear or disappear!


    After all, the use of their power is based on the power of faith, and the power of faith, which brings together countless people''s joys, sorrows, hopes and desires, is a kind of existence that can span time and space - which is the value of the power of faith and the reason why they often miss and compete.


    Therefore, ye Qi carefully planned his trip to qianmao district again - except that the first trip to visit the witch remains unchanged, some subsequent trips have been slightly changed: it was originally planned by Ye Qi, Several large relics that are likely to have the power of faith are put at the end of the plan, while some small relics that originally only need to be explored in the middle and late stages of the plan are put at the front of the plan.


    Easy before difficult, the scheme advocated by the demon hunter is also the rule that ye Qi is most willing to abide by - countless simple actual battles are useless for a skilled demon hunter, but they are the most effective for a newly introduced demon hunter; Because it is the countless times of actual combat that are extremely simple in the eyes of ordinary people that can make the original entry-level demon hunter become a truly qualified and mature demon hunter.


    Now, facing the power of faith that is still shrouded in a veil, Yeqi plans to solve it with the method of demon hunter - Yeqi is lucky; Not only for his origin as a demon hunter, he was always lucky to find the most appropriate solution for him, but also for his era; After all, compared to those who had the nameless skills and knew the real effect of nameless skills, the gods he had disappeared had been simultaneous interpreting the existence of miraculous signs, as the legend has revealed.


    At the very least, apart from the Holy See, he does not need to worry about more trouble; Moreover, even in the face of the Holy See, as long as the cover is good enough, it is enough to make any trouble disappear without a trace - and for those who had and understood unknown skills before, even if they just think about it, Yeqi knows very well what kind of difficulties these beings faced at the beginning.


    Chase, endless chase!


    As long as he thought of the scene of facing the whole lorante and being besieged on all sides at that time, Yeqi couldn''t help lamenting the beauty of the free age again. Although it still has some defects, there is no perfect existence in the world, isn''t it?


    With a happy smile, ye Qi once again added enough dry firewood to the bonfire in front of him; Then, in the light of the fire, he began to write in the book he carried with him - compared with the habitual correspondence with the female cavalry commander every month, there was no doubt that there was a lot less "unilateral" connection between him and the witch; But this does not mean that there is a gap between the female cavalry commander and the witch in his heart. Perhaps there will be a difference between love and responsibility, but both are equally important and indispensable in his heart!


    Before that, ye Qi had entered the ruins once when he just arrived at the witch ruins; As when he left last time, there was no change - the unchanged witch ruins are undoubtedly good news for Yeqi; He didn''t want anything to appear nearby during the witch''s sleep and disturb each other; Moreover, if it were not for the existence of strange wolves, and the Holy See were basically immortal, he would definitely choose to guard each other''s safety nearby.


    Peeped by the sight of various forces, if it wasn''t for the refitting and easy appearance, ye Qi would never come to the witch ruins, even near the witch ruins, for the sake of Safety - after all, the existence here is too important for him. If the other party is damaged because of him, Yeqi can''t forgive himself.


    Of course, for today''s "finger", there is no problem at all!


    It can not only appear openly anywhere in Qianzhao District, but also complete some things - such as leaving a message.


    Ye Qi wrote down in detail what had happened since he left last time and what had happened recently; Of course, some existence that may expose secrets and cause trouble is completely omitted by him; Therefore, the whole message is basically a letter from home mixed with current affairs and slightly nagging.


    Because of this, ye Qi wrote two pieces of paper and didn''t stop; When he turned to the third page and was ready to continue writing, a sudden wave in the perceptual range of the blind fight made him raise his head, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly - Ye Qi was very familiar with the fluctuation of the visitor, and it was because of his familiarity that he frowned.


    Stoffey, a man who likes to wear a fisherman''s hat, shows a bright smile and is good at using javelin; When he and his partners came to Qianzhao district last time, he warmly entertained them as the chairman of the demon hunter branch and provided them with quite favorable help; The whole person is a very good existence both in ability and morality.


    However, as the leader of the demon hunter in the thousand marsh area of stoffey, he will be on his way in the dangerous thousand marsh area at night. There is no doubt that there are some emergencies. And as stoffey is on his way, this emergency is very urgent - Ye Qi, who also holds the post of the leader of the demon hunter, knows very well that he needs the support of the leader of the demon hunter with the identity of an apostle, It''s definitely not a small thing, even in places like Qianzhao district.


    I hope it''s not a big deal


    After feeling the forward direction of stoffey''s fluctuation, Yeqi wisely put away the book full of messages in his hand. After the wrinkled eyebrows recovered, Yeqi sighed slightly - Yeqi would not be stingy with his help for a demon hunter like stoffey, but now he appears as a "finger".


    The wariness of the demon hunter doomed them not to accept and recognize a stranger they just met for the first time - Ye Qi, who is also a demon hunter, knows the way the demon hunter gets along with strangers; Excessive enthusiasm will only make things more complicated and even cause unnecessary misunderstandings; Therefore, Yeqi knows very well that he appears as a ''finger'', and it will become very difficult even if he wants to help without revealing his identity!


    Therefore, Yeqi very much hopes that stoffey is not in any big trouble; Even if the present situation is diametrically opposite.


    In blind fight perception, stoffey''s speed is very fast; When Yeqi adds dry firewood to the campfire again, stoffey''s figure has appeared in Yeqi''s sight - still the familiar fisherman''s hat and half of the short sleeves showing strong and dark arms; The camouflage trousers are still tightly bound to his lower legs by high waist leather shoes, and the black canvas wrapped behind him is undoubtedly his favorite weapon: javelin.


    However, compared with the bright smile when we met last time, stoffey looked dignified at the moment - even after seeing the rare fire light in the wild at night in Qianzhao District, the surprise from the bottom of his heart didn''t dissipate much of this dignified look.


    "Hello, the same traveler at night! Do you need to bake?"


    With a pretentious surprise and alert, Yeqi stood up and looked at stoffey getting closer and shouted - in order to make the alert look stronger, Yeqi also specially picked up the short knife placed beside him to advance through the jungle and cut through thorns and thorns.


    Of course, the other hand naturally needs an M1911 as a self-defense gift from Lao Daoge when he left.


    PS tomorrow is the 14th day of the first month and the day after tomorrow is the 15th day of the first month. The decadence of all kinds of entertainment can''t afford to hurt!!


    Thank Tianshan moon watching 588 starting coins, wandering prodigal son 200 starting coins, sdicsn200 starting coins and Anson Lin Yi for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 725

    At night, the fog over the thousand marshes made the whole moonlight extremely hazy; If it hadn''t been for the fire coming from behind the low wall of the ruins, stoffey would never have thought that he would meet a single traveler in the thousand marsh area at night - the thousand marsh area at night is dangerous for any traveler, especially such a single traveler, which is like a nightmare; Because you don''t know when your feet will change from land to swamp, or what kind of beasts lurk behind you, or even dark creatures.


    Of course, more importantly, as one of the three characteristics of Qianzhao District, the most favorite of those fugitives and wanted criminals is such a traveler on the road alone; After all, most of the time, such travelers mean that they will have an additional income - although Qianzhao people accept the currency issued by the supreme government and the Kimpton issued since the dark ages, most of the time, Qianzhao people follow the tradition of their ancestors: exchanging things for things.


    Moreover, in the three no matter areas like Qianzhao District, no one will ask you where and how these items come from - as long as they are not bloodstained, they can be used as exchange existence; After that, except for their own needs, most of these items will appear in the market; This is not only the only income for the people in qianzao District, except for acting as guides and collecting herbs, but also a means for most of the fugitive and wanted criminals who come to qianzao district to survive and exchange food.


    Therefore, any single traveler will be watched as soon as he leaves the gathering place where people live in Qianzhao District most of the time; Often after the first night, these individual travelers will disappear into the world forever - of course, most of the time, with many exceptions; For example, you on the road alone are one of those fugitives and wanted.


    Therefore, when he saw Yeqi, stoffey immediately looked carefully at the man behind the low wall of the ruins opposite - there was no panic or ferocity in his face, which was enough to show that the other party was not a fugitive and wanted criminal often seen in Qianzhao district; And the traveler''s dress is not a new one. Coupled with the other party''s attitude towards himself and the posture of holding a knife and gun, stoffey can see that the other party is an experienced traveler.


    However, as the distance between the two sides approached, stoffey was stunned when he saw the gun in each other''s hand, then raised his eyebrows, stopped at the same time and looked carefully again.


    Seeing stoffey''s expression, Yeqi can''t help shrugging his shoulders. Of course, he knows what stoffey is thinking - unlike the demon hunters who pursue practical results, Lao Daoge gives Yeqi a farewell as compensation for his son''s invitation; The M1911 has carved gold and black patterns like Ivy from the body to the butt. In particular, the butt is covered with a layer of crystal. The whole gun gives people a feeling of handicraft.


    No matter whether you have a special preference for weapons or not, anyone who sees the M1911 will love the delicacy of the gun from the bottom of his heart - in fact, since he got the M1911, ye Qi immediately infers that the gun is rarely used through the magazine and barrel, and most of the time it exists as a decoration; However, judging from the carefully taken care of the gun body and even the traces of every bullet being wiped, Lao Daoge undoubtedly likes the gun very much. If it wasn''t for "compensating" himself, ye Qi can be sure that the other party would never give it away easily.


    Of course, in addition to compensation, Yeqi thinks that Lao Daoge''s doing so is more of a show of kindness!


    As for why to show kindness?


    After entering the market, the old doggs were invited to the first floor of the small building where she lived by the lady jialiya from other nearby tree houses. The surprise and thinking shown to him by the other party was enough to explain everything - although old doggs thought he did it very covertly, under Ye Qi''s perception, it was the actions of ordinary people like old doggs, There is nothing to hide.


    Old Doug could see the intention of Ms. Gloria, and Yeqi could see it naturally, even more clearly than old Doug. From breakfast, Yeqi''s perception, the other party''s eyes almost never left him; Even if it was a beautiful lady watching him, it still made Yeqi feel unnatural; Especially the other party''s inexplicable eyes made him instinctively feel inappropriate.


    Ye Qi was very sure that it was definitely not looking for an indulgent and exciting look, but more like finding a novel plaything - the excitement in this look was exactly the look of a group of young children when they attended the first practical biology class and saw the frogs placed on the podium ready to be unraveled.


    In the face of such eyes, ye Qi, who originally wanted to stay overnight, immediately changed his mind and chose to go on the road immediately - whether he didn''t want to entangle with other people in the team, or now his eyes are regarded as a frog to be disintegrated, urging him to leave quickly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not robbed, cheated, or stolen; it''s a gift from a friend when he left the market!"


    Yeqi looked at stoffey, stopped and looked at him, and explained loudly - such a handicraft like gun is definitely not owned by ordinary people, and its own value is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination; Even from Yeqi''s amateur perspective, it can be estimated that this M1911 is the existence of at least 200 kimptons; Obviously, it is absolutely impossible for an existence like ''finger'' to have a 200 Kimpton weapon.


    Although bernadele Taylor wrote the word "rich" when describing the materials of "finger", the degree of wealth is only higher than that of ordinary people, and it is not a little worse than that of the rich; Even if a real rich man wears ordinary clothes, some small items he carries are enough to show the difference between him and ordinary people - just like before, all the people in his motorcade were high-grade traveler clothes only provided for the rich. Although the clothes have been very high-grade, compared with these clothes, these people''s fingers, wrists Necks and other local ornaments are the places that really reflect their own value.


    These are undoubtedly what "finger" does not have - obviously, finger, who was born as a farmer, will not put ornaments worth nearly 100 cattle or horses on his fingers and wrists.


    "Your friend is absolutely valuable!"


    After stoffey responded, he kept a safe distance of ten yards from both sides, bypassed Yeqi and came to the other side of the witch ruins. Instead of regenerating fire, he sat down straight - compared with other large ruins, the witch ruins are undoubtedly a miniature existence, even if the later secret room is included, It is just equivalent to a small temple with only the main building; Therefore, stoffey kept a safe distance of about ten yards between the two sides, which was almost the maximum width of the outer room where the witch relic was located. The two people sat on almost a diagonal.


    Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that if the foundation of the outer room, which is only broken walls, was a little larger, the distance between them could be expanded - obviously, stoffey did not accept and believe his previous explanation!


    Even in the Qianzhao District, which is famous for its three characteristics of criminals, tour guides and rich people, it is rare to be able to give away a parting gift worth 200 kimptons. Yeqi can only shrug as "finger" again; He didn''t care whether stoffey believed it or not; And compared with whether stoffey believed it or not, he paid more attention to what stoffey came to the witch ruins for.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with stoffey before, based on his understanding of stoffey''s character, the other party itself is a very enthusiastic person. If he finds anything, he will directly participate in it even if it''s none of his own business; For example, if you find a traveler with something that doesn''t match your value, you will ask seriously.


    But now it''s just a cursory sentence to end the conversation, which is definitely not in line with stoffey''s character. In addition, stoffey shows the speed of full sprint in the blind fight perception - no doubt, it shows that something big has happened, which makes stoffey have no time to pay attention to other existence.


    Is it a new discovery? Or a dark creature attack?


    After thinking about the possibility that stoffey could make such a change in Qianmu District, Yeqi quickly shook his head - if it was the former, there was no doubt that Jacob was the expert and it should be Jacob to come; If the latter, Fendi, known as the black bat, and Fendi''s team would definitely accompany; In the face of dark creatures, any caution and caution is the guarantee of life. This is a lesson learned by countless predecessors in exchange for blood and life. Any qualified demon hunter will abide by it, and stoy is no exception.


    And whether it is the former or the latter, stoffey can''t sit here and wait with a dignified look like now - if stoffey didn''t just sit there and wait, and Yeqi had repeatedly confirmed that no outsiders had entered the secret room in the witch ruins, Yeqi would definitely think that the witch had been found; After all, in addition, Yeqi can''t think of anything worth stoffey doing around the witch ruins for the time being.


    Who are you waiting for?


    Once again, ye Qi put some dry firewood into the campfire, took out his book again, and wrote a message. He stole an eye to observe stoffey, who had been holding his own weapons and javelin since he sat down. Although he didn''t know who stoffey was waiting for, from stoffey''s expression and behavior, the other party was definitely not a friendly existence such as a friend.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t care whether the other party will harbor malice towards stoffey; Even if he appeared as "finger", he was sure enough to keep stoffey safe - despite the vigilance of demon hunters against strangers, demon hunters have considerable enthusiasm and friendship for acquaintances; Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t mind helping stoffey, who once provided him with convenience.


    As for stoffey''s vigilance against strangers?


    When necessary, Yeqi doesn''t mind making some small accidents to make stoy fall asleep directly. You know, it''s not too difficult for Yeqi with several potions made by his friend AVA; In fact, if he didn''t know the truth and worried about accidents, with several potions made by AVA, Yeqi could make stoffey fall into a coma and solve everything for each other.


    Therefore, ye Qi chose to wait - with the punctual attitude of the demon hunter, ye Qi believed that he didn''t have to wait too long as the other party was punctual; In fact, after stoffey appeared, when Yeqi added dry firewood to the bonfire in front of him for the second time, there were several fluctuations in the range of blind bucket perception.


    average person?


    Feeling the intensity of each fluctuation, ye Qi frowned secretly - almost half of them are the fluctuation intensity of ordinary people. The other half, although seriously, the fluctuation range is higher than that of ordinary people, it is still within the range of ordinary people; Not up to the level of apostles and senior demon hunters, but up to the level of well-trained soldiers!


    Obviously, the existence of such a degree is not enough for stoffey, who has holy ware as a weapon and his own strength has reached the peak of starlight level; If the number is more than a few times, it may cause a little trouble to stoffey, but for the current number of only ten people, stoffey can end the battle face to face and between interest rates as long as stoffey is willing.


    Stone or messenger?


    Ye Qi, who bowed his head and fiddled with the bonfire in front of him, classified these people; After a moment, stoffey, who sat opposite Yeqi with a dignified look, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the visitor - Qianzhao district at night has the common ground of all wild environments: darkness and silence; Any light source and sound will spread a considerable distance in such an environment; This is especially true when the other party does not hide his arrival at all.


    With huge headlights and roaring engines, even ordinary people can clearly see and smell after a certain distance, not to mention trained demon Hunters - they should be transformed motorcycles. With proficient mechanical transformation, ye Qi can distinguish the real means of transportation used by each other; Obviously, compared with large cars, motorcycles are more suitable for driving in places with complex terrain such as Qianzhao district; Moreover, judging from the speed of the other party at the moment, the other party is very familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Ordinary people are mixed with the existence of some well-trained soldiers, coupled with the familiarity with the surroundings and the possibility of being a pathfinder stone and Messenger, the identity of the other party is ready to come out immediately - what is better than the fugitive and wanted criminals, one of the three characteristics of Qianzhao district?


    Compared with the native thousand marsh people, these foreign people are undoubtedly more willing to accept some special entrustment. As long as they don''t leave the thousand marsh area and enter the jurisdiction of the supreme government and have a reasonable price, they don''t mind what they do; After all, that''s what most of them did before entering the thousand marshes.


    "If you don''t want to get into any trouble, put out your campfire!"


    Stoffey, with the cat at his waist, stared into the distance, apparently determining the identity of the other party; After a moment, he turned to Yeqi and said - try his best not to involve ordinary people in their own dark world. Only when he met the existence entangled by blood and sorrow like himself, will he confess everything. This is the principle that all demon hunters stick to the rules.


    "Yes, sir!"


    With a look of amazement, ye Qi shrugged as "finger", and then quickly showed the quality of a traveler living in the wild all year round - a pile of soil that had been ready to put out the fire was stacked on the tarpaulin, ye Qi''s hands directly pinched the two ends of the tarpaulin, and then tilted up fiercely; Immediately, the soil stacked on the tarpaulin slipped into the campfire; After ye Qi stepped on several feet and stamped several large pieces of mud, the extremely prosperous bonfire that had been burning before had been completely extinguished.


    After all this, ye Qi, as an "ordinary man", obviously heard the roar of the engine and the dazzling headlights in the dark night; Continuing to keep a safe distance from stoffey, Yeqi quickly squatted behind the low wall parallel to stoffey''s position, raised his head, looked out, shrank back, and asked with a unique worry of field travelers: "won''t you cause trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make a sound, it won''t involve you!"


    Stoffey, who obviously knew what Yeqi was worried about, said directly - Yeqi naturally would not doubt it, but his face still had the unique doubts of "finger" belonging to travelers.


    "Stoffey? Stoffey? Have you come?"


    The roar of the engine stopped, but the headlights of the motorcycle were not turned off and shone around; At the same time, a tall man came out and shouted in the direction of the witch ruins - through the light, both Yeqi and stoffey clearly saw that the ten people in front were carrying gunpowder weapons, especially the tall man who shouted, with a T1 in his hand and the muzzle of the gun vaguely aimed at the witch ruins in front.


    "I''m coming!"


    When the other party''s voice just fell, stoffey walked out of the witch ruins without hesitation.


    "Sure enough!"


    The tall man looked at stoffey in the light, couldn''t help laughing, and then suddenly waved with a ferocious face: "shoot, kill him!"


    PS has a bad stomach... There will be another day tomorrow. I''m really down on my knees


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, tiansilkworm baby for 100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 726

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    With the shouting of the tall man in the lead, the remaining nine people around immediately pulled the trigger; All of a sudden, the gunfire became a whole - bullets followed stoffey''s figure and hit the low wall one after another, bringing up bursts of dust, but no bullet penetrated the seemingly rotten low wall.


    Although it has been honed and eroded for countless years, ye Qi, hiding behind this low wall, has to admit that its firmness and firmness is far beyond his imagination; Without the destruction of human factors, I''m afraid we can really stand for another thousand years - in the era of the existence and activity of the gods, and even at the end of the barbarian era, the construction of each temple and altar will cost huge wealth, time and manpower; It was common for the whole country to spend hundreds of years building a temple or an altar at that time; Because of this, the scale and firmness of each built temple and altar are far beyond people''s imagination.


    After all, the people who built these buildings themselves had the idea of immortality and Immortality in the glory of the so-called existence of God; However, such an idea, witnessed by history and time, is undoubtedly naive and ridiculous. Except for the cathedral built in the early holy age on the holy mountain of the Holy See, basically all temples and altars have disappeared; What remains is only a seemingly complete but not brilliant relic; Even, in these temples and altars that have long disappeared in the long river of history, there are many examples that the construction time is older than its existence time.


    In this regard, ye Qi naturally will not have the regret and grief of scholars, but more a kind of self mockery and disdain from the bottom of his heart - self mockery and people''s blindness and conformity, and even build hope on the pity of other existence; Disdain the play of mortals by the gods with various titles; In fact, since the strange wolf learned the "true face" of the gods, ye Qi can always find some clues about the "miracles" and "gifts" that appear in historical legends.


    Although he could not prove it, Yeqi still believed his guess; After all, with the "living" example of the strange wolf in front of us, there will be a very real measure of everything, although it is a little vague - but today, Yeqi is the first time to be grateful for the temple and altar built with countless wealth, manpower and time; At least, under the shelter of the only low wall of this section of ruins, he doesn''t have to be forced by a group of strangers to expose his real strength only by some gunpowder weapons; Even if he needs to be disheartened.


    Ye Qi, leaning against the low wall, reached out and patted the dust splashed on his face, and then quickly pulled down his hat to cover the falling dust - until now, the non-stop shooting not only made his whole face ashen, but also covered his beard stuck on his face with dust; Even if the treatment was done in advance, Yeqi did not guarantee whether the dusty beard would fall off if he let it go.


    "Mr. stoffey, it''s hard for me to imagine that I won''t be involved in this mob!"


    After confirming that his beard was still strong, ye Qi smiled bitterly at stoffey, who also leaned against the low wall - after stoffey jumped back into the low wall, ye Qi could see that stoffey had some scruples about these ten people; Otherwise, before the other party shoots, he will have the opportunity to rush into the other party''s crowd, which can not only prevent the formation of the other party''s fire network, but also reduce the other party''s personnel by more than half at least.


    Instead of being suppressed behind a low wall by the other party and unable to lift their heads as they are now - although most of the weapons held by these people are on the verge of being eliminated by the supreme government, this does not prevent them from forming a firepower network with these weapons; In particular, several of them obviously have a very high tacit understanding and constantly replace each other, which has qualitatively improved the coverage area and degree of this firepower network.


    Under such a firepower network, even if stoffey has the strength of the star level peak, it is quite difficult to solve the battle without damage; Moreover, with the passage of time, the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to him - in the blind fight perception, ye Qi clearly noticed that three people were separated from the crowd formed by the fire net and walked around behind the relic.


    Although there is no doubt about the firmness of the remaining low wall in the outer room of the witch relic, the remaining low wall in the whole outer room is only a short section. As long as you bypass this section, you can basically see at a glance the back wall less than a foot high - obviously, as one of the three characteristics of Qianzhao District, these flowing The wanted criminals are well aware of the surrounding terrain; Stoffey, who can become the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District, is no stranger to the surrounding terrain. He even has the training of demon hunters. Stoffey is much more skilled in the application of various terrain than these criminals.


    Simply put, if these criminals are professional, then demon hunters are experts; This is true in all respects¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you keep quiet and don''t attract the attention of these guys, you won''t be involved!"


    Stoffey, who repeated his previous words again, pulled the black cloth off his back with a strong hand; Immediately, a bundle of javelins arranged in two words in front of seven and eight appeared in Yeqi''s vision - each javelin was about four feet long and the baby''s arm was thick and thin; The copper black javelin still glitters with the unique texture of metal in the night, especially the tip of the javelin, which is cold and sharp, and people will not doubt its sharpness.


    "Stay here!"


    Stoffey, who told Yeqi again, slowly pulled out a javelin behind him; Then, like a big wildcat, the whole person disappeared into the night with a few clever and silent jumps; Even if it was the other party, the headlights of the motorcycle were aimed at the outer room of the witch ruins, but no one saw stoffey leaving the ruins.


    Looking at stoffey''s disappearing figure, ye Qi, who had leaned down against the low wall and looked nervous, smiled and immediately changed his position to make him feel more comfortable and leaned against the low wall; Then, he picked up M1911, which he had always held as a prop, and shrugged - in his blind perception, the fluctuation of the three people who had just separated from the crowd had completely disappeared, and there was only one possibility: death.


    In front of stoffey with scruples, these are just ordinary people or slightly stronger than ordinary people. It is not very difficult to create some trouble for stoffey, but it is quite ridiculous to mistakenly think that these difficulties will be fatal to stoffey - it is definitely not so easy to become a qualified demon hunter; Only basic training takes about three to ten years to complete, and in this process, it also needs to successfully complete more than five tasks announced by the branch alone before it can be called a trainee demon hunter; As for obtaining the official title of demon hunter, it takes a longer time and completing more dangerous tasks before you are qualified.


    Among them, the task announced by the demon hunter branch, even the simplest one, is much more difficult than the situation in front of us; After all, although the number of enemies in front of them reached ten, they still armed their human beings with gunpowder weapons; Compared with the danger of dark creatures, these ten people are just examples that can be summarized in the primary training course of demon hunter.


    Therefore, when the wave belonging to stoffey in the blind fight perception appeared behind these criminals who were still suppressed by fire, Yeqi knew very well that the battle was over¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh


    Under the cover of gunfire, the javelin came from the air almost without any sound; Even among the remaining few people, the javelin has already appeared in front of them and can''t dodge at all when they feel that the situation is wrong; The peculiar sound of a sharp metal object entering the body with a burst of "hiss", except for the tall man in the lead, all the remaining people were almost penetrated by javelin in an instant; And these people just made a short scream, and there was no sound at all.


    And obviously, stoffey is a tall man who deliberately left this leader!


    "Asshole! Stoffey, come out! Come out!" the leading man stood next to his partner''s body, his T1 kept shooting around, and shouted loudly: "if you want to know your friend''s whereabouts, come out honestly!"


    Standing in the shadow of the low wall, ye Qi, with his excellent eyesight, can clearly see the ferocious face of the leading tall man. After all his companions fell to the ground, he suddenly became stiff, and his face flashed with fear; After that, seeing the other party instantly restored to the original state, and made an expression of indifference, but also shouted more loudly. Ye Qi''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a thick disdain - pretenders exist everywhere; Just some smart, some stupid.


    Obviously, the tall man in front of him is the latter - if he is a smart man, he will only be more calm and hold his cards to face what is about to happen; Instead of yelling like this, wasting physical strength and energy, chaotic shooting, wasting limited attack means, and even throwing out the cards as the starting chips.


    However, this is very good news for Yeqi; At least, the other party made him know the reason why stoffey was worried.


    Who is missing?


    Jacob? Tate? Phoebe? Or Fendi?


    Ye Qi seriously thought about the information revealed in the other party''s words. After a moment, he sighed, shook his head and gave up his guess - because there are too many candidates!


    With stoffey''s forthright character, almost all the apostles in Qianzhao district are friends with him. Even some ordinary demon hunters will not be treated differently by stoffey; Even after the last time the demon hunter headquarters put the field training of young demon hunters in Qianzhao District, stoffey and many of them became friends in just a few days and less than a week - although there are only a few apostles in Qianzhao District, there are not a few demon hunters, and it is conservatively estimated that there are more than 30; If you want to find a suitable candidate in such a number, it is undoubtedly difficult to find a needle in a haystack with only one sentence from the other party.


    Therefore, giving up is the wisest choice; In particular, it is obvious that under the premise of knowing the existence of all situations, too much thinking is unnecessary at all; It''s enough to have a cautious and calm heart to distinguish between true and false - will the other party cooperate? Seeing the other party''s fierce appearance before, ye Qi understood very well that even if the demon hunter is not a professional torture expert, he only needs a little means, and the other party will tell everything he knows.


    "Come out! Come out!"


    Standing in the shadow, ye Qi looked at the other party like a defeated dog and threw T1 without bullets on the ground. He took two grenades from his waist and took them in his hand. After making a look of dying together, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. The disdain in his eyes became more and more strong - a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death would even take a grenade to do the act of dying together, It is the existence of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell!


    An existence that can''t even recognize itself is doomed to be sad!


    Finally, ye Qi gave the other party a very loyal evaluation - although he didn''t know how the other party was reduced to Qianzhao District, he was able to summon the previous group of people after he came to Qianzhao District, which was enough to show that the other party has considerable ability; However, this can not hide the other party''s lost nature, which he thinks he can control everything or thinks he is right!


    Just like now, after throwing out the final chip, another existence that can be used as a bottom card is thrown out and put on the open side; This is no longer a matter of recklessness or courage, but an expression of arrogance and ignorance - and it is such an existence that it shows the posture of killing a demon hunter before; In Yeqi''s view, this is really ridiculous.


    Perhaps stoffey, who was scrupulous before, would hesitate, but the other party who showed the essence was enough to make stoffey reckless - any danger hidden in the dark is always more vigilant than exposed!


    Whoosh!


    There was another sound of Javelin across the air. Compared with the previous sound covered by the gunshot, the current sound was clear and audible, just like the sound of a crossbow shot with a powerful crossbow; The tall man who was still shouting instinctively tightened his muscles, making him a meal; At the moment of his meal, a javelin that exceeded the limit of his vision flashed in front of him.


    When he reacted, the leading man who had been shouting before found that the grenades in his hands had already disappeared!


    "Fendi, where the hell are they?"


    Stoffey, who came out of the darkness again, took two grenades in front of the other party in one hand and a javelin in the other hand, walked slowly towards the leader - the sharp tip of the javelin, pointed directly at the other party''s throat and said slowly.


    "Hey, you think I''ll sue like this... Ah... Asshole, my leg! My leg!"


    The leading man obviously wanted to use the previous method to coerce stoffey; However, seeing through the essence of each other, stoffey''s Javelin pulled straight to each other''s calf; With a brittle sound of broken bones, the leading man fell to the ground and shouted loudly with his extracted calf.


    "If I don''t hear from Fendi the next second, I''ll break your other leg!"


    "I, I..."


    Facing stoffey''s cruelty, the leading man immediately stopped crying and answered immediately; But the voice was slightly slight, which made stoffey subconsciously take a step forward, and his body almost stuck to each other''s front; At the moment when stoffey took a step forward, the leading man, who was originally covered with saliva and snot mixed with the soil on the ground, showed a strange smile.


    At the moment of seeing this strange smile, the demon hunter''s instinct made stoffey retreat quickly, but the distance between the two sides made the leading man have enough reaction time before stoffey completely opened the distance - the other party who grabbed stoffey''s calf suddenly appeared a flame in his hand.


    Hoo!


    The moment the flame appeared, it rose against the wind and spread from stoffey''s lower legs to his thighs in almost a breath¡ª¡ª


    "How dare you break my leg? I''ll scorch you and make you a twelve mature coke steak!"


    With a deep voice completely different from the previous voice and tone, it suddenly came from the mouth of the leading man; Originally just a ferocious face, but now it is replaced by a Yin sting; If stoffey hadn''t stood in front of him, he wouldn''t have thought of the existence in front of him. It was the existence in front of him.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, stoffey fell to the ground and rolled up - without a fire extinguisher, sand is the best fire extinguishing tool; But this attracted bursts of gloomy Laughter: "it''s useless! Under my control, these flames will not go out unless..."


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire stunned the gloomy laughter; The leading man looked unbelievably at his blood soaked chest and subconsciously turned his head; In the blurred vision, a middle-aged man with a beard was standing there holding a handgun like a handicraft.


    "How could it be? How could I die like this when I got the power..."


    More and more low voice, gradually become silent; Ye Qi, standing behind the low wall, looked at each other''s bodies with a touch of surprise - he was surprised by the previous changes!


    PS update late, decadent, I apologize to you ~ ~ ~ then, I wish you a happy Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, Liangli 100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, seven sword spirit star 100 starting point coins and "Shuai" ¨K The reward of Bao 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 727

    Everyone has his own fluctuation, which is special and unique. Even the fluctuation between ordinary people is completely different, just like there are countless leaves in the forest, but there are no two identical leaves; Therefore, everyone''s fluctuation is the same. It may produce amplitude and agitation with the change of mood and strength, but its fundamental fluctuation will still not change.


    However, just now, in Yeqi''s blind fight perception, there are two fluctuations belonging to the same person; Staring at the dead body that has completely lost its voice on the ground, I think of the voice, tone, face and temperament of the other party at that moment, and even the ability of the Apostle later; Especially those two fundamentally different fluctuations - completely changed one person... No, it''s another person at all!


    Yeqi''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea, and all the facts he saw were supporting his sudden idea, almost everything was evidence; However, there is still a fundamental question - how did this special change come about?


    "These guys deserve to die! Even if there is trouble, I will testify for you to prove that you are trying to save me!"


    Yeqi silently stared at the dead leader''s body, which undoubtedly caused stoffey a misunderstanding - except for a person''s natural indifference to feelings or the existence of some special psychological diseases, any person will have some special reactions after seizing the life of the same kind for the first time. If there is no appropriate guidance, It may become a lifelong nightmare, or even cause the parties to become the same as the above two; For example: murderer or abnormal murderer.


    The former ignores feelings not only by killing others, but also by abusing themselves, and even by hurting people who care about themselves to obtain the so-called sense of existence; Although this approach makes people feel incredible, it is extremely normal compared with the latter - stoffey clearly remembers that before he came to Qianzhao District, he had just become a trainee apostle, and the degree of evil he encountered during his tour in Xialin district almost exceeded the existence of most dark creatures.


    Regardless of men, women, old and young, as long as the seventh person appeared in front of him at night, he would be dragged into the dark by means of sneak attack, and frantically whip and cut each other with the prepared torture tools; If this behavior is not abnormally similar to some dark creatures and attracts the attention of demon hunters, I''m afraid the other party''s behavior will continue all the time; Even so, there are more than ten victims in each other''s hands, which is only the way to find the complete body.


    Stoffey once read those autopsy reports. There were at least 15 corpse features in those corpses. Except for the ten that he went out to try to piece together, the remaining five could not be identified at all. Except for some features that could be proved not to belong to others, the remaining parts could not be put together at all - meat paste like pie filling, Even the best body restoration experts are powerless.


    Stoffey absolutely did not want the bearded traveler in front of him to become either of the above two beings; Therefore, he learned from his teacher''s tone after he killed a scum for the first time: "good shooting! Especially you can kill such a scum who has hurt many people and will continue to do so in the future. Your shooting is really admirable!"


    "Although when I was on the farm, in order to hunt after the autumn harvest, I had to practice shooting for a long time every year, it was a pity that it was winter when I finished my work every year!"


    Yeqi was too clear about what stoffey was thinking - as a demon hunter, his teacher persuaded him after he did the same thing for the first time; And it''s definitely better than stoffey. It''s just a simple imitation; However, Yeqi, who plays "finger", will not refuse the other party''s kindness, whether out of confidentiality or later convenience; Moreover, in order to cooperate with stoffey, Yeqi immediately "added" according to the background information given to "finger" by bernardie Taylor.


    "Almost before I was 25 years old, I told myself ''come on, finger! I can definitely go hunting this year!''. Unfortunately, before I left the farm and arrived in dude, I couldn''t achieve this wish in a year. Therefore, I no longer expected such an opportunity, but I didn''t expect that I would be really useful one day, and my first opponent would be like this Unbelievable! "


    "I should thank you for your annual shooting practice and your dream before leaving the farm and arriving at Dode! After all, it saved my life!" stoffey heard the slightly self mocking statement of the traveler in front of him, and it was very clear that the other party had reasonably alleviated the reaction of negative emotions; Immediately, he showed a bright smile that would only show when he faced his acquaintances: "meet again, I''m stoffey Timo! You can call me stoffey directly!"


    "Hello, stoffey, I''m finger!"


    "Nice to meet you, finger!"


    After a brief self introduction, stoffey pointed to the body on the ground: "well, finger, you know, I suspected you were a spy with these people before! So..."


    "If I saw such a group of ferocious beings in the agreed field, I would be worried if there was a person waiting at the agreed place!" Ye Qi said slowly according to his long thought words, and gradually pointed to the key point: "However, if my eyes were not dazzled just now, did the unlucky man who was shot by me burst into flames? And did you use javelin before? In such a dark night, if you can throw such an accurate and powerful javelin quickly, your level is definitely higher than those sports stars I have seen in Dode!"


    "In fact, if I didn''t think I couldn''t avoid your javelin, I would have turned and ran away after seeing you kill so many people!" said Yeqi, shrugging in the way of "finger": "moreover, just now my idea still exists, even if my legs are a little soft!" then raised his arm, Reached out and pointed to stoffey''s leg burned by the flame: "however, after I found that your leg burned by the flame was only a little damaged, I knew what great people and events I had encountered!"


    "Thank you for your keen observation and a little soft legs. They and your shooting saved my life! I''m not a great person, at most, I''m a little different from ordinary people; and what stops the flame is my pants, not my body!" stoffey laughed heartily and patted the charred trouser legs: "This is the unique equipment of our group; however, most of them are habitually made into the style of windbreaker; but I prefer this kind of outdoor dress now; therefore, I spent some money to let them transform me into what I am now!"


    "I''ll give you an explanation for everything!" stoffey restrained his smile and formally pointed to the traces left by the motorcycle on the ground. "After I check these, I''ll tell you everything I know! After all, these are related to the whereabouts of a friend of mine!"


    "OK, I''ll wait here!"


    Stoffey, who heard the answer, nodded at Ye Qi, didn''t stop again, and went straight along the traces left by the motorcycle wheels - and after stoffey''s fluctuation disappeared within the range of blind bucket perception, ye Qi immediately squatted in front of the body of the leading tall man he shot and killed; for the changes of the leading man before , he was curious from the bottom of his heart. If stoffey hadn''t stood in front of him, he would have checked the other party''s body.


    Ordinary jackets, coats, canvas pants


    Squatting there, ye Qi carefully examined the body of the leading man in front of him from head to toe, and even all his clothes before he stood up with a frown - no doubt, ye Qi''s careful inspection did not yield any results; in any way, the leading man in front of him was only a slightly stronger body than ordinary people; he could not see it at all, Characteristic of an apostle.


    But what''s the matter with the flame? And at the last moment, the other party is completely opposite, just like another person''s performance?


    With doubts in his heart, ye Qi returned to the low wall - in his blind fight perception, the fluctuation belonging to stoffey had appeared again; in such a fast time, it was obvious that he had either made a major discovery or got nothing; and after seeing stoffey''s frowning expression again, ye Qi understood that it was obviously the latter.


    "These guys are more cunning than I thought!" stoffey looked at Yeqi with a suspicious look and immediately explained: "they set up a temporary camp a few kilometers away. Obviously, they waited there for a few days. When the surrounding traces disappeared and were untraceable, they sent someone to inform me to meet here!"


    "Your friend, the gentleman named ''Fendi'', has something to do with their disappearance?"


    "Fendi disappeared during his routine patrol a week ago! At first, I didn''t find anything wrong. After all, people like us often encounter some problems and delay time!" stoffey said this with a bitter smile, then immediately looked at Ye Qi with a dignified look and said: "Next, everything I said, according to the regulations, is some truth that can only be known after seeing some special existence! Therefore, please keep everything I said confidential! Because this is related to your safety!"


    "Safe?"


    "That''s right! Apart from us, some other beings also know the truth of these things! However, compared with the principle that no matter whether we join or not, as long as we know some special existence, we will tell it as long as we keep it secret; others will use some special means! For example, forcing us to join, imprison or kill directly; After all, death is the best confidentiality treaty! "


    When expounding these facts, stoffey''s eyes kept looking at Yeqi''s expression. After seeing Yeqi''s calm and thinking appearance after a little surprise, stoffey continued with satisfaction - although the demon hunter would tell them the real world after meeting those who saw and learned about the existence of some dark world; and , make an invitation; however, this does not mean that everyone will be invited.


    People who have only seen and learned about the existence of the dark world are different from their friends and family members who have been attacked or even died by dark creatures. In a sense, the former only sees the magic and power of the dark world most of the time, but they don''t appreciate the cruelty of the dark world at all - and they lack this cruel "honing" Those who have joined the dark world are undoubtedly the most easily lost people; of course, they are also the most easily lost people.


    Therefore, in the face of such existence, demon hunters will tell these people the real world, but they are selective in issuing invitations - stoffey is no exception; however, it is also very obvious that stoffey is very fond of Yeqi''s "finger"; his gun technique is good, and he has hit the target every 30 yards, which has a certain level, especially In stoffey''s opinion, such conditions as keen observation and calm in case of trouble are the basis for becoming an excellent demon hunter.


    Of course, the foundation is the foundation, and it is never the expected excellence - therefore, stoffey will not be dizzy and directly issue an invitation, and continue according to the process of the demon hunter.


    "Don''t expect, law or mercy!" stoffey said in an almost cold voice, pointing to the bodies outside the low wall: "These exist beyond the scope of law and kindness, not to mention what I will tell you; it will only be a cruel and dark reality! You will face enemies beyond your imagination, your life will no longer be in your own hands, there is only darkness in front of you, and if you retreat, there will only be endless abyss behind you!"


    "So, finger, are you going to keep listening?"


    In the face of stoffey''s questions, Yeqi tried to show a very independent and calm thinking with a "finger" position and character, but still limited to the appearance of ordinary people - finger''s life experience is absolutely rich according to Bernadette Taylor''s description, but it is precisely because of this richness that he will lose the momentum that young people deserve when he is more and more mature He became hesitant, especially in the face of some fundamentally unknown situations.


    Although Ye Qi is not a hesitant person, it is not too difficult to play a hesitant person. After all, habitual prudence is no different from hesitation in the eyes of outsiders sometimes - which is the most important reason why Ye Qi chose "finger" besides the reason why he is suitable for traveling.


    Of course, the problem that Yeqi will face now is how to put hesitation at an appropriate time so that stoffey can accept a cautious but not cowardly "finger" -- it is obviously a very good choice to cover up as a "finger" traveler, but he can never talk to a person who likes traveling and has just obtained the identity of a demon hunter Because, for ye Qi, who has already engraved the habits of some demon hunters into his bones, nothing is more appropriate to cover up than becoming another demon hunter!


    After meeting stoffey, Yeqi had such an idea in his mind; if it weren''t for the attitude of even the demon hunter when facing strangers and rashly putting forward it would only make everything easier to be misunderstood, Yeqi would have come forward and worked hard to become a demon hunter again.


    However, after an attack, everything seems extremely reasonable - now it only needs Yeqi''s own performance; there is no doubt that he has experience as a demon hunter. Although the performance is amateur, it is enough!


    Facing the hesitation of "finger", stoffey did not urge, but waited patiently - such hesitation, in the eyes of the demon hunter, is not a defect, on the contrary, it is still admirable; because without careful and cautious choice, once faced with unacceptable facts, there will be only regret!


    And regret, whether for demon hunters or for other beings, is the most fatal!


    "Continue!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Yeqi''s'' finger ''took a deep breath, and then nodded hard.


    "Well! Although I try my best to describe the horror every time and want to scare some people away, it seems that I have failed again! Even if I describe the truth!" looking at Yeqi''s performance of "finger", stoffey''s cold and rapid convergence on his face reappears that kind of bright smile and his voice is normal: "The legend is true! Whether vampires, werewolves, wizards or all kinds of man eating monsters are true..."


    "Therefore, in the face of these existence, the injured people spontaneously organize so that other people will not be hurt any more!" after some well-known historical introductions about demon hunters by Yeqi, stoffey sent out his invitation: "we call ourselves demon hunters! So, finger, would you like to join us?"


    "I will!"


    After hearing stoffey''s invitation, Yeqi, who had been waiting for a long time, replied without hesitation.


    PS January 16, the first day after the festival, all kinds of sincerity are not suitable


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, yimianfengleng 100 starting point coins, silence forest 100 starting point coins and count of soybean milk ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 728

    "Very good!"


    Seeing the "finger" who chose to accept without hesitation, stoffey immediately smiled - after thinking, what the demon hunter needs is to make a choice without hesitation; If you continue to hesitate or be cautious, it will only make things worse and uncontrollable.


    Impulse is the devil, but hesitation is sometimes more terrible than the devil - every qualified demon hunter knows the meaning of this sentence and takes it as a warning; Naturally, it is quite clear what kind of performance Ye Qi should make to obtain the satisfaction of stoffey, who is also a demon hunter.


    After converging his laughter, still with a bright smile, stoffey immediately recommended the traveler who was about to become part of his group - obviously, Yeqi''s performance was undoubtedly qualified.


    "I can recommend you to go to Shaykh, the headquarters of the demon hunter to receive the most formal training of the demon hunter! Although we are all taught by the most traditional way: teachers, the training method of the headquarters is also equally efficient!" stoffey quickly made three plans for the next ''growth'' of finger!: "Or, let''s continue to accept the traditional training! Finger, are you from Xialin district? I can recommend you to Dode, where the club director Speedo Timo is my cousin, and he is very good both in strength and personality!"


    "Of course, you can also stay in Qianzhao district. Although I can''t train you personally because of some bastard''s changes recently, we also have many excellent demon hunters here who can conduct basic training for you!" said. Thinking of the shooting skills and mature mind shown by ''finger'' before, stoffey immediately added: "And I promise, with your previous performance, this basic training will be completed soon!"


    "Stoffey, you know, I am a traveler; although I have become a demon hunter now, it does not mean that I will give up the former identity! I will complete any training; however, please do not restrict my freedom as a traveler; otherwise, it will make me feel very troubled by the new identity!"


    Yeqi organized his own language and explained to stoffey - one of the core rules of the demon hunter is: no coercion; no matter other demon hunters or the headquarters of the demon hunter, except voluntarily, no one can force another demon hunter or ordinary people to do anything that the other party is unwilling to do.


    In fact, the reason why demon hunters are selective is that they invite people who only see and know some existence of the dark world to become demon hunters. In a sense, these people only see the magic and power of the dark world most of the time, but they don''t appreciate the cruelty of the dark world at all. What''s more, these people have no motivation at all¡ª¡ª Compared with their friends and family members who were attacked or even died by dark creatures, as the former who only saw the dark side of the world, it is difficult to have endless motivation to devote themselves to the cruel training of demon hunters. Even after these cruel training, many people will more and more desire the power of "getting something for nothing" So as to embark on the fundamentally opposite path to the demon hunter.


    In history, there are not no such examples; especially in the period after the beginning of the bloody age, those "militia" who spontaneously became demon hunters, after cruel training of demon hunters, found that they were not as powerful as they thought, but some special methods could be fast and far more powerful than they thought Some people chose the special methods of the latter; therefore, for a long time, the demon hunters faced not only dark creatures, but also their own ''compatriots''!


    Of course, the existence of these so-called "lost people" is only a short piece of text in the whole historical records, about less than a page; but the demon hunters remember their mistakes; especially after the specific injury and death data appear in that less than a page of text, all the demon hunters understand that they are inviting each other to become a demon hunter Must be prepared and tested.


    "Please rest assured that for the sake of my own life, I will also complete the training you designed for me; however, these will be completed in my journey! Every once in a while, I will show you my training results; if qualified, we will continue to do so! If unqualified..." Yeqi shrugged in the way of "finger" and continued: "How about you arrange for me?"


    "Well, all right!"


    After pondering for a long time, stoffey finally chose to nod his head and agree - except that the core rules of the demon hunter are not forced, Yeqi''s previous performance and current proposal are also important factors for stoffey to agree; Yeqi''s mature and calm image of "finger" makes stoffey believe that the other party understands what he is thinking, let alone before he has the final proposal Take it down.


    Stoffey has made up his mind that once he finds out whether finger has reached the standard training, he will immediately recommend it to several retired old demon hunters in Qianzhao district for the most traditional training - although the demon hunter headquarters welcomes any retired demon hunter to Shaykh, the vast majority of demon hunters choose to return to their hometown, only every month When it''s time to get a pension; however, the retirement of demon hunters doesn''t mean moving hands and feet in the morning wind and walking in the sunset. They have the experience of fighting against dark creatures all their life. They are definitely the existence that any young demon hunters scramble to visit.


    After all, being able to live until retirement is enough to explain everything!


    Therefore, although most of the retired demon hunters returned to their hometown, they were not much easier than usual; In this regard, some retired demon hunters are very happy to see it, because it will make them feel their sense of existence; The other part felt bored and chose to travel and visit old friends to avoid the visits of young demon hunters; Among the five retired demon hunters in qianmao District, except one is a native of qianmao District, the remaining four are the latter - no one knows better than the demon hunter, where the number of demon hunters is the least; If it weren''t for the long-term survival in Huangsha District, these retired old hunters would definitely choose to go there.


    As the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District, stoffey knows very well about these retired old demon hunters. After all, his monthly pension passes through his hands; Moreover, he also welcomed these retired old demon hunters to qianmao district. Especially after experiencing the strength of these retired old demon hunters, the degree of welcome has undoubtedly increased by three points - even the youngest of these retired old hunters are enough to become figures of his father''s generation; The oldest one is enough to be the existence of his grandparents; However, it was such an old man who made him, the head of the club in his prime, disheartened in several competitions; Even, stoffey can be sure that these old demon hunters have been merciful, otherwise he will die if he can''t hold on to any of them for two minutes.


    After all, two of these retired old devil hunters have the status of Apostles, and the remaining three are senior devil hunters. In particular, the original reputation of the latter three was built entirely from the heads of dark creatures - and in the process of several retired old devil hunters providing for the aged in Qianzhao District in the past two years, the two sides have a good foundation when they first contacted, There is no doubt that there are ten more trainee demon hunters in Qianzhao district; Don''t underestimate these ten trainee demon hunters. You should know that the number of demon hunters in the whole Qianzhao area is only 30; In particular, these ten trainee demon hunters are old enough to make them teachers of the next generation, two generations, or even three generations of demon hunters in Qianzhao District, ensuring that there will be no next generation of demon hunters in Qianzhao district!


    If one of the ten trainee demon hunters was added, the retired old demon hunters would not mind - stoffey couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the retired old demon hunters might have awkward expressions; Then he quickly converged his smile and waved to finger.


    "Although the demon hunters don''t have their own training, they still need some guidance!" stoffey jumped over the low wall, walked to the dead mobs and pointed to the bodies on the ground: "For example, you should learn how to earn travel expenses for yourself; after all, apart from completing the tasks released by the branch, you need to support yourself most of the time! Of course, if you can accept the park bench, you don''t need to care too much!"


    "I think I''d better study!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This was his real bitter smile - when he followed his teacher for training, except for "rubbing" with profiteers, he spent most of his time on the park bench; the only difference was that he was on the chair on sunny days and under the chair on rainy days.


    Yeqi will definitely remember the feeling that all his clothes are tightly attached to his body. After all, for Yeqi, who accepted and completed the task for quite a long time after he became a trainee demon hunter just to get the Kimpton so that he can stay in a hotel with hot water, this is definitely something he can''t forget all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianzhao District, the largest market.


    After the sun rose, the empty streets finally had a trace of popularity - scattered businessmen walked towards the middle of the whole market; compared with the busy businessmen in port Saskatchewan, the businessmen in Qianzhao district were undoubtedly very leisurely; they yawned and pushed their wheelbarrow; or they just sat on the wheelbarrow and planned to take action after breakfast.


    Unlike any local bazaar, the bazaar stalls in Qianzhao district are basically fixed. As long as you pay a small booth fee to the local person in charge of Qianzhao District, you can get the right to use the booth in the next month or three months; moreover, more importantly, no one is worried about competition - the goods of these businessmen None of the goods is the same; if you sell the same goods, you have only two choices, wait for the previous merchant''s booth fee to leave when it expires, or change to a commodity that is not available in the market.


    "The way to survive in Qianzhao district?"


    After hearing that the female bodyguards who had been to Qianzhao district for several times introduced the surrounding businessmen, Carrie whispered silently - as a very successful businessman, she saw through the mystery at a glance.


    The remote geographical location and poor living conditions of Qianzhao District undoubtedly determine its backward status quo; it is obviously very difficult to change this status quo; unless the supreme government wholeheartedly improves Qianzhao District, it is impossible; however, jialia is very clear that she supports Qianzhao district before other places in Lorant completely belong to the supreme government One possibility is basically equal to zero - and jialia is also very clear that this possibility will remain zero for a long time.


    Therefore, people in Qianzhao district can only rely on themselves!


    From the current situation, the people in qianzao district have done quite well - qianzao District, which retains the exchange of things, has a large number of medicinal materials and antiques spread from various age relics, which are what the businessmen in front care about; Perhaps, at the beginning, these businessmen could exchange these high-value items only with some low-cost daily necessities; However, with the passage of time, after these goods flow out of the qianbiogas area and appear in other areas of Lorant, the businessmen in these areas are bound to rush into the qianbiogas area.


    Carrie had no doubt about it; As an excellent businessman, she knows very well how a qualified businessman should have a keen "sense of smell" -- and when these flocking businessmen know the "no competition" rule set by qianzao District, they will undoubtedly return to qianzao district with more products that they don''t have now; Or simply use businessmen''s favorite ''price war'' to get stalls.


    Both the former and the latter will drive the development of qianzao district and improve the poor living conditions of qianzao district people. She glanced around and looked very leisurely. She even marked businessmen who wanted to have an aristocratic temperament different from qianzao district people. Jialia is very looking forward to seeing more businessmen pouring in in the future, These businessmen who are using their poor performances to infinitely lower the evaluation of the people in Qianzhao district will face the dilemma and embarrassment.


    "When you get back, go to the person in charge here and rent three adjacent permanent stalls! Remember, it''s permanent. As long as you don''t reach the price in the most prosperous area of dude, promise to come down!"


    Jialiya waved to the female bodyguard next to her and told her that since she saw the business opportunity, jialiya would naturally choose to invest; Although her wealth is enough to make all those who are called rich people feel ashamed, this does not mean that jialiya will give up the opportunity to earn more wealth; Although Carrie knows very well that Kimpton is not omnipotent, in some moments, the more the better; For example, when looking for someone''s information; After throwing a handful of Kimpton, the other party''s information was automatically placed at the head of her bed this morning.


    Although this document did not contain the thrill she had imagined, Carrie was still happy - because, according to the description in this document, the guy did not deceive her; Although other aspects seem very general to Carrie, at least the other party is honest, and as long as he is honest, others will appear insignificant.


    Hum, I like traveling and adventure - although I can''t find you among the many ruins in Qianzhao area, do you always need food and water?


    As long as she thought of the surprise when the other party met the people sent by her to wait for him when she went to other gathering places in Qianzhao District, jialia could not help laughing - similarly, the charm of Kimpton was enough to make countless people willing to serve her.


    However, when she saw a "human object" coming towards her quickly, she immediately restrained her smile¡ª¡ª


    "Ms. Gloria, what a coincidence!"


    After facing a banquet in the thousands of marsh areas, especially the other man''s sprays on the dude''s latest listing of men''s perfume, he picked a brow and made a slight step back, which is very specific to what perfume her company produces. Although it only has a slightly psychedelic effect, it has no impact on ordinary people. It will only have a certain effect on some people who are not awake because of alcohol and other things.


    However, after spraying this perfume, the other side kept coming close to himself, obviously harbour evil designs.


    "What a coincidence? It''s not a coincidence to see each other''s figure from a distance and then run over!" jialia narrowed her slender fox like eyes with a trace of ridicule: "moreover, please don''t use No. 2 at will, which will only make others mistakenly think that our company''s positioning of customers is biased!"


    Then the businesswoman turned her head and said to the female bodyguard.


    "Go back and remind the planning department to raise the customer positioning of No. 2 to a higher level!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    In the female bodyguard''s respectful reply, the businesswoman directly bypassed the other man, who was basically worthless in her opinion and a waste of air alive, and walked away; However, after taking two steps, the businesswoman stopped and turned around.


    "Remember, don''t bother finger! Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you lose your family and live on the street without anything!"


    Wall, who had thought things would turn for the better, completely froze in his face with the smile that had just emerged until the figure of the businesswoman disappeared in front of him, and a kind of cruelty appeared on his face: "Asshole, you bitch. I must make you regret it! Finger? Compared with my plan, he is nothing! Wait, everything will change soon! Then... Hum!"


    PS: for protection ~ decadent people rolling all over the ground for protection~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Solen and small white crayons for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 729

    Black filled Yeqi''s eyes, and his eyes completely lost their due role in this darkness. If he could not feel his body, Yeqi almost thought he was in the state of soul - a week ago, after stoffey handed Yeqi a two-week training plan, he left the ruins of the witch together with the five demon hunters who arrived later.


    The disappearance of his good friend Fendi was always something stoffey couldn''t let go. Especially after Yeqi put forward his self-training, stoffey couldn''t wait to summon all the good trackers who could be summoned for the time being, and began to search the other party''s possible traces with a temporary base point found before as the center, Although Yeqi can, he is not good at it. Among all the demon hunters, he is just above the normal level; Therefore, he did not mix it without authorization.


    After all, in some cases, search is not just a lot of people; Especially among a group of good trackers, the existence of a common technology will definitely interfere with others and even affect the progress of the original search - therefore, ye Qi did not rashly join in, but because stoffey agreed to meet again.


    Of course, Yeqi, who has doubts about the enemy''s more news, especially the last sudden change of the other party, will not be silent; However, after Yeqi''s disguised inquiry, stoffey didn''t know much; Even, stoffey thought the other side was an apostle from beginning to end - for this, Yeqi resolutely stopped asking, and on the surface maintained his recognition of the other side''s point of view; Obviously, if you go on, his identity will be exposed.


    No one can escape the perception of the dragon of shack. He will only tremble in the power of the dragon!


    This is another frowning rumor about Northland after the war - although there have been such rumors before, there is no recognition; Even if there are many examples, but before there is no absolute strength, there are obvious deterrent words behind, which is unacceptable; Until the Japanese Yao level opponent cut by Ye Qi''s knife exceeded people''s imagination.


    However, it is obvious that ye Qi''s frown is enough to show his attitude towards this rumor - although keeping a low profile is an extravagant hope after he becomes a strong riyao, it does not mean that ye Qi will like the rumor about his various characteristics and be widely spread; Because this is undoubtedly a special mark for him who needs to hide his identity.


    This kind of marking will undoubtedly bring all kinds of difficulties to cover up your identity!


    At the very least, he can only choose to hide some things - although it is impossible to confirm whether such rumors have spread to Qianzhao District, the demon hunters in Qianzhao district will be happy to talk about them in the near future; No one knows more about the attitude of the demon hunter towards the Holy See than ye Qi, who is a demon hunter.


    Any embarrassment of the holy see is welcome to demon Hunters - on the contrary, the Holy See has the same attitude towards demon hunters; Because of this, any incident between the two sides will not be concealed; It''s not that you don''t want to, but that you can''t!


    Even if one side wants to stop, it is difficult to cover up under the strong impetus of the other side; Just like the holy mountain who killed the holy forest in those years, although the Holy See made various remedies afterwards, it was of no help to the demon hunter who had been enthusiastic from the bottom of his heart after receiving the news.


    Yeqi''s actions in the Northland family manor undoubtedly have the same effect as his teachers - and that rumor, and more rumors, will certainly spread to more places with the pubs and cafes where the demon hunters gather.


    As for the supreme government?


    Facing everything between the demon hunter and the Holy See, unless it is related to their own interests; Otherwise, the supreme government will only wisely remain neutral, just as it has done in the past.


    Of course, this is not the most important; For Yeqi, who habitually hides his strength and keeps his cards - any of his characteristics have been summarized and compiled into rumors, which is not good news for him; Because this will only alert his enemies and even arrange corresponding measures against him according to his characteristics; Although Yeqi believes that this will not be of great use in front of the cards he tries to keep, it does not mean that Yeqi is happy to see such a thing happen.


    After all, with the improvement of the character''s level and the increase of experience in each upgrade, it is doomed that the attribute points, skill points and even expertise he retains will only be used less and less as a bottom card - therefore, if he can''t use it, Yeqi will never use it; This is also the reason why Ye Qi''s endless joy rose from the bottom of his heart after he found that the power of faith could improve his skill level; After temporarily handling all affairs, he quickly rushed to Qianzhao district to find the residual power of faith in various relics.


    After saying goodbye to stoffey for a while, this search naturally became the most important thing for ye Qi to do again - after putting the written message back to the secret room of the witch ruins, ye Qi quickly left the witch ruins and continued his planned exploration of several nearby ruins.


    As for the safety of the witch ruins?


    There is such a secret room with the power of faith as the boundary, unless it exists like a strange wolf; Otherwise, after he deliberately covered up, Yeqi was confident that no one would find out!


    Although this search has more plans and preparations than previous accidents! However, there is no doubt that such planning and preparation still lack something very important: luck!


    Not only did the first goal not have the power of faith, but none of the remaining few slightly smaller relics advanced had the power of faith!


    Until four days later, when ye Qi entered one of the ruins that needed to be placed behind the last few search targets in the original plan, ye Qi Cai rediscovered the existence of the power of faith - although it could not be compared with the underwater sea temple in the lake outside langdingbao, it was much stronger than the two relics with the power of faith he had inadvertently discovered before.


    However, after careful comparison, this strength still belongs to the acceptable range.


    Although it is only the third time to face the power of different beliefs, after the comparison between the temple at the bottom of the lake and the two unexpected discoveries of the power of belief, a slightly vague but outline comparison has emerged - the power of belief like the temple of the sea, unless there is an existence that needs to be maintained by the power of belief, it is a deadly poison that can''t be touched at all; It is acceptable to include the relics accidentally discovered in the previous two times and to improve the degree.


    According to the comparison, the present one is just on the edge of the peak of two levels, but it is not beyond the acceptable range; However, ye Qi''s instinctive caution made him not immediately absorb this trace of faith power with unknown skills, but continue to investigate all the remaining ruins with the witch ruins as the center in the original plan - after the Holy See has obviously abandoned the Qianzhao area, ye Qi believes that the remaining people will never have any more faith power that can''t be seen or touched, Have any interest.


    However, the following search made Yeqi''s heart sink - because apart from the power of faith found in the previous place, there was no power of faith in any of the remaining relics; Even those apparently well preserved relics that Yeqi holds great hope for do not exist.


    Although yech had already made considerable psychological preparations before he came to qianzao District, he still underestimated the degree of detail of the Holy See''s "search" for qianzao district; Although this is only some relics near the witch ruins, it is not worth mentioning compared with the area of the whole Qianzhao area!


    However, this proportion also makes Ye Qi have a clear concept for his continued search in qianzao area - judging from the situation near the witch ruins, there will never be too many relics with the power of faith in the whole qianzao explored area; This will undoubtedly become difficult for ye Qi, who originally wanted to raise the master cold weapon to another class!


    The power of faith left in the statue of the sea god in the lake bottom sea temple in the suburb of randenburg makes Ye Qi experience the speed of a master cold weapon. However, with the improvement of the skill level of master cold weapons, the cost of the power of faith will increase accordingly; Especially from the current situation, it is likely that the power of all the remaining beliefs in the whole Qianzhao exploration area is not as much as that of the sea god in the lake bottom sea temple - and it is undoubtedly difficult, or even almost impossible, for there are 80 levels of cold weapon skills from expert level to master level!


    Unless Yeqi enters the unexplored area of Qianmu area!


    The reason why Qianzhao district can be called three dangerous places together with Hailin district and Huangsha district; It is simply impossible to find swamps everywhere, the harsh environment and the man-made dangers of fugitives. The most frightening thing is the unexplored areas in Qianzhao district - unlike the Wizards in Hailin District, the Holy See, which was in charge of the whole lorante in the holy age, will not give up on such an obvious place with the word "treasure" in Qianzhao district; However, after the Holy See spent two hundred years and sacrificed many powerful people, they only explored the area of the current thousand marshes.


    Each relic represents a treasure, but it is more dangerous - danger and benefit coexist, but in the end, it also needs luck.


    This is the description of everyone who has entered the unexplored area of qianzao district after entering the era of freedom - compared with the strength of the holy see in the holy age, the supreme government in the era of freedom naturally has no such strength and influence, and can not restrict anyone''s exploration of qianzao district; However, such publicity undoubtedly has other functions; For example, the reputation of the unexplored area of Qianzhao district is well known.


    Even the most enthusiastic and adventurous strong man will be extremely cautious when choosing the unexplored area of Qianzhao area - it''s not about courage, but respect for life!


    As for the local people in Qianzhao district?


    Even the best tour guide will not go to the place that has been confirmed by his ancestors countless times as the closest place to death - and the relic discovered by Jacob is about a day''s walk from the unexplored area, which is called "the breath of the abyss" by the locals in Qianzhao district; Undoubtedly, he is warning his children and grandchildren that if they move forward, they will step into an endless abyss.


    Yeqi will never ignore the experience of exchanging life for life!


    Therefore, if possible, he will never move towards those unexplored areas without complete assurance; However, the situation he is facing now undoubtedly requires him to change his original plan again!


    Of course, the implementation of this plan still needs to be done after he has visited the ruins explored in the whole Qianzhao area - and the place where he is now is still the only relic with the power of faith he found near the witch relic.


    The darkness that cannot be seen through by the eyes is naturally the illusion when the power of faith appears - but it is different from the illusion when absorbing the power of faith several times before; Here, ye Qi, who was absorbed, did not encounter any existence that could be called an enemy!


    Just endless darkness!


    At first, Yeqi thought he would meet an enemy who was good at hiding his whereabouts and sneaking attacks in the dark; However, after waiting for nearly 20 minutes, he had confirmed that there was no enemy around him; Of course, if you seriously say that the darkness around him is his enemy!


    It''s just more abstract than the enemies he met before!


    Although the darkness will not attack, and Yeqi''s nerves are tough enough not to collapse in the darkness, it does not mean that Yeqi is safe - the illusion of the power of faith affects only the spirit, not the body; This is the fact that Yeqi was verified when he was in the undersea temple; In other words, his body is still in the ruins!


    Although with his current physical fitness, he will not collapse due to the lack of food and water in a short time, this does not mean that ye Qi can rest at ease during this time - although Qianzhao area is sparsely populated, and ye Qi has chosen a hidden position when absorbing the power of faith; However, for the wanted criminals who are one of the three characteristics of qianzao District, or are more dangerous than animals, he is not difficult to find here, especially after the time is longer and longer, this possibility will be infinitely improved!


    In the absence of resistance, Yeqi doesn''t think his throat can resist sharp teeth or daggers! Ye Qi could not accept such a "death method" which is very likely to occur in any case - compared with such a silent or even slightly oppressive death; He would rather learn from his teacher and rush into the holy forest area; Even if it is death, it should be vigorous!


    Of course, if he could save his life, he would never choose death - so Yeqi has been looking for a way out of the darkness in front of him!


    The natural enemy of darkness is light!


    However, Yeqi, who has tried countless times, can''t create a trace of light in this dark dreamland - whether it is the natural flame, the magical flame, or even the brilliance when magic is produced, it is swallowed up by this infinite darkness; Even if these flames and magic still have their own role, it doesn''t help Yeqi at all.


    What is needed to dispel the darkness in front of you?


    Ye Qi, frowning, stood in the dark illusion, gently tapping the handle of Yan magic knife with his fingers, and whispered silently in his mouth.


    Light... Light


    wait!


    An idea suddenly rushed into Yeqi''s mind, and then the subconscious Yeqi loudly called the existence that changed his life - system!


    Immediately, the screen emitting light blue light appeared in front of him!


    Darkness is not only unable to block the light on the screen, but also the color of the font recording everything he is now¡ª¡ª


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, vengeful conspirator, witch''s lover, Shakur''s Dragon)


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 18


    Occupation: Dragon warlock Lv9


    Attribute: strength: 21 (+ 1)


    Agility: 21


    Constitution: 22 (+ 2) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 18 (+ 2)


    Charm: 16


    Unassigned attribute point: 2


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat casting, strong, blind fight, tenacity, enchanting creatures, tenacity, secondary separation, primary extraction of darkness.


    Blood specialties: Dragon Power (adult), dragon scale (larva), dragon power (adult), dragon breath (adult), dragon constitution (larva);


    Special expertise: natural consciousness, natural protection, lightning damage, lightning enhancement


    Number of unselected specialties: 1


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 20, cold weapon master 55, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge proficiency 11, unarmed combat proficiency 15, climbing 8, riding 4, mechanical transformation proficiency 2, alchemy 25


    Unassigned skill points: 53


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 0


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the infinite darkness suddenly collapsed.


    PS decadent came back late; It''s a hard codeword. Fortunately, I caught up at the last moment


    Thank wdwzh1688 starting coins, 200 starting coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 100 starting coins for tongtianfeng, 100 starting coins for sdicsn100, 100 starting coins for silence forest ~ ~ ~ and two monthly tickets for wind Knight ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 730

    At the moment when the infinite darkness around him disappeared, the words on the light blue screen that recorded all ye Qi''s familiar words immediately changed and directly appeared in front of Ye Qi who had been watching the light blue screen; However, after seeing the above changes, ye Qi was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Feat: primary extraction darkness promoted to extraction darkness!"


    [extract darkness: from then on, darkness and evil will no longer frighten you; effect: when you are in a negative energy environment, your physical and mental recovery speed will be increased by 25%; your strength, agility, physique and perception will receive a 5% bonus.]


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t it be a master cold weapon? Is it


    Ye Qi, who shattered the illusion of the power of faith and reappeared in the ruins, kept the posture of sitting cross legged, tapped the Yan magic knife wrapped in his luggage with his fingers, and thought seriously - for the power of faith, ye Qi knew very well that he was just a completely rookie who used special skills to touch one corner of the edge; Needless to say, the existence of strange wolf, even the existence of research on the power of faith in the Holy See, is definitely much stronger than him.


    Therefore, any new discovery about the power of faith is worthy of his attention and memory; For example, there is a phenomenon that cold weapons have not been upgraded to their proper level, but the specialty primary extraction of darkness has been upgraded to extraction of darkness¡ª¡ª


    The absorption of the power of faith will change according to the behavior of breaking through the shackles in the illusion created by the power of faith!


    Thinking about his behavior in the illusion created by the power of faith when absorbing the power of faith, Yeqi found the difference from it after a little thinking - whether in the sea temple at the bottom of the lake or the ruins he met twice before, he waved a knife; This time, in the face of infinite darkness, he broke through the shackles of darkness by directly relying on the light brought by the system that only he can see.


    Although Yeqi still has doubts about why he will completely allocate the power of faith absorbed this time to his previous Specialty: primary extraction of darkness; However, ye Qi is sure of the correctness of his inference - although the strange wolf once mentioned that his expertise obtained after hunting and killing exist like it can improve his level, whether it is secondary separation or primary extraction of darkness, although he has been practicing hard according to the method proposed by the strange wolf, But Yeqi can clearly perceive how far the two specialties are from upgrading; Even if he shifts his daily practice focus to these two specialties, he won''t want to improve a level in a few years.


    One absorption of the power of faith can save years. No wonder the gods will start a war in order to seize the power of faith - although it does not improve the master cold weapon skills, it does not prevent Ye Qi from understanding the value of the power of faith again; If he faces such a relaxed, he can save countless time and energy, and can improve his strength. Naturally, he doesn''t want to share with any existence!


    The power of faith, the dispute of the gods?


    Ye Qi, who stood up again, looked at the dilapidated ruins around him and imagined the prosperity and dignity that might have been here at the beginning; Finally, he shook his head slowly - although the strange wolf did not carefully say the war it had experienced, the current result has explained everything; All the gods including it have failed, and no one can completely enjoy the big cake!


    As for the existence of the Holy See?


    Even in the holy age, when the holy see almost unified the whole lorante, the other party did not show up, show the so-called miracles and obtain more faith; It can be seen that even as the final winner of the battle of the gods, the other party is just hurting the enemy by a thousand and losing 800 by itself!


    Even, the other party''s injury is much more serious than he imagined; After all, Yeqi''s understanding of his contractual companion; Even if it is sealed, it will never make the other party feel better - and no doubt, judging from the fact that the other party dropped a miracle at the end of the dark age and the beginning of the bloody age, ye Qi can be sure that his contract partner did quite well.


    In this regard, Yeqi had to express heartfelt admiration and a trace of happiness to his contractual partner - although his contractual partner attacked the other party from a personal point of view; But Yeqi must admit that without his contractual partner, I''m afraid everyone, including him, would become the existing slave of the Holy See - the slave who provides the power of faith!


    With the endless power of faith, anyone who knows how to use the power of faith will only become incomparably powerful, and this strength will become more and more irresistible over time -- "omniscient and omnipotent, majesty is like thunder and can''t be offended." this famous sentence from the theory of God will undoubtedly become a fact.


    Yeqi shudders at the thought of such a situation - he can''t imagine losing his freedom, like a puppet, being manipulated by others, or even becoming an existence without even thought!


    Life is better than death, which is Ye Qi''s evaluation of such a life!


    Of course, ye Qi doesn''t have any gratitude for the strange wolf who stopped all this, especially after being bitten by the other party several times, even if he will have gratitude, it will be wiped out long ago - just like now, ye Qi''s eyebrows frown when he feels that the strange wolf comes out of his heart again.


    "Hey hey, well done! Better than I thought!" the strange wolf yawned with his unique laziness: "originally, I thought you would need my help!"


    "The chips I need to pay to trade with you are doomed that I will not easily need your help! Moreover, in the previous situation, even your help is very limited? What I finally need is myself!" Yeqi said in a positive tone - when he first entered the illusion created by the power of faith in the temple at the bottom of the lake, he once called each other from the bottom of his heart, However, the other party who always came as promised did not appear with his call until he broke through the illusion created by the power of faith and met the attack of Poseidon guard.


    Even without the explanation of the strange wolf, ye Qi knows that it is because of the power of faith - although if the strange wolf is serious, ye Qi is sure that the other party can enter the illusion created by the power of faith with the power of contract, but it is definitely not so easy.


    Even though he has just experienced several times of absorption of the power of faith, Yeqi has been deeply impressed by the special existence of the power of faith - whether it is the illusion of huge waves created by the power of faith in the temple at the bottom of the lake, the illusion of dead trees created by the power of faith twice by chance, and the infinite darkness he has just experienced, These basic beings are the power of faith; Just because they belong to the so-called gods, they become different.


    Ye Qi believes that the strange wolf also has a fantasy created by the power of faith, and the collision between two different kinds of fantasy is definitely much more intense than his "stowaways" who can integrate into it; Especially when his contract partner has not recovered his full strength - although it is impossible for the strange wolf to die for him because of the contract, Yeqi doesn''t want to see the strange wolf lose his strength again when his strength is not fully recovered because of saving him; After all, the so-called existence of the other party and the holy see is the protagonist of the war that is likely to occur in ten years!


    As for him?


    At most, it''s just the biggest supporting role behind the protagonist!


    This is not self belittling, but self-knowledge - although we can''t know the real strength of the Holy See, there are enough descriptions of the existence of strange wolves in some legends. Although there is a trace of fallacy of human itself, the basic situation is indeed true!


    Moreover, with the magic of the power of faith, the ability of the other party to absorb the power of faith for thousands of years is enough to make Yeqi dare not underestimate it; Especially after personally experiencing the magic of the power of faith - although Yeqi doesn''t know how long he has accumulated the power of faith, it is certain that it is completely ignored compared with what has been absorbed by strange wolves.


    It is only 500 to 5000 years away from the dark age. The protagonist of the continent is still the age when elves, dwarves, orcs and other creatures danced together. In the wild age, the existence of strange wolves has been praised to the altar; And directly to the end of the mixed theory era, even now, thousands of years have passed again, but apart from the existence of the Holy See, there are still believers with these existence; For example, druids living in Hailin have always believed in nature.


    Even a fool, after thousands of years of learning, is enough to become a erudite - similarly, even an ordinary existence with such a long time of cultivation is enough to become a strong person; What''s more, like a strange wolf, it is born with far more wisdom and strength than ordinary people.


    Therefore, Yeqi will never expect to collide with each other only by relying on his less than 30 years of career, even if there is a system that is close to a bug - leave professional things to professional people; This is a common saying that demon hunters often say to ordinary people when dealing with dark creatures; It is also one of the rules of the demon hunter!


    No doubt, in the face of the existence of the Holy See, who can be more professional than the strange wolf?


    Even if the other party''s unscrupulous and lazy performance is very hard to trust - there is no embarrassment pointed out by Ye Qi. After laughing twice at the strange wolf who has become accustomed to his contract partner''s increasingly keen intuition, he suddenly said in a positive color: "Although the object of your stealing the power of faith has been knocked down from the altar in the middle of the battle of the gods, it does not mean that the other party is weak; on the contrary, the other party is very strong. Even the moment before the other party falls down from the altar, it is still no less than the existence of me and that family!"


    "Unite horizontally and vertically, form an alliance to resist the strongest, and then attack each other and destroy the previous allies after the threat disappears!" Yeqi said calmly and slowly: "It''s not uncommon. After the beginning of the dark age, those wizard lords did so; after the age of blood and chaos, so did the so-called kings and Archduke; you just advanced such behavior countless years!"


    "The strongest? No, no, no, this bad tempered guy, although powerful, is not the strongest!" although he agreed with Ye Qi, he immediately corrected Ye Qi''s appellation of some existence: "After reaching our level, the strength will become more and more obvious, but there is no strongest! After all, for us with more than a dozen people at the same level, it is far more attractive to gain more power of faith than fighting!"


    "Fundamental changes didn''t take place until I and that guy were left at this level!" Yeqi obviously noticed that there was a strong self mockery in the lazy tone of his contract partner: "As you once said, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and the desire to control everything is not forbidden. The guy''s eyes are confused, which makes me extremely impulsive; we each attract other''s existence; then, we forget ourselves again and again to launch the so-called war; finally, we become what we are now!"


    "People will change! They will change with the environment and the existence of contact! You who have the same emotions and desires as human beings, envy, anger and excitement, have no real and absolute justice, only preferences, but higher existence; but there is no change in essence and foundation!" After taking a breath, ye Qi said calmly - he was not too curious about the gratitude and resentment between his contractual companion and the existence of the Holy See; because he could guess from the strange wolf''s usual attitude towards the existence of the Holy See.


    "Arrogant guy, do you think you can do better than us?" obviously, the strange wolf was dissatisfied with the slightly superior attitude of his contract partner, and immediately retorted: "if you were me, do you think you would be sure to be the final winner of this war?"


    "Of course I''m not sure! But I can guarantee that I''m the longest of you!"


    "Such a practice is worthy of having the blood of the time dragon! You have never met and experienced the feeling that your relatives and friends are threatened and on the front line of life and death?" no doubt, the strange wolf expressed his deep disdain for the choice of his contractual companion; however, this disdain was immediately interrupted by Ye Qi''s sneer.


    "I''ve never met or experienced the feeling that my relatives and friends are threatened and on the front line of life and death?" with a rhetorical question, ye Qi''s coldness becomes more and more intense: "After I became a demon hunter, I always experienced this feeling! Compared with you who once had absolute strength, I was just a small demon hunter and hung the title of apprentice, facing countless enemies; whether an ordinary vampire with a title or a violent werewolf, I can easily seize my life!"


    "However, compared with my life, I am more worried about seeing my teacher or other people associated with me fall under the claws and teeth of these dark creatures and fall into a pool of blood!" the cold idea condenses on Ye Qi''s face, which is like ice and trembles; just like his voice at the moment, it is like a cold wind blowing from the far north: "Do you know how I avoided such danger before I met you?"


    "I never pay attention to anyone''s kindness except my teacher!"


    "Because I know I can''t protect them in the face of accidents!"


    Ye Qi seemed to be shrouded in frost when he said this sentence - after a slight pause, he suddenly asked the strange wolf, "do you know why I, as a demon hunter, accept the deal with the devil?"


    "I am not the kind of existence that is essentially orderly but full of evil and chaos! Moreover, the transaction between you and me is also fair! You have not always adhered to your bottom line!" The strange wolf did not continue, but muttered these words in pieces - obviously, the strange wolf understood that his previous conversation had undoubtedly touched the "bottom line" that both sides should abide by; in order not to stimulate its contractor, it tried to appease each other in its own way; although this is somewhat embarrassing for its existence Laugh, but it tries; after all, apart from the contractual relationship between the two sides, it doesn''t want to lose the help of a reliable and capable comrade in arms in the future war!


    "Because I can get the strength I want more quickly when I trade with you!"


    Slowly, with the words of self-question and self-answer, the coldness gradually disappeared from ye Qi; and when the usual sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, ye Qi had completely recovered his original appearance; however, ye Qi did not stop talking.


    "If I don''t keep my bottom line, what''s the significance of my strength? There is no purpose. Even if I have extremely strong strength, I can''t be called a strong one; at most, it can only be regarded as..."


    "Powerful walking corpses!"


    The strange wolf who had heard Yeqi mention similar remarks more than once immediately replied.


    "That''s right!"


    Yeqi nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, there is a similar existence near us. Are you interested?" facing his normal contract partner, the strange wolf was relieved and suddenly laughed like a profiteer: "although according to a previous transaction, you should do it without hesitation!"


    PS is the last day of February ~ ~ ~ decadent promises have been made more and more!


    Even during the Chinese new year, it keeps updating ~ ~ ~ although with those diligent people, it''s just that more and more decadence can''t help on the table, but for the decadence with disabled hands, these five thousand words represent nearly six hours of efforts!!


    If it is Calvin, this time will undoubtedly be greatly extended, just like the first watch on the first day of the new year. On New Year''s Eve, I didn''t watch the Spring Festival Gala at all, and I connected the yard after dinner; Then, one card will be finished at dawn; It''s just 12 hours


    However, this is the past ~ ~ in March, decadence will continue to work hard!!


    Therefore, first ask for all kinds of protection; Whether it''s recommendation, subscription or monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent!!!


    Especially the monthly ticket!!


    I know I''m disabled and don''t dare to earn, but I just want to keep the minimum!! Only for shame!!


    So, in March, please continue to please brothers and sisters~~~


    Thanks to lovewar 588 starting point coins, prodigal son 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and O ¥ä sleeping bug, shadow dragon, Fei Er, ncil, nxcx and other monthly tickets (the monthly ticket shows that only five brothers and sisters can be seen there! The rest who vote for decadence, decadence bow their hands and thank you!)~~~


    Finally, decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 731

    Although businesswomen live in the best buildings in the whole market, they are still too shabby, even to the point where they can''t tolerate it. Even after the rearrangement of their accompanying personnel, they just reluctantly move in - of course, this reluctantly move in is only for their existing conditions, With the increase of living time, more "living materials" will be transported to change their existing living conditions. At least, for women businessmen, 24-hour hot water is necessary, rather than waiting even if they need to take a bath.


    "Boss, Mr. Doug has finished the following layout, and the invitation of others has been sent!" the female bodyguard told her employer in detail one by one: "however, some ingredients for dinner can''t be found in Qianzhao District, so we need to change the menu!"


    "Then find some features of Qianzhao district to replace it!" the businesswoman who was thinking deeply about the plan suddenly thought of something. She immediately raised her head and told the female bodyguard who was going to leave again: "also, I don''t want any features like bread worms and cricket noodles on my dinner menu!"


    When the names of the two special dishes in Qianzhao district were mentioned, the businesswoman''s face was obviously disgusted by women''s instinct; The eyes of the female bodyguard standing aside who has always been respectful flashed a faint smile - she will never forget that her boss, who is outstanding in ability and has great powers and can be called the representative of all strong women, still has such a "female" side.


    Yes, it''s the woman''s side - although the businesswoman has the appearance and figure that most women envy, these are often ignored in front of her outstanding abilities; People have long forgotten the fact that jialia is a woman and will only regard her as a cruel opponent or a harsh but fair boss; Even the female bodyguard who has experienced life and death for several times around her is difficult to take the gender of her boss as a measure.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, the female bodyguard is also another existence that can not be measured by gender - some people who used to be disadvantageous to female businessmen have proved this fact with their own lives; Whether it''s the twisted head or those corpses divided in two, anyone who has seen them will understand what kind of attitude to face the female bodyguard and the more frightening boss behind each other.


    The women in the jialiya chamber of Commerce will only be more dangerous, just like their bosses - this is a saying widely spread in the upper class of Xialin district; Therefore, whether the rich who followed the businesswomen to Qianzhao district or those who remained in Xialin district to start, if they heard that the famous Ms. jialiya in their mind was frightened by some insects, they would scoff, and most of them would shout loudly at the same time¡ª¡ª


    worm? Ms. jialiya will step on it mercilessly and twist her ankles to pieces; It''s like the last guy who tried to plot against Ms. jialia and was kicked in the crotch by Ms. jialia.


    Even the most determined people will be suspicious in the face of the remarks of these rich people and the usual performance of female businessmen; I wonder if I was wrong, even if it happened in front of him not long ago.


    "Don''t tell me about that day! Otherwise, I''ll throw you to the Huangsha district to plant trees!"


    Obviously, even if the female bodyguard''s smiling eyes are covered up, they still can''t hide from the eyes of the businesswoman; The businesswoman looked at her bodyguard and stressed; The female bodyguard quickly recovered her respectful appearance, nodded again and said, "yes, boss!"


    For her boss, the female bodyguard knows very well what is a joke and what is an order; The words in front of me, although with a hint of joke, are absolutely serious; After all, the scream at the table was undoubtedly a disgrace to the businesswoman; And it is intolerable for even the most magnanimous person to publicize the humiliation of his boss; Moreover, the two sides originally belong to the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    "Any news of that guy coming back?"


    "No boss yet! Mr. finger has been walking among the ruins in the wild of Qianzhao district since he left the market last time. According to the information provided by a local guide, he once saw Mr. finger in B3 area. At that time, Mr. finger was standing at the top of a relic to enjoy the sunset!"


    Who is the guy in the mouth of the businesswoman? In fact, in recent days, apart from his normal work, that guy has almost become the most mentioned existence by the businesswoman; Because of this, the female bodyguard paid great attention to the guy''s whereabouts; Almost every day, the bank will contact the people sent out, and strengthen the search for any information of the other party; However, it was precisely because of this increased strength that she became greatly appreciative of each other after she got some news about each other.


    Female bodyguards will not pay attention to a "finger" who claims to be a traveler or an adventurer or explorer; As an excellent mercenary, apart from the essential skills of mercenaries such as weapon use and close combat ability, she naturally has the same excellent field survival ability; Therefore, she doesn''t pay attention to "finger" who claims to be a traveler or adventurer. In the eyes of the female bodyguard, the other party''s degree of travel and adventure is basically similar to spring outing and family outing; It can''t be compared with her at all; However, in recent data, her idea has changed greatly enough.


    With about two days of food, he has survived in Qianzhao area for more than a week, and depending on the situation, this time will continue to be extended - this alone is enough to show the other party''s qualified field survival ability; When they learned that the other party had entered the B3 area of Qianzhao District, they were only qualified for field survival, and immediately upgraded to excellent in the hearts of female bodyguards.


    We should know that the explored area in the whole Qianzhao area is divided into three areas: A, B and C, and then subdivided with the number 123 - area A1 is the outermost part of the explored area. With the continuous deepening, it is A2 until the last C3; Beyond C3 is the unexplored area.


    For the female bodyguard who once worked in Qianzhao District, she knows the difference between the three large areas and the gap between small areas; If there are still markets in qianmao district and villages of qianmao people in A1-A3; Then, in B1, there is only wilderness left, and the degree of natural danger increases rapidly; Even if she is a good mercenary with good skills and excellent response, she needs to be alert after passing through area A; Therefore, when she received that finger appeared in B3 area and was safe, the female bodyguard had recognized the identity of traveler, adventure and explorer from the bottom of her heart.


    However, compared with the identity of a traveler, the female bodyguard recognized the other party''s identity as an adventurer and explorer - you know, when the other party taught wall and four spices that night, she noticed the other party''s fierce skills; Moreover, the female bodyguard can be sure that the other party has more than enough hands. Otherwise, in her eyes, these are just waste firewood, and they can all be killed in just one minute.


    Especially when the other party makes a move, she shows a decisive momentum. The female bodyguard can conclude that the other party has definitely experienced killing - that''s why the female bodyguard reminds her boss to stay away from the other party and pay attention to safety; However, I didn''t expect that my unexpected boss would do the opposite; In this regard, although she had been psychologically prepared before reminding, the female bodyguard still had to smile helplessly; After all, the biggest duty of bodyguards is to remind employers to pay attention to safety and stay away from threats.


    And in some cases, the obligations of the former are far greater than those of the latter!


    As for the danger that employers ignore the warning and rush to certain threats?


    Naturally, bodyguards still want to follow their employers and eliminate those threats - of course, in the eyes of female bodyguards, finger''s later performance is far from dangerous; It''s like seeing jackals, tigers and leopards and wanting to escape immediately to your employer, and it turns out that the other party didn''t do it to achieve any purpose or attract attention, but did it!


    Such a person is rare; At the very least, the female bodyguard who follows her employer is the first time to see such a man; After all, female bodyguards are very clear about the charm of their employers; Especially in the face of some stupid men who don''t know their employers, this charm is almost arrogant - however, the other party''s performance is undoubtedly questioning the charm of their employers; Moreover, after the subsequent investigation also proved that the other party is not a strange personality orientation, this doubt is obviously unforgivable to his employer!


    Although his employer said in his mouth that he wanted to apologize to the rude guy in person; However, only those around their employers can understand why this famous businessman in Xialin District suddenly has such a great interest in the man who is basically two worlds - resistance is interesting!


    This is the most frequently said sentence by her employer. Similarly, her employer''s behavior every time confirms this sentence - although the female bodyguard has some sympathy for the excellent man named finger, she will not stand on the other side against her employer''s order; After all, both the mercenary principle and the bodyguard principle betray the existence of employers, which is undoubtedly a despised existence; Moreover, compared with finger, who met only once by chance, the businesswoman who has been together for several years is undoubtedly closer to her.


    As for the man named finger, will he escape the palm of his employer?


    Such an idea never appeared in the heart of the female bodyguard; No one knows more than her the horror of her employer''s ability and power after she takes it seriously!


    "Sunset?"


    After hearing the answer from her bodyguard, the businesswoman couldn''t help whispering; Then, he pursed his mouth in disdain at the next moment: "is it worth doing this for a woman who has been confused by the light of Kimpton? What a fool! Hum, men are stupid creatures!"


    The female bodyguard did not express her opinion on finger, a man who had been evaluated by her as a mercenary and was excellent in all aspects. The different starting points of both sides have already led to different results, which will not change at all; Moreover, in some aspects, she still agrees with her employer.


    A man who is hurt by his feelings but chooses to bear it silently is undoubtedly a good man; However, if you give up all opportunities that may be exposed to other feelings, you will undoubtedly be a foolish man - all the information about the finger was transmitted by her to her employer; Although they had not studied carefully in advance, they showed excellent field survival ability; Out of curiosity about each other, the female bodyguard will record each other''s information and read it completely and thoroughly.


    The ordinary and boring of the first 20 years and the wonderful and moving of the next 10 years are all because of a woman; Although the female bodyguard didn''t have any good impression on this woman full of Kimpton, I have to say that the other party''s eyes are good and can find such an excellent man as finger, but the only pity is that her patience is a little poor.


    If the other party waits another year or two, he can definitely live the life he wants; However, they may continue to live a life that seems boring to each other and comparable to suffering - of course, the female bodyguards don''t care too much about it, but rejoice that the other party''s departure has created an excellent man; Even this man has been deeply wary of feelings.


    "Remember, if you have news of this stupid man, tell me immediately!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Now, I think we''re going to our dinner restaurant! I''ve heard the footsteps of the guests!" the businesswoman who heard the squeaking sound between the clear leather shoes and the wooden floor downstairs immediately put away her interest in someone - the businesswoman who stood up with a straight face, picked up the folding fan at the head of the bed and walked towards the door.


    "It was the first time I heard the footsteps of guests in my room! However, this feeling was not as bad as I thought!" when the businesswoman went out and walked downstairs, the intermittent conversation had come up; Hearing these implicit courtesies, the businesswoman immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled: "at least, in such an environment, they all behave very ''gentlemen''!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ms. Gloria, you are so beautiful tonight!"


    "Your brilliance is as dazzling as the sun in the sky!"


    "Seeing you in such a place makes me feel that this trip is not so difficult!"


    As soon as the businesswoman came down the stairs, the invited people immediately sent their true or false compliments - even though the businesswoman was very impatient, she still thanked one by one and smiled; After seeing the smile sent by the businesswoman, people once again sent praise; For a moment, the restaurant on the first floor, which was originally small and narrow, was immediately filled with countless words of praise.


    In such an environment, apart from some elderly rich people sitting together smoking cigarettes and chatting with each other, waiting for the end of the program before each banquet, other young or slightly younger people try to join the crowd and make their own contributions to the "program", And show their contribution - just like a peacock with only an open screen showing off its beauty; Of course, the peacock that turns around will show its ugly ass; And all the people involved are naturally avoiding making a fool of themselves; However, they don''t mind making a fool of themselves!


    Almost instantaneously, as soon as the language of praise converged, all kinds of sarcasm and metaphor became the main melody. When this melody appeared, even the elderly rich sitting aside narrowed their eyes and enjoyed the most interesting part of the "program" in their eyes.


    Of course, not everyone is like this!


    The alley sitting in the corner of the restaurant twists his body awkwardly - everything around him makes him feel uncomfortable. Even if he often participates in such activities, he still feels a needle on his back; Fortunately, however, his father did not ask him to join the group of people who seemed to him like clowns; Otherwise, I''m afraid he will collapse directly.


    Xiao Daoge''s eyes glanced involuntarily at the window around him. Through the window, he could clearly see that the crowd in the market had gradually begun to be sparse and the street gradually tended to be silent - however, even if such a scene fell into Xiao Daoge''s eyes, it was far better than the restaurant he was in; If he could change, he would rather be one of the more and more rare pedestrians in the street than sit here as he is now.


    "Mr. Doggett!"


    A greeting made xiaodaoge take back his eyes looking out of the window; However, when he saw the person who greeted him clearly, xiaodoug immediately frowned - dressed in a special banquet dress, standing there, smiling at him.


    PS rolls around decadent for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins, the priest of the night and his wife for each monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 732

    The frowning little Doggett wanted to turn a blind eye to the man in the distance, but when he saw the other party coming straight towards him and his father talking with people not far behind, he glanced at him slightly; Xiaodaoge can only stand up reluctantly and salute back to the other party: "good evening, Mr. wall!"


    Then, Xiao Daoge immediately sat back in his seat and looked at the scenery outside the window - if the current dinner bored him, the person in front of him turned him off; Even the only expectation for dinner: the attraction of dinner has been unconsciously reduced to the lowest.


    Especially when he saw the other party standing in front of him and looking like he wanted to continue talking, xiaodaoge directly pointed to the direction of the businesswoman: "wall, your main battlefield is there, not me!"


    After only a few short contacts, Xiao Daoge knew exactly what kind of person the other person was - the beauty between men and women was enough to make young people lose. Xiao Daoge thought he was not a real gentleman and had been crazy; However, this does not mean that xiaodaoge will agree with each other''s practices or behaviors; After all, even if the decoration is beautiful, cheating is still cheating!


    Especially at a dinner party in Dode, a girl rushed into the venue and denounced Wall Street loudly; But was eventually ridiculed by wall and ordered the bodyguard to drive the other party out of the meeting; Xiaodaoge directly drew a line with the other party - he directly followed the bodyguard who set up the girl, left the meeting together, and helped the girl who seemed very poor to him to a certain extent; And such behavior, in the view of Wall Street, is undoubtedly provocation!


    Therefore, the relationship between the two sides suddenly dropped from the original good to the freezing point; After several conflicts, this freezing relationship gradually turned to hatred - of course, for the young Dogue, these are not very concerned; He will only remember that the other party is not a person who can make deep friends and need to draw a clear line; But that doesn''t mean wall will think the same.


    Basically, every time Doug shows up at any dinner, party or party, wall will try his best to ridicule Doug, and even join many young people to start targeting Doug - I have to say, compared with wall''s means of attracting contacts, Doug, who also focuses most of his mind on how to take a solo adventure, is fundamentally not wall''s opponent; However, despite several simple complaints, xiaodaoge despised each other''s behavior, but did not really resent each other.


    As for Wall Street?


    Xiaodaoge''s behavior with obvious concession did not stop him from retaliating; On the contrary, he made it worse - if old Doug wasn''t there, he would definitely treat the guy who made him more and more unhappy in a more harsh and cruel way; It is precisely because of this that in the face of "finger" invited by xiaodaoge, wall will treat each other in that way.


    Although it turns out that his way of dealing with a real demon hunter is not very good - and after directly blaming Doug for his behavior that makes him look bad again, wall has taught each other a hard lesson; Directly into, to use each other''s life to wash away the humiliation he suffered!


    Want each other''s life, this is not a difficult thing for wall in Qianzhao district at the moment; In particular, when the other party faced him, he showed a dismissive attitude, which strengthened his determination to get rid of the other party before the plan was fully launched; Especially after he learned that some people were going to return to Dode to send their professional team because of the new business opportunities discovered by female businessmen, and the leader was Lao Daoge - everything seemed to have to get up!


    As the planner of the plan that can really make him ascend to the sky, wall must prevent anyone from leaving the thousand marshes in a short time - after all, these people are already his private property in a sense when they step into the thousand marshes; Wall is not a generous existence that makes its private property run away at will.


    Therefore, even in the face of xiaodaoge''s obviously ironic words, wall has always maintained his smile; Although the smile seems a little stiff¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, no, my purpose today is you!"


    Wall waved his hand again and again and pointed to the businesswoman, deliberately showing a very helpless look who wanted to pass but couldn''t leave: "you know, because of Mr. finger''s reason, miss jialia has some misunderstanding about me! Before the misunderstanding is clarified, I can''t get close to miss jialia! After all, you should know miss jialia''s temper!"


    "Miss Gloria''s temper will also choose the object! Also, Mr. finger is my friend; you can rush to me if there is anything, but you are not allowed to hurt Mr. finger!" the young Doggett jumped out of his chair immediately after hearing that wall mentioned finger''s name, and darted in front of wall with an arrow; With his eyes fixed on wall, Xiao Daoge said that although he had only been with ''finger'' for a very short day, he had an unspeakable affection for the man who was a traveler; Little Doug admired his witty words and fierce skills!


    However, as a xiaodaoge who has seen wall use his own shady means to deal with some people, he knows very well that even if he meets wall''s means, it is useless - those law enforcement officers with guns are enough to make anyone with fierce skills feel scruples; What''s more, in some aspects, these people still have the dignity of the supreme government; To confront these people is to confront the supreme government; Even if at first these people were just seduced by Kimpton.


    But also in the light of Kimpton, some existence can completely confuse black and white - just like the girl he once saw who broke into the banquet; If he didn''t come forward, the other party would definitely get into a big trouble; Compared with the girl who met by chance, ''finger'' is undoubtedly more important in xiaodaoge''s mind; Therefore, when xiaodaoge''s voice came to the end, there was a faint but slightly vague dignity; It is not clear, but there is no doubt.


    Wall was stunned when he stood in front of xiaodaoge. Just at that moment, he even thought that it was old Doug or a businesswoman standing in front of him; However, then wall returned to normal, with a cruel heart, but said with a smile: "Miss Gloria''s warning is still fresh enough, Xiao Doug, you don''t need to repeat it again; moreover, if you will do me a favor, I will swear in the name of my dead father to forget all the unhappiness between me and Mr. finger!"


    "What''s the matter? Say it! As long as I can do it!"


    After a little hesitation, xiaodaoge said directly - just a short contact and the embarrassment he faced several times are enough to make xiaodaoge understand that the other party is not easy to give up and have a generous heart, especially when facing his own loss of face; Therefore, even after hearing the businesswoman''s warning to the other party, xiaodaoge''s heart is still full of worry and worry.


    After all, it''s hard for him to guarantee how long the warning period for businesswomen is or "how long the shelf life" is "-- although he disdains wall''s behavior, the other party''s patience and wrist are faced up to and admired by xiaodaoge; Therefore, if possible, xiaodaoge wanted to get the other party''s light mouth directly and promised to give up the idea of asking finger for trouble.


    What will he pay?


    Young Doug didn''t think too much - in Doug''s heart, it was because of his invitation that Mr. finger had this series of troubles; He should bear all the blame and ensure the safety of Mr. finger, a man worthy of his admiration.


    "After I came here, I collected a lot of antiques, but some of them I..."


    "Identification? Where are those antiques?"


    Before wall finished, xiaodaoge asked directly; At the same time, the bottom of my heart was relieved - if the young xiaodaoge has any self-confidence skills, the identification of all kinds of antiques is definitely the best option; After all, for Doug''s family, who started out in the antique business and did the main project, identifying antiques is a skill that needs to be learned from childhood; There is no doubt that Xiao Daoge has considerable talent in this regard, especially for the identification of antique books and weapons. Even as his teacher, Lao Daoge will praise his son who makes it difficult for him to worry.


    In fact, it is precisely because Xiao Daoge has such a special talent that old Daoge becomes more and more strict with his son, almost to the point of severity - because old Daoge knows very well that with his son''s excellent talent and his teaching, he can enter a realm that other appraisers can''t enter at the age of 30, Called a master!


    No one knows more about what a master appraiser means to the Doug family, which specializes in antiques; Even if his son has various defects in character and is not suitable to be a qualified businessman, it can definitely make the Doug family continue to dominate the antique industry in Xialin district for 30 years -- and 30 years is enough for him to train the next generation and find a more suitable successor.


    Of course, Xiao Daoge, who is still very young, will not understand and understand his father''s ideas; All he can think about now is that after identifying the antiques for the existence that disgusts him, he gets the other party''s promise - too young xiaodaoge. Obviously, he doesn''t realize how a person whose behavior is called despicable can care about a promise.


    "In my room, after our dinner..."


    "No; I''ll go now!"


    Xiao Daoge, who is eager to get the other party''s promise, naturally doesn''t want to stay at the party he was bored with - even to identify antiques, in Xiao Daoge''s opinion, it is more interesting than the dinner party; At least, he can get mutual confirmation with the knowledge in his brain; Instead of using your eyes to distinguish the hypocrisy of people at the dinner party.


    "I need to stay for Ms. Gloria''s dinner. After all, I''m still very interested in the plan! My bodyguard will follow you and accompany you all the way!" looking at the little Dogger who hurriedly stood up and left, wall''s mouth behind each other drew a murderous smile; However, the voice is still the same as before, full of laughter - of course, compared with the previous pretend, Wall Street is really happy at the moment; Because he can finally see that an existence he hates disappears, and he can smoothly implement his plan.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Looking at the disappearance of xiaodaoge, wall waved to the waiter, and then took a glass of red wine; His eyes watched the scarlet liquor hanging on the glass wall as his wrist shook; The bottom of wall''s heart can''t help feeling a little excited - is there anything more pleasant than arbitrarily manipulating the life and death of others?


    "Mr. wall!"


    "Good evening, Mr. Doug!"


    Listening to the voice of old Doug behind him, wall turned around with a smile - since he had decided to use the other party''s son''s life to delay the other party''s departure, as the planner of all this, wall certainly estimated any situation that would happen; For example, in the current situation of being asked about the whereabouts of each other''s son, wall has practiced countless times in his mind before entering the living room on the first floor of the small building.


    Therefore, wall, holding a wine glass, said naturally, "I asked Mr. Doug to do me a favor; you know, I collected some antiques from Qianzhao District these days, but I''m not very good at antiques; therefore, I''d like to ask Mr. Doug to identify them for me after the dinner!"


    "However, it seems that Mr. Doug can''t wait more than I thought! Undoubtedly, with Mr. Doug''s love for antiques, the Doug family''s business will go to a higher level again!" wall continued after gently touching old Doug with his glass: "As you can see, if Ms. jialiya''s plan is successful, it will become a cornucopia; although my chamber of commerce is good, it is very difficult to get a share of it! Although your Chamber of commerce is unmatched in antiques, it is weaker in other aspects..."


    "So we might as well unite!"


    Old Doug, who was originally unhappy because his son left, frowned slightly with wall''s words, and there was meditation in his eyes - the conversation between wall and Xiao Doug was very low, and outsiders didn''t hear it; not to mention that even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care; after all, the whole team had already forgotten that except for individuals Woodlouse has entered the convoy.


    Of course, more importantly, what Wall told old Doug is true - although old Doug is one of the most prestigious businessmen in Xialin District, it does not mean that old Doug''s wealth has a reputation matching his reputation; after all, most of these reputations are brought by old Doug''s identification of antiques, especially after identifying antiques for the rich of the same class; if it is true The wealth of Lao Daoge is not only far from the businesswoman, but also far from the other few in the team!


    It is precisely because of this that Lao Daoge is ready to return to dude immediately after learning about the businesswoman''s plan - although it is in the name of summoning people, it is actually to prepare more funds; for the businesswoman''s plan, Lao Daoge has learned a general understanding of what role large and sufficient funds will play in the plan.


    Although wall is telling the truth, old Doggett hesitated about the other party''s joint proposal - not because he doubted the other party''s ability, but because of the other party''s character; however, compared with the young Doggett, old Doggett is undoubtedly much more mature; he knows that if the other party has clearly put down his body to show goodwill to himself, he will be hurt if he refuses What kind of trouble is it? Obviously, the other party''s initiative to talk to his son and identify antiques has the most correct explanation in Lao Daoge''s eyes.


    "Mr. Doug, what about my proposal?"


    From the hesitation on Lao Daoge''s face, wall knew that he had successfully explained his previous behavior and perfectly diverted the other party''s attention; however, wall, who was acting and doing the whole set, still asked with a trace of urgency.


    "That''s a good proposal! However, Ms. Jia Liya didn''t fully announce the plan; we might as well wait until Ms. Jia Liya''s plan was fully announced before we talk about it?" the urgency on Wall''s face completely diverted old Doug''s attention - with a smile, old Doug pointed to several rich people not far away and said: "Those gentlemen must also have such an idea. You can join us, Mr. wall!"


    "That''s it!"


    Wall nodded with a little regret, then raised a glass to a woman in the distance, turned his head to old Doggett and said, "well, we''ll talk later!"


    "Well, we''ll talk later!"


    After gesturing to each other, they turned to different goals at the same time, with their own smiles on their faces - of course, what is contained in this smile, except their own; even the existence of the Holy See can''t know.


    PS Sunday passed like this!!! Lonely and decadent!!! Please God give us a sister!!!


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins of June snow IV, 200 starting coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting coins, 100 starting coins of silent forest, 100 starting coins of Liangli and a monthly ticket of seven sword spirit star ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 733

    The warm atmosphere in the small building is obviously incompatible with the tranquility of the whole Qianzhao District, even in the largest market in Qianzhao district - after the sun sets, the whole market is almost no different from the wild except for the occasional lights in the tree house and the night patrol composed of people in Qianzhao district.


    "Be careful, don''t have any accidents these days!"


    A strong middle-aged man with wrinkles on his forehead shouted to the team composed of young and strong Qianzhao people in the whole market: "If you hope your children can also live a good education, medical care and a rich life outside the thousand marshes, cheer me up these days!"


    "Uncle Toka, can what those people say be realized?"


    When the night patrol team composed entirely of people from Qianzhao district began to tidy up their equipment and form a team by themselves, a young man hesitated for a long time. Finally, before his team set out, he hurried several steps alone, came behind the middle-aged man and asked in a low voice.


    "I won''t believe other people''s words, but I''m willing to believe the lady''s words! You know, the lady''s reputation may be nothing here; but outside, it is generally pursued as the God of wealth! Any attention and plan about the lady will be crowded by countless rich people who want to participate!"


    Of course, the middle-aged man knows what the young man in front of him is worried about; after all, when the other party first came to the door not long ago, he also held the same worry or directly doubted the other party''s purpose - for the development of qianzao District, countless people, whether locals or outsiders, wanted to change the living conditions of qianzao district; especially It is the former who has lived here for generations, and more hope that the lives of themselves and their future generations will be changed.


    After all, no parents know that children in other areas can receive good education when they are young, have perfect medical services when they grow up, and can still get many benefits when they grow up; while their children have to start running for a living when they are young, not only do they have no medical security, but even a decent medical facility, especially when they grow up If you want to exchange your life for the right to survive, you will still be calm - however, the general environment of Qianzhao district has long limited the development of Qianzhao district on a normal scale; whether it is a manufacturing factory or a collection warehouse of characteristic products, under the terrain of almost ten yards of swamp, the death penalty has basically been declared.


    Even after so many years of efforts, the people of qianmao district have only established several fairs closest to the periphery of qianmao district with the help of demon hunters, and the largest of them is not as good as a small town in the outer area; however, even so, it is enough for the people of qianmao District to be excited - because it is through these fairs that they get more benefits More living materials; and these living materials mean that more children and the elderly can live safely. Even when they seek to exchange these materials, they still risk their lives, but all the adult men in Qianzhao district are happy.


    Therefore, no one understands the importance of the market to them better than the people in qianzao district. It is precisely because of this importance that all the people in qianzao district have always adhered to the seemingly inexplicable regulations made with the respectable man at the beginning of the establishment of the market - for the market established with the help of each other, the people in qianzao District In the face of such rules, although they are confused, they will not object; compared with other regions, people may have different personalities that change with time; the personality honed by people in Qianzhao district under the harsh environment is just like their attitude towards survival: perseverance!


    The facts undoubtedly prove that such persistence is so important to them and the harvest is so amazing - at least, Toka knows that more than ten people have been able to get rid of the danger by relying on physical resistance, life and death diseases and toxic injuries, and drugs exchanged from the market.


    Therefore, when the businesswoman''s secretary first found him and put forward the proposal, he immediately contacted stoffey, who had changed the whole thousand marsh area. No doubt, the news from the chairman of the demon hunter branch was very exciting and even ecstatic. At that time, Toka even pinched him to prove that he was not dreaming His thigh; until the pain came to his mind from his thigh, the man represented by countless thousand marsh people couldn''t help feeling the moisture in his eyes.


    The last time his eyes were wet, it was because his parents and children died at the same time in a sudden malaria¡ª¡ª


    "This is your excellency stoffey''s original words!" Toka knocked his pipe hard on the stone beside him for several times, pointed to the brightly lit building in the distance and said, "what we have to do is to let Ms. jialia''s legend continue and bless the whole Qianmu district; therefore, all people cheer me up!"


    "One of those things that outsiders call our hometown''s characteristics is absolutely not allowed to appear in the market from today; if it does, do you understand what to do?"


    Speaking of the last, Toka''s face looked more cruel than the most murderous wanted criminal; No, Toka was the only one, including the young people asking questions. The same look appeared on the faces of the people in Qianzhao District in front of Toka - if before, the people in Qianzhao district who said they were smiling were still ordinary residents in the corner of Lorant, who were stronger and faster at most, then at this moment, these people lived in the corner of Lorant, Almost forced into a dead corner, desperate ordinary residents, for the last glimmer of hope, have completely become a team no inferior to the army with the elite title of the supreme government.


    Everyone took all kinds of weapons from his father and silently stood behind the elderly; A scattered but attractive team took shape almost instantaneously; The whole team dispersed silently and walked to the area divided according to the prior agreement; There was no sound, just like a pack of wolves in the wild when hunting - although they had a variety of weapons, T1, U-series guns earlier than T1, and even some cold weapons that had been retired in other areas, anyone dared to underestimate the existence of this team; After all, it was torn to pieces by the hidden sharp claws and teeth!


    An ''army'' with a soul!


    Standing in a shadow, Yeqi made his most objective evaluation of this temporarily formed team - as a demon hunter, Yeqi had not seen the so-called "elite" troops of the supreme government; But apart from the fact that the weapons are really elite, Yeqi did not see where he could deserve the title of "elite"; Although he is not a qualified military strategist, looking at the routine practice and the timidity in the face of danger, ye Qi understands that the existence regarded as "elite" by the supreme government is actually some furnishings!


    It is the furnishings, both in the literal sense and in the deep meaning - a real army may not be the most advanced weapons, but people are the most united; Even the whole team composed of countless people can become a whole in an instant; Only such an army can be called: elite; Just like in the suburbs of shack, he had seen a group of elderly, independent and ordinary Rangers, self-made Rangers; At that time, only Ye Qi, who was passing by, saw the charge of a ten member team of the other party and concluded that this was the real elite of the Rangers!


    Because this team of only ten people broke out the effect of a hundred cavalry brigade charging when charging; Ye Qi can fully imagine that when this elite Ranger with a number of 500 appeared on the battlefield and launched a group charge against the enemy, everyone as a whole burst into a scene of thousands of troops galloping by - even if there was a strong Japanese Yao standing opposite, he would never be wise to choose to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Obviously, this group of people in Qianzhao District dressed in ordinary clothes obviously exist like the veterans in the suburbs of shack - perhaps they can''t be compared with the elite Rangers in the suburbs of shack in terms of weapons and prohibitions, but at the moment, their momentum has been included in all the necessary items of a "elite" team, The most important one.


    Looking at these scattered, there was no sound during the March, but his eyes searched everywhere for the people in qianmarsh area who could hide secretly; Yeqi is very sure that if the mob he met outside the witch ruins met these people in Qianzhao District, all the floating corpses would be on the ground in only one round; Even now he had to be cautious, including the leader who had what he saw as apostolic power.


    Facing a group of people from Qianzhao district who came to him, ye Qi, who didn''t want to cause misunderstanding, immediately raised his hand and immediately blessed himself with high-level invisibility; At the same time, ye Qi gave full play to the stealth track finding skill obtained from the demon hunter training - stealth track finding skill is an essential existence in the demon hunter training course; Compared with Yeqi, whose grades are only good, his companion, the small man, is undoubtedly much better; However, after the blessing of high-level invisibility, there is nothing to say about the hidden skills composed of two different systems, even if his teacher comes.


    It has nothing to do with their own ability. Facing such unheard of skills, people in Qianzhao District naturally can''t find Ye Qi''s trace, unless they stick it directly to Ye Qi; Otherwise, they can''t imagine that there is still a person standing in the shadow under the tree house!


    Standing in the shadow like this, Yeqi was slightly relieved when he watched the night patrol composed of thousands of marsh people go away; However, based on instinctive caution, Yeqi did not remove the effect of high-level invisibility, but moved slightly under a tree house; Looking at the tree house in front of him, ye Qi immediately frowned - although it was only about half an hour from entering the market in the evening to leaving the market after it was completely dark, and this was more than a week ago, ye Qi would not doubt his clear memory.


    "The acquaintance you said can''t be wall?"


    Leaning against the trunk of the tree house, ye Qi glanced at the soft rope ladder only one arm away. Ye Qi asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course not!" the strange wolf''s tone was full of disdain: "even the most despicable of us despise such a guy; at most, it''s just a plaything or cannon fodder! However, maybe some guys in the endless abyss will be interested in such a guy!"


    "Since it''s not Wall Street, can you tell me who the so-called acquaintance in the tree house is?" Ye Qi raised an eyebrow and said with a slightly dissatisfied tone: "after all, up to now, I''ve only seen an empty tree house; moreover, there are no fluctuations I''m familiar with far around!"


    In order to seize the opportunity, ye Qi, who has been on his way for a day without rest, certainly has reasons for dissatisfaction with the empty tree house. Although the initial transaction was because Qianzhao district was explored for the residual power of faith in the region, ye Qi was extremely careful about this upcoming "acquaintance" after the transaction.


    Instinctively cautious, ye Qi will never underestimate anyone, especially when he appears in front of the world in the image of "finger" -- his appearance as a "finger" doomed Ye Qi''s current situation that he could not reveal his true identity before his life and death; Moreover, we have to face the trouble of revealing our true identity afterwards; Therefore, at the moment, Yeqi very much hopes to solve the coming problems as "finger", even if reason tells him it is almost impossible.


    The two identities of hunter and prey are not fixed for demon hunters at all; One moment you may still be a hunter, but the next moment you may turn into prey; There are no too complicated changes. It only needs an appropriate time or a pre arrangement - and it is because of this that Yeqi will try his best to return to the destination pointed out by the strange wolf; In the case of intentional calculation without intentional calculation, it has an absolute impact on the odds of victory. Even, it is entirely possible for him to perfectly cover up his identity.


    "Did I say it was in the tree house?" the strange wolf looked innocent: "I just said it was nearby! Do you understand what it means nearby?"


    "Of course I understand! Just as I understand now that you are playing word games with me! However, you are like this... Eh..." after hearing the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi, who had expected for a long time, immediately disdained the corners of his mouth and immediately wanted to refute; However, after seeing the people coming out of the small building in the distance, he stopped¡ª¡ª


    In Yeqi''s sight, xiaodaoge followed wall''s bodyguard out of the small building. It was no doubt that the direction of their progress was the tree house he was standing in; Standing in the shadow, Yeqi can clearly see the little Doggett behind the wall bodyguard with a trace of happiness and ease after getting through the difficulties; Of course, what attracts Ye Qi''s attention is that if there is no killing intention on the bodyguard, it is aimed at little Doug!


    What''s going on?


    Ye Qi looked at the scene in front of him and frowned - although Xiao Daoge''s youth made him lack of experience in dealing with problems and coping with emergencies, ye Qi believed that with little Doug''s character, he had decided to keep a distance from people like wall; Then we will do it.


    In the short-term peers, although he said it most of the time and xiaodaoge listened again, sometimes xiaodaoge would also express his own opinions; For example, when dealing with the existence of Wall Street, which makes both of them dislike; Xiaodaoge is not stingy with his own evaluation of each other; However, the tone was full of disdain and shame - Yeqi was sure that xiaodaoge''s evaluation was objective and from the heart; Especially when xiaodaoge explained to him the last experience of the girl cheated by the other party, his sympathy was enough to explain everything.


    "I''m just identifying a gentleman''s harvest these days!"


    Of course, the bodyguards of xiaodoug and wall can''t hide the thousand marsh people who patrol overnight; Just after walking out of the building, xiaodaoge and wall''s bodyguards were stopped by the night patrol team - xiaodaoge, who was eager to complete the identification and obtain the other party''s commitment, immediately took a step forward and explained to the thousand marsh people on the night patrol. After blurting out his words, he found that the slightly ambiguous xiaodaoge faced the team of thousand marsh people in front of him and added: "Of course, this is not to doubt your credibility! It''s just the prudence of a businessman!"


    "Then, sir, do you want us to go with you? You know, the thousand marshes at night are not as calm as they seem!" The young man who had asked Toka again before now stood in front of xiaodaoge and said solemnly - as the hope of himself and his descendants, limoa would never allow any accident in the small building, which would affect the smooth implementation of the plan named Ms. jialia; if it would not cause misunderstanding, he even wanted to destroy the whole building Everyone tied up until the day when the lady officially implemented the plan.


    "Sir, you''re too worried! You see, I''m followed by a bodyguard; although it''s not my bodyguard, his ability can be guaranteed!" xiaodoug smiled and waved to the qianuma man who was worried about himself, and then pointed to wall''s tree house: "moreover, the place I went was still in the market; here, that''s it!"


    "That''s just where we''re going to patrol next! If it''s inconvenient, we can follow behind you or walk directly in front of you!" limoa looked at the place pointed by Doggett, nodded and said positively - although he had just finished patrolling there before.


    PS decadent want to eat meat!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and S1100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 734

    If you dare to destroy the hope of the people in Qianzhao District


    Then, I will make you regret being born in this world!


    Limoa, who followed xiaodaoge and wall''s bodyguards, almost narrowed his eyes and stared at wall''s bodyguards. A trace of chilling threat spread around - compared with young people in other regions, when they were still worried about their studies, work or female friends, The young people in Qianzhao district have already begun to work hard for the survival of their families!


    Under the premise of harsh environment, whether wild animals and poisonous insects are rampant, or they are ferocious in the eyes of outsiders, these have become the goals that young people in Qianzhao district must cross in order to survive - often in danger and their perception of danger, It is a necessary skill for every surviving young people in qianzao district - limoa is the leader among them, almost the leader of the young people in qianzao district after Foucault and our cousins of the previous generation; Therefore, for dangers such as murderous Qi that ordinary people can''t detect, limoa confirmed that he would never feel wrong!


    Limoa was so familiar with the feeling of putting the blade soaked in dry and viscous blood in front of him - when every wanted person who came to Qianzhao District wanted to shoot again, the disgusting bloody and metallic edge would appear on them as promised; After facing such existence several times, or even being regarded as the target of the other party twice in a row; Limoa wrote this feeling that made him frown deeply in his heart and engraved it on his soul!


    Therefore, when Wall''s bodyguards walked out of the small building where the dinner was held, limoa''s eyes had been on each other; Even if the target of the other party is not him, the malice is enough to make limoa want to do something - although he can''t understand why the other party as a bodyguard wants to do so, it''s not important for limoa. He just needs to ensure the life safety of the young master who is still green but not bad at heart!


    Xiaodaoge''s natural and kind attitude towards anyone is enough to win the favor of anyone, and limoa is no exception; Even without uncle Toka''s command, he would save the young man below. Moreover, with uncle Toka''s command that he would never allow anyone in the small building to have an accident - therefore, limoa''s hand has instinctively put on the jungle dagger with sawtooth around his waist, and his whole person stared at the bodyguard''s narrowed eyes, which was even more murderous.


    Of course, limoa''s intention to kill was concealed from the bodyguard who had also experienced a career as a mercenary - feeling the eyes behind him like two bayonets trying to expose him; The bodyguard, who had received the order from his employer and was ready to start after returning to the tree house, unconsciously appeared a little stiff during walking; He knows that as long as he has any action that seems to be a change or represents danger to the other party, he will definitely face a fatal blow at the next moment!


    Yes, it''s a fatal blow!


    At the moment when he felt the killing intention behind him, the former mercenary and current bodyguard knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other side when he faced the other side on the back in the future; If it''s face-to-face, there may be a chance or two


    A touch of helplessness flashed through the bodyguard''s eyes - before receiving the task, he thought he had a good opportunity to earn extra money; After all, the goal of his employer, in his professional evaluation, killing each other is not much more difficult than strangling a chicken; Although the strangled chicken has some background, he believes his employer can handle everything!


    For him who has been with his employer for a long time, some secrets of his employer have not deliberately concealed him who has performed well; Therefore, he is very clear about what his employer wants to plan; He may have some concerns about his target family background at ordinary times, but he doesn''t have any concerns at this time; Especially under the temptation of two thousand kimptons - almost the moment his employer spoke, he agreed; After all, even if he was sold as cannon fodder, the two thousand golden tickets in his arms were enough for him to live the rest of his life anonymously and richly; Even, the bodyguard has planned to run away immediately if his employer puts him on top of the cylinder.


    In the environment of Qianzhao District, it''s too simple for him who was born as a mercenary!


    Therefore, the bodyguard promised almost without thinking!


    But he didn''t expect to encounter the local people in Qianzhao district to get involved - asshole, what are these guys doing? Before he got any benefits, he spontaneously became a watchdog


    The bodyguard who hurled abuse at the bottom of his heart suddenly became stiff - following the murderous intention, several murderous intentions suddenly appeared behind him, and the target was still him! The subsequent killing intention, coupled with the previous killing intention, can not be ignored even if it is a former mercenary who has experienced life and death for several times; If before, he just acted unnaturally, then at the moment, he has become cautious, even deliberately put his hands behind his back, where the other party''s line of sight can definitely touch!


    The bodyguard with his hands behind his back and a slightly unnatural body is like a prisoner walking towards the death rack. Especially his sweaty forehead is more like a condemned prisoner who is about to face the death rope - however, even the bodyguard who does so does not make the young people in Qianzhao District feel any relaxation behind him!


    All the young people, including limoa, looked murderous and stared at the bodyguard - compared with limoa, who had sharp perception, although other young people in Qianzhao district did not have such perception, they had familiarity and trust in their companions!


    Limoa''s changes, of course, can''t hide from these companions who are almost getting along day and night; As for why limoa behaved like this, these young people in Qianmu District ignored it and stood directly on limoa''s side - trust is undoubtedly accumulated and established little by little; And obviously, limoa has the trust of his companions!


    After Foucault and our cousins, the leading figure of the young people in qianzao district is recognized by almost all the young people in qianzao district. Of course, it can''t be any ostentation or false name; If it is a false name, even without the help of these young people in qianzao District, the "characteristics" of qianzao district have long swallowed it up - just like all those who underestimate the characteristics of qianzao District face the existence of death with a joking attitude!


    In the exploration area, the fact that limoa completed C3 alone, even beyond the explored area of C3, and entered the unknown area is the reason why limoa is recognized by all the young people in Qianzhao area - they who live in Qianzhao area are more aware of the difficulties of entering the explored area C. even if they have the experience and map of their ancestors, they will definitely die; Apart from the strong men like stoffey, only Foucault and oer brothers have accomplished such a feat!


    As for the unknown area of qianbog area outside C3 area?


    It''s not what they can imagine - defiance is the characteristic of young people, but under the lessons of countless deaths, especially when their own death also means the destruction of the whole family behind them, this defiance will also be deeply restrained!


    Even if the rich man offered more than ten thousand kimptons to save his wife, it was not enough to move the hearts of these young people - they knew more about the risks than Kimpton; Because the place where the herb grows has exceeded the last edge of the explored C3 area and entered the unknown area; Therefore, until limoa collected the herb, everyone still couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, limoa can be respected by all the young people in Qianzhao District, not because of such an act that is difficult for ordinary people to complete; But because limoa gave all the reward to Toka, the leader of the people in the thousand marshes area - to complete the actions that ordinary people can''t do, you can regard him as a brave man, and to do what ordinary people can''t do is a hero!


    In the eyes of all the young people in Qianzhao District, limoa is a hero. Especially when Toka used this money to develop the largest market in Qianzhao District, people will not forget Toka and stoffey who made great efforts for the emergence of the market, but more people will always remember that they sacrificed their lives for the market, And limoa, who has won the wanjinputon - people in Qianzhao district will never forget the scene of limoa, who was bleeding all over and almost had his waist and abdomen cut open, staggering in front of his eyes. Such an injury is absolutely fatal; In fact, if it hadn''t been for stoffey, limoa would have died!


    However, this does not hinder other young people''s worship of limoa. Even when they see the scar between limoa''s chest and abdomen, the worship in the eyes of other young people will rise to a fever mixed with respect - the scar is a medal for men, which is shouted by all Laurent men, including the people of Qianmu district; However, the definition of limoa''s thoracoabdominal scar can be understood by thousands of marshes.


    That''s to pave the way for the rest of the thousand marshes with his own life - uncle Toka, respected by young people, commented on these ferocious scars that ordinary people feel when they see them; This is also the consensus of all young people in Qianzhao district; And this kind of consensus shows the behavior now.


    Asshole! barbarian!


    As a bodyguard locked by several murderous intentions, he has already scolded again in his heart - because he can feel that although he has made a "Frank" action, the murderous intention put on him has not changed; Moreover, not far away, more young people in Qianzhao district who saw the situation here have slowly surrounded here, and weapons are aimed at him as if there were no weapons!


    This kind of formation is very familiar to him as a mercenary - this is what he and his former mercenaries did when hunting a black bear up to 14 feet; Use superior weapons to expel the black bear into the trap already arranged, and then slowly ''enjoy'' the fun of hunting.


    Damn guys!


    At that time, as the bodyguard of the hunter, he enjoyed the appearance of the unwilling and ferocious roar of the prey, and even took it as a conversation capital and a capital to show off to others; However, this does not mean that the bodyguard can accept that he has become a prey - even if those who are "hunters" do not make any practical moves.


    Good formation!


    Compared with the bodyguards who were treated as "prey", ye Qi, hiding in the shadow of one side, gave a sigh of admiration - Ye Qi can see that the young people in Qianzhao district have not received any systematic training, but have formed the current situation by relying on their skills honed in the wild and their trust in their companions; If we say that the momentum of the young people in Qianzhao district has the inside story and soul of the "elite" army, then these young people now show the ability of distribution, coordination and cooperation that belong to the "elite".


    "Why is it so cold suddenly?"


    Walking beside baobian, xiaodaoge, who was slightly affected by the pond fish, shivered unconsciously; Then he turned around and saw the strange posture and sweating of the bodyguard of wall street walking next to him. He couldn''t help asking, "are you okay? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right, Mr. Doug!"


    The bodyguard showed an ugly smile at the inquired xiaodaoge.


    "I suggest you go to wall''s doctor and check it later!" the well meaning xiaodaoge, for the bodyguard nearby, can only be regarded as qualified field survival knowledge compared with each other: "after all, the climate in Qianzhao district is easy to make people sick; and some poisonous insects are..."


    "Mr. Doug, thank you for your reminder! I''ll pay attention!"


    Although he scolded at the bottom of his heart and even wanted to kill each other immediately, the bodyguard still kept that ugly smile on his face; Moreover, compared with the previous smile, the smile at the moment is more and more ugly - as a former mercenary, he was instructed by a young master who doesn''t know the true face of survival in the wild. If such a scene is known by his peers, his reputation established with his life will be directly wasted and become a laughing stock among his peers.


    It is common for some mercenaries to deliberately slander and throw stones in a well. Especially when they are still in a hostile relationship, they will arrange various "facts" to attack their opponents even if there is no basis. Moreover, there are iron "facts" in front of them - never expect mercenaries to have chivalrous virtues, They were just a group of vultures that fell from the sky to the body smelling Kimpton; Not only indicates death, but also very greedy.


    Xiaodaoge didn''t know this. He just instinctively and kindly reminded the other party, even if the other party was the bodyguard of wall who disgusted him - xiaodaoge''s kindness in nature made it difficult for him to hate a person. Even if wall had such a situation, he would remind the other party to pay attention to his body.


    Yeqi and limoa, who noticed little Doug''s behavior and the bodyguard''s killing intention, all subconsciously shook their heads; Ye Qi, in particular, has a relieved smile on his lips - is this knowing his son Mo ruo father?


    After a short time together, it was difficult for him to fully understand little Doug''s character, but old Doug was different; Getting along day and night and the natural affinity of blood make the big businessman and rich know his son''s character very well - and the almost rigid behavior requirements are obviously the father''s good intentions!


    Concession is a virtue!


    But we must not be regarded as weak by the other party; So, sometimes, you still need a fist!


    Standing in the shadow, ye Qi silently said to the respectable father at the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you for your escort! If you can, can I invite you to have tea tomorrow afternoon? It''s the black tea I brought from Dode. It tastes very good!" xiaodoug standing under the wall tree house showed his heartfelt kindness to limoa behind him - xiaodoug was grateful for the escort, Even in his heart, this short distance is not necessary at all, so that he will not deny each other''s good intentions; In the face of each other''s kindness, both his own kindness and xiaodaoge educated by his father will express his gratitude.


    "This is our duty, please don''t take it to heart!" limoa refused xiaodaoge''s invitation, then his eyes slightly floated to the bodyguard standing by the rope ladder and said with meaning: "also, we are under the tree house. We can hear any changes! You will protect the safety of this kind-hearted young master, right? My bodyguard!"


    "Of course!"


    The bodyguard with a slightly stiff tone took the lead in climbing into the tree house and shouted to xiaodogg who was still thanking limoa again under the tree house: "Mr. xiaodogg, we have to speed up. You know, it would be impolite for Ms. jialia if you didn''t go back before the dinner!"


    "I see!"


    After answering to wall''s bodyguards, xiaodoug said polite goodbye to limoa again and climbed up slowly with both hands holding the rope ladder - while xiaodoug, who carefully climbed the rope ladder to prevent himself from falling, didn''t notice that the bodyguards standing in front of the tree house and limoa standing under the tree house looked at each other like enemies.


    PS decadence is estimated to be on fire again... All kinds of small beans appear on his face


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting coins and a monthly ticket, silence forest 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, seven sword spirit star a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 735

    Xiaodaoge climbed onto the platform of the tree house smoothly, and then xiaodaoge, eager to complete the task, nodded to the bodyguard standing on the other side of the platform and directly pushed open the small door of the tree house; With the light source of the generator just turned on, behind the door of the tree house were a wide range of pottery and bronzes, which were printed into his eyes at the moment when the door of the alley was pushed - although it was only a game, as the arranger of the game, wall would not miss anything in such a small place; In fact, these antiques were indeed collected by him these days; However, the original purpose was to hide his eyes and ears for his final plan.


    The best lie is always based on truth!


    Wall believes in this and does it too - and from the perspective of his wealth and status, it is obvious that the effect is very good!


    Squeak!


    The small door of the tree was closed slowly in the unique friction sound of wooden materials - and this was like a signal; The bodyguard, who had only looked at each other with limoa, had a sneer full of sarcasm on his face. He stood in place, looked down at limoa under the tree house, raised his right hand and thumbed up; Then, a stroke from left to right along the throat.


    Throat cutting, full of murderous and provocative actions - mercenaries, one of their favorite actions in the face of enemies.


    As one of the most elite mercenaries in the past, even now he has become wall''s bodyguard, the former mercenary and current bodyguard does not think he has given up his dignity. On the contrary, after reporting his salary, he can always get the envy of his peers. He thinks he has chosen a higher-level road to move forward, especially when he knows his employer After the boss''s latest plan, this idea of superiority has become more firm.


    Therefore, before, he was enveloped by the murderous intention of a group of countrymen who seemed to him to be completely rural, and he didn''t even dare to do any superfluous actions; For this bodyguard, it is undoubtedly a great humiliation - there are many ways to wash away the humiliation, but the most fundamental thing is to use each other''s blood and life as a tool to wash away the humiliation; Of course, even if the bottom of my heart longed to kill limoa under the tree house, the bodyguard wouldn''t do so as long as reason still existed.


    Just from the attitude of the villagers around him towards the guy under the tree house, the bodyguard can conclude that if he shoots at the guy, the villagers around him will definitely and can tear him to pieces - for him who once performed his duties in Qianzhao District, the folk customs here are as strong as those in chaotic times; The several colleagues who died here made him engrave his memory in the depths of his soul; It''s not beasts or poisonous insects, nor are they spread and wanted, or because they shoot at a seemingly weak local at will; Then, at the next moment, several young and strong local people cut off their heads with a knife; Just as they did to the local man before.


    The bodyguard absolutely doesn''t want to be an example of being taught a lesson by others. Therefore, such a completely reckless act in his view will never happen; What''s more, the other party is not the kind of soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will - the previous killing intention that is so strong that ordinary people feel cold. Even some veteran mercenaries can''t do it. Even he obtained this ability in the last mercenary task.


    Of course, this does not mean that the bodyguard will think that the other party is better than him - looking at the only jungle saber on the other party, he is obviously good at close range cold weapons; What he is good at is gunpowder weapons; In the case of absolute distance, he confirmed that he could kill the other party with one shot!


    Such confirmation is undoubtedly the pride of the bodyguard; But it was because of this pride that he felt more and more humiliated about his experience - if he did nothing and walked into the tree house, it would undoubtedly be unbearable for the bodyguard; Therefore, he chose a behavior that can vent his anger without really causing trouble - showing the other party a throat circumcision full of killing intention, provocation and contempt.


    Chop!


    The sound of the sharp metal blade stabbing into the wood - a throwing knife with the length of a child''s palm and the thickness of his index finger appeared on the wooden post of the tree house behind the bodyguard!


    This is obviously limoa''s response to the other party''s provocation - as a thousand marsh man, limoa has the unique stubbornness and unyielding of the thousand marsh man; Therefore, limoa will never tolerate anyone''s provocation; Especially when the other party was likely to destroy their hope not long ago. If he didn''t kill, it would also destroy the hope of the thousand marsh people. The previous Throwing Knife would definitely be nailed to the other party''s throat; Not on the stump behind you!


    When


    The coolness from his neck and the subsequent heat flow made the bodyguard very understand that his neck was bleeding; However, he didn''t care about such bleeding at all; But staring at the young man under the tree house, his eyes were surprised and uncertain - the bodyguard knew very well that the other party''s previous knife that made him unresponsive was definitely not missed, but that the other party let him go because of the existence that could improve their current situation in the small building not far away; If, without these people; Or, if Ms. Gloria''s plan was put forward later, he just


    Suddenly, the sweat soaked the back of the bodyguard before; After showing limoa the laryngectomy, he immediately swallowed some sarcastic words he was going to say - although the other party has concerns, it does not mean that he has unlimited tolerance. Another provocation is likely to change the target of the other party''s throwing knife and insert it in his throat!


    Asshole! You wait! Then


    In response, a flying knife appeared in limoa''s hand again - even if he kept staring at the other party, the bodyguard still didn''t find out where the hillbilly''s flying knife came from; According to his mercenary experience, it is obviously impossible to hide these things in any part of the other party''s clothes except boots, but these throwing knives appeared in his hand out of thin air


    The coldness of the Throwing Knife in the other party''s hand and the coldness in his eyes make the bodyguard not ready to stay in such a dangerous situation again - mercenaries exchange their lives for money, but now he is a bodyguard of a rich man, a bodyguard with a salary that ordinary people can''t imagine; It''s not worth being exposed to danger!


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard immediately turned and pushed open the door of the tree house, but little Doug''s curious face showed behind the door - the sound of a metal blade inserted into a wooden column was undoubtedly very clear at night in Qianzhao district. Even ordinary people like Xiao Doug could hear it clearly; The little doggy standing in the tree house looked at the bodyguard at the door and asked in surprise, "Mr. bodyguard, what happened?"


    "No, just driving away some insects! Sorry to bother you!" before the bodyguard spoke, limoa under the tree house said first: "there will always be all kinds of annoying insects in Qianmu district; if you need anything, I will be happy to help you!"


    "Thank you again, limoa!" after a short farewell, little Doug knew the name of the young man who led the new generation in Qianzhao district; At the moment, Doug shouted to limoa as if he were a friend: "so you must attend limoa''s breakfast or afternoon tea tomorrow! Otherwise, others will say I''m not interesting enough!"


    "I''ll be there on time!"


    Limoa stared back at his bodyguard, looked back at each other, and answered very clearly word by word.


    Hum!


    In the face of limoa''s obvious and implicit warning answer, the bodyguard snorted heavily; Then, after entering the tree house, the door of the whole house was closed.


    "Arrange an open sentry here for me and keep an eye on him!"


    Limoa looked at the closed door and whispered to his partner behind him; Immediately, a man broke away from the original night patrol team and stood in an extremely prominent position under the tree house - these young people who prematurely saw the wanted criminals who fled to Qianzhao District, who can be called the most vicious side of human nature, have guessed what the other party wanted to do before in the behavior of the bodyguard; What the other party wants to do is definitely not allowed to happen to them.


    "Limoa, shall we just take that guy..."


    In the night patrol in the distance, a young man who was not far from limoa''s youth, but was taller and stronger - he made a binding move to limoa.


    "We have no evidence to prove what the guy wants to do!" limoa simply rejected his partner''s proposal. He said softly: "although the young master is a kind-hearted man, this kindness doomed him not to doubt any existence without any evidence, even if the man is his enemy!", After looking at the tree house again, limoa continued: "especially, the guy can see that it is definitely a perverse existence! We are likely to be bitten by the guy at that time! After all, the guy''s identity doomed him to be just a chess piece thrown out!"


    "Kesol, help me find out whose bodyguard this guy is!" limoa turned to his companion and said, "then, keep an eye on this guy and his other bodyguards without the other party''s knowledge! If these guys have any changes, you know what to do!"


    "All right, limoa!"


    A tall young man named kesol waved to his companions behind him, and then ran towards the small building; Limoa did not leave after kesol left. As soon as he gestured to other companions except those who were the sentry, all the young people in Qianzhao District, including him, were immediately scattered in the shadow under the tree house - obviously, the hope that the people in Qianzhao district had waited long enough and the worry of xiaodoug made limoa not far away from the tree house in front of him.


    Nice young man!


    Yeqi, standing in the shadow, commented that he was responsible, cautious and decisive in the face of provocation, which are commendable for Yeqi, who was born as a demon hunter; In particular, ye Qi nodded at the moment when he was divided into open sentry and secret sentry.


    Should be recommended to stoffey!


    Cultivating excellent young people into demon hunters is definitely not the main means for demon hunters to absorb living forces, but it is one of the indispensable means - after all, most of the people who were destroyed and killed by dark creatures, except for individual existence, are ordinary people; Even with hatred and pain as support, they can only face some ordinary dark creatures; Even if they all have the courage to face more powerful dark creatures, it is not the purpose of the demon hunter to lose their lives in vain!


    Therefore, assigning tasks according to ability is the main melody and keynote of each demon hunter branch; It is also because of this that the apostles and senior demon hunters will become the backbone of every demon hunter branch. Because of their existence, every demon hunter branch will not always turn to the headquarters for help and make timely response when encountering powerful dark creatures - in Yeqi''s eyes, Limoa, a young man in the thousand marshes area, undoubtedly has the potential to become a senior demon hunter; Although some places are still green and astringent, as long as they have the training of demon hunter system, the other party is definitely a reserve of senior demon hunter.


    As for the bodyguard of Wall Street who is hostile to limoa?


    Ye Qi''s narrowed eyes were mixed with disdain and flashed a cold light - if ye Qi didn''t want anyone to have an accident in this team that had been traveling for only one day, it was undoubtedly Xiao Daoge; Each other''s kindness and simplicity, full of fantasy character, except for the existence of some psychological distortions, it is basically difficult to disgust people.


    Sure enough, what kind of employer, what kind of bodyguard will appear


    Recalling the bodyguard''s performance before, ye Qi''s disdain in his eyes became stronger and stronger - he had no consciousness of life and death for a long time, but only the instinct of bullying the weak; In Yeqi''s view, in some ways, it is just a replica of the wall street; But the former is from the professional, while the latter is completely from the bone.


    Both the former and the latter are disgusting to Yeqi; When one of the fluctuations in Yeqi''s perception of the tree house changed violently, but the other became more and more stable, this disgust became more and more obvious; Then, at the next moment, Yeqi disappeared in place - Shadow shuttle: a hundred shadow minions temporarily merged into one to wrap themselves and shuttle through the shadow world; For the shadow shuttle with a range of ten kilometers, the tree house less than ten feet in front of us is too simple; If not, the fierce fluctuation of the bodyguard indicates that there may be some unknowable consequences, as well as the existence of people''s bright and dark sentries in the surrounding thousand marshes. Yeqi won''t use the shadow shuttle at all, which requires the ability of 100 shadow minions to cool down for a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Silk!


    Xiaodaoge opened his eyes faintly. The sharp pain in his head made him breathe at the moment he just opened his eyes; However, when he saw the figure standing in front of him, he suddenly widened his narrowed eyes and shouted in surprise: "Mr. finger?"


    "What''s the matter? I just identified the antiques for the guy on Wall! Then... Then..." Xiao Doug, who had just woke up from a coma, obviously didn''t have a clear mind. He thought about it for a long time before he thought of the previous situation: "then, the bodyguard handed me a glass of water; then I fainted!"


    "Am I dazed?"


    Retelling his experience, he exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s not only dizzy! But also almost lost his life!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders in a "finger" tone, kicked the bodyguard who was stunned and tied by him with his feet and said, "if it weren''t for the young man in Qianzhao District, you would have been a corpse now!"


    "Corpse?!"


    Xiao Daoge''s face turned white, then looked at finge in front of him with some surprise and said with a strong smile: "Mr. finger, you''re kidding, aren''t you? This bodyguard is wall''s bodyguard. He has promised me to cancel not only my holidays, but also yours! Moreover, even if I die! It''s no good for him! I don''t believe he can hide my death perfectly!"


    "If I show up two minutes later, you''ll know if this is a joke! However, I don''t think you want to experience the feeling of death passing by too early!" Hearing that Xiao Daoge explained the initial doubt, ye Qi''s mouth turned up, and finger''s face showed a gentle smile to comfort the obviously frightened young man in front of him - although the young man in front of him was not brave, his kindness was enough to make ye Qi smile; especially after the other party was obviously used to solve the trouble for a man who had only one face Smile is undoubtedly from the heart.


    "As for why Wall did this, we''ll just ask him!"


    Then Yeqi stabbed the unconscious bodyguard with his foot.


    PS looks like the weather is warm ~ ~ ~ the flowers are blooming in spring ~ ~ ~ if you''re okay, you can come out and run in the morning. The air in the park is really good~~~


    Thank you for the 588 starting coins of slow flying stupid birds, the 200 starting coins of wandering prodigal children, the 100 starting coins of sdicsn100, the 100 starting coins of Xuanyuan Yuhe and a monthly ticket of Yuanqi longlong ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 736

    "He really wants to..."


    Xiao Daoge looked at the fallen and unconscious bodyguard with disbelief - as a simple and kind-hearted young man, Xiao Daoge''s estimation of some negative emotions in human nature is too thin; In his cognition, he and wall are disgusted with each other at most. Although they may slander each other at some time, it is impossible to hurt each other''s lives, and even ordinary personal injury should not occur.


    "I think this Mr. wall bodyguard should give us a very clear answer! But before again, I think you must deal with the friend you just made before: limoa!" the perceived wave belonging to limoa has appeared in front of the tree house. After ye Qi gestured a secret gesture to xiaodaoge, Immediately, he took the unconscious bodyguard and stood behind the curtain hanging in front of the big bed - obviously, Xiao Daoge''s two hurried exclamations had attracted the attention of the young people in Qianzhao district.


    "Young master Doug? Young master Doug, are you there?"


    Just as Yeqi''s voice fell, limoa''s cry rang out of the door; And the other party obviously has no intention of waiting because of eagerness; After saying that, he pushed the door straight in: "little master Doug, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" facing one of his life-saving benefactors, Xiao Daoge, who was not good at lying, didn''t know what to say. After a long time of rigidity, he suddenly said, "I shouted because I saw a snake!"


    "Snake?! where''s the bodyguard following you?"


    Hearing the answer, limoa was slightly stunned, and then limoa, who was more than half a head higher than the track, looked straight over the top of the track and looked into the tree house - the original tree house was a big whole; After all, a house built on a big tree, even if the big tree has a tree age of more than 100 years; But it is obviously unrealistic to build a house with several bedrooms on it; Therefore, all the tree houses in the market, including this tree house, are a whole of bedrooms, living rooms, restaurants and so on.


    Of course, such a layout obviously can not meet the needs of these rich people from Xialin district. Even the tree house has played a new trick in the hands of these rich people who don''t have to worry about Kimpton; For example, the tree house in front of wall -- as a group of rich people, it still has a reputation and certain influence. The size of the tree house in front of wall can also rank among the top in the whole market; Therefore, a scarlet screen mixed with gold border patterns directly divided the whole tree house into two after ten minutes of staying in Wall Street. In front of the screen was the living room and behind the screen was the bedroom; Then, as various valuable artifacts entered the whole tree house, the whole tree house immediately changed from a temporary residence for survival in the wild to a small field half empty villa.


    In fact, anyone who sees the existing tree house layout will think so; Even limoa is no exception - although he is not rich, any existence living in Qianzhao District undoubtedly has considerable eyesight; Whether looking at people or things; At least, limoa was sure that the vase on a low tea table made of rattan was enough for his family to spend a whole year; And it''s not the kind of tight swish, it''s the kind of luxury and envy.


    Although he was surprised at the value of the artifacts placed in the tree house, limoa did not forget his original plan; His eyes were fixed on the thick opaque curtain - the first half of the whole tree house was almost clear at a glance. Apart from the antiques placed on the floor of the room, there was no noticeable existence at all; Even these antiques, because most of them are collected by him, can make limoa have a trace of attention.


    There was no doubt that the only place where the whole tree house could hide was behind the scarlet curtain with golden stripes; Especially in his keen ears, a long breath was behind the curtain, which made limoa more sure that the previous unscrupulous bodyguard was there¡ª¡ª


    "Limoa, let''s not disturb the bodyguard!"


    Seeing that limoa was about to walk towards the curtain, Xiao Daoge, who knew that behind him was finger and the unconscious bodyguard, grabbed limoa - although Xiao Daoge didn''t know why Mr. finger suddenly returned to the market, he knew very well that since Mr. finger returned to the market without a word, there was absolutely a reason not to be found; As a person who makes him feel respected, xiaodaoge will naturally keep secrets for each other; What''s more, the other party just saved his life; Even in the face of the doubts of another life-saving benefactor, he still didn''t want Mr. finger to be found.


    Because Mr. finger''s appearance is undoubtedly to save him; If Mr. finger is allowed to appear in everyone''s view because of this, he will definitely be disturbed - as for limoa in front of him? As the same life-saving benefactor, anti little Doug also doesn''t want to deceive each other.


    I''ll explain later!


    After holding limoa, Doggett hurriedly said, "the bodyguard has fallen asleep! Let''s not disturb him! By the way, now the party is more than half past. My father will definitely be angry if I don''t go back! Limoa, can you take me back to the party?"


    "OK!"


    Limoa, who frowned a little, glanced again at the curtain that cut off his sight, and finally nodded - although he was sure that the bodyguard was behind the curtain, his task of night patrol was to ensure the personal safety of everyone in the banquet place, not to satisfy his curiosity!


    Why did the bodyguard do that?


    Who cares about him? The candidate to be protected in his task does not include the existence of malice in itself; Even in the bottom of limoa''s heart, he wished that the bodyguard would disappear. The people in Qianzhao District of the province had been waiting for years for something to happen; Of course, if possible, the best thing is that the employer behind the other party also disappears!


    However, limoa knew it was a beautiful imagination, especially after he got the identity of the other party''s employer from kesol, who went to explore, he knew better that if he didn''t want any problems with MS. jialia''s plan this time, he had to open his eyes - although the other party was not the leader in the whole team, But only second to a few people; If the other party has any ideas, just saying a few words is enough to make the original plan unpredictable.


    Even if limoa believed in the ability and reputation of the lady Gloria, such changes were only temporary and would soon pass; But as a man in the thousand marsh area who has waited long enough, even if it''s only a minute, it''s hard - so even if it''s only possible, he has to make sure that Ms. jialia''s plan is implemented smoothly.


    "Young master Doug, please hold the rope ladder!"


    After jumping down from the platform of the tree house, limoa looked at the little doggy who wanted to try, and immediately reminded him - there are many kinds of accidents, most of the time because of his excess confidence; Obviously, limoa didn''t want such a thing to happen to xiaodoug; Whether it is the other party''s simplicity and kindness, or because of the other party''s father''s reputation, he has reasons to stop.


    Limoa didn''t want to help the other party escape the fate of being killed, but because of a temporary accident, he faced the result of the other party''s broken leg at the last moment - just seeing the other party''s posture when a pure layman jumped from a high place, limoa knew that such a possibility was very great.


    "I will! Don''t worry, limoa!"


    Xiao Daoge looked at limoa who jumped onto the tree house platform with another kick, and immediately gave up his previous action - he had just experienced a murder that might happen to him and was his victim; Even a young man full of adventure and fantasy like Xiao Daoge would not do such exaggerated things that can only be done by the existence of nerve stronger than steel wire.


    He did this only to divert limoa''s attention - obviously, xiaodoug completely misunderstood limoa''s meditation; However, xiaodaoge''s strategy is still effective; When he noticed that limoya was staring at him, he climbed up the rope ladder and climbed down slowly as he was in and out of the tree house.


    As for the reuse of limoa''s compassion?


    Xiao Daoge, who has prepared to apologize afterwards, said sorry at the bottom of his heart again.


    "Please pay attention to your safety, Doug!"


    Limoa, who walked side by side with xiaodaoge to the banquet in the small building, said slowly. However, this time he didn''t bring his honorific title, but called xiaodaoge like a friend - when giving advice to a kind existence, mollia didn''t mind persuading each other with a friend''s kiss; After all, it''s easier for the other party to accept.


    "You have your own father and mother. If you don''t want them to worry, you should pay attention to your own safety; no matter when and where, you should remember that your family is your strongest support and your responsibility!" limoa looked at the small figure in thinking because of his words; Continue, telling the truth that the men in Qianzhao District knew before they were adults: "xiaodaoge, you should remember that those who evade responsibility are cowards, and those who recklessly hurt themselves are reckless!"


    "I understand, limoa!"


    Different from the perfunctory way of facing his father''s lessons in the past, facing the eyes of limoa, xiaodoug nodded solemnly - with the growth of age, the maturity of thought and the enrichment of experience, the views of some things will change in essence; For example, when you were young, you rebelled against your father, but in middle age, you will become admiration for your father and regret your ignorance when you were young; This is a growth process. Except for individual very special existence, it is an experience that everyone has to spend a very long time as a price.


    However, sometimes it can greatly shorten such time - between life and death!


    Although xiaodaoge''s experience of life and death is only in a daze, after his initial surprise, xiaodaoge''s heart is cold in bursts - if I die unconsciously, then


    In addition to the instinctive fear, the little Taoist who gushed out such thoughts from the bottom of his heart was more thinking - if I met such a thing and discussed it with my father, there would be better results!


    In xiaodaoge''s opinion, the idea that it was impossible to appear appeared in his mind so grandly; What''s more, to his surprise, he accepted this idea so easily - because when he felt death, even the vague concept of death, his first reaction was what to do with his father and mother? With the support of this idea, in the face of my father''s advice that I can''t listen to at ordinary times; At the moment, it also became like a mother''s whisper, which made him easily remember in the bottom of his heart.


    "I hope you can remember, Doug!" said limoa, pointing to the small building less than ten yards, and then directly shrugging: "the door of the banquet is right there. People like me are not suitable to appear in your big people''s parties; however, I will remember tomorrow''s breakfast!"


    "See you in the morning, then!"


    "See you in the morning, limoa!"


    After seeing that Doggett returned to the banquet building smoothly, limoa turned straight and walked towards a shadow outside the building - there was a secret whistle outside the building; Originally, another young man served as the sentry post, but after discovering the malice of wall''s bodyguard to little Doug, it was directly replaced by Kessel; Because, except for kesol, who is not inferior to his companion, limoa will not rest assured if he gives it to anyone!


    "Limoa, here!"


    Holding out a hand, Kessel motioned to the approaching limoa - with the help of shadows and branches, Kessel completely hid in the crown of the big tree, which can have a panoramic view of the whole small building; Even elimoya''s eyesight, in such a night, unless he was within five feet, he was not sure to find his companion who obviously had hiding skills inconsistent with his figure.


    "The guy named wall didn''t make a proposal to Ms. Gloria, and he supported it greatly!"


    After limoa also jumped onto a branch that was inserted horizontally in the tree crown, kesol immediately told each other what he saw in the small building - kesol, who is good at hiding, has the top five eyesight among local people in Qianzhao district. Even if it is a rabbit running in the distance, kesol can easily distinguish between male and female; Of course, kesol squatting in the tree canopy does not have the ability to perceive the hearing in the whole small building; However, it is not difficult for kesol, who once wanted to learn lip language from Uncle Toka, to know what the people in the small building said.


    "That guy shouldn''t have any influence on Ms. Gloria''s plan to transform the thousand marshes!" Kessel expressed his opinion to his companion and friend limoa: "the hatred with Mr. Dogg should be personal; and it is likely that the bodyguard made his own opinion in order to please the employer!"


    "If we start with little Doug, it will affect the opportunity we people in Qianzhao district have been waiting for for for many years! If it''s just a delay, we may accept it! But if Ms. jialia cancels the original plan directly because of an accident, I think I''ll go crazy!" limoa has nothing to hide from her friend, He directly told the most real thoughts in his heart: "even if this guy wall and xiaodoug have a bitter hatred, here, as long as I still exist, no one can show their hatred and retaliate!"


    "Any existence that may delay or cancel the plan directly is my enemy!" limoa, who slowly touched the jungle saber at his waist, said word by word: "as my enemy, I will make him feel the pain we bear in Qianzhao district!"


    "Xiao Daoge, it''s absolutely impossible to make a move! Wall is not necessarily a guy!" even his good friend kesol asked directly, "so we just have to keep an eye on Wall!"


    "Not only wall, but also anyone related to wall, keep an eye on it!" limoa glanced at Wall again, who was talking eagerly with a well-dressed woman at the banquet, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "both men and women! And the tree house where he lives, I think we should add another secret whistle!"


    "Uncle Toka is not here, you are the head, and everything is up to you!" kesol shrugged, then pointed to Toka who was talking to the businesswoman and said with a smile: "you just didn''t know that uncle Toka would be embarrassed! Uncle Toka''s face turned red in the face of the questioning of those women!"


    "I think uncle Toka must really want to know your evaluation!"


    "Play, joke, limoa, you will keep your mouth shut?"


    Kesol, who had a happy smile on his face, was stiff on his face in an instant. He looked at his good friend stutteringly.


    "What do you say?"


    Limoa had a relaxed smile on her face.


    "I''ll wash your clothes and maintain your weapons for a week!"


    "Huh?"


    "Two weeks!"


    "Well, I think I''d better tell Uncle Toka!"


    "One month! One month at most!"


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the tree house, the sharp pain in his hand made wall''s bodyguards open their eyes instantly; The rag in his mouth directly turned his instinctive cry into a sob; In his sight, a man from losahu was standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    PS is decadent and angry... There are many acne on his face... Tears


    Thank you for the 588 starting point coin reward of slow flying stupid bird, the 200 starting point coin reward of wandering prodigal son, the 100 starting point coin reward of sdicsn100, the 100 starting point coin reward of silent forest ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 737

    Woo woo


    The dishcloth in his mouth not only has a strong stench, but also makes the bodyguard feel spasms in his stomach. He is very suspicious of what the purpose of this dishcloth was before; Moreover, what is more important is that the familiar face of the other party and the feet stepping on the tips of the middle and index fingers of his palm - thick and strong soles are the characteristics of outdoor shoes. In addition to effectively protecting the soles from being hurt when stepping on some sharp objects, they also have the characteristics of waterproof, thermal insulation and other common shoes; When such a shoe steps on the completely unprotected palm, the former feels at most that there is a foreign body that is not very important and can be ignored, while the latter will hurt the heart.


    In fact, most of the punishments are related to fingers or toes, even ordinary people can say several kinds; Moreover, as a finger that must be used in life, once it is hurt, both the flexibility and strength of the finger will be affected; Even if some injuries are treated in time, they will still directly affect their daily life in the future; For example, such as now.


    Directly put the middle finger and index finger tip of the palm under your feet and keep exerting force - such a move is undoubtedly simple and rough, but its effect is very effective; The mercenary bodyguard knows very well that he will become a useless man in less than ten seconds!


    For an existence who is good at using all kinds of guns, losing the middle finger and index finger of his habitual hand is like cutting him off as a palm - a disabled man can''t come to any good end. Needless to say, it''s two things to enjoy what he has obtained and whether he can continue to live; After all, as a mercenary bodyguard, he has not only an employer, but also an enemy!


    As for friends?


    Perhaps when he was a mercenary, there were one or two called friends, but after he became wall''s bodyguard, these stubborn rejections of his good intentions had long been forgotten by him - therefore, he needed to rely on himself in the face of any danger; With his own ability, he was not worried about it; But if he loses his ability to survive


    Therefore, at the moment, even if his mouth was blocked, the bodyguard struggled hard and burst into sobs - of course, he did not expect to break away from each other''s bondage or have any other unrealistic fantasies; After the other party knocked him unconscious, he knew that the strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination; Even before, he always thought that the other party was an ordinary traveler and might have some fighting skills, but it was far from being a mercenary who had really experienced life and death.


    However, the former mercenary who can become wall''s bodyguard does not think that the other party is a coincidence or find an excuse for his carelessness - if he had such an idea, he would have died long ago and would not be favored by wall; Maybe wall''s character is not very good, but his vision is quite good; Of course, with such a character, even the best vision can''t get real loyalty!


    When the bodyguard found that his struggle and sobs did not get the attention of the other party, he immediately struggled more and more fiercely, with a trace of prayer in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it seems that we have reached a consensus!" Ye Qi, who has been silent, suddenly said, "then, what do I want to do next? Will you try your best to cooperate? You know, although I really want to have a peaceful negotiation, if you don''t want to cooperate, I don''t mind using another way!"


    When the bodyguard nodded hard, ye Qi slowly raised his feet - he looked down at the injury of the other party''s fingertips, and the other party looked at his eyes in disbelief, smiled and said slowly: "You made a very smart decision. If you spend a few more seconds in the evening, you can go directly to the nursing home for the rest of your life; of course, if you receive treatment in the next hour or two, your plan to go to the nursing home still needs to be continued; however, in the latter case, you can at least pick up the knife by yourself!"


    With that, Yeqi pulled off the rag in each other''s mouth, threw it aside and said directly, "now, we can start!"


    "Please say!"


    Wall''s bodyguards wisely chose to cooperate without shouting for help or making any counterattack - the bodyguard knows very well that if he has any action of calling for help or counterattack, he will faint again in an instant, even worse than before.


    The existence of reneging is the easiest to be taught a lesson!


    For quite a long time after he became a mercenary, he had seen countless examples of people who ended up miserable because of going back on their word; of course, there was also the existence of turnover; however, the previous performance of the other party was so strange that he knew that he would never be the lucky ones who turned around - approaching the target without any sound, and then hitting the target, Such a person in the bodyguard''s mind can only be the ability of some special existence; especially after taking him as a reference, the bodyguard can imagine that the other party must be one of those close to the top position in existence!


    Killer, the other party must be a top killer!


    Apart from such existence, the bodyguard can''t think of any kind of existence that can have the same skills as before - and as such a top killer, although he works for money, he must be cruel and ruthless; As a temporary prisoner of the other party, the bodyguard did not intend to demand the other party''s kindness and let himself go.


    Only relevant interests can move each other!


    This is the belief of the bodyguard.


    As for the identity of the traveler?


    Absolutely just a cover up; Even, the bodyguard has begun to guess which of the information displayed on the other party''s data is also forged; Or, it is completely forged - and only in this way can the forged information close to the real match each other''s identity!


    "Why did you do it to little Doug?"


    "It''s my employer, Mr. wall ordered!"


    The bodyguard, who had originally planned to confess in order to save his life, did not hide anything about this problem - the other party''s previous relationship with xiaodoug, whether real or acting, made him understand that there was no need to hide on the issue of basically punching and wearing.


    After all, after he woke up, xiaodaoge was no longer in the room, and there was no smell of blood or corpse in the room; It was clear that the lucky Mr. Doggett was out of danger; As long as the other party talks with xiaodaoge, he will understand the cause and effect of the matter; Therefore, the bodyguard directly replied, "Mr. wall ordered me to take Mr. Doggett''s life at the price of two thousand kimptons to smooth out the hatred between you and him!"


    Obviously, the bodyguard is very proficient in avoiding the important and neglecting the light. Although everything he said is true, in a few words, he put the responsibility for the whole thing on his original employer, wall street; And he became an existence that was lured and blinded by interests; Of course, in order to completely clarify the involvement in this matter, the bodyguard bit his teeth and spit out the swallowed ''fat'': "that check is in the lining of my coat!"


    Although distressed, the bodyguard understood the importance of life even more - if he lost his life, no matter how many kimptons were meaningless.


    "What a generous person!"


    He took out the check from the pocket lined with the other party''s coat. Looking at the numbers on it, Yeqi expressed surprise in a finger tone. Although Yeqi knew that these rich people who came to Qianzhao district from Xialin district were worth a lot of money long before joining the team, he took out a two thousand Kimpton check at will, But it still surprised him; After all, there is no check in the world. Every check is torn from a checkbook; Taking the number on the check in front of him and inferring the number of checks in the check book, a number far beyond his imagination immediately appeared in front of Yeqi.


    Of course, wealth is meaningless to demon hunters in some ways; Apart from eating, drinking and purchasing equipment, it is difficult for every demon hunter to pay attention to his own finance; It is precisely because of this habit that the vast majority of demon hunters have become regular guests on park benches or sofas and benches of local clubs - there has been a joke in local demon hunter clubs that a demon hunter with more than 1000 Kimpton deposits is not a qualified demon hunter; Because a thousand kimptons is enough for a demon hunter to update his equipment from head to toe; Their own ability, coupled with excellent equipment, is the way for demon hunters to survive in the face of dark creatures.


    Therefore, as a fairly qualified demon hunter, Yeqi returned to normal after a short surprise - of course, the check in his hand will never be returned to the other party and put it directly into his pocket; The bodyguard''s eyes fell on the check after Yeqi got it.


    Although he didn''t hold the idea of getting the check back when he handed it in, the bodyguard still had bouts of flesh pain after seeing that the other party frankly put the check in his pocket; After all, Yeqi''s surprise at his passing away and his calm face made him rise for a time. The other party didn''t care about this. Kimpton still gave him the idea that the feeling of hope disillusionment was far more unacceptable than disappointment at the beginning.


    "Then, the second question!" ignoring the other party''s eyes, Yeqi asked word by word, low but powerful, "what is the reason why wall came to Qianzhao district?"


    Immediately, the bodyguard was shocked and looked into Yeqi''s eyes. In addition to his fear of life, he was more surprised - before, the bodyguard had made some analysis of what Yeqi wanted to ask; It''s nothing more than some business secrets of your employer, or the special existence disguised as a traveler in front of you. The goal this time is your employer.


    For the former, the bodyguard does not intend to hesitate. As long as the other party asks, he will answer truthfully - although these secrets are priceless in the eyes of some people, they are nothing compared to his life; As for the loss suffered by his employer, it is also insignificant compared with his life.


    If the other party''s goal is the latter, the bodyguard also has a detailed plan - he will look embarrassed, and then cooperate with the other party''s economic bank when the other party gives some benefits; If the other party can return the check to him, it would be better. He will immediately cooperate with the other party with all his strength; Of course, if the other party costs his life, he can still give up these; After all, for him who has a deposit and knows some secrets of his employer, that deposit and these secrets are enough for him to spend the rest of his life in a place where he doesn''t know him at all.


    However, now the other party directly asked the third question that surprised him - why did his employer come to Qianzhao district? The bodyguard can be sure that there are no more than two people who know except his employer and partners and him; Moreover, under the secret monitoring of his employer, it was impossible for the two men to disclose any information to the outside world; However, now the special existence in front of me directly asks such a question


    Did someone from the partner leak it?


    The idea was immediately thrown out of his mind by the bodyguard - although the close contact with the other party was only once, the enthusiasm and piety revealed in the eyes of the other party was enough to make the bodyguard understand that even if the other party died, he would not talk about the cooperation.


    "It seems that you want to keep a secret for your employer!" Yeqi looked at the bodyguard who suddenly fell silent and slowly raised his feet to each other''s fingertips again: "well, I think we can talk in another way!"


    "Wait, sir, please wait!" the original thinking bodyguard, feeling the faint oppression at the fingertips, immediately shouted: "please don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious how you know that my employer has another purpose in Qianzhao district; there''s no intention of non cooperation! If you want to know, I''ll tell you truthfully!"


    "Finally, if you dare to tell the fact that your employer came to Qianzhao district to ''take risks'', then I will let you feel the cruelty of the facts!"


    "Of course not, of course not!"


    In the face of Ye Qi''s deliberately murderous eyes, the bodyguard immediately promised; At the same time, he immediately organized the language and said, "wall led the rich he knew to Qianzhao District in order to kidnap these rich people and obtain wealth!" he directly pointed out the bodyguard of wall''s purpose, peeped at Ye Qi with a fixed look, and saw Ye Qi''s indifferent expression as if he already knew about it; Immediately, he added carefully: "before, wall wanted me to take the life of Mr. Doug, which was also caused by Mr. Doug wanting to leave Qianzhao district and return to dude; for the rich who have come to Qianzhao District, wall is not allowed to leave anyone!"


    "Who is his partner?"


    Yeqi continued to ask calmly - in fact, even Yeqi''s heart beat slowly after wall''s bodyguards said wall''s purpose; He did not expect that the hypocritical or even slightly pretentious person would have such a crazy idea; If he is allowed to succeed, the other party is definitely the first kidnapper after the establishment of the free age; After all, the identity of these kidnapped people is not simple. Even if they put aside their identity and just add up their wealth, it will be enough for the supreme government to collect taxes for several years!


    If the influence brought by the identity of these people is taken into account, the supreme government will undoubtedly face a major blow - after kidnapping these rich and influential people, if wall doesn''t want to be "remembered" by countless people for the rest of his life, he will choose to tear up all the votes; Yes, it''s all tearing up tickets; According to Yeqi''s impression of the other party, the other party will definitely do so for their own "happiness", and will not hesitate at all.


    The consequence of doing so is a turmoil that affects the whole lorante - the industries under the names of these rich people will be split or die directly because of the death of these rich people. Countless employed people will become unemployed. Even if the supreme government acts quickly, countless families will lose their sources of income in a few weeks or even months; What''s more, the highest government, which has always had a bloated system, is famous for its procrastination in efficiency. When families who have lost their financial resources gather together, it will only take a few days if "everything goes well" from the initial parade to the final riot!


    Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that this wave of demonstrations and riots is far beyond anyone''s imagination - falling into a well is not the first time for the Holy See; However, when some priests take part in demonstrations and riots, and people without food or clothing, their ability to burst out under the lobbying of these "professional preachers" is absolutely unimaginable; After all, in history, the people''s riots with the participation of the Holy See have long proved everything!


    PS is empty, lonely and cold... The decadent who is anxious to get angry rolls all over the ground for all kinds of protection


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 738

    Although the riot was terrible, for the participants, it was only a vent that was hoodwinked. What was really terrible and hateful was obviously the maker and promoter behind the scenes - Ye Qi, who had a "finger" smile, completely cooled his face, and a wisp of killing in his slightly narrowed eyes flashed away.


    Wall Street, no doubt, has been put on Ye Qi''s must kill list. Even if ye Qi has a bad character and even has no bottom line, he seems to have the right to live in the world. Although such people are very annoying, they still have the "consciousness" of being a person and know what to do, What can''t be done.


    As a rich man with a lot of money, especially when he has many professionals around him, Yeqi doesn''t believe that wall doesn''t know the consequences of what he will do. He knows the serious consequences, but he still chooses to do so - in Yeqi''s view, there is no "consciousness" as a person, and there is no gap between him and those reckless dark creatures.


    It is undoubtedly the work of demon hunters to destroy dark creatures and similar dark creatures in this world - therefore, Yeqi will never be merciful to wall!


    But now is not the time. He must find the guy who works with wall - no doubt, even the boldest person seems that wall''s plan is crazy; Yeqi is no exception. However, compared with wall''s crazy plan, Yeqi is more curious about what kind of person or existence gives people like wall so much confidence - although he is surprised that wall should have such a crazy plan, Yeqi also remembers the hypocrisy and posturing character of wall!


    Never expect a pretentious existence to become a fearless brave man in an instant - just like the little conflict that night, wall kept a polite smile at him before the help came, and didn''t suddenly change his face and show his true intention until the four help came!


    Yeqi believes that the current situation is no exception; After all, wall has always been very obedient to the existence of forces and wealth far beyond his own body. Without a strong partner, with wall''s affectation character engraved in his bones, he will never arrange such a plan - even if he had such an idea, Yeqi is very sure that wall is still a smart head, I will restrain myself and directly erase such thoughts.


    Therefore, the decisive figure is the partner, not Wall Street; Coupled with the flicker in the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi is very curious about this wall''s partner who has not yet appeared - although his contract partner pretends to be ignorant, after a long time together, ye Qi has long understood that his contract partner likes to see him surprised, even happy with his surprise, and wall''s plan, Yeqi can infer that the existence of the same kind said by the strange wolf is in all likelihood a partner of Wall Street.


    After all, the strange wolf emphasized that the other party was nearby, and the whole market was the place for comparison, and the tree house he is now in is obviously in the market - therefore, the highest existence similar to the strange wolf he is looking for is the same as the wall partner, and the possibility of existence has been increased by several points again, which is almost a certain category; After all, apart from the once supreme existence like the strange wolf, Yeqi can''t think of who has such a great "charm" to make such an existence as wall "take risks"!


    In the face of such existence, any cautious caution is not excessive - although he has dealt with similar existence before and killed two similar existence himself, this does not make Yeqi have any idea of belittling such existence; After all, he and his contract companion strange wolf together, the same existence; If he does not have systematic optimization, it is estimated that he will not be much different from the existence of being killed by him, or even slightly worse.


    Ye Qi is very objective about his own qualifications and talents. Even after systematic optimization, he will not hide his ears and steal his bell; Because, in Yeqi''s opinion, lying to yourself is the most stupid and ridiculous thing; What''s more, if there were no system, I''m afraid he would be manipulated into a "puppet" when he first "met" the strange wolf; It''s like he met two other God and devil contract people - although the two showed completely normal intelligence, their behavior has been completely led away by the contracted devil; After all, no one is better at mobilizing people''s hearts and making use of human extreme emotions than the existence of strange wolves; Although such utilization will have various disadvantages, it is undeniable that the state of "wholeheartedness" is enough to make anyone''s strength increase unimaginably and rapidly.


    Therefore, ye Qi is willing to collect any valuable information from the other party when he does not face the existence - it is the supreme principle of life for ye Qi not to fight unprepared battles; Especially after becoming an "apostle" and seeing the mutual restraint between different abilities, Yeqi made it an instinct to collect each other''s information; Therefore, Yeqi will never let go when he has another chance to get the information of the enemy he is about to face.


    "Who is wall''s partner?"


    Looking at some stunned bodyguards, Yeqi asked again.


    "This, this... I don''t know exactly! I just met those gentlemen several times!"


    Faced with Yeqi''s second question, the revived bodyguard immediately stammered and quickly turned his mind again - in order to save his life, the bodyguard didn''t mind selling his employer or even other things; But the bodyguard will not naively think that he can live as long as he does so; At least, in addition to the other party''s reneging, we should also consider the value of the information he provides; Now, even in his own opinion, the information he provided is difficult to be satisfactory.


    Sweat covered the bodyguard''s forehead and quickly soaked the shirt on his back. In order to get a chance to live, the bodyguard tried to describe his meeting with his employer''s partners in detail: "When they first appeared, there were three people, and then there were two people every time; except for the gentleman who appeared only once, the two people who appeared behind each time were dressed in luxurious clothes and behaved elegantly, much like the nobles in those special plane novels!"


    "How many nobles? Luxurious clothes?"


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows could not help but frown - the other party''s dress or behavior was no accident to him; after all, when he became a god demon contractor, all kinds of extreme emotions were infinitely amplified, any strange dress or behavior was expected; however, the other party was not alone, but it was far beyond Ye Qi''s expectation.


    Whether he signed the contract with the strange wolf at first or met the God and devil contract people later, they were all alone; if there was a plural number, there was only one possible explanation; and this may not be good news for him or the strange Wolf - at that time, Yeqi asked the bodyguard in front of him: "Are those luxurious clothes uniform? In terms of style and color!"


    "Yes, except for some trinkets, the style and color are the same! And they should be an organization with strict discipline, some, some..."


    "What do you have?" Yeqi asked.


    "Some like the clergy of the Holy See!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s questioning, the bodyguard answered immediately, and in order to make ye Qi believe what he said, he also tried to add: "they will do a strange act together!"


    "What strange move?"


    "Walk slowly along the triangle facing the rising sun!"


    "Very good!" Yeqi nodded slowly and said to the bodyguard in front of him, "your news is enough to keep your life in the world!"


    "Thank you for your kindness! I will remember it for the rest of my life!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the bodyguard, who had been worried about his life, immediately thanked Ye Qi with joy - immediately waved his hand, and ye Qi continued: "although your life can be saved, there are some secrets you shouldn''t tell, I think you understand?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Even if he really had any other ideas in his heart, the bodyguard wouldn''t show it unwisely at this time; he nodded repeatedly to show that he wouldn''t say anything, which was almost like swearing - and Yeqi didn''t care about the bodyguard''s performance at all. He just raised his hand and hit the bodyguard on the back of the neck; immediately , the bodyguard who nodded again and again fainted on the ground.


    "You should just kill this guy!"


    The strange wolf who came out of the seal at the bottom of his heart said with disdain - for any existence that can''t do his duty, no existence will feel good about it; and when failure to do his duty becomes dereliction of duty at the next level, all people will show their deserved disgust; and when this situation becomes betrayal at the next level, it is enough to make anyone feel this way The existence of newborn disdain and killing intention.


    Especially when the strange wolf once encountered betrayal and lost everything because of this betrayal - although the strange wolf didn''t personally admit it, through a long time, ye Qi can feel the hatred of his contract partner for each other only by relying on the strange wolf''s inexplicable and normal tone when he mentioned the guy.


    "Killing him will only scare the snake!"


    "Your appearance and the current situation have surprised the snake!" facing Ye Qi''s answer, the strange wolf used his usual lazy language: "in order not to find more secrets, killing each other is the best choice!"


    "I''m finger now! What''s the secret? Is it the identity of the killer misunderstood by the bodyguard?" Yeqi glanced at the corners of his mouth and disdained again in his tone: "Or is it because I asked the partner of the other employer? Do you think the bodyguard will tell his employer? As far as I know, that Mr. wall is not a magnanimous existence! Especially in the face of betrayal, what do you say?"


    Ye Qi accentuates the two pronunciations of "betrayal" -- Ye Qi is too clear about why strange wolves do this; it''s just that they can''t tolerate betrayal; otherwise, how can strange wolves quarrel with a mortal? Especially now they will face more important things!


    "Although I don''t know how the one who once betrayed you, it doesn''t mean you need to kill all the betrayers, even if they really deserve to die!" Yeqi chose to end the topic of "betrayal" and directly turned the topic to the previous discovery: "But don''t you think our top priority now is to find the existence similar to you?"


    "Hey, the same dress is similar to the discipline and behavior of the clergy of the Holy See! Although I don''t know how long ago the other party reappeared in the material world, the development of the other party is definitely more than your arrangement!" Ye Qi, with a slight smile, said slowly: "Although that guy of wall is mean, his identity is not ordinary because of Kimpton! No matter what means the other party uses, the other party must have considerable power in Lorant! Compared with your initial stage, the other party is one step ahead of you anyway!"


    "Leading? That''s only temporary! Any leading is meaningless before the end! What''s more, his opponent is me!" the strange wolf''s tone is full of disdain for each other and self-confidence; however, the next moment, the strange wolf reveals his real purpose: "If I can make a little trouble for this guy before the end of the game, I''m also very happy!"


    "Develop your own sect in such a remote place, away from the attention of the Holy See, and silently develop your own strength; until you have enough self-protection strength, it will appear in the eyes of the living people! It seems that this existence similar to you has chosen a development path similar to you!"


    Yeqi never asked the strange wolf where the other party built his temple and altar - after all, even if he didn''t ask, he could guess a general idea; places that are difficult to cover by the three forces of the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government are better to be poor, which makes people have unlimited expectations for a rich life; with such restrictions, the whole Lorant meets the standards, There are only a few; even Yeqi once guessed whether the strange wolf built his temple and altar in the thousand marsh area.


    However, the current situation makes Yeqi deny his speculation - in order not to be discovered by his old opponent before he recovers his strength in his heyday, his contractual partner is absolutely impossible to enjoy a place similar to their existence with another one; even if the place is large enough, it has not been explored so far.


    Even if there is no need to think about it, after wall brought the rich in Xialin District into Qianzhao District, Yeqi can also guess the fact that the other God and devil contractor must have built the God and devil temple and altar contracted with him in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district - the unexplored area of Qianzhao district is undoubtedly a hell and abyss for ordinary people, but for God and devil contractors In other words, it is undoubtedly heaven; especially the existence of gods and demons who fully comply with their contracts with each other; whether the erudition of gods and Demons due to time accumulation or their own special abilities are enough to make the gods and Demons contract with these gods and Demons become even more powerful in such a place.


    "My choice is the best answer; this guy is just imitation! No matter how good the imitation is, it''s still imitation, not the master!" the strange wolf''s tone was filled with an indisputable pride: "This guy would even indulge his contractual partners to find such a bluff loving existence as Wall Street. As a partner, it can be seen that this guy began to become a little anxious and anxious in order to restore his strength!"


    "Well, this guy should thank you!"


    "I''m not the only reason why the Holy See left qianmao district. The devil hunter headquarters and the supreme government are the real protagonists!" Ye Qi was very clear about what the strange wolf wanted to say, and immediately interrupted each other. With a self mocking smile, he said, "as for me? It''s even a fuse at most!"


    "The beginning of everything will be remembered forever!" the strange wolf whispered, and suddenly said, "and as a fuse, naturally there must be a beginning and an end!"


    "At least, our interests can''t be occupied by others at will, can''t they?"


    PS decadent sorted out Ye Qi''s items, which are not complete, and will be supplemented slowly later; the first sorted out are as follows:


    Book: Freka''s spell book - maomo''s eye.


    The drive of samikina (sacred vessel)


    Firearms: M500 revolver upgrade blue rose


    Cold weapon: Hell devil


    Clothing: one riyao apostle windbreaker, several black military boots and black leather pants


    Accessories: a silver wine pot (from old John) and a broken leather belt (from a profiteer)


    Holy ware: Yan devil (knife, moon glow), green leaves (jewelry, star light), Cang Blue Star trace of the imprisoned (right glove, moon glow), Huafeng wings (leather boots, moon glow)


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, sdgshgs100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and a monthly ticket for the new hour ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 739

    "Asshole!"


    He touched the wine on his face, swore in a low voice, and walked out of the living room of the small building in a very embarrassed way; Then there was a long gasp of pain - wall''s eyes were bruised and covered the corners of his mouth, and a bloody swelling rose with the opening and closing of his mouth, and bursts of pain stimulated his nerves; However, the pain did not stop him from cursing. Instead, he spoke faster and louder.


    The curse didn''t stop until he was far enough away from the small building, but the resentment in wall''s eyes became stronger and stronger - that waste! waste material! Why didn''t you kill this damn guy?


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, when xiaodaoge returned to the banquet scene unharmed, wall immediately felt bad - he did not doubt the execution of his orders to his subordinates, but also knew the ability of his bodyguard and the ruthlessness of his bodyguard; With enough Kimpton to support him, he doesn''t think his bodyguard will disobey himself.


    Since his bodyguard would not disobey himself, little Doug reappeared unharmed; Well, even if you think about it with your toes, wall knows that his plan has failed - wall is undoubtedly very angry about it; For the failure of his perfect plan, he was completely unprepared for failure; Of course, in the face of this sudden and unexpected failure, wall will not think that it was his fault that caused the failure. His plan is perfect, but there are problems with the people selected to implement the plan!


    Yes, it''s the problem of selecting the person to implement the plan!


    Such complaints even exceeded Wall''s original accident of failure for a time; It was not until xiaodaoge came straight to him that wall recovered his mind - facing the target he wanted to kill, wall was not a murderer, but he was in a panic after being exposed; On the contrary, he still kept his habitual smile and looked at the path getting closer and closer.


    For xiaodaoge, wall really knows too much - bad kindness, kindness to cowardice; Even if it damages their own interests, they will think of each other; What is the reason for him to be afraid of such a stupid existence that is difficult to live even after he is separated from his parents?


    Even, wall already has several sets of words to deal with each other, and wall is also very confident. Under his own words, the other party will be speechless and bitten by him; Just as he once did - he spread some rumors about each other by using the decorations around him who liked him, and then he took advantage of the situation to put on a helpless look; Even if some people know it, they will have a very clear choice when they are directly with each other.


    After all, compared with the Doug family, whose family business is antiques, he has a factory and company, which is undoubtedly more popular. In particular, Xiao Daoge''s usual performance has increased this favor by a few points again - most young people in dude think Xiao Daoge is a strange person who doesn''t fit in with them, although he has a rich family background, But apart from the matching etiquette, everything else is so eye-catching; Wearing high-class clothes and high-class etiquette, but there is no "behavior" of high-class society; It seemed to these young people as if a wild child from the countryside had broken into their party.


    Therefore, the kind-hearted Dogg is not welcomed by all young people in dudney, and even most people regard him as a freak; Of course, wall''s contribution is indispensable - in fact, if xiaodaoge had not been misunderstood because of wall''s repeated slanders, xiaodaoge would definitely have a considerable number of peers as friends; After all, no one will refuse a kind-hearted person who thinks of others everywhere to become his friend.


    Wall knows this clearly, but he will only look at everything with a ironic and victorious smile - mocking xiaodoug''s stupidity and celebrating his victory; Even, for a long time, dude spent his time in this way!


    Perhaps this is another unforgettable moment!


    Wall looked closer and closer at the little Doggett, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant; He is ready to make a fool of the stupid guy in front of him again - since the plan is made a mess by that guy, let me, the maker of the plan, bring it back to the original track!


    With such a confident and proud idea, wall stood in place with his wine glass and waited excitedly - but the facts are always unexpected; When wall, with a smile on his face, is ready to say hello to the man in front of him who seems very stupid, and pretend to care for two words before saying his words; The other party''s behavior was much more than he expected.


    One punch!


    A solid punch hit wall in the eye!


    Bang!


    The sound of fists hitting each other on the cheek was so harsh at the dinner that everyone stopped their actions and looked at xiaodoug and wall foolishly. People''s eyes were unbelievable - such a contrast is too big. In the eyes of everyone, xiaodoug, who has always been cowardly, would hit wall? If it was the other way around, wall would be surprised, but it would never be as unbelievable as this; After all, the feeling of xiaodaoge is so kind that even ants won''t step on it.


    You are really as kind as xiaodaoge - this is a slightly ironic word spread in the upper class society of dude, but this kind of irony is only for the speaker to face the object of ridicule, and the goodness described in the sentence is recognized by everyone; Even if all people think that this kind person has some demeaning quirks that ordinary people can''t understand, it doesn''t prevent them from admitting the kindness of each other''s nature.


    On the contrary, although Wall Street is accepted by many people, many people take a cautious defensive mentality when they get along with each other - narrow-minded, you will be rewarded for anything you do; Compared with xiaodaoge, this is everyone''s first impression of Wall Street; Moreover, different from Xiao Daoge''s insight into the nature of wall, these people are deterred by Wall''s fierce means of retaliation, so even some elderly people are not willing to argue with wall too much; Because of this, a group of young people who don''t have to worry about their livelihood, with natural rebellion, gathered around wall, so that the existence of wall can form a small circle.


    Although there is no high-level people in the real upper class society of Dode who can see the existence of this small circle except wall, people need to think twice about the existence of the same level as wall, even the first level, when they meet wall again; Moreover, compared with the kind-hearted Doggett, wall once taught a guest he couldn''t see with his fist at a dinner party in Dode, but it has been circulating in Dode for quite a long time - of course, most of the real upper class society despise it; However, for some younger generations who have not reached that level or that level, they are talked about with relish.


    However, neither the former nor the latter were prepared to see that wall was beaten - although wall was not without a lesson, it was difficult for him to fight back at that time; Not a doggy, a kind doggy that can be preached!


    What a pity!


    He felt the face of his fist hit the other party''s eyes hard, and looked at the whole wall walking back two steps, but Doug shook his head - his initial goal was a transverse section from the other party''s jaw to the root of his ear, which was a junction of human nerves mentioned by Mr. finger, Even if an adult is hit in this part by a teenager, he will be dizzy directly to the ground, rather than just taking two steps back like wall.


    However, after the fist was wielded, xiaodaoge found that his fist involuntarily deviated from the original goal; Although the other party had an instinctive dodge movement during this period, Xiao Daoge can be sure that if he didn''t deviate from the target after his fist, the other party can''t avoid his fist even if he has an instinctive dodge movement - even if his fist speed is not fast and far from Mr. finger, but the other party obviously just wants to be happy with some women, And the training of pretending can''t make the other party''s body faster; Even, Xiao Daoge believes that the affectation of training is far inferior to the instinctive response of the human body!


    However, although this fist deviated from the original nerve junction, the sudden attack on the face and even one of the most vulnerable points of the human body was enough to make a person temporarily lose the ability to resist - looking at wall who shook his body and wanted to make his vision clear again, xiaodoug didn''t leave enough time for the other party, He waved another fist again.


    Although xiaodaoge didn''t think the so-called fighting training the other party had done was of any use, especially after hearing some of Mr. finger''s explanations between words, xiaodaoge more and more thought that the other party''s so-called fighting training was useless except to attract the attention of girls; But there is one thing xiaodaoge is very clear - the other party''s body is better and stronger than him!


    Xiao Daoge is very clear that as a person who reads all kinds of ancient books as most activities of the day, sports are only from his own room to the restaurant, and as far as the people in the courtyard, his physical quality is far worse than the existence of the so-called "sports star in the aristocratic circle" - even if the title of the other party has considerable moisture, For xiaodaoge, it is also irresistible; Because of this, when he re entered the banquet hall, he didn''t choose to explode his anger directly, but slowly approached the other party before he raided the other party.


    Sometimes the fist is not better than the brain, or even makes things worse, but most of the time, the brain is much better than the fist - this is a long sentence his father said when he advised him again. Although xiaodoug can''t fully understand his father''s point of view in the first half of the sentence, he will remember this point of view; A walk between life and death is enough to make xiaodaoge understand his father''s good intentions!


    As for the second half?


    Xiao Doug''s practice now is enough to explain everything!


    Bang!


    The fist hit the corner of wall''s mouth hard - obviously, the small doggy aiming at the cross section of the nerve junction missed again; For Xiao Daoge, who has not undergone any combat training but has heard Ye Qi speak a few words at random, these two fists have undoubtedly done quite well; In particular, the second punch was very close to his original goal, and although the blow at this distance could not completely hit the nerve junction, it was enough to make wall feel better when he was punched in the eye.


    Pop!


    As early as xiaodoug''s first punch, the wine glass sprinkled with liquor broke away from Wall''s control and fell on the thick carpet. There was a thick carpet as a buffer. The wine glass was not broken, but Wall fell directly on the wine glass immediately after the wine glass fell to the ground, crushing the wine glass - it has to be said that the workmanship of wall''s coat and dress is excellent, In the face of crushed glass slag, only the outermost fabric was cut, and it didn''t pierce wall''s skin at all; However, wall would not care about them at all. He covered his dizzy head and tried to open his swollen eyes to see who was standing opposite!


    Doggett!


    Yes, it''s Doug!


    The little Dogger who was teased by him between applause and ridiculed, ridiculed and ridiculed several times in front of countless people!


    How dare he?!


    Wall tried to control his body and wanted to stand up, but several times in a row, he sat down on the carpet again; I have to say that little Doug''s evaluation of his posturing is accurate - both behaviorally and physically; It seems strong, but it becomes very fragile under xiaodaoge''s fist, which still belongs to young people.


    "You know why I did this to you?"


    Xiaodaoge stood in front of wall and looked down at each other. There was no pride of the winner in his eyes, only anger, endless anger - xiaodaoge''s kindness, in addition to his nature, had the protection of old Doug''s dutiful father, so that he didn''t recognize the danger of the world at all; It was not until the old Taoist''s negligence that Xiao Taoist had an opportunity to grow up and mature; But this opportunity to grow up and mature is obviously not so beautiful for xiaodaoge.


    Seeing the ugliness of reality in an instant made xiaodaoge not only happy to escape life and death, but also angry at the people who made him see the ugliness of reality - an anger that wanted to tear people to pieces! If it wasn''t for the kindness still existing in the bottom of his heart, xiaodaoge didn''t use his fist when he suddenly attacked, but a dagger or directly choose a knife that can be seen everywhere at dinner!


    "Between me and you, I just think it''s some misunderstanding or trivial holiday!"


    Doggett picked up the champagne on the table next to him and sipped it slightly - it had been placed in the freezer, and the cold liquor entered the chest along his tongue, making Doggett who felt he was going to burn a little sober in an instant; It was this soberness that made the little doggy who was going to raise his feet, make a close contact with each other''s face with his sole, and give up the next action.


    Of course, the xiaodaoge who gave up this action did not end his "wanton" revenge; He put the glass on Wall''s head, and then the mouth tilted slowly; Immediately, the golden liquid poured down the mouth of the cup and directly on Wall''s head¡ª¡ª


    "But tonight''s experience made me find out how ridiculous my simplicity was to you!" after the champagne in the glass was poured all over Wall''s head, he picked up another glass of champagne again, looked down at the other party''s unbelievable eyes and said in a low voice: "Kindness is not weakness, let alone cowardice! Unfortunately, I have always chosen the wrong goal to give my kindness!"


    "So I''m ready to correct my mistakes!"


    WOW!


    The liquor in the glass was splashed on Wall''s face by xiaodaoge. Xiaodaoge looked at each other and said word by word: "therefore, we can start again now! However, this time I will fight back hard!"


    After that, xiaodaoge turned to his father standing in the crowd and walked all the way. The guests at the banquet scattered involuntarily. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes and the respect they didn''t find. A respect that should be given to a qualified man.


    As like as two peas, but just now...


    Lao Daoge looked at the man getting closer and closer and subconsciously wiped his eyes - just now, everything happened in a few minutes, even he didn''t react, and the whole thing was higher than the paragraph; but facing one of the two protagonists of the whole thing, Lao Daoge was stunned.


    Old Doug never thought that his son would punch people and splash wine on his face!


    This, this, really, is


    Looking at his son who had stood in front of him, Lao Daoge still didn''t think of an accurate word to describe everything he sent now.


    "Father, I''m sorry! I''m wayward again!"


    With a sincere tone never seen before, looking at the old man with gray temples in front of him, xiaodaoge slowly lowered his head.


    PS ok... Seafood eaters, let''s go to the bathroom again... Soft legs


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of turtle 0920100 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of silence forest 100 starting coins ~ and a monthly ticket of slow flying stupid birds ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 740

    Facing his son with such a face and serious attitude for the first time, Lao Daoge was stunned, and his face showed an inexplicable look - a trace of anger, a trace of confusion, and a trace of comfort; Anger and his son had a big fight at such a big dinner. I didn''t understand why he started with his always kind son, but I was glad that his son had the courage to bear after such a situation!


    Although xiaodaoge has always been very kind before, as a young man, xiaodaoge is not infallible; However, after making mistakes again, xiaodaoge always shirks his responsibility like other young people; A son who has made such a big mistake but has the courage to bear it like today. Although Lao Daoge is angry and his son is not sensible, he has a trace of comfort in his heart for such a son who has the courage to bear the mistake.


    In the following, xiaodoug''s behavior dissipated old Doug''s anger again, and he was more and more pleased¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m excited because of some misunderstanding with Mr. wall!" holding a glass of champagne again, he stood in the small doghouse in the sight of the public and motioned to everyone at the dinner: "Impulse is the devil, but only impulse can make people grow up; although I always think I have grown up, today''s impulse makes me understand that I am still growing up; therefore, please forgive me for being a teenager who has not grown up!"


    With that, xiaodaoge drank all the champagne in the glass, picked up another glass of champagne next to him, and again motioned to all the people present: "of course, I assure you that this is an accident and the last time!"


    "Xiao Daoge has caused trouble for you again! I hope you can forgive him again!"


    Looking at his mature and steady son in front of countless dude upper class societies, old Dogg stepped forward and stood beside his son - even if he made a mistake, it was his own son; even if he beat and scolded his son because of a mistake, he could not erase the intimacy between blood and blood; as a father, of course, old Dogg would not watch his son bear the burden of everyone present Pressure.


    Father''s love is silent, stern and thick, but this father''s love will stand behind you like a mountain. As your strongest backer, even if the mountain collapses, it will not stand down - xiaodaoge looks at his father next to him and feels the temperature from his father''s hand. It is different from the cold from the bottom of his heart and condensed in his heart after the moment of death. This faint warmth comes from his father''s palm It was heard that he was slowly and forcefully contained. Even the ten thousand year old cold ice melted quietly in this warmth without leaving a trace.


    A touch of heat flashed in xiaodaoge''s eyes and made him cry subconsciously.


    "Father..."


    "Leave it to me next!" old Doggett didn''t turn his head, but turned his back to little Doggett and said in a consistent tone: "although I don''t know what happened, it''s wrong to beat people! Afterwards, I need an explanation, okay?"


    "Yes, father!"


    There was no evasion, no shirking. Xiaodaoge answered in a low voice, but with great power.


    A happy smile flashed from the corners of Lao Daoge''s mouth. He felt that his son had grown up and matured behind him. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he thought it was a good thing no matter what happened. Even if it was because of the consequences of this incident, their family business would have a certain impact, but what was it compared with his son''s growth £¿


    "It''s just that an eye-catching guy was beaten! Do you need to make a fuss? If you can, let''s go on!" after glancing at Doug''s father and son, the businesswoman in banquet dress looked around and whispered about the crowd - compared with Doug''s father and son, as the host businesswoman of the banquet, she immediately got the response of everyone around.


    "Yes, let''s keep talking!"


    "The fruit here is good!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost instantaneously, the whole banquet scene returned to normal; except for one person, there was basically no difference from the previous one, and even three points of enthusiasm - after all, xiaodaoge''s performance was really amazing; moreover, the businesswoman just let everyone continue and did not prohibit talking; of course, all people would not inquire about each other and ask why This will happen.


    Undoubtedly, most people think that there is deep resentment between xiaodaoge and wall, and now it has broken out at one time; however, almost all people are not disgusted with the broken xiaodaoge, and even many people appreciate it from the bottom of their hearts; although wall''s character has been criticized by the upper class society of dude, wall''s "strength" has been recognized by all, Even those young people who gathered around him were mostly attracted by the ''power'' of Wall Street.


    The little Doggett who knocked down wall now looks a little short, but the previous two punches are enough to prove that little Doggett is powerful; and more importantly, little Doggett''s kindness - kind and brave people, even enemies, will agree; this proverb widely spread in Lorant is not groundless; especially some young girls, at the moment Looking at xiaodaoge''s eyes, they have begun to shine a different light.


    In this regard, xiaodaoge did not pay attention; However, even if I noticed that little Doug''s simple and kind nature would only smile and then hide silently; What''s more, xiaodaoge didn''t have a chance to notice these women''s eyes at the moment - following his father, xiaodaoge expressed his gratitude to the businesswoman.


    "Thank you, Ms. Gloria!"


    After a little salute to the businesswoman with his father, xiaodaoge said sincerely - although he has been growing up under the protection of his father, he is no stranger to some rules of the upper class society; Xiao Daoge believed very much that if Ms. jialiya did not come forward, although he had the protection of his father, he would definitely be labeled as "violent maniac" again; Even through such derogatory descriptions, he will be rejected from these upper class circles for a long time in the future.


    No matter wall or the followers around wall, they will definitely be willing to devote their strength to such things. Especially after the incident, xiaodoug knows that the pretentious and narrow-minded guy of wall has become a mortal enemy with himself - although the previous behavior of the other party that killed him is enough for the two to determine such a relationship, However, xiaodaoge knew that the previous opponent undoubtedly placed him in a position of random kneading, and then he did his best in the confrontation; And, obviously, the loser, even if he doesn''t lose everything, will make the whole life look pale!


    If such a thing had happened before, xiaodaoge would be very sad; But at the moment, xiaodaoge is silently waiting for the other party''s revenge; However, instead of being submissive as before, he waited for the other party with the mentality of counterattack - after the previous two fists, the pleasure burst out from the depths of his heart and even his soul after counterattacking the opponent has been completely remembered by Xiao Daoge. Perhaps his kindness does not allow him to take the initiative to wave his fist at others, But for anyone who dares to insult and ridicule his existence, as a man, xiaodaoge doesn''t mind using his fist to let the other party understand what price such insult and ridicule will pay.


    "That annoying guy, I''ve wanted to give him two punches for a long time; unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance!" the businesswoman winked at xiaodoug, showing an expression that only girls can have, and said with a shallow Yin and low smile: "I have to thank you for fighting for me! If only you could fight harder! Did finge teach you the previous two punches?"


    "Yes, Mr. finger once mentioned such an attack!" xiaodaoge was undoubtedly very shy in the face of such praise from the businesswoman. He looked at his father a little uneasily and found that his father had nothing to say before he continued: "Although I''ve been practicing quietly these days, it''s obvious that practicing alone can''t let me master such skills; at least, it''s a little difficult for me at this stage!"


    "I think Mr. Doug will find a real fight coach for you in the future!" after smiling at Xiao Doug again, Carrie turned her head and looked at old Doug: "after all, the guy you will face in the future is not a kind existence; are you right, Doug first?"


    "I will seriously consider it!"


    Old Doggett nodded helplessly - what kind of person wall is, old Doggett knows better than his son; not only the fighting skills mentioned by the businesswoman, but also the bodyguard, old Doggett must arrange for his son; moreover, he must have a very famous presence in the bodyguard; after all, the origins of the bodyguards under wall , old Taoist has heard that those bodyguards are definitely not kind people.


    "Many of my former bodyguards are looking for employers. I think you will need it, Mr. Doug!"


    Obviously, the businesswoman knew what the worried and thoughtful father was thinking about, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Ms. Gloria!"


    Old Doug thanked the women businessmen with great joy - as a member of dude''s upper class society, old Doug naturally understood the existence of the bodyguards around each other; although there was a huge gap in gender and body size, the arrogant bodyguards around wall were like mice seeing cats when they saw each other; as companions of each other, follow these rules The existing rules of the previous profession will never be too far from each other.


    "No thanks, it''s just a small effort!"


    Waving to Doug and his son again, Carrie walked to the other side of the party again - as the host of the party, the businesswoman certainly can''t just stay in one place, even though she very much hopes to end the party that has completed its original mission now, return to her room, take off her seemingly prosperous and beautiful evening dress and lie down well Take a rest in bed.


    "Boss!"


    The female bodyguard made a gesture towards her employer. The businesswoman immediately smiled apologetically at the object in front of her. Then, in the other party''s casual gestures, she walked up to her bodyguard.


    "How''s it going?"


    The businesswoman and her bodyguard went to a lonely corner and asked in a low voice.


    "There is no news that Mr. finger has returned here!" the female bodyguard also replied in a low voice. At the same time, she looked at the face of her employer and tried her best to organize her own language to persuade her: "boss, are you careless; even if Mr. xiaodaoge behaves somewhat and abnormally, it can not prove that it is Mr. finger''s relationship!"


    "I believe in my intuition; whether as a businessman or a woman!" Carrie''s face had a trace of obstinacy that was not in line with her age, and her narrowed eyes had a strong sense of confidence: "You ask the group of guys under your hand to carefully search the whole market, especially the places where xiaodoug had been before the banquet; carefully check it, I''m sure that guy is back!"


    "Boss, are you sure you''re not a witch or witch?"


    "According to my mother, my grandparents used to be a famous diviner!"


    Facing the words of her bodyguard with a hint of ridicule, the businesswoman replied proudly; then, she immediately urged again, "go!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Looking at the female bodyguard disappearing again, the businesswoman turned her head and looked at xiaodoug, who was obviously apologizing to her father. A smile appeared again in the corners of her mouth - no one on the scene had the conditions to make such a big change for xiaodoug; otherwise, xiaodoug would have beaten the hypocritical and disgusting man of wall in dude; only You strange, but let xiaodoge respect the guy who can make him change like this!


    What a bad guy who is easy to teach bad children!


    But you can''t escape my palm!


    The businesswoman with such an idea in her heart walked into the banquet hall again with a glass and a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the shadow, watching wall climb up his tree house, Yeqi shivered violently - what''s the matter?


    Instinctive Ye Qi looked around - with his physical quality far exceeding that of ordinary people, even if the night temperature in Qianzhao district was reduced by 20 degrees, it was absolutely impossible for him to have diseases such as colds; and in the blind perception, it was obviously impossible for any existence to approach and monitor him silently.


    But the shivering just now made Yeqi feel a little bad; however, the movement from the tree house made him throw this feeling out of his mind at the next moment and concentrate on listening to the movement in the tree house¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole, what''s going on?! didn''t I ask you to kill that guy?! why did that guy come back to the dinner unharmed, and you''re tied here!"


    Obviously, as soon as he entered the tree house, wall saw the bodyguard who was tied in the room with his mouth blocked; in the face of such soberness, it was undoubtedly unbearable for wall, who had been physically attacked and mentally insulted before; immediately, bursts of roars came from the tree house - it was obvious that wall was a little hysterical at the moment, even if there was no extraordinary perception , just an ordinary person standing under the tree house can hear wall''s roar clearly, and the gasp after continuous roaring.


    "Say!"


    Wall, who tore off the rag from the bodyguard''s mouth, stared at his bodyguard like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time.


    "It''s finger! Finger, that guy left the track!" the bodyguard who took the dishcloth from his mouth immediately said that he was ready to shirk his responsibility: "That finger is not a traveler at all. He should be a killer who hides his true identity! And he is the top one. I was knocked down when I faced each other with almost no power to fight back!"


    "Waste!"


    Wall immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard his bodyguard say the name of another enemy he often cares about recently. However, when he heard the bodyguard say the "real identity" of the other party, wall''s face showed a deep surprise. However, this did not prevent wall from evaluating his bodyguard because of Wu Ruo. For this, the bodyguard who had been prepared was silent After all, being knocked unconscious and tied to the ground, he has no evidence to fight back at the moment.


    "Since finger is a killer or the top one, what is he doing here? Don''t tell me he''s here for me!" Even though the bottom of wall''s heart is extremely angry because of shame, wall, who can become a rich man, still has some necessary abilities; at least, he did not forget to ask some of finger''s existence with a dangerous identity for the purpose of coming to qianbog.


    "Of course not!" the bodyguard who had spoken for a long time replied without even stopping: "although the other party didn''t say it clearly, it seems that he should be looking for someone! As for saving little Doug, it''s just by the way!"


    "You mean, this guy named finger accidentally destroyed my perfect plan?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The bodyguard hesitated and finally nodded.


    Pop pop


    Just after the bodyguard''s voice fell, the clear, loud and continuous slapping sound was clearly transmitted to Ye Qi''s ear under the tree house; At once, ye Qi disdained the corners of his mouth; Then, close your eyes and wait silently again.


    PS gluttony is indeed the original sin... Gluttony is decadent and can''t afford to hurt... My stomach is so uncomfortable


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ and two monthly tickets for Anson Lin Yi, two monthly tickets for blue Mars and one monthly ticket for Zhendian ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 741

    When the noise in the only small building in the whole market dissipated, it was already past midnight; These rich people who attended the banquet said goodbye to the host and businesswoman of the banquet one by one; Then, with their bodyguards who had been waiting for them, they went to the tree house where they lived - those people in Qianzhao district who had been full of energy patrolling the night were staring wider at the moment; Falling short is definitely not what they want.


    Just now, they have received a good news from kesol - Ms. jialia, who hosted the banquet, and many rich people attending the banquet have decided to inject capital into the first large-scale market in Qianzhao District in a month; Although it''s just a capital injection, it''s enough to excite all the people in Qianzhao district; After all, with the investment of Kimpton, they can build all kinds of complete facilities and attract talents from all aspects, and only with these facilities and talents can their life become better!


    Therefore, at this time, people in Qianzhao District looked at these rich people walking in the night, even if they were proud of each other and even despised them, but everyone in Qianzhao District remembered their task - to protect these rich people who can change the fate of their future generations, even if they put down their dignity; Because this is for their offspring!


    No one in qianmarsh area wants his offspring to live the same life as himself - precarious. In order to survive, he has to go deep into all kinds of dangerous swamps and dense forests to collect herbs, and face wild animals, poisonous insects and criminals who flee to this inaccessible place; Compared with young people such as limoa and kesol, Toka, who has reached middle age, has a deeper understanding; After all, as he once had three brothers, he was the only one who lived to adulthood and became the backbone of the whole family, he saw too many sorrows and helplessness of families in Qianzhao district; Therefore, for this opportunity, Toka vowed to seize it as soon as the businesswoman''s bodyguard came to the door; The success of tonight''s banquet not only relieved him, but also thanked the businesswoman standing in front of the small building.


    "Ms. jialia, thank you for giving the people of Qianzhao district this opportunity!" Toka bowed slightly and said formally: "if you have any trouble in Qianzhao District, please remember that the people of Qianzhao district will stand behind you!"


    "As a businessman, mutual benefit is the king! Therefore, I believe our next cooperation will be very smooth!" the businesswoman smiled at the Qianzhao District representative who made an almost unlimited commitment to herself, and replied softly - compared with some people around her who were filled with Kimpton, Businesswomen are very clear that although the people in Qianzhao district are also for Kimpton, their fundamental purposes are different, which makes them have incomparable integrity.


    Therefore, the businesswoman is very clear that what the representative of the vast majority of people in Qianzhao district said before is definitely not just talk, but a promise, an unlimited promise that the other party can almost do it - however, in the face of such a promise, the businesswoman did not show the surprise of ordinary people; Although it is impossible to deny the influence of people in Qianzhao District, compared with each other''s influence, businesswomen believe in their abilities more.


    Looking at the indifferent businesswoman, Toka bowed again and turned to the temporary meeting point set up before - Toka had no dissatisfaction in his heart, because the news he learned from other channels made him understand that the other party had such confidence and pride; However, the honest middle-aged people in Qianzhao district did not give up the promise they had said because of this, and even Toka now wants to repay each other in other ways.


    "Uncle Toka! Uncle Toka!"


    As soon as he entered the temporary meeting point, Toka was seen by the sharp eyed young people in Qianzhao district. A group of young people stood up one after another and shouted to the approaching Toka - as the leader of the young people, limoa came to Toka after everyone greeted Toka.


    "What happened?"


    Toka, who has been smiling at the active appearance of the next generation in Qianzhao District, and then saw the slightly serious limoa coming, immediately restrained his smile and asked in a low voice - although limoa''s age is only a young adult in the outside world, limoa''s ability completely inconsistent with his age is enough to prove that he can play a role in Qianzhao district; Otherwise, Toka would not hand over the work of market security to limoa after attending the businesswoman''s dinner; Therefore, when he saw the dignified limoa in his face, Toka, who had been excited since leaving the small building dinner scene, immediately sank in his heart.


    "I have something to report to you, uncle Toka!"


    Immediately, Toka and limoa walked aside and silently listened to limoa''s malicious actions about wall bodyguards towards xiaodoug - Toka''s eyebrows frowned together when limoa began to talk, until limoa finished, Toka''s eyebrows had been screwed together.


    Toka will never forget the scene he saw at the banquet before, especially the comments of the people around him about what happened between them, which made him have his own inference about the scene in front of him - the story of a bullied boy who finally rose up against it; Perhaps there are ups and downs, but the final result is happy; At least the boy got the courage to resist, and the previous perpetrator was knocked down to the ground; This is Toka''s inference, a five stream dog blood story that four stream screenwriters can write; However, Toka can be sure that almost everyone present at that time inferred this.


    But he didn''t think that the cause and process of the matter were so serious that although murder was common in Qianzhao District, as the object of almost murder, the boy''s identity was quite sensitive. Toka could imagine that once the boy died; Even the opening plan of qianmao District, which Ms. jialiya wants to promote wholeheartedly, must be delayed, even indefinitely.


    As for how long?


    It depends on what step the father who lost his son and was hit crazy will take - however, Toka is very confident that the other party will try their best to find out the murderer or the possible murderer; Then, do not hesitate to spend all your money to deal with each other until one of them dies.


    "Well done, limoa! You saved everyone in the thousand marshes before!" Toka slapped limoa on the shoulder and lowered his voice: "You know, we can''t wait; any delay is the consequence we can''t afford; so in the next days, you need to keep an eye on the boy and the disgusting guy! If the disgusting guy makes another move..."


    When it comes to this, Toka, who has always been honest and honest, has a thick murderous opportunity on his face. The cold light in his narrowed eyes, even a wolf, will be scared away - as an old man older than Foucault and our cousins, who are now the most famous in the local people of Qianzhao District, Toka''s kindness will only face for the sake of more and better development of the people of Qianzhao district Toka doesn''t mind letting each other completely disappear from the world, both mentally and physically.


    "If you kill that guy, will it affect the cooperation plan with Ms. Gloria?"


    Limoa had no burden to kill the bodyguard, but he hesitated in the face of the employer behind the bodyguard; after all, from the observation on squatting in the tree, limoa could see that the other party also had a considerable reputation in this group of people.


    "I''ll talk to Ms. Gloria about it! Do it the way you did before I came back!"


    "I see, uncle Toka!"


    After seeing limoa nodding, Toka did not hesitate to walk towards the small building again - the tree house, as the temporary convening point of the night patrol in Qianzhao District, is not far from the small building of the market; in fact, as a landmark building in the whole market, it is not too far from the small building to any place of the market; apart from the small market, it is more in the original place When building the bazaar, because of the various characteristics of qianzao District, we can only choose the area close to the edge of qianzao district and the surrounding traffic is relatively convenient - however, such a place is not easy to find. Even at the edge of qianzao District, all kinds of swamps are still everywhere. Only when we really leave qianzao district can there be a real "land"!


    Therefore, during the construction of the market, Toka and stoffey made considerable efforts to find the place that meets all the above conditions; even if the place is about half smaller than originally expected - after a few breaths, Toka, who is anxious, appears in front of the small building again; the two bodyguards standing in front of the small building, look at the return again Toka, after glancing at each other, one of them came over.


    "Toka, what''s up?"


    "I want to see Ms. Gloria!"


    Faced with the bodyguard''s question, Toka stopped and said directly - Toka was no stranger to the businesswoman''s bodyguard. On the contrary, he had some communication; of course, the other party was not the current bodyguard, but the identity of a mercenary; and it was because of the other party''s recommendation that he agreed to meet the businesswoman''s personal bodyguard right now; after all, yes When Fang was a mercenary, compared with some other notorious guys, he had a very good reputation in Qianzhao district.


    "The boss has just rested! What happened? Make you so anxious! This is not the Toka who can fight with the lone wolf and peel off each other''s fur in my impression!"


    His previous friendship with Toka made the bodyguard in front of him speak quite casually, and there were even teasing about Toka in his words; Toka was not disgusted with this. If it was normal, he would definitely fight back with a smile; but at this time, Toka could only frown and smile bitterly and continue to say anxiously.


    "Can you convey it to me? It''s a matter of great urgency!"


    "Such a serious matter? Toka, wait a minute! But I don''t guarantee that the boss will agree with you at this time!" Toka''s wry smile and anxiety stunned the bodyguard in front of him and whispered a word to Toka. Then, he made a gesture to the other bodyguard behind him and turned to walk towards the small building - the relationship between identity and gender made it impossible for the bodyguard to go directly to the second floor. At the end of the first floor of the small building, a female bodyguard was standing there and watching silently The coming male bodyguard.


    "Mr. Toka has a hundred thousand urgent things to see the boss!"


    The bodyguard looked at the female bodyguard in front of him and said in a direct and low voice with an unidentified politeness - Ms. jialia and the women around her can''t use sex to regulate and despise each other; because it will only make you suffer a devastating blow; such statements have been circulating in the upper class society of dude, and the most obvious place is to follow the female businessmen Men around people.


    Of course, this does not mean that men around businesswomen will be discriminated against - discrimination will not appear around businesswomen; At the same time, to gain respect, you have to show corresponding strength; Like these female bodyguards around businesswomen, each has good skills, shooting skills and corresponding business knowledge training; Both the results of the former and the results of the latter are enough to make all male bodyguards choose to remain silent.


    There were also unconvinced. After all, most men who were born as mercenaries found it difficult to control their hot temper. However, after several competitions, these mercenaries had an absolutely wise choice - they valued the facts and results more than their hot temper.


    When facing the strong, everyone will forget the gender and age of the former, and will only choose to obey and catch up - this is the coexistence mode between women and men around businesswomen; All speak with strength; Although sometimes it will be despised as the law of barbarians by the upper class of dude, it has been proved that the method of businesswomen is quite effective; At the very least, after the implementation of such a method, there were no more things that bothered and embarrassed her.


    With a reasonable plan to arrange and solve a reasonable thing, everything will be under your control - this is the principle pursued by the businesswoman. Just like the banquet tonight, except for the sudden outbreak of xiaodoug, everything is going as she expected; Of course, even the sudden outbreak of xiaodaoge, businesswomen are very willing to accept it; You know, what she said to Doug and his son before was not polite, but sincere and heartfelt.


    For the disgust of that annoying guy of wall, the businesswoman comes from the bottom of her heart, especially after the other party obviously entangled with finger, the businesswoman''s disgust with wall has exceeded her tolerance, and she doesn''t even want to maintain the minimum disguise!


    Hum, wall got those two punches. It''s estimated that he has roared like a defeated dog now?


    So, where the hell are you hiding, you guy?


    The businesswoman lying in the bathtub, thinking about the disappointing Reply of her bodyguard, couldn''t help raising an inexplicable impatience at the bottom of her heart; This impatience even made her beat it involuntarily, like milk, sending out a faint relaxing and quiet bath soup, splashing a splash of water - it is obvious that the bath soup, which is usually used to relax after everything, has completely lost its due role at the moment.


    "Boss, Mr. Toka said he had something urgent to see you!"


    The voice of the female bodyguard suddenly came out of the door, which made the businesswoman who lay in a daze on the edge of the wooden bathtub come back to her senses; The subconscious businesswoman frowned; Undoubtedly, such disturbance made her feel unhappy from the bottom of her heart; However, thinking of the sincerity of the other party when he said his commitment before, it is obvious that the other party will not appear again just after leaving for no reason.


    Thinking of this, the businesswoman pulled aside her bath towel and went straight out of the bathtub - glancing at the bathtub in her room. Obviously, this is not a suitable place to receive each other; And even if there is no bathtub, the businesswoman will not let a man enter her bedroom at will, even if the two sides are still in the honeymoon period of cooperation.


    "Let him wait; in ten minutes, I''ll go to the living room on the first floor!"


    "I see, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Doug, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Sitting on the chair in the room, old Dogg looked at his son standing in front of him - after persuading his wife back to the bedroom, there were only old Dogg and his son left in the whole room; Looking at his son with a trace of hesitation on his face in front of him, old Taoist couldn''t help sighing gently.


    He was not disappointed. His son''s performance before was enough to make him feel gratified. However, Lao Daoge was full of curiosity about why such a thing happened to his son - however, as an adult, he knew very well that there were secrets in everyone''s heart; Even in the face of their father, they can''t tell each other frankly.


    If it were before tonight, old Doug believed he would be furious, but now, it''s just a sigh, a sigh of comfort when his son grew up¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" Lao Daoge looked at his son with a gratifying smile, gently waved his hand and said, "tonight you have proved to me that you have grown up! You don''t need anything..."


    "No, father! I don''t intend to hide this from you, but I don''t know what to say!" xiaodaoge shook his head and looked at his obviously misunderstood father with a bitter smile. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "wall wants to kill me!"


    PS is a decadent person. There is nothing serious wrong with him. He is greedy... Alas, the disease comes from the mouth


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of tutle0920100 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins of silence forest and the reward of leo91193 monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 742

    The fog appeared on time in the thousand marsh area after midnight like a sea tide - the reason why the thousand marsh area at night is called extremely dangerous is that in addition to all kinds of negative psychological pressure caused by darkness, the fog in front of us is another important factor; Especially in some special areas, fog and miasma are mixed together. Unconsciously, it can make people fall into illusion and be directly swallowed by the swamp at the foot.


    Two large torches with the height of one person and the thickness of an adult''s thigh, which were deliberately inserted by people in Qianzhao District, suddenly burst out from the torches with the crackling sound of butter burning, and quickly expanded to the top of the whole torches, covering the whole market door in the light, not only dispersing the fog, It also brings warmth to the gatekeeper of Qianzhao district at night.


    As the only market in qianzao district that can be called a large-scale market, even without the arrival of women businessmen and others, people in qianzao district will carefully take care of their hard won market, especially at night; After all, it''s normal for the fugitives and wanted criminals in the three characteristics of Qianzhao district to jump over the wall or rob by fire; Even, sometimes, they do not want to survive at all, but when they are happy, they will create a tragic existence for others; And this is what people in Qianzhao District hate most about these fugitives and wanted criminals.


    Kesol, who had seen this tragedy for several times, had no good feelings for the existence that should have been hanged long ago. What remained was only a strong sense of killing and vigilance; Therefore, after receiving the arrangement from his good friend limoa, he took four Companions to the gate of the market - as the only "large" market in the whole Qianzhao District, it does not extend in all directions as people think; Although the construction is arranged at random, there is only one entrance and exit of the whole market.


    Not only because of the terrain, but also for the sake of Safety - after businessmen move in, the whole market is undoubtedly a treasure house full of treasures to those fugitives and wanted criminals; If there is not enough security, even greedy businessmen will think again and again because of their small life; Therefore, at the gate of the market, Toka will arrange corresponding guards both day and night to ensure the safety in the market.


    Moreover, compared with only ten people in a team during the day, the number of people at night is twice that of the day, as many as 20; At the same time, these guards are different from the newly organized night patrol teams. Each guard is equipped with enough regular weapons - although most of them are still T1 and other firearms replaced by the supreme government, and only a few people are equipped with T2 and other active firearms, when ten T1 are locked at one target and fired at the same time, even if they are far more than ordinary apostles, Will also choose to retreat from scalp numbness.


    This is enough for the whole market. As long as the gun rings, the people in Qianzhao District in the market will be alert immediately; A group of heavily armed people in Qianzhao district is enough to make any intruder feel frightened - this is not a hypothesis. In fact, shortly after the establishment of the market, a mob composed entirely of fugitives and wanted criminals once attacked the market; However, in just less than 15 minutes of fighting, apart from leaving dozens of bodies and a lot of guns, the mob got nothing. Finally, in the sight of more people from Qianzhao district who heard the news, they wisely chose to retreat.


    It was precisely because of this battle that the merchants who had been wandering finally chose to enter the market of people in Qianzhao district; Of course, the concession given by the market is also something that this group of businessmen can''t refuse - there is almost no booth fee, and they can exchange enough valuable goods in other areas, especially without competition; This is a paradise for these businessmen; If the environment was not too bad and they needed to sell the valuable goods they got, these businessmen would definitely choose to stay in this place where the light of Kimpton is everywhere.


    "Kessel!"


    The people in Qianzhao District, who were guarding at the gate of the market, waved to the strong young people who came in, and asked a little eagerly, "Uncle Toka, what do you say?"


    "Success! Soon, we will be able to improve here!"


    Kessel, who knew what the companion in front of him was asking, replied simply and clearly; Immediately, keshor''s answer caused the murmur cheers of the thousand marshes guarding the gate around him - if they didn''t know that their duty was to guard the gate of the whole market, these guards would rush back to ask their companions for specific information during the previous banquet; After all, all the guards knew that lip reading was one of the best skills of the strong guy kesol.


    "Great! Great!"


    The captain of the guard who had asked before muttered in a low voice; After a long time, he recovered. He turned and shouted to the surrounding guards: "Everybody, did you hear what Kessel said clearly? We succeeded and soon we will be able to live the same life as the people outside! We don''t have to worry about the premature death of children, the invasion of beasts and poisonous insects, and the harassment of those damn guys! So, everyone, let''s guard the gate of the market for ourselves, children and family!"


    "I see, Captain!"


    Immediately, all the team members answered in unison; Then, as before, they scattered into the shadow that the surrounding torches could not shine on - the combination of Minggang and secret sentry was stoffey''s suggestion after the completion of the market; For such a proposal, especially after its effectiveness has been proved several times, all people in Qianzhao district will not refuse it.


    Waving at the captain of the guard, Kessel motioned slightly to his companions behind him. Immediately, the four specially selected young people in Qianzhao District, like the previous guards, scattered into the shadow - looking at the disappeared four companions, Kessel sat directly cross legged under the large torch, He leaned against the outer wall of the wooden wall of the market behind him in a comfortable position. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person seemed to be asleep.


    However, no one, including the captain of the guard, will think that Kessel is lazy - they grew up with Kessel and know very well that Kessel is the most serious in this state; In the younger generation, except limoa, kesol is undoubtedly the strongest among the young people in the whole qianbiog area, and his strongest point is not the eyesight and overall view of a good hunter and guide as a traditional qianbiog area person, but his sneaking, perception and rapid skills comparable to the assassin in the story; This was recognized by all the thousand marshes when kesol took out two intact snake eggs from the forest beetles in the thousand marshes when he was an adult; Some people even think that kosol is better than Billy Moya!


    Of course, these people''s opinions can''t influence Kessel''s own ideas - he thinks limoa is better than himself, and the reason is very simple. In Kessel''s own words, "limoa does what he can''t do, then limoa is better than him!"


    All the people in qianmarsh understand what Kessel means. Therefore, the last part of the young people follow Kessel''s own opinions and regard limoa as the strongest of the new generation; However, this does not mean that these young people tend to ignore the existence of Kessel. Even limoa will not ignore Kessel. He even admits that in some aspects, he is not Kessel''s opponent - with the long breath, it gradually becomes invisible, and Kessel, who sat cross legged, seems to disappear with the breath; If Kessel was not still sitting there in the view, no one would notice that there would be such a person beside him.


    This guy, kesol, has become more powerful!


    The guard captain shook his head with a smile when he felt that his friend''s hidden breath was shorter than last time, and his eyes were full of admiration - the shorter the time spent hiding breath, it proved that kesol''s strength in this field has improved again, so there is no doubt that he is more sharp in perception!


    I''m afraid you can''t escape the sound of mosquitoes flying ten yards away, can you?


    The guard captain thought silently. At the same time, the whole man walked gently to Kessel''s side, and his fingers slightly clasped on the trigger of T2, one of the few guards in the guard team - everyone has everyone''s strengths, and he can become the captain of the guard team at the market gate at a similar age to limoa and Kessel. Naturally, he also has his excellence; Although he did not have the sharp throwing knife like limoa or the sneaking and perception skills like Kessel, his shooting skills were definitely recognized as the strongest among the young generation in Qianzhao District, even compared with Foucault and Auer.


    Therefore, the guard captain will never envy limoa or kesol. As long as he gives full play to his strengths, he can play the greatest role; For example, as it is now, it is the most appropriate combination for kesol to perceive and aim. If limoa''s haunted Throwing Knife make-up shot is added, then this is the strongest combination among the young generation in Qianzhao district and makes Qianzhao district people proud!


    With the passage of time, the night became more and more dark. Even if there were two large torches shining at the door of the market, the light of the fire looked dim under the erosion of the fog; However, compared with the dim large torches, the people''s Minggang secret sentry in Qianzhao District in the market opened their eyes more and more, especially kesol, who closed his eyes. His ears seemed to have been clicked and trembled. It was obvious that he had played his hearing to the greatest extent - both those Minggang secret sentries and kesol understood that with the deepening of the night, After entering the darkest period before dawn, it is the most dangerous moment. Any carelessness will cause unimaginable and absolutely unacceptable consequences.


    Eh!


    Kessel, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The guard captain who had been standing next to Kessel also instinctively aimed at the direction Kessel''s eyes looked at; However, the place was really empty. The captain of the guard couldn''t help but wonder and say, "Kessel, what''s the matter? What did you find?"


    "Something seems to have passed!" Kessel frowned, looked around the empty space with the same doubt, then shook his head and said, "I guess I heard wrong!"


    Kesol shook his head and motionless gestured to the guard captain; The other party clearly nodded his head slightly, and then replied in the same tone: "Oh, I just heard wrong! Let''s continue to stand guard! Otherwise, uncle Toka will be angry again if he sees it!"


    "Well, I see!"


    With that, Kessel closed his eyes again, and the captain of the guard still stood beside him. Everything was as before, but there was nothing else; However, where ordinary people could not notice, Kessel''s right hand on his knee stretched out his index finger and gently tapped his knee; The other hand of the guard captain also stretched out his index finger and quietly knocked on the butt of his T2 gun.


    Obviously, they are communicating something.


    After a long time, after kesol''s index finger knocked, the guard captain immediately lowered his voice and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Well, let''s go!" kesol jumped up from the ground in an instant: "I''ll inform limoa and uncle Toka. You can inform everyone around. Let''s be careful. If you have a terrible existence, you''ll come to our market!"


    "I see. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry! Although these terrible things exist very badly, I''m not weak! At least, if I can''t fight, I can still escape!"


    Kesol grinned at the guard captain, confidently fingered himself with his thumb, and immediately jumped into the gate of the market - after watching kesol disappear, the guard captain immediately went to the gate and stretched out his hand to pull a covered excellent rope.


    Cuckoo... Cuckoo


    All of a sudden, the sound of the night owl peculiar to qianzao district began to ring - for the night owl, the richest people who temporarily live in the market and have fallen into sleep can at most frown, whisper a curse, turn around and fall asleep again; After all, they have been living in Qianzhao district for more than a week and have begun to get used to this sound; However, for the people in Qianzhao District, it is like a late drum and morning bell. Even if they sleep and die again, they will wake up instantly and be fully armed immediately.


    Because, compared with the sound of guns and the alarm bell hanging in the open, this kind of night owl sound is the most worried for them - because it represents a special enemy!


    Compared with the area outside Lorant, Qianzhao district has one thing that people in other areas do not have, that is, the knowledge of Mysteries - the lack of the cover of the supreme government, coupled with some strange existence in many relics, people in Qianzhao district have long been familiar with or afraid of these mysteries; Especially after stoffey became the branch president of the demon hunter in qianmoor and Jacob began to search for relics in qianmoor, qianmoor people''s cognition of mysteries has been quite accurate.


    It is precisely because of this cognitive accuracy that Kessel knows what to do when he meets the three invisible enemies before him - don''t try to fight these people with special abilities, because only those who also have special abilities can fight the same existence; As for stoffey, the existence respected by all the young people in the thousand marsh area, every young person in the thousand marsh area will remember and take action.


    ¡­¡­


    "Decatur, why did you stop me? That mortal just now has offended my dignity!"


    In the shadow far away from the gate, a man with luxurious clothes but dissatisfied expression came out slowly; As he walked forward, the well-dressed man expressed his dissatisfaction to his fellow walkers: "although you are a high-level sacrifice of God, you can''t represent me, who is also a sacrifice, fighting for my dignity!"


    "Our dignity is not worth fighting, only God is really worth fighting!" the man wearing the same luxurious clothes but with a cool face walked out of the shadow and said slowly in the face of his angry colleagues: "Don''t forget the mission assigned to us by the high priest! Any accident is enough to fail this mission! Or do you think your dignity is enough to replace the high priest?"


    "You... Hum!"


    Obviously, the former man in Chinese clothes was refuted by the existence of the latter named Decatur, but this does not mean that the former will move forward silently; a cold hum full of disdain and dissatisfaction is enough to explain all the problems.


    "What a joke, Lord manhugh!"


    Compared with the anger and disdain of men in Chinese clothes, the man named Decatur still looked indifferent; he slowly turned around and faced the last existence coming out of the shadow - the leather armor with bare arms and leather pants that only hit the knee. Although there were a pair of leather boots that didn''t exceed the ankle on his feet, the existence of a messy beard on his face, according to The old gives people a kind of wildness. Anyone who has been seen by those eyes will feel like being stared at by a beast.


    "Well, let''s finish Wu Ruiqi''s task quickly! I always feel very uncomfortable here!"


    Facing the indifferent Decatur, a man with a wild breath, he said directly; then, without any scruples about Decatur, he followed behind the former man in Chinese clothes and walked towards the tree house where the target lived; while Decatur standing in the same place was still indifferent and did not feel unhappy because of manxiu''s rudeness. He just shrugged his shoulders gently and then walked quickly Followed.


    PS has a bad stomach... Tears


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, xcuspo 100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 743

    coming!


    Ye Qi, who has been standing in the shadow and keeping his eyes closed, instantly opened his eyes. His bright eyes seemed like two thunderbolts flashed in the shadow, so that anyone who looked directly at him would feel the tremor from the depths of his soul. Even if there were no other people around, some homing birds were awakened again and gave out bursts of light chirps like a great enemy, Or directly nest in the nest * * trembling - immediately, ye Qi who found something wrong immediately restrained the overflow Longwei again until everything around him returned to normal and no one found something wrong, ye Qi took a breath.


    "Unexpectedly, you also have a belligerent nature!"


    Although Yeqi can deceive people, these actions are undoubtedly useless for the strange wolf who is his contractual companion; Immediately, the strange wolf who had been stuck in Ye Qi''s heart sent out bursts of strange smiles: "unfortunately, when facing the strong, he is always so cautious, and he will be full of war only in the face of the existence that is worse than his own level!"


    "I have only one life, and I will cherish it very much! In the face of the strong, my caution is the fundamental to increase the possibility of survival for me, and this is undoubtedly the most important for me who did not choose to retreat!" it is very clear that the strange wolf is ridiculing Ye Qi, who is'' bullying the weak '', without any anger, He just said slowly - with the extension of time with the strange wolf, Yeqi already knew how to face each other; The fundamental purpose of the strange wolf''s ridicule or ridicule is not for what or for what, but simply to provoke him, and then use his extensive knowledge to refute the angry him as speechless and speechless; Then with a proud laugh, he went back to the land of seals.


    And often, in order to satisfy this evil taste, the strange wolf doesn''t mind "opening his eyes and telling lies" or "distorting the facts" -- for this, at first, Yeqi will argue with the other party as the strange wolf wants, but then he will be refuted by the other party continuously and be speechless and hear the other party''s laughter containing victory, Yeqi wisely chose to give up such "boring" behavior.


    If we rise up in the face of a war that makes everyone desperate, then such existence is undoubtedly a brave man; However, in the face of things that you know can''t win, but you often cooperate with the other party to ravage yourself. Apart from the fact that the other party is heterosexual, only you have some special hobbies - obviously, the strange wolf is not heterosexual, or even fundamentally, it is not a species; Yeqi has no special hobbies; Therefore, every time he faced the "provocation" of the strange wolf, Yeqi either avoided the important and ignored the other party at all.


    Now that there are three such conspicuous "shields", ye Qi certainly won''t entangle with the strange wolf and directly changed the topic¡ª¡ª


    "So, you know now, which believer in your existence is coming?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and asked -- although the implication of the strange wolf''s words about "Acquaintances" or the previous grasp of the details of similar existence undoubtedly showed the strange wolf''s foresight; However, due to his own bad taste or in order to wait for a possible good "deal", the strange wolf always prevaricates Ye Qi and hangs Ye Qi''s curiosity under the vague excuse of "unable to see and not sure".


    Although Ye Qi is curious, he will not step into the tricks of the strange Wolf - Ye Qi knows very well that he is the only one who is lost or teased, whether he is asking questions or beating around the bush; This is a fact that has been proved many times; If he wants not to be lost or teased, he should be patient. When the critical moment comes, the strange wolf will naturally tell him; After all, because of the contractual relationship, they will not give up any opportunity to enhance their strength, whether he or the strange wolf.


    As for the proportion of profit between the two?


    As long as ye Qi has enough patience, he is confident that he can get his half - although the magic power of the strange wolf is undeniable, it is useless under the constraints of the contract; After all, if you violate the contract, you deny the strange wolf itself; As long as the strange wolf is not confused, he will not do such a foolish thing to make himself bear greater losses for the sake of a little profit at present.


    "Of course it''s that guy!" the strange wolf continued to play tricks. "One likes bluff like the guy named wall you hate; however, this guy is lucky to pull another guy in!"


    "Another guy? There''s another one like you?"


    Disregarding the deception of the strange wolf, ye Qi directly pointed to the problem he was most concerned about - a contractor similar to him was enough to make him extremely careful. What''s more, this contractor was different from the two who had just "awakened" before, but had established a God and devil contractor whose power could not be underestimated; Ye Qi, who is also a contract giver of gods and demons, knows very well what kind of development will happen if a person releases his body and mind and is willing to cooperate with the contract gods and demons for his own desires. It only takes a short time to make an ordinary person grow into an existence that most Apostles want to look up to.


    Taking the strange wolf as an example, Yeqi would never doubt such a fact; Now, there is another God and devil contractor; Whether the contractor is the same as the previous one or has just "awakened", Yeqi, who was originally just cautious, has now raised his vigilance from the bottom of his heart - even in mathematics, one plus one is not equal to two, let alone in real combat; If the two God and devil contractors cooperate, his chances of winning will be instantly reduced by a quarter. This is still based on his own strength. If calculated according to the current situation, the original odds of winning will be less than half.


    As for the strength of riyao level?


    With the cooperation of contract gods and demons, even those who just woke up or broke away from the seal, it is not difficult to create a sun Yao level existence - after seeing the sun Yao level sea god bodyguards in batches in the lake bottom sea temple and the sun Yao level strong men in the Holy See, ye Qi had a clear understanding in his heart: the sun Yao level may be the top strong man for human beings, But for beings like strange wolves, they are only entry-level, even less than entry-level; Under such a premise, it is very unrealistic to estimate the strength of God and devil contractors with their own daily Yao level strength; After all, it is likely that the other party at the star level or moon level will become the existence of the sun Yao level at the moment of war.


    "Don''t worry! This guy is a very simple pacifist. If you reveal your identity, he will definitely quit immediately!" compared with Ye Qi''s caution, the strange wolf said without any tension, and promised Ye Qi: "Since it appeared, it has always maintained such a practice, which is well known to all of us; moreover, this guy should be coerced to appear here. With his character, he always encounters such things!"


    "People will change, not to mention your existence!" Yeqi disdained the corner of his mouth for the guarantee of the strange Wolf: "Born strong, you are born with strong power. Without the knowledge of power and the difficulty of obtaining power, you originally have a reckless heart. You never estimate the feelings of the weak, but just take mortals as a tool for fun and play!"


    "As for the very simple pacifist you mentioned, it only has such peace and simplicity in the face of existence similar to it. I''m afraid it will have the same attitude towards us mortals as other beings in you!" although it is a query sentence, Yeqi said with great certainty: "Moreover, don''t you think that if I confess my ''identity'' and face other existence similar to you again, I will lose all my advantages? You don''t think that the previous grayanlapol and Igor lunak were done by me with real strength?"


    "If they don''t hide in advance and make them careless, even if you exist, it must be a hard battle! Only by hiding in advance and then your sudden attack can we obtain the greatest benefits for us; this was the case twice before, this time, and the same in the future!" Ye Qi calmly tells a fact that he can''t ignore - cutting two magical beings is a proud deed for anyone. Ye Qi is also proud that he can accomplish such a thing. Even if he can''t share it with anyone, the sense of honor will fill his chest; however, this doesn''t mean that ye Qi will be in front of him Confused by his honor, he couldn''t face up to what kind of blade he was. The two men were like strange wolves.


    His own disguise, the contempt of the other party, and the surprise of the strange Wolf - the sum of the three is the key to his success; especially the existence of the strange wolf is particularly important; without the surprise of the strange wolf, ye Qi doesn''t think he can go so smoothly; at the most, a hard battle can''t be avoided, and the best result is a tragic victory.


    And this is absolutely unacceptable to Yeqi - whether he himself or the strange wolf, before the existence of the Holy See, what he needs is to seize the time and accumulate strength more quickly, and anything that will delay time needs to be put aside temporarily; especially when he is seriously injured, he will put himself in danger and delay time Tolerant.


    "Anything always happens unexpectedly. You always calculate the gains and losses like this. It''s really not in line with your age. You''re completely an old man!"


    "I''m not calculating my gains and losses, but increasing my chances of winning..."


    Facing the strange wolf''s usual way of "refusing to admit defeat", ye Qi pursed his mouth slightly and instinctively refuted the other party; however, halfway through his words, he frowned - a wave that did not belong to his three goals left the gate of the market and quickly approached the center of the market: the small building; moreover, in Ye Qi''s blind perception, the whole market belonged to thousands The fluctuation of people in the marsh area also changed slightly at this moment.


    Obviously, the owner of this fluctuation found the three goals he was waiting for, and made the most correct response to it - sent a code to alert everyone, and immediately reported to the head of the market in Qianzhao District: Toka.


    Is it the owl call just now


    In connection with the sound of the night owl that suddenly appeared in his ear before, ye Qi immediately guessed the secret signal of the people in Qianzhao district - with the cooperation with stoffey, President of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District, for the people in Qianzhao District, the existence of the dark world is not mysterious; even after ye Qi appeared as "finger" and obtained the identity of the demon hunter, stoffey left Once said that if you encounter difficulties, you can directly come to the market to find Toka, the person in charge of the market.


    Such instructions are enough to show that the relationship between the people of Qianzhao district and the demon hunters is not poor, as well as their understanding of the dark world; However, Yeqi never thought that there were guards in the market who could find the target he was waiting for - knowing the existence of the dark world is not the same as participating in the dark world; Although there is a certain causal relationship between the two, as long as they understand the cruelty, they will know how to cherish life; From the sound of the night owl and the reaction of the people in the area, there is no doubt that the people in the area have learned how to face some existence in the dark world.


    No doubt, the reaction speed and response of the people in qianzao are commendable to anyone, but it is not a good thing for Yeqi - because the way the people in qianzao unite with others to rely on the lethality of mass weapons can resist the special existence different from them, but it will also make him get nothing after waiting all night.


    We should dissuade each other!


    After sensing that the fluctuation in the small building that belonged to the person in charge of the market also began to move, almost the next moment, Yeqi flashed out of the shadow and quickly approached the place that was moving towards the small building - Yeqi''s speed was far faster than ordinary people thought even in the disguise; When kesol, who reported the news, was still a short distance from the small building, he surpassed the other party and appeared in front of the small building in advance.


    "Mr. Finn, Mr. finger?!"


    The two bodyguards standing in front of the small building looked at the approaching shadow, and their hands instinctively placed on the guns at their waist; However, as the shadow approached, when they saw each other''s face clearly, the two bodyguards were surprised at almost the same time - although they didn''t know the boss''s daily life like the boss''s close female bodyguard, they were very clear about what their boss cared about most, even the plan of market development and cooperation, Is far less important than finding the whereabouts of the man named finger.


    "Hey, guys, take it easy! I mean no harm!"


    Yeqi raised his hands and approached slowly; Then he shrugged his shoulders in the way of finger, raised his index fingers and pointed to the hands of the two bodyguards on the waist pistol.


    "Of course!"


    The two bodyguards nodded clearly, took back their hands around their waist, looked at Ye Qi who was close, and the bodyguard who had a good relationship with Toka walked down the steps of the door, smiled and said, "are you looking for our boss? You know, our boss is..."


    "No, no, I''m not looking for Ms. Gloria; I''m looking for Mr. Toka. Is he here?"


    Ye Qi, who waved his hand, interrupted directly. There was a man''s special smiling bodyguard on his face - if it was normal, ye Qi might listen to each other''s jokes, but it was impossible to race against the clock; In Yeqi''s blind fight perception, the goal he had been waiting for all night was about to go under wall''s tree house; If he doesn''t solve the problems in front of him as soon as possible, he will not only miss the other party''s conversation and the opportunity to explore intelligence, but also get nothing once the Qianzhao people who are found to have changed by his target.


    "Looking for Toka? Not my boss?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for Toka. Could you please convey it to me?"


    Facing the puzzled bodyguard, Yeqi reiterated again.


    "OK, wait a minute!"


    After glancing at Ye Qi, the suspicious bodyguard motioned to his companion again, turned and walked into the small building - if someone else came, the two bodyguards at the door wouldn''t pay attention at all; As bodyguards of businesswomen, with their outstanding ability, they have been affirmed by businesswomen, and the affirmation of businesswomen is undoubtedly an identity certificate; Even those who live in the upper class of dude will pay their own respect even if they are bodyguards.


    However, finger is undoubtedly a. In addition, the performance of the businesswoman for finger is enough to make the two bodyguards understand each other''s position in the hearts of their boss; Therefore, even if finger did not come to find a businesswoman, they would still give convenience; What''s more, one of the bodyguards also has a good relationship with Toka.


    The speed is very fast. In Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, the fluctuation of the bodyguard who was notified just approached the second floor of the stairs. The fluctuation of Toka appeared on the stairs leading to the first floor - however, when ye Qi sensed the fluctuation of the businesswoman behind Toka and the fluctuation of Doug''s father and son approaching the door on the first floor, he frowned slightly, Then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    PS decadent rolling everywhere for subscription ~ reward ~ monthly ticket ~ Click ~ recommendation and other protection~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 744

    "Mr. finger!"


    When I came out of the room, I saw the finger outside the small building at the end of the corridor at the first sight; At once, he trotted to Ye Qi, bowed slightly, and said respectfully - whether out of his own worship or Ye Qi''s saving grace, it is enough for Xiao Daoge to respect each other from the bottom of his heart; Especially the latter, the kind of happiness after narrowly escaping from death made xiaodaoge feel in a trance, and his soft legs told him the beauty of life; For the existence of the hope that gave him life, the kind-hearted xiaodaoge will naturally pay the greatest respect.


    "Thank you, Mr. finger!"


    Compared with xiaodaoge''s respect, the same is true for laodaoge. Even more than xiaodaoge''s respect, laodaoge has a deep gratitude - no one in the world values the existence of their children more than their parents. Even the existence preached in the Holy See''s "theory of God" is just in the words of "like father and mother"; It''s not that the people who wrote "God said" don''t want to use more sensational words, but that they can''t think of an existence that is more easily moved and accepted than the love of their parents.


    If the child is taken away, it will undoubtedly be painful for parents; Even for parents who devote all their efforts to their children, losing their children is more unacceptable than killing them; After all, they lost their children, their hearts also lost, leaving only a walking corpse like body.


    Obviously, little Dogg devoted all his efforts to old Doug. Even if his son was stubborn and could not inherit the family''s industry, he just fooled around. Old Dogg absolutely didn''t want his son to be in any danger of life; Moreover, Xiaodao geben is kind-hearted in body and mind, and has a different talent for the appreciation of antiques in the main business of the family; Therefore, for finger, who saved Xiao Daoge''s life, Lao Daoge''s heart is filled with heartfelt gratitude, that is, he is willing to exchange all his family property - if the self-cultivation he has developed for a long time does not keep Lao Daoge calm as a gentleman, he will be happy at the moment.


    Of course, he was grateful to Finch, and old Doug was inexhaustible hatred for wall, who wanted his son to die; Especially when I think of the other party''s perfunctory words before the banquet, even with the self-restraint of old Doug, I can''t suppress my anger - he wants to teach the other party a lesson, an unforgettable lesson; However, although Lao Daoge''s inner anger rose, his reason was not destroyed by the anger; He knows very well that with the resources in his hands, he can''t achieve his goal at all; As a father, old Doug may not be qualified, but as a businessman, old Doug is undoubtedly qualified!


    However, with a little thought, we found out how to make wall pay a painful price, or even a way to never turn over - unite women businessmen; Lao Daoge has a good grasp of how to persuade businesswomen; Not to mention that he paid half the price of his family''s industry and the profits after the collapse of wall''s chamber of Commerce, only the character of the businesswoman itself is enough to make Lao Daoge have a certain grasp.


    However, old Doug obviously didn''t expect to meet his son''s life-saving benefactor just out of the room - after whispering thanks again, old Doug looked at the man with a beard in front of him with a puzzled look and asked, "Mr. finger, are you looking for Ms. jialia?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Toka!"


    "Mr. Toka?!"


    Old Daoge was stunned when he heard this answer - although he didn''t deliberately inquire, as the nearest neighbor in Qianzhao district market, old Daoge was very clear about some things; For example, the lady Gloria spent a lot of effort looking for the man in front of her; Almost every time before three meals, he could hear Ms. jialiya''s angry voice to vent the other party''s parting without saying goodbye.


    Therefore, after hearing that his son told him that finger had saved him, Lao Daoge subconsciously thought that finger had been found and "brought" back by the lady jialiya - Lao Daoge knew very well that the lady had great powers, as well as the top figures in the upper class society of dude; If it had been before, Lao Daoge would still watch such things on the wall like forgiving his son not to intervene; However, when finger saved little Doug, whether out of gratitude to the other party or his own code of conduct, he couldn''t make old Doug stand idly by.


    He decided to help finger - although Ms. Gloria''s beauty and wealth attracted countless suitors, the end of these suitors would not make people feel envious, especially those who did not have a deep background; Apart from Ms. jialiya''s changeable character in the face of the opposite sex, the other party''s family background has already driven most suitors out of the door.


    At the thought of the other father''s means, old Doug felt a shudder.


    It is not difficult for these rich people to let a person disappear. It seems that there is no such thing as a person in this world, but it is beyond their reach - although Lao Daoge knows that he has a certain reputation in the upper class society of dude, it is too far from this existence; This is also the reason why Lao Daoge prevented his son from participating in it; Therefore, before seeing Finch, Lao Daoge had a plan to stop finch''s moths from going to the fire.


    Although finger had previously shown a respectful attitude towards Ms. jialia, as an elder with enough experience, Lao Daoge was very clear that the charm of Ms. jialia, especially when getting along day and night, would undoubtedly be infinitely magnified - Lao Daoge knew what the businesswoman wanted to do, After so much work, once finger is found, it is absolutely impossible to "escape" easily. He will definitely be tied by a businesswoman.


    How long will it last?


    It depends on how long the interest of businesswomen can last - of course, as a bystander, Lao Daoge knows how to weaken and speed up the disappearance of businesswomen''s interest; And that''s what he''s going to say to fingming; However, looking at finger, who was still standing in front of him with a beard but his eyes were very bright, when he came to his mouth, Lao Daoge swallowed it back.


    Without falling in love or confusion, his bright eyes were only firm and confident - old Doug had seen countless people with such eyes, and almost all of them were successful people in dude or elites in various industries; Such a person not only has an indomitable character, but also has good self-control; Some things that ordinary people can''t extricate themselves from are just a passing cloud or icing on the cake for them. They can do it if they have it or not; They will only move forward on the path they deserve to pay.


    What trouble!


    Such existence is undoubtedly an elite, but when he met a businesswoman - the old Taoist couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought of it.


    "Finger?!"


    At the moment Lao Daoge shook his head, a surprise cry came from the corridor behind him - the businesswoman who had just taken a bath and her hair was still wet, dressed in black and red household clothes, rushed down the stairs and ran towards Ye Qi; However, when she ran to the corridor and saw Doug and his son, the businesswoman reacted fiercely from the surprise of seeing Yeqi again, and then slowed down her pace; When he came to Yeqi, he restrained his previous surprise and said with an indifferent look: "did Mr. finger find his rudeness and come back to apologize to me for leaving without saying goodbye to me, who once provided you with food and shelter?"


    "Ms. Gloria, I''m sorry. I''m looking for Mr. Toka; I''ll talk about other things later!"


    Yeqi''s remaining patience has basically disappeared with the passage of time and the emergence of Toka; Facing the slightly questioning tone of the businesswoman, he smiled apologetically; Then he gestured to Toka and walked to the big tree not far from the small building; Seeing this gesture, Toka was stunned immediately, then nodded to the surrounding people, immediately followed Ye Qi behind and walked to the tree not far away.


    "Stoffey said he could ask you for help!"


    "Please say!"


    Before and after Yeqi reaches out his hand to take out the demon hunter''s manual representing the identity of the demon hunter and puts it in front of Toka, Toka immediately says - the previous gestures and the demon hunter''s manual in his hand are proof that stoffey gave Yeqi to seek help in qianmoor when he was leaving; Obviously, looking at Toka''s attitude, there is no doubt that these two things have extraordinary significance in Qianzhao district.


    "The sound of the owl before is too loud; can you let everyone off guard!"


    "Is that your prey?"


    Toka took a surprised look at the finger in front of him - he was still very impressed by the existence in front of him, which was once out of place in the team full of dude rich people. In particular, the other party left the market overnight without listening to the dissuasion that night, which made him have a deeper impression; However, Toka didn''t expect that the other party was the same as stoffey.


    For stoffey''s existence, Toka has experienced a long time from the initial strangeness and vigilance to the current familiarity and welcome; It was during this time that he became more and more interested in such existence - although there were some indifferent characters in these existence, which made people feel that strangers were not allowed to enter, these characters rushed to the forefront whenever they were in danger; Although the appearance is indifferent, the inner heat is enough to make Qianzhao people become each other''s friends.


    "Well, I will guarantee the safety of the market in the name of the demon hunter!"


    "Don''t worry, no problem!"


    Facing Yeqi''s answer, Toka immediately nodded - for stoffey''s existence, in addition to his natural generosity, his strong strength is also another important factor recognized by the people of Qianzhao district; The strong always need to be respected, which is a rule to be remembered everywhere.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!"


    With a heartfelt smile, Yeqi stretched out his right hand, and Toka also smiled and stretched out his right hand. While shaking hands, Yeqi said without trace: "some things are inconvenient for me to say. Please explain them for me, Ms. jialia, Doug and his son!"


    "I know your rules very well. Leave it to me!"


    With a clear smile, Toka nodded again.


    "Uncle Toka!"


    Kesol''s sudden cry made Toka turn his head and looked at kesol drilling out of the trees. Toka waved with a smile.


    "Uncle Toka, who is he?"


    "It''s you guarding the door. No wonder you can find such a special existence!" facing kesol who suddenly appeared, Toka pointed to Yeqi and said, "this is Mr. finger..."


    "Mr. finger?! the finger Ms. Gloria is looking for!"


    When he heard Toka say the beginning, kesol exclaimed - and this exclamation made Yeqi standing in front of the boy smile a little embarrassed; Although it is not clear how the lady Chu jialiya looked for him, she can know her name only from a teenager in the market. Undoubtedly, the lady Chu jialiya definitely used forces he can''t ignore; At least, the strength of the whole market was obviously mobilized by the other party.


    "Kessel! This is Mr. finger, the same existence as Lord stoffey; do you understand?"


    Hearing kesol''s exclamation, Toka was also very embarrassed; Although he immediately straightened up his face and taught Kessel a lesson, from the corners of his mouth, he could see Toka''s real idea at the moment - at that time, when the businesswoman''s bodyguard found him and asked him to help find the finger in front of him, although he didn''t understand the cause of the matter, Toka didn''t hesitate for the sake of the whole Qianzhao district and immediately agreed; According to the news from the bodyguard who knew him well afterwards, he knew that it was the "story" between Ms. Gloria and the sought Mr. finger.


    In this regard, Toka didn''t have too many ideas except for the appreciation of Ms. Gallia''s bold behavior and the complaint of the incomprehensible style called finger; However, when finger''s identity suddenly changed and there was a halo of demon hunter, such things seemed strange to Toka - Toka understood the existence of stoffey for a long time. Although they were forthright and could become friends of life and death, they had more or less resistance to the component family; The lighter ones choose to avoid talking or find other ways to vent their physiology, while the more serious ones are directly like those bitter monks who have cut off seven emotions and six desires.


    Although I don''t know what kind of finger is in front of me, in connection with some news gathered from his bodyguard friend these days, Toka is very sure that finger is the latter. Once I think of jialia, a courageous and even vigorous female scholar, to "chase" a bitter monk like existence, it is very uncomfortable, The funny feeling rose from the bottom of Toka''s heart.


    However, looking at the embarrassed finger, Toka took a deep breath and pressed down the smile.


    "Your Excellency stoffey''s existence? Isn''t that..."


    "Nice to meet you, kesol!" looking at the surprised young man in front of him, Yeqi stretched out his right hand in the way of treating adults, and then did not stint his praise: "being able to find those guys only by perception is enough to prove that you are an excellent hunter now, and if you keep your current efforts, you will become a great hunter in the future!"


    "It should be the hunter, Mr. finger. You''re wrong!"


    Obviously, kesol is extremely happy that Yeqi shows his attitude and praise as recognition. Therefore, even if Yeqi makes a mistake in the title, kesol is not angry, but happily corrects it.


    "I''m not wrong about this! You just don''t know Kessel! Soon, soon you''ll understand!" looking at Kessel, who was obviously confused, Yeqi turned his head to Toka and said, "then I''ll give it to you, Mr. Toka!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    After hearing Toka''s promise, Yeqi waved to Doug''s father and son and the businesswoman not far away. Immediately, he flashed into the trees and galloped towards wall''s Tree House - in his blind perception, the three goals he had been waiting for for for for a long time have appeared under each other''s tree house.


    ¡­¡­


    blamed! blamed!


    waste material! waste material!


    Instead of looking for a lady to spend a good night as usual, wall, who muttered and cursed, walked back and forth in his tree house and in front of his window; Whether it''s walking back and forth or cursing, we can see that wall is in a bad mood at the moment - he didn''t kill xiaodoug, which is a failure of the plan for him; But if xiaodaoge tells the fact that he was almost murdered, it will be a major crisis for him, even related to his life!


    After all, different from the cowardly little Dogger, wall still knows a thing or two about the old Dogger''s means - and once he thinks of the possible retaliation of the old Dogger, wall can''t help being more and more impatient; If we hadn''t agreed to meet here with our partners, wall would have taken his bodyguards and left the market first!


    The bodyguard who had been slapped by more than a dozen people before and had swollen cheeks stood at the door of the room, bowed his head and remained silent - although wall wall had a superficial appearance, his cheeks were not a solid place for human body. Even if he was far more than an ordinary person, his face would be black and blue, not to mention a bodyguard born as a mercenary; Not only did the cheeks swell up, but also several teeth fell off.


    Feeling the burning pain on his cheek and the teeth falling from his mouth, the bodyguard looked at his boss with a strange look in his eyes - full of hatred and complaint; However, the bodyguard didn''t show his interest. After a flash in his eyes, he listened to his boss''s curse as usual; And as always made the appearance of loyalty and duty.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Who?!


    Therefore, when the knock on the door sounded, the bodyguard immediately pretended to stand in front of his employer and shouted in a low voice; Wall Street, who was still cursing before, showed a touch of fear on his face.


    PS, we sincerely give awesome ~ ~ decadence to protect, everyone immediately support ~ ~ ~ decadent moved tears, ~ ~ can only be more careful code word ~ ~ ~


    Thank you for the reward of 1300 starting point coins ~ 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world ~ 200 starting point coins for the snow in June IV ~ sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ and hope 200, fire moon 321, losers s, always late L, ananbaobei, etc. (some new ones can''t be seen. For those who haven''t been mentioned, I''m sorry, everyone forgive me!) A monthly ticket for you ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 745

    Although he was in front of wall, the bodyguard''s eyes had begun to look at the only window in the tree house - as wall''s bodyguard, he certainly knew the means of the rich in the upper class society of Dode. Even if old Doug had a good reputation, it was different this time. The other party''s son was almost killed, Even a gentleman will never swallow it again.


    Therefore, the next moment the door opens, he is likely to face a storm like blow - as for the shelter of his boss? After glancing at the wall behind him with a slightly frightened look, the bodyguard gave a sneer at the bottom of his heart with great disdain; If you can calm Lao Daoge''s anger, he is very confident that his boss and employer will throw him to the other party without hesitation.


    This is not a guess, but a fact - as wall''s bodyguard, he has seen wall''s behavior too many times; Even many times, he gave advice; Although he took this to remove a few thorns at that time, it does not mean that he will accept the same fate.


    Quietly, the bodyguard put his right hand back with open arms and took wall''s arm - jumping out of the window is definitely not the best plan; Whether there is an ambush outside the tree house or not, just the chaser who breaks through the door will minimize the chance of his survival if he gives his back to the other party completely; In his memory, he clearly remembered that there was a so-called sharpshooter among Lao Daoge''s bodyguards; Although it''s just a claim, if he turns his back to the other party, he knows that he is definitely not the other party''s opponent.


    Therefore, something must block the other party''s line of sight; At the moment, what is more suitable than the employer behind him - as his employer, he definitely attracts Lao Daoge''s hatred more than him; No matter how angry he is, old Daoge, who can become a member of the upper class society in dude, will understand that he can never be a killer without his employer; Moreover, not only the pursuers who break through the door will be blocked and attracted, but also the possible ambushes outside the window will be attracted by the movement here.


    At that time, it was his best chance to get away - the bodyguard was very confident. As long as he could escape from the tree house, the whole market couldn''t stop him; He had enough time to escape to the outskirts of qianmao district before everyone reacted; Once you enter the outskirts of qianmao District, no matter how many people you have, it will not help; As a former mercenary, no one knows more about the hiding environment of the explored area in Qianzhao district after entering zone B.


    As long as he avoided the limelight and waited until everything calmed down and continued with what he had saved before, the bodyguard believed that he could definitely change his face and live another rich life!


    However, the next moment, the voice outside the door stunned the bodyguard¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. wall?!"


    "Lord Decatur?! it''s Lord Decatur!"


    Compared with the stupidity of the bodyguard, wall looked happy. He immediately came out from behind his bodyguard and strode towards the door, while a continuous whisper sounded in his mouth again: "be proud! Bastards, I''ll make you proud for a while! After today, I''ll let you wash my shame with tears and blood!"


    "Your Excellency de Carter, it''s a great pleasure to see you again!"


    Different from the usual polite words when we met several times, this time, wall opened the door with heartfelt enthusiasm on his face; Especially when I think that I am not only carefree, but also that the other party will tremble under the magical means of my partner, this enthusiasm can not help but become strong again, and even the pain on my face unconsciously fades a few points.


    "I''m also happy!"


    Decatur, dressed in Chinese clothes, looked at the injury on Wall''s face with an indifferent smile, just like a friend looking at his injured friend, without any contempt or ridicule; Such a look undoubtedly made wall, who valued face, very happy, and even turned a blind eye to the ridicule of the same well-dressed man behind de Carter.


    Of course, wall''s character is not really turning a blind eye, just pretending to turn a blind eye - wall, who has had several contacts with these special beings and has seen the ability of these special beings with his own eyes, knows very well how he should behave; Especially when facing a proud young man, his performance immediately becomes particularly important.


    Although the other party is very proud, as the absolutely weak partner, he has a certain position in the other party''s mind even after several times of cooperation, but this does not mean that he can show his true feelings to the other party; After all, wall knows very well that even a young man in the other party''s organization is more useful in the eyes of the other party than the partner who has paid tens of thousands of kimptons for them - if he chooses between his partner and the young man of the other party, wall is sure what the other party''s choice is.


    In the face of absolute strength, as a fairly successful businessman, wall is very clear about what he should do - looking at his employer''s hospitality like a dog to greet those special beings. As the other party''s bodyguard, he wanted to use his employer as an arrow guard before, although he despised it very much, But he also chose to show his smile attentively; Although the smile on the swollen face is as ugly as it is.


    "There''s nothing for you here. Get out! What a waste!"


    After de Carter entered the room, wall waved impatiently to his bodyguard. The bodyguard walked towards the door very naturally; However, when he heard wall''s last words, he bit his teeth secretly, but he didn''t stop and went straight out of the room door; Only in the bottom of his heart rose a sneer that only he himself could understand.


    "Although your bodyguard doesn''t have strong strength, he has good handling ability!"


    Decatur looked at the figure of the wall bodyguard leaving. Naturally, the other party''s breath changes caused by mood changes could not be concealed from him; However, de Carter didn''t mean to remind wall at all on his face, and he still said with an indifferent look.


    "Good working ability?!" after hearing this evaluation, wall immediately pointed to the scar on his face and said ruthlessly: "this is the consequence of his'' good working ability ''to me; if it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower, I would have known him at once!"


    "Everyone will make mistakes!" after a faint sentence, Decatur did not intend to continue to study such issues with the speculative and greedy businessman in front of him; Instead, he went straight to the theme: "the high priest is very confused about your early signal, Mr. wall, and wants a reasonable explanation!"


    "Of course! Of course there is a reasonable explanation!"


    When de Carter mentioned the high priest, wall''s body obviously shook unnaturally; Then, she immediately shouted loudly and quickly explained: "that damn bitch, jialia, has found new business opportunities here; a group of guys who are open to money quickly regard this opportunity as a top priority; someone is ready to leave Qianzhao district and return to dude to form a professional investigation team to Qianzhao district!"


    "If you let these people leave, you can''t put all these people together in a short time!" wall explained the cause and effect of the matter to the three people in front in detail: "Moreover, with the plan of that bitch woman and the financial support of these people, Qianzhao district will develop with each passing day; it will soon become another treasure that attracts countless businessmen! Businessmen from dude and even the whole Xialin district will flock; in that case, our plan will be even more impossible to realize!"


    "That''s why I sent a signal to plan ahead! For this reason, I had to change the original plan, but I didn''t expect that my bodyguard, the waste, not only didn''t do it, but also hurt me, insulted me, and even put me in danger now!"


    "That lady Gloria is really a genius in business!"


    Ignoring the foul language in wall''s mouth, Decatur just nodded gently, and then did not mean his appreciation at all - as a bridge between the businessman and the high priest in front of him, of course, he was very clear; therefore, Decatur had a detailed understanding of the people who would appear on the list of huge wealth for them; and Among them, the name of the businesswoman undoubtedly aroused de Carter''s interest. Apart from the identity and background of the other party''s women, de Carter praised the other party''s ability. After all, de Carter thought that if it were him, he could not be as perfect as the other party.


    Compared with the ability of female businessmen, the businessman who cooperates with them seems ugly to him; although he has some little intelligence, he is not cautious and calm enough, but is dominated by endless greed - Decatur will not doubt that if the other party does not have a good father and has left him an objective legacy and contacts , whether he can reach the current level of one tenth.


    "That cheap woman has a little talent for doing business..."


    Decatur''s appreciation turned wall''s chat from a loud voice to a whisper; however, such a whisper made Decatur look down on the other party even more - if the partner is Ms. jialia, it would be more pleasant than the smelly businessman who only knows greed; such an idea suddenly rose from the bottom of Decatur''s heart; however Then Decatur threw it out of his mind.


    It is not pleasant to cooperate with them, and the outcome is often tragic; for the businesswoman he appreciates, he does not want the other party to come to that end; after all, as hostages, they may still have a way to live, but as partners, they are definitely dead end - whether to launch a scapegoat to attract the attention of the whole supreme government The line, or the confidentiality principle they believe in, has determined the final fate of their partners from the beginning.


    A wise man will never fail to see such a result; as long as such a person is completely dominated by greed, he will be so blind; it''s really disgusting


    De Carter looked at Wall Street, who was embarrassed but flattering in front of him, and his heart could not help feeling disgusted again; however, his face was still so indifferent and his tone was still calm: "Although something unexpected happened, according to the plan, we can''t do it in the market; you still need to lead these gentlemen and ladies to the wild; even if it''s just going out of the door of the market!"


    "Just some small questions, it doesn''t matter!" with a flattering smile, wall hurriedly replied: "with the ability of Mr. Decatur and your two Excellencies, it can be done even if the whole market is razed to the ground; why care about these disgusting thousands of marsh people like savages?"


    "Some things, Mr. wall, you don''t know! In this market, there is an existence that we don''t want to offend easily! Although we can easily destroy the whole market, the existing power is enough to make people feel annoyed!" Decatur heard wall''s answer, The disgust at the bottom of his heart is strong again - if he doesn''t have the order of the high priest and needs to continue to cooperate with the other party for a period of time, with the help of the other party''s external forces, he will definitely let the other party understand why he can''t talk nonsense at the moment.


    Destroy the whole market without paying any attention to life. Even in his opinion, such arrogant and selfish people should be destroyed - after all, they can get the best interests by using and abiding by the rules; And any existence that ignores the rules or even destroys the rules will only bring destruction to them!


    Whether it is the supreme government, the demon hunter guild or the Holy See, any of the three parties found their existence, which is a disaster for them - and what is more eye-catching than killing a place like a market or a small town? I am afraid that the next day, the Vatican, which has just withdrawn from Qianzhao District, will send a large number of disciplinary Knights back to Qianzhao district; And those demon hunters who have a deep relationship with people in Qianzhao district will definitely look for the murderer like a group of hungry wolves, find the murderer and tear each other to pieces.


    Perhaps, the supreme government will not have any extreme behavior, but it is absolutely possible to provide some supplies; Especially when there are several wealthy dude upper class people among the victims, the supply of such materials will be faster and more complete than everyone imagined.


    Moreover, more importantly, these people will have nowhere to hide under the leadership of the people in qianzao district who died their compatriots - no one knows more about these seemingly mortal neighbors in qianzao district than they do in qianzao district. In particular, several old guys are praised by the high priest for their existence.


    As long as he thought that the three of them were targeted by such existence, even with de Carter''s indifference, he couldn''t help feeling the numbness of his scalp; After all, at that time, they will not advance or retreat, but only die - if they advance, they will face the coalition forces of the three major forces of Lorant. Even if there is a strong man Hugh, they will definitely die; If they retreat, once any one of the three forces finds out the existence behind them, they will live rather than die; Decatur is very clear about the means of his high priest!


    Therefore, looking at Wall Street, who proposed that he would die without a burial place, Decatur wanted to punch the other party''s swollen face again from the bottom of his heart - however, his long-term instinct made him still face the other party with an indifferent mask.


    "Of course, it''s just irritability for us, but it''s fatal danger for Mr. wall!" it''s obvious that Decatur knows the weakness of the greedy businessman in front of him; When he said these words, looking at the other party who trembled secretly, all three people, including de Carter, flashed a trace of disdain at the bottom of their eyes - no doubt, the previous proposal of wall has made the three partners in front of him put him completely on the blacklist; Especially a short leather suit, full of wild manxiu; If he didn''t know that there were some transactions to be completed between the person in front of him and the person who didn''t like him but had to cooperate, he would smash the other party''s head as early as the other party said the proposal.


    After all, compared with Decatur or the proud Allen, he has a different identity. Once discovered, death will be a luxury.


    "So please, Mr. wall, take those gentlemen and ladies out of the market according to the plan, and then leave it to us!" feeling the heartfelt dissatisfaction of the two colleagues around him, de Carter had no idea that the other party would continue to entangle, and immediately prepared to end the conversation.


    "But, but I..."


    "Of course, we will consider the safety of Mr. wall! During this period, Allen will be responsible for your safety and act as a messenger of contact!"


    De Carter, who came to the door, pointed to the young fellow Walker beside him and continued to say in an indifferent tone; The young man in Chinese clothes, who had received the order of the high priest before departure, walked slowly to wall and said in a superior tone: "I will ensure your safety during this period of time, but don''t provoke right and wrong for me; otherwise I will make you..."


    "Of course, of course! I''ll do whatever your excellency Alan tells me!"


    Before Allen finished, wall courteously ran to the other party, bent over and bowed his head, swore.


    PS weekend... Or all kinds of busy, decadent, sincere tears, ask for protection from everyone


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, turtle 0920100 starting coins and two monthly tickets, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 746

    Despicable mortal!


    Alan bowed his head and looked down at the merchant who bowed before him, with an undisguised contempt in his eyes - although there were intrigues and treacheries between him and his companions in the temple; But every time they start or plan, they are thoughtful and exquisite layout; Even the most clumsy of them is definitely ten times or a hundred times better than the disgusting guy in front of them; Because no matter which one of them knows their mistakes and can change, they will learn lessons and improve their ability to deal with the next shot between them.


    But the person in front of me, from the first time I saw each other, until now; It has been four years, but it has not changed at all. Even at first sight, there is a shred of wisdom that can be called a businessman. At this moment, there is only stupidity, and it is completely stupid - if it is not for the high priest''s command, Allen vowed that he has covered up his reason, The guy who is selfish enough to ignore the rules is frozen into an ice sculpture!


    In order to be able to wait until the task ordered by the high priest is over, Allen does not spare the slightest kindness to remind the "collaborator" in front of him - Allen believes that if he does not remind each other, this stupid guy will cause himself a lot of trouble that would not have happened; Although he was not afraid of these troubles, he didn''t want to solve them for a fool, but finally caused himself a lot of trouble.


    Even if he had just completed his last task and returned to the temple in less than two days, he was sent out by the high priest again, but he was very clear about some news about him in the temple; After all, while he was jealous of some existence that he could not look at and envied him at all, some people who feared his strength and admired his existence also followed him - although Allen also had no good feelings for these existence that followed him, and he knew the rules of the temple very well that this was just a use; These people use his prestige to exchange for their own security, while he uses the number of these people to act as ears and eyes, and knows something he doesn''t care about or can''t notice at ordinary times.


    For example, some people in the temple have decided to unite against him, and even someone in the Presbyterian group has been dissatisfied with him - although young Allen will be vigilant, he is dismissive from the bottom of his heart; Because, in his view, these people are just counterattacks because their status is threatened; Although it will cause some obstacles to him, it will eventually be like those frozen into ice sculptures by him, and can only repent of his incompetence in the cold abyss.


    He has absolute confidence in his ability.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will allow a stupid, arrogant and selfish guy like wall to be an excuse for others to attack him; Because, this will only make him feel that he has become the same existence as the other party; And this is absolutely not allowed.


    Therefore, looking at this flattering face in front of him, Allen''s heart became more and more disgusted, and a trace of killing intention flashed from the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    Hum!


    After allowing you to live in this beautiful world for a period of time, I will know you personally!


    "Lord Allen, what do you need? According to Lord Decatur''s standards, or?"


    Facing Allen, wall has completely put down the so-called dignity at the moment; Not only in terms of address, but also in terms of behavior, they become like the waiters at the banquet; In this regard, Wall Street is nothing different - in his mind, he is definitely not groveling at the moment, but obeying the strong; It is natural for the weak to obey the strong; Just like he can abandon and abuse his subordinates without hesitation, that is because he is better than those subordinates.


    Moreover, he also has the reason to obey the strong man in front of him - not to mention the plan that can make him ascend to the sky step by step. Just now he needs the strong man in front of him to help him; Suddenly, I thought of the two hateful existence. The pain on my face had been relieved and became hot again.


    As for the other party has made it clear that he is not allowed to cause trouble?


    Wall will never get into trouble, but what if the trouble comes on its own?


    Even old Doug''s wall is absolutely sure of this - now, he only needs to use 120000 efforts to please the existence in front of him; Then everything will come naturally; Maybe he will be scolded, but Wall believes that at least he will not be threatened until the whole plan is completely launched.


    As for the plan?


    Wall sneered at the bottom of his heart; Then he looked at Alan with a flattering smile again, waiting for the other party''s orders.


    "Decatur?"


    When Allen said the name, the sentence was full of questions, but the tone was full of sarcasm - for the man who pretended to be indifferent, although the other party had good strength, it did not mean that he would put it on the same height as himself; Even from some aspects, as a competitive existence, belittling each other is his choice with each other.


    Of course, the place where the other party really disgusts him is not the appearance of pretending to be indifferent; It''s the other party''s attitude of trying to be flexible all the time - always using loopholes in rules or creating loopholes, but never knowing the existence of manufacturing rules, how can he be regarded as an existence at the same level!


    He was destined to be the existence of making rules, and the other party?


    At best, it''s just a mouse looking for loopholes!


    Yes, it''s a mouse!


    Alan''s sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth when he thought of this metaphor showed a touch of disdain, and his words gave full play to this disdain: "can he be compared with me? Putting him and me together is an insult to me! Throw his standard back into the gutter, I have my standard!"


    "Yes, Lord Allen! As long as you put forward what you have here, I will send it to you at the next moment!" wall bowed without any objection, immediately took out a book and began to record everything the other party said; However, with the increase of recorded things; Wall, on the other hand, despised the arrogant young man in front of him from the bottom of his heart - not to mention anything else, just a menu about three meals, which made wall feel a breath of nouveau riche.


    Each menu recorded in the book is the "most expensive" signature dish in waquilin, the most luxurious hotel in Xialin district; Although the above price is enough to frighten any ordinary people, any rich man who really lives at the top of the upper class in dude will not order these dishes; Although the dishes above are indeed very expensive, for those rich people at the top of the upper class, if they really order such dishes in the hotel, they will soon become the laughing stock of the whole upper class society in dude - because in some greedy rich families, A cook can do better than woquelin''s chef, and they will let you understand the ''real value'' of these dishes.


    As a member of the upper class society in dude, although wall is not one of the top-level people, he is very particular about his "taste"; No matter what he eats or uses, there will be special arrangements. In order to adapt to his "identity" in advance, wall also spent a long time learning everything he thinks he should have - I have to say, such learning is very useful, at least, It can make him who has been relying on bluff know something that really belongs to the top wave of beings in the upper class society; For example, the most luxurious hotel in Xialin District, waquilin itself, is founded by the wave of top-level rich in the real upper class society to absorb some secrets of Kimpton.


    It can''t be compared!


    With the idea from the bottom of his heart, there was no abnormal wall on the surface, and he bowed out of the room. Even there was a trace of happiness at the bottom of wall''s heart - what could be easier to fool than such a proud young man? If he had the last bit of apprehension about the consequences of causing trouble, then at the moment, he didn''t have any worries at all; Even, wall also found that if the other party makes good use of it, it still has a little effect on his final plan!


    Compared with the proud young man in front of him, the Decatur who always takes indifference makes Wall Street more vigilant; After all, the other party''s seemingly casual but direct grasp of the center of things is much better than the young man in front of him. I don''t know how many times; At the very least, de Carter''s attitude of leaving it to him to arrange and admitting that he would not embarrass the other party was enough to attract wall''s attention - but he clearly saw the disagreement between the young man in front of him and his Excellency de Carter before.


    Maybe we should stir up the relationship between this young man and Lord de Carter?!


    With this in mind, wall walked out of his tree house, tore off a full page of paper recorded in his book, threw it to the bodyguard outside the door, and said very impolitely, "let my cook prepare the dinner and send it to my room; there are other items for use, which will be ready for me before dawn tomorrow morning! You know?"


    "But, boss..."


    The bodyguard, who still had bruises on his face, just glanced at the records on the paper and was immediately stunned - not to mention the several dishes on the dinner menu, which basically took more than ten hours to prepare. It is impossible to find all the ingredients for these dishes in Qianzhao district alone; After all, this is not the center of the whole Lorant: dude.


    Although there were these ingredients in the refrigerator in the team before departure, after so many days of consumption, these ingredients have long been gone; Even today''s dinner for Ms. jialiya had to include the local dishes of Qianzhao district; With the power of Ms. Gloria, it is necessary to do so; The bodyguard, who knew very well how capable he was, immediately made a mistake - he believed that even in the name of his employer, he would never find better ingredients where Ms. jialia couldn''t get better ingredients; After all, he knows the difference between his employer and the other party very well compared with that Ms. Gloria.


    Therefore, after reading the menu, the bodyguard immediately looked at his employer with difficulty; However, the bodyguard''s expression of difficulty made wall immediately angry; He pointed to each other''s nose and said, "what a waste! It''s just some food materials! Let you complete the task, but you were knocked unconscious! Now let you prepare some things, and you push three obstacles! Then, what else do I want you to do? If you can''t find them, then you don''t have to come back!"


    Obviously, up to now, wall is still jealous of his bodyguard''s bad work - of course, he has reasons for jealousy. As long as he thinks that he was knocked down by the coward he has always looked down upon in full view of the public at the party, his heart is like being thrown into Purgatory, which is painful, angry, but more humiliating!


    Looking at the silent bodyguard in front of him, wall thought he was generous enough. If the other party hadn''t followed him for several years and done countless dark things for him, he would have shot the other party the moment he returned to the room - "go, what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Another urging made the stunned bodyguard return to his senses. He nodded silently and jumped off the platform of the tree house; Looking at the bodyguard jumping off the platform, wall nodded with satisfaction; Then he continued to walk towards the room with a flattering smile - even if he didn''t want to get closer, just for safety, he needed to stay with the young man all the time; Wall, who was eager to turn back and please the young man, didn''t see his bodyguard turn to him after landing on his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Allen, your insight is so broad that I admire it! Even Mr. Decatur is quite different from you!" wall, who despised him from the bottom of his heart, but with a flattering smile on his face, gave bursts of praise - after a conversation, wall more and more confirmed the proud young man in front of him, At most, he is just an "ordinary person" with special abilities; Whether it is knowledge or knowledge, it has the difference between heaven and earth with Decatur, who has been in contact with him for several times; After all, that Decatur can''t even confuse some geographical common sense, which is a mistake that no normal student will make.


    Sure enough, it''s woodlouse in a thousand marsh area.


    Wall silently defined each other at the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course, Decatur is just the furthest step into Doude, Xialin district! And that time he was just to see you, and with his character, I''m afraid he didn''t even step on the brown next to Doude!" Alan, who narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the wall in front of him and didn''t feel that he hated each other; Although people may be stupid, they are good in some ways; At least, I can see that he is different.


    It''s a pity that such a person should die soon; Perhaps, I can start faster and make his pain less!


    Looking at wall who showed his admiration for himself, Allen couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart - of course, as the high priest of the temple, he wouldn''t bend the law for personal gain; Since the order to kill the other party was issued by the high priest, he must carry out it even if it is a pity in his heart.


    "Your experience is enough to make you a legend!" wall said shamelessly without blushing: "maybe you can consider an autobiography to let other ordinary people experience your extraordinary experience and sing your greatness!"


    "Wall, this is not allowed by our doctrine!"


    Allen was stunned when he heard wall''s shameless compliment, but the next moment he shook his head with regret - although Allen''s pride made him ignore everything in the temple, there was no doubt that the existence was an exception: the high priest; The supreme ruler of the whole temple, who created the temple with his own hand, showed infinite power in front of them.


    Allen knew very well that in the high priest''s heart, God''s will must be observed - and in this will, the core of the first half is to keep a low profile; If he contradicts or violates such a will; Then even if the high priest valued him, he could not escape death; Those "companions" who used to be spoiled and pampered have long set the best example for him.


    Unless he has the strength to surpass the high priest or replace the high priest in the heart of God


    Of course, such a life-threatening idea, he will just think about it now.


    "Oh, please forgive me! But it''s a pity! It''s undoubtedly the loss of ordinary people; because they will never understand the greatness of a real legend!" wall also pretended to shake his head, but the next moment he said happily: "However, I am extremely lucky to be able to walk with legends! It is really doubtful that I am in a dream!"


    Obviously, wall''s acting skills were lifelike enough. Therefore, before the dinner prepared by the bodyguard arrived, there were bursts of Allen''s happy laughter in the whole tree house, and the continuous degree of the laughter was enough to explain Allen''s good mood of long absence¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, some dishes need time to prepare..."


    "I see. It''s really useless!"


    Wall waved to the bodyguard who climbed up and down with the plate as if he were chasing insects. Then, he looked at Alan with a flattering smile again and said, "Lord Allen, some dishes need time to be perfect; now, that''s all; I''m really sorry that you can''t taste the complete dinner!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Wallace; waiting can better reflect the extraordinary of those dishes!"


    In the face of Wallace, who politely prepared knives, forks and napkins for him, Allen waved his hand. Then, with a complacent attitude, he began to enjoy the food that seemed very consistent with his identity - and after dinner, the bodyguard who had been standing at the door looked at each other''s appearance of pretending to be elegant and eating slowly, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    PS said, do you know where there is a quick cooking class? For the sake of their appetite, cleanliness and hygiene, decadent want to try


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, Liangli 100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 747

    When wall politely brought the sweet soup to his face, Allen, who tasted the taste of the sweet soup, immediately closed his eyes comfortably. The feeling that the sweetness contained in the soup spread on the taste buds at the tip of his tongue made Allen take another big SIP unconsciously; When the sweetness spread from his mouth to his body again, Allen couldn''t help making a comfortable hum from the tip of his nose.


    This is the treatment I should have!


    Compared with the dry and hard bread and soup like white water in every meal in the temple; Everything at the moment makes Allen understand what life he should have - those things are just what ordinary mortals should accept. Existence like him should enjoy the life coveted by all mortals!


    Yes, that''s it!


    How can I be like those ordinary people with such a special existence?


    I must get the treatment consistent with my status in the temple!


    Alan, who narrowed his eyes, was only proud. There was a glimmer of "ambition" in his eyes. It was precisely because of this sudden "ambition" that he ignored the difference between the bodyguard standing in front of the tree house not far away and some dishes in the dinner.


    Ye Qi, who was standing on the side of the tree house and just looked at everything through the window, shook his head slightly - no doubt, the young man in front of him had amazing talent; At this age, he reached the level of Yuehui, which is rare even among demon hunters; Ye Qi can be sure that the other party did not get any gifts through the existence of the quietly developing force in Qianzhao district. Now the strength of Yuehui level is entirely due to the young man''s own talent.


    However, the young and proud character obviously restricts the development of this young man; Yeqi knows very well that if there is no change in each other''s character, his final achievement will never be much better than now; Even, if the other party has a good teacher as a guide, the strength of the other party is likely to be higher than that of Yuehui at the moment.


    Of course, as hostile parties, Yeqi naturally hopes that the weaker the strength of the other party, the better - praising the other party''s talent can not change the fact that the two sides are hostile; As a qualified demon hunter, Yeqi will not make such a fundamental mistake.


    Looking at the young people who tasted his "fed" dinner without scruples, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling. After clearly listening to the conversation between several people in the tree house under the tree, ye Qi wisely chose to give up the principle of immediate action and decided to wait until the other two goals left.


    Although the three people in the tree house are not weak, especially the target full of wild breath, they are one step closer to entering riyao, and have touched the existence of riyao level threshold; However, if you touch the threshold of riyao level, it is still not riyao level; Therefore, even if three people go together, it is very easy for Yeqi - of course, it is inevitable to expose the hidden strength; In this regard, ye Qi is reluctant at the bottom of his heart; Even if he can perfectly cover up Yeqi''s identity, he just appears as finger!


    After all, any powerful existence will always attract the attention of the outside world; This is especially true for the existence of such a man who ascends to heaven by relying on a sacred object he has found - yes, Yeqi intends to use this excuse to explain his sudden increase in strength; Although it will appear very abrupt, this is not unprecedented in the history of demon hunters; In fact, some demon hunter families were born by such sudden "good luck".


    The existence of sacred vessels is more precious than apostles because of their immortality and inheritability!


    Of course, in order not to be too "eye-catching"; Ye Qi didn''t want to design the holy ware he found into a riyao holy ware - even if he had something like "good luck", the riyao level was still too conspicuous; Yeqi can be sure that if he really said he saw a riyao holy weapon and showed riyao strength, the demon hunter headquarters will definitely send someone to take him back to shack the next day to complete the training that the demon hunter should have, and he will be under close protection until he has real "Self-protection" ability.


    After all, he is no longer alone in the preciousness of the riyao holy ware; It''s about a major event that may continuously "give birth" to a strong family of Japanese Yao level - any force will be very moved in the face of such a family - and would rather be destroyed if it can''t get it. Such an approach may be too extreme for the demon hunter who advocates freedom and the supreme government where peace is everything, but it is used to the Holy See.


    Therefore, as long as he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, Yeqi would never make up such a lie to completely "trap" himself; Therefore, it is necessary to have a "holy artifact" of Yuehui level with special abilities - although the holy artifact of Yuehui level still attracts people''s attention, it is slightly worthless compared with the sensation of riyao level.


    Of course, if you don''t use these methods and do everything with your existing strength, Yeqi will agree with you with both hands - therefore, after the other two goals disappear within the scope of his blind fight perception, Yeqi immediately finds wall''s bodyguard who is jumping out of the tree house and looking angry.


    Although there is only one person left, Yeqi will never underestimate the existence left behind; Whether from the fluctuations reflected by the other party in the blind fight perception, or being left by Wall Street as a contact; Undoubtedly, it shows that the other party has the strength that is absolutely inconsistent with his age - in the face of such existence, it is undoubtedly impossible to deal with the other party alone and positively with finger''s strength alone; Therefore, having a reliable helper will increase this possibility by one fifth or more.


    Although the bodyguard''s performance from beginning to end is far from reliable - Yeqi sees signs of resistance after being humiliated from each other, especially his resentment against Wall Street; Yeqi thinks we can make good use of it; Although he can''t control people like a strange wolf, Yeqi is quite sure of an ordinary person who is about to be dominated by resentment.


    The facts proved that Yeqi''s choice was so correct - he just appeared in front of the bodyguard again and didn''t speak; After the bodyguard offered to ensure his life safety, he went straight to "take refuge"; Ye Qi accepted it with a smile; However, in view of what the bodyguard had done before, Yeqi rarely used the enchanting creature derived from the Amun statue; After all, Yeqi was constantly vigilant about the other party''s behavior of trying to use his employer wall as a shield.


    Under the control of extreme emotions, the bodyguard''s willpower was undoubtedly reduced to the lowest level. Almost the next moment, he was charmed by Ye Qi. The success rate of charmed creatures is very low. Except that some simple minded animals and humans in extreme and almost out of control emotions can be quickly charmed, even ordinary humans can succeed, As long as it is normal, Yeqi needs a lot of energy, and may face failure; Therefore, unless necessary, Yeqi will not use such a special expertise that he thinks is incomparable.


    However, it is precisely because of this extremely low failure rate that the charm technique after success is extremely powerful - the charm technique is not a tough control of what a person does, but a completely subconscious behavior that makes the charmed people subconsciously think that this is right and has nothing to do with others. This is what they want.


    Then, with the cooperation of wall''s personal bodyguard, some herbs mixed with strong sleep and muscle paralysis from Toka, the leader of Qianmu district market, were quietly put into the dinner - at first, Yeqi was worried that such mixed drugs would change the taste of the dishes, It was not until the businesswoman sent her personal chef without looking, and saw with her own eyes that all the herbs were integrated into the dishes. Even when the cook made the original dishes to a higher level by using the characteristics and taste of herbs, ye Qicai put down her heart.


    Looking at the young man who ate up almost all the dinner mixed with sleeping and paralyzing herbs one by one, ye Qi silently calculated the time. His eyes, which had been staring wide, narrowed slightly at the moment, just like a tiger lying in the grass ready to pounce on its prey¡ª¡ª


    "Wall, really as you said, this wine has a lot of stamina!"


    Holding his forehead with one hand, Allen shook the glass in his hand at wall - there was still a trace of bright red liquor in the crystal ground goblet, which fluctuated up and down on the glass wall with Allen''s shaking; Alan''s bright eyes now seem a little straight. His eyes try to follow the scarlet wine that fluctuates up and down because of his shaking, and even his eyes have been attached to the wall of the wine glass; Finally, as soon as I picked up the glass, I poured the remaining liquor directly into my mouth, and then hit a wine partition. There was a blush when I was drunk and a trace of satisfaction on my face.


    "However, such wine is called wine! Compared with this, the wine in the temple is like brown sugar water mixed with some wine!" Alan, who staggered to his feet, stretched out his hand to the bottle in wall''s hand again; Immediately, wall stepped forward and poured the wine in the bottle into the empty glass in front of Allen: "Lord Allen, please let me come; it''s my honor to serve you; how dare you do it yourself?"


    "Yes, yes, you are a good guy!"


    Hearing wall''s flattery, even Allen, who was hit by herbs and alcohol, still laughed loudly, and his face blushed with pride again - while pouring wine, wall felt more and more happy when he looked at the other party who had lost his form and no etiquette because of "drunkenness".


    What is more useful than this existence?


    Maybe my final plan can really be changed!


    At the thought of his final plan, wall''s hospitality was strong again; At this time, even if Allen asked him to kneel down, he must be happy - after all, his plan is more important than his * * toe at the moment, which is related to the rest of his life; Needless to say, give Allen a toe. If you can guarantee success, wall doesn''t mind selling some other things.


    Stupid and mean guy!


    The bodyguard standing in silence at the door of the tree house looked at the ugly two people at the dinner table. His heart was full of disdain, and his eyes were already murderous at the moment - the efficacy of the previous herbs, as he had been in Qianzhao district for a period of time, was very clear, only half of them were needed, Enough to make an elephant sleepy and weak; The guy in front of me ate almost all of it, especially the bottle of red wine; Although it is a bottle of good wine as wall said, the intersection of those herbs and alcohol will only make the original drug more violent!


    Now the other party can still stand, which is far beyond the bodyguard''s estimation; However, looking at each other''s shaky figure and confused eyes, he knew that the opportunity was coming soon - even if it was a special existence, it would never be better than an ordinary person with a hangover after such a violent sleeping and paralyzing herb; And all he has to do is make the other party completely lose its due reaction ability!


    Of course, although he can''t wait at the moment, the previous agreement still makes him wait patiently - after all, if the original cooperation is destroyed, the other party''s pledge to ensure his safety will not be effective; Therefore, even if he hated someone, the bodyguard still chose to continue to wait patiently.


    As time went by, most of the bottles of red wine in wall''s hands had already become empty, and Alan, who had been able to stand up shakily before, was just half leaning back in his chair and falling asleep with a heavy breath after drinking!


    Why don''t you do it yet?


    Looking at everything in front of him, the bodyguard became restless again; However, without Yeqi''s signal, he dared not move.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t come and help, help Lord Allen to bed!"


    After repeatedly confirming that Allen was asleep, wall turned and walked quickly to the bodyguard and shouted in a low voice; The bodyguard, who had been patient, immediately shook his bruised face; However, in the end, he still pressed down the killing intention in his heart, bowed his head and replied, "yes, boss!"


    Cuckoo... Cuckoo


    A low but powerful owl voice suddenly came in, making the bodyguard who had just raised his legs stop moving forward; He slowly turned around and looked at the unknown wall fiercely. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Don''t come here, I''m your employer..."


    Wall looked at the bodyguard who turned around instead of obeying his orders, and immediately frowned; But before he could say his insults, he found the special ferocious smile on the other party''s face; Immediately, he cried out in horror, just like a little girl who was forced into a corner by a group of strong men - of course, wall had reason to cry so sad, because the last time his personal bodyguard showed such a smile, the man who betrayed him was being cut off from his trunk with a butcher''s knife; And he absolutely doesn''t want to be such a stick like existence!


    "Lord Allen, help! Lord Allen..."


    Bang!


    As if he had caught the last straw, wall shouted at sleepy Allen; However, before the second shout was heard, he was beaten to the sky by an oncoming punch - compared with Xiao Daoge''s amateur level, the bodyguard is professional in strength, speed and skill; Therefore, in the face of such a blow, wall root could not react, so he was knocked to the ground.


    "What, what''s going on..."


    "Lord Allen, help!"


    Wall''s cry was undoubtedly sad and sharp, and in such a cry, Allen, who was already sleepy, had a little soberness; In his hazy eyes, he saw wall who was hit to the ground by his bodyguard. Out of satisfaction with wall''s previous service, Allen immediately stood up and taught the bodyguard who dared to attack his employer; However, he found himself unable to stand up!


    A sense of paralysis with blocked blood and a sense of weakness that seemed to have not slept for ten days mixed in his muscles, making it very difficult for him to lift a finger; And not only his body, but also his proud ability became dull at the moment; After working hard for a long time, a touch of light blue appeared in front of him - however, Allen was still proud until now. He thought it was just because he drank too much and didn''t think of anything else at all; And in the face of a mortal, as long as his ability can be used, even a little is enough.


    Looking at the light blue light in front of me, the original ferocious bodyguard''s face immediately solidified - how could it be! With the power of so many herbs, he


    And wall''s blood red cheek again showed a surprise. Of course, looking at the bodyguards close at hand, it was like a hungry wolf!


    Pop!


    A crisp hand knife hit Allen on the neck, and there was a light blue light of frost, which disappeared with Allen''s complete fainting in an instant - Ye Qi, who entered through the window, looked at the still stunned bodyguard and Wall Street; Shrugged slightly.


    "You can continue; after all, according to our agreement, you have the right to beat this disgusting guy wall! Of course, according to the agreement, he must still be alive in the end and be able to say something we want clearly!"


    "No problem, Lord finger!"


    The bodyguard answered loudly, and then raised his fist again.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and tiansilkworm baby for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 748

    "Although I''m not a professional executioner or torture expert, I will still do some basic things; therefore, I think you''d better cooperate with me!" Yeqi sat opposite Allen, looked at the awakened but tied strong opponent calmly with his eyes, and said slowly - compared with his previous pride and confidence, Now the young man''s face was filled with anger; There are for opposite Yeqi, of course, more for yourself.


    It was like a poisonous snake swallowing the viscera winding in the abdominal cavity. The proud young man twisted his body with all his strength; However, it was obvious that for him, who was made of pure steel and covered with the shackles of a baby''s wrist, everything was useless; Of course, if his ability can be used, even if this yoke is thicker, he will not take it to heart; But the lingering sense of paralysis in his body made it difficult to mobilize his ability.


    It''s not that the ability disappears. He can clearly feel that the ability different from ordinary people still exists in his body, but it''s like his paralyzed body. Even the ability seems to be paralyzed; Not only did he not have the smoothness of his hands and fingers in the past, but also made him extremely laborious; It takes a lot of time to play its original role - of course, this is not what worries the young man most. He is thinking about how the other party will deal with him at the moment; After just waking up, the idea of "Xu Xu Tu Zhi" trying to slowly freeze the shackles was seen through by the other party, and the other party mercilessly punched him in the abdomen; The pain rising from the spleen made him understand that as long as there were any abnormalities around him, the man opposite would not hesitate to give him a hand; And it''s absolutely unforgiving!


    "Cooperation? Is this the charity given by the winner to the loser?"


    Although the bottom of his heart was worried about his final outcome, Allen ang still hung his head and faced Yeqi with a proud tone. However, his words were intermittent - obviously, after the other party was unconscious, the high-dose anesthetic was affecting the muscles of the young man''s whole body, even his tongue.


    "Between you and me, there are no winners or losers; because neither you nor the existence behind you are qualified! A chess piece has no success or failure, only the chess player itself!" Ye Qi looked at the still proud other party and sneered, "so I won''t give you charity; I just ask you to cooperate!"


    "Chess piece?! am I a chess piece?!" obviously, ye Qi''s words made the proud Allen angry. Even if his tongue was inflexible, it didn''t affect his shouting to show his disdain: "so what are you? Chess player! You can manipulate the existence of life and death of our chess pieces at will? Hum, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Be quiet! Although this is a basement I specially borrowed from Mr. Toka, the door of this basement is not soundproof! And now the topic I''m talking to you is undoubtedly not suitable for others to hear!" in order to prove that he is not a random threat, ye Qi slowly put his face in front of each other, and a trace of killing cold in his eyes; And the voice became more and more low, saying word by word: "so, if you don''t want to be killed directly by me, please calm your mood and lower your voice!"


    Looking at the other party''s face close at hand, ye Qi keenly noticed the unnatural contraction of his pupils when he said to kill him; Immediately, a smile appeared in the bottom of my heart - the other party''s pride is real, and the other party''s fear in the face of death is also real; When the latter overwhelms the former, he will get everything he wants to know.


    "Well, it seems that we have made a good start! You have understood the most basic cooperation! Of course, I am not a chess player. I have no such strength and mind; therefore, I am a chess piece like you; at most, I am just a chess piece hoping to get a little more freedom!" the proud young man on the opposite side closed his mouth tightly, And after ten seconds of silence, Yeqi sat back in the opposite chair; In this move, he has been secretly paying attention to each other''s Ye Qi, and clearly heard each other''s subtle, almost inaudible long vent sound for ordinary people.


    Obviously, his sudden threat of death made the other party feel a sense of urgency; And this is what Yeqi wants - as Yeqi himself said before, he is not a professional executioner or torture expert; Most of what he knew about torture came from the description of books, and a few were guesses from a quick glance in the tower of thorns; After all, after being far away from the age of blood, chaos and sanctity, Laurent, who has entered the age of freedom, has long abandoned the so-called "barbaric" practice; Even if you want to see it, you can only spend money to go to the museum, see the instruments of torture themselves, and fantasize about the ferocity of these existence in those years.


    Of course, Yeqi will not simply think that the occupations of executioner or torture expert have disappeared - the root of human evil is doomed to exist as long as there are human beings; It''s nothing more than being aboveboard and hiding in darkness and shadow; Moreover, Yeqi believes that every big power will provide enough darkness and shadow for these classes, even the demon hunter headquarters is no exception.


    After all, the tower of thorns is the last example.


    However, although Ye Qi does not have such professional torture skills and experience, he is sure of breaking through the psychological defense line of the young man in front of him - the monitoring outside the tree house is enough to make ye Qi understand that the young man in front of him has quite strong strength compared with his age; This has long been the pride and arrogance of the young man; Of course, in addition to such shortcomings, the lack of unique experience of young people is also an irreparable disadvantage of the other party; Therefore, taking advantage of the other party''s lack of experience to break the other party''s pride and arrogance, then the other party''s psychological defense line will naturally collapse along with the breakthrough of its strongest point.


    Obviously, what the other party is most proud of is their outstanding strength; Perhaps this is a very difficult point for others to overcome; After all, the other party has such strength in this young age. It''s not too much to be called a genius; However, this is naturally not a problem for Yeqi - compared with himself, the other party''s achievements are not even excellent, but only good.


    Of course, Yeqi does not intend to attack the psychological defense line of young people in front of him; After all, although the pride of the other party at that moment may dissipate with the blow, it may also become head-on and become another kind of paranoia because of the blow - the latter is undoubtedly unique to young people, which ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to see; Therefore, another characteristic of young people: lack of experience has become the focus of Yeqi''s use; And from the way Wall got along with this young man before, such a success rate is undoubtedly higher than the practice of breaking through with violence.


    "Are you a native of Qianzhao district? Compared with Toka, your clothes are really good!" according to his plan, Yeqi looked at the silent young man opposite and asked calmly: "Judging from this dress, you already have a rich life that makes all the people in Qianzhao District envy; then why do you want to break the hope that people in Qianzhao district have been waiting for for countless years? Do you know what kind of cruelty it will be when a person sees hope and suddenly hopes are destroyed?"


    "It is enough to make countless people become extreme, even self exile! No matter what kind of situation, it is unbearable for Qianzhao district! Even the people in Qianzhao district will become history!" while speaking, ye Qi accentuated the original stable tone, and his eyes turned into gaze: "So tell me, why are you involved in the plan of a guy like Wall Street who can''t make up for his mistakes a hundred times!"


    "I, I, how can I be like these mortals!"


    Facing Yeqi''s aggravated tone and sharp eyes, Allen seemed a little flustered. He subconsciously staggered his eyes and stuttered his voice - this time it was definitely not because of drug paralysis, but a real stuttering; however, the next moment, his inner pride raised his head again: "Yes, those mortals, how can they be like me! I am blessed by God..."


    Bang!


    A solid punch hit the other side''s lower abdomen without rib protection again. Ye Qi looked coldly at the other side''s distorted cheeks due to pain, grabbed the other side''s hair and raised the other side''s head again. He looked straight into the other side''s eyes and said coldly: "What''s the difference between you and the mortals in your mouth? After losing your arrogant talent, maybe you are not even as good as the weakest of them! That kind of extraordinary talent allows you to obtain more capital; but such capital does not mean that you can arbitrarily evaluate people who are exactly the same as you, even if they are just ordinary people without talent!"


    "Hum, mortal? Now, do you want to taste the bullets from the pistol made by mortals?"


    With a cold hum, ye Qi inserted M1911 in his waist into the other party''s mouth, went deep into his throat, and whispered, "do you want to? Say, do you want to?"


    Woo... Woo


    Alan, whose mouth was full of guns, could not speak, but shook his head again and again, which undoubtedly showed his attitude.


    "Hey, it seems that you are full of ''respect'' in the face of the guns made by your mortals! Therefore, please maintain respect for all people; if I hear the word ''mortal'' from your mouth again, I promise to blow off your broken skull!" Ye Qi, with a sneer, took M1911 out of the other party''s mouth, then rubbed the saliva off the gun on the other party''s body and continued to ask, "tell me, why do you want to cooperate with scum like wall!"


    "Not me!"


    Yeqi''s continuous means finally made wall choose to cooperate - when the barrel of M1911 was inserted into his mouth, he felt the fear of any normal person facing death from the bottom of his heart for the first time; such fear made him instinctively restrain his pride; Allen was not sure whether the other party would really shoot him in the head, but he didn''t dare to use his own fear Life as a bet!


    What''s more, what the other party asked was not a key question. Any slightly powerful person in the temple knew that even if I said it, it was no big deal - at the bottom of my heart, Allen comforted himself and almost instinctively pointed the spearhead at his former colleagues.


    "I''m just responsible for protecting wall street; Decatur chose to cooperate with Wall Street!"


    "Who''s Decatur?"


    "Decatur is..."


    Listening to the young man''s answer, Yeqi''s smile flashed in his eyes - of course he knew he was asking only minor questions; However, it is these minor questions that will lead him to the final answer he wants.


    Thousands of miles of dikes were destroyed by ant nests - it was through small existence that the shocking facts were finally achieved; Just like the current questions, when the trivial questions finally come together, they will only take out the most real things ye Qi wants most from each other''s mouth.


    Facing the reality of being captured, if you have life-saving capital in your hands, you''d better keep silent; Because doing so will make your little life exist in this world longer; If you open your mouth, it will be the countdown to the death of your life - this is Yeqi or a trainee apostle. When shack studied, he read a book about torture in the tower of wisdom, which was written in the preface at the beginning; Compared with the two full pages of the preface, ye Qi had forgotten everything about the other party''s health and experience, and only remembered the last sentence of the other party.


    Judging from the current situation, Yeqi undoubtedly affirmed the correctness of this sentence - after Allen answered the first question, the next questions were basically answered; Of course, in order to paralyze each other, Yeqi still only asked some minor questions far from the center; But deliberately, ye Qi gradually speeds up the speed of asking questions, and some of the questions he has asked will be asked again and again.


    And in these questions, if Allen hesitated, Yeqi would give a heavy blow without hesitation; Moreover, the range of hitting is not limited to the soft abdomen - compared with the abdomen, the face is undoubtedly more sensitive and soft.


    "What position does Decatur hold in your organization?"


    "The leader of a team..."


    Bang!


    "Before, you said he was responsible for teaching new people''s knowledge!"


    The fist made a close contact with Allen''s chin. After watching the other party''s body tilt back strongly with the blow, ye Qi, who controlled the strength, immediately showed a fierce expression and issued bursts of roars: "before answering next time, you''d better think about it! Otherwise, it''s only you who suffer! I don''t mind. Is it a finger or the whole arm that breaks you!"


    "Yes, yes, he is responsible for teaching new people knowledge, but he is responsible for his own team!"


    The violent beating made Allen''s brain blank for a short time. He could only answer Yeqi''s words - continuous rapid answers and occasional heavy punches had almost exhausted the proud young man - with the instinctive pride at the bottom of his heart. After answering a few simple questions, Allen began to fabricate answers, Or it deviates from the path of the answer and points in the opposite direction.


    Looking at the other party who didn''t investigate at all, but recorded everything he said in the book, Allen''s heart still filled with a trace of pride even after he was shackled; He knows very well that if the other party uses the information provided by him as the investigation data, it will definitely cost countless in the end, but get nothing; After all, for the nine true and one false answers, you won''t know all the facts until the end.


    Therefore, in the following answer, it was even more intensified - but soon the proud young man began to regret; Because the other party took the book in his hand and began to repeatedly ask the questions he had asked before, which completely disrupted the order or repeatedly asked only one question.


    Although before making such a move, the proud young people had already made such preparations; Therefore, he will remember all the fabricated answers in his heart, but this does not mean that he can muddle through smoothly - what is fabricated is fabricated, and what is false will never be true; When he has a correct answer in his heart, he gives another false answer. When he is asked this question again, as a respondent with a real answer, he must need a process of thinking and selection; Once this process is eliminated, the respondents themselves will fall into chaos.


    Of course, some specially trained existence, such as agents and killers, are exceptions.


    However, it is obvious that although Allen, a proud young man, has considerable strength, he has never undergone such training; Therefore, after Yeqi''s series of pressing questions, especially after several heavy punches, the proud young man has confused the previously fabricated answer with the real answer.


    "Who is the supreme ruler of your temple?"


    "It''s the high priest!"


    Allen, who was already a little confused, did not notice that the word "Temple" in Yeqi''s mouth was something he had never mentioned; After Yeqi asked, he answered subconsciously immediately.


    PS weak ask, do you have subscription, reward and monthly ticket? Click, collect and recommend? If so, throw it all to decadence!! We roll all over the ground for protection!!!


    Thanks for the 588 starting coins of slow flying stupid bird, the 200 starting coins of wandering prodigal son, the 100 starting coins of sdicsn100 and the monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 749

    "Sacrifice, high priest... Your organization called the temple is completely a cult!"


    Sitting in the chair, ye Qi looked at the young man opposite. It was obvious that under his series of rapid questions and heavy fists, his mind had shown a chaotic trend. He slowly said what he had prepared in his heart - as a word to break each other''s psychological defense, ye Qi had thought about it several times, whether it was repeated questions or threats; In order to get the best results, after all, although the young people in front of us are young, they are definitely not fools; Once any omission is caught by the other party, even if he does the rest well, it is just useless work.


    From the foreshadowing in the early stage, Yeqi thinks he has done well - a good start is half the success; Ye Qi agrees with this sentence very much. Judging from the performance of the other party, this originally proud young man has fallen into his'' trick ''!


    Then it''s time for the next step!


    Yeqi said again that he made a decision in his heart.


    "Evil cult! It''s really the guys who should be hanged!"


    Ye Qi deliberately accentuated his voice and stared at each other''s reaction.


    "We are not a cult!" the proud young man obviously could not accept such a definition and immediately refuted it; And this refutation also made his confused brain a little sober. He widened his eyes and shouted, "I didn''t say this, I didn''t say..."


    Undoubtedly, compared with some previous answers, the name of the temple has violated the bottom line of accepting the so-called temple to cultivate young people - and looking at the young people struggling again, everything of the other side conforms to his expected behavior, which makes Ye Qi smile coldly.


    And a little vigilance!


    However, is it too late to wake up at this time?


    With the thought flashing from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi punched the other party''s abdomen again, then grabbed the other party''s hair in front of his forehead again, and let the other party''s eyes look directly at the book in his hand - on it, ye Qi''s long written words immediately reflected in the young man''s line of sight.


    The high priest of the dekat temple is in charge of Foreign Affairs


    The supreme ruler of the temple is the high priest


    The descriptions made the pupil of the young man enlarge again, and a fine bead of sweat appeared in front of his forehead; He shouted loudly and denied, "no! I didn''t say that! You made it up! You''re setting me up!"


    Bang!


    After a dull punch hit the face of the shouting young man, ye Qi''s palm pinched each other''s cheeks, especially his index finger and thumb, and fastened each other''s cheekbones like the two ends of a vice; Then, his eyes gradually drew closer to each other''s eyes. When they were parallel to the young man''s eyes, a strange purple light appeared in Ye Qi''s eyes.


    "It seems that you have forgotten the warning that I told you to keep quiet! Don''t worry, this is the last ''kind hint'', and next time I will directly break all the bones on your two palms, not one!" a malicious smile suddenly appeared on Ye Qi''s face, and in the face of such a smile, the young man whose cheek was pinched in Ye Qi''s palm, There was a whimper for mercy at once.


    Ignoring the other party''s plea for mercy, Yeqi continued: "Although I am not proficient in extorting confessions by execution, because before that, I thought it was the job of writing executioners and torture experts; however, today I found the happiness brought by this job in you; although I will not change my career to be an executioner or torture expert, I look forward to your forgetting again!"


    "It''s like you denied it the moment after you told me that the supreme ruler of the temple was the high priest! Your memory doesn''t seem to be very good! Do you need it? Let me remind you?" Ye Qi''s tone gradually changed from cold to low, and the threat was undoubtedly revealed. However, in this voice, the proud young man unconsciously trembled slightly - looking at the eagerness in each other''s eyes, Alan would never doubt the threat that the other party had said to break all the bones on his hands; because it was absolutely true; and it was broken After two palms, there must be something more terrible waiting for him.


    No, no!


    I still have an admirable life. I don''t want to die in this cellar after being tortured in obscurity!


    The young man''s thoughts were clearly revealed from his eyes. Ye Qi, who was maintaining a direct look with the other party, received all his eyes. The joy of harvest flashed from the bottom of his heart, and the purple in his eyes became more and more rich. Ye Qi''s voice was different from the cold or low voice he had always shown, but more charming: "It''s not a commendable cooperation to say half and leave half! But for me, these are almost enough! At least, I''ve got what I want!"


    "But what about you? What kind of punishment will you face from your so-called Temple organization when you say all this? Will you be killed directly or let you howl in front of the people for a few days to make an example?" Ye Qi spoke slowly, but the charm in his tone became stronger and stronger: "Think about what you got at the risk of your life? Strength is your own talent, and you don''t rely on anyone; and status, in the so-called temple, you''re not as good as a Decatur; as for power? Your status must not have any power!"


    "So, think about it carefully. What did you get in the temple that matched your efforts? Is such an existence really worth your efforts?"


    Under the gaze of purple eyes, every word and sentence of Ye Qi made the young people in front of him struggle at the bottom of their hearts like the words of the enchanting devil; Obviously, this struggle is constantly weakening, and the inner balance has been unduly tilted in a slight confusion and inner pride.


    What did I get?


    My current status and power is because of my strength!


    And my strength is natural!


    So what did I get in the temple?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the other party''s quiet and contemplative appearance, ye Qi''s palm left the other party''s cheek. He stepped back two steps, giving the other party a wider, far away from the repressed, independent thinking space - the other party did not show strong hostility, which is enough to prove that the enchanting creature has succeeded; The success of enchanting creature undoubtedly means that his inquiry was also successful.


    Ye Qi knows very well that after the young man opposite returns to his senses, he will definitely say everything he wants to know - the existence of a seed full of suspicion, doubt and jealousy, which grows after being irrigated with pride as a spring, is definitely far more terrible than ordinary people think; Because this existence will not only destroy others, but also devour itself.


    "It''s really a guy with weak willpower. He should be defeated by a little trick like you!"


    After Yeqi enters the cellar, the strange Wolf appears in the heart of his contract partner - Yeqi knows that this is the other party''s evil taste and wants to see him make a fool of himself; After all, he has not experienced the indisputable fact of being an executioner or a torture expert; Therefore, Yeqi knows very well that if he doesn''t ask what he wants, the strange wolf will definitely make a lot of ridicule; Just like he did.


    However, even if he succeeds, it is impossible for the strange wolf to make a sincere evaluation - and then, the words of the strange wolf undoubtedly confirm Yeqi''s guess.


    "However, the ability I got from me - enchanting creatures, works well! In some ways, you also have the potential to be a qualified priest!"


    "A qualified sacrifice only needs words to warm people''s hearts, not fists to frighten them!" Ye Qi rolled his eyes and said to the corners of his mouth: "Did your priests use my method when they preached? If so, I wouldn''t wonder why you were sealed! After all, the appearance of your priests will definitely be more excessive, causing anger and resentment, and then it''s not surprising that all existence rises up and attacks!"


    "Of course my priest wouldn''t do that! In those days, even in the face of pagans, my priest was famous for his magnanimity!" the strange wolf retorted loudly, but Yeqi laughed even more: "Of course, it is famous for its magnanimity. After all, dirty work and heavy work are done by other gods and priests under them; and you just have to show your demeanor, don''t you?"


    "This is just a strategy..."


    The strange wolf''s sneer undoubtedly confirmed Ye Qi''s guess, and ye Qi, who had confirmed the answer long before he spoke, would not be surprised; in fact, after the strange wolf usually described its high position in those similar to it, coupled with Ye Qi''s understanding of each other and how each other preached, he already had a very deep understanding - just like him When we first met, the situation was general. Radish and stick are always the simplest and most effective.


    "After a while, we can get the whereabouts of your old friend!" glanced at the young man opposite again, and Yeqi said directly to the strange wolf, "are you sure you can hide without Ruth?"


    "If I take the initiative to investigate, maybe the proud guy will find out my existence; but now... Hei hei..." said the strange wolf with a strange smile, with a thick malicious voice: "Even my contractors use ordinary means to inquire about the whereabouts of my old friend in order to keep it secret. Is it too unreasonable if I don''t surprise it?"


    "I hope your surprise can bring surprise to each other and joy to me!"


    Yeqi''s words obviously dissatisfied the strange wolf, who immediately shouted: "Of course, it brings surprise to each other and joy to us! Although that guy is one step ahead, from the point of view of this little guy in front of us, that guy is still so self righteous and doesn''t know the importance of early development and how to cultivate young people! Therefore, our odds of winning have been determined! And it may be easier than you think!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and kept his doubts at the bottom of his heart - although the strange wolf spoke confidently, ye Qi was not a rookie who believed what the other party said. Coupled with the other party''s bad deeds in the past, ye Qi instinctively kept his doubts; as for the existence of the strange Wolf he had not met, he dared not have any carelessness and remained cautious.


    "First, sir..."


    The young man bound in the chair shouted in a trembling voice.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?"


    Ye Qi walks in front of the other party again and looks at the actions that the other party subconsciously wants to avoid. Ye Qi knows that he has left a deep enough impression on the other party. Although it is not a good impression, it will become a bad memory in the future, and once the other party is out of danger, these will turn into hate; But Yeqi still smiled and said slowly, "I hope you have an answer that makes us both satisfied!"


    Ye Qi doesn''t care about the other party''s Hatred - except that his current identity is finger, not ye Qi at all, he has far more strength than the other party, has absolute self-confidence, and the other party''s revenge will be resolved by him one by one; Moreover, whether the other party can retaliate against him is still a problem; After all, for the tower of thorns, which is located in the central castle, where all demon hunters instinctively stay away, there has been no precedent of "prison break" since its establishment.


    Those prisoners who dared to have such an idea were sent to another more terrible place - death. Although it was frightening, some things were more terrible than death itself.


    "Can you guarantee my life?"


    "Of course!"


    Facing the young people''s problems, ye Qi, who had already given each other a place in his heart, nodded without hesitation - the tower of thorns is definitely not a dead headstock, will not devour life at will, but only limits freedom.


    "So, what do you want to know?"


    "Well, it seems that you have made a very wise choice!"


    Ye Qi nodded and continued with a satisfied smile: "try your best to tell everything about the temple in detail! Whether it''s personnel composition or power distribution; whether you said it or not; now say it all again!"


    "Of course, you know very well what price lies will cost you! And I don''t want you to take my tolerance as an excuse for you to deceive me for no reason! Therefore, if you let me find that you deceive me again, I will make you feel that death is what you want most in a very long time in the future!"


    "No, no, sir!" the young man lost his pride, shook his head in panic, and immediately said at the next moment, "I am a priest in the temple, in charge..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in the market building.


    After Toka''s hurried departure with interrogation records and old Dogg and his wife who had not slept all night said goodbye and went back to the room to make up for sleep, Yeqi, Dogg and two outstanding young people limoa and kesol in Qianmu district were left on the table in the small hall on the whole first floor; And the businesswoman who did not sleep all night, but still showed her high spirits.


    Sitting at the other end of the table, just facing the businesswoman, Yeqi looked down at the coffee in his hand. His focused expression was as if there were an endless mystery in the dark brown liquid mixed with milk¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. finger, your bread!" xiaodaoge respectfully put the plate in his hand before and after Yeqi''s face, turned his head to his two new friends, smiled, picked up the empty coffee pot and motioned, "you two, would you like to taste the coffee I brought from dude? It''s in my car!"


    "Of course!"


    The clever limoa glanced at the strange atmosphere on the table and thought of the "rumors" spread in the market about the man in front of him and the businesswoman on the other side. Suddenly, he was in a dilemma - it was obvious that the businesswoman in front of him was interested in finger, and anyone with a clear eye could see it, but finger was running away, This is also seen by everyone.


    Finger''s action last night undoubtedly saved almost the whole market. Limoa was very aware of the terrible aspects of those special existence, even if they attacked suddenly and occupied the firepower advantage; In the end, he may just face a disastrous victory - therefore, limoa is sincerely grateful to finger, who has the same identity as stoffey; However, for the businesswoman who can be said to be the hope of the whole Qianzhao District, limoa also knows very well that this is not something she can provoke!


    Undoubtedly, limoa was a little embarrassed to leave finger who saved the market from embarrassment, but when he thought of the whole Qianzhao District, the young man immediately bit his teeth and pulled his partner to stand up - after saying sorry to finger at the bottom of his heart, the young man in Qianzhao district went straight out and didn''t forget to add: "I still have some picked herbs there. I think it will be delicious with your coffee!"


    "Really? I can''t wait!"


    After nodding at finger and the businesswoman, xiaodaoge also followed behind the two young people in Qianzhao district and quickly stepped out of the building.


    "Now here, only you and me are left!"


    Carrying coffee, the businesswoman slowly stirred the spoon in her hand, looked at Yeqi and said gracefully.


    PS, everyone''s protection is very awesome. Thank you for your tears.


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, June snow IV, sdicsn, count of soybean milk, ditian 07, king of diving Nxcx, here comes my wife, ha ha, the silent forest, the dark moon ¡ï your reward and the monthly tickets for my wife, ha ha, leo91193, Liangli, werzxc, love beauty, etc. ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 750

    "I''m sorry I didn''t say goodbye to Ms. jialiya when I left in a hurry last time!"


    Looking at the businesswoman sitting opposite, ye Qi immediately felt waves of helplessness -- even in the face of a raid by a Japanese Yao strong man, ye Qi would not be as helpless as he is now; Because in the former, he can fight back and let the other party feel the blade like destruction thunder at the next moment; But in the face of the latter, a businesswoman whose strength is like ordinary people, he can''t do it at all; Neither the finch he plays nor Yeqi himself will attack any ordinary people except facing the enemy.


    A qualified demon hunter is definitely not a tyrannical person who bullies ordinary people regardless of good and evil - even if the other party shows a trace of malice, ye Qi will not kill the other party, but he can choose to turn around and leave; However, from beginning to end, the other party expressed their goodwill.


    Facing a person with good intentions, especially when the person''s gender is female, most demon hunters will feel embarrassed or difficult to adapt - in addition to their physiological needs, most demon hunters will choose to stay away from the opposite sex; Because they are eager for feelings at the bottom of their heart, they know very well that existence like them is very easy to be bound by any kind of feelings; Especially for the feelings between men and women, once they are deeply involved, one person will worry about them every time they work. In order not to worry that person, they will try to ensure that they retreat or choose... Less difficult tasks.


    Obviously, the latter is extremely unacceptable to demon hunters; Even if the companions around give understanding and relieved eyes, it can not make the parties feel better - from the moment they become demon hunters, forgetting life and death is not a verbal oath, but full of action; Facing the sharp claws and teeth of dark creatures full of negative energy, they should be fearless, rather than looking ahead or even hesitating.


    The devil hunters with this idea are absolutely the majority; Therefore, unless you meet a woman who is also a demon hunter; Otherwise, it is difficult for a demon hunter to re-establish a family - because it will make them lose their qualification as a demon hunter and may taste the pain of losing their family again; After all, dark creatures are very vindictive at some times, just like demon hunters.


    Of course, for ye Qi, who has now reached the riyao level, the impact has been infinitely reduced - however, it does not mean that ye Qi will be reckless; On the contrary, with the female cavalry commander and witch, as well as Lancelot who is not clear to him, Yeqi will be extra cautious about any feelings related to the opposite sex.


    An inch. Back. Palace, an inch of blood - although it is only a famous saying he heard in the original world, reality has proved that this famous saying has its own truth; Ye Qi doesn''t want his beloved to become a bloody sacrifice, nor does he want to become a bloody sacrifice; Therefore, it is inevitable to give up all men''s dreams.


    Although it''s a pity, it will be relaxed - whether it''s the female cavalry commander or the witch, ye Qi can''t imagine the scene when he learns that he has "betrayed" again, especially the former who has forgiven him once. If he fails the other party again, even if his companions still choose to stand behind him, I''m afraid he will despise himself.


    not so bad!


    Before, I was still wondering why the chameleon as the big star bernadele Taylor designed Yeqi, an ex-wife for finger, but now it breathed a sigh of relief; At least, he has a reason to refuse the other party without hurting the other party.


    Have you thought this would happen?


    Recalling the smile on the chameleon''s face when he handed over these identities to him, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing; Originally hung in the corner of the mouth helpless smile, more and more helpless.


    "Mr. finger, you''re sorry. You really don''t have any sincerity!" stopped stirring the coffee. The businesswoman pointed to Yeqi''s smile and whispered, "as a gentleman, you don''t even have the consciousness to apologize at least; I don''t think anyone will accept such an apology; Mr. finger, do you think so?"


    "I apologize to you again for my impoliteness!"


    Ye Qi, pointed by the other party''s white and slender fingers, was slightly stunned, then immediately raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender; Then he said solemnly.


    The businesswoman sitting opposite Ye Qi made a sincere apology, but she didn''t mean any joy. She frowned, looked at the other side, covered most of her real face with her beard, and only showed a pair of bright eyes. She whispered, "am I so terrible? Is it so terrible that I dare not let you connect close?"


    "This, this, not..."


    "Your ex-wife can make you so persistent, which shows that she is a very attractive person!"


    Facing Yeqi, the businesswoman directly began a series of forced questions¡ª¡ª


    "Is she as beautiful as me?"


    "No!"


    "Is her ability outstanding?"


    "Just the standard of ordinary people, far from you!"


    "Oh, so her character is very good and takes good care of you?"


    "It''s not very good. We often quarrel over small things!"


    "That means you and she share the same ideal?"


    "In that case, we won''t finally choose divorce!"


    "So, what''s your reason for refusing me? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    "Ms. Gloria, I promise I''m healthy!"


    Ye Qi was embarrassed by a series of pressing questions. He could only hide a bitter smile at each question, and then shook his head with great certainty; Ye Qi, who did not expect that the businesswoman would be so direct, fell into a passive position when the other party asked the first question. Even the excuses he had already prepared could not be said at the moment - the result of a series of questions from the other party was enough to make ye Qi rise from the bottom of his heart to give up his intention to use the previous excuses to evade; However, at the last moment, Yeqi finally gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ms. jialiya, emotional matters are not so simple! There are also many things you don''t understand about me and her! It''s not about objective factors such as appearance, ability, personality or interest, but something I can''t give up!" Ye Qi said that he felt unable to stand firm, and quickly stood up from the table: "I apologize again and thank you for your breakfast!"


    After saying that, ye Qifei also ran to the outside of the small building -- with an embarrassed look, it seemed that there was not a businesswoman sitting behind him, but a 30 day Yao level sea god bodyguard in the sea temple at the bottom of the lake was about to catch up with him.


    "Timid guy who dare not face the reality! Not honest at all!"


    Looking at Yeqi who quickly disappeared from her vision, the businesswoman said with a little resentment - as a woman who has read the "finger" information, she naturally knows everything about finger, including the other party''s ex-wife; and the businesswoman who knows such information but still asks like this is definitely not simply to obtain the results of comparison with the other party; if Just the simple comparison results, the businesswoman will not even compare, because she is confident that she is no worse than any woman, and even in some ways, her achievements are enough to make her homosexuals look up to.


    The reason for doing so is that she just wants the man she cares about to face the reality frankly and break the unrealistic fantasy of the other party; of course, it is inevitable to prevent the other party from using his ex-wife as an excuse - from that information, the businesswoman has learned in detail that the opposite party has rejected several heterosexuals who have a good impression of the other party on such an excuse more than once; and the businesswoman is absolutely Yes, I don''t want to be such a rejected existence.


    Ding... Ding


    The businesswoman picked up the coffee spoon and gently knocked on the cup. The crisp voice immediately echoed in the room. The businesswoman''s personal bodyguard appeared in front of the businesswoman on time at the next moment when the voice fell and said respectfully, "boss!"


    "Go and reschedule my trip back to Dode!" the businesswoman said slowly after sipping her cup of coffee: "put the appointment with the guy''s ex-wife in the first column of my trip!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The surprised female bodyguard didn''t stop and replied respectfully again. Then she hesitated and asked, "boss, are you sure it''s the first column?"


    It''s not the female bodyguard making a fuss, but every item in the first column of her boss''s itinerary is enough to affect the major events of the whole Dode or Xialin district; even the transformation and construction plan of Qianzhao district is only in the second column of the itinerary.


    "Of course, that guy, now is one of the things I want to accomplish most!"


    "I see, boss!"


    Looking at jialiya, who looked relaxed but her eyes narrowed slightly, the female bodyguard immediately nodded to understand - she had been with the businesswoman for several years. Of course, she knew that at this time, the businesswoman was determined to accomplish something; however, it was all about trade and commercial war before; it was the first time when she appeared on a man.


    I don''t know if it''s your honor or your sorrow


    Out of the small building, looking at the "finger" walking with Toka in the distance and talking with her head down, the female bodyguard who was very aware of her boss''s character and ability shook her head slowly, and then turned and walked towards the people left behind in the team - there were two super power stations, which was the only way for these rich people to contact the outside world; after all, compared with qianuma The district also maintains the way of sending letters by feet and manual. The convenience and quickness of radio is what these rich people pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finger, the news has spread! Stoffey will get your message when he supplies next time!"


    Toka whispered to Yeqi - after last night''s incident, the relationship between the two sides has undoubtedly improved by leaps and bounds; not only did he call his name directly, but he also seemed close to each other, and there was no more life; after all, the news of the torture was enough to make the whole Qianzhao District grateful. In addition, Yeqi''s new identity as finger, Qianzhao district is facing the challenge of peace and justice The existence of more than the same is undoubtedly welcome.


    "I hope Fendi is all right!"


    After that, Toka couldn''t help sighing.


    "It will be all right! Fendi''s team is just trapped by those guys; with Fendi''s ability, as long as it doesn''t meet the regular army and want to escape, there is no problem! What''s more, after receiving the news, stoffey will rush there at the first time!"


    Ye Qi, who once fought with the "black bat" named Fendi at the Apostle martial arts competition, still has a fresh memory of each other''s ability - the other party''s ability and the machete in the other party''s hand, as long as he didn''t directly encounter the strong man of riyao level, there are absolutely few opponents in Yuehui level; Not to mention facing a group of "fake apostles" who have been "made".


    Yeqi can still remember the mob leader who suddenly became an apostle from an ordinary person near the witch ruins; Not only did they conduct a detailed examination of each other''s bodies at that time, but also made a series of investigations afterwards; Unfortunately, everything is nothing; What ye Qi didn''t expect was that he had such an unexpected harvest in the interrogation last night!


    Moreover, Allen''s very detailed confession, which was completely intended to confess and save his life, was completely beyond Yeqi''s expectation; In addition to this unexpected harvest and the location of the temple that Yeqi had always cared about, Yeqi was even more surprised that he got the whereabouts of Fendi, which was forced into a group of relics in area C2 by the "fake apostles" created by the other party.


    Although Allen didn''t know why these "fake apostles" who were "made" attacked the whole Fendi team, it didn''t mean that Yeqi didn''t know what he was going to do now - after the torture ended and put Allen back into sleep, Yeqi informed Toka, the head of Qianzhao District in the market; Toka, who was still shocked to get the other party''s purpose from Wall Street''s mouth, was frightened again.


    He never thought that he would encounter such a difficult event - Toka, as the head of Qianzhao district market, would not worry about any mob, but if it was mixed with the shadow of a cult, it would be enough for him to worry; Although they do not have any good feelings for the Holy See, the people in Qianzhao district are even more disgusted with cults similar to the Holy See; After all, as the former ruler of an era, sometimes there will be some scruples. In addition to facing dark creatures, even demon hunters with old resentments will choose a more polite way; Therefore, in the face of friction with the local people in Qianzhao district is no exception.


    The latter, however, has no such estimate. It is like a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous; After all, there is nothing more in need of spiritual comfort than the people in Qianzhao district who are suffering here, and it is really normal for some people with other purposes to enter quietly.


    It is enough for Toka to call it indelible to see with his own eyes that the usually amiable elders have become like nerves under the confusion of each other and contributed everything, even their own lives; Even after the intervention of the demon hunter guild and the Holy See, such incidents have become less and less, but the vigilance against cults has never been less among the people in Qianzhao district.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be the same as usual again when stoffey comes back!" seeing that Toka was worried, Yeqi patted each other on the shoulder in a finger way and said with a bright smile: "Neither the headquarters nor the Holy See will let such existence remain in Lorant, but with the emergence of these big people, those existence will only be floating snow in the sun and melt in an instant!"


    "It will become as usual!"


    Obviously, the existence of the demon hunter headquarters and the Holy See has given Toka great confidence, and his originally frowned eyebrows have been stretched a little - although he has no good feelings for the latter, Toka is very clear about the strength shown by the latter. As a native who has dealt with each other the most times in Qianzhao District, Toka is also very clear; even if the villains of evil cults are strong, Toka is also very strong After the emergence of the special existence of the Holy See, the final demise of the letter will be the final destination of those evil men; after all, the secret and hiding attitude of these evil men of the cult has explained everything; not to mention the upcoming encirclement and suppression, in which he admires the demon hunters.


    "No, it will be better than usual! Because we have the help of Ms. Gloria!"


    After a pause, Toka suddenly stopped and said in an unusually positive tone; even, when his long-awaited hope was realized, his whole cheek was flushed - the corner of Toka''s eyes in excitement swept to Yeqi, who was embarrassed. Toka immediately said in a voice of someone coming over: "Ms. jialia is definitely a rare wife!"


    "Yes, but it''s not for me!"


    Facing the winking Toka, Yeqi immediately shrugged his shoulders in the way of finger, then waved his hand to Toka and said, "just send it here!"


    "Are you sure you want to go with you without stoffey coming back?" Toka asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Toka, I''m just going to find out the reality of the so-called ''temple'', not to attack each other! There are many people, there''s not much effect! Moreover, I won''t be a lonely hero with a hot head!"


    After tightening the luggage behind him, ye Qi, who had come to the gate of the market, didn''t look back and say goodbye formally again. He just raised his right arm and waved as he walked.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of 200 yuan in June; Sdicsn, dark yanyoufeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ two monthly tickets for the dark side, one monthly ticket for Xuanyuan Yuhe and one monthly ticket for Solen ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 751

    After leaving the largest vision detection range of the guard in Qianzhao District of the market, and the blind fight perception determined that there were no other fluctuations around, ye Qi, who was still an ordinary person''s walking speed at the previous moment, leaped out at the next moment - Ye Qi basically opened his speed except for the necessary cover up; Because Yeqi knows very well that he can''t hide the information about the temple from Alan. After stoffey returns to the market, he will be told to the demon hunter headquarters!


    It''s just the style of the demon hunter headquarters. It''s only a matter of time to get involved; Therefore, what Yeqi has to do now is to finish what he wants to do before the demon hunter headquarters intervenes - hunt the existence similar to the strange wolf, obtain the due benefits, and get the location of all the relics with the power of faith in the exploration area; After all, the demon hunter headquarters is not as slow as the supreme government. On the contrary, it is the practice that all demon hunters are used to.


    Stoffey should be in the explored B3 area in Qianmu district now. If he receives the news, he should supply it as soon as he can; According to the habit of one week''s supply of the demon hunter, according to the last time, his next supply should be two days later; From B3 area to C2 area, it takes only two days at most at the speed of stoffey and his party; However, if one person is sent back to the market


    Yeqi, who was moving forward quickly, turned his mind quickly and counted the time - although he was ready to rush when he handed Alan''s confession to Toka; However, Yeqi did not expect that the people in Qianzhao district would not run around by manpower, but would use a hummingbird with extremely fast flight speed as a communication tool; With the help of this hummingbird, Yeqi originally calculated that it would take about two weeks for stoffey to return to the market, which was immediately reduced to five to six days.


    Moreover, with this contact, the hummingbird''s headquarters, which would take a week to respond, has been reduced to about three days; According to the response of the demon hunter headquarters, I''m afraid that the small-scale demon hunter forward team will not arrive in Qianzhao district for more than a week at most - that is, ye Qi''s wealth time of a full month has been shortened by half or even more in an instant!


    According to Allen''s confession, their so-called temple was deep in a canyon about three days north of C3 area - they also walked forward, and it took them about 15 days to reach the market for the first time; But at my speed, it only takes about five days to get there at most; If that guy gets the message and starts here nonstop, it will take about ten days at his speed; In other words, the real time left for me is only about five days?


    Five days


    Ye Qi, who came to the final conclusion, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Then, the speed of progress was three points faster again - riyao level has completely surpassed ordinary people in all aspects, but the strong riyao level people with their own roads are best at different aspects, Even if they all take lightning as their own way, Darius and tern, who have an unclear relationship with each other, have their own differences.


    As a male, tern undoubtedly gave full play to the characteristics of lightning destruction, with a breath of thunder trial and ten thousand thunder in every move; Darius, however, is like the sudden sound of spring thunder. Although it is amazing, it brings a continuous feeling of cycle and repetition, like a river running to the sea. If it is not the shining appearance of lightning, any apostle will not think that what is standing in front of him is a lightning operator, but will regard Darius as an ordinary strong man who controls the water.


    Of course, regardless of the choice between the two, it will eventually lead to the difference in their own characteristics, but some basic attributes have not changed; For example: the speed of thunder and lightning - as ye Qi, who had a short fight with both sides, he personally experienced the speed that even the strong Japanese Yao level should be surprised by; Whether in battle or on the way.


    Ye Qi, who pursues to kill with one strike, is also envious of this. Perhaps, when he pulls out the Yan magic knife to cut, ye Qi''s speed is enough to overshadow all riyao strong people who think they are good at speed, but this is the instant explosive power condensed by Ye Qi with the combination of master cold weapon skills and his own body quality, rather than the usual speed; Of course, for the sake of protracted war, Yeqi can also suppress such explosive power to a position where the recovery speed provided by physical fitness remains the same.


    However, the power will suddenly drop; This also fundamentally negates Ye Qi''s pursuit of one hit and one kill - therefore, ye Qi is facing enemies of the same or higher level, especially when the number of enemies is plural; He will definitely reduce the staff of the other party at the first time, and then quickly recover with his physique as high as 22 points; Then, pull out the knife again; Just like in the manor of the Northland family.


    Of course, such a brilliant record still can''t hide the fact that Yeqi''s speed is explosive - although Yeqi''s agility is as high as 21 points, without corresponding skills, Yeqi just gives full play to the speed brought by 21 points agility; Although it seems that it is enough for countless people to look up to, it is not enough for ye Qi, who is in urgent need of time; After all, if he can arrive early, it will be good for his next plan.


    If gronin is


    Instinctively, at this moment, Yeqi thought of his mount - gronin with nightmare blood, who gave Yeqi unimaginable help in both battle and on the way; Even the special hummingbird raised by the people in Qianzhao district is much worse than gronin in speed.


    However, unfortunately, unlike him, he can change his appearance and even temperament at will with the help of chameleon; Gronin, who has just awakened the blood of nightmare, is too conspicuous; Any horse who looks at the fire with four hoofs and spits fire in his mouth will be shocked, and anyone who has good news will know what such a horse represents and who the owner behind it is.


    Of course, in addition to gronin, Yeqi wants to improve the speed and directly smash any of the remaining two attribute points has a great effect - however, compared with the precious attribute points, Yeqi would rather fail this plan than use the attribute points or expertise, as well as any non renewable resources derived from the system; After all, these are his cards.


    Maybe you should find some skills that can improve your speed!


    This idea from the bottom of his heart makes Ye Qi put it directly into his plan column, below the sabre technique - of course, it is not only the technique of improving speed, but also the technique of important attributes such as strength, physique and perception, if possible, even if it is difficult.


    Ye Qi, who has the inheritance of the dragon as a reference, knows very well that there are very few skills that can improve strength, agility, physique and perception, and most of them have very strong side effects, The consequences of using magic related promotion skills are almost the same - one is at the cost of squeezing life, the other is at the cost of squeezing potential; For ye Qi, who still yearns for a higher realm, both are undoubtedly undesirable.


    The rest, although without any side effects, cost enough time and energy to make anyone who practices these skills feel collapsed; After all, the result of time and sweat is too terrible to see - even some simple sword skills, with the same time and sweat, are enough to make a person grow into an independent soldier, and it will be a thing to face the former; Therefore, this is also not Yeqi''s choice. He is not afraid of hard work and sweat, but he doesn''t have enough time!


    Therefore, there is only one way to face Ye Qi now - to find some skills that can be called secret arts!


    Maybe I should go back to shack after the reproduction stage!


    Another derived new plan appeared in Yeqi''s heart - Yeqi will not forget Zaka, who once taught him some special secret skill level skills at the demon hunter headquarters; Especially when the other party first made him see the special skills that can be called secret skill level, Yeqi still remembers -- no matter who is knocked down by the same person for dozens of times, it will have a profound impact, even if the other party''s original intention is to teach some skills and knowledge that are absolutely worth your effort.


    Of course, as his contract companion, the strange wolf must know the corresponding skills - however, compared with what he may pay and the bad taste of the other party all the time; If it is not the last step, Yeqi will never take the initiative to put forward anything to the other party; After all, ye Qi knows very well that if he takes the initiative with each other''s character, he will kill him!


    Then, after completing the first goal and collecting the power of faith in the exploration area, he returned to shack as he was - after making such a decision, Yeqi put down his thoughts and immediately buried himself in the direction described by Allen and began to speed up his journey; Even the habit of eating three meals that has been maintained has been subconsciously ignored at this time; Except for the fixed two hours a day as the rest time, Yeqi spent all his remaining time on his way.


    Even so, when Yeqi found the canyon described by Allen, it was the evening of the fifth day; Looking at the looming buildings in the canyon, Yeqi finally breathed a sigh of relief - everything was normal in the exploration area of Qianzhao district; But just out of the known exploration area of C3, he was in trouble: swarms of poisonous bees appeared in his vision.


    He subconsciously threw a fireball and burned a piece of poisonous bees in front of him to ashes, but at the next moment, ye Qi deeply realized what it was to poke the wasp nest - more, almost overwhelming poisonous bees appeared in front of him, and ye Qi immediately made the wisest choice - to retreat temporarily.


    It''s not that ye Qi can''t destroy these poisonous bees. Although these poisonous bees seem to cover the sky, if ordinary people face these existence, they have only the choice of running for their lives; But if ye Qi protects his whole body with Yan magic knife, supplemented by fireball or fire wall, these poisonous bees are not terrible; After all, their sharpest points are their number and their own poisonous needles, and if these two points are put aside, these poisonous bees will be as annoying as flies at most.


    But it took Yeqi not much time to eliminate these poisonous bees, which Yeqi absolutely didn''t want to see; Therefore, after seeing the number of these poisonous bees, Yeqi had to retreat and detour - the swarm of poisonous bees that almost covered the sky undoubtedly blocked Yeqi''s original route; Yeqi had to retreat back to area C3, and then spent more than five hours to detour and find the right way forward again.


    Although Ye Qi didn''t encounter any more trouble on the next road, he only saw one or two strange animals passing by from a distance, it was also a quick glance. Ye Qi didn''t have much contact in his own caution, but it doesn''t mean that ye Qi will underestimate the unexplored area of Qianmu area - after all, In the past, the endless poisonous bees just appeared at the edge of the unexplored area. If you continue to go deep, what you can encounter is still unknown, but it is definitely more terrible than these poisonous bees; It is understandable why those people in qianmao district are full of fear about the unexplored area in qianmao District, and even call a place from C3 to the unknown area as the breath of the abyss.


    It''s not that the people in qianzao are timid, but the enemy they face is too powerful - Yeqi believes that if a team of people in qianzao had met the poisonous bee colony before, it would have become a pile of bones that feel eaten by the moment; Although it was only a glance, ye Qi''s excellent eyesight still clearly saw the sharp and serrated front pincers of the poisonous bees. Anyone who saw the pair of front pincers would believe and be sure that the pair of front pincers were definitely not a decoration.


    Moreover, it goes without saying that people from Qianzhao district still exist in the category of ordinary people in the traditional concept. Even if a team of gifted apostles encounter the previous swarm of poisonous bees, as long as there is no existence of riyao level, it may be a little exaggerated to destroy the whole army, but the reduction of personnel is certain - after all, the speed of poisonous bees is very fast, and it is obviously impossible to retreat completely, There must be ''bait'' left to stop these poisonous bee colonies; If no one is willing to sacrifice, the whole team, even if they are all apostles, is likely to be destroyed.


    No wonder, in the holy age, the Holy See did not completely explore the thousand marshes during its nearly 200 years of rule over Lorant. If these numbing existence were on the edge, the exploration of ordinary people and ordinary apostles would be completely meaningless, just adding some fertilizer to this land; Only when all the high-end and peak of Yuehui level or the strong of riyao level form a team, can they enter the interior of the unexplored area of Qianzhao district; Moreover, after going deep to a certain extent, even such a team is full of difficulties and has to choose to retreat


    If you can make a group of Japanese Yao level fade, the other party will undoubtedly surpass the existence of Japanese Yao level. In the style of the Holy See, ye Qi believes it is inevitable to gather a group of top Japanese Yao level existence to open up and expand territory for the sake of greater territory and believers in the heyday; However, it is clear that the Holy See''s approach is wrong; Although it is not clear what the final result of the existence of the top in the Japanese Yao level is, the Holy See''s plan is undoubtedly a failure!


    So far, the three explored areas of ABC and the large unexplored areas are the best proof!


    Standing in a dense bush about 200 yards away from the canyon, Yeqi couldn''t help feeling a palpitation when he thought of the possible existence beyond riyao in the unexplored area - and this palpitation made him more determined. For the time being, he only planned to collect the residual power of faith in the explored area; As for the unexplored area, if it is just an edge, he will also consider that once it exceeds the "safe range"; He would never touch it!


    After all, just like the gap between heaven and earth when Yuehui level faces riyao level, so does the existence of riyao level over riyao level - although at Yuehui level, he once faced the strong of riyao level and escaped smoothly; But it was the result that the other party didn''t take him seriously at all, there was contempt in his heart, and he was lucky.


    Ye Qi doesn''t think he can have such luck every time - although brave people have unimaginable achievements, they often end up miserable; Because they are used to all kinds of life gambles, and such gambling is doomed that as long as they lose once, they will be doomed; Even the previous Honors were built in together.


    Jealousy is the most common and terrible of all human vices; The stigma that it breeds is loved by more people - therefore, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to be such a brave man. He just needs to be a qualified demon hunter; After all, demon hunters do not advocate taking life as a bet. Instead, they will tell you how to cherish life and refuse to be reckless.


    It''s a great effort to build temples and altars in such a place. The existence similar to you!


    The distance of 200 yards can''t stop Yeqi from seeing the canyon clearly. Although Yeqi can''t see the buildings deep in the canyon, he can only see some buildings in the front of the canyon, which is enough for Yeqi to express his surprise to the strange wolf!


    PS has a little allergy on his face... The doctor suggested to eat less meat and avoid spicy, tobacco and alcohol... After listening to the doctor, he found that he really ate goods!! At that moment, there was a feeling that there was no love in life... I knelt down to greedy myself


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 752

    It is said that the canyon 200 yards away from Yeqi is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky and hitting a deep pit; The canyon mouth is very narrow, and the widest place can only be passed by two carriages; As you go inward, you will suddenly see a bright future after leaving a section of the road into the valley; In fact, according to Allen''s confession, the inner width of the whole Canyon is about two kilometers, while the length is nearly five kilometers, which is a rectangle in a very traditional sense; The building of the temple began to build towards the center by leaning against the two walls of the canyon after entering the valley.


    Whether it is a temple, an altar or the place where believers live, there are everything in the Canyon - and standing outside the canyon, although you only see a corner of the other party''s whole so-called temple complex from the narrow valley mouth, it is enough for Yeqi to express his surprise; The white circular dome is full of white jade pillars that can be held by three adults. Even if it is placed in other areas of Lorant, it is enough to attract people''s attention. What''s more, it is a thousand marshes area with lack of manpower and resources; Ye Qi is very sure that the other party just transports these building materials from the outside to here, which is already an astronomical figure, not to mention the subsequent human processing and construction.


    "If, like your existence, is willing to give up these fancy things..."


    Ye Qi didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was already self-evident - for people in Qianzhao district who lack funds and assistance, if a large amount of funds appeared in front of them and the owner of the funds would invest them, there is no doubt that most of them would choose to follow behind this person, even if the other party has bad intentions.


    Moreover, even if they do not choose from the people in Qianzhao district for confidentiality, the money is enough for the other party to adopt a large number of orphans - simple children, which is obviously more important for the other party to obtain the existence of faith in this way; After all, children are more malleable than any adult; Moreover, in the face of a full and warm life, most orphans will do whatever they say.


    In short, no matter what method he chooses, it is more practical than building a complex like a palace in front of him; After all, the place to live, simple tree houses and wooden houses, is enough for people living in Qianzhao district.


    "If it is willing to give up these fancy things, it will not lose so miserably in the previous divine war!" referring to this similar existence, the strange wolf''s tone is obviously with a touch of disdain - Ye Qi found that his contract companion, apart from others, is dismissive every time he mentions a similar existence, Sometimes even slightly disgusted; Yeqi is very familiar with this kind of performance. Some arrogant strong players he has seen, such as zaca, always perform like this in the face of inferior opponents.


    Obviously, according to the strange wolf''s performance at the moment, the strength of the existence he is about to face is definitely not as good as his contractual partner - and Yeqi is also convinced that there are not many existence that exceed the strength of his contractual partner; Even in some sense, it doesn''t exist at all!


    Of course, this does not mean that Yeqi will fully agree with his contractual partners¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe the other side lost miserably in the last divine war! But this time it''s different!" said Ye Qi, pointing to the canyon in the distance, and said: "Although such construction will consume countless human and financial resources, it is enough to explain some problems that such buildings can be built in Qianzhao district! I find that I need to reassess your similar existence that I have never met!"


    "To be able to regard such a guy as his own priest, even if it is reassessed, it is just to adjust the existing recognition downward!" Obviously, for Allen''s performance in front of his contractor, the strange wolf once again disdained his old friend who had not seen him for a long time, just as he did in those years - sitting on the cloud and overlooking each other''s gorgeous "Tomb * * * built by himself, sealed by a group of mortals; as one of the few, sealed by mortals, and the only one in the whole process, only mortals participated Any demon God who is similar to them and participates in it; as a proud wolf in his heart and almost the winner of the war, he naturally has enough capital to disdain each other.


    "Although it''s not a pleasant thing to have young people like Allen to become priests, it doesn''t mean that the other party has a problem with his ability. At most, there is a lack of training; after all, Allen''s talent is quite good in some ways!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s view, the strange Wolf grinned and said: "yes, this is the biggest disadvantage of that guy; he has enviable talents, but he never knows how to cultivate; do you know why that guy was reduced to a laughing stock in the end? Because more than 60% of the people who sealed it came from his own temple!"


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it? Because that guy asked to build the largest and most luxurious temple as his bedroom when his followers were in the most difficult time!" the strange wolf felt the heart of his contract companion and continued with a strange smile on his face: "And it''s better to seal the temple before it is completely built! Therefore, you can imagine that in the environment of Qianzhao District, this guy starts the old routine again, so his end... Hehe..."


    "Do you want to bet with me? Among these believers, there is definitely a heart and action, and even the leader of these believers with different ideas is a high priest!" the strange wolf, ending with a strange smile, suddenly proposed to Yeqi.


    "In the face of a losing bet, unless I''m a banker, I won''t bet!"


    Without any hesitation, Yeqi directly rejected the proposal of the strange Wolf - as the priest of the other party, Allen''s performance is enough to explain some problems, coupled with the description of the strange wolf; If Yeqi still chooses to bet with the strange wolf, Yeqi will really have his head smashed.


    As for how the high priest cheated the believed demon God?


    Yeqi is not surprised that Lyman, a white robed priest who is the leader of the Holy See''s correctional knight, wants to destroy the holy see in his soul. Although Yeqi doesn''t know how the other party did it, compared with the existence of the Holy See, which makes the strange wolf eat and even fall short of success, The one in front of us is no doubt different from the one who exists at several levels; Of course, there is likely to be a rebellious high priest in the other camp, and the gap between Lehmann and him is also obvious.


    Yeqi believes that if Lehmann''s ability is really in such an environment similar to the temple, it may really appear again, the act of "killing God" with human body.


    "Moreover, compared with your boring and cheating gambling, I pay more attention to the guards there!"


    Then Yeqi pointed to the rock walls on both sides of the top of the canyon in the distance - according to Allen''s confession, there were five 24-hour sentries on each side overlooking the interior and surrounding of the whole canyon; Moreover, each sentry has a complete five person team as the eyes of the sentry.


    Yeqi has enough confidence in his stealth ability, in cooperation with advanced invisibility, to avoid ordinary people and some people with special abilities, but this does not mean that Yeqi will ignore the sentry above - many high priests in the Holy See will detect the magic of invisibility; Although the existence in the opposite Canyon is far from the existence in the Holy See, Yeqi believes that some middle and low-level divinities are the same in every sect.


    As for showing your special magic?


    Obviously, it belongs to the high existence, at least in the hands of the bishop; Or if he mastered such divinity, he would be qualified to be a bishop - the strange wolf once praised his good friend who had separated from the holy see for his thorough understanding of divinity and saved the trouble of starting from him again; Even, the strange wolf was very sure that if it were not for the doubts that had always existed in his friend''s heart, he would have become a priest at the bishop level.


    Therefore, ye Qi is very vigilant about the magic power similar to his magic power given by the system - even if the existence in the opposite Canyon is said to be unbearable by the strange wolf, the existence of the other party still needs him to look up to; Moreover, Yeqi absolutely did not believe that on both sides of the cliff of the canyon, the other party would not arrange one or two high priests as a special means of response; Even if the existence in the canyon disdains to do so, as the other priest, the leader of the temple, the high priest in Allen''s mouth, there will definitely be arrangements.


    From Allen''s confession, Yeqi could feel the proud young man''s respect for the leader of the temple; Even if he was a prisoner and chose to betray his temple, the proud young man never changed in the face of this respect - Allen''s unilateral performance was enough to make Yeqi alert to the temple high priest he had never met; Moreover, since the other party can become the "agent" in the canyon and develop such a huge "industry" for the other party, it has shown that the other party has admirable ability and strength.


    Such admiration undoubtedly aggravates Yeqi''s vigilance towards the other party - perhaps an incompetent enemy will make you impatient or even boring, but Yeqi always wants to meet such an enemy most of the time; Because, in that case, at least he doesn''t have to frown as he does now.


    From the mouth of the Canyon


    At the moment when this idea appeared from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi threw it out of his mind - transposition thinking, the other Party chose such an easy to defend and difficult to attack Canyon for the sake of safety; In order to be safe, the canyon mouth, which is the only way through the whole Canyon, must be equipped with enough, even beyond the vigilance of ordinary people.


    Apart from the canyon mouth


    Ye Qi''s eyes went up along the canyon mouth, and then his eyes returned to both ends of the canyon rock wall again; Then he looked around the rock wall and observed it carefully; After a long time, ye Qicai finally made a decision.


    That''s it!


    "Such a small thing, of course, can''t help you!" after Yeqi made the final decision, the strange wolf immediately shouted at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart: "I''m looking forward to your performance again; it''s best to teach the guy who has disgraced us a lesson!"


    "My purpose this time is to find out, not to teach the other party! My opponent is the other party''s'' agent ''or'' Contractor ''; and your opponent is the other party!" Ye Qi corrected the mistake in his contract companion''s sentence and decided the departure time: "not to mention, all this needs to wait until dark!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark prayer room, lighted white candles with the thickness of the baby''s forearm are placed on the candle racks on the upper and lower floors, which brighten the whole prayer room; Under the slightly warm candlelight, Lehmann''s long blond hair exudes a peaceful but sufficient luster to attract everyone''s attention. In particular, he will never show a gentle look in front of ordinary people at the moment, which will make people who know Lehmann''s existence cry out that they can''t believe it - Lehmann is always polite no matter when and where, Although there is a gentle smile on his face, only those who have really been close to Lehmann understand how cold it is under this seemingly gentle smile and polite appearance.


    Reaching out his palm, Lehmann gently and softly stroked the necklace in his palm - this is a very ordinary Necklace composed of a chain and a pendant that can store photos, and ordinary people can afford it; However, in the pendant with the photo frame, there are photos of his favorite person: fisinur de aja; A recent photo - her long black hair runs down and her slightly long bangs cover her. After being seen by ordinary people, she only has a frightened left face, revealing only her white and flawless right face as delicate as jade; And a shallow smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Lehmann''s index finger was gently placed on the smiling face of his loved one, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously outlined an arc full of joy - because of the special scars on his face, aja, the blood honor leader, had hardly any photos since he remembered; The one in Lehmann''s hand is the only one since aja was born; Even this one was seen by aja as too ugly and wanted to tear it up; If Lehmann hadn''t been quick, this one wouldn''t have been kept.


    Recalling the scene when aja took photos at his request and finally competed with himself for photos, Lehmann''s smile became more and more bright - because aja at that time completely coincided with aja who held his hand and established a "secret base" in the orphanage; It made his heart completely calm down, and he was more motivated.


    Dong... Dong


    The heavy door of the prayer room rang out a continuous knock with a certain rhythm, which made the immersed Lehmann raise his head; He slowly clasped the pendant of the necklace, put it on his neck, and walked slowly to the door - although he told him not to be disturbed by anyone during prayer, there were some exceptions; For example, there is news from aja, or from his only ally.


    With a warm pillow for the former, Lehmann dodged to the door and opened the heavy door. Outside the door, a priest in black stood respectfully and handed the letter to Lehmann with both hands; Glancing at the code on the letter, the originally enthusiastic Lehmann quickly returned to his normal state, waved to the black priest who had become his confidant in front of him, and returned to the prayer room after the other party''s figure disappeared.


    Did something interesting happen to you?


    After carefully measuring the letter in front of his eyes for a long time, Lehmann slowly tore open the envelope.


    PS this is some of Yeqi''s attributes and information sorted out at your request last time (it''s really a little hard. All kinds of information need to be found in various chapters, and then make changes. It took more than an hour to do this alone; I''m really kneeling!):


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, vengeful conspirator, witch''s lover, Shakur''s Dragon)


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 18


    Occupation: Dragon warlock Lv9


    Attribute: strength: 21 (+ 1 feat)


    Agility: 21


    Constitution: 22 (+ 2 feats) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 18 (+ 2 feats)


    Charm: 16


    Unassigned attribute point: 2


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat casting, strong, blind fighting, tough, tenacious,


    Blood expertise: Dragon Power (adult), dragon scale (adult), dragon power (adult), dragon breath (adult), dragon constitution (adult);


    Special expertise: natural consciousness, natural aid, enchanting creatures, lightning damage, lightning enhancement, secondary separation, extracting darkness.


    Number of unselected specialties: 1


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 20, cold weapon master 55, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge proficiency 11, unarmed combat proficiency 15, climbing 8, riding 4, mechanical transformation proficiency 2, alchemy 25


    Unassigned skill points: 53


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins of silence forest and two monthly tickets of small white crayons ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 753

    Hoo... Hoo


    After the last afterglow of the sun disappeared on the horizon, bursts of wind began to appear on the land of qianzao district - the night in qianzao district is undoubtedly cold compared with the hot tide in the daytime; The chill brought by the strong wind makes anyone who underestimates the night in Qianzhao District tremble unconsciously; Moreover, even some prepared people, under such strong wind, will still unconsciously stamp their cold numb feet and give a breath of heat to their stiff hands.


    "Why is it my turn to patrol again, and it''s on this rock wall!"


    The patrol guard in leather armor carried the gun in his hand directly to his back, then tightened the windbreaker that seemed thin to him, whispered to his partner: "I should only patrol four times a month, but this month is my sixth patrol, and three times are on this damn rock wall!"


    Without the shelter of trees and shrubs, the strong wind at night in Qianzhao District undoubtedly played its greatest deterrent on the rock wall full of gravel; The guard who spoke could not help trembling after wrapping his windbreaker tightly; The four guards in the rest of the team did the same thing. Even after hearing the guard''s complaint, the team leader walking in the front didn''t stop. He just raised his eyebrows and sighed helplessly.


    In the face of facts, any kind of refutation is powerless; What''s more, the captain''s heart is also filled with discontent - like his team members, although he needs to patrol and other duties on weekdays, he has only four night patrols, and as compensation for night patrols, he can''t climb the cliff of the canyon for the third time in the same month.


    "There''s another team next door. There''s no night patrol this month!"


    The team member who spoke first continued to whisper; After hearing the words of his companions, he immediately sneered with disdain: "those guys took refuge... Hey, the Presbyterian group, can they be like us? They not only allocated the most materials, but also did the easiest work!"


    "Presbyterian group..."


    After hearing this title, the whole team fell into a silence, including the members who said the news also sighed slightly, and then looked helpless.


    "That, that, or else we..."


    The first speaking team member, looking at the whole silent team, asked carelessly.


    "Impossible!" the latter member of the team immediately shouted, "even if it''s a night patrol every day, I won''t go to beg for mercy from those guys! If you want to go, don''t blame me for not treating you as a friend!"


    "I, I just talk, talk!"


    The refuted team member is not angry or angry. Looking at his friends who grew up with him, he certainly understands why his friends have such a reaction - anyone who knows the inside story will have such a temper when his beloved is about to be transferred to the temple to serve the "God"; It is enough to prove his friend''s respect for God and his restraint in himself!


    "However, there are still ten days left this month, and I have no food there! I only got half of the food in the past this month. Although I have been frugal, it is still not enough..." the team member who spoke first looked at his good friend and said timidly; The whole team fell silent again, because their situation was basically the same.


    "I still have some..."


    "You only have one or two days left? After the night tour, go to me and get it! As a captain, although there are no other benefits, there are more rations than you!" the team leader walking in the front interrupted his team members, and then said the same to the other two: "your rations are almost the same? Wait a minute, let''s go together!"


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    Facing the thanks of the four players, as the team leader, he was not happy. He just waved his hand slightly and said with a slightly gloomy look: "The high priest has entered the prayer room again, and has not appeared for a month; several elders of the Presbyterian group have begun to preside over the next prayer at the beginning of the month; the current temple is no longer the original temple; that''s all I can help you; if you want... Alas..."


    Before he finished, the team leader, who ended with a long sigh, turned and continued to walk forward. The slightly single figure was full of unspeakable loneliness; the remaining four team members looked at each other and immediately followed up; however, there were some differences in their looks.


    After the team passed, in the shadow under the rubble, ye Qi, who was wrapped in a gray black, non reflective cloak, came out slowly and looked at the patrol soldiers who left¡ª¡ª


    The internal cohesion has been so poor?!


    Although Ye Qi was reminded by the strange wolf, he did not think that the other party would be as unbearable as the strange wolf said. However, after seeing the performance of the patrol team, ye Qi had to admit that there was a certain truth in what the strange wolf said before: "even if it is reassessed, it is just a downward adjustment of the existing recognition!" the previous team was not The first team he saw was the fifth team; according to Allen''s confession, Yeqi had observed all the five patrol teams belonging to the rock wall where he was located at the moment; almost each of the five patrol teams was like the previous team, full of complaints and dissatisfaction during the journey.


    That''s right. After dark, ye Qi quickly climbed the cliff of the canyon, blessed advanced invisibility, and hid in the shadow of a piece of gravel. Until just now, every patrol he met made the same sound - as for the priest who was worried about controlling the magic, so far, ye Qi has not found any trace.


    "It''s not a question of internal cohesion, but a question of fairness!" the strange wolf''s voice still disdained: "Take wealth and power as the temptation capital to make countless believers climb up, even if they step on the body of their companions. This is what that guy likes to do most! Even if anyone can rise in the low position by any means, he will not be punished, but will get his reward!"


    "So, the present situation is basically caused by the existence similar to you?" Yeqi asked.


    "Well, of course! The so-called confrontation between the Presbyterian group and the lower level strength is reconciled with the high priest. This is what that guy often does. Even the original name of the ''Presbyterian Group'' has not changed!" when talking about this, a bad smile appeared in the strange wolf''s tone: "But that guy''s eyes have never been good; whether it''s the young man you scared silly before or the high priest!"


    "It''s not a vision, but such a preference. It''s already doomed to such an end!"


    After a cold reply to the strange wolf, ye Qi readjusted his posture and only used stealth skills. He quickly left the gravel pile and walked towards the front end of the rock wall, carefully sneaking away - according to Allen''s confession, there are five 24-hour sentries on each side of the canyon overlooking the interior and surrounding of the whole canyon; moreover, there is one in each sentry The complete five person team served as the eyes of the sentry; now he had seen the patrols in the five sentries; however, the priest with divine skill he guessed did not appear.


    It was the priest who did not appear to be able to use magic that made Yeqi resolutely give up his intention to use invisibility after approaching the Canyon - although the detection of invisibility could not exist like a sentry, Yeqi''s blind fight perception showed abnormal frequent fluctuations in many empty places at the mouth of the canyon and on both sides of the canyon rock wall.


    As ye Qi knows, although detecting invisibility cannot become a constant magic, it can be achieved by using the same excitation method as magic items; even if there is a little alchemy level, it can create such things - after all, compared with low-level magic items, magic is changing soup without medicine; seriously, it is itself A kind of magic items; it''s just a little more trouble to supplement.


    However, this is certainly not a problem for the one in the canyon; even, there is no need for the one to do it at all; it only needs the cooperation of some high priests - of course, with these "traps" that can be easily avoided in the blind fight perception, Yeqi pays more attention to the priest with divine power.


    One of the five sentries?


    After a little thought, Yeqi determined the general location of the priest with divine power - the five patrols he saw were complaining about the bone chilling wind at night. Coupled with the strange wolf''s explanation of the "special hobby" in the canyon, Yeqi could guess the location of the priest with divine power and a completely different identity from these patrolmen It''s in.


    With a trace of mockery of the unfair system in front of him, ye Qi, who was moving forward, noticed the distance from the patrol in front of him and scanned everything in the Canyon - different from the shelter of the narrow valley mouth standing in the distance before; at the moment, ye Qi, standing on the rock wall, ignored the obstruction of the night, immediately put all the buildings in the canyon into his eyes; of course, he threw it away What has fallen into darkness is only on both sides for the residence of his highness. In fact, the canyon is not dark, and even the lights are bright enough to disperse the darkness.


    From the altar in the middle of the canyon to the two walls of the canyon, all the ground is paved with neat and uniform marble of about five feet in length; a scarlet carpet at night extends from the most central position of the altar to the depths of the canyon; and on both sides of the carpet, there are marble pillars held by three people every 20 yards or so On the ground; at the top of the stone pillars, huge braziers scattered dazzling lights, illuminating the whole road - according to Allen''s confession, that is where he wants to explore tonight, and also the most important place of the whole temple in the canyon: the church.


    Of course, what attracts Ye Qi''s attention more is a ladder cut from below the rock wall in the middle of the canyon towards the top of the rock wall, and the place where the top reaches the rock wall is a sentry - that''s it; almost his eyes follow the ladder to the top of the rock wall, and after seeing the nearby sentry, ye Qi immediately followed what he had seen and heard before It was concluded that the priest with divine power whom he wanted to guard against should be there; and after getting a little closer, the blind fight perception sent a wave that was different from ordinary people, which confirmed Yeqi''s guess.


    After continuing to follow the patrol team and moving forward carefully and avoiding several "traps" that appeared again, ye Qi could see the gaps in the wooden house completely made of wood structure and the light revealed from it - according to the lack of light at the previous two sentries and the "traps" that appeared again; no doubt, The priest in charge of the night patrol is very ''conscientious''!


    They not only set up guard around themselves, but also let more patrols patrol the night; At least, ye Qi has been watching here since dark. He has never seen five patrol teams enter the outpost or stop to rest; At best, the speed of progress will slow down a little.


    Gently moving his steps, ye Qi, who followed behind the patrol, directly deviated from the direction of the patrol ahead, came near the wooden outpost, held his breath, put his narrowed eyes together into a gap in the wooden house and looked inward - a middle-aged man dressed like Allen, He was wrapped in a thick cashmere blanket, sitting in a wooden chair, leaning against the fire pool composed of stones the size of an adult''s fist, dozing up and down; Only when the cold wind enters the room through the gap of the wooden house will the other party unconsciously twist his body; However, even when twisting his body, the priest had no intention of opening his eyes. At most, he murmured and cursed in a low voice.


    Yeqi, who was standing outside the wooden house, reached out from the potion bag around his waist and found a test tube containing purple powder - the potion refined by AVA, which is already a necessary thing for some Yeqi people to go out; Even after concealing his identity, Yeqi still carries several very useful potions; For example, something in his hand that AVA called sleep powder.


    Pour it out a little, pinch it on the tip of your thumb and index finger, and ye Qi blew gently into the gap of the wooden house; Immediately, the purple powder pinched between the two fingers floated into the room, and only a moment later, the priest who was already sleepy entered a deep sleep; Listening to the steady breathing, Yeqi knew very well that if no one disturbed him, the previous powder was enough to make the priest sleep until the sun rose - and according to the previous performance of those patrol members, it was obvious that none of them would be boring; In other words, from the moment of the mid moon to the moment of the sun rising, he has enough time to find everything he wants to explore.


    Of course, there are also patrols inside the canyon; However, as long as you avoid the altar in the center and intersperse it from the lower houses on both sides to the Church of the temple, there is no problem - with Allen''s detailed description, Yeqi is very clear that the altar in the center of the canyon is guarded by a high priest leading several priests and several patrols day and night; To this end, the lower part of the altar, which is up to 15 feet high, has also dug out several large and small habitable rooms; Before, one of Allen''s main jobs was to be on duty at the altar.


    Although the winding ladder from the bottom of the valley to the rock wall is a very convenient road, Yeqi did not choose this inverted ladder - although the ladder is convenient, it is too conspicuous for the people on the opposite rock wall; Perhaps the patrolmen could not see clearly because of their physical limitations, but the priest with divine skills did not have such an obstacle. As long as he walked out of the post, he would be able to see the scene on this ladder.


    Even if this possibility is not high, Yeqi will not take such unnecessary risks; After all, it''s not difficult for ye Qi to get to the bottom of the valley from the top of the rock wall - with his agility, ye Qi directly turned down the rock wall and leaned against some protrusions on the rock wall. Ye Qi quickly came to the bottom of the valley like a sensitive monkey; Then he turned over and hid in the shadow of the folk houses beside him.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    When Yeqi just hid in the shadow, a series of neat footsteps rang, and then the fire appeared in Yeqi''s sight - carefully avoiding the light; Ye Qi moved his body according to the alternation between fire and shadow; Until he moved to the back of the wall where the light could not reach, ye Qicai stopped, stood silently in another shadow and watched the fire go away.


    It is still a team of five; However, compared with the team on the top of the rock wall, the team at the bottom of the valley is much better in both dress and look - it is obvious that these patrol teams that can stay at the bottom of the valley have the existence of "following the ground" or "following" someone; Allen once said that there were several of his men who joined his patrol because of better treatment.


    The way of living here is more realistic than the outside world!


    Comparing the gap between the patrol team at the top of the rock wall and the bottom of the valley, ye Qi carefully sneaked towards the temple.


    PS allergy or something, really can''t afford to hurt... Get better quickly, otherwise, decadent will have no face to see people


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, the silent forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and the Lost Gods for a monthly ticket, bin ~ ~ for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 754

    Taking the tall marble column as the road sign and the shadow of the surrounding low-level folk houses, Yeqi finally came to the cathedral, the core of the canyon, after avoiding four teams of patrols at the bottom of the valley.


    Starting from the grand altar at the bottom of the canyon and going deep into the direction of the cathedral, only the changes of the surrounding buildings can see the changes of the identity of the surrounding residents; In particular, the row of buildings near the cathedral has completely separated from the scope of ordinary residence, and is more like the ancient buildings for people to play in other parts of Lorant: the magnificent palace - as the core of the whole Canyon: the cathedral, is completely beyond Yeqi''s imagination; Not only is it taller and majestic than any building he has ever seen, but also a tapestry is hung on the left and right sides of the outer wall of the building; A white horse is embroidered on the bright gold bottom, and countless musical instruments rotate around the white horse.


    There is no doubt that this is the treatment that kings of all ethnic groups can enjoy before the dark age and at the end of the wild age - and it is clear that the existence in the canyon has regarded itself as a real king; Not only live in the palace that the king can own, but also enjoy the treatment that the king can get.


    I really think of myself as a king!


    Standing in the shadow, Yeqi looked at the magnificent building in front of him, but there was no religious compassion atmosphere. Instead, it was filled with the cathedral with endless majesty of the ruler. Even with Allen''s confession as a cushion, he subconsciously raised his eyebrows; Then, the expression on your face gradually turned into disdain - even if you regard yourself as a king, you are also a cruel dictatorship, reflecting yourself with the dignity and inferiority of others. It''s meaningless to be a tall tyrant.


    Whether it''s the patrolmen at the top of the cliff or the bottom of the valley, or these polarized buildings, ye Qi has a very clear outline of the existence of a strange wolf in the Canyon - regardless of the positions of both sides, although the strength of the other side is undoubtedly worthy of respect, the actions of the other side can''t get any respect from ye Qi.


    "From now on, I''m really lucky to meet you!" facing the contrast in front of me, ye Qi couldn''t help saying to the strange wolf in the bottom of his heart: "if I met it, I''d probably get a regrettable result very early!"


    "Of course, I''m Amun!"


    Hearing the praise from his contract partner, the strange wolf immediately appeared at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, holding his head high and looking complacent; Then, the strange wolf, with the help of the power of the contract, saw the scenery outside through Ye Qi''s eyes and immediately smiled: "what a stubborn guy! It''s such a scene again... Hey, it seems that we''re lucky!"


    "I hope such good luck will always accompany us!"


    After ye Qi nodded, when the two patrols crossed, one of them flashed to the door of the cathedral and jumped up - with Allen''s confession, ye Qi knew very well that there was only one entrance and exit of the whole Cathedral, the main door in his eyes; Of course, according to Yeqi''s understanding, there must be secret rooms and secret passages in the whole Cathedral, but his current time does not allow him to find such existence at all.


    Moreover, with the existence of secret rooms and secret roads, there will be more hidden protection facilities; In the face of such hidden and even endless protective facilities, it is far less real than "walking through the gate" -- as the church lobby that can accommodate most of the hearts of the whole Canyon, in order to maintain air permeability, above the gate, in a piece of colorful glass, there are a row of circular exhaust windows with a diameter of three feet; These circular exhaust windows are composed of wooden frames and transparent glass that can introduce sunlight, and from the cathedral, an inverted L-shaped bolt is used as a simple device for opening and closing.


    Ye Qi was like a spider lying on the eaves protruding from the upper part of the circular exhaust window. After confirming that there were no mechanical and magic traps around, he stretched out his right hand, the hand of a mage, through the transparent glass exhaust window. Level zero was almost like a trick; Not only does it have no attack power, but it is only a spell for moving objects, and even the weight of moving objects has extremely strict restrictions. If the weight exceeds five pounds, this spell will fail; However, in some cases, this spell has a very practical place; For example, now; Open a bolt or bolt.


    Click!


    With Ye Qi''s outstretched hand and index finger shaking slightly, after a slight sound, the bolt came out of its original fixed position; The circular exhaust window was gently pushed by Yeqi, and immediately there was a ''channel'' enough for an adult to pass through; After quietly jumping to the ground, ye Qi threw the bolt in his hand, immediately inverted the L-shaped bolt and returned to his proper position - under the light of the roof crystal lamp, ye Qi turned his head and immediately collected all the scenes in the front hall of the Holy See; Looking at the front hall of the cathedral which is not inferior to the central altar at the bottom of the valley, after passing all the rows of seats, Yeqi''s eyes were completely invested in the statue in the front and center of the front hall of the cathedral.


    The 18 foot tall statue is handsome and dignified, especially the strong male muscles, which conforms to all the descriptions of God in mythology; Under the statue, there is a horse similar to the horse on the outer wall tapestry. However, the horse statue in front of him is more vivid, especially if the rows of musical instruments are not magnified countless times, Yeqi will almost think it is true.


    Is this the existence in the Canyon?


    According to the shadow, ye Qi quickly went to the bottom of the statue, raised his head and looked carefully at the handsome face of the statue - about 20 years old, but in his eyes, it seemed that he had experienced countless hardships, but he made the other party look mature, which was completely inconsistent with his face, and the slightly raised sword eyebrow added a touch of dignity to the statue; In particular, the crown on the other party''s head undoubtedly highlights the other party''s noble identity, making this majesty a little unattainable.


    "More luxurious!"


    With his own point of view, the voice of the strange wolf appeared in Yeqi''s heart.


    "Was it different from what it is now?"


    "Of course not!" facing the curiosity of his contract companion, the strange wolf immediately explained: "At first it was just an image standing on the ground; then, with the passage of time, there were more white horses under its statue, more musical instruments around it, and a crown on its head; even the believers of the church treated each other as a king; even if its temper became more and more irritable and strange, all people still chose to respect it; until it began to destroy itself."


    "What about yours? Is it a wolf with a snake tail?"


    "Mine? Hey, of course it''s impossible! You won''t forget our purpose this time?" Yeqi''s question was not answered by the strange wolf, just as in the past; the strange wolf who didn''t want to talk too much about himself, this time staggered the topic again: "We''ve been here long enough. In the face of a statue of that guy and an empty hall, I don''t think we have any need to stay; move on!"


    "Of course not!"


    As for the wording of strange wolf, which was obviously a diversion of the topic, Yeqi directly glanced at the corner of his mouth; however, he still bypassed the statue and walked behind the cathedral - according to Allen''s confession, the whole Cathedral can be divided into three parts; except for the front hall of the Cathedral, which anyone can enter, the corridor and rear hall behind the front hall of the cathedral can enter only as a priest; and the most important thing is Only the high priest and the high priest of the Presbyterian group can enter the rear prayer meditation room; in particular, only the high priest himself can enter the meditation room; even Allen, who is a priest and favored by the high priest, has not entered the meditation room.


    According to speculation, the target he needs to explore this time is very likely to be the last section of the whole Cathedral - the prayer meditation room; of course, the meditation room that only the high priest can enter is also one of the targets; after all, that is the place where the high priest appears most.


    Yes, the main target of Yeqi''s exploration this time is the leader of the whole temple: the high priest, as the same existence as him; if the other party is not determined in advance whether it is a god demon contractor or an agent, it will be very passive to fight the other party on the other party''s territory; after all, the completely different concept between the two, any legacy Leakage is enough to make a foolproof plan full of loopholes and even fall short of success.


    God and devil contract people, like him, have signed contracts with the devil and God; however, with the strength of God and devil, once such contracts are signed, they will become the puppets of God and devil; for such puppets, God and devil will never be stingy with their own training, which is enough to make an ordinary mortal become strong in the shortest time, and even directly climb to the riyao level It''s not impossible - the sun shining level is not too rare for gods and demons; the most common gods and demons with weak divine power can also be created at will.


    Magic agents, just like the transactions between him and the strange wolf, obtain corresponding remuneration by completing the other party''s tasks; in the face of such existence, unless the other party completes several tasks that are enough to make the gods and Demons win corresponding favor; otherwise, most of the time, such magic agents need a long time to obtain various abilities ¡ª¡ªThe "divine dependents" that appeared at the end of the dark ages should have a similar existence. Although there are messages saying that these "divine dependents" have the blood of gods and demons to get such attention, according to the usual narration of strange wolves, the probability that gods and Demons want to give birth to crystals with mortals is almost the same. After mortals become strong above the sun, ye Qi speculates about those¡® Divine dependents are mortals who have signed ordinary contracts with gods and demons.


    As for him?


    Undoubtedly, having the system is his greatest capital, which makes him a special individual who has the essence of God and devil contract, but exists in the form of God and devil agent - Yeqi is very clear that if he does not have the system, he will never be better than the young man of the supreme government who signed with Gran lapol; even more After all, compared with the bloodthirsty art of Gran lapol, the purpose of the strange wolf is undoubtedly more profound and difficult to complete; although becoming a partner makes him unable to retreat, it is undoubtedly the most miserable if he is completely controlled.


    Ye Qi shudders at the thought of the controlled himself waving a knife at his relatives and friends - this is not an unprovoked guess. Based on Ye Qi''s understanding of the strange wolf, if this may erase some trouble and face his old opponent more directly in a favorable situation, the strange wolf will be merciless.


    Therefore, Yeqi thinks he is lucky!


    However, this kind of luck is obviously unique. No matter any mortal related to gods and demons he has seen, he cannot have the same capital as him - however, this does not mean that Yeqi will underestimate any God and demon contractor or agent; After all, whether the former or the latter, being able to communicate with gods and Demons has the qualification to surpass mortals.


    Compared with these magic contractors or agents, his particularity is that he has an additional road and no shortcut - pay is proportional to harvest. Such a rule exists from the beginning; Therefore, even if he sees the extra Road, ye Qi still needs to chop the thorns and sharp edges and move forward.


    Of course, if you can, Yeqi very much hopes that the target he is looking for at the moment is an agent of the gods and demons, not a contractor - after all, if it is the latter, in a way, he is directly "face-to-face" with the other party; Even if there is a strange wolf as a strange soldier, it is not a simple thing to kill each other; With the example of the bloodthirsty demon Gran lapol, Yeqi undoubtedly likes to face the existence of God and demon agents like Igor lunak.


    The corridor behind the statue is shorter than Yeqi imagined; After only a few big strides, the rear Hall of the cathedral appeared in front of Yeqi - it was as wide as the front hall and full of rows of seats, like an auditorium, and the rear Hall of the cathedral was more like a theater; The rear Hall of the cathedral, which is divided into upper and lower floors, not only has a circular flower bed full of various plants in the middle of the first floor, but also the second floor is arched by railings carved from white jade; No one could connect it with the back hall of a church if there were no chairs familiar to yech in the back.


    However, ye Qi, who sneaked here, did not relax because of the relaxed environment like a theater - with Allen''s confession, ye Qi knew very well who was here; They are all high-level cadres of the so-called Temple: people from the Presbyterian group; Although he has not seen the elders of these Presbyterian groups with his own eyes, judging from the fact that the predecessors of these Presbyterian groups were all high priests, compared with Decatur and Allen, Yeqi already knows the strength of these Presbyterian groups.


    For him, naturally, it''s not a big problem, that is, just draw a knife and cut it, but ye Qi can''t guarantee that the sound of fighting with each other won''t attract the attention of others - Ye Qi is not good at solving the battle silently; Although his pursuit of one hit and one kill is very similar to the existence of those special human life collectors in some aspects, the similarity between the two sides is only the nature; One chooses to attack head-on, the other chooses to harvest from the shadow. This difference has long determined their own ways.


    Yeqi, standing in the shadow of the second floor of the rear Hall of the cathedral, listened to the sudden whispers around him and immediately stopped


    PS this is the arrangement of feats and spells (incomplete):


    Beast instinct: because you grew up in animal groups, you have been in contact with all kinds of animals for a long time. It gives you superhuman feeling. Effect: perception + 2


    Touch of Vampire: with special energy, you can be braver and braver in battle. Effect: after opening, you can get 1% of your physical strength through each combat contact with the enemy, lasting for 10 minutes. Cooling time 1 the next day.


    Combat casting: cast spells in combat. Effect: you can move freely during casting and will not cause spell failure.


    Focus: you are a natural calm and calm person. You can do anything faster and better than others. It has unexpected benefits for the casting of spells. Effect: passively increases learning speed by 20% and spell power by 20%.


    Strong: you have gained extraordinary physique in a long time of training. Effect: physique + 1.


    Perseverance: the gift of character makes you never give up in the face of any difficulties; Effect: physique + 1; Gain + 4 bonus from any verification and exemption. Preconditions: have strong expertise and a physique of more than 16.


    Enchantment: to turn a creature into your friend through enchantment, you need to make a charm confrontation test; Success is judged when your charm is lower than your charm, and failure is judged when your charm is higher than your charm; Effect: if the enchanted creature does something he doesn''t want to do, he needs to make a second charm confrontation test. In this confrontation, the other party obtains charm + 2 blessing; Duration class per hour; Cooling time 1 the next day.


    Tenacity: your strong physique gives you far more tenacity than ordinary people, and the counter-offer will recover with extraordinary recovery; Effect: therefore, resistance increases by 15% and physical recovery increases by 200%; Duration: 10 minutes, cooling time: 1, the next day. Demand Specialty: perseverance.


    Rock: strong physique makes you have a constitution like a rock; Effect: physique + 1; Give a + 4 armor bonus to those who choose a feat. Requirement Specialty: robust.


    "Level zero spell options: increased resistance, Messenger, reading magic, mage''s hand, switch (max)"


    "First level spell options: expertise, Mage Armor, burning hand, magic missile (max)."


    "Second level spell selection: Bear''s firmness, cobweb, darkness (32 times),"


    "Level 3 spell options: fireball, rage, fire arrow (16 times)"


    "Level 4 spell options: wall of fire, stone skin, high-level invisibility (8 times)"


    "Level 5 spell selection: ice cone, dead cloud (6 times)"


    Level 6 spell selection: evil retribution Chain Lightning (4 times)


    Level 7 spell selection: death finger bigbee flying palm (2 times)


    Level 8 spell selection: rot capsule (1 time)


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins ~ ~ ~ sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ rain and wind blowing 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ hatlar1988100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows again and thanks for all support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 755

    "Why did de Carter preside over the collective prayer at the beginning of next month? Whether it''s strength or seniority, he''s just a high priest!"


    Whispers from far to near, in a voice full of discontent, the voice gradually rises high.


    "Because most people are optimistic about him!"


    As the dissatisfied voice fell, a slightly old but unusually calm voice sounded; There is no refutation of the former, just a simple statement.


    "Most people! Do you also include you?"


    Discontented voices are undoubtedly dissatisfied with such an answer; His voice, rising again, was almost roaring.


    "Whether including me or not, you can''t judge! Whether as your boss or your father! I have such qualifications!" the old voice also raised a tone: "remember, the success or failure of a moment is only a moment; what we need is long-term, not short-term!"


    "I see, father!"


    Facing such an obviously angry opponent, the previous dissatisfied voice replied in a low voice - although it was a positive answer, but from the unwilling tone, we can undoubtedly see what the dissatisfied host really thought.


    "Then, go back now! Here, you can''t come in at will!"


    "Yes, father!"


    The door of the prayer and meditation room was pushed open, and a short and strong middle-aged man appeared in Yeqi''s sight with great strides - the other party walked out of the door and entered the rear Hall of the cathedral. Instead of leaving directly, he silently looked at the door that had been closed when he stepped into the rear Hall of the cathedral.


    "I can''t come in at will? So, what is de Carter? Wait, I''ll let you understand the real difference between me and de Carter!"


    A low roar like a lone wolf burst out of the chest of the short and strong middle-aged man - then, without stopping again, he turned and walked straight towards the door leading to the lobby of the cathedral; Although the other party has become expressionless at the moment, ye Qi standing aside feels the repressed and imminent killing intention from the other party.


    There is no doubt that the object of this killing intention is dekat, the high priest of the temple.


    Yeqi, standing in the shadow, did not appear with the departure of the short and strong middle-aged man - in his blind fight perception, the fluctuation of the old voice behind the door of the prayer and meditation room did not disappear; On the contrary, there are several more fluctuations next to each other.


    "Are you really not going to stop your son? You know, Decatur is not easy to mess with!"


    Also some old, but with a sharp voice, like a weasel; Even the heavy door of the prayer and meditation room can''t stop the sharp sound; Those who heard it could not help but subconsciously frown


    "Stop? If it''s useful, I''ve tried!" the calm old voice said slowly, "let our omnipotent God judge the rest!"


    "What a harsh father!"


    "Let''s go and pray! The collective prayer time mentioned by the high priest is coming soon!"


    In the face of sharp voices and obviously provocative words, the calm old voice ignored at all; After you finish your words, the footsteps will go away; Others, including the provocative shrill voice, followed each other and walked towards the prayer and meditation room - perhaps there was an indisputable gap between them, but they undoubtedly dared not offend in the face of the majesty of the high priest, the leader of the temple; Therefore, no one would object to the will of the high priest.


    "Can you find out the details of the high priest here?"


    Ye Qi, who was aware of the situation in the prayer meditation room, frowned slightly, and then asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart - obviously, this is an emergency; According to Allen''s confession, although the prayer and meditation room has such a name, its greatest function is the conference room at the top of the temple; Except that there will be a routine meeting after the collective prayer at the beginning of each month, there is basically no possibility of being used.


    Of course, the chief of the temple, the high priest, will pray most of the time in the innermost part of the meditation room - the meditation room.


    "Not far behind this door, there is a warning barrier just begun to be built by the guy''s faith!" in the face of the sudden situation, the strange wolf brought another bad news: "whether I go to explore or you pass through the warning barrier, that guy will find out!"


    "The newly built warning barrier?!"


    Ye Qi, who was only slightly frowning, has now screwed his eyebrows together - it goes without saying that the magic of the power of faith. Ye Qi himself came to Qianzhao district to steal the power of faith and improve his strength; The boundary built by the power of faith is still fresh in Yeqi''s memory; After all, he was deeply impressed by the power of faith in the witch ruins.


    Therefore, when he came to the canyon, he asked the strange wolf whether there was a boundary built by the power of faith in the canyon; With the strange wolf''s keen perception of the power of faith, Yeqi got a very clear answer: no - except having the basic power of faith, there is no boundary constructed by the power of faith!


    The answer was clear at that time, but now there is an accident; Almost immediately, a suspicion appeared in Yeqi''s eyes - he was well aware of his contractual companions'' preferences and the habit of sitting down and starting prices.


    "Yes, it''s just built! It can be completed in more than ten seconds... With your perception, you will be instantly aware!" in order to prove to your contract partner that you didn''t lie or are ready to sit down and start the price, the strange wolf gave a very accurate time: "that guy, it seems that there are other troubles!"


    Buzz!


    As if to prove the innocence of the strange wolf, at the moment when the voice of the strange wolf just fell, a special wave went out in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception - different from the wave of the power of faith in the witch ruins, the wave at the moment should be more active and violent, but full of dignity, not the dignity given by the strong to the weak, but the sense of gap between status; Combined with the fury, it even gives Yeqi a sense of tyranny.


    "Our enemy is in trouble, which is a very lucky thing! But it can''t solve the problem we are facing now!" facing the schadenfreude of the strange wolf, Yeqi frowned and replied coldly: "how should we enter this border and not be found while confirming each other''s identity?"


    "Although that guy''s strength is not the best among us, once the other party has built the barrier with his own faith, he will be found!" the strange wolf told the truth very frankly, and such a fact almost screwed Ye Qi''s frowns together: "Well, what we can do now is stand here and pray for him to come out?"


    "According to the current situation, that''s it!" the strange wolf directly changed his tone and began to propose to his contractor: "of course, if you have a better way? I don''t object! Or we just change our plan and kill directly?"


    "Although I didn''t feel the fluctuation of the high priest, the oldest of the six Presbyterian groups that appeared before was the sun shining level! The other five were also the peak of the moon shining level, half a step ahead of the sun shining level! With the way they believed in dealing with the believers, the strength of the other party would only be stronger than the sum of these people! Especially the contract between the other party and that person , if it''s the Contractor''s way, do you think I have a chance of winning? "


    When it comes to the end, ye Qi can''t help sighing - although such a sudden and unexpected failure belongs to the scope of introduction, any normal person who falls short when he is about to succeed will have an indisputable regret; ye Qi is no exception.


    He stood in the shadow, looking at the door leading to the prayer and meditation room, and his thinking expression kept flashing in his eyes.


    PS magic and expertise are completed (after checking these materials, I really have a headache, which is more tired than code words! It took me more than two hours to turn chapter by chapter; I almost got it together; decadence is really missing. If there are any omissions or errors, please leave a message to decadence in the book review area, and decadence can be filled in directly!)


    Secondary Avatar: summon an attacking and invisible avatar to share the host''s worries; effect: after being summoned, the avatar can exist within 30 feet of the host; it can be invisible and disappear after taking the attack. It has one of the host''s own abilities and 20% attack power; duration: 15 minutes; cooling time: 1 day.


    Primary extraction of darkness: from now on, darkness and evil will no longer frighten you; effect: when you are in a negative energy environment, your physical and mental recovery speed will be increased by 20%.


    Extract darkness: from then on, darkness and evil will no longer frighten you; effect: when you are in a negative energy environment, your physical and mental recovery speed will be increased by 25%; your strength, agility, physique and perception will receive a 5% bonus.


    Secondary lightning damage: the special existence in the blood allows you to give the other party special natural damage during attack; effect: while giving the other party 5d5 points of lightning damage, you have a 20% chance to paralyze the other party for 2 seconds.


    Lightning enhancement: a special presence in your blood makes you immune to the opponent''s attack when you receive special natural damage; effect: when you receive the opponent''s lightning damage, you are immune to the opponent''s lightning damage by 15% and reduce the paralysis probability by 40%


    Baptism of blood: special blood always has special, magical and amazing functions; Although it is impossible to determine the exact effect, each time it will play an unimaginable role; Effect: physique + 1.


    Dragon''s physique (larva): with the gradual deepening of blood power, your physique has also undergone amazing changes; Effect: physique + 1; Reduce the damage of various elements by 20%; Fear, confusion, coma immunity increased by 50%.


    [dragon physique (adult): when the Dragon reaches adult, its physique is further increased and has the power to resist elements; effect: physique + 2; damage of various elements is reduced by 40%. Immunity from fear, confusion and coma is increased by 80%.]


    Long Wei (cub): the other party needs to be determined. If he fails, he will fall into fear, panic or coma;


    [Long Wei (adult): the other party needs to be determined twice. If he fails once, he will fall into fear, panic or coma;]


    Dragon scale armor (larva): natural armor + 1,


    [dragon scale armor (adult): when the Dragon reaches adult, the armor defense is further improved; effect: natural armor + 2]


    Dragon Power (larva): strength + 1


    [dragon power (adult): the deepening of blood makes your power improve qualitatively again; effect: power + 2.]


    Dragon breath (larva): it needs physical contact to release dragon breath of plundering time and exile time


    [dragon breath (adult): linear dragon breath of plundering time and conical dragon breath of exile time can spit. The distance depends on the level; the basic level is 3M; the distance increases by 1m every time the current character level is increased.]


    Dragon Wings: when the dragon''s wings hold up its huge body, it will mark that it has come of age; Effect: Agility + 3; Gain a height of no more than 200 yards (agility minutes); After every 24 hours, the flight capability will be reset.


    Burning hands: sends out a conical flame to hurt all enemies in front of you. Effect: deals 1d4 ignition damage per level (up to 5D4).


    Mage Armor: Summons an invisible armor to protect the caster. Effect: gives the subject a + 4 armor bonus.


    Identify M: use the power of magic to determine the characteristics of magical items. Effect: identify all kinds of magic items.


    Bear''s endurance: summon the soul of the giant bear and attach it to the caster, so that the caster can obtain unparalleled physique. Effect: the subject''s physique + 4, lasting for 1 minute per level.


    Darkness: cast a spell to envelop the surrounding area. Effect: make the object emit supernatural darkness with a radius of 20ft. The creatures within the range can be hidden and can not be illuminated. The dark vision is invalid; Duration: 5 minutes.


    Web: a sticky web is created within a 20 foot radius. Effect: enemies attached by cobweb will lose their ability to move. Duration 1 minute every two levels.


    Fireball: send out a fireball full of burst energy. Effect: 1d6 damage points per level, range radius 20 feet.


    Rage: use the power of spells to stimulate the bloodthirsty desire in the body without physical loss. Effect: strength and constitution + 1, will save + 1, duration level per minute.


    Wall of fire: Summons a wall of fire that burns continuously. Effect: causes 2d4 ignition damage to the subject within 10 feet. Deals 1d4 damage within 20 feet. Cause 2d6 points of damage to those who cross the fire wall, and cause 1 more damage per level. Duration 2 levels per minute.


    Stoneskin: Summons a layer of rock skin that can resist beatings, cuts, punctures, and slashes. Effect: absorbs 10 damage per level (maximum 150), reduces 50% damage of weapons under holy ware (starlight), lasting for 2 hours.


    Open close: easily open and close a locked door or box. Effect: open and close objects or entrances within 30 pounds without other obstacles.


    Communication: use magic to talk to a person.


    Magic missile: conjures up to five missiles with force field attributes using spells. Effect: generate 2 (Level 3), 3 (Level 5), 4 (Level 7) or up to 5 (Level 9) missiles to attack one creature, or creatures within 15 feet from each other, which must hit and cause 1d4 + 1 force field damage.


    Darkness: cast a spell to envelop the surrounding area. Effect: make the object emit supernatural darkness with a radius of 20ft. The creatures within the range can be hidden and can not be illuminated. The dark vision is invalid; Duration: 5 minutes.


    Flame arrow: adds spells to long-range attack ammunition. Effect: turns 50 firing ammunition (such as bullets, arrows, arrows, stone bullets) into a fiery tropical flame. Each ammunition will cause additional 1d6 flame damage; Duration: two hours


    High level invisibility (greater): use the power of spells to hide your body. Effect: similar to stealth, but attacking the enemy will not remove the spell effect; Duration: 30 seconds.


    Cloudkill: Summons a dark green poisonous fog like cloud. Effect: within 45 feet of the cloud radius, people will be poisoned and comatose until they die. Immunotoxic people will not be hurt. The cloud will move to a low place in the distance at the speed of 10 feet and 10 seconds; Duration: 1 minute per level.


    Coneofcold: use a spell to condense a powerful ice cone within 60 yards of the cone to hit the enemy; Effect: conical effect, causing 1d6 cold damage (maximum 15d6).


    Chain Lightning: Summons a powerful jumping lightning to attack multiple enemies in the caster''s field of vision; Effect: attack the first primary target, causing electric shock damage of level 1d6 (maximum 20d6), and then attack the secondary target (quantity = caster level, maximum 20), causing half the damage respectively. The secondary target must not be more than 30 yards away from the primary target.


    Bigby''s powerful hand: summon a huge palm to help fight; Effect: similar to the body protecting palm, it can chase, capture and crush the enemy. There is no speed limit. The strength test of the caster is + 14; It is invalid for a person three times the size of the caster; Duration, grade per minute.


    Finger of death is a terrible instant death magic; Effect: kill any living creature. If you save successfully, you can avoid the immediate death effect, but you will still take 3d6 + 1 damage (up to + 25)


    Rotten sac technique: use a special necromancer built-in to greatly enhance body attributes: effect: agility, perception + 8 (enhanced), + 8 natural armor, gain false life once for 10 days, and can no longer cast other spells that rely on rotten sac; Duration 1 minute per level


    Statue of strange Wolf:


    Amun''s heart (not obtained)


    Amun''s eye: charm + 2; Charm (obtained)


    Wing of Amun (not obtained)


    Horn of Amun (not obtained)


    Amun''s left hand: strength + 2 (obtained)


    Amun''s right hand: strength + 2 (obtained)


    Amun''s left leg: Agility + 2 (obtained)


    Amun''s right leg: Agility + 2 (obtained)


    Amun''s body: physique + 2 (obtained)


    Thanks for the reward of the 588 starting point coins of Feng Yumo, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the sdicsn200 starting point coins, nxcx, the forest of silence, the reward of the 100 starting point coins of the rain and the wind, and a monthly ticket of Gasboy ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 756

    As time went by, ye Qi''s frown did not loosen - since the boundary of the other party''s belief power appeared, until now, he thought of several methods, but they were all denied by himself one by one; This situation undoubtedly made Yeqi feel worse and worse.


    How long has it been since I felt this way?


    Ye Qi stood in the shadow with a helpless wry smile on his face - Ye Qi could not be calm in the face of falling short, especially after he received systematic help!


    It seems that my luck is not as good as I thought!


    The bitter smile on Ye Qi''s face standing in the shadow became more and more thick. Although he teased himself with such an ethereal thing as luck, he was very clear about what he lacked - strength!


    If he has great strength, he doesn''t need to estimate such a situation at all. Just take a knife and kill him directly. Any opponent who blocks him will be cut off by him - such a scenario is undoubtedly Yeqi''s ultimate dream; Moreover, it is also what he wants to pursue.


    Of course, with such a dream and pursuit, Yeqi knows very well what difficulties he has to face; Therefore, although we are facing the situation of falling short at the moment, we have unspeakable helplessness; But Yeqi will not rush in without care, or lose heart because of this - the former is a reckless man, the latter is a coward; Neither the former nor the latter is the object Ye Qi wants to be, or get such an evaluation!


    Therefore, after repeatedly confirming that there was no feasible way, Yeqi wisely chose to retreat - after all, there were five days before his helper arrived, and in these five days, he would come here every night to look for opportunities; He doesn''t believe that the other party will always choose not to appear in these five days.


    As the strange wolf said, it is because the other party has an unexpected trouble, and this trouble is definitely not a simple trouble, it is definitely a trouble that makes people feel uncertain from the bottom of their heart - although they don''t know the relationship mode between other demons and their contractors, they want to get the help of demons for no reason, It is undoubtedly impossible; After all, Yeqi knows very well that he can''t help an ant for no reason. Even if he is in a good mood, he can only look at it more.


    The vast majority of contractors are like this in the eyes of the demon God. If they are curious, they will look at it more, and if they are disgusted, they will step on it; If you want to win the favor of the demon God, you need to pay a lot, even the contractor who signed the "deed of sale" is the same; This is not about any likes and dislikes, but simple and real interests.


    And the existence that can create such trouble for the other party will never be tardy!


    Therefore, when the other side''s trouble arises, he can definitely see the high priest who makes him feel scrupulous and see the "true face" of the other side - of course, if the mussels compete; Yeqi is also very happy to see; And he never mind being a fisherman at that time.


    According to the way of coming, Yeqi returned to the front hall; However, when ye Qi jumped to the circular exhaust window, he was stunned - several black spots in the distant sky approached quickly, and the prominent bat wings were very obvious in the moonlight; One of the fluctuations made Yeqi, who had chosen to leave temporarily, retreat again.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood red windbreaker, no matter where you go, is so conspicuous. The long silver hair shining in the moonlight, and the beautiful and evil appearance exude a different charm - with a touch of the usual evil smile, the inanimate king, Alcatel jumped directly from the air, ignoring the guards surrounding him, but just glancing at everything in the canyon at will.


    "It''s a good place! It''s just a little explosive!"


    Alcatel naturally expressed his inner thoughts; This evaluation undoubtedly made the guards around him angry - although the faith has slightly deteriorated, the roots of some beliefs still exist; For example, you can''t be indifferent to the insult to your belief.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?!"


    A man, who was obviously the captain of the patrol, shouted, waved his sharp blade and rushed directly to Alcatel.


    Bang!


    The captain of the patrol reflects back at a faster speed than he rushes forward; A hole big enough for an adult''s palm in his chest indicates the death of the patrol captain.


    "Your Majesty, how can you reptiles offend!"


    A young blood clan, wearing a blood clan specific and favorite black dress, with a pale face and a strong sense of pride; But there was a trace of contempt in the eyes of the patrol guards in front of them; Such undisguised contempt made all these patrolmen angry; If it hadn''t been for the bloody heart in the other party''s hand, I''m afraid all the patrols would have rushed up.


    "What a humble and poor reptile!"


    The patrolman''s behavior made the young blood clan in front of him disdain more and more - his open palm and five fingers worked hard; Immediately, the bloody heart suddenly became a pool of meat mud; The blood was slowly left along the pale palm and wet the black sleeves and white shirts - red, black and white. In the mixed moonlight, it was incomparably bright and dazzling, which made people unable to shift their eyes.


    Stretched out his tongue and gently licked his palm; Immediately, the young blood clan frowned with disgust and made their own evaluation: "it''s disgusting. Even the blood stinks! It makes me sick! I really want to kill all of you. Living with such blood is a waste of food and air!"


    "Damn it! You bastard!"


    Curses rang out behind the patrol guards; And an oak Scepter also came with the curse - with a sharp wind, this sharp oak Scepter at the end is comparable to a javelin, pointing directly to the left chest of the young blood clan; After countless years of existence, not only the demon hunters have mastered their weaknesses, but ordinary people and even some children also understand what to do if they want to kill vampires.


    Pierce each other''s heart or cut off each other''s head!


    There is no doubt that the high priest of the temple has no reason not to know what children know; Moreover, compared with countless demon hunters fighting with vampires, the high priest''s technique is undoubtedly more sharp and fast; However, the young blood clan had no intention of dodging in the face of such a sharp and rapid attack - he just stood there, looked at the oak Scepter fired by the other party, and then stretched out his hand.


    Ah!


    The oak Scepter was firmly held in the palm of the young blood clan, but when the young blood clan held the oak Scepter in the palm of the palm, a dazzling white light burst out from the oak scepter; Immediately, the young blood clan uttered a miserable cry and threw the oak Scepter on the ground in an instant - the originally pale palm is now black.


    "Damn, I''ll watch you helplessly. I''ll open your skull and make it a new home for countless leeches!"


    Young blood clan, the pupil of both eyes instantly shrinks into a small point, and the eyes are as sharp as a needle; Staring at the richly dressed priest who appeared behind the patrol, he said fiercely - as a new member of Cain''s guard, it is undoubtedly a shame for his family''s pride to be wounded by a human; Will become an excuse for those restless beings in their own family to attack him; He was well aware of the thoughts of those guys and his jealousy that he could join Cain''s guard; Therefore, he is not willing to have any rumors against him until his position is really stable; So, he won''t give those guys in the family any excuse to attack him!


    If you want such an excuse to disappear and wash it with each other''s life, it is undoubtedly the best choice!


    The bat wings that had just been folded appeared again, the sharp fangs also protruded from the lips, and the nails grew rapidly, replacing the original nails in the form of claws - almost before all the patrol soldiers reacted, the young blood clan appeared in front of the high-level priest like a gust of wind, and the claws went straight to each other''s chest; With the dead patrol captain as an example, no one would doubt the sharpness of the young blood clan''s claws; If caught, the high priest will definitely become the second dead patrol captain.


    Bang!


    The high priest obviously has considerable strength. His fist appears on the attack line of the opponent''s claws at a speed that is more than ordinary people and almost no less than that of the young blood clan. Facing the opponent''s sudden fist, the young blood clan is a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to be able to keep up with his speed; However, the young blood clan did not intend to change the way of attack; He continued to extend his paw.


    After all, he has more than speed; Strength, he is equally good at; And as the elite of the family, he is also good at some other secrets of the family.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The fist and claw hit each other and separated at the next moment, just like two magnets with the same magnetic pole - the high priest turned pale and retreated several steps, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead; And his fist, which was originally strong and covered with calluses, now completely disappeared, leaving only the withered palm.


    Click!


    The other intact hand reached the elbow where the flesh and blood had disappeared in a few breaths and worked hard slightly; A crisp sound, together with his small forearm, turned into a withered palm and fell off his wrist straight away - while the richly dressed high priest quickly retreated back with a dull hum.


    "After taking advantage of one time, I still want to estimate the retribution; should I say you are greedy or idiot?" the young blood clan did not mean to ridicule themselves. At the moment of chasing each other, his mouth still had bursts of disdain: "Don''t you think that if I dare to do so, I must have my cards? Or do I look like a reckless man without brains to you? You know, even the youngest blood clan, as long as it is pure blood, even if it is just a young adult, is a hundred or hundreds of years older than you think!"


    Full of sarcastic words, the young blood clan has appeared in front of the high priest - although the high priest''s speed is not slow, even better than the young blood clan in front of him, his injured arm makes him unable to maintain his speed while fully controlling his balance!


    Claws out again!


    This time, the high priest did not fight back with his fist as before. He retreated harder and wanted to get out of the control of the other party''s claws; However, the obviously slower speed is undoubtedly impossible in the face of such a situation - looking at the other party''s claws getting closer and closer, especially feeling the evil cold on the other party''s claws again, the high priest guarding the altar was desperate; The chest is not an arm. In order to prevent the evil cold, he can give up his arm without hesitation, but the chest?


    In desperation, he could only watch his heart pulled out by the other party, and all the flesh and blood in his chest disappeared into a skeleton, and even the whole person became a skeleton after a few breaths. Such a scene was frightening, even the priest with faith in front of him. His inner fear rose uncontrollably from the inside of his body and then poured all over his body, Into a miserable cry full of unwilling.


    The excited and bloody smile suddenly appeared on the tusk protruding cheek of the young blood clan in the uncontrollable cry of the high priest - such a terrible cry full of fear was his favorite; Especially when he looked at the other party''s face full of despair and became a skeleton in pain, he was excited and couldn''t help moaning.


    Looking intoxicated at the other party who has become another loser in his own hands, the claws of the young blood clan can''t help being faster, and the sharp claws have touched the clothes of the high priest; The gorgeous robe became a black rag in an instant, as if it had been splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid!


    "As a guest, we must abide by the guest''s etiquette! Otherwise, the host''s anger will make it difficult for both sides to end!"


    In the old and steady voice, an old man with white beard and hair and thin body appeared between the high priest and the young blood clan; His thin palm like the old bark of a pine tree firmly and forcefully clasped the claws of the young blood clan - the cold evil power was not as sharp as before; Although under the control of the young blood clan, they frantically rushed to their caught wrists, the cold evil force touched each other''s palm, just like water met a sponge and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a more powerful force emerged from the other party''s palm, just like a steel pliers to break his wrist - the family secret skill that the young blood clan is proud of, and its own strength became powerless in this palm, as pale as his face.


    "Elder!"


    Holding his broken arm and ragged upper body, the high priest looked at the old man who saved his life and shouted weakly - the wandering between life and death made the high priest who had always shown his hard face in the temple unable to maintain his dignity; He sat down straight to the ground and made a heavy gasp.


    "Take him to treatment and rest!"


    Looking at the unbearable appearance of the high priest of his temple, especially thinking of the other party''s usual performance; A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the great elder of the temple; Directly facing the patrol guards who were fighting among a series of lightning, fire and stones and didn''t play any role at all, he ordered - immediately, the stunned patrol guards returned to their senses and quickly ran to the high priest sitting on the ground. Looking at the powerful existence and sitting on the ground in the past, almost all the patrol guards flashed a trace of fear from their faces; However, after seeing the young blood clan unable to move under the "control" of their elders, this fear quickly disappeared and turned into a fever, a fever that can be seen with the naked eye.


    "Let go!"


    The young blood clan''s originally pale cheeks have become red because of excessive force, and the blood clan''s unique handsome beauty has become ferocious, especially with the two spitting tusks, it is a fierce ghost like face.


    "Although our races are different, each race must have a bottom line to abide by!" the thin, white haired elder ignored the struggle of the young blood race, turned his head, looked directly at Alcatel and said respectfully: "do you think so? Lifeless king!"


    "My bottom line? If you can make things interesting, it doesn''t matter whether they exist or not!"


    With a strange smile, Alcatel walked slowly in front of the elder and said softly - Alcatel didn''t move during the period; However, in that word by word, it seems to have endless pressure; It made the big elder with thin body and white beard and hair stiff all over his body; Even the respectful face in front of it was frozen in an instant.


    Alcatel smiled and looked at the old man in front of him, then slowly raised his hand; Suddenly, the elder who grasped the wrist of the young blood clan seemed to see some violent beast, and his body retreated and opened a safe enough distance - however, Alcatel who raised his hand didn''t seem to see the elder''s retreat. He just turned his head sideways, stretched out his hand and pulled the cuff of his bloody windbreaker, and carefully sorted out several buttons on the cuff.


    "Your Excellency, the high priest has been waiting for a long time; please follow me!"


    The elder who retreated to the distance immediately blushed, and then said respectfully again - however, he didn''t get close to the other party again, but stood in place and still kept a safe distance from the other party.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, 100 starting coins of silence forest and a monthly ticket on the night of defeat ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all support ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 757

    Facing Alcatel''s warm eyes and waiting for the other party''s answer, a cold sweat overflowed on his back - as the chief elder of the temple Presbyterian group, ferrent was very confident in his strength. Apart from the grace of God, even when facing the high priest, he would not think he was too poor; Because of this, when he faced Alcatel, his inner shock became stronger and could not be concealed.


    Because he once again felt the feeling that he had basically forgotten - there was nothing he could do!


    When he stood in front of the right side, he felt like he lost the grace of God again and became an ordinary mortal - the seemingly random actions of the other side were like a fierce beast raging in the world in his eyes; And he is the prey under the other party''s sharp claws; The final life and death is determined by the other party''s mind at will.


    This feeling undoubtedly disgusted ferrant. At the same time, he also understood the solemnity before the high priest; In the face of such existence, without the help of God, they will be easily lifted up by each other and destroyed; There is no residue left, let alone cooperation with each other - the premise of cooperation is always the equivalence of strength; If not, it will only become a unilateral claim; And this demand, with the passage of time, is bound to become stronger and stronger.


    Luckily we still have God!


    The temple elder standing in front of the opposite side is very happy at this moment; Just as he was elected to the temple¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency, the high priest has been waiting for a long time; please follow me!"


    Ferrent stood where he was and reiterated again, his tone still respectful; However, his appearance has returned to normal - with the existence of his inner faith as his backing, he will be fearless.


    "The expression of strength is not necessarily contempt for life! As a blood clan, we should pay more respect to what we can''t have!" Alcatel said slowly to the young blood clan standing behind him: "Because it is with their support that we can continue to live in this world; therefore, we should respect our food!"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    Facing Alcatel''s words, the young blood clan answered with great deference, without any previous ferocity - for the adult in front of him, who knows the "reputation" of the other party, he dare not be presumptuous; because compared with the other party, his strength or behavior is nothing at all; and with the other Party''s special status in their family, even if If the adult doesn''t do anything, he just shows any dissatisfaction with him, there will be countless families emerging to cut off his head for the adult.


    Therefore, in the face of such existence, the young blood clan will only restrain their minions and show their obedience.


    At the moment when the young blood clan bent down to salute, Alcatel walked forward, and the surrounding patrol guards immediately separated an unimpeded road for Alcatel like the tide - ignoring the fear eyes around or the way led by the great elders of the temple, Alcatel went straight onto the scarlet carpet and was illuminated by the brazier at the top of the surrounding stone pillars , he strides forward like a king patrolling his territory.


    The trembling patrol guards were like bandits who bowed down to be courtiers; the elder ferrent, who stood by, flashed his anger in his eyes. However, he didn''t say more, but walked forward silently - ferrent, who knew what the high priest wanted to do, knew exactly what he should do at the moment; he was definitely not against the guests in front of him People, but to cater to each other; even if it is only temporary.


    In the face of different kinds, even allies need to be wary - this is what their leader, the high priest, just said before. Regarding this, as the Presbyterian group of the temple, ferrant immediately understood the deep meaning of the high priest.


    At the end of the long scarlet carpet, the Cathedral of the temple appeared in front of Alcatel. Looking at the ''Cathedral'' in front of him, Alcatel couldn''t help laughing: "Before, I thought I could not help my disgust; after all, those churches are always so disgusting in my memory; however, the one in front of me is much more comfortable; at least, it is very similar to my ancient castle!"


    "This is God''s residence. Please speak carefully!"


    Even though ferrent, who had to endure in his heart, heard Alcatel''s words at this time, he still couldn''t help but speak out. In this regard, Alcatel''s evil smile suddenly flashed a trace of evil, and his voice suddenly became low: "be careful? What if I don''t? Are you going to treat me like a priest of the Holy See?"


    "Mr. Alcatel, such a joke is not funny at all!"


    Looking at the guest in front of him, ferrent could not help blaming himself for his talkativeness - before welcoming him, the high priest had instructed him to be careful about the guest''s moodiness; but ferrent didn''t expect that the other party''s moodiness would reach such a level and be unscrupulous; even at the moment, he couldn''t tell whether the other party was joking or admitting Really; because the dangerous eyes in the other party''s eyes, no matter how he distinguishes them, are very real.


    "A joke? Then consider it a joke! Although I was looking forward to it!"


    Alcatel shrugged his shoulders with his evil smile and no blood family demeanor; This time, instead of talking again, ferrent stepped forward quickly and opened the door of the church for Alcatel - although the other side was different, they were already in the same camp when their high priest chose to cooperate with the other side; And as guests, even if the host is dissatisfied, as etiquette, a simple welcome ceremony is still necessary.


    "Welcome, your excellency Alcatel!"


    At the moment when ferrent opened the church gate, a clear cry rang out - from the church gate to the statue of the church, nearly 200 girls in clean white veil dresses half knelt on the ground, holding baskets full of flowers; White and slender fingers twist the flowers one by one, and then throw them high.


    Immediately, the whole church fell into a rain of flowers.


    With the colorful flower rain, bursts of chants similar to the Holy See appeared in the interior of the church; But in this hymn, there is a local whisper in Qianmu area. Although it sounds different, when the content is a hymn, it seems a little nondescript - however, the line behind Alcatel didn''t notice these at all; From the moment when the flower rain fell, the blood families following behind Alcatel did not look away from the bodies of nearly 200 girls wearing clean white veil dresses; There are all kinds of desires in the eyes without emotion.


    There is appetite, there is * * *, and more is the possessive desire of red fruit!


    After all, there are nearly 200 women with good physique and appearance at a time. Even if they are blood families with rich reserves and amazing wealth, it is difficult to get together - for blood families with almost unlimited life, they do not have a clear heart and few desires, but use all kinds of desires to kill their hard to exhaust time; In fact, most blood clans have their own blood slaves to meet their hunger needs, but they still enjoy hunting; Because they need all kinds of stimulation to make them feel alive.


    Alcatel, who walked in front of him, ignored everything in front of him and looked at the most conspicuous presence in the lobby of the cathedral - the statue of God; Looking at the 18 foot tall statue, I glanced up and down at the white horse and the suspended musical instruments; Alcatel''s handsome cheek showed a touch of coldness and thick sarcasm.


    He always thought that God was superfluous - whether before or now; Especially now, since these existence have disappeared, you just go with the tide and annihilate in the long river of history. Why do you appear again?


    What a superfluous existence!


    He put away the superfluous look in his eyes and, with his usual evil, looked at the five men with different shapes and expressions lined up under the statue.


    "I''ve seen your excellency Alcatel!"


    The remaining elders of the group of five elders stood under the statue. When Alcatel''s eyes swept, they bowed respectfully to Alcatel - no doubt, the high priest of the temple ordered the same words to the remaining five elders in front of him; Moreover, compared with the elder, the five elders clearly know the gap between their own strength and each other; Without the slightest resistance in his heart, he completely obeyed the standards of words and deeds set by his high priest for them.


    "Where is your high priest?"


    Alcatel''s eyes did not stay on anyone in front of him. After scanning, his voice asked calmly.


    "The high priest has been waiting for you in the back hall for a long time!" one of the five elders stood up and stretched out his hand to lead, "please follow us!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was him!


    Ye Qi, standing in a shadow on the second floor of the rear Hall of the cathedral, looked at the people who came in. When he saw the presence of the man wearing a red windbreaker, he immediately narrowed his eyes and restrained his eyes - the other party impressed him very deeply; Even, at the moment of sensing each other''s fluctuations, there is a feeling of trembling; Although he had the experience of "defeating" the other side, Yeqi would not think that was the other side''s full strength.


    Inanimate King: Alcatel; In the modern history of the blood clan, the most powerful existence has the command of the Cain guard, the strongest fighting force in the blood clan; The principality, which once slaughtered a country with more than three million people, became a dead city overnight - each other''s bloody windbreaker, long white hair and strange smile. At that time, it was known as surpassing the existence of the devil.


    If such a person exists, ye Qi will not think that the other party has only that ability. Even with the help of unscrupulous businessmen, the other party should not be defeated at one blow; After all, from the gossip of strange wolves, the existence of killing the whole principality overnight has definitely surpassed the existence of riyao level; Moreover, in an era when the chaos was coming to an end, after the other party had done such "glorious deeds", it was enough to explain all the problems that the other party could escape the pursuit of the prosperous Vatican. In the style of the Vatican, with such a existence, if it did not come back and hold a sentencing conference to publicize its greatness with the other party''s body, it would never be reconciled; At that time, the fighting capacity of the Holy See was absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Although there is not much information about the following events in the collection of the wisdom tower, judging from the fact that the other party has safely passed the sacred era and still walks in the free era, the other party will undoubtedly continue to be active - and how can such an existence be defeated by him!


    Above the sun


    Yeqi is more and more careful to hide his body shape - although it is unlikely to be found, Yeqi is very clear that he can''t be too careful in the face of an existence like Alcatel; After all, once discovered, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable; Even if you don''t lose your life, you will definitely lose half your life.


    What is he here for?


    Ye Qi looked at the elders of one side of the temple in the back hall, and the other side leaned forward; Ye Qi doesn''t think that the two sides are just holding a symposium. In particular, the former has built a boundary with the power of faith. Undoubtedly, it is necessary to mention the latter, the inanimate king, everywhere; Any carelessness in the face of each other is irresponsible for your life.


    Eh?


    Standing in the shadow, ye Qi felt a sudden wave in the boundary of the power of faith. Ye Qi was stunned - because this wave gave him a familiar but strange feeling; And as this wave left the boundary built by the power of faith, the familiar feeling became stronger and stronger!


    However, the sense of strangeness did not disappear because the feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger; On the contrary, the stronger and stronger sense of familiarity makes the strangeness more and more abrupt - just like dropping a drop of ink on a piece of white paper; This drop of ink will not disappear with the whiteness of other parts of the white paper. On the contrary, it will become darker and darker, which makes people pay more and more attention.


    However, Yeqi can clearly remember that he has not seen this fluctuation - any fluctuation, even if it is not noteworthy, Yeqi will have an impression; Not to mention that the fluctuation in front of us has reached the level of daily brilliance; If he had seen it, he would have remembered it; Not just familiarity.


    "Welcome, your excellency Alcatel!"


    A sound familiar to Yeqi came out of the back hall when the door leading to the prayer and meditation room opened; When the other party''s face appeared in Yeqi''s sight, Yeqi was stunned - Lehmann and laines fought on the wizard''s road near Hailin, and one of the two uninvited guests appeared in front of him again; The same luxurious dress, oak stick


    What''s going on?


    For the middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes who once played against each other, ye Qi once asked the old wizard who came later and belonged to the wizard''s strength. The other party didn''t know the origin of the former, but the former visited the wizard''s Tower - and later, ye Qi also listened to the origin of the other party through the channels of demon hunters and the dark underground forces; After all, in his opinion, the strength of each other''s Day glory is undoubtedly a firefly in the dark, which is very conspicuous; However, the result made Yeqi frown; In the history of nearly 100 years in modern times, there is no one who is in line with his description!


    After investigating this again, Yeqi wisely chose to give up - riyao is rare and eye-catching, but this does not mean that any riyao will be known; At least, among some big forces, there are some hidden riyao strong ones; For example, within the Holy See, there are methods to hide the fluctuations when the sun shines and the strong are born; For such a strong man, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, or even in vain.


    Therefore, although Yeqi once thought about how he would meet the other party next time, he never thought that he would meet the other party under such circumstances, and the other party was the high priest of the temple he had been waiting for; Of course, Yeqi pays more attention to the fluctuation of the other party - in general, although the amplitude of a person''s fluctuation will change, the frequency will not change; Once the frequency has changed, it proves that the soul, the basis of this person''s fluctuation, has also changed; As a person who has a contract with gods and demons, there is only one possibility for the change of fluctuation frequency


    "He..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think!" the strange wolf said with a bad smile: "it seems that the other party is angry about the last failure! He didn''t hesitate to sell his soul! What an amazing persistence!"


    "Persistence? It''s just escape, coward!"


    For the praise of the strange wolf, ye Qi raised his eyebrows coldly.


    PS is so hot!!!!!!! so hot!!!!!! God, give us a bathtub full of ice!!!! I want to cool down!!!!


    Decadent, I really didn''t think Sanya would be so hot. I really didn''t think of it!! All kinds of people want to kneel down!!! Especially at noon, when looking for shaved ice under the great sun, that feeling really lingers between hope, expectation and irritability, like broken eggs like the cycle of life and death!!!


    Growing up and decadent in the north, I was blinded by the sun in Sanya!!


    Cough... Finally, thank our brother greedy Wolf for sitting alone!!! Although I really can''t eat seafood... All kinds of allergies... But thank you sincerely~~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins ~ ~ sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ laughing heroes for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ silence forest for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters for their support ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 758

    At the moment, the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes has no embarrassment when fighting with Ye Qi. At a glance, it looks like a luxurious robe like an explosive household. Wearing it on him, people can''t help feeling any abruptness; On the contrary, it has a sense of grace and luxury; In particular, when the other party saw Alcatel, the lifeless king, the noble smile on his face made all the people who looked at them opposite in front of the flower bed in the back hall of the cathedral inexplicably raise an illusion from the bottom of their hearts - it seemed that they were not the high priest of the temple or the cold-blooded and evil blood clan, but the two kings who traveled at night, Occasionally meet and talk in the garden.


    "Thank you for coming as promised!"


    As the leader of the whole temple, the middle-aged high priest who met Ye Qi gently shook his sleeves, with a reserved smile full of ancient nobles, and said softly, "I just tried, but I didn''t expect you to really come!"


    "If you can give everything mentioned in your letter, I think few people can refuse you!"


    Alcatel''s eyes looked at the person who was writing to him, and he always showed a very calm and calm face with an expression of "this is really interesting" - it was like a naughty cat suddenly saw the wool ball rolling in front of him; Of course, as Alcatel, he is curious and tyrannical. He will not only chase the wool ball behind him, but also tear and tear the wool ball into sections and sections at the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, as a curious being, Alcatel''s patience was very good. He looked at the high priest of the temple in front of him without any urgency. He just stood in front of each other and looked at each other with interest - the result is important, but the process is equally important; Especially in the process that he was originally interested in, something unexpected suddenly appeared again, which made the originally interesting process more interesting.


    Alcatel was surprised at how the other party could find his whereabouts; After all, except for the heads of several families within the blood clan, his whereabouts have always been a mystery to the outside world; The heads of those families, for whatever purpose, would not betray him - therefore, the other party could find him absolutely through a way he did not know; And this way can find out where he is without his awareness, which is undoubtedly powerful.


    Therefore, in the face of the letter sent by the other party, Alcatel did not despise it, but read it personally - the content of the letter, after removing those cumbersome and bureaucratic words, has little substantive content; He just promised some items that seemed surprised to him in exchange for cooperation between the two sides; As for how the other party he cares about found him, there is no disclosure above.


    Therefore, Alcatel can appear in the canyon of the unexplored area of Qianmu district. The most important thing is to be curious about how the other party can find him; Alcatel did not pay more attention to the precious items promised by the other party in the eyes of others - as the current strongest of the blood family and known as the "inanimate king", Alcatel has seen too many treasures; Although the things promised by the other party are very precious, in his opinion, they are just good.


    However, at the moment of seeing each other, Alcatel was very glad that he came here and saw each other because of curiosity; Because he found one thing that seemed very interesting to him - the other party''s breath changed; It is not a change in strength, but a fundamental change; It''s like a stone suddenly becomes a diamond. Although the shape and size are the same, the core has changed beyond concealment!


    Such a change is different from the enhancement of strength, but a change at a higher level - compared with the enhancement that can be obtained through training and combat, the latter is extremely difficult; Of course, it is not impossible, but it is possible only after the other party has reached the limit that the former can reach, and has been honed for a long time with countless breakthroughs between life and death


    However, the last time the other party sent him a letter, the other party still revealed a "mortal" atmosphere, and this meeting has changed in essence; You know, it''s only about a week from receiving the other party''s letter to his appearance on the other party''s territory. If not, Alcatel will even suspect that this is a trap against him.


    Of course, in fact, Alcatel didn''t care about it, and even to some extent, he didn''t mind that this would happen; Because everything in front of him seemed interesting to him; It can be said that in addition to seeing the young man of the human race, a few let him have an ''excited'' existence.


    In the face of this situation, Alcatel doesn''t mind. The time can be extended beyond the plan.


    "Among the people who can''t refuse, you are definitely not included, the lifeless king!"


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes suddenly uttered respectful words, but there was no sense of respect in his eyes. Instead, there was an inexplicable provocation: "however, the title of the king needs qualification!"


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the voice of the high priest of the temple had just fallen, the people who had stood behind Alcatel seemed to be non-existent blood families when they entered the back hall of the cathedral, and suddenly burst out their own killing intention - a smell of scarlet and bloody smell that could be seen, firmly locked in front of the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes; I believe that as long as Alcatel gives a sign, these blood families will rush up and tear the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes to pieces.


    Moreover, these blood clans are also very willing to do so - the blood clans who maintain the style of the aristocrats in the dark age, in addition to the hypocritical etiquette, the other party''s bad temper has also learned 10%, especially when their own dignity is challenged; As the strongest of the whole blood clan, Alcatel has many problems, such as being moody and reckless, but there is no doubt that Alcatel is still the pride of these blood clans; After all, in the holy age, this is a very difficult time for dark creatures, especially blood families who once had a special hatred with the Holy See, and even makes countless blood families feel desperate; At that time, Alcatel was the only one who could comfort the blood families!


    Every time the sun rises, the blood families can''t predict what they will face - the long swords of countless Holy See''s punishment Knights have already embarrassed them. Only when they hear that Alcatel escaped again or defeated the holy see in battle and ambush, can they cheer happily and firmly believe that they still have hope!


    In a full 200 years, such a habit is enough to make a large number of blood families become Alcatel supporters, especially those "newborns" of blood families. At the end of the holy age, they have begun to imitate their idols recklessly!


    The inanimate king, apart from the recognition of Alcatel''s strength by the outside world, is more that many "newborn" and "rebellious" blood families really treat their idols as ministers - and in the Cain guard, the highest combat strength of the blood family, such existence occupies most of the seats of the Cain guard; Even, countless blood families competed to become a member of Cain''s guard because they could follow behind Alcatel.


    Compared with the fierce reaction of the blood clan, the temple elders standing behind the middle-aged people in Chinese clothes are not slow; Under the leadership of ferrent, he quickly stood in front of his high priest and stopped these strange rudeness - in an instant, because of the words of the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, the meeting was a little nervous, and there was a sense of fear immediately; Both the blood clan and the temple have implicitly accumulated their own momentum, mobilized their bodies and made the best attack posture; Both sides are like a gasoline barrel. Any spark is enough to explode the whole gasoline barrel!


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes who caused such a situation, instead of any tension, was full of interest - his eyes swept the elders of his temple, and then the blood families who looked at them; In the eyes, there is no concealment of looking forward to and remembering; When his eyes fell on Alcatel, this expectation and nostalgia disappeared immediately, but there was an inexplicable arrogance.


    "The title of the king needs qualification?" looking at the man opposite who made him a little interested, Alcatel suddenly smiled: "so what kind of qualification do you think can be called the king?"


    "Of course..."


    With a natural appearance, the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes opened his mouth very proudly and said; However, as soon as he said a few words, he was interrupted by Alcatel''s sudden punch - no one found out when Alcatel appeared in front of the other party and hit the other party''s soft abdomen with a hard punch.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was like a trash can hit by a fast-moving truck. His body threw high into the air. After jumping a long distance, his body directly hit the heavy door of the prayer and meditation room behind him and fell into it.


    "My everything is up to me! As long as others obediently listen and cooperate, this is my king qualification!"


    Walking slowly forward, Alcatel walked with his smile towards the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes who fell into the prayer and meditation room; Behind him, the blood clan who had been ready for a long time issued a voice full of excitement and rushed to the temple elders in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, let''s do it again!" the young blood clan found their former opponent for the first time. Looking at each other''s old face, a thick bloodthirsty smile appeared on the young blood clan''s face: "the insult to me and your so-called high priest''s disrespect to the high man, it''s most appropriate to wash it with your blood!"


    "Arrogant alien!"


    Ferrant looked anxiously at the high priest submerged by broken wood and stones, then raised his hand directly to the young blood clan in front of him, and a whirlwind quickly condensed in his hand - he had made up his mind to help his high priest after quickly solving the defeated general in front of him; Having had a brief ''fight'' with Alcatel, he knew very well that even the high priest was definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow formed by the air flow in ferrent''s hand was shot out and instantly penetrated the opponent''s left chest; As the great elder of the temple, his strength has stepped into the existence of riyao level, even if he rarely leaves the scope of the temple, but he is very clear about the weakness of the blood clan, a well-known dark creature; Therefore, after seeing the other party''s heart pierced by himself, he immediately turned and ran to the place where his high priest was located.


    However, at the moment when ferrent turned around, a soft, almost imperceptible wind sounded behind him; The instinctive ferrent turned sideways and passed his chest with a sharp claw; The luxurious robe, in the sharp fingerwind of its claws, seemed to be cut by a knife, leaving four neat scratches.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your attack! You expose your back without even checking it!" the young blood clan smiled and looked at the trace of blood on his claws, and the smile immediately brightened for several points: "Or was my previous performance too weak? Someone didn''t care about me at all? It seems that I have to work harder! Otherwise, I will be blamed by adults!"


    Hum!


    Ignoring the other party''s obviously offensive language, ferrent controlled his own power to completely disperse the cold and evil breath drilled from the chest wound, and then launched an attack again - compared with the previous random; this ferrent''s attack was undoubtedly serious, and almost in an instant, more than ten arrows formed by air flow will attack the young blood clan opposite Piercing; however, just like the first piercing, the arrows formed by these air currents enough to shoot through the steel are completely ineffective for the young blood clan in front of them.


    Whether it is the heart or the head, it will return to normal the moment it is pierced, and the evil smell on the opponent''s claws will become colder and colder, even driving a touch of cold in the surrounding space; and the cold accumulated more and more, almost a few rounds later, it reached the point that ferrent had to pay attention to - from the beginning Easily trample the other party into the palm. Up to now, his vigilance is just a short meal. Ferrent looked at the other party with obvious surprise.


    After all, he is the strength of riyao level, and although the other party has good strength, there is still a quite obvious distance from riyao level - riyao level is suppressed by the existence of the top of Yuehui level? How is this possible!


    With this doubt, ferrent launched a more violent attack.


    "Alien, I don''t believe you can really be immortal! Come on, die!"


    Whoosh


    If the arrows formed by the air flow were only fired by one or two crossbows, then at the moment, tens of thousands of crossbows were fired at each other -- the continuous air flow cut through the surrounding movement, so that the blood families fighting around and the temple elders had to be temporarily separated; after all, there were too many arrows formed by the air flow, even if they were pressed into one piece, It''s enough to fill the garden in the back hall of the cathedral.


    "Heterogeneous? Heterogeneous?"


    Facing the almost overwhelming air arrows, the young blood clan''s eyes narrowed slightly, almost leaving only a seam, and he couldn''t help whispering; then, it was like a madman, and burst into bursts of crazy Laughter: "I''ll say a different kind! Come on, come on! Let me experience your mortal attack!"


    Puff, puff


    Countless blood flowers bloomed on the young blood clan. In the blink of an eye, the well-made and exquisite coats and shirts of the young blood clan changed their original color and became a bright red; at the next moment, these clothes completely lost their due role and turned into flying debris, which fell to the ground with the blood and meat of the young blood clan.


    Looking at the young blood clan who has completely become a pool of broken meat, ferrant once again gave a cold hum, and his originally calm face is a little unnatural now - as a strong man of riyao level, it is almost a matter of losing his identity to go all out to deal with an existence whose strength is only the top of Yuehui level; but he won the other party in no instant, Instead, he has been entangled with each other for a long time, which is not a matter of losing identity, but a matter of losing face. Especially in front of several of his colleagues, ferrent, who holds the position of senior elder, even noticed some strange eyes.


    After a light cough, he put the unnatural away and was ready to turn around again. Ferrent''s body suddenly stiffened in place - in his sight, the beach of broken meat wriggled rapidly and began to combine at the next moment


    PS the plane at 7:30 tomorrow... Decadent has to get up to catch the plane at 5:00... The front desk of the hotel has been notified to call decadent to get up... People who lie in bed are really forced... And people who lie in bed far from the airport can''t afford to hurt!!!


    I hope there will be good weather tomorrow!!! Don''t have any bad weather that will affect the take-off of the plane!!!


    Thank you for the reward of the 588 starting point coins of the wind demon ~ ~ ~ the reward of the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world ~ ~ ~ the reward of the sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ the reward of the 100 starting point coins of the rain and the wind ~ ~ ~ the reward of the 100 starting point coins of the silent forest ~ ~ ~ and the reward of a monthly ticket of the slow flying stupid bird ~ ~ ~ bobolove25 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 759

    In the puncture of countless air arrows, he has become a pool of flesh and blood. The speed of recombination is not very fast compared with the recovery speed of his single puncture; However, the broken meat was still changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment when ferrent was stunned, the other party''s skeleton had appeared in front of him - a human like skeleton with red blood vessels and a few muscles attached appeared in ferrent''s visual line, and light red blood filaments grew rapidly from the bones and muscles of the young blood family, Although each of these blood filaments is very thin, like hair, they are more than a foot long, entangled together like a pile of seaweed.


    With the peristalsis of joints and muscles, these blood filaments attached to them automatically move without wind, and their appearance is so ferocious and terrible; It''s enough to make any normal ordinary people feel cold and even fall to the ground directly after seeing it - of course, it''s just ordinary people. As the great elder of the temple, ferrant has no more negative emotions except surprised at each other''s recovery ability; Looking at the skeleton full of red blood without expression, he walked in towards himself. He raised his right hand, and the air flow condensed between his palms again.


    "How about reuniting? It''s just breaking it again!" ferrent looked at the bloody skeleton in front of him coldly and said firmly: "this should be your strange secret skill? It can''t be consumed! I don''t believe you can reunite all the time!"


    "Of course, this is a secret skill, and of course I can''t get together indefinitely!" the young blood clan shook the remaining muscles of his face with the appearance of seeping in front of him, and showed a terrible smile: "moreover, why should I do this? I just need to stop you from disturbing the interest of adults for a while!"


    "As for the rest? It will be done by adults! After all, I''m only a descendant of Yuehui level, how can I deal with a strong man of riyao level?" in the face of the natural words of the young blood clan, ferrent''s face was black, and the arrow formed by the air flow in his hand directly became an invisible blade to cut off the head of the young blood clan, And at the next moment, like a meat grinder, he crushed the head flying in mid air: "alien, your nonsense is too much! How can you guess the strength of the high priest?"


    As the great elder of the temple, ferrent, whose strength has reached riyao level, naturally has extremely rich combat experience - the opponent, a blood clan with rare secret skills, has the capital to block him for a short time with that secret skill, although his strength is incomparably weak in his opinion; Even if it''s only a short time, it can''t be delayed for him!


    Looking at the high priest who did not move in the sawdust and stones, ferrent became more and more anxious, and his attack became more and more sharp - just as ferrent said, the Secretary of the young blood family was not without a price, on the contrary, he should have paid a relatively serious price; As it became a pool of broken meat again and again, the recovery speed of the young blood clan was slower and slower, and his face was more and more ugly.


    Pale, different from the shining pale before, the pale now is a kind of pale like completely separated from the blood - as long as a normal person can see the bad health of the young blood group; However, compared with his poor physical condition, the smile on his face has never stopped; Except for Alcatel, who stood in front of the prayer and meditation room looking up at the sky, the other five Temple elders were already stretched out under the attack of his kind.


    The young blood clan believed very much that as long as he persisted for dozens of seconds, the whole war situation would change decisively - after destroying all the other elders of the so-called temple, they would use a plurality of hands to deal with his enemies; Although the other party is riyao level, with the secret skills that have been used all the time, this young blood clan has reason to believe that under the siege of several of them, the other party will end in a disastrous defeat!


    Riyao''s blood


    Thinking of what he was about to taste, the young blood clan''s body, which was a little slow, became faster again - but compared with the young blood clan''s overjoyed, the elder of the temple looked worried; Of course, he can see what the other party can see. Even as the inferior party, he knows better than the other party what he and the remaining elders will face if this continues!


    We can''t spend it like this. We must make changes!


    Thinking of this, the great elder of the temple immediately clenched his teeth, including the airflow of his body, and became tyrannical again; Countless air arrows appeared in the back hall of the temple cathedral; However, the goal this time is not a young blood clan; But all the members of the Cain guard except Alcatel¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh


    The arrows formed by the airflow were fierce and rampant in the field, which purposefully separated the temple elders from the blood clan in the fierce battle - the other five elders of the temple rushed behind the great elder ferrent at the moment of separation; As the strongest group of people in the temple, although they are in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district and lack communication with the outside world, this does not mean that they lack practical combat experience; On the contrary, the temple personnel in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district had almost countless battles; Whether it comes from all kinds of exotic animals outside or from their inside.


    In particular, the latter makes them very clear when to make what kind of choice is the most correct - in the face of these powerful blood families, the other five Temple elders know that they are far from each other almost at the moment of seeing each other; If they were not in the temple, the five elders would choose to leave before the fight; In the face of all kinds of strange animals emerging in the unexplored areas of qianbog area, they have already known how to face invincible opponents.


    At the moment of being forced back, the blood families on the other side immediately gathered together and were ready to attack again directly - like the elders of the temple, after a short fight, they already knew very well about each other''s strength, except that the strong man who reached riyao level needed special attention, The remaining five people belong to the kind of existence that can be solved with their own strength without vigilance or even secret arts.


    Therefore, these blood clans do not intend to have any pause. They want to quickly solve the current battle, and then let it go and solve the "booty" they saw before - however, Alcatel raised his right hand and stopped all the members of Cain guard.


    Cain''s guard did not take the initiative to attack. As the temple elders on the inferior side, of course, they would not choose to take the initiative to provoke the battle; Suddenly, the whole rear Hall of the cathedral became the appearance of confrontation at the beginning, except that both sides were slightly embarrassed.


    "What a powerful force! It is worthy of being an inanimate king, Alcatel!" the admiration voice of the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes came from under the broken wood and rubble: "however, it is precisely because of this that our cooperation has become more expected!"


    Wow


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes didn''t look embarrassed or impatient even when he pushed away the broken wood and rubble covered on his body. He moved slowly and gently patted the residual sawdust and dust on his body with an elegant posture.


    "We have a common enemy, and that enemy is stronger than either of us!" the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was not angry after being hit, walked up to Alcatel and said with a smile: "Therefore, our cooperation is the best choice. It can not only regain our due status and power, but also let the damn Holy See taste the bitter fruit made by ourselves!"


    "The hypocritical existence of the holy see is annoying! However, compared with getting rid of those hypocritical existence, I focus more on the existence I am interested in! For example, say: you!" Alcatel''s hands are inserted in his windbreaker and looked at each other up and down with a kind of examining eyes. The strange smile at the corners of his mouth has not converged, becoming more and more rich: "What''s the matter with your change? Although it was just some speculation before, I''ve confirmed the punch just now! You are really different. I''m curious about what method you used to break away from the original state in such a short time!"


    "Of course, it''s some secret ways! And I''ve never been stingy with my own secrets in the face of my allies! Not to mention the allies who have reached the same level!" the middle-aged man in Huafu seemed to have expected what Alcatel would say, and said straight with no surprise on his face. At the same time, he also threw out another chip: "Just like my other allies, those wizards who live in the depths of Hailin, I also don''t keep my secrets; after all, our opponents are very strong, and any skills that can increase our strength should be shared; because only in that way can we have more and enough capital!"


    "Really?"


    Alcatel, with a fierce smile, neither agreed nor objected. He just raised his finger, pointed to the prayer and meditation room behind the other party, and said with meaning: "It''s just that there is such a existence, I can''t believe everything you say; although up to now, I can''t thoroughly understand what such an existence is, several unpleasant experiences are enough to make me understand its danger!"


    "It''s definitely a good practice to die because of your curiosity, but it doesn''t include cheating!"


    In the end, Alcatel exuded a dangerous smell from all over his body - the temple elders who stood behind their high priest after the middle-aged people in Chinese clothes appeared again. When they felt the dangerous smell, they immediately tensed all over their body, and sweat almost immediately wet their clothes; even one or two temple elders whose strength was only Yuehui level high-end were so dangerous Surrounded by the rest of the plate, the whole person trembled.


    Even ferrent, who has faced him once, is not much better at the moment - because until now, he found that the other party had not tried his best before, but just looked at it casually; now, this state is the prelude to the real strength of the other party!


    No, no, this is not all the strength of the other party!


    Subconsciously glanced at the other party''s ferrent. When he saw the other party''s relaxed expression like drinking afternoon tea, he immediately overturned his just made guess - is this the real face of the legendary inanimate king? Just the random breath can make me unable to move.


    "It''s not cheating, it''s just some self-protection tricks! After all, in the face of your existence, I can''t take it lightly until I''m sure you will become my ally!" the middle-aged man in Huafu didn''t panic or embarrass to be exposed at all. Instead, he took it as a chip and threw it out to Alcatel: "If you are interested in such existence, I will explain it to you one by one after you become my ally!"


    "How about, Mr. Alcatel? Make an alliance with me! You will not only get everything you want to know, but also send all the promises I made before!"


    With that, the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes waved to the six elders behind him - immediately, except for the elder ferrent, the remaining five Temple elders thought about the prayer and meditation room with the door and door frame completely damaged behind them; In just one minute, the five departed Temple elders appeared in front of the back hall flower bed again, and in their hands, everyone had an extra box.


    Gently put the boxes about a foot long in front of Alcatel and a group of Cain guards. After opening the box covers, the five elders returned to behind their high priest; At the moment of opening the five boxes, they immediately gave off a bright light under the light of the only few lamps in the back hall¡ª¡ª


    Gemstones, red, green, blue, even purple, etc. all kinds of gemstones are neatly placed in the first three boxes; These gemstones can''t help but have bright colors, as if they can shine alone, and the size of each is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people; The smallest is the size of adult thumb nail cap, while the largest is the size of pigeon egg; In particular, the necklace is made of seven colored gemstones the size of a pigeon egg. Even members of Cain guard, which is completely composed of elites of all blood families, can''t help but be stunned.


    Gemstones the size of pigeon eggs are not uncommon in their respective family collections, and even several of them have such gemstones in their own collections; However, seven gemstones of exactly the same size as pigeon eggs and of different colors are rarely seen in necklaces, even in flat bodies.


    Of course, compared with the things in the back two boxes, the gemstones in the first three boxes are nothing at all. Even the necklace made of seven gemstones exactly the same size as pigeon eggs and different colors can''t be carried on the table - a windbreaker woven of black velvet is quietly placed in the box. When the box cover is opened, In the light and bright gem light, this black velvet windbreaker is like a light absorbing black hole, absorbing all the light sources; Then, the whole windbreaker, which was originally black velvet, disappeared in the sight of everyone; However, anyone present can clearly feel the existence of the black velvet.


    In the last box, a simple coin the size of Kimpton, but pure silver, was placed on the red silk in a slightly wider box; Compared with the change of black velvet windbreaker after opening the box cover, this silver coin seems a little insignificant - just like the silver Kesuo collected by some collectors, which was popular for a short time due to war at the end of the dark age.


    However, no one in the presence will underestimate this silver Kesuo like artifact. The faint and unique fluctuation has told all the beings in the presence what kind of existence this is - Holy ware!


    Not only are the objects like silver Kesuo sacred, but the previous black velvet windbreaker is also sacred - and neither of the two sacred objects is a star illuminated sacred object, all of them emit the breath of moon brilliance; In particular, the breath of sacred vessels like silver Kesuo is top even in the Yuehui level!


    I felt the breath of these two sacred vessels. Not only the vampires of Cain''s guard, but also the eyes of several elders of the temple itself emitted a hot light - sacred vessels. There is no better understanding of these vessels than they are special beings; If a sacred vessel is used properly, it can definitely exert its ability beyond ordinary people''s imagination; And even if they can''t use it, they can also be used as corresponding chips to exchange what they want in a special black market or from their own family treasure house.


    Compared with Kimpton, in some special black markets, there is no doubt that sacred vessels are hard currency - and in the families of Cain guard members, sacred vessels are also something worthy of most existence madness.


    "How? No matter what you want to know, or these things in front of you, or even what you want; as long as we work together, everything is not a problem!" the middle-aged man in Huafu who stood still looked at Alcatel, who also had no change, opened his mouth again, but his tone was a little different: "After all, we will be the master of the whole earth! I will rule the day and you will rule the night!"


    PS decadent just got off the plane and came home to say... It''s raining heavily in Guangzhou. Decadent just squatted in Baiyun Airport for ten hours and said... All kinds of crazy and shooting on the ground


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the silent forest 100 starting coins, the sdicsn100 starting coins, the again100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and the two monthly tickets of storm a pig, the two monthly tickets of frenzy, the two monthly tickets of wswandzsr, and the one monthly ticket of silent tears ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers who support decadence Sister ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 760

    "We will be the masters of the whole earth! I will rule the day and you will rule the night! Hey, what a big breath!" after just leaving the canyon for a short distance, the strange wolf appeared in Ye Qi''s heart with a sneer, and couldn''t wait to shout: "Hey, boy, how about killing this guy in advance? I think his existence is an insult to us!"


    "The master of the earth? The rule of the day? The rule of the night?" endless ridicule appeared in the strange wolf''s tone: "if there is one guy representing these existence, what kind of flattering attitude are you? It''s ridiculous!"


    "After you all ''disappeared'', he did have such capital! It''s not about anything else, it''s just adjusting measures to local conditions or changing forms!" Compared with the empathetic strange wolf, ye Qi, as a bystander, kept his usual calm. He turned and looked at the Grand Canyon covered by the rock walls at both ends again, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled - after the middle-aged man who had met him said those words that made the strange wolf angry, Alcatel, the lifeless king who had also met him several times, said After a series of unexplained laughter, he took Cain''s guard into the air.


    However, at the moment of taking off, ye Qi could clearly see the sheepskin scroll thrown down by Alcatel - Ye Qi would never think it was just a simple parting gift, which definitely had a different meaning; however, the scroll was held in the hand of the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, and ye Qi could only look at it silently even if he was curious.


    After all, after seeing each other again before, the other party''s different fluctuations have shown that the other party has become a real demon God contractor; especially when facing Alcatel, the other party is sometimes respectful and sometimes arrogant. It has proved that the demon God who is unwilling to be lonely is always paying attention to this hard won "body" - therefore, any change is enough to make the other party happy Alert; and ye Qi, who has achieved the basic purpose of this trip, absolutely does not want to make unknown changes in his future plans because of extraneous twists.


    Therefore, when all the people in the temple, including the high priest who has become the demon God contractor, entered the prayer and meditation room, Yeqi immediately returned carefully - of course, if the inanimate King Alcatel stayed, Yeqi would change his plan immediately; after all, it is impossible to guess with each other''s strength and strength Even if he joins hands with Lyman, there is no chance of winning.


    The other party''s departure made Yeqi decide to follow the original plan after thinking for a moment. However, before that, some things need to be confirmed¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure you are the opponent of that guy?" Yeqi asked very bluntly without any euphemism, and such bluntness is obviously unacceptable to the strange wolf; the strange wolf shouted directly: "how can you have such an idea? That guy doesn''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    "That was before, but not now!"


    Facing the cry of the strange wolf, ye Qi still said calmly and abnormally - if the other party can use the power of faith to build a boundary, he must be able to use the power of faith to do some other things; for example, attack; ye Qi deeply understands the magic of the power of faith; in addition, the other party is obviously different from his contract partner; it has been developed for a long time, especially not by others It''s really a simple thing for the sealed opponent to have some cards!


    Ye Qi can''t know about the opponent''s cards, but as a similar existence in the same era, his contractual companions definitely know; therefore, he must ask these things clearly - he can''t be injured in the next ten years or less. Every minute and every second of him needs to be used to accumulate strength and enter a higher level of strength To shorten the distance from the Holy See; even if this war is between the strange wolf and the other side!


    However, as a contractual companion of the strange wolf, he had no choice for a long time. Although the strange wolf will find a "safe enough" place to hide for him after lifting the seal, so as to ensure the safety of his contractual relationship with him, so that he can let go of the war; however, for Yeqi himself, such protection is undoubtedly passive and embarrassing; as a qualified hunter Demon man, although he doesn''t mind retreating, he will never choose to retreat at the first time when he encounters anything.


    Therefore, for this purpose, ye Qi absolutely does not allow himself to delay the improvement of his strength because of injuries and other things; he needs victory to sharpen his blade, but he does not need tragic victory to add tragedy to himself¡ª¡ª


    "The guy in the canyon has awakened. I don''t know how many years. From the perspective of the buildings, layout and development number in the canyon, it is limited by the thousand marshes area; it will take at least 20 years! How much faith can he get in 20 years? And what can he do with the support of these faith forces? I need an accurate answer!" Ignoring the anger of the strange wolf, Yeqi continued: "after all, I don''t want us to run away in embarrassment!"


    "Run away in a panic? I promise you, this will only be the situation that the guy will face! As long as we follow your plan, we will win the victory we deserve! So, believe in your plan and my ability! Let''s win again!" said the strange wolf confidently.


    "Although as both sides of the contract, believing in each other''s ability is the best way to make both sides get along well! But there are some things I must confirm again and again!" Ye Qi immediately raised his eyebrows after hearing the confident words of the strange Wolf: "After all, my contract partner is you, who has a lot of bad deeds! It''s like when you met the high priest for the first time outside the wizard''s road before, did you already know each other''s identity?"


    "Of course not!" the strange wolf, who denied it, explained with a few dry smiles: "You know, the ability of contract is a rule that we can''t touch. Therefore, I can''t confirm whether that guy is or not before. After all, compared with some similar existence encountered before, his strength is not below you! Therefore, some errors are inevitable... Hey, are you right?"


    "In the coming battle, I hope such errors don''t appear!" Ye Qi, who knew the purpose of the strange wolf, snorted coldly and said, "you want to get more benefits as a chip for turning over; but don''t take yourself in because of these chips!"


    "How could it be? We are tied together by a contract. We are both prosperous and lossy!"


    The strange wolf immediately shouted loudly; in such a voice, ye Qi returned to the Bush where he had hidden before, advanced about 20 yards, came to a big tree in his memory, and jumped directly up the tree; sat cross legged on a strong enough branch, put Yan magic knife between his knees, and several breathing skills entered the cultivation of unknown skills Go - although Ye Qi has discovered the real function of the nameless skill, it does not mean that the nameless skill cultivated for the improvement of sabre skill has lost its function; on the contrary, in Ye Qi''s whole cultivation system, as the core part, even without the speed after the blessing of the power of faith, the cultivation of the nameless skill is still essential.


    While waiting for Lehmann to arrive, waiting out of thin air is definitely not Yeqi''s style - cultivating nameless skills is definitely the best choice; even if it is impossible to effectively improve the level, Yeqi is quite satisfied with the slightest progress; after all, his efforts have obtained the due harvest.


    Five days?


    that''s enough!


    Ye Qi estimated the time. After reminding the strange wolf, he immediately entered a deep level of Cultivation - this is a special way that ye Qi found that the nameless skill can absorb the power of faith, which does not exist in the inheritance of the dragon. It is not only more effective than the original nameless skill cultivation method, but also easier to obtain some understanding of sabre skills However, compared with the original nameless skill that can end cultivation at any time, it has some more time constraints.


    If you don''t reach a certain time, this cultivation is invalid; that is, once you enter the state of cultivation, unless you wake up naturally; otherwise, any interruption will waste Ye Qi''s previous efforts in cultivation.


    Ye Qi was undoubtedly surprised by this way of cultivation, and through this period of experiments, he had estimated the time required for this way of Cultivation - about 100 uninterrupted hours; and this method was also named deep cultivation by him.


    Ye Qi intuitively believes that this method is the nameless skill, and then goes beyond the cultivation method of riyao level - although the last dragon inheritance was limited to the transmission memory of riyao level and below riyao level, ye Qi has reason to believe that as long as he continues to improve his professional level, he will get the next dragon inheritance.


    Just like when he became a warlock without a profession and advanced from a Warlock to a dragon warlock - after the Dragon warlock, there must be a stronger profession waiting for him; as long as he continues to improve his level, all these will take off the original veil and appear in front of him.


    Yeqi is looking forward to that day!


    ¡­¡­


    "What, did finger go alone to investigate the whereabouts of those guys?"


    The dusty and several demon hunters carried stoffey of the Fendi team who was awake but still unable to move because of lack of strength. As soon as he returned to the market, he heard his friend Toka explain to him; immediately, stoffey, who just sat down to rest, jumped up from the stool like a needle; he rushed straight to his friend and asked eagerly: "Will findor go?"


    "After passing you the message again, finger left that morning!" looking at stoffey''s eager look, the person in charge of the market in Qianzhao District couldn''t help but be startled, frowned and asked in a low voice, "will he be all right?"


    "I don''t know!" stoffey shook his head and looked worried: "if it''s an ordinary person, finger is still OK; if he meets an apostle, finger is in danger!"


    "Didn''t finger clean up such an existence before?" the person in charge of Qianzhao district market was slightly stunned and asked incomprehensibly.


    "You were lucky to win by various means! If the young man was a little vigilant, there would be a tragedy directly! In particular, after this example, if he had no more experience in fighting with the apostles, finger would be despised! Once despised, the only hope of survival would be... No, I have to inform the headquarters and go to find him Finger! "


    Stoffey shook his head and then walked quickly to the door.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, two monthly tickets for mellow and minor defects, two monthly tickets for laughing expensive ghosts, two monthly tickets online 25 hours a day, qfhzmp one monthly ticket is your reward of one monthly ticket (the remaining decadence can''t really see it, decadence bows to those brothers and sisters who haven''t been named) Decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~


    This is the description and advanced details of the class - Beginner (no class state at level 0-4) - warlock (hidden class at level 5) - Dragon warlock (advanced level 10) -???


    Warlock: warlocks are born with the ability to cast spells. They don''t rely on spell books or mentors. They only rely on pure willpower. Some warlocks think they have dragon blood in their bodies. This may be true. As we all know, the powerful dragon family may become human and even fall in love with human beings. Warlocks usually have outstanding appearance and a little exotic, which may be derived from their unique blood relationship. However, the claim of the so-called dragon lineage is really difficult to prove true or false, so either the warlock boasted himself or was satirized by the jealous.


    Adventure: the main reason for warlocks to participate in adventure is to improve their ability. Warlocks want to test their abilities and expand them. The power of a warlock comes from his inner nature. No matter where he wants to use his power, he must develop his potential.


    Most people often regard warlocks as aliens. Some good warlocks want to prove their talents, get social recognition and prove their value. Evil warlocks also think they are different and their ability is superior to others, so they want to get the power to look down on mortals from adventure.


    Traits: warlocks cast spells through internal strength, not through strict training. Their magic depends not so much on logic as on intuition. They will have fewer spells than mages and acquire powerful spells slower than mages, but they can cast spells more often than mages and do not have to choose or prepare spells before casting. Warlocks will not specialize in a school of spells.


    Because warlocks can cast spells without years of learning, they have more time to learn combat skills. They are good at all simple weapons.


    Camp: for warlocks, magic is an art, not a science. Warlocks love free, chaotic and creative souls rather than following rules, so warlocks tend to be chaotic rather than orderly.


    Background: warlocks begin to show primitive mana in adolescence. The initial spells may be cast inadvertently. At that time, warlocks may not be able to control, and sometimes even lead to danger. The party in the young warlock''s house is full of strange sounds and lights. It looks like a haunted place. But one day, warlocks will understand their unique power and begin to practice and improve their casting skills.


    A few lucky young warlocks can be taught by older warlocks how to use their natural power. However, the more common situation is that young warlocks live a lonely life because their friends are afraid of misunderstanding with their family.


    Warlocks don''t know what teamwork is. Unlike mages, it''s difficult for them to share knowledge with others, and there''s no incentive for them to cooperate with others.


    Warlock: Level 5 hidden class


    Skills: spell recognition, mystical knowledge


    Feat: simple short range weapons - all types


    Improvised ranged weapons - all types


    Combat casting, focus


    Combat casting: when casting a spell in battle, cancel the punishment of - 4 focus judgment. Note: when casting a spell, if there are hostile creatures within 10 feet nearby, it will take effect automatically


    Class level 1: gain level 0 spell position 4, level 1 and level 2


    Class level 2: gain level 2 spell bit 1 and increase level 1 spell bit 1


    Class level 3: gain level 3 spell bit 1 and increase level 2 spell bit 1


    Class level 4: gain level 4 spell bit and increase level 3 spell bit by 1


    Class level 5: gain one spell position at level 5, and add one to all spell positions lower than level 5


    Dragon Warlock


    Dragon Warlock: there are rumors that the magical power of warlocks and bards is related to their inheritance of dragon blood. Some dragon warlocks were warlocks and some were bards. They used their magic power to activate their inherited dragon blood and explore its maximum potential. The lifestyle they choose includes both exploration and seclusion. Because they are very familiar with magic, many of them like to pursue adventure, especially those that can enable them to further promote their research on their own dragon lineage. They are often attracted to areas inhabited by the Dragon nationality.


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points at each level: 10


    Gain one feat every three levels


    Get an attribute point every three levels


    Class level 1: Long Wei (infant): if the other party is determined and fails to pass, he will fall into fear, panic and coma; Dragon scale (larva): natural armor + 1, dragon strength (larva): strength + 1


    Class level 2: gain one spell position at level 6 and increase one spell position at level 5


    Class level 3: dragon breath (larva): it needs physical contact to release dragon breath of plundering time and exile time


    Class level 4: gain one spell position at level 7 and increase one spell position at level 6,


    Occupation level level 5: Dragon''s physique (larva): physique + 1; Reduce damage of various elements by 20%,


    Class level 6: Long Wei (adult): the opponent''s mind is firm and the difficulty is doubled. Long Xi (adult): linear Long Xi of plundering time and conical Long Xi of exile time can spit. The distance depends on the level; Dragon Power (adult): power + 2.


    Class level 7: gain level 8 spell level 1 and increase level 7 spell level 1. Inheritance of Dragon: the dragon who reaches adulthood inherits the fighting memory of his family through blood;


    Class level 8: dragon scale (adult): natural armor + 2; Dragon constitution (adult): Constitution + 2; The damage of various elements is reduced by 40%.


    Class level 9: add 1 to spell bits lower than level 8; Dragon Wings: adult dragons can fly; Agility + 3,


    Class level 10: gain one spell level 9 and increase one spell level 8. Humanoid Dragon: dark vision, immune to sleep paralysis; All attributes increased by 200%; Full of energy and physical strength; Once, 10 days; (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 761

    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, 200 starting coins and a monthly ticket, sdicsn100 starting coins, seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ mirle''s reward of a monthly ticket, leo91193''s reward of a monthly ticket, shuihun''s reward of a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 762

    The businesswomen at the moment have long lost their usual tact of being a little girl playful, but their willow eyebrows stand upright. They don''t know how many men''s eyes have fascinated them, staring like copper bells, and their eyes are even more angry from the heart - as the richest woman in charge of a top chamber of Commerce and countless businesses under Lorant, Businesswomen are absolutely high weight; Maybe she is usually covered up by her smile and etiquette, but this has not changed her essence. When she is really angry, it is undoubtedly palpitating.


    Fortunately, we are facing two outstanding demon hunters. If they were ordinary people, they would have been sweating and at a loss¡ª¡ª


    "Ms. Gloria, please don''t get me wrong! None of us wants anything to happen to finger! This is just an objective analysis..." stoffey immediately went to the businesswoman and explained - even as the president of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District, stoffey was a great headache for the woman in front of him; Therefore, on the first day of the search, when he saw that the other party had no omen or application at all, he directly joined the search team, and his eyes widened.


    When his good friend Toka told him something about the businesswoman and finger, a new demon hunter, stoffy''s eyes widened and widened directly; If it weren''t for the obstruction of his eyes, everyone who saw stoffey''s wide eyes would believe that the two eyes would definitely fall out - as a cousin who was the president of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District, he remembered some of the secrets of Xialin District, even if his cousin casually showed it to him as a conversation, but he remembered some of them very clearly; For example: the identity of the businesswoman in front of her except the businesswoman, and her unreasonable father.


    Therefore, after learning about the businesswoman''s "favor" for Finch, stoffey jumped in surprise at that time - as a demon hunter, especially in some ways, he can be regarded as finch''s guide, stoffey absolutely didn''t want finch to have any contact with the businesswoman other than business; After all, that will only hurt finger. Even with the backing of the demon hunter guild, finger can only save a small life at most; For the emotional damage, it is enough to make him optimistic that this seedling has been destroyed!


    Stoffey absolutely didn''t want such a thing to happen - the existence of each demon hunter is precious to the demon hunter headquarters, but extremely precious to the branches in each region; Especially in areas with dangerous terrain and harsh environment like stoffey; Less than 40 demon hunters, including four apostles, can normally perform their tasks in the whole Qianzhao area; Therefore, stoffey, who is extremely optimistic about finger, absolutely doesn''t want anything other than business to happen between finger and the businesswoman.


    Therefore, after getting finger''s "correct" response, stoffey breathed out with great ease; However, he was a little caught off guard by the action of the businesswoman next - the moment he decided to leave the market to search for finger, the other party appeared in front of him in full arms; And every day after that, the other party tries to deploy their own strength; Even in some ways, stoffey had to admit that their search speed would never be so fast without the help of each other.


    However, it is precisely because of the other party''s behavior that stoffey feels more and more helpless - because in any way, businesswomen are not "playing" as rumored, but serious; This is definitely not good news for stoffey; In his opinion, a businesswoman who takes a man seriously is definitely more terrible than a businesswoman who just holds a playful attitude; After all, although the other party is strong, at some times, it is the other party''s father who can really control everything.


    The father of the other party, who was grumpy and even domineering, could never make his daughter associate with a demon hunter; Stoffey even thought that if finger stayed with a serious businesswoman, he would not go anywhere unless both of them stayed in shack; Otherwise, as long as he left shack, he would face overwhelming pursuit - stoffey knew that even if he was angry with his daughter, the father would only scold or put her under house arrest; But the father would never be soft on finger; Even with the support of the demon hunter headquarters, finger had to take off his skin if he didn''t die; Even, if the father''s temper rises, finger''s life will be lost.


    Therefore, stoffey thought he was just pure because of finger, and he should remind the former businesswoman anyway¡ª¡ª


    "Ms. Gloria, let''s do finger''s work! Where you''re going next, your people can''t help; moving forward rashly will only increase casualties!" stoffey, who continued to search finger''s topic, paused and directly changed the topic: "Moreover, Ms. Gloria; you must understand that you are the real danger to finger! More terrible than any dark creature or enemy..."


    "Asshole! What''s your qualification to comment on me? Comment on my feelings for anyone? What''s your position? Just because you and finger are demon hunters?" the businesswoman seemed to be an enraged female leopard. Facing stoffey standing in front of her, she grabbed each other''s collar, stared into each other''s eyes and said fiercely: "If it weren''t for you, a busy guy, I would have arranged everything; as long as finger appeared, I could use the channels I arranged to complete what I always wanted to do!"


    "But now, finger has become the damn devil hunter! Damn devil hunter! What a damn devil hunter!"


    The involuntarily businesswoman accentuated her tone and repeated it again; Such behavior makes the demon hunters sitting around and resting narrow their eyes at the same time, and a dangerous smell appears in the scene - I believe if there is not a woman in front of them, these demon hunters don''t mind teaching each other a lesson, so that each other can understand what respect is and the consequences of not respecting others.


    "What? Am I wrong? A group of self righteous guys!" the businesswoman stepped forward and said with a sneer in the face of many cold breath "From the beginning, you are so self righteous and arrogant! But I am different. I will never make the same mistake again if I have learned a lesson! So don''t stop me for any reason this time! Otherwise..."


    After a pause, the coldness on the businesswoman''s face became more and more intense.


    "Otherwise, I will let you understand the horror of a woman! Especially when you are desperate!"


    With that, the businesswoman turned and left the tent without waiting for stoffey''s reply. Looking at the tent curtain, which was too hard for the businesswoman to listen to, the demon hunters in the tent couldn''t help looking at each other, and finally their eyes were on stoffey''s face - although in general, the demon hunters are used to choosing to accept new feelings, but this It doesn''t mean that the demon hunters are insensitive to their feelings; on the contrary, because they can''t get these eager feelings, most demon hunters are extremely sensitive to their feelings; therefore, the expressions and words of the businesswoman immediately made the demon hunters present find that things are not simple.


    And from stoffey''s silence, just with a bitter smile, all the demon hunters present immediately found the fishiness, and immediately turned their eyes to their sub president, looking for the final answer¡ª¡ª


    "The accident caused by some misunderstandings and accidents! I guess you will never want to know the end of the story!" stoffey ignored many curious and curious eyes and directly opened the topic: "The people from the headquarters should be coming to the market soon. Two of you who join the headquarters help Toka start moving the people to the market! If our opponents are really those guys, they won''t leave their hands on the ordinary people! The rest continue to look for finger. We need to complete more than half of the search progress in area C2 before sunset!"


    "I see, chairman!"


    Although I was still curious, after hearing stoffey''s words, all the demon hunters in the tent immediately began to take action - every qualified demon hunter will understand the priorities of things. Compared with gossip, it is undoubtedly the most important to continue to look for finger and face the cult that has not appeared for many years.


    Looking at the renewed demon hunters, stoffey, as the sub president, did not stay in the tent for a long time. After carefully studying the map on the table, he turned and walked out; however, when he walked out of the tent, he saw the businesswoman who was commanding his subordinates in the distance and began to re plan the search plan, but he was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and turned He continued to walk towards his planned area.


    Some things can''t be helped with enthusiasm. The more you help, the more you help!


    With a sigh of regret, stoffey jumped and disappeared into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you would arrive when the sun comes out tomorrow!"


    Looking at Lehmann in front of him covered with a cloak and hat, Yeqi said with a smile like a friend - for this initial enemy and subsequent allies, Yeqi is difficult to locate each other''s existence; after all, after he learned the biggest weakness in each other''s heart: the female leader of blood honor, their relationship is difficult to maintain a simple alliance just for interests ¡£


    In particular, the pleasant cooperation between the two sides for several times has made a slight change in the relationship between Yeqi and the other party. Coupled with the other party''s calm and cautious finger, Yeqi doesn''t mind looking for the other party''s help in some situations, just as the other party found him in the face of Ryan''s counter attack last time.


    "If I hadn''t met something unexpectedly, I would have arrived at noon today!"


    The hoarse and slightly dry voice masked Lehmann''s original low but magnetic voice - obviously, Lehmann did not relax his vigilance when facing Yeqi alone; and this caution is what makes Yeqi appreciate each other most; a capable but careless ally, although it will be appreciated by everyone allied with it, this appreciation is definitely based on the charge of the other party For the sake of being trapped and abandoned, it will never start from the decision-making point.


    "Come on, then! These are some things I just wrote down. I hope you can remember them completely at dawn; if you have any questions, I can explain them after you read them!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and threw some things I just wrote into Lyman''s hands: "Of course, these are only very basic things, and you still need a lot of things to be familiar with! However, fortunately, we have enough time, at least two days for you to learn and become such an existence!"


    "You want me to imitate another person?"


    Lehmann glanced down at the small letters on the dense paper and raised his eyebrows - no doubt, Yeqi''s behavior was unexpected; After receiving Yeqi''s letter, although the above did not say much, some contents revealed were enough to attract Lehmann''s attention; Therefore, before coming, Lehmann was ready to fight a fierce battle; To this end, he also put some cards he could use on his body; Even, deliberately changing the pace of the road, in order to maintain a peak state that can fight at any time.


    Therefore, instead of encountering the imagined battle, Lehmann immediately became puzzled. He was waiting for Yeqi''s explanation - he would never think it was a malicious joke of his ally or a product of boredom; Like his own calmness and prudence, Lehmann is very clear about the character of this ally; Since the other party gave him a secret letter inviting him, there must be a reason for him.


    "That''s right! Because I really can''t think of a better way to cover up!" said Yeqi, gesturing to the face of ''finger'' and then shrugging helplessly: "My ''whole person'' is under the ''surveillance'' of the Holy See, and any action will be reported; and there are some things I don''t want the Holy See to find anyway; therefore, I must come to you; because only you can better become the auxiliary of this cover up!"


    "Although I don''t appreciate the unprovoked battle, I hope to see the Holy See lose something! Therefore, I''m very happy to help you! Whether it''s personal emotion or the position between our allies!" Lehmann expressed his position very appreciably: "then, tell me what to do next!"


    "It''s not a fight for no reason! You know, the existence of that Canyon is the leader of a cult organization! If we are not careful, we will suffer a heavy loss!" Yeqi smiled and pointed to the distant Canyon and motioned to Lehmann: "of course, we can help you get familiar with your new identity and my new identity when we are in the current situation!"


    "Your new identity?"


    "Of course, you don''t think I''ll follow you to overthrow and destroy the evil cult?"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and motioned; Lehmann was stunned and said straight.


    "Everything is up to you; now that I have accepted your invitation, I will listen to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about a day''s journey from the Grand Canyon, somewhere in the unexplored area of Qianmu district.


    Two figures from front to back walked quickly in the thorny bushes. If they didn''t both have the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine, only these sharp thorns would be enough for them to drink a pot; the flesh and blood were rotten, which was a bit exaggerated, but they couldn''t run in rags and blood.


    "Robben, what are you bringing me here for?" Decatur, who was walking behind, looked around and had deviated from the way back to the temple. His face was still calm and his tone was still indifferent: "Three hours ago, you have deviated from the way back to the temple; moreover, as a high priest, you have no responsibility and obligation to act as a welcoming person; what''s more, you have sent Lord manxiu away!"


    "Hum, what a proud guy!"


    Walking in front of him, Robben turned around and looked at the indifferent man in front of him. If he could, he even wanted to chop the other party with a knife until it became meat mud - because it was the other party, who seemed to care nothing, who took away his glory in the temple.


    "I am the son of the great elder of the whole temple! And you are a humble slave! If you are not my father, you are still used as a tool for fun!" with the words, Robben''s eyes have been irresistibly filled with cruelty and rage: "But why, a guy of your birth, will be recognized by everyone! Including my father, he thinks you are more suitable than me to become the leader of the third generation of the temple! Why?"


    "Because I didn''t compete!"


    Decatur stood in place and listened to the other party''s abuse. There was no change in his expression. He was still indifferent. He didn''t reply slowly until the other party''s roar was over. Of course, his tone was still plain, like lake water.


    "Asshole! It''s not just your disguise!" and this attitude obviously stimulated the son of the great elder. He roared: "I''m going to break your disguise today!"


    With that, Robben had a broad sword in his hand and split it straight at De Carter in front of him.


    PS has no water... Pit


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins ~ ~ ~ the reward of 200 starting coins in the rain and wind ~ ~ ~ no negation of the reward of 200 starting coins ~ ~ ~ the reward of 100 starting coins in the silent forest ~ ~ ~ sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ the reward of props can''t be queried suddenly, and decadence can only come through memory; if there is any mistake, please forgive me!!! Decadent arched hands apologize!!) Decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 763

    Hoo!


    The broad sword from top to bottom directly brought up a gust of air, and the bushes surrounded by thorns immediately fell to both sides under the pressure of this wind pressure; Under this wind pressure, some young leaves hanging on the branches immediately rolled into the air, and were immediately crushed into a fluffy green dust, as if a meat grinder appeared in the air above their heads.


    "Die!"


    Robben, also a high priest in the temple and the son of the elder, stared with ferocity in his eyes; Obviously, he did not intend to be merciful - the broadsword accelerated again when it was still a distance from Decatur''s head; This acceleration made the previous downward wind pressure suddenly; Then it becomes more violent; The thorns and bushes that were only crushed before now flew into the air like the tender leaves hanging from the branches, and were crushed in an instant.


    Gray green powder almost instantly filled around the two people, blocking the original clear vision.


    "Robben, I don''t want to compete with you! I''m very satisfied with my current position!" Decatur closed his eyes at the moment when his vision was blocked - although the relationship between him and Robben was very poor, as a priest of the temple, he was very clear about Robben''s strength; In particular, the other party''s hands are full of adult palm width and four foot long broadsword. The power has long been praised and spread by the people in the temple.


    Moreover, de Carter was very clear that Robben chose a broad sword instead of a heavier giant sword, not because of insufficient strength; On the contrary, Robben''s power is absolutely one of the best in the whole temple; He chose the broad sword because of a special set of sword skills - for this set of sword skills, de Carter only knew that the other party''s father begged the high priest to give it to the other party to make up for the other party''s lack of strength; Therefore, de Carter did not know the power of this sword skill, but out of the understanding of the high priest, even at the moment, de Carter''s face was still indifferent, but he was cautious enough about this sword skill.


    But facts have proved how important such caution is - in front of the sword wind, the fierce wind pressure would almost blow him away if his feet were not firmly tied to the ground; After the other party''s broadsword and chop down again, the original flying force has become an attractive force in an instant; Even if de Carter''s feet were stuck in the ground, his center of gravity was unstable due to the rapidly changing strength. His body stumbled and opened the empty door directly!


    Fortunately, de Carter''s body full of vigilance in his heart was staggering because of the sudden reaction, but he was ready to climb to the ground when the blade of the other party''s broadsword was about to sweep his body, and then rolled a series of times to avoid the other party''s deadly sword.


    "Robben, can you listen to my explanation? I really don''t have any idea of competing with you!"


    After standing up again from the ground, de Carter, who looked a little embarrassed, still wanted to explain; However, Robben on the other side didn''t give de Carter this opportunity at all. Looking at De Carter''s embarrassed appearance, a smile of excitement appeared in Robben''s originally ferocious face: "What''s the matter? Aren''t you a genius in the temple who is valued by everyone? Isn''t it praised by the high priest that everything can be solved calmly and perfectly? Why are you so embarrassed now? Come on, tell me!"


    In the shouting, Robben waved his broadsword again; as before, the opposite air flow made the dodging Decatur more and more embarrassed. Even the luxurious shawl inlaid with gold on his shoulder was cut through a seam, fell off Decatur''s shoulder and fell to the ground - Robben stepped forward and stepped on the shawl as if he were stepping on the ground The other party''s face was general, with an excited or even distorted face, watching the other party''s sword split out again; immediately, the positive and negative forces wrapped Decatur in again.


    This time, Decatur was even more embarrassed - the clothes on Decatur''s left arm were directly broken into pieces, and a sword wound stretched directly from the elbow to the shoulder; the blood floated in the air along the sword wind that had not disappeared; and Robben, who had been pressing step by step after Decatur''s left arm was injured, was more reasonable and didn''t let people get up. He waved a sword every step At the same time, the sword kept yelling: "is this the so-called genius? Where is your genius? Let me have a look! Like a waste, why can you get everyone''s recognition? Moreover, do you think you can feel the track of my sword with your eyes closed? What a delusion!"


    "Die! Die!"


    One sword followed another, one sword followed another. The rampant sword wind almost directly wrapped Decatur in it. Blood stains appeared on Decatur one by one. Under the power of positive and negative sword winds, the blood dispersed in the air, forming red blood mist, attached to the gray-green powder of the surrounding thorns and shrubs, and immediately removed countless gray-green Powder, dyed red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good sword skill!"


    On the horizontal branch of a big tree not far away, Yeqi and Lehmann, who were originally preparing for the next action, were sitting and standing on the; during the action preparation, the two people attracted by the sudden change looked directly at the situation of the sword wind raging in the distance. Lehmann, who also used the sword, couldn''t help whispering.


    "Such a skill can only be used by relying on the special broad sword!" with the master cold weapon as the basis, ye Qi''s vision will not be inferior; Even more clearly than Lehmann, he pointed to the core of Robben''s sword skills: "if you lose this special broad sword, the power of this skill should be reduced by at least 80%. In the face of the existence of equal strength, there is basically no big difference between using and not using; it''s better to use other skills to find the chance of victory!"


    "Despite such shortcomings, you can''t deny the simplicity and practicability of this skill! At least, the guy who fought with him is dying!" Lehmann didn''t deny Yeqi''s view that as a Japanese Yao level, it''s a little slower than Yeqi''s speed to see the core problems of this sword skill, But he also saw the pros and cons of this technique; However, this is not about the war in front. In Lehmann''s view, Decatur''s failure is only a matter of time.


    "Well, in the face of such skills, if you can''t win the broad sword in the other party''s hand at the first time, you must fight closely with the other party and keep a distance, it will only become more and more unfavorable with the passage of time; it''s like being trapped in a swamp. If you don''t climb out, it will only get deeper and deeper; finally, you will suffocate and die!"


    Ye Qi also looked at the two men in the battle and nodded approvingly - although he only saw such sword skills for the first time, ye Qi can clearly distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of this set of sword skills and the final killing move based on master cold weapons.


    The rampant of positive and negative forces is only the most basic attack method of this set of sword skills, trying to make the attacked party lose its focus, and then break it with one blow; The real killing move of this set of sword skills is to form two opposite forces with the sword wind; In Yeqi''s eyes, Robben''s sword step by step has formed a special sword wind web around Decatur - just like a spider web full of stickiness. With each other''s struggle, the spider web will become tighter and tighter; Of course, the removal of this sword wind net will make the assailant lose the room to dodge, and with the last sword of the sword user, the sword wind that has not disappeared before will be ignited like a bag full of gunpowder, and all burst in an instant.


    In such an explosion, unless the attacker in the center has a special ability, even one or two chariots will have to be blown into scrap iron; This is the final kill move of this set of sword skills - easy to learn and understand. It only needs a certain strength to play, and more importantly, it has good power; For most ordinary people, it is far more suitable than holding a pistol; If it were not for the wide sword that must be used, Yeqi had to praise the skill of this set of sword.


    Of course, now that there are such restrictions, in Ye Qi''s eyes, the value of this set of sword skills has fallen sharply, directly to the point where it is basically usable - Ye Qi, with the inheritance of the dragon as a reference, has in his mind all kinds of skills that have shocked and dull most people since the barbarian era; Even if it only includes riyao level and those below riyao level, there are more than a dozen of these skills, which are far more than the sword skills we see now; Even, if you throw away the difficulty of getting started, if you want to surpass the existence of the set of sword skills in front of you, the number will directly exceed 100.


    Never underestimate the attraction of treasure to the dragon family - whether precious items, people or skills, they belong to treasure in the eyes of the dragon family; The skills that can be appreciated by the dragon family are naturally precious; It''s the same in any age.


    "How''s the previous practice?" suddenly, Yeqi turned his head, looked at Lehmann and said, "next, there''s a real battle!"


    "Actual combat?" Lehmann was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded and said, "do you want that guy? It''s not like you?"


    "Saving people is just by the way, mainly for you and me to practice in front of others!" Ye Qi shrugged and said, "of course, I also want to borrow the sword in the other party''s hand. Although it doesn''t reach the level of holy ware, it''s also a top magic weapon! It''s better than I find a weapon to replace Yan magic knife at will?"


    "Well, let''s go! What a lucky guy!"


    As soon as Lehmann dodged, he disappeared from the transverse branch of the tree, and Yeqi followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, Decatur! Look at what you think now? It''s like a dog! Just like you were brought back from the outside by my father!" looking at Decatur struggling in his sword wind, Robben felt comfortable from the bottom of his heart, and he burst out a long lost happy laugh: "Only this appearance suits you! What kind of high priest, you only deserve to be a beggar and slave!"


    "Robben, I never wanted to rob you of anything! I just wanted... Er..."


    Decatur, who was still trying to explain, was swept directly on his back by a sword wind, and immediately a bone visible wound appeared on his back, and Decatur was swept into the air with a mouthful of blood - in addition to the sharp cutting of the sword wind, there was a considerable impact force; if an ordinary person was hit by this, he was not only divided into two 2¡¢ In an instant, he will be crushed by the power of the sword wind. As a gifted apostle, although de Carter''s physical quality is far better than that of ordinary people, he directly suffered such a sword wind, plus the previous scars, which made him unbearable and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is our genius only at this level? I still have one last move useless? It''s no good. It''s really disappointing!" after pretending to sigh for a long time, Robben bared his teeth, showed a cruel smile and said: "Well, for the sake of getting along for so many years, let me use this last move to send you back to the embrace of God! Die, Decatur!"


    Hoo!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    With Robben''s cry, the broadsword in his hand fell again from top to bottom; however, the sword wind split this time was not as sharp as before, and it was slightly skewed, but just rushed directly to the side of Decatur who couldn''t stand on the ground; if you follow the forward track of this sword wind, it would be impossible to hit Decatur in any case - and it''s still far from Decatur At a distance, the sword wind directly collided with the residual sword wind before; suddenly, the sword wind, including the residual sword wind, was "broken" in an instant!


    Countless wind blades are formed in an instant and wreak havoc around!


    "Hahaha, the third generation leader of the temple can only be me! I am the best! The strongest! You are just a waste! Waste, understand? You... Er... Who are you?"


    Looking at the numerous blades formed by the broken sword wind in front of him, Robben laughed again; the laughter was full of pride and pride; however, the next moment, the wild laughter stopped in amazement; it was like a duck pinched by the neck. With an ugly Er Er sound, Robben widened his eyes.


    The wind blade, which would continue to rage for a moment, is rapidly disappearing, and a figure is gradually becoming clear in Robben''s sight - a middle-aged man whose face is covered by a beard is standing there, half lowering his head and looking at the damned guy''s injury; the other party''s brown hair is exposed under a wide cowboy hat, even in his gray eyes Such a scene is just calm without any anxiety or tension; behind each other, a wooden box that is tall enough to be an adult, one foot and a half wide and ten inches thick is carried behind each other.


    "Who are you?"


    Robben roared loudly, and the other party didn''t seem to hear the roar. He squatted down slowly, looked down at De Carter, and asked with a little curiosity, "why didn''t you fight back before? If you fight back, you don''t have to lose!"


    "Robben is the only son of the great elder, and the great elder saved me!" Decatur looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, coughed and vomited blood foam. His face was still indifferent from the bottom of his heart, and there was no fear of life and death just experienced; he still said in a flat tone: "and I didn''t want to compete with him at all!"


    "One life for another? That''s a good idea! However, life is precious. If you can, please cherish it. Especially when facing a person who forgets his nature because of jealousy, you should cherish it more! Because your death will not wake him up, but will make him think it is deserved, or even more wrong What kind of way is right! "


    The middle-aged man nodded with interest, and then said slowly.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? Die for me!"


    The words of the middle-aged man undoubtedly angered Robben. Robben, who was dissatisfied with the other party''s rescue of Decatur, had slightly estimated the way the other party suddenly appeared and the strength to block his unique moves; but now after hearing the other party''s words, these exquisite were thrown behind Robben''s mind; he roared and raised his broadsword again.


    However, as soon as Robben''s hand was raised, it was firmly controlled in the palm of his hand by the other hand - a man dressed in a white robe and a long white gold hair neatly combed from the front of his forehead, went directly to the back of his head and tied a horsetail; his high forehead was exposed, and his blue eyes seemed to glitter in the moonlight with endless wisdom; even if someone had arrived Middle aged, but the other party doesn''t seem old. Instead, it has a different charm that attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Although most of my old friends only talk nonsense; however, I agree with the saying that life is precious!" the middle-aged man in white robe firmly holds Robben''s wrist holding the sword, turns around and comes to each other''s face, with a warm smile, and slowly says: "people who despise life can''t be respected!"


    "Asshole, let me go! Do you know who I am?"


    Robben, who tried several times to pull out his wrist but failed, roared straight and instinctively.


    "Who are you? A spoiled adult, oh, not middle-aged ''child''! Of course, ''children'' can''t touch such dangerous goods!" the white robed middle-aged man took Robben''s broad sword into his hand with a warm smile, and then continued to say slowly: "Moreover, as a ''child'', if you are making rude remarks, I don''t mind teaching you a good lesson for your adults!"


    PS Qingming rain in succession... Students who can''t go home to pay homage to their loved ones, remember to mourn those lost loved ones in your heart


    Thank the prodigal son 200 starting coins, the rain and the wind 200 starting coins, the silent forest 100 starting coins, the sdicsn100 starting coins and the Star Story 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 764

    "Asshole! You... Er..."


    Even though he was controlled by the other side with one hand, Robben did not realize that he was a prisoner; When the voice of the white robed middle-aged man just fell, he opened his mouth and wanted to scold; However, as soon as his mouth opened, he just spit out a word containing insult, and his fragile stomach received a heavy punch.


    Bang!


    It was like hitting an old tire with a hammer, which sounded in Robben''s abdomen; Then, like a shrimp, Robben bent down with his hands over the beaten place, vomited sour water into the black soil, and then sent out bursts of groans. His whole body trembled. It was obvious that he could not stand up again in a short time - looking at the other party''s performance, Lehmann unconsciously frowned after camouflage; He was very clear about his fist. He just wanted to simply interrupt the other party''s curse, but from the current situation, it was a little heavy.


    Strong in the outside but weak in the middle?


    Lehmann, frowning, immediately raised a trace of disdain at the bottom of his heart - the other party''s body is strong and powerful. Obviously, he has undergone certain training, but there is absolutely a lack of one of these training: resistance training; Only in this way can we train such waste people who are "strong in the outside and strong in the middle"; Of course, it''s too much to say it''s waste; After all, the other party still has great strength and skills, but if these are combined with the fragile body, anyone who knows the details will say such an objective evaluation as "external strength and internal strength".


    In fact, Lehmann once saw such existence in some rich religious businessmen; However, compared with those rich businessmen who are still in the normal world and just want to keep fit, the people in the dark world, even the most marginal of the dark world, are only to this extent; It really makes a determined man like Lehmann look down on it.


    What a lucky guy!


    If you don''t meet such a kind-hearted person, even if you have superb skills, you would have been chopped up long ago!


    Glancing at Robben, who was kneeling on the ground, and Lyman, who was secretly disdainful, directly threw his broad sword to Yeqi in the distance. At the same time, they winked - they had discussed a small script of "experiment" before they appeared; Undoubtedly, the debut part has been successfully completed; And then there''s the really important part!


    "It''s a very good sword. The people who use it make people feel disappointed!"


    Ye Qi, who plays his teacher, took the broadsword in his hand and waved it a little. He immediately commented sincerely - when he saw the other party using the broadsword to show his previous sword skills, ye Qi understood that the broadsword was extraordinary and definitely existed at the first level of high-level magic objects; At this time, when he really took the broad sword into his hands, Yeqi immediately realized that he had underestimated the broad sword before; Apart from some features of the holy ware, this broad sword has no other abilities. To the extent of this broad sword, it is definitely not lower than the general star level holy ware.


    It should be enough!


    After carefully evaluating the broadsword in his hand in the bottom of his heart, Yeqi immediately waved to Lehmann with his teacher facing the profiteer and said, "ward, this young man needs you to take care of him! Otherwise, if the blood flows down like this, it will be very troublesome!"


    "Why do you need me to finish it for you every time you come out?"


    With the usual dissatisfaction of unscrupulous businessmen, Lehmann walked up to Decatur and looked at the other party, who was still indifferent even though he was covered with blood and even walked around in front of death, and couldn''t help sighing: "Lucky guy, you met such a bad man as my old friend; if it were me, you would definitely watch such a kind and stupid guy be killed by the previous bad guy!"


    With that, a soft white light suddenly appeared in Lehmann''s hand. Dekat''s countless sword wounds immediately recovered under the light of the white light, and almost recovered as usual in a few short breaths. Not only did the scars disappear, but also the dirt on the ground and his own blood disappeared, leaving only smooth and strong skin¡ª¡ª Yeqi, standing aside, nodded secretly as he watched Lehmann perform his magic.


    The reason why he asked Lehmann to accompany him in this play is that apart from the relationship between the other party and his allies and the strong strength of the Japanese Yao level, the most important thing is that this skill comes from the Holy See - what is more imaginative than such a powerful magic, plus disrespect for the Holy see, and a slightly sloppy middle-aged man using a long sword around him?


    Especially between the two, there is no deliberate cover up, but a casual call to the other person''s name -- to remove his teacher and profiteer; such words and actions are enough for the ex post investigators to "know" the identity of the two person; even the parties will not doubt it.


    As for his teachers and profiteers, how to explain?


    If such behavior can pull his teachers and profiteers out of the world trip, Yeqi doesn''t mind doing it more times - in the face of such a giant as the Holy See, even if he has the strength of riyao, he is still unable to do it most of the time; if his teachers and profiteers stand behind him, this situation will change instantly.


    From the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi is completely sure that his teachers and profiteers have long existed above riyao; Once these two beings join his team, Yeqi is even sure that he can completely destroy the plan of the great figure of the Holy See and make it a bubble without waiting for ten years; However, if he and the strange wolf slowly accumulate strength, they will almost win without losing - the only pity is that his teachers and profiteers have disappeared as if the world had evaporated since the last communication; Even the demon hunter headquarters and the information network of the supreme government have no news; If there are not such two people, all those involved in the search will think that they are two non-existent people!


    In this regard, all the people involved in the search shook their heads in admiration, indicating that the two men had great powers and cast sympathetic eyes on Ye Qi; After all, with such a slightly "unreliable" elder, ye Qi, as a younger generation, definitely has pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine; Especially when one of the six towers of the demon hunter headquarters had a vague relationship with one of his elders - Yeqi even remembered that his good friend ted in the headquarters shook his head and sighed after he asked for help and got nothing.


    What a bad excuse to travel around the world!


    After turning his mouth from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi went straight to Robben who was still kneeling on the ground - according to the script, he should teach each other a little lesson next; Ye Qi, who has been with his teacher for several years, knows his teacher''s character very well. Although he usually has a hangover and sometimes looks like a rogue, the bottom line of the other party''s heart makes those who have really contacted his teacher understand how the famous sword saint of Lorant has a sense of Justice.


    Even this sense of justice is usually covered up by his slightly cynical appearance, but at the critical moment, the bottom line of his heart will definitely make this Laurent''s sword Saint appear in front of the people in the world again - the bottom line is the only thing you can''t abandon and abandon in the world. If you abandon and abandon it, Then you are just like the dark creatures you hunt!


    This is a sentence once said by his teacher. Although the other party is drunk and hazy when saying this sentence, it is difficult to connect the other party with such serious words; But for his teacher''s every word, ye Qi selectively remembers it in his heart; Of course, ye Qi knows what his teachers will do when they face such things - although they won''t kill each other, they will definitely punch each other in the face and make each other unforgettable forever!


    "De Carter, how dare you collude with the Holy See! This is the great sin of the temple!"


    Robben, who had been holding his abdomen in both hands, suddenly raised his head when Yeqi came to him, with an incomprehensible excitement on his face. Because of the beating of his abdomen, his hoarse voice sounded intermittently: "you really don''t deserve to be called "The temple, the temple, sounds like those cults I met in Qianzhao district before, which collected other people''s money and separated other people''s families!" Ye Qi imitated his teacher with a tone of banter, but his expression was very serious. He stared at Robben who knelt to the ground and asked: "In the face of such a cult, even if I want to show mercy, I can''t do it! Moreover, from your previous performance, this temple is like the cult I met before!"


    "We are not a cult! Your holy see is a cult!"


    Robben retorted immediately after hearing Yeqi''s words.


    "Oh, I said yes, you said no; in that case, we''d better go and have a look with our own eyes!" Yeqi smiled and held up Robben, who was just a little straight up. He stared at each other''s eyes and said, "I think you won''t object!"


    After feeling Ye Qi''s powerful attack on him alone, Robben immediately turned pale and trembled slightly. Moreover, judging from the slightly rolling eyes, the other party was obviously on the verge of coma - although Ye Qi understood the other party''s external strength and internal weakness after Lehmann punched the other party, he didn''t expect the other party''s external strength and internal weakness to reach such a place When thinking of each other''s previous performances, Yeqi immediately agreed with Lehmann.


    Sure enough, he is a "child" hiding under the wings of his elders!


    Yeqi looked at Robben in his hand and at Decatur, who was able to stand up again after treatment, and couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. The latter was much better than the former in all aspects, especially for the kindness he had received, and even could give up his life. Although Yeqi couldn''t do it, it didn''t hinder him from his heart The admiration of the bottom.


    "Now, please tell me the way to the temple?"


    He took back his sight and looked at Ye Qi of Robben again. He shook the other party out of his coma with one hand -- however, although he woke up, Robben still shivered, especially when he looked at Ye Qi. After waving his arms in mid air for half a day, he grabbed Ye Qi with great strength Lift him up with one arm and move his body back as hard as possible.


    Robben was so scared. Just now, when the other party''s eyes swept over, he seemed to see a giant beast he had never seen before, opened his mouth and rushed towards him; Even the smell of the other party''s sharp teeth was clearly visible and audible - this feeling Robben realized for the first time. Even in his father and high priest, he just felt some breathless pressure, not the fear of life and death that almost collapsed him.


    Trembling, facing the fear of possible death, Robben subconsciously wanted to say the location of the temple, but his trembling tongue was like a knot, so that he couldn''t say a word at all - and in the face of such a situation, Robben looked at the man who picked him up and frowned, and immediately became more afraid and nervous; But the more so, the more his mouth could not open; Anxious Robben could only grasp Yeqi''s arm harder and harder; It seems that he is using such strength to show his "sincerity".


    Yeqi naturally did not feel Robben''s "sincerity". He subconsciously thought that the other party just wanted to "resist". Immediately Yeqi raised his hand and prepared to give the other party a "lesson"; And such a move immediately made Robben tremble more fiercely; As ye Qi''s palm got closer and closer to him, Robben''s mouth made a "whine" sound, but he still couldn''t say a word. This situation made Robben''s whole body wet with cold sweat, especially the crotch¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Just as ye Qi''s palm was about to touch Robben, a stop voice suddenly came from behind Ye Qi - dekat, who had just recovered and was slightly weak, swayed to Ye Qi''s face and said imploringly, "Sir, please let Robben go and let him leave; I can take you to the temple!"


    "Are you taking me to the temple? As long as I let this guy go?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Facing Yeqi''s question, Decatur nodded slowly.


    "For such a person who wants your life, you ask me to let him go!" Yeqi looked at dekat with a touch of curiosity and asked, "is this also because of the saving grace?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the same tone, Decatur continued to nod.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before about people whose nature is blinded by jealousy?"


    "Of course not, sir! I just want to repay my debt!" shook his head, Decatur looked at Robben and continued: "go back and tell the elder that I have finished what I should do!"


    At the moment, Robben doesn''t care about the "hatred" between him and Decatur, but nods his head desperately.


    "What a lucky fellow, since someone makes you a condition, leave quickly before I change my mind!" said Yeqi, loosening his grip on each other''s collar; Immediately, Robben, who was trembling before, ran away without looking back; A few breaths disappeared into the bushes.


    "Do you know what you will get with the other party''s performance?" looking at Decatur who nodded again and wanted to say something, Yeqi waved his hand to stop the other party''s speech, then waved to Lehmann and said, "I think I have understood your idea, so there is no need to understand it! Therefore, I think we should go on the road now!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After answering, Decatur turned and walked in a direction slightly staggered with Robben when he left - and it was obvious that the direction Robben fled was the real direction of the temple!


    Yeqi, who has been to the temple and even went deep into the canyon once, certainly doesn''t know the way to the temple; However, he did not say anything; He just winked at Lehmann and followed each other behind; And Lehmann understood and followed.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, silence forest 100 starting point coins, xiaohaoai AV100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 765

    Decatur''s plan was exposed in the sight of Yeqi and Lehmann who knew the real location of the temple - it is obvious that the former high priest of the temple is still thinking about the life-saving grace of the great elder of the temple; That he intends to use himself as a chip to delay time; Let the temple be fully prepared.


    Robben, who left before, is a little wasted, but as long as he returns to the temple and really informs the high-level of the temple of the situation here, he will definitely have the quickest response to establish such a temple in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district; Even if Robben ambiguities or reverses the situation between him and Decatur, it is the same - what he saw and heard in the back hall of Yeqi Temple cathedral that night is enough to make Yeqi understand that as Robben''s father, the great elder of the temple knows very well what kind of virtue his son is; Therefore, when making corresponding decisions, we will definitely take into account the possible factors that our son plays in the whole event.


    Decatur''s practice is undoubtedly recognized by Yeqi and Lehmann - the other party obviously doesn''t know what kind of person he and Lehmann are and what kind of character they are; Therefore, the other party is very clear that if the delay is exposed, the other party must face the anger of him and Lehmann; And this anger may be beating, torture, or even death; But in this case, the other party still made such a choice; This will undoubtedly be recognized as a demon hunter who attaches importance to friendship, even if the existence is not worth Decatur''s efforts.


    Although it was not clear what Alcatel had finally discussed with the high priest that night, ye Qi could clearly see that the high priest entertained members of Alcatel''s Cain guard with "living people"; In particular, the six elders of the temple also entered it later - if not for each other''s breath and fluctuation, ye Qi almost thought that the elders of these temples were also dark creatures when he saw the indifference and even the excited eyes of those screaming girls at that time.


    Among them, the elder performed "lingchi" with his own ability - the fresh and slightly ignorant girl, under the opposition of countless air currents, just uttered a wail and became a skeleton; The skeleton was intact without any breakage. It was even as white as jade in the moonlight at that time, without any blood and muscle fibers; Even if the surgeon of any hospital within the supreme government appears here, he will be amazed at the maker of this standard bone specimen.


    However, at that time, ye Qi was only angry. Although he restrained himself from letting any trace of his breath leak, ye Qi knew what he wanted to do most - to break up these families who had human identity but were completely contrary to their identity; Dark creatures are hateful, but this hatefulness is based on different natural species. Compared with the actions of these Temple elders, it is not different at all; No doubt, whether the other party celebrates at the table with the blood families of Cain''s guard, or their indifference to the girls who sprinkled flowers in the cathedral, it completely shows that these elders do not regard themselves as "mortals".


    Since he is not a "mortal", he doesn''t have to care about the life and death of "mortals". Almost in an instant, ye Qi grasped the most real thoughts of these elders.


    As for the previous confrontation with Cain''s guard?


    It''s just a confrontation between camps, which has nothing to do with nature - Yeqi can even be sure to put aside the opposition between camps; As long as it was not their turn, even if Cain''s guard slaughtered all the people in the canyon, the elders who stood high and enjoyed the worship and service of the believers in the Canyon would not blink.


    Therefore, when ye Qi saw that Decatur did not hesitate to use his own life to delay the high-level of the temple, while recognizing the other party''s actions, ye Qi felt worthless for the other party - Ye Qi hardly had to think about it, but also knew that when the "news of Decatur''s death" came to the ears of the grateful elder, What was the expression and thought of the great Presbyterian.


    Nothing more than "it was useless to save him in vain!" And "it''s a place to die if it can delay us!" In this way, there is no idea of weight and lightness; And the elder must meet with a smile - he will not be sad about Decatur''s death, but will be proud of his good results in exchange for today.


    With the cold and cruel performance of the elder at the "Banquet" that night, Yeqi absolutely did not believe that the other party would save Decatur for no reason; Yeqi could hardly think of any other possibilities except what task he accomplished to save Decatur; Moreover, more than 90% of the chance is due to the apostolic talent shown by Decatur - to find people with extraordinary talents and cultivate them into their own lineage; Undoubtedly, that''s what the elder wants to do.


    Obviously, from Decatur''s respect and gratitude to the elder, the elder''s practice is very successful - if he only sees the elder''s old face, peaceful eyes, and even a kind smile when facing anyone, this deception is very strong; That night, standing in the shadow, ye Qi looked at the great elder of the temple with the same eyes and smile. When the girl thought she saw the "savior", she personally made each other into a standard bone specimen.


    The girl''s stunned look before her death was full of puzzled screams, which all showed how well the elder of the temple usually covered up. When the elder of the temple heard the girl''s screams and the last unbelievable look, his slightly happy and excited eyes told ye Qi the cruelty of each other''s nature, And how to enjoy this cruelty - is there anything more unacceptable to be stabbed by someone you admire and respect? In the face of such cruel and cruel facts, even the determined demon hunter will be in a trance; The great elder of the temple is happy with this practice!


    There is no doubt that the other party''s pursuit is not only to torture the poor people''s bodies, but also to torture the other party''s spirit - Yeqi even guessed that if there were no members of Cain''s guard around, the temple elder would never let the girl die like this, and would have a good "enjoyment"; Just like the ugly enjoyment of the remaining five Temple elders in these girls who were bound and gagged and could only resist through sobs.


    "Do you stay in that so-called Temple because of the great elder in your mouth?"


    After walking behind Decatur, out of the thicket in the dense forest where he was before, sensing the farther and farther fluctuation of Robben, and calculating the time when the other party left his blind fight perception range, Yeqi asked Decatur - as Yeqi, he certainly wouldn''t prepare the so-called temple; He knew the truth of surprise, whether in the previous world or in Lorant; Moreover, in the face of a group of fooled believers, ye Qi doesn''t want to hurt the killer.


    In the canyon, except for the high priest and the so-called elders and priests, the rest are basically innocent - don''t shoot ordinary people outside the dark creatures, which is the most important rule of the demon hunter''s code; Of course, like the elders and priests in the temple, there is no doubt that they are not in this sequence; Their strength set them aside from ordinary people, and what they did, even if they were weak ordinary people, was enough for Yeqi to treat them as dark creatures to hunt.


    Therefore, it is Yeqi''s choice to arrive in the grand canyon before Robben and catch the other party unprepared - as for following de Carter? Just because of Robben''s strength, Yeqi can catch up with and surpass Robben and reach the grand canyon before the other party after asking Decatur some questions.


    Lehmann, walking beside Yeqi, also seemed curious about Yeqi''s sudden questions; However, just like before, he still followed Yeqi without any performance - since he had promised Yeqi when he received the letter and appeared in Qianzhao District, Lehmann naturally wouldn''t have any improper signs; Just follow the script given by Yeqi before.


    "Yes!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Decatur gave an answer that Yeqi had already existed in his heart; Facing the answer spoken by the other party in person, ye Qi immediately said to his contract partner in the bottom of his heart: "This is the second priest you want to find? Although I don''t know what basis you use to judge whether a person can become a qualified priest, I can only see the other party''s various performances. I can only see the other party''s gratitude for kindness and no piety for faith!"


    "Such existence, needless to say, compared with my good friend, I''m afraid a random person with faith in his heart is better than him?" Ye Qi expressed his inner point of view in the face of the strange Wolf - the reason why Ye Qi wanted to give Decatur a chance to "lead the way" was undoubtedly because of the strange wolf; when ye Qi appeared in front of Decatur before, the strange wolf said that he was very "interested" in the young man in front of him; if ye Qi helped it, it would make ye Qi''s next plan more tolerant Easy.


    Ye Qi has long been surprised that strange wolves, who want to hunt each other but let others do it for them, and also say that getting their own help is your most lucky cheeky behavior in the process of hunting. Ye Qi doesn''t mind that they can get more help and complete the next battle. Of course, ye Qi also has questions about why strange wolves choose Decatur With curiosity.


    Although Decatur himself is a high priest, ye Qi knows how many of the identity of this high priest exists for the sake of faith; in addition, since the meeting, the other party has never mentioned anything about the temple, but has never forgotten the kindness of the great elder of the temple.


    Ye Qi was very puzzled because from the other party''s performance, Decatur had no possibility of becoming a religious priest at all. Instead, he could become a good demon hunter - he valued friendship and could repay it with his own life. Moreover, from the fluctuations in blind combat perception, the other party also had good strength, and directly used his own life as a raise Code, obviously, is not indecisive, there is no decision.


    Therefore, no matter what Yeqi thinks, it is more appropriate for the other party to become a demon hunter than a priest¡ª¡ª


    "Your good friend has a redeeming and pious heart that most ordinary people don''t have. Even in the era of the existence of our prosperous'' gods'', your good friend is rare in the world. He will definitely be robbed by the existence like me!" The strange wolf does not hesitate to praise the white robed priest. After all, what he said is true. What''s more, he knows very well that such praise will make his contract companions who have been "abducting" each other''s friends to become his priests. He will ease his resentment about this matter, rather than being full of resistance and dissatisfaction as at the beginning.


    "However, people like your friends are so rare! Even we can''t find one for hundreds of years!" the strange wolf continued: "But in these hundreds of years, none of us will leave the position of sacrificing our high priest empty; therefore, the existence slightly lower than your good friend becomes the best existence! And the young man in front of you is such an existence!"


    "Yes, the reason why he joined that guy''s temple is just to repay his kindness! There is no existence related to faith in his heart; but similarly, if this young man''s heart to repay his kindness is replaced by faith? Hey, in our active era, there must be another competing existence!" Speaking of this, the strange wolf gave a strange laugh.


    "Change the heart of gratitude into the power of faith?" after a slightly confused rhetorical question, Yeqi suddenly thought of something and said to the strange wolf, "your old opponent''s God said." There are stories in which many ordinary people with pure character have experienced countless hardships and finally become favored by the ''God'' and become divine envoys to walk in the world instead of the ''God''; don''t you want to use such a method? "


    "Yes, that''s the way! However, this is not exclusive to that guy, but all of us will do it!" facing the correction of the strange wolf, Yeqi had no time to ridicule and said directly: "I don''t have time to help you ''hone'' each other. Robben''s strength is not very good, but the speed is not slow. I don''t want to face a heavily guarded temple!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a few words! I''ll give the rest!" the strange wolf promised loudly, and then immediately said, "come, now read it to each other with me..."


    He raised his eyebrows. Although he was disgusted with this kind of behavior like a divine stick in his heart, after thinking about ye Qi carefully, especially how worthless the other party''s efforts were, ye Qi finally chose to cooperate with the strange Wolf - in Ye Qi''s eyes, the cunning existence of the strange wolf is countless times better than the great elder of the temple; at least, he became a strange wolf After the priest, he doesn''t have to worry about being stabbed by a strange wolf, and he also shows an expression of great pleasure,


    "Oh, then you can do anything for the elder?"


    "Yes!"


    "Won''t be afraid in the face of any difficulties and obstacles?"


    "Yes!"


    "Even if you give your life so far?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of questions that seemed a little stale to Yeqi, the strange wolf finally said with satisfaction: "OK, knock the little guy out!"


    Ye Qi, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, had just dropped the voice of the strange wolf, and there was a hand knife in the back of Decatur''s neck; then he directly carried the other party in his hand and gave Lyman a prepared excuse: "I''m a little curious in the face of such a good man; now let''s go!"


    "It''s hard for us to be such a person!" Lehmann nodded and admitted Yeqi''s excuse: "but I''m more curious about the big elder in his mouth!"


    "The elder? You will definitely be disappointed!"


    Yeqi smiled and began to tell Lehmann what the great elder had done. After hearing Yeqi''s story about Lehmann in front of the Grand Canyon, his face was completely cold. Obviously, even Lehmann could not recognize the actions of the great elder of the temple.


    "Who!"


    The two people standing in front of the Grand Canyon immediately drew a loud drink; at the same time, Yeqi also sounded a system prompt in his ear¡ª¡ª


    [C-level mission: cults in the canyon; the gods of the past want to rebuild glory, which must be based on the loss of countless blood and lives; stop and eradicate such cults that should not exist in the times...]


    [level B task: high level cult; every normal and rigorous organization has a distinction between high and low, and such a cult is no exception; hunt and kill 10 high priests; 012]


    [level B + mission: Cult high level 2; every normal and rigorous organization has a distinction between high and low, and such a cult is no exception; hunting the cult Presbyterian group; 05]


    [level B + mission: cult leader 3; as a great elder below one person and above ten thousand people, ferrent is respected by the believers in the canyon, and the source of this respect is his iron blood and coldness; don''t be deceived by his old or even slightly kind face, which is only the most insignificant part of his many means; 01]


    [A-level task: Cult high level 4; as the real high level of the whole cult, the high priest is absolutely indisputable in the whole canyon; he fills his desire with the will of ''God''. Hope; there is no doubt about his practice. In some aspects, he is absolutely better and cruel than any divine stick; 01]


    [level B + mission: the source of the accident; the high priest obviously has new doubts because of your existence; this makes him arrogant and start looking for allies; Alcatel, the lifeless king, is one of the absolute strong ones; get rid of the high priest before the other party rushes to help...]


    [level a task: the source of the accident 2; the high priest does not believe in any external existence; he is selfish and only believes in himself; even if he wants to sell his soul, he thinks he can win the final victory; however, compared with his selfishness; his contract demon is the real trouble; solve the other party...]


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the silent forest and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 766

    "Stop!"


    Following the drink from the top of the canyon wall, many figures appeared at the entrance of the Canyon - the temple guard responsible for guarding the canyon entrance, led by a captain, blocked Yeqi and Lyman; After giving a big drink to stop Yeqi and Lehmann from moving forward, the captain immediately saw de Carter carried by Yeqi; Although Decatur at the moment had long lost his luxurious priest clothes, Decatur''s face was undoubtedly remembered by the captain.


    Therefore, at the next moment, the captain in charge of guarding the valley mouth pulled out his long sword; The team members behind him immediately carried their guns - as guards at the valley mouth, they are naturally different from ordinary guards in other places; Both personal strength and equipment are much better than other temple guards Yeqi has seen; At least, the weapons in the other party''s hands are no longer T1 series eliminated by the supreme government or have almost become antiques earlier.


    The uniform T2 series submachine guns, the neat lock armour lined with bulletproof vests and the conspicuous grenades around the waist are enough to prove the strength of the firepower of the guards guarding the canyon mouth - for the narrow canyon mouth that is almost difficult to pass through a two wheeled carriage, there are enough 20 guards to face any intruder, Will form an all-round fire network in an instant; Especially those grenades, even the existence of the Apostle level, had to give way to three points when they entered the canyon.


    "Who are you? How''s the priest Decatur?"


    Taking a step forward, under the cover of the guns of his subordinates behind him, the captain went straight to a place less than ten yards away from Yeqi and Lehmann. He was on full alert. His long sword stood in front of and behind his chest, and then shouted loudly - as the captain of the guard guarding the canyon mouth, he naturally has the courage and ability different from ordinary guards; After most of the guards behind him found that Yeqi was carrying Decatur, when everyone hesitated, surprised, or simply didn''t know what to do, the captain reflected his difference from ordinary guards.


    This alert posture is the standard defensive posture in the long sword skill - the captain showed a clean and neat posture only from the moment he posed. Obviously, the captain made a lot of efforts in the use of the long sword; And the captain put on such a defensive posture at a distance of about ten yards, which is undoubtedly well thought out.


    The distance of ten yards is enough for a swordsman to have the best response in the face of any emergency - the captain is confident that he can cope with the action of the other party; Whether it is counterattack, defense or retreat; Of course, as an opponent who could capture priest Decatur alive, the captain preferred the last option: withdraw and retreat.


    You should know that behind him there are a full 20 subordinates with T2, and these 20 subordinates with T2 can form a fire net that makes anyone retreat in only one second - when designing the defense of gukou, he saw with his own eyes that a high priest as an experimenter dashed under this fire net three times in a row, But I was forced out three times.


    And as soon as the gunshot rang, other people in the valley would come, and more people would join them at that time; It can not only save the dekat priest, but also capture the two people in front of him - the captain with such a plan is very confident in his arrangement.


    He did not think that the two men in front of him could escape such arrangement - of course, if they were elders or high priests, they would, but the captain did not think that the two men in front of him had such ability; Although they captured the dekat priest alive.


    Must have used some despicable means!


    At the time of the alien invasion, the captain who had seen the strength of Decatur immediately made a very "reasonable" explanation in his heart that Yeqi and Lyman could capture Decatur alive - the captain who thought of this, moved flexibly and in a small range in situ, and shouted: "release the priest Decatur quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, Decatur has nothing to do, just fainted!" Yeqi smiled at the captain in front of him: "as for us? In our own words, we come to see people out of curiosity! However, if you use your words, we should be people who are looking for trouble!"


    With that, ye Qi didn''t wait for the captain''s answer. With a flash of his body, he crossed the distance of ten yards, appeared directly behind the other party, and then hit the other party''s back neck with a hand knife; After feeling the hand knife hitting the back of his neck, the captain showed an extremely shocked look. Before fainting, this look still hung on his face - no doubt, the captain didn''t understand how the other party could cross the distance of ten yards in one step, and there was no superfluous action to lock him who had been moving in a small range.


    Perhaps, the distance of ten yards is a safe enough distance in the eyes of the captain; In particular, his defensive means made him believe that it was enough for him to deal with what happened within this distance; However, for Yeqi, in the face of such an opponent, even if the distance is several times more, the result is the same.


    The fundamental gap in strength, even with various favorable conditions, can not be made up; Just like a Yuehui apostle facing the existence of the sun Yao level, even if he occupies the best time, place and people, the final result is the same; The situation in front of him is the same. In the face of Ye Qi, who has reached riyao level, the captain''s caution is only psychological comfort at most. The actual effect is almost nothing - needless to say, Yuehui level, he is just better than ordinary people and almost reaches the level of a senior demon hunter, But there is still a considerable distance from the real apostles, and ye Qi is not an ordinary Japanese Yao level.


    Whoosh


    At the moment when the captain fainted to the ground, a series of strong winds like a crossbow broke through the air - when Yeqi jumped out, Lehmann quickly took a palm sized stone and squeezed it into countless pieces. Then he shook his hand and shot it at the guards in the distance.


    Each small broken stone, with considerable strength, accurately hit the wrist of the guards holding guns in the distance¡ª¡ª


    Pop pop


    A series of guards holding their wrists cried out in pain - although Lehmann restrained his strength and just aimed the gravel at the guards'' wrists, the feeling that his wrists were broken still made it difficult for the guards carefully selected by the temple to restrain their physical instincts, Except that one or two can barely stabilize the T2 in their hands with the other hand, the T2 in the hands of the rest fell to the ground one after another.


    Of course, although the remaining one or two people still have guns in their hands, they can''t do it if they want to shoot - Yeqi carrying Decatur and Lehmann breaking rubble rushed into these guards almost in no order, especially those who can still carry T2, which has become the goal of the two people to take the lead in "solving".


    After only a dull hum, the guards who could still cry with their wrists fell to the ground one after another, followed the same path as their captain, and all fainted - Ye Qi did not intend to kill all the believers who belong to the lower level of the temple.


    After all, according to the investigation that night, these people also belong to the victims of deception, and they are the most hurt group - a person who believes that everything in his future is incomparably beautiful. When he suddenly found that this is not a lie, and the person who weaves this lie is still the one he respects most, even if it is a determined person, It will definitely feel like the world has collapsed.


    Ye Qi could do nothing but regret this. For a believer, the "betrayal" of his "God" was like another heavy blow to the family of a demon hunter; Apart from themselves, others can provide little help; Even negligible.


    What I can do is to wake you up quickly!


    It may be cruel, but compared with the illusory face of death and waking up at the last moment, such cruelty is the most direct for you and the only help I can provide!


    Put Decatur in his hand into the fainting crowd. Yeqi pulled out the broad sword from Robben''s hand and waved it slightly below the top of the two rock walls - except for the guards at the valley mouth, the guards at the top of both sides of the canyon rock wall are also very important; Even Yeqi didn''t want to pay attention to the crossbows or bullets from the top of his head from time to time; Of course, like the guards guarding the valley entrance, Yeqi didn''t kill anyone; Even in a sense, the guards at the top of the cliff are much luckier than those guarding the valley mouth.


    Bang! Bang!


    After the two muffled sounds, the dust brought by the air flow floated directly above the canyon, and the surging dust rolled directly into the guards at the top of the rock wall with the air flow caused by Yeqi''s special broad sword; Immediately, a series of coughs began; At the same time, the guard''s eyes were directly blocked.


    "What an amazing learning ability! You can achieve this level just by watching it once! What should I say? It''s worthy of Ye... Well, John, you!" Lehmann looked at the surge on the canyon wall, but there was no dust falling, and couldn''t help but marvel immediately: "And the previous speed, carrying an adult, is even equal to me in speed; if it is hostile, I think I will fall into the disadvantage in an instant?"


    "You and I can''t be enemies, old friend! What''s more, if you use such skills by relying on the utensils themselves, you won''t be much worse than me now! As for speed? Don''t you take into account that you stand farther than me? I carry a person and you stand farther. If you calculate this, we will still be tied in the end!" Ye Qi took his broad sword in his hand and said with a smile in the tone of old John - in Ye Qi''s memory, his teachers and profiteers are like two idle "children". Most of the time, they quarrel and fight over small things. Such things are as small as a glass of beer or a salad. Is it better to add cream or not It''s good not to add it.


    Although I don''t know what the two elders will look like when they face the enemy, from the words of aunt Kuch, the other elder, his two elders are still very unreliable when they face the enemy; they have nothing to do with any beautiful words such as holiness, warmth, coldness, domineering and so on.


    Therefore, before coming back, Yeqi had specially told Lehmann how to show the image of a profiteer¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure you don''t need to get rid of these guys? After all, you have destroyed their hope! For those who hope to be extinct, madness is their only remaining emotion!" Lehmann suddenly asked after pointing to the guards lying around him - this sentence is not the lines of the two people before, but undoubtedly his temporary feeling.


    "After madness, there will be peace! I think I can still deal with these ''crazy'' guys! As long as they can calm down, there will be a new future! After all, what I can help them is only within my ability. If I am complained, it is inevitable; I have been mentally prepared!" Facing Lehmann''s sudden question, Yeqi was just stunned and said with a smile - this sentence is not only imitating his teacher, but also from his heart, which is the real idea in his heart.


    "What a wayward fellow! You demon hunters are like this!" Lehmann shrugged and expressed his sigh; Facing this conversation back on track, Yeqi immediately replied, "aren''t you also a member of the demon hunter now? Someone''s bar is supported by the capricious guys'' Kimpton in his mouth!"


    "You are definitely not among the people who support me! Let me see... It seems that you still owe me about two or two thousand? Oh, no, it''s three thousand kimptons!" learning from the appearance of a profiteer, Lehmann narrowed his eyes and stretched out his palm to Yeqi, with a calculating expression.


    "I''ll pay it back! It''s just that the economy is a little nervous recently! Let''s get down to business! Business matters!"


    He looked up to the sky and made a ha ha. Ye Qi rushed to the valley quickly - at the moment, ye Qi undoubtedly learned his teacher''s behavior vividly. Except old John himself and profiteers, even if Kuqi saw it, he would definitely think it was old John himself.


    Looking at Yeqi who rushed into the valley, Lehmann pretended to sigh, and then followed in.


    ¡­¡­


    "What... Uh..."


    When a high priest close to the canyon mouth heard the change, he immediately rushed to the valley mouth, watched Ye Qi, who was obviously not a member of the temple, and immediately shouted loudly; However, the drink was just out of the mouth, and before the rest of the words were finished, ye Qi was stabbed by the broad sword in his hand through his chest. Facing the high-rise of the temple, ye Qi would not be merciful.


    Compared with the guards and believers at the bottom of the temple, these priests and high priests are undoubtedly the top of the temple; The words of ordinary priests are better. Although they despise those ordinary guards and believers, they are cold words at most, and there are no more excessive things; Yech, the high priest, was sure that except for Decatur, who was thrown into the valley by him, everyone was a microcosm of the elders in the Presbyterian group of the temple. Although only the six elders of the Presbyterian group and the blood families of Cain''s guard attended the dinner, it was these high priests who were responsible for and served these "big people" and served as guards.


    Listening to the wails and screams of the girls, none of these high priests had pity or denial in their eyes, only eager excitement and cold looking down from above - in the face of such people, Yeqi thought it was unnecessary to keep his hand; After all, each other has separated himself from the ranks of "mortals". As a demon hunter, of course, he should cooperate with these "beings" to let them understand how to face the "new life" when they are separated from "mortals"!


    Dark creatures that endanger the life and safety of ordinary people can be hunted!


    Undoubtedly, these beings who are separated from the ranks of ''mortals'' are in line with the above one!


    [level b-mission: high level cult; every normal and rigorous organization has a distinction between high and low, and such a cult is no exception; hunt and kill 12 high priests; 112]


    After the high priest in front of him lost his due breath of life, a systematic prompt sound appeared in Yeqi''s ear. Looking at the numbers displayed on the light blue screen, Yeqi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a murderous sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth - at least more than 20 high priests he saw in the church that night, These people, including six elders of the Presbyterian group, have long been on his must kill list; If it were not for fear of startling the snake, these people would not survive that night.


    It''s a great gift to let you live for a few more days!


    So, with such a gift, give me all to die!


    Go to the flames of hell and reflect on your sins!


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    He drew out the long sword with blood and kicked the body of the high priest in front of him to one side; With a wave of the blood stained broadsword, a strong air current immediately appeared in front of Ye Qi. The priests and ordinary guards behind the high priest were blown to stand unsteadily and leaned to the rock walls on both sides of the canyon.


    Ye Qi, who was carrying the broadsword, pointed to the ground with the tip of the sword and strode towards the valley - the blood stained before slipped down the ridge of the broadsword to the ground, bit by bit, on the ground, connected the city with a red line; Mixed on the yellowish brown land, it is bright, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Like a red flower, it blooms.


    PS it is said that men also have two days a month... Decadence seems to have been encountered... This afternoon, all kinds of inexplicable sadness


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and the silent forest for 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 767

    "Sinner! You can''t be redeemed! Destroy him!"


    The appearance of blood and the loss of life did not make the guards of the temple at the entrance of the canyon retreat. Instead, in the shouting of another high priest stationed here, the guards located a little more inside the entrance of the canyon rushed towards Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    Dada dada


    The T2 in the hands of the advancing guards spewed out an inch long tongue of fire. In the sound of gunfire, bullets hit Yeqi like rain; However, when ye Qi was still a long way away, a white and slightly transparent force field shield shrouded Ye Qi. The bullet hit the white and slightly transparent force field shield, which did not play any due role at all except rippling ripples - obviously, as a strong player of the Japanese Yao level, Lyman''s divinity is stronger than any priest of the Holy See Yeqi has seen. Even his priest friend is too different.


    According to the records of some books on divination in the tower of wisdom, ye Qi clearly remembers that such a low-level divination similar to force field shield can only defend against several ordinary cold weapon cuts at most at the beginning, but in the face of gunpowder weapons, a bullet can break it - Ye Qi''s priest friend, This low-level force field magic can be used to resist the continuous attack of more than a dozen bullets. If there is an interval between attacks, this force field shield can last longer; This is quite good in the holy see in terms of his priest friend. Even, he can become the white robed priest of randenburg, and the force field shield to this extent is also indispensable.


    Yeqi had never heard of a force field shield like Lehmann, who raised his hand to block the attack of bullets; Even before stepping into the canyon, Yeqi didn''t have any hope for Lehmann''s divinity, even though Lehmann said that his low-level divinity was very good - Yeqi didn''t know how Lehmann cheated other people in the Holy See and became the high priest of Edinburgh, but he knew the details of each other very well, and there must be "skills" he didn''t know.


    However, in Yeqi''s view, such "skills" can only cover up at most. As for magic? At most, it''s just light, and effects and so on undoubtedly don''t exist - after all, according to Yeqi''s understanding, those who can use divination are those who really have faith; Obviously, Lehmann does not have the belief in the existence of the holy see in terms of personal purpose or behavior; Even in a sense, Lyman is basically no different from the strange wolf; In the face of such an "enemy", Yeqi would not think that the existence of the Holy See could be generous enough to still give "strength" to each other.


    If that''s the case, Yeqi may have to look at the "God said" again or re-examine his contractual partners - how much waste wood does he have to do in the face of such opponents'' failure? This degree is almost the same as that of Robben before!


    However, how can Lehmann use this degree of divination?


    After glancing at Lehmann behind him with puzzled eyes, Yeqi rushed to the guard in front without stopping - now, it is obviously not the time to explore such a problem.


    After approaching the guards in front of him, Yeqi did not stop, but quickly flashed forward, just like a flexible swimming fish in a slit, drilled through the crowd in front of him and appeared behind the guards - here, another high priest stationed at the valley mouth was preparing his magic; Looking at Yeqi who suddenly appeared in front of him, the high priest was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yeqi to appear in front of him so quickly.


    Even though there was a move to kill the things existing at the same level as him, the high priest did not take it to heart; Because he was very sure that his former colleague was obviously caught in a tactical mistake - as a high priest focusing on divine skills, he tried to fight the enemy closely, which was too wrong for the high priest!


    The high priest should have the fighting style of the high priest, looking for a group of cannon fodder as a barrier. He stands behind and gracefully destroys each other with his powerful magic. It is the most correct choice - as for the life and death of those cannon fodder? As a blocker, cannon fodder only needs to play its due role; Others naturally have to abide by the fate of cannon fodder.


    Moreover, it is the honor of these mortals to die for him - of course, the high priests who think so will not care about the life and death of these Temple guards; Just as Yeqi looked at him now.


    Pretentious, detached from the category of ''mortal'', naturally we have to face the price of ''detachment''!


    "How is that possible?"


    With strong reluctance, the high priest looked at the broad sword inserted in his chest, which was far more than ordinary people''s physique, making him clearly feel that his heart was pierced and cut in an instant; However, his physique has obviously not reached the point where his heart can be pierced and repaired quickly; Therefore, on weekdays, his proud physical quality has become the source of his pain - the cold blade has swept the blood flowing in his heart. With the turning of the blade, his heart seems to be thrown into a blender and crushed and twisted at the next moment.


    [level b-mission: high level cult; every normal and rigorous organization has a distinction between high and low, and such a cult is no exception; hunt and kill 12 high priests; 212]


    Glancing at the new system prompt, ye Qi rushed out the broad sword inserted in the other party''s chest without expression. Watching the other party lying on the ground with his chest covered, his face was painful and finally stiff. Ye Qi''s eyes became colder and colder - the other party''s pain can''t make ye Qi feel any pity, even a trace of sympathy from the bottom of his heart; He has only endless anger, which has been repressed by him for several days!


    Those girls who died that night were ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than you!


    Therefore, today I will recover interest from you for them ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times!


    He raised his foot and pumped it hard into the abdomen of the dead high priest. The body of the other party flew high and directly hit the guards who had just returned to God behind him. Immediately, people turned upside down - the gravel in Lehmann''s hand flew out again. The crowd that had been flustered by the death of the high priest who led the team immediately became more and more chaotic; The rubble flew not only to the wrists of the guards, but also to their foreheads; Although Lehmann had controlled his strength, the guards hit by the gravel still felt that they were hit by a sledgehammer, and all staggered to the ground.


    "The high-rise of these temples really don''t need my hand?"


    Lehmann went to Yeqi''s side and glanced at the alarm bell not far from the valley mouth; Looking at the high-rise temple where the chaotic crowd is mixed with some "dazzling" costumes, he slowly asked - the preference of this in the canyon is really surprising. Even if the luxurious costumes are placed in other areas of Lorant, they are enough to amaze some rich people, but they are used as their own priests'' costumes; Therefore, compared with the guards in ordinary clothes, these priests are too conspicuous. They can know each other''s identity with a sweep of their eyes.


    "Of course, as my remedy for that night, I have already booked these guys!" Yeqi said affirmatively - Yeqi can''t say the task of the system at all; But now he has a better excuse; The girl who died in the cathedral that night was enough to justify his action; Of course, his "excuse" is sincere, without any participation. He wants to ask for interest for those cardamom years and even ignorant and simple girls from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though ye Qi knew that if he appeared at that time, he would still not change anything - with the brainwashing of the bottom personnel in the temple, any outsiders and any disrespectful words to God would only make them labeled as "enemies", "sinners" and "blasphemers"; Even if you have good intentions, it is not a smile that welcomes you, but a fist and a sword.


    The best proof can be obtained from the expression that girls still don''t understand when they are dying; Ye Qi even knew that as soon as he appeared, these girls would become his enemies under the encouragement of those elders; But this will not let Ye Qi extinguish his anger at the actions of the high-level officials of the temple. On the contrary, the more these girls behave like this, the more Ye Qi feels his anger can''t rest - because he has no way to save the lives of these girls!


    If ye Qi could save the life lost that night, he would never hesitate. He would immediately give up his plan - after all, such a plan is not unchangeable. Compared with countless fresh lives, it is only a slight change in the plan, which ye Qi thinks is worth it.


    "The remedy of that night?" Lehmann sighed helplessly after hearing such words: "if I were there that night, there would be 30% hope; after all, the inanimate king and Cain guard under his command, plus the high-level of the temple and these guards; especially those rescued are also standing in each other''s camp; you have no hope at all!"


    "If it were me, I would make the same choice as you!" Lehmann''s voice was also cold: "Because only in this way can I avenge those girls! This is my consciousness after I thought aja left me! Although I was shrouded in a deep sense of powerlessness at that time, even if those guys scolded me and beat me again, I didn''t feel any sense; but my heart clearly told me what I should do! What should I do!"


    "My heart now tells me to kill all these guys!"


    Ye Qi looked at several very conspicuous beings in the approaching crowd. The white translucent force field shield was hit by bullets and splashed with countless ripples. The circles of ripples almost completely isolated the sight of ordinary people, but ye Qi narrowed his eyes and stared at his target like an eagle in the sky.


    "Now that I have come here, it means that I agree to your invitation; naturally, everything is up to you!" Leman, who looked at Ye Qi''s expression and knew what the other party was thinking, sighed again, picked up several stones from the ground, crushed them in his hand, and shrugged at ye Qi: "If you want to kill those guys, do it! I''ll take care of the rest of the innocent people for you!"


    As soon as Lehmann''s voice fell, Yeqi rushed towards the target of the crowd like the wind - looking at Yeqi who came towards himself, the high priest did not panic like the two high priests before; As a high priest who focuses on physical combat, he has reason to believe that he is not afraid of any melee; The enemies and monsters who tried to fight him in close combat and were finally unscrewed by him are the best examples.


    "Sinner! Repent!"


    In the charge of the high priest, a powerful fist directly rammed Yeqi''s chest; Obviously, the high priest had no scruples about the flaws exposed in his body during the attack - the cutting of an ordinary sword was useless to his body, almost like tickling; Even the effect of ordinary magic weapons on him has been reduced to almost negligible.


    The high priest could see clearly that what the other side was holding was just an "ordinary" broad sword. If dealing with ordinary people, there was no problem with ordinary people''s flesh and blood, but dealing with him was basically like a joke - as the great elder of the temple, he naturally took care of his only blood; Not only from the high priest, he found the sword skill that can simply and quickly increase his son''s strength; Moreover, he also made great efforts in forging this broad sword.


    The best material, the best craftsman, the last step of branding magic, he asked the high priest for help again - finally, the wide sword was made exactly as he thought; Plain and unremarkable, just like the most common weapon; He was very satisfied with this, because he was very clear about the function of this broad sword in his son''s hand against the enemy.


    As he expected, Robben''s broad sword played a decisive role against the enemy several times and even became a high priest; In the cover of the air flow, everyone thought it was Robben''s excellent ability. No one found that all this was the function of the broad sword - after all, the great elder had publicized that his son was also a "God giver" and had the same ability as him long ago.


    With such a cover up, the secret of Robben''s broad sword was not discovered by anyone except the high priest in the whole temple; Moreover, coupled with the ordinary appearance of the wide sword itself, the high priest in front of him simply could not recognize that the wide sword was Robben''s sword; Of course, even if he recognized it, the high priest would still not hide - after all, in everyone''s eyes, Robben''s broad sword is just an ordinary standard equipment; Except for a little weight, it''s just suitable for people like Robben.


    The high priest''s speed was too fast to be seen by the ordinary guards around, but Yeqi''s speed was faster. That speed was incredible in the eyes of these guards - when the high priest''s fist was about a foot away from Yeqi''s chest, Yeqi''s broadsword appeared on each other''s chest; Then, like cutting tofu with a knife, the broadsword stabbed into the other party''s chest again without any obstruction.


    Hiss!


    The other party felt the cold on his chest, and his face appeared puzzled and surprised, but the next moment he completely became ferocious - more than the body of ordinary people, even ordinary high priests. After the heart of the high priest was pierced, he did not immediately face death, but more and more close to death, which could make his whole body burst out the greatest strength; Without any deceleration, the high priest accelerated the charge, and his fist became tighter and tighter; Obviously, the high priest intends to die with the enemy in front of him!


    With the blood splashing from the front chest and back from the blade of the broadsword, the high priest stepped in front of Ye Qi in one step, and his fist finally pounded Ye Qi''s chest with the huge sound of breaking the air!


    The other side is dead. This is the belief that burst out from the bottom of his heart at the moment when the high priest waved his fist - because his fist is definitely far beyond his peak. Even if anyone in the Presbyterian group, including the senior elder, dares to take the fist, the high priest is sure to make the person who takes the fist seriously injured or even face death.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out, and the ferocious smile on the high priest''s face was dull and frozen - a slender palm with five fingers appeared on the route of his fist; The seemingly weak palm without any strength caught his punch beyond the peak with great ease.


    At the next moment, the palm that seemed to the high priest to have no strength suddenly burst out a powerful force that he could not stop - Ye Qi, who stretched out his hand and squeezed the other party''s fist, shook it hard, and immediately there were bursts of broken bones on the other party''s palm; Then, with the broadsword inserted into the other party''s chest as the force point, the body of the high priest was almost divided into two if it was not slightly connected to the neck.


    The blood sprayed from the opponent''s chest directly dyed the white and translucent force field shield in front of Ye Qi red - the blood spread down the circular wall of the force field shield


    Third!


    Yeqi, who was meditating on the numbers, immediately looked for the next goal - however, after the death of three people of the same level, the high priests in the crowd and the high priests who came from the altar stood together one after another.


    Ten altogether.


    PS said that fried stinky tofu is really good... Decadent shouted: one is not enough, another ten~~~


    Thank the prodigal son 200 starting coins, the silent forest 200 starting coins, the snow IV 200 starting coins in June, the rain and the wind 100 starting coins and a monthly ticket, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 768

    The "preference" of the existence similar to the strange wolf in the temple has long determined that the whole temple needs to abide by the most basic law: the survival of the fittest; Perhaps these people have all kinds of bad roots, and even unscrupulous means to climb up, but one thing is certain - none of these people who can climb to the top of the temple has a simple mind; Even their arrogance, pride and even arrogance are caused by their beliefs and have nothing to do with their excellent abilities.


    Being able to stand out from a large number of low-level personnel is enough to show the excellence of these high priests - of course, Robben, who has a great elder as his father, is definitely not in this ranks; In yech''s and Lehmann''s view, if there is no father who is a great elder, it may be difficult for each other to survive in the temple.


    Therefore, after witnessing three colleagues of the same level die under Yeqi''s sword, these outstanding high priests immediately changed their original coping style - after quickly gathering together, ten high priests representing almost half of the number of middle and high-level priests in the temple ran to the altar in the middle of the canyon behind them without any hesitation.


    The death of the high priest who was good at melee made them understand that the seemingly ordinary broad sword in the other party''s hand was definitely a great magic weapon, and even a sacred weapon - a sacred weapon. Even those who were in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district were quite aware of the value contained therein; Therefore, the ten high priests were filled with greed at the bottom of their hearts; If the other party hadn''t shown that they had far more power than ordinary people, they would have rushed to rob them by now.


    However, even if they were temporarily stunned by Yeqi''s strength and holy vessels in their hands, the ten high priests did not panic. They still had their own reliance - divine magic!


    Yes, it''s magic!


    Neither the high priest who was first beheaded by Ye Qi''s sword nor the high priest who was good at melee did not use or smoothly used ecstasy - therefore, as the high priests of the temple, even though they knew Ye Qi''s extraordinary, they were still not in any panic. They just made some changes to the original plan of rushing up to kill.


    After all, there were instances in the past when they were faced with a powerful existence that could not be hostile, but ended up hating one after another under their divine skill; And more than once, so these high priests are not flustered. They just have a little doubt about the "work" assignment at the moment - who will stop the enemy''s advance and let them successfully complete their magic?


    Before that, the three dead colleagues had clearly told them what would happen if anyone faced Yeqi alone; Moreover, judging from the fact that Yeqi easily caught the last punch of the third high priest who is good at melee, even if two people go at the same time, it won''t have much effect; What''s more, they are based on the triangle and need nine talents to perform their advanced magic skills. They can''t tell more than one person.


    And if a person goes by, no doubt, it is death; Their previous three colleagues have proved it with their lives - although the bottom of their hearts have no sorrow for the death of the three colleagues, the ten high priests in front of them do not have any sorrow; After all, for the three dead who share their resources, and for those who can allocate more resources, happiness is the mood that should appear at the moment.


    Of course, this also means that they will never want to be the same as their previous three colleagues - death. Although they can return to the embrace of God, they don''t mind enjoying it in the world before they go; After all, it is full of "fairness". Although they have been longing for it, they will never mind enjoying more "privileges"; As for "fairness"?


    There is time to feel after death.


    Therefore, when the ten priests looked at each other, they had the final choice - if no one wanted to die, they could only find a place to delay their time; If it is in other places, they may not have more choices, but there are many such places in the canyon and the base camp of the temple; For example, the altar, the magnificent house for several elders in the second half of the canyon, and the prayer and meditation room from the cathedral to the back; Each of these places has enough protective force.


    Moreover, compared with other protective forces maintained by manpower, these ten high priests undoubtedly believe in the power of divine magic, especially the altar is blessed by the high priest, and its defense ability can absolutely make the enemy helpless in front of them, and then be destroyed by their divine magic¡ª¡ª


    "Shoot freely and destroy this sinner!"


    After one of the ten high priests shouted again, they all rushed towards the altar without looking back - although Yeqi''s strength had made them understand that even if the guards of the temple rushed up, they would only fall down; But they don''t care, as long as the guards buy them enough time to reach the altar.


    Hum!


    Look at the guards who rush in and start shooting freely, and the ten high priests who gather and run back; Ye Qi was slightly stunned, and then immediately snorted coldly - Ye Qi was not surprised that the other party had done so; After all, that night was enough for Yeqi to have a very clear understanding of the high priests of these temples; However, the number of ten people gathered together, but chose to retreat temporarily rather than fight, which surprised ye Qiliu; However, when he saw the retreat direction of the ten people, he immediately understood the plans of the ten high priests.


    When exploring the interior of the canyon that night, the faint magic wave from the altar will not escape Ye Qi''s attention. In addition, the importance of the altar itself to the current religious organization; It can be said that when ye Qi entered the canyon, the first thing he noticed was the altar not far in front of him - although he could not fully explore the function of the whole altar in a short time, ye Qi could still see some basic abilities by virtue of his mastery level of mysterious knowledge; For example: some magic spells and some magic inscriptions for protection and attack.


    Obviously, the former is undoubtedly the means used by the temple to show "miracles" to the people at the bottom; The latter is what the ten high priests want to use now - Ye Qi, who saw the other party''s purpose, was not anxious. He looked at the back of the ten high priests with cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, bringing out a disdainful and malicious smile.


    The horror of despair lies in the hope before it!


    The astonishment and disbelief of those girls before their death lies in their hope for your existence higher than ''mortals''!


    Well, at the moment, I don''t mind letting you ''have'' hope!


    Ye Qi raised his hand, raised his broad sword, and then waved it to the ground. The sharp blade immediately drew a sword mark on the ground that was three fingers wide, one punch deep and two feet long; The gravel and dust at the sword mark fell with the wind direction from the blade of the broad sword to the temple guards who had been robbed again.


    The next moment, starting with Yeqi, the dust shrouded the area nearly 20 yards ahead; All of them were gray in the view of the temple guards; Some unlucky guards were even dazzled. In their eyes, these irregular small gravel immediately caused bursts of painful shouts from these guards - when their sight was blocked, Yeqi made a gesture to Lehmann behind him and immediately rushed into the crowd; Ye Qi, who has far more vision than others, can see very clearly even if he doesn''t deliberately use blind perception, but squints in such dust.


    In the crowded crowd, Yeqi didn''t collide with the guards of any temple, and his two breaths crossed the "sandstorm area" he created; Then, the speed was accelerated again - many Temple guards were temporarily blocked by the wind and sand in the "wind and sand area", while there were more Temple guards behind the "wind and sand area"; In the previous gunshots and screams, almost half of the temple guards were attracted near the valley mouth; In particular, more than 70% of the temple guards appeared here with those high priests.


    Perhaps none of the ten high priests who rushed to the central altar of the canyon square correctly estimated Yeqi''s strength; But one thing they did estimate right - that is, these dispensable existence in their view can more or less stop Yeqi''s forward speed.


    "Here, shoot! Shoot!"


    Even though ye Qi deliberately accelerated his pace, the moment he left the "sandstorm area", the clothes that were very different from those of the temple personnel in the canyon still immediately made several sharp eyed guards discover his existence; Suddenly, countless bullets poured in.


    Bang Bang


    Although Ye Qi''s speed can completely avoid the shooting of ordinary guns, in the face of more than 100 T2 shots, in a fairly wide area here, countless bullets still "follow" Ye Qi''s footsteps - the white translucent force field shield, and the ripples under countless bullets instantly fill the whole surface of the shield; Although I don''t understand the principle of Lyman''s Divine Shield; But Yeqi''s situation is undoubtedly telling Yeqi that his force field shield is about to break.


    In fact, Yeqi has been greatly surprised that Lehmann''s force field shield can persist until now - far beyond the resistance and time of his friend''s magic shield, which is enough to improve Yeqi by one point on the basis of Lehmann''s original evaluation; After all, the holy see once had the capital to control an era, and divine skill is indispensable; Especially with the growth of strength, a Japanese Yao level mastering divine skills and an ordinary Japanese Yao level are obviously two concepts.


    The increase in the use of divination by the former is enough to be the key to victory in the face of the latter - although the increase in the use of low-level divination will become minimal with the growth of strength, any increase in strength is extremely critical and decisive for the existence of Japanese Yao level strong people.


    As for high-level magic?


    The cost of using high-level divination is unbearable for the strong of riyao level. It can only be released if several strong of riyao level work together; Therefore, even in the holy age, high-level divination is very rare; Every time high-level divination appeared, the Holy See fell into an unprecedented crisis; For example, when ye Qi''s teacher rushed up the holy mountain with a single sword, the holy see once cooperated with more than a dozen Japanese Yao level strong people to display high-level divine skills.


    However, it is obvious that from old John and unscrupulous businessmen still at ease to today''s appearance, the application of that high-level divination failed - although the Holy See tried very hard to cover up the failure of that high-level divination in order to maintain its deterrence; However, the consequences of this high-level magic show still spread like wildfire.


    More than ten riyao level strong men all burst and died under old John''s sword!


    At that time, this news shocked the whole Lorant and shocked the existence of all the dark world of Lorant, especially those races who had been "sanctioned" by high-level divinity in history. From the bottom of their hearts, no one knows better than them the terrible situation of ten Japanese strong people jointly performing high-level divinity at the same time; It is not too much to say that it is destroying the sky and the earth; Apart from the legendary "divine anger", they can hardly think of anything more terrible than this.


    But such existence was destroyed by a sword!


    On that day, some people had a little doubt about the title of old John''s sword saint; But after that day, everyone thought it was true - a sword broke the legend of high-level divination, and it had already begun another legend!


    Since knowing the true identity of his teacher, Yeqi has confirmed these news countless times from the top of the Demon Hunter: the Lord of the six towers; It proves these facts - however, this does not mean that Yeqi will underestimate divination; On the contrary, ye Qi has always been cautious about divination, which he can''t understand.


    Of course, the concept of divination definitely does not include the "divination" to be performed by the ten high priests not far away - does that guy know what divination is? It''s just mixed with all kinds of things!


    In the words of his contractual companion, the other party''s magic is one thing; It''s just based on magic, mixed with some evil methods that use human blood or offer other items to borrow directly - real divine magic, which has its own system; The priests used divinity to defeat the enemy and rescue their partners, and the demon gods obtained a certain power of faith from it; This magic does not threaten the user''s life, but the one in the canyon is different; Some basic magic may be the same, but the advanced part has changed greatly.


    Not only should there be sacrifices, but also users need to pay more price; For example: blood, internal organs, eyeballs and other things that they think are precious; Yeqi was disgusted with the use of "divine arts" just by listening, which was enough for Yeqi to label the existence in the canyon as an "evil god"; The actions of its subordinate priests have naturally become "cults".


    Fortunately, however, these are true!


    Although Ye Qi was disgusted by the use of the "divine arts" in the temple, the power of the "divine arts" was even more disgusting to Ye Qi after being repeatedly confirmed from the strange wolf. The power of the "divine arts" bought at various costs could not reach the divine arts of the same level of the Holy See; Unless the user directly sacrificed his life; Otherwise, there are some "superficial" existence.


    In the face of such magic, although Ye Qi is also cautious, he is definitely not as good as facing the Holy See!


    Bang Bang


    The gunfire became more and more intense. Looking at the ripples of Leman''s force field shield on his body, Yeqi waved his broad sword again - of course, the target of the broad sword was still the flat ground completely made of granite paved in the canyon.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The sandstorm shrouded the crowd again with Ye Qi''s wide sword, and as ye Qi moved forward for a distance, he waved a sword. The sandstorm almost completely shrouded the whole distance from the second half of the canyon entrance to the front of the canyon square.


    When Yeqi stepped on the central square of the canyon, there was no gunshot behind him - those high priests had the consciousness of "being superior", but it did not mean that these ordinary guards also had such consciousness; They are still worried about the comfort of their colleagues; It was precisely because of such scruples that ye Qi did not classify him as "superior" and made a plan not to hurt his life as much as possible.


    If these people also behave like those high-level priests and elders, Yeqi directly killed everything he saw with his sword from the moment he stepped into the Canyon - just like when the demon hunter hunted the dark creatures again.


    "What a bunch of waste!"


    The ten high priests of the temple who had stood on the altar had a panoramic view of everything in front of the square. When Yeqi set foot on the blue stone floor of the central square unharmed; Almost at the same time, ten people scolded together.


    "Waste? Compared with them, you are not even waste!"


    Ye Qi sneered at the nine high priests who stood in three triangles and the other high priest who stood on one side of the altar and manipulated the whole altar to emit bursts of light golden light, and said with a corner of his mouth.


    "Sinner, you only have the chance to speak freely now!" the faces of the ten high priests standing behind the pale golden light were full of pride in themselves and deep disdain for the enemy; The high priest who controls the whole altar, representing his colleagues who are preparing divination, looked at Ye Qi condescending and pretended to be indifferent: "next, we will let you know the end of sinners!"


    After the voice fell, the golden light on the altar burst into bloom.


    PS thanks the prodigal son 200 starting point coins, June snow IV 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, rain storm 100 starting point coins and silence forest 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 769

    The golden light became dazzling in an instant, so that the temple guards who had just got rid of the dust behind Yeqi had to close their eyes again; However, compared with the trouble of the dust, even if the light is more dazzling and makes them feel more uncomfortable, their heart is happy at the moment; Especially when their eyes adapted to the glare of the light, they narrowed into a slit and saw the five foot long golden giant crossbows composed of golden light and the thickness of the baby''s arms on the altar in the distance, the guards of the temple cheered loudly.


    As more people adapt to the golden and dazzling light, the cheers become louder and louder - of course, they have reason to cheer like this; There are too many unknowns and defenses in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district; Although when the canyon was chosen as the base of the temple, the high-rise of the temple had tried to find a "safe and comfortable" place.


    However, although the canyon with a narrow entrance blocks the invasion from the ground, the "enemy" facing the sky is so powerless - never underestimate the existence of unexplored areas in Qianzhao area. Whether animals on the ground or in the sky, they are dangerous and like flesh and blood, In particular, humans are such food that they think is very fresh and delicious, and most of them have no threat.


    In that period, all the people at the bottom of the temple were terrified. The only thing they could do was pray, keep praying; Then, in the face of the attack of strange animals, he entered the cathedral and relied on the protection of "divine power" - this situation was not reversed until the altar was built under the leadership of the high priest; Among those whom God had pity on, they went to the altar and protected them with the gift of God.


    In the past, those invincible beasts that plundered their lives fell one after another in the golden arrows; It has become the food in their mouth - the conversion between hunter and prey is so simple; However, the moment when they changed from prey to hunter, all the bottom personnel of the temple felt an unprecedented security; This kind of safety makes them more and more respect the high priest and those who are loved by God!


    Ye Qi naturally heard the cheers behind him very clearly. He saw more than 30 golden arrows in the air; However, there was no change in Ye Qi''s expression, no frown, no worry, not even a trace of dignity; The only expression is nothing more than disdain and ridicule in his eyes, which is more and more thick!


    Of course, this trace of disdain and ridicule will not appear because of the cheers of those at the bottom of the temple; Ye Qi''s heart felt only pity for the most direct and pitiful victims who had been deceived. Ye Qi raised his neck a little. Ye Qi threw the four disdains and ridicules on the ten high priests of the temple standing on the altar in the distance.


    Yeqi had some extra gains after completing the most important goal that night; For example: the altar in front of us - on this altar, most of the magic inscriptions of magic are painted, followed by the magic inscriptions of attack and protection; Although the magic inscriptions are very complicated, and even ordinary people will feel dizzy at a glance, for ye Qi, who has reached the mastery level of mysterious knowledge, these are not the oldest batch of magic inscriptions, but they are very easy to identify.


    Among these magic inscriptions, Yeqi could not find a magic inscription that could explain the golden arrow in front of him; According to the light emitted by the altar before and the more than 30 golden arrows now, such triggered magic inscriptions are definitely the handwriting of an alchemist. Although the altar in front of him is well built, it is just the same in terms of the depiction of magic inscriptions, even his half hanging son.


    Level 25 alchemy is in the mouth of the strange wolf, that is, the existence of the apprentice level in their era, even without the objective factors such as the prosperity of magic, the proliferation of gods, the strong like clouds and so on; How can an existence that is inferior to him in magic inscriptions be an alchemist?


    Therefore, almost the next moment, Yeqi wanted to understand the key - Magic!


    Both the previous golden light masterpiece and the current golden arrow are magic, but except that the latter is also mixed with a trace of offensive means, everything else is based on magic!


    What can be more bewitching than magic?


    In the face of despair, even if it is illusory, people will hold it in their hands without hesitation!


    Although sad, but this is human nature, can not stop, can not change!


    With a sigh and a touch of luck, ye Qi lifted his broad sword again and waved it behind him - this time, ye Qi''s sword strength was undoubtedly stronger than any previous time, and he also brought the use skills of this special broad sword; Therefore, the guards at the bottom of the temple, who were just cheering, were again shrouded in gravel and dust sucked from the ground; Moreover, the sandstorm formed by gravel and dust did not rise and fall like previous times, splashed violently, and then slowly restored calm.


    The positive and negative air currents, with the sand formed by gravel and dust, ravaged the large open space behind us like a tornado. There were bursts of painful cries from time to time in the sand - although it was only some gravel smaller than your little finger, it was undoubtedly painful to hit the soft part of your body!


    Compared with the spiritual destruction, these pain should be ignored!


    After waving two swords and confirming that the tornado brought by the two air currents could last long enough, Yeqi made a gesture to Lehmann who ignored the wind and sand and came to him; In the face of this gesture, Lehmann shook his head with a bitter smile and used the props between the two to convey: "Although my magic can make one person sleep, I can''t help so many people! Although I am now the high priest of randenburg, don''t forget that I was born as a punishment knight. I''m better at waving my long sword. Magic is only incidental!"


    "Then try your best! After all, in the next time, some things are not suitable for these poor people to see!" after that, Yeqi turned and strode to the altar, his broad sword was shaking slightly, and Lehmann could clearly feel an invisible airflow attached to it.


    Is the demon hunter kind


    After Lehmann recited a sentence in the bottom of his heart, he could not help but reappear the kind of gentle sunshine like smile on his face, and the smile on Lehmann''s face was more penetrating than before; turning around, Lehmann whispered softly like a poem: "Lost and the lamb in the wilderness! Your kindness is like sunshine all over the earth..."


    The white light like running water appeared from Lehmann. It was not as dazzling as the golden light before, but endless gentleness and tolerance, just like the rising sun, sprinkled in an instant towards the guards in the sand behind the square.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy See? Hum, it''s really a heinous existence!"


    Nine of the ten high priests on the altar devoted themselves to preparing high divination. Although the remaining one manipulated the magic array of the whole altar, he was undoubtedly much more relaxed than his nine colleagues; therefore, he clearly saw what Lehmann did and immediately shouted with disgust.


    "The holy see is hypocritical and annoying! Although I wish the Holy See would perish immediately! However, the word extremely evil is obviously more appropriate for you at this moment!" When ye Qi walked about 20 yards away from the altar, he couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other party''s words; he pointed to the force field shield with a glimmer of light on his body, and his tone was full of contempt: "Moreover, when you saw this before, didn''t you find anything wrong? I didn''t find it until my old friend shot again. Should you say that you have little knowledge or narrow vision?"


    "Shut up, sinner!"


    The high priest of the temple standing on the altar immediately blushed in the face of Ye Qi''s contempt; his eyes shone like a poisonous snake - as a respected high priest, he had never been so insulted since he was selected by the high priest; and the humiliation he had received before he became a high priest was also denounced one by one after he became a high priest Come back.


    Now, he will do the same thing - in the face of insult, the other party''s blood is the best washing tool!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than 30 golden arrows, with a strong wind breaking through the air, shot straight at Yeqi - under the power of magic, these arrows were really like those shot from the siege crossbow. Each one took off the string with a numbing sound.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The broadsword in his hand quickly waved forward for several times, and immediately the positive and negative air currents formed an invisible air wall. After those golden arrows hit the invisible air wall, they immediately made a special sound like metal intersection - with Mars, one golden arrow burst directly on the invisible air wall; but whether it is the golden arrow itself Neither the impact force nor the unique explosion force of flame can break through the obstruction of the air wall.


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi waved another sword, and immediately the new positive and negative forces drove the air wall to crash into the altar surrounded by golden light. This scene stunned the high priest standing on the altar who manipulated the magic on the altar. Before he sent out the golden arrows, he had already seen Ye Qi''s skills. These magic arrows won''t have much function However, he did not expect that it would be of no use at all!


    Feeling the strong wind coming to his face and the culprit who created the strong wind - the invisible air wall and the frightened high priest immediately re manipulated the altar, changed the original plan of "taking advantage of the other party''s hurry to attack again" and put all the remaining forces in the altar into defense.


    The high priest knew that if the invisible air wall was allowed to hit the altar directly, the defense of the altar would be smashed immediately. Besides the altar, the smashing target also included himself - the nature of cherishing life, so he absolutely didn''t want such a thing to happen. Therefore, the high priest couldn''t help but put the reserve power of attack in the altar The amount is all transferred into the defense, and even the magic inscriptions that need to consume a certain amount of power are all closed.


    Immediately, the golden light on the whole altar disappeared, leaving only the translucent and slightly watered protective cover. When the high priest finished all this, the invisible air wall directly hit the protective cover of the altar, and immediately made a dull noise in the canyon.


    Bang!


    The translucent and slightly watered protective cover on the altar trembled violently in the impact, and then returned to calm again; And the invisible wall of Qi disappeared without a trace -- the high priest who stood firm again, stared fiercely at the broad sword in Yeqi''s hand, with undisguised greed in his eyes. As a high priest climbing up from the bottom, his eyes made him very clear, Where did the force that caused the shaking of the entire altar shield come from.


    However, the only reason left told him how powerful the man with the sword was, which he could never provoke now; And the sword was definitely not swallowed by him alone; After all, there are nine people on the same level as him behind him; Therefore, when he turned to look at Yeqi, the ferocity in the high priest''s eyes did not decrease, but his greed decreased a lot - as the person who "contributed the least" this time, he undoubtedly could not get the right to use the broad sword, but this did not prevent him from taking his own "booty"; He believes very much that these colleagues behind him will never mind that he will receive some other "booty" after taking his share!


    "The weapon in your hand will become the sword of the warrior in our temple!" the high priest standing behind the translucent shield of the altar glanced at the upcoming divine skill and looked at Yeqi again as if he were a dead man: "and I will cut off your head and make it into a wine cup for a lifetime''s memorial!"


    "The sword itself is not mine! However, I think I have played its better power than that in the hands of my former master!" he raised the broad sword in his hand. Ye Qi stretched out his fingers and touched the ridge of the sword. His voice was full of self-confidence: "it''s pathetic that even one tenth of its power has not been played in the hands of that stupid and bad guy!"


    "Now, it''s the time for its debut. I want to be its test object. The whole life of you and those guys behind you will be completely over at this moment!"


    Then the broad sword in Yeqi''s hand rose again; Looking at Ye Qi''s actions, the high priest who manipulated the altar burst into wild laughter. The continuous laughter undoubtedly showed that he saw something unforgettable like a joke.


    "Hahaha... We are completely finished at this moment? It should be you! It seems that you have completely underestimated us by those wastes before! Now, let''s show you the strongest power of our temple - Magic!"


    Hum... Hum


    With the laughter of the high priest who controlled the whole altar, the translucent passport of the altar shook violently, several times more violently than the previous collision with the invisible air wall - the circles and ripples were like the ripples on the lake in the rainstorm, which were continuously used on the translucent passport; A touch of white light appeared at the place with the strongest ripple of the protective cover, and then the touch of white expanded and brightened rapidly.


    Herod


    When the white light gradually returned to normal, a huge looking up white horse appeared in the outer layer of the top of the protective cover of the altar. It sounded as if the white horse was announcing its existence. Then it kicked its four hoofs and rushed towards the leaves - no doubt, the speed of the huge white horse was very fast, But compared with Yeqi''s own speed, its speed is still a little worse; With a slight sideways, Yeqi avoided the impact of the other party.


    Poof!


    After ye Qi escaped the impact of the huge white horse, at the moment when the white horse appeared, the pale nine high priests could no longer bear it and vomited blood together; Obviously, it takes a price not only to greet the white horse, but also in the subsequent command.


    "My Lord''s Mount! Your God Jun is brilliant and brilliant. Please destroy the enemy in front of you! Let him repent his mistakes in the fire!"


    After spitting blood, the nine high priests immediately chanted in unison; In this low sound, the original huge white horse became taller and taller; If the previous steed needs ordinary people to look up, the other party at the moment, even if it is as tall as the giant monster, also needs to look up.


    Of course, compared with the change of body shape, the change of temperature around the huge white horse in front of Ye Qi attracted more attention; Almost two breaths, the surrounding air was distorted with the sharply rising temperature, and the next moment the high temperature brought by the flame from the giant horse''s mouth directly burst the surrounding air.


    Boom!


    A huge conical flame directly shrouded the first half of the square except the altar.


    PS decadent, entrusted by a friend, recommended a book~


    "The strong cultivator is on campus", book No.: 2606880. An ordinary student about to enter the University suddenly picked up a golden pill and the memory of the cultivator. Therefore, Fuhua University gave birth to the most coquettish and versatile student in the history!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and the silent forest for 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 770

    The flame is fierce, and the heat wave comes straight to your face, blowing away the sand before!


    Although it was much smaller, there was a burst of cheers, and then came out - as Lehmann himself said, although he was a knight, he was definitely not good at divine magic; At the entrance of Canyon square, although most people have fallen asleep in the previous white light; However, about 30% of the people stared at the huge white horse and the first half of the square covered by flames.


    Whoosh


    A burst of broken stones interrupted the previous cheers, and the tragic cheers replaced the original cheers - under the raging flames, some of the guards at the bottom of the temple once again launched an attack on their enemies with high morale; Yeqi couldn''t find a trace under the cover of the flame, so Lehmann standing at the front of the square became the best target.


    It''s not Lyman''s style to be beaten passively and not fight back - especially after his beloved aja''s "death", the cowardly character that was bullied and would only cry silently in the past can be said to have extended from one extreme to the other: if you do anything, you will be rewarded!


    The fire behind him undoubtedly reminds Lehmann of some unforgettable things he planned to avenge his lover. Under such a premise, Lehmann still abides by Yeqi''s instructions: no killer; However, the speed of the shot is more fierce - it is often over when a gravel hits these guards on the wrist or ankle, making them lose their attack ability and mobility; But now, the guards of every temple will suffer redundant attacks; In addition to the wrists and ankles, the soft abdomen is also included in Lehmann''s attack.


    People whose eyes are covered by illusions!


    You will soon realize the cruelty of reality. Don''t cry!


    Looking at the temple guards who were hit by their own gravel on the wrist, ankle and even abdomen, they still climbed towards themselves unremittingly - Lehmann couldn''t help but sigh and sneer.


    Of course, these people who climbed towards him could not have come to "welcome". Naturally, they still wanted to stop and attack him, an "intruder"; Such behavior made Lehmann think of those crazy believers in the Holy See. As a promising young captain among the punishment knights, Lehmann would not be unfamiliar with the "backbone" within the Holy See. He even joined them in order to better complete his plan.


    Although during that period, he gained unimaginable things, including the random use of divination and so on; But those days were not worth Lehmann''s aftertaste; Because when he saw the hypocritical essence, he could not face the existence deceived by the hypocritical essence.


    Now, the guards of the temple are the same in his eyes!


    Once again, a piece of rubble popped up to block the forward speed of these guards, and Lehmann looked at the huge white horse walking in the flame of one person''s height - compared with the ordinary Temple guards at the bottom who were attracted by the flame, they have the strength to reach the sun Yao level, even if they are not the strong sun Yao level who are good at perception, For general breath movement can still be detected; Just now, when the huge white horse spewed out flames, Lehmann sensed that Yeqi''s breath appeared behind the huge white horse.


    Of course, compared with the figure of the huge white horse, Yeqi''s position is more accurate, behind each other''s neck and above the horse''s back - in addition to Lehmann, the nine priests who manipulated the huge white horse also felt Yeqi''s position; However, the nine of them did not rely on their personal strength, but entirely because they manipulated the summoned "mount of God".


    When the nine high priests realized that the enemy was safe and sound, they immediately manipulated their "mount of God" again, ready to turn their heads and bite at Yeqi; However, compared with their joint manipulation; Obviously, ye Qi''s speed was faster - the broad sword in his hand was horizontal, immediately in the air, and the sword wind with a transparent ripple almost ten yards long swept away towards the huge target in front of him.


    Huge body shape has various advantages such as great strength and strong physique, but good will inevitably have disadvantages. Under balance, the existence of huge body shape has one disadvantage without exception - lack of dexterity! Even if the huge existence in front of us appears in the image of a white horse, it may be faster than any horse, but it is too far from the real dexterity of the horse.


    Therefore, the moment before the huge white horse was ready to turn back and bite Ye Qi, it had been swept by the sword wind flying from the wide sword - Ye Qi''s sword wind this time was different from the sword wind using the wide sword before; If ye Qi didn''t even use 10% of his strength in the face of temple guards who can basically be regarded as ordinary people; At the moment, facing this huge special existence, he has used 30% of his strength.


    Although there is only about 30% of the strength, the 30% strength of the Japanese Yao level strength is enough to make any existence under the Japanese Yao look up - and this effect is also very significant; The sword wind, which was about ten yards long, passed the slender neck of the huge white horse without obstruction.


    Suddenly, the white horse, which was still alive, became slightly illusory at the next moment, just like the smoke from the chimney. Suddenly, it met a gust of wind and was about to lose its original shape. At the same time, the faces of the nine high priests of the temple who stood on the altar and manipulated their "mount of God" changed again, Another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Poof!


    The blood mist filled the whole altar again. With the clear smell of blood, the faces of the nine high priests in the temple had lost a little blood color. If they had been pale before, their faces were almost as good as white paper, even a little blue, basically no different from the dead.


    Such a big call with side effects is really filling in with your life!


    High above you, watching your believers sacrifice their lives to death, are you full of interest, or just laughing happily?


    Yeqi frowned and evaluated the magic he had seen for the first time. Then he looked up at the cathedral behind the canyon and narrowed his eyes slightly - where he clearly felt the fluctuation of the high priest; However, from the time he appeared at the mouth of the canyon to the time he set foot on the altar square, the other party kept his current position and did not move except that he moved at the moment he just appeared.


    There is no doubt that the high priest''s body was'' taken over ''again - he abandoned the contract of his own soul. After obtaining countless convenience and readily available power, the price was also heavy; At the very least, if a strange wolf wants to "borrow" his body, he must get his consent; At the moment, the other party doesn''t have to ask at all. As long as the existence similar to the strange wolf wants to use it, he can use the Contractor''s body at will.


    The contractor himself cannot resist because of the previous contract!


    Ye Qi will not bear the feeling of "public toilet" even if he dies; The other party made such a commitment just for a small gap with him; Yech obviously couldn''t understand - the priest selected by that guy, can you expect him to be like an ordinary man?


    Perhaps, only the sentence of strange wolf can explain each other''s behavior!


    However, at the moment, ye Qi guessed whether the other party had a trace of regret in his heart?


    After all, in the face of the painstaking efforts built by yourself and then invaded and trampled by others, you obviously "have the ability" to stop, but you can''t take action; As long as a normal person can''t accept this fact calmly - the young man who was a prisoner in the basement of the market building in Qianzhao district has given a very detailed composition of the whole temple; Among them, Yeqi firmly remembered the young man''s saying that "there was only one high priest in the temple at first".


    "Sinner, your sin is unforgivable!"


    Although their faces looked like dead people, the nine high priests did not give up using "high magic". They let the blood flow out of their mouths, and then the nine people shouted together - with the cry of the nine high priests, they immediately recovered their shape like a huge white horse that had died with the wind; However, at the moment, the huge white horse has a look of malaise.


    Obviously, even if the body condenses again, the previous trauma has a certain degree of continuous damage to the huge white horse; This situation made Ye Qi, who was still evaluating the magic he saw for the first time, immediately shook his head and gave up the last thought of studying this kind of Magic - Ye Qi''s heart was still moving when he first saw this kind of magic that gathered nine stars and jumped out of the peak to reach the moon level.


    He saw and was curious about this method of turning a weak collection into a powerful one in the Poseidon descendants of the Northland family; However, out of respect for each other''s family, ye Qi will not ask rashly; Even if he is the Savior of the whole Northrend family and the teacher of gofa, the young master of the Northrend family, he can''t - every family living in the dark world treats its own family''s secrets and skills as inheritance; Anyone who covets the existence of these secrets and skills will be treated endlessly by these families.


    The sea god descendant''s secret skill is undoubtedly the most important; As long as ye Qi didn''t have a fever in his head, he would never go to the root to ask questions - so when he saw the nine high priests in the temple jointly perform a secret technique similar to the sea god, he immediately had an idea in his heart; However, when he saw the consequences of this kind of magic, Yeqi immediately denied his original idea.


    He doesn''t want the teenagers under his hand and his disciples, because such a magic skill dies young - although it has good power, it can''t reach the point where he needs to sacrifice his life to start; After all, the white horse opposite is still huge, but it is beginning to wither. Compared with the mysterious skill of the sea god of the Northland family, it reveals more than a little weakness.


    The summoning time is too long and needs extra hands to guard; After the call is successful, the price is too high; Moreover, the summoner can''t resist effective attacks, which is almost "superficial" -- these weaknesses are enough to deter Yeqi!


    Herod


    It was as if he had found the contempt in Ye Qi''s eyes, and the huge white horse gave a thunderous neighing; With the sound of this neighing, the nine high priests, whose faces were as white as paper, suddenly blushed; However, compared with the normal and healthy red, this kind of red halo obviously has a strong morbid state; Even more frightening than before.


    After all, the former''s pale look is basically like a dead man, not to the point of death; At the moment, the blush gives people a kind of reflection - reflection, which is undoubtedly going to die.


    Phagocytic Summoner?!


    Glancing at the situation of the nine high priests on the altar, Yeqi raised his broad sword again - although the fluctuations of the nine high priests who had lived up to their death were weak, they were still stable; It marks a great loss of vitality; But now it is not only weak, but also disordered, just like a residual candle in the wind, with the possibility of extinguishing at any time; Although the nine high priests had long been sentenced to death in Yeqi''s heart, their way of death was obviously not within Yeqi''s scope; What he wants is a hand blade!


    What is your ''self extraordinary'' in the existence you believe in?


    Ye Qi''s broad sword waved a sword wind again, and the huge white horse that screamed repeatedly immediately disappeared completely - no, as there was a dying before, ye Qi didn''t give the other party any chance at all this time; At the same time, all the nine high priests who manipulated their "mount of God" on the altar were forced to the ground, their Qi was like a thread; One after another fell into a coma.


    Watching the high priest who controlled the whole altar panic after nine colleagues fell to the ground, Yeqi''s face was another sword.


    The sword wind with transparent ripple swept directly to the altar protected by the protective cover!


    However, anyone, including the guards at the bottom of the temple lying on the ground in the distance, could see how fragile and vulnerable the protective cover of the altar would be in the face of this sword wind - and as the first high priest who controlled the whole altar, his face suddenly changed; Then a ferocious emotion spread all over his face.


    "Sinner, you will die!"


    After shouting this sentence, the high priest appeared a dagger in his hand. He mercilessly inserted it into his chest - bang, the high priest kneeling on his knees, turned his head and looked at Ye Qi in the air, with strange and dangerous eyes.


    "Take our lives as sacrifices! Mount of God, please sweep away the evil in front of you!"


    It was like the outbreak of the last power in life. After shouting this sentence loudly, the high priest fell straight to the ground; The nine high priests who had a trace of breath before also lost their last breath in an instant - blood flowed out along the chest of the high priest with a dagger, like a spring, and immediately wrapped the nine high priests who had fallen before; Then, more blood flowed out and soaked the whole altar directly.


    Gudong! Gudong!


    More and more blood, the whole altar made of marble is like a lake composed of blood; Bright red blood bubbles appeared on the surface of the lake, then burst and made a unique sound; Then more blood bubbles came out.


    Hiss!


    Without the shield, ye Qi''s sword wind hit directly in the layers of blood, but it didn''t cause any change!


    Sacrifice life?


    Thinking of the strange wolf''s comment on the existence similar to it, one of the few noteworthy comments - that kind of divine skill is simply not divine skill, except for the trouble of sacrificing life; Don''t care about anything else.


    "The greatness of our Lord will envelop our lowliness! Please sweep away the evil in front of you!"


    The prayer rang again; However, this time, it was not on the altar that had become a bloody lake, but at the gate of the cathedral - where, except for foreigners, the remaining five elders of the Presbyterian group stood in line and prayed loudly.


    Herod


    A louder hissing than before came from the bottom of the bloody lake, and then a vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the whole bloody Lake; In the rapid rotation, the whole bloody lake was'' sucked ''in; A huge pit appeared directly in front of Yeqi - the light dissipated the darkness in the pit, and the next moment a pillar of light rushed out directly across the sky.


    Under the blue sky, the light column gradually restored its original appearance - the white horse with enlarged body shape stood in mid air; Not only has the body become larger, but also has the ability to fly. Beside this white horse, there are harps, flutes, horns and other musical instruments floating.


    At this moment, the huge white horse is exactly the same as the existing mount in the cathedral!


    Japanese Yao level?


    Ye Qi looked at the "mount of God" who hated himself. He couldn''t help smiling. He put his long sword upright on his chest, and a ray of sunshine sprinkled on the blade, bringing a dazzling flash.


    PS bird flu... You should pay attention!! Decadent now even dare not eat eggs


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins of June snow IV, the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins of silence forest, the reward of a monthly ticket covered with rain and wind, and the reward of a monthly ticket on the twelfth day ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 771

    There is no doubt that riyao level is powerful. The face of riyao level below riyao level is almost like the fish on the chopping board. Except that one or two lucky people can escape occasionally, the rest has become a pool of fish; However, there are also corresponding differences among the Japanese Yao level. Although others call the new Japanese Yao level, it is just a "new addition". The real Japanese Yao level has found its own way forward. Only such a Japanese Yao level can be regarded as a real Japanese Yao level.


    Of course, the "accelerated" Japanese Yao level in the Holy See can also be called the Japanese Yao level. Although the Holy See has made use of the holy flame, no one will deny its effectiveness; After all, the best proof is that nearly 30 Japanese Yao level strong people who appeared in that year overnight.


    Yeqi doesn''t have the skill of the holy fire. Even if he has it, he can''t pass the level of having faith in the Holy See; However, Yeqi has a more convenient and powerful existence - his system! By accumulating skill points and breaking through the bottleneck, he successfully reached the master cold weapon, and naturally entered the ranks of riyao. With such an obvious and straightforward hint, he will go further; Even reach a realm that everyone can''t believe and imagine.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who knows this well, never takes riyao level as his end point, especially when facing his contract partner: strange wolf, his heart has been filled with upward fighting spirit again - the existence of strange wolf is undoubtedly proving to him how beautiful the realm above riyao is; At the moment, he is just standing on a small earth slope. There are so many mountains in front of him. If he doesn''t climb up, how can he witness the scenery at the top of the mountain.


    Although Ye Qi fully understood the distance between him and his contractual partner, and did not know that there was a difference of several realms, this did not prevent him from making a long-term, even lifelong plan for himself - because of this plan, when facing the strong riyao level respected by others, he was also a riyao level, While holding respect in the bottom of my heart, I look at each other with a feeling of transcendence.


    Respect is because the other party has reached the point where he can only reach by taking a shortcut with his own talent, and surpassing the other party is because of Ye Qi''s confidence in the bottom of his heart that he will leave the other party behind with a shortcut; Of course, this does not prevent him from respecting all the strong people who can reach the Japanese Yao level; After all, ye Qi knows how bad his talent is.


    However, ye Qi''s respect will never appear in his opponent at the moment - by relying on the essence of life, full of manipulation, all opponents of selfish interests as starting point, of course, he can not be respected.


    Finally willing to come out!


    Then the dessert before dinner is higher than the paragraph!


    Looking at the five elders of the Presbyterian group lined up in front of the church deep in the Grand Canyon and more than a dozen high priests behind him, Yeqi didn''t stop. Facing the huge white horse that reappeared, the whole person jumped into the air; At a place higher than the other party''s flight, in the rapid shaking of the broadsword, a strange streamer appeared from the blade.


    With Ye Qi''s leap, the people in the temple on the ground couldn''t help but look up with Ye Qi''s figure. Even if their eyes were hurt by the sun, they narrowed slightly and stared at their opponent. The other party''s jumping ability exceeded the expectation of everyone, including the five elders. When they thought that the other party was about to rest and fall, the other party stood up again, Once again, he raised his figure.


    This time, the five members of the Presbyterian group lost their attack - the flute floating beside the huge white horse emitted a ray of golden light; It was aimed at Ye Qi''s chest, but after ye Qi suddenly pulled up, he rubbed the soles of Ye Qi''s feet; And it''s a little too much to say "wipe". After all, it''s hard to use the word "wipe" at a distance of about two feet; More accurately, it should be "flash" or "jump".


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was tall again, the five elders didn''t act immediately this time and arranged "blocking"; They controlled the "God''s Mount" and cautiously "followed" Yeqi behind them, ready to give another fatal blow to the other party when the other party really rested - although it exceeded the strength of many high priests, so that these elders would not "drive" their "God''s Mount" to spit blood and get injured once; However, the previous wrong "operation" also shook their internal organs, just like being hit in the chest with a sledgehammer.


    Although with their strength, it''s nothing to be attacked like this; But none of the five elders wanted to be attacked for no reason; After all, even if they don''t worry about their lives, they will hurt and get hurt; In the face of the action just announced by the high priest, they don''t want to withdraw from such action because of injury - whoever withdraws will have a unstable position, especially after the high priest returns from victory, it is likely to be rearranged; From the position of elder to a high priest, the five of them just think about it. It''s more painful than death. Even if the high priest seems to be an impossible existence to the bottom personnel of the temple, they have come to a higher level, but they are very clear about the position of those impossible existence to the bottom personnel.


    It''s just a little more advanced cannon fodder!


    Pave the way for them, just cannon fodder to the next floor!


    Before, they did not find intruders; On the contrary, the five elders of the Presbyterian group found the two invaders at the moment of the gunshot; However, compared with the ordinary high priests, these elders obviously have a better vision. They can see their extraordinary from the ordinary hands of Yeqi and Lehmann; Obviously, they can''t deal with that strength without damage.


    Therefore, at the first time, they bound the high priests who had taken refuge in themselves; Disregarding the neutrals, they fought with these enemies - it was a great achievement to clear the enemy, especially the enemy who invaded the canyon; Every ''normal'' existence in the canyon knows what to do in the face of such an enemy; The five elders are very clear about the ideas of the following high priests. After all, the existence of ability will always be arrogant.


    If this arrogance has no corresponding status to match, it will become dissatisfaction. Over time, this dissatisfaction will escalate into resentment - these elders with their own power will not be unaware of some words spread among the high priests under them; However, because of the existence of the high elders and high priests, the five of them can not completely eradicate their dissidents.


    However, obviously, now the opportunity comes!


    If they could not seize the opportunity of killing people with knives, these five elders who climbed up from the bottom believers would have become stepping stones for others - they took refuge in their own high priests and stood in the front hall of the church with a sneer at the death of those "ungrateful" beings one by one; Even when the high priest finally burned jade and stone and took nine colleagues to "fight to death" with Yeqi, the sneer on their faces did not converge, but they were more proud.


    Because all this is in their expectation!


    No one knows more about the preferences of the existence in the temple and the doctrines derived from these preferences than the five of them who stand at the highest level of the temple; The understanding of these doctrines and the inner grasp of those high priests made it very easy for the five elders to grasp "everything" and take over smoothly at the last moment, just as the high elders and high priests often show in front of them.


    And such a practice, just the complacency of the other party, knows that it does not disgust them. On the contrary, it is a strong sense of achievement - what is more addictive than arbitrarily manipulating other people''s life and death? Especially in these beings who think they are above all mortals, they will only enjoy it.


    As for reflection and regret?


    I have no chance with them in my life!


    Therefore, ye Qi, who has blind perception as a probe and combined with some reasonable speculation, successfully guessed the other party''s ideas, and very firmly sent an invitation to die to these people - this is not about the system task, but simply Ye Qi''s ideas; The emergence of system tasks is the icing on the cake.


    With Ye Qi''s wrist shaking, the broad sword in his hand burst into a different light, just like a competing peacock suddenly opened its screen. A fan-shaped barrier cast by the unique light of metal directly appeared in front of the people in the temple. Although it lacked the gorgeous color formed when the peacock opened its screen, it had more light than when the peacock opened its screen Shining, and the thrilling smell of death!


    "Stop him!"


    When the clear and audible smell of death appeared, standing below, the five elders in front of the church, who had a solemn face and manipulated the "mount of God", immediately changed their faces; The one standing in the middle immediately made a sharp sound that made Ye Qi slightly familiar - no, the elder with an ugly voice reminded that the remaining four elders who also felt the smell of death almost moved in an instant.


    Poof!


    The five elders of the temple Presbyterian group almost repeated the scene of the previous nine high priests - at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out, forming a slightly strange blood mist.


    Injury is better than death!


    This is the most practical feeling of the five elders now - perhaps the five elders have their own strengths in their ability to show in front of the public at ordinary times, but their root is still the existence that comes from their faith; The source of this fundamental ability not only gives them extraordinary ability, but also makes their perception extremely sharp.


    Maybe they can''t reach the level of legendary astrologers and diviners, but they won''t feel wrong in the face of their own death - and it is precisely because of this threat that they have to change their original plan!


    The five elders of the Presbyterian group stared at the rising figure above their heads with an ugly face, and their eyes twinkled with thick and irreducible Hatred - whether they removed each other this time or not, and whether they removed the people who threatened them, just hurting them was enough to waste any of their efforts; After all, the high priest said he wanted them to participate in the plan unharmed.


    The words of the high priest have never been watered. They are intact, and there can be no injury; Now they have been injured, even if it is only a minor internal injury, but it has nothing to do with the plan - from the performance of the high priest and the high elder, the plan must be personally granted by their "God". Being able to participate in such a plan is a manifestation of favor, and if the plan is smooth, this favor will be raised to a higher level again, Even if they fail, it doesn''t matter. As long as they survive, they have a broader future waiting for them.


    Because they have entered the sight of their ''God'' - they have been waiting for this opportunity for decades; Now, they are disturbed by an unexpected enemy they don''t care about; If the hatred in their hearts condenses into substance, the five elders will definitely become a existence beyond the Japanese Yao level, or even a existence at the same level as the one they believe in.


    "Sinner, your sins are unforgivable!"


    "Death will be your only chance to wash away your sins!"


    "The flame burns your body, but it brings you salvation of your soul!"


    "God''s Mount will lead you to new life!"


    "The glory of God will bring you back to life!"


    The five elders of the Presbyterian group prayed one by one, just like sentencing Ye Qi''s heinous crimes and his imminent execution; Although there was a considerable distance between the two sides, the words of the five elders entered Ye Qi''s ears without revealing a word. Immediately, ye Qi gave the most appropriate comments in his heart.


    FALSE!


    The other side clearly wanted the enemy to die, but he looked pitiful and sad. Unexpectedly, ye Qi saw a trace of the Holy See from the other side - the Holy See''s style of confrontation and fighting with the holy see several times? Therefore, at the next moment, Yeqi made another new comprehensive evaluation of the two: Divine stick!


    With such a scornful evaluation, ye Qi''s broad sword became more and more urgent with the shaking of his wrist. It was originally just a fan of metal light. At this time, it seemed to be divided into two; And soon from two to four, then four to eight


    Almost in a few breaths, this fan-shaped metal light completely shrouded Ye Qi, and there was no figure at all, and a trace of air flow gathered in the direction of Ye Qi at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The five elders of the temple looked at Ye Qi''s appearance in the air and couldn''t help laughing coldly. Then the five people raised their hands at the same time - the harp, flute, horn and war drum floating beside the huge white horse vibrated at the same time, and then shot golden light from above in no order and went straight to Ye Qi.


    Different from the golden light that attacked Yeqi last time, the four golden lights immediately followed Yeqi while he flashed. It is obvious that they have the function of tracking and avoiding similar to magic missiles; However, it is more flexible than magic missiles; When Yeqi glanced slightly at the church, he immediately understood the mystery.


    Four people launch, one person control?


    It''s enough to reach the strong person of riyao level, and it also has a hit with tracking function


    Feeling the intensity and fluctuation of the four golden lights behind him, ye Qi suddenly stopped and bumped straight up - only the strength of riyao strong people, not the characteristics of riyao strong people; This kind of attack is just like those "newcomers"; Although it is extremely powerful in the eyes of others, it is "fragile" in the eyes of the real Japanese Yao class.


    As for the gold?


    It is similar to the gold of the altar, which is not caused by special characteristics at all.


    Boom!


    Yeqi''s collision with the four golden lights immediately triggered a huge explosion; In this huge explosion, the five elders in the temple, including the five elders, all looked relaxed. Although they didn''t cheer like others, the five elders also thought from the bottom of their heart that the other party was absolutely broken.


    "Your sin will... What!?"


    Just as the five elders were preparing for routine and pretending to pity, the surging air in the sky quickly dispersed the dust completely composed of golden bright spots after the golden light explosion; After the dust dispersed, ye Qi''s figure clearly appeared in front of the people - to be exact, fan-shaped special lights completely composed of metal brilliance appeared in front of the people.


    These fan-shaped sections, which are completely composed of metal radiance, violently attract the surrounding air flow beyond the imagination of everyone in the temple below; Attracted by these fan-shaped sections, the originally invisible air flow showed a trace of color and shape - gray, more than ten yards in diameter and still spreading in length. When it appeared over the canyon, it showed its power.


    The strong wind came from the ground, and some ordinary Temple guards fell straight to the ground. The wind blew on their face, which was even more painful. Even if the target of the air column was not them - compared with ordinary Temple guards, the temple elders and high priests who were the target of the air column like a tornado changed color in horror!


    Herod


    Under the unreserved manipulation of the five Temple elders, their "God mount" boldly rushed to the air column like a tornado; However, the next moment they placed high hopes on the "mount of God" at the moment of confrontation with the air column, it sent out a fierce scream and turned into a bubble; With the disappearance of the "mount of God", the five Temple elders indirectly controlled spit blood again.


    However, the injury at the moment is no longer important to them; Their eyes were fixed on the column of air falling straight from the air, and they couldn''t help retreating.


    "Get in the church! Get in the church! There, there is the protection of God!"


    Reminded by the shrill elder, all the people ran back like crazy.


    And when these high beings in the past rushed into the church, the air column like a tornado hit the top of the church lobby directly. The so-called God''s protection only appeared for a moment and broke like a soap bubble with a "poof"!


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the whole building of the church lobby collapsed!


    PS is decadent. I have something to say today. I have to go out in the morning and come back in the evening. I don''t know what time it is; Therefore, it is updated regularly... In other words, people who stay up all night at night can''t afford to hurt... They feel uncomfortable all over... They are full of tears, decadent and rolling on the ground for protection!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins and a monthly ticket with small white crayons ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 772

    Boom!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the moment when the vestibule of the church was completely crushed by the wind column like a tornado, the whole wind column burst directly from the inside; More than a hundred translucent blades, two feet high, began to rage in the center of the explosion - the ground with a diameter of more than 200 yards centered on the lobby of the cathedral seemed to have been blown up by tons of explosives, and then stepped on by hundreds of mad cows repeatedly.


    If the front hall of the Holy See of the whole temple was only broken walls when it was crushed by the wind column, then there are only rubble and rubble left at the moment!


    [level b-mission: high level cult; every normal and rigorous organization has a distinction between high and low, and such a cult is no exception; hunt and kill 12 high priests; 1212]


    [complete and gain 20000 experience.]


    [level B + mission: Cult high level 2; every normal and rigorous organization has a distinction between high and low, and such a cult is no exception; hunting the cult Presbyterian group; 55]


    [complete and gain 100000 experience.]


    The system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Ye Qi''s ear confirmed the power of the gray wind column before - Ye Qi couldn''t help looking at the broadsword in his hand. To tell the truth, the power of the broadsword in his hand was beyond his imagination.


    This should be the pen of the one who exists in the Canyon!


    Looking at the broad sword, which was a little primitive and insignificant in appearance, ye Qi immediately had a correct judgment in his heart - the magic weapon other than the sacred weapon, which could achieve the scene in front of him, did not appear in the materials Ye Qi had read and heard; The only thing that appears is in some ancient books that record myths and rumors.


    In these myths and rumors, every bodyguard guarding the "gods", or those bodyguards valued by the "gods", has a powerful weapon, armor and shield; Except for a few of these weapons and equipment, most of them do not appear in people''s vision; However, no one will doubt the existence of these weapons and equipment.


    After all, with the existence of the Holy See, enough people living in the dark world believe that all rumors about the "gods" are not lies - as an excellent demon hunter, ye Qi has never doubted the rumors about the "gods" since he knew he needed to face the dark creatures and successfully hunted the dark creatures only recorded in the legend for the first time; However, with a contractual partner like the strange wolf, ye Qi has a sufficient and profound understanding of the true side of the "gods"; Let him not have much reverence, directly become gone.


    This should be the weapon that exists to equip his'' bodyguard ''!


    He gently stroked the bright and clean sword. After releasing such a strong move, there was no sign of rupture. Ye Qi thought silently - when he used the skills consistent with the broad sword, ye Qi was ready for the broad sword to break or even break at any time; After all, although his skill is similar to that of Robben, the former owner of the wide sword, Yeqi does not think that the wide sword can continue to be the same after there is a fundamental gap in the strength of the users.


    What an excellent craftsmanship!


    If the broad sword didn''t fluctuate like a sacred vessel, Yeqi almost couldn''t help thinking that his hand was an unknown sacred vessel; However, with such "ability", even if the broad sword is not a sacred weapon, it does not prevent Yeqi from sincerely praising - very simple, a kind of praise of demon hunters for excellent weapons.


    "Unexpected simplicity!"


    With a slight sound of footsteps, Lehmann came to Yeqi who jumped from the air and looked up at the most important place in front of him and in the canyon where the ruins were completely equal: the lobby of the cathedral; He couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed: "are these guys too weak? Or are you too strong? If I think so, I prefer the latter; after all, I can play a stronger ability than the original owner only after seeing the skills once, which ordinary people can''t do at all?"


    "They are not weak, but they are restrained by the highest existence in their hearts and can''t give full play to their due strength! If they rush up at the beginning, even if you and I face it at the same time, there will be some trouble!"


    Glancing at the two task options of [b -] [B +] in the system, ye Qi said slowly - according to the system''s rules for publishing tasks, the task at this time obviously can''t reach the level of [b -] [B +]; At most, it is about level [C], which is similar to the first task [Level C task: Cult in the canyon] obtained when entering the canyon; Even simpler than this task.


    After all, in the first task, ye Qi also needs to face many people at the bottom of the temple with uncertain mentality. He needs to persuade a considerable number of people to recognize the essence of the temple and decide to leave the temple before he can complete this task; In it, Yeqi can understand the difficulty even with his toes - there is stubbornness everywhere; Especially in some people with religious beliefs, such existence can be found everywhere.


    From that night''s investigation, ye Qi had clearly noticed that there had been dissatisfaction with the temple among the young people, but among the slightly older people, they were still determined to the temple - no doubt, even with the root of the evil in the canyon, they did not dare to be careless in the face of the collection of the first batch of believers; These believers must be the cornerstone of the whole temple; No matter in the face of any danger, or even at the cost of life, they will not frown, which is called the existence of "dead loyalty".


    It is precisely because of this existence that ye Qi directly put aside the method of "peaceful" solution to the first task. He chose a simpler and more effective way: tear off the veil of the temple and reveal its true face to let all Temple believers have a look.


    What ye Qi didn''t expect was that the next two tasks [B-level task: Cult high level] and [B + level task: Cult high level 2] would "reduce" the difficulty because of his choice - if he chose to complete the simplest task first, once the high level of the temple found out his plan, even if the "high level" of the temple would disagree again, They will also choose to remove him as an "outsider" first; After all, what he wants to do is to destroy the foundation on which they can enjoy everything; It is far from being a lost outsider at the moment.


    Is this a loophole?


    Ye Qi glanced at the two tasks [B-level task: Cult high level] and [B + level task: Cult high level 2] again, and a thoughtful light flashed in his eyes - of course, the system will not reduce the difficulty of the task, but there is no "calculation in place"; Obviously, the system on his body only objectively adds up and calculates the comprehensive strength of the high-level of these temples, but does not calculate other accidents; For example: internal power struggle, discord, can be desperate for supremacy, and so on.


    Only the comprehensive comparison of relative camps is calculated, but the ''actual'' of each camp is not calculated


    Immediately, ye Qi narrowed his eyes - this is a shortcut for him to get a quick upgrade in addition to his accidental discovery that "his own weakness" can be upgraded in Qiulin district; Perhaps it is not as simple, direct and effective as demon hunters like; However, Yeqi still thinks it''s better to keep it firmly in his heart.


    In fact, Yeqi will always remember any discovery about his system - after all, it is related to his final achievement; Ye Qi is not arrogant enough to think that he can achieve much with his qualifications that he can''t compete with ordinary people; Demon hunters never lack hard work, perseverance and tenacity, but the gap between natural qualifications is enough to draw a gap between the two.


    After all, the promotion of xingzhao apostles to Yuehui apostles is enough to equal the ten years of hard training of ordinary people; And this is only physical; It does not include what the apostles care about most - their own enviable and infinite power.


    As a qualified demon hunter, ye Qi will not deny his hard work and perseverance, nor will he deny the role of the system for him - it is necessary for demon hunters to recognize the reality; Of course, admitting or not is another matter.


    "Does the highest exist?"


    Lehmann recited the adjective. In his clear eyes, a fierce color gradually flashed out - when he was outside the canyon, Yeqi had covered up what he knew in the temple in detail, excluding the strange wolf; Ye Qi made an excuse that he accidentally found each other''s priests in Qianzhao district market, and then went straight to the other party''s base camp; Yeqi didn''t hide anything else.


    Therefore, Lehmann is very clear about what he will eventually face; However, this is not enough to make Lehmann shrink back. On the contrary, Lehmann is eager to try - what else is a simpler goal before he completes his final goal, which is more suitable for him as a training object?


    "I can''t wait to see who exists!"


    "Don''t worry! After the pawn is almost cleaned, the one is ready to appear!"


    Yeqi naturally recognized the meaning of Lehmann''s words. He smiled and walked forward - the reason why he could think of asking Lehmann for help this time; Apart from the other party''s Vatican background, he can play a good guest role as a profiteer; The most important thing is his contempt for the so-called "gods"; Otherwise, Yeqi can ask chameleon for help; With the ability of chameleon, the guest traitor can be more excellent.


    As for magic?


    Ye Qi believes that there is no problem with the chameleon''s ability to "deceive" ordinary people by other means - after all, among the long list of "playable" identities given by the chameleon, one is the identity of a priest; In addition, in the subsequent label, there is the words "can be a simple first-class divine skill".


    Creak, creak


    Yeqi and Lehmann stepped on the rubble of the original Temple lobby, making bursts of crisp sounds; Obviously, the previous huge tornado like gray wind column not only destroyed the building, but also the composition of the materials themselves; At least, in Yeqi''s understanding, these rubble, which is basically composed of solid rocks, will never be so "brittle".


    Even the water has been ''blown dry''?


    His fingers gently knead the broad sword with a goose egg thick handle. Ye Qi''s smile did not converge, but became stronger and stronger - although he underestimated the weapon in his hand again, it was not a frustrating thing for ye Qi; As long as you hold it in your own hands, the stronger the weapon, the better.


    "Is this who exists? It''s like a mold!"


    Looking at the only statue in front of a pile of rubble, Lehmann saw the white horse before, and immediately guessed the real identity of the other party; In particular, the similar breath that he only saw on the statue in the Cathedral of the Holy Spirit District of the holy see on this statue made Lehmann confirm his guess - of course, even if he guessed the identity of the other party, Lehmann didn''t mind expressing his most real thoughts when he didn''t appear in his real appearance and there were no other outsiders around.


    "There have always been many people like dogs; it has been like this since the birth of the world!"


    Standing in front of the statue, Yeqi, who saw the statue for the second time, heard Lehmann''s evaluation. Naturally, he didn''t mind expressing his views - the views he wanted to say when he saw the statue for the first time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Undoubtedly, such comments seemed loyal and incomparable to yech and Lehmann, but they were treacherous to some people - the grand elder in a luxurious robe came out of the door leading to the rear Hall of the cathedral behind the statue; He looked sternly at Yeqi and Lehmann, and scolded them in the tone of a virtuous elder: "this is the statue of our Lord, representing our highest respect; even if there is no faith in our Lord, isn''t this slander too much?"


    If he hadn''t seen the old man with an elderly demeanor and a kind smile from time to time "scrape" a young girl that night, Yeqi would never have imagined what kind of vicious heart he was under such a kind and kind face - Demon hunters never guess the intentions of others at will; Compared with their own guess, they want the eyes of themselves and their companions more.


    "Slander? It''s just our sincere evaluation from the bottom of our heart!"


    Yeqi glanced at the back hall of the cathedral behind the statue - it was obviously the presence in the canyon who shot; Otherwise, with the power of his enhanced version of broadsword, except for the last part of the prayer and meditation room in the cathedral, the rest could not be left.


    Not yet? Ready to enjoy a good play again?


    Sensing that the other party still didn''t move, Yeqi couldn''t help frowning - he couldn''t stand the evil taste in the canyon; Compared with the other party, the bad taste of his contract partner is obviously not worth mentioning; After all, the other party is interested in other people''s struggle and life and blood; If accompanied by some treachery and conspiracy, Yeqi can even imagine the other party applauding and cheering.


    Ye Qi is not sensitive to such evil taste and will stay away from it. If he can destroy it, he is also very happy - almost at the next moment, ye Qi raises his broadsword in front of him and swings it twice.


    I think you can hold on


    Although this broad sword is very common in appearance, as a father who loves his son, ye Qi doesn''t believe that the temple elder opposite doesn''t recognize his son''s sword!


    "Robben''s sword?!" sure enough, ye Qi just lifted the broad sword and shook it. The elder, who had always shown his elder demeanor, immediately changed his color, and his expression became ferocious from the kindness of the last moment; He shouted angrily, "how did Robben''s sword appear in your hand? How about Robben? Where is he?"


    Looking at each other''s ferocious and tearing expression, ye Qi was very sure that if the elder hadn''t been worried about the safety of his son; Will definitely rush up at the first time and cut him into pieces; Just like the ignorant girl that night.


    "Nothing''s wrong with him! I''m not going to do anything to an existence that looks like an ''ordinary person'' compared with me!" Ye Qi pointed out. Said slightly ironically.


    "Then why did his sword appear in your hand? This sword is a gift from me. He will never throw it away at will! You killed him, didn''t you? Asshole!" facing the wide sword in Yeqi''s hand, the elder of the temple obviously couldn''t keep quiet; Not only did he not hear ye Qi''s meaning and ridicule, but he became more and more uneasy and explosive; In the end, the whole man roared at Yeqi.


    With this roar, invisible airflow gathered around Yeqi rapidly in Yeqi''s perception - no doubt, the elder who thought his son had died was ready to avenge his son.


    Sensing this invisible air flow, ye Qi''s disdainful eyes flashed away, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth - this level of invisible air flow is extremely fatal to ordinary people and even ordinary apostles, but it is still not in his eyes; Moreover, compared with these invisible air currents that do not pose a threat; The wave that he had been paying attention to finally took action.


    "Ferrent!"


    A voice of endless majesty and oppression suddenly came from the back hall of the church; After the sound appeared, the temple elder, who was so angry that his hair and beard were all open, immediately stopped all his actions, turned respectfully, lowered his head, bent down, and softly shouted, "my Lord!"


    PS: it''s hard to live without meat and eggs


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the silence forest for the reward of 100 starting point coins and the old mosquito seed for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 773

    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In the clear sound of collision between metal and stone ground, a human figure came out from behind the statue with a faint golden light - a robe inlaid with countless gemstones, which is luxurious enough to make the celebrities of dude and duobrown in Xialin District feel inferior, revealing brilliance in the flashing golden light; In this way, the middle-aged man walking slowly out of the back hall of the cathedral has no sense of disharmony or abruptness, and there is no so-called smell of nouveau riche; On the contrary, it has a graceful bearing.


    In his left hand, a scepter with a height of one person sent out bursts of metal sound, which added a trace of dignity to his grace; In particular, the other party''s slightly comfortable, slightly squinting look, in the flickering golden light around his body, it''s like a king appearing on the terrace of his castle, overlooking his subordinates'' hard work and looking forward to harvest when the sun rises.


    Stick!


    Yeqi and Lehmann, after each other appeared, snorted coldly in the bottom of their hearts at the same time - no matter what breath the other party showed or pretended to be, even if they had a layer of "gold plating", but the two who knew the essence and essence of the other party would not be confused by the so-called "appearance"; The other party''s character, which takes the power game as the rule and preference, will only make them vigilant.


    After all, both Yeqi and Lehmann know very well that they should overlook all existence with the attitude that they think they are high above; They were just the people who brought him ''unexpected surprises''; To put it mildly, it''s nothing more than sending "playthings" that are boring and play time in the lonely time. Yeqi and Lehmann can be sure that the other party should be aware of it from the moment they enter the canyon, but when they are aware of it, they don''t take any preventive and warning measures, but let them "kill all sides" in the canyon; Undoubtedly, I think it still controls the overall situation, can set things right at any time, solve the two people, and let everything in the temple in the canyon return to normal operation again.


    As for those who died in the temple during this period?


    I''m afraid in the eyes of the other party, it''s gratifying that these dead people can make it smile - after all, with the bottom personnel of the temple as the basis, it can "piece together" more people to worship it at any time.


    "Florent, we must have manners in the face of outsiders! Whether they are guests or enemies!"


    "Yes, my Lord! Please forgive my humble mistake!"


    The middle-aged man who appeared in front of the crowd did not pay attention to Yeqi and Lyman first, but said softly to the temple elder beside him; In the face of this soft and incomparable tone, the great elder of the temple was sweating like a pulp, and immediately knelt down to the ground and begged his "God" for forgiveness - although, as early as the high priest appeared in front of him and invited him into the temple, ferrent''s heart had recognized the existence of the so-called "God"; After all, apart from such existence, he could not explain that Wu Ruiqi, who was just about the same as him, doubled his strength overnight, and also had the special ability he had seen several times.


    In the face of the other party''s invitation, ferrent, a mercenary at that time, agreed without much thought - apart from his good personal relationship with wurich, that magical and special ability is also the key; After all, as a qualified mercenary, ferrent knows very well what personal strength represents.


    It is very cost-effective for ferrent to be able to obtain the special abilities he has heard and witnessed, and he only pays some so-called "faith" - for mercenaries, they are only serving Kimpton. Whoever gives them Kimpton is their employer; At the moment, he just changed Kimpton''s outfit into the so-called "faith". In the face of such a deal, he will not refuse, especially after the return has obviously reached a height beyond his ideal.


    And everything was just as ferrent expected. He became very powerful overnight. The enemies and competitors he attached great importance to in the past became a pile of broken meat in an instant under his powerful ability; After that, according to the contents of the transaction, he brought enough harvest to enter a place that ordinary people did not dare and could not step on with the current high priest, Wu Ruiqi at that time, and began his career as an "elder" - except that he would occasionally go out "hunting" because of loneliness, ferrent was very satisfied with his life, Especially when the temple has a certain scale, enjoying the life that he didn''t dare to enjoy in the past, overlooking the surrounding can wantonly plunder each other''s life, especially when the other party still looks at himself with reverent eyes, ferrent is very satisfied.


    This physical and psychological satisfaction undoubtedly makes ferrent often secretly praise how wise the deal he made at the beginning - but this satisfaction also makes ferrent forget some of the contents of the deal; It was not until his high priest, who could be called a friend, returned to the temple in embarrassment last time and asked "God" to give him more strength that ferrant "remembered".


    Because the "God" he worshipped really came to the world with the help of Wu Ruiqi''s body - once after obtaining such power, ferrent was quite alert as a qualified mercenary. He had read countless classics to find a similar existence.


    The result was satisfactory to him. No matter which book, it was very clear that the so-called "God" would not "force" their "waiters" to do something they didn''t want to do; As long as the "waiter" acts according to the "God''s" preferences, it will only be good, not bad - for this, ferrent put down his last worry, and he believes that his friend, Woolrich, also inquired about the same information; Otherwise, the other party would not look for him at all, and directly sent out an invitation to "join the church".


    After all, all the mercenaries knew that Woolrich was a smart man - smart people, especially smart mercenaries, would never do anything stupid that would harm themselves.


    Ferrent believed that apart from the good friendship between the two, it was more because of his status as a mercenary - after all, no one could accept such a doctrine like a mercenary; Even, in ferrent''s view, such doctrine only needs a simple change, and it is completely a code of mercenaries; And you just need to hand over the Kimpton after completing the task as a powerful strength in exchange for paying ''faith''.


    Of course, at some moments, ferrent also thought that Wu Ruiqi chose him at random. If he didn''t go to the bar at that time, Wu Ruiqi would probably choose another mercenary who would enter the bar at the next moment - after all, ferrent wouldn''t take it seriously for a good friendship between the two, as a qualified mercenary; If the task requires, for the sake of Kimpton, ferrent can shoot each other in the head; On the contrary, Wu Ruiqi would do the same.


    But for wurich, ferrent still wanted to say thank you; After all, it was the other party who gave him a satisfactory life - and it was because of this gratitude and the other party''s usual strategy that he blindly believed in the other party''s so-called plan.


    "I have found the weakness of our ''that'', and we can get stronger strength!"


    In the face of such words full of temptation and confusion, based on the reliable performance of the other party for many years, even if the other party has just been defeated by someone outside, he still chooses to believe the other party - it is not uncommon for ferrent to lose outside; If he hadn''t suffered several disastrous defeats and even lost his life, he wouldn''t have come to such a remote place after honestly gaining strength.


    But the priests of the Holy See who usually look like ordinary people are terrible, and the existence of those who call themselves demon hunters is several times more terrible than the former; After all, the former has a long opening speech and will give you a chance to respond; The latter has never been so troublesome. Guns, explosives, cold weapons and traps, which are more terrible than their mercenaries, emerge one after another in front of him - and the cause of the matter is that he accidentally punched one of them.


    Ferrent can swear by the "God" he worships now that his fist has retained its strength, and the other party has not just lost a few teeth - and the price for these teeth is that his legs, an arm and several ribs have all been broken; Ferrent was very sure that if the other party didn''t just want to teach himself a lesson, he would kill himself at the first time.


    After all, the other party''s whole body exudes the smell of a wolf. He has already told him what the other party''s essence is - perhaps with the so-called demon hunter code, he will not kill innocent people, but he is definitely not in this ranks.


    It was because of this insight that ferrent made a positive answer - he was definitely not a beaten man who didn''t fight back; If he had super power, he would definitely take revenge on the people of the Holy See and the demon hunters.


    But soon, ferrent found out how wrong his affirmative answer was!


    The ''God'' they worship has come!


    Wu Ruiqi''s body has become the temporary "body" of the "God" they worship - yes, it is the body; After seeing the "God" they worshipped and used wuruiqi''s body at will, ferrent had this idea; No doubt, the confident wuruiqi failed; And compensated himself.


    In this regard, at first, ferrent was a little schadenfreude; After all, as a high priest, Wu Ruiqi always limits his "little games" caused by some of his interests at some times; In this regard, ferrent is quite dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart; If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of the other party at all, and the other party had some secrets he couldn''t know, but he could remain invincible in any case, ferrent would have tried every means to kill the other party.


    However, with the retirement of time, ferrent sincerely missed wuruiqi, especially after feeling the strength, invincibility and moodiness of the "God" they worshipped. In the whole temple, except wuruiqi, the high priest, no one can talk to the "God" they worshipped, even the elder; Therefore, until the "God" really came to Wu Ruiqi, all the people in the temple, including ferrent, saw the existence of their worship for the first time.


    Ferrent did not know how Woolrich served the ''God'', but he felt humiliation from the bottom of his heart; In front of others, he had to kneel down and pray for each other. Such behavior had already surpassed the humiliation given to him by the demon hunter in those years; After all, even if the demon hunter was stronger than him, he regarded him as an opponent and the existence of the same class; And their ''God'', ferrent can clearly perceive that if he slightly violates the will of the other party, he will only be dead.


    The humiliation and unwillingness in his heart, under the coercion of life, is like a poisonous snake biting the heart of ferrent, the great elder of the temple; Not only pain, but also anger - in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, the other party''s fluctuation is in a violent and rapid state from the other party kneeling to the ground; If the ordinary state is compared to the ripples of the lake, then the other party''s heart is already the rough waves of the sea when the 12th level storm blows!


    "Only once, understand?"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    Sensing the increasingly fierce fluctuation of the temple elder in front of him, Yeqi''s eyes focused on the high priest who talked with him - for the middle-aged man who had met near the wizard''s road outside Hailin; Except that the other party had the strength of riyao level and didn''t have a good accident when he appeared at that time, ye Qi was no longer impressed; If it wasn''t for the strength of the other party''s riyao level, he might not even remember the other party''s face; After all, the other person doesn''t have an impressive face.


    However, the other person at the moment is impressive enough, and even will not forget it all his life - of course, this does not mean that the other person''s face has changed dramatically, but the other person''s temperament, or to be precise, the breath has a sense of "unforgettable" existence.


    That kind of breath like a king''s patrol is enough to be remembered by anyone.


    Even if you regard yourself as a king, you are also an unqualified king!


    Ye Qi, who had such a change in each other''s body, thought with disdain at the bottom of his heart; Then he stepped forward and said, "now, the etiquette is over; can we talk about some business?"


    "Rude man!"


    A low drink came from the mouth of the middle-aged man, and the wrinkled eyebrows immediately made the originally peaceful atmosphere around him more oppressive; Obviously, ye Qi''s "interruption" for no reason made the existence of the high priest feel dissatisfied - however, feeling this sense of oppression, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and did not give in. On the contrary, he took a step forward; And the broadsword in his hand also points directly at the other party''s throat.


    The peak of riyao level is not completely exceeded!


    The breath of oppression on the opposite side made an accurate assessment emerge from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, and then he began to calculate various possibilities; Then came to the two most likely conclusions - A, the other party is subject to the current body and can only play such strength; b. There is only so much strength that the other party can play.


    After reaching the [A-level task: unexpected source 2], Yeqi immediately inclined the conclusion to the first one; After all, with each other''s character, you should not have the idea of "hiding your strength" when you are angry; From what we saw and heard in the canyon, the other party likes to show off, far more than hiding clumsiness; If you can have a very good family background, you will never show only nine points!


    Therefore, involuntarily, ye Qi also had an idea in his heart - perhaps, under such restrictions, it is the best time to kill each other!


    This idea is just a conjecture out of thin air. It can''t find a basis at all - before entering the canyon, the strange wolf completely hid in the sealed land and didn''t reveal any breath at all; Therefore, Yeqi can''t confirm his idea to the strange wolf who knows each other best.


    However, the current situation makes Yeqi think we can try!


    "What a familiar broad sword!"


    At the moment when the other party looked at Ye Qi''s broadsword and sighed, ye Qi made a gesture to Lehmann with his back hand, and then moved instantly - fast, in a straight line, horizontal. Ye Qi''s broadsword turned into a streamer and stabbed the other party''s throat.


    Ye Qi absolutely made an unreserved move on this stab. Both the angle and speed of the move have reached the highest point of holding this broad sword; Unless it is replaced by the Yan magic knife in the sword box behind him, with the long-term sense of familiarity and the cooperation of unknown skills, it can go beyond the first line.


    There is no doubt that the attack of broadsword is the concrete embodiment of Ye Qi''s level 55 master cold weapon strength - cold weapon skills. From the initial level to the current master level, there is no restriction on the use of weapons. As long as they are not gunpowder weapons, they can be used; Therefore, theoretically speaking, it is the same for Yeqi to use any cold weapon.


    However, with the unknown skill in the memory of the dragon, there is a slight change in this situation - although other cold weapons are still unparalleled in Ye Qi''s hands, if it is replaced by Yan magic knife, this power will be increased by one point again.


    However, it is obvious that there is no time to change Ye Qi''s weapons at the moment - Ye Qi''s broad sword stabbed less than an inch in front of each other''s throat.


    PS decadent read the report that bird flu has also appeared in Beijing! Well, it seems that you really have to quit meat and eggs


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins and Liangli 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 774

    Beyond the scope of eye capture, a thorn brings a touch of metal unique reflection in the sun. A bright red appears in the brilliance of the metal, adding a trace of monstrosity to the cold light¡ª¡ª


    "You bold fellow!"


    In an instant, the middle-aged man, who was about ten yards away from Yeqi, wiped his neck and immediately shouted like a woman when she was frightened; At the same time, there is a breath different from human beings that flashes away on each other; The scepter in his hand was full of adult height, emitting a slight golden light - obviously, the existence attached to the high priest at the moment was completely angered by this sudden stab.


    With angry eyes and waving the scepter in his hand, the existence shouted in a sentencing tone: "although you have brought me a trace of pleasure before, this trace of pleasure will not give you a chance to live! I will directly execute you!"


    What a pity!


    Looking at the angry cry and his eyes full of bloodthirsty opponents, ye Qi sighed with regret at the bottom of his heart - if he had not held this broad sword but his habitual Yan magic knife, the opponent would have been pierced in the throat by him; Although Yeqi is not sure that such an injury will have any impact on the existence attached to the high priest, it will definitely be loved by him and the strange wolf.


    The power of the contract is supreme and cannot be interfered with. Even gods and demons are bound by the power of the contract - this is for better cooperation. A strange wolf once said to him; After reading some relevant materials, Yeqi also preliminarily confirmed the reliability of this sentence; It is precisely because of this sentence that Yeqi is sure that even if the high priest in front of him signs a "deed of betrayal", as long as the high priest dies, the existence at the other end of the contract will still be hurt.


    Perhaps this kind of damage is very small, but ye Qi knows very well that for the strange wolf who has been hiding and preparing for a raid, any adverse change of the other party can improve the possibility of the strange wolf''s success in one strike enough - it is unacceptable for ye Qi or the strange wolf to lose or win miserably.


    After all, the other side is not their ultimate goal; It''s just a stepping stone to the ultimate goal.


    Qiang!


    The broadsword steadily intercepted the attack route of the scepter, and immediately made a special sound of metal impact - Ye Qi removed most of the impact force during the rotation of the wrist, and the blade cut straight towards the other party''s hands along the main body of the scepter; Looking at the nearby blade, the presence attached to the high priest did not flustered let go or quickly stepped back to avoid the attack.


    When ye Qi''s blade was less than three inches from his "hand", he held the other hand of the scepter and suddenly pushed forward; The blade immediately cut along the main body of the scepter not only lost the track of leverage and rubbed each other''s shoulders towards the other side, but also had a high scepter. At such a distance and angle, even if it was only half the length, it was enough to pose a great threat to Ye Qi''s head, neck and shoulder.


    Hoo!


    With a sharp wind, the end of the golden scepter swept straight to Yeqi''s head - no doubt, in the choice of head, neck and shoulder, the existence attached to the high priest chose the most fatal place; Just as it said, in the face of Ye Qi, who acted boldly and recklessly to ''hurt'' it, it wanted to execute the other party.


    And it believes that it can do such a thing very neatly - it didn''t fight back until the other party''s blade was less than three inches from its'' palm ''; In addition to having a plan in mind, it is more about the other side facing the situation where they are unable to borrow and reverse the offensive; Then, send the head to its scepter.


    Obviously, everything now seems to be as it planned; Ye Qi''s attack not only failed, but also his "head" came up¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    Before the scepter arrived, the wind had blown Ye Qi''s hair - looking at the scepter completely made of metal, even if it was carved like an oak trunk, its essence would not be changed by such change; Metal is still metal; Especially at the end of the whole scepter, there is a triangular shape in order to make the user better borrow.


    Although the triangular front end is polished smooth and round without the original sharpness; But ye Qi believes that if such a tail is allowed to hit his head, even if his physical quality has exceeded the scope of ordinary people, he still can''t escape the fate of his head being broken, just like a watermelon falling from a high altitude and hitting the ground.


    However, his body is in a very bad state now, and it seems that he can''t escape that fate at all - the golden light on the other party''s scepter is not the same as the golden light he saw for the first time, just for decoration; But it has considerable ''stickiness''; It''s like a piece of chewed gum stuck to the clothes. Although it can be pulled off, it takes a lot of effort; It takes more energy to clean it completely.


    It is precisely because of this "Stickiness" that Yeqi has changed his offensive strategy from "one hit, one kill" to "continuous attack"; This change made Yeqi feel very uncomfortable and alert.


    If everything seems to be going well and your enemy is not a fool, you need to pay attention, because you are likely to enter the rhythm that your enemy wants, and finally step into the fatal trap - every demon hunter''s mentor will face his disciples, And probably the only disciple to teach by example; This is especially true for some reckless and careless disciples; After all, the living habits of demon hunters are doomed. They can only have two, three or one disciple at all; In the face of the hard-working disciples, every demon hunter doesn''t want them to fall into an unknown dark and humid corner and become the rations of those dark creatures before they show their brilliance.


    A qualified demon hunter knows how cunning dark creatures are, but they can''t make their disciples fully understand the danger. It''s almost like dancing with death; However, this does not prevent them from taking the trouble to give instructions and some small "tests" -- smart people will firmly remember the instructions of their teachers in their hearts; Even the most reckless and careless people will be remembered with the help of countless "tests" and even become instincts.


    Ye Qi is quite a distance away from those intelligent people with excellent qualifications and talents, but compared with reckless and careless people, ye Qi has considerable capital; Therefore, after old John''s several orders and a "test", he firmly remembered that when facing an enemy who is not a fool, if there is an idea in his heart that "the other party''s arrangement" is "too smooth", he should do it.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who is alert, temporarily loses his balance in the other party''s involvement and skills, but this does not mean that he will become a lamb to be slaughtered - - the wide sword in Ye Qi''s hand immediately makes a special sound when he turns his wrist, and with such a sound, there is a fierce repulsion on the wide sword immediately; This repulsive force not only pushed Yeqi''s body back, but also pushed the attacking existence back.


    There was no special energy accumulation. Although the repulsion emitted by this broad sword was very intense at the beginning, it did not last for a long time; The existence attached to the high priest stood firm with a cold hum of disdain; However, with this repulsion, Yeqi once again opened a safer distance between the whole person and the other party - about 50 yards, almost from the statue at the separation point between the front hall and the rear Hall of the cathedral to about one-third of the middle section of the front hall of the cathedral, where the long rows of seats began.


    "Face my master with my broad sword and skills! Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    The presence attached to the high priest looked at Yeqi, who was suddenly a long distance away from him, and couldn''t help laughing - he was single on his scepter, and then sorted his clothes with his other hand; Flatten the robe with a trace of pleats because of the short fight between the two before, and then looked at Ye Qi calmly; With this indifferent look in his eyes, if ye Qi didn''t perceive the other party''s fluctuation through blind fight perception and didn''t subside, but had a feeling of growing stronger and stronger, he would involuntarily think that seeing the other party''s anger before was an illusion.


    As for now?


    Ye Qi placed the broadsword horizontally in front of his chest, posing a defensive posture commonly used in broadsword - standing horizontally in front of his chest with the width and thickness of the broadsword is enough to be a good defensive measure; In particular, the material of this broad sword is very extraordinary. It is so horizontal in front of the chest that it almost immediately becomes a good shield.


    "Do you think defense is useful?" looking at Ye Qi who looked at himself vigilantly, the existence gave another cold hum; Then he said to the great elder who had been staying nearby, "ferrent, go and kill his friend, the running dog of the Holy See!"


    "Yes!"


    Ferrent didn''t dare to resist at all. He bowed his head and rushed to Lehmann, who retreated to the same distance as Yeqi before, but located at the other end of a straight line.


    "Want to save your friend?"


    At the moment of ferrent''s action, the existence attached to the high priest stood between yech and Lehmann, and asked with a cruel smile; Then, without waiting for ye Qi''s answer, he gave a quite positive answer: "I won''t let you pass! I want you to see your friend die in front of you and look at your helpless but sad and angry face before I kill you!"


    "Compared with your friends, you are really lucky to stay in this world for a long time, and this luck comes from my kindness and compassion..."


    "What disgusting kindness and pity! Of course, such evil tastes are always filled with gods like you! I don''t think it''s strange!" Yeqi paused, and then continued: "After all, apart from using that mouth, you have no other ability to hold hands! My friend, maybe your strength has weakened for some reasons, but it is not what your servant can cope with!"


    "Oh, I just found that you are much worse than those I met before!" Yeqi deliberately showed a look full of malicious ridicule on his face, in a shallow tone, but with a touch of high, just like the wandering poets often seen in the bar in the drama: "Because you don''t even have the eyesight to become one of the most basic qualities of the divine staff! Without such eyesight, you will eventually provoke people who can''t provoke; and we call them people with eyes but no eyes!"


    Hoo!


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Qi immediately changed from the defensive posture to a sharp stab. The tip of the broad sword in his hand was facing forward, and the whole body fell slightly; then the whole person rushed towards the existence opposite as a high wind - and only when he ran out of about ten yards, the invisible airflow around the broad sword appeared again And when ye Qi reached half the distance, these invisible airflow became visible and colored again; the gray airflow immediately wrapped Ye Qi and made a roar unique to the strong wind.


    Woo... Woo


    Almost when the invisible air flow was reorganized into a visible colored gray air flow, ye Qi was as fast as the wind, and again about doubled; the next moment, he appeared in front of the other party - looking at Ye Qi who suddenly attacked again, the existence attached to his high priest raised his Scepter again and blocked Ye Qi On the only way of broad sword.


    Perhaps Ye Qi, who is wrapped by the gray air flow, seems to others that even the strong riyao of the same level is like a tornado; it is almost impossible to find the attack route of the broad sword in it, especially after the gray air flow appears, ye Qi''s speed is twice as fast as the original basis; this is basically impossible.


    However, this is not a difficult thing for the existence attached to the high priest at all - although due to the attachment, the body is subject to the attachment, and it only has the strength around the peak of the riyao level; but its essence is still far beyond the existence above the riyao level; both eyesight and ability are the same.


    Therefore, almost when Yeqi was wrapped in the gray air flow, his eyes did not leave the broad sword, and he was very determined to judge the path of the broad sword - and this clear situation undoubtedly made the "God" attached to mortals feel boring and disdainful.


    "If you make a sudden attack, you did well last time; although you are in this body and are subject to certain restrictions, you at least hurt me! But not every sudden attack will have your first luck! Not to mention, it is with my broadsword and skills!" the existence said proudly.


    The scepter in his hand stretched straight, and the golden light on the scepter lit up again - it was very clear that it caught the attack distance of the broadsword in the other party''s hand, and it was ready to end such a game; although it was fun at the beginning, he was tired of playing it now; after all, it still had some business to complete; that little bat was not It''s like the two mortals in front of you who can knead at will; if you don''t seriously deploy it, it''s a little bad to be found by the other party.


    After all, it can come to the body and face each other, but it doesn''t even have a chance to fight back - after waiting for so many years, it''s hard to use the last time when the owner of the body was full of negative emotions due to his fiasco to induce the other party to sign an additional contract; it doesn''t want to give up the body in a short time, especially when the body When the shell is still its only body now; before its strength is fully restored, it will not have other additional plans, even if the owner of the body has already died ten thousand times.


    For the "small means" played by the owner of the body, if it didn''t really need each other, it would have executed each other long ago!


    Hum, humble and ignorant mortal!


    With the evaluation of his high priest, the existence looked again at Yeqi who had rushed to it - no doubt, Yeqi, a human who wanted to defeat it with his broadsword and skills, was also classified in the above evaluation.


    As they got closer and closer, the gray air flow around Ye Qi''s body became more and more strong, thick and winding. However, the more it was, the more the existing eyes disdained - the other party undoubtedly didn''t have a long time to get its wide sword, and in this short time, it was no doubt that the other party could be regarded as this group from some aspects Mortals are known as geniuses; but mortals, that is, mortals, don''t understand the root of strength. In addition to skills, they also need strength, and


    Under the restriction of absolute power and seizing all the flaws in the opponent''s skills, how can the mortal of the other party, who is about the high level of riyao, be the opponent who is the peak of riyao?


    With this arrogant idea, the existence slightly adjusted the angle of the scepter in his hand, aimed directly at the track of the other party''s broad sword, and waited for the "useless" cut from ye Qi''s broad sword at the next moment.


    PS alas, Sunday passed like this


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, the silence forest for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and leo91193, and the reward of a monthly ticket on the left hand of death ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 775

    Hoo!


    Like a gray dragon, ye Qi rushed straight to the body attached to the high priest with an invisible, colorless and gray tornado. In the other party''s confident smile, the sword style that could not be changed suddenly changed - from the original direct rush at a distance of less than one foot from the other party''s body to a position of 90 degrees on the left!


    How is that possible?


    In the face of this unexpected change, even the existence couldn''t help showing a surprised look - there was no such sudden change in the skills it taught about this broad sword and similar weapons; Perhaps the change of invisible air flow will make the enemy feel mysterious and complicated, but only the user can understand that according to the use skills of the wide sword in front of him, no matter what step he finally upgrades to, even in the current state from invisible colorless to gray tornado, it is still straight.


    Even if there is a change, it is based on the power of gray air flow, and only minimal changes are made in the hands; There will never be such a wide range of changes in body shape that can change directions - it is precisely because he understands the straightness of this skill that the existence attached to the high priest can be so disdainful and calm; Because, even with the attack bonus of the gray tornado, if the other party hits it hard, it is just looking for a dead end.


    At some times, the comparison between the high-end and the peak of the riyao class is larger than that between the peak of the Yuehui class and the riyao class - after all, the comparison of the latter is only a simple gap in strength, while the former has involved something of a higher level; After all, at the peak of riyao level, you can vaguely touch something above that riyao level.


    Although he was surprised, the presence attached to the high priest had a reaction that should be higher than the Japanese Yao level - he had a full adult high Scepter in his hand, changed his direction in an instant, followed Ye Qi''s body, also came to the position of 90 degrees to the left of his side, and was ready to fight hard again.


    "Although some unexpected, the result will not change!"


    Looking at Ye Qi wrapped in a gray tornado, the existence said so; However, when his voice just fell, ye Qi''s body changed again and flashed 90 degrees to the left again; Moreover, this time, without waiting for the existence to respond, ye Qi''s body shape changed again, still 90 degrees to the left; Then there was another flash, also 90 degrees to the left - and when Yeqi changed his shape for the last time, he just returned to the position where he had just started to rush forward.


    "Hum, a small skill! Do you think you can win in front of me?"


    There was a strong sense of pride in this existential tone and disdain for Yeqi''s "superfluous" behavior - perhaps when facing other people, the other party''s sudden change of attack position still had a little effect, but facing it? Even if it is now confined to such a body, its strength is not comparable to that of the mortal in front of it!


    "Give it to me and die obediently!"


    The existence shouted loudly. At the same time, the golden light on the scepter shone fiercely. The strong light made people squint their eyes, and the surroundings were full of "Stickiness" with the golden light. Obviously, the existence no longer wanted to "play" with Ye Qi, and planned to make a quick decision.


    As for the benevolent remark that ye Qi should watch his friend die and then die?


    For this existence, such a white lie is undoubtedly harmless.


    The golden light with "Stickiness" seems to have the function of recognition, and the moment it reappears, it rushes towards Ye Qi; Ye Qi in the gray tornado looked at the golden light and stopped after a slight frown of resistance. Instead, he looked at the existence opposite, which is known to be similar to the strange Wolf - of course, ye Qi didn''t give up resistance, but there was no need to resist at all; By the time he had finished his previous action, he had taken the lead.


    Of course, in order to give better play to this "first opportunity" and become a bargaining chip for decisive victory, he still needs to do some time as a delay; Maybe it will be difficult to face other enemies, but Yeqi doesn''t think it will be difficult to face the presence in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Is it still such a means? Don''t you know that the same means will greatly reduce the effect or even be of no use to the demon hunter?" Yeqi said to the other party in a provocative tone: "And you said before that I was using your broadsword and skills to face your master; now? Although the broadsword is my booty and I don''t know its origin, I found and summarized the use skills in the use project! Do you have any objection to this?"


    "Ordinary people like mole ants dare to discuss such a thing with me! Wait until you can survive this time! Don''t think you can be complacent if you change your skills!" facing Ye Qi''s words, the existence was obviously more angry, and he whispered coldly: "What same means will greatly reduce the effect for the demon hunter, or even have no use at all. It''s just for ordinary people! In the face of this God, all you have is just some vain words! Move now if you have the ability!"


    "And do you think you can wait until your friend comes to save you by procrastinating like this?" the existence said disdainfully in a tone that saw through Ye Qi''s real thoughts: "although my servant is not very strong, it''s not difficult to drag your friend in a short time; and this period of time is enough for me to execute you dozens of times!"


    "Procrastinating?" Ye Qi was stunned and felt the ''skills'' that were about to be completed. He couldn''t help laughing: "vanity? Take strength as the basis!"


    Woo... Woo


    Hoo!


    As an existence similar to the strange wolf, although it has fallen before the divine war, and has all kinds of shortcomings, it is definitely not a stupid and incurable existence. When hearing Ye Qi''s last sentence, it instinctively raised its scepter and threw it at Ye Qi''s head, but it hasn''t touched Ye Qi''s head yet, When it was attached to the body of the high priest, there were bursts of wind - not only rapid, but also violent, like a strong wind roaring from the far north.


    Taking the existence attached to the high priest''s body as the center, a gray tornado similar to Yeqi''s body rose into the sky; Moreover, compared with the gray tornado around Yeqi''s body, the latter can not be compared with the former in both diameter and length.


    Sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth!


    Ye Qi looked at the other side swallowed up by the gray dragon scroll and said coldly that this adaptation technique was based on the use of a sword skill in the memory of the dragon''s inheritance combined with the wide sword in his hand - in fact, the skill called "sword wind" in the memory of the dragon''s inheritance is much stronger than ye Qi''s now in terms of power and speed; However, it takes a lot of effort to practice this skill called "sword wind"; Even those with excellent talents will get at least a year, and they are based on the strength of Yuehui apostles; Far worse, as long as ye Qi takes it in his hand, a weapon similar to a broad sword can be used at will.


    Of course, if he had practiced the skill called "sword wind" and had such a wide sword in his hand, ye Qi could know how powerful it would be in the end even if he thought about it; However, although such a scene is attractive, it is not qualified for him who pursues one hit and kills, and devotes all his energy to Yan magic knife with unknown skills.


    Perhaps, you can pass this skill to one of those little guys in the name of the teacher. After thinking about it again, the teenagers gathered around them in their mind did not think of the most suitable person, but this idea has been engraved in Ye Qi''s heart.


    When he has time, he will finish it. Now he needs to face the "high priest" who is in mid air and ravaged by the wind - the gray tornado. The high priest''s body is like a rag, rolling and stirring everywhere; Obviously, even the strength of the top of the riyao level is more than enough in front of such a simulated "natural power"; It is precisely because of this that ye Qi chose this "sword style" among many sword skills. What he valued was the "natural power" that this skill could eventually show.


    However, this is not enough. Although the strong Japanese Yao level peak level can do nothing in such a hurricane, they will definitely be fine. Even if they are the strong Japanese Yao level peak level with the same "road", they can make use of the power of the hurricane to devour their opponents.


    Fortunately, the other side''s "road" is obviously not - at first, ye Qi was worried when he got his sword in his hand, but he didn''t find it until he personally experienced it, which also allows Ye Qi to let go.


    With his eyes following the figure in the gray tornado, ye Qi pointed the tip of the broad sword at each other''s figure, and then jumped into the air under the package of the gray tornado around his body and stabbed the figure in it.


    Sword wind. Tianlongya!


    Obviously, the hurricane formed by the Earth Dragon''s teeth only limits the opponent''s action. If you want to really win, you need the next attack - and there is no doubt that there is a whole set of skills in this skill called "sword wind"; Although Ye Qi is just beginning to learn how to practice, ye Qi has no problem when he is based on master cold weapons and abandons the most difficult part of the "sword wind" core, leaving only the simplest skills.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qi''s whole figure, wrapped in the gray tornado, entered the larger gray tornado in front of him without barrier, and the sword tip stabbed the figure in front of him!


    Prick!


    Although the sound of the metal sharp side across the cloth brocade was subtle, both the temple elders and Lehmann who fought not far away had the strength of the Japanese standard. Such a sound could not be concealed from the two people - they suddenly opened a considerable distance after the fierce collision between their fists wrapped in the holy fire and the fists of the invisible air flow; Then they looked up.


    The elder of the temple looked dignified, and his eyes dared not blink. Although he lived a very humiliating life under the possessed high priest, he knew that as long as he did not make mistakes, their "God" would not execute him at will; After all, the other party needs to rely on him to complete many things; Obviously, these two outsiders did not have such concerns. They came entirely for the purpose of destroying the temple, and he, the great elder of the temple, was naturally on the list of destroyed.


    Therefore, the great elder absolutely does not want his "God" to be defeated - because that means that his small life has come to an end; Of course, in some ways, he did not believe that his God would be defeated; After all, he will never forget the shock caused by the fluctuation in his heart when the other party comes.


    Compared with the dignified look of the temple elders, Lehmann''s look also has a similar dignified look, and his eyes look straight into the gray tornado - for Lehmann, "killing gods" is his long-established goal, but the so-called "gods" he saw for the first time, even in the cathedral in the holy forest area, He only felt the fluctuations similar to the existence of "gods", but it was not like "seeing it with his own eyes" at the moment.


    Although the other side showed only Japanese Yao level strength, as a "member of the Holy See", Lehmann could feel the "essence" of the other side, which was similar to what he felt in the St. forest Cathedral, and the strength of this "essence".


    It is not a gap in grade and quantity, but a gap in quality!


    We must let the so-called "gods" come, and then we can have the opportunity to kill each other - the scene in front of Lehmann gives Lehmann a clearer and clear direction in his heart.


    Of course, this does not deny Lehmann''s surprise at Yeqi at the moment - not in strength, but in Yeqi''s sword skill at the moment!


    How Yeqi''s broadsword came from is no more clear than Lehmann, who has been walking with Yeqi before - Lehmann can be very sure that Yeqi came into contact with this broadsword for the first time! It was because of this certainty that Lehmann could not hide his surprise at the moment; After all, the whole dark world of lorante knows that the weapon of shack''s dragon is a long knife called Yan mo. although he still carries a large caliber revolver, the latter is compared with the former.


    There is no doubt that hell devil is the symbol of the dragon of shack!


    But at the moment, Yeqi showed no less than the skill of using the sword, which surprised Lehmann - there is no doubt that people''s energy is limited; Lehmann, who is also a strong Japanese Yao level player and is good at using the cross sword, knows very well that it is not difficult to use a weapon, but it is extremely difficult to use this weapon to the point of perfection!


    Needless to say, the two swords have different weapons. Even if it is the same large type of long sword and asked him to put down the cross sword and use the wide sword in Yeqi''s hand, Lehmann can''t guarantee that it can reach about 80% of the level when he uses the cross sword, let alone use the power of the wide sword in Yeqi''s hand, And also with further skills than the original owner!


    This is the so-called genius


    Lehmann unconsciously thought of his teachers'' evaluation of him after teaching him; However, at the moment, he shook his head bitterly at the bottom of his heart - if he was a genius? So what is yech? Peerless genius? Or demons?


    In the sight of Lehmann and the temple elder, Yeqi shot the larger gray dragon wrapped around the existence attached to the high priest, and then floated in the air again. The broadsword in his hand began to "aim" again - the previous broadsword passed through the cloth brocade, but it only passed through the cloth brocade, and did not really hurt the existence, Just cut a big hole in the other party''s robe from the chest to the waist.


    Therefore, although the other party is embarrassed, he has never been fatally hurt!


    However, even if he was not fatally hurt, the appearance of the other party''s clothes not covering his body at the moment made the existence seem to be more serious than being fatally hurt. It roared loudly: "damn mole ants, you have completely angered me! I must nail you on the wall of the unbeliever and let you dry directly in the wail!"


    The hatred and resentment in the roar, even if Lehmann and the temple elder who are far away from each other subconsciously frown. The roar from the soul is definitely not a joke. This existence is very serious - Lehmann and the temple elder who are far away can perceive it clearly. Naturally, it goes without saying that ye Qi is "close to each other".


    However, ye Qi was not moved by the other party. He observed that the other party began to stabilize gradually and was ready to break through the shackles of the hurricane at any time - sure enough, is it a gap like a gap in the riyao level?


    Lamenting the changes in riyao level, ye Qi looked at each other''s appearance and knew that this seemingly powerful hurricane had completed his mission. If he didn''t think of a way, the other party could break through after a few breaths - Thinking of this, ye Qi stepped back and waved his broad sword.


    The gray tornado wrapped around his body immediately hit the larger tornado that had become a hurricane.


    Sword wind. Double dragon teeth!


    Silently read out the name of the advanced move in the skill of "sword wind". When ye Qi''s sword fell to the ground, he handed it to his left hand, stretched his right hand behind his back, and touched it towards Yan magic knife in the sword box.


    PS has something to do with decadence tonight. It''s updated regularly~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, the story of the stars for the reward of 100 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins, the left hand of the God of death and a monthly ticket of Solen ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 776

    Two gray tornadoes of different sizes collided directly under Ye Qi''s control.


    Boom!


    The thunderous noise, a transparent wave like ripple, started from the collision center of two gray tornadoes, quickly spread around; And not only fast, but also wide range! Even the bottom believers who looked on from a distance outside the temple Cathedral could not escape the impact. Many believers fell to the ground in the destruction of sound waves; Some of the weaker ones fainted straight away.


    Although the appearance of these two gray tornadoes of different sizes has already made these lower level believers feel frightened and terrified, after seeing that the high priest who has always been worshipped as a God was "swallowed" by one of the gray tornadoes, many of these lower level believers still screamed, and some impulsive people wanted to "rescue" the high priest.


    However, such an idea is undoubtedly beautiful, but the reality is cruel - the strong wind around them because of the two gray tornadoes not only stops them from moving forward, but also needs to help each other to stand firm; Needless to say, running to save people, as long as they are separated from the crowd and lack the necessary shelter, they will be blown to a somersault.


    There is no doubt that this power beyond common sense makes the believers at the bottom of these temples helpless - and all they can do is pray for their ''God'' to save them!


    Almost for a moment, most of the people who were still awake chose to kneel down and pray in a low voice - and with the kneeling prayer of a group of people, those who were still standing immediately became conspicuous; However, when most people looked at the battle in front of the cathedral in the distance, their figure was not noticed; Only they can see each other.


    Among these people are ordinary bottom believers, temple guards, guard captains, and a temple priest in robes; After looking at each other, these people stood together without trace - in a group of people who prayed and knelt piously, this small cluster of faces had nothing to do with faith and piety, but their eyes and expressions had perseverance comparable to hard stones; Like a reef on the shore of the sea; In the waves, they are constantly beaten, but they can''t stand down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our long-awaited freedom is finally coming!"


    The priest in robe in this small group looked at the two men fighting in the distance, and his tone was full of excitement - as a priest of a temple, his innate physique gave him enough capital to climb up; And he thought so at the beginning, and planned a very good life for himself; However, all this changed dramatically after he went out on a mission.


    His mission goal is a guard captain who also defected from the temple. For him, the strength of the other party is vulnerable; When the other party saw his appearance, he undoubtedly gave up the hope of escape at the last point; However, the other party still held the bag in his arms until the last moment, which made him extremely curious - and it was this curiosity that made him see the unknown scene of the temple and understand the brilliance of the world outside the temple and Qianzhao district; It also made him understand how ridiculous and naive his previous plan was.


    Freedom!


    Even at that moment, he burned all the items derived from and judging the captain of the guard, including the bag itself, but the words and words mentioned most in those materials and notes kept him awake all night; Just like a seed thrown into the field, it sprouted and broke through the earth in the spring of the next year - the young priest planned his life again; In addition, they are looking for companions who are equally eager for "freedom" in the temple.


    This is undoubtedly a very difficult process. From youth to prime of life, and then from prime of life to middle age, the priest silently looks for his like-minded partners, careful and cautious; No matter how much darkness and cruelty he saw in the temple, he chose to remain silent - as a priest, especially a gifted priest; He obviously had access to something deeper in the temple; And because of this contact; This made the priest more cautious.


    Because he knows very well that if he is found to have any wrong side, his fate will not be much better than that of the guard captain at the beginning, or even worse - even if he has hidden most of his strength, in the face of the real leader in the temple, with his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he can more realize the unfathomable strength of the other party!


    Yes, it''s unfathomable!


    Whenever his strength improved, the priest would quietly compare with that one, but the result was frustrating; However, this depression did not make the priest give up his original plan, but became more and more intense, and his behavior became more and more cautious - where there is oppression, there will naturally be resistance; When the rebel is smart enough, it is bound to start a prairie fire!


    It''s like they are now gathered together in a small group, facing hundreds of times their bottom believers; As'' rebels'', they are very aware of their failure, but this does not prevent them from doing so - generous death is not terrible for those who miss'' freedom ''in their hearts, as long as they can go further from their goals!


    "I originally thought that my plan would take longer to wait! Even the next generation among us could succeed!" looking at the cathedral completely surrounded by the scattered air flow of the gray tornado, the middle-aged priest showed a completely out of age excitement on his face, and his tone gradually rose: "Although I don''t know where these two gentlemen come from, I know the opportunity is in front of us!"


    "These are enough to confirm the kindness of these two Excellencies, which is different from the dark and cruel high-level! They are obviously more worthy of expectation, although this is only the first time we meet each other!" The middle-aged priest pointed to the guards around who were only wounded on their wrists, ankles or fell asleep - in fact, it was because Yeqi and Lyman only hurt but not killed when facing the bottom of the temple that the cautious middle-aged priest stood up and began to contact his companions who had been arranged for almost 20 years; obviously, the companions of the middle-aged priest, Yeqi and Lyman are also full of good feelings.


    After all, they are the lowest beings in the temple. They dislike the cruelty and darkness of the high-level temple for freedom; therefore, they absolutely do not want to attract the same existence similar to the high-level temple.


    "So I decided to help these two excellencies; in our way!"


    "In our way!"


    As the last words of the middle-aged priest fell, low cheers broke out in the surrounding crowd; then, under the arrangement of the middle-aged priest, all the people walked towards the prayer crowd - they announced in the name of the middle-aged priest that "it will be very dangerous next. In order to let the high priest go, we must leave here and go to a safe place" Like words.


    Such words are undoubtedly very useful for this group of bottom believers - the position of the high priest in their hearts is obviously unparalleled. Even in a sense, the high priest who gets along with them day and night and has great kindness to them is their ''God''!


    Seeing the believers at the bottom begin to help the wounded towards the underground shelter - the shelter is located under the whole Grand Canyon and has several channels; basically, the large area in the Grand Canyon has access to the shelter; obviously, this construction is to make the believers in the canyon better escape in case of emergencies; now he has become the middle-aged priest A shortcut to transfer innocent people.


    Although some other priests in the congregation had some doubts about the middle-aged priest''s practice, they still chose to obey - although the middle-aged priest deliberately concealed his strength, his own qualifications and usually good and respected reputation were enough to solve some problems that were extremely troublesome to others; after all, as almost the most important priest in the whole priest The elder exists. At present, many priests in the crowd belong to his younger generation. When the high priests and the Presbyterian group are dead and injured, the middle-aged priests naturally gain the command right at the bottom of the temple.


    Guys, my help can only come here!


    Please forgive my weakness!


    Please also help us get rid of the shackles of the temple and get real freedom!


    Standing at the end of the evacuation crowd, the middle-aged priest looked at the cathedral still shrouded by the gray tornado. Although he could not see the real situation because of the obstruction of the air flow, he prayed silently for both of them and himself at the same time in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The constant collision of two gray tornadoes, large and small, makes the space where the two tornadoes are located seem to be torn apart; not only the impact force of air collision, but also the frightening friction force that can bring electric sparks in the void - any ordinary person will be broken at the first time, and will be frightened at the next moment The friction force grinds to pieces, just like pouring soybeans between two stone mills and starting to turn the grinding table; what remains, except the juice, is only residue.


    Obviously, at the moment, the collision between two tornadoes is much more terrible than a simple grinding table. There may be some things between the grinding tables to prove that you have been in the world, but there will be no existence between the two tornadoes. As long as you are involved, there is only one way left - no bones!


    However, ye Qi, who performed such a move, was also very clear that such a result was only for the general existence of riyao level and those below riyao level, and absolutely did not include the existence in front of him - whether it was the strength of the peak of riyao level or the ability brought by the other Party''s original body, it was enough to make the other party survive such a move that could be called a disaster; At least, in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, the fluctuations representing the other party are still strong and powerful.


    Of course, the violent range undoubtedly indicates the angry state of the other party at the moment.


    Ye Qi can only shrug his shoulders to show that he can''t help him - if he can, ye Qi even hopes that the other party''s anger will be more intense; because only in this way can he and his contractual partner have more opportunities and also show that the other party will be hurt more; although the other party at the top of the Japanese Yao level and with some special means can support the "sword wind. Double" The end of "dragon teeth" does not mean that the other party will be unharmed - according to the description of "sword wind", the person who can support the end of "sword wind. Double dragon teeth" unharmed is definitely above the riyao level; obviously, the other party does not have such a "state" at the moment


    Both the confusion caused by anger and the loss of strength caused by injury are good news for ye Qi, the enemy of the other party - and from the current situation, the other party is very likely to account for both.


    "Do you think you can defeat me by using such a ''small means'' of self adaptation skills?" the voice attached to the high priest came from the tornado - although the tone was still stable, the subtle tremor undoubtedly expressed the other party''s anger; The next moment, this anger is undoubtedly a complete outbreak.


    "I tell you, this is delusion! Bear my anger, mole ant!"


    With a loud roar, strands of golden light came out of the gray tornado, and with the more intense golden light, more light was reflected, which almost dyed the original gray tornado golden - thick and oppressive. When the golden light burst, it invaded the whole cathedral with a feeling that was countless times stronger than before; Not only Yeqi, but also Lehmann who stood aside to watch the war at a considerable distance and the old temple war felt his body sink.


    This means again!


    When ye Qi''s eyes narrowed, he could clearly feel that the two tornadoes of "sword wind and double dragon teeth" were rapidly dispersing, and the power was constantly decreasing; What has caused this result is the golden light on the scepter in the other party''s hand - from the "Stickiness" at the beginning to the extra massiness and oppression now; All show that the other party is as powerful as a strange wolf; Yeqi is very clear that the golden light on the other party''s scepter is definitely not the light when the Apostle uses power, but a higher-level and puzzling power.


    "Hum, I want to fight..."


    In the dragon scroll that has been dyed gold, the existence attached to the high priest has faintly reappeared; However, what is faster than his figure is that he is full of sarcastic words - no doubt, at this moment, the existence has determined that the constant collision of two dragons in his depth is the other party''s unique skill; Judging from ye Qi''s performance of the high-level strength of riyao and the power of "sword wind and double dragon teeth", this existence inference is not wrong; However, the existence of this person obviously forgets that "accidents" always happen in a certain way; After all, only in this way can it be called an accident!


    Sword wind. Broken dragon teeth!


    A cold drink interrupted the existence''s original sarcastic words. With this cold drink, an invisible sword wind was waved from ye Qi''s wide sword and integrated into the "two golden dragons" that had almost stopped and began to dissipate; Immediately, the two gray tornadoes rendered by the golden light suddenly stopped, and then burst like a lit explosive barrel.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the looming figure was swallowed up; A moment later, countless visible and invisible blades scattered and splashed; The vestibule of the cathedral, which was already almost in ruins, was plowed again; Moreover, compared with the last time, this time, there is no doubt that the "plow" is more thorough; At least last time we could see that there had been a magnificent building on the original ground; But after this attack, even the stones on the ground larger than the baby''s fist no longer exist. It is completely flat!


    If the statue had not been cut to pieces by the wind blade in the protection of the power of faith, no one would have connected it with the front hall of the former Temple Cathedral - a touch of bright red, fleeting in gray and gold. Although it was fast, it was very conspicuous in the eyes of Ye Qi, who was concerned by the whole God!


    The other party is hurt!


    After using the skill of "sword wind" at this stage, ye Qi finally had a good news - the inheritance of the dragon has only the memory of riyao level and below riyao level; There is nothing above the riyao level; Therefore, the Dragon inherits many skills and knowledge in the memory, all of which stop at the peak of riyao level; Just like Ye Qi''s skill "sword wind" at the moment, except for the basic sword wind and dragon teeth; There are only two types of dragon teeth, i.e. step dragon teeth and Tianlong teeth, which correspond to the high-end of riyao level and broken dragon teeth corresponding to the peak; The final skill is not.


    Ye Qi, who has finished casting broken dragon teeth, can especially feel the incompleteness of the "sword wind", and lacks the final skill - the inference and feeling completely based on the master cold weapon skill.


    "Damn it! Damn mole ants, you have made the great... Suffer an indelible shame!" the existing voice changed from drinking to roaring: "however, I have the support of countless believers here! This injury is a drop in the bucket for me... How can it..."


    The existence in the roar obviously found something, and it stopped involuntarily; Ye Qi, who seized the opportunity, jumped and rushed straight into the violent wind; At the same time, the right hand, which has been placed behind, took up a strange blue and purple light, just like the string moon in the night sky.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and a monthly ticket for Mr. IV, Xuanyuan Yuhe and soul compassion ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 777

    "It''s always so unpleasant here in Qianzhao district!"


    With a burst of laughter, Ted, tall and strong enough to reach the limit of the human body, clapped the bobcat out of the shadow in front of him - a bobcat the size of an adult wolf dog. His whole body was blown up, and his dark green eyes stared at Ted hard; Then Ted turned his head and grinned. He turned quickly and ran into the bushes.


    Ted has no idea of catching up with such a small animal. Apart from his other tasks, the most fundamental thing is that he knows very well that the most fundamental reason why the previous "small animals" will attack him is that he has entered the territory of the other party - in fact, in order to find the new recruit who "explores the way first", he is still on probation, In the past few days after he joined the search team, he encountered such things every day; This time it was just a little bobcat. Last time he met an adult forest cat.


    If he didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid the search team would be unnecessarily downsized; Although his presence has avoided such a situation this time, with the continuous expansion and deepening of the search distance, he will soon enter the unexplored area of Qianzhao District, and even he is difficult to ensure the safety of the whole search team - for those unexplored areas of Qianzhao District, Ted, as one of the tower protectors of the demon hunter headquarters, can''t be clearer; After all, he participated in the two explorations of unexplored areas organized by the demon hunter headquarters.


    However, the two exploratory meetings were never pleasant - for Ted, who likes to fight, although he will enjoy fighting, he absolutely doesn''t like to see his own people lose their soldiers; He would rather take himself as "the code of demon hunter. Is there anything else besides the preface?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Stoffey asked Ted curiously; Ted thought seriously for a long time before nodding affirmatively; Then they burst out a burst of hearty laughter at the same time; Kaqiu, who followed behind, was helpless to cover his face - the code of demon hunter is an important document that every demon hunter carries with him to prove his identity, seek help and accept tasks in local demon hunter clubs; Apart from the identity certificate of the demon hunter, there are only some matters needing attention summarized by the demon hunter headquarters.


    These matters needing attention are placed at the front of the demon hunter''s code, so they are jokingly called "preface" - although they are jokingly called, every demon hunter knows this "preface" well; After all, these "preludes" summarized by the demon hunter headquarters can save lives at critical moments.


    It can be said that every demon hunter will not dislike or even love the code of demon hunter preface; From the above, they can feel the efforts of the headquarters in summing up these matters needing attention and their love - however, there are always some dirty things everywhere, and the demon hunter headquarters is no exception, especially when the female tower of the tower of wisdom was in charge in the past decade or so, Always like to add something to the demon hunter code.


    Of course, these additions can''t be said to be useless, but in the most conspicuous place of the demon hunter''s code, there are always a variety of names for no reason, especially the position will be clearly marked in front of the name - obviously, this practice makes all demon hunters scoff; Some simple demon hunters tear these parts down from the rules of demon hunters and only keep the original parts.


    After all, for them, the code of demon hunter with a ''preface'' is complete.


    As for other additives?


    Garbage cans and other places are where they should go; Including the writer who wrote them.


    Boom!


    A sudden explosion overshadowed stoffey and Ted''s laughter; At the moment of the explosion, they jumped to the highest place beside them and looked in the direction of the explosion - two tornadoes of different sizes appeared in their vision; Although they seemed a little confused because of the distance, the rules of movement and implicit prestige had made the three experienced demon hunters have a preliminary inference.


    "In the unexplored area, tornadoes will be generated for no reason?"


    Kaqiu, who had never been to the unexplored area of Qianzhao District, frowned and looked at the two companions beside him - tornadoes are not rare for the female demon hunter; Even, in order to temper her whip, she had honed the tornado formed in the violent storm of the sea; But the tornado at the moment gave her a strange feeling of unclear and specious.


    "This..."


    Stoffey and Ted looked at each other and didn''t immediately give an accurate answer - obviously, the female demon hunter had some feelings, so did they; Moreover, as the two people who have been to qianzao for exploration, especially the former is stationed here all year round. They are very clear that the bad environment in the unexplored area of qianzao lies in the countless swamps and poisonous insects, but there is absolutely no tornado; Especially before there was no sign of such a big tornado.


    As a qualified demon hunter, especially the perennial survival in the wild, stoffey can be sure that if he wants to form a tornado on the scale of the tornado in the distance, even here, even before today''s departure, he should have found something!


    "It''s not a tornado! It''s a sword wind!"


    The shirtless middle-aged swordsman suddenly appeared beside the three people. Even in the Qianzhao district where bandits are rampant, the scars on his body are frightening; At the moment, the bright under the upright hair of the middle-aged swordsman seems to contain endless sharpness, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    "Sword wind?!"


    Three demon hunters looked at Zaka, one of the leaders of the operation, and shouted in unison.


    "Yes, it''s the sword wind! There is a strong man who can use the sword on such a scale!" Zaka''s wide eyes twinkled with excited eyes. He suddenly turned his head to stoffey and asked, "is that the headquarters of the cult!"


    "According to the direction, it should be right!" stoffey, who obviously knew what the militant wanted to do in front of him, immediately found a reason to persuade him and said: "Zaka, calm down; we shouldn''t..."


    "Mr. Blanc, he''s gone! It seems that he also feels something!" after Zaka looked at stoffey, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed behind him - as the master of the sacred tower accompanying Zaka and others, he was naturally invited by his good friend Hessel; However, the master of the sacred tower is obviously not a good seeker. After throwing the strategy of finding and dealing with cults to Ted and zaca, he disappeared without a trace under the pretext of "looking for old friends to drink".


    Roar!


    The high and powerful dragon chant suddenly rang when zacha stretched out his hand and pointed back; Suddenly, the thousand marsh area full of all kinds of biological calls was quiet; The whole world seemed to enter a silent environment of all things; There was only the continuous dragon chant that shook the sky.


    "There are only a few strong men who can use sword wind of this scale, but this is what I expect most! Don''t stop me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Zaka, like a wolf king saved from the mountain forest, rushed to the place where the Dragon chanted with bursts of roars with high war intention - stoffey and Ted''s blocking arms didn''t lift up at last; Because they know very well that Zaka''s words before are not jokes; This guy who lives for fighting, if he really meets that guy, he may really refuse to recognize him in order to fight that guy.


    "If it''s that one, I also want to see it!"


    "Yes, people who can teach Yeqi such a guy and have all kinds of legends, how can they not see it!" stoffey and Ted, regardless of order, said at the same time; Then they looked at each other with a tacit understanding and shouted, "go!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After two bursts of air breaking sound, stoffey and Ted followed zacha at the same time and disappeared; Only kaqiu, who was still in a daze, looked at the moment and was left alone around him; Kaqiu immediately stamped his feet and scolded, "they are all a group of crazy people with hot blood!"


    "However, if it is Laurent''s sword saint, I also want to have a look..."


    Whispering kaqiu suddenly blushed, and then followed the three people who had left before, and disappeared at the top of the tree in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    The broad sword took a sword wind and steadily held the golden scepter coming from the head; However, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife with his right hand out of the sheath crossed a dazzling string moon and went straight to the other party''s neck - the existence attached to the high priest changed his face at the moment Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife came out of the sheath; Even if the clothes cut in the hurricane are not covered and the flesh and blood are blurred, it is not like this moment: there is a trace of fear in its expression!


    Yes, it''s fear!


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    How can such skills appear at the riyao level!


    No way! No way!


    He is just an ant!


    With an unwilling cry, the scepter of existence showed more intense light to resist the other party, which affected his surroundings, making him have the illusion that everything became slow and unavoidable - the sticky golden light turned into thin filaments like tentacles and wrapped around Yan magic knife; Unfortunately, any filament facing the blade of Yan magic knife was "cut off" one by one.


    One, ten, a hundred!


    Cut off!


    Thousands, thousands, countless!


    Cut off!


    A sword full of Ye Qi''s belief that he will kill, the characteristics of Yan magic knife itself [unparalleled sharpness] have been brought into full play to the limit - invincible and cutting everything!


    Move! Move! Just move a little!


    Calculating the track of Ye Qi''s blade, the presence shouted at the bottom of his heart and moved with all his strength; At the same time, a little bit of things as the origin of this being are also called by it - no doubt, calling these things is unbearable for the body of the high priest attached to him; It is very clear that as long as it is used once, the body attached to it will collapse and completely become waste.


    However, compared with the collapse of the body, it pays more attention to its own damage - Yeqi''s previous inference is not wrong, if it is attached to the mortal body and killed; The existence of being a senior will also hurt the source; Therefore, when the source is injured again, it is better to use these sources to do something else; For example: escape the inevitable blow in front of you!


    After all, there is a little difference between the source of avoiding the inevitable blow in front of you and the source of waste after being killed; For example, the former is only the size of rice grains, while the latter is the size of Peanuts - so as long as a normal mind exists, it will understand how to choose.


    In Ye Qi''s perception, a strange feeling appeared on each other; After this strange feeling appeared, the other party''s evasion speed obviously "accelerated" - watching this scene, ye Qi frowned; As a knife wielder, he knows very well that at this speed; The final result: the other party will avoid his fatal knife.


    This is something Ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to see - from the beginning when he used the other party''s broad sword to make the other party despise, to taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness, he used his sword skill "sword wind" to lay down layers of games. Ye Qi absolutely doesn''t allow himself to spend such efforts and get nothing.


    Ye Qi thought of this without any hesitation - inhale deeply and blow hard.


    Hoo!


    PS is decadent today. I''m estimated to drink too much... So I updated it regularly in advance


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for June snow IV, the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins for the story of stars, the reward of 100 starting point coins for peanut is the king''s way, the reward of 100 starting point coins for silence forest ~ ~ ~ and the left hand of death, Xuanyuan rain lotus One monthly ticket for those who are always late for L ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 778

    Long Xi. Exile!


    The breath with the unique breath of the Dragon nationality turned into an invisible conical air flow, which directly swept through the struggling existence in front of it - mobilized a trace of origin, and the existence who had "accelerated" immediately felt a vast heaviness that no creature could bear, and fell on its "body"; Not only has the body become incapable of action, but even the source of previous mobilization has become stagnating in such a heavy breath, even unable to act like the body.


    And these are not the most important. The most important thing is that this existence can clearly feel that it is disappearing! Yes, just disappear; It is not the disappearance of some hidden body shapes in the traditional sense that people can''t see; But a kind of disappearance, completely cut off the disappearance of everything in the world - this feeling is undoubtedly bad and frightening; Even the existence like strange wolf is no exception.


    what is it? what is it?


    Why does it make me feel like I can''t look straight at it!


    Asshole, I''m... How can I feel like this!


    Originally just to escape the fate of being killed in the body, the existence mobilized a trace of original strength; But in the face of this unknown situation, it no longer has the transfer of stingy origin; Like crazy, he transferred the newly accumulated source into his current body - with the countless, hard accumulated sources entering his current body, the "disappearance" that made it inexplicable fear finally disappeared; And there was a slight sign of slowing down.


    However, the blade of Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand has appeared in front of its neck attached to the body - no hiding, no avoiding!


    Asshole! Asshole!


    I won''t let you go so easily!


    Looking at the blade close at hand, I have mobilized the original existence in order to fight against the previous inexplicable breath. I feel that after countless years of accumulation, the number has been reduced by about a quarter in the previous confrontation. Immediately, the anger at the bottom of my heart gushes out from the bottom of my heart like a volcanic eruption - if possible, The existence will definitely tear up the mole ant like mortal in front of him, and then nail the other party''s soul on the wall of the unbeliever to dry until it becomes a pool of powder.


    However, being able to clearly feel the existence of the source loss, the perception of the body is also very clear - before, recklessly mobilizing the source to inject into the body has completely deprived the body of the last chance of resistance; In the current state of this body, even if it is injected into the source again, it is just drinking poison to quench thirst at most.


    Especially in the face of this knife close at hand, in the state of this body, I want to avoid; The number of sources that consume it is not small; Moreover, even if it is avoided, the body is just a waste, basically similar to those ordinary mole ants; Plus the source that was consumed before


    Input and harvest are completely out of proportion!


    Almost instantaneously, the existence decided to give up the body temporarily, wait until a new body is found, and then cultivate it again, and come back to avenge the mole ants in front of him!


    Hum, mole ants, let you live a few more days!


    Next time, next time I must let you feel what regret is!


    This time, let you be proud!


    I don''t know the fundamental difference between us!


    With such a conceited idea, the existence "withdrew" from its present body - although the mole ant repeatedly broke its cognition, the existence was still "bright" when it "withdrew"; It is not afraid of being discovered; After all, no matter how powerful the mole ants are, their essence is still mole ants.


    Therefore, the existence attached to the high priest left two wisps of venomous eyes on Yeqi with the high priest''s face; One of them "disappeared", leaving only a slightly confused and puzzled look on the high priest''s face. Obviously, when the high priest was occupied by someone like a strange wolf, he didn''t know what was happening around him.


    However, the next moment, his eyes widened - he saw a familiar long knife; It was precisely because of the appearance of this long knife that he broke his original plan, made him desperate, and finally fell short of success!


    Anger and resentment appeared alternately on the face of the high priest; However, both anger and resentment turned into panic in front of the blade of Yan magic knife.


    The blade swept the high priest''s neck!


    Qiang!


    Pooh!


    When ye Qi turned around, he put the knife back to its sheath. In the spiritual chant of Yan magic knife, the head of the high priest behind him rose to the sky with a handful of blood under the pressure of chest blood; Then, the ferocious head fell straight down after losing the impact force from the blood; It fell on the dusty ground. The blood mixed with the dust covered the ferocity on the head, leaving only a piece of dirt and mud, together with the ragged headless corpse behind.


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    With a burst of empty noise, the great elder of the temple rushed to the sky and wanted to escape from the cathedral - seeing that their old friends possessed by their "God" failed, the great elder of the temple was immediately frightened; He really knows the power of the ''God'' they worship. He can''t easily point out ten of them!


    But it was such a powerful existence that he looked up to, and was stabbed by the other party!


    Run! Run! Run away!


    As long as I leave here and escape from the murderer in front of me, I have strength. I can live well anywhere!


    With this idea, the temple elder has no intention of staying with the temple or resisting; He directly urged his ability to the maximum and took him to fly in mid air - for him who has been in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district for decades, he is too familiar with this land; Even for some special places, even some native thousand marsh people are not as good as him; After all, compared with ordinary people in Qianzhao District, he has considerable strength!


    Therefore, the temple elder was very confident that as long as he ran out of the Grand Canyon and entered some special places in the unexplored area, even the two behind him could not find him; Moreover, he believes very much that the two "big people" behind him can never spend indefinitely because of him - as long as it takes a few weeks or months, I can find a suitable place to live my life again!


    As for the whereabouts of his son or the idea of revenge for his son?


    As early as the moment when his "God" attached to the high priest was led by the owl, he all ceased to exist; After all, there is no son to regenerate; And if he doesn''t have it, he really doesn''t have it - the temple elder is very confident about his abilities in some aspects.


    So, just run out!


    Come on! Come on! Hurry up!


    At the critical moment of his life, his proudest ability suddenly burst out, which surprised the temple elder himself - originally, I can be so fast!


    However, at the next moment, this surprise is replaced by fear - wearing a white robe, it is difficult to tell whether it is middle-aged, old or young, with a gentle smile on the face forever; At the moment, the other party stood in front of him, and the gentle smile was still gentle, but it made the great elder of the temple raise a bone chilling chill from the soles of his feet and rush straight to the top of his head.


    "If you run away like this, I guess I will be laughed at by my good friend all my life!" a gentle smile, with gentle words and a white flame, emerged in each other''s palm, and then said slowly and forcefully: "so, you''d better go on!"


    Whoosh!


    Facing the unexpected interceptor, the temple elder didn''t have any idea of fighting with each other at all; He turned and left straight away - the back in neutral is undoubtedly the most fatal flaw. If he left it to the enemy, a slight carelessness would be a serious injury or even fatal end; But at the moment, the temple elder did not care about these at all; After all, even if he is attacked on his back, he may not die. He is likely to be seriously injured. The great elder of the temple still has some confidence in his ability.


    As long as you can escape, it''s worth being seriously injured; It''s better than being entangled and letting the previous murderer rush over and die here. After witnessing the "God" he worshipped being led by the owl, ye Qi has become a more terrible existence in the elder''s heart, far more than the "God" he worshipped!


    In the face of the "God", the elder can''t raise a little resistance. In the face of Yeqi, he won''t have any more - now he just wants to escape!


    Hoo!


    The expected attack came from behind. The old man didn''t return. He just redeployed the air flow behind him and acted as a shield for development; But he himself is one point faster than the original speed - it has to be said that in the face of life danger, human potential is endless; Even Lehmann, who attacked behind the other party, had to admit this view after seeing the other party''s practice and the speed of one point again.


    However, you will die after all!


    Your God''s mistakes need to be repaid by himself!


    What''s more, you''re such a person who works for the tiger?


    Lyman in surprise. In the corner of his eye, when he saw Yeqi suddenly raise his right arm, stretch out his palm and point a finger at the temple elder, he could not help shaking his head and made the final conclusion for the temple elder. Although he was Yeqi''s ally, Lehmann was a little afraid of Yeqi''s "spiritual skills", and even felt incredible; In fact, since last time he worked with Yeqi near shack to kill DUIs, deputy director of the Vatican inquisition, surrounded by a large group of demon hunters and the Vatican, Lehmann has been incomparably interested in the spiritual skills of his ally.


    In contrast, the sword or various abilities damage the body and then the soul; Lehmann prefers this method that can directly hurt the soul - after all, according to his understanding of the "God" of the Holy See, the other party is likely to be in a state similar to the soul; Therefore, the "spiritual skills" that can affect the soul have unimaginable appeal to Lehmann, who is bent on overthrowing the Holy See.


    However, although he read all kinds of ancient books and even borrowed some names to ask some bitter monks of the Holy See; The understanding of spiritual expression is still in the records of books - the earliest and only spiritual expression in Lorant''s history is only in the dark ages; Moreover, only one person mastered it: one of the sixteen so-called wizard kings.


    This record is so vague that there is no detailed record of which of the 16 wizard Kings is; In fact, because of the holy age, the Holy See wantonly searched for witches, witches and all kinds of dark creatures; Many records were lost at that time. Especially at the end of the holy age, the Holy See ushered in the impact of the era of freedom, and most of the data collected by itself were lost in the war. The rest were collected orally by elders or in some long-standing families - and what is the correct rate, Even Lehmann, a latecomer, can see one or two from the inconsistencies in the recorded books or simply from the nonsense materials.


    War not only makes mankind progress, but also makes mankind perish!


    With the disappearance of every civilization, apart from natural and man-made disasters, there is only war left!


    Lehmann knows this very well, but he absolutely doesn''t care; Because he clearly knows that he has no such ability; Instead of caring about this, it''s better to care more about his lover and his plan to protect his lover; Or take another serious look at how former Yeqi uses spiritual skills - although Lehmann doesn''t think he can get everything he wants to know from watching, he can''t guarantee that he won''t have some enlightenment!


    As for asking Yeqi?


    Just as Yeqi never inquired about his ability or anything else, he would not ask or ask the bottom; And this is precisely because the two can cooperate for so long - as smart people, both Yeqi and Lehmann know very well what to do or what not to do; Otherwise, even if the two had a hub like aja as a buffer, they would have fallen out long ago; Even a life and death situation.


    After all, yech and Lyman have their own secrets that outsiders can''t know.


    However, now, the two people who get along well, as Lehmann, who was invited to help, can watch the end of the battle with a leisurely look and a serious exploration heart!


    "Die!"


    Panicked, the temple elder, who had only the idea of running away, suddenly heard a clear low drink in his ear; Instinctively, he looked along the source of the sound, and immediately his eyes were filled with the existence that frightened him. At the moment, the opposite side was doing a more frightening action - raising his arms, extending his fingers, and attacking; Although there was a long distance between them, it was obvious that there was enough distance between them, but in the face of the murderer who led their "God", the temple elder did not dare to be careless.


    He was deeply afraid that another gray tornado would appear under his head, or that a more frightening blue purple sword like a string moon would appear - if it was the former, the temple elder thought he could still live, but if it was the latter, the temple elder immediately trembled at the thought of their "God" being led by an owl under that knife.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Mobilizing his own ability, after countless invisible airflow blocked between him and the other party, when the great elder of the temple was ready to turn around and escape like death again, a sense of powerlessness rose from his body; Then, the mercenary was born, but became the existence of the great elder of the temple. His eyes were black and fell into the darkness forever!


    Bang!


    The dead body fell straight from the sky and immediately fell to pieces.


    [Level C mission: cults in the canyon; the gods of the past want to rebuild glory, which must be based on the loss of countless blood and lives; stop and eradicate such cults that should not exist in the times...]


    [Level C mission completed by cults in the canyon; gained experience: 3000.]


    [level B + mission: cult leader 3; as a great elder below one person and above ten thousand people, ferrent is respected by the believers in the canyon, and the source of this respect is his iron blood and coldness; don''t be deceived by his old or even slightly kind face, which is only the most insignificant part of his many means; 11]


    [level B + task: completed by cult senior 3; gained experience: 100000]


    [A-level task: Cult high level 4; as the real high level of the whole cult, the high priest is absolutely indisputable in the whole canyon; he fills his desire with the will of ''God''. Hope; there is no doubt about his practice. In some aspects, he is absolutely better and cruel than any God stick; 11]


    [A-level task: completed by cult senior 4; gained experience: 300000]


    [level B + mission: the source of the accident; the high priest obviously has new doubts because of your existence; this makes him arrogant and start looking for allies; Alcatel, the lifeless king, is one of the absolute strong ones; get rid of the high priest before the other party rushes to help...]


    [level B + tasks: completed from unexpected sources; gained experience: 100000]


    At the moment when the elder''s body fell from a high altitude, a series of system prompts sounded; However, after ye Qi only glanced at these hints, his eyes focused on the only "God" statue in the lobby of the cathedral - compared with these tasks and his weak body after using the dragon breath, the sound of completing the most important task of his trip did not appear.


    [class a task: unexpected source 2]


    The unfinished status is also displayed on the blue screen of the system.


    PS is hot and cold!! It was 30 degrees the day before yesterday and 78 degrees today. The weather is really deep! Decadent now do not know what to wear!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow IV, the reward of L100 starting coins and a monthly ticket that are always late, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for silence forest, and the reward of 100 starting coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 779

    Hunt demons!


    Ye Qi will never forget his original intention of temporarily giving up his plan to collect faith and coming to this canyon. Even a series of systematic task completion prompts can not completely attract Ye Qi''s attention; After all, compared with the active behavior that can be "controlled" in his own hands, the completely unpredictable passive behavior of hunting gods and Demons makes Yeqi more alert - no matter who suddenly has an enemy like gods and demons, he will be restless in sleep and food; Even if the gods and demons are not complete, their existence time and long experience are enough to make them the most terrible enemy in anyone''s heart.


    Especially when ye Qi himself is also a god demon contractor - whether it is to reveal his identity or the identity of the strange wolf, it will be an unimaginable disaster; After all, the existence of the Holy See and the believers who believe in the existence absolutely don''t mind coming back to eliminate demons and defend the way when their "God" opponents are weak.


    Therefore, even ye Qi, who has absolute confidence in the strange wolf, is a little nervous at the bottom of his heart at this time - his eyes are fixed on the only statue left in the front hall of the whole Cathedral without blinking; When the existence in the canyon left the high priest''s body, the strange wolf also temporarily left from the bottom of his heart; Although the obscure fluctuation is extremely hidden and small, ye Qi still clearly feels the existence of the two, and the two similar existence enter the statue in no order.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The whole statue sends out a wave that only those who can perceive the power of faith can feel, and it is becoming more and more urgent - Yeqi is very clear that there is a battle at a certain level in the statue that he can''t understand at the moment; Although Yeqi is sure to enter the interior of this battle through the particularity of nameless skill to see what is going on; However, in the face of a battle far higher than his understanding level and strength, it is definitely not a good idea to join rashly.


    Perhaps you are holding a kind idea and want to help your friends; But participating in a battle that does not match your strength is in itself a foolish act - because you will only reduce your friend''s chances of winning; Even being used by the opponent, you will lose the victory!


    This is what the older generation of demon hunters often say when educating young demon Hunters - no one understands the enthusiasm and impulse of young people, especially when the young man is still a demon hunter; They don''t worry about their lives. For their true friends, they can discard their lives as grass mustard.


    Therefore, as the older generation of demon hunters, it is very wise not to warn the younger generation with their own safety, but to take the lives of their friends as a warning - Demon hunters may regard their own lives as grass and mustard, but they absolutely cherish their friends; There was a saying in the dark world: there is no better way to threaten a demon hunter than to catch each other''s relatives and friends; At that time, even if you let the other party die directly, it was OK.


    Of course, even with such famous words, such things rarely happen in the dark world; After all, if anyone dares to do so, the rest of the demon hunters don''t mind standing up and "educating" each other. What are the consequences of doing so? Naturally, the process is extremely tragic, and the result is extremely tragic.


    As an excellent demon hunter, Yeqi will not forget the teachings of his elders. He will never rashly enter the interior of the statue at will, in a battle he can''t understand; However, this does not mean that Yeqi will do nothing - waiting to die is also not the style of demon hunters.


    After the broad sword was temporarily put into the sword box behind him, ye Qi held the knife in his left hand and put the palm of his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife. His whole body leaned forward and half bowed, and he looked like a powerful knife - although the previous dragon breath made his body weak, ye Qi was still sure to send out his knife in his peak period again.


    And such a knife, even if the other party reaches that level of existence, it can never completely escape!


    Yeqi has such confidence - after all, it is his contractual partner who is fighting with each other at the moment; Although the other party is extremely cunning at ordinary times, ye Qi is very sure of the other party''s strength, just as he affirms the Yan magic knife in his hand; Even if some accidents cause failure; But the one who is his contractual partner and opponent will never feel better.


    After all, no matter he or his contractual partner, he will never do anything at a loss!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The special fluctuation from the inside of the statue became stronger and stronger, even driving the statue itself. Even Lehmann, who could not recognize the power of faith, found the abnormality of the statue in front of him; In fact, after Yeqi stood in front of the statue, Lehmann''s attention followed Yeqi to the statue in front of him. Especially later, Yeqi directly posed an attack posture, and Lehmann also raised twelve points of vigilance - according to Lehmann''s understanding of Yeqi, he knew that Yeqi might have many secrets, but he was definitely not the kind of person who likes to make mysteries The existence of using false words to attract others'' attention; Since he has such an action, it is natural that the statue in front of him has a certain problem.


    As for why Yeqi can feel it, but he doesn''t notice it at all?


    In the face of such a problem, Lehmann did not feel strange at all - Yeqi has special perception, which is no secret for some people who have carefully observed Yeqi''s data; Especially as an ally of Yeqi, he thought he had approached Yeqi most carefully several times, but Yeqi always assumed the appearance that he had expected him to come back long ago; Therefore, Lehmann knows the sensitivity of Yeqi''s perception.


    Hoo!


    The white flame shot out from the whole body, and a cross sword composed entirely of the holy flame appeared in Lehmann''s hand - walked to Yeqi''s side, and immediately faced the only statue with Yeqi in a corner; Lehmann believed that anything that jumped out of it could not escape the attack of the two.


    Even the so-called ''God''!


    ¡­¡­


    "How, how possible! Shouldn''t you be sealed?"


    The existence named brius roared loudly in a starry sky; His voice was full of disbelief and panic; As for it is now trampled on its back, crawling straight on the ground, and its whole body is bloodstained? Bryce can''t control so much at all - in the face of mortals, he has his own pride and pride, because he knows very well that no matter how powerful mortals are, they can''t really ''kill'' them; It still has the opportunity to resurrect, but the existence in front of it is different.


    As a similar existence, but it is the top group of them, at any time, they have power that can not be underestimated. Even if they face each other, they are completely frightened - because of the gap in strength! Because, the other party''s record!


    Even if it was a loser who "fell" before the last divine war, it was still instinctively afraid when facing the other party - in the other party''s hands, there were more than a dozen people like it; It''s all like that, complete, complete destruction!


    There is no chance of resurrection!


    "Spare me! Please spare me! I am willing to be your slave!" thinking of the other party''s cold-blooded ruthlessness and decisiveness, Bryce has no previous arrogance in front of Yeqi. He not only lowered his precious head, but even prayed repeatedly regardless of his image: "I can help you if you want to face that one! As long as you..."


    "Brius, you are still the same waste! You have lost your nature for a long time. What qualifications are you to become my obedient God? Moreover, if you don''t get rid of you and get those benefits, my contractor will say that I don''t keep my promise!" in the light that ordinary people can''t look directly at, a human like existence whispered to himself: "You guy, you''ve saved a lot of good things these years!"


    "You can take whatever you want, just ask you to let me go!"


    Bryce heard each other''s self talk and said immediately.


    "Hum, these things have belonged to me since before!" the shining human figure sneered with disdain, and then nodded with satisfaction: "However, my contractor really did a good job! You forced you to use the source in an incomplete form, which saved me a lot of time! What a pleasant partner!"


    "Eh!"


    The existence in the soliloquy suddenly uttered a surprise, and then immediately looked down at the existence under his feet: "my contractor is worried! It seems that I have been out for too long! He still doesn''t recognize my real strength! So, now..."


    "Please forgive me! You are the only sun in the sky, Your Brilliance will spread all over the earth, and you are the king of the gods..."


    "Enough!"


    In the face of the prayer, the human figure in the brilliance suddenly trembled, and then the soles of his feet pressed hard; immediately, brius had no life - looking at brius, who gradually became transparent, the existence whispered coldly: "I will never walk in the world with my real name before killing that guy! This is my oath to myself and my family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the existence raised his hand, the whole starry sky began to burn - the golden flame burned everything; after a few breaths, the whole starry sky was only dark, endless darkness; in this darkness, the brilliance of the existence was even more dazzling and dazzling, subduing all things.


    "It''s really ugly! There''s nothing useful left!"


    After leaving this sentence, the brilliance shines fiercely, and then disappears. The whole space is only completely dark.


    ¡­¡­


    [level a task: the source of the accident 2; the high priest does not believe in any external existence; he is selfish and only believes in himself; even if he wants to sell his soul, he thinks he can win the final victory; however, compared with his selfishness; his contract demon is the real trouble; solve the other party...]


    [level a task: unexpected source 2 completed; 500000 experience gained.]


    [congratulations, your character level has been raised to 19 and your class level has been raised to 10. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered, you have reached a free attribute point, you have obtained 10 skill proficiency, and you have obtained an opportunity to choose a specialty, please make a choice!]


    [level 10 of dragon warlock profession: gain one spell level 9 and increase one spell level 8; gain blood expertise: Humanoid dragon.]


    [humanoid dragon; even if you still maintain the human body, the blood of the dragon is flowing in your body; wake up your dragon soul; let those offenders tremble under your dragon power! Effect: dark vision, immune to sleep and paralysis; all attributes increase by 200%; full energy and physical strength; duration: 1 minute, two character levels; cooling: 1 time, 10 days.]


    The system prompt sound sounded again, which made Ye Qi, who looked like an attack, completely relax; Especially the weakness in the body will recover completely with the promotion of this level; Ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes comfortably - the feeling of being seriously injured and not healed is unbearable for any normal person; In particular, Yeqi''s existence makes him instinctively disgusted; Otherwise, the "shortcut" found last time to improve the character''s level has long been used by Ye Qi, who is extremely eager for strength.


    After all, every time the character''s level is improved, the sense of fullness is really intoxicating; Just like now, ye Qi, squinting, happily looks at the unassigned attribute points of 3 points, the number of unselected specialties of 2 points, and the unassigned skill points of 63 points in his attribute bar; And an additional level 8 spell bit and level 9 spell bit; Even with Yeqi''s self-control, the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily, and a happy smile appeared.


    Especially when ye Qi''s eyes saw [blood Specialty: human dragon], this smile became more and more brilliant - dark vision, immune to sleep and paralysis; Increase all attributes by 200%, full of energy and physical strength; Such an effect is enough to turn the world around in a situation of inevitable defeat!


    Even in the face of the Holy See''s kill game set by a plurality of Japanese Yao level masters, or in the face of the old man he met, ye Qi, who has this blood expertise, is sure to escape smoothly even if his current character level can only last nine and a half minutes; Even make the other party take a big loss by surprise - after all, the increase of each point of his attribute point is about one-third of that before; Now directly increase all attributes by 200%; Even with ''brute force'' alone, it can be regarded as above the Japanese Yao level!


    However, the ten day cooling time also reminds Ye Qi of his caution in using this blood specialty; It must not be used until the time of absolute danger; Otherwise, in the cooling of this blood specialty, if he encounters a greater crisis, it can only be a situation of wanting to cry without tears; After all, even if you add up all his reserved attribute points, feats, skill points, etc., this feat is not useful at a special time.


    Is there another amulet?


    With this sigh, ye Qi clearly felt the emergence of strange wolves from the bottom of his heart.


    "That guy is really a waste, and he is vulnerable to attack in front of me! Of course, boy, you did a good job this time. You let the waste use its original strength and let me clean it up. It saved me a lot of things! Sure enough, it is worthy of the blood of the time dragon!" with such a sigh, the strange wolf offered the reward this time: "According to our prior agreement, this is your benefit after killing that guy; although the remaining power of faith on this statue has been wasted by that guy, there are still a lot, which can be regarded as your reward; and the map of the remaining power of faith in the exploration area of Qianzhao District promised you before has been collected!"


    "To remind you, many guys are attracted by the fight between you and that guy; if you want something, start it quickly, otherwise it will be too late in a while!"


    After that, the strange wolf didn''t leave Yeqi time to ask questions. After throwing out the "reward", he went back to the sealed place - the next moment, Yeqi''s mind appeared an obviously marked map and another sound of system promotion.


    [gain special expertise: secondary gravity sanctions.]


    [secondary gravity sanctions: any or all creatures within a radius of ten yards with themselves as the center of the circle will increase their own mass by 10% - 100%.]


    Is this the prototype of the existing ability?


    Looking at the system''s introduction of [secondary gravity sanctions], ye Qi was surprised by the "golden light" when he faced the enemy before. However, the prefix of this special specialty made Ye Qi frown - no doubt, [secondary gravity sanctions] It is a very practical special feat, especially when it can be upgraded. After the level is upgraded, this special feat can obviously become another means against the enemy.


    However, the current level is a little low; there should be no problem dealing with the apostles around Yuehui level! But what about riyao level?


    Ye Qi shook his head when he thought of this - the strong physical quality of riyao level was enough to make him adapt to the changes that doubled his weight; apart from being a temporary aid during the raid, it could not become his main means against the enemy.


    Today is a big harvest day!


    Special expertise, just upgrade slowly!


    After shaking his head and removing the regret in his heart, Yeqi turned to look at Lehmann with obvious doubt and said with a smile: "it''s completely solved! The other party''s counterattack has failed! We need to speed up and clean the battlefield! Someone is coming here!"


    PS was decadent the day before yesterday. It''s already 30 degrees here. I''ve put on short sleeved shorts, but today''s decadence is directly zero!! It''s still snowing. It''s been a hard day!!! Tears streaming down my face!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 780

    "I''ve always had good luck with you!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s words, Lehmann shrugged and walked towards the back hall of the cathedral - Yeqi''s vague answer was enough to make Lehmann understand that there was something Yeqi didn''t want to be known to outsiders; Although he was curious about what it was, Lehmann was not unreasonable to break with his allies in front of him because he asked the truth.


    This time, he agreed to Yeqi''s invitation and came to Qianzhao district. For Lehmann, he has the intention of deepening bilateral relations; After seeing Yeqi''s full strength before, Lehmann was even more firm in this idea - the high-end of the Japanese Yao level, but the combat power comparable to the peak of the Japanese Yao level, even more than many. For Lehmann, who is bent on overthrowing the Holy See, he must closely draw close to the necessary allies around him.


    After all, according to the information he has now obtained, there are at least three Japanese Obsidian peaks in the Holy See - the director of the inquisition, which makes everyone afraid; The head of the Holy Knights, who is forthright and unparalleled and loved by all Knights; And the Pope who has long faded out of everyone''s sight.


    Especially the last one, according to the speculation of some information obtained, the other party is likely to have the strength above the riyao level!


    Try someone once?


    No, it''s too risky


    The idea that rose in his mind was immediately thrown out of Lehmann''s mind - if you want to find out the real details of the Pope, you have to pass the guard of the head of the Holy Knights; In the event of an accident, under the attack of the Pope and the head of the Holy Knights, even he or Yeqi is not sure to escape, let alone the people he has trained over the years; Although it is good on the whole, it is still far from the Japanese Yao level.


    We need to speed up!


    Both their own strength and the cultivation of forces must be accelerated again!


    Reminiscing of the news of "miracles" from the holy forest area, Lehmann, who had just experienced a big war, became heavy again.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the statue, Yeqi looked at Lehmann who disappeared behind the door and couldn''t help shaking his head - Yeqi had guessed that Lehmann had just risen; Yeqi was not surprised by this; After all, for Lehmann, who is bent on overthrowing the shackles of the Holy See, he will think about any opportunity and seriously consider its feasibility.


    Stubborn people are terrible!


    Thinking about Lehmann''s talent, Yeqi couldn''t help feeling sorry for the high-level of the Holy See - Yeqi knew very well that unlike his systematic blessing, Lehmann was a genius in the traditional sense. With each other''s age and current strength, the title of genius was indisputable; If the other party''s top leaders can really treat everything as they say; Then at the moment, they have an external sword in their hands, rather than a dagger hidden in the shadow and stabbing their own people at any time.


    Moreover, Yeqi was equally sure that the terrible thing about this dagger - in Lyman''s style of behavior, he would never mind using some "despicable means" to achieve his own purpose; Whether it is one of the former presiding judges, the captain of the correctional knight or the deputy director of the inquisition, it is a strong proof; And this is only what he knows; Yeqi believes that similar things manipulated by Lehmann must have happened countless times and will continue to happen in places he can''t see or know.


    Fortunately, our goals do not conflict!


    With such a happy sigh, ye Qi looked at the statue in front of him - the fluctuation of the power of faith that can be felt with a little use of nameless skills, which made Ye Qi feel a burst of joy; Undoubtedly, in the whole Canyon and temple organization, the power of faith on the statue in front of him is the best booty except his previous harvest.


    After saying hello to the strange wolf, ye Qi jumped to the top of the statue and couldn''t wait to enter the state of unknown skill. The perception spread towards the statue - golden, endless gold, which almost narrowed Ye Qi''s eyes in an instant; Although Ye Qi had made some preparations in his heart according to the existing style, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he really saw the situation in front of him.


    Palace buildings are undulating, and the walls made of gold are inlaid with countless different gemstones; In the center of each palace, there is a statue of the existence - although the gestures are different, the feeling of majesty and admiration is the same.


    What an existence of ''ignorance''!


    Looking at this almost completely self-centered and narcissistic side in front of him, Yeqi immediately had a deeper understanding of the strange wolf''s previous evaluation of the existence; The other side is not only blind, but almost the embodiment of "ignorance" -- the cohesion of the power of each belief is almost the fundamental embodiment of the existence similar to the strange wolf after reaching the height of the strange wolf; Whether it exists or disappears, this fundamental embodiment will not change at all.


    Whether it''s the towering waves seen in the sea god shop at the bottom of the lake, the towering dead trees not long ago, or even the endless darkness, ye Qi seems to be countless times better than the continuous palace and all kinds of statues in front of him - at least, the first few don''t make him feel like vomiting in this thick atmosphere of arrogance.


    What should I do?


    Will you tear down all the palaces in front of you?


    After experiencing the endless darkness of the power of faith, ye Qi realized that not every cohesion of the power of faith only depends on force, and some special places still need other things to complete his purpose of absorbing the remaining power of faith - however, facing the cohesion of the existing power of faith, ye Qi just thought a little, Just raise your hand and cut it forward.


    With that person''s performance, Yeqi doesn''t think the other party will have such "connotation"; In fact, as Yeqi guessed¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    It was like a half moon knife with a height of ten yards running through a palace in front of it in a flash; The next moment, countless statues in countless palaces came alive and charged at him!


    right enough!


    Looking at the huge statue that had rushed towards him, ye Qi disdained to curl his mouth, and then raised his hand with a knife - another knife awn, which flashed across; Immediately, within the width of ten yards, all seemingly huge and indestructible statues in the forward direction of the blade were cut off one after another.


    The same is superficial!


    With this evaluation, the corners of his mouth disdained Ye Qi, and the Yan magic knife in his hand immediately brought up pieces of knife awn; In this array of blades, countless huge statues with gold texture were kneaded like dough, and finally turned into pools of rotten mud and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just out of C3 area, how can there be so many poisonous bees?!"


    Ted quickly waved his fist with a fist wind, crushing all the poisonous bees that came to his face, each of which was the size of a baby''s fist; Couldn''t help but ask stoffey, who waved his javelin beside him.


    "I should have migrated in recent days! Asshole, next time I must bring a flamethrower!"


    After stoffey explained something to Ted, he couldn''t help scolding in a low voice - obviously, as a demon hunter who uses a set of sacred javelins as weapons, stoffey has no good way to deal with these swarms of poisonous bees except passive defense; In fact, if there were not three powerful demon hunters from the demon hunter headquarters, Ted, katiu and Zaka, as assistants, stoffey would have been swallowed up as early as the swarm of poisonous bees flew up from the ground cracks, tree cracks, or even a bush.


    "I''ve never seen such a poisonous bee! It can build a nest in the land!" as a woman, katiu''s vision of things is obviously fundamentally different from that of Ted and stoffey: "is it to design traps to catch prey, or because of habits?"


    "It should be both! I''ve seen this kind of poisonous bee in the unexplored area of Qianzhao District, but it''s the first time to see such a number and so close to C3!" as Ted, who has entered the unexplored area of Qianzhao District twice, began to explain to katiu: "The queen of this kind of poisonous bee will lay her eggs in relatively humid soil so that the poisonous bee who can''t fly in its infancy can get more food!"


    "No worker bees feeding?"


    "No, it seems that apart from the queen bee as the leader, there are only some ordinary poisonous bees left; moreover, after the queen lays eggs, they will choose to leave, find a suitable place again and start a new round of breeding!" As the chairman of the demon hunter branch of qianmao District, stoffey has not gone deep into the unexplored area of qianmao District, but he can undoubtedly be regarded as an expert for some creatures in qianmao district. Immediately, he proposed: "These poisonous bees are very violent during the laying of eggs by the queen bee. They will attack any creature that enters their territory at will. They are not afraid of life and death. I think we''d better take a detour!"


    Stoffey''s last sentence, of course, was a reminder to zacha, who was the temporary leader of the party - stoffey, who had also worked with zacha, knew exactly what the other party''s character and temper were; therefore, stoffey chose to use a euphemistic tone as much as possible and only reminded him from the side.


    "Take a detour! I can''t wait! Two of the strong people there have disappeared, and there are still two left! With that style, I will never stay there for long!"


    With that, Zaka rushed towards the bees in a gust of wind - waving a long knife, wrapped his whole body into the top class, and a trace of special sharp breath made Zaka rush forward like a stray arrow; any obstacle to Zaka''s existence along the way, whether trees, shrubs or poisonous bees, was crushed into a handful of powder; that''s it , zacha almost ran in a straight line towards the distant target.


    "What a madman. He hasn''t changed at all for so many years!"


    Looking at Zaka''s back, stoffey couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth - looking at Zaka at the moment, he couldn''t help thinking that when he first met the other party at the demon hunter headquarters in shack, the other party remained silent until he met the instructor of that year, he showed that he was crazy and went to fight like crazy. He compared the previous issue with the demon hunter of the same period People were all shocked.


    Although Zaka''s challenge failed in the end, everyone wrote down Zaka''s reputation for being ''aggressive''; Especially that year, after the demon hunter headquarters announced for the first time that "new apostles with special abilities need to go to shack for training"; Zaka''s reputation as a "combative" spread throughout the circle of lorante''s demon hunters in almost a few short weeks - he was wounded countless times and others countless times; In zacha''s eyes, there is no so-called identity, only the strong who are worth or not worth fighting!


    It is precisely because of this style that many people, even if they are more powerful than Zaka, have no choice but to give in. In particular, some elites from the demon hunter family regard Zaka as a madman - however, you may not expect that the madman in those years has become a strong man you can never reach. You can only look up to such madman!


    Thinking about the recent strength of Zaka from Ted, stoffey, as one of Zaka''s friends at the same time, immediately showed a smile that only he himself understood - ordinary demon hunters are always different from those families attached to the headquarters of demon hunters and borrowing the name of demon hunters; This will not change with the passage of time, because their differences are in their bones!


    "Stoffey, I think we should retreat temporarily! Otherwise, when those poisonous bees chasing zaca turn back, we will be overwhelmed!" Ted shrugged helplessly as he looked at stoffey who was obviously trapped in memory; Then he turned to kaqiu and said, "do you have any opinion on changing the way?"


    "Of course!"


    Although katiu is an excellent female demon hunter, women''s natural aversion to insects and snakes made her agree with this "extremely appropriate" idea at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    [feat promotion: secondary gravity sanctions - gravity sanctions]


    [gravity Sanction: any or all creatures within a radius of 30 yards with themselves as the center of the circle will increase their own mass by 10% - 500%. Duration: 1 hour, 2 character levels; cool down for 12 hours.]


    [gain special expertise: secondary illusion control]


    [secondary illusion control: you can create a corresponding illusion for the creature in front of you according to your imagination; the illusion must be seen, contacted, and able to understand the existence of the constituent materials; the duration of the illusion is 1 minute, 1 character level; no attack, no defense, and the cooling time is 1 hour.]


    Ye Qi, who was separated from the dreamland, immediately received the prompt of the system; Looking at the introduction on the light blue screen, ye Qi jumped off the statue directly, and the promotion of [secondary gravity sanctions] was not an accident for ye Qi. On the contrary, it was expected; After all, the emergence of the special specialty [secondary gravity sanctions] comes from the transaction with the one who killed the existence, and now absorbs the power of faith left by the existence; So it''s not surprising that the homologous [secondary gravity sanctions] can be promoted.


    After all, Yeqi has experienced a promotion similar to [secondary extraction darkness]; Compared with the last time, it is only similar in shape; This time, it comes from the same source, and everything is natural and reasonable; However, the sudden emergence of [secondary phantom control] was unexpected by Yeqi.


    In the illusion of faith, isn''t there just the power of faith? Can you also gain special expertise?


    Ye Qi looked at the words on the blue screen and narrowed slightly - although it is inevitable to use the power of faith to improve his master cold weapons, this does not mean that ye Qi will give up other means; Whether the spells, other skills or specialties given by the system are the goal of his promotion; In particular, the latter can have a choice every three levels, which is obviously as precious as attribute points.


    Even if it is unknown and uncertain to get from the illusion of faith, it is enough for Yeqi; After all, it should be satisfactory for anyone to be able to improve their strength in vain; What''s more, the combination of [secondary phantom control] and [secondary avatar] is obviously enough to improve Ye Qi''s overall strength - even if the produced illusion has no attack and defense power, it can definitely produce unexpected results as long as it is cleverly arranged.


    "We seem to have got something good this time!"


    Lehmann''s footsteps sounded behind the statue, followed by a trace of joy - Yeqi turned and saw Lehmann''s two cloth bags and the familiar two boxes containing sacred vessels.


    Not taken away by Alcatel?!


    Yeqi didn''t hide his surprise and looked up at Lehmann.


    "Not only the sacred objects you mentioned, but also the box of precious stones! They are placed in the lobby of the prayer and meditation room!" when he saw Yeqi''s surprised expression, Lehmann shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "that''s why I said that I''m always lucky to be with you!"


    PS Sichuan earthquake again!! It''s really worrying... Decadent, pray for Ya''an''s compatriots


    Thank you for the 588 starting coins of Zihuang Tianying, the 200 starting coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 200 starting coins of June snow IV, the 100 starting coins of silence forest, the 100 starting coins of sdicsn100 and a monthly ticket of lovewar ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 781

    When the two boxes containing the sacred vessels were opened, the black velvet windbreaker immediately sent a special wave to Lehmann!


    Holy resonance!


    Yeqi and Lyman, who both have a lot of research on sacred vessels, were stunned when they saw such changes; Especially for the latter, Lehmann was a little stunned - because, with Yeqi''s detailed description, Lehmann remembered everything Yeqi investigated that night; Therefore, after discovering the two boxes with sacred vessels, Lehmann did not look like facing the box with precious stones, but directly brought them to Yeqi.


    The rarity of sacred vessels, even in Lehmann''s current identity, can not be ignored or discarded as a shoe; After all, among the people he trained, there are some people with very good qualifications, but these people need time to accumulate before they can emit their own bright light; There is no doubt that sacred vessels can greatly reduce this time - what''s more, even if there is no suitable person to use them, it is absolutely feasible to use them as a bargaining chip in exchange; The worst, just simply in exchange for some urgently needed resources is also very considerable!


    Of course, the rarity of the sacred vessels did not make Lehmann forget the more precious alliance between him and Yeqi - Yeqi showed enough strength to make the smart Lehmann know what he was right to do; It is really stupid to lose an ally comparable to the peak of riyao level or even above riyao level because of two holy objects of Yuehui level.


    Therefore, after selecting some valuable gemstones, Lehmann directly left the prayer and meditation room of the temple cathedral with two boxes of sacred vessels - although Lehmann only looked at other places roughly, Lehmann''s eyesight naturally won''t miss any good things; But now he just selects these in his hand. Naturally, the so-called "good things" are far from those in his hand!


    It is true that the elders of the temple Presbyterian group also have some collections, but both wealth and items are too different from the precious stones and holy vessels in his hands; It''s not worth moving; After all, a box of Kimpton does not necessarily have the value of a gem in his hand at the moment; Not to mention some ordinary magic items; In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be good or even powerful; But in his eyes, it''s just some ''gadgets''!


    Needless to say, compared with the sacred vessels in his hands, even those precious stones can be exchanged for a large number of similar "gadgets" -- for this, Lehmann had to admire the high priest of the temple for his "appropriateness" in governing his subordinates and his "shrewdness"; He was very sure that if the other party did not meet Yeqi and himself on the way of development, it would have a broader prospect.


    "Sure enough, I was really lucky when I was with you!"


    Compared with the slightly teasing tone of the previous two times, this time Lehmann is sincere - sacred resonance, which can be heard and seen often, but it is not common to happen to himself; For some people, one may not have such an opportunity, while others are lucky that they have such an opportunity; And this is what most people envy and envy.


    In some families in the dark world, it''s normal to fight for a sacred weapon. Even, there has been a case that a family lineage was recognized by the sacred weapon of the family the day before, was declared to be the heir of the family, and was poisoned and killed in his room the next day. Such things are really common.


    Of course, such a thing will never happen to the special beings such as Yeqi and Lehmann - the former has enough caution, and the existence of strange wolves as contract companions. Any conspiracy may be very dangerous to anyone; But for the strange wolf, it is just a seasoning in life; If it''s just a conspiracy, the strange wolf doesn''t mind letting the other party appreciate what is called ''God''s wisdom''!


    The latter, although there is no such excellent contract companion as strange wolf in those aspects, the living environment and the purpose at the bottom of his heart have honed his mind to a sharp point; Anyone who wants to calculate him, once discovered, needs to pay a terrible price for him - this is Lehmann, a representative of all punishment knights in the eyes of outsiders, but secretly like a beast; Moreover, this beast has the cunning of fox, the ferocity of lone wolf and the cruelty of poisonous snake.


    Of course, in the face of his only ally, Lehmann showed his friendliness - after picking up the black velvet windbreaker, he looked helpless at Yeqi; Although he was invited as a helper, Yeqi undoubtedly contributed the most in this battle; In this case, ye Qi should be the first to choose the rule; Both Yeqi and Lehmann know it.


    However, accidents always happen inadvertently; Like, at this time.


    "You deserve it!"


    When Lehmann wanted to express something as compensation, Yeqi took another box directly, took out the silver Kesuo and shot it directly in his hand; Immediately, the silver Kesuo made a pleasant sound - as a coin that has retired from the Lorant economic market, even if the silver Kesuo put aside the existence of its sacred vessels, it will undoubtedly be chased by some people because of its antique value.


    "Look, it''s obvious that such a small thing is suitable for me!" after bumping the silver Kesuo shaped relic into the jacket again, Yeqi spread out his palm and said: "For a demon hunter who needs to hide his identity many times, having the symbol of Yan magic knife is enough for my headache! I don''t want to add another windbreaker as another symbol to let others know me!"


    No matter how many symbols are carefully hidden, they can disappear - obviously, Yeqi''s saying this is just an excuse for him and Lehmann; after all, Lehmann has aroused the resonance of the sacred vessel and is undoubtedly the most suitable owner of the sacred vessel. If Yeqi still wants to compete for the ownership of the sacred vessel, even if he succeeds in the end, he will lose Lehmann Such a very good ally.


    Compared with a holy weapon of Yuehui level, Yeqi, who has reached riyao level, undoubtedly pays more attention to Lehmann, who has also reached riyao level. Allies with similar strength will always be easy to solve when they encounter some problems that are easy to cause disputes, because the appropriate strength will always keep them rational and calm.


    "OK! I''ve picked the booty first. These are all yours!"


    With that, Lehmann threw a bag of gems to Yeqi; and Yeqi caught them again, didn''t check them, and threw them back to Lehmann at the next moment. Looking at Lehmann''s surprised and stunned appearance, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing: "don''t get me wrong! I won''t cheapen you for these gems! After all, seriously, I''m still a complete poor man!"


    "I still need to deal with some things in the thousand marsh area, so please take these gems back to randenburg and give them to Darlan or Murray!" Yeqi immediately added after explaining: "there are also these two boxes with sacred vessels; although it is only a magic array with hidden breath, it is also a magic item, which is worth a lot of money!"


    "Is your economy so nervous?" Lehmann, hearing the last sentence, couldn''t help rolling his eyes - this action that only friends can do, naturally appeared on Lehmann in the face of Yeqi; he asked in surprise: "in your glorious status, should the subsidy of the demon hunter headquarters be very objective?"


    "More nervous than you think!" Ye Qi helplessly spread his hands: "Before, the renovation of the bar has spent all the savings of me, Datong, Darlan and AVA, and even emptied Murray''s old base; although the business of the bar is still good, it is only to maintain normal expenses; we want to provide us and the young people below with due resources, but we have to stop a little!"


    In order to obtain superhuman strength, in addition to hard honing yourself, some hardware facilities are also necessary; for example, medicine for treatment and recovery; and equipment for exercise are necessary - whether it is medicine for rapid treatment and recovery, or equipment for demon hunter''s degree of exercise, it needs a large amount of Kimpton; especially when the number is not one, But when there are nearly 40 people, the money is astronomical for any demon hunter; after all, as the instructors of those children, the disabled soldiers often visit the underground training ground; even, several people completely regard the underground training ground as their home; food and drink are among them, and they will leave only in special circumstances.


    Although AVA has made great progress in pharmaceutical technology since then, the medicine can be made by AVA, but the herbs of raw materials still need to be purchased; however, as black market businessmen resolutely invest in the road of becoming a wizard in order to become self-protection, this price difference almost seems to have never appeared - in the dark world , there is no doubt about the power of witches, and there is no doubt about their level of money burning; in the face of a simple set of experimental equipment for low-level apprentices, the price is as high as 200 kimptons; just because there are young witches, they get a good discount.


    Although these accounts are handed over to the little man from the merchant family and the black market businessman who has more "merchant morality", Yeqi also knows some figures. Moreover, the news from the demon hunting population that "Datong and Murray are just vampires" and "why does it make me feel that this is not randenburg but Tallinn" and so on, even Jane According to Shan''s guess, Yeqi can also know what kind of dilemma his bar is facing; especially after AVA and the little man left together to go to the druid and blood glory camp in Hailin district to find a breakthrough opportunity and completely throw the burden to the black market businessmen, Yeqi can even imagine that Murray pulled off his hair and kept squeezing anyone into the bar The scene of the people in the bar.


    "Give it to me!" Leman asked, putting the gem and two empty boxes in the sleeves of the white robe. "Shall we leave now?"


    "En!" Ye Qi nodded and pointed to the ground: "however, before leaving, we still need to express our gratitude to the allies who helped us! Without them, I don''t think I would kill the high priest so smoothly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun''s moon disappeared completely and the moon reappeared in the sky, the whole canyon had recovered calm; with the help of dozens of demon hunters, the middle-aged priest of the original temple came forward, and the residual forces of the temple in the whole canyon were easily calmed down - although many people said that they could not accept it after the "truth" was announced, and more people said People cried bitterly, but as a priest with enough qualifications and high reputation, risde played his due role. Of course, this is closely related to the demon hunter who used a long knife but obviously had a bad temper. He cut off all the priests who wanted to "make trouble" with a knife.


    In this regard, lisde just shook his head and didn''t say much - because he knew very well that the priests who wanted to make trouble were not for the remnant ordinary people in the canyon, but for them to continue to gain more voice in the future; Such means are too common in the temple; So that the middle-aged priest lisde came to the point of no surprise.


    You chose the wrong time, the wrong person, and show your ''intelligence''!


    With this sigh, lisde stood respectfully in front of the representative of the demon hunter and listened to each other''s questions - although time lost the young spirit of the gifted priest, he had considerable experience and composure; Lisde knew very well that he and more people behind him would need each other''s help for a long time to come; Therefore, lisde is very correct in his attitude.


    "Those two Excellencies, one uses a long sword and the other seems to use holy light. Should it be some existence of the Holy See?" in a slightly confused tone, lisde continued his narration: "The one who uses the long sword is luosahu, wearing a cowboy hat with a big edge, a beard and a pair of very bright eyes! The other is like an old man and a young man, with a white robe, reassuring words and smile; then, the Lord entered the shelter and assured us that someone would help us!"


    When the middle-aged priest said his last sentence, he peeped at the tall man in front of him - no doubt, from the other party''s inquiry, he had found that the relationship between the previous two lords and the later demon hunters was not shallow; if one of the two beings used the holy light, he could almost be sure that the previous two lords were also the ancestors of the demon hunters However, these players are not important to lisde. What he is more worried about is the guarantee made by the Lord who uses the holy light to these "homeless" people.


    "Don''t worry! The promises made by those two adults are the promises of our demon hunter headquarters!"


    Without any hesitation, Ted directly made a guarantee to lisde; such a crisp guarantee stunned the middle-aged priest. He couldn''t help but subconsciously asked, "who are those two adults?"


    Lisde''s tone in the question became more respectful, and even his address changed accordingly with Ted.


    "As long as you leave here and ask any demon hunter randomly according to your previous description, you will get a positive and correct answer!" Ted shook his head and gave his own forthright laughter without directly responding to the other party: "Now, Mr. lisde, please help our people start sorting out your team; it''s not easy to move so many people to area A1!"


    "I see, Lord Ted!"


    Although there were still doubts in his heart, when he was middle-aged, lisde saluted Ted Ted wisely and turned to the gathering place of the remaining people in the temple - after all, the curiosity in his heart could not hide his long-standing wish.


    Finally out of the control of the dark!


    Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief!


    Freedom! The freedom we''ve been waiting for!


    With this idea, the middle-aged priest walked briskly towards the relatively intact building on the side of the canyon. He couldn''t wait to share the news with everyone.


    "Can you confirm John and ward?"


    The owner of the sacred tower, one of the six towers, shook the wine pot in his hand and asked Ted.


    "It should be OK! According to the questions of Mr. lisde and other bystanders, the two were Lord John and Lord ward!" Ted nodded and returned. Then, he looked at the ruins of the canyon, which was almost divided into two, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Apart from these two adults, I can''t imagine who has such ability! Especially the Dragon chant is the best proof!"


    "Yech, are you sure that boy is in randenburg?"


    After a pause, blank asked.


    "No, Yeqi went to Dode in Charlene in disguise a week ago. It seems that he was invited by Miss bernardie Taylor!"


    Speaking of this, Ted''s face immediately became a little strange. Even his face showed an expression of envy.


    Pop!


    The palm of his hand slapped on the back of Ted''s head. Blanc said angrily, "what''s to envy? Go and see if zaca''s son of a bitch has regained his mind!"


    "Yes!"


    Covering the back of the beaten head, Ted immediately turned and ran away.


    "It''s really inconvenient! I''m in trouble, and so is my son! It should be said that it really deserves to be inherited by blood!"


    The owner of the sacred tower raised his head, looked at the bright moon above his head and sighed.


    PS has dinner at night and wants to go out, so it''s time to be decadent~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting coins of Zihuang Tianying, 300 starting coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting coins of June snow ¢ô, 100 starting coins of sdicsn100, 100 starting coins of silence forest ~ ~ ~ and two monthly tickets of ID 1234321 and one monthly ticket of leo91193 ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 782

    After leaving the canyon for about a day and returning to the explored area of Qianzhao District, Yeqi said goodbye to Lyman, who put on a black velvet windbreaker, put on a hat pocket and covered most of his face, revealing only a smooth chin¡ª¡ª


    "Have a nice trip, and thank you again for your help!"


    "With such a reward, I''m looking forward to your next invitation!" Lehmann, who showed only one chin, slightly raised his chin. Even if he didn''t see it, Yeqi knew the smile on the other party''s face at the moment; Facing the kind smile, Yeqi also smiled: "I also have a lot of harvest! When I am alone, I don''t have such harvest! Maybe if we are together, we are really lucky!"


    "It must be so!" such words made Lehmann, who kept smiling, give up his last elegance and reserve as a knight, and directly smiled. At the same time, there was another teasing in his tone: "You don''t need my help to confirm your identity? As far as I know, Ms. jialiya is not a good person to provoke! If you don''t handle it well, you will definitely be chased!"


    "I''ll take care of it myself! Aren''t you a guy? Are you going to attend any meeting of the Holy See? Hurry up!"


    After hearing Lehmann''s words, ye Qi couldn''t help covering his forehead. Now he regretted telling each other about "finch" - after leaving the canyon for a distance and confirming that it was safe, ye Qi changed back to "finch" dress. Although Lehmann had heard Yeqi mention it before, he was still a little surprised to see Yeqi''s dress. He had two sides For Lehmann of life, it only takes one glance to see the extraordinary place of the man played by Yeqi in front of him.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that ye Qi plays so well. Although he has exceeded the amateur level, Lehmann won''t be surprised by his acting skills; after all, he is much more professional than ye Qi at this point; what really surprises Lehmann is the identity played by Ye Qi - yes, that''s the identity! Lehmann can see that ye Qi only slightly exceeds the amateur, It''s far from professional acting skills. The reason why we can vividly show the "finger" in front of us is entirely because of the "authenticity" of this identity!


    There is no falsehood, there is no need to think about every word, and there is no confusion in the face of emergencies - there is a "real" version, which can deal with everything according to the other party''s character and behavior; and this is why Yeqi can play the role of "finger" vividly; after all, "playing the role" and "creating the role" are the same Two completely different concepts.


    In the face of Lehmann''s curious questions, Yeqi didn''t hide too much. After omitting the chameleon, the rest told the other party truthfully - although the chameleon is also his ally, the relationship between allies is not necessarily friendly; Yeqi won''t tell others about his identity at will, even Lai, until he gets the same from the chameleon So is Mann, another ally.


    After receiving Yeqi''s answer, Lyman expressed his surprise that Yeqi''s "finger" was able to attract the favor of jialia, a lady known as the flower of the upper class in Charlene district. As a representative of the Holy See''s correctional knight, especially in becoming the leader of the city of langdingburg and even the Gulf region After the high priest, some news became more thorough and clear for Lehmann; at least, he was very clear about the extraordinary ability of Ms. Gloria and her more extraordinary family background.


    Therefore, according to common sense, such a woman''s eyes are definitely not generally high and picky; even if ye Qi''s "finger" is good, it should not be possible to have such an attraction to this woman; ye Qi shrugged and expressed his ignorance - men and women always have different eyes on people and things; ye Qi should be However, I can''t explain to Lehmann that this is a "being" with ever-changing ability, which creates a role according to the most idealized template of women at each stage.


    "See you in randenburg then! I wish you the same ''Bon Voyage''!"


    With a smile, Lehmann disappeared into Yeqi''s sight - invisibility, which is the basic ability of the black velvet sacred windbreaker; it is absolutely the best choice for Lehmann, who needs to hide his identity when necessary; and Yeqi''s blind perception also proves the uniqueness of this sacred windbreaker ¡£


    Originally, it belonged to Lehmann, and the fluctuation of the sun''s brilliance suddenly narrowed to almost invisible. If Lehmann hadn''t disappeared with his own eyes, Yeqi would only think that there was a bug there - what a good ability! With such admiration, Yeqi touched the silver Kesuo shaped relic inside and shook his head with a smile!


    The other party obtains unexpected items, so does he; moreover, for him, it is definitely several times better than the other party; after all, the most important thing about the holy ware obtained by the other party is surprise; just like now he sees the other party''s ability to use the holy ware, there will be prevention next time - for the demon hunter, the ability to be prevented is almost invalid What''s more, there is blind perception; even if the other party''s breath is completely covered up, the fluctuation still exists, even if it is as small as an insect!


    And that''s enough for Yeqi!


    After all, Yeqi will not be careless to a bug like fluctuation, always thinking of his proximity, but ignoring it!


    [the choice of fate (Yuehui) : a special coin made of secret silver and some wonderful things. According to this wonderful thing, the holder can make three choices; 1. Front: upgrade one of his abilities that does not reach Yuehui level to Yuehui level, lasting for 5 minutes and cooling for 12 hours; 2. Reverse: defend against attacks at and below Yuehui level, lasting for 5 minutes and cooling for 12 hours; 3 , special selection.]


    [special choice: face an attack that exceeds Yuehui level or want your ability to exceed Yuehui level (no more than riyao level) , please ask the holder to make a guessing throw; if it is positive, it will succeed; if it is negative, it will fail; after success, the holder will gain 1 minute of use time and cool down for 24 hours; after failure, the holder''s overall strength will be reduced by 50%; the choice of fate all abilities will enter the cooling time of 3 times (the cooling capacity has been cooled and the cooling time has accumulated).]


    Such a special holy artifact is enough to attract Ye Qi''s attention. Even ye Qi is stunned after he obtains the permission through the strange wolf and gets a detailed description from the system - is this the gambler''s choice? Facing the title of "the choice of fate", Yeqi gave another title that he thought was more appropriate; The first two of the three choices have no problems, but the third has some problems!


    Success, the ability to get the sun shining level at one stroke, although only one minute, is enough for users to do something they want to do; After all, this riyao class includes the existence of the peak of riyao class; Failure is not only that [the choice of fate] has entered a state that cannot be used, but also that its ability has been reduced by 50%; Let the already unbearable situation become more unbearable, and even directly enter the death - it''s just like setting up for those who lose red eyes, turn over, or simply lose to nothing!


    Yeqi faithfully gave this evaluation - although the uncertainty of the third item is difficult to choose; But it is precisely because of this third item that the self value of this holy vessel, which is only at the level of moon brightness, has reached the level of sun brilliance; Although there are some limitations, its ability to shine on the sun is real!


    Maybe you can give it to those little guys as a last resort?


    After seeing the coin shaped relic of fate, Yeqi had this idea in his mind - after all, with Yeqi''s cautious character, it was difficult for him to win by gambling; He is more accustomed to strategizing, not knowing proper and sufficient planning; After throwing away the third ability, the [choice of fate] will undoubtedly reduce the value of Yeqi, who is already a riyao level; It''s better to give it to people close to you to increase your strength.


    What a boring boy!


    This is the evaluation of his contractual partner; Yeqi doesn''t care about this at all - compared with only one life, any caution and caution are necessary.


    Well, maybe Lex needs a trump card


    Silently thinking of his first disciple, Yeqi already had an accurate answer in his heart - leinxi''s efforts. In his eyes, his talent was equally excellent; As a teacher, he absolutely doesn''t want any accidents for his excellent disciple; However, the accumulation of strength, except for some special means and his special exception, takes time to accumulate; During this period of time, he can''t stand behind his disciples silently like his teacher!


    Compared with my teacher in some ways, I am really an incompetent teacher!


    Taking back his sight of the blue screen, ye Qi''s mouth showed a slightly self mocking smile.


    As for his other disciple?


    With the support of the whole family, Yeqi is not worried about singing - after all, the stubborn old man in the Northland family is very optimistic about his younger generation; There is no doubt that the performance of singing is also worthy of such attention!


    We need to hurry back to the market and leave again before Ted and them come back!


    Ye Qi, who has withdrawn his thoughts, once again faces the situation he is about to face, and can''t help frowning - although Ye Qi has some confidence in finger''s performance, it is only in front of strangers or relatively strangers; In the face of acquaintances, Yeqi is not absolutely sure; Like Ted, when he was a trainee apostle, he spent nearly a year with Ted; Yeqi knows very well that such a long period of time is enough to make a person clear about some of his habits, especially the sharp crowd such as demon hunters.


    Therefore, if you can''t meet Ted, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to meet each other - of course, in addition, there is another trouble in the market: Ms. jialia!


    After getting the exact information about the lady from Lehmann, ye Qicai really found that he was really in trouble. Although it was not a huge trouble, it was only a small trouble, which was enough to make ye Qi laugh bitterly - Ye Qi believed very much that if he left without saying goodbye again, according to Lehmann''s description of the businesswoman, He is waiting for countless private detectives and mercenaries to turn the whole Lorant upside down under the temptation of a huge reward!


    Yeqi believes Lehmann''s description. Judging from his short meetings with each other, the other party will definitely do so; Especially with the financial resources of the other party''s chamber of Commerce, the huge reward will certainly make some demon hunters who are in distress join the ranks of looking for "him" - as long as they think of that scene, Yeqi feels numb; Yeqi is even sure that if some demon hunters who are good at tracking join in, his identity of "finger" may be exposed.


    Although his identity will not be made public due to his identity in the demon hunter, his plan to hide his identity at first will be destroyed again - so even if he feels trouble, Yeqi still has to go back to the market and explain it thoroughly to the lady jialia.


    After that, he could continue his journey in the thousand marshes area - to explore the region, marked by strange wolves and the relics of the power of faith in his mind, which he was bound to get; Even after having the blood specialty of "humanoid dragon", ye Qi also had the idea of going to the unexplored area of Qianzhao district to find more relics with the power of faith.


    Of course, this follow-up plan is still an idea for Yeqi. If you go to the depths, you still need to make some necessary preparations; However, all these must be completely "solved" by the businesswoman who is still in the market!


    Buzz!


    What is this?!


    According to the direction in his memory, ye Qi, who was ready to move forward again, suddenly noticed the breath coming from the distance behind him and immediately stopped; Turning around, Yeqi looked at the canyon behind him, and his eyes narrowed slightly - one was blank, the other was the inanimate King Alcatel?! And, and zaca?!


    The three breath reached the sun shining level, mixed together and rushed to the surrounding and sky; Even Yeqi, who has stepped into the explored area at the moment, can clearly feel the fierce momentum - the strength and violence of Blake, the danger and madness of zaca like a lone wolf, and Alcatel''s endless blood that seems to drown people, each of which is so unforgettable!


    In particular, the existence of Zaka, who once taught him some skills, is even more admirable to Yeqi. The last time the other party and Alcatel were after the war, they were hurt that ordinary people could not recover in ten years, and even more difficult to meet with old injuries in a lifetime; But now the other party is not only healed, but also more powerful. He has stepped through the shackles of Yuehui level and entered riyao level.


    Feeling three distinct smells in the distance, ye Qi''s feet were inserted into the soil like nails; A long lost sense of war came out from the bottom of my heart - blank, as the Lord of the six towers, has always been respected by all demon hunters; Alcatel, the supreme existence of the blood clan, is also respected by the twelve blood families; Although Zaka is only a new rising riyao class strong man, the similarity of the other party''s path makes Ye Qi even pay more attention to Zaka than the first two!


    After all, they all took the same path - they put aside their talents and abilities and entered the ranks of riyao strong with skills. As far as Yeqi knows, apart from his teacher, there is only him and now zaca; His teacher doesn''t know which corner he is traveling, but zaca is in front of him at the moment!


    It can be said that the three beings in front of him all have the idea of making Yeqi compare their skills - however, after thinking of the situation he needs to face now, Yeqi immediately suppressed the war intention; Sipping the corners of his mouth, he turned and walked towards the market of Qianzhao district.


    Sure enough, I don''t have a warrior like bellicose heart!


    With such a sigh, Yeqi disappeared into the bushes in Qianzhao area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, in the Grand Canyon, Blanc raised his head with his hands on his back and looked at a group of "people" with bat wings in the sky; There was no smile or welcome on his face. He said coldly, "Alcatel, what are you doing here?"


    "Just come and see my ally who will fulfill his promise!" in the bloody windbreaker package, Alcatel''s voice clearly spread to everyone present: "however, it seems that his luck is not good! He was destroyed by you so soon! Really, it''s because I listened to his proposal and had a little expectation for him!"


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Blanc''s face took a touch of sarcasm or provocation: "revenge for your allies? Or go away?"


    "Bold!"


    As soon as Blanc''s voice fell, the members of the Cain guard behind Alcatel roared in unison; A touch of blood filled the eyes of these blood families, and claws and tusks all came out; The demon hunters behind Blake, with disdainful sneers, took out their weapons and pointed at the blood clan opposite intentionally or unintentionally.


    PS has a bad stomach... He has run to the toilet for no less than five times since dark... Pit


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for silence Sen and two monthly tickets for skyazorz, a monthly ticket for small white crayon, a monthly ticket for Xuanyuan Yuhe, a monthly ticket for favorite beauty Un911apec reward for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 783

    When did the demon hunter appear, even if there is no clear record in the demon hunter headquarters; The earliest demon hunters with written records were recorded in a book similar to essays and anecdotes in the words of ancient elves at the end of the barbarian era - the villagers spontaneously raised funds, the village head selected young people and went to the taverns in big cities to find help; There are often "hunters" with family as contacts or friends as partners. They help these villagers get rid of the harassment of dark creatures, solve the villagers'' problems, and get their due reward.


    This is the earliest specific record about demon Hunters - although the word "Hunter" is used in it, its concept and style of action are just the same as those of today''s demon hunters; Of course, from these written records, all demon hunters understand that their earliest peers must have appeared earlier; After all, dark creatures have been active since ancient times.


    These dark creatures fought endlessly under the command of various gods, and some were even created by those gods for the sake of war; Although I don''t know why they were abandoned by the gods later, it is true that the other party hunted humans and creatures of other races - and because of this, all demon hunters stubbornly believe that demon hunters should have appeared at that time and do the same thing as they do now: hunting dark creatures and protecting the people.


    The vast majority of dark creatures disdain this - most of the time you are naked, and your strongest weapons are also some wooden sticks or animal bones, or even your own words. It''s a delusion to rely on these to hunt us!


    Such disputes are common between demon hunters and dark creatures; Both sides in different camps are naturally unable to convince each other; What''s more, most of the time, neither side wants to convince the other. They prefer to solve problems with sharp swords, guns and claws.


    Of course, if you stand on the other party''s body and loudly announce your remarks, it will be more wonderful¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    With a gust of wind pressure from top to bottom, all blood families in Cain''s guard, except Alcatel, the inanimate king, rushed down directly; And the demon hunter standing behind Blanc roared at the same time and rushed towards these damn dark creatures.


    "Annoying hunters are as annoying as those blood flies!"


    Facing his opponent, a member of Cain''s guard opened the way with two sharp claws and passed by, but he didn''t feel the warmth and sweetness in his memory - he turned and looked at the evil hunter who was dressed sloppily, even ragged but safe, and couldn''t help muttering curses.


    "It''s unreasonable to compare your own kind to annoying things. You vampires in elegant skin!" Giffen De, who is still in a worn sportswear with black background and red and yellow fine stripes, rubbed his messy long hair and looked surprised: "Aren''t blood flies the same species as you? It seems that in addition to blood donation, these blood flies also have great interest in the excreta of any creature! Are they incomplete in evolution, or do you guys cover it up? I''m really curious!"


    "Asshole!"


    The blood elite of Cain''s guard, after hearing that Giffen de compared them to blood flies, which are low and almost brainless creatures, immediately kept a stiff face; then, a rich color of blood emerged from its pale cheeks - of course, this is by no means a manifestation of health or satisfaction; from the blood elite, it fluctuated rapidly and constantly You can see how angry it is; although the other party''s heart is pure decoration in a sense.


    Woo!


    With a fierce evil wind, he stretched out a five inch long claw, and the elite of the blood clan rushed to Jifen de again like a tiger pouncing on a sheep; this time, the elite of the blood clan obviously didn''t have the previous random and seemingly fierce attack, not only the claws were different, but also obviously contained a set of skills of integrating attack and defense; no doubt, the elite of the blood clan already had a set of skills enough to The plan to deal with any behavior of the demon hunter in front of him - whether attack or defense, the other party will become a pool of warm flesh and blood under its sharp claws.


    Hiss!


    Contrary to the expectation of the blood clan elite, the demon hunter on the opposite side didn''t dodge, and his claws went straight through each other''s chest; however, as before, he didn''t feel any contact with real flesh and blood, as if his claws caught an imaginary shadow; moreover, this time, he saw clearly, and the other party didn''t rely on dodging as he guessed before To avoid its previous attack from high altitude; instead, he just stood and let it attack - without any hesitation, the blood clan elite who knew that they estimated wrong immediately withdrew; however, as an excellent demon hunter, Giffen de would not give the other party such a chance.


    The cost of mistakes is undoubtedly unbearable for the rapidly changing battlefield!


    Silently, the virtual arm passes through the other party''s chest and contacts the heart without blood temperature, instantly materializes, directly pinches it in his hand and takes it out!


    "When?! give it back to me"


    The powerful resilience makes the blood elite in front of him not die immediately, but rush towards Jifen De, who is constantly throwing its heart up and down; A Giffen De, who turned sideways to avoid the other party and threw at him without rules and has been slightly laughing, stared at him with cold tone: "wearing the shell of thinking that he was an aristocrat, he didn''t have the compassion that a real aristocrat should have; instead, a cold and ruthless heart filled his chest. Is it necessary to have such a heart?"


    With that, Jifen de put his five fingers hard, and the heart immediately became a pool of rotten meat in the blood splashing; Put aside the rotten meat and looked at the other party who fell to the ground after losing his heart. Without any expression, Giffen de turned to look for his next goal - for a vampire whose hands were stained with countless human blood, Giffen de could not find any reason to forgive the other party.


    "Although the blood tastes good, I prefer the virgin''s blood!"


    The members of Cain''s guard opened their bat wings, looked down at the demon hunter not far away in mid air, gently licked the blood on their claws, and couldn''t help laughing - they could hurt their face in one round, like one of the leading demon hunters. Of course, it has the capital to laugh; Especially after seeing the other person''s shoulder bleeding, his smile became more brilliant and cruel: "next time is your throat! I''ll let you die after watching your blood flow! Don''t worry, I''m quite skilled in this skill!"


    "Just such a wound, do you think you have the chance to win?" Hurley Byron pulled off his tattered demon hunter windbreaker, exposed the leather armor inside, stretched out the index finger of his right hand and hooked the other side: "Little bat, the last dark creature who dared to talk to me like this, I pulled off his head and gave it to my son as a birthday gift! I hope my son will like your head!"


    "Talk big!"


    Cain''s guard, who had a brief fight with the demon hunter in front of him, snorted coldly; then, he rushed to the other party again; this time, its target, as it said, was the throat of Hurley Byron; and after watching the other party raise his palm and block it with his claws, he couldn''t help laughing disdainfully - as the newly elected member of the team In addition to the unique abilities of the blood clan, each member of the hidden guard has his own uniqueness; either speed, power, or secret arts; and such uniqueness is enough to make them superior to their peers and have the ability of Jedi counterattack.


    And it has a strong power far beyond its peers, so it was selected into the Cain guard; as a blood family with absolute confidence in its own power; needless to say, it is an ordinary demon hunter. Even if there is an existence of the same level in front of it, it is fearless.


    Bang!


    Like the claws of wild animals, they collided with the palms of human beings; however, there was no scene in which Cain guards imagined that the other party was smashed by its claws, palms and shoulders; on the contrary, a force comparable to it, almost up and down, gushed out of that palm.


    How is that possible?


    The member of Cain''s guard had uncontrollable surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t understand where the ordinary and not very strong human in front of him burst out such power; but in the face of this surprise, Holly Byron narrowed his eyes and said softly, "I''ve got you!"


    In an instant, before the member of the Cain guard reacted, Holly Byron''s palm tightened fiercely along the finger gap between the other party''s claws - click, click, a crisp sound of bone fracture appeared fiercely with the other party''s scream.


    "I''m not good at speed! But if you have power, you''re still hundreds of years away!"


    With a roar, Hurley Byron''s other hand grasped the fist and directly hit the screaming opponent; the louder sound of bone fracture than just now immediately resounded around Hurley Byron - the body of Cain guard members was not only bones, skin and muscles, but also cracked and crushed one after another after being hit by the constant hammer of the fist; and to the end After that, except for the painful and ferocious head, there was only minced meat on the ground, which was more finely broken than the meat filling for pie.


    "What an ugly booty! It will scare Neo!"


    It seems that at a glance at the other party''s expression before his death, Hurley Byron spit on the ground, threw it aside at random and walked towards another opponent - and such scenes are constantly performed among the demon hunters or Cain guards, looking for the next opponent after killing the enemy, or being killed by the enemy and falling into eternal sleep; however, generally speaking, But the demon hunters who obviously have the advantage of number of people have the upper hand.


    Ted followed Blanc, the Lord of the six towers, and walked slowly below Alcatel, the inanimate king, who was still suspended in the air. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the famous blood family strong man and the blood family behind him, which was obviously different from other Cain guard members - before, when he was ready to rush to the battlefield, he was stopped by Blanc , Ted knew that his mission goal had changed from random to fixed in front of him; it seemed that he was also behind Blanc with a long knife in his hand. With a full of war, Ted couldn''t help but start to move his muscles and quickly enter the battle state of the heyday.


    After all, he is surrounded by two riyao level strong men. If he holds back others because of himself, Ted will have no face to appear in shack in the future.


    Blanc, who sensed the change of Ted behind him, nodded at the bottom of his heart; As the special care object of old friend Hessel; Of course, Blanc can''t disappoint his old friends - how can he find the way to riyao if he just makes Ted think? Only by fighting and constantly fighting can he naturally enter the riyao level!


    With this idea, Blanc couldn''t help raising his head and shouting to the inanimate King above his head: "Alcatel, it seems that the strength of your members is good! However, if you don''t do it again, the elite of your generation will be killed and injured!"


    Obviously with sarcastic words, the inanimate king didn''t change any, and even his eyes didn''t move - except that just after he came over the canyon, Alcatel looked at the changes in the whole Canyon, most of the rest was looking in the direction of the cathedral, with a slightly wrinkled and flattened brow, It''s obviously changing because of something.


    "How can you deserve the title of Cain guard if you haven''t experienced the real battle of life and death!" one of the two blood families standing behind Alcatel sighed: "the flowers in the greenhouse will only wither in the face of the storm of nature; only the flowers that can survive can bloom their beauty!"


    "Kuosi, you old man are so hypocritical! Surely there are no members of your family in this new Cain guard? Otherwise, you will be so calm with your character?" Blanc obviously knew the two blood families standing behind Alcatel. He couldn''t help shaking the wine pot in his hand and said with disdain: "Last time, a descendant of someone''s family just suffered some minor injuries and ran to the rescue like a burning ass. it seems that that person is also you? Is it really irrelevant for your blood family and cold heart?"


    "Are you greedy and selfish humans different?" the blood clan named kuoxi shook his windbreaker slightly, and his tone was full of arrogance: "and compared with our calm face, you who like to use various reasons as excuses for yourself are the real hypocrisy?"


    "Hypocrisy? Everything under the blade will be very real!"


    Since the emergence of Cain guard, the militant zaca would have rushed to kill all directions if it were not for the obstruction of Blanc. When he followed Blanc to Alcatel, the demon hunter who had been seriously injured by Alcatel kept his eyes on each other - failure is not terrible, and no one dares to say that he is 100% successful; even after experience After many failures, as long as you don''t admit defeat, you can see the dawn of success and obtain the qualification for success!


    Zaka has fought countless times in his life, won countless times, and also failed countless times; however, no failure can make the persistent and fighting demon hunter admit defeat; even if the lifeless king was interrupted in front of him, and then relied on a wheelchair to move, he did not admit defeat.


    Just try again!


    No chance to come back, just die calmly!


    However, if you admit defeat, life will be worse than death!


    With such a persistent idea, Zaka could no longer suppress his fighting spirit at the moment. He went straight over Blake''s side, jumped into the sky and slashed with a knife - the target was not only Alcatel, but also kuosi behind Alcatel and another unknown blood family.


    "What an impulsive guy!"


    When zacha rushed out, Blanc couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly; however, this time he didn''t stop zacha - Blanc, who knew very well what path zacha had embarked on, knew that he couldn''t stop zacha if he didn''t want to keep him trapped in this state in the future.


    Even in the face of a mortal battle, we must fight to a sound and fierce!


    Blanc, who could not stop such a fighting maniac, could only shrug his shoulders and turn his head to look at Ted: "except Alcatel, pick an opponent yourself!"


    "Yes, your excellency Blanc!"


    Ted, who nodded, also jumped up; he followed behind zacha and threw his fists at the other two blood families.


    Hum!


    Kuosi and the silent blood clan, the Duke of the two blood clans snorted coldly at the same time, and his body flashed in front of Alcatel; a bloody red light in kuosi''s hand blocked Zaka''s blade, while the silent blood clan also clenched his fist and blew out at Ted.


    Bang!


    Fists and fists hit each other. The silent blood clan stood firmly in the air, while Ted was hit by the impact, turned a somersault in the air, and stepped back several steps after landing. At the moment of standing firm, Ted made efforts on his legs again and rushed to his opponent quickly.


    "Go away, my opponent is not you!"


    "Want to face adults? Beat me first! Funny guy!"


    Compared with Ted''s dull battle, Zaka''s battle with the blood clan named kuosi was a roar and ridicule; in this comparison, Blanc stood up in front of Alcatel out of thin air, drank a sip of wine in the pot, and then smiled: "how are you going to watch all the time?"


    PS greedy people really can''t afford to hurt... As a standard food, decadence means that they have to kneel down after overeating every time


    Thank you for 1888 starting point coins and two monthly tickets, 200 starting point coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting point coins for June snow IV, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins for silence forest ~ ~ ~ and leo91193, a monthly ticket without drunkenness ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 784

    Shaking the wine pot with a smile on his face, but the eyes are clear and serious Blanc. The whole person floats in front of Alcatel, the inanimate King - the wide shoulders block the other party''s sight, and the shaking wine pot in his hand vaguely locks the other party''s whole person!


    You must be careful!


    With this in mind, Blanc had no carelessness; After all, the reputation of the other party''s "King" is based on the round-up and killing again and again, and finally ascended to the "throne" under the witness of the sea of corpses and blood; As one of the six towers of demon hunters, Blanc doesn''t want to embellish the brilliance of the "throne" for the other party again - although he doesn''t care about winning or losing, there are many elite demon hunters behind him, and he absolutely doesn''t want to see his own elite die in the hands of the other party; You know, these guys, whether he or his old friend, are looking forward to it; They really want to see where these ''little guys'' can go and whether they can inherit their position.


    "Sure enough, you should bring more!"


    He shook the jug again and heard the "gurgling" of wine in the jug. Blanc measured his inventory; Then he shook his head and sighed; As if Alcatel on the other side did not exist; Alcatel also seemed to be that the blank in front of him did not exist. He looked directly over blank''s body and still looked into the distance.


    However, the circles suddenly surging around the two people''s bodies, like ripples in the lake, are telling the people around them the danger; Standing in the distance, the demon hunter who had finished the battle narrowed his eyes when he saw the transparent ripples; They know very well that at this moment, even if steel is put between them, it will be crushed at the next moment - is this the confrontation between riyao levels?


    Many demon hunters, especially the young ones, praised one after another; If they were surprised by the fighting of their parents or elders before, they are now completely "scared" - although they are surprised by the very different appearance of their parents and elders in the face of dark creatures; However, compared with the battle of riyao''s strength at the moment, it is nothing at all; After all, the familiarity of their parents and elders makes them feel a little at ease, but the oppression of today''s brilliant atmosphere is completely strange. In particular, Alcatel''s increasingly rich blood smell with the smell is constantly testing the unfinished hearts of these young demon hunters.


    Is this the strong man of riyao class?


    Randy De, as the leader of the whole group of young demon hunters, is secretly comparing in her heart at the moment - as a girl with absolute idols, she always makes an involuntary comparison every time she sees powerful characters; However, this time, the young female demon hunter could not easily draw a conclusion; After all, one of the comparison objects in front of them is Blanc, one of the heads of the six towers respected by them, and the other is Alcatel with the title of ''King''!


    With regard to the former, these young demon hunters have been getting along for some time recently. They sincerely like and respect the tower owner of the sacred tower, who usually likes to drink and never has the dignity of a strong man, and even can hang out with them, but occasionally gives them directions. Obviously, at the age of these young demon hunters, Like is the inevitable point to arouse respect. It is very simple and does not participate in any interests, status and power; Just because you like and respect.


    Of course, just like the respect for the former, the latter''s prestige also made the young female demon hunter hesitate. When she went out for the "trial" for the first time, her father told her to describe several things that could not be "provoked". Even if she saw each other, she would turn around and run away!


    "Don''t care about your honor. The glory of demon hunters is never composed of recklessness!"


    Under such words, her father was serious and meticulous for the first time; Therefore, Randy De''s memory of several characters mentioned by his father is very fresh; The first of these characters is the lifeless King: Alcatel!


    In particular, the other party''s achievements made the young female demon hunter fall into a nightmare and fear for a long time - the disappearance of a whole country and the disappearance of more than 3 million people became the result of the other party''s wanton; Anyone who faces such a situation will be subconsciously frightened and unable to face the existence of all the results.


    Randy De is no exception; In fact, the reason why Randy de can show her maturity and strength far beyond her peers is also inseparable from the days she doesn''t want to recall - under the whip of fear, ordinary people can burst out amazing potential; Not to mention Randy De, who inherited the talent of the excellent demon hunter.


    Randy De, who started as a trainee demon hunter, went to the demon hunter, and then awakened the gift of the apostle, became a star level apostle, and quickly climbed to a higher level, was considered a genius not seen in ten years; Even his father, Giffen De, thought so; Only Lanti de understood what her rapid progress was all about - of course, with the passage of time, Lanti de had a correct view of everything. Maybe she would laugh at her innocence at that time, but the young female demon hunter would never think it was a bad memory; After all, without that "innocence", there would be no present "illusory daughter" Randy De.


    Inheriting her father''s talent and some small skills, she formed the title of "illusory daughter" of the young female demon hunter; And recognized by most young demon hunters; And beside her, because of her kindness and enthusiasm, a group of followers quietly formed, forming a team composed entirely of descendants of demon Hunters - all the elders belonging to young demon hunters are happy to see this; After all, this is exactly what they planned.


    As for Randy De''s position as leader and captain?


    These older generation of demon hunters have no opinion. The young female demon hunters have shown their strength and ability, and their opinions have been recognized by these elders; Of course, as Randy De''s father; Giffen De, a demon hunter who always looks sloppy, proudly shows off his "good teaching" among several friends; It was not until she was interrupted by another good friend, ailly mam, who said coldly, "I took care of Randy for more than 14 years before she was 15 years old."; However, the next day it changed to the words "inherited my talent".


    Although, for such a "shameless" father, including Randy De, they were embarrassed and even blushed; But this does not hinder the impression of young female demon hunters among the people around them; Especially the young demon hunters gathered around her¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Randy, Grandpa Blanc and the vampire, which is more powerful?" carrying a dodo who is half a gun higher than himself, mam pulled the sleeves of the young female demon hunter and asked in a low voice, "and if it''s brother Yeqi, which is more powerful?"


    "Mr. Blank and the vampire should be neck and neck! If it''s Yeqi''s cabinet, it should be similar to them!" he gently rubbed dordo. Mam''s soft red curly hair - for dordo, who is only two years younger than himself and almost grew up as a child. Mam, the young female demon Hunter is completely regarded as her own sister; Looking at the slightly confused look of the other side, the young female demon hunter couldn''t help explaining: "after all, when Yeqi was in randenburg, he was still unscathed in the face of the siege of the Vatican''s riyao strong, and even killed the other side''s five riyao strong! Such a record is enough to make your excellency Yeqi comparable to your excellency Blake and the vampire!"


    "Also, when you call your highness Yeqi and your highness Blake, you should bring honorifics!" the young female demon hunter corrected.


    "But grandpa Blanc and brother Yeqi have agreed to call them dodo like this!" dodo mam waited with big eyes and looked puzzled at his sister - a simple surname can''t make dodo. Mam''s existence can distinguish what is a ''kinship'' and a ''nominal name''; In her eyes, the names of Grandpa, brother and sister are just like the literal meaning.


    "All right!"


    Randy De, who sighed helplessly, looked at Neo Byron, who was timid and stood beside him from the beginning, without saying a word and shrinking his head; She could not help sighing again - there was no doubt that Neo Byron''s cowardice made her more headache than Dorothy Mumm''s confusion; You should know that a 14-year-old partner will soon have to face his first "test"; Although it''s nothing to fail, Neo, with parents like Holly Byron and Shanli Ti Byron, once failed, the young female demon hunter just wanted to think how much harm the shy little boy would suffer from all kinds of ridicule and ridicule!


    How could the son of a demon hunter like Hurley, who has the fighting style of a beast, be like a noble lady?


    Such questions appear in the minds of all demon hunters who have seen Neo Byron. Although no one dares to say anything in the face of Hurley Byron''s fist and the suffocation of sandy Byron, there are still some bad comments in private - and at the moment, these bad comments emerge one after another in the minds of young female demon hunters.


    "LAN, sister Randy, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s okay. Just stay behind me!"


    "OK, OK!"


    Looking at Neo Byron, who stuttered even when talking to herself, the young female demon hunter shook her head secretly and wanted to say something, and the next moment her sight was again attracted by the battle in the air; Because Alcatel, the lifeless king, finally made a new move, no longer standing in the air; Almost all the older generation of demon hunters who ended the battle and the young demon hunters who have been acting as backup support put their eyes there in an instant; After all, the battle of riyao level is not common. It will be a valuable experience for anyone.


    There was only one person who was attracted by something else - neo Byron, a big boy, half lowered his head, but silently looked at Randy Dena''s side face when he raised his head; After a while, the shy red appeared on the big boy''s face, and he subconsciously buried his head lower; However, his sight was still on the figure that made him shy.


    "What a trouble! It almost disappeared!"


    With the sound of TUT Tut, Alcatel raised his right arm. In his palm, a milky white light ball no more than five centimeters in diameter was floating there; But people with excellent eyesight can clearly see that there is a touch of black gray in the milky white. Although it is small, it really exists.


    "It''s hard to find the holy soul full of greed, betrayal and even ''killing the Lord''!" Alcatel put the light ball into his bloody windbreaker and whispered to himself: "I''m lucky. I have such a harvest without doing it myself! However, I really want to destroy such an ugly essence with my own hands!"


    "Alcatel, what are you going to do?"


    Blanc, who also sensed that the light ball contained special soul power, frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    "What do I want to do? Why should I tell you?" Alcatel glanced at the new members of Cain guard, who were almost dead and injured, and couldn''t help laughing again: "facing death is the best growth; the rest are the players I want; everyone, come back!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Alcatel''s voice spread all over the canyon. At once, only a few young blood dukes, including the two blood Dukes who fought with zacha and Ted, jumped behind Alcatel in an instant; Even if they were attacked during this period, these young blood families did not hesitate - because they got the title of "member of Cain guard" which they most wanted; It''s not the so-called "new" but formal!


    As for the dead?


    Survival of the fittest is the most recognized rule of dark creatures; This is especially true in the Cain guard, which is known as the most powerful organization of the blood clan; Therefore, these blood families not only did not lose the sadness of their companions, but also looked excited - because they succeeded!


    And losers?


    Death is naturally its best attribution!


    "Less than I thought! But it''s pretty good!"


    Alcatel said slowly in a tone like the examiner after the interview and evaluation; Then, he took back his eyes to the young blood clan behind him, and swept his eyes away at blank, zaca, Ted and many demon hunters below - except blank, every demon hunter swept by Alcatel''s eyes raised a chill from the bottom of his heart; It''s like walking in the forest and being stared at by hidden beasts.


    "Sister Randy, that vampire is so terrible!"


    Dor dor mam suddenly made a sound, and in the whole slightly depressed Canyon, it was like a firefly in the night - subconsciously, Alcatel''s eyes looked at the place where the sound came from; Then, an imperceptible meal; Even the faint smile on his lips became stiff.


    "Alcatel, don''t get your opponent wrong!"


    When the sound sounded, Blanc was on full alert; When he came into contact with the lifeless King''s paused eyes, blank''s eyes immediately flashed cold, and a breath comparable to Alcatel''s lifeless King enveloped the whole audience - moving forward like a warrior facing a thousand troops and horses, moistening all demon hunters; The demon hunters shocked by Alcatel''s breath woke up one after another.


    Immediately, dordo mam''s mother, ailly mam, stood in front of her daughter and stared warily at Alcatel in mid air; After that, Randy De''s father and daughter, Holly Byron''s family, stood next to the mother and daughter one after another; Then, the remaining demon hunters were like walls, blocking Alcatel''s sight layer by layer. The weapons in their hands pointed directly at Alcatel, the lifeless king, without the appearance of trembling before.


    Blanc''s breath has already pulled these already rebellious demon hunters out of each other''s shock photography; Thinking of their previous humiliating performance, all these demon hunters were slightly ashamed and angry; At the moment, when I see each other, I look at my younger generation and friends recklessly; Suddenly, all the demon hunters glared at each other. A strong or weak murderous spirit floated from these demon hunters, and almost everyone was awe inspiring; Even in the face of dark creatures before, these demon hunters did not show such a killing opportunity.


    Relatives and friends are the most important things for demon hunters; Anyone who wants to touch and destroy such a beautiful existence, even if you are the ''King''; Demon hunters are still fearless!


    Glancing at the fire red, which was heavily surrounded but still hard to hide, he was familiar with the almost forgotten scene, which made Alcatel laugh again, and the laughter lasted for a long time; Finally, it was replaced by a touch of coldness; With his hands in his windbreaker pocket, Alcatel said coldly, "Blood River. Huge wave!"


    The red, towering waves composed entirely of blood, fell from the sky in an instant when Alcatel''s voice fell - a huge white flame, which directly blocked the sky over the canyon when the waves fell; There is no sacred flame, inviolable, but it has the fierceness and heat that the flame does not have!


    Cold, evil red, fierce, hot white!


    In an instant, intertwined!


    PS sunny ~ bright mood~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, June snow IV 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and zyzace two monthly tickets, leo91193, and a monthly ticket lost in the city ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 785

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The interweaving of blood red and blazing white immediately sounded a sound like dripping cold water into a hot oil pan; And the effect is very similar - in "boom!" After the sound of, a series of explosions over the canyon completely broke the tranquility of the night; Even the moon became blood red between the two colors, but it had a roaring heat.


    However, the plumes of red gas are like tentacles floating downward from the interweaving of the two colors - although Blanc has tried his best to stop it, some red gases still escape the burning and continue to float downward.


    "Hold your breath! Be careful of those red gases. They are poisonous!"


    Blanc''s cry came down from the sky, and immediately the low demon hunter reacted - Sally Ti Byron, standing in the crowd, raised her arm, a touch of soft blue appeared in her hand, and quickly spread to form a circular dome to wrap everyone in.


    Water may not be able to exert all its abilities in battle, but under special circumstances, it plays a role that cannot be replaced by other abilities - strands of red gas quickly integrate into the dome like blue ''shield'' and then quickly dye it red; But in the end, it didn''t break through the defense of the dome.


    When she raised her hand again, the soft blue light gathered around shanri Ti Byron''s body again - the water molecules in the air, which were quickly attracted; However, sandy Byron''s face was not relaxed. From the first blush to now, it has been a little pale.


    The apostles who did not reach the riyao level used their abilities on a large scale and so frequently, which was a kind of consumption that could not be ignored for anyone - shanri Ti Byron turned her head and shouted to her husband who punched the cover on the wellhead not far away: "Hurley, we need to speed up the time!"


    "One minute! Give me one minute!"


    Hurley Byron, who was calculating the height of the water source in the well, didn''t raise his head and replied to his wife - as a rare husband and wife demon hunter, they can''t be described by tacit understanding. They just have a good heart; Therefore, after seeing his wife''s behavior, Hurley Byron immediately rushed to the well not far away.


    Extracting water from the air is never easy to directly control water!


    As the concentrated residential area of the temple in the canyon, there are four water wells; Apart from two ordinary residential areas and one high-rise residential area of the temple, there is also an independent water well in the back hall of the temple cathedral; Now the one in front of Hurley Byron is the one in the high-rise residential area of the temple; However, looking at the well that was almost more than 30 feet deep, Hurley Byron was a little overwhelmed - he had a lot of brute force and could fight with the Yuehui apostles without losing the wind. Apart from relying on the bucket, he had no good way to lead out the well water; However, from the current situation, if he uses a bucket, he will wait to collect the body for his wife and many demon hunters!


    And when he came back to the canyon before, as a demon hunter''s instinct, he had investigated all four wells, almost each of which was at the same depth; Although the locations of these wells are different, they are obviously taken from groundwater at a depth - what should we do? What should I do?


    After answering his wife''s words, Hurley Byron stared at the well in front of him and was at a loss - he knew very well that there were no apostles who could manipulate the water among the demon hunters except his wife; As for the Apostle who has the ability to manipulate sand and stone, there is no one; Because the initial task this time is to eliminate cults; Therefore, those who can accompany are demon hunters with excellent personal strength; If he had not been inseparable from his wife, his wife, shanri Di Byron, would never have appeared in a "battle" on this scale.


    "How can you bring more than 30 feet of groundwater to the ground in a minute?!"


    After Jifen de looked at a well, he immediately and the other demon hunters rushed over together and looked suspiciously at Holly Byron - although no one would doubt the strength of holly Byron, this strength is based on combat, not the so-called special ability.


    "I''m thinking!" Holly Byron, who didn''t raise his head, answered directly, then grabbed his hair and said, "I''ll bring a pump next time!"


    "Then this pump must need manpower!" suggested Giffen de. "How about we dig this well?"


    "The ground here is very strong! Dig this well and pour water out of it..."


    "Go away!"


    He pounded his fist on the ground and felt the shock from the soil. Ted couldn''t help but say something, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Zaka on the side - the struggle with the blood Duke named kuosi made Zaka''s shirtless upper body and cheeks count to blood marks; Of course, the Great Duke of the blood clan also became ragged; However, compared with the blood clan grand duke''s impatience, Zaka, who has experienced a "happy" battle, has a stable breath and no previous impatience; Even the extra scars on his body just made him wipe them at will and left them behind.


    After all, such a "small wound" is like a little oil skin for Zaka, who is constantly scarred all over his body. He doesn''t care at all. Seeing Zaka speak, all the demon hunters were stunned. Then, everyone, including holly Byron, chose to believe Zaka; Even if the other party is completely aggressive and crazy at ordinary times, this does not prevent people who really know zaca from their most real evaluation of zaca - zaca, a reliable person!


    When you encounter difficulties you can''t solve, don''t bear them independently. You should trust your companions!


    The demon hunters who believed in this statement dispersed one after another and quietly watched Zaka''s next move - the long knife drew a perfect circular arc in Zaka''s hand, and then, with a sudden meal, the knife head rushed down.


    "Drink!"


    A rapid roar burst out of zacha''s chest. With the roar, the long knife was directly inserted into the ground by zacha - the blade is five feet long, and almost more than two-thirds of it disappeared into the land; The solid ground evaluated by Ted was cut like tofu under zacha''s long knife.


    Boom!


    The low and powerful sound spread all over everyone''s ears, and countless demon hunters with keen senses found a vibration in the soles of their feet; Then, almost just the next second, with a "wow", a bead of white spray gushed out of the wellhead.


    Like a water dragon, the gushing water is integrated into the "dome" controlled by shanri Ti Byron, making the whole "dome" more thick and solid; Even if more red gas enters the ''dome'', there is no bad change in the whole dome; And this good phenomenon remained until Blanc appeared.


    "Why do I encounter such trouble as soon as I go out!"


    With such remarks, Blanc dangled his wine pot to the public; After glancing at the "blood water" restored to its original natural shape by Shanli Di Byron, she frowned and shouted to the female demon hunter who still held her daughter in her arms and kept comforting her: "ai''erli, ai''erli, there is a place in need of you; dodo will be taken care of by Randy!"


    "It''s highly toxic, and the negative energy is beyond imagination! Only one milliliter is enough to make an adult crazy and die in the illusion!" after a simple test with the portable instrument, ailly mam immediately came to a frowning conclusion; Pointing, he shook his head and said, "if it''s just a toxin, I still have a way to solve it; but this sufficient negative energy can''t be removed at will; therefore, father blank, if you want the headquarters to establish an unexplored regional branch here, you have to dispose of it!"


    "What a headache!" Blanc put the wine pot on his belt, turned to Ted and said, "go and contact Hessel. That guy is the expert in dealing with negative energy! Stoffey, you little guy, hurry to send me the local fruit wine in Qianzhao district to my room. I can''t wait!"


    With that, blanke walked unsteadily to the back hall of the temple Cathedral, which is still well preserved. In the next two to three days, or more, it will be where the demon hunters and the remaining "stubborn" bottom believers of the temple will settle; In the face of these "stubborn" remaining bottom believers, the people who used to get along with them day and night are undoubtedly not suitable to act as guards. The demon hunters who appear here for the first time are the best candidates; This is true both in terms of safety and capability.


    Poof!


    When he approached his room in the back hall of the cathedral, Blanc, who had always been smiling, immediately gushed blood when he determined that there was no one; I don''t know how long I haven''t had dizziness in my mind, so that the existence of one of the six towers couldn''t help reaching out to hold the wall.


    What a powerful Alcatel!


    Worthy of being the king of inanimate!


    With such admiration, Blanc couldn''t help smiling bitterly - the previous fight was enough to make him understand how powerful the other party showed; And in accordance with the other party''s consistent style of behavior, there must be a backhand; Then a very simple inference appeared in front of Blanc.


    Above the sun!


    A simple but frowning conclusion - Blanc reached into his arms and took out the "medicine" given to him by his old friend before he left; Looking at the special crystal with soft white light in front of him, Blanc threw it into his mouth without hesitation and swallowed it directly; For the dust of life, a special "medicine" that has saved him countless times and is made by his old friend Hessel''s ability, Blanc naturally knows how to use his current injury correctly.


    Asshole John and ward, what are you doing so fast?


    Otherwise, the bat Alcatel will be so arrogant!


    Feeling that his injured body was getting better rapidly, Blanc couldn''t help thinking of two other old friends - he was sure that if any of the two old friends were present, they would definitely make each other run away in a disheartened manner; Instead of now, the other party turns arrogantly and leaves with those little bats.


    What the hell does this guy want?


    The injured body can''t stop blank''s brain from thinking - he has blank who doesn''t match his behavior and appearance, and clearly recalls everything after Alcatel''s emergence; Especially the light ball full of soul energy; Although small, it is absolutely noticeable.


    We have to talk to Hessel!


    After thinking for a long time and not getting much, Blanc immediately took out his pen and paper and began to quickly write down everything he met today on paper - and this letter will appear in the moon night tower, his old friend''s study tomorrow morning.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dangerous!


    In a dense jungle about 50 kilometers away from the canyon, human, who had integrated himself into the bushes, looked worried - obviously, his similar existence, which claimed that he would control everything, was completely over; Although human didn''t think the other party could succeed at the beginning, after all, the other party''s past performance was enough to make human understand the existence of self-protection and see through the essence of the other party, human didn''t expect the other party to fail so quickly and completely.


    In human''s original speculation, the other side will continue to grow until it meets the Holy See dedicated to the one, and then it is carried away by the Holy See and the company. Once again, it is broken, extinguished, thrown into some unknown place, or simply sealed like another existence that makes it afraid, and will never appear again; However, even if it was sealed, it still felt a deep fear.


    Just a slight negligence can''t make it forget all the past achievements, even more profound; Because the words shouted by the existence when it was sealed have always been recorded in the bottom of my heart¡ª¡ª "Don''t worry, I will come back! At that time, your head will be my wine cup, your cervical spine will become My scepter, and your skeleton will be made into a throne; your flesh and blood will be spread by me in the starry sky, and your eyes can only watch for my re accession to the throne! Wait! I will come back!"


    Although it had fallen into dormancy at that time, such words were still engraved on the bottom of its heart like a brand, which made it feel uneasy - fortunately, the seal of that person would not break!


    The words that have comforted him for hundreds of years appear in human''s heart again, and human forces himself to divert his attention¡ª¡ª


    Do you need to do something for that guy?


    As soon as such an idea rose from the bottom of human''s heart, it was quickly denied by itself - regardless of the strength it can play now; only the holy light is enough to make it give up any plan; it is very clear that the reason why it can calmly exist to the end of "divine war" is not because of its strong strength, but that it will not compete with any gods and demons The attitude of being the enemy; and it is precisely because of this attitude that it can still be at ease after countless beings that are so powerful that it must look up to fall.


    If it hadn''t been for the accident, human was very confident that he would not fall and would still be free until now. Therefore, human didn''t want to change his strategy - this complete failure was enough to make the guy disappear completely in hundreds of years, and it would just start again in hundreds of years. If a person accidentally fell into the star world, he would be "lost" ¡¯It''s hard for that guy to find his way home. Even if he finds his way home, it takes countless time; therefore, I don''t have to worry about the trouble that guy comes to me because I don''t do anything!


    After such an idea rose from the bottom of his heart, human completely put down his heart.


    I should find a place for myself to live safely now!


    Unfortunately, in some cases, it''s still good!


    He glanced at the direction of the canyon in the distance, but human soon gave up this idea - whether it was the human who had the breath of the holy light before, the human who cared about him now, or the powerful "God forsaker" before, it was enough to make it give up this unrealistic idea; after all, its body now has no capital to fight against these existence In the same way, there is no deep into the thousand marshes, which is the safest place in its view.


    Must leave!


    Human, who was not stupid, naturally thought of those situations where human beings began to develop based on that guy''s "Temple"; if he stayed here, he would be found sooner or later; although ordinary human beings didn''t take it seriously, if they met a few people who made him care, it would be very troublesome - and from those people''s mouths, he would be angry Now this possibility is very high, because these people it cares about seem to be an organization and force, and have a lot of friends.


    Maybe we should go!


    From the memory in his mind, he quickly selected a place with few people and a "slightly bad" environment - the dry forest area close to Huangsha District, and quickly entered human''s mind. For this area, human was very satisfied according to the description in his physical memory. He could hardly wait to set out there.


    Hoo... Hoo


    In the continuous breathing, human lay on the ground, and then the hair grew rapidly all over his body, and the fingernails of his palm began to be long and sharp; after only a few breaths, a leopard with eyes like fire appeared in the bushes; and it just flashed away and disappeared without a trace in the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose again, Yeqi, dressed as a "finger", stepped into the market on the edge of Qianzhao district.


    PS wakes up and it''s dark... People who stay up late can''t afford to hurt


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, June snow IV for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and two monthly tickets for skyazoroz and one monthly ticket for faxis ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 786

    "Mr. finger!"


    Kesol looked at the figure getting closer and closer. When he saw the face clearly, he was stunned at first, and then immediately shouted excitedly - since the last time he found a large-scale cult, he and limoa have become permanent "gatekeepers" and served as the security post at the forefront of the market together with the original guard captain; In this regard, kesol naturally will not have any complaints; After all, this is everyone''s recognition of him and limoa, just like the Foucault and Auer brothers in those years.


    However, for a young man, waiting is not worth tasting; Even a young man who is good enough does not have the composure and patience of an old man - almost every moment Kessel looks into the distance and hopes that those who have left before will bring back good news; However, for several days, every time I looked at it, it was empty; And this makes Kessel gradually have a little impatience, and this impatience is constantly expanding; At least, under the influence of this impatience, he hasn''t had a good rest for several days.


    Because of the shift in turns, although Kessel, who has been sticking to the night, can''t communicate with limoa in detail, his friend''s increasingly dark circles clearly tell him that his friend''s state is not much better than his own number - therefore, when Kessel saw the figure in the distance, he immediately jumped up from the ground and stared into the distance, When he confirmed the identity of the other party, he couldn''t help shouting out.


    Although it was not the news that he most expected from Lord stoffey, he was able to see the discovery and save the return of the middle-aged man from the people''s market in Qianzhao district; For Kessel, it is undoubtedly another surprise; After all, the previous search for the middle-aged man who was approaching in front of him found nothing; Even those with special abilities have not found any whereabouts of each other.


    This is not good news for everyone - there is no trace or whereabouts, and almost everyone has a bad hunch in their hearts; This is not a strange and unreasonable thing; According to Mr. stoffey''s description, everyone has a general understanding of the strength of the tracked person, and this understanding makes more people fall into endless worry.


    Kesol clearly remembered that the businesswoman''s face was gloomy after hearing the news; Although he soon recovered and worked harder to find it, from his own understanding, Kessel thought it was just a businesswoman comforting herself - yes, it was self comfort; By trying to find the answer, forget the known answer; It may be contradictory, but this is the most real embodiment of businesswomen in Kessel''s eyes.


    This news is gratifying for Ms. Gloria!


    Such an idea rose from the bottom of his heart. Kesol greeted him with the most sincere smile and gave Yeqi a warm hug in the way that people in Qianzhao District welcomed friends - whether Yeqi''s help to the market or the help given by a businesswoman to people in Qianzhao District, it was worth him to treat each other as friends; Perhaps the latter makes people feel estranged than the former, but with the extension of contact time, the mind, ability and decision of the latter make all those who contact the other party sincerely admire; Kesol is no exception, and even in his heart, he feels sorry for the businesswoman.


    If only Ms. Gloria were a man!


    This idea is slightly offensive, but it is the most true portrayal of kesol after seeing the ability of female businessmen - although kesol has not left Qianzhao District, he has been working hard for the survival of his family and friends in Qianzhao district since he was born; However, this did not prevent him from learning some external ideas from various channels; After all, with the addition of a "well-informed person" like Stoffel, it is not difficult for Kessel to know something after removing some secrets; What''s more, they usually talk about some basic common sense; For example, the status of Lorant women.


    In the fiftieth year after the beginning of the era of freedom, the so-called "feminist" movement was launched throughout Lorant; Moreover, with the tacit consent of the supreme government, women''s protection associations have been established in all localities; In Charlene, the center of Lorant, there are more than a thousand headquarters of the Association; However, it is not so easy to change the thought since the barbarian era. It is just that the requests for assistance received everywhere are the best example - the society controlled by men is not allowed for women; Otherwise, it will make any self-contained man feel insulted and provoked. Even most men with traditional ideas still think that women should retain their most basic functions as women.


    As for the others?


    Naturally, it is done by men.


    In this regard, Kessel can only shrug his shoulders to express his position; After all, as a thousand marshes area, this area still maintains its'' tradition ''; There is really no position to criticize the other party''s such behavior; Moreover, in the bottom of kesol''s heart, he still agrees with this statement at some times; However, it is precisely because of this recognition that Kessel admires women businessmen.


    In such an environment, as long as a rational and normal thinking person can understand how great it is for a businesswoman to do so now; To this end, kesol also heard that the businesswoman had completely broken with her father; Because she wants to resist her fate - her marriage will be decided by herself!


    Ms. Gloria, it''s a pity that she should be a woman!


    Another sigh from the bottom of his heart made Kessel''s greetings to his mouth and immediately changed his taste. With a teasing smile that only belongs to men and friends, Kessel hammered Yeqi''s chest and said in surprise: "come and see who this is? Our beautiful and dignified Ms. jialia, who thinks about it day and night, is back!"


    "Kessel, this is not funny at all; you know, I''ve been married!"


    With a helpless smile, ye Qi looked at the young man in front of him - although he was not much older than the other party, the vitality and blood of the young man had already been completely suppressed by his prudence and calmness; What remains is the maturity of the elderly; It is precisely because of this maturity that he can clearly distinguish what he should do in the face of a woman with ability and decision like jialia, especially the family behind each other.


    After all, ''finger'' is only acting, and he is Yeqi; Even if Ms. jialiya absolutely has everything that makes people crazy to pursue, whether it is beauty, wealth, background or wisdom, these are the reasons why others flock to her; But this does not mean that he will join in - the female cavalry commander and the witch are his lovers. He has experienced a torment with both of them; Although it was an "accident", it does not mean that as a man, he will allow such "accidents" to occur frequently.


    Men''s playfulness is instinct, which even Yeqi himself can''t deny; However, this does not mean that ye Qi chooses his instinct when facing the responsibility he should bear - after all, the reason why a person is a person is because he has the ability to restrain his instinct.


    Otherwise, it will not be love, but mating - Ye Qi has admiration for the former, while ye Qi''s understanding of the latter is only physical venting. In addition, there is nothing else; Yeqi, who already owns the former, does not want to become a male in the latter, nor does he want the businesswoman to become a "heroine".


    "Getting married is obviously a past tense! I remember Xiao Doug said that your ex-wife took the initiative to divorce! Er... Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that!" the outspoken Kessel replied directly to Yeqi''s obvious excuse; When he said the answer, he suddenly found that it was wrong - the feelings between men and women outside the world are the privacy of both sides and can not be mentioned by others; Thinking of what he had heard, kesol, the excellent young generation in Qianmu District, immediately became at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter! After all, you''re telling the truth!"


    Yeqi''s "finger" shrugged in his own way - no doubt, under such circumstances, this shrug did not make people feel a little natural and unrestrained, but had more helplessness; Such a situation made Kessel even more unsure of what to say; Fortunately, however, a hearty laugh came from a distance.


    "Finger! Finger! Thank you for all the help I know that can help our situation, and you finally came back safely!" the person in charge of the market, Toka, who has an extraordinary reputation in Qianzhao District, gave Yeqi a warm hug again; Then he hurriedly said: "Come to my tree house; I can''t wait to know what happened to you in recent days! You know, stoffey took a lot of your people and searched almost all the places that Qianzhao district can find; although he found many guys who thought they should ''die'' or ''disappear'', you haven''t been found..."


    Toka said and took Yeqi to the market, but when passing by kesol, he showed a fierce look - kesol''s voice was not deliberately lowered. As one of the best hunters in Qianzhao District, Toka, who is far from reaching the age of daze and deafness, naturally heard it clearly; and Yeqi''s helplessness is the same He could see it clearly.


    Therefore, Toka only laughed when he was a distance away, attracting the attention of both sides - as a thousand marsh man who had been with stoffey for the longest time, Toka knew very well that the most taboo thing for a special existence like stoffey was outsiders to talk about their love life; although the finger in front of him had just joined it, it was difficult Showing basically the same behavior style as stoffey, Toka clearly felt that finger was the same in terms of emotion.


    Toka clearly remembers that when stoffey first came to Qianzhao District, he was unmoved by a group of provocations with the characteristics of Qianzhao district. In his opinion, the behavior that had already belonged to the category of insult just made stoffey smile - this was simply a coward. This was Toka''s most intuitive feeling at that time. I believe it was also the feeling of everyone behind the scenes However, the feeling of this view changed in an instant; after one of those characteristics insulted a female relative of stoffey, stoffey, who smiled in the face of any provocation, still smiled; but at the next moment, everyone, including the characteristic who spoke well, was broken by him and threw his arm into the middle of the street.


    In particular, stoffey broke three ribs with a punch. Of course, Toka believed that with the relationship between the two sides, finger would never do so, but this did not hinder his own embarrassment. After all, such a thing, even if finger''s "career" was abandoned, would be a "provocation" and "humiliation" to people!


    What do you mean your ex-wife offered to leave?!


    What an asshole! I must teach you a good lesson later!


    Thinking of Kessel''s words before, Toka could hardly wait to slap the boy twice - as an adult, he knows such a topic, the harm and blow to a normal man; In some ways, women are always one of the sources of men''s struggle, which will never change.


    "I met something! When I was about to be found after tracking each other, there were two... How to say? They belonged to the same people as us, but the respected elders saved me; and the two elders promised to continue to help me complete the tasks I should complete, and taught me some special skills!" Toka stared at Kessel, Naturally, ye Qi can''t escape, and Toka''s apology is also seen by Ye Qi; Ye Qi, who didn''t want to embarrass the man in front of him, immediately opened his mouth about his recent experience - Ye Qi, who had a coping style long before he came back, immediately explained calmly, and motioned to Toka the broad sword in his bag behind him.


    The strength of ''finger'' is quite good for ordinary people, but it is average for demon hunters; In order to be able to pass freely in Qianzhao district for quite some time, Yeqi needs to increase his "a little" strength; It doesn''t need to be too much or too conspicuous. It''s enough to show self insurance.


    "Lucky guy!"


    Although I don''t know what Yeqi''s skills are, Toka feels the extraordinary of this skill from the surprise on Yeqi''s face - after all, people like stoffey can surprise this skill, so Toka knows how magical this skill is.


    "Stoffey and many of your people have gone to the base camp of the cult, and it is estimated that they will meet the two elders; he will be overjoyed when he gets your news!" Toka said this, looking at Yeqi with a little hesitation and pausing, as if he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Toka, what do you want to say about Ms. Gloria?" Yeqi, who looked at Toka''s hesitation and knew what the other party wanted to say, immediately pretended to be helpless and sighed: "what''s there, please say it!"


    "Ms. jialiya also took a group of people to look for your shadow in areas C1 to C3. I want to tell her the news of your return!" when she said this, Toka kept looking at Yeqi carefully; Ye Qi was also very competent to show a touch of surprise, and then nodded with another sigh: "OK!"


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s affirmative answer, Toka immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple, rear Hall of cathedral, prayer and meditation room.


    Although the temple was once the most important place, the whole prayer and meditation room is not very large; Even if compared with the rear Hall of the cathedral, the whole prayer and meditation room can only be regarded as narrow and short - therefore, after the number of "stubborn" elements up to 30 were detained here, the whole prayer and meditation room suddenly became more and more crowded; However, even in such a crowded situation, these people still wronged themselves in order to make room for someone; The way they wanted to shrink themselves into a ball made the corners of de Carter''s mouth tremble slightly upward, like a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny! If you hadn''t colluded with the running dogs of the Holy See, how could we be like this!" as the son of the great elder of the temple, Robben had nothing to match with this identity except "self-esteem"; Both wisdom and strength are the same - without any thinking, Robben returned to the Grand Canyon. Without any doubt, he became a prisoner and was imprisoned where he always wanted to enter all the time; However, at the moment, there is no doubt that there is no place to attract him again.


    His father, the high priest and the Presbyterian regiment were all killed in the war, and the high priests were all killed and injured. The news almost gave Robben the illusion that he could not breathe - in his impression, the temple was a big organization and a big power; Compared with any strength, it will not be inferior; Even the Holy See, for the sake of the strategy of the high priest, has only tolerated.


    However, the current situation makes Robben have a correct understanding, although he is unwilling to admit it in his heart.


    Glancing at his confidants who still respected him, Robben looked at the people in front of him, and a strong disgust rose from the bottom of his heart - he never found that he hated each other as much as he does now; It is more disgusting than before when competing for the third generation leader of the temple; Because the other party ruined everything he had.


    However, this hatred was soon crushed in his heart. At the moment, he needed each other''s help - inviting each other in the name of his father; Robben took a deep breath, made himself as sincere as possible, and slowly said, "dekat, let''s join hands! Escape from here together! Then, in the name of my father and the high priest, rebuild the glory here!"


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, Longfen 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 787

    "Ms. Gloria!"


    In the blind fight perception, the fluctuation of the businesswoman is constantly approaching. When the other party comes to the door, ye Qi stands up from his chair and welcomes him - no matter what purpose the other party is looking for him, the other party''s behavior should be thanked. This is the proper etiquette as an adult.


    "Finger! Great, you''re safe!"


    After carefully looking at a piece of Ye Qi, he found that ye Qi had no damage to his whole body except a trace of fatigue in his face. The businesswoman standing in front of Ye Qi immediately said happily - that kind of excited appearance undoubtedly shows that the businesswoman''s happiness comes from the real heart and there is no falsehood; Ye Qi, who clearly felt the joy, felt helpless from the bottom of his heart. He took a step back without a trace, opened the distance from the businesswoman and said, "Ms. jialia, thank you again for your concern; but..."


    "Didn''t I remind you to call me jialiya?" the businesswoman took another step forward with Ye Qi''s retreat, still kept the original distance, corrected Ye Qi''s address with a trace of anger on her face, and interrupted Ye Qi''s reason for coming out: "Do you still want to use your ex-wife as an excuse? If so, you will disappoint me! In my impression, finger should not be such a irresponsible man!"


    "Well, I really disappoint you!"


    Ye Qi replied with a wry smile - from the last meeting with the other party, he made it very clear that although the other party is a woman, he absolutely has the strength and insight that ordinary women don''t have; it seems that he can see through the hearts of the people. First you break the reasons and excuses you find one by one, and then press step by step, so that you can''t retreat!


    What a strong woman!


    With such a heartfelt sigh, ye Qi continued: "You and I have only seen each other a few times, and you haven''t known anything about me! Therefore, I may have the responsibility you said, but it''s definitely not as good as you think. It''s a measure! And for my ex-wife, although we''ve separated, that''s not an excuse..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi tried to keep his eyes flat and said calmly, "I still love her!"


    "For someone who hasn''t seen you for more than 14 months, your excuse is not good!" the businesswoman said with great certainty: "After all, I can''t feel any existence related to the word love! As for the responsibility you said? A person who distributes most of the income of the monopoly farm to his own employees and retains only a small part is admirable in a sense!"


    "The hired workers in your mouth are all my uncles and aunts in my eyes. When my father died and I was unable to operate the farm, they were always helping me; and their age did not allow them to gain other sources of income after losing the farm!" according to the information about ''finger'', Yeqi shook his head and explained: "When I was young, I got their care; when they were old, I should naturally take care of them! This is what I deserve!"


    "Take it for granted?" Yeqi''s words made the businesswoman look beautiful. No doubt this explanation was the same as her previous guess; she took a small step forward again, narrowed the distance with Yeqi, almost close to Yeqi''s chest, and whispered: "It''s the first time I''ve seen what you should say; at least, no one I know can do it like you!"


    "Not even myself! The nature of a businessman has made it impossible for me to do so!" the businesswoman said with a slight self mockery.


    "So, this is where you like me? People like me may not be common in your circle, but they are everywhere in people of my class!" the words of the businesswoman seemed to make Yeqi finally find the root of the problem. He immediately said: "If you look down, you will find a better existence than me!"


    "Look down? Why should I do this?" the businesswoman''s answer was a little reserved, but she also had a trace of pride: "deliberately looking for someone will make me feel like a failure! Even looking for someone you love, you need to set various conditions and formulate various terms. This is a transaction in any view, not the love in your mouth!"


    "Is that how you met your ex-wife? Under a pile of conditions and preconditions, and then find the one who is more pleasing to the eye in a pile of qualified conditions? Are you sure you found your ex-wife in this way?"


    "When, of course not!"


    Although Ye Qi has been faced with similar pressing things step by step, and ye Qi has been prepared in his heart, but after hearing the sharp words of the businesswoman again, ye Qi still feels a little difficult to interface - emotionally, demon hunters belong to the "weak" most of the time, never dare to expect or expect, and basically just drift with the tide; However, once they identify a person, their strong side will be revealed without doubt; this does not matter any conditions or preconditions.


    "Look, you deny it!" the businesswoman smiled triumphantly: "I won''t deliberately look for anything, but once I recognize it, I will hold it! As an excellent man, you are recognized by me!"


    Even ye Qi can''t help being amazed at each other''s boldness when listening to such almost face-to-face confession; However, ye Qi was only surprised, but he would not compromise. Ye Qi took a deep breath and took his thinking out of the other party''s "strategy" and began to sort out his words again.


    Can''t go on with each other''s ideas, otherwise it will only be a dead end!


    With this understanding, Yeqi immediately prepared to open her mouth again, while the businesswoman showed a look of interest and listened quietly with a smile; Obviously, she enjoyed such a moment - it was always other men who pursued her, and she tried her best to shirk it; Businesswomen never thought that one day the situation would be the opposite; Although this situation made her feel a little frustrated, it was more a strange excitement and more serious.


    After all, only in this way can she give her true feelings to a man who does not "pursue" him because of various factors - of course, the other party is far from "pursuing", but the businesswoman is very confident and can make the other party like that; However, it takes time and a little means.


    As for this means, does it seem to outsiders to be the top of the table?


    For their own happiness, businesswomen do not mind these; After all, compared with all kinds of despicability in the commercial war, these are only approaching step by step by using the other party''s "kindness" and "embarrassment"; Such means, in some people''s eyes, are simply incomparable softness.


    "Ms. jialiya, your identity and my identity are like two parallel lines, which can never meet! It may bring you a novelty just because you know me during your trip to Qianzhao district! But when this novelty passes, the differences in identity, living habits and life goals brought by our two parallel lines are enough So that we can become parallel lines again! This is a kind of injury to you and me, and for my ex-wife, the relationship between me and her is not as simple as you think! "


    "We all have great difficulties!"


    With this ambiguous and guessing remark, Yeqi began another paragraph.


    "Please don''t tell me that for people like me, you can give up all the impulsive things that young people like you can do! This will only make me more uneasy and retreat from you! Although I don''t know how you got your current status and wealth, the hardships you paid are definitely far beyond my imagination!"


    "Such hardship is not something that should be given up in a word or an impulse! Although those who have done so will admire their recklessness for love, I will not recognize their blindness! After all, love has material besides spirit; can you imagine you following me in ordinary or even inferior clothes, shuttling through the jungle, mountains and lakes Do you face all kinds of wild animals and poisonous insects from time to time? "


    "If you just think about it, it''s very beautiful! But if you experience it yourself, it will definitely make you miserable! Also, I have great difficulties for my ex-wife, as I said!" after ye Qi''s mouth didn''t stop, he shook his head, walked around the businesswoman and went straight out. At the door, he paused: "Thank you again for everything you have done for me, but I really can''t accept it! Sorry!"


    After that, ye Qi didn''t stop again and went straight out of the room. Listening to the sound of the door closing behind him, ye Qi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart - if he could, ye Qi would rather face several riyaoji strongmen as opponents than the businesswoman in the room behind him. It was so tiring that he had to break down his moves step by step in the face of each other''s words And then resist one by one; even in the end, he changed his words again.


    He had to use the other party''s way to end the conversation he didn''t want to recall in the future - although the other party''s step-by-step pressing and one-step dialogue was difficult to deal with, ye Qi had to use this way to return the other party in order to stop the other party''s questioning.


    Fortunately, I thought about all kinds of situations before!


    Fortunately, ye Qi shook his head with a bitter smile. If he had not prepared in advance, even in the same way as the other party, it would still be difficult for him to resist. After all, "finger" is not a mean or cruel person; if it was himself, ye Qi would have a good chance of winning - with Long Wei''s oppression, he would not let the other party speak, and then completely solve the trouble Yeqi is very willing to do such a thing.


    Solve the most troublesome things in the simplest way.


    Demon hunters agree with this sentence.


    "Toka, can you arrange a tree house for me?"


    Looking at the surprised person in charge of the market standing at the door of the small building, ye Qi said straight away - of course, ye Qi also bit the word "tree house" hard. Ye Qi believed very much that if he "didn''t remind" each other, the person in charge of the market in Qianzhao district would definitely arrange his residence in the small building behind him, which he absolutely didn''t want to see.


    "OK, OK, no problem!"


    Toka, who has arranged a residence for Yeqi in the bottom of his heart, was stunned when he heard Yeqi''s reminder, and then replied.


    "Have you seen Doggett? Should he be back with Ms. Gloria?"


    "He''s with limoa and Kessel at the gate of the market!"


    "OK, we''ll be back at dinner!"


    After hearing the answer from the person in charge of the market, ye Qi nodded slightly to the female bodyguard, and then went straight to the door of the market.


    Looking at Yeqi''s leaving figure, Toka couldn''t help shaking her head: "it seems that Ms. Gloria has been rejected again. Our Mr. finger is really a gentleman!"


    "In the definition of a gentleman, there must be one that doesn''t make women sad!" the female bodyguard couldn''t help glancing at the corners of her mouth after hearing the evaluation of the person in charge of the market, and then said very confidently: "and my boss won''t be discouraged by one or two small failures! Look, the final outcome must be a big victory for my boss!"


    "No one is the winner of the emotional problem?"


    The person in charge of the market said something slightly philosophical, which made the female bodyguard look at the other side. In her impression, although the other side had some culture and education, they were all basic, and the technical ones accounted for a considerable proportion. Like poetry and philosophy, the other side only heard of them, but had absolutely no contact with them; The female bodyguard is quite sure of this.


    "Don''t look at me in such surprise! This sentence is not what I said, but what finger mentioned inadvertently when talking to me last time; I thought it was very reasonable, so I wrote it down!"


    When the gap reached the surprised eyes of the female bodyguard, Toka immediately waved her hand - although being stared at by a beautiful woman with such eyes made the market director feel very successful; But the quality of honesty doomed him not to do such a despicable thing as concealment or deception.


    "Very good sentence! Your honesty makes this sentence more beautiful!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the head of the market pointed to the bonfire with cooking smoke in the distance.


    "Anything special for dinner?"


    "Just remove the insects!"


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. finger!"


    Doug, who was sitting on a rock at the entrance of the market, talked with limoa and kesol, saw Yeqi coming here at a glance; Immediately jumped up from the rock and waved his arm to Yeqi; Yeqi also smiled back at each other - xiaodaoge didn''t leave, but followed the businesswoman to find himself, which was unexpected for Yeqi; Especially when he learned again that xiaodaoge had a quarrel with his father.


    Finally, he threatened his "kindness" to him and said, "I don''t want to be an ungrateful person. How can I go back to DOD like this after Mr. finger disappeared!" word; Old Dogg had to agree that his son would stay - Yeqi was really shocked when he heard Toka talking about this paragraph.


    Although there is no doubt about xiaodaoge''s excellent moral character, ye Qi did not expect that xiaodaoge could do such a step - in the face of his always afraid father, he chose to resist for his inner morality, which made Ye Qi involuntarily think of some heroes in his biography, especially after understanding his father''s pains.


    "Doug is a real man!"


    This is the evaluation given by the person in charge of the market and all people in Qianzhao district who are familiar with the xiaodaoge.


    "Xiaodaoge always has all kinds of quirks. It''s really inexplicable, and he always worries his father!"


    This is the evaluation of xiaodaoge by the upper class in Xialin district.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, ye Qi, as one of the parties, will only feel inexplicable warmth for xiaodaoge''s behavior - not the care of friends and partners, but touching.


    "That, that, Kessel didn''t mean it before. Will you forgive him?"


    When Yeqi approached, xiaodoug said with some embarrassment - obviously, xiaodoug was begged by Kessel; However, there was no doubt that Xiao Daoge was very embarrassed when he heard Kessel talking about the story; After all, as an upper class society living in Xialin District, even the xiaodaoge who is considered to be eccentric knows that this sentence is very hurtful, especially men; Even, in some ways, it''s the same as the other party saying you can''t do that.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t slept well recently. I can''t remember a lot of things clearly! Especially some things that people don''t need to remember!" Yeqi shrugged at the three teenagers in front of him in the way of "finger"; Then, he took a look at the pistol in xiaodaoge''s waist and the dagger on the other side, stretched out his hand and said, "our xiaodaoge has found the life he yearns for!"


    "This is a necessary self-defense tool in the field of Qianzhao district! It was left to me by my father when he left!" he touched the pistol at his waist, looked a little gloomy, and immediately pulled out the dagger on the other side with great interest: "this is a meeting gift from your excellency stoffey; and your excellency stoffey promised to give me some hands!"


    PS everyone double monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling all over the ground for protection!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and appleandyou two monthly tickets, hedgehog not hibernating, and a monthly ticket for the wind caressing month ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 788

    Have the demon hunters in Qianmu District been lacking to this extent?


    Looking at the little Doggett waving his dagger out of thin air, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly - stoffey''s reason for doing so was clear to him; After all, as a demon hunter, if you meet a young man with potential, you can''t help but pull him into your camp, which is what every demon hunter will do; Even if this conflicts with some principles of the demon hunter headquarters, the demon hunter headquarters, which knows the mystery, will turn a blind eye and acquiesce in what happened.


    As long as it does not exceed the bottom line of the demon hunter, everything will be recognized!


    There is no doubt that Stout is naturally interested in xiaodaoge at the moment - although the old Daoge does not allow his son to be exposed to any "dangerous" sports or events, the active xiaodaoge and sufficient nutrition have given xiaodaoge a good body; Just like before, xiaodoug aimed a punch at Mr. wall. Without a strong body, he couldn''t achieve that effect; After all, in order to attract the attention of the upper class, Wall Street has always been known as a sportsman; Even the ostentation is enough for him to deal with ordinary people.


    Therefore, xiaodaoge''s physical talent is enough to obtain a superior evaluation; Of course, what is more important is the moral character of little Doug; Any demon hunter who knows the ins and outs of things will be interested in a young man with such a moral character - Yeqi firmly believes in it; Because, after he learned that xiaodaoge had also joined the search team, he also had such an idea in an instant; However, he immediately pressed it down.


    After all, xiaodaoge has a very prominent family background compared with ordinary people; Moreover, as the only son of his family, he will certainly inherit everything handed down by his ancestors in the future - an enviable rich man and a demon hunter who is precarious most of the time. In the face of such a choice, Yeqi himself can''t give a positive answer; He didn''t want xiaodaoge to regret his behavior when he was mature because of his young blood impulse; Therefore, such an idea just revolved in Yeqi''s mind and was abandoned by him.


    What''s more, Yeqi believes that if he really does what he thought before, the old Doug will definitely find him desperately - perhaps the old Doug is stubborn and has the habit of a businessman, but this can''t deny the father''s love for his son; Maybe the way of expression is different and unacceptable, but the love is real and incomparable; Just as the father learned about Wall''s sinister plan at that time, his anger was mixed with the smell of murder.


    Others may not be aware of the killing intention because of the anger on Lao Daoge''s face, but as a demon hunter, ye Qi can easily distinguish what is anger and what is killing intention - at that moment, Lao Daoge really wanted to kill Wallace; And if things permit, Yeqi has absolute reason to believe that old Doug will do that.


    The same is true now. If old Doug knows that he took his son into such a dangerous world, the father will definitely settle with him mercilessly - although he is not worried about what means the other party will use, especially in front of little Doug, Yeqi is sure that the other party will not go too far, But this does not mean that ye Qi is willing to face the anger of a real father.


    Because, in such anger, he will have no power to fight back.


    "Here, xiaodaoge, the dagger is not used like this!"


    Looking at the boy''s clumsy skills, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing; Then, before the other party reacted, he grabbed the dagger in the young man''s hand - the whole process was as natural as clouds and water. Xiaodaoge only felt that his dagger was already held by Yeqi with a light hand; When he saw Yeqi turning the dagger very rhythmically between his five fingers, and even bringing up a circle of metal light at the end, xiaodaoge couldn''t help shouting.


    For the Xiaodao who is strictly restricted by his father to remove all kinds of dangerous movements and behaviors, the dangerous goods naturally belong to the above regulations, and the dagger undoubtedly belongs to them; If it weren''t for the popular shooting in the upper class society of dude, xiaodaoge wouldn''t even want to see the gun - but even so, every time he shot, the old Daoge would let his bodyguard accompany him, or simply follow xiaodaoge all the time to prevent any possible accidents; Even if he joined the action of looking for "finger" behind the businesswoman, old Dogger, who knew the danger of Qianzhao District, only left his bodyguard to his son, and didn''t give Xiao Dogger anything to resist the danger except the M1911.


    After all, as an adult with rich experience, Lao Daoge knows very well that the power of weapons can only be brought into play in the hands of people who really understand its fundamental meaning; His son is not such a person at all. Perhaps because of shooting, his son can simply use guns with low recoil, but if he changes to cold weapons such as daggers, the first person to hurt is Xiao Daoge himself - Lao Daoge, who knows this situation well, naturally has his own plan. After ordering his bodyguards, he repeatedly gets rid of the businesswoman, After getting the promise of the businesswoman, Lao Daoge finally nodded.


    Lao Daoge believed that Xiao Daoge would not encounter real danger if he followed behind the businesswoman; This is the reason why he finally chose to compromise; Otherwise, even if he is hated by his son all his life, Lao Daoge will tie his son back - after all, it''s better to let xiaodaoge hate him than to lose xiaodaoge forever.


    Therefore, xiaodaoge is the first time in his life to contact such a cold weapon as dagger. Although the old Doug''s bodyguard wants to be loyal to his duty, it is obvious that ordinary bodyguards, even the elite, can''t catch a demon hunter like stoffey.


    Naturally, I was excited to get the first real "weapon" in my life; In addition to groping for the use method, the people around him also became the object of his consultation; Limoa and kesol, two new friends, even his bodyguard and the bodyguard of the businesswoman, are asking for advice - except for the bodyguard of the old Dogg, the rest will point out to the little Dogg with a smile when he asks for advice; After all, in the face of a person with a character like little Doug, it''s hard for anyone to really refuse him; I believe that if it weren''t for Lao Daoge''s order, the bodyguard would also be happy to point out little Doug.


    It has to be said that Xiao Daoge''s talent was quite good. In just a few days, he ''played'' the dagger in his hand, and even limoa and kesol expressed their admiration; In this regard, xiaodaoge naturally has the pride of a young man. Therefore, as long as he has time, he will work harder to dance the dagger in his hand; However, when he saw the dagger in Yeqi''s hand that seemed to be "alive", Xiao Daoge, who wanted to get another compliment, immediately widened his eyes.


    Even a novice like Xiao Daoge can understand the gap between himself and Yeqi; Compared with Xiao Daoge''s exclamation and wide eyes, limoa and kesol were also a little stunned - they never thought that the ''finger'' in front of them would have such strength; Compared with a "novice" like Xiao Daoge, who grew up in qianzao district and was influenced by the "tradition" of qianzao District, they certainly see the difference between the dagger in this "finger" and their new friends.


    In addition to the most fundamental skills, there is also the smell of real combat - the smell of blood.


    Are you an opponent?


    uncertain! what about you?


    No more than 50%!


    Limoa and kesol, two friends who grew up together, communicate their most intuitive feelings with their eyes; These nature can''t hide Ye Qi''s eyes. They seem to be waving the dagger in their hands, but everything around them is in Ye Qi''s perception; It is not the blind perception that gives him the perception of the fluctuation of a special existence, but the perception that he has reached 18. With Yeqi as the center of the circle, everything within a radius of 20 feet can not escape his perception. Even if a leaf falls or an ant climbs, he can ''see'' one by one under the perception of 18; Ye Qi has no doubt that if his perception is higher, the scope and detail he can ''see'' will be improved again; However, the value of attribute points doomed Yeqi not to experiment easily.


    I hope there will be more harvest in the next journey!


    After such thoughts came out from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi couldn''t restrain his impulse to leave immediately; However, seeing the surprised and expectant eyes of xiaodoge, he immediately thought of his original purpose; When ye Qi stopped and turned the dagger in his hand, he smiled and asked, "do you want to learn some moves from me before Lord stoffey teaches you some moves?"


    "Of course! Of course!"


    Doggett, who had such an idea for a long time, immediately answered again and again. The excitement did not appear even when stoffey promised to teach him a few hands - although his two new friends told him that his Excellency stoffey was powerful and powerful, in Doggett''s heart, he still stubbornly believed that "finger" was the most powerful; And this stubbornness will not change because of the change of time; Many people think that there is no similarity between Doug and his son, and these people have never seen xiaodoug''s stubborn side. If they have, they will sigh the strong inheritance between their blood.


    Looking at the excited xiaodaoge, Yeqi had to take the xiaodaoge that almost fell from the rock because of excitement to the flat ground - although it was impossible to decide whether the other party entered the world of the demon hunter, this did not mean that Yeqi had no way to "appreciate" xiaodaoge''s behavior.


    Some fighting skills, plus one or two skills that are regarded as secret skills by outsiders, are undoubtedly the best thing for xiaodaoge - and the other party''s performance makes Yeqi affirm the correctness of his idea.


    As for the communication between limoa and kesol?


    Ye Qi, who doesn''t even use 10% of his strength, will take this evaluation to heart?


    "Well, after dinner, before you go to bed; I think we can spare two to three hours to complete this course!" continued smiling Yeqi, looking at the last afterglow of the sunset, waved to xiaodaoge and two young people in Qianzhao District: "let''s go. Now it''s time for your young people to show their skills, and food is the source of young people''s growth!"


    "Although I have smelled the smell of mashed garlic ham, and I have begun to swallow my saliva, but here is my duty!" the person in charge of the night sentry looked at the guard captain and smiled bitterly, but shrugged his shoulders; However, the young man in Qianzhao District immediately grabbed little Doug and limoa''s shoulders, pretending to smile in a low voice: "But I have two good friends who will help me, won''t they? Xiao Daoge, you just put the extra garlic ham on a plate that people don''t pay attention to, and you''ll bring the rest limoa for me, right? After all, Xiao Daoge wants to learn from finge; can you bear to waste that precious time?"


    "Well, well, you greedy fellow!"


    He glanced at his good friend angrily. Limoa winked at Doggett. They immediately threw Kessel''s legs to the ground, and then ran to the direction of the small building with laughter; Only kesol lay on the ground alone and struggled to get up with a cry.


    "You two guys, do it again! Remember my dinner! Mashed garlic ham! Mashed garlic ham!"


    It''s nice to be young!


    He greeted the rest of the guards in qianmao district. Yeqi smiled and turned to the small building. He looked at the little Dogger and limoa who were still laughing while running in the distance. He turned his head and glanced again. Behind him, he was still reminding two friends of kesol for his dinner; He couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart.


    How are those guys?


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly woman, what have you done to me?"


    The little man lying on the experimental platform looked at the girl with long hair in front of him. Although the other party had an innocent and lovable face, Datong who had contacted the other party understood what was unacceptable under such an unprotected face - taking language as a conventional venom weapon, Wantonly attack the weakness of others, and collect all kinds of specimens to fill their own laboratory; After visiting the other party''s experimental collection room unwittingly, Datong didn''t want to go there again, or even remember.


    It''s not because of timidity that Datong, a demon hunter, has not reached that level; After all, the demon hunter''s profession has given him a steel wire nerve; However, this does not mean that Datong will not feel sick - yes, the place that seems to be the Holy Land in the nine night nightmare is the gathering place of nausea and the place where people''s stomach twitches constantly in Datong''s view.


    Of course, compared with the other party''s changeable and elusive character, these are nothing - the smile of the previous moment and the knife of the next moment have been experienced countless times in the other party; Therefore, if it were not for the special state of his body, he would never come back to find such a woman to solve problems for himself.


    However, what happened in fact has made Datong a little regret - after returning to the blood honor camp in Hailin and seeing nine nights without nightmares, he did not hide that he "swallowed" a strong man of riyao class, including all the subsequent situations, and directly told the girl in front of him; As a result, not surprisingly, the girl with long hair, who was originally disdainful and said, "young children always like to stick to their elders and have a runny nose", immediately brought him into the laboratory with excitement.


    After that, in the words of "don''t worry, I''ll study your body" that the other party was insincere, Datong, who was tied to the experimental platform, fell into a coma until he woke up just now. The weak little man didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but just opened his eyes and saw the face that disgusted him, Couldn''t help shouting.


    "Why am I weak!"


    He tried to lift his arm, but it was like an endless weight tied to his arm, so that he couldn''t lift it at all; Not only the arm, but also the weakness of the whole body invaded the little man''s soul like a tide, which almost made him fall asleep again.


    "Gee, after sleeping for two weeks, someone is still in an unexpected spirit!" the girl with long hair came to the experimental platform, looked at the little man with an expression and said, "sure enough, in the face of a fool or something, do you have to explain?"


    "Asshole! In the face of such a situation, who can know in advance!"


    The roar burst out of the little man''s chest, making the whole laboratory buzzing - facing the expressionless face and venomous words of the girl with long hair, he always showed his mastery with a smile, and there was always unspeakable anger rushing to the top door; However, this roar of strength is definitely a great burden for the little man who has just awakened; As soon as the sound fell, the little man lay down on the experimental platform again and gasped.


    "How long has it just been? A second or half a second? It''s impossible to look directly at a man with such poor endurance!"


    "Bastard, asshole..."


    In the face of the poison of the long haired girl''s distorted facts, the little man''s counterattack was not only pale but also weak, just like his physical performance at the moment - the little man who was manipulated by the long haired girl instinctively closed his eyes.


    "Right, since you can''t resist, enjoy it!" the long haired girl with a needle to draw blood still kept saying: "otherwise, I can''t help doing something bad to you! I haven''t done anything like cutting the sponge for a long time, but I don''t mind aftertaste it on you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little man wisely chose silence.


    PS decadent ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket of next month in advance!!! Rolling all over the ground, asking for 360 degrees~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence Sen 100 starting coins and Jie who only loves his sister''s happiness. You are the reward of each monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 789

    As long as there is a serious investigation on Druids, the name of Druids'' natural secret place will never be unfamiliar - the sacrifice in druids and the birth of the next generation of leaders and elites are closely related to the natural secret place; Therefore, for such existence, everyone who knows it will have strong curiosity and want to witness it with his own eyes; However, the mystery and distance of druids have disappointed these curious people.


    Disappointment and curiosity are intertwined, and some legends about the Druid natural secret place were born from then on - it is said that the Druid natural secret place contains treasures collected by druids from all ages, each of which is invaluable and has rare sacred objects in the world; Even, there are rumors that as long as you enter the Druid natural secret territory, you can get the qualification to enter the riyao level strong man threshold.


    These rumors are true or false. Most of them are based on hearsay, but countless people still believe that it is true - in the holy age, when the Holy See was extremely prosperous, there were more than one pursuit of Druids, except for sectarian disputes; The natural secret of Druids is also the top priority.


    However, several killings did not make the Holy See achieve its wish; Although they slaughtered a complete Druid camp more than once, they did not find any clues about the existence of the natural secret place - Druids do not record everything in words, and the ''Bud'' who recorded all this will not become a prisoner at all; As for the higher-level owad and druids, they will fight in the front line and shed the last drop of blood for the retreat of their own people.


    Therefore, even the holy see in its heyday did not find out where the natural secret of Druids was; Even, some people simply think that the Druid''s natural secret realm does not exist at all - because they absolutely can''t think that the real place where the natural secret realm exists is in an oak tree!


    Different from the "gift" in the Druid camp at the moment, the natural secret places in many Druid camps at that time were only bred by ordinary oaks through the divine power of Druids, although the final connection is still the Golden Oak called "gift" by Druids, However, its fundamental function has been greatly different in direct use and indirect use; At least, at the beginning, their Druids had absolutely no way to "nurture" the existence above the moon level; After all, among the many Druids at that time, they were not the strongest, not even the middle and upper class.


    In this regard, Connor, who was still a young man at that time, clearly remembers the price paid by their Druids in order to have more opportunities to enter the secret realm of nature - although the belief in the God of nature kept them away from the corrosion of Kimpton, the relationship between superiors and subordinates still exists; Precious seeds, the cubs of fierce beasts and so on have become their qualifications for entering the secret territory of nature in exchange for this ordinary Druid; In order to obtain these, it is enough to make their Druids pay a frightening price!


    After all, whether they are precious seeds or the cubs of fierce animals, they are not flowers in the garden. They can be seen everywhere. They have to go deep into all kinds of inaccessible places to find them, and the degree of danger in those places is self-evident; Especially for the latter, if they want to get the cubs of those fierce beasts, they must face the parents of the fierce beasts - although the doctrine prohibits such "rebellious" killing, how many Druids can really do it in order to obtain the qualification to enter the secret land of nature?


    Maybe this is our punishment!


    Imagine that in order to enter the secret realm of nature, the already white haired Connor couldn''t help laughing bitterly - except that they were lucky enough to find a fierce animal cub whose parents died and won three consecutive names in ten years, all the other Druids secretly used killing in exchange for such places; In this regard, Connor was extremely puzzled at that time, and even offended several powerful Druids, who were excluded by each other countless times in the natural secret territory.


    Of course, what''s more important is that after leaving the natural secret place, several Druids with special places began to suppress Connor''s camp - whether it''s food or resources. Their Druids fell to the lowest point in history in just a few months.


    This result undoubtedly made Connor, who was still young at that time, doubt whether his practice was right or wrong - confusion, doubt and confusion were almost the embodiment of Connor''s synthesis at that time; It was not until the Holy See began to sweep away dissidents that this confusion, doubt and confusion was replaced by the pressure of survival.


    Countless powerful Druids disappeared in the world overnight. On the contrary, they were suppressed to the limit. Almost the weakest of all Druids finally escaped the killing of the Holy See and returned to the natural Holy Land predicted by their "owad" of each generation - the towering tree crown, golden light, and the earth pregnant with life.


    In this holy land, they are isolated from the world and reproduce; With the passage of time, Connor has changed from a young man to a white haired man. He has become the oldest and most respected "owad" in the whole camp - his experience in youth and his lucky escape have made Connor strictly abide by "nature"; No killing, facing nature with the heart of nature; The only remaining druids have completely restored to their original state of life.


    In this long time, of course, young people will choose to leave, which Connor will not stop, but will set a ban in their memory; After all, Connor still remembers how the Vaticans found them; Of course, the setting of this prohibition is frank, not secret; Connor will tell every young man who leaves the Druid camp - all who leave will understand in order to protect the holy land.


    This situation lasted for countless years until the young man came here with the rescued FIA - Connor was no stranger to outsiders; In these years, they will try to retain any outsider and add new blood to them; If they don''t want to stay, any Druid will not force them, but will follow their teachings and let them leave; Of course, the forbidden art will still be left in their memory to make them forget what happened during this period of time.


    However, the young man is an exception!


    Connor, who is the "owad" of Druids, although he is good at medicine and has old experience, he became "owad" not only by these - prophecy and divination are the real reasons why he became "owad"; It was precisely because of prophecy and divination that Connor saw the hope of Druids in this young man; Hazy, but like a mountain, it can''t be ignored.


    Under this intuition, Connor gave up his usual practice and chose to treat each other at the cost of "time" - and from now on, his practice is undoubtedly correct¡® He just randomly sent someone to inquire about the name of "the dragon of shack" and "the youngest riyao class in the age of freedom"; The words and deeds of the other party make Connor full of confidence; Because, from some places, the other party has been following the natural knowledge, has not been confused by greed, and has not used killing as a sharp weapon for conquest.


    Such people are undoubtedly the only remaining druids who need solid allies; Therefore, even if more "people" appear later, they still choose to accept, even if these "people" have one kind or another of problems; But for this Druid, it is not a problem at all; In fact, apart from those beings with negative energy and full of cold breath, druids rarely hate an existence; Believing in the power of nature has already made them in one, and most of them are good people.


    Of course, Connor was most satisfied with the companion of the young man in the natural secret place behind him; If he was not sure that the other party had parents, and the parents were indeed mountain people, he even suspected that the other party was the descendants of children who had left the camp and could not find their way home; After all, he has never seen such a harmonious force of nature in any outsider.


    Because of this, even after determining that the other party''s parents are mountain forest people, Connor and this Druid leader Awal still privately believe that the other party''s ancestors definitely had Druid blood, and even their ancestors themselves were survivors of the catastrophe; It is this view that makes Connor and Avar open the door after carefully observing them for a period of time.


    Every existence with the power of nature is our brothers and sisters!


    This belief is the highest one that exists completely in the teachings of this druid and is observed and tacitly accepted; After all, their number is too small; Even after a long period of reproduction, they still only recovered to their level before the Holocaust. It''s too far from the Druids who can really form a scale - although they don''t want to do anything after prosperity, prosperity itself is the biggest wish of these old people.


    This time, can we have another ''Druid''?


    Feeling the faint waves coming from the secret territory of nature, Connor smiled - Druid, which is a respectful title; In the old Druids, those who had this name were the chief priests and leaders of a druid; With the passage of time, this title with substantive rights has gradually become the glory of Druids and the respect for the strong.


    The fluctuation is very light, but it contains a natural charm, which makes Connor very happy. In order to protect such fluctuation emitters, the old man changed the place where he prepared his own medicine to the secret place. Before that, he seemed to be able to see the scene in the secret place - AVA stretched in his sleep in the green forest and beside the lake, Gave out a long breath; On his stomach, his animal companion sable carat also breathed at the same rhythm with the ups and downs of his master''s stomach.


    I really look forward to you waking up!


    That day is coming soon!


    After all, FIA is waiting for you to attend the celebration of her becoming bud!


    Stroking the golden oak tree, Connor turned around with a smile, sat down, and continued to prepare his own medicine - although predicting and divining the fate of the whole camp is his most important function as "owad", most of the time, Connor prefers to make more medicine to help young people in need; After all, isn''t the value of the elderly just for the younger generation to live better?


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    With a dull sound, tiger, who was getting stronger and stronger, cut the wooden spear straight towards the opposite GEFA like a long knife; The special sound of that power made any young man who watched him think he was definitely not an opponent, but the song method standing opposite turned lightly and hid the spear, and the thin wooden sword in his hand appeared on tiger''s shoulder when his wrist turned - just like the spear that tiger had split down before. That power would not make the young people doubt, At the moment, the fine sword of GEFA will not make them doubt. Any teenager believes that at that speed, the fine sword of GEFA can easily pierce the opponent''s throat as long as it deviates a little.


    "Strength is not the most important thing, and it seems useless to change weapons!" GEFA put away the thin sword on tiger''s shoulder and said triumphantly, "so I was just careless last time; someone is not showing his true colors now?"


    "You stinky loach, have the ability to fight with me!"


    Tiger looked at his triumphant bad friend and immediately swung his spear at each other''s hips. However, he was easily avoided by GEFA again; Looking at the song method that easily dodges his attack, tiger couldn''t help shouting; In the face of tiger''s roar, the song method slowly waved his hand with a gentle and noble smile.


    "One game a day, which is your rule! Don''t you forget? Besides, the ruler is good and the inch is short. What I''m good at is speed. Why do I have to fight with you? If you fight hard, why don''t you go to the eldest sister?"


    "Don''t be complacent, smelly loach. We''ll fight again tomorrow when I change my new weapon!"


    In the face of leinxi, who moved out of gofa, tiger dared not refute at will - his adoptive father and a group of instructors were busy when the boss left, leaving only Darlan and Murray; There is no doubt that reinx is the existence that all teenagers fear most; As for Darlan and Murray?


    The two often smile. Even if one is simple and honest and the other is slightly treacherous, it is much more amiable than a young female demon hunter with a cold face and an electric arc all over her body; Especially at the thought of being shocked, almost all the teenagers present were fighting the cold war; Then, one after another subconsciously all went to complete their own training.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you, stupid bull!"


    As soon as GEFA waved his hand, he also walked into his corner with the teenagers - although it is already the most powerful among the teenagers, GEFA will not be really arrogant because of this. His teacher showed him what is really powerful, not to mention his elder martial sister, who is far from being an opponent.


    Even if he is fast, can he pass the lightning fast?


    Maybe only his teacher can!


    Therefore, under the supervision of rheinx, I absolutely dare not be lazy when singing; After all, other teenagers were only given a slight electric shock, and when they came to him, they were just sitting in an electric chair -- "in order not to let you go out and humiliate the teacher, I will punish you ten times; If you go out and still discredit the teacher''s name, then you should be aware of death! "


    If you are a senior sister, your singing skills will not be ignored; Because he knew that the other party didn''t mean any joke and was completely serious; If he really tarnishes his teacher''s name, his elder martial sister will really kill him - of course, if that happens, GEFA''s pride will never allow him to live; Therefore, in order to live longer, after Yeqi left, the singing method trained harder, and even in some sense, it was playing with his life.


    All the sandbags in the sandbag array have been replaced with iron sand. Not only the weight has doubled, but also the number has doubled - I have experienced such benefits in actual combat, but I will not give up the training method designed by the teacher for him.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    With the help of a few teenagers, the sandbag swings quickly, and the singing method in the center of the sandbag array dodges like a ghost. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost an illusion,


    This guy hasn''t done his best before!


    Standing aside, tiger picked up a stone lock almost the same size as his upper body, danced up and down, looked at the speed of the singing method, and couldn''t help frowning - as a friend, although he was jealous of the talent of the singing method, it didn''t mean that tiger would admit defeat; What''s more, if you admit defeat, what qualifications do you have to become each other''s friends?


    How do you win that guy tomorrow?


    Tiger thought while dancing the stone lock - he had thought about all the methods he could think of since a month ago, but the result was still more to lose and less to win; Moreover, this is still under the condition that the singing method does not use all its strength; He knew very well that if he went on like this, his competition with GEFA would end.


    Although this will not affect the friendship between the two, losing like this is not what tiger wants.


    "Tiger! Tiger!"


    The original lighthouse boy, now in a hurry, ran into the basement and shouted to tiger, "master Darlan, looking for you!"


    Lord Darlan?


    Tiger immediately looked at little Tom in front of him in doubt.


    PS promised you Jiageng ~ ~ ~ it was originally in the morning, but it was decadent and disabled... Although it was a little late, it was delivered ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 790

    Looking at the sweating young man two years younger than him in front of him, tiger immediately put down the stone lock and walked over - little Tom, who was originally a young man in the port of Texas lighthouse, found the devil alone after the last port of Texas pirate invasion, didn''t cry and began training with them; However, due to the lack of foundation, up to now it has been taught by Darlan himself.


    After all, whether it''s teenagers or those instructors; The former did not have enough teaching experience, while the latter could not get away with Murray''s "fund-raising plan" - although at the beginning, reinks planned to teach the young man himself, because he had to teach them the practice before special skills, finally reinks had to give up and was finally taught by Lord Darlan himself.


    Lucky guy!


    Having escaped the instruction of the eldest sister and been taught by the kind Lord Darlan, all the young people have an early evaluation of the new member - all the young people believe that if they were taught by their eldest sister, the new guy will definitely last no more than a month; Not speculation, but affirmation; These teenagers have been completely frightened by the arcing young female demon hunter, and then joined the childhood respect, which makes all teenagers feel like mice see cats when they see the young female demon hunter.


    Although he didn''t experience this with these teenagers, little Tom is not a fool. Every time he sees people of his age about the girl''s appearance, he instinctively feels afraid - little Tom, who is not very brave, tries to avoid each other as much as possible these days, even away from the underground training ground and closely follows Darlan behind him; Even if he had to report this time, he chose to stay away from the young female demon hunter.


    "Master Darlan is waiting for you!"


    Standing in the corner, little Tom peeked and didn''t notice the young female demon hunter here. He immediately waved to tiger to speed up.


    "In fact, the eldest sister is not as terrible as you think!"


    Tiger couldn''t help laughing at little Tom''s cautious appearance.


    "I just don''t want to be shocked!"


    When little tom answered, he looked frightened - the fear of the young female demon hunter was not only the guidance of the teenagers, but also his own eyes; Little Tom will never forget the boy who wailed because of his mistakes under the blue arc; And he also doesn''t want to be the other party, whether the perpetrator or the tortured.


    "As long as you don''t make mistakes, you''ll be fine!" he slapped the new member on the shoulder, and tiger showed a kind smile to the other party: "big sister is usually very good!"


    "That''s why I don''t want to be punished by the eldest sister, because it can only prove my incompetence!"


    While talking, little Tom quickened his pace - his training today has just begun, and he doesn''t want to waste his most important training moment on running errands; After all, he is far from the teenagers around him; If he doesn''t catch up, he can''t catch up with them all his life.


    Weak strength is not a fault, but having the opportunity to enhance strength without knowing how to grasp it is an unforgivable crime!


    Although he didn''t understand this sentence when the Lord AVA said it at the beginning, he has vaguely understood it since he came here - he definitely wants to seize this opportunity if he doesn''t want to experience the helpless scene on the lighthouse again.


    "Well, well, you hard-working guy!"


    Tiger, with his palm outstretched and shrugged, quickened his pace and followed behind each other - hard-working people will always get corresponding respect, especially when the devil doesn''t cry; Therefore, even if little Tom is the last person to join, he still belongs to one of his partners in everyone''s eyes; At least, under the influence of little Tom, everyone''s enthusiasm for exercise has improved again; After all, if they are overtaken by the last entrant, they will not only face the electric shock of the young female demon hunter, but a serious setback in their self-esteem.


    And this is absolutely something that tiger and others don''t want to see - after Yeqi, Datong and AVA leave, Darlan should take into account not only the training of teenagers, but also the business of bars and other miscellaneous things; The former is not a problem for the demon hunter who grew up in shack. Especially after the bar bartender joined, it is more handy for Darlan. Even after the bartender and other bartenders were all seconded by black market businessmen because of the operation of the bar recently, it is just to read more training records for Darlan.


    The young female demon hunter has taken over the tasks of bartenders and others. As an apostle trained by shack, the young female demon hunter is undoubtedly competent and more suitable than bartenders and others in some aspects - after all, the training methods of soldiers and demon hunters are basically the same, But after the advanced stage, it is quite different; What they need is demon hunters, not soldiers.


    Therefore, with the help of the young female demon hunter, Darlan has a more thorough and clear understanding of the training level of the teenagers - he casually put aside the recent training books about the teenagers reported by the young female demon hunter, and Darlan has started the next training arrangement for the teenagers in his mind; Darlan is not embarrassed about this. What he saw and heard in shack and his personal experience after that are enough to make Darlan have a considerable plan.


    However, his eyebrows wrinkled when he saw a document next to him, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth - this document, to be exact, an account book; There is an account book about the overall expenses of the bar, including teenagers and disabled soldiers; The series of numbers above were like hypnotic symbols for Darlan. He was sleepy every time he saw him.


    How did Datong and Murray overcome such sleepiness?


    In his mind, the two friends were in high spirits when facing the ledger. The big man couldn''t help shaking his head - although he couldn''t completely and clearly operate the process of generating these numbers, he still knew that the operation of the bar was very bad through these numbers; The first two months can still be maintained in a balanced range, but with the deepening of teenagers'' training, the gap of Kimpton has become larger and larger.


    So big that they have to rely on bartenders and others to act as "mercenaries" to maintain excess expenses. In this way, the black market businessmen responsible for the final approval and statistics still moan with their heads in their arms every night; In this regard, the big man can only cut his food expenses and remove the "expensive" meat food from his menu - in addition, the big man without any economic mind has no better way; However, some adventurous ideas will not appear in the simple and honest big man''s mind; For example: Black eat black or rob. Rob the federal bank and so on.


    And properly stopped the dark businessmen who put forward such suggestions - for the black market businessmen who stare at the federal bank and pull the bartender to plan, the big man can only grab the other party''s plan and stop the other party''s next behavior in a bitter smile; He doesn''t want his friends to come back and see a wanted notice from the supreme government.


    As for the success rate of black market businessmen and others?


    Confident bartenders and disabled soldiers with the same mentality, as well as completely poor and crazy black market businessmen, met together, and the success rate seems to be a certainty to the big man; Unless the federal bank on duty that day is a special team of strong class, it is just an unprotected Vault - as long as you have hands and feet, move slowly.


    Although the black market businessman promised that he would never be found out, the big man still couldn''t make such a decision - although he had similar ideas in his heart, especially when he saw the ledger; However, reason still has the upper hand; Make the big man understand what kind of trouble this will bring to his friends, and it will disappoint his friends'' trust.


    Just, what should I do?


    The big man looked at the negative numbers on the account books in front of him and couldn''t help scratching his head - just now, the black market merchant had sent back a batch of kimptons with the bartender, which was a solution to their urgent need; But these kimptons, together with their original, can only support about two weeks; Moreover, after the slightly remote places such as Edinburgh, port sass and even fater have been taken around by black businessmen, there will be no acceptable entrustment for a long time; In other words, in two weeks, they will face the fate of the poor.


    As for the income of the bar?


    The big man is thankful to be able to make ends meet, especially when he meets a guy like Cheryl who likes credit, which makes the big man want to punch each other at the moment.


    Do you really want to borrow money from the Northrend family?


    Thinking of the suggestions put forward by black market businessmen before, the big man hesitated - if he borrowed money, the big man promised that the other party would lend it to him in pain, but it was not so easy to return it; Coupled with the words of his former good friend Datong, the big man instinctively has a sense of vigilance towards the family.


    Singing is singing, but Northrend is Northrend. If we get confused, we will only suffer!


    This sentence came from his good friend Datong''s mouth, and his other two good friends Yeqi and AVA also agreed; Therefore, the big man is still hesitant about the only feasible proposal put forward by the black market businessman in front of him.


    "Master Darlan!"


    There was a knock at the door. The big man directly let each other in and looked at the two teenagers in front of him. His wrinkled eyebrows finally stretched out, and a unique simple and honest smile appeared on his face again - because it was the teenagers in front of him who made him understand where his Kimpton went and how important it played; It can be said that every progress of these teenagers will make the big man feel the value of Kimpton.


    "Little Tom, continue your training!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the big man''s instructions, little Tom, who could not wait, immediately put on the weight of his wrists and ankles and began to practice the most basic push ups in situ. Although push ups are simple, they are undoubtedly the most suitable for little Tom receiving basic training, not only to exercise strength, More can make him find out how to adapt to his breathing under this rhythm; Lay a good foundation for the breathing rhythm in the next hand-held weapon battle.


    Seeing little Tom who quickly entered the training state as if no one else was there, the big man nodded with satisfaction - the big man will naturally pay more attention to the boy ''brought'' by AVA; After all, with his understanding of his good friend, it is absolutely impossible for a silent partner to find a mediocre to come to the bar at will; In fact, the other party did not make him pay attention to waste; Not only has a good talent, but also can bear hardships, especially the latter, which makes the big man satisfied.


    Although he has the gift of an apostle, the big man is not outstanding in the study of some skills, even not as good as ordinary people, and the reason why he can have his current strength is entirely through hard training; Therefore, he likes any boy who can bear hardships and has perseverance very much; Just like another teenager in front of him: tiger.


    Although people didn''t know what tiger had learned in the years of following the other''s adoptive father''s wheelchair, from the previous performance, tiger was definitely the top three of all teenagers - thanks to the reward of 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting coins for June snow IV, sdicsn100 starting coins The reward of 100 starting point coins of the silent forest and the reward of one monthly ticket for leo91193, Nangong Yuyu, Xuanyuan Yuhe and covered with rain and wind ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 791

    "Take care all the way! I''ll explain to stoffey!"


    Once, Yeqi, who left after a short supply, did not make the person in charge of the market rush to any accident; Even after seeing Yeqi''s conversation with the businesswoman yesterday, the middle-aged person in charge of the market had such psychological preparation - therefore, after receiving Yeqi''s farewell, Toka smiled and handed Yeqi the luggage packed with already prepared supplies.


    "Thanks, Toka!"


    After taking the bag full of food and fresh water, Yeqi smiled and carried it on his shoulder - Yeqi would not refuse the other party''s kindness; Although it is not too difficult for a demon hunter like him to find food and water in Qianzhao area, ye Qi doesn''t want to spend extra effort to find materials in advance, especially on the premise of careful preparation by the other party; Even if his body has already surpassed ordinary people and can not eat for two or even several weeks, such a price can be paid for by a significant decline in strength. Under conditions, Yeqi doesn''t want to do such an experience.


    Hunger is sometimes more frightening than death!


    This sentence is undoubtedly the cry of people who have suffered from hunger on the edge of despair - although Ye Qi has tenacious perseverance, he absolutely has no hobby of self abuse.


    "Do you still want to finish your trip to the thousand marshes?"


    As he was moving towards the market gate, tocca asked curiously - as the head of Qianzhao district market, tocca had seen countless people; But whether it''s a scholar or an escaped criminal, he''s still

 Chapter 792

    The long and short ponytail is put under the neck and swings left and right with the movement of the owner, which is unspeakably playful; Coupled with the kind eyes under his smooth forehead, even ye Qi, who knew the details of each other, couldn''t help looking more - if the chameleon and the businesswoman were his headache and felt extremely troublesome, then it must be Enid who was getting closer and closer in front of them; Even, compared with the first two, the latter is more troublesome to some extent.


    After all, regardless of his unpredictable mind or strong character, his personal injury is countless times better than reckless and unreasonable hands, especially when the hands are still a powerful demon hunter - Yeqi has great reason to believe that if he did not have the existence of another elder Kuqi, with Enid''s character, he would never become a demon hunter, And the demon hunter headquarters can''t make her a demon hunter.


    Not afraid of trouble doesn''t mean you like to cause trouble; After having such militants as Enid, even if they don''t want to cause trouble - unlike Zaka, who knows how to control his desire to fight, Yeqi can be sure that Enid''s existence is completely based on his love; Although she can distinguish right from wrong and good from evil, she wants to fight with you as long as she has strong strength!


    Is aunt Kutch here, too?


    Ye Qi didn''t have another familiar fluctuation in his blind perception. He immediately let go of his perception and inquired about the atmosphere of the strong around him - about his elder''s identity, after knowing his teacher and profiteer''s identity, ye Qi naturally won''t look at it with ordinary eyes; Although it was only a few days before he used his teacher''s identity, Yeqi had reason to believe that the news would be immediately known by the elder who had been looking for his teacher; Just the other party''s character will definitely appear in Qianzhao District immediately.


    Yeqi didn''t expect it to be so fast. Looking at Enid, who was less than 100 yards away from him, Yeqi frowned - not only did he feel the fluctuation of his elders in the blind fight, but he also didn''t find the existence of each other with ordinary breath; When Yeqi left last time, he clearly remembered that his elder acted together with his disciple Enid, and because he defeated Enid, his elder was obviously unconvinced and was ready to teach Enid some advanced skills; This did not hide Yeqi; In fact, when Kutch said these words, Yeqi stood nearby, but as the other party, Yeqi could only stand there honestly and smile bitterly at most.


    As long as ye Qi thinks about the advanced skills he can learn from his elders, he knows that they are definitely not ordinary goods. More than 80% of them are called secret arts; If you want to learn a secret skill, without the systematic blessing, Yeqi thinks that even after more than ten years, he can master the fur at most, and those who claim to be talents, such as Enid himself, at least take years as the unit if you want to master it; And want to thoroughly understand and become their own things; At least, it needs to be doubled in the original time - so if Enid appears here according to the time, his elder must be nearby; After all, according to his understanding of the secret arts, there is no better way to master it as quickly as possible, except for his special situation or teaching by example.


    However, to the extent that his elder loved his disciples, he would not be as lazy as his teacher - although most demon hunters now think that old John is a successful teacher, only Yeqi himself can understand what his teacher is; Although he trained himself meticulously, those were the basic training of the demon hunter, the so-called advanced training, which was not at all. He supplemented it during shack''s apprenticeship in that year; Old John, who is rumored to have worked hard to cultivate him, is even more nonsense; After all, in his impression, his teacher''s biggest hobby is drinking and drinking on credit.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s own teacher, Yeqi would definitely expose the other party''s true face.


    As for the blood theory?


    Yeqi only smiled at this - this kind of words that completely use his talent to erase other people''s efforts. If he can, he really wants to stab each other; As long as the other party doesn''t die, he is happy to have another in-depth communication with the other party.


    Did aunt Kutch go directly to the Grand Canyon?


    After ye Qi was a little stunned, he had a new conjecture - the safest place in the whole qianzao area is undoubtedly the market outside, and the "only" road in the qianzao area leads there, and now Enid comes from the other end of the road; Arrange the disciple to a safe place and go to find out the truth by himself, which is very much like the style of his elder.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    The crisp voice of questioning made Yeqi take back his eyes - when he made a correct guess, the female demon hunter dangling horsetail had come to him and was looking at him curiously.


    "Nothing!"


    Knowing how troublesome the other party was, Yeqi immediately waved his hand around the other party and walked forward - although it would be a long way, Yeqi would rather walk another day than have anything to do with Enid, and hoped that he would not arouse the other party''s "interest"; However, everything can not be satisfactory, especially with the existence of Murphy''s law, which is hated like a "law".


    It was almost Yeqi who took a step, and Enid dodged and came to Yeqi again, blocking Yeqi''s way; Yeqi could only look puzzled, looked at Enid and asked, "anything else?"


    "Do we know each other?"


    Yeqi was stunned subconsciously by a sentence that didn''t answer the question from Enid''s mouth, and then immediately shook his head - he confirmed that his camouflage had reached a very high level, but as Lehmann said before, this very high level was just such camouflage and performance for the existence of a real career compared with his amateur level, Basically full of loopholes.


    Was it found?


    Such doubts make Yeqi a little nervous. If Enid finds out at this time, he will really fall short of success; Although there is a relationship with elders, the other party will never disclose anything, but the other party will definitely take it as a threat - as for what? Even if you think about it with your toes, Yeqi can guess that it''s just playing a few or more games; Yeqi is not afraid of the battle, but he feels helpless about the battle with Enid.


    The relationship between the two sides doomed him to be absolutely unable to use all his strength; With Enid''s belligerent personality, you will certainly use all your strength to fight with her; And as long as you lose, the other party will still pester you and continue to fight until you win; And referring to Article 1, this win is definitely the kind of water that can''t be released; Otherwise, Enid will only feel that you are insulting the battle and will be asked to start over; Especially when this kind of entanglement is no exception from the morning and night, eating, bathing, sleeping, and even going to the bathroom, it is torture - Yeqi is very doubtful whether some old Yuehui class strongmen have "lost" the competition because of this entanglement.


    However, ye Qi immediately thought of the usual performance of the female demon hunter in front of him, and immediately shook his head and threw this idea out of his mind - perhaps the other party''s fighting acumen has a talent beyond ordinary people, but in normal life, it definitely belongs to a very careless existence; Needless to say, he has deceived most people''s camouflage and acting skills at the moment. Even if he is really a new amateur actor, he can deceive the other party.


    "If my memory is correct, this is our first meeting!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders according to finger''s habit. Everything was so natural; However, Enid still stood in front of Yeqi, frowned and looked at Yeqi carefully: "but why is your reaction exactly the same as some of my previous opponents, always with the meaning of escape?"


    Those people have made the wisest choice!


    With this in mind, ye Qi replied with a smile: "this is Qianzhao district! Strangers in the wild are more dangerous than those poisonous insects and beasts; I ignored your approach because of what I thought before. When I found it, I will naturally be on guard!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Enid looked suddenly enlightened. When Yeqi was relieved and thought he had muddled through, the other party said slightly excitedly: "since Qianzhao district is such a dangerous place, you are still on the road alone, which proves that you have great confidence in your skills! Come on, let''s fight!"


    What strange logic is this?


    What''s wrong with me on the road alone!


    Ye Qi, who couldn''t help commenting on the behavior of the female demon hunter in front of him, immediately waved his hand, pointed to M1911 at his waist and said, "I''m not a powerful person! It''s only with this that I dare to go on the road alone!"


    "Nonsense! In your backpack, in addition to food and water, I smell the smell of metal, and it''s the smell of metal mixed with blood! And according to this length, the sword or knife in your backpack should be!" Enid pointed to Yeqi''s backpack and said loudly, "so take out your real skills and fight with me!"


    Are you a dog


    Enid''s words made Yeqi''s eyebrows jump, and then shook his head: "I''m not used to fighting strangers!"


    With that, Yeqi no longer has any entanglement with Enid, bypasses each other again and continues to move forward; But just like the previous replay, Enid dodged one by one and blocked Yeqi''s way again; Ye Qi frowned, but seeing ye Qi frown, Enid not only didn''t fear and give in, but became more cheerful: "are you very angry? Come on, just fight with me!"


    "Inexplicable madman!"


    Knowing that once he started, he was definitely entangled and it was more difficult to get away. After coldly leaving a sincere evaluation of Enid, Yeqi bypassed the other party again; However, this time, Enid didn''t immediately block Yeqi''s way, but stood in place and said, "you call me crazy, which is an insult! So I can teach you a lesson! It''s not a violation of the agreement with the teacher!"


    After such a declaration of war, Enid once again flashed in front of Yeqi and raised her hand and punched him - although the declaration of war was issued, attacking from behind obviously violated Enid''s fighting morality, and she still chose to fight face-to-face; Of course, Yeqi doesn''t care about Enid''s "noble" fighting morality. He just wants to get rid of each other as soon as possible.


    Therefore, in the face of Enid''s obviously exploratory punch, ye Qi leaned over, drilled under the armpit of the other party''s right arm, and hit Enid''s weakness with his left elbow - it''s not the best choice to admit defeat if you want to get rid of Enid quickly. It''s also not advisable to only be beaten but not fight back; It''s even worse to win the other party; Only let the other party win and feel that he has done his best is the best choice.


    Therefore, just for a moment, Yeqi decided to play a game with Enid.


    Looking at Yeqi''s evasion and counterattack, Enid not only did not panic, but her eyes brightened - although aggressive, with Kuqi''s teaching and her own moral bottom line, she did not reach the point of attacking ordinary people at will; After all, that exists when mobs, not demon hunters; Therefore, Enid''s exploratory attack was to test the strength of the other party; Although the smell of metal mixed with blood from the other party''s backpack and the other party''s performance from beginning to end have made Enid know that the other party is not weak, but she still needs to test how strong she is.


    The test result, which can be seen from Enid''s excited expression, is very good - the strength is quite good, and the speed is slightly slow; Such comments flashed through Enid''s heart, and then immediately put forward the best coping strategy.


    Pop!


    Enid''s left hand stretched out to her arms and immediately blocked Yeqi''s elbow. At the same time, she grasped Yeqi''s elbow tightly and exerted herself forward; Immediately, Enid''s right hand bent and drew back - suddenly, a turning elbow aimed at Yeqi''s face was formed; With no strength to turn around and take it from the body, but only the strength brought by Enid''s own arm at the moment is enough to make a well-trained demon hunter pale; After all, after the Apostle promotion of xingzhao and Yuehui, Enid''s body has long surpassed that of ordinary people, especially in places such as elbows and knees. With some corresponding skills, she is no different from the murder weapon.


    Hoo!


    In the face of such a counterattack, Yeqi did not hesitate. His empty right hand immediately clenched his fist and hit Enid on the back of his head; The strong wind on the fist made the fist look unusually fierce, and ye Qi''s choice of changing the playing method made the ferocity strong again.


    Yeqi''s fist failed, and the elbow hit on his face disappeared in his sight. Enid gave up the original attack at the last minute and chose to withdraw - although such a punch hit her back of the brain almost belongs to the scope of nothing, and her elbow hit is absolutely right, which can make the other party fall to the ground; However, Enid, who had stayed in Qianzhao district for a long time and didn''t fight with anyone at all, wouldn''t end a rare fight like this.


    After two light steps, they opened a safe distance between them. Their faces were all flushed with excitement. Enid looked at Yeqi and asked with a smile, "military fighting? It''s used well! Have you ever been a soldier?"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qi pretended to snort coldly, and then waved his fist again. However, after half of the fist was hit, he immediately whipped a whip leg to Enid''s head - although he had not participated in the army, ye Qi had no problem with these basic skills by virtue of his mastery of unarmed fighting at level 15, especially the military fighting technique, which has always been simple Ye Qi''s fist and foot are powerful because of his famous effective skills.


    Even people with more insight than Enid would think that Yeqi had a military background when they saw Yeqi''s fierce transformation and ferocious playing style; After all, if you want to be similar in shape, it''s good to follow the moves, but if you want to be similar in spirit, you have to go through experience - it''s like military fighting. If you don''t go through military experience, you can''t play Ye Qi''s fierce fist and foot at the moment; Of course, some special existence can also be; For example: the executioner who was stained with a lot of blood; Although Ye Qi has the blood of many dark creatures on his hands, he can be called an alternative executioner, but at the moment, he can show such fierce fists and feet completely by mastering the level of unarmed combat.


    Compared with the master level cold weapons, the unarmed combat of proficient level is undoubtedly two major levels lower, and countless small levels, which are already unusable for ye Qi in terms of power and practicability; But this kind of unusable is only for the "riyao class"; For Enid, especially on the premise of running away, it''s just good.


    Bang!


    In the face of a fierce whip from the head, Enid crossed her hands and didn''t even bend her knees, so she fought hard; Then, in this way, he lifted his right leg and aimed at Ye Qi''s chin. When he saw the other party''s stretched ankles, ye Qi didn''t think about it. He just bowed his head and rolled next to him; I avoided Enid''s upward pedaling and subsequent downward splitting.


    Hoo! Bang!


    A kick and a split, the wind and the strength of landing made Yeqi have reason to believe that even if it was a buffalo that had been hit twice before, it should be the crushing of the jaw and the crushing of the skull.


    You shouldn''t be a demon hunter. You should be a crazy warrior!


    Looking at the female demon hunter running towards him again, Yeqi immediately thought of a career that had disappeared in the holy age; However, his hand was not slow, and the broad sword in his backpack behind him had been held in his hand.


    PS second, decadence is delivered on time ~ ~ ~ ten thousand words more ~ ~ ~ decadence asks for power and protection again~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow IV, the reward of 100 starting coins for silence forest and a monthly ticket, the reward of nxcx100 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of SR100 starting coins for the strange thief Kidd ~ ~ ~ and Lianqiao Dina with the wind is rewarded with a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 793

    "Are you finally going to be serious?"


    Watching Yeqi draw out his broad sword, Enid not only didn''t worry, but became more and more excited - her hand reached to her waist, pulled out two boxers and put them on her hand; Then he reached out with one hand and waved to Ye Qi.


    Woo!


    A gust of evil wind sounded in Enid''s ear with Yeqi''s straight stab. Looking at the sword tip that shook Yeqi''s wrist and shrouded her face, throat and chest, Enid did not retreat but entered into the shadow of the sword with both hands clenched fists - as a broad sword wider and heavier than an ordinary long sword, it naturally has its own standard use method, Compared with the swift stabbing and cutting of ordinary long swords, broadswords are better at chopping like knives; Therefore, seeing that Yeqi was different from other broadsword methods, Enid immediately rushed into the shadow of the sword; The previous performance of the other party has given her a general grasp. Although the other party is good, it is much worse than her.


    There is not too much danger, but she can see skills different from ordinary ones. Since this is the case, the belligerent Enid certainly won''t miss such a "close-up" experience. Besides her nature, Enid wants to see more and more wonderful fighting skills, whether unarmed or the use of weapons, as long as she hasn''t seen them, Enough to fascinate Enid; In fact, Enid''s original challenge, the original opponent, was these demon hunters who used special weapons or fighting skills; Of course, such existence is a minority after all. Therefore, Enid soon found the same fun as looking for novel skills from various challenges: the stimulation of the challenge itself.


    Therefore, even if the opponent in front of her is still very ordinary to her, but different from ordinary skills is enough to satisfy her - and this is what Yeqi wants; In order to get rid of the other party, based on his understanding of the other party, nothing can make the other party feel more satisfied than to fight with the other party with a special skill, and then lose to the other party after "hard support"; It''s like Enid couldn''t wait to face the challenge when she saw Cheryl with a machete on her back in randenburg.


    Shirrell''s own strength is not the main reason, but the machete with special skills is the real reason.


    Of course, for Yeqi, it''s more important to make the other party satisfied and leave without any doubt - just like those opponents Enid met at the beginning, after the battle, he can''t remember who except for his special fighting skills!


    And this is the result Yeqi wants.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The special material contained in the fist makes it collide with the blade of the broad sword without any damage. On the contrary, it makes a crisp sound like metal; However, Enid, who obviously wanted to see some special skills, was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, she saw moves within the attack range of Ye Qi''s broadsword - Ye Qi pretended to be angry after being underestimated. Not only did the broadsword speed get faster, but also the moves became more fierce; The sword is inseparable from Enid''s key, but Enid is happy, and even sends out crisp laughter from time to time.


    Although Enid is a failure as a demon hunter, as a non-traditional fighter, Enid is exceptionally qualified; Therefore, even if ye Qi''s sword is brave and cruel, there is no killing intention, or even a trace of murderous spirit, but Enid can clearly see it - and it is with a keen perception of killing intention and murderous spirit that Enid can live happily until now. Otherwise, with such a character, Enid has long been dead.


    Sword wind. Tooth!


    The fierce attack was like a strong wind, and then with a sharp drink, Yeqi''s broad sword stabbed Enid fiercely; This stab is quite different from the previous stab. In addition to the lightning speed, a trace of sword wind breaking away from the tenacity appears at the tip of the sword. In order to give "finger" a more powerful reason to "travel alone", ye Qi directly made up a story of "when he was a novice, he met his predecessors to teach and increase his sword"; Although it is old-fashioned, in front of the broad sword in hand and the "sword wind" which is obviously a secret skill, the people in the whole Qianzhao district market do not have any doubt. In addition to lamenting Ye Qi''s good luck, they praise the strength of the "sword wind" which actually comes from the inheritance and memory of the dragon.


    Of course, with the strength of "finger", it is naturally impossible to use advanced moves such as "Earth Dragon teeth", "sky dragon teeth" or "double dragon flash", but some basic moves such as the simplest "teeth" are no problem - and this is the strength of the skill of "sword wind", a complete set of skills that can not fall from low to high, Ye Qi believes that such a step-by-step secret skill level skill is rare even in places where families are deeply rooted such as Qiulin district; However, ye Qi is not proud of it. After all, apart from the existence of secret arts, there are too many standards to measure a person''s strength, and even luck is one of them sometimes; Moreover, due to the limitation of the inheritance and memory of the dragon, the obviously powerful skill of "sword wind" is also subject to the principle below riyao level, and there is no subsequent cultivation method above riyao level.


    However, although there is no cultivation method above riyao level, even the basic moves are enough for ordinary people. In particular, the "finger" played by Yeqi is a perfect example - it was originally only a very powerful skill among ordinary people. After having such skills, it immediately became a demon hunter who can face the Star illuminated apostles, Even with the passage of time, ''finger'' is bound to be able to resist the apostles of Yuehui class; At least, when the real Yuehui apostle Enid faced the sword, there was a trace of dignity in her expression.


    Enid, who has seen too many skills, has only felt its uniqueness in the face of the basic moves of "sword wind". She doesn''t know how much higher than most of the skills she has faced in the past, and only a few of the remaining skills can compete with it. Although others seem to be equal at the moment, later


    Yes, after seeing the basic moves of "sword wind", Enid immediately keenly realized that this skill also has more and more powerful moves, but the person in front of her is "too weak" to make it come out - however, even this basic skill should be treated with caution; After all, in the face of such an opponent, although there is no malice or slander, no harm is her bottom line.


    Buzz!


    The two seemingly leather means were immediately tightened when Enid clenched his fist, and then a transparent ripple appeared around the fist; This ripple directly collided with the sword wind, and immediately tore the sword wind to pieces, and the remaining potential more than collided with the subsequent broad sword, which directly deviated from the original track.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Ye Qi retreated again and again along the strong path from the broad sword. Even in order to make the performance realistic, he finally deliberately showed that he couldn''t stop the strong path and fell to the ground.


    "Great skill!" as Yeqi expected, the satisfied Enid didn''t pursue, but stood there and asked his origin: "who are you? Dark mercenary? Supreme government secret service? Or demon hunter? It can''t be from the Holy See?"


    "Demon hunter!"


    After lighting up the rules of the demon hunter, ye Qi pretended to be angry and replied. He stood up again, patted the soil on his body, and put the broadsword back into his bag - when loading the sword, ye Qi deliberately sideways, blocked Enid''s eyes, and immediately carried the bag back to his back because of the existence of Yan magic knife in his bag.


    However, Yeqi''s move obviously misunderstood Enid¡ª¡ª


    "You left in such a hurry to go to the Grand Canyon with what cult?" Enid asked herself before Yeqi answered: "Don''t go. My teacher rushed there before and asked me to come back here and wait for her; with my teacher, everything has been solved there; not to mention the smell of Uncle John and uncle ward! Even if any God of the cult comes out, it will be destroyed by the three of them!"


    With the identity of the demon hunter as a guarantee, Enid obviously had no scruples about Yeqi at this time. After lighting up her own demon hunter code, she said directly: "My teacher and I have been in Qianzhao district for 14 months to find Uncle John and uncle ward! Unfortunately, the last clue has been learned by those hateful beasts. I can only find it bit by bit. I feel like I''m becoming a groundhog!"


    Fourteen months?


    Ye Qi was stunned by this time figure, because this was the approximate time when he broke up with Kutch and Enid when he was in Shaykh last time. It is conceivable that the other teacher and apprentice went straight to Qianzhao district after breaking up with him.


    Are teachers and profiteers really in Qianzhao district?


    Although it is not clear why Kutch is so sure, ye Qi will never doubt his elder because of his trust in the ability of his elders; after all, his actual strength will never be worse if he can be in everything with his teachers and profiteers; of course, ye Qi''s affirmation definitely has its own basis, based on his teachers, his elders and the wise man The Tata master doesn''t have a clear relationship. The latter didn''t fight against his elder. It''s definitely not a reason to worry about his teacher or open-minded nonsense.


    Ye Qi can imagine that the only thing that can make the other party worry about is his elder''s own strength. In addition, there is no other possibility - although up to now, ye Qi still can''t find an image suitable for his elder from many legends in those years, he understands that this image comes from the Tower of wisdom The tower master''s scruples are enough!


    What are teachers and profiteers doing here?


    With the affirmation of one question, another question surged into his mind again, which made Yeqi subconsciously frown.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze again? My name is Enid. Your skills are good. If you want to compete with others in the future, you can find me in randenburg!"


    "Randenburg?"


    Hearing the place names reported by the other party, Yeqi immediately had a bad hunch.


    "That''s right! The teacher should find Uncle John this time, and then he will escort Uncle John back to his disciples!" Enid said of course: "after all, Uncle John is a poor man. He owes not only uncle ward a lot of money, but also my teacher a lot of money; therefore, he will go to randenburg to ask his rich disciple for debt!"


    Owe money? Debt collection?


    Looking at the female demon hunter in front of him, who was taken for granted, but in fact was as simple as an idiot, ye Qi shook his mouth a little, waved to the other party, turned and left - what his teacher had done has always been taught by him, but what he owed is not money, but all kinds of debts that are difficult to explain; And these debts are undoubtedly what he wants to pay as a disciple, and he can''t pay off for the teacher.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "Finger!"


    Ye Qi, who didn''t turn around, reported his name directly; Then, he unconsciously accelerated the speed and soon disappeared in front of Enid - if Yeqi still couldn''t grasp such a good escape opportunity, wouldn''t everything before be in vain?


    "What a strange man!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s disappearing figure, Enid whispered a word and turned to the market in Qianzhao district - just like those interested Bidou she had met before; Interested in each other''s skills, as for each other''s people?


    Will never exist in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Why did teachers and profiteers come to Qianzhao district?


    After no one was watching, Yeqi turned straight into the dense forest. Yeqi with full speed was like a lightning bolt to others, but Yeqi was still a little confused - Enid was definitely not a liar, so what she said was undoubtedly credible; However, this can not explain the behavior of his teachers and profiteers; Although it is said that they belong to the standard "Heroes" or even "saints", ye Qi, who has been in contact with them for a long time, knows their true character very well. Laziness is their standard, and idleness is their living state. With such a standard and state, they come to Qianzhao District and kill themselves in the name of "traveling around the world", Even with his toes, Yeqi can guess the fishiness.


    Is it for the unexplored area of qianmarsh area?


    This is the only possibility that Yeqi can think of, but he can''t be sure what''s going on - and this state undoubtedly makes Yeqi''s heart relaxed and heavy again; Although the two are together, with their strength above the daily glory level, there will never be any accident, ye Qi''s inner worry is still inevitable.


    After searching the five sites with the power of faith in the fastest speed, go to aunt Kuqi to ask!


    Almost the next moment, Yeqi changed his original plan to go to shack to find some skills and mysteries - there is no doubt that teachers and profiteers are more important to Yeqi than those skills and mysteries!


    Thinking of this, ye Qi''s speed has increased by a few points again. If it was like the wind and lightning before, at the moment, under his own explosive power, ye Qi has become the wind and turned into electricity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, a lightning stroke, printed the heavy outline of the ancient castle.


    The torch was inserted into the wall and led to the hall along the corridor. The armor puppets stood on both sides of the corridor like sculptures; As the only accessory, the black stand collar windbreaker is draped over kuoxi''s body. A gold little finger is thick and thin, and a chain inlaid with red gems is put from the left shoulder of the windbreaker to the white shirt in front of his chest - as a blood clan Archduke, he has long separated from his family and announced his loyalty to the adult kuoxi. Since he tore the family pattern off the corner of the windbreaker, He has always maintained such a dress. Dart, who separated from the family with him, is also the same dress, but the gold chain inlaid with red gemstones is from his right shoulder to the white shirt.


    At the moment, two great princes, who are important in the blood clan, are making eye contact with each other at the door of the hall - although the adult they follow has the strength to subdue all creatures, what matches them is their unpredictable temper; No one dares to appear in front of them when their adult is really angry, because it will only be suicide.


    Fortunately, there are not many such cases; Even the two servants who had followed for the longest time, kuosi and Darth, had only seen their adult once - and that time was because of the deception of their own race, but it was also because of that deception that made their adult really transcend their own racial restrictions; For the two people who have been following the adult, it can be regarded as good news.


    However, this time is different!


    Since they came back from the canyon, their adults have been sitting in the hall with facial expressions; This is what worried them - no one knows that the real anger is definitely not rage, but silence, unparalleled silence; Because this is brewing before the real anger, we can imagine what kind of anger will reach after a long time of brewing.


    Kuoxi and Darth ignored again. As servants of adults, they naturally have reason to share their worries and solve problems for their adults - kuoxi, who is used to being a spokesman, stepped forward and gently knocked on the door of the hall under Darth''s gaze.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The knock on the door echoed in the quiet corridor.


    PS decadence doesn''t calm down. It starts at 8:00 in the morning, and then all kinds of people find, all kinds of phone calls, and have been interrupted countless times... Decadence is depressed... It''s only a chapter now... It''s already 8:00 in the evening!!!


    If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 794

    "May I come in, my lord?"


    After the blood clan Archduke knocked on the door, he asked respectfully - as a blood clan with the identity of Archduke and the strength of riyao level, kuoxi is undoubtedly proud. Kuoxi will not salute respectfully even in the face of the head of the van Zhuo family among the thirteen blood clans; At most, it''s just a nod; But there was absolutely no adult in the hall in front of this arrogant crowd.


    "Come in, kuosi, dart!"


    After hearing the adult''s answer, the two blood lords pushed open the door of the hall at the same time and walked inward - the whole hall was not as big as people thought. On the contrary, compared with the long corridor, the hall in front of them was very small, and the length and width were inconsistent with the corridor hundreds of yards long; Moreover, the decoration is very simple, without the luxury or low-key of the blood family, but the noble demeanor is as simple as it is literally expressed.


    It can accommodate about 30 people. The ground is covered with thick blankets made of ordinary wool. Four marble columns stand at the four corners of the hall, revealing a perfect semicircle; In front of each column is a brazier made of black iron. Supported by an X-shaped support, the charcoal fire in the brazier the size of an adult''s head emits its own light.


    In the center of the hall, a wooden chair was placed on a table about one foot above the horizontal line of the room; On the polished and greasy handrail, a pale finger was beating there slightly. Along the slender arm, the face of the inanimate king with his eyes closed loomed in the light of the fire - Alcatel''s long silver hair, wearing only a white blouse, fell down his shoulders and spread out; In the inverted print of the fire light, the long silver hair exudes the luster of the moon, making Alcatel sitting there like a noble childe in the night.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Kuosi and Darth saluted respectfully again - although the light in the hall was not clear, as dark favorites, especially those who reached the Duke level, they didn''t need the help of light at all. They could see the look of the adults they followed at the moment they entered the hall.


    This is the gift of race and an indisputable advantage; Even the novice demon hunter knows very well that don''t be afraid of these vampires in the dark; After all, even with their trained eyes and the help of instruments, they are too different from the strength of real vampires in the dark.


    In the battle, a small gap is enough to determine the final outcome - therefore, people who deal with vampires not only remember that they want a vampire to really die, except to pierce its heart and cut off its head, but also know how to avoid the darkness; Unless you want to be pierced in the heart or cut off your head, or even tragically become each other''s'' reserve ''food.


    "My Lord, the stored magic array is ready!"


    The expressionless Alcatel undoubtedly put great pressure on his two servants and spoke more and more carefully.


    "Take it and put it into the magic array!"


    The milky white light ball with a trace of gray once appeared in the vision of many demon hunters appeared in Alcatel''s hand, and then he threw it into the hand of a servant in front of him - kuosi immediately caught the light ball, and then dart next to him immediately emerged a jewelry box size box with the lid open in his palm.


    Click!


    As the milky white light ball was put into the box, dart immediately closed the box, and a bloody light appeared between his fingers, gently across the gap after the box was closed; All of a sudden, the gap that had originally appeared disappeared in an instant, as if it had been one, and there was no opening and closing at all - to be able to become the servant of Alcatel, the lifeless king, apart from his strong strength, his ability to handle affairs would certainly not be so weak; Although there is no communication with kuosi, Darth has a carefulness that ordinary people don''t have.


    Not only was the box in front of him engraved with storage magic and containing milky white light balls reinforced by him with the secret of blood clan, but also left a warning Magic - anyone who wanted to touch the box but didn''t unlock the box correctly would be perceived by it at the first time.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    The two blood lords who did not dare to explore their own adults held the box in their arms and bowed back straight - until the two servants left, Alcatel, the lifeless king, did not open his eyes and still sat there quietly; In his mind, a touch of red like flame was beating, which made his already calm state of mind ripple again.


    A trick of fate?


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, Alcatel opened his eyes and the color of blood flashed through them - in the face of fate, the inanimate king never chose to bow his head; If he lowers his head, he is unworthy of becoming a king, which is almost no different from the decaying existence in his hands.


    The bloody windbreaker and hat appeared on Alcatel like smoke, and then, at the next moment, the inanimate King disappeared on the seat like smoke; Only the charcoal in the surrounding brazier crackled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement of the ancient castle, a magic array that is so complex that all wizards will be surprised is slowly running - the magic light replaces the lighting of the fire light; Holding the box, dart carefully walked to the center of the magic array step by step according to the memory in his mind; The blood clan Archduke knows very well that even if it touches the magic array by mistake, the energy burst from the magic array is enough to burn it to ashes in an instant.


    Among the lines of countless magical inscriptions, a small space is separated - where a rusty key is placed; The original color of the key can''t be seen. Even one and a half of the only three teeth of the key have fallen. It can be said that anyone who sees the key will look at the key in surprise, and then throw it away the next moment; Of course, if some moral people will choose the trash can.


    However, in any case, this key is a piece of garbage in the eyes of all people - of course, it does not hold blood; Any blood clan with certain qualifications will understand what the key in front of them represents; Among these blood families with certain qualifications, kuosi and dat are included.


    Although the person who put the box was Darth, kuoxi, standing on the edge of the basement, also looked very serious and even slightly nervous under the light of the magic array - no one knows what this key represents better than the blood clan Archduke; If there were not the shackles of the magic array around, even the blood clan grand duke would not approach the key at all; Moreover, even with the shackles of the magic array, there is a great pressure on the blood clan Archduke.


    Fierce spoon!


    This broken key, its original name; It is said that the existence of being regarded as one of the thirteen secret treasures of the blood clan by outsiders has the ability to connect with hell and abyss - although kuoxi has a little doubt about this, he will not deny the horror of the fierce key; Even as a witness who has seen this key "suck" a Archduke of the family, even if it has been hundreds of years, kuoxi can''t forget the horror; After all, the Great Duke also had absolute prestige in the blood clan at that time, and the absolute prestige in the blood clan must represent absolute strength!


    Even now, kuoxi thinks he is not as good as his kind at the Archduke level; It is the existence that makes it feel inferior, but it has become a pile of ashes in less than 30 seconds; The scene in which flesh and blood and soul were swallowed up in several breaths was once a nightmare for decades after kuoxi.


    Maybe only the Lord can wear such a key!


    Just as he witnessed the blood clan Archduke being "sucked" in those days, when the master of the Fanzhuo family brought the murderous key to the ancient castle in front of the adult; Their follower, who picked up the fierce spoon at will, immediately made kuoxi, who had already sacrificed his body and mind, kneel down straight to the ground; The master of the Fanzhuo family, who had a strong sense of pride on his face, knelt down together - after all, the evil key brought by the former master has been passed on by the family for an unknown period of time; And even so, when holding the box with the murderous key, the owner showed the secret skills of the van Zhuo family all over his body.


    But even so, it is not as good as the two fingers of their adult - holding a fierce key between their pale fingers, which is like picking up an ordinary key that they don''t care about; Facing the strong, especially the strong of the same race, the current owner of the Fanzhuo family immediately offered his loyalty; However, their adult despised it.


    Both kuosi and Darth agree with this; After all, the present Fanzhuo family is no longer the Fanzhuo family in the dark age, which has all blood clans to submit to. It is even countless times different from that in the blood age - the holy see in the holy age will not give up the opportunity to destroy a family called the head of the thirteen blood clans; In this almost 50 years of annihilation war, the familiar and frightened powerful figures in the Fanzhuo family fell one after another in the holy light; But only one person is an exception, not only did not fall, but on the contrary, rose in the surprise of countless people.


    That is the adult they are following now, known as the king of the blood family - Alcatel.


    For adults born in the Fanzhuo family, they were very low-key at the beginning, and even belonged to forgotten existence in the family; If not an elder of the Fanzhuo family clearly remembers the adult''s face, and the adult once admitted that he came from the Fanzhuo family; No one will associate it with the corrupt and desolate Fanzhuo family - therefore, in the face of the refuge of the Fanzhuo family, which is still known as the first blood family, both kuosi and dat have a sneer on their faces and turned against their hearts.


    After all, no one knows more about the life forgotten by the family than their existence as blood families. In particular, there is only one elder in the whole family who still remembers his adult. Even if they don''t have to think about it, the two blood families can understand what kind of life their adult lived in that year - maybe they were bullied, With his adult character, he will not; However, the resources and property that should be deducted are certain; Every blood clan with a title has its own property; Most of these assets are distributed by "parents"; A forgotten existence, of course, is not valued by "parents"; According to an adult''s chat later, he was assigned to a mill at that time.


    A mill for a family of five or so ordinary people to live in - of course, this kind of survival must be bought by hard work, rather than lying at home waiting for Kimpton to fall from the sky; Although this was great in the eyes of most ordinary humans in that period, it was a complete joke in the blood clan, a great joke.


    After all, as long as a blood clan has the Baron title, it can wait for a fief of about 300 mu - all the existence on the fief, whether human beings, flowers and trees, will be owned by the Baron; Compared with a mill, a fool will know the difference.


    Although my adult''s magnanimity forgives those stupid fellow clans, this does not mean that the two blood clans are magnanimous; At that time, they had not rushed out to hang up the current family of the Fanzhuo family and whipped them. Therefore, after the adults "sent off the guests", the two great princes, as servants, very "politely" invited the current head of the Fanzhuo family to have a friendly and in-depth discussion.


    From the fact that the head of the Fanzhuo family has been looking for traces since he returned to the family, even just a name of Yeqi, and obediently released the blood clan girl ghost lish, it can be seen that the head of the family is very hurt.


    Click!


    After dart placed the box in the middle area, it immediately made a sound like embedded in the machine spring; Looking at the invariable magic aura around, dart carefully retreated to the basement and breathed uncontrollably: "every time I get close to the fierce key, I can''t help being frightened!"


    "I will only be more useless than you!"


    Kuoxi didn''t hide anything from Darth. When he saw the key again, he told his experience to the other party - although there were no friends in the blood family, even the family affection was extremely thin; However, this does not prevent the two from establishing a deep friendship after breaking away from the shackles of their own family.


    "If you can look straight at the key, I think you will go further!"


    Accustomed to silence, Darth gave a detailed answer to kuosi''s exclamation; But kuoxi smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly with the demeanor of blood aristocracy.


    "Looking directly at the evil key is just a hypnosis for myself! As long as I really ignore it, I can overcome the fear in my heart! But I haven''t seen any such existence except adults!" kuoxi continued: "don''t you understand the gap between adults and us?"


    "There are things that adults attach importance to and need to be guarded once a week!" kuosi finally said.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Darth agreed - except for the supreme adult in their eyes, only two of them are competent for such a job; Although those metal puppets are also very powerful, without thinking has become a disadvantage that these iron shells can''t hide; Especially in such a place where one hair touches the whole body, the two blood clan Archduke don''t want to see these iron shells destroy the magic array in the basement when tracking the existence of a mouse.


    As for the other members of Cain''s guard?


    Except for the two of them and the adult, there were no other members of the Cain guard!


    Every member of the Cain guard cannot enter the castle without permission. Otherwise, even his fellow countrymen will be killed.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Dart, who expressed his ideas, immediately turned into a pale golden bat and hung upside down in front of the basement entrance; Kuosi shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk out - as the only three people in the castle who have normal thinking, after Darth guarded the basement, everything left in the castle naturally needs it to operate; It has followed the adult for nearly a hundred years. It won''t let these trivial things bother the adult.


    At the moment when the door of the basement was closed, the fierce key shining countless magic lights in the heavy magic array jumped slightly in the direction of the box moved in later; Then it returned to normal in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Faith fantasy.


    Before the sun went west, with the accurate coordinates in his mind, Yeqi successfully found the relic surrounded by the swamp; After some arrangement, ye Qi greeted the strange wolf and entered the belief fantasy territory in front of him - after seeing the towering waves, towering trees, even complete darkness, and the illusory golden statue fantasy not long ago, ye Qi thought he had a general understanding of the belief fantasy.


    However, when he entered the belief fantasy here, he found that his previous idea was wrong - stone tablets about fifteen feet high and nine feet wide were placed like a city wall, extending hundreds of yards in front of him; And on each huge stone tablet, there are dense magic characters engraved; A light blue magic light flashed from time to time, which was very beautiful.


    However, Yeqi has no idea of appreciation; He glanced at the extended distance of hundreds of yards, then looked at the magic words engraved on the stone tablet in front of him, and his face immediately looked ugly.


    Can''t I finish reading all the magic words?


    PS shoulder and neck pain... Decadent. He began to have an occupational disease before he had a job... He said in tears


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 795

    Ye Qi, who has experienced several times, has a certain experience in how to crack the belief illusion - when facing the existence that is awe inspiring and inviolable or huge and difficult to overcome, it is the simplest. Just fight; Of course, if the strength of the other party is unexpected, this simplest moment will become the most difficult; According to the strange wolf, if you are "lost" in the belief fantasy, you are really lost. The soul can''t return to the body, and the whole person will undoubtedly become a vegetable.


    In addition to the solution to the battle, ye Qi experienced a completely dark belief fantasy, but ye Qi has a greater headache for the latter than the former - after all, the former only needs strength, for which ye Qi has a very strong self-confidence; The latter needs thinking, even luck; If the last time there was no blue light on the system screen and the darkness was broken, even if the strange wolf would help at the last moment, he would lose more than he gains.


    Lost and so on will certainly not appear, but it is certain to be slaughtered and bled.


    At this moment, a situation similar to the previous dark belief fantasy appeared again, which made Yeqi frown uncontrollably - although reading is much simpler than looking for light in complete darkness, the amount of reading in front of him is not a small number.


    Ninety eight, ninety-nine, one hundred!


    A total of 100 stone tablets. I spent seven hours reading one of them, so I need almost a month to finish reading all the stone tablets here!


    Ye Qi, who had calculated this result, could not help reaching out and rubbing his tight temple - although the time spent in the belief fantasy seems not to exist in the real time; But this does not mean that Yeqi can frankly accept that he spent nearly a month in the belief fantasy, all of which was spent reading; Even if ye Qi is a person who likes reading and accumulates knowledge through books, reading without sleep for a month has already exceeded the definition of like, but has entered madness.


    Undoubtedly, ye Qi''s natural caution and calmness insulate him from any madness.


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi will not make a bold attempt - Yan magic knife suddenly appears in his hand and cuts directly at the stone tablet that has been read before.


    Ding!


    The blade of Yan magic knife is about an inch deep into the stone tablet, but obviously it is nothing for the stone tablet up to 15 feet and 9 feet wide.


    If you can''t cut it with a knife that you try your best, then the setting of this stone tablet should be indestructible!


    Ye Qi, who took the knife back to the scabbard, looked at the inch deep trace he had cut with all his strength and immediately returned to normal. After all, even the high-end elites of riyao class can only drink hatred with all his strength, and the top class elites need to avoid the edge; Such power can only spread an inch deep trace. Even if the strong man above riyao level is several times or even dozens of times stronger than riyao level, there is absolutely nothing to do in front of the stone tablet with a width of nine feet.


    Unless it is more powerful than the sun shining level!


    Only by destroying the stone tablets and even all the stone tablets in an instant can it be possible to break the belief illusion in front of us; Otherwise, you can only read all the contents recorded on the stone tablet step by step!


    This thought made Yeqi shrug helplessly - Yeqi was still a bit sure of his guess; After all, in the last dark fantasy that left him helpless, the unique light of the system finally broke the darkness in a fundamental sense; If the stone tablet is completely destroyed this time, it can naturally achieve the same effect as last time; Ye Qi even guessed that as long as he had enough strength, he could break through any illusion with "strength".


    Of course, it is not for Yeqi to guess what he will get after he breaks the belief illusion with "force" in the normal order - after all, for Yeqi who is still groping for a higher level above riyao level, the higher level above riyao level is too far; Not to mention the strength that can sweep all belief fantasies; With the strange wolf as a contrast with the existence in the canyon before, Yeqi doesn''t believe that there will be no difference between the higher and the lower in the higher realm.


    Perhaps, the strange wolf in its heyday can have such strength!


    This speculation made Yeqi sigh - it''s definitely not a good phenomenon to aim high. Being down-to-earth is what he should uphold at the moment.


    Then there is only one way left to read!


    With this idea, ye Qi put aside all the confused thoughts in his mind and wholeheartedly entered into the reading of the stone tablet in front of him - Ye Qi, who can summon the system in the belief fantasy, is very clear. If you want to save time, it will be a very good shortcut to raise the level of proficient secret knowledge, But for Yeqi, who originally came to improve his strength, if he used the skill points as his cards, it would be more than worth the loss.


    With the passage of time, the magic words on the stone tablets were read, understood and naturally remembered by Ye Qi - different from the magic books he had read before; Except that some of the magic words on these stone tablets are about magic itself, most of them are all kinds of sacrificial processes, and even some sacrificial needs; Therefore, after the initial maladjustment, when the law was found, ye Qi''s reading speed suddenly accelerated; However, even so, according to his calculation, it has been nearly 20 days or so in the past.


    This is the so-called sacred?!


    Standing in front of the last stone tablet and reading the contents above, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the heart of a pure girl needed to be the main core of the sacrifice; In fact, on the previous 99 stone tablets, similar contents emerge one after another; According to the fact that the belief illusion is a concrete embodiment of the existence similar to the strange wolf, we can imagine what kind of scene the left belief illusion will be when it is active at that time.


    Like a slaughterhouse!


    It''s just that slaughtered creatures have changed from cattle and sheep to humans!


    Finally, when Yeqi saw the last word, he defined the existence quite well - although the existence in the canyon had made Yeqi mentally prepared for the existence similar to the strange wolf; They may be knowledgeable or have unlimited power, but they also have a mean character and love vanity; At the moment, you need to add another one, moody and bloodthirsty.


    [mastery of mysterious knowledge + 10]


    [alchemy + 5]


    [the skill alchemy has reached 30, and the skill is upgraded to alchemy mastery...]


    [alchemy Mastery: you have been involved in magic experiments and item making for a long time and have a deeper understanding of alchemy. Effect: when making magic items, the success rate increases by 15%; there is a 1% chance to raise the magic items to a higher level than the original level.]


    With the reading of the last magic word, the stone tablets arranged like a city wall in front of me seem to have experienced thousands of years, and become a powder with a burst of weathering; After everything disappeared, the prompt sound of the system sounded - Ye Qi had long expected the improvement of mysterious knowledge. After all, reading the magic words one by one, he used mysterious knowledge; As for the promotion of alchemy?


    For Yeqi, it can be regarded as an unexpected joy - at least, at some times, the magic items he made are still popular in the Demon Hunter Club in langdingbao; This plays an irreplaceable role in solving the economic tension between them; Although the gemstones of that generation have been regarded as an unexpected windfall, if you want better operation, even if ye Qi is not a businessman, you also understand that the real truth is that small water flows long.


    "How about a good harvest? Although this guy was crazy in those years, his knowledge was an undoubted wealth!" the strange wolf said with the soberness of Ye Qi, instead of immediately returning to the sealed land, although he could not enter the belief fantasy like Ye Qi because of his own reasons, But for everything that happens in the belief fantasy, the strange wolf can still understand one or two through the law of contract; And this is enough for the strange wolf who wants to know who left the belief fantasy.


    "If I can omit some of the sacrificial processes, I will be more happy!"


    Ye Qi pushed aside several stone slabs that stood in front of him as hiding his body, and then replied coldly - as a normal human, he still can''t apply the process on the stone tablet like slaughtering cattle and sheep to himself; This is not about morality, but just a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow of the same kind.


    "It''s not like you who always talk about reason!" the strange wolf looked very surprised. At the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, he widened his eyes and said: "According to my understanding, it should be easy for you to understand such a practice; after all, when your strength reaches a high level, you have transcended your original race. They have long been different from you, even if you deliberately maintain such a high level; in the end, you will only be embarrassed or misunderstood!"


    "Then what about the relatives you still miss?"


    In the face of the strange wolf''s objective words, ye Qi sneered and asked back. Such a question undoubtedly surprised the strange wolf. It was very puzzled and said, "can you take those ordinary people as your relatives? It''s impossible? As far as I know, your bottom line is not so high; it''s a saint, not you!"


    "God loves the world! Of course I can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean you can''t! In those legends, there is always a righteous and awe inspiring you in the classics. Isn''t that what you say?" Yeqi slowly said what he really wanted to say: "Even if the nature is aloof and indifferent, even bloodthirsty and cruel, it''s better than putting on a false mask and tricking ordinary people to ''contribute''


    "In this way, you always make me think of the scene I saw in the temple that night! Your existence is essentially no different from the seemingly benevolent elder, just whether you are powerful or not!"


    "So, what do you want to do? Be a god butcher?"


    The strange wolf, who had guessed what Yeqi wanted to say, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course not!" Yeqi said mockingly, "the road of killing God is inevitable. After all, because of the existence of the contract, the existence of the holy see is our common enemy! And now, are there few so-called gods and demons'' dead ''in my hands?"


    "So, do you want to be a saint, expose our true colors and awaken the world?"


    The strange laughter of the strange wolf became louder and louder.


    "My profession is demon hunter. I have no interest in the saint!"


    Yeqi replied positively.


    "Demon hunters hunt all the dark creatures, and the gods and demons who enjoy blood are undoubtedly among them!" the strange wolf narrowed his eyes, said his guess, and then asked, "right?"


    "Yes, kill all the remaining gods and Demons except you! Originally, this was a transaction, but now I find that it is necessary for safety! Of course, the previous transaction remains the same, and the remuneration you have to pay me still needs to be paid!" Ye Qi nodded with a smile: "in return, you will become the only remaining fruit on my hunting list!"


    "And if I have any change, you will mercilessly find a way to seal me, or just cut yourself?" there is no surprise in the strange wolf tone that guessed the idea of your contractor, but there is more helplessness: "if you know that you will have such an idea because you see those things, I will never let you know this relic!"


    Perhaps for other existence, even the Vatican who made it full of failure, although the strange wolf is full of vigilance, he still won''t have any worry; However, in the face of Yeqi, it is really worried; After all, the rules of the contract have already fixed the relationship between the two sides on a scale. On this scale without a support, if either party takes the chips, the other party will fall to the ground with the tray and the scale.


    The strange wolf doesn''t doubt what his contract partner said - after spending enough time together, he has made it very clear what kind of person his contract partner is; Although you cherish your life, you will never be greedy for life and afraid of death; Therefore, the statement of self judgment is not a joke; The strange wolf believes very much that if there is no other way to stop "his own rage", the other party will do so.


    "Don''t worry! What you''re worried about will never happen!" the strange wolf immediately made his own statement facing Ye Qi: "I''m an orderly and neutral existence, not those chaotic guys; even, most of the time, don''t you find that I have many similarities with you?"


    "Not at all!"


    With this evaluation, ye Qi ended the conversation with a long-term goal for himself - although most of the gods and demons he met before will appear on his "hunting" list, this "hunting" is more for trading with strange wolves, but now this "hunting" has added a part of the responsibilities of demon hunters.


    Don''t violate your bottom line and solve the problem in the way of demon hunter!


    After all, hunting dark creatures is the job of demon hunters; In Yeqi''s eyes, those bloodthirsty demons are just dark creatures; At most, just a little more advanced!


    "What a hypocritical fellow!"


    After whispering, the strange wolf returned to the sealed land again - although Yeqi''s last statement made him feel helpless, the strange wolf was happy with his previous practice; It is very clear that there is a gap between passive trading and active search; Especially for demon hunters like Yeqi who always adhere to the meaningless bottom line!


    In the past, its contractual partner undoubtedly preferred to spend time looking for a similar existence, drinking with friends, or practicing knife skills; But now, although this situation will not change, in the rest of the time, his contractual partner will certainly spare a considerable amount of time to complete what he said before - for which the strange wolf believes very much and is happy to see.


    In order to have more cards in the face of the old opponent, it doesn''t mind its contract partners'' hunting more - as for the future?


    If you have fulfilled your final wish, you also don''t mind doing it according to the suggestions of your contract partner; What''s more, it has a very deep understanding of mankind itself - finding sustenance is definitely not the idea of one or two people; When others take the initiative to come to the door, the merchandiser will not stop it with its contractual partner''s character; Just like the way we get along now.


    Respect each other and don''t touch each other''s bottom line.


    Should we help our contractors?


    Lying on the ground of the seal, the strange wolf looked up at the remaining three pillars of fire. Finally, he yawned and climbed down again.


    Forget it, this guy is always paranoid. If I help him now, he will kill me and think I have something to pit him.


    Let''s wait until he really needs it!


    I can make a little money!


    Although those things are becoming more and more worthless, it''s good to see the boy''s reluctant appearance!


    Hey, hey, that''s it!


    With this idea, the strange wolf made a few bad smiles and closed his eyes directly.


    Ye Qi, who had no idea what the strange wolf thought, quickly picked up a backpack filled with Yan magic knife and broad sword, as well as another backpack full of food and water, ready to start again - this is only the first recent relic with the power of faith, and there are other places; In order to find each other before Kutch leaves the Grand Canyon, he must complete the absorption of the remaining four beliefs in the shortest time.


    However, ye Qi, who had just walked out of the relic, sensed that the blind bucket suddenly appeared in the perception and began to approach. After a slight stunned, he turned and returned to the shadow in the relic again.


    PS decadent first shift ~ ~ before 12:00, there is another shift ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 796

    Dozens of waves gathered together, scattered and disorganized. Apart from the "wanted" in the three characteristics of Qianzhao District, there is no better explanation - it is undoubtedly very difficult for ordinary people to survive alone in a place with a bad environment such as Qianzhao district; Even these people who are hung with "wanted" and have more perseverance or some special skills than ordinary people, they are the same; After all, their strength is only for ordinary people; Otherwise, he would not have become a "fugitive wanted person".


    For the existence with special abilities and not belonging to any force, once discovered, the supreme government will definitely spend a lot of money to keep the other party into its own special action team; Even some of these "minor mistakes" will be wiped out by the supreme government; If the former does not agree with the proposal of the supreme government, the result will be the same as the latter; However, there is no escape, but the number is few.


    Therefore, the "fugitive wanted" is different from the rules of the dark world. In the fundamental definition of the supreme government, it is just ordinary people; Naturally, these "wanted criminals" who are slightly better than ordinary people can not attract Ye Qi''s attention, but if suddenly there is a Vatican man full of holy light and no weaker than the priest level in such a group of people, it is enough to make ye Qi stop and inquire about the truth.


    Because of the contract with the strange wolf, Yeqi will not miss any chance to know everything about the other party''s changes for the dead Vatican - and it is obvious that this situation at the moment is an opportunity to cherish; After all, it is curious enough for a priest of the Holy See to mingle with a group of "wanted criminals"; If we add the previous rule of the holy see over the thousand marshes, this curiosity will undoubtedly produce any conceivable picture.


    Dark son? Or a new plan?


    With this idea, ye Qi hid in the corner of the ruins again - although it has gone through countless years and the original magnificent temple has collapsed, the remaining foundation can still see the grandeur of the original ruins, and it is too simple for ye Qi to find a place to "shelter" in the remaining grandeur; Needless to say, less than 30 people came to the opposite side. Even if it doubled, Yeqi could still easily find a hiding place in the ruins.


    After all, for a temple that could have accommodated nearly a thousand people, even if it collapsed, it would be no problem to put one or two hundred people on the original address. In particular, the cross shadows formed by the scattered rubble after the collapse of the walls make it light and easy for a well-trained person to hide in it.


    Boom... Boom


    The roar of the motor came out far away at night in Qianzhao District, and the light at the front of each car was like two lamp posts, startling countless sleeping birds and insects; For a moment, the stirring sound of birds'' wings, the chirping of insects, and the motor sound of the car, especially the one or two curses from time to time in the car, made this relic surrounded by the swamp lively and impossible in the daytime.


    The two off-road vehicles that first appeared in front of the ruins stopped about ten yards away from the swamp. Not only did the headlights of the front vehicles not turn off, but the headlights on the roof also turned on - Ye Qi standing in the shadow could clearly see that the seven or eight people who came down skillfully took out hooks, locks, flying claws and other items and stood about one meter away from the swamp and threw them at the ruins; There is no doubt that this group of people is not the first time to come to this ruins; Not only clearly know the location of the swamp, but also know how to enter the ruins¡ª¡ª


    Ding... Ding


    Hook lock and flying claw caught their target one after another in the crisp sound; Then seven or eight people at the other end extended their arms and greeted them back. Immediately, two off-road vehicles drove in front of these people; After they tied the hook lock and the other end of the flying claw to the car, the wooden boards were removed from the car by these people - based on the number of wooden boards, Yeqi was sure that there were no seats in the back of the two modified SUVs of the other party. They were filled with wooden boards that were two palms wide, two fingers thick and about a foot thick.


    Pop pop


    Pieces of wood were put on the rope with hook lock and flying claw; Almost five or six minutes later, three special "floating bridges" appeared in front of Yeqi; And it is very interesting that one of the floating bridges is independent next to the other two. Unlike the latter two, it is almost close together.


    One side is strong and the two sides are alliance against each other?


    Or are the original two sides ready to come down after the outsiders intervene?


    Naturally, because of the existence of the priest level of the Holy See, Yeqi immediately had his own idea - if it was the former, it would be enough to show that the Holy See had been premeditated for a long time and was ready to give good looks to the demon hunters and the local people in Qianzhao district; If it is the latter, it means that the Holy See, which has been silent for only a few months, is unwilling to be lonely and is ready to find something to publicize the glory of "God".


    At the moment, all that fits the Holy See''s ideas and plans is the unexplored area, the "pagans" in the Grand Canyon, and the market in Qianzhao District, which is about to be re planned. According to the other party and a group of "wanted criminals" who are just slightly better than ordinary people, Yeqi is more inclined to start at the market in Qianzhao district; After all, there is no better time to let go of the emptiness of the market than when all the demon hunters are attracted to the Grand Canyon.


    Squeak


    With a series of brake sounds, all the subsequent arrivals of the group, including the one who was perceived by Yeqi as the fluctuation of the holy light, also appeared in Yeqi''s vision - tall and strong figure, slovenly face, thick sideburns, whiskers, and even completely covered his mouth and cheeks, However, the wounds from the corners of his eyes to the bridge of his nose made this tall and oppressive man feel a bit more frightening.


    From the trend of those wounds with knife wounds and flame burns, ye Qi is very sure that the other party''s scars must be under the thick beard and there must be more; Even because of the cover of the thick beard, it can make others feel that it is a human face - not enough, but the thick beard seems unnatural in Yeqi''s eyes; After all, according to that kind of burn, the skin that can grow a beard is definitely much more than ordinary steel.


    Transplanted? Or a fake beard?


    To cover up? Or is it in line with some people''s characteristics?


    Some don''t understand why the other party did so Yeqi, playful thinking; As his eyes shifted, on the other two near pontoons, two leaders who were very in line with the image of the "wanted man" fell into Ye Qi''s eyes - an equally tall, strong, curly muscle pushed up his coat high, and even stepped on the board that was two fingers thick, making the board "creak "Crunching" is like an overburdened voice, and the flesh and fierce eyes on the other party''s face write "I''m a bad man" on his face.


    As for the other one?


    Although the figure is ordinary, even without strong muscles, what you wear is also ordinary, especially the ordinary face, which makes people think it is the clothing of office workers at the first sight; But Yeqi clearly perceived the strong smell of blood on each other - the killer?


    Looking at the other party''s ordinary dress and behavior style, ye Qi had a general guess about the other party in his heart - as for the strong man before? The mob is completely in line with each other''s image and style, especially the next behavior, which makes Yeqi affirmed.


    When approaching the steps in front of the relic gate, the strong man quickened his pace, jumped onto the steps, and then turned to the other side. The transformed priest with the smell of Holy Light raised his head provocatively, raised his thumb and made a stroke in his throat - throat circumcision, which originated from mercenaries and was carried forward by countless irascible people; Of course, under this kind of etiquette, some of these countless grumpy people continue to be grumpy and complacent, while others are driven around like panic stricken homeless dogs.


    Although most of the grumpy former will become the latter, before they really become the latter, they are always so ignorant and need other people''s education; At this moment, there is no doubt that the Holy See pretender with the strength of the priest level has such strength - and Yeqi believes that in the face of such threats and temptations, the other party can never be a shrinking turtle; Seeing the slightly tense division between the two sides, Yeqi was sure that the previous speculation was the latter: the pretender of the Holy See was a latecomer, and then he was invited here by the original owner to have a "friendly" meeting.


    There is no doubt that every region has its own rules, and among the "wanted criminals" in Qianzhao District, the biggest rule is the fist. Whoever has a big fist should listen to who - perhaps when the Holy See was originally a priest, the pretender had the Holy See''s "divine theory" to regulate his own rules of behavior, but here, it is obvious that he chose to do as the Romans do.


    Bang!


    Just as the strong man''s throat cutting had just been completed, the Holy See''s pretender accelerated his progress and jumped up the steps of the temple from the last section of the pontoon with a leap; The shoulders of the two people were impartial. In the deliberate calculation of the Holy See''s pretender, they bumped firmly together, making a sound like a fist hitting the tire - as for who is the fist and who is the tire, look at the strong man who stands unsteadily and retreats again and again, the people present will be clear.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    He went back several steps, almost leaning against the threshold of the original temple, and the strong man stopped; However, this strong man with a grumpy temper did not just forget it; After all, as the leader of one of the few "big organizations" in Qianzhao District, he is very confident in his strength, especially in terms of strength.


    Before, I was careless!


    With this idea, the strong man rushed to the outsider opposite again with a roar.


    "Asshole, how dare you attack me!"


    The strong man who selectively forgot his provocation waved his fist straight away - although he had a well maintained large caliber revolver at his waist, in order to show that he had been attacked carelessly before, the strong man chose his fist.


    However, as soon as the fist was wielded, it was blocked by the leader of the "wanted man" in Qianzhao District, the last killer who had just stepped down from the pontoon; The outstretched palm slapped the next on the strong man''s wrist with great skill; Immediately after the "pa" sound, the strong man''s fist deviated from his original track, and even the whole man turned around in place before stopping.


    "We are drinking our ''guests'', do you want everyone to know the etiquette of our'' thousand marsh area ''?" with words completely inconsistent with his identity, the leader of the killer turned and made an invitation gesture to the outsider of the Holy See: "Mr. beard, this way!"


    After saying that, he should first go to the ruins, and the strong man glared at the outsider, followed behind his allies and walked to the ruins - an ally who can become such a grumpy character naturally has a place to admire the grumpy people and things; In fact, the alliance between the two sides was established after several battles.


    Of course, the brain in the strong man''s head also heard the meaning of his allies - those words were bullshit in his eyes, but the two words that were bitten out were the key¡® Visitor: the words "Qianzhao district" immediately reminded the strong man what he should do; Although the initial temptation was not successful, this is only the beginning!


    Hum!


    You''ll see it later!


    With this idea, the strong man''s pace was a little faster. He caught up with the alliance who took the first step in two steps, and he looked at the alliance; When they saw that the other party nodded slightly, they immediately turned their heads and looked ahead, but there was a ferocious look on their faces - naturally, they valued the "terrain" here when they chose this place; Without the aid of tools, the other party is a lamb to be slaughtered; Especially those hands brought by the other party, it is difficult to give full play to their weapon advantages in such a terrain.


    As for each other?


    Although the other party has a fairly strong reputation in the outside world, it is still nothing here - the outside world is the outside world, and qianzao district is qianzao district; Even if you are more powerful, under the aiming of more than a dozen T1 submachine guns, there is no exception except being beaten into a sieve.


    But those weapons must be watched!


    At the thought of those hands brought by the other party, although there are not many people, they are almost the latest weapons and equipment, which makes the underground leader of Qianzhao District greedy; For him, he has long been used to the life in Qianmu district. Everything is like that, which is no different from other areas in Lorant. Even the state of "freedom" here makes him feel more comfortable; However, there is only one thing that dissatisfies the existence of one of the underground leaders in Qianzhao area - materials are not living materials in the traditional sense, but the "materials" they rely on for survival: weapons.


    No matter what kind of weapon it is, it will always become very rare in Qianzhao area; Take him and his men for example. Apart from the large caliber revolver on his body, almost all other weapons and equipment were obsolete thirty years ago; And even so, he managed to get these weapons together; Therefore, seeing the outsider''s men equipped with the latest equipment of the supreme government, one of the underground leaders in Qianzhao District, his greedy heart almost overwhelmed his few reason.


    Of course, he is also very clear that he can''t swallow these things alone - his allies will never allow him to do so!


    divide equally!


    At the thought of this result, the underground leader of Qianzhao District felt as if his heart had been torn; However, the next moment he laughed to himself - there is a practice of sharing equally. As long as he does well, he may not be able to get the big head; Especially when I think of what I told my men before I came.


    Immediately, the leader in the underground of Qianzhao district was in a good mood, especially when he saw the torches lit in the ruins and the figures looming under those torches; Even if he didn''t try to restrain himself, the leader in the underground of Qianzhao district would almost laugh.


    Compared with the same underground leader in Qianzhao District, the other one has always maintained calm. Even if he notices the abnormalities of the allies around him and even guesses the plans of the other party, this calm still remains - unlike the shortsightedness of the allies and the origin of killers, he knows how to safely seek the greatest interests; As long as it''s safe, he doesn''t mind letting his allies take an extra share of his income at the moment.


    After all, what really deserves his planning is not these things, but the other party itself!


    As a valuable arms dealer in the underground world of Lorant, even if he has been swept away from his original position and even wanted, he has to sneak into Qianzhao district to "start over" - but he still believes that the other party should keep some "resources" on his back, just like him at the beginning; If he hadn''t expected the agent''s betrayal, even if he was wanted, it would be enough to rely on the money he saved to go anywhere in Lorant and really start over, rather than "grow mushrooms" in this moldy place!


    Of course, the first thing he did was to find his agent!


    After all, there is an old account between them!


    Almost two thousand marsh leaders with their own ghosts walked into the only open space in the middle of the ruins with what they thought were lambs to be slaughtered.


    There, several torches gathered together shine brightly.


    PS sure enough, sitting for a long time will lead to backache... Decadent old waist!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins that can''t lose weight, the reward of 100 starting coins in the forest of silence ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 797

    Apart from the concentrated light of the torch, this open space does not have everything for negotiation. Even the negotiation table itself is replaced by a temporarily found stone, and the so-called chair is just a little smaller than the stone used to be the table - however, the two leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao district and the pretender of the holy see at the moment, But no one will care about this; After sitting directly on their respective ''chairs'', the three looked at each other. No one wanted to speak first. The whole scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Hula... Hula


    The night wind blew and the flames on the torches made bursts of noise. In addition, there were only the breathing sounds of seven or eight people belonging to the "local" forces in Qianzhao district who had come here first. Of course, these people who could be picked out by their respective leaders and stood here for no reason; In addition to trust and reliability, it is more important to have superior skills and ruthless character; As a matter of fact, among these forces with "wanted criminals" in Qianzhao District, whether they can become the backbone and core members of a force, in addition to the attention of the Force leaders, the other is their own "fame"; For example, a fraudster is not as good as a murderer most of the time here.


    After all, most of the time, Qianzhao district needs fists, knives and bullets, not words.


    These people selected by their respective bosses are undoubtedly the confidants of the two leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao district; In the face of their confidants, the two bosses did not hide their most fundamental ideas; Therefore, these people all know what their boss ultimately wants; Therefore, all the people standing around widened their eyes, and their hands involuntarily touched the weapons pinned to their waist, and some even held them directly in their hands; Undoubtedly, as long as their boss sends a signal, they will directly hit the target in front of them into a sieve.


    Although it is said that the person in front of him has a great reputation in the whole underground world of Lorant outside Qianzhao District, and the other party dares to enter the place selected by them and let his men wait outside, which is enough to prove the other party''s extraordinary courage and courage, and the external reputation is not exaggerated at will - unfortunately, this is Qianzhao district, A thousand marshes area with other rules. The more courage and courage a person is, the faster he will die.


    In this regard, they are very clear that they have been mixing in Qianzhao district for several years behind their boss; Although it''s a pity that such people die, they don''t kindly remind each other; After all, if they do, they will die; Moreover, with such a "sense of justice", they will not be reduced to being wanted and hiding in the qianmarsh area; Moreover, this is obviously a big deal. As their confidants, they can undoubtedly make considerable profits in such a big deal.


    In the face of such profits, anyone who wants to prevent them from obtaining them is their enemy - therefore, these wanted criminals in the past looked at each other, looked at the people around them with the same eyes, and immediately turned back and looked at their "prey" with a grim smile; Just like a group of wolves, they surround their prey and wait for their leader to give the final order. They will rush up, tear the prey to pieces and swallow each other''s flesh and blood.


    Just like before!


    "Mr. beard, do you really just want to take refuge in Qianzhao district?"


    The leader, who was born as a killer, keenly felt the killing intention of his subordinates around him and couldn''t help breaking the deadlock in front of him - as a person with other thoughts, he didn''t want to kill the other party without knowing the other party and get a worthless body; And even if it''s a corpse, what he needs is a usable corpse.


    Another leader looked at the ally beside him in surprise - according to their previous plan, it was time to sift the outsider with one gesture; However, although I was surprised in my heart, as an ally of the other party, the leader who knew the details of the other party was the leader, but I didn''t ask; Even if he is such a grumpy person, he still has the least experience to live to the present.


    His experience told him that now he just needed to wait and see the change - the leader who thought of it put his hands around his chest and looked at the conversation between his ally and the outsider in front of him; And those men around them, seeing their boss, also restrained their killing intention one after another; However, the weapon in his hand did not loosen, but he let his body back and left the exposure of the torch; Standing in the shadow, they are like poisonous snakes hiding their bodies in the grass and shrubs, hiding their deadly fangs; The faces of these people flickered in the shadow; Not only did it not remove the danger, on the contrary, it was even more killing.


    "Well, because of a frustrating accident, I had to give up most of my business and come here!" said beard, the disguiser of the Holy See; He didn''t seem to see the dangers around him, nor did he feel how vicious the hidden killing intention was; It''s like meeting your friends in an open-air cafe. It''s very casual.


    "Gave up most of your business? Then do you want to start your business here?"


    The leader who was born as a killer, his eyes lit up slightly when he heard "most of the business" - no doubt, this is the information he needs; Most of the other party''s business must be over according to his guess; After all, those colleagues of the other side outside Qianzhao district will never put such fat meat without eating it; Even the leader who was born as a killer can imagine how many "friends" who called each other brothers and had deep friendship with each other gave the other the most fatal blow at that time; Just as his agent did to him.


    Moreover, from the hands brought by the other party before, it is enough to prove this - less than ten people, even the other party''s own only about seven people; Although everyone has the best weapons and equipment, and the strong breath from top to bottom reveals their extraordinary, they still have strong fatigue even after covering up their faces; Just like the Mr. beard in front of me.


    Even with those thick beards as a cover, the leader of the assassin''s family still affirmed that under the other party''s beard, apart from the scars that couldn''t tell what caused it, all that remained was fatigue and the joy of temporarily escaping - although he didn''t know the experience of Mr. beard like thunder, he also knew it very well; The other party started as a worker in an ordinary factory until after a big explosion in the factory, as a qualified worker who could not get due compensation, he took back his compensation by his own means: robbing his boss''s safe.


    After that, he searched for traces for two years. Two years later, a Mr. beard with scars on his face but covered with a beard appeared in the underground world. After about ten years of refitting guns, he finally became an arms tycoon in the underground world - all people in the underground world are curious about this Mr. beard, but, In addition to only knowing that the other party''s technology of transforming firearms is good, he knows nothing else at all; It was not until the other party attended a "friend" party and was called by the other party''s former boss to break his identity that the other party''s experience was well known.


    Of course, the price of this familiarity is that the other party''s former boss has become pig feed - but everyone doesn''t care about it; Instead, they marveled at Mr. beard''s experience; Especially the two years that disappeared; After all, as people who roll in the underground world, they will not believe that an ordinary worker will have a good set of gun modification technology in two years, even if he has talent and no teacher.


    The secret of who taught Mr. beard to transform guns was a hot topic in the whole underground world at that time; However, with the passage of time, almost everyone forgot this topic except that it was occasionally advanced; Most people are staring at each other''s growing power and incalculable Kimpton - the profits of the arms business. Even the oldest people in the underground world are greedy; However, the problem of channels has left everyone helpless; The supreme government can turn a blind eye on some things, but it is absolutely ruthless like a thunderbolt on some things.


    Therefore, several people who grasp this unique channel have their own special status in the underground world; In particular, Mr. beard is the most special - different from the others who have been behind for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. The family is the "support" of the "channel". They are just agents; Everyone in the underground world knows that Mr. beard''s channel is entirely his own; Different from the former, the other party''s wealth is his own.


    Even the agent with the bonus is beyond the reach of most people in the underground world, not to mention Mr. beard, who is completely his own - therefore, in the later time, most people''s interest in Mr. beard has shifted to his wealth and channels.


    The leader of the killer origin who knows the "details" of the other party is no exception - the leader of the killer origin still slightly conceals his intention; He simply asked about the other party''s business; However, this kind of cover up, anyone with a smart mind can hear what the killer leader wants to ask; Obviously, the leader born as a killer is not a qualified negotiator.


    After all, if Mr. beard wants to restart his business in qianmao District, he must need a start-up fund and the eye-catching "channel": it has been speculated by countless people that there is an underground Arsenal. Although the leader born as a killer lacks the quality of a negotiator, no matter how Mr. beard answers such an explicit question, The killer leader will know the answer he wants to know.


    "The famous lady jialiya came to Qianzhao district before, and was very interested in the timeliness of Qianzhao district!" Mr. beard didn''t choose to answer the other party''s question, but turned a corner and said, "I''m going to seek an opportunity for my redevelopment there!"


    Obviously, such an ambiguous answer made the killer''s head unable to grasp each other''s thoughts; He frowned slightly and touched the ally beside him without trace - some words, he couldn''t ask, but the ally beside him was the most suitable candidate; In fact, the killer leader chose the one next to him as his ally and gave up several other leaders of Qianzhao District, mostly to solve this situation.


    As for the force that the other party is proud of?


    In his opinion, it''s just an existence that can be easily crushed - of course, this is another important reason for choosing the other party to become an ally.


    Pop!


    Without disappointing his allies, the leader slapped the stone in front of him, looked at the outsiders in front of him with a gloomy face, and shouted angrily: "Do you think you are still what you were before? This is Qianmu District, not other areas of Lorant! Say, what do you really want to do? Don''t say anything about Gloria and the market, we know better than you, an outsider! Even before, a fool had to contact us to kidnap those big people inside! As a result, the people contacted followed that fool Buried with him! "


    Although he didn''t know what his ally thought, he was willing to follow what his ally said, because he had smelled "rich benefits" from it, and even Kimpton''s loud voice had appeared in his ear from his money bag - therefore, the leader didn''t mind cooperating with his ally, and even didn''t hesitate to say one Only he knew the secret; no doubt the secret was really top secret. Not only did Mr. beard frown in front of him, but even his allies cast a puzzled look at him.


    In their different eyes, the leader said proudly: "Before, an idiot named wall contacted us and wanted us to help him complete a big deal. He also paid a considerable deposit to all participants, and those guys who were dazzled by the deposit fans have now sunk into the swamp outside the market with all their considerable deposit!"


    "Although those rich people have extraordinary wealth, their influence is also extraordinary, especially the bodyguards around them; nearly 100 good players disappeared in Qianzhao District silently!" when the leader said this, he was obviously worried: "In particular, another guy who thinks he is smart thinks that there is no problem in luring the guy named stoffey away from the mountain; he also says that he has great power and can be reckless!"


    "What''s the result? I sent someone to find out that the guy was killed in the wilderness, and all his men were killed. He was stabbed through the key with a spear! Although the guy is very annoying, his strength and strength are good among us! Therefore, if you want us to be the so-called ''Pathfinder stone'' for you, then What do you think will happen to you? "


    The leader looked at the outsider in front of him with ridicule, and the ally next to him bowed his head and thought for a moment. After staring at Mr. beard in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "Mr. beard, is what my ally said true? You are here to let us explore the market dominated by people in Qianmu district?"


    With this question, the killer leader finally revealed his hidden fangs. On his ordinary face, there was a shuddering existence - murderous spirit, which was formed after the end of dozens of lives.


    WOW!


    The actions of the two leaders were like a fuse, which made the surrounding men directly raise their weapons and aim their guns at the outsider.


    "Oh! That''s what happened!" Mr. beard, who was covetously watched, didn''t panic. He just sighed slightly, and then suddenly said: "the news in your mouth is one of the purposes for me to contact you; I didn''t expect it to be achieved so easily; of course, you stupid man won''t understand the value of the news in your mouth!"


    "However, I don''t mind if you understand the value, or even let you know more!"


    Mr. beard, with a high attitude, looked down at the two "sinners" whose value had been reduced by half in front of him - although he had received the irresistible order from the adult to complete the task, it did not mean that he would sincerely accept these unforgivable sinners like the person he played; in his opinion, these existence was the only price Value is used to wake up the world; of course, if he is willing to work for their ''God'', he doesn''t mind accepting each other; at least, he needs some people to destroy what the demon hunters want to accomplish at the moment.


    Compared to these insect like existence, those * infidels are the real targets of his mission and really need to be valued.


    At the thought of the time set by the adult, the deacon in black, who was promoted to a priest with a knife, issued an ultimatum in the face of two ignorant "wanted" leaders.


    "Now give you three seconds to think! Surrender to me or choose death!"


    PS tries to make another chapter before 12 o''clock!!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 798

    "Asshole! What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the voice of Mr. beard, the Vatican pretender, fell, the grumpy leader roared directly, and even the killer leader became sneering - almost without hesitation, the two underground leaders in Qianzhao District sent a secret signal to their men.


    Although they care about each other''s possible interests, this does not mean that the two underground leaders of Qianzhao district will allow each other to challenge their dignity; Moreover, this situation is no longer a simple challenge, but red fruit''s provocation and humiliation - surrender to him, or death?


    What is he thinking of himself, God?


    And even God, in the thousand marshes, had to ask about the weapons in their hands!


    The large caliber left wheel appeared in the hands of the grumpy underground leader of Qianzhao District, aimed at each other''s head and pulled the trigger without hesitation; At the same time, those men who had received the gestures of the leaders took the lead in firing¡ª¡ª


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Various types of firearms spit out their own tongues of fire in an instant and sweep frantically towards the target with their own different rhythms; However, at the moment when the gunshot sounded, a white light appeared on the other party; Not only these men, but also the two previous leaders subconsciously closed their eyes, especially the two leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao District responded in time and cooperated with each other -- the strong and grumpy leader kicked the stone in front of him and hit each other with one foot, and the other appeared in the palm of his hand, which was only the size of an adult''s little finger The thick and thin throwing knife is thrown in the direction of the other party according to his own memory.


    After all this, the two men rolled back tactically and hid in the ruins and gravel not far behind - "all hidden, be careful of flash bombs!"


    The grumpy leader shouted loudly after rolling like gravel, and then rolled again, left the original place and moved about a dozen yards before stopping - after all, the other party had a flash bomb in his hand, so the existence of grenades is not enough; Therefore, even if he was worried about the loss of his people, the leader paid more attention to himself; He knew very well that if he didn''t dodge and a grenade was thrown in front of him, it would be difficult to survive.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a series of explosions and felt the vibration of the ground; One of the leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao District immediately turned very ugly - the familiar screams mixed with the previous explosion were the best of his men; There is no doubt that his capable men have become a thing of the past.


    Qianzao district is short of materials and any materials, but relatively speaking, they are also short of manpower. No matter how many weapons they have, they are just furnishings - therefore, the loss of the underground leader of qianzao district is undoubtedly quite heavy. Even if he has the weapons of the other party''s subordinates as compensation, he is not worth the loss; You know, the underground world in Qianzhao district is not as harmonious as the outside world. Any change will lead to destruction; There is not much temptation between forces. In such a place where we can survive, almost everyone knows the root and bottom, and it is obvious that there is one more person and one less person.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that for a long time to come, he will have to face the "harassment" of bosses of the same status as him - of course, on the premise that he must survive the conflict; Otherwise, all this is just a beautiful fantasy; The leader who thought of this looked at his allies.


    Less than ten yards away, in the rubble, the leader of the killer''s family also looked very bad - unlike his allies, the leader of the killer''s family was careful and careful before doing anything; Therefore, even if the other party agrees to attend the meeting alone, he still lets his men carefully ''check'' the other party; Before he got on the pontoon, his men swore to him that the other party was unarmed and as clean as those young girls.


    For his own men, the leader of killer origin believes very much. After all, these skills are learned from him, and any deception and concealment will not come to a good end - he met each other''s body shape slightly, and finally, the leader of killer origin came to the same conclusion as his own men.


    So


    A bad guess emerged in the mind of the killer leader - as a killer wandering in the dark, he has seen too many things and existence that violate common sense; Even, his last task was to get into such existence, which made him become what he is now; He can never forget the scene that when the other party faced him, the fire suddenly burst into his hands and melted the flying knife he shot out; Especially the strength and speed of the other party, and even the firmness of the body, also exceeded his expectations.


    After the transformation, the bullet of M1911 could not penetrate each other''s chest. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it - but the fact is the fact, which can never be changed because of his personal will; Even, up to now, he remembers the scene of the other party full of disdain and high above. How similar is this to the previous beard?


    Maybe


    The killer leader with this idea in his heart saw the eyes of his ally and immediately waved to each other; When he saw the other party nodding without hesitation, the killer leader couldn''t help but rejoice in his wisdom again - the other party with bad temper but average strength is definitely not a good ally, but it is definitely a good cushion!


    Seeing the nodding of the opposing alliance leader, the grumpy leader immediately stretched out his left hand and raised three fingers - when the other party has heavy firepower, a person appearing in front of the other party is undoubtedly a live target; Just like his former subordinates who had become the past, a flash bomb and several grenades all died there; If you put aside the factor of the flash bomb, the grumpy leader believes that his men can kill each other countless times!


    Therefore, we must let the other party face the situation that it is difficult to care about from beginning to end before we can get a glimmer of vitality - in this regard, he is very confident in his shooting skills and the alliance''s throwing knife. He is confident that as long as the other party has a hesitation, it will be the other party''s death!


    The three fingers on the palm bend back to one or two


    When the palm of his finger was clenched into a fist again, the grumpy leader, who could not wait, immediately jumped out of the gravel and aimed his large-diameter revolver at the front.


    However, the alliance with its agreement did not appear!


    Asshole!


    Immediately, the underground leader of Qianzhao District, who knew he had been fooled, immediately scolded at the bottom of his heart; However, he did not panic, and the palm of his gun became more and more calm - the leader who has experienced life and death knows very well that the panic at this time will only make you lose the possible survival possibility.


    "What a poor sinner!"


    With such words, the bearded man appeared in the sight of the grumpy leader - there was no hiding, no concealment, and there was no imagination that he would become a target when he showed up; The other party seemed to stand still, waiting for him to appear.


    "Although God says sinners can be redeemed, it is God''s sublimity; as God''s servants, we naturally can''t reach that height; in my opinion, the best belonging of sinners like you is death!" he said. The Holy See''s pretender walked towards the grumpy leader of the underground world in Qianzhao District, and his words didn''t stop: "All the torture in hell will be the best way for you to redeem; however, the abandoned people make me feel a little soft; Maybe God''s redemption is now!"


    "Now I ask you, are you willing to surrender or die!"


    Even if the grumpy leader is dull, he can see that the other party has no scruples about guns, and he knows that the other party must be holding without fear; and his ally must have found something wrong, chose to treat him as the last one, and ran away first - although the leader resents it, it''s not surprising; after all, if he found it in advance What''s wrong? He would make the same choice.


    Of course, this does not mean that the leader will choose to listen to the other party''s opinions - the market that the other party wants to seek is, in his opinion, a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, and the people who break into it are doomed to death; and the current situation is not much different; he has been full of worries about the front, and it''s better to wait until later to die.


    For such gambling, the leader with all the qualities of thugs chose to accept it gladly.


    "Surrender to NIMA!"


    With an angry scold, his fingers pressed down.


    Bang Bang


    Six bullets enough to dry the elephant shot out of the muzzle of the revolver; then, the leader of the underground world in Qianzhao District saw the most magical scene in his life - a transparent ripple blocked the bullets that had been shot in front of the opposite side, and circles of ripples blocked there, close at hand, but could not move forward.


    "This..."


    Before the leader finished, his neck was pinched by the other party; and he was like a chicken, which was carried into the air by the other party; just like what he likes to do to innocent people at ordinary times - the other party''s fingers exert a slight force, together with the soft bones of his throat, the whole muscle tissue deforms rapidly under the other party''s palm, and finally forms a sound Crisp sound.


    Come on!


    The leader''s neck was broken in an instant.


    "Indeed, it is an unforgivable sin!"


    He dropped the corpse of the other party, and the Holy See''s pretender strode towards his other goal - perhaps the distance between the two sides is quite long in the eyes of ordinary people, which is enough to make a person run for his life completely; but in his eyes, it is just a few more steps.


    The leader who regards his ally as a killer also knows this situation very well - what a waste, which can''t even buy me time!


    With this idea, the killer leader suddenly stopped, then knelt down in fear and shouted, "Sir, I am willing to surrender! I am willing to surrender!"


    "The promise of a sinner cannot be admitted! Especially your existence that has just betrayed your own kind! God can''t forgive such behavior; therefore, sinner, go where you should go!" obviously, compared with the former dead grumpy leader, the leader of killer origin, It is simply unacceptable to the Vatican Pretender - the previous behavior of the other party has made it clear to him that as long as the other party is given a chance, the other party will ruthlessly sell him, just like before.


    For the enemy he will face, any carelessness will lead to destruction; Not to mention being betrayed, once betrayed, he is a dead end - death, he is not afraid, because he can return to the kingdom of God, where he will get unprecedented peace; But death represents failure, and once he fails, even if he returns to the kingdom of God, it will become a disgrace; He will not be able to face the eyes of his former colleagues and the adult.


    Even, he could imagine that the adult who had been praised as the closest to God by most saints in the holy forest area looked disappointed when he died - he absolutely didn''t want to see or imagine it; Therefore, it is better to erase such unstable factors.


    Hum!


    As soon as the voice of the Vatican pretender fell, the killer leader who knelt on the ground turned his hands over, and two cold lights were aimed at the eyes and throat of the Vatican pretender. Sitting and waiting to die was definitely not the character of the killer leader, just like he knelt down to live. Now, He can fight for his life.


    Following the two throwing knives, a small dagger also hidden in the sleeve appeared in the hands of the killer leader. As soon as the wrist turned over, the whole body stabbed the other party''s abdomen as a forward force - of course, he knew that he was not the other party''s opponent and it was difficult to kill him, but as long as he stabbed the other party''s skin!


    The killer leader has absolute confidence in the venom found from several poisons in the local thousand marsh area on his dagger - as long as I pierce each other''s skin, I will have a chance to turn over!


    Indeed, just as he thought, if he hurt the other party with poison, then at the next moment, he will have the confidence to use the "antidote" as a pretext to get a chance to live, or even kill the other party; Just like his previous successful examples; Unfortunately, the treacherous killer leader did not see the scene after his ally shot; In fact, after his ally stood up like an idiot, he ran back quickly without even looking at the situation behind him.


    If he took a look, he wouldn''t be so naive at the moment.


    Like his ally, when he saw your transparent ripple, he stood in front of throwing knives and daggers; The killer leader immediately changed his face. He noticed that the dagger in his hand seemed to be against a rubber wall. He could not pierce it or even pull it out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two throwing knives embedded in transparent ripples were held in the hands of the Holy See pretender, and then they were directly thrown back according to the target of the original killer leader - but they were faster and stronger than the original killer leader.


    Poof! Poof!


    The left eye and throat were instantly submerged by two throwing knives; The killer leader with an unbelievable look immediately fell to the ground and twitched a few times; There was no sound.


    "The ownership of sinners is always..."


    With a chant like before, the Vatican pretender turned silently; But at the moment he turned around, the Vatican pretender trembled all over - because I didn''t know when a man had appeared behind him; Looking at the shadow shrouded figure of the other party, the Holy See''s pretender couldn''t help staring.


    Although he had been dealing with the sinner before, he was very confident in his perception; Not to mention a person, a cat will be found by him when he passes behind him; But at the moment, the person shrouded in the shadow appeared directly in front of him, just as the other party was there, but he didn''t see it before.


    But is it possible?


    The Vatican pretender was as confident in his eyesight as he was in his hearing.


    strong person!


    The thought from the bottom of his heart made him slightly restrained from the arrogant look of the leader of the underground world in Qianzhao district. He asked in a loud voice, "Your Excellency..."


    Qiang!


    Before he finished his words, a long knife with blue and purple light in the dark was put on his neck; His upper body appeared in front of him, blocking the force field shield of bullets and throwing knives. It was like a soap bubble, which was punctured by the long knife.


    "Yan, Yan magic knife!"


    Looking at the long knife in front of him, the pretender of the Holy See was immediately struck by lightning, and the expression that he had been able to keep calm in an accident disappeared; It''s like a little girl who has nothing to do meets a group of strong men with bad intentions. She opens her voice and cries, "Xia, Xia Ke''s dragon!"


    PS second came as promised~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ and Hu Dan''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 799

    "If you encounter the dragon of Shakir, you can avoid it and give up the task!"


    This sentence came from the adult''s mouth, and all the personnel of the Holy See, especially the members of the inquisition, bear it in mind; Because this is the only compromise they know that the adult has made since he became the director of the referee; Even in the face of a strong opponent, even the Pope, who has a respected identity, the adult has not compromised - however, all the people in the inquisition understand that this is not because the adult is afraid or afraid, but for them.


    Killing riyao with a knife, especially the five strong riyao, became a major event that shook the whole holy see. Although this event made them fully aware of the achievements of the "shack dragon", who was only a fledgling demon hunter a few years ago, the price they paid was very painful.


    And this kind of pain can no doubt not happen again. Therefore, there are the remarks made by the adult before, which is something that all the Vatican personnel understand; In particular, people with special tasks like him remember everything about the "Shakur dragon" - from each other''s looks, habits, clothing, accessories, weapons, and even preferences.


    Therefore, even if the other party is standing in the dark, the Yan magic knife, which is famous among the Vatican personnel, can still prove the other party''s identity - as for impersonation? Although most of the melee weapons in the demon hunter have been replaced with long knives due to the influence of the other party, other long knives can not show the light that only holy vessels can have.


    Holy weapon, Yan magic knife; The best way to identify the dragon of shack.


    This is recognized by the Vatican staff. After all, no one cherishes their weapons more than the demon hunters. I''m afraid that apart from family and friends, weapons are their closest partners - the Vatican''s pretender, looking at the Yan magic knife on his neck and the breath and light that can only be emitted by holy vessels, can''t help but send out fear from the bottom of his heart, Although it was soon covered up by the firm belief in his heart, he still looked at the people in the shadow with deep fear.


    "Xia, Xia Ke''s dragon, isn''t it in dude? Why is it here?"


    With such doubts, the Holy See''s pretender scolded those colleagues in charge of intelligence in the bottom of his heart - for this plan, they appeared in Qianzhao District in batches, and even started all the dark sons left by the previous retreat; It is precisely because they learned that those who can threaten their plan will not appear in Qianzhao District in a short time.


    However, even if they appear, they are absolutely sure to stop each other; After all, the high-end combat power is not only the demon hunter headquarters, but also the Holy See; Even, to some extent, the high-end combat power of the holy see is the largest in Lorant.


    However, this high-end combat power in the traditional sense does not include the young people standing in the shadow opposite; The other party has long been out of this category. A riyao level needs another riyao level to fight against this rule, which simply does not exist in the other party; In the manor of the Northland family, the other party still killed five of the seven riyao strongmen of the Holy See, especially the last three. They fought at the same time, but they still killed them.


    This kind of strength has undoubtedly gone beyond the scope of riyao level - some people even say that the Shakur dragon has broken through riyao level and reached a new level; Although most people with certain strength know that this is false; After all, if the dragon of shack really has such strength, the cardinal can''t even escape to the Holy See.


    However, the dragon of shack is superior to the ordinary riyao level, and its high-end strength has been recognized by everyone - whether the holy see as an enemy or the demon hunter himself.


    This mission


    Although he is only a pawn in charge of one link among the walkers, and the real main thing is the other adults, those adults themselves have to face the high-end combat power that may appear in the demon hunter headquarters; And if we join the dragon of shack now - immediately, the Vatican pretender will despair; Although the adult has said that he can give up his task and will not be blamed, even God will forgive his "children" for their "fate tease"; But everything in front of him is not what he can give up if he wants to give up.


    Therefore, the despair rising from the bottom of my heart suddenly occupied the heart of the Vatican pretender!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    After a heavy breath, the whole body of the Vatican pretender glowed white - as priests with knives, they all had some unknown abilities for the honor of God; Under such ability, it is their capital as priests with knives.


    "The glory of God shines on my heart!"


    Whispering the final card, the Vatican pretender rushed to the existence in the shadow without any reservation - although this special ability is the capital and even glory of priests with knives, this glory is not used to make people envy, but full of respect; Because everyone in the Holy See knows what it takes to use this ability.


    Life!


    If you want to gain far more strength than yourself, you have to burn your life - and that''s why priests with knives are respected; Because when they master this ability, they must have such consciousness; Therefore, they have won supreme glory!


    This is the Holy See''s description of the priest with a knife. It is recorded in a Book of the tower of knowledge, which Yeqi once read; However, he saw the ability of the priest with a knife for the first time. He felt the high temperature coming from his face. Yeqi subconsciously frowned - some people in despair will be crazy, but they will burst out with unimaginable strength to complete the impossible; Obviously, there is such an idea in the heart of the priest with a knife.


    However, it is clear that this is impossible; Even if the Vatican pretender broke out in despair, it was not enough for Yeqi, even if the other party had fought for his life - but looking at the other party''s relieved appearance, Yeqi instinctively felt wrong.


    Boom!


    With a roar that did not belong to the human category at all, the figure of the Holy See''s camouflager increased by several inches, and the clothes on his body, including those fake beards and camouflage, burned one after another - a middle-aged man''s face appeared in Yeqi''s eyes, looked at the face covered with crazy look, and then glanced at the other''s body and clothes that had begun to burn, Ye Qi didn''t hesitate. He took a quick draw of Yan magic knife in his hand!


    Just as the other party killed the two underground leaders of Qianzhao district before, Yeqi killed the other party, even simpler than the other party.


    Poof!


    His body fell straight to the ground, his head flew high, and the white light at the cost of life disappeared like a flash in the pan; However, Yeqi frowned when he looked at each other''s body - a person''s most important information is his belongings; After all, from the dark age to the present free age, archives can be forged, which can fully show what others "want" to know, especially after obtaining the chameleon''s carefully prepared identity "finger"; At the very least, anyone who wants to investigate "finger" now will get a copy of all relevant information about "finger" from birth to now. Even people like friends and ex-wives exist.


    However, what a person carries with him has an extraordinary value clue; In the simplest way, even if ye Qi plays the role of "finger", he still carries a hell magic knife in his bag - and so is the current Vatican pretender. Although he is pretending to be an arms dealer, there are still many valuable clues in his belongings; However, most of them were destroyed in the last desperate blow of the other party.


    Undoubtedly, one of the main purposes of the other party''s just desperate strike is to destroy valuable clues except that he is forced to a dead end; Even from the relieved look of the Vatican pretender, the other party probably intended to do so at the beginning - looking at the other party''s residual items, Yeqi was very convinced that if he only had a few more seconds at night, he would get nothing even if he finally killed the other party.


    However, from now on, the valuable clues on the other party''s body are basically in the state of damage - the other party''s clothes have basically become some pieces of ashes with various shapes; As long as you flip a little, you will fall off from each other and fall to the ground to become the prototype of ashes; In this case, everything on the other party''s body becomes clear at a glance; Apart from a holy emblem of the Holy See made of sterling silver, there are basically no valuable clues.


    As for the Holy See''s emblem?


    Every existence that reaches the priestly level will have such a thing; Just like the demon hunter''s code carried by the demon hunter - Yeqi stood up again and threw the holy emblem next to each other''s body; The holy emblem is cherished by the Vatican as life, but it has no value to him, just as the code of demon hunter is the same in the eyes of the Vatican.


    A step too late!


    Ye Qi sighed in a low voice. From the relieved look of the other party, he was sure that the other party must have something he wanted to know; For example, the arrangement of personnel, and even the method of mutual contact - in Qianzhao District, which is full of demon hunters and locals with good relations with demon hunters, Yeqi is very suspicious. He is sure that the priest with a knife must not have come to Qianzhao district alone, and there must be someone to meet him or go with him here; Although the other party wants to act as a pioneer with the help of the three characteristics of Qianzhao District, it can be seen that there may not be many people in the other party; But each of these people is an unstable factor for the qianbiogas area.


    Just think about it. At the busiest time in the morning, the market in Qianzhao district was full of businessmen and locals, and even some demon hunters who earned extra money. A man, meat and bomb suddenly exploded


    In such a situation, Yeqi shuddered as long as he thought about it; Demon hunters may still have the hope of survival with excellent skills, but ordinary businessmen and locals will definitely suffer heavy casualties; Moreover, even those surviving demon hunters may lose their qualification as demon hunters due to injury - whether the former or the latter, it is an indelible blow to the market itself and the demon hunter branch of Qianzhao district; The former is most likely to destroy the opportunity that people in Qianzhao district have been waiting for for for countless years, while the latter will weaken the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District, which is sparsely populated.


    As for whether the Holy See will or dare to do so?


    Ye Qi, who has read some crazy believer materials, has no doubt - because the value of the crazy believer itself is reflected at this time in the material he reads; Moreover, this is only the simplest example of Yeqi''s guess; According to his understanding of the great figure of the Holy See, it would never be so simple for the other party to rearrange the people of the Holy See to enter the thousand marshes.


    Creak, creak


    The sound of walking on the "floating bridge" interrupted Ye Qi''s thinking; When he looked up, three figures appeared in his vision - after the battle broke out here, the battle broke out outside the ruins at the same time; Obviously, the men of the two past leaders also received corresponding orders; However, looking at the dress of the three figures, Yeqi had to lament the "ambition" and "life is thinner than paper" of the two past leaders.


    Yes, the three people here belong to the disguisers of the Holy See. From the actions of the three figures, Yeqi easily guessed the identity of the other party - the patron knight that exists in every parish of the Holy See; Yeqi did not pay too much attention to the so-called protectionist Knights he had seen under his good friend in langdingburg; After all, these people on the other side just hang the title of knight; As for the strength of knights? That''s not even a tenth.


    But these protectionist knights in front of us should undoubtedly belong to the elite; After all, we can turn defeat into victory when the number of people is not dominant and the other party attacks suddenly; Even with a certain degree of vigilance, the combat effectiveness is also very objective on the premise that the number of the other party is as high as four times that of the other party - needless to say, the so-called protectionist Knights he has seen before in randenburg can''t even compare with ordinary mercenaries, even compared with ordinary demon hunters, they are not weak at all; Even better.


    After all, Yeqi is not sure that he can turn defeat into victory when there is a difference of four times in the number of people and only lose two people - the demon hunter''s individual combat ability may be better than these elite Guardian knights, but the team cooperation is undoubtedly much worse; Even, except for some long-term cooperative teams, there is no comparison at all.


    Sure enough, rangers must exist!


    Looking at the three protectionist knights who had appeared in front of him, Yeqi was once again grateful for the wisdom of setting up Rangers in the demon hunter headquarters - there are Rangers on the regular battlefield, and the real combination of positive and strange is to give full play to the natural characteristics of the demon hunter on the special battlefield; Only in this way can we have the assurance of confronting the Holy See.


    Yes, it''s confrontation, not victory!


    Once completely ruled an era, even now it has declined, but that kind of heritage is still unmatched by the demon hunting artificial Club; Even, the millions of people in the holy forest area alone are enough to make the demon hunters helpless. Although Yeqi has not made detailed statistics, as the president of the Bay division, he has seen in detail about the demon hunters in the bay area. At the most, there are almost more than 1000 people, but at the least, there are only 200 people, The average value is about 300!


    Undoubtedly, this includes the strength of the real demon hunter branch in the bay area; The rest of the demon hunters who like to wander around can''t be counted at all; After all, all of a sudden, these demon hunters can''t be counted in the conventional combat effectiveness - Taking the prosperity of the bay area as an example, they just have the conventional combat effectiveness of 300 people. Therefore, it can be inferred that the total number of demon hunters in each district of Lorant is definitely less than 3000; Even if those demon hunters who like to wander around and increase their knowledge are included, it is only about 6000 people.


    As the headquarters of the demon hunter, shack; It has the largest number of demon hunters in all regions of Lorant - about 1000; In addition to the conventional eight brigades of Rangers and four elite Rangers, the total combat effectiveness of the demon hunter is just over 20000.


    Perhaps the millions of people in the holy see are not all fighting professions, but this population base has long been beyond the reach of demon hunters; Had it not been for the supreme government''s restraint, the Holy See would have turned the word "demon hunter" into the dust of history.


    "Who are you?"


    "Asshole!"


    The three protectionist Knights obviously noticed Yeqi standing in the rubble, and one of them immediately shouted loudly; When one of the three noticed the corpse at Ye Qi''s feet, they immediately picked up their weapons - however, ye Qi appeared behind them without waiting for the T2 submachine gun in each other''s hands to spray a flame; A trace of blood appeared between the three men''s necks.


    The difference of camps and the gap of strength have long doomed the outcome of these protectionist knights.


    PS hot... It''s so hot... I will write in the afternoon, and I''m decadent and sweating all over!!! Fat people can''t afford to hurt!!! After taking two baths in a row, I sweat again in ten minutes!!!


    This is the first watch, the second watch before 12 o''clock!!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 800

    Eh!


    In line with the traditional habits of demon hunters, when looking at his "booty", ye Qi found a map made of parchment in the jacket of one of the seemingly leading guard Knights - a map detailed enough to compare with the family map of the famous "tour guides" of the local people in Qianzhao district. In particular, ye Qi was surprised by the map in his hand, There is a considerable part of the map description outside the C3 area; Undoubtedly, this is the Holy See''s exploration in Qianzhao district.


    Of course, Yeqi would never think that the map on such a guardian knight is the credit of the whole holy see for an era; Even if the other party is an elite Guardian knight, even this group of elite leaders is not enough; If a cardinal fell in front of him, Yeqi might still believe it - although it is not a complete map explored by the Holy See, it is also a quite unexpected joy for Yeqi; After all, having this map and applying for a map of the unknown area explored by the demon hunter from the demon hunter headquarters, he has all the maps of about 200 to 300 kilometers advancing to the unknown area within the boundary of C3 area!


    This will be of great help to the unexplored areas of qianbog area he is likely to have next.


    So


    He glanced down at the body of the wound caused by Yan magic knife. Ye Qi pointed up each other''s abdomen with his toes, and then forced his legs; Immediately, with the sound of four splashes of mud, all the corpses injured by Yan magic knife, including the one disguised by the leader of the Holy See, fell into the swamp outside the ruins - although the fighting in the field of Qianzhao area is very common, this time it is related to the Holy See, ye Qi had to be careful; After all, no one knows how many fellow travelers the other side has. Do you have any extra backhands to see the two underground leaders of Qianzhao district this time.


    And once there is a backhand, there is no doubt that the Holy See''s pretender has not returned within the specified time, and those backhands will be used - these bodies and scars are enough evidence of "talking" in the eyes of some special talents; With some associations, it''s not difficult to find him!


    However, these are conventional developments, but they are not the most important reason for ye Qi''s destruction - he did so because ye Qi needed an effect!


    When the other side''s backhand is likely to appear, it undoubtedly means that he will have more opportunities to let him know what the holy see is for this time. He once again entered Qianzhao district - of course, what''s more important is the identity of the backhand. Although there is a certain chance that he is one of the top leaders of the Holy See''s action, he may also be a pawn, which is purely a Pathfinder.


    According to his current arrangement, if it is the latter, the backhand will run back like a passing bird, which is exactly what he wants; Ye Qi wants to know the other party''s temporary stronghold or contact person at the moment - therefore, it is basically necessary to destroy the corpse; Fortunately, there is nothing simpler than destroying the corpse in Qianzhao district; Those patches and groups of swamps have created sufficient conditions for all people.


    As for the former?


    Then everything will be easier.


    After all this, ye Qi took a serious look at his layout and hid in the shadow again - however, ye Qi standing in the shadow was full of doubts; After all, according to the Vatican''s style of sweeping up last time, it is obviously to take away all the valuable things that can be taken away in Qianzhao district; Then, the whole thousand marshes area was abandoned like old shoes.


    In fact, the Holy See did the same; Otherwise, the head of the Holy Knights, who has reached the riyao level or even higher, will not simply "compete" with him and choose to retreat; Even if there were a large number of demon hunters at that time, there were some backers in the dark, but it was not too difficult to cause some trouble to the demon hunter with the strength of the other party - although the other party''s character would not do that, since the director of the tribunal of the Holy see sent people, he would not ignore the character of his main force; Moreover, with the prudence of the director of the inquisition, he will not miss such "small things"; Therefore, the Holy See undoubtedly gave up the thousand marshes.


    As for sending the head of the Holy Knights?


    Just show your strength.


    From the process of everything before and the development after, the Holy See undoubtedly showed that it had abandoned the thousand marsh area; But now the Vatican has indicated that it wants to make a comeback. With the past style of the Vatican''s high-level, ye Qi doesn''t believe anything if it''s not greasy!


    With the bazaar in Qianzhao District, the Holy See obviously can''t see it


    The information about the temple in the canyon suddenly flashed in his mind. However, Yeqi threw it out of his mind the next moment - even if the Holy See had withdrawn from Qianzhao District, the news was blocked, it would not be so blocked that he didn''t even know that the whole canyon was accepted by the demon Hunter headquarters; Therefore, it is obviously not for this matter.


    So what exactly are you going to do?


    With this in mind, ye Qi stood in the shadow and waited silently.


    ¡­¡­


    When the moon climbed again and even began to tilt, a dark shadow appeared around the ruins.


    Obviously, the shadow is very cautious, and has considerable stealth tracking skills. Every step is silent. Every advance is hidden in the shadow, and his action is not fast under the cover of the shadow; Especially before and after he came to the ruins full of corpses, the speed of the stalker became slower and slower - if it was a turtle before, it was almost a snail at the moment; However, such a slow speed must have its own advantages; At least, he concealed very well and observed very carefully.


    From ye Qi''s point of view, he can clearly see that the other party is not only stopping by his own people for inspection, but also by the side of those wanted criminals - but it is precisely because of this care and seriousness that ye Qi sighs; The other party was not the leader of the Holy See''s action he most expected; After all, as a high-level, although I will be careful and serious, I will never be so cautious; Undoubtedly, people with such actions need to report their existence to the upper level.


    Although he was disappointed, he had already been mentally prepared, but ye Qi just sighed at the bottom of his heart and quickly adjusted his mind - following the vine and touching the melon. Although it was very hard at some times, he had the highest probability of harvest most of the time; Even, there will be quite unexpected surprises.


    Ye Qi would not expect such a lucky surprise, but he would never let go of what he deserved. For half an hour, the stalker spent the battlefield in front of the ruins. He didn''t set foot on the "floating bridge" until he confirmed that there was no new harvest; The body shape is slightly lower than that of ordinary people, and it is a little thin. In particular, there is almost no meat on the face, which is completely skin and bone. However, the stalker''s eyes are bright and divine, and he cries like two small light bulbs in the dark.


    Not from the Holy See!


    Not only is there no holy light wave in the blind fight''s perception, but the other party''s behavior of not caring about the whereabouts of his colleagues and just focusing everything on finding clues and records immediately made Yeqi conclude that the other party was not from the Holy See; At the next moment, ye Qi, who had slightly guessed the origin of the other party, couldn''t help sneering.


    Sure enough, be careful!


    Unexpectedly thought of using mercenaries as backhands!


    There is no doubt that there is no better choice than mercenaries as the backhand of investigation - as long as the price is right, these mercenaries are absolutely willing to go deep into any dangerous place and explore everything you want to know; What''s more, it''s obviously not a place of dragons and tigers. You can earn a sum in such a safe place; It''s quite pleasant for any mercenary.


    As long as the Client appoints a place to complete the entrustment, or even entrusts it to the mercenary''s agent, he can easily ensure that his identity is not disclosed and get everything he wants - of course, the premise of doing so is that the client must be sure that his subordinates are dead; Otherwise, if you are caught alive, any follow-up will be useless!


    From now on, the client undoubtedly understood the character of the former Vatican pretender and guessed all the reactions of the Vatican pretender in the face of absolute danger!


    Good means!


    After giving a sincere evaluation of the other party''s practice, ye Qi closed his eyes to explore the new sneaker - now, it''s obviously useless to stare at the other party; Only when the other party returns can he know something he wants; The premise is that the client did not play tricks again; However, obviously, from the current arrangement of the other party, the probability is very low.


    Then let''s see whose patience is good!


    When the strength and opportunity are equal, there is no obvious difference between hunters and prey, except patience; Whoever has better patience is the final winner - Yeqi is very sure of this famous saying among demon hunters; What''s more, at the moment, he has an advantage in both strength and opportunity; As for patience? Yeqi thinks he won''t lose to anyone.


    Compared with the previous search in front of the ruins, the thin mercenary who set foot on the pontoon was undoubtedly faster; After all, he had nothing to see about the three floating bridges made of hook locks, flying claws and boards in front of him. After nearly three years in Qianzhao District, he was surprised at such means for the first time, and the rest was used to it; As an excellent mercenary, this habit is undoubtedly a terrible bad habit.


    It will make people lazy and greedy for enjoyment, and even fear the dangers that mercenaries will face all the time - this is the case with this thin mercenary. When he came to Qianzhao District, he had ambition at the beginning and thought he could achieve great success in life; In fact, in some ways, he did succeed, but more often he failed; Although at the beginning, he completed those tasks that he didn''t dare to think of in the past, but after several consecutive failures, the thin mercenary fell into endless loss.


    Not only the well-equipped teams such as firepower and snipers, but also the fierce animals encountered by chance were hit and torn apart; What''s more, he was the only one who survived the whole team at last - apart from sneaking to find traces, his shooting skills were average, his thin body was no doubt not proficient in fighting, and the recoil force of those heavy firepower was enough to scatter his bones; Therefore, if he wants to survive in Qianzhao district and realize his dream, he must join other teams.


    As for the dead partners?


    Mercenaries who die in mission combat are the best destination.


    With this idea in mind, the thin mercenary calmly joined other mercenary teams - but soon he remembered those companions who had entered the best destination; Endless deception, for all kinds of interests, even a generation of Kimpton can sell everything, including himself; The new mercenary team full of these made him at a loss.


    Finally, after another "regiment collapse", he chose to work alone - and obviously, without the support of his teammates, the tasks he could receive became more and more narrow; Basically, tasks that can only be completed with force are directly excluded from his task list; As we all know, mercenaries themselves highlight their value in order to fight. They even have the saying that "mercenaries are vultures that eat the blood and flesh on corpses" or The famous saying "ghouls smelling of Kimpton"; therefore, once they leave the battle, mercenaries are basically nothing; therefore, even if they have tasks that do not need to fight, either the reward is too low and no one cares, or the place they go is more frightening than the battle.


    However, under such circumstances, the thin mercenary stubbornly persisted, and did a good job; of course, it was also related to his complete refusal to take the task to dangerous places; otherwise, even if he had ten lives, he would die no longer; naturally, the names of "coward", "coward" and "scavenger" spread like wildfire - right As far as mercenaries are concerned, if they dare not fight, they are naturally "cowards" and "cowards", while "scavengers" undoubtedly say that every time they go on a mission, they are looking for something in the wilderness. This kind of lucky behavior.


    The thin mercenary didn''t care about this - because he was using his expertise to keep himself alive; and he tried to live better!


    What a fierce battle!


    Entering the place that served as the "negotiation table" before the ruins, the thin mercenary immediately saw the blown up corpses and all kinds of blood smeared with stones. With the deepening of the thin mercenary, when he saw the two leaders who had become the leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao District in the past, he couldn''t help taking a breath as mercenaries A career that is half white and half black and often walks on the edge, of course, can''t deal with the characteristics of these thousand marshes; even, most of the tasks to inquire about information come from the characteristics of these thousand marshes.


    It happened that the thin mercenary knew the two dead leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao district at the moment - one was famous for his brute force and was still fresh in his memory because of his "credit"; the other was frightened by his calmness and throwing a knife; but now, the one famous for his brute force had his neck twisted, although it made the thin mercenary The mercenary felt happy. After all, the last "credit" process was not friendly. He was very sure that if he hadn''t seen the wrong opportunity, his neck would have been broken by the other party.


    However, being able to break this man''s neck is enough to prove that the "murderer" is powerful. In particular, the leader of the underground world in Qianzhao District, which is famous for throwing knives, also died under his own throwing knives, which forced the thin mercenary to guess. Especially when he saw the dagger, he knew very well that the leader had done his best to take his cards But even so, he was still dead.


    This is trouble!


    Cold sweat ran down the face and into the neck of the thin mercenary''s forehead. After a while, the thin mercenary''s chest and back were soaked. In the night wind of qianzao District, he directly fought a cold war - the next moment, almost instinctively, the thin mercenary turned and was ready to leave. He could live up to now in his mercenary career in qianzao district and should not participate Things have always been his code of conduct, but now it is obvious that he has participated in things he should not participate in, which is obviously doomed for him.


    It''s nothing to die one or two people in Qianzhao District, especially when he was a mercenary!


    However, the thin mercenary turned and ran for two steps, but turned back at the next moment and quickly groped for the two dead leaders of the underground world - no doubt, the thin mercenary couldn''t guess what the matter would eventually develop, but he knew that if he wanted to avoid the incident, he had to leave Qianzhao District, and it would take quite a long time I''ll be anonymous for a while!


    And it all needs Kimpton!


    After his savings were exchanged for food and daily necessities, it was not enough!


    The process of exploration was very fast, and the result also disappointed the thin mercenary. Except that the large-diameter left wheel still had a certain value, he didn''t find anything valuable on the two dead leaders of the underground world; and this large-diameter left wheel, as someone''s sign, couldn''t do it; in short, the thin mercenary was Nothing - he cursed in a low voice, his bad luck; when the thin mercenary was ready to answer whether he could find more valuable things in the previous body, a low but powerful voice sounded behind him.


    "Do you need Kimpton?"


    PS, it''s raining!! Cool ~ ~ ~ decadent can have a comfortable sleep at night~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and the silent forest for 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 801

    "Do you need Kimpton?"


    Such a sudden sound, especially from behind, immediately made the thin mercenary roll forward like a frightened rabbit. After entering the shadow of the surrounding gravel, he kept thinking about the direction of the floating bridge - the situation at the scene, even a child knew that he had just experienced a battle between life and death here, The situation like a battlefield proved the tragedy.


    In this case, who will still exist here?


    One of the parties?


    Or a third party?


    Or


    Apart from being sure that the other party is not a mercenary who has accepted the task like him, there are too many other possibilities, even including other characteristics of Qianzhao district that may pass by - no matter which one, the strength of the other party has been proved by decision; It is the best proof that he can approach behind him unknowingly; Perhaps for other abilities, the thin mercenary is not sure, but as the most basic perception of tracking, he is quite conceited.


    At least, among the mercenaries in the whole qianmarsh area, he was sure that anyone came close to him and found each other within about ten yards, but now the other party was close to himself, and he found it only after the other party made a sound - so was the other party standing behind him before?


    At the thought of this possibility, the thin mercenary shuddered - if this is the case, his life and death is undoubtedly in the other party''s hands, and this uncontrollable fear of life and death is stronger than the fierce beast he met by chance; After all, the last time he was faced with a fierce beast, he was still able to escape, but this time he was not sure at all, even if he made the most correct response in an instant.


    As if to prove the idea of the thin mercenary, after he made another tumbling to avoid the possible attack behind him, a dark shadow blocked the moonlight that should have appeared in front of him - ordinary, outdoor equipment that is very common in Qianzhao District, with sideburns and lotsa beard covering most of his face, and then angular cheekbones, And bright eyes, clearly fell in the sight of the thin mercenary.


    "Hello..."


    He kept rolling at the last moment - squatting there, he said with an ugly smile.


    As a qualified mercenary, this thin mercenary has all the qualities and shortcomings of mercenaries; For example: greedy for life and afraid of death; You never want a mercenary to give you a noble professional creed; Their secret is only for more Jinpu; Of course, if your knife is sharp enough, you will get more.


    Now the thin mercenary knew his situation very well; After all, known as the "coward", "coward" and "scavenger" in Qianzhao District, what he is best at is making a choice between life and other things that can be discarded - therefore, after a short stutter, the thin and small man immediately recovered his "most normal" level.


    "What you want to know, as long as I Edward know, will be what you know!" the thin mercenary said: "Sir, you see, I have no other weapon that can threaten you except a dagger and a pistol; and my fighting ability...", The thin mercenary named Edward motioned his arm to Yeqi: "the thin and weak me will undoubtedly not cause any harm to you!"


    "So, what do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you the truth!" Edward said.


    "Don''t mercenaries all use the so-called confidentiality regulations?" Yeqi looked at the knowledgeable mercenary in front of him and couldn''t help but frown. However, he didn''t intend to waste more time with each other; Therefore, after another casual question, ye Qi didn''t wait for the other party''s answer, so he directly continued: "Why are you here?"


    "My Lord, as you can see, I''m a mercenary; of course I''m here for my task!" Edward, who knew how to maximize his life safety, said truthfully without any tricks; In addition, he answered a question Ye Qi didn''t want to know: "since its establishment, the confidentiality regulations of mercenaries have not been recognized by any real mercenaries; after all, we just smell the rotten vultures!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you about the code of conduct for mercenaries; I just want to know your employer and your mission!"


    "Of course, of course!" hearing Yeqi''s rhetorical question, the thin mercenary immediately said: "my employer found me through an acquaintance of mine, and after paying a good deposit, let me come here tonight to explore what happened here!"


    As if he knew what Yeqi was most concerned about, the thin mercenary immediately said again: "I don''t know the employer. From the beginning of the task to the deposit, the people I contacted were my acquaintances!"


    "Then, can you introduce me to your acquaintance?"


    "Of course, my Lord!"


    The thin mercenary replied respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Excellency, you look like a mercenary!"


    Yeqi returned to the market and sat in front of a closed wooden house located in the main "building complex". The thin mercenary beside him said very carefully - the wooden house behind them is not a gathering place for mercenaries in Qianzhao District, but a "shop"; Although this shop is only a simple wooden house, it has shown its uniqueness when most people are still trading by setting up stalls; Just like the busy shops in the commercial street and the floor stalls in the night market.


    "Your acquaintance has a good position here!"


    Yeqi, who "shaved off his beard" and tried to make his behavior appear rude, looked at the wooden house behind him and said in surprise - although Yeqi nodded to understand last night when the thin mercenary mentioned that his acquaintance was a businessman and had a good shop, his impression remained that he was pushing a cart, In the bazaar, different fabrics or animal skins are used as their counters, on which a large number of various commodities are placed, but the whole person is the image of a businessman sitting behind.


    There is no doubt that the wooden house in front of him is very different from the situation he imagined - although Ye Qi does not know the difference between wooden house shops and ground shops in the market, some of them can be easily refined; According to the character of Toka, the person in charge of the market in Qianzhao District, the other party was able to get such a "position"; No doubt it has made a great contribution to the people of the whole thousand marsh area. Otherwise, even more kimptons will not make Toka, who can be called a "dead brain" in some ways, relax.


    According to this speculation, the owner of the shop in front of him obviously has a very good reputation in Qianzhao district - as an existence recognized by Qianzhao district people, ye Qi can easily feel the simplicity and loveliness of Qianzhao district people after removing the mask of indifference and vigilance; Belong to the kind of people who will repay you 10% if you give them a point.


    Undoubtedly, the owner of the shop behind him seized such an "opportunity" -- Yeqi was not sure whether the owner of the shop behind him was the behind the scenes manipulator of the Holy See; After all, according to the arrangement of the other party, controlling the middleman is the best way; And what is more suitable than a businessman who habitually speculates?


    "Rudd is a good guy! And he is definitely a successful businessman!" the thin mercenary said with certainty to his acquaintance: "after all, he would choose to help a broken mercenary like me!"


    After several hours of getting along and receiving a generation of small mercenaries from Kimpton, he has completely let go of his heart and knows that the other party has no malice - although Edward, a mercenary from Charlene, still has absolute fear in the face of another life danger at the beginning; But with the passage of time, when the fear faded, he had understood that the person in front of him would not endanger the strength of the other party.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the other party, but he has a good temper, even a "gentleman" who has nothing to do without being touched by the bottom line; It''s not the kind of "thug" who has a bad temper, is like a powder keg, or whose behavior becomes extreme with the change of mind. Edward, who has been a mercenary for several years, still believes in his vision very much; Of course, this is also related to Yeqi''s strong skill, but he didn''t show that contempt for him from beginning to end, as if he could crush him at will; In Edward''s eyes, this strong man who will be very polite even when pressing questions is definitely a real strong man.


    Not those who have strength and speak with strength - although in reality they always believe in and abide by tradition, especially among mercenaries; In fact, anyone who knows his reputation in Qianzhao district looks at him with a "traditional" perspective; This vision undoubtedly makes AI Dehua angry, but under the threat of life, it is the most rational to choose default.


    In this regard, Edward comforted himself from the bottom of his heart - I made the right choice, otherwise, I would be dead at the moment.


    Therefore, Edward, who has always followed the tradition, suddenly met an unconventional person. Even after the initial fear, he still felt a little happy - however, Edward obviously didn''t want to admit his emotions. Even when talking to Yeqi, he kept talking to his heart.


    "I''m because of Kimpton! I''m because of Kimpton! Yes, it''s Kimpton!"


    The hint from the bottom of his heart made the thin mercenary instinctively touch Kimpton in his arms; And when his fingers touched the familiar hard and intoxicating touch, he immediately trembled - he suddenly thought of the purpose for which they were sitting here at the moment; Perhaps the big man in front of him has unconventional principles, and the whole person is also an extraordinary gentleman, but the most important reason is that he is not the enemy of the other party; But what about his acquaintance? What will happen?


    Although I know that the favor of my old acquaintances to me is an "investment" to make use of myself at some time; Even, the cause of this incident is also because of the other party; But this does not mean that Edward can selectively forget the other party''s help to him, a broken mercenary, in the most difficult time - hatred, he may selectively forget; But for all the kindness, Edward will clearly write it down.


    "Although I know there are some interest factors, if adults can, please spare his life!"


    After pausing, the thin mercenary raised his head and said to Yeqi; Ye Qi, who has been checking each other''s words, couldn''t help smiling when he heard each other''s words - compared with Edward''s observation of him, ye Qi''s observation of each other is more meticulous; Even when the other party''s mood is obviously unstable and knows nothing, ye Qi has clearly touched the other party''s old background.


    Although it has passed the juvenile period, it still has a juvenile dream; Although all dignity and glory have been sold out because of survival; But he kept his final bottom line - Yeqi believed that if he were another mercenary, he would never say such words; Even, it will provide him with as detailed information as possible in order to seek more Kimpton.


    Yeqi is very positive about this; After all, the generation of kimptons he threw out before is enough as a proof or test - any greedy person will choose their nature, and eventually they will only get the bag of kimptons, or even lose their lives because of the bag of kimptons; But the person with the final bottom line, even if he has been despised or even humiliated by people, he still has his own dignity and glory.


    At least, he will have the right to survive in this world!


    Of course, the other party''s remembrance of his former partner is also an important reason why Ye Qi changed his original plan, affirmed his current plan, and returned to the market with the other party; Otherwise, even if the other party shows a good person, Yeqi will never agree to the other party''s proposal to lead the way; At most, it is to let the other party say what they know, and then knock the other party unconscious in a safe place - people who cherish their partners can win the respect and favor of the demon hunter, which has nothing to do with position and relationship, but simple nature.


    "My Lord, I can do things for you! As long as you can let Rudd go!" looking at Yeqi, he just smiled without any expression. The thin mercenary said again and again: "although I''m not good at fighting, I can explore the way and find things for you; as long as it exists there, I can find it for you!"


    "Don''t worry! According to my estimation, your friend is just a middleman at most!" he smiled again at the thin mercenary. Yeqi said honestly: "although he looks down on him, if he wants to be the behind the scenes, he needs to exercise for at least another 100 years!"


    "Your Excellency, you are so humorous!"


    Yeqi''s words undoubtedly let the thin mercenary put down his last worry, and he immediately chuckled - no doubt, Edward thought Yeqi was joking; After all, in Edward''s eyes, his acquaintance is still very capable; In particular, his social skills were beyond his reach; However, the normal operation in Qianzhao district has not been "disturbed", and it itself has considerable force.


    Although it has the care of the local people in Qianzhao area, it is not only this little bit of local heat in the wild that can make you pass through Qianzhao area unimpeded; As a mercenary, Edward knows very well what mercenaries other than him think - Adventure itself is the survival law of mercenaries, especially when there is enough Kimpton, the other half of any adventure represents income; There are not a few mercenaries with such ideas, but in the thousand marshes, Edward can be sure that except himself, they are basically outlaws with such ideas.


    Undoubtedly, such outlaws will only value money and completely ignore others; In particular, there are "wanted criminals" who are heard of by ordinary people among the three characteristics of qianzao District, which makes businessmen in qianzao District face the danger of seeing or not seeing - as far as Edward knows, businessmen in qianzao district are more or less paying the so-called "protection fee"; Only his acquaintance did not have such an experience; Or not no, but refused.


    He clearly remembered that once his acquaintance took him after getting drunk and shouted, "although I am a prisoner, I have a strong cage; and under this cage, I am safe!"


    Although he didn''t understand what was hidden in such poetic words, Edward was sure that his acquaintance undoubtedly had some cards that enabled him to run rampant in Qianzhao district - and this rampant behavior was the fundamental reason why Edward stubbornly believed that his friend was not as unbearable as Yeqi said.


    "My Lord! That Rudd guy is coming!"


    The thin mercenary sitting next to Ye Qi suddenly said, and then jumped up straight from the ground and walked towards the nearby figure in the distance - a slightly fat man, twisting his body and carrying a small suitcase; As long as he walked a few steps, the man would stop and wipe the sweat on his forehead, revealing his reddish nose; The people around him smiled and greeted the fat man from time to time, and he also saluted one by one.


    "Rudd!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 802

    "Rudd!"


    Edward shouted loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of the fat businessman; After greeting several people around him again, he came to the thin mercenary: "good morning, Edward!"


    "Good morning, you guy!" the thin mercenary replied and immediately beat the other party''s chest with force: "say, what is the task you gave me last night?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a normal task! If we didn''t have a good relationship, I wouldn''t give you such a task!" said. In this way, the slightly fat businessman made a sign to the thin mercenary to talk about it - no doubt, the slightly fat businessman didn''t want anyone to know about their conversation; Therefore, when he saw Ye Qi sitting at the door, he couldn''t help but cast his puzzled eyes on the thin mercenary.


    As far as he knew, the small mercenary had no other companions - and this was the most important thing for him except to rest assured of each other''s morality; After all, it is impossible to expose what he has told us; Once noticed by a willing person, the disaster will happen to him or to the thin mercenary; And this is what he absolutely doesn''t want to see; He didn''t want to lose his life, nor did he want to lose his few friends.


    For those behind him, he has experienced the real strength and recklessness of those people.


    "This is finch! If it weren''t for him, I would have been killed last night!" the thin mercenary said to the fat merchant as he said to Yeqi last night: "don''t worry, Finch is my life-saving benefactor, and he has just come to Qianzhao district to search for gold!"


    In this case, it is no good for the fat businessman - he did not move again, but turned his eyes to the thin mercenary; Under the eyes of the other party, the thin mercenary could only shrug helplessly, and then walked towards Yeqi: "finger, I''m sorry! My friend... Oh, more cautious! Yes, more cautious! So, you know!"


    "No problem!" Yeqi showed his disdain: "just don''t forget my commission! I''ll wait here!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    The thin mercenary immediately laughed, then turned his head and looked at the fat businessman - looking at the rude man, especially the other party''s disdain, some vigilant Rudd finally put down what he thought he shouldn''t have; The people in front of him, no doubt like the mercenaries he knew, were measured by Kimpton; If you have Kimpton, then you are God, and if you don''t, you are shit; Even if you have, but don''t show it, you are the latter; And if you can give them what they want, he will become the latter immediately; Even if you want him to bark twice, there is no problem.


    I''m afraid Edward was saved for Kimpton, or just by chance!


    Although he had this idea in mind, the fat businessman still said politely, "good morning, sir!"


    "Hum!"


    This cold hum did not embarrass the fat businessman. He still smiled and showed some naive with his slightly red nose; However, at the bottom of his heart, he attributed his previous thoughts to the latter - it must be a coincidence, otherwise, with his character, it is most likely to die.


    With this in mind, the fat businessman moved his steps, bypassed the "mercenary" sitting at his door and opened the door of the wooden house; Then he waved to the small mercenary; After the thin mercenary entered the room, the fat businessman immediately closed the door without hesitation - "bang". The sound of closing the door behind him made Yeqi even more disdainful. Of course, it was just in the eyes of outsiders.


    In fact, at the moment, he has already pricked his ears - a wooden house, even though it has been carefully built and heavily soundproof, but it is not a problem for Yeqi''s perception; Undoubtedly, the current situation was also discussed with the thin mercenaries in advance; Even a middleman, but being chosen as a middleman is enough to prove that the other party has a certain position in the hearts of the behind the scenes.


    Of course, this status will not be brought about by power and wealth, so it is naturally ability!


    Therefore, ye Qi doesn''t believe that the other party will let him into his own territory because of the two words of the thin mercenary - perhaps the other party will believe the thin mercenary, but the other party will never lower his caution because of this belief; The current situation undoubtedly proves Yeqi''s conjecture.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the wooden house, three rows of shelves stand against the wall, on which drugs, food and even some mechanical parts are placed; There was no doubt that it was a widely operated grocery store, and only five feet from the shelf were the counters in the store and a strong chair; In addition, the whole store is left with a fairly wide corridor and a complete set of tables and chairs for four people, as well as some leather goods hung on the corridor wall.


    Obviously, these leather goods are also the business scope of the fat businessman; The fat businessman was not stingy and spread these things in his chair; Of course, the four chairs in the corridor were covered with the same fur - sitting on the chairs, I felt that kind of comfortable, thin mercenary, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief; I didn''t rest all night and suffered several threats. Although the fatigue was relieved when I rested in front of the front door, the cold and solid ground can no doubt be compared with this warm and soft fur chair.


    "Here you are! Flower tea with some refreshing drugs!"


    The fat merchant took two cups, bypassed the counter, went to the thin mercenary, put the cups on the table and immediately sat in front of each other; Immediately, the solid chair gave a groan of ''creak''; However, the two people present did not change because of the groans of the chairs. They both held their own cups and sipped their tea; Of course, this does not represent their state of mind or self-restraint; These two things are completely different from these two people.


    The thin mercenary was waiting for the other party''s answer - before, when he just met, he had expressed his dissatisfaction; But last night''s encounter, although it was dangerous, was fishy. As a mercenary with normal mind, he would not regard it as a simple accident; Therefore, in the face of his acquaintances, he must get a reasonable explanation; Whether it''s for his worries about each other at the moment, or for the friendship between them later.


    What happened last night, although the thin mercenary thought his acquaintance was very capable, he could not reach that level; In particular, Yeqi''s words made him worry about the situation of his acquaintance - middleman, which is not easy to do; Not only can he not obtain the maximum benefits, but also he has to take considerable risks, just as he knows some mercenary agents of the same nature as intermediaries; Except those who really have good luck and have big backers, they will die very miserably in the end; In addition to being killed by their competitors, they are more killed by mercenaries next to them.


    The thin mercenary didn''t want such a thing to happen to the fat businessman - no doubt, the fat businessman sipping tea saw the worry in the other party''s eyes, and he was very grateful to the other party for using such eyes, which proved that he was at least not an incurable person, not even the people who really cared about him; However, at the next moment, sorrow rose from the bottom of his heart; In the face of this sincerity, he couldn''t accept it. That feeling really made him feel painful.


    Sorry, Edward!


    He took a deep breath under the cover of the tea cup. The fat businessman said with his usual smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it an ordinary task to make money? How can you have so much resentment? Did last night really threaten our Edward?"


    "No, how could it be? It''s just, it''s just some accident!"


    The fat merchant''s cover up made the thin mercenary feel sad - it seems that everything is his own wishful thinking; Rudd is not what I think; The inner sadness made the thin mercenary''s tone tremble unconsciously. However, the next moment he covered it up and said in his usual tone: "although it''s some thrilling, I''ll find you the information you want!"


    Then the thin mercenary took out a book from his arms and threw it to the fat merchant - Rudd, who received the book, just looked through it a little and threw a prepared money bag to the thin mercenary; Based on their relationship, as well as each other''s morality and reputation, Rudd did not think that the other party would deceive himself; And there is no need to cheat.


    After all, anyone who doesn''t know the inside story will only think it''s another battle when they see the scene - in fact, as a gathering point for "wanted criminals", such scenes often occur in the wild of Qianzhao district; The migrant population may be startled, but as local people in Qianzhao area and those who live here, they have long been used to this situation; And those who are not used to it also choose to leave early.


    "What''s the matter with that guy?"


    The fat merchant put away his book, then pointed to the direction of the door - his voice was not lowered, as usual; Just like the conversation between the two before; For his seemingly simple wooden house, Rudd has considerable confidence; Don''t say it''s an ordinary mercenary of the other party. Even if the people behind him appear outside the door, they won''t want to know what the people inside are talking about.


    "Your accident doesn''t mean that the other party really saved you?" the fat businessman who accentuated the word "real" shrugged his shoulders: "you know, I look at that guy like a guy who picks up cheap and keeps showing off! You know, such a guy is always unpleasant!"


    "Yes! However, such a guy is really my life-saving benefactor!" according to the reason agreed in advance, the thin mercenary said: "no one expected that there would be people interested in it after me!"


    "Is there anyone else interested in it?"


    "Rudd, what''s going on there? You just told me you needed some business information; but what I saw was a battlefield!"


    Facing the self talk of the fat merchant, the thin mercenary couldn''t help asking again - although he was sure that if he followed the adult outside, he would soon know the truth; However, he still looked forward to his acquaintance telling him the "truth" himself.


    "This, this..."


    The fat merchant looked at the thin mercenary with a hungry face and worried eyes. For a time, he really wanted to confess everything he knew; However, in the end, he suppressed the idea that being frank would not make everything better; On the contrary, under the control of those behind him, this confession will only make the other party more dangerous.


    "I can''t tell you some secrets for the time being! But I promise you, you''ll know soon!" the fat businessman smiled after the profit: "and this can represent a lot of kimptons; don''t worry, as you who helped me, I won''t be stingy!"


    "All right!" another disappointment made the whole thin mercenary pause, then pointed to the purse, stood up and said, "that Mr. finger should have been waiting a long time!"


    "Go! If that guy dares to talk to the lion, tell me! I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    "I see!"


    The voice of the fat merchant behind him made the thin mercenary wave his hand and walk towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you disappointed with your friend''s concealment?"


    Yeqi, who got a sum of money from Kimpton, followed the thin mercenary.


    "Of course not, Rudd is not my friend at all, just an acquaintance, an acquaintance!" the thin mercenary said what he didn''t believe; Then he thought about Yeqi and said, "finger, that''s the mercenary gathering place you''re looking for! If there''s nothing to do, I want to find a place to rest! If you want to find me, you can find me at the end of here, in the tree house!"


    "You have done everything you promised me! So now you are free!"


    Ye Qi, who knew what the other party was thinking, nodded his head - bring him to the "middleman", then say what he told him, and finally take him to the gathering place of mercenaries in the market; When the other party has finished, he naturally has no reason to tie the other party around.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, everything about your orders will be a secret! Then, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at the thin mercenary who left quickly, Yeqi couldn''t help shaking his head - he heard their conversation clearly in the wooden house before; He was also very clear about the intention of the thin mercenary; After two disappointments, he understood the blow very well; However, compared with the surface seen by the thin mercenaries, ye Qi, who has blind perception, has "seen" something deeper.


    Every time the thin mercenary asked, the fluctuation of the middleman would increase sharply; Although the other side covered up well on the surface and tone, as if he refused the thin mercenary without hesitation, ye Qi was very clear about how fierce the inner struggle of the fat businessman was - and ye Qi understood it; After all, the holy see is not as kind as it appears; There are absolutely not a few dark sides associated with it; Even in some notorious events, there is the shadow of each other.


    Undoubtedly, the fat businessman didn''t want the small mercenaries to get involved - from the tone of the fat businessman and the speculation that the Holy See would make a comeback again this time; Yeqi can be sure that the fat businessman should be one of the dark sons left by the Holy See, and according to the popularity of the fat businessman in the market, his identity is definitely not much lower among the dark sons; After all, the role of the dark son has long determined its status to affect everything.


    With such an identity, the fat businessman can undoubtedly participate in some things, such as knowing the inside story of the Holy See plan


    Of course, this is just a guess. If the re emergence of the holy see is really dominated by the one he expected, its majesty will certainly alert all participants; This kind of vigilance, apart from action, is more in real words - something that can be freely communicated at ordinary times, will undoubtedly become a topic of silence; Therefore, even if Yeqi affirms that the fat businessman''s position in the dark son is not low, it absolutely does not mean that he will directly press each other.


    After all, if his guess is wrong, what he has done since last night will come to naught - anyway, the bait has been dropped, just wait for the fish to bite!


    Yeqi is very careful. The more careful he plans, the less change is allowed - and the accident Edward told the fat businessman before is undoubtedly a change, and even his appearance is a change; If those who did not show up wanted to complete their adult orders, they would certainly stifle all these changes.


    Of course, his presence was a little unimportant, but he was enough to make it important - and that''s why he came to the mercenary gathering place; There are a lot of people here to act as a mouthpiece for him.


    "Give me a large tequila!"


    Lighting the most expensive wine in a smoky little bar, where mercenaries gathered, Yeqi immediately became the focus.


    "Qianzhao district is really a good place. I just went out for a turn and got such a reward! Although it''s a little dangerous, what''s it compared with these?"


    While talking, Yeqi threw a bag of Kimpton on the counter; The crisp sound of Kimpton''s collision, even across the money bag, made the disdain of this explosive household in the bar become hot; The bartender, who was not in a hurry, also accelerated the original speed.


    Gudong, Gudong


    In the sound of liquor falling down his throat, a man stood up in the crowd and walked to Yeqi: "give this brave man another tequila! Remember, use the best!"


    After extra emphasis, the man looked at Yeqi.


    "Hey, work, what happened to you?"


    PS mobile phone codeword can''t afford to be decadent... It can only be two chapters


    Thank the engineer Wang for his 588 starting point coins, the gray Fenglin 300 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting point coins, the silence forest 100 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, the nxcx100 starting point coins, the Xuanyuan rain lotus two monthly tickets and the Tianai XingKong one monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 803

    Different from the demon hunter''s ambush at night, the mercenary''s living habits are as chaotic as their code of conduct; Therefore, it is not unusual to see people drinking in the morning in the gathering place of mercenaries; Because most mercenaries always indulge in alcohol, these people who drink freely in the morning may have maintained such a state last night or even earlier - until they spent all their Kimpton and were thrown into the street by the bartender, which is really common for mercenaries.


    Of course, drinking alone is definitely not the pursuit of mercenaries - the lonely and elegant way of drinking is definitely not in line with the style of mercenaries. They like to shout when drinking, and any topic can make them shout to empty the glass in front of them; There are undoubtedly two of these topics that excite their mercenaries most: women and Kimpton.


    The former, as long as he is a normal man, is interested, especially in a career that costs his life like mercenary - although there can be no accurate statistics, most people know that all the Kimpton earned by mercenary, except alcohol, is spent on women; Ye Qi didn''t despise this, even understood it very well; After all, in some cases, demon hunters do the same; Walking on the edge, if you don''t have a correct outlet, you will collapse directly without the enemy.


    For a normal man, tobacco, wine and women are undoubtedly the best outlet - although it seems that he has some disrespect for women, it is true.


    However, for Kimpton, demon hunters and mercenaries have different ideas; Demon hunters need Kimpton, but it''s definitely just for life, and they won''t do anything by any means; Mercenaries are for Kimpton, who can sell their souls; At the very least, when the money bag filled with Kimpton fell on the bar and made a crisp sound, the eyes of the whole small bar focused on the money bag - that kind of eyes were hot and greedy.


    Yeqi didn''t care about it at all, even with a smile; Because this is the effect he wants; In particular, the mercenary who came here to buy a drink is the supporting role he most wants - how can he spread "everything he knows" without the cooperation of the other party? After all, even if I see money and open my eyes to mercenaries, I won''t pay attention to a madman talking to himself!


    Therefore, even if ye Qi knew that the mercenary with a seemingly friendly smile in front of him had bad intentions, he also chose to forgive each other - tequila is already the best wine in the small bar in front of him, and there is no doubt that it would be superfluous after that; Moreover, before entering the small bar where the mercenaries gathered, Yeqi had scanned everything in the whole small bar with his eyes. Although he only glanced at it in a hurry, Yeqi clearly remembered that what was on the table in front of him was just a glass of cheap ale; Even an ordinary person can see the strangeness of buying someone a glass of tequila while drinking cheap ale, even to inquire about the news.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yeqi clearly saw the gesture made by the mercenary to the bartender in front of him - its existence can be regarded as a proof that it can become a bar where mercenaries gather; Otherwise, any drunken mercenary who goes crazy can reimburse the business of his bar for one night or even one week; In case of fire fighting, it is not impossible to work in vain for a month or several months; Moreover, any flying bullet will endanger its own life; Therefore, when one or some organization does not worry about these troubles, it provides a gathering place for mercenaries; Obviously, this person or organization can''t be provoked.


    Although there is no formal division between mercenaries, such as the demon hunter branch and headquarters, their gathering place is undoubtedly the place where they accept tasks and commissions, and the gathering places of these places are different - according to Yeqi, the mercenary gathering place in Tallinn is concentrated under the cooperative management of several gangs, The mercenary gathering place in Xialin district is jointly organized by a group of rich businessmen and politicians; Of course, there is no such gathering place in shack or Shenglin district.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know who manages the mercenary gathering place in Qianzhao District, but he can also guess one or two -- the tradition of the local people in Qianzhao District, so that they won''t participate in such an organization. Apart from the local people in Qianzhao District, the largest number of people in Qianzhao district is undoubtedly the "wanted" in the three characteristics; Just like the ''wanted'' who had formed an organization he saw last night; The same is true of the "wanted criminals" who first came to Qianzhao district; However, it is countless times stronger and more rigorous than the organizations he saw last night.


    Although he didn''t ask about this in detail, the tour guide oul he hired told him in detail when he went to Qianzhao district to look for the whereabouts of the witch last time - like the villages of local people in Qianzhao District, these "wanted" who first came to Qianzhao district also established their own villages; Although there is no deeper relationship such as marriage with the local people in Qianzhao District, the two sides still have some exchanges in material trade; After all, the general environment of Qianzhao district has long restricted the people who make a living here. Both local and foreign people should work together.


    At that time, when looking for an existence that had entered, everyone showed their welcome to oul; At that time, Yeqi, Xiaozi and others thought that this was another local village in Qianzhao district; It was not until Ou Er introduced them that he realized that they were in a "wanted" village - Yeqi was very sure that if ou Er Ming hadn''t said it, he couldn''t find the fishiness in it; After all, under the subtle influence of more than a decade or a hundred years, these "wanted criminals" have already become like the local people in Qianzhao district; Except for the slight differences in living habits, any outsider who sees these people will only be regarded as a native of Qianzhao district.


    However, with the occasional reminder, ye Qi sees some differences; The older ones are fine, and the younger ones are all vigorous and fierce; Even when talking with ou''er, he provoked from time to time - with such existence and the relationship with local people in Qianzhao District, it is understandable to have a small bar in the gathering place of mercenaries in the market; Obviously, there is a degree of chaos in the established mercenary gathering place. It is conceivable that some people may not dare to make trouble in the bar, but it is very comfortable to "bully" outsiders; Especially when the outsider has just made a windfall and has a nasty face like an explosive household.


    Pop!


    Another cup of tequila appeared in front of Yeqi with a crisp sound of rowing, the same liquor and intoxicating taste; However, the mercenaries present showed a malicious smile one after another. Even though this smile and concealment were still seen by Yeqi - it seems that this is not the first time? Practice makes perfect, right?


    Yeqi made such a sigh; In fact, the first difficulty faced by foreign mercenaries in the mercenary gathering area of qianzao district is not the harsh environment or the so-called three characteristics of qianzao District, but their peers - Demon hunters have a life and death challenge as the final way to solve the contradiction, not to mention between mercenaries and mercenaries. Stabbing in the back is common.


    Therefore, every outsider needs his keen eyes to distinguish which is good and which is bad; Although most of them are the latter, the existence of the former is not ruled out; For example, Edward, who was traveling with Yeqi before; However, most people did not listen to Edward''s warning; After all, if you listen to the warning of a ''coward'' or ''coward'', what are you? Isn''t it worse than "cowards" and "cowards"; This is worse than killing mercenaries whose main appraisal is bravery; Therefore, most foreign mercenaries will still plunge into it even if they know it''s wrong.


    Of course, it''s too late to regret at that time - although you won''t really die, being stripped of all your equipment is worse than death for a mercenary who relies on equipment to complete his task; Because this means that they need to start from scratch, even the tasks and enemies they didn''t care about in the past.


    "It seems that today is my lucky day. Not only did someone give Kimpton, but also invited someone to drink!" Yeqi pulled off the button of his coat and showed his strong muscles like other mercenaries. He laughed loudly: "it seems that Qianzhao district is a good place!"


    "What good thing happened to you before?"


    The ill intentioned mercenary didn''t look at the cup of tequila, but asked directly, as if he had endless curiosity - no doubt, this guy is an old hand and knows how to hide his real purpose; Perhaps he was curious about Yeqi''s lucky things, but what was that trace of curiosity compared with Kimpton who had been put on the table at the moment? For mercenaries, immediate interests are the most important!


    "Hey, there were two groups fighting, and a guy like us accepted a task similar to ''support''; however, the guy''s ability was too poor; if it weren''t for my help, he would have finished it long ago; therefore, the guy generously sent half of the task reward to my arms!"


    How could ye Qi not make good use of each other''s cooperation and immediately boast about it; The guy Edward in his mouth was described as more and more humble, obscene and even insignificant; As for themselves, they are wise and powerful - and all the mercenaries present laughed with disdain at the bottom of their hearts; There are two kinds of mercenaries who come to Qianzhao district. One is to get higher rewards and more kimptons, and the other is to try their luck in Qianzhao district because they can''t get along in the original place!


    There is no doubt that Yeqi has become a fool in the eyes of mercenaries; Especially after Yeqi described Edward''s figure and appearance in detail, all the mercenaries despised Yeqi more and more - what can we boast about the reward robbed from a "coward" and "coward"? From this point of view, this guy is just like Edward!


    Once this idea appeared, the previous mercenaries who hesitated became extremely regretful - compared with the powerful mercenaries, they undoubtedly liked this kind of fool who couldn''t get along in the original place and came to Qianzhao district to take a chance; After all, the former may also be retaliated, while the latter will add more fun to their lives; Just like that coward.


    Undoubtedly, the regretful appearance of these mercenaries was seen by the malicious mercenary who sat at the bar - there was no professional ethics such as "queuing" or "keeping order"; They like to start first; Therefore, even if he has sat here, the final ownership of the money bag filled with Kimpton on the bar is not necessarily who.


    Damn it, drink that wine quickly!


    Although the covetous eyes of other mercenaries around him had made the malicious mercenary a little anxious, his surface did not show it. He was still smiling as when he first appeared; However, the words changed a little: "is that so? That''s really good luck! Come on, let''s have a toast!"


    Undoubtedly, the last sentence was the key point that the malicious mercenary wanted to say - therefore, seeing Yeqi''s hand reaching for the flavored tequila, a smile flashed from the malicious mercenary''s eyes; Even, his hands were involuntarily put on the bar and moved closer to the money bag full of Kimpton; Obviously, the ill intentioned mercenary had made a plan. As soon as ye Qi drank the flavored tequila, he picked up the money bag and put it in his arms.


    Although there are no rules among mercenaries and stabbing in the back is common, he can ensure his "safety" in this bar; It may cost a little, but it''s nothing for the harvest; After all, it was all in vain - the ill intentioned mercenaries with such plans almost laughed; Looking at the weight of the money bag, at least he doesn''t have to worry about his livelihood in a few months.


    Therefore, when the malicious mercenary saw Ye Qi holding up the cup, but didn''t drink a mouthful and put it on the bar, he almost scolded; Looking at Ye Qi, who was laughing, suddenly became sad and even frightened. This mercenary who was full of consideration for his own money bag even wanted to open Ye Qi''s mouth and pour wine into each other.


    "Although I''m lucky this time, I swear I never want to encounter such a thing in the future!" as if thinking of something terrible, Yeqi''s voice suddenly lowered: "Whether it''s the guy''s throwing knife or the guy who twisted his neck as simple as killing a chicken, I''m not an opponent, but I was killed by the other party alone! Well, it''s very easy. It''s no more difficult than pushing an unsuspecting woman into bed..."


    Throwing knife?


    Twist your neck?


    Yeqi was stunned by the news that came out of Yeqi''s mouth. Obviously, as the two past leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao District, they still have some fame. At least, Yeqi only mentioned a little, and these mercenaries already have an answer in their hearts. Yeqi was not surprised; After all, the fact that the Holy See can find these two leaders who are already in the past has explained some problems.


    "Well, what do those two look like?"


    The mercenary, who put all his mind on the money bag, also recovered and asked Yeqi subconsciously.


    "The one who uses the Throwing Knife looks very ordinary and has a very ordinary figure. He should have been a killer before; when the guy passed me, my hair stood up; as for the other one, he is very tall and strong, but his temper is not very good; I suspect this guy is a relative of the troll!" According to the images of two leaders who are already in the past, Yeqi said slowly: "but these two guys I can''t catch up with, with a large group of subordinates, were killed by one person!"


    "Alone?"


    "Is it really a person?"


    "How did you survive?"


    ¡­¡­


    The doubts of mercenaries immediately rang out in the bar.


    "What I''m good at is dodging and shooting! Especially the former. The kind man named Edward admits that he''s not my opponent!"


    "Edward admits that he is not an opponent in avoiding?"


    Ye Qi''s answer immediately caused more noise - although the thin mercenary''s reputation was not very good, the other party''s ability to track was quite famous among the mercenaries in Qianzhao district; unexpectedly, there were people he couldn''t find. How powerful was the hidden man''s sneaking skills?


    "Of course, if you can''t, you can ask him!" Yeqi, speaking of this, involuntarily raised his voice as if he were suspected of good anger, and shouted: "that''s why that guy is still depressed; even my suggestion to buy a cup has been rejected!"


    "It seems true!"


    "I saw Edward before. He really looks like a dead father and mother!"


    Yeqi and Yeqi did not hide their whereabouts after entering the market; especially when they stood in front of the small bar, it was not difficult for some sharp eyed mercenaries to see the situation outside through the crack in the door.


    After these mercenaries confirmed Ye Qi''s words, they immediately muttered at the bottom of their hearts - this guy seems to be a little strong, sneaking and shooting; if you put a black gun in the back


    Subconsciously, many mercenaries with crooked brains are cold behind their backs; Even the unkind mercenary couldn''t help laughing, but his words were tempting: "you have such sneaking skills, so you avoided the guy''s perception?"


    "That guy found me, but he died!"


    Facing the temptation, Yeqi threw out his final speech, which was already ready - like a bomb, which stunned all the mercenaries present.


    "What?!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 804

    "The very powerful guy in your mouth found you and died?"


    The mercenary sitting on a table behind him looked at Yeqi with disdain; Obviously, after experiencing the remarks just now, the mercenary thought Ye Qi was a grandstanding guy, full of lies - the mercenary said after a few sneers with disdain: "don''t tell me, you killed each other!"


    "Of course not me. If I had the strength of that adult, would I still be here?" Yeqi answered the mercenary with disdain and sneer in the tone of a mercenary, as if looking at a fool: "and needless to say, the strength of that adult, I have the strength of those three dead guys, and I will be 100 times better than now!"


    "How did that guy die?"


    "Yes, how did that guy die?"


    "Give us this brave man another glass of ale!"


    "Sit down and don''t interrupt; otherwise..."


    "What else?"


    ¡­¡­


    A verbal collision caused by curiosity, under the grumpy temper of the mercenaries, it is obvious that a physical conflict is about to be staged¡ª¡ª


    Snap


    The bartender who had been standing behind the bar suddenly made a noise in the crisp movement of the wine glass.


    "You are all guests. As the agent of the bar, I''m glad you patronize every day; but if you think you can mess around in the bar, then I and my boss will be very unhappy; if I''m not happy, I''ll just add more water to your wine; but if our boss is not happy..."


    The bartender didn''t finish his words, but all the mercenaries in the bar returned to their seats one after another - some people didn''t listen to advice and insisted on highlighting their differences; At that time, they were very successful and won all kinds of cheers; However, no one ever saw these "Heroes" again afterwards; It was only found that some of the equipment sold in the market belonged to these "Heroes".


    Every mercenary knows exactly what''s going on, especially the mercenaries who have been wandering in Qianzhao district for several years. They know that the owner of this bar has great powers - if you don''t want to be unable to walk in Qianzhao district and don''t know how to die, don''t offend the boss; Of course, the grumpy temper of mercenaries is difficult to control, especially those outsiders; However, at that time, the mercenaries who wandered around the local area would stay away and stand aside to watch the good play; After all, they still value their lives very much.


    At the moment, except for Yeqi, who is an "outsider", they are all old slickers who have been living here for several years. Of course, they know what to do. The bar bartender is undoubtedly very satisfied with the performance of the mercenaries; He once again a glass of rum everywhere, as before, sliding in front of Yeqi in the slightly crisp friction sound.


    "I''ll take this cup. I''m also interested in your experience!" the bartender made a gesture of invitation and said with meaning: "if your experience surprises me, I''ll give you an unexpected surprise; let you completely feel what color the skirt of the lucky goddess is today?"


    As soon as the bartender''s voice fell, the ill intentioned mercenary immediately looked a little ugly - how could he not know what this seemingly simple bartender, who could even strangle with one hand, represented; If the other party really intervenes, don''t say that Kimpton on the table doesn''t have his share; Even the previous wine money will double; After all, the added tequila has to be included.


    Compared with the ugly faces of their peers, other mercenaries who had just returned to their seats were interested again and looked at the malicious peers one after another; Of course, the next moment they looked at Yeqi - they were also curious about what happened!


    "Unexpected surprise? Is it very valuable?" Ye Qi said greedily with a mercenary face. "You know, my news is just me and that... No, that guy fainted! I know it alone! The news that one knows is very valuable!"


    The news of trafficking is not very new to mercenaries; Even sometimes, to complete a difficult task, it is better to earn more by selling a message; Therefore, a normal mercenary must be cautious in the face of such a sensitive question about Kimpton; Just like Yeqi at the moment - and the bartender is not surprised, even the one who knows it at all; The bartender smiled twice, pointed to the money bag full of Kimpton on the table and said, "that surprise will never be less than that in here!"


    "Hahaha, today is really my lucky day!" with a burst of high laughter, ye Qi was completely overjoyed, and even couldn''t hold back: "before, the guy who killed two masters and threw the bodies of those two unlucky masters aside, he took me out of the rubble!"


    "Just when I was finished, suddenly, a man appeared in front of us. He was in a black windbreaker. He couldn''t see clearly, but he subdued the amazing strong man before! And they said something, but I didn''t hear it; however, I could see that the last person appeared was very frightening! You know? That The strong man who killed two masters, when facing the latecomers, he even screamed like a little girl seeing a hooligan! "


    Yeqi is not good at attracting other people''s curiosity, but there is a guy in his body who is very good at such behavior; Thanks to the edification of that guy; At the moment, ye Qi imitates the way of strange wolves to tell stories, which is still very attractive; At least, when he stopped, the bartender asked involuntarily, "what''s next?"


    "Yes, what''s next?"


    The bartender and even the other mercenaries asked.


    "Others? Hey hey!"


    With that, Yeqi picked up the money bag on the bar and shook it up and down; Immediately, there came the crisp sound of Kimpton''s "clattering" - at this moment, Yeqi completely expressed the image of a mercenary looking greedy.


    "Before, this gentleman..."


    "Wait!"


    The bartender looked at Ye Qi''s action and shook his head with a sigh; Then, he immediately prepared to tell Yeqi the trick of the previously ill intentioned mercenary - yes, that''s what he planned at the beginning; Previously, he pointed to Kimpton on the bar and even said, "that surprise will never be less than that in here!" But that doesn''t mean he''s going to pay; At the beginning, the bartender intended to exchange "news" for "news"; As for the mercenary he betrayed?


    With the boss behind him, the other party did not dare to do anything; There is no better way than patience, is there?


    The ugly face of the ill intentioned mercenary undoubtedly proved this - however, while everyone was waiting for the unlucky man''s trick to be revealed and punched hard, Yeqi suddenly made a noise; Everyone looked at the outsider in surprise.


    "You''re not going to use this seasoned tequila in exchange for my future news?" Yeqi smiled at the stunned bartender and shrugged. "I''ve been playing such a trick since I was ten years old!"


    With that, Yeqi turned his head, looked at the same stunned and ill intentioned mercenary, pressed the back of the other party''s head, and then pressed it forward¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The forehead collided with the completely solid wood bar, and it immediately rang with a dull sound; Undoubtedly, the ill intentioned mercenary obviously didn''t realize that Yeqi would have been ready and did it so simply; However, even if you have been prepared; How could he hide from Yeqi?


    "Boy, open your eyes next time you pick prey!"


    Holding the other party''s hair, and then seemingly ruthless, but with great control, he punched the other party in the abdomen and looked at the other party''s mouth opened because of pain; Ye Qi picked up the cup of tequila and poured it into each other''s mouth; In addition, he closed the other party''s mouth and pinched the other party''s nose.


    Gudong, Gudong


    The ill intentioned mercenary, who could not violate the physical structure of the body, drank the flavored tequila completely - obviously, this cup of flavored tequila is full of energy; The ill intentioned mercenary just shook and fell to the ground with bursts of snoring.


    Ye Qi watched the other party fall to the ground, and then with a burst of laughter, he searched the other party''s valuable items very neatly - all the mercenaries around, including the bartender, watched Ye Qi''s actions in this way; No one came forward to stop; No doubt, at the moment, even the guy with poor eyesight feels the extraordinary of the outsider in front of him; Although I don''t know how strong its real ability is, the previous camouflage and observation are enough to prove that this outsider is not an unscrupulous rookie.


    "It''s really my lucky day!"


    Holding the money bag and weapons and equipment of the ill intentioned mercenary, Yeqi gave out the usual laughter of mercenaries; Then he kicked the almost stripped mercenary under the table; He turned his head and said to the bartender, "give me a good price and I''ll tell you everything I know! Of course, it can''t be less than what I got before, and I promise you that the value for money is better; after all, there are so many curious people around!"


    Then Yeqi gave a thumbs up and motioned back; The bartender just glanced at the situation in the bar, immediately nodded and made an invitation gesture to Yeqi - as a gathering place for mercenaries, if only selling wine, even in Qianzhao District, where the price of wine is five times higher than the outside world, it is not enough to make those prominent people invest such human or material resources; What they really want is information from all aspects and the sale of some information.


    There are no cheap goods, only incompetent businessmen!


    This famous saying of a businessman is enough to explain everything; The bartender obviously understood the truth - although he spent a lot at the moment, he must earn more in a short time; Especially if the news is appropriate, it will be appreciated by the boss; That''s the real point.


    As for the dissatisfaction of the mercenaries?


    With the existence of the boss behind him, those mercenaries can only endure even if they are no longer dissatisfied, and pay obediently - big fists are the truth. This is the simplest way for mercenaries to get along, and it is also the way the bartender likes to get along.


    Behind the small bar, there is a downward corridor leading to a wine cellar full of all kinds of wine; There are ten wooden barrels with two adults'' waist thickness and about half a person''s height in a row, and each two barrels are neatly stacked in the wine cellar; Obviously, there is no better place to talk about some secret things than here in the whole bar - and the bartender''s eyes lit up immediately after Yeqi simply told the bartender what he had prepared; Although he is only a bartender, he is also good at identifying some news besides being proficient in alcohol; Therefore, in the face of Ye Qi''s words, the bartender understands that if it is true, then the news is absolutely valuable!


    "The news is amazing, so I have to find someone to confirm the authenticity!" the bartender asked Yeqi, "can you wait?"


    "Of course, no problem! As long as you''re not like the guys who lied to me before!" Yeqi shrugged and said casually, "Qianzhao district is still good! So I don''t want to kill another agent and run away!"


    "No problem, sir, soon! I won''t leave. I''ll wait here with you!"


    The bartender still smiled, as if he didn''t recognize Ye Qi''s threat; Obviously, the bartender didn''t take this seriously; After all, staying with these talking mercenaries every day, he was used to treating slightly absurd things as lies - so the bartender was very impolite and told the other party not to worry; Moreover, it is clear that the person confirming the message has set out.


    Such an obvious move is undoubtedly to tell Yeqi that there is a secret room in the wine cellar - but judging from the bartender''s smile, he is not worried about being discovered by the other party; Even, the bartender simply thought that the other party could not find the secret room in front of him in other ways except to use a lot of manpower to search inch by inch; In fact, the secret room here has always been the bartender''s "test" for mercenaries who think they have some skills; As an "Examiner" with a bad character, what he appreciates most is the unwilling and unbelievable appearance of the other party after failure.


    Because this is undoubtedly a very good phenomenon for his subsequent negotiations - Ye Qi only saw the fleeting irony at the corners of the other party''s mouth to understand the other party''s ideas; In this regard, ye Qi can only loosen his shoulder at the bottom of his heart and express "apology" to the other party.


    With blind fight perception as a virtue, any creature can''t escape Yeqi''s perception within the effective range - the secret room, as the name suggests, is based on the degree of secrecy; But once the approximate scope is determined, the initial fog is broken, and the rest will be extremely simple; Just now, there was a wave, even now, there was a wave as a guide, but it was firmly in Ye Qi''s heart!


    However, ye Qi did not immediately "find out" the secret room, but looked around with great cooperation; However, two or three minutes later, Yeqi''s sight was in a place.


    "This is not a secret of our bar! Therefore, Mr. Qing, you should keep it secret!"


    Seeing ye Qi looking around, the bartender was funny at first; However, as Yeqi''s eyes stopped at a place where wine barrels were stacked, the bartender couldn''t laugh - because that was the entrance to the secret room of their bar.


    At the same time, the bartender''s evaluation of Yeqi has also changed!


    Maybe this guy really killed mercenaries in a place and ran away after gathering more agents!


    As soon as this idea appeared in the bottom of the bartender''s heart, his cold sweat appeared on his back, and soon wet the white shirt - no doubt, his boss is powerful and no one dares to provoke, so some madmen don''t care about it; Especially his boss will never let the dead come back to life!


    And if the guy in front of us is really that kind of madman!


    Almost immediately, the bartender''s smile was a little more humble.


    "Would you like a drink while waiting, sir? Or something to eat?"


    Asked the bartender - if it were normal, he would never be so; But now? Looking at the impatience on the other party''s face, the bartender did not intend to use the injury he might suffer as a test.


    "Give me some ale, steak and bread!" Yeqi said impolitely, and finally added, "it took me almost a night to come back from there; are you going to make me wait so long?"


    "Of course not, sir! Don''t worry, soon! After all, although we don''t have a telegraph in Qianzhao District, we have a faster way to deliver messages!"


    Said the bartender.


    PS second more, as promised~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Dugu Aotian Temple 100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, digital account number: 680139100 starting coins and qfhzmp a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 805

    When the sun rose to the middle of the sky, Yeqi took another money bag full of Kimpton and walked out of the small bar - as the bartender said, although there was no telegraph, there was another convenient existence in Qianzhao District: hummingbird; In fact, Yeqi didn''t see this hummingbird for the first time; This hummingbird was also used when the person in charge of the last market sent messages to stoffey and others; Not only fast, but also very safe; After all, he had not seen any birds catching up with the hummingbird in the explored area of Qianzhao district.


    Of course, its value is also very high; Not only in feeding, but also in feeding and catching from childhood - its absolute speed undoubtedly doomed its rarity and rarity; Except for finding the nest with good luck, basically this adult hummingbird has no possibility of being caught at all.


    As for the price?


    From the person in charge of the market, he asked about the value of this hummingbird because of curiosity; As a result, we got a price that surprised Yeqi; The price of a pair of trained adult male and female hummingbirds has reached about 1000 kimptons; Even so, there is still a price without a market in Qianzhao district; Even the leaders among locals like Toka are just a couple; In addition, it is said that Foucault and the orer brothers also have a pair.


    Therefore, Yeqi rationally gave up the idea of finding the same pair as the media for transmitting messages between him and his friends - a thousand kimptons is not a small number for them now. Coupled with the cost of special feeding, Yeqi knows that he doesn''t have to expect this convenient communication tool until his teenagers grow up completely.


    Throwing money bags up and down, the crisp sound of Kimpton is undoubtedly very eye-catching in the market - unlike other places, most mornings in Qianzhao district are accompanied by fog all year round; Therefore, the real transaction in the market began after 10 a.m; Therefore, at noon, the whole market is still lively.


    In fact: when the market was built, Toka and stoffey had carefully designed the layout of the whole market; Therefore, under the shelter of various trees, the poisonous sunshine at noon in Qianzhao district can not have too much impact on the whole market. Coupled with a slight breeze from time to time, it will make the whole market look cool - under such an environment, it will never affect the excitement of the market; Even, compared with the acquisition time from afternoon to evening, noon is the authentic sales time; Therefore, most businessmen immediately brightened their eyes when they saw the money bag tossed up and down in Yeqi''s hand.


    Although the barter in Qianzhao district can still make these businessmen a lot of money, the delay, delay and unnecessary risks still make these businessmen prefer to use Kimpton as the currency for trading, even if it is cheaper - of course, this kind of cheapness is not really cheap. The travel and labor costs incurred after barter, Enough to wipe out this trace of profit, even more than a lot; On the contrary, they still earn.


    Therefore, when these businessmen saw Yeqi, they immediately promoted their goods intentionally or unintentionally - whenever Yeqi passed a stall, the boss behind the stall would work hard to publicize their goods, and even yelled at one or two voices from time to time; Even those businessmen who are famous for being mean and treacherous in the market will not break the rules at will and do things that they regret all their lives; After all, Yeqi''s dress has already explained his identity: mercenary.


    Perhaps for others, these mercenaries just stay away; After all, I can''t afford to hide? But these businessmen can''t; Because their cargo transportation, whether entering or leaving the Qianzhao area, requires the participation of these mercenaries - of course, some people once said they don''t need these rude people to join their caravan; As a result, property and life were taken by another group of more rude people.


    Therefore, most businessmen choose to have a good relationship with mercenaries for the safety of their property and life - as for the rest? Apart from the agents of those really rude people, they are all big businesses; For example: a businesswoman''s firm; Businesses of this size do not need mercenaries at all; After all, their own bodyguard team comes from the most elite team in the mercenary industry; Anyone who wants to make such a business idea needs ignorance in addition to courage.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    When ye Qi''s footsteps stopped at a booth in the middle of the market to buy leather goods and sell daily necessities, the stall owner immediately asked a waiter next to him to greet the other guests. He politely ran over and greeted Ye Qi with a smile; However, after only glancing at Ye Qi, he focused all his attention on the money bag in Ye Qi''s hand.


    "I heard you have cigars? The first-class ones!"


    Ye Qi''s fingers, under the cover of the purse, made a gesture from the chameleon to the stall owner without trace - yes, the booth in front of him is the eyes and ears of the chameleon in Qianzhao district; Openly collect leather goods and sell daily necessities, but secretly collect any useful information for the chameleon; At the beginning, when he learned that Yeqi was going to enter qianmao district as a "finger", the chameleon told Yeqi the stronghold and promised to help Yeqi at the critical moment.


    Ye Qi dare not expect help at the critical moment, but ye Qi still needs some information to pass on; For example, let his "double" disappear at the right time - for the chameleon, for the reason of "better cover up", find a double to go to DoD and become the other party: bernardie Taylor''s "Knight"; Yeqi thought it over and agreed.


    Obviously, the other party has a certain purpose, but this does not prevent what the other party says from being true; Yeqi has never opposed the win-win situation; After all, this is the true meaning of alliance; Any bias will undoubtedly change the proper nature of the alliance and eventually break down.


    Yeqi doesn''t want to see this; After all, as an ally, the chameleon in the name of bernardie Taylor was self-evident in his help; Moreover, ye Qi cannot ignore the other party''s style and ability - once he thinks of an ever-changing enemy, ye Qi will have a headache; After all, he has blind perception to guard against, but not everyone feels busy like him.


    As for killing each other once and for all?


    If it was just the beginning, Yeqi would not hesitate, but after the alliance, the other party did not do anything harmful to him, but he killed the other party; This has undoubtedly exceeded Yeqi''s bottom line and made him unable to start; What''s more, the existence in the other party''s body also makes Yeqi have scruples; Although the contract partner of the strange wolf did not say it clearly, ye Qi also understood that since the strange wolf wants the other party to exist, there must be a reason for the strange wolf.


    After all, the strange wolf is always like that!


    "Of course, the best cigars here are also sought after by people even in Dode!" it is obvious that the stall owner has seen Yeqi''s gesture, but his face remains unchanged, smiling and saying: "one for ten kimptons!"


    With that, the stall owner turned and took out a box slightly wider than the palm of an adult''s hand, opened the small lock in front and lifted the lid of the box; Immediately, a row of three cigars appeared in front of Yeqi - a simple and delicate wooden box with scarlet velvet satin as the base, and a golden silk thread fixed three cigars the thickness of an adult''s thumb in the middle of the box; In the lower right corner of the box, a skilled and foldable cigar scissors is placed there; With such a set of configuration, even those who do not understand cigars can see the extraordinary of this box of cigars.


    Of course, the people around would not be surprised. After all, the previous stall owners have quoted the price of cigars; One needs ten kimptons, and the living expenses of a family of five in Qianzhao district are so much a quarter, and they still live a very rich life; Undoubtedly, a box of three cigars in front of us has almost covered the living expenses of a family of five in the marsh area for a year - if we live a little more carefully, it won''t be a problem for a year and a half.


    "It''s true that a box of these cigars is thirty kimptons; but a box should be five?"


    Ye Qi glanced and said so; However, the movement in his hand was not slow. He took the cigar in the stall owner''s hand directly; Moreover, he skillfully cut a cigar with a cigar, lit it with a portable match and held it in his mouth - Yeqi doesn''t smoke cigars, and even rarely touches cigarettes. The wine is also when friends around him gather, just an appropriate amount; Because he needs to ensure that he has a clear mind; As for the skilled action now? Among the demon hunters, cigar smokers are everywhere, and his teacher is one of them; Even after watching it a thousand times, anyone will become proficient.


    "Sir, you should understand that the journey from dude to here is very Yao Yao; we need enough remuneration to provide the expenses on the way!" the stall owner stretched out his hand to Ye Qi with a merchant''s unique smile: "thanks for your patronage, a total of 30 kimptons!"


    "Here you are!"


    With that, Yeqi put the booty he had obtained from the malicious mercenary into the hands of the stall owner; Undoubtedly, the weight of these booty is not light, which makes the unprepared boss stagger.


    "What is this?"


    "The equipment and weapons I picked from an idiot who wanted to get something for nothing from me; although I only took a glance, you definitely earned it; after all, I heard that weapons are hard currency here!" Ye Qishi said in the face of the doubt of the stall owner; Then he turned, waved his hand and walked out.


    "Sir! Sir! It''s against the rules. I''ll..."


    Looking at Ye Qi who turned and left, the stall owner shouted again and again, but his body didn''t move; Until ye Qi left, he couldn''t wait to open the burden made of his coat; Two well maintained pistols and a dagger appeared directly in front of the stall owner, which immediately made the stall owner smile; The businessmen around have been paying attention to this place. After seeing this situation, they immediately spit at the bottom of their hearts, but on the surface, they are laughing and congratulating.


    The businessmen present were not fools. The price of those two pistols alone had exceeded 30 kimptons. Plus other miscellaneous things, this sum was undoubtedly earned; As for the source of the goods? The bazaar in Qianzhao District never asks about the source of goods; It only exists if you have Kimpton or equivalent.


    In the envy of the people around him, the stall owner said hello to his work and thought about the cart behind the stall - except for a few people with special identities who own shops, most people in the market in Qianzhao district have used their cart as a temporary "home"; On it, there are goods, food, water and tents; Even in the largest market in Qianzhao District, all the tree houses are rented out, which can not meet the needs of everyone; Therefore, after the embarrassment of sleeping in the wilderness for several times, these businessmen have learned what to do; A tent, even if simple, is better than sleeping in the wilderness.


    What a stingy guy!


    When the merchants around saw the stall owner walking towards his cart, they immediately thought bitterly in the bottom of their hearts that any commodity has its own value, and how to improve this value again needs the merchants to study and ponder by themselves; And these can no doubt not be known in advance; Otherwise, if competitors or buyers know that they have made preparations in advance, everything will be in vain.


    Obviously, that''s what the stall owner planned; Other businessmen who knew the stall owner''s plan were full of disdain, but in the bottom of their hearts, they were very looking forward to the "good things" that would appear at the stall in the next two days - as Yeqi said, in Qianzhao District, weapons are in some ways a more circulating hard currency than Kimpton; After all, no matter how many kimptons you have, you have to contribute when a gun is on your forehead; Especially after the supreme government issued the "gun ban order" 30 years ago, firearms became a special commodity for a time; Even today, only people with special channels can get it.


    There is no doubt that there is no such special channel for these small businessmen who make a living in Qianzhao district; And even if there is, they dare not touch it; After all, no one knows whether you will become a prisoner because of these guns in the next moment - however, it is different in Qianzhao District, which is far away from the management of the supreme government, and even the gun trade is clear most of the time; Of course, the age of these guns is also clear - the earliest was more than a decade ago; It''s far from like the two pistols just now. Except for the excellent maintenance, everyone can see the brand-new appearance clearly.


    At the very least, get one of these two guns.


    Most businessmen are turning this idea at the moment - apart from the most fundamental commercial value, it is also quite good to have a gun as self-defense; Even if they can''t get out of the thousand marshes, it is enough to make them more self-protection in the face of a sudden crisis; After all, the crisis in qianmarsh area will always appear inadvertently.


    Of course, among these businessmen, there is no intention to take risks - after all, if the gun is transported out of the Qianzhao area, its value will at least triple; Everyone has different plans, but everyone is silently waiting for the stall owner to "ship" in the next two days; If you don''t earn money, it''s not the nature of businessmen; At best, it''s just earning more and less.


    However, in the place where people can''t see, the stall owner didn''t drool like ordinary people think, and save his harvest like greed; At the moment, the stall owner did not have the utilitarian appearance of the previous businessman. Instead, he looked serious and quickly checked all the items; After checking two pistols and taking out a small paper ball from one of the magazines, the stall owner turned his wrist and put the paper ball into his sleeve. The whole process was less than a second; Even in the eyes of outsiders, the other party is still saving their own unexpected gains, which is no different.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, with a cigar in his mouth, did not return to the bar where the mercenaries gathered, nor did he look for the thin mercenaries; But according to the bar bartender''s instructions, I came to a tree house with absolutely empty rooms - just like the previous instructions on "where are the best cigars". Although I knew it from the bottom of my heart and asked it deliberately, everything would seem reasonable in such questions; At the very least, those who looked for him later would not be suspicious; After all, all the stall owners in the whole market will buy these things, and the price will never be too low. There is no need to go to the middle.


    Therefore, Yeqi needs a reason - fortunately, the characteristics of chameleon''s operation give him such a reason; Just like the tree house with empty house now; When mercenaries have money, they can''t live without alcohol and women, and this is the place to provide the latter service.


    Of course, it''s only on the surface, and Yeqi doesn''t come from it - in fact, it''s another stronghold of chameleon in Qianzhao district; He came here to wait for the stall owner''s reply.


    "May I help you, sir?"


    Ye Qi, who had just reached the tree house, was blocked by a coquettish woman in front of the tree house - although he had no more ideas, ye Qi still hugged the woman in front of him with a mercenary laugh; After blocking the eyes of the people around him, Yeqi quickly made the same gesture to the woman as when he met the stall owner.


    PS first shift ~ ~ before 12:00, there is another shift ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 806

    "Just a moment, please!"


    The moment Ye Qi was brought into the tree house by the coquettish woman, the woman with a frivolous smile immediately saluted Ye Qi; Then he went to the center of the house, moved the tea table, lifted the blanket and the wooden floor below; At once, a hole enough for adults appeared in front of Yeqi - looking at the wet wood of the "hole", there was no doubt that the big tree under the tree house had been completely hollowed out; But the man who hollowed out the trunk was very careful. He only hollowed out the most central part and retained the bark to prevent the tree from withering.


    Of course, this is also related to the strength of the big tree under the tree house. Otherwise, even with such a technique, it will eventually collapse without the support of the trunk. Looking at Ye Qi''s eyes looking at the "underground hole", the woman immediately whispered to Ye Qi: "The boss sent someone to do this. These remaining trunk parts have been specially treated. They are not only more tenacious, but also greatly improved in load-bearing capacity. Even if there is twice the weight above, there is absolutely no problem."


    "I see!"


    He touched the slightly wet trunk with his finger and felt the hardness different from other trunks. Yeqi nodded. Then he jumped straight from the tree hole - Yeqi can still believe the chameleon, but he still has a sense of discrimination. He believed that even if the chameleon wanted to plot against him, he would not choose such a simple one without any magic The place of the Dharma trap; ye Qi, who has blind fight perception, will be careful about any abnormal fluctuations around him; of course, he is still cautious even if there is no magic fluctuation; after all, if a large amount of explosives are buried somewhere, it will be a lot of trouble for him.


    However, in addition to blind fighting perception, ye Qi''s own perception also has a considerable level. Although the perception intensity of 18 is not the same as the strength, agility and physique, which he focuses on, which surprised the strong at the same level, the perception intensity of 18 has also been divorced from the category of normal human beings - at least, some pungent odors can''t be concealed Ye Qi''s; therefore, it seems a reckless jump, but it is confirmed that it is safe.


    However, these women didn''t know it. She, who had planned to lead the way, was stunned at Ye Qi''s behavior. Then, she immediately guessed the identity of the person in front of her. Although she was the leader of Qianzhao District, she still didn''t have any impression of her powerful and mysterious old board. She didn''t even know whether she was male or female. She was the most intuitive She knows that her boss has countless identities and powerful and frightening forces; under such intuitive circumstances, as the head of Qianzhao District, she serves her boss conscientiously; after all, she is not the only one who does not know the true face of her boss, and the heads of other regions also do not know the true face of her boss.


    The connection between them is completed by specific gestures, just as the man used the highest level gesture outside the boss before; it is precisely because of such gestures that she receives each other in the highest standard; otherwise, the place that only she and the stall owner know will not be open to outsiders - after all, in times of crisis, Such a place can save lives; naturally, the fewer people know, the better; however, they will never neglect their boss''s highest standard guests.


    The person in charge of Qianzhao District knew very well how powerful their boss was, as if nothing could be concealed from him; at the beginning, no one did not want to leave the current organization, but none of them was successful - those rebels who thought they were powerful and numerous were worse than ants in the boss''s cleaning; and the end was absolutely miserable In this regard, the person in charge of Qianzhao district was very happy, because she also had such a mind at that time; after all, the wealth shown by the boss would replace her heart as long as it was normal; however, after that, she simply chose to give up and serve her boss more honestly than before.


    More than 300 mercenaries, all equipped with the latest weapons, died quietly overnight. The rebel was cut off with a knife. If he didn''t have a head to identify, the leaders of other districts couldn''t believe that he would be their former colleague ¡ª¡ªWhat made them feel even more chilling was that one of the leaders who was proficient in extorting confessions by torture said very definitely that their former colleague was sober and alive before the last piece of meat was removed.


    In other words, under the boss''s instigation, the rebel watched himself die - or, if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die; such an idea appeared in the hearts of all onlookers present, and under such an idea, leaders of all places, including the leader who was proficient in torture and extorting confessions, fought a cold war one after another; then, everyone died Without more thoughts to stay for a long time, they returned directly to their respective regions and played the role they should do.


    Wealth, force, ruthlessness, and that frightening foresight made all the leaders at that time choose the most correct path - the leader of Qianmu district was no exception; after all, compared with the rebel who was cut by thousands of knives, she had less than 50 available hands, which was too far away; what''s more, she absolutely didn''t want that to happen On her.


    A thousand cuts


    As long as you think about it, the leader of the qianzao District turned pale, and his pretty face turned pale. However, the leader of the qianzao District, who knew very well what he should do now, did not care to calm his bad dreams in the past, and immediately jumped into the "underground cave".


    As for the outside world, how to restore the status quo ante?


    Her assistant will take care of everything - when the boss''s distinguished guest traded with her assistant, she had been informed; It was because of such companions that she appeared under the tree house very appropriately; As the boss''s leader in Qianzhao District, no matter what her previous occupation was or what her current occupation is, those are just disguises; At least no one dared to come to her for night in whole Qianzhao district.


    All those who dared to come disappeared without a trace - the swamp outside the market is definitely a good place to deal with corpses.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    To the bottom of the cave, the leader of qianzao District slowed down with the rope in his hand, and then the whole man leaned forward two steps to remove the force of falling; Such a neat skill, even compared with those mercenaries, does not detract from their color; Just after he fell to the ground, the leader of Qianzhao District immediately respectfully asked a large number of men around him - this kind of cruelty is a disaster for outsiders, but it is as gentle as spring breeze and running water for the boss''s VIP; If someone who knows the details of this woman sees her at the moment, he will be absolutely surprised and think he has seen an illusion.


    "I was going to borrow it! But now it doesn''t work!"


    Ye Qi, who took back his eyes, sighed helplessly - Ye Qi''s original intention was to find a suitable place to ''fish''; And what is more reassuring than a stronghold of the chameleon''s ally? Therefore, Yeqi will finally come here; However, Yeqi did not expect that this stronghold would be built so well; Not to mention that the tree trunk was opened before, and the bark was not hurt, so as to ensure that the tree will not die; Yeqi was surprised by the medicine juice to strengthen the load of the trunk.


    As a good friend of AVA, a medicine master, Yeqi knows very well the price of these medicines with special effects; It happened that AVA, a "pharmacist" from the Druid camp, had also prepared such a medicine; The cost is enough to make Yeqi feel that "every pharmacist''s laboratory is burning money".


    However, these are still within Yeqi''s tolerance; Therefore, he chose to jump down and take a look at the secret room below - in Yeqi''s cognition, the secret room below is not too large, which is at most similar to the tree house on the top of the big tree; However, as the height of the fall exceeded his calculation, Yeqi found that his idea was taken for granted.


    Since there is such an exquisite entrance, how can the underground be simple?


    With this in mind, ye Qi was still surprised when he was down-to-earth, even if he was mentally prepared - a wide secret room appeared in front of Ye Qi about 30 feet underground; If it weren''t for the simple decoration around, Yeqi would like to call it the underground palace; It is twelve feet high, more than fifty yards wide, and the length is unpredictable because of some shielding, but with the flow of underground air, this length is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If he did not know that his ally had absolutely no idea of participating in politics, Yeqi would have doubted the other party''s real intention at the moment; After all, this kind of secret room is almost like the Tibetan soldier cave; Think about the contact locations of various regions that the other party told him at the beginning; If there is such a "Tibetan cave" in every place, as long as a suitable opportunity is selected, his ally can definitely start a disturbance; And with the other party''s ever-changing ability, he may win in the end.


    My ally is really amazing!


    Yeqi can only smile bitterly at the bottom of his heart about the chameleon named bernardie Taylor; At the same time, he also rejected his original plan - although it is unclear how much Kimpton and effort it would take to build a secret room of this size, ye Qi chose to give up his plan just because of the impact of such a degree of secret room exposure.


    The allies should help each other, but if the degree of such help exceeds a certain bottom line, it will be the beginning of the dispute between the two sides - Yeqi can only sigh; Fortunately, at the moment, he still has enough time to choose his "foothold"; If there is no more suitable place in the end, Yeqi doesn''t mind going back to the small bar; Even if people are afraid of many eyes, it is better than "implicating the innocent".


    "First, sir, is there anything you are not satisfied with? Please tell me in detail!"


    In the face of Yeqi''s kindness, the leader of Qianzhao district changed his face; If she had only turned pale before, she would have been pale by now - the leader of Qianzhao District didn''t know where she offended the boss''s distinguished guests; But she is very clear that if the distinguished guest is not satisfied and is known by her boss, her end will be absolutely miserable.


    As for hiding it?


    Since she became a subordinate of the boss, the leader of Qianzhao district has never seen anyone who can hide the boss''s knowledge.


    Therefore, the poisonous widow in the eyes of everyone in Qianzhao District immediately looked at Ye Qi with tears; If ye Qi wasn''t quick, the other party would definitely kneel down straight to the ground.


    What strict rules!


    The bottom of his heart lamented the dignity of the chameleon in front of his own, but Yeqi didn''t say too much about others - after all, this is the other party''s "family affairs", and even his ally is not qualified to intervene; Just as the other party never asks the people around him; The bottom line between each other is not broken through, which is the premise for both sides to get along well.


    "You misunderstood! I''m very satisfied with everything! But it''s because I''m too satisfied..." said Ye Qi, pointing to the underground secret room where they are now, and shrugging helplessly: "my bait has been released, and there will be a big fish to bite the bait; therefore, this is not the most suitable place!"


    "Your Excellency, are you worried about being found out? Only me and my assistant know everything here; now even if you are your excellency, you are also a distinguished guest of the boss, which will not be detrimental to us!" hearing Ye Qi''s reason, the leader of Qianzhao District couldn''t help but breathe a sigh - as long as it''s not because of her that the distinguished guests of the boss are dissatisfied; At the next moment, the leader of Qianzhao district said confidently, "so please rest assured that those outsiders will never find here!"


    "You don''t know who I''m going to deal with! For them, as long as they are suspicious, everything will be like a bubble, which will break with a poke and have nowhere to hide! And once such a place is exposed, your boss will be in trouble!" compared with the chameleon, a subordinate of Qianzhao District, who knows the powerful Ye Qi of the Holy See, but dare not take such a risk - as far as he knows, There is no lack of searching for secret rooms and secret doors in divination; As long as there is a tree house covered with such magic, everything under the ground will be exposed; If the Holy See uses this as a topic to fuel the flames, his ally, even the demon hunter himself, will be greatly affected.


    Discrediting each other is definitely not a means used by evil people. The holy see is also proficient in using it. There were many sects in those years, but now only the holy see is left; This discrediting behavior is indispensable!


    "In that case..."


    In the face of the boss and distinguished guests, the leader of Qianzhao district did not insist any more; After all, the phrase "your boss will be in trouble" has made the leader of Qianzhao District dare not take any more risks - if the boss is in trouble, what will happen to her if she brings trouble to the boss.


    "Can you find another place for me to settle down? It''s best to put aside all the relationships with you! After all, the next thing I want to do is not suitable for you to participate in!" Yeqi paused, and then suddenly said, "if you can find someone similar to me, it''s better!"


    Although it can''t be his Diaoyutai, looking at everything here, ye Qi has a certain understanding of the chameleon''s subordinates in front of him; If such a place can be built, it must have a considerable foundation in Qianzhao district; And such a foundation is necessary for him at the moment.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Qi''s request, the leader of Qianzhao District immediately nodded.


    "No problem!"


    A foothold that can put aside the relationship with them is at least three places in the leader''s preparation for prevention; And people with similar shapes can also pick out five or six of her men.


    "What else do you need, sir?"


    "Do you have anyone here who is good at make-up?"


    In the face of the chameleon''s subordinates''re inquiry, ye Qi thought about the afterthought - although Yi Rong dressing up is not very difficult for ye Qi, so far, he has only tried it on himself; It''s the first time to dress up others; Undoubtedly, in the face of the people of the Holy See who may appear in a while, in order to minimize accidents, it is better to reduce such things to the minimum.


    "Of course, in fact, I''m good at it!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the leader of Qianzhao district was stunned and replied with a smile the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, ye Qi shouted the slogan "how can it be so expensive" and jumped out of the tree house; Shirtless upper body, holding clothes, jumped out of the tree house; The subordinate of the chameleon in the back chased him out with a line shouting ''asshole, want white X''; At once, the spring was slightly exposed, and the people around looked straight; However, in the cold hum of the chameleon''s subordinates, they took back their eyes one after another; At the same time, he quietly looked at the fleeing figure in the distance.


    This guy is finished. He dares to provoke the poison widow!


    Many people thought so, and one or two passing mercenaries immediately gloated at the familiar figure.


    PS second change~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 807

    The mercenaries in the bar will not forget what happened this morning; Not to mention Yeqi''s bag of Kimpton, just knocked the malicious mercenary unconscious and stripped his equipment, which was enough to make Yeqi a man of the moment among mercenaries during this period of time; Needless to say, the final deal with the bar bartender - although it is not clear how much Yeqi finally earns, the selling price of Yeqi''s news in the bar has been priced at 10 kimptons; The price is enough to explain some problems.


    Although he knew that the big head was still taken by the boss behind the scenes of the bar, Yeqi, who drank the first sip of soup, was still jealous of most mercenaries; After all, compared with the other party who has safely obtained an unknown number of kimptons, they must not only spend kimptons, but also risk to explore possible interests; Compared with Ye Qi, who had the first taste of soup, it was like eating leftovers. Especially when I thought that the person behind the bar boss must have set out for the first scene at the moment. These mercenaries who didn''t even have the qualification to participate couldn''t help hating Ye Qi more and more.


    Ten kimptons are indeed a large number for mercenaries who have never had the habit of saving; Almost the top is the full bonus for a medium and low-grade task; Unless they sell their weapons and equipment; But these mercenaries, who are not stupid, know how undesirable it is to kill the goose to lay the egg like this - how can a mercenary without weapons continue to mix in the thousand marshes; For a task that doesn''t know the benefits, it''s really not worth it!


    With this idea, some mercenaries without financial support immediately left the bar and were out of sight and out of mind - for mercenaries, except wine, the rest were women; Therefore, I naturally came to this street that deviated from the main road section of the market, but was still "prosperous"; In fact, at the beginning, there was only one real trade street in Qianzhao district market. Later, these gradually appeared with the "demand of the market"; However, under the strict control of the person in charge of the market, it is well separated from the residential areas of local people; It has become another ''prosperous'' street along the commercial street.


    These mercenaries are not surprised to meet Yeqi, a lucky guy here; After all, if they get a lot of unexpected money, they will choose this place after leaving the bar; However, seeing the poisonous widow''s clamour for ye Qi really surprised these mercenaries - they have been working in Qianzhao district for several years, but they know very well what kind of ferocity this seemingly weak and harmless woman is behind her back; In particular, the other side still has a force that can not be underestimated; Basically, it is one of the existence that all mercenaries do not want to provoke except the behind the scenes owner of the bar; After all, the behind the scenes owner of the bar will leave you a body, while the poisonous widow will eat you without a trace.


    This guy offended the poison widow!


    The mercenaries looked at each other and immediately became mentally active - the behind the scenes owner of the bar didn''t dare to be jealous or even disobey the rules set by the boss. They didn''t even know that they could ask the person who bought the news and pay a slightly lower price to get the information; Moreover, they have the courage and no heart for ye Qi before, but after discovering the drug widow''s clamour for ye Qi, these people have new ideas.


    Adventure is common for mercenaries, but anyone with a normal mind will cherish his life - and these mercenaries behind Ye Qi immediately cherish their life in the "between life and death" after participating in several "between life and death" tasks, except for tasks with absolute certainty, They will never pick it up; When other teams are interested in the task, they will also evaluate each other''s strength; If you surpass them, these people will directly greet each other with a smile and give up the task; If their strength is not as good as theirs, these people will jump up like wolves on the grassland and swallow the flesh and blood torn by each other one by one.


    Such existence can be found everywhere in mercenaries, and even most mercenaries are in such a state; Therefore, they are not only not ashamed, but also complacent; Especially the mercenaries following Yeqi; After all, below them, there was a coward named Edward, a coward and a scavenger; Compared with this guy, they are the brave in the mouth of the Bard.


    Therefore, these people also despised Edward the most, and even paid the mercenaries for the traps and snatching tasks set by Edward several times; Now, they are looking at Yeqi - Yeqi cleaned up the guy who often did the same thing as them in the morning bar, which makes them very clear that Yeqi has strong skills; But what does it matter? You know, they have four people, and there is only one other person; If they were not worried about fighting each other, it would cause the dissatisfaction of the behind the scenes owners of the bar. They would have followed each other out after they left the bar.


    For the mercenary who has created benefits for himself, the boss behind the bar is very considerate and generous; Even, they will help at the critical moment - and this is what makes the mercenaries in Qianzhao District fear and fear the boss behind the bar at the same time; After all, no one knows how unlucky they will be. If there is such a patron behind them, it is undoubtedly reassuring.


    The mercenaries in the bar were not blind. Looking at the bartender smiling at Yeqi, they naturally guessed that the lucky guy was favored by the behind the scenes owner of the bar; With this favor, it was more enviable than he got the bag of Kimpton - of course, it was in the morning, but now?


    The four mercenaries who sneaked into the crowd and quietly followed behind Yeqi couldn''t help smiling grimly - offended the poison widow. Even if they died, no one would inquire and pay attention; Just throw the body into the swamp and clean up the site; Even the behind the scenes owner of the bar would not ask the drug widow for a ''stranger''.


    And as long as the other party dies, his Kimpton


    At the thought of the noisy Kimpton full of money bags, the hearts of the four mercenaries became more and more eager. Even they lost their most basic vigilance and didn''t notice that they had reached the corner of the market - this is not the place where the local people in Qianzhao district live; Taking the small buildings in the market as the center, the place behind is the place where the local people in Qianzhao district live, and on both sides, except for trade and the special "prosperity" street, are the places where businessmen and guys live; Although there are tree houses, which are special buildings in the thousand marshes area, most of them are tents.


    Here, when business is booming in the trade street during the day, there are naturally no people. Even the camp where tents are set up is just a few wooden stakes left - it has become the habit of businessmen to carry tents with them after some businessmen have lost several tents. Of course, people in Qianzhao district who are very simple in these aspects will not do such a thing, But there are mercenaries hanging around; In this regard, businessmen who have suffered losses can only admit bad luck.


    As for keeping someone to guard?


    A tent is obviously not enough to make businessmen decide to spend such "expensive" labor; You know, one day''s profit from a hard-working job on the trade street is enough to buy ten tents; Although, these guys get only 1% of the income.


    On a fairly wide open space, the wooden stakes used to bolt tents in the field are stuck in the green grass one by one. The originally dense and upward green grass is also crushed and tilted because of the businessmen''s camping at night, just like the grass nests of pheasants; In fact: most people call this wide open space grass nest; The businessmen living here have no right about this. Compared with this kind of address which is only very consistent and vivid, they undoubtedly care more about Kimpton.


    Unexpectedly came to the grass nest, so


    The four mercenaries closely following Ye Qi''s back, after one of the leaders raised his thumb and gestured between his throat, immediately showed fierce eyes at the same time, and couldn''t wait to rush towards Ye Qi - there was no doubt that there was no one in the grass nest during the day; For locals, this is the residence of businessmen, which belongs to the place that has been leased and removed, and they will not come; For businessmen, their energy during the day should undoubtedly be put into their legitimate "career" rather than staying at home.


    As for the "tourists" in Qianzhao district?


    The identity of the rich undoubtedly makes them less concerned about here. They would rather spend a lot of money living in local tree houses than sleeping in tents. Naturally, their energy during the day is on the trade street; Therefore, there was no human shadow in the whole grass nest, except for flying insects and occasionally one or two birds that fell down to prey.


    It''s really a good place to kill and rob goods!


    Ye Qi looked at the four mercenaries who rushed to him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, I have disposed of the body!"


    A man in line with Yeqi stood in front of Yeqi and said respectfully.


    Ye Qi, who had recovered his true face, covered most of his face with the hood of his windbreaker, and only showed one chin, looked up and down at his "double" in front of him; After a long time, he couldn''t help nodding - I have to admit that the chameleon''s subordinates really have considerable attainments in refitting and changing looks. If they hadn''t watched the other party make such an effect with some paint, glue and flour, ye Qi would think that the other party also had a human skin mask similar to that given to him by the chameleon.


    Of course, apart from the recognition of the chameleon''s ability to refit and change appearance, the other party''s handling ability is also quite good - before, after he solved four mercenaries, the other party appeared in front of him with his "double", and then quickly carried out the finishing work with this double; Of course, we can''t deal with the corpses directly in the market, but as long as they are transported out, there is no problem, and the channel of transportation is definitely not a problem for the chameleon.


    "Take these things and go to the market to find some places with reasonable prices to sell!" Yeqi pointed to the weapons and equipment left by the four mercenaries and said to his "double": "these are the reward for helping me!"


    "This, this..."


    As a substitute for "finger", after hearing Yeqi''s words, he was stunned, and then instinctively looked at the weapons and equipment; However, at the next moment, I looked at my leader - the most valuable mercenaries were undoubtedly their weapons and equipment. Although the weapons and equipment of the four mercenaries were not the best because of their own "life strategy", they also belonged to the middle level; In particular, the sum of four people is definitely a rare wealth for ordinary people; At least, if the ordinary people in Qianzhao District get this wealth, they will not have to run for their livelihood for at least a few years.


    As a poison widow, although his subordinates are not as hard as the local people in Qianzhao District, it is false to say that they are not interested in such an unexpected fortune equivalent to the sum of his "subsidies" in the past two years; However, the subordinates selected by the poisoned widow undoubtedly have their own reason. They are not like ordinary mercenaries who are open to money and greedy for profit - he looks at his leader and undoubtedly asks his leader to give advice to him.


    "Take away what you have given you! Remember to follow your words next. If there is anything that makes you dissatisfied..."


    "I see, head!"


    In the face of his leader''s words, the double of ''finger'' immediately nodded; Then he turned and thanked Ye Qi: "thank you for your generosity!"


    "Nothing. In the face of the next danger, you deserve these!" Yeqi waved his hand and said directly: "after all, these are just human feelings!"


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Glancing at the four mercenaries'' weapons and equipment, he respectfully stood aside. The female leader of Qianzhao District nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ye Qi and asked respectfully - there are about five people with similar shapes, but they choose each other as the "double" of the boss and distinguished guests, Naturally, there are reasons for the female leader; In addition to good skills, loyalty and wisdom are also necessary; The former is essential for himself, the boss and the distinguished guest in front of him, while the latter can undoubtedly increase the success rate of what the distinguished guest is about to do.


    As a distinguished guest of the boss, the other party''s success with her own "help" certainly has endless benefits for her - the boss''s generosity is praised by their leaders as mysterious; Therefore, for the task of the distinguished guest in front of her, the chameleon''s subordinate wants Ye Qi to ask the more, the better, because only in this way can she get more rewards after she succeeds!


    As for failure?


    As a distinguished guest of the boss, its ability is needless to say; In this regard, the leader of Qianzhao district is extremely confident; Of course, she will not rule out the possibility of accidents; But what does it matter to her? As long as she does her best in what the distinguished guest wants to do, her boss will still not punish her, but will reward her; She is very clear about her boss''s insight, reward and punishment for meritorious deeds and mistakes.


    "It''s beyond my imagination to get the help now; next we''ll see the performance of our double!"


    Ye Qi smiled, shook his head, and then stretched out his hand to point to his "double" -- although Ye Qi could not know all the thoughts of the chameleon subordinate in front of him, ye Qi could infer three or four tenths of each other''s thoughts through the previous look of the other party who thought that if he offended himself, he would be "frightened" and "at a loss" when he was punished by the chameleon.


    "Then, if you need anything, please let me know immediately!" said the chameleon''s subordinate, took out a purple wild flower that seemed to be everywhere in Qianzhao district and handed it to Ye Qi: "as long as you hang this flower outside the tree house, I will know; and come in ten minutes!"


    "Thank you again for your help!"


    "It''s my pleasure for your excellency!"


    The chameleon''s subordinate owes behind him and turns away from the tree house; The double immediately looked at Yeqi.


    "As I said before, get the reward you deserve! Then come back here before evening!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As a substitute for finger, the mercenary man immediately picked up the pile of weapons and equipment, jumped down the tree house with flexible hands and feet and walked towards the Trade Street - as a subordinate of the drug widow, he certainly knew that he could buy these weapons and equipment at a good price; However, the "reasonable and fair price" of your excellency forced him to change his pace; The double has no objection to this; After all, it was a windfall for him; What''s more, he knows very well what your excellency wants to express. It''s really abnormal for a person who has just come to Qianzhao district market for a few days to find such a channel, even mercenaries.


    Standing in the shadow of the tree house, ye Qi closes his eyes and feels the fluctuation of the other party''s dispersion in the upper reaches of the trade street. Only a moment later, he senses that there are two waves full of holy light behind the other party. After the fluctuation is different from most people, ye Qi earns his eyes and tilts his mouth slightly - the fish is hooked!


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 808

    The fluctuation of the holy light of the holy see is too obvious for Yeqi; Even if only one of the 10000 people is from the Vatican, he will find each other in the next second - after all, a white dot on the pure black curtain, such a pure and fierce contrast, unless he is blind; Otherwise, anyone will see it.


    Did you send the message by encryption?!


    Ye Qi thought silently at the bottom of his heart - after returning to the market in the morning, he specially made a circle around the periphery of the market and used blind bucket perception to find out whether there were people from the holy see around and in the market; However, it is clear that the man who presided over the operation of the holy see is undoubtedly a cautious guy; Not only is there no fluctuating smell of the people belonging to the holy see in the market, but also there is no fluctuating smell of the other party within the coverage of blind fight perception around the market.


    It was precisely because of the other side''s caution that Yeqi gave up the backup plan of "keeping an eye on the middleman"; With the caution shown by the other party, it will never be as simple as sending people from the Vatican to get information from the grocer Rudd, or even sending people to mark items as detailed transmission; Or simply take the "hummingbird" unique to Qianzhao area as the carrier for transmitting messages, which is much safer than direct contact between people.


    Judging from the speed of the other side''s reaction, these people in the Vatican should also be holding Ray''s "hummingbird" as a tool for transmitting information; After all, the fastest news from the small bar where the mercenaries gathered was within an hour after he left, which was late noon; And now it''s only about two hours or so after the other party receives the secret documents from the grocer, and then may go to the bar to inquire, or even to the stall owner under the chameleon, and then inquire about the news through the proximity of another chameleon''s subordinate until he is found; Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to spend too much time on receiving confidential documents from the grocer; Otherwise, not to mention two people, even 20 people, can not "catch up" in such a short time.


    As for, when did the two Vatican personnel appear in the market?


    Yeqi speculates that he was selling what he got from the mercenary in the bar into the underground secret room of the chameleon; Because only then will the coverage of his blind perception stagger near the market gate; Of course, it is not ruled out that the two of the Holy See went straight over the wall into the market - although it is as high as 12 feet, and there are even 15 foot high fences in some places, which is basically difficult for ordinary people to climb, especially when every wood on the upward fence is sharpened; However, it is not too difficult for the black deacons of the Holy See. As long as they avoid the guards in Qianzhao District, such a height is basically similar to entering their own back garden for the two black deacons.


    Trial and observation


    The two deacons in black in blind combat perception always keep a distance of about 10 to 15 yards from their doubles, and the two deacons in black do not always follow behind their doubles, but also change back and forth; In the market, such a change is really normal. Even a cautious demon hunter can do nothing and can''t be sure of the dangers around him under such circumstances - obviously, as the combat effectiveness in the Holy See''s inquisition, even the low-level ones can''t be ignored; At least, in such a specific environment, without the help of blind fight perception, Yeqi doesn''t think he can find the two black deacons who integrate into the crowd.


    Next is waiting!


    After silently reciting a sentence from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi closed his eyes again - as a qualified demon hunter, he watched the hunting object enter his own trap. Ye Qi was not nervous or excited as a beginner, or even closed the net directly; The two deacons in black in front of us are just pawns. The real big head is still ahead, and the time of each other''s appearance will not be too long.


    The sun gradually began to slant westward in the noise of the market; Apart from those businessmen who are still waiting for their regular customers, most businessmen have begun to tidy up their stalls - unlike other areas in Lorant, Qianzhao District lacks electric lighting. It is not a good choice to use the existence of torches to bring light to their stalls; Because a mercenary with quick eyes and quick hands is enough to wipe out all your income today in an instant; Therefore, most merchants, especially those who sell fine and small items, begin to pack up when the sun is a long distance from the horizon.


    For them, they can still set up stalls to sell their goods tomorrow, and they don''t have to lose more because of temporary greed; Anyway, these goods will buy them enough Kimpton or other goods; After all, the low booth fee is good news for any businessman.


    With the flow of businessmen returning to the grass nest, ye Qi''s doubles also followed, shirtless and carrying some daily necessities, walking towards the few tree houses in the grass nest. As one of the few tree houses in the grass nest, it was rented by "he" this afternoon; Of course, as one of the big sister''s industries, when renting, he inevitably played a play against the original "tenant".


    It is precisely because of this play and the afternoon sale that the businessmen around him can keep a certain distance from him although they smile - everyone who can become a businessman naturally has a good mind, at least the general human and worldly sophistication is understood; Especially in such a dangerous place as Qianzhao District, a flexible mind is the most basic in doing business, and a cautious heart is necessary.


    What is the concept of a person selling five different sets of weapons and equipment in one day; It is conservatively estimated that five unlucky eggs have been looted by each other, and strictly speaking, these five unlucky eggs have become fertilizer in a mud pond; Looking at each other''s performance, these businessmen obviously tend to the latter - don''t underestimate the observation of businessmen, especially in a small trade street such as Qianzhao district market, any wind and grass can''t hide from a willing businessman; Therefore, the news about an outsider mercenary selling weapons and equipment has spread like wildfire.


    In this regard, businessmen are very happy. As long as there are transactions, they will have profits; Of course, in such joy, some businessmen also have a trace of anxiety; Obviously, the outsider''s "wanton" behavior made them feel that they were safe; However, after seeing that some of their peers with good bids won the "favor" of the mercenary in the afternoon, these businessmen who had just been worried immediately put this worry behind them - for businessmen, interests are always the highest point. With interests, everything else can be put aside.


    Therefore, when he saw the "wanton" mercenary walking towards the tree house, several businessmen living nearby who had been replaced by the new owner of the tree house immediately greeted their new neighbors friendly - business is often done inadvertently, and this carelessness depends on the accumulation of the past; A smile, a nod and a greeting are essential to a successful businessman.


    After replying to several businessmen who greeted him with the attitude of a mercenary, the double went straight back to the tree house along the rope ladder - as a once excellent mercenary, the double immediately looked around according to his usual habits when he entered the tree house; After seeing ye Qi sitting in the shadow, he put his items on the tea table in the house and walked a few steps in front of Ye Qi.


    "Sir, I brought you some dinner! I was very careful when I bought it. I only bought it according to one person''s weight!" the double looked at Ye Qi in front of me. After a flash of surprise, he said slowly - as a former mercenary, it''s hard for him to investigate such work; However, just after he entered the room, if he hadn''t seen the gentleman in front of him with his eyes, he didn''t find any trace of each other.


    Although he knew that the person respected by the leader was unusual, the double didn''t understand the gap until now - he was very sure that the gentleman in front of him moved his position and increased his breathing after he entered the room; This is not to hide more, but to let him find out; Undoubtedly, if the gentleman in front of him didn''t move, he might not have found the other party''s whereabouts so far.


    Believing in the strong is one of the few good habits among mercenaries; In addition, if the strong man is very generous, the mercenary will happily choose to obey the other party - if it was because his leader asked him to do so and act as a substitute for the other party, the former mercenary is willing to serve the strong man in front of him now.


    "I think you need these more; after all, you who replaced me next may be hungry for a long time!" Yeqi thanked his "double" for his kindness, but chose to refuse - the demand for food is very low after reaching Yeqi''s level; This morning, in the subsequent warm reception of the bartender in the bar, he was enough to stop looking for food for two days to fill his stomach; Of course, this is also related to the catering level of Qianzhao district; If it was a dinner prepared by his friend or his disciple, Yeqi would not refuse.


    After ye Qi''s approval, the "double" immediately sat on the tea table in front of the door and ate quickly - the "double" would not doubt Ye Qi''s words; After all, there is no need for the angry gentleman to deceive him in any way.


    After about finishing all the food, the "double" looked at Ye Qi, who was still sitting in the shadow, and asked hesitantly, "Ge, sir, are the two guys who want to wait behind me in the afternoon?"


    "How could you find the two people who followed you?"


    Without directly answering the other party''s questions, ye Qi looked at his "double" in front of him in surprise. Although he didn''t mean to underestimate the other party, ye Qi didn''t think that the other party could find the tracking of two deacons in black, especially in that special environment, even an experienced demon Hunter might not be able to do it.


    "By chance! By chance!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s surprised but not unhappy face, the substitute of the former mercenary immediately breathed in his heart; To tell the truth, after he asked that sentence, he couldn''t help slapping himself in the face; Whether it was the leader''s advice before he came or his experience of wandering around Qianzhao district all year round, he knew how much he should be slapped - because if the people in front of him revealed any dissatisfaction with him, his fate would never be better; The nickname of his chief drug widow doesn''t mean kindness.


    In this regard, the former mercenary has made preparations to be punished, but he did not expect that your excellency was not angry, just curious; Although this curiosity was humiliating, the former mercenary did not have any anger; At the same time, he immediately explained with some embarrassment - he knew very well about the strength of those two guys who followed him; Even if fully armed, facing one of them, he doesn''t think he will be the opponent of the other party.


    "Those two guys cover up very well, even with superb cooperation; I believe no one can find their tracking except the best mercenaries in Qianzhao district! However, these two guys are not good at hiding their emotions; compared with their excellent tracking, they are not even novice mercenaries in hiding their emotions Such as! "


    "It''s as cold as those disgusting guys in the gendarmerie of the supreme government. At a glance, it doesn''t look like they''re here to buy things. Although they''re dressed fairly well, they look like rich children, I haven''t seen that rich children have thick calluses between their palms and fingers! That''s the trace that can be left only after long-term use of firearms and swords; although I heard that those rich children My children are absurd, but they can never reach this point! "


    Then the double of the former mercenary stretched out his palm and motioned at the mouth of the tiger.


    "It''s impossible to leave a cocoon of that degree here without ten years! After finding one of them, the other appeared in front of me; even if the two cooperated closely, and the trade street was not big, but I walked around at random. The standard tracking distance made me find that the two guys really followed me again!"


    "Keen observation!" after hearing the other party''s explanation, Yeqi did not mean his appreciation, but also said some of his plans: "They are really the people I am waiting for; however, they are just small fish; the real big head is the people behind these two guys; that talent is my goal this time! And you are the bait to lure those two people to lead the way for me!"


    "I''m honored to be your bait!"


    The former mercenary substitute didn''t have any aversion to being a bait. On the contrary, he put down his heart to mention it - after all, as a bait, it naturally has its own value; and the valuable existence will not die for no reason; moreover, from your words, the former mercenary substitute keenly found that the other party doesn''t regard his subordinates as nothing , the existence that can be discarded at will; undoubtedly, his safety can be guaranteed as a bait for such existence; as long as there is no accident.


    "Then, my Lord, what should I do?"


    The former mercenary unconsciously changed his name and became more and more respectful to Ye Qi - in the face of the awe of life, it is not surprising that anyone has changed.


    "Just give full play to your mercenary side! Of course, there will be no danger of life, but it is estimated that it is difficult to avoid being hurt twice!" Yeqi could guess what his "double" was thinking, and immediately said with a smile - the reason why he had said some of his plans before was to better cooperate; a double can complete basic tasks, while an excellent double can complete excessive tasks.


    Yeqi now has the former, so he will try to make the former the latter.


    "How many times are you cruel? Well, I''ll be beaten as if I drank too much!"


    Hearing Ye Qi''s words, the former mercenary immediately showed his unique smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The night of the market is quiet. Even in the daytime, the "prosperous" street quickly falls into silence at night - it is not a good idea to do business in Qianzhao district at night, but what kind of business it is; after all, any behavior will be ignored by the darkness.


    After the whole market was completely quiet, the two shadows, who had been hiding among the businessmen in the grass nest, quickly got out of the tent where they had stayed and ran towards the tree house where the target was located - all the way, with the help of shadow and darkness, they almost effortlessly avoided the patrol team composed of businessmen and the local people in Qianzhao district Team; the kind of state that seems to have been predicted, it is obvious that they know very well the route and time of the patrol team here.


    One of the two shadows immediately hid in the shadow of the tree house after reaching the tree house, while the other ran up the tree with a rope in his hand and came to the door of the tree house; the whole process was silent without any movement - the shadow stood in front of the door of the tree house and did not immediately break into it, but stood there and stood up with concentration Ears, listen to what''s going on inside.


    After hearing the long breathing sound inside, he took out a slender dagger and stretched it to the crack of the door.


    PS second is more ~ ~ decadent. It''s something, so say it regularly~~~


    Thank the engineer Wang for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 809

    The tree houses in Qianmu district did not start to use the "latch" popular in other parts of Lorant; The special living environment of its own humidity and tree house still makes the wooden doors in the whole Qianzhao area use the "lock" of decades ago; Undoubtedly, the slightly bulky lock has a sufficient sense of security in the hearts of the local people in Qianzhao district - and there is no exception in this wooden house. Similarly, a cast iron lock is used to ensure sufficient security in the room when the owner is away; When the owner comes back to rest, the removed lock is replaced by an ''l'' or ''f'' bolt in the door.


    Of course, although such an ''l'' or ''f'' type bolt is simple in manufacture and structure, its actual function is quite large. At the very least, when ordinary people want to enter the door from the outside, they basically don''t have a good way except breaking in; However, for the figure outside the door at the moment, this simple bolt is too simple.


    ''l'' type latch!


    The slender dagger penetrated through the crack of the door and moved it gently and silently. After that, the shadow outside the door has been determined - no less than 100 similar pins have been handled. For the black deacon of the Holy See, only the touch of the dagger and the pin in his hand can determine what kind of pin it is; As for the simplest ''l'' type bolt, he can easily catch it.


    The slender dagger was firmly ''stuck'' to the slender part of the ''l'' bolt, and then slowly supported the slender part to rotate in the bolt frame. The black deacon didn''t stop rotating until the short and thick part of the ''l'' bolt was embedded into the groove for opening the door in the original frame, Instead, he began to use the slender dagger in his hand to slowly move the whole "L" pin backward - the whole process did not make any sound. Even if the short and thick part of the "L" pin was embedded in the original frame, the sound would not have to be much higher than a mosquito flying past.


    Click!


    In the faint and inaudible sound, the slender part of the ''l'' bolt finally completely separated from the bolt hole fixed on the door frame; At that moment, the door was like a prey out of bondage and opened backward - obviously, the door had been deformed in the years of time; If there is no fixed bolt or other things, it will tilt to one side; This is very common for the deacon in black. Most of the doors he once opened were like this. Therefore, the deacon in black grabbed the handle of the door when the door slid back.


    This is not the time to open the door!


    The black deacon directly stretched the slender dagger into the crack of the door again - this time his action was more gentle, and the scope of the target was not limited to the bolt behind the door; But the three remaining cracks of the main door except the side connected to the door frame.


    The black deacon knew very well that he was going to enter a place where mercenaries lived; Although no one will praise the character of a mercenary, a mercenary should be vigilant. Even for the sake of his own life, all mercenaries will abide by it; Therefore, even in such a temporary residence, it is very common to place some small mechanisms as alarms - without the obstruction of the bolt behind the door, although the door is only slightly opened, it is enough to drive the characteristic slender dagger straight in; Obviously, this kind of dagger with extremely thin blade and extremely sharp edge is not used for fighting; Although its sharpness is beyond doubt, its thinness is undoubtedly not supported by toughness. Any normal fight is enough to make this dagger die.


    However, such daggers are loved by countless thieves; In addition to the bolt after opening the door, it is very easy to find something hidden behind the door with the help of this dagger; For example, a very thin but tough ox tendon rope, with one end tied to the iron seat of the fixed bolt behind the door and the other end tied to a fragile glass object; The tendon rope and the bolt are arranged in parallel; No doubt, anyone who opens the latch and pushes the door in will definitely hit the tendon rope at one end and drive things such as wine bottles at the other end to fall from a high place.


    The night in Qianzhao district is very quiet. Needless to say, the clear sound of broken wine bottle is enough to attract people''s attention even if it is a cough or two - the sharpness of the slender dagger has been verified again, almost after being put on the tendon rope and gently ground for a few times, The tendon that was enough to make an adult incapacitated in a bound state was broken.


    As the black deacon in all this, he put the slender dagger back into his boots with disdain. At the same time, there was an oil pot with a long mouth in his hand. He dropped a few drops towards the shaft connection between the door and the door frame. After the oil completely invaded the connecting shaft, the black deacon slowly pushed the door in - not the novice black deacon very clear, When approaching success, it is the easiest time to fail; At the very least, he could not forget the harsh sound caused by the rust and friction between the door and the shaft after the success of opening the door for the first time.


    Although it was just a novice and beginner''s simulation, it does not mean that the black deacon will forget it; On the contrary, he kept it in mind and took it as his secret of success - as the bottom of the inquisition, any failure of a mission will represent death; At the beginning, many colleagues who achieved better results than him have now entered the temple of the Holy Spirit to receive the worship of countless believers. Of course, most of them are dead.


    And he doesn''t want to enter the temple of the Holy Spirit to receive offerings or directly lose his bones; He hoped that he could be promoted to become a priest or a higher level of existence; This meant that he had to be careful and remember any mistakes he had made - sometimes mistakes were not terrible, and even seemed "cute" to the black deacon; Because remembering these mistakes proves that he is still alive; Instead of tracing the footsteps of his colleagues in the past.


    In the room, after the curtains blocked the moonlight, the moonlight printed on the curtains did not make the room bright, but became hazy; If you can, the deacon in black prefers the dark environment - after all, although darkness is frightening, it can protect your safety at some times; Along the hazy shadow, the deacon in black crept towards the only big bed in the room.


    His body covered with a blanket fluctuated orderly up and down, and it was obvious that his goal had fallen into a deep sleep; In this regard, the black deacon expressed his joy - a sleeping enemy is always more likable than a sober enemy.


    Whoosh!


    The deacon in black who rushed to bed immediately pressed the other party, and then pointed it at the back of the other party''s neck - usually, there''s no trouble at all. It''s much safer to stab a poisoned dagger into the other party''s body, and this is also his habit; However, thinking of his temporary leader, the deacon in black can only violate his habits.


    He quickly tied up the other party with the rope he carried, and then pulled off a sheet and stuffed it into the other party''s mouth; Immediately pick up the opposite direction and walk to the door - as for confirming the target? He had already confirmed the moment he knocked the other party unconscious.


    Along the edge of the tree house, the black deacon threw the target to his colleagues who let go below, and immediately jumped out of the tree house; After making a gesture with the colleague who caught the target, they quickly drilled into the darkness and ran out of the market - but the two deacons in black didn''t find it from beginning to end. In the tree house, a pair of eyes had been watching all this silently; And followed them as they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi followed behind the two deacons in black and watched them quickly announce the fence of the market without disturbing the local guard in Qianzhao district. Without hesitation, he climbed over the fence about 15 feet high - most of which are 12 feet high, which is very conspicuous; The earth slope formed by the bulge of the ground is the main reason why it is higher than other places; It is precisely because of this height that the guard of the local people in Qianzhao area is slightly relaxed.


    Compared with here, they are more accustomed to focus on the dense trees or places where important people live; This is human nature - after all, even from Yeqi''s point of view, this kind of place is "safe" most of the time because it has no shelter but a "high wall" as a barrier.


    If you have a chance, you should remind Toka!


    Ye Qi, who had such an idea in his heart, quickened his pace - after leaving the downtown area, the two deacons in black with people on their shoulders immediately accelerated their pace after they lacked the fear of being discovered; Almost without stopping, he reached a place ten kilometers away from the market.


    It is also a dense forest, which is basically very common in the thousand marshes area with almost swamps and dense forests. Except for the two figures carrying people, it is almost no different from other dense areas - the black deacon who entered the room walked in front, ignoring the increasingly dense trees and shrubs around, He walked straight to about five yards in front of a swamp, and then knocked on the big tree next to him several times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the continuous beating, there were two distinct sounds. The crisp sound was obviously hollow - the deacon in black again extended his hand to the obviously hollow place, and beat it continuously with great rhythm; As soon as the knock fell, it was immediately replaced by another sound.


    Wow... Wow


    The originally dense woods moved; In the continuous sound, a road for only one person appeared in front of the two deacons in black; Without hesitation, the two men carried Ye Qi''s double, divided into front and back, and walked towards the depths of the dense forest; Ye Qi followed them after they walked into the dense forest. Instead of entering the dense forest path for the first time, ye Qi jumped into the tallest tree beside him. With the height of the tree and his own vision, ye Qi clearly saw the place where the dense forest path finally leads.


    Wow... Wow


    Ye Qi, who jumped from the tree, looked at the normal dense forest again, immediately walked to the big tree that had moved in his memory, squatted down, stretched out his hand and dug along the root of the big tree; When his hand touched a complete metal pipe whose root should not exist here, ye Qi''s mouth tilted - he was sure that his blind fight perception did not find any fluctuations belonging to biology or magic, but the movement of trees in front of him actually happened in front of him; Yeqi naturally has a little doubt about this; However, after putting aside the incredible existence of magic and magic, there is only one left: mechanism.


    Facts undoubtedly prove the correctness of Yeqi''s guess. Although Yeqi can''t understand the principle of mechanism, he can still infer the general operation mode - the earliest big tree that was hollowed out is obviously used as a place to transmit signals; As long as the correct signal is transmitted, another person waiting for the signal will operate the mechanism and open the prepared dense forest path.


    It''s exquisite!


    In the face of this mechanism, Yeqi gave his sincere evaluation - in fact, in the late dark age, mechanism art was also considered to be a kind of magic used by dark wizards, and it was often confused with alchemy; Until the end of the bloody age, due to the gradual desolation of dark wizards, mechanism technology was separated from the "magic system" and mastered by "mortals".


    Once again, he jumped onto the thick trunk of a big tree around him. After seeing the end of the dense forest trail, the value of the trail itself undoubtedly decreased to the minimum; Moreover, compared with the dense forest path itself, ye Qi is more inclined to enter from the "air". At least, it will save a lot of trouble - mechanism technology is definitely not a sacred term. Its appearance is also full of blood and soul laments, especially if the church has set up a dense forest path in such a place without some security measures, Yeqi doesn''t believe what he says.


    If it is a magic trap, Yeqi will never worry. The existence of blind fight perception makes any hidden and exquisite magic trap almost like a joke to him; However, the mechanism based on pure machinery is not in this category. Ye Qi is not arrogant enough to deal with these non fluctuating things with blind perception - although most of the time, mechanism will cooperate with magic, some people firmly believe that independent mechanism is the most perfect; According to his blind perception and exploration of the surrounding fluctuations, Yeqi can be sure that the builders here are firm supporters of independent mechanism technology; Because, in his blind fight perception, there is no fluctuation in the whole dense forest except his double and the original and additional breath of holy light.


    In fact, ye Qi''s way of entering from the air is undoubtedly correct. With his height, ye Qi can clearly see some preparations in the dense forest - the most common mechanism traps, such as pits and crossbows, are almost as many as five along the way, especially the last one, which is matched with the net bag; Looking at the net bag with a diameter of more than 15 feet hanging on the high tree, Yeqi did not have any malicious guess. The mechanism maker of this dense forest path was probably a hunter; At the very least, their ancestors should have excellent hunters.


    The key point of the dense forest path is a cave with a corner down - such a cave is undoubtedly not formed naturally. Even with the uncanny workmanship of nature, it is impossible to create a corner that can just block the fire light of the inner cave; Blessed with high-level invisibility, ye Qi walked directly past the two deacons in black who were guarding next to the cave and simply entered the inner cave of the cave.


    Although the two deacons in black stared wide and were on alert, the level gap had already determined everything, especially when there was no special talent. In the inner cave, the deacon in black who had entered the tree house and another member of the Holy See were divided into front and back, standing together; And his double has sobered up at the moment, but the whole person is like a lamb to be slaughtered. His hands and feet are pressed behind his back, and he is so sleepy that he can''t move.


    "Asshole, who are you? Let go of me quickly, sir!"


    Obviously, I remember Yeqi''s orders. Yeqi''s double perfectly showed everything about a mercenary. He was thrown face down on the ground. He tried to raise his head, took his chin as the fulcrum, and stared at the two people who captured him. There was a lot of dirty words in his mouth, starting from their direct female relatives to their collateral relatives, and then to their male relatives; When the words in his mouth developed directly to the close relationship between himself and the female relatives of the other party, the Vatican officer standing in front of the deacon in black ordered the people behind him: "palm your mouth until the words in his mouth stop!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The crisp slap in the face immediately sounded in the cave. At the beginning, it was mixed with one or two dirty words of the double. Later, it was only the rhythmic slap in the face - obviously, the deacon in black respectfully obeyed the words of his boss. After ye Qi''s double stopped, he immediately loosened the other party''s collar and retreated behind his boss.


    Pooh!


    Mixed with teeth and blood, ye Qi''s double threw him to the ground. He turned over and looked at each other. Although he didn''t say a word again, his eyes were still rebellious - and such eyes made the leader of the Holy See slightly unhappy, and then gave a sneer.


    "Your performance reminds me of some annoying existence!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 810

    "Your performance reminds me of some annoying existence!"


    With such a sentence, the leader of the Holy See, with a straight foot, waited for the double''s abdomen - the hard leather boot head collided with the soft abdomen, especially when one party was bound, even a fool knew what the final result would be.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, even the tied body of the double was bent like shrimp; The leader of the Vatican did not stop his behavior. The same foot stepped on the double''s cheek at the moment he raised his leg.


    "In the face of those annoying beings, I usually do this! Step on them and ravage them with force!" the leader of the Holy See began to rotate his ankles to the left and right until he felt the familiar greasiness under his feet; However, he didn''t take his foot off, so he stepped on it and said, "I''ve seen a lot of stubborn people; I also like these stubborn people very much, because it is with them that I can experience the fun I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    "But I''m sure you don''t want me to experience the fun I haven''t seen for a long time, do you?" the leader of the Holy See finally took away his feet, looked at the bloody double on one side of his face, and said with a smile: "after all, you''ll end up miserable, and you''re just like those who hate me, but it''s definitely not them!"


    With that, a crystal clear diamond half the size of an adult''s little finger nail was thrown in front of the double by the head of the Holy See - the eyes with anger and resentment. As the crystal clear diamond fell, the target changed in an instant. Moreover, the body moved hard and pressed the diamond directly under the chest; This straight and greedy appearance made the smile on the face of the head of the holy see more and more brilliant, while the black deacon behind him slightly disdained to turn away the corners of his mouth.


    For the annoying existence in his boss''s mouth, he certainly knows that it is those troublesome demon hunters, but those troublesome demon hunters will not have such an ugly look in front of them - they have strong strength, follow their own rules, and hunt and kill those trembling dark creatures with a blade in the dark; Although most of the opponents are heretics, this does not hinder the black deacon''s understanding of these heresies; At least, in the eyes of the black deacon, they would not show their eyes because of a diamond, which made him want to slap his face again.


    The deacon in black was disgusted by the career that was also wandering on the edge and shuttling through the darkness in front of him; Of course, he also hates demon hunters; However, if the two are compared with each other, there is no doubt that the guy in front of him is even more disgusting - in his feeling, these existence are no different from those little evil demons who rely on eating human corpses in God''s theory; Except for the as like as two peas, and the wings, they are exactly the same in the black coat deacon.


    Hum, despicable greedy!


    Having contacted similar people several times, the black deacon did not complain about his boss''s practice; Because he knows very well that although his boss''s behavior is a little barbaric, in the face of such existence, if there is no such barbarism, he is afraid that it will be even worse - if the other party finds his "value", they don''t pay an absolute price, they don''t want to know what they want from the other party''s mouth; Because, these vulture like existence, apart from real death, is as difficult as hob meat; And they can''t really die until they get what they want.


    Of course, if you know what you want


    With a low cold hum, the black deacon secretly showed a murderous sneer.


    The leader of the Vatican was undoubtedly very sensitive. He detected the killing intention of his temporary subordinate. Instead of turning back, he motioned to the subordinate with his back hand. He was not averse to the killing intention of his subordinate; In fact, he agrees very much. If he can, he doesn''t mind solving it himself. In front of this guy like a slug.


    "This is my sincerity!" the Vatican leader, who was thinking about how to solve the double afterwards, still said with a smile: "as long as you can answer my questions, I will let you go; and that diamond is also yours!"


    "Let me go? I''m afraid it''s killing people! My uncle, it''s not so easy to fool!"


    After hearing the other party''s words, the double who pressed the diamond under his chest couldn''t help spitting out the blood in his mouth again, looked up at the other party and said - this is the line he had discussed with Yeqi before; However, even without consulting Yeqi, the double would do so; The other party''s style makes him very understand what the other party wants most in his heart; In fact, when he was in the room, he had been prepared for a long time and was not completely stunned. It was obvious that he was afraid of really hurting him. His strength was only to face a person who was sleeping without resistance, not him who had been prepared for a long time.


    Therefore, after the initial brief vertigo, the double woke up - and this state is undoubtedly of great help to the double; At least, after he was resisted into the cave, the other party acted without scruples; It made him very clear what the other party''s final plan was.


    Of course, even without these, with the adult''s reminder, the double knows what to do - mercenary nature: greed, endless greed.


    "I always keep my word! I can swear!"


    The leader of the Holy See raised his left arm, raised his palm and prepared to swear - the oath in the holy see is very reliable; However, there must be a premise that in the face of their own people; In the face of pagans and heresies, any oath without the existence of the Vatican faith will be forgiven by their God, which is clearly stated in the internal version of Shenshuo; Therefore, many people in the holy see like to use such means to paralyze their opponents.


    However, there is no doubt that this time the Vatican leader''s paralytic means will fail.


    "Oath?!" the double looked surprised at first, and then immediately burst out a series of laughter: "if you can, I can send hundreds of them a day. As long as you are willing to pay the Kimpton I swear! Therefore, the oath is useless!" the double stopped laughing and looked at the two Vaticans in front of him and said: "Help me up and let''s talk about the conditions!"


    In the face of such an attitude, the leader of the Holy See obviously hesitated; looking at the hesitation of his young boss, the black deacon immediately shouted at the bottom of his heart: as a person who had dealt with these vultures, the black deacon knew how cunning and greedy the other party was; no doubt, his young boss before A "power killing stick" is very useful. It can be seen from the fact that the other party stopped abusing. However, the other party is not completely submissive, but is observing the two of them, and is still testing them with words. Otherwise, these mercenaries would have knelt down and begged for mercy because of their greed for life and fear of death.


    However, in the face of temptation, the hesitation of his young boss obviously made the other party seize the opportunity; looking at the smiling face of the opposite party, the black deacon immediately stepped forward and prepared to give the guy a little more powerful look again, hoping that the pain of flesh and blood can reverse the view that the opposite party will soon confirm¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" facing the coming black sacrifice, the double turned his head and shouted at the leading young man: "if you don''t stop your subordinates, even if you kill me, I won''t say anything!"


    Although the former mercenary knew what his task was after he became Ye Qi''s double and had already made psychological preparations, this does not mean that the double is willing to be beaten all the time. If he can, he doesn''t mind playing by himself and alleviating his flesh and blood suffering without affecting the adult''s plan - and now it''s obvious that there is one A good opportunity; looking at the young leader in front of him, the double said in a slightly vicious voice: "can your men act on their own without your consent? In this case, I dare not cooperate with you; I don''t want to make a deal with you and be killed by your subordinates as soon as I go out!"


    Sow discord, the discord of red fruit!


    "What are you talking about, damn guy?"


    When the deacon in black heard this, he immediately became angry and raised his fist in an instant; however, before his fist fell, the boss behind him spoke.


    "Stop! Did I let you touch him?"


    Hearing this, the deacon in black immediately sank in his heart, then turned his head and looked at his young expressionless boss. His heart could not help but be weak. He put away his fist and retreated to one side - the deacon in black did not dare to neglect his boss, even if it was temporary. After all, the superior subordinate relationship of the holy see is more strict, which is in the power of God In the shadow, any transgression will be regarded as disrespect to God; and no one knows the end of disrespect to God better than as a deacon in black. In fact, the last step to become a deacon in black is to personally execute a person who is disrespectful to God; and in later people, such tasks are countless.


    Although he likes the feeling that the other party is in control of life and death when executing others, it doesn''t mean that the black deacon likes to replace his role; especially when he sees the expressionless look of his young boss, the black deacon immediately starts to turn in the bottom of his heart and how to make up for the current relationship - although he knows that this is stirring up discord, and He also believes that his young boss''s intelligence can also guess the other party''s malice, but this does not mean that the young boss will lightly expose the matter.


    Although the people who come out of the inquisition have firm faith, they are definitely not good people - forgiving and forgiving other people''s behavior is God''s qualification in their view, and their task is to send each other to God.


    Damn it!


    At the thought of the price that might have to be paid, the deacon in black couldn''t help glaring at the double again. The character of the former mercenary of the double broke out again and shouted shamelessly: "Sir, you see, he''s still threatening me with his eyes! It seems that your sense of existence is not very high in the hearts of these subordinates!"


    With the double''s words, the young Vatican leader immediately turned back, and at this time, as a black deacon who glared at each other, he instinctively bowed his head; and this was just seen by the young Vatican leader. Immediately, the original white face of the Vatican leader flushed - obviously, it was not shyness, but complete anger; As a young generation in the inquisition, he accepted the adult''s task this time. Coming to Qianzhao district is undoubtedly a test for his future life; and this test obviously determines his future.


    The young leader of the Vatican was very clear about this. Therefore, he was very polite to several deacons in black who cooperated with him; After all, he was not the only one who accepted the task, but many people and two other adults took the lead; He didn''t ask himself to overshadow the two adults, but he was definitely going to surpass his peers - which was naturally inseparable from the help of these deacons in black; At the beginning, the young leader was very satisfied with the cooperation. He was extremely satisfied with the other party''s speed of inquiring for information and catching people. He thought he had lowered his body and didn''t do it in vain.


    But at the moment, the young leader was annoyed by the other party''s "ultra vires" behavior; After all, from entering the inner cave, everything has been dominated by him; Even if it is wrong, it is also his fault, rather than being corrected by a subordinate. As a young man carefully trained by the inquisition, the leader of the holy see is young, but his experience is beyond the reach of his peers; In the face of Ye Qi''s stunt, he didn''t see through at first, but later he reacted.


    If it was his own reaction, the young leader would be ashamed of his inexperience, but now he was "reminded" by his subordinates, and suddenly this shame turned into shame and anger; Moreover, anger is obviously much more serious than shame - there is no doubt that the common problem of young people: good face appeared in the young leader of the Holy See; The result is that even if he knows the other party''s provocation, he is still unhappy at the bottom of his heart, like eating a fly.


    And all this was just as the deacon in black had expected, and also not as expected by the double - after all, his provocation was only ready to be implemented after seeing the other party''s age; Although the other party''s demeanor is extraordinary and frightening to ordinary people, it is more than a little different from the adult who is his substitute; If you haven''t seen Yeqi, maybe the double doesn''t dare to do so at all, but when you see Yeqi, the young Vatican leader seems a little immature to the double.


    No matter the content and way of speaking, as well as the beating of him, they are so immature, and even give the double a sense of affectation; When he saw Yeqi, he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart and wanted to worship him. It was precisely because of this gap that the former mercenary, the current double, began to have a bold try; The result of the attempt was undoubtedly very good, and under this good situation, he looked down on the young people in front of him even more.


    A pretentious guy!


    The double commented so much on the young Vatican leader.


    "Be careful, don''t play with fire!"


    The words suddenly came from his ears, which stunned the double who was commenting on the young man in front of him - he could hear that it was the adult of his double.


    "Don''t be in a daze, only you can hear my voice! Now, show me nature, just like before! Don''t look like seeing a ghost!"


    Seeing the normal double again, ye Qi couldn''t help breathing - fortunately, his expression was covered by blood, otherwise he might have to be found.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind the "free play" of the double, as long as he doesn''t screw up his affairs; Therefore, ye Qi, who entered the inner cave, stood aside and watched silently; However, Yeqi did not expect that his double would make such a "mistake" -- the leader of the Vatican opposite him is young, but he is not without experience. On the contrary, the other party should have enough experience; After all, at the moment, the fierce fluctuations and the killing intention of the other party are not fake.


    Obviously, the intention is not to kill the subordinates behind the other party, but the smart "double" in front of him - although the other party won''t really kill until he asks what he wants to know, a lesson is inevitable; For example: cut off an arm or something. Yeqi believes that the young man of the Holy See can definitely do it!


    Although this double is a "self eating evil fruit" after "acting smart", this does not mean that ye Qi can "die without saving" -- apart from the fact that everything starts because of him, what is more important is that it is not in line with his character not to lend a helping hand when he has the ability.


    "Now, if you don''t want to die, I''ll say it and you''ll say it!"


    Ye Qi''s angry tone made the double nod in his heart immediately - if he didn''t find that he had screwed up, the double selected by the chameleon''s subordinates would be too unqualified; Therefore, without hesitation, the double turned over and said loudly in Yeqi''s voice, "OK, it seems that your matter has been solved! Now let''s continue our topic!"


    "What do you want to know? A question, a diamond!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the tail of summer, the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of nxcx100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins of silent forest, the reward of the leader 2013100 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, rs_ The reward of xr100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 811

    "Well, it seems that your matter has been solved! Then, now let''s continue our topic!" the double said in Yeqi''s voice without any hesitation: "what do you want to know? A problem, a diamond!"


    "Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t say a word!"


    After a pause, the double said emphatically; This is because this sentence made the young leader of the Vatican, who was ready to give the ignorant mercenaries a good look again, involuntarily stop - he has far more experience than his peers, but still lacks time to sharpen, so that the young leader of the Vatican couldn''t help looking forward and backward in the face of some major events that could determine his life, Even worry about gain and loss; For example, at the moment, if it is normal, he will definitely directly break each other''s hands or legs as punishment, and then continue to ask him what he wants to know; This is quite in line with the practice of an experienced veteran. In the face of any provocation belonging to prisoners, they will not hesitate to use thunder means to "practice" the other party, and then get what they want.


    Unfortunately, although the young leader of the Vatican in front of him has some experience, he still can''t reach the level of an old hand. After the stand in who silently recited Yeqi''s lines said the last sentence, the young leader of the Vatican changed his original plan; He narrowed his eyes and blocked the fierce light in his eyes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "no problem, I will guarantee a problem and a diamond!"


    In the face of such an answer, both the double and ye Qi, who hid aside, were slightly relieved - as the former, he was naturally happy to avoid unnecessary flesh and blood; After all, he is not a special interest lover. How can he like being beaten for no reason; Even more serious harm?


    As Yeqi, he felt relieved that his plan continued within an acceptable range - within his ability, he didn''t want to make the double suffer some lifelong regrettable injuries; If this happens, he will have to do it; The current situation is undoubtedly not the best time for him to make a move; Although it led to the people of the Holy See, it was obviously not the one he wanted to wait for.


    Yeqi has not yet made clear the purpose of the Holy See, but in the bottom of his heart, there are several possible targets for the Holy See; There is no doubt that any of these goals can not be borne by the "next generation" of the current young Holy See - perhaps he has firm faith and outstanding ability; But it is definitely not respected or powerful enough to convince the public; In particular, the hesitation in front of his substitute and the lack of experience of the young people make ye Qi understand that the young leader of the holy see in front of him is probably at the same level as the priest with a knife who was beheaded by him before. They all belong to the middle and low-level executors and leaders of the Holy See plan.


    In Yeqi''s inference, the chief executor of the Vatican''s plan should at least be at the level of bishop and high priest; If the Holy See''s goal is to guess that there is a canyon in the headquarters of the demon hunter, the rank of the chief executor should be raised another level - the cardinal or the presiding judge is the most correct way; After all, in the face of riyao level, only riyao level can deal with it.


    Of course, since the canyon in the unexplored area has been completely under the control of the demon hunter, Yeqi doesn''t think too much that the Holy See will come for a useless canyon; However, this does not hinder Yeqi''s speculation about the identity of the general executor of the Holy See''s plan; After all, there are at least two riyao strongmen who are headquartered here. If the holy see only sends people at this level to complete such a plan, then the holy see really does not deserve to be the existence that once ruled an era; It was destroyed long ago.


    Tell the other party that as sincerity, the other party can ask a question first; However, after that, you must be sent to a safe place!


    Using the power of magic through communication, Yeqi once again said in his double''s ear - if you want to find out the purpose of the Holy See''s re-entry into Qianzhao District, Yeqi is undoubtedly more inclined to the latter than finding out the executor of the real plan; After all, as long as the latter is found, it will be clear that the former is all hot and natural; Even if you don''t know, you can kill the latter and make the former die directly.


    However, Yeqi knows very well that if he wants to achieve this level, he will undoubtedly need some cooperation, which can not be achieved overnight - but fortunately, he now has a good "opponent" to help him accomplish all this; The other party''s youth and previous performance are enough to make Yeqi have a general grasp of his plan.


    After all, for a young man who is eager to prove himself, especially when he still has quite outstanding ability, give him a chance to make meritorious service. As long as he recognizes it, he will firmly believe that this is a common disease of these young people with outstanding ability, a disease that can only be cured through time, Yeqi has to make the other party recognize what his double said.


    "In order to show my sincerity, you can ask a question first!" according to Yeqi, the double replied in a mercenary''s unique tone: "however, after this question, we must go to a place I think is safe before we can continue the following questions and answers!"


    Greedy guy!


    Where do you think it''s safe? The market?


    The young leader of the Vatican, who had promised the mercenary in front of him, heard the other party''s supplement, and his disdain reappeared again - looking at the other party''s strong support, he couldn''t help laughing and counting; No doubt, the other party''s performance is the same as he expected. What he has done before has obviously left the other party palpitating; It''s just that the other party wants to hold on and reflect their ''value''; Even if he hesitated for a moment before, the other party might have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    With this idea, the young leader of the Holy See regained his previous indifference, and his tone became the kind of looking down and enunciating clearly: "yes!"


    "Then, sir?" the double said honestly.


    "What on earth did you see in that ruins last night?" the young leader of the Holy See reiterated in an aggravated voice: "I don''t want those versions spread outside, I need real ones! Don''t lie to me, otherwise..."


    "No problem, no problem!" in the other party''s words, the double pretended to be frightened and shivered, but after hesitating for a moment, he said intermittently: "this, this problem actually includes a lot of things; therefore, can you..."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the mercenary in front of him, the young leader of the Holy See snorted coldly. After seeing that the other party shivered under his own cold snort, he was satisfied and threw a diamond in his hand in front of the other party again - to tell the truth, the young man of the holy see is very satisfied with everything now; Although he hasn''t got any substantive things he wants, the rhythm is firmly in his hands; Therefore, the young man believed very much that he could get what he wanted to know in just a moment.


    Without any hesitation, Yeqi''s double, playing the nature of a mercenary, jumped directly on the diamond; After moving the diamond and the previous one to his chest, he raised his head and said flatteringly to the young Vatican leader in front of him: "your generosity enables you to get everything you want!"


    "You know, it''s not easy for an outsider to make a living in Qianzhao district; therefore, in order to survive better, I will never miss any chance; for example, I hear some gunshots at night!" the mercenary said very quickly according to Yeqi''s report, without stuttering at all: "When I went there, I just wanted to see if I could find something valuable nearby; after all, according to my inquiry, the relic was surrounded by swamps because of the bad environment, and there were always some unfriendly people..."


    Hearing the words of the mercenary in front of him, the young Vatican leader couldn''t help nodding. What the other party said was basically the same as what he guessed - as an external mercenary, it''s absolutely impossible to go to the wild with bad environment without accepting the task; the only explanation is that the other party has a plot; and it can make the mercenary plot and still exist There are so few things in the wild. The young leader of the Holy See can think of what it is as long as he guesses.


    Black eat black!


    Such behavior is common among mercenaries, especially in Qianzhao district. It happens every few days - therefore, the young Vatican leader had guessed about the behavior of the mercenary in front of him before, but now it is just confirmed; so, someone leaked the meeting between his colleague and the two leaders of the underground world in Qianzhao District?


    The young leader of the Vatican would not worry about such a situation at all; apart from his trust in the firm faith of his colleague, he was sure that the other party had selected the place temporarily; after all, he received a notice of the meeting in the morning and a reply in the afternoon, which could not be planned in such a short time; especially the two leaders of the other party faced such a situation¡® ''big event'' apart from his confidants, he won''t bring anyone else at all; therefore, the young leader is very sure that it''s just a coincidence that the mercenaries in front of him appear here.


    In fact, the young leader of the Vatican was basically right in his guess; if there were not the residual power of faith there, Yeqi would not appear in the relic, and happened to meet the Vatican''s operatives - Yeqi was ready before the news of the other party''s speculation and reaction, and made several countermeasures This is what ye Qi wants most. After all, in the face of such young people, you only need to constantly "enhance" each other''s "self-confidence", and then it will come naturally in the end. Unlike some old hands, they are wary of each other''s vigilance according to the dialogue at any time.


    "However, I didn''t expect to encounter such a big scene!"


    Speaking of this, the double who silently recited his lines showed a worried expression. Even ye Qi, who was standing aside, couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, he was worthy of being on the side of the chameleon. If he didn''t know that it was acting, I''m afraid he would have been deceived.


    "Well, I know such a big scene. What I want to know is the second half! What you hide!"


    The young leader of the Vatican waved impatiently at the sight of the mercenary''s lingering fear - perhaps it is unacceptable for other ordinary people, even if the mercenary wanders on the edge of life and death, to die more than 20 people at a time, but for an elite trained by the Vatican inquisition, But very calm; After all, their selection was conducted in a sea of corpses and blood; As one of the outstanding members, the young leader of the Vatican had enough achievements to shock other people in the same period; Therefore, the young Vatican leader didn''t want to know about the big scene in the other party''s mouth. He just wanted to know what the other party had concealed.


    As an understanding of these mercenaries, the young Vatican leader simply did not believe the so-called "facts" that had been spread among the mercenaries outside at the moment; Although the mercenary has been paid in the bar, the young Vatican leader is more willing to believe that the other party still hides the most important part or misleads the most important part - it is not uncommon to get double or even more kimptons, which is what the mercenaries are pursuing; isn''t it?


    "Yes, yes, you really have a sharp eye!"


    Complimenting the young man in front of him, the double''s eyes involuntarily looked at the black deacon behind each other.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any dissatisfaction with my subordinates?"


    Knowing what the mercenary wanted to express, the young Vatican leader did not point out, but asked clearly - the young Vatican leader was quite satisfied with the performance of his temporary subordinate before, but he was quite disappointed with his later performance; I don''t understand the importance of in front of myself.


    No wonder he is capable, but he is still a deacon!


    The young man with this idea immediately looked down on the black deacon a little more - although he needed to rely on each other''s ability to complete what he wanted to do, this thing was about to be completed at the moment; Moreover, the other party also exposed his intolerable mistakes; Marginalizing the other side is not a big deal in the young man''s view; After all, he is an elite with unlimited future, and the other party is only a person. In middle age, he is still the bottom of the Deacon level.


    Perhaps this meeting is the last cooperation between the two; In the face of such temporary subordinates, why should he worry so much?


    Therefore, the young Vatican leader narrowed his eyes and waited for the mercenary in front of him to answer - after the young boss asked that, the black deacon immediately knew that it was bad; He knew very well that this was his young boss''s "revenge"; Although he will not be really how, but the credit this time, will undoubtedly be erased; Perhaps he was apportioned to the other two colleagues outside the cave, perhaps directly due to the other party''s own body, but there is no doubt that this credit has nothing to do with him.


    In this regard, the black deacon couldn''t help getting angry from the bottom of his heart, but he immediately suppressed it. His experience in middle age made him very clear that this was not the time for him to get angry, as long as he didn''t want to be labeled as "anti God"; Compared with the latter, who has been labeled "anti God" and can''t turn over all his life, he still tends to choose the first item.


    The deacon in black stood there and watched his young boss perform; However, the bottom of his heart is full of disdain sneers - he has seen too many such young people, but each one has no good end. He is very eager to see what the other party''s end is!


    "No, no! Of course I don''t dare. It''s just such precious news. I think other people besides your Excellency and my narrator..."


    The double looked at the man in front of him with a look of fear; This is very comfortable for the confident young man in front of us; He did not object to the words of mercenaries, but turned to his subordinates; The deacon in black, who had been mentally prepared, nodded very calmly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With that, the black deacon went outside; However, he didn''t see the young boss behind him, looking at his unusually simple and happy figure, and the strange light in his narrowed eyes - he simply agreed? Because you were ready? Or because


    After a series of speculation, the young leader finally flashed a cold ray in the bottom of his heart - although the inquisition is sacred, it is not kind, and any disobedience will be regarded as treason; Especially a temporary subordinate, such a person doesn''t need to care at all.


    After death, you can enter the temple of the Holy Spirit, that is, God''s mercy!


    The young man who made up his mind took back his eyes, turned his head to the mercenary in front of him, and said slowly, "now you can say it?"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Under the guidance of Yeqi, the double immediately nodded again and again.


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 812

    Although the black deacon who left didn''t see the last expression of his boss, the double who was half kneeling and half climbing looked at each other''s expression in his eyes. The appearance of being merciless to his own people made the double tremble from the bottom of his heart; It''s not the previous acting, but the real lingering fear - it''s the same with people who can treat themselves. What about dealing with outsiders? When he thought that he could "fool" people who were younger than himself and other young people, the double couldn''t help but be afraid.


    He believed very much that if he had not been reminded by the adult, he would not be just this skin injury at the moment; At least, there will be an injury that he regrets all his life - the other party''s narrow-minded. He has seen that the other party''s ability to become the boss of the person who caught him has explained some problems; The other party''s performance is not like those dandies who are superior by nepotism; Therefore, the double doesn''t doubt that the other party will eventually see through his plot; At most, it''s just a matter of time, and the longer it takes, the more it makes way for the narrow-minded young man to feel angry, and the more miserable his end will be.


    Fortunately, there is an adult''s reminder!


    The thankful double, even though he felt his whole body dripping with cold sweat, was grateful to Yeqi - after all, according to the adult''s position, there was no obligation to help him at all; Even if his arms were broken or his legs cut off, as long as he was not dead, he would continue to complete the original task; With his leader, he absolutely dare not spend any money. Even if his body is incurable for life or simply dies unfortunately, he still has to complete his task.


    After he became the substitute of the adult, his leader explained it to him in detail, and he nodded and agreed - the promise with the leader is definitely a promise not to be torn up; If it is torn, it is an unforgivable betrayal; The leader with the title of "poison widow" will not easily spare the Betrayer. Even if he wants to die, it will be very difficult to achieve.


    If the young man in front of him is just a poisonous snake that has not yet grown up, his leader is a poisonous spider that has entered the childbirth period - not only has fierce venom, but also has the nature of cruelty and always attacking intruders; Compared with the two, the adult he replaced was completely different; It has a stronger breath than the first two, and it also has a bearing that the first two do not have.


    And more importantly, the adult he replaced would not take his subordinates'' lives as an advanced ladder at all; Even if his subordinate is only temporary - the intertwined contrast makes an idea appear in the double''s mind and take root quickly; It was because of this idea that the double worked harder and harder; After hearing the young man''s question in front of him, he immediately replied.


    "I made some modifications to the image of the last big man!" the double immediately said without hesitation after receiving Ye Qi''s instructions to "tell the truth" according to the previous plan: "he has no beard and is not dressed in rags; he has a decent windbreaker..."


    "Windbreaker? Black?"


    Subconsciously, the young leader of the Vatican asked - if it was elsewhere, maybe he wouldn''t ask like this; After all, windbreaker is very common; But in such a special place as Qianzhao District, ordinary outdoor clothes are the best choice for people; The local people are linen clothes mixed with clothes such as leather armor; There is only one kind of people who will choose windbreaker, especially black, in Qianzhao area.


    Demon hunter!


    This idea almost instantly appeared in the mind of the young man of the Holy See - as the elite of the next generation of the inquisition, he did not less participate in the open and secret struggle with the demon hunter; Even, at some moments, in the choice of fighting with dark creatures or demon hunters, he prefers to fight with the latter; After all, the battle of dark creatures must be between life and death, without any reservation, and sometimes life and death depends entirely on luck.


    The latter is different. As the same human beings, both sides can communicate; In particular, the rigidity of the latter at some moments is enough to give him an opportunity to think and dare not think at a critical moment; In fact, the reason why he likes to fight against the latter is that this opportunity at a critical moment is a very important reason; Even at some time, this opportunity will completely exceed the limit of original strength - as long as you use the right strategy and grasp the right handle, the demon hunters are a group of guys who can make full use of it; The young man of the Holy See has always been so convinced.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s a black windbreaker, but there are golden lines around the black windbreaker..."


    "Gold?!"


    The young man who kept himself aloof and indifferent in front of the mercenary was stunned when he heard the double''s words, then rushed to the double immediately, picked up the other party from the ground and asked directly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the golden grain!" the double reflected the style of riyao apostle''s windbreaker to the young man in front of him, and reiterated his values as a mercenary: "Although it looks like a golden line at first glance, if you carefully observe it, there are very small lines in the golden lines; when combined, this windbreaker is almost like a work of art; it must be very valuable!"


    "What does that man look like?"


    The appearance of the riyao apostle did not make the young man of the Holy See sneer at the vulgar mercenary in front of him again. His attention had been completely attracted to the unknown riyao apostle he had never met.


    "Very young, almost as young as your excellency!" the double described the answer urgently needed by the young man in front of him in the words of a mercenary: "However, it feels very dangerous. In front of the big man, I just looked up and closed my eyes as if they were pierced by a needle. I kept crying! If I wasn''t sure whether the big man was human or not, I thought I had met some terrible beast!"


    Terrible beasts? The existence you see is much stronger than those beasts with only beast instinct you know!


    The young man of the Holy See, who had such a sarcastic idea in his heart, continued to ask - he wanted to know and confirm the identity of the day glorious apostle.


    "What else should the other party pay attention to? For example, weapons and portable accessories..." in order to prevent the vulgar guy who only knows Kimpton from pulling the topic to a place where there is no margin at all, the young man of the Holy See had to remind the other party.


    "Yes, yes!" with the other party''s'' reminder '', the prepared double immediately said: "the big man uses a long knife, which is longer than ordinary knives; however, the body of the knife is slightly narrow; and there is a bell hanging on the handle..."


    "Long knife?! bell?!"


    After hearing these two adjectives, the young man of the Holy See suddenly took a breath. The whole person was even in a trance. Then he immediately lowered his head, stared at the mercenary in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "are you sure it''s a bell hanging on a long knife? Not other items! Think about it, it''s related to your life!"


    In order to confirm whether it was the person in his mind, the young man of the holy see no longer cared about his demeanor and directly threatened the mercenary in front of him. If it was really this person, should I be... Or


    Almost immediately, the young man who had always shown himself "tough" began to be confused at the bottom of his heart - after all, anyone who faced riyao level was in awe; what''s more, the one in front of him was not an ordinary riyao level, but an existence that arbitrarily killed riyao level like grass mustard.


    "Sure! Sure! If you don''t believe me, I can draw it for you!"


    Looking at the shouting mercenary, the young man of the Holy See stretched out his hand and pulled out the cross sword around his waist. A flash of sword light broke all the ropes tied to the double. The double finally broke away from the shackles and immediately put the diamond pressed on his chest into the only pocket on his shorts. Because it was captured in his sleep, the double went straight Shirtless upper body, only a pair of shorts on the body.


    "Draw quickly!"


    In the face of the double''s greed for money, the young man of the holy see immediately urged him - in order to confirm the answer in his heart, he couldn''t wait for a moment; as a young man of the Holy See who came to Qianzhao district this time and was lucky to participate in the special task, he knew very well what the task meant to them; and if he could confirm the sudden one The identity of the unexpected person, then even if he does not perform well in the subsequent task, he is enough to surpass others.


    After all, if it was the one, the young man of the Holy See did not think that the special mission would continue - one of the prerequisites for coming to Qianzhao district was that they got accurate information that the man in Dode was spending Midsummer Festival with his lover; once the man suddenly appeared in Qianzhao District, everything would be different; after all, he The adults we admire have said that they will not be punished if they encounter the failure of the task, and they can even take the initiative to give up the task.


    "May I have a pen and a piece of paper, sir?"


    Faced with such a reasonable request, the impatient young man of the holy see immediately snorted coldly; however, he threw out what the double asked from his backpack - looking at the mercenary lying there and carefully depicting his appearance, even if the other party only painted half and the painting level was very rough, but almost at a glance, the young man of the Holy See I''m sure that''s the person he guessed.


    Shakur dragon!


    A while ago, the appearance of the other side, the weapons they used, and even the way they talked and acted became everything they young people discussed; of course, this discussion was always full of - they wanted to find ways to deal with the other side; however, after learning the specific information about the first world war of the Northland family, they faced the joint efforts of their three riyao class , the other side was cut off with one knife, and all these young people were disappointed.


    Facing schemes and intrigues, all kinds of intrigues are broken up, but they will be broken. But such discussions are not without effect; at least, their young people will bear all their looks and weapons in their hearts, and they will be like a brand of imprint and forget them.


    If, at ordinary times, he knew that the Vatican''s "No. 1" enemy was here, the young man of the Vatican would definitely be afraid and worried, but now he is full of joy; Because he was assured of his future - although it was just a piece of news, it was important enough to make him surpass other peers.


    Hum, do you think that if you put me here, I won''t do it?


    You are so wrong!


    Your usual strength is not as good as me. Even if you unite, you are still not as good as me!


    You know, luck is also a part of strength! And my luck has always been good!


    With this idea, the young man of the Holy See found a translucent crystal only the thickness of an adult''s thumb - a special magic crystal given by the inquisition because of its mission in Qianzhao district; We should know that all conventional means of communication have been limited in the qianbog area where there is a lack of electricity; Although the hummingbird is very good, it also has the limitation of single action force and speed, which is far less convenient than the communication crystal in his hand.


    Although this magic crystal can only send messages to the two adults who hold the central crystal and can only be used once, the instant transmission method is enough to make up for the rest - as for using magic crystal to contact others? Don''t say that magic crystal doesn''t have such a function. Even if it does, the young man of the Holy See won''t contact his competitors in this way.


    In the inquisition, competition means death - and competition means the opponent of life and death; There is no room for maneuver, as if he were a natural enemy.


    Holding the magic crystal in his hand, the young man of the Vatican did not choose to send messages for the first time - at the moment, excited, he still had a trace of caution cultivated by the inquisition all the year round; He needs to confirm it again; In the face of this confirmation, whether it is Ye Qi who is still trying to complete the double of "painting" or hiding aside, he has long been prepared; Therefore, the confirmation of the young man of the Holy See was in vain.


    However, this wasted effort was worth it in the young man''s view; He happily passed the news to the past and accurately reported his position - even if there was the news of the emergence of Shakir dragon, as the two commanders of the Holy See, he would not withdraw immediately because of his word; Certain confirmation is still indispensable; At the very least, it is inevitable to send people again to confirm the news.


    Thinking of this, the young man of the holy see immediately called in the black deacon who was guarding outside.


    "Bring our dark son here and the mercenary who went to the ruins with this guy to me!" facing his temporary subordinates, the young man of the Holy See didn''t say much, but warned: "you must live! Understand?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The deacon in black could clearly feel the joy of the young boss in front of him - did he really find any amazing information? Although he had such an idea in his heart, the deacon in black did not dare to delay. He nodded directly.


    Looking at the deacon in black who had withdrawn from the inner hole, and then at the mercenary who was holding the scribbled "picture" to show his merit to himself, the young man smiled and took over the white paper mixed with soil, blood and ink; However, the disgust at the bottom of his heart made him coldly make the final judgment on the people in front of him - let you live a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousand marshes, the depths of a swamp.


    In a tree house with oil lamps, two people are sitting on both sides of a low tea table.


    "Adult''s task can''t be delayed!" the middle-aged man in a black robe expressed his dissatisfaction to the middle-aged man in a red robe: "Terry, you should know the consequences of deliberately delaying adult''s task!"


    "Of course I know!"


    Terry, who had narrowly escaped the disaster in the manor of the Northrend family, could not help but frown when he heard the slightly impolite words of the people in front of him - although the other party was one of the three presiding judges of the inquisition, which was comparable to his status as a cardinal; However, as a newly promoted presiding judge, if he is serious, he is not as good as the cardinal.


    Hum, lucky guy!


    The cardinal knew very well that the other side would not have such a chance if it were not for Constance''s serious injury and dizio''s "apostasy".


    "However, caution is necessary! After all, this is now the territory of demon hunters. If we are a little careless, we will screw up the adult''s task!" although we are dissatisfied, the cardinal still said with a smile: "for the sake of cautious delay, it is better than thorough screw up?"


    PS second ~ ~ it''s a hot weekend. The code word is decadent. I''m sweating... I took three baths. Is there


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, wuzhantian 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 813

    "Demon hunters are just a group of evil minded pagans! Even if this is their territory now, it belongs to our holy see before! For 400 years!" the new presiding judge couldn''t help smiling coldly after hearing the words of his colleagues - it was obvious that he despised his colleagues'' prudence; At the same time, thinking of some rumors around him, he directly expressed this disdain: "or what you are worried about is not the whole demon hunter, but one of the demon hunters; for example, the dragon of shack!"


    "You!"


    The cardinal, who had been smiling all the time, was suddenly frozen by such a slap in the face, and a trace of anger appeared in his frozen smile - if the battle of the Northland family manor achieved the reputation of the yechishak dragon, it was undoubtedly the Holy See who sacrificed them; And different from other riyao classes, as the maker of the whole plan and the only survivor of all riyao classes, Terry can imagine the pressure he faces.


    Although the adult did not blame him, the people around him would not maintain the previous respect for him because of the adult''s magnanimity - although it has not reached the level of judging right and wrong face to face, all kinds of rumors behind it are almost everywhere; Among them, the article that "he was able to escape through the sacrifice of all people" made him most angry; However, no matter how angry he was, Terry could only break his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    Because he is very clear that there are not a few people with such ideas. Even if he punishes one, the next one will emerge; Even more, he will take the "rumor" that he did this in the Northland family Manor - Terry knows it very well; After all, after he broke away from the original Pope''s faction and threw himself into the glory of the adult, both his original colleagues and his current colleagues were staring at him.


    The former was angry because of his departure, while the latter was on guard because of his status as an "outsider" - a situation Terry had expected from the beginning; However, he didn''t take it to heart, because he knew very well that as long as his plan succeeded, the trouble and the follow-up of everything would not exist; Originally, his plan was very smooth, which not only knocked the original "enemy" to pieces, but also nailed dizio, who had always been against him in the Holy See, to the pillar of shame of the "rebels"; As long as the Northrend family is completely cleared, his plan will succeed; He entered the performance under the glory of the adult, and it was a perfect curtain call.


    However, Terry never thought that when he thought he would succeed in the end, there would be such an existence as Yeqi - just as disturbing as his teacher; The cardinal, who has seen each other''s teachers, is

 Chapter 814

    Waiting is not a difficult thing for a demon hunter - for a demon hunter who will squat in a centennial tomb for three or four days, just waiting for a complaining spirit, a few hours of waiting is not a big deal; Of course, there is a difference between waiting and waste; Basically, all demon hunters have a waiting heart from the moment they become demon hunters; At the same time, they also know how to use their time.


    Wiping one''s weapon while drinking is the simplest way for the demon hunter to save time - keeping the weapon in the best state is what every demon hunter knows and takes warning from all the time; Except for the gun itself, the most important thing is the lack of maintenance; The demon hunters who died unexpectedly because of the lack of maintenance of guns are more vigilant when other demon hunters report sympathy.


    Therefore, while waiting for the person in charge of the plan in the Holy See to appear, Yeqi didn''t just stand and don''t move anything - of course, even if he had high-level invisibility and wanted to maintain weapons under each other''s eyelids, Yeqi still couldn''t do it; However, if you just inquire about the terrain before, and communicate with his doubles again, it is entirely possible.


    As for the young man of the Holy See?


    After contacting his immediate boss with magic crystal, he strode out of the inner hole, stood at the door of the outer hole and waited anxiously - obviously, the sudden news has made the young man unable to stay in the inner hole safely; Listening to the friction of each other''s footsteps on the soil in front of the hole, Yeqi can know what kind of anxiety each other has at the moment.


    Yeqi was not surprised by this; After all, in his previous plans, he had a very accurate guess about the other party''s response, especially the one in front of him, which is undoubtedly the simplest one in his backup plan - it belongs to the situation that basically as long as he starts, the other party will completely do it by himself; There was no intention to despise his opponent, but Yeqi was satisfied with the simplest situation expected.


    At least, don''t do it yourself!


    In the simplest situation, there will naturally be the most difficult situation - in Yeqi''s backup plans, in the face of the most difficult situation, he can only kill each other and look for clues from each other; Then look for the real person in charge behind each other again; There is no doubt that doing so is suspected of startling the snake; After all, the death of a priest with a knife can be regarded as an accident for the Holy See. What about the second one? In particular, the second one is still responsible for investigating the previous cause of death. Even the most stupid person will find it wrong.


    Of course, what is more important is the uncertainty that the other party can find the clue of the real person in charge behind him - the first priest with a knife undoubtedly has an absolute clue, but he failed to grasp it; And the second? Yeqi is not sure about this; Such a thing that depends entirely on chance has always been Yeqi''s most disgusting.


    Not being able to grasp all the factors in hand is a failure for a planner; Especially for people who are habitually cautious like Yeqi, even if they succeed afterwards, Yeqi will think it is a failure if they are completed by virtue of the lucky attribute of probability.


    Therefore, Yeqi calls this the most difficult situation.


    However, the present situation belongs to the simplest one; Yeqi was satisfied with this; After all, in addition to seeing the plan leader behind each other immediately, he also found out what the first priest with a knife wanted to cover up - Divine crystal!


    This is what the priest with a knife wants to hide!


    As an existence of convenient communication, the manufacturing principle of divine crystal is not complex - it is just that the Holy See has replaced the magic means with the so-called divine means; Make it more confidential and hidden; Ye Qi has a deep understanding of this; At least, under this concealment, before the magic crystal starts, he can''t use blind fight perception to determine whether there is such a presence on the other party.


    Good skill!


    Yeqi gave a sincere evaluation - there is no doubt that this divine crystal was specially made to prevent the existence of keen perception; After all, there is no lack of perceptive existence, whether in the face of dark creatures before or in the face of enemies now; Especially now, it is hard for Yeqi to believe that in the description of him by the Holy See, the most important thing is to be perceptive except for sabre.


    There have been several confrontations. If the Holy See has not been able to find these, Yeqi will doubt how the other party has controlled the whole Lorant for more than 150 years - this is undoubtedly a very good skill to cover up the special fluctuation of divine crystal, but Yeqi will not be greedy; Alchemy that has reached the mastery level, even if it is only one level, but its mastery level is correct, and there is such a skill in it; Moreover, Yeqi has decided to take time to update the people around him.


    As for products below alchemy proficiency level, they may be sold on a large scale!


    It has always been Yeqi''s bottom line not to let others deal with themselves with their own goods; Therefore, in the original level 25 alchemy, Yeqi sold mostly magic items made at levels 10 to 15; Although even the magical items made by level 25 alchemy will not really threaten him, this does not mean that ye Qi is willing to have such a frowning situation - therefore, the items made by alchemy are strictly controlled by Ye Qi; Later, the situation became more serious because of the cultivation of sabre skills; With the increasing shortage of time, the number of Yeqi productions is also declining sharply.


    If you do this 24 hours a day, we won''t worry about Kimpton at all!


    This is the feeling of black market businessmen, which is naturally ignored by Yeqi; However, the alchemy that has reached the mastery level has given Yeqi some ideas - the magic items made by the alchemy that has reached the ordinary level 25 have been regarded as high-quality products in the black market and special channels. If he can, he doesn''t mind spending three or five hours a month making one to make up for the growing deficit gap of his bar.


    Think of it as a combination of work and rest!


    With this idea enough to drive the black market businessmen crazy, ye Qi began to look around. When he saw his double, he couldn''t help smiling. Outwardly, the double just grinned because of facial pain, but ye Qi, who had communicated with the other party, knew that the other party was thinking about sending a signal.


    The right hand is covered on the injured face, and the distance between the little thumb and the ring finger is a little wider than that of other fingers - if there is no detailed communication, even some sensitive people may not find such a hidden signal; Even if it is found, there is enough reason to shirk the injury of the current double.


    "I''m still there. The current situation is very good for us!" after cutting a short answer to the other party''s question, Yeqi immediately said: "the other party will bring two other people later, you should know; one is Edward, who is called a ''coward'' and a ''coward'' among the mercenaries; the other is Rudd, a Chinese grocer!"


    "After these two people arrive, the people I''m waiting for will also come! At that time, a battle can''t be avoided! So I''ll preempt! And at this time, you take them both to a place about seven feet away from you, which is an underground passage covered by stone slabs."


    The double''s right thumb, which covered his face, shook without trace, like nodding, indicating his understanding - the double who had some ideas about ye Qi''s words was absolutely obedient; Since adults say there is a secret Road, we must have a secret road; Just after glancing at the place, the double thought so.


    Looking at the double who showed understanding, Yeqi immediately observed the whole inner hole again - after a while, when the plan leader behind the other party came here, a battle must be inevitable; In such a battle between riyao classes, the "timid" mercenary and grocer in front of him must be affected; If you can, Yeqi, who has the bottom line of demon hunter, doesn''t want any of the three to be absolutely hurt; Therefore, at the beginning, Yeqi observed the layout of the whole inner hole.


    The top of the cave, which is about ten feet high, is nearly thirty feet long and about fifteen feet wide; An almost standard cuboid shaped inner hole is obviously impossible to form naturally; In fact, when entering the outer hole, this kind of hole sets a hole and has the appearance of a corner, which makes Yeqi sure that except that some parts of the outer hole are formed naturally, the rest are excavated manually; Connected with the design of the dense forest path outside the cave, ye Qi was almost instinctive, and was sure that there must be a secret path and secret room in the inner cave.


    In fact, Yeqi''s guess is not wrong. After carefully looking for a moment, he found two strange places - according to its location and size, one was to escape and the other was to start the trap in the cave; After all, with the ring by ring mechanism traps like the dense forest trail, if you don''t use them here again, the mechanism master would be really wrong.


    This trap can also be used!


    Although the traps in this place will not be separated from those in the dense forest trails, and these mechanism traps will not cause any trouble to the strong man of riyao level, if he is there, this situation will change most intuitively; At least, if the use is reasonable, the next battle will be much simpler.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man walking around the cave door was very anxious - as a fairly smart man, he knew the difference between being ready before the two adults came and being ready after they came; The former is enough to prove his outstanding ability; Although the latter will not damage his credit, it will make the effect worse; Especially knowing the temper of one of the adults, the young man can''t wait. The black deacon who has gone out to bring people back is several times faster; After all, his teacher is not a good tempered person.


    "Sir, go and have a rest first! I''ll be fine here!"


    The black deacon who stayed behind said respectfully to the young man in front of him - even from the performance of the other party just now, he can guess that the other party must have made a major discovery; The black deacon, who has rich experience, knows what this discovery represents.


    A major discovery is bound to be a credit, and with credit, there will be a bright future - and in the face of such a young man with a bright future, if he doesn''t "get to know" again, he really shouldn''t; Although the relationship between the two sides is only temporary, it does not mean that they will not develop into real superiors and subordinates in the future; Especially after the other party has the present ''credit''.


    If it were normal, the young man of the Holy See would be satisfied with the "understanding" of his subordinates, but his impatience at the moment made him have no such idea at all; However, the kind-hearted young man who still knew how to face his subordinates was not impatient. He paused and waved his hand to the subordinate with a smile, which made him return to the original state again¡ª¡ª


    Boo! Boo! Boo!


    After the young man of the Holy See turned several times again, the sound of beating came from the wall behind them, which was as light as a woodpecker, but it was very clear, and the rhythm was very clear, which was completely in line with their code - the hollowed out big tree outside the dense forest path was connected here by a hollow pipe, as long as it was a strong enough vibration, You can hear it clearly here.


    "Open the mechanism!"


    Hearing the sound, the young man of the holy see immediately said to his subordinates next to him; The black deacon immediately ran behind a big tree on one side and turned the hand connected with the gear - this hand was like the noose behind the suspension bridge of the city gate, but it was all made of metal; Moreover, there was no abnormal sound like "creaking, creaking" when the suspension bridge of the city gate fell and was stowed.


    When he saw the four figures approaching in the distance, the young man of the holy see immediately welcomed him. Obviously, compared with Yeqi''s double, Rudd, a grocer with the identity of "dark son", had a certain courtesy; However, this is also the reason for his cooperation. Otherwise, he would look like the thin mercenaries behind him; Although not bound, but the body is dusty; There is no doubt that the thin mercenary was'' invited ''after a battle without suspense.


    "Rudd? Nice to meet you!"


    Facing the grocer walking in the middle, the young man of the Holy See couldn''t help smiling - whether the other party''s timely news brought him credit or the other party''s own credit this time, it was enough to make him show goodwill; Perhaps the other party has no corresponding strength, but this does not mean that the other party is useless. The young man of the holy see is convinced of this sentence.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Facing the kindness of the young people of the Holy See, the grocer immediately saluted respectfully - the friendliness of the other party can not make him forget the identity gap between the two sides; If he really forgets, it is undoubtedly a mistake that can threaten his survival; For such a mistake, Rudd''s memory is still fresh after he made it once, and he will never make it again.


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the grocer''s sign, the thin mercenary also saluted -- facing the current form, Edward, who tried to escape, but was caught back in an instant, was very clear that he was now the fish on the board, not the knife; Any resistance will only be cut twice more; Of course, more importantly, up to now, he still believes in his friends.


    Compared with his enthusiasm for grocers, facing Edward, the young man of the Holy See was undoubtedly much colder, but nodded with a smile - if it wasn''t for the other party''s usefulness, the young man of the Holy See wouldn''t pay any attention to each other at all; Just as at this moment, he ignored the black deacon who offended him.


    The young man of the Holy See never paid much attention to dead people.


    "Rudd, and this Mr. Edward, I have something I need you to confirm!"


    The young man of the Holy See couldn''t wait to take out the paper with the image of Yan magic knife - this is not the paper with the image of Yan magic knife drawn by the substitute before; But the young man of the Holy See painted it again; After all, it was too difficult for him to put a piece of paper stained with blood, soil and some unknown liquid in his arms.


    After receiving the paper, Rudd didn''t respond, but Edward was stunned immediately - he saw the adult''s weapon with his own eyes.


    Is it really like what the adult arranged?


    With this doubt, Edward''s expression was looked in the eyes of the young heat of the Holy See. He immediately asked, "Edward, have you seen this knife?"


    "This, this..."


    Thinking of the adult''s orders, the thin mercenary unconsciously looked at his good friend - it is obvious that the young man in front of him and his good friend are in the same camp. If he did what the adult said, would he hurt his good friend? Although the adult has always promised to keep himself and his friends safe.


    "Why, is there anything you can''t say?"


    With the passage of time, the young man who wanted to behave in front of the two adults became more and more impatient. If it was normal, he would be gentle and persuasive; But at the moment, he is cold and contains threats - although the former will work, the latter is more direct, especially in the face of these mercenaries who are greedy for life and fear death. The young man of the Holy See who once had the experience of directly facing mercenaries naturally tends to the latter.


    It was this tendency that made Edward, who hesitated, make a very wise decision¡ª¡ª


    "This, this, I''m just a little surprised; after all, I''m going to take this secret to the grave..."


    The thin mercenary said so according to the agreement with the adult.


    PS No. 2 ~ in other words, decadence seems to blow your waist when you sleep in the afternoon with the air conditioner on... This time I really burst into tears


    Thank the engineer king for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins, the rain and the wind for the reward of 100 starting coins, and the leader for the reward of 2013100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 815

    Listening to the report of the thin mercenary in front of him, the long-awaited young man of the Holy See could not help smiling again - by this time, he could finally be sure of the correctness of his news; Although we had a seven or eight point assurance before, compared with the current ten percent, it is undoubtedly the latter that is more insurance; After all, it concerns his future.


    "Rudd, take your friend to the cave and have a rest. Two adults will come later!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Having got what he wanted, the young man of the Holy See naturally did not need to put two "witnesses" beside him; Then he waved his hand, and the grocer immediately nodded and took his friend to the cave behind him - compared with all his confused friends, the dark son who had been in Qianzhao district for many years felt that things were wrong; At the beginning, when the Holy See still had a considerable advantage in this land, he had accepted the task of lurking because of his "mistakes".


    Rudd didn''t complain about it; After all, when you can die, you suddenly have a way to live, which is overjoyed for anyone; Even if it would make him lose his former dignity and glory, Rudd thought it was worth living - so he abandoned his original surname and became Rudd now, from a respected priest to a grocer now.


    Rudd thought he would die in his post all the time; After all, he doesn''t think there will be any unexpected situation in the huge strength behind him; Moreover, even if it happens, someone will handle it properly - Rudd always thinks so, and it is with this view that Rudd silently abides by his duty and completes his task; After experiencing the initial maladjustment, Rudd suddenly found that such a job is more suitable for him in a sense.


    A feeling of freedom made Rudd begin to take his present life seriously - although he had no respect in the past, he was still loved, and this love made him feel more comfortable than the respect in the past; Apart from the weekly report, which made him used to facing his "colleagues" in the past, but now he is very uncomfortable, Rudd gradually began to be satisfied with his current life.


    Like a businessman to bargain with the owner, drink and bet with people in the bar, sing and dance loudly at the party, and then please the girl you like


    This kind of life seemed evil to Rudd in the past, but Rudd now sneers at his past "simplicity" - if "sin" makes people closer and happier, but "holiness" makes people estranged and indifferent, then I''d rather fall into the abyss!


    Rudd, who was exiled because he "offended" someone, easily accepted this view, and this is undoubtedly more solid than previous beliefs - "simple" he saw what he wanted or what he wanted under the impact of ugliness and darkness behind the "sacred".


    God may be right, but that doesn''t mean that the people who serve God are also right!


    After this view reappeared in Rudd''s heart, Rudd completely bid farewell to the past and became a grocer now; And have the friends that grocers can have - mercenaries, women engaged in special occupations, hunters among locals, tour guides


    These people who used to be regarded as sinners by Rudd have become his friends now, and Rudd has burst out bursts of laughter that he has never had before - this is God''s compensation for me!


    After saying goodbye to the depression and indignation at the beginning, except that it would make Rudd feel unnatural when reporting, Rudd laughed the rest, just like a real businessman - with neither too much nor too little funds allocated by the upper level, coupled with his business, Rudd gradually realized the fun of becoming a businessman; Especially when the money flows from his hands to people who need these kimptons more, Rudd feels that this is the life he wants.


    When you help people, you don''t rely on language and manipulation alone, but do it yourself.


    Rudd had thought that such a day would accompany him all his life until the day he died - but suddenly one day, he thought that the huge existence behind him had all evacuated from the thousand marsh area; Rudd had a panic about it; He was afraid that he would withdraw like the others; If it had been a few years ago, he would have been happy, but now?


    However, in the following days, Rudd did not receive the corresponding order, but the funds allocated by the upper level rose to a higher level. Obviously, the people behind him were ready to take him as a "key" to operate - Rudd was very happy about this; Of course, his happiness is not due to the attention of the top, but the more money he has, the more he can help others in need; And from the weekly report to the monthly report, it was like drinking mead with his friends.


    If you can, all of you don''t come back!


    Such an idea inevitably appeared in Rudd''s heart; However, he also knew that it was impossible - since he came into contact with the "sacred" behind, he had a more intuitive understanding of where he had been; They believe in God, serve God, and act in the name of God, but they never really rely on God; Compared with the God in their mouth, they prefer to believe in those who claim to be "closest to God".


    Because those people showed the power comparable to ''God''!


    It is so sad for Rudd to measure everything by power; Because those who are high above the world will never understand what friendship, family affection and love are. Everything is so false and disgusting; But, more sadly, he must obey such a person - because he doesn''t want to die silently; After feeling what all normal people should have, he did not yearn for the kingdom of God after death; Although he is still willing to help others with God''s mercy, he also likes all he can have now: happy laughter, sad crying, care of friends, greetings from neighbors


    Therefore, when he received the task at the moment, Rudd was like a mournful man - he knew very well that the life he longed for would be far away from him again; There was nothing he could do about it; Even, I dare not talk to my friends; Because he knows very well what such talk will bring to his friends.


    Death is a common means for those people!


    Maybe rough, but it''s extremely effective!


    And he did not want his friends to be the victims of such means; Especially after watching the cold deacons in black in the past, or even the presence of a higher level, Rudd pressed his words to the bottom of his heart - as a dark son, he could not contact many high-level people; In fact, except for another black deacon who had the identity of a buyer, he had not seen a higher level of existence; When he was a priest, he saw with his own eyes that the person in power at the highest level was just a priest in a town.


    As for a parish priest?


    If you look at it from a distance about 70 or 80 yards away, you can see it clearly except for your clothes, but you can''t see your face at all, and you''ve seen it, then this grade can be improved one more level for Rudd - now, the superiors who were beyond his reach appear one after another in Qianzhao District, and Rudd is not stupid, Just a little guess, but also frightened.


    Something big is going to happen!


    With this awareness, Rudd became more and more cautious and careful; However, he still didn''t escape - looking at his friend full of soil, he couldn''t help feeling the tease of fate.


    "Don''t worry! As long as we do what they ask, we''ll be fine!"


    Facing the doubts of his friends, Rudd can only comfort each other with such weak language.


    "What if you can''t?"


    The thin mercenary asked involuntarily - from last night until now, everything made the thin mercenary feel like he had fallen into a huge endless spider web. He struggled harder and harder, and no matter how he thought, he didn''t have any clue at all; And this feeling is really terrible for the thin mercenary; Coupled with the fact that friends are still secretive up to now, this terrible feeling has directly become terrible; If he had a gun in his hand, he would like to sift all the people who had asked him and "invited" him.


    Of course, the thin mercenaries who have seen each other''s skills know very well that this is just a fantasy; Just the guy who "invited" him is no less than those who reach out to the top he has seen; Of course, except for the adult who passed with him last night.


    Looking at the friend who was asked by himself and didn''t know how to answer, the little mercenary who had regained his mind sighed: "when I became a mercenary, I was ready; therefore, I don''t have to apologize; just a little unwilling! It would end here!"


    "It won''t end! It won''t end!" the grocer looked at his friend''s gloomy appearance, clenched his fist in front of him, and whispered, "I promise them they won''t hurt you with my life!"


    "You..."


    "I had expected this day, so I made some preparations!"


    The grocer did not say this, but made a gesture to his friends - any oppression will face resistance, and rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention human beings themselves; Since receiving the news, Rudd, who has prepared for the worst, has left a way for his friends.


    As for himself?


    Having done such a thing, he is absolutely not allowed to live with the world; If he goes with his friends, he will only face endless pursuit; This is inconsistent with his original idea; Therefore, it is better to use his prepared backhand and himself as chips in exchange for a way of life for his friends.


    I guess I can''t taste the taste of mead.


    Shaking his head with emotion, the grocer smiled at his friend and took his friend to the inner hole; The thin mercenary was stunned when he saw the grocer''s smile - such a smile is too familiar; At the beginning, his teammates asked him to withdraw first with such a smile.


    "If we stop that guy a little, we''ll catch up with you!"


    "That is, we have complete weapons. If we withdraw without a fight, how can we afford these newly acquired equipment?"


    ''Edward, run back first; Find a safe place and prepare food for us! "


    "Let''s go. How can a guy with poor shooting skills like a rookie organize a fire net with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I pledge my life that they will not hurt you!"


    These words, which he had buried in his heart and thought he had forgotten, all poured into his heart; Then it intertwined with the grocer''s sentence.


    My Lord, where are you?


    Edward needs your help!


    The thin mercenary shouting at the bottom of his heart was pulled into the inner hole by the grocer. In a trance, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Big... Finn, Finn, even you..."


    When he looked back and saw the man in front of him, the thin mercenary immediately fell to the bottom of the valley; The whole person was like being pulled out of his back, standing there loosely, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Finger, are you okay?"


    Looking at the mercenary who had only one side in front of him, his face was swollen and half of it was blood; The grocer immediately took the backpack behind him and took out the medicine and gauze - the grocer who had been prepared had packed all the medicine and food into his backpack when he left his residence; He doesn''t know what the final development will be like, but he can''t be wrong with some preparation!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who stood in the cave''s quotation and still supported advanced invisibility, looked at the three people''s different expressions. He finally didn''t choose to "contact" the thin mercenary - he saw very clearly the hesitation of the other party at the cave''s entrance; Although the other side still chose to cooperate with him in the end, and ye Qi was well aware of the other side''s difficulties, this does not mean that ye Qi can still "speak frankly" to the other side at this time. After all, two more clear fluctuations in the distance have appeared; And one of the familiar fluctuations made him squint his eyes.


    Cardinal: Terry!


    Yeqi still has a vivid memory of the cardinal - apart from the fact that the identity of the other party prevented him from directly killing the other party, what is more important is that after the incident at the Northland family manor, the father of his disciple once talked to him in detail; Apart from some private matters, the other half of the topic is about the cardinal Terry.


    Although the other party has the strength of riyao level and has long been famous in riyao level, the other party prefers to complete what they do with layout and planning; Even if the use of force is needed, it is also the last critical moment, which plays a decisive role - Yeqi clearly remembers the helplessness and pain of the former head of the Northland family when he said these words; After all, as an opportunity to work hard for his family for decades, but also give up the tradition and improve his own strength, he was arbitrarily broken by the other party. If it was Ye Qi, ye Qi would also have such helplessness and pain.


    Of course, if ye Qi was the one, he would not accept the other party''s terms at all - although the results are very attractive, there is no so-called family drag. It is the best choice to look at it simply from the perspective of demon hunters and fight with the other party; After all, you don''t have to retreat first.


    Despite this idea, Yeqi chose to be a qualified listener in the face of the former head of the Northland family - things have happened and can''t be changed; Facing reality is also a good tradition of demon hunters.


    The result of this conversation was that the Cardinal was on yech''s blacklist; Not because of the other party''s strength, but because of the other party''s behavior - a complete utilitarian, as long as he achieves his goal, any despicable means can be used in the other party''s view; The best example is the people who left the Northland family. They were attacked the day before the attack on the Northland family manor; Assassination, poisoning and various means are enough to form a perfect Assassin''s teaching; Yeqi believed that if the old man of the Northrend family was not still there, the Northrend family would not wait for the so-called reinforcements at all.


    Yeqi also believes that without his accidental intervention, even the Northrend family waiting for reinforcements will inevitably perish!


    Now that I met you, then


    Ye Qi, whose heart is full of murderous tricks, can''t help narrowing his eyes - the relationship between different camps and sworn enemies, especially the other party''s unscrupulous behavior style; For him, the death of the other party is a hundred benefits without harm; However, for the same reason, the identity of the other party''s cardinal had to make him feel difficult.


    However, ye Qi, who flashed in his mind, immediately smiled easily.


    PS first change~


    Really hot!!! This is what I said in May. Decadent sitting in front of the computer, the code words are like a sauna. Sweat is all over, really uncomfortable!!! In particular, the thought of decadence in July and August makes your scalp numb!!!


    And the decadent old waist is really blown... Although there is no sister to take care of, the blown old waist is still very uncomfortable!!! You can''t turn around when you sleep. It hurts to wake up when you turn around. You have wood!!


    Tears streaming down my face... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 816

    When the cardinal and the new judge appeared in the dense forest path, the sky was a little bright - although the night had not completely receded, for the local people in Qianzhao District, the day''s life had begun; Of course, there will never be local people in the thousand marshes area. Relying on the swamps and dense forests, it has already become the best cover for this stronghold; And such a stronghold is at least one in Qianzhao district.


    The cardinal standing outside the dense forest path glanced at the secret stronghold with an exploratory eye and showed a satisfied look. When he proposed to build these secret strongholds, his colleagues laughed at him and thought he was "superfluous"; But how could they have such a convenient and hidden way of passage and living in Qianzhao district if it had not been for his "superfluous" at the beginning.


    However, even so, his former colleagues did not have any "appreciation" for him. At the thought of the recent rumors, the cardinal, who was in a better mood, sank again - and the new presiding judge standing aside, although his expression was serious, anyone could see the faint smile; Because the person in charge of the temporary stronghold in front of him is one of his many disciples; Although he is not the most optimistic one, as long as he has corresponding achievements, he will naturally become the most optimistic one; Anyway, as long as your disciples do meritorious service!


    With a gloomy face and a smile, two high-ranking officials of the Holy See stood in front of the dense forest path; It was not until the big tree in front of the dense forest began to move that they returned to their former serious and solemn appearance - the same level had the least cover up, both enemies and friends; In the face of low-level existence, even instinct makes them look different.


    In the Holy See, especially in the inquisition, there is only dignity and obedience between the superior and the subordinate; The majesty of superiors and the obedience of subordinates have long been portrayed in their bones; Even if they said they would have other expressions, the expression on their faces in front of their superiors and subordinates was always like carved from a mold and would not change at all - however, it was not difficult for the people of the Holy See inquisition to live with their faces. This was when they entered that place long ago, Have learned such skills; After countless years of continuation, this skill has already evolved into instinct and habit.


    "I''ve seen two adults!"


    The young people of the Holy See who came out of the dense forest bowed; It perfectly interprets the attitude of subordinates in the inquisition when facing their superiors; Facing this, the new judge nodded slightly, and then said before Terry asked, "can you be sure of what happened here? Don''t you know under what circumstances the magic crystal can be used? If you''re not sure and just lie, do you know your consequences?"


    With this first question, the face of the cardinal standing aside was unconsciously stiff - as the person in charge of the planned action, according to the hierarchical relationship, the questions at this time should be asked by him; And what happened should also be decided by him; But now his deputy stopped all this directly; According to the rules of the inquisition, it was undoubtedly a slap in the face, and it was unusually loud.


    Therefore, even a cardinal like Terry, who thinks he has self-restraint, can''t help looking ugly at the moment - stupid guy!


    The new chief judge, as if he had found nothing, stood directly in front of his disciples and waited for an answer - the other party had not told him the news at the first time, but answered him with sarcasm in his words; The new chief judge will not forget; Faced with such an "outsider" who broke away from the original collective and joined the command of the adults they were loyal to, as the new chief judge of the direct line, he did not know what "it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."; He only knows that since the other party should do so, he must retaliate. Otherwise, what face will he have to continue to appear among a group of colleagues after returning to the holy mountain.


    With the director of the Inquisition in power, the news in the whole holy see changed in an instant - except for the Holy Knights, most of the parish forces who had sworn allegiance to the pope had new ideas; For example, Terry, the cardinal; Terry is definitely not the first and will never be the last; In fact, there are not a few people who have the same ideas as Terry; However, there are few actions; Most of them are in the wait-and-see stage.


    Once things have an accurate tone, there will be a large wave of entering the inquisition within the Holy See - in this case, all lineages, including the new presiding judge, are happy to see such a scene, because it means that the adult they follow is more and more powerful; However, once again, it absolutely does not include Terry, who has a special identity.


    Cardinal, in addition to the Pope and the director of the inquisition, represents the position of the highest power in the Holy See; Even the head of the Holy Knights and the deputy director of the inquisition need to salute respectfully before facing each other - therefore, it is conceivable that once such a wave is formed, Terry, who first appeared under the command of adults and also belongs to "defection", will have what kind of "treatment"!


    Countless "defectors" have gathered behind the "pioneers" to form a huge force. Although they are also serving adults, they will inevitably face a decline in their status under the command of adults - in the capacity of cardinal Terry, coupled with the strength to be gathered, especially the ability of each other, The new presiding judge and his colleagues believe this possibility very much.


    Therefore, they must strangle the other party in the cradle before the other party forms such a situation; No matter in terms of obtaining the right to speak, the right to act, and the most important special authority, they must overwhelm each other - therefore, adverse remarks about each other will spring up in the Holy See; These are the actions of their "lineages" in order to attack each other''s reputation.


    In terms of the effect, it is very good - this makes them ''lineages'' breathe a sigh of relief, but the actions of the other party make them feel crisis again; In particular, the consent of the adults they follow makes them feel on pins and needles; Even if they don''t know what the other party''s plan is, in this case, falling into passivity is not what their "lineages" want to do.


    We must restrain and suppress each other!


    Knowing that if the other side was allowed to do so, all their previous efforts would be in vain. The "lineages" discussed countermeasures again - finally, his new presiding judge appeared as the deputy of the plan; The new presiding judge knows exactly what he wants to do; Without hindering the adult''s plan, do everything possible to suppress each other!


    However, the most hateful thing for the new presiding judge was that the other party still refused to tell him the plan after entering Qianzhao district; Otherwise, he will have more plans to deal with it than he is now passive - hum, do you think you cover the plan in your heart, I have no way?


    Looking at the disciple in front of him, the new chief judge flashed a trace of pride in his eyes - if his disciple presented conclusive evidence; Then he will immediately end the task as the presiding judge; After all, their adult clearly told them that they could give up the task if they met that guy.


    As for what I said to the cardinal before?


    Only the two of them heard the words that no one testified, but the new presiding judge would not admit it - although the rumor went away because of them, it was also a rhetoric based on facts, and they had a deep understanding of the power of that one; If he had not been absolutely sure, he would never have faced that man.


    Because he knew that it was no more difficult for the other party to kill him than to kill the bitter friars who died in the Northland family manor.


    "Yes, sir! I have enough evidence to prove that the man did appear in the thousand marshes!" the young man of the Holy See said truthfully in front of his teacher - of course he could see the cardinal''s face clearly; But compared with the power of the cardinal, he is more inclined to his teachers; Perhaps other members of the Vatican still have some hesitation, but thanks to his teacher, the young man knows some secrets inside the Vatican at the moment; After knowing these secrets, the smart young man naturally knew how to choose.


    "Enough evidence? Where?"


    The new presiding judge suppressed his inner joy and asked seriously.


    "It''s in the temporary stronghold! Two witnesses can prove that they saw the one with their own eyes!"


    The young man of the holy see immediately replied to his teacher; At the same time, he pointed back and immediately led the way for his teacher; The newly appointed presiding judge, on the other hand, went straight behind him and went inside; Only two deacons in black, who came out with the young people of the Holy See, were obviously at a loss - even the most stupid people found something wrong at the moment; But their identity is doomed to determine that they can''t have any expression in front of such big people; Therefore, being at a loss is the best expression.


    As for the side standing in line to show support?


    Even if they were stupid, they knew that two big people didn''t need little pawns like them to express their heartfelt feelings.


    Hum, poor Acting!


    After seeing the performance of a pair of teachers and disciples and two deacons in black, the cardinal snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart - after the guy who looked stupid shouted "I''ll show him my strength", the cardinal had completely understood the other party''s plans; After all, in his opinion, this stupid guy is not known for his bravery at all. He can completely combine the word stupidity and become a complete fool; Although the other party hides well, the cowardice in his bones is completely reflected in his words and deeds; In this regard, all those who can see clearly look at the moment when the other party makes a complete fool of himself with a lively attitude.


    Usually, the cardinal does the same; But at the moment, he didn''t have such a mind - because he knew very well what kind of dilemma he would face if he failed again this time; In the inquisition, another pronoun of no one up or down is the abandoned and loser; Although he has the position of cardinal, so that he will have a gold medal to avoid death at the critical moment, if he only hangs an empty post, he might as well die.


    What rights represent will never be forgotten after a generation tastes it - just like him, he is already a cardinal, but he wants to go further; Want to move on; Otherwise, why would he give up his papal lineage and join the inquisition?


    Although this is the plan for a long time, it is his ultimate goal!


    However, Terry is more aware that if he fails now, needless to say his hidden ultimate goal, even if he can''t keep his current position!


    no way!


    I must if this plan succeeds!


    Even if


    Waving to the two deacons in black who were still standing in front of him, and following behind them, the cardinal''s eyes kept flashing a sharp light - the determination to become benevolent if he didn''t succeed. Although he didn''t have it himself, Terry didn''t mind having it again if necessary; Just as he climbed from the position of bishop to the position of cardinal.


    "What''s going on?!"


    A cry of surprise interrupted the cardinal''s decision, and also attracted the eyes of all present, looking at the hole - where a deacon in black was gagged and tied there, and the whole person immediately struggled after seeing their arrival; And there was a trace of panic in his face.


    Naturally, the black deacon with his mouth blocked could not answer the young man of the Holy See, and the young man could not wait for the other party''s answer. He rushed into the inner hole step by step; There, an empty cave was completely presented in front of him; Immediately, the young man of the Holy See fell to the ground as if he had been drained of his strength.


    How did this happen, how did this happen


    The whispering voice appeared in the young man''s mouth; The dull eyes undoubtedly showed the blow to him this time - although things are true, in the absence of certification, the real will also become a lie, that is, a lie; The false report in the Inquisition was enough to make the young man look like this; After all, even if his innocence is proved afterwards, he will have to live until then; Feeling the anger that his teacher had begun to brew, he felt that the probability was very small.


    Even teachers, who make mistakes, have no mercy in the inquisition.


    "Excuse me, where are the two witnesses?"


    I don''t know when Terry, who was originally at the back, has appeared in the inner cave. With his usual warm smile, the cardinal happily looks at the young people in front of him and each other''s teachers; Especially the latter''s angry appearance, he really felt a heartfelt comfort.


    "It''s an unforgivable sin to use the magic crystal to lie, even if it''s the disciple of our new presiding judge?"


    The smiling cardinal said words to kill his heart.


    "Asshole, waste!"


    From great joy to great anger, especially when such a thing happened in front of Terry, the new presiding judge immediately felt humiliated; He couldn''t help but raise his legs and kicked his disciples who had looked very pleasing to his eyes before - no doubt, there was absolutely no room for a foot in anger; If you are kicked, the young people in front of the Vatican will definitely die and can''t die again; However, on the way, he was stopped by Terry.


    Pop!


    Terry''s hands seemed to be slow, solid and fast, firmly grasping each other''s ankles.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to use lynching before things are clear?"


    With sarcastic words, Terry said with a smile - of course he can''t let the other party''s disciples die like this; Apart from trying to grasp the other party''s handle, he hasn''t appreciated enough of the other party''s shame and anger; If possible, he wants to enjoy it indefinitely.


    As for how to make the other party''s disciples become the other party''s handle?


    The cardinal is very confident to do such a thing - after all, in the face of life and death, some improper words can be exchanged for the right to survive for the former, and everyone in the inquisition knows how to choose; And when such misconduct is not a lie, but based on facts, smart people know how to choose.


    "Before that, we might as well ask the party!"


    The cardinal, who stopped the attack, picked up the young man and walked towards the bound and gagged deacon in black; When he came to heel, he tore off the rags in each other''s mouth.


    "Shack''s dragon! Shack''s dragon!"


    After being torn off the rag, the black deacon shouted directly without any hesitation; At the same time, with this cry, a knife like a crescent moon in the night sky flashed out in front of the cave.


    Yan magic knife, scabbard!


    Cut!


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ in other words, do you dare to throw the reminder on 9000... Decadence can be seen and can''t eat. I feel a little vomiting blood!!!


    Thank the engineer Wang for the reward of 588 starting coins, hatlar1988588 starting coins, 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn200 starting coins, 200 starting coins for the rain and the wind, 200 starting coins for the snow in June IV, rs_ The reward of xr100 starting point coins and the reward of silence forest 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 817

    Pooh!


    The blade entered the body, took the blood from the sky, and dyed a bright red near the hole - the Vatican young man who was cut in two by his lazy waist rolled on the ground with a wail for a long time; He did not expect to die, waiting for him will be such a scene; Moreover, what made him even more unimaginable was that the cardinal took him as a shield without the slightest hesitation.


    Yes, at the moment when the knife came to the body, Terry, the cardinal, simply threw the young priest with the knife in his hand - needless to say, he was still the fool''s disciple of the other party. Even if he was his own disciple, the cardinal would not hesitate; After all, with their own life, everything else is illusory; And it is meaningful only if you survive.


    Therefore, after blocking the knife with the other party''s disciples, the cardinal immediately did not stop. After his hands lit up a white light, he did not turn around; The whole body retreated like an arrow from the string - at this time, he had no spare spirit to complain that the teacher was a fool and the disciples were also fools. He even led the enemy to his old nest; The light of the knife had made him confirm that what appeared at the moment was indeed the man who put him in a dilemma at the moment - the dragon of shack!


    However, after determining the identity of the other party, the shame and anger in his heart also bite like a poisonous snake, but the cardinal will not lose his reason to fight with the other party - the first battle of Northland manor has already made him understand the gap between himself and the other party. Although they are both strong at riyao level, the other party''s performance in the face of their peers is like crushing above riyao; Just like that adult, even stronger


    After the battle of Northland manor, such ideas appeared in the heart of the cardinal - sacred weapons that closely cooperate with him, blood that is powerful enough to make mortals tremble and envy, and talent that is outstanding enough to make all contemporary talents pale; With these three points to deal with, the sabre technique that integrates them is naturally beyond their reach; The cardinal believed in this.


    Moreover, he once made a hypothetical layout. If he wanted to kill the other party, apart from the existence above riyao level, it was only possible to arrange the battle array by the high-end and peak strength of riyao level and cooperate with the magic array that can block the ability - after all, the speed of the other party and the cooperation of multiple abilities are also a headache!


    Now, none of the above assumptions; If you stay, you die; Therefore, the cardinal immediately chose to retreat without hesitation; The cardinal is quite sure whether he can escape the pursuit of the other party - except that the whole temporary stronghold is arranged by him and those secret roads are still fresh in his memory, the white light in his hand is his real support!


    Naturally, he can not become a cardinal because of the wishes of the people, but because he has his own strength - those white lights are not to accelerate himself, but to "control", to be exact, to completely "block" an area in a "prison" composed of complete and holy lights; This was the gift of God when he became a priest; Although it has no absolute lethality, it has absolute defense, both internally and externally.


    After the Cardinal was promoted to the sun glory level, he experienced the "training" of the holy fire, and his ability was greatly strengthened - - the title of "fortress of the Holy Light", once the cardinal, is enough to explain everything; Therefore, the Cardinal was sure that even Yeqi could not leave for a while and a half after entering his fortress; What''s more, there is a fool in it. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he must play with his life; Although the results were the same, in this way, he had enough time to find the secret way to escape.


    Fool, since you promised to see that guy before, I''ll help you finish it!


    With this idea, the cardinal''s speed became faster and faster; Because, in his sight, the figure had completely appeared - the blood color slowly faded, leaving only intermittent wailing. The pure white semi-circular holy light ''cover'' was directly buckled on the ground, covering everyone in the presence except the cardinal.


    "Terry! You bastard! You can''t die!"


    The cardinal took his disciples as a shield, then withdrew, and used his unique ability to cover all the surrounding areas about ten yards in diameter; It just happened in an instant; When the new chief judge reacted, everything had become what it looked like in front of him; Looking at the cardinal who had left by leaps and bounds, the new chief judge shouted loudly: "Your Excellency will know what''s going on here! You will be executed!"


    After being shouted out by the sun shining strong, such a voice immediately spread all over the dense forest and startled countless birds sleeping at night; Naturally, it was very clear to the cardinal''s ears. However, in the face of this clear cry, the cardinal disdained to smile - because he knew very well that if the other party had such abilities and opportunities, the other party would do the same thing, even more absolute than him.


    As for the adult''s punishment?


    Maybe that adult is really strong, but he is not strong enough to know everything; What happened here undoubtedly needs to be conveyed by him, and with his eloquence, he believes he is sure to prove his innocence - after all, the adult will not care too much about him for a dead man; And the other witnesses? The cardinal believed very much that the shack dragon would solve it for him.


    Seeing that the cardinal did not stop, but ran away faster and faster, the new presiding judge immediately became extremely ugly; He turned and looked at the young man standing in front of him with a knife and dressed in a black Phnom Penh apostle windbreaker; Unconsciously, he stepped back two steps - not that the new presiding judge didn''t want to step back, but that the range of the clean white "cover" was too small, and the place where he stood before belonged to the edge, but he got to the edge of the "cover" in two steps; I felt the thin, solid and powerful "cover" behind me. The new presiding judge''s face, which was originally ugly, became more and more ugly, and his eyes were even more biting.


    Of course, the object of this vision is definitely not Yeqi, but the cardinal who has become looming. As the new presiding judge of the Holy See''s inquisition, he has a very detailed understanding of the abilities of the high-ranking officials of the Holy See; Especially the people on the Pope''s side are so detailed about everyone''s ability that they can write a report; The cardinal who defected from the Pope to their Lord is no exception, even detailed; After all, there is no doubt about the unity within the Inquisition for possible "enemies".


    It is precisely because of this extremely detailed report that the new presiding judge understands that he has no way out - according to the report, once this ability called "holy light fortress" is successfully used, even if it is out of the control of the builder, it can still resist ten attacks by strong people of the same level; In these ten attacks, the builders can build the same "holy light fortress" again.


    Therefore, if any strong person at the same level wants to fight the cardinal, he must be prepared to be dragged into a protracted battle or even collapse - the different ways of fighting the enemy between the attacker and the defender doomed the latter to have a certain advantage after withstanding the attack of the former; For example, the simplest recovery aspect; A person keeps waving weapons to attack, while a person just stands in place to defend; Although the consumption is very weak for riyao level, it is still difficult to resist the moment when it is dragged into a protracted battle. The consumption is continuously accumulated and finally produces qualitative change.


    White turtle shell!


    In the inquisition, many people joked about the cardinal''s ability; At the beginning, the new presiding judge was no exception, and even he was one of the initiators of this nickname; However, if you can, the new presiding judge really wants to have the same ability at this moment; At least, it can make him feel a sense of security in the other party''s sight - what kind of eyes is that! Calm as the lake water under the moon night, calm, and with the glittering and translucent light like the moon, he looked at him calmly, making him seem to return to the eyes of those sifters when he first entered the inquisition; No, it''s tougher than that.


    You can''t wait like this!


    With rich experience in actual combat, he knows very well that he has been completely suppressed by the momentum of the other party at the moment; If this continues, he may collapse if he does not fight; In particular, the thought of the other dragon''s blood and his natural pressure on all things made the new judge no longer wait - with a low cry, the new judge burned a white flame all over his body, and then a knight''s long gun appeared in his hand, while a tower shield enough to cover his whole body appeared on the other hand.


    The flame burns all over the body and can conjure up two items, which is enough to show the strength of the new presiding judge - perhaps not as strong as the sun shining strong who has found his own "road", but with the blessing of the flame, there is not much difference; Even compared with those who have just found their own "road", he has certain advantages; And that''s the power of the flame.


    Created a "fire" in the theocratic era!


    This is what most people call the flame in the holy age; In fact, the same is true; Without the participation of the riyao class strongmen who were stuck in the key, even the Holy See, which had shown a trace of hegemony, would not have been so easy to become the leader of the whole Lorant - the residual royal power, sectarian forces, and demon hunters at that time, enough to cause them considerable trouble; Perhaps, the Holy See will still lead to a sacred era, but it will never be as calm and arrogant as this.


    Drink!


    With a sharp drink, the new judge took a step in front of the tower, and the knight''s long gun in his hand went straight out of the situation; Both the mastery of strength and the application of skills have reached the peak he can play - and this shot did not disappoint the new presiding judge. Like light and electricity, he rushed to his opponent with a sharp roar; However, knowing what the other party is like, the new presiding judge will not think that everything will be all right after such a shot; Following the knight''s spear, the Tower Shield of the other hand blocked his side.


    Although he also understood that such shielding was useless for the other party''s long knife, his instinct to survive still made him do so - at least, even if he died, the new judge didn''t want to be arrested.


    To the surprise of the new presiding judge, the spear pierced the figure in front of him, and even pierced the whole body of the other party without stopping; The new chief judge was stunned when he watched this scene, and the three deacons in black were also stunned. As a low-level existence in the inquisition, they knew very well that they were not qualified to participate in such a battle; Even watching is a gamble on life and death; They very much want to let the adults in front of them win, but they also know who is opposite them, and they also know that this is just their fantasy; Therefore, the three deacons in black are ready to die.


    However, when the fantasy came true, they couldn''t help being stunned; Not only are they, but even the new presiding judge who stabbed such a shot is also stunned.


    Boo!


    Just like the sound of soap bubbles breaking, the pierced figure directly turned into nothingness; As a result, the new presiding judge instinctively turned around and Ta Dun stood in front of him again - however, to his surprise, the imagined attack did not appear; Apart from the figure that disappeared and turned into nothingness, there were only him and three deacons in black.


    vision! It was an illusion!


    The man didn''t stay where he was!


    It''s going after Terry!


    His goal is not himself! Or not yourself for the time being!


    After such a continuous thought appeared in the mind of the new presiding judge, the new presiding judge immediately ran frantically to the edge of the "holy light barrier"; At the same time, he shouted to the remaining three deacons in Black: "if you don''t want to die, attack this damn barrier for me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The three deacons in black, who also responded, immediately rushed to the edge of the "holy light barrier" -- although they had the consciousness of dying, they would rather live if they could not die; Nostalgia for life itself is one of people''s most important instincts; Even those who serve in the name of God are no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    soon! soon!


    It''s coming soon!


    According to the memory in his mind, the cardinal ran to the only place in the secret stronghold where he could leave quickly - the temporary stronghold made by mechanism technology, which is the real core.


    Hum, as a fool, that guy''s value is only this!


    The cardinal with this idea looked at the secret way close at hand and couldn''t help humming coldly - the cardinal had no mercy on the deputy who had always been right with him; On the contrary, if the timing was not inappropriate, the other party would have died in his hands; However, at the moment, the other party''s "death" is also quite beautiful for him. At least, the fool has fulfilled his obligations.


    But then


    The cardinal frowned, and at the moment he did not have a complete idea of how to proceed with his plan; After all, the main purpose of this plan is to attract the attention of demon hunters by surprise, and then get what the adult wants; But now, no doubt he has been noticed by the other party, especially the one who noticed, which makes him lose hope for the success rate of his plan immediately.


    But if he gives up like this, it will not be a good phenomenon for him. Although he will not worry about his life after returning, it is inevitable that he will be elevated and become an "idle man"; An "idle man" with the name of "cardinal"!


    At the thought of this result, the cardinal, who had just escaped with the blessing of the other party, couldn''t help scolding - the teacher is a fool and the disciple is also a fool; Even the trap set by the other party didn''t distinguish it, and let the other party follow into the secret stronghold!


    At this moment, the cardinal has reacted and made a general guess about the whole story - what is meant by discovering the whereabouts of that person, which was deliberately disclosed to you by the other party; So that we can catch all the people in charge of these plans; If not me, habitually cautious; Early, early


    The cardinal, who was filled with indignation and discontent, suddenly stood rigidly in place and looked straight at the figure in front of him - the black Phnom Penh windbreaker moved with the wind in the night wind, bringing out the sound of "hunting", and the bell on the handle of the frightening Yan magic knife also sounded "jingling, jingling".


    "No way! No way! How could you break through my holy light fortress so quickly! And that fool''s obstruction, how could you be so fast!"


    Facing Yeqi standing not far from him, the cardinal shouted unbelievably.


    "Is this your last word?"


    Looking at the shouting cardinal in front of him, Yeqi stepped forward slowly.


    PS first shift ~ a little late... Decadent who was dragged to dinner by a friend. The one who just came back said... Work hard and go out the second shift before 12 o''clock! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 818

    Buzz!


    In the continuous sound, a "holy light fortress" as before immediately enveloped Yeqi - the cardinal with white holy light on his hands immediately shouted, "the previous knife is your split! Split, isn''t it


    As a person who was once corrupted by Yeqi, with the character of the cardinal, he undoubtedly made a detailed study of Yeqi; It is different from the research in the traditional sense, but it is a research that can not miss any small and subtle things - it can be said that the cardinal still remembers the small things that even Yeqi himself has forgotten, let alone some more important things about his own ability, characteristics and strength; The benefits of this research are perfectly reflected at this moment.


    Almost subconsciously, the cardinal had an accurate guess about Yeqi''s presence here; After all, even among the multiple abilities of the other party, the ability of separation is extremely strange - for the special abilities that appear again after the bloody age, especially for a strong man, even if the other party is not ye Qi, Terry, who likes to plan and move later, will also study them in detail.


    Such research will not be in vain; At least, according to Yeqi''s performance and records, he has found some ways to deal with this ability - separation. Although its shape and ability are similar to the noumenon, its strength is less than one tenth of the noumenon; Moreover, with the increase of the number of separated bodies and the distance between the self and separated bodies, this strength will decline; Therefore, the best way to distinguish between separation and self is to open the distance. As long as the distance is opened, it will be clear at a glance; However, this method also has considerable limitations. Generally speaking, apostles who can use separate bodies will not make such mistakes at all; Therefore, the best way is to set up a "strength detector", which will be understood immediately as soon as the other party makes a move.


    His "holy light fortress" is undoubtedly such a "strength detector" -- but it doesn''t help the cardinal at the moment. What if he finds a separate body? In the face of the power of this Buddha, any design is meaningless and crushed; In fact, the cardinal''s original design was to use the advantages of the number of people and battle array with the magic array to suppress each other, and then he used his ability to break this troublesome ability; Not one-on-one like this.


    "Do you think such a thing can stop me?"


    Ye Qi did not answer the shouts of the other side directly, but glanced at the white and translucent "fortress of light" in front of him - he had only seen this ability in books, and a similar "boundary" ability had only been encountered once at the original assembly of apostles; According to strange wolf''s contractual companion, if this ability can be promoted, it will develop into an extremely undesirable existence; Even gods and demons can''t ignore it at will.


    Of course, the other party absolutely does not have such ability now; Even the ability of "Enchantment" he encountered at the apostolic assembly was inferior - there was no change, just pure defense, which was undoubtedly futile for Yeqi, who was good at attacking; Even if the opponent''s defense is several times stronger at the moment, it is the same for Yeqi; After all, when the sharpest spear meets the strongest shield, it is an examination of its own "material".


    At the moment, it is a comparison of the strength of the two sides - the strength of the cardinal has reached the high end of riyao level, which is comparable to that of Yeqi at ordinary times; However, in the face of Ye Qi''s strength of the same level in pursuit of a "fatal blow", he has entered a situation of inevitable death; Unless it reaches the existence above riyao level, even the existence of the peak of riyao level can only end with a knife in the face of Ye Qi.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who sensed the defense strength of the "holy light fortress" only with a slight touch, was very confident to break it with a knife.


    "Of course not! How can such defense be against the tusks of the shack dragon!"


    The cardinal shook his head, and then the white light in his hand grew stronger and stronger, almost to the point where people had to hide it; It''s like throwing a one kilowatt light bulb in the dark¡ª¡ª


    Holy Light fortress. Ten defenses!


    With such a cry, on the basis of the semi-circular body of the original "holy light fortress", more white and translucent are set on it layer by layer like ripples in the lake water; In this layer of "shrouding", Yeqi''s clear figure has also become a little blurred - and looking at this scene, the cardinal continued breathlessly.


    "At least, it takes ten layers of defense!"


    With such words, the cardinal turned and walked towards his previous goal - not that he didn''t want to run quickly, but that at the moment, the Cardinal was staggering, needless to say running; Even walking has become extremely laborious; It can be seen that his previous moves have made him consume a lot of physical strength, and he can''t even maintain his basic running; In fact, the consumption of the Cardinal was much more serious than yech thought; It can be said that the cardinal at this moment is completely a man with no strength to bind the chicken. Needless to say, an adult and a half-year-old child can also kill him here.


    The "holy light fortress. Ten defenses" built by the other party after such a great loss of physical strength and spirit really reflect their own value - almost at the moment of formation, the defense intensity of the original "holy light fortress" increases linearly in Yeqi''s perception; The ten fold holy light fortress is definitely not a simple ten fold increase; Just as 1 + 1 is greater than 2; At the moment, the "holy light fortress. Ten defenses" has definitely increased 20 times, or even 30 times, on the original basis


    And this level of defense has almost touched the threshold above the riyao level!


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to break this defense in a short time, shack dragon?" therefore, the cardinal tried his best to say to Yeqi while thinking about moving the target, with a trace of undisguised pride in his expression: "Your blood makes you have the same explosive power as your teacher! But the explosive power is explosive after all, and it can''t last! Once dispersed, it can''t achieve the corresponding effect! Therefore, you are in a dilemma like your teacher!"


    "You know, at the moment I became a priest, I took your teacher as my imaginary enemy! However, he seemed to have lost his voice and disappeared with our traitor throughout Lorant!" the cardinal continued: "Of course, I have to thank your teacher for doing so; because of the gap in strength, if I met your teacher, our sword Saint at that time, I would die miserably! Not to mention the existence of such a traitor beside him!"


    "However, my time has not been wasted; I have spent young and impulsive time and enough experience to make me see more long-term ''when facing things, I see more clearly; therefore, I have not given up my dream of being a priest; I just buried it in my heart and worked hard for it!" Speaking of this, the cardinal gave a whole meal, and even the pace of progress stopped: "Today is the time for me to harvest! Our famous Shakir dragon, with the same blood as his teacher, is trapped by me like a prisoner! If my holy light fortress is not defensive inside and outside, the Shakir dragon that can only be trapped in place is just an ordinary sandbag. At most, it is It''s just a little more resistant! "


    "Don''t worry! I will find a way to change the Holy Light fortress and make it free to defend inside and outside! At that time, I, who has become a perfect holy light fortress, will bring people to visit you again - the dragon of shack! Everything in the Northland family manor will be staged again; however, the result will be different! Because..."


    "The winner will be me!"


    The last sentence came out of the cardinal''s mouth like a roar; then there was a violent gasp - no doubt, using the fortress of light. After the move of ten defense, the cardinal had become a fragile existence.


    "You talk so much! Just like those losers roaring at the train!"


    In the other party''s breathing, ye Qi disdained the corners of his mouth and said slowly - even if the figure was a little fuzzy, ye Qi''s disdain was still clearly seen by the cardinal who turned his head; immediately, the cardinal moved his body again and replied in his mouth.


    "Loser? My image at the moment is very consistent! But in fact? You are the real loser! The dragon of shack!" the cardinal''s voice couldn''t help adding: "He inherited your teacher''s blood, but had such a failure. Even if the sword Saint knew it, he would be disappointed in you? However, perhaps because of his blood, he would cover it up very well; in order not to hurt your self-confidence?"


    "From the beginning, you kept mentioning my teacher. Are you trying to annoy me?" Yeqi asked in a flat voice. Facing the cardinal, he reluctantly smiled and said, "of course not. What''s the advantage of irritating you and me?"


    "Of course you have benefits! At least, your chance of escape will be increased by several percentage points again in your calculation!" Yeqi: "As you said, you have made research on my teacher and me; of course, your so-called goal when you become a priest is pure bullshit! With your character, when you become a priest, I''m afraid you are full of joy tasting the taste of power and profit, and decide to take your power to a higher level?"


    "And the reason why you say that is just to pave the way for your next words, right?"


    "In order to make me think that you have found my weakness, it is impossible to break the ''holy light Fortress'' in front of you!" word by word, Yeqi''s voice was low and powerful, and passed through the translucent shield of the'' holy light Fortress'' to the ears of the cardinal: "Of course, you are still worried that I will try my best to break the ''holy light Fortress'' in front of you. Therefore, you will always mention my teacher and want to make me angry!"


    With a slight sigh, Yeqi continued: "because anger will make people lose their reason; whether it''s because anger wastes too much energy and time when breaking the ''fortress of light'', but because I really think you have found a weakness and wasted time in a trance, it''s very beneficial to you!"


    "You are very short of time now! After using this move, your physical strength and spirit have been wasted to a very serious degree!" Yeqi said suddenly, then immediately shook his head and said: "No, no, no, it''s more serious than I speculated; otherwise, how can you use such poor prediction skills with your usual style; it should be more perfect and unexplainable!"


    "It''s like you designed dizio and Gail norther to meet!"


    With this sentence, the pupils of the cardinal''s eyes immediately narrowed, and he said involuntarily, "how could you know? Impossible, those two guys would never know such a thing!"


    "Of course didzio and Gail norther don''t know; however, how did your original plan in the norther family succeed in half?" a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Yeqi''s mouth: "But as a listener, I don''t want to find anything difficult! Whether it''s the meeting between didzio and Gail norther, or their common aspirations and ideals, they are so similar that I, a listener, can''t help but doubt how there are two people who are so similar in the world; especially let them live in a world where they are not Where I may have met, I met! "


    "And once there is such doubt, everything will follow naturally; especially your appearance at the Northland family manor has made a guiding light for me; you say, right? My cardinal, Lord Terry!"


    "What if you guessed? But the winner here is still me!" the cardinal, who was said to be the most secret event in his life, immediately changed his face, but immediately said more strongly: "Can you break my ''prison''? Although you have seen through my practice, even with your strength, it will take quite a long time! During this time, I left here long ago!"


    "Do you think you can rush up the holy mountain to find me like your teacher? Or do you need me to create a chance for you?" said the cardinal with a winning smile.


    "My teacher rushed to the holy mountain because there are his friends waiting for him! And if you dare to do such a thing to my friends... Don''t worry, I will make the holy mountain and your whole Holy See become the dust of history!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a killing intention in his eyes that made the cardinal tremble. His tone was suddenly cold. His left hand was on the handle of Yan magic knife - immediately the bell made a clear and pleasant voice: "and do you think I can''t help you if I''m trapped in your so-called ''Fortress''?"


    Gravity sanctions. 50 percent!


    As Yeqi''s voice fell, the cardinal''s shaky figure immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Why do you think I''m standing here listening to a lot of your nagging for no reason? I''m just sure if you''re really as weak as you show!" Yeqi''s words pierced into the heart of the cardinal who always thought he was smart like a knife: "Although I basically confirmed your state at the first sight, I wasted some time here with you because Lord Gail was very careful to explain your cunning and despicability to me!"


    "However, from the current situation, I am still careful; or... Overestimate you?"


    The cardinal, who was attacked by Yeqi with words, lay there and couldn''t move at all. His face was like opening a dye shop. However, the next moment he seemed to find something. He immediately exclaimed, "this, this is gravity control! You can control gravity... You blasphemer!"


    Gravity sanctions. 100%!


    After hearing the other party''s words, ye Qi raised his eyebrows and immediately increased the intensity of gravity sanctions; suddenly, the cardinal lying on the ground was only breathing - if in the other party''s heyday, such gravity was nothing to the other party; even if the gravity control was fully open, it was not a big problem for the other party; but at the moment, the other party was weak and general There is no difference between ordinary people; when ordinary people suddenly resist something like their own weight, they will naturally come to a bad end.


    "You, you can''t kill me! This, this will provoke a war between the demon hunter and the Holy See!"


    After a few breaths, the cardinal said with great difficulty - and his hand was touched in his arms under the cover of his body; there was his card.


    But yech is faster than him!


    Gravity sanctions. 500 percent!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the cardinal''s mouth and immediately dyed the grass in front of him red, and his whole person was silent after convulsing for a moment.


    [level B task, follow-up (completion) of additional challenges; gain experience of 20000.]


    At the moment when Terry was silent, the system prompt sounded in Yeqi''s ear. He looked at the other party''s body and hummed coldly: "a person who invaded and was ready to make a series of destruction would threaten the other party with war? It''s ridiculous!"


    PS second ~ ~ ~ in order to catch up before 12 o''clock, the decadent hand hurts a little


    Thank the engineer king for the reward of 588 starting point coins, nxcx400 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting point coins for the snow in June IV, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins for the silent forest, 100 starting point coins for the rain and the wind ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 819

    Standing in the "holy light fortress. Ten defenses" that the other party called, ye Qi withdrew his eyes from looking at the other party''s body and looked at the task marked with [complete] on the light blue screen of the system¡ª¡ª


    [level B task, follow-up (completion) of additional challenges: the enemy who escaped last time appears again; this time, the other party is absolutely not allowed to escape...]


    This is the task released by the system when the dead cardinal enters his blind fight perception; Yeqi was not surprised that the system would release tasks; However, when he saw the level of the task, ye Qi, who was already mentally prepared, raised his eyebrows - the task level higher than the actual situation is like giving experience; In the Grand Canyon, it has appeared once when facing the so-called "Temple"; And this is the second time.


    Can only evaluate the overall level, but lack of humanized segmentation, can not achieve the most accurate evaluation!


    Ye Qi''s heart once again appears the system, which is not a ''bug''; Just as he thought at the beginning, he used to "weaken" his own strength to obtain more tasks in exchange for experience; The "bug" now is undoubtedly a "shortcut" to quickly gain experience - however, like the way he thought of "weakening" his own strength, this "shortcut" also has considerable risks; Moreover, there are far more variables than the way of "weakening" one''s own strength; After all, when people face the uncertainty of interests, even the real gods and demons have nothing to do.


    If you want to get the maximum benefit from it, you must have a long time to make the layout; However, even if it takes such a long time to layout, it still needs to face unpredictable risks in the end - in this case, it''s not cost-effective!


    Taking this as a summary, ye Qi temporarily put two "shortcuts" that are not "shortcuts" in his heart. If there is time or chance in the future, he will certainly not give up this way of rapid upgrading, but for him who is short of time, it is undoubtedly an alternative "luxury"; It''s far better to do some tasks to gain experience; At least, ye Qi is sure to complete some [a] level remaining tasks after he has another card of human dragon; For example, the agreement of the head of a knight order; More than 30 guards in a temple at the bottom of the lake


    Compared with the previous two "shortcuts", these remaining tasks with special nature are most needed for Yeqi now; If it is not natural caution, it limits Yeqi''s behavior; I''m afraid there will be a series of such "pending" tasks in his task bar - "accumulate tasks", and then when his strength is strong, "cross level" will complete the original dangerous tasks; Yeqi didn''t have such an idea, but when he thought of the same inaccuracy of the task and the possible fairness of the system, he wisely chose to give up such an attractive idea.


    Even now, through two accidental discoveries, we know that the release of tasks by the system is "only able to evaluate the overall level, but it lacks humanized segmentation and cannot achieve the most accurate evaluation!" From this, we can roughly infer that "the tasks we have accepted before will not change due to the change of current strength!" And the inference that "current strength only corresponds to current tasks"; However, ye Qi still doesn''t choose the way of "accumulating tasks" - after all, this approach is entirely a gamble of luck. If you are lucky, everything will be fine, but if you are unlucky, you will die without a place to bury; With the strange wolf as the contract partner, Yeqi would not think that riyao level was invincible; In the face of some existence, even if the sun shines, it is just a stronger ant.


    As long as it is an ant, whether it is strong or not, it will be crushed to death!


    Although such comments are inappropriate, they are realistic!


    With such a sigh, Yeqi walked towards the edge of the "fortress of light. Ten defenses" - although the person who exercised this ability has died, this ability still exists; Even in Ye Qi''s perception, the originally strong "holy light fortress. Ten defenses" are weakening at an alarming rate, but ye Qi has lamented that it is an ability that has been paid attention to by strange wolves only because it can exist after the other party''s death.


    From the point of view, you can know the face. Thinking of the seal on the strange wolf, it is not difficult for ye Qi to infer the final situation of the development of this ability - but now


    Through the translucent edge thin wall that distorts his vision because of the overlapping "holy light fortress", Yeqi looks at the cardinal lying on the ground; He took a deep breath, raised his fist and waved it forward with great force -- after the "bang" sound, accompanied by the sound of "click, click, click" running like glass, the "holy light fortress. Ten defenses" that have been weakened to the extreme have all become the glittering dust floating around.


    Jingle, jingle


    As he walked around, the bell hanging on the handle of the knife made bursts of crisp sounds. Ye Qi passed through the crystal clear curtain, as if the stars fell into the mortal world. It was like "ancestors swam the river of the star world" in his memory of the inheritance of the dragon. He came to the dead cardinal - no demon hunter would do anything to desecrate the body; Unless there''s something wrong with the other person''s body; Otherwise, even if the enemy picks up what he deserves, the demon hunter will still let the other party go to the earth safely; Therefore, for the cardinal in front of him, Yeqi would not whip the corpse; Although the other party is from the Holy See and the two sides are hostile camps, it is impossible for the other party to make him hate to that extent.


    Of course, it would be different if Gail norther was here, or the dead cardinal had a different experience when facing any member of the norther family - although Gail norther didn''t describe the loss of the norther family in detail in that conversation, he looked gloomy; And once Ramos, the current leader of Poseidon, mentioned the situation of gnashing his teeth and directly crushing the wine cup in his hand when he mentioned the cardinal in front of him; Even if the cardinal is dead, the body will still be used as a tool to vent resentment.


    The cardinal is indeed worthy of the existence of the Pope and the director of the inquisition!


    After simply searching each other''s corpses, ye Qi was stunned by the presence of up to five magic items on each other''s corpses - naturally, the magic items that surprised Ye Qi were not the so-called "magic items" that looked exquisite and engraved with some alchemy arrays; For such "magic items", Yeqi habitually calls them "magic items", just like the magic trick in level zero magic; Although it can change the color of your clothes and make your nose red and green, it will never cause real harm.


    The same is true of those "magic items". These things seem magical, but most of the time, they are not as good as a pistol in your hand; However, the real "magic items" are different; Each of them has magical power, or great power, or magical effect; Even if you make good use of it, you can definitely turn things around at the critical moment - of course, if there is a big difference in strength, then everything is empty talk, just like the dead cardinal, who has as many as five real "magic items" on his body; Ye Qi only glanced at the complex magic inscriptions on the alchemy array to know its powerful effect. Except that it has no "immortal" characteristics, it is basically comparable to some medium-level "sacred vessels".


    However, even so, ye Qi still ran away in embarrassment in front of the other party; Because the other party knows very well that even if all the magic items on his body are used, the final result will only be cut by Ye Qi, and it will also waste valuable escape time - the power obtained with the help of the power of the items must have its limitations; Although smart people will not oppose the use of group power, they will never take the power they use as their own power, but use these forces to create a more favorable environment for themselves at the critical moment.


    Looking at the five magic items in his hand and a scroll full of the smell of holy light, ye Qi directly put the five magic items into the outer pocket of the windbreaker - for the magic items in the shape of rings, necklaces and earrings, the pocket of the windbreaker is large enough; In particular, the Apostle''s windbreaker, which has been specially transformed, will not be a problem even if the magic items are more than twice as many; And from the outside, you won''t find that the windbreaker is full of items.


    These magic items, whether in exchange for Kimpton or arming the young people under him, are a good choice - carefully measure the scroll in your hand, which is about eight inches long and the diameter reaches the thickness of a child''s arm; The soft touch of his fingers made Yeqi guess that the scroll in his hand was definitely made of the softest abdominal fur of the lamb; From the breath of holy light from above, this is at least the divine skill scroll above level 7. According to the performance of the other party at the last moment, the divine skill hidden in this divine skill scroll must belong to the existence of auxiliary or therapeutic power.


    It is the most valuable existence in the booty!


    Although Ye Qi was not sure what kind of magic scroll it was, he still gave a very loyal evaluation: among the magic items circulating on the black market, one of the magic scroll circulated from the Holy See was a rare one; After all, the force field shields such as the shield of faith at the critical moment are the favorite life-saving items for most people who swim on the edge; If combined with several holy waters with therapeutic effect, everything will feel so perfect.


    Even if a coward is prepared in this way, he can burst out with great combat effectiveness; Therefore, ordinary first-order magic Scrolls have a price of more than 100 kimptons; Not to mention that the magic scroll in Yeqi''s hand now exists above the seventh level. Yeqi can be sure that if this magic scroll appears on the black market, it will be extremely easy for more than 10000 kimptons to get it.


    After identification; If it doesn''t work, you can consider exchanging it for Kimpton.


    With this idea, ye Qi immediately put the scroll in his hand into the inside of the Apostle''s windbreaker - on the left and right inside of the Apostle''s windbreaker, there is not only a gun belt for storing pistols, a money bag for storing coins, but also a medicine clip for storing two test tubes; Next to the potion clip is a place where two common magic scrolls can be stored; However, at the moment, ye Qi''s magic scroll is far larger than the diameter of ordinary scroll, and it has been filled with only one.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find any information on paper!


    After glancing at the cleaned body of the cardinal again, Yeqi shook his head with regret - although Yeqi had long expected that it would be impossible to do such a "handle" easily by the other party''s behavior; But I still have some hope to check it in detail; Whether it is the other party''s purpose to re-enter Qianzhao District, or the Holy See''s similar secret stronghold hidden in Qianzhao District, it is of considerable value to Yeqi; However, unfortunately, anything that can prove these two things does not exist.


    Need to deal with the follow-up part!


    After another search and fruitless, Yeqi standing next to the body confirmed that there would be no more harvest; He let go of the dragon power he had suppressed, and immediately filled with the smell of the giant dragon. Under the guidance of Ye Qi, he circled high above his head; Just for a moment, several distinct smells appeared in the distant sky, and then began to think about being close here - although Ye Qi had a legitimate reason to kill the cardinal, it did not mean that ye Qi could just kill each other and leave; Some subsequent processing is still necessary.


    Of course, the handler can''t be him - no matter who is still in the demon hunter headquarters in Qianzhao District, he is obviously more suitable for dealing with the current affairs than him; Therefore, ye Qi will release his own unique breath to greet these people who have not seen for a long time; Of course, one of them is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Enid!


    Although he did not reach the sun shining level, Enid could also feel his breath, and Enid in the Qianzhao district market would undoubtedly be one of the fastest among these people - what a troublesome guy; He made no secret of his own breath. Even Yeqi, a layman who only judged by five senses, could also perceive that the breath belonging to Enid was approaching rapidly; And it''s the way Enid moves forward, which is completely rampant and belongs to Enid.


    Trouble guy!


    He shook his head. Facing the trouble of approaching, ye Qi, who was already mentally prepared before releasing his breath, could only sigh and face a place composed of low shrubs not far away - a place that the cardinal wanted to reach before he died, especially when he learned that he was behind him, There is no doubt that you are sure to use the things here to take out your body; Yeqi is naturally curious about such things.


    Qiang!


    With a knife raised, ye Qi cut the Bush in front of him into a flat land, and easily found the hidden secret door - different from the surrounding soil, a wooden door panel appeared in Ye Qi''s eyes; Although this door panel has been well processed, so that it has a similar color with the surrounding, coupled with the cover of the surrounding low shrubs, no one wants to easily detect the existence of this hidden door with the naked eye outside; However, after removing the disguise, it is obvious to anyone with good eyesight.


    Squeak!


    At the moment of opening the concealed door, the soil covered on the concealed door immediately rolls obliquely in the direction of connecting the concealed door with the shaft; Yeqi was surprised by the size of a dark room, which was more than 20 feet high and 15 feet wide. As for the length, Yeqi appeared in front of him; Of course, these exist far less than the tall one. They are entirely for the "vehicles" driving in the Qianzhao area, which surprised Yeqi.


    Tall enough to be more than twice that of adults, the tires are triangular to support the whole body, the front and rear engines and a seat constitute almost all of the whole car; The seat that can only take one person also constitutes the width of the car; Especially under the tall tires, the whole car looks more simple and strange; From a distance, it''s like running on three wheels - although the overall shape of the car is very simple and strange, those configurations make no one dare to underestimate; With proficient level of mechanical transformation; With just a glance, Yeqi could conclude that the engine of the car was comparable to that of the supreme government''s chariot; And there are two such engines in these two cars!


    Is this going to fly on the thousand marshes?


    After gently tapping the huge tire and confirming the internal capsule with special structure that can be on the swamp, Yeqi finally understood where the cardinal''s confidence came from - with such a special vehicle, the other party really has such capital; After all, it would be very difficult to track a road section that is all swampy; Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that at the end of this "dark room", there must be a large swamp terrain; If you have such a means of transportation and don''t arrange it ahead, I''m really sorry for Gail norther''s "cunning" evaluation of the cardinal!


    No wonder we have to build this dark room like a runway!


    After taking a look at the dark room around him, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed - apart from accelerating the strange looking vehicle in front of him, he also had the idea of "leading the enemy deep"; Yeqi could imagine that the enemy who had been following closely saw a large swamp at the end; Fortunately, he didn''t become that person.


    "Yeqi! Yeqi! Where are you?"


    "I know you''re here! Get out of here!"


    The familiar shouts from far to near became clearer and clearer. Ye Qi was stunned, and then jumped out of the "dark room" with a bitter smile.


    PS first change ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 820

    Looking at Yeqi who appeared in front of her, Enid, with a look of excitement and joy, directly punched Yeqi - yes, excitement and joy, and then punched Yeqi; For Enid, what excites her is undoubtedly a good opponent, and what pleases her is to see a good opponent who has defeated her again; And this is Enid''s definition of reunion of old friends; Although Ye Qi doesn''t know how such an idea can be so naturally defined by the other party, ye Qi won''t choose to release water in the face of this sudden blow.


    Ye Qi, who has a deep understanding of Enid''s character, knows very well what the consequences will be if he wants to release water - he is entangled like brown sugar and can''t really lay a heavy hand. It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s better to make the other party understand what the gap is from the beginning!


    Bang!


    Speed, strength, and even skills have reached the peak of a punch, straight in the air; The following seven changes were completely useless after one punch was empty - and before Enid reacted, there was a violent collision at the place where her back waist connected to her spine and connected to her caudal spine; Then, a momentary sense of powerlessness surged all over her body and made her climb to the ground.


    Not only the hit part, but also the whole body is sore and soft. It''s like going through 24-hour non-stop training, just like the body is not its own and finally tired.


    "Climb quietly! You can return to normal in about ten minutes!"


    Ye Qi, who hung the Yan magic knife back to his waist, said a very accurate time - Taking the handle as the attack object and making an accurate judgment on the strength of his own control is not difficult for ye Qi; Although the previous strength hit ordinary people, it was enough to make the other party spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair; However, for an apostle like Enid, it was not a great harm at all; Like yech said, it''s only ten minutes to climb.


    "You... Eh, whose body is this?"


    Enid, who fell to the ground, was about to ask Yeqi how much strength she had used, when she was surprised to find that there was a man lying not far from her; However, Enid''s intuition like a beast made it very clear that the man was different from himself and had no breath of life - the unlucky guy dared to provoke Yeqi; With such comments, Enid was very curious about the identity of the other party, especially when she saw the familiar clothes.


    "I seem to have seen this dress somewhere!"


    Enid lay there shaking her horse''s tail, frowned and said curiously.


    "There are books about the holy see in the wisdom Tower! Each book has such a description as'' the red robe represents warmth, and the golden provisions represent holiness... ''" hearing Yeqi''s reminder, Enid immediately shouted, "I know! I know! It''s the cardinal!"


    "Eh!!!"


    Enid, who shouted several times, reacted fiercely and said to Ye Qi in a surprised voice: "you killed the cardinal! Do you want to start a war between the Holy See and the demon hunter?"


    The cardinal''s position is very clear, even if it is like Enid, who lacks a string most of the time; The Holy See will never allow such a thing to happen, even for its own face; Especially when the murderer is a demon hunter, it is absolutely not a guess that a war will break out again due to the festival between the Holy See and the demon hunter; It was a sure fact - Enid was immediately excited at the thought of what might happen. Although she lay there and couldn''t move, the horsetail at the back of her head shook violently.


    "Ye Qi, you fool, run quickly! Otherwise, it''s bad to be found!"


    Only Enid can say such simple words that do not experience brain thinking at all - but Yeqi feels a touch of warmth in the face of such words; We can find out the seriousness of the matter again and say such words, even if they are words without brain and do not help the current situation; But the real friendship exposed is enough to make Yeqi smile.


    "Aunt Kutch, I should cry for her teaching such a disciple! I''m afraid I can''t do anything except fight. I''m afraid my brain is full of muscles?" Yeqi squatted in front of Enid and said in a voice pretending to be melancholy: "you don''t think about the breath I released before. You have announced that I did it! What''s the use of running now?"


    "That, that..."


    Obviously, Enid, who has no experience in dealing with such things, has a tangled face like a steamed stuffed bun; Wrinkled together - although she often fights with people, except for the dark creatures, Enid''s hands have no blood stained life at all; In the competition, as long as one party admits defeat, or Enid thinks she has won, it will stop immediately; Obviously, if such Enid wants to solve the immediate difficulties, it is only possible for Kutch to restart training and teach Enid.


    "And there were witnesses who witnessed what happened before; but I let them go!"


    Facing the tangled Enid, Yeqi looked helpless and shrugged his shoulders.


    "How can you do this! You should, should..."


    There is no doubt that for a female demon hunter who just likes fighting, but has a pure heart, such cruel words as "kill people and kill their mouths" can''t be said at all.


    "What should I do? Hmm? You say!"


    Looking at Enid, who kept saying "should" but couldn''t make it clear, Yeqi ended the "fairly pleasant conversation" with a smile; Of course, the course and result of the matter must be told to Enid in front of her; Otherwise, with the dead brains of the other party, it will be tangled until those people from the demon hunter headquarters arrive - Yeqi can even imagine that enidra asked the other party to find a way together!


    "So you can''t use your wisdom when your brain is full of muscles!" Yeqi sighed and said, "you don''t think why I will release my own breath after killing each other again; you don''t think why the other party will appear here; especially the other party''s witness who witnessed everything, why I let him go!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. This time, the holy see is doomed to be a mute!"


    "Bastard, asshole! Since that''s the case, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m so worried!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s explanation, Enid was stunned - although she still didn''t understand what Yeqi was talking about, Yeqi was absolutely fine, but she understood the concept; Immediately, he shouted at Yeqi.


    "I just saw you have a rare time to think about problems; therefore, I can''t bear to let you miss this opportunity to improve your analysis and insight! Of course, maybe your IQ will also be significantly improved!" Ye Qi looked at the female demon hunter in front of him with a mocking face and looked like she was good for you; And Enid''s answer was just like that: "asshole! Asshole!"


    Moreover, as time passed, the female demon hunter, whose pain was relieved, immediately rushed at Ye Qi like a female leopard - but even in her heyday, the female demon hunter was still not ye Qi''s opponent, let alone at this time; It was still that place, hit hard by Yeqi; Suddenly, the female demon hunter lay on the ground again; Compared with before, it was just a change of position, and even the posture didn''t change much.


    "Asshole! Even if it''s a bite, I''ll kill you!"


    The female demon hunter, who could move only her mouth, shouted directly at Ye Qi; Ye Qi ignored this, shrugged his shoulders and sat next to each other - although some demon hunters in the Grand Canyon must have started their return journey, with the distance from there to the market, especially when it is obvious that they will take a group of people, the speed will never be fast; Therefore, no matter how fast the other party is, the current position is only c3-c2 area; From there to here, even if the riyao strong go all out, it will take some time.


    Therefore, it takes a while for Yeqi to get the people from the demon hunter headquarters - although it''s OK to stand and wait, Yeqi won''t mind if he can sit.


    ¡­¡­


    Terry, that guy is really finished!


    The new chief judge, who had already run out for quite a distance with three deacons in black, felt the breath of the giant dragon hovering high in the dense forest, immediately moved forward, turned his head, looked at the direction of the breath, and couldn''t help thinking - the new chief judge at the moment didn''t feel happy after learning about the death of the potential enemy relaxed; On the contrary, there was a strong and extremely heavy breath, which made him unable to breathe at all.


    Shakur dragon!


    Silently in the bottom of my heart, the new presiding judge recited such a name.


    "Tell everyone to stop all operations before receiving further information, and withdraw from Qianzhao district before sunset tomorrow and meet at an additional stronghold!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After hearing the order of the new presiding judge, the remaining three deacons in black immediately bowed down; Then, he immediately disappeared in front of the new judge in three ways - looking at the disappeared figure; The new chief judge did not stay long; Just after recognizing the direction, he ran quickly in the direction of leaving Qianzhao district.


    Although the other party must have luck in finding that temporary stronghold, the new presiding judge cannot guarantee that the other party will not rely on this "luck" to find other temporary strongholds - after all, with this temporary stronghold as a reference, the remaining strongholds already have a general direction; Just as any problem is very difficult at the beginning, but after the initial difficulties, everything will become unusually simple.


    The new presiding judge did not want to gamble his life to test the other party''s ability and luck; Therefore, leaving has become a must.


    Leave the rest to the adults to make a decision!


    With this idea, the new chief judge became faster and faster. Although he had magic crystal as a contact device, the new chief judge''s "caution" made him more believe in artificial work; After all, the rumored one is a very perceptive existence.


    Although the other side let him go before, it was because of the more eye-catching existence of ''Terry''; Now ''Terry'' has become the past tense; There is no doubt that he is the most eye-catching existence - facing that existence alone is not a good idea; At least, the new presiding judge has no such intention.


    Especially when you just escaped!


    ¡­¡­


    As a night watchman in the latter half of the night, Ted at the gate of the camp casually put a piece of firewood picked up in the evening into the campfire in front of him. Immediately, in a burst of "crackling" firewood, the fire of the campfire rose several points again, bringing rare light to the darkest time before Li Ming. They set out from the Grand Canyon, It''s the fourth day, but the four-day journey is not too far, just reaching the C3 area of the explored area.


    In addition to the environmental factors of qianzao area itself, there were too many people this time - all the remaining personnel of the temple, persuaded by a middle-aged priest of the other side, chose to return to the "world" with them; Suddenly, after putting aside some experienced left behind personnel, the original team of less than 40 people expanded to more than 3000 in an instant; It''s not easy to take care of 3000 people with 40 people. Even if these people are not powerless, they are not much worse than powerless in the face of poisonous insects and beasts in the thousand marshes along the way; Especially the fierce beast that suddenly appeared near C3 area at noon today; If not for the two riyao class in their team, I''m afraid the whole team would face a substantial reduction.


    "Go on!"


    The bright voice interrupted Ted Ted''s thinking about Ted who still had a lingering fear at noon today; Relying on his instinct, he took over the wine pot thrown by the other party. Looking at stoffey coming, Ted couldn''t help but pick up the wine pot and motioned to the other party - the two had a good relationship originally, and the cooperation of this unexpected task made them quickly become friends; Ted admires each other''s ability, especially in Qianzhao district. Ted believes that if the other party does not exist, the whole team will not be so smooth at all. Even if there are two rising giants, they will face all kinds of unexpected difficulties.


    "It''s about an hour before dawn! Leave the rest to me!"


    Ted, who threw the wine pot back to stoffey, suggested that in the thousand marshes, the other party was obviously more capable than him; And such ability undoubtedly needs abundant spirit to support.


    "I''m not a weak young master. Although you''ve gone deep into the unknown area, the explored area in Qianzhao district is my back garden!" stoffey sat directly beside ted with that kind of bright smile and pointed to the camp nearby: "can you find such a ''comfortable'' place without me?"


    "If you can make me a big bed and a bucket of bath water, I will admit the comfort here!"


    Ted rolled his eyes and hit back directly.


    "Does the demon hunter need something like that? However, I can make you feel like a park bench!"


    After raising a middle finger to the shameless Ted Ted, stoffey and Ted looked at each other and immediately smiled - the life of demon hunters is definitely not desirable; Even the flying president like stoffey and the tower protector like Ted used to be frequent visitors on the park bench; Stoffey, in particular, lived in the park for a long time when he had experienced in a place with high consumption like Dode; And the police who drove the tramps have fought countless times.


    As for Ted, the same is true; After losing his wife and daughter, he sold all his property for revenge. Although he smashed those dark creatures into meat mud, he really became a tramp for a period of time in order to avoid the so-called wanted by the supreme government; Life didn''t get better until he became a demon hunter.


    "Can the market accommodate so many people this time?"


    Ted, who put away his smile, looked at the rows of tents in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little sad - he had seen the market before; If there are one or two hundred people pouring in, there is absolutely no problem, but no matter how many people there are, it is impossible; Whether it is, where to live, or the supply of food is a considerable problem.


    "I have just discussed with your excellency Blanc!" stoffey looked very confident: "these people will be temporarily placed next to the market; these tents are not furnishings! Food and so on will begin to be transported from the outside! The expansion of the market is imminent, and once the expansion is completed, these people are not a problem at all, and no matter how many can be put down!"


    "Moreover, I was worried about the problem of labor before, and now it is not a problem with these people!" when it comes to the problem of the market, stoffey looked very excited and immediately picked up a piece of firewood to draw for ted on the ground: "Thanks to the construction of the cult temple, these people have good craftsmanship, there is no problem working as workers, and it is very fair to exchange the labor of both hands for food!"


    "As long as the current market is the center and the periphery is established first, the living problems of these people will be improved; then the facilities inside will be improved one by one... Maybe it will eventually develop into a metropolis no inferior to any district!"


    "Metropolis!? are you going to build it for a hundred years?"


    "What about a hundred years? As long as it can be built, two hundred years is worth it!"


    Eh!


    The two of them suddenly stopped talking at the same time, looked at a direction in the sky and stood up together; After looking at each other, he said, "Yeqi''s breath!"


    PS second more ~ ~ really feel hot!! Decadent people can scrape salt!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the snow in June IV for the 200 starting point coins, Xiao mofeng for the 200 starting point coins, fat man Fei ah Fei for the 100 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, the silence forest for the 100 starting point coins, the leader for the 2013100 starting point coins Monaco flame knife 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 821

    At the moment before the rising sun, Blanc, one of the six towers of a meteor, fell from the air with a white flame all over his body.


    Boom!


    At the moment of landing, a loud noise made the surrounding ground tremble three times; In particular, the soil around the ground seems to have been turned over by someone with a plow, while those green plants quickly turn yellow and wither under the scorching high temperature


    What a powerful flame, what a powerful control!


    Ye Qi, who stood up from the ground, felt the high temperature coming from his face and couldn''t help sighing slightly - he could clearly feel that the other party''s flame had begun to converge after the other party reached his sky, but even so, the residual temperature was still not acceptable to these ordinary plants; Of course, in addition to the power of the flame itself, the person who controls the flame is really powerful. Yeqi never thought that someone could use the ability of the flame to such an extent.


    It is not surprising if the apostles associated with the wind speed up their own progress; Even some gifted apostles can make use of their abilities at the moon level to a level unmatched by the riyao level: Flying - although the strong of the riyao level can use their bodies far beyond ordinary people''s, they can completely carry out "short flight" in the eyes of ordinary people. But only the riyao level strong know that it is just a "powerful jump".


    And abilities like fire are related to attack in most records, which is recognized by all the apostles; After all, whether it is the heat of the flame or the explosion, it is really suitable for attack. In particular, the latter has made most of the flame related apostles become "explosion maniacs" -- pursuing the limits of explosion. There was a storm among most of the flame related apostles. Although the curtain has long ended, the grand occasion at that time, For many people, it is still fresh in memory; After all, it''s hard to forget that fireballs all over the sky fly up and fall, forming a crater like situation on the ground.


    Although Ye Qi has not experienced that trend, he has read it from the recorded books; At the end of the book, he mentioned the name of a genius - "Blanc, based on the explosion, shows the talent of the infinite development of fire"; It is recorded in the book; At that time, Yeqi didn''t get more information about Blanc''s genius from the unknown book. At this time, looking at Blanc jumping down from the air, he finally had an objective understanding of the last comment in the book.


    It''s like a flame propeller!


    With this evaluation, Yeqi waved to the other party: "blank, here!"


    Unlike the other six tower masters, Yeqi has a good relationship with Blanc because of his good friend and big man; In particular, the Yan magic knife in his hand was successfully born under the ''creation'' of the other party; Therefore, in Ye Qi''s eyes, the other party is also a friend of his in the demon hunter headquarters - although he didn''t know the exact identity of the other party at the beginning, ye Qi recovered after he knew it later; After all, the strength of the other party in ''building'' Yan magic Dao has made him have a guess; Of course, more is the attitude of demon hunters towards their friends.


    In the eyes of the demon hunter, whether you are the Lord of a country or a homeless tramp, if you are his friend, you are just a simple friend, which has nothing to do with your status.


    "Asshole, is that why you came to us?"


    Blanc looked at the cardinal lying on the ground and frowned - he had seen the bright colors of each other''s bishop''s robes on the ground and had a bad hunch in his heart; Even if he didn''t want to admit it, but thinking of the people he wanted to see and the other party''s behavior style, the tower owner of the sacred tower knew that his guess was probably correct; In fact: after sensing Ye Qi''s breath, the reason why he came here quickly alone was to worry about what happened to the restless guy in front of him; And facts have proved that his concern is absolutely correct.


    "Terry..."


    When he came to the body, the master of the sacred tower identified him and confirmed his identity - if he could become a cardinal, he would naturally leave corresponding information in the demon hunter headquarters; In particular, the other party is not an unknown person among the demon hunters; In the original war, the other side participated in every time, and every time it would cause serious losses to the demon hunter; After all, the power of the other side is too special and powerful for the apostles under the sun glory level; Even the sun shining strong are helpless at some times.


    "You''re just like your teacher. It''s not reassuring!" the master of the sacred tower turned around and looked at the best young man in his camp. He sighed: "Didn''t you become your ''Rose Knight'' in Dode? Why did you come to qianmoor? Don''t tell me, you''ve been setting up a trap waiting for the unlucky guy who escaped in your hands!"


    "Of course not! I came here because I got the news from my teacher. As for this? It''s just a coincidence!" Ye Qi, who did not change his face, waved his hand and said the reason he had made up long ago - Ye Qi had arranged such a statement when he appeared in the Grand Canyon as his teacher; after all, the disappearance of old John was well known to the whole demon hunter or the dark world; and it was also reasonable for his disciple to come to look for the teacher he had not seen for a long time Reasonable; even the most severe person can''t find anything unreasonable.


    "This coincidence is really surprising!" the tower master, who obviously admitted Yeqi''s words, took out his wine pot, took a sip, and said directly to Yeqi: "you''d better find a legitimate reason for your behavior now. I don''t have to worry about it any more; otherwise, I''ll directly cut you 90% of the budget of the randenburg branch next year!"


    "Why can you just cut it? Even the acting president, Lord Hessel, can''t do that!" Enid, who has been squatting in the dark room studying the strange vehicle, immediately jumped out - her clean cheeks are now covered with oil, and her body is dirty, like rolling in a mud pond; However, looking at her excited look; All people who know Enid know that the other party is very happy to ''play''; In fact, Yeqi''s strange cars contributed a lot to the reason why he could sit quietly and wait for Blake''s arrival.


    "Why did I feel peeped by a little mouse just now? It''s you little girl! Why did you come here if you didn''t follow your teacher well?" no doubt the tower master of Enid''s holy thing had been discovered long ago. He looked surprised when he saw the appearance of the female demon hunter; However, speaking, there was no demeanor of the Lord of the six shakh towers: "is it your teacher who finally found out that you can only fight, eat and get into trouble? That''s why he left you in Yeqi''s custody?"


    "My teacher wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    After hearing these words, the horsetail behind the female demon hunter''s head shook quickly; However, the female demon hunter, who knew the strength of the other party, ran behind Ye Qi. Then she stretched out her head, stuck out her tongue and shouted, "you big drunkard who only knows how to drink and doesn''t change money!"


    "Why don''t you pay back the money? Which kid emptied all my wine to pay off the debt!"


    The master of the sacred tower immediately threw his wine pot angrily in the face of "slander", and his eyes stared.


    "The teacher said that the wine can only pay off one tenth of the debt at most!"


    With Ye Qi in front of her, the female demon hunter who had suffered a loss was not frightened by anything and immediately fought back.


    "Shit! When did your teacher learn the same algorithm as old ward!"


    "You''re the shit..."


    Ye Qi grabbed the horse''s tail of the female demon hunter who was thinking of the tower master of the holy thing, and pulled it completely behind him in a burst of cries of "pain, pain". Then he turned back and looked at the still indignant tower master of the holy thing - who had followed behind his elders about each other''s wine, As one of the participants, Yeqi has no position to comment; Therefore, Yeqi wisely chose to end this chat topic as soon as possible, which would not have a result if the discussion continued, and went straight to the subject.


    "We can discuss the matter between you later! Before that, I think we should discuss the matter before!"


    "Come on, what''s going on!"


    He is still a resentful tower of holy things. The tower master replied angrily - although the other party''s strength has been recognized as the leader of the middle-aged generation of demon hunters, the other party''s ability to cause trouble is also quite good; If it weren''t for his teacher, he would have advised his old friends to take each other to shack and become the tower protector of a tower, firmly tied to the demon hunter headquarters; May pay some price to appease each other, but it is much better than the current situation.


    Fortunately, I am not the acting president!


    Suddenly, the idea of such happiness appeared in the mind of the master of the sacred tower - Blanc could imagine how sad his old friend would be when he knew what was happening in qianmoor at the moment; I''m afraid a few hairs on my head will fall off again?


    Shaking his head, the master of the sacred tower threw this bad idea out of his mind, paid attention to Yeqi again, and listened carefully to Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "This is a secret temporary stronghold left by the holy see in Qianzhao district. There are no traces of magic and magic. It is completely based on mechanism technology! According to my guess, there should be a large number of such temporary strongholds in Qianzhao district! And the dark son of the Holy See, the same is true. Through the grocer, I think our old opponent is in Qianzhao The number of places in the area is also quite a lot! "


    "Sure enough, the Vatican likes to play such tricks!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s narration, Blanc finally had the dignity of the Lord of the six towers. He frowned slightly, carefully looked around, ran to the "dark room" not far away, and then returned to Yeqi and continued to say - as the tower Lord of the sacred tower, one of the absolute top leaders of the demon hunter headquarters, some policies and plans when the demon hunter took over Qianzhao District, Blanc was very clear, and even most of his policies and plans were discussed with his old friend Hessel; This includes a "careful inspection" of everything "left by the Holy See" in Qianzhao district.


    As an old rival of the Holy See, Blanc knows very well that the Holy See has that kind of Yin sting and ruthlessness under its sacred appearance; Therefore, the search for "the legacy of the Holy See" was basically carried out very carefully and seriously - however, contrary to Blanc''s expectation, the existence of several seemingly temporary strongholds did not exist; Blanc, like his old friends, responded with deep doubt; However, the environment and area of Qianzhao district are not directly proportional to the manpower that can be invested by demon hunters. Even if the corresponding manpower is sent as support, it will only complete the search near A1 area in a few months. This efficiency is undoubtedly frowning.


    Therefore, after discussing with friends, those young demon hunters followed the main force of the demon hunters to Qianzhao district again this time - they will help other skilled demon hunters start a carpet search of the explored areas in Qianzhao district as a help for the next wave of search.


    "It''s really difficult to find such a temporary stronghold completely made of mechanism technology!" the tower owner of the sacred thing sighed: "it seems that our previous investigation is in vain; after looking in the wrong direction, it''s useless!"


    Ye Qi could guess the search of the demon hunter headquarters for Qianmu district even without asking; At the moment, the attitude of the master of the sacred tower confirmed his previous guess - pointing to the cave leading to the dense forest path, Yeqi said slowly: "It''s not too late now. At least before the people of the Holy See use these temporary strongholds to do something, we have mastered each other''s whereabouts! And it must not be difficult to find such an example with the company of local people!"


    "Well, it''s better to look for a needle in a haystack than to look for a needle in a haystack!" the tower master of the sacred object nodded, put his eyes on the cardinal lying on the ground again, and his frown did not loosen: "what did he come to Qianzhao district for, do you know?"


    There is no doubt that this issue is of the greatest concern to the master of the sacred tower - a cardinal appears in Qianzhao district for no reason. As long as he is a clear-minded person, he knows that something must be going on; especially the semi hostile relationship between the two sides most of the time makes the senior level of the demon hunter headquarters feel uneasy.


    "I just happened to meet some of his subordinates who contacted some local characteristics here and wanted to plot against the nearby market! It''s a surprise for me to lead this one!" Yeqi said truthfully: "Therefore, needless to say what he wants to do, even his appearance is not what I expected! However, it is certain that since this is the one who did it, the purpose of the Holy See must not be the market!"


    "What a disgusting Holy See! It''s always not reassuring!"


    As a summary of this conversation, the master of the sacred tower once again inspected the cardinal''s body and thought about walking to the cave described by Yeqi - obviously, the persistence of the demon hunter at some time made him know that there was little hope and wanted to find some clues.


    Ye Qi just shrugged and followed up - if the other party could really find these clues, he would be very happy; however, ye Qi, who has checked it once, doesn''t think the other party can find anything too big; although he is not good at tracking, he still has a certain degree of confidence in his ordinary skills of looking for clues.


    Enid, who had been standing behind Yeqi, looked at Yeqi who was behind the master of the sacred tower, and looked at the "dark room" he had been in before. After hesitating for a long time, she bounced back to the "dark room" - if Yeqi was alone, the female demon hunter would still consider being with each other, but with the "money owed" in her teacher''s mouth After the "drunkard", there is no doubt that the strange vehicle in the dark room can attract her.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, all the people are here!"


    The deacon in black whispered to the new judge standing in the middle of the room.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for two hours!" glancing at the slanting sun outside the window, the new presiding judge said: "before dinner, we must arrive at another temporary stronghold; the noses of those demon hunters are better than those of the dog Turin. It won''t take long to expose here!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After a respectful salute, the deacon in black kept a bow and slowly withdrew from the room.


    Click!


    The door of the room made a slight closing sound. With the closing sound, the new presiding judge sighed and turned around slightly with a sad face - after entering the temporary Vatican office nearest to Qianzhao District, he had started the secret channel to tell his big man what had happened in Qianzhao district; at the speed of the secret channel, he was sure that his My Lord, I have received this secret report at the moment.


    I don''t know what adults will do


    With such an uneasy idea, the new presiding judge could not help sighing again.


    PS first change~~


    I felt a little weak when I got up this morning. Sure enough, people who sleep with the air conditioner on at night can''t afford to hurt... The runny nose is running. I used a roll of toilet paper for half a day today... Moreover, according to the current state, I still need a roll of toilet paper before going to bed


    Sure enough, it''s homespun waste paper... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 822

    The white light rises from the mountain and goes straight to the cathedral on the top of the mountain. Even when the sun is bright, it still can''t stop the shining of the Holy Light - believers singing "God says" go to the top of the mountain in order; Kowtow step by step, piety is incomparable; After having the "fact" that "pilgrims go to heaven", these believers who have lived in the holy forest since childhood broke out unimaginable fanaticism; Basically, they are going on a ''Pilgrimage'' without sleep.


    Under such circumstances, those young, the largest and most enthusiastic believers poured into the "Kingdom of God"; Every time such a situation occurs, it will be accompanied by a burst of low cry and envious eyes - the transparent soul flies to the top of the mountain, which is shrouded in holy light, vaguely revealing the "Kingdom of heaven" surrounded by buildings; The idea instilled in them since childhood has made them see the place they finally yearn for. Believers have long ignored death. They just want to return to the "Kingdom of heaven" where there is no dispute, pain and eternal life!


    The highest place in the holy forest area, on the bell tower in front of the cathedral.


    Iyetta, dressed in an ordinary black robe, stood here. He put one hand on the railing in front of him, slightly lowered his head and looked down at everything in front of him. There was neither mercy nor cold in his eyes, and there was no pride after success, but only a faint calm - for his own masterpiece, the director of the inquisition did not mean to boast. In his opinion, Everything in front of him is just that he is doing an ordinary thing for the God he believes in; Every believer has to accomplish such things. What can we boast about?


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    In the clear sound of footsteps rubbing against armor, the tall and strong head of the Holy Knights with white armor and even white cloak walked straight up the bell tower - compared with the calm of iyetta, the face of tozan, the respected head of the Holy Knights, was filled with deep anger.


    "What do you think of these innocent believers?"


    Tozan pointed to the crowd on the white steps below and questioned the people in front of him loudly.


    "The people of God!"


    A very simple answer came from iyetta''s mouth; Moreover, in the face of the angry drink and questioning of the head of the Holy Knights, the expression of the director of the inquisition still remained unchanged - looking at the calm expression like the lake, tozan''s fists clenched and made a "GA, GA" sound.


    "God will not murder his people!"


    The repressed cry burst out directly from the head of the Holy Knights, and at the same time, the head of the Holy Knights waved his fist¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    In a suppressed roar, the fist with armor stayed on one side of iyetta''s cheek, less than a centimeter away from the real touch - iyetta''s white hair and clothes were pressed aside in the boxing style, especially the black robe.


    "Is this the following gram?"


    Facing a fist full of oppression, iyetta finally turned his body. He looked at the huge fist wrapped in iron armor in front of him and frowned slightly - the hand on the railing was raised, placed on the fist in front of him, and gently pushed it away; It''s like putting the cup on the plate after drinking black tea. It''s relaxed and comfortable.


    "The knight''s principle is to guard the loyal Lord! Tozan, have you forgotten your original oath?"


    "My oath is not for you! It''s for Lord Peter Paul! If you don''t stop doing this, even if you disobey Lord Paul''s order, I will cut off your head!" the oath from iyetta''s mouth made the head of the Holy Knights more and more angry; He raised his hand that had just been pushed away, stretched out his finger and pointed at each other. The head of the Holy Knights issued his own warning - and in the face of such a warning, iyetta frowned and whispered to himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s the following gram!"


    As soon as the whispered words fell, the figure of iyetta disappeared in front of the head of the Holy Knights. When this figure appeared again, he had walked on the stairs leading to the bell tower - as if the head of the Holy Knights didn''t exist. He didn''t even look back, so he left.


    Kaka, Kaka


    In the metal''s unique crisp sound, the head of the holy knight''s armor began to spread from his chest like a spider web. When the crack of the spider web reached the hardness that the metal armor could bear, the whole armor broke instantly; Together with the broken body of tozan - blood marks appeared on the top of the strongest body praised by the Holy Knights of the Holy See. With the sound of broken bones, tozan knelt down on one knee.


    Hum!


    A dull groan full of pain came from tozan''s nasal cavity - the kneecap was broken, and the head of the Holy Knights, who knew his body very well, knew his change at the first moment; And this change is becoming more and more intense. He knows very well that if it goes on like this, his bones will be the same as his shattered kneecaps in less than a minute!


    damn!


    The green aura, full of wind, appeared around the head of the Holy Knights, but it had no effect - no matter how hard he tried, he could not prevent the change from deteriorating; It seemed that the wind had stimulated him half, and the change that made the head of the Holy Knights helpless spread to his heart like a poisonous snake; The speed was very fast, and even reached the point where the famous existence among the riyao strong men could not react and had no choice.


    Alas!


    Just as the head of the Holy Knights closed his eyes and waited for death, a sigh appeared in his ear; Then the soft white light wrapped the whole body of the head of the Holy Knights. In an instant, all the scars disappeared, and the broken kneecaps became intact at the next moment.


    Your majesty!


    After sensing the change of the body, the head of the Holy Knights immediately knelt down on one knee again and shouted at the bottom of his heart.


    Come back!


    Ayeta, you can''t stop it!


    In the face of the voice from the bottom of my heart, the head of the holy knight hesitated for a moment, pressed down the question from the bottom of my heart, and finally nodded.


    Yes, your majesty!


    ¡­¡­


    Hum, what a fuss!


    If the director of the inquisition who has come down the bell tower feels it, he looks back; However, the next moment he snorted coldly and continued to walk forward - compared with the glorious and admirable Cathedral, it was a frightening place in the dark depths of the underground; Even the dazzling light can''t drive away the darkness here, and the powerful wind can''t blow away the blood here.


    The only thing that can drive is those "clattering" shackles and the dark red sword.


    On the black seat, iyetta slightly closed her eyes and beat the armrest of the seat rhythmically with her fingers; In front of him, the priest with a knife who had just announced the news stood there in panic and did not dare to go out - he naturally could not read the letter directly handed over by the presiding judge to the adult in front of him, but from the expression of the adult in front of him, he already knew that the letter was definitely not good news.


    In the rhythmic beat of "dada, dada", the time passed, and the priest with a knife who spent as many seconds as years kept the posture after entering here. Even if his neck was sore, he didn''t dare to change at all; In such a change, the adult in front finally said¡ª¡ª


    "Tell Chester that he doesn''t have to deal with the affairs of the thousand marshes; take the rest of the staff back to the holy forest!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The priest with a knife who bowed down to answer didn''t leave immediately, but still stood respectfully in front of the adult - as a messenger, he knew the habits of the adult in front of him; I know what this adult said, but I haven''t finished yet; Sure enough, after a pause, the voice came again.


    "Go to the holy prison and bring me the warden there!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The priest with a sword standing respectfully in place immediately shook uncontrollably when he heard the word "holy prison"; Even there was a tremor in the answer - however, the priest with a knife who immediately found out that it was wrong immediately buried his head deeper. His impoliteness in front of the adult was a great disrespect; He did not dare to ask for forgiveness.


    "After bringing people, go and get the punishment yourself!"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!"


    The priest with a sword bowed back two steps and completely disappeared into the darkness; Ietta was left alone in a chair, whispering¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi, the dragon of shack... John, ward, is this your sustenance? It''s surprisingly simple. You know, the battle between us has just begun!"


    The light and low voice goes from clear to faint and inaudible until it finally disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the desk of the moon night tower, Hessel, who temporarily manages the whole demon hunting society, is holding an urgent letter just delivered; Looking at the letter signed by his old friend, the tower owner of the moon night tower couldn''t help but cover his forehead and let out a long groan.


    "I knew Yeqi was in trouble like his teacher! This time it''s really a headache!"


    When hawk, dressed in a moonshine apostle windbreaker, heard Hessel''s groan, he couldn''t help pushing his eyes on the bridge of his nose, bringing up a piece of reflection and said: "Your Excellency Yeqi did nothing wrong; anyone would make the same choice; please seriously start with how to deal with the possible retaliation of the Holy See and trace the reason why the Holy See returned to Qianzhao district again!"


    "I know, I know, hawk!"


    Looking at the meticulous subordinates in front of him, Hessel couldn''t help smiling bitterly - after Ted went to qianmao district with his old friends, he had to reassign several demon hunters who could cooperate with his daily work; however, when most people refused vaguely and asked for leave due to illness, the number of people who could be assigned was very limited; in fact, apart from hawk and others in front of him Except for a gentle Teddy, all the assigned people refused for various reasons; especially the case of asking for leave due to illness, which made a kind man like Hessel furious.


    It''s all the existence of Yuehui apostles. Is it possible to be knocked down by a cold?


    However, even if Hessel was furious, the gang were still as lazy as they used to be, and did not appear in their homes; Or simply disappear in the name of "visiting friends"; In the end, only hawk and Teddy could help Hessel; Among them, although the latter is gentle and won''t refuse people, it''s really hard to compliment in dealing with public affairs. Basically, it''s very difficult to assign important tasks except to manage the new apprentices.


    Therefore, Hawk is the only one who can help Hessel in the whole central Castle - but fortunately, unlike the former, Hawk is not only excellent in ability, but also careful in mind. He is meticulous in handling everything, which makes people completely relaxed; But this Hawk is not without shortcomings.


    Hawke, who is as precise as a machine for his own requirements, is also so for others; And no matter who he is, he is always on business without any compromise; Like now¡ª¡ª


    "If you are dissatisfied with me, please tell me the truth and I will correct it!" Hawke said bluntly looking at Hessel''s bitter smile. "But before that, please take the things in front of you seriously!"


    "OK, hawk!"


    In the face of such admonition, Hessel had to restrain the bitter smile on his face and look at the letter delivered to his old friend very positively - of course, at the moment, he missed Ted, a descendant who was equally good at handling affairs and knew how to respect the old and love the young.


    "Hawk, what do you think of this?"


    After reading the letter sent by the old friend in a hurry again, Hessel directly handed it to the "young man" in front of him and asked the other party''s opinions - different from Ted''s exercise, facing hawk in front of him, Hessel, the oldest person in the demon hunter headquarters, sincerely asked the other Party''s opinions; After all, in just a few days of performance, aside from the other party''s somewhat unacceptable serious character, Hessel was very satisfied with everything else; Especially his opinions and Thoughts on some things made him nod endlessly.


    In Hessel''s own words, "young people''s minds are always better than old people" -- as for Hessel''s intention to have more rest, or more rest, only he knows.


    "Re search everything left by the Holy See! And send more people to Qianmu district again!" habitually flicked his glasses, and hawk said with great confidence: "If the one from the Holy See wants to go to Qianzhao district to do something, it is only a failure, and it is impossible for him to give up; the other party will soon send the next wave of manpower! Moreover, the practice of the priest with a knife who happens to meet under Yeqi cabinet, the other party does not want to attack strongly at first, but wants to make tricks! But after this time, with his character, he will send more powerful troops Let''s deal with Yeqi Pavilion in Qianzhao district! "


    "If you include Yeqi, Lord Blanc and zacha, you can imagine the strength of the personnel sent next time; so please speed up and send corresponding reinforcements!"


    "Well, I''ll send out those guys who ask for leave in a moment; presumably, these guys will be very happy with this task!" facing hawk''s analysis, Hessel nodded and mused: "Pednan has not left home until now. Pednan can''t go to guard the thorns tower at all; then only jamond is left! If he leads, those guys can definitely complete the support task in Qianzhao district."


    "If it''s Lord germond, the support task will be completed smoothly! There will be no problem for the tower protectors with your tower protector and the tower protector of the competitive tower, unless the one will do it himself!" Hessel''s proposal made hawk very agree, and his voice calmly analyzed: "But we must guard against that person''s diversion; after all, according to the description of Yeqi, the other party had such an abacus at the beginning; although a group of people have changed, if the time is ripe, it must not mind making more trouble for us!"


    "What exactly is his goal?"


    In a voice full of doubt, Hessel stood up, walked to the bookshelf on the side, took down a long cylindrical box from the top of the bookshelf, directly twisted the cover of the box, and pulled out a clearly marked map of Qianzhao area - this map, which has experienced the painstaking efforts of countless people, is undoubtedly the most detailed description of Qianzhao area in the hands of demon hunters; its fineness, even if it is The "Little Books" of those outstanding tour guides of the local people in Qianzhao district can not be compared.


    Hessel threw the whole map on the desk, stared at the map in front of him, frowned and thought; hawk, who stood aside, just glanced and took his eyes away from the map; such a move naturally attracted Hessel''s attention. He asked curiously, "Hawk, have you found the other party''s goal?"


    "No! In the absence of any clues, it is impossible to find such a search out of thin air! Therefore, you should not focus on such a fruitless search!" Hawke said truthfully; and Hessel, who had guessed what the other party wanted to say, frowned and looked at Hawke slightly embarrassed and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Well, please go and ask Lord pednan!"


    PS caught a cold... Decadent, took medicine and slept... I hope to recover tomorrow


    Thank the engineer Wang for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 823

    "Can you change the method?"


    Hearing Hawke''s answer, Hessel couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    "This is the simplest and effective solution at present!"


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Hawke answered very firmly; However, looking at Hessel''s wry smile, the tower protector did not correct such a "working attitude" as before. Some experienced tower protectors were very clear about some of the relationships between the heads of the six towers; The relationship between these six people at the top of Lorant is not as harmonious as the outside world guessed. In particular, because of their ideas, although there will be no worrying things such as civil strife, don''t expect a happy party at tea time every afternoon.


    Hawke, as the protector of the moon night tower, is very clear about some of these things; Especially at that time, because of Yeqi''s relationship, the tit for tat between the tower master of sacred objects and the tower master of wisdom was something that almost all tower protectors knew - although there was nothing that could not be ended in the restraint of both sides, the tower master of wisdom closed all places outside the book room on the first floor, Even some very important things need to be notified in advance before they arrive. Otherwise, they won''t appear at all.


    "Lord Hessel, if it''s inconvenient for you, I can go instead!" said hawk.


    As the protector of the moon night tower, hawk knows that he is not qualified to evaluate the actions of another tower owner, but this does not mean that he will be afraid of the dignity of any tower owner due to injustice - for the original thing, he firmly stood behind the tower owner of the sacred thing, It is because those things have long exceeded his "meticulous" bottom line.


    Therefore, at this time, looking at the embarrassed Hessel, the experienced tower protector, said directly - as if there was no contradiction with each other at all; But this made Hessel''s bitter smile thicker. The tower master of the moon night knew very well that hawk''s "meticulous" would still face difficulties even if he understood such contradictions; Such a character is undoubtedly worthy of praise, but when facing the object, he had to stop it.


    After all, the man Hawke wanted to see, who was the same Lord of the six towers as him, was never an open-minded man; It can even be called narrow - as long as a person who knows the context of Yeqi''s attitude at the beginning, he can see the other party''s real mind; Although there is a saying of deep love and deep hatred, it is a little unacceptable to face each other''s disciples with such embarrassment; Because of this, his old friend found the other party angrily and had a "negotiation".


    In that unknown "negotiation", including the owner of the tower of thorns, who had a good personal relationship with each other, all stood on their side. With a 3-1 ratio, the tower of competition and the tower of decision-making did not regard shack as abstaining, they re appointed the candidate for the acting president - "the darkness and wailing of the tower of thorns are more suitable for me!" Mordred gave up the position of acting president very clearly, and his old friend said, "how can I be qualified for such an important position? It will certainly delay things! " Such a reason left him with all the affairs of the whole demon hunter headquarters.


    As the oldest and retired person in the demon hunter headquarters, he had to face the heavy things again, and some subsequent mess - the practice of the tower owner of the wisdom tower, obviously did not participate in any management of the demon hunter headquarters and local branches, and those tower protectors directly belonging to the wisdom tower also returned to the wisdom tower one after another, Like his own tower owner, he began to stay closed.


    Naturally, it took him a long time, even a sleepless assignment, to stabilize the chaotic situation after the guardians of the tower of wisdom left - however, compared with these guardians, the tower owner they supported was the real headache for Hessel; Especially at the thought of meeting each other again later, the eldest man of the demon hunter headquarters couldn''t help helping his temple, which had begun to swell and ache.


    "You go and deal with the support first!" said Hessel slowly, who stood up after a pause. "There''s pednan. I''ll go myself!"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    Hawke nodded and immediately turned and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    After nodding to the two tower guards guarding the library, Hessel went straight to the third floor through the library on the first floor - the six towers of shack central castle, although they are the same in height and diameter, but they have their own characteristics both inside and outside; Places like the competitive tower have three floors, which are mainly strong and durable, and most of the decorative items are weapons and armor; Therefore, there have been some important occasions for the competition of demon hunters and apprentices. This is the main venue; Naturally, the tower of competition is also the most famous.


    The two lowest floors of the tower of wisdom are dominated by various collections of books. The first floor is directly open to the outside world, and the second floor needs the identity of an apostle to enter. In some places on the second floor, in addition to the identity of an apostle, it also needs various certificates to read; Therefore, the tower of wisdom will also be called the library and library by many demon Hunters - so, aside from the bottom two floors, the third to fifth floors are the place where the tower of wisdom has.


    "Lord Hessel!"


    On the ladder from the second floor to the third floor, the two tower protectors stood left and right, and saluted one after another when they saw the tower master of the moon night. These tower protectors were very clear about the relationship between their own tower master and several tower masters, but this could not prevent these tower protectors who were basically born of demon hunters from respecting other tower masters, Especially in front of the eldest of the demon hunter headquarters; After all, different ideas are just different ideas, but they can''t be a reason to despise each other.


    After saluting, a tower protector turned directly into the stairs leading to the inside of the tower of wisdom; The two tower protectors knew very well that the oldest of the demon hunter headquarters did not come to them - the tower protector was invited by each tower owner; Therefore, to become the guardian of the tower of wisdom, it is natural to get the appreciation of pednan, the discerning tower owner; How can people who can be appreciated by people like pednan have no ability? Needless to say, this is just some small things completed by virtue of vision. Even becoming the sub president of a region is easy.


    In the sign of another tower protector, Hessel stood at the foot of the steps and waited quietly - the staircase from the second floor library to the third floor is located in the north corner of the whole library and is covered by tall bookshelves. If you don''t come close and have a certain observation power, You won''t find a staircase leading to a higher place behind the bookshelf.


    Do you always need to cover up to keep yourself from being seen through by others


    If you don''t cover up like this, you may not be what you are now; Old John, that guy!


    Glancing at the surrounding arrangement, Hessel could not help sighing slightly at the bottom of her heart, then closed her eyes and began to wait silently - things have happened, and any regret and sigh can''t save everything; Although it''s a pity to see the woman who joined the demon hunter headquarters because of old John, as an outsider, Hessel knows what to do; Not everything can be helped; At the very least, an outsider should have an outsider''s attitude towards emotional matters, otherwise it will only get more and more chaotic.


    "Lord Hessel, tower master, please go up!"


    Smiling and nodding to the tower protector who came back, Hessel went straight to the top of the tower of wisdom - there was pednang''s study and the place where the other party received ''guests''; Although the whole study is extremely inconsistent with the area of the top floor, no one dares to covet other areas outside the study. Even his most curious old friend dares not raise any curiosity.


    After all, there is room for reconciliation between different ideas, but once the bottom line is touched, everything will come to naught; Even never die - for such a situation, every tower owner knows very well and abides by it silently.


    Nofa, standing in front of the study door, was still cold with a face without other expressions at all. He was not moved when he saw Hessel coming. He just opened the study door and stood in front of the door without other actions; Like an incompetent doorman in front of a hotel - for this, Hessel smiled helplessly at the bottom of her heart again; As the next generation trained by the demon hunter headquarters, nuofer is more about the excellent ability of the other party than the identity of an apostle; But with the other teacher''s "resignation", the young man also followed his teacher back to the tower of wisdom.


    Countless demon hunters feel sorry for it, but no one opposes it - no one understands the feelings of teachers and disciples better than they as demon hunters; Therefore, even absolute high-level leaders such as Hessel cannot retain each other.


    With a kind smile again, after greeting nofa with a cold face, Hessel slowly entered the study. Behind him, the door of the study was slowly closed - except for a landing window with a gauze curtain, the layout of the whole study was similar to the tower of the moon night. Looking at pednanger sitting behind the desk holding a book with the thickness of an adult''s fist, Hessel went to the desk and tapped it gently.


    Bang, Bang


    "If you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t touch my things at will!"


    Pednan, who didn''t even lift his head, responded directly to Hessel.


    "This desk was moved from me, wasn''t it? There''s trouble in Qianzhao district!"


    After opening, he saw that the other party raised his eyebrows impatiently, and Hessel immediately entered the topic - the reason why few people can be "allowed" to enter the wisdom tower by the other party is because Hessel knows what to say in front of the other party, so that they will not be pulled into the blacklist of refusing "interview"; For example: after the other party makes a direct and clear statement, don''t hesitate to say what you want to ask directly; Otherwise, once the patience of the other party is wasted, there will be no chance to ask questions again.


    Perdnager''s patience, at some times, is not as good as a child - this is the evaluation of the master of the tower of wisdom by all those who know perdnager well.


    "The Holy See has re entered the thousand marshes, but we don''t know what the other party is going to do!" after pednan made a gesture to go on, Hessel immediately said everything she knew: "Blanc and Yeqi are there, and zaca. They have separately looked for clues; however, the effect is not great!"


    Although his old friends and ye Qi are not memorable to the people in front of him, especially Ye Qi; As the reason for the alternation of the acting president of the demon hunter headquarters before, if possible, Hessel absolutely doesn''t want to mention it in front of the other party, but he also knows that any concealment in front of the other party is a "trick" that can be seen through at any time; Instead of provoking the other party''s anger afterwards, it''s better to tell it now - although it will still make the other party unhappy.


    Pop!


    After hearing Yeqi''s name, pednang closed the book in front of her. The sound was enough to make people wonder whether the book in her hand could continue to read completely - raised her head and looked directly at Hessel with starlike eyes. Even the tower owner of the moon night felt a little unnatural when facing the eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate everything; In fact, most people don''t want to stand in front of each other. These pairs are like stars, like eyes that see through all things, and absolutely play an overwhelming role in them.


    After all, no matter who it is, there is no habit of standing in front of others as if all the secrets of the bottom of his heart have been seen through, naked and naked - even if the other party does not actually have such ability, but another misunderstood and similar ability, but it still can not change the other party''s eyes that seem to see through everything; Although if you are serious, in a sense, this is a fact.


    "Oh, what did our young dragon do again? It worried his nannies so much?" although the tone contained sarcasm, pednan''s words pointed directly to the main point of the matter; Hessel, who had no intention to hide this, ignored the sarcasm and immediately said, "Terry was killed by Yeqi!"


    "Terry? Just a self righteous clown! Kill and kill!" pednan Ge said, which made the elders in front of him feel very helpless: "but, seriously, our young dragon did a good job this time! If he rushed to the holy mountain alone one day, he would really grow up! After all, between teachers and disciples, he doesn''t want to be better than the blue..."


    "Pednan, please don''t say these words that make my old man''s heart overwhelmed!" Hessel, with a bitter smile, immediately stopped pednan''s words: "old John''s time has frightened me. If I do it again, my life will come to an end in fear!"


    "Don''t worry, your lifeline is long enough to make some existence and envy crazy!" pednanger narrowed his bright eyes and suddenly said something that startled the tower master of the moon night: "moreover, in the face of such a grand occasion, he didn''t participate last time; even if he didn''t participate this time, he had to watch the war on one side!"


    "Pednan, are you..."


    The voice of the tower master of the moon night couldn''t help shaking, and the beard hanging to his chest shook. There was an indelible horror in his eyes - if this is true, then, then


    Suddenly, the tower owner of the moon night fell into uneasy meditation.


    "I didn''t say anything!" with a chuckle, pednan opened the book in front of him again. At the same time, his voice seemed a little erratic: "go to the north. There is something the holy see is looking for in the north of Qianmu district!"


    In this reply, Hessel, who had regained his consciousness, caught a glimpse of the fleeting blue light of the mysterious tattoo on each other''s forehead; Immediately, he stood up.


    "Thank you again, pednan!"


    The tower master of the moon night thanked him sincerely.


    "Why thank you? I''m just curious about what the young dragon will do next."


    Perdinanger''s tone stunned the tower owner of the moon night, and then walked outside the study with a bitter smile - I''m afraid he wanted to see what the "old dragon" did?


    Such thoughts instantly rose in the heart of the tower master of the moon night.


    "Strangle your thoughts at the bottom of your heart in the cradle, otherwise you will never want to enter my wisdom tower again!"


    Obviously, the voice tends to be cold, which makes the tower owner of the moon night sigh at the bottom of his heart, speed up the pace of leaving; When the other party is obviously going to be angry, he can''t stand in front of the other party except the "old dragon"!


    Except for those who cannot detect the connection with their own destiny, everything else is presented in front of them like books; Such ability is really frightening!


    But it''s also sad!


    Looking at the re closed study, the tower owner of the moon night knows what the other party is thinking at the bottom of his heart; Immediately, he sighed again, shook his head and walked outside the tower - he was powerless as an outsider in such a matter.


    PS first change~~~


    The decadent cold finally retreated under the dual therapy of sleep + medicine!!! You should also pay attention to your health ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 824

    [cold weapon master + 2]


    Ye Qi, who had awakened from the illusion of faith, looked at the system''s prompt and couldn''t help but breathe. Under the pretext of "looking for clues that the Holy See might leave behind", ye Qi temporarily separated from the master of the sacred tower and began to absorb the residual power of faith in his remaining four explored areas.


    There are still traces of the power of faith in these four places, which are distributed in all directions in the explored area of the whole Qianzhao area. Together with the explored relics, they almost cross through a1-c3 in the explored area, especially two of them are already on the edge of C3 area, and can enter the unexplored area only after walking for more than ten minutes - therefore, These two relics at the edge of C3 area naturally become Yeqi''s last search target.


    In the previous two ruins, ye Qi gained [Unarmed Combat Mastery + 5] and [mysterious knowledge mastery + 5] - the former was obtained after continuous unarmed combat in a place like an arena; The latter is obtained after reading a scroll of sheepskin in the illusion of faith; Ye Qi, who has a good understanding of the belief fantasy, is not disappointed.


    The increase of any skill level, the emergence and advancement of expertise are a kind of progress in strength for him; Perhaps I can''t see it at the moment, but it will play an inestimable role at the critical moment - of course, such an idea naturally has more nature of self comfort, but in addition to self comfort, this is also an indisputable fact; Fortunately, in exploring the present relics, his master cold weapon he was looking forward to was promoted.


    In the previous belief fairyland, there was no too fierce battle, but kept cutting through thorns and thorns in the forest. Yeqi has made preparations for this, and this time he will get other "unexpected" preparations; But I didn''t expect that when he finally "walked out" of the forest full of thorns, it was the master cold weapon he had been looking forward to that was promoted.


    It''s a belief fantasy without any clue!


    Ye Qi can only shrug his shoulders to express his helplessness for the belief illusion that he can only guess what he will get from what he meets - perhaps his contractual partner has a quite differentiated grasp in the face of such a belief illusion, but ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to deal with the other party for this; The lion of the other side opened his mouth, which made him more willing to take a chance; After all, the relics that can retain the power of faith are not countless, but a very rare part; In the face of this small part, what qualifications does he have to be picky?


    "Yeqi, Yeqi! There is no temporary stronghold of the Holy See here! It has been a week, and we haven''t found any!"


    Enid bounced in front of Yeqi, looking distressed; Compared with the other party''s distress, Yeqi was also in the same distress - when she separated from the master of the sacred tower and learned that her teacher had temporarily chosen to stay in the Grand Canyon, Enid directly followed Yeqi. Even if Yeqi refused very severely, the female demon hunter did not shrink back. She also imitated Yeqi''s stare, I''m also angry that you don''t take me.


    After trying several times, Yeqi wisely chose to compromise; However, according to the agreement, Enid must work hard with him to find "the temporary stronghold of the Holy See"; Then, when entering the relic with residual faith power, Yeqi will separate each other for various reasons - for this reason, as a cover, Yeqi has to visit several more relic sites and places similar to the previous dense forest trail; Because of this, there are only four remains of the power of faith, and ye Qicai has explored three places.


    "Like a temporary stronghold like a dense forest trail, the Holy See can''t arrange too many in the whole thousand marsh area even for privacy! And the whole thousand marsh area is so big that it''s hard to find it!" after explaining to the female demon hunter in front, ye Qi tried to persuade again: "So, if you feel bored, just go back to the market and wait for my news!"


    "You want to leave me and explore alone, don''t you?!"


    The female demon hunter reacted fiercely. After hearing Ye Qi''s words, she immediately rushed to Ye Qi, shook her ponytail behind her head and showed her little tiger teeth. Although Ye Qi didn''t understand where words like "exploration" came from, the other party''s attitude made him understand that his attempt undoubtedly failed again.


    "We are looking for a temporary stronghold of the Holy See!"


    Reaching out to cover his forehead, Yeqi reiterated completely instinctively.


    "This is exploration! And it must be accompanied by partners, which is the real exploration!"


    The female demon hunter answered naturally.


    "Well, we should be able to reach the next goal before noon. Let''s go!"


    Feeling unable to communicate with each other, ye Qi wisely chose to give up and began to explore the last known relic of the power of faith.


    "Let''s go!"


    The female demon hunter shook her ponytail, waved her fist and shouted heartlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour before the sun rises above his head, Yeqi and Enid come to the last relic in his mind marked with the power of residual faith - although Yeqi is not good at the speed of long-distance attack, but based on the strength of the sun, the speed will naturally not slow down. Enid, a moon shining Apostle who is mainly speed and dexterity, It''s not too difficult to keep up with Yeqi who didn''t go all out; Therefore, under Ye Qi''s special control, the two rushed to the ruins in front of them before noon.


    From a distance, the whole site is like a green hill full of weeds and carried in by vines. Except for the occasional exposed edges and corners, it is difficult for any ordinary person to believe that there will be a once glorious temple in front of him - continuous exploration of the site, although Ye Qi can not become a professional archaeologist, according to the residual foundation of the site Ye Qi has been able to roughly judge the shape, size and grand occasion of a relic in the past.


    In Yeqi''s judgment, the site in front of him undoubtedly had a dazzling glory in the past, even if it has now become the residence of all kinds of birds and animals - Yeqi felt a burst of expectation and excitement; Although up to now, Yeqi still can''t judge what the illusion constructed by the power of faith will get in the end, he has a fairly accurate inference about the power of faith.


    The larger and more complete the relic, the more residual power of faith!


    In front of us, this relic that even the dome has completely collapsed is not complete, but it is large enough; At least, compared with the relics that he has explored with the power of faith everywhere, this is the largest; This is undoubtedly good news for Yeqi; Of course, it would be better if the power of faith that can be found this time is related to [cold weapon master].


    Yeqi, who couldn''t wait in his heart, immediately shouted to Enid beside him¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s start lunch. You go to find the prey first, and I''ll find a suitable camp!" Yeqi pointed to his feet and said, "then we''ll gather here in an hour! Remember, if you find the prey, find more; the ruins in front of us are very large, and it will take us about two days to complete the exploration!"


    "I see!"


    Enid, who didn''t recognize the loophole in Yeqi''s words, shouted happily and rushed to the forest; In fact, Yeqi once suspected that the female demon hunter with the ruins gone away must have the blood of some wild animals; Whether it is the other party''s behavior or lifestyle, in his opinion, it is no different from some ancient relics in the legend.


    Or is it aunt Kutch''s unique way of education?


    Ye Qi, who had such an idea in his heart, inevitably appeared in his older generation. With a cold face, he threw the baby female demon hunter off the cliff - just like those adult lions pushing the young teacher down; Immediately, instinctively, Yeqi subconsciously fought a cold war; And I sincerely feel the happiness of being adopted by my teacher.


    Quickly tossing his thoughts out of his mind, ye Qi leaped to the top of the ruins in front of him: the place where the temple dome should have been round or pointed, or even square; After startling a flock of birds, he smoothly found an accurate route to approach the fluctuation of the power of residual faith - after passing through a low, narrow corridor that can only bend down, ye Qi entered a wide area; With a glance, Yeqi could determine that this was originally the most central position of the temple.


    The collapsed statue not far from him is the "God" enshrined in this temple.


    Yeqi has no respect for the collapsed statue; Even if the "God" still survived and appeared in front of him, Yeqi still did not have any respect - therefore, as soon as he borrowed strength from half of the statue, Yeqi jumped on the head of the fallen statue.


    When the statue in front of us is complete, it should be standing and leaning against the inner side of the wall in a semi inlaid way, just like the word "Hui" one after another; However, the redesign of the statue was undoubtedly a hard work, which did not make the outer wall appear larger than the statue; On the contrary, under the support of the outer wall, the whole statue is even more tall and powerful - however, this design can not be retained until now. Looking at the uneven and obviously scratched neck of the statue, ye Qi can be sure that most of the upper half of the statue''s head is broken because of these external forces, Can''t see the original appearance; Moreover, the last blow to the statue''s head was quite fierce, so that the whole statue''s head leaped over a distance of about 15 feet and was just embedded in the gap left on the wall behind for the sweeper.


    Yeqi was not interested in knowing why the statue was so hated - according to his contractual companion, the war between the gods was like a pot of porridge at that time; Every day, gods and Demons fall and temples are destroyed; Among these fallen "gods and demons", except for wars inconsistent with their doctrines, most of them are "Jihad" launched to obtain more beliefs.


    In the face of such "Jihad", all means should be taken; Tearing down temples and slaughtering believers, all this will happen as long as the "demon" of faith falls - although Yeqi has not seen the scene of the war of the gods, the data left before the unification of the holy year; The attitude of the Holy See towards other sects was enough to make Yeqi have a general guess about the situation of the war of the gods at that time.


    It is precisely because of this speculation that Yeqi is not interested in everything else in the temple - there is basically nothing valuable in places that have experienced "Jihad"; Even if there is, after countless years of honing, it has already lost its "luster" in the past!


    As for the sacred vessels?


    Even if there were holy vessels in these places, Yeqi would not have any hope after the holy age and the exploration of demon hunters.


    What will happen this time?


    With such a slightly excited idea before entering the belief fantasy every time, Yeqi sat cross legged on the top of the statue and began to feel the remaining power of faith by using the nameless technique.


    ¡­¡­


    After a familiar trance, ye Qi''s face changed from the broken ruins to a fiery red world - magma flowing like a river, rolling magma, bubbles from time to time, and a trace of choking smoke floated in the whole world from these bubbles.


    Yeqi stands on a rock drifting with the flow of the magma River; With an area of less than ten feet, Yeqi can stand and feel the heat wave and pungent smell in front of him; Ye Qi''s eyes could not help narrowing - as a competent demon hunter, he felt a familiar negative energy when he entered this belief fantasy; In addition, with the magma tumbling and the heat wave coming, Yeqi immediately understood what kind of belief fantasy he had entered.


    This was supposed to be a temple for demons!


    Originally, Yeqi was curious about why the head of the statue suffered such great damage, but now he fully understood that the last blow was not to destroy the head of the statue, but to destroy the devil''s horn; After all, according to legend, the devil''s horn is the core of their power.


    The devil was so blatantly worshipped. What was the development of the war of the gods?


    Ye Qi''s heart could not help but have a little doubt - although the "gods" made him unable to respect, these "gods" still had a bottom line and acted in accordance with the "law"; The "devil" in front of us is different. It is completely chaotic. These beings only think of destruction, complete destruction; It is the mission of these beings to attribute all life seen by their eyes to chaos.


    Therefore, Yeqi is very confused about what kind of people will worship these beings - after all, according to the character of these beings, the first or the worst group of people who die are the people who worship them.


    Roar!


    Confused, a dull roar came from under the magma, interrupting Yeqi''s thinking - the originally calm lava river immediately became turbulent, and a huge vortex was rapidly taking shape about 100 yards away from Yeqi.


    With the formation of this vortex, a trace of pressure is constantly emitted from it, making the surrounding magma splash out; Then the invisible pressure rushed at Ye Qi, like a mountain on Ye Qi''s body - feeling the pressure that made him yield, ye Qi smiled coldly, and his smile was full of disdain.


    In your heyday, I need to look up to you, but I will never admire you!


    Not to mention you now!


    It''s like a clown!


    Ang!


    A clear and incomparable dragon chant came from ye Qi, and immediately the huge and incomparable pressure disappeared completely, even the roar from the river of magma brought a trace of pain; However, after this pain, the roar became more and more fierce - the original vortex on the river of magma was constantly pulled down at the center, like a funnel.


    WOW!


    A huge claw poked out from the most central position. Only the tip of each claw on the claw was the size of an adult, and the arm behind the claw was even stronger. The red and black arm skin showed the true color of the demon family. A trace of flame floated out of the lava River and wound around this arm, Finally, a continuous rolling flame arc as thick as a bucket is formed.


    Pop!


    The huge claws pressed hard on the lava River, just like a person standing on the wall and jumping up - a body that can absolutely match the huge claws appeared in the whole red space, and the huge body darkened the whole red space.


    Roar!


    The giant devil who had just shown his whole body roared again; In this roar, the whole river of magma with incomparably high temperature seemed to boil. The magma could not help rolling up, and condensed into five foot "magma balls" to emerge in front of the huge devil.


    Then, in another roar, he fell directly towards Yeqi.


    PS second change~


    Code word code to this meeting, the decadent is even hungry. I looked at the barbecue downstairs and recalled the painful lessons of the past... Decadent resolutely dressed and ready to go downstairs!


    I can''t afford to eat goods


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, soul killing and soul swallowing 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins and RS_ The reward of xr100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 825

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The five foot "magma balls" are like meteorites falling from the sky, just like the scenes of the end of the world; With their unique light and heat, these "magma balls" emit a roar that is enough to make ordinary people collapse, change their tracks in the air, and finally all flock to their own goals: Yeqi - there are countless "magma balls" in front of us, almost in the instant of falling, just like forming another "magma River"; However, compared with the lava river flowing under Yeqi''s feet, the overhead is undoubtedly more violent and murderous.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The "magma ball" shot at Yeqi was splashed by knives before it reached Yeqi; The "appearance" that originally seemed to be more solid broke one after another when the blade was swept by, turned into its original form, and fell back into the river of magma below. After a slight turn, it merged with the original magma.


    It''s really bluffing!


    Looking at less than half of the "magma balls" around him, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly - the overwhelming "magma balls" before really startled Ye Qi; Even if the body of the strong man of riyao level is strong again, if he falls into the magma, it is still the consequence of no burial place; The "magma balls" with a diameter of five feet flying in front of us are undoubtedly more threatening than falling into the magma passively; After all, having "people" control and passive flow are definitely two different concepts.


    The next moment, however, Yeqi found something wrong: the number of "magma balls" was so large that they almost covered the sky and the sun; Even if the red space is not the real material world, it is still a big space; At least, in Yeqi''s eyes, it is also boundless; In this boundless space, it was suddenly covered by a flying "magma ball", which is too powerful for a demon who has only a trace of faith.


    Needless to say, it has returned to chaos. It is still a demon in what form or simply swallowed up. Yeqi is skeptical about whether the other party can have such ability in its heyday - if it does have such strength, the other party should at least be a lord or even a demon above the monarch level; However, according to Yeqi''s well-known monarch level demons, none of them are in the form of the other party.


    Although it is said that there are countless demons and demons at the level of Lords and monarchs in the abyss, ye Qi, as a demon hunter, can''t fully identify them; But those well-known by people have definitely made great achievements in the material world; Just like the scale of this temple relic now, if it is really a demon at the level of monarch, the other party will leave its own traces in history and become famous far away; However, Yeqi has no information about each other. When he thinks of the evil nature of the demons and their neighbors, Yeqi has some positive guesses.


    Therefore, in the face of the overwhelming "magma ball", ye Qi, who was skeptical, did not choose to dodge at the first moment, but waved his knife straight up - and facts have proved that his approach is correct; Those "magma balls" that seem to be completely manipulated and show "firmness" in form are actually pulled by a wisp of spirit; It''s like an Apostle who can use his mind to wrap water directly with his mind; It doesn''t change the nature of water and make them more lethal; The devil in front of us is using this method, even simpler than it. After all, the devil has unimaginable talent for the control of fire.


    Ignoring the rest of the "magma ball", ye Qi made a leap and rushed to the biggest goal in front of him: that huge devil - through his understanding of entering the belief illusion many times, ye Qi was very sure that as long as he killed the huge devil in front of him, the belief illusion would be over.


    There is no doubt that this way, compared with the constant reading, is very suitable for Yeqi now; This is not that ye Qi hates reading. On the contrary, ye Qi has a great interest in reading; Ye Qi is biased by what he pursues now - although he is not sure what belief fantasy is based on to improve his skill level or expertise, ye Qi knows very well that at least if there is a situation that makes him draw his knife, the [cold weapon master] he has been looking forward to can be improved; Once there is a row of books, some knowledge about books will become the goal of promotion.


    The huge body has amazing power, but it is bound to lose some other existence; For example: dexterity - almost without effort, Yeqi appeared on each other''s head; When the other party didn''t react again, he cut straight to the two demonic corners extending from the front of his forehead, straight up, with a unique spiral pattern.


    Only two of the devil''s weaknesses are known to demon hunters¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ Their real names;


    2¡¢ The anterior horn of their forehead;


    Maybe demons have other weaknesses, but like the first one, that''s what many dark wizards like to study; For demon hunters, they just need to know the second rule.


    There was no sound, only a knife light crossed. The two thick feet were held by three adults, and the height was more than the corner of a small building. In this way, they slipped from each other''s forehead and fell into the river of magma below - poof, poof, two huge sounds like falling water, and the magma splashed more than ten feet.


    Roar!


    Another roar echoed the whole red space; However, compared with the previous roar of fear and submission, the roar now contains pain - the devil''s horn is its weakness at any time; Although those corners have the hardness of granite, the sharpness of sword, and are even used as weapons by some demons, such a strongest point is undoubtedly the biggest weakness when encountering a more powerful existence.


    Ye Qi, who jumped down from the huge demon and landed on a rock in the lava River, waited for the disappearance of the belief fantasy, just as he had defeated the remnants of the belief fantasy several times before - but this time ye Qi made some wrong estimates; Half kneeling to the huge devil on the magma River, he roared loudly, and then a trace of flame filled with sulfur breath rose directly from the magma River and rushed to the cut corner in front of the huge devil''s forehead.


    Just for a moment, the broken horns appeared in front of the huge demon''s forehead again - and this scene made Yeqi frown unconsciously.


    Roar!


    The giant demon, who had recovered as before, once again roared out his tyrannical and murderous intention, and the "magma ball" in mid air fell again; At the same time, the claw tip had a claw the size of an adult, and he also grabbed it at Ye Qi - with several knife lights, ye Qi easily dodged those "magma balls" that had no appearance; At the same time, ye Qi, who had a guess in his heart, cut across and jumped over the claws of the huge devil.


    A visible crack appeared in the devil''s wrist, and then with the gushing of blood, the huge claw fell straight down like the lava river below - but soon, the lava River gushed out the thick flame full of sulfur smell again, churning around the broken wrist of the other party; Then, it was the replica of the other party''s broken corner rebirth. The broken claw appeared on the other party''s wrist again.


    The devil is for nothingness, and magma is the noumenon!


    Is that true


    Yeqi had some speculation when he first faced the double horn rebirth of the huge devil; The subsequent cut of his wrist made Yeqi confirm this guess - however, such confirmation did not make Yeqi happy at all; Glancing around at the boundless river of magma like the sea, even with Yeqi''s calm, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Do you want me to strike the huge demon in front of me and directly drain the lava River in front of me?


    Ye Qi, who twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at the huge devil rushing up to him again, and immediately it was a knife - different from the previous two knives, this time ye Qi jumped into the air and directly divided each other into two halves from top to bottom; Since it has been confirmed that the devil is only a nihilistic appearance, and the river of magma is the speculation of the noumenon, the judgment of all the weaknesses of the devil is naturally untenable, and only increasing the consumption of the "other party" is the best choice.


    With the flash of Yan''s magic knife, the huge body was divided into two, half of which sank into the river of magma, and the other half began to "recover" -- but this time ye Qi would not stand still and wait for the other party''s recovery. When the two knives flashed, the other party''s arms and legs were separated from the huge body, and more sulfur fire was added to the recovery and supplement; And ye Qi consumed with each other like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lunch, lunch! Delicious lunch!"


    With two rabbits in one hand and a pocket full of wild vegetables and mushrooms in the other hand, of course, the most attractive thing is that she is also carrying a wild boar about ten feet in size and as high as a hill - the female demon hunter carrying these is like she can''t feel the weight and jumps forward to the agreed place.


    "Yeqi, Yeqi, do you think I''m good?"


    From a distance, I saw the cross knee sitting in place and the figure of the campfire rising. The female demon hunter raised the wild boar like a hill above her head with one hand like a treasure offering, and the other hand shook other prey in front of Ye Qi.


    Your appearance is definitely not a powerful category!


    Looking at the appearance of the female demon hunter in front of him, ye Qi knew how he would feel when such a scene fell in the eyes of ordinary people. He couldn''t help laughing, but praised in his mouth: "of course Enid is powerful! Hurry to pack up the food. In the afternoon, we will start to explore whether there are relics of the holy see around!"


    "No problem! Look at Enid''s power!" the female demon hunter volunteered to pull out the knife for handling food. However, when she took the wild boar aside, she turned around and blinked at Ye Qi: "Ye Qi, are you tired? Why is your face a little pale?"


    "Nothing, just worrying about where the temporary strongholds of the holy see are!"


    "Well, it''s okay. We''ll find it!"


    The female demon hunter didn''t doubt Ye Qi''s statement at all. With a hard fist, she began to deal with the food in the next few days; Looking at the back of the female demon hunter, Yeqi shrugged - if he could, he really wanted to lie in a soft and comfortable bed and sleep motionless for a few days; Although it does not consume physical strength, the consumption of spirit is real; Ye Qi did not realize the cost of the previous belief fairyland because it was a "quick battle and quick decision", but this "protracted" battle made Ye Qi deeply understand.


    Before, he did not know how many times he waved his knife in the realm of belief fantasy. Until the river of magma in the red space was completely "drained" by him, he broke through the fantasy and "returned" to the material world again - after that, the fatigue from the bottom of his heart almost made Yeqi fall to the ground.


    Sure enough, there is also consumption in the belief fantasy!


    He felt as if he had been evacuated. Yeqi thought so.


    "Compared with your harvest, such consumption is obviously worth it!" the strange wolf who drilled out of the seal appeared at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart and sighed loudly: "Your blood is really pure and extremely powerful. You can even eat the products of the sulfur river! If you can, I really want to see your ancestors and see how they exist!"


    "River of sulfur?"


    Ignoring the ridicule in the strange wolf''s words, Yeqi completely focused on the new term.


    "The river of sulfur is the river of magma you see! But according to our saying, it is the river of sulfur. Those things born from chaos grow, kill and destroy by relying on this'' mother river ''!" after ye Qi explained, the strange wolf suddenly gave a strange smile: "So, if you want to ''eat'' the things there, you will definitely have indigestion! So, do you want me to help? You know, I''m... Eh, how can I!"


    Half of the strange wolf was interrupted by his own surprise - in his perception, the residue of the sulfur River in his contract partner''s'' body ''quickly transformed in a way he did not understand; it completely turned into other forces beneficial to his contract partner and appeared again and integrated into each other''s body.


    [cold weapon master + 2]


    [constitution + 1]


    Just when the strange wolf was surprised, the delayed system prompt appeared in Ye Qi''s ear. When he looked at the information displayed on the light blue screen, ye Qi couldn''t help but be stunned - the [cold weapon master], who has always been his most important target this time, can no longer attract his attention; he was completely attracted by the prompt of another system below.


    It''s physique!


    Their own attributes can also be increased through belief fantasy!


    Ye Qi couldn''t help staring at the sudden change until he confirmed that the original 22 constitution had become the current 23, and then he confirmed that the previous was not an illusion; then the ecstasy at the bottom of his heart emerged uncontrollably - no one knows more about the importance of attribute points than ye Qi, the beneficiary; the attribute points of each point represent the original basis The increase of one-third of the amount; such a setting makes Ye Qi dare not waste attribute points at will at all; it''s like his remaining three unallocated attribute points at the moment. If all of them are added to the power, his power will directly double. Even in the face of some strong people who are good at power, he will have the upper hand.


    Attribute points and skill points are extremely important to Ye Qi. In particular, the former is like the trunk of a big tree. Only when the trunk is strong can the latter have better development as a branch - and those specialties and spells are like flowers and green leaves growing on these branches, so that each branch has different moving points.


    To some extent, when the body is materialized, the attribute point is the basis of everything; whether it is the application of skills, the blessing of expertise, or the release of spells, it needs to be the most basic - and if a person is proficient in various skills, has the blessing of expertise, and can exist countless spells, but does not have an extraordinary body, then everything is like a castle in the air and a gust of wind Once the wind blows, the building will collapse and turn the world upside down.


    "How can I distinguish the benefits of faith?"


    Looking at the increased physique, even if ye Qiming knew that he would be killed by his contract partner, he couldn''t help asking - any transaction is the exchange of chips between the two sides; there is no transaction that can''t be reached, only the transaction that is worth it; at the moment, if attribute points can be increased in the belief fantasy, then for ye Qi, even if he makes a transaction with the other party After all, he believes that with the wisdom of his contractual companions, although the lion will open his mouth, he will never exceed his bottom line; as long as he does not exceed his bottom line and obtains information about the belief fantasy, it is worth watching Ye Qi turn into [physique: 23].


    "How is it possible?" ignoring the deal in front of him, the strange wolf shouted abnormally: "do you still have abyss blood?"


    PS first change~~


    After defying the law by example, I found a good barbecue stand ~ mm-hmm, quite good ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 826

    "Have you ever seen an abyss like me?"


    After hearing the strange wolf''s words, Yeqi just raised his eyebrows - like the hybrid of dark creatures, the hybrid of abyss creatures was also the main target of being chased and killed in Lorant''s history; However, compared with the hybrid of dark creatures, most of them will become worse than ordinary people; With the existence of abyss blood, each is extremely powerful; Especially those demon warlocks who inspired the blood power once became the mortal enemy of all life on Lorant.


    They burned all the lives they saw with the flame in their hands. Behind them, mountains and rivers, trees, flowers and plants became a dry and empty land. Only the thick sulfur breath floated between heaven and earth - this is the description of demon warlocks, and the description juxtaposed with this description is the description of the appearance of these beings with abyss blood: horns, No matter what kind of abyss blood, there will be one or several horns of different sizes in front of their forehead; And this is the best way to distinguish the abyss blood; No matter how human you look, once the horn on your forehead is exposed, the blood of the abyss will be exposed.


    In fact, in those chaotic times, most of the time, people simply did not take the frontal angle as the basis for discrimination, which was decisive evidence; As long as they have doubts, they will attack them - ignorance and ignorance have always been the favorite of those in power, both the later Holy See and the witches and emperors at that time.


    "If there is no abyss blood, why can you devour the power of sulfur?" the strange wolf was still puzzled and speculated to himself: "the transformation way I can''t understand is very similar to the mutual devouring between demons; however, it should be faster! And it should be more effective than the original devouring!"


    In the slow soliloquy, the strange wolf''s thought seems to be extremely clear, and the speed is faster and faster: "basically, this is the ability that can be seen in those demon lords! According to the genetic restriction of blood, you still use this ability, so if your blood can be traced back to the source, it may be one of the seven in the abyss..."


    "As for your appearance, why can''t you have abyss blood?" as if it was confirmed, the strange wolf said with great certainty: "as long as the power of blood is strong enough, what can''t be reversed?" after the explanation, the strange wolf instantly recovered into an appearance that was unable to be lazy, and yawned: "But what does it matter to me? Whether you have abyss blood or simply reincarnation of some existence in the abyss, anyway, we are grasshoppers on a rope. The stronger you are, the happier I am!"


    "However, I haven''t heard that he and the time dragon had such a favorite thing! Did it happen after I was sealed? Sure enough, the seal made me miss a lot of good plays!" finally, such words ended his extremely irresponsible. After guessing, the strange wolf turned back to the subject: "what did you want to ask me before?"


    "How can I distinguish the benefits of faith?"


    With patience, ye Qi said it again. As for the guesses of the strange wolf, he didn''t pay attention to it at all - no one knows more about the changes in him than ye Qi himself; whether he shows the blood of the "time dragon" or the swallowing similar to the "abyss blood" at this moment, these are the systematic gifts on him Given; it has nothing to do with himself, and there is no place for nature and strange wolf speculation.


    Therefore, ye Qi basically goes in and out of the left ear and out of the right ear. If ye Qi didn''t want to know how to distinguish the power of faith, ye Qi would "close" his hearing of the other party when the other party began to infer. You know, ye Qi does this most of the time in the face of the other party''s nagging.


    "It seems that the swallowing has brought you considerable benefits! Otherwise, how can you take the initiative to trade with me!" The strange wolf said very firmly; in the face of such determination, ye Qi chose the default way - in the face of the fact that you can see through at a glance, any sophistry is useless, or even counterproductive; ye Qi who knows this truth will not make such a mistake; especially when he is still on the passive side, such a move will only increase the "knife" of the other party Therefore, it is far better to choose the default.


    "However, you can''t master this way now!" the strange wolf said weakly after pausing: "What''s more, even if you have mastered it, it''s very difficult to find such a temple dedicated to sulfur creatures in Lorant! After all, they were all the objects of everyone''s shouting at that time; you can find such a residual relic, which is enough to show that you have encountered a miracle!"


    The strange wolf naturally doesn''t mind playing more tricks in trading to get more benefits; however, the strange wolf also knows very well when such tricks can be played and when they can''t - just from the situation that ye Qi takes the initiative to trade with him, it can understand the importance of this to Ye Qi; playing some tricks on some small things is natural for the strange wolf I''d love to, but the strange wolf wouldn''t do such an important thing for his contractual companions as long as his reason still exists.


    After all, it is not a shortsighted creature; After fully understanding that they still need to rely on each other''s strange wolves, they naturally know what kind of yardstick they have to master to deal with Yeqi - and after they lack the necessary "profits", the strange wolves naturally can''t cheer up.


    Sure enough, it was accidental


    After hearing the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi was slightly stunned, and then slowly sighed at the bottom of his heart - no one knows more about the abyss creatures, especially the demons than ye Qi, a demon hunter; The reason why he was surprised at the temple before; In addition to meeting the existence of real demons, I was more surprised that the other party could have a temple of this scale.


    Just as the strange wolf said, the devil, which was completely born in chaos and destroyed only for destruction, is the object of everyone''s shouting in Lorant; Even those dark creatures known as evil are on the side of "justice" in the face of such existence - it is luck for me to meet one place and increase my physique; And luck alone can''t beat anyone!


    This completely correct idea makes Yeqi quickly adjust his lost mentality; However, at this time, the strange wolf spoke again, and immediately made Ye Qi''s heart beat straight¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to find these things! Just get a calling ceremony!" said the strange wolf so easily.


    Ye Qi was stunned by this suggestion, and then began to breathe quickly; However, just when he couldn''t help shaking, an important problem appeared in his mind; With this problem, Yeqi, who had been wavering before, immediately calmed down - Summoning demon creatures, killing each other and devouring each other, which can only be done by the existence of abyss blood; Although he showed a similar situation, it was the residual power of faith with the help of the system, not the devil itself!


    Is he going to eat the summoned devil?


    Not to mention whether it will work, just the body full of sulfur is enough to make it difficult for a normal human to swallow. Although Ye Qi has the blood of the "time dragon", he is still very sure that his psychology still belongs to the category of "normal human beings".


    "What''s up? Just do me a little favor and I''ll tell you some calling rituals! Although the guys at the monarch level will certainly not respond, some fools at the Lord level will definitely have no problem!"


    "I refuse!"


    Ye Qi answered firmly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small favor! It will never cause you any loss! Don''t you feel that swallowing each other''s existence will help you?" Yeqi answered simply, stunned the strange wolf. It immediately put out its own objective ''chips'' - before, it completely saw the reaction of its contract partner; It was definitely a sign of excitement; Moreover, with its understanding of its contractual partner, the other party also has full motivation reasons; After all, as long as the bottom line is not broken, the other party''s pursuit of strength has completely reached the point of persistence.


    "Are you worried about the ''materials'' needed for the greeting ceremony?" thinking of the other party''s bottom line, it seemed that ye Qi knew why he refused. The strange wolf immediately said, "don''t worry, I know some very environmentally friendly methods. Just make up some'' lies'', and those fools will be fooled!"


    "It''s not that! It''s that I know I''m not suitable!"


    Ye Qi interrupted the strange wolf''s "promotion" and replied with a statement that puzzled the strange Wolf - Ye Qi had already decided to put his secret in the deepest part of his heart; Therefore, when it comes to the existence of the system, he naturally cannot explain it to his contractual peers; Only such vague remarks can be made.


    "Isn''t that against your bottom line?"


    "It''s just not suitable! Can we not discuss this?"


    In the face of the strange wolf''s puzzled questioning, ye Qi''s answer was still vague, and his attitude was very clear and refused to continue to answer; In this regard, the strange wolf was stunned and muttered, "strange guy, is this a problem of human nature?", Back into the sealed land - after having his own priest and altar, although Ye Qi''s body can''t be immediately, the strange wolf doesn''t just exist in Ye Qi''s heart without doing anything. It enjoys watching his believers from the sealed land, listening to questions and solving difficulties for them, Feel the stronger faith from these believers.


    Yeqi doesn''t have a deep understanding of this, but for this'' good phenomenon;, He agreed with both hands.


    "Yeqi, Yeqi!"


    When the strange wolf left, another one came one after another - the female demon hunter held it high and made it into a string. The roasted food had no shape and color, but only coke like food, which was handed to Yeqi.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Looking at the coke like food, Yeqi picked up a piece of meat cut from the front leg of a wild boar, put it on the food knife and put it on the campfire - even for the sake of his tongue and stomach, he would never eat the food made by each other; Perhaps there is no danger to life, but in order to preserve the beauty of life, Yeqi, who once tried, would rather be hungry than enjoy each other''s cooking.


    "My cooking has improved! You can try it!"


    The female demon hunter holding a string of coke said righteously.


    "A good cook always makes progress in his own taste!"


    She turned over the thin meat slice in her hand and sprinkled some seasoning with it. Ye Qi said without looking up - looking at the coke in her hand, and then at the roast meat in Ye Qi''s hand, which was yellowish and gave off a strong aroma with the seasoning. After a serious comparison, the female demon hunter threw away the coke in her hand, He snatched the barbecue from the food knife and stuffed it into his mouth regardless of the hot mouth.


    "In order to make you a good cook, I''ll taste it for you first!"


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was obviously stunned, the female demon hunter shook the horsetail behind her head and shouted happily.


    "Didn''t you swear to eat your own food?"


    "Of course! But I will help you make progress! People are very serious about helping you!"


    "Well, that''s the help..."


    "Hurry up and bake another piece, I want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beside the campfire, the cheerful voice of the female demon hunter was more provocative than the flame, occupying all the lunch atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    A series of people with almost no end appeared in the eyes of two young people in Qianmu District, limoa and kesol - two young people standing on the branch of a big tree in the highland next to the market looked at the crowd with great interest, and they were carefully distinguishing what.


    "Like us, we are all from Qianzhao district!"


    Kesol took back his eyes, and the crowd was imprinted in his mind, which made him have no time to separate all, but the people he saw, the slightly raised cheekbones and deep sockets, undoubtedly told him that the other party was the same as him - and such a discovery made the boy excited; Although he was still between adulthood and minors, the environment of Qianzhao district had already given him his own insight; At the very least, kesol knew very well the importance of population to the thousand marshes.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Limoa, who had always been steady, nodded with a little excitement; He also understood the importance of population; Even know more than the partners around you - any development in Qianzhao district will attract people from all over the world to "search for gold" in Qianzhao district; Although he doesn''t mind the other party''s behavior of making a living, at the bottom of his heart, limoa still hopes that his own people can enjoy such achievements; After all, people who have been looking forward to the fruits for a long time will eventually share them with others. Even those who are kind-hearted at the bottom of their heart will feel uncomfortable.


    This is the case with limoa; Even, he once felt worried - but even if he worried again, he didn''t have the idea to stop such behavior; After all, he was mature enough to make him understand what the whole thousand marsh area would face if he did such a childlike behavior; Rather than let his people struggle in hunger, poverty and backwardness, he would rather share a part of it and strive for more prosperity for the people of the whole qianmarsh area.


    Now everything is all right!


    Looking at the flow of people in front of him, limoa smiled - in front of him, there were more people than almost everyone in the market, plus the local people who withdrew from various villages and towns far away, which was enough to complete the reconstruction of the market and usher in the long-awaited happiness; Especially before, uncle Toka personally told him that most of these "compatriots" had considerable skills and were able to build houses and even repair machinery; And this is really good news for him; After all, the reconstruction of the market, all of which are in their own hands and in the hands of others, can be completely two concepts.


    "Limoa, kosol!"


    The cry from under the tree made two young people standing on the branches bow their heads and wave to their friends under the tree - linen pants, strong leather armor, dagger and pistol at the waist, and a neat short hair; There is no image of a rich young master at all. It is more like a small Dogger dressed up by local people in Qianzhao District, shouting: "there are not enough people in the open space. Hurry down and help! Otherwise, when it gets dark, many people need to sleep in the open air!"


    "I see!"


    The two young men looked at each other and jumped down from the tree trunk with a smile - the allocated manpower was not enough, which was good news; Because, this proves that the number of people coming is more than they expected before!


    "Let''s go! Let''s find some more help, or we won''t be enough!"


    Limoa stopped the two friends who were about to walk towards the open space and pointed to the direction of the market trade street: "we rent them there almost free. Now they should help us when we need help! Otherwise, how can they continue to face us in the future?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Kessel was a little suspicious; After all, the attitude of those businessmen is still fresh in his memory - they are high above the world, like aristocrats in poetry. Even if they are not tall enough, they still like to look at people through their nostrils.


    "Of course! Now and then, let''s find their important people quickly! Otherwise, it''s too cheap for them to sit and enjoy the benefits!"


    Compared with kesol, xiaodaoge from dude immediately reacted, pulled up his doubting friends and thought of running to the trade street; Limoa followed with a smile.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins of June snow ¢ô, the reward of nxcx200 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins of silence Sen, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins and the reminder of 19933000 (sure enough, it''s good to invest 3000 for urging more) ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 827

    At the entrance of the market, where the local guard of Qianzhao district was originally standing, now there is an additional table temporarily built from several logs; As the person in charge of the market, Toka is sweating to register these new compatriots with pen and brown paper, while an original guard next to him will issue a number plate after registering everyone - this number plate is the identity certificate of these new market members; Of course, this is only temporary. When the reconstruction of the market is completed, it will re register and produce more formal identity certificates, but at this time, we can only make do with it first; However, even making do with it made several people in charge of registration in the market feel dizzy.


    In fact, after nine o''clock in the morning, Toka led several literate and knowledgeable people in the market to form a five person registration team; Then, without even paying attention to lunch, he climbed on the table at the entrance of the market and began to work - although Toka had tried his best to register everyone''s name, he knew very well that his speed was still too slow, and glanced at the four "registrants" around him who were also sweating, Looking at almost two-thirds of the people to be registered, Toka was ready to work overtime all night.


    After all, it''s around 3 p.m. now, and after six hours, nearly two-thirds of the people have not been registered; In other words, it will take them at least 12 hours to complete the remaining registration; According to normal statistics, it is almost the fastest speed to complete all the registration work before noon tomorrow - after all, he has worked continuously for six hours, and even he feels the impact of hunger and fatigue on him, not to mention that the physical quality of the four surrounding people is not as good as his "Registrar"; If you finish the rest, I''m afraid five people, including him, will have to spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Everyone is pushing!


    Glancing at the four registrars who were obviously in a trance, Toka immediately called two order guards aside¡ª¡ª


    "Go to the cellar and take out all the fruits and send them to these compatriots; let''s rest for an hour; then we can continue!"


    "I see, uncle Toka!"


    Hearing the order from the person in charge of the market, two young guards immediately rushed back to the market with a team of people.


    "It''s really troublesome, your excellency Toka! And thank you very much!"


    The middle-aged priest, who was busy maintaining order, obviously heard the words of the market leader and immediately bowed to the several sweating registrants in front of him - as the leader of the rest of the people in the canyon, lisde, who has a high reputation, is undoubtedly sincere and thinking about the rest of the people in the canyon; Therefore, when he moved, he always held a worried heart; After all, the number of people around 3000 is not a small number; In other places in Lorant, it is enough to top a prosperous town; In particular, the follow-up expenses needed by these 3000 people, whether for shelter or food, are an amazing figure; Lisde, who knew this well, did not think that everything was all right because stoffey and the adult nodded.


    Everything must be seen as true - this is the product of the cautious habit of the middle-aged priest in the canyon, and it is because of this caution that he can live and gain his current reputation; If there was anything wrong with him at that time, he would have been punished by God; Therefore, even in the face of help, even if he knew it would be puzzling, he still insisted on his caution.


    After all, at the moment, he not only represents himself, but also countless remaining people in the canyon who believe in him - and such caution, after seeing the preparation of the market, immediately melted like ice and snow in the sun; Because he saw a group of people as simple as the people behind him; Almost all mobilized to help them make food, arrange accommodation and register lists; There was no complaint during the period; On the contrary, as long as they ask, these simple people will do their best to help.


    The moved middle-aged priest looked at the person in charge of the market who thanked himself and responded again with a simple smile. He immediately took a deep breath and shouted to several original allies behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Are you guys going to stand there and watch?" the middle-aged priest shouted, startling several allies who had chosen to stand beside him in the canyon before; Then, they stood up with a smile - among them, the young people who were also priests came out directly.


    "Of course not, we''ve already discussed it; we''ll wait for your order!" the young priest had already taken off his priest''s robe, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Now he was wearing a leather hunting suit, just like the young people in Qianzhao District, and pointed to several partners behind him: "please give orders!"


    "Pick out some literate documents that can be used as records! It takes about 20 people!" when the middle-aged priest heard the younger generation''s words, he immediately nodded with appreciation, and then immediately began to order: "Then you are responsible; also, half of you will be assigned to command those who have registered! Men will help our compatriots build camps, and women will help cook!"


    "I see, uncle lisde!"


    As soon as the young priest smiled, he turned and ran into the crowd and began to command clearly, while all the people stood there with their ears up and listened carefully; The people named immediately stood behind the young priests, and soon a team of about 30 people was brought out of the crowd - these people were civil servants in the original temple, although they had no systematic education. If they asked some questions about literary literacy or history, they might fail, But just reading and arithmetic are quite good.


    Three or four strong people, who were originally Temple guards, came out of the crowd. They immediately took local materials and almost made tea. At the door of the market, there were two tables the same as those in front of Toka and others - the original Temple people who were proficient in literacy and arithmetic walked directly behind these tables; He took out his paper and pen.


    "Then I and others will help build the camp!"


    After the young priest said hello to the middle-aged priest and the person in charge of the market, he took the remaining people to the open space on the other side - different from those skilled guards and clerks, these people are the first allies developed by the middle-aged priest, not only each once served as a priest or captain in the temple, Moreover, it has a high reputation among ordinary Temple people; It can be said that letting each of them act as a leader will immediately make the ordinary people in the temple play their due role.


    "In this way, we can finish everything in the plan before dinner!" the person in charge of the market looked at the registration team of nearly 20 people and hundreds of camp construction personnel, and immediately said with joy: "Mr. risde, thanks to you!"


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Toka! It will make me ashamed! After all, we are the ones who get help!" the middle-aged priest waved his hand with a smile.


    "Helping you is also helping ourselves. We are compatriots growing up in Qianzhao district!" the person in charge of the market burst out a burst of hearty laughter and welcomed the middle-aged priest in front with the unique etiquette of Qianzhao district - vigorously patting the middle-aged priest on the shoulder, and the person in charge of the market called his name: "Lisde, if you don''t mind, go to my place for a drink tonight! I have just brewed fruit wine!"


    "Of course, no problem, Toka!" the middle-aged priest who also omitted Zunchen from the other party pulled a chair, sat next to the person in charge of the market, and pointed to the crowd in front of him: "however, we have to speed up for your fruit wine!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Looking at the actions of the middle-aged priests around him, the person in charge of the market could not help nodding his head, and immediately began a new job - as for the rest mentioned earlier? Looking at the new recruits, the original "registrars" had long forgotten, but became more and more energetic; and the original Temple people waiting in line for registration also cooperated more and more.


    The original arrangement was still loose, and subconsciously, it became a neat and precise square array; every registered man immediately ran to the camp under intense construction not far away; women took their dry food and fruit with them to join the team making dinner - and in the face of these new compatriots, the people in Qianzhao District of the market immediately took them with them The smile made a welcome. In the face of the welcome smile, these people who just joined the original temple also showed the same simple smile.


    Happiness is contagious, and the smile is involuntarily passed through the crowd, and the only gap disappears in the smile; even the complaints of businessmen who have been forcibly recruited are much less - which makes limoa, kesol and xiaodoug who have been worried that they can''t establish corresponding camps after dark breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Before sunset, it''s no problem to build the camp!"


    Kesol said with great certainty.


    "Yes!"


    Limoa nodded in agreement.


    "So the welcome party will be held as usual?! that''s great!"


    Xiaodaoge obviously thought of something else and immediately gave a shout of joy; stunned the people working around, and then beamed with joy - any happy news can''t be hidden under such circumstances; almost ten minutes later, the welcome party spread all over the building crowd of the whole camp, and went to the rest of the market at a faster speed Even the open space where demon hunters live temporarily has received corresponding news.


    "It seems that everyone gets along well. I was a little worried before!"


    After hearing the news of the welcome party, Ted, who had been a little uneasy, immediately laughed.


    "The simplicity of the people in Qianzhao District doesn''t need to be worried at all; and so do most of the people in the temple! What are the two groups of people who just want to live a good life and have a good heart!" stoffey, who knows the essence of the market people, didn''t worry about these from beginning to end; his eyes have been staring at the small tent in the distance: "On the contrary, I''d like to know what Lord blank will discuss with zaca and Yeqi!"


    "It must be the disgusting guys of the Holy See who have made something fishy again!" Ted''s tone was very positive: "from those secret temporary strongholds, we know that these guys have long had bad intentions!" after a pause, Ted continued: "you haven''t forgotten what Yeqi said before?"


    "Of course not!"


    Stoffey''s face sank, his eyes narrowed, and he was full of killing - for stoffey, who was already half a thousand marshes, the Vatican''s plan to attack the market was unforgivable; He knew very well that if the Holy See''s plan was implemented smoothly, not to mention the reconstruction of the market, even the people in Qianzhao District in the market would die and be injured; As a semi hostile faction of the Holy See, stoffey is very clear about the ruthlessness of those religious lunatics in the holy see in the face of the enemy; Especially some people in the inquisition, even in the face of some babies, they will not show mercy.


    Coupled with the comparison of the strength between the Holy See and the people in Qianzhao District in the market, stoffey can fully imagine what kind of situation they would face when they came back at that time - absolutely family destruction and death.


    "Any news from the guys searching for those secret temporary strongholds?"


    In a low voice, stoffey turned around and asked - those secret temporary strongholds are like a time bomb in stoffey''s heart at the moment. He can''t sleep well until he finds them all; However, as a secret temporary stronghold, although Ye Qi''s previous general description, the vast area of Qianzhao area in front of him, even with such description, is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After receiving his news, Fendi, his good friend known as the "black bat", had already taken two teams of local demon hunters in Qianzhao district to look for them; However, so far, he has received nothing; Therefore, stoffey asked Ted, who temporarily commanded the demon hunter in the headquarters; As far as he knows, the demon hunters in the headquarters basically joined the search team in addition to those who left necessary people to help the temple people in the canyon enter the market smoothly.


    "Like you, I haven''t gained anything yet!"


    Ted certainly knew what stoffey was worried about, and this was also what he was extremely worried about - although he was not a thousand marshes man, he could not accept innocent people because of his blood; However, thinking about the news received before, Ted, known as a giant beast, shook his head reluctantly: "the thousand marsh area is really too big. Even if it is a known area, it can not be completed in a short time by only relying on dozens of people!"


    "Unfortunately, the dark son of the Holy See doesn''t know much about it; otherwise, he can be of great help!"


    When stoffey heard his friend''s answer, he immediately sighed slightly - he was excited for a long time when he learned from Yeqi that the grocer''s identity was dark son; But what happened later made his excited heart like a basin of cold water; The grocer knew nothing except a necessary contact and an urgent contact; In this regard, stoffey can only smile bitterly.


    Of course, he knew that the other party did not hide, but knew so much - a person who confided his dark son''s identity would not hide anything else at all, especially when seeking protection; Especially the emergency contact they arrested, everything they learned from each other also confirmed the grocer''s words.


    "It''s great luck to find the emergency contact person!" Ted immediately smiled and patted stoffey on the shoulder. "At least, we have found a string of secret children of the Holy See from the emergency contact person''s mouth; even I didn''t expect that the Holy See should have so many ''ambushes''!"


    "However, the emergency contact they chose was not very good! Under Yeqi, he only revealed the truth for a moment!" stoffey couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the timid appearance of the emergency contact, and immediately asked, "how are the interrogations of the ''ambush''?"


    "Being the emergency contact person of the holy see in qianmao district is enough to explain some problems!" Ted corrected the mistakes in his friend''s words - he slowly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "therefore, it''s not that the emergency contact person is not very good, but ye Qi''s ability is too strong! Even if I face Longwei, it''s definitely just a little longer!"


    "As for those ambushes, basically like the grocer named Rudd, they were just outside and didn''t know much!"


    "Holy See, these guys are really a headache!"


    "Yes, they definitely treat us like this!"


    With these words, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they stood quietly outside the tent - one as the tower protector and the other as the branch president of the demon hunter branch; They naturally understand that the tower master of the holy thing who received the urgent letter will come to them for consultation after he has explained to his two riyao strong men; This is not a gap in status, but a respect for riyao class; Just as other forces face the sun shining level.


    As they guessed, a few minutes later, the voice of the owner of the sacred tower came from the tent¡ª¡ª


    "Stoffey, Ted, come in!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    They answered in unison, and then they walked towards the tent together.


    PS first change~~~


    A friend said to a decadent diner ~ ~ ~ second, it''s expected to be late, but it''s definitely before 12 o''clock ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 828

    "Lord Blanc!"


    Stoffey and Ted nodded to Yeqi and Zaka, who were sitting on the ground in the tent, and then respectfully saluted the master of the sacred tower - apart from the identity of riyao strong, this respect came more from each other''s contribution to the whole demon hunter; In fact, the contribution of any six tower master to the demon hunting society is enough to write a book; It is precisely because of this that every demon hunter maintains due respect for any lord of the six towers; Even if one of them has made some mistakes or has a bad character.


    "Sit down and look at this!"


    The owner of the sacred tower, which has always been known for its carelessness, did not care too much about etiquette. He directly threw the secret letter from his old friend from Shaq in front of the two people - the whole secret letter was very short. Aside from some greetings, there was only one sentence: "pednan predicted that the Holy See''s goal is to the north."; Therefore, stoffey and Ted just glanced and printed all the contents of the secret letter in their minds.


    "North? What''s there?"


    After thinking for a long time with his head down, Ted turned his eyes to the local snake.


    "In the north, if the market is the center, there are more than 70 relics in the explored area; three villages of local people, and a demon hunter training ground for local people jointly organized by me and the retired people..." didn''t disappoint Ted. Stoy just thought a little and gushed a lot of things - finally, Stoffey frowned, looked at everyone here, and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t there a more detailed position? If so, there are too many goals!"


    "Nonsense, this is the most detailed!"


    Facing the younger generation, the master of the sacred tower had no kindness like his old friend. The wine pot with a rope in his hand crossed a beautiful arc in the air and hit stoffey''s forehead; Then, without waiting for stoffey to react, he pulled the rope and pulled the wine pot back.


    "But, but, there are really many goals!"


    Stoffey touched his forehead and pleaded in a low voice - when he was an ordinary demon hunter, he was often treated like this. Therefore, although it was another attack more than ten years later, the branch president of Qianzhao district was stunned and only dared to make a grievance statement; After all, as his former idol and the leader of the sacred tower, he knows very well what he says and does. He knows that such behavior does not include any insult or blow, but the other party''s way of showing intimacy; Just like the smile of the tower master of the moon night, it''s just that the way of expression is a little special.


    In fact, the wine pot smashing of the owner of the sacred tower in those days was a traditional project of the demon hunter headquarters; Every demon hunter who has heard of it wants the wine pot to hit his forehead; Because it represents a kind of recognition and love; Even, some people showed off everywhere with their red forehead, and then they were poured down in the dolphin bar that year, resulting in Guo Ben.


    Of course, stoffey would never admit that he was the one who was running.


    Looking at the tower master who threw the wine jug up and down, stoffey was full of grievances, while Ted moved his body very unnaturally - as the tower protector of the tower master on the moon night, Ted was hit on the head by the wine jug many times, and he tried his best to dodge every time, but it was still useless. He was always hit one right; And the more he dodges, the harder he gets hit; The most unlucky one was that he had to go back and forth between the central castle and the moon night tower against the swelling on his forehead. He had to face the surprised eyes of Rangers, demon hunters and apprentices all day.


    In this regard, Ted, who knows the rumor of the owner of the sacred tower, naturally will not have any complaints, but it absolutely does not mean that he will like to be hit like this; After all, stofeldo, the crazy Star chaser in those years, has a sense of shame in his middle age, and Ted, who is almost as young as stofeld, naturally has a sense of shame; However, Ted is not very optimistic about the current situation - except for stoffey, who has been smashed, the remaining Yeqi and Zaka have the identity of a rising power as amulets and will not be treated like this at all; Therefore, look left and right. If no one takes over, the person who was smashed is definitely him.


    Although Ted has made great progress in the analysis of some things after the training of the master of the moon night tower recently, it is only some common things - for Ted, who has always been used to solving problems with fists, it is basically impossible for him to analyze this "difficult task" in front of his eyes.


    If only nofa were here!


    When Ted, who missed his good friend, could not help gritting his teeth and was ready to go out and "fight", the eyes of the master of the sacred tower on him turned to Yeqi; This action immediately made Ted breathe a sigh, and then he slightly relaxed his eyes on the other party''s eyes.


    Yes, nofa is not here, and Yeqi!


    Why didn''t I think of it? Yech is as smart as nofa!


    With this idea, Ted immediately became confident and began to wait for Yeqi''s answer - and with Ted''s eyes on Yeqi, stoffey also focused on Yeqi; The president of Qianmu district could not tell what the Holy See''s goal was; With so many goals, the president of qianuma division looks like everyone; In a word, stoffey has already cared about it and is in chaos.


    As for Zaka?


    From the beginning to the end, he held his long knife. He didn''t say a word, and even closed his eyes; Such a move has undoubtedly clearly demonstrated Zaka''s attitude of "consult and inform me after you decide".


    "Yeqi, do you have any good suggestions?"


    The Lord of the sacred tower asked directly, with a trace of expectation in his expression - obviously, Yeqi has extraordinary ability in the heart of the Lord of the sacred tower; Of course, such confidence does not appear for no reason; As a disciple of his old friend, ye Qi naturally won the recognition of the tower master of the sacred things. In addition, ye Qi''s eye-catching performance after that, this confidence has been increasing on the basis of the original recognition; Finally, it reached a very high level unconsciously.


    A person''s trust is based on continuous success, and there is no doubt that ye Qi among several people has such conditions; Although the owner of the sacred tower has similar conditions, after the current one also focused on Yeqi, everything immediately became simple - Yeqi was stunned to see that everyone except Zaka, an "activist", focused on himself.


    Obviously, Yeqi, who is learning from Zaka''s attitude, is not so prepared¡ª¡ª


    This morning, after returning to the market with the female demon hunter named Enid, who can actually be called "trouble", he joined the guard team of the demon Hunters without too much rest. Later, he rushed to the guard team of the demon Hunters - although there are a large number of displaced people in the canyon, for the characteristics of some thousand marshes, a large number of people is nothing; Therefore, after entering the explored area, these people followed one after another with the "characteristics of Qianzhao district"; However, because the demon hunters made several decisive attacks, these "characteristics of Qianzhao district" who knew the value of their lives did not go too far.


    However, giving up like this is obviously not their style; Therefore, like prairie wolves targeting their prey, these "wolves" composed of wanted criminals seem to smell blood and follow behind the team; Even if I was hit by the devil hunter before, I just didn''t give up; Moreover, with the increasing number of people, everyone knows that as long as there is an opportunity, these wanted criminals who have lost their minds will rush up - although with the help of demon hunters, it is inevitable that the ordinary people in the temple will still be hurt; Fortunately, they are very close to the market and can mobilize more people; For example, the local guards in Qianzhao District, and Yeqi and Enid who happened to come back.


    In the face of these wanted criminals, Yeqi did not have any sympathy and kindness. After joining the team of demon hunters, he immediately launched a rush to kill - one body after another, which made these wanted criminals who were ready to capture their prey a little confused; Especially when ye Qi showed that he was "invulnerable", this kind of confusion soon became a kind of panic; Some people will panic in panic, even worse than in peacetime, but some people will be more bloodthirsty and violent; As these wanted criminals different from ordinary people, obviously, most of them are the latter.


    They howled and rushed to the people who looked more vulnerable - and the prepared Zaka showed them what a mistake was; Especially before a temporary defense offensive made of wood and tent frames, the wanted criminals even thought they had the illusion of meeting Yeqi again.


    Yeqi and Zaka made these wanted criminals realize what fear is one after another, while the evil hunters around and the tower master of sacred objects at any time made those wanted criminals understand what helplessness is - it''s like a copper wall and an iron wall, Even some heavy firepower was blocked by an old man with flames all over his body like a drizzle; At the only entrance, there was a murderous God, especially behind them, there was another murderous God. In this case, almost a few minutes later, these wanted criminals had a wise choice.


    Just like the spray of water thrown by a stone, these people immediately scattered and fled - except for the incomprehensible language such as Enid shouting "come back, come back, I haven''t hit enough", everyone, including the owner of the sacred tower, was angry; After all, they did not want to kill the enemy, but to protect the ordinary people in the temple behind them; Otherwise, just one of Zaka and the Lord of the sacred tower is enough to defeat these people.


    However, they can not guarantee the safety of the ordinary people in the temple behind them - a completely unconscious bullet is enough to pass a life, and even the owner of the sacred tower can not guarantee to stop all the bullets fired by guns on the battlefield, which are more than 500; Unless, the target of the other party is him alone; After that, the reaction of those wanted criminals to change their targets is enough to prove that the other party is not so careless.


    After participating in a raid that was not difficult for him, Yeqi directly stayed out of it; After all, no matter how to arrange the food and shelter of ordinary people in these temples, Yeqi has already had special personnel, and he will not participate in what he is not good at - but when he is ready to find the chameleon''s subordinate and ask him to convey his thanks to the boss, he is again called to the tent in front of him by the owner of the sacred tower.


    Ye Qi was not surprised by this. After all, he had seen the master of the wisdom tower with his own eyes, but he knew what the other party was good at. Especially after the explanation of the contract companion strange wolf, he had a deep understanding of the other party''s ability; Basically, except for things and people closely related to their own destiny, everything else can''t be concealed from each other.


    Therefore, Yeqi is sure that the owner of the sacred tower has received the most accurate information; With the absolute high-level existence of demon hunters such as the tower master of sacred objects, Yeqi naturally won''t bother - leave everything to them. Yeqi with such an idea didn''t expect that the other party would throw the problem back to him.


    "Hey, you guy, you won''t forget that you are also the sub president of the demon hunter branch, and you also have the name of the patrol envoy of the headquarters?" the tower master of the holy thing looked at Ye Qi with surprise and said angrily: "it''s all like this one by one. Is it so difficult to let you be responsible for some things? We have to let all our old bones get tired from time to time?"


    "Lord Blanc, I''m not from qianzao District, and I''m not familiar with everything in qianzao district! However, the goal of the holy see is definitely not that simple, so stoffey''s smaller goals can be omitted; and the gathering place of local people in qianzao district can also be delimited..." facing the aggrieved tower owner of the holy thing, ye Qi, who returned to God, smiled bitterly, He organized his own language and replied that as the maker of his weapon Yan magic knife, even if the other party is only an auxiliary factor, ye Qi will still remember this favor, and ye Qi will never forget the other party''s help several times later; It can even be said that in the whole demon hunter headquarters, except for the female cavalry commander and his good friend Ted, the tower master and another tower master in front of him are his closest people.


    Ye Qi, who has a keen sense of caring for his younger generation like his elders, can''t ignore it - although the other party''s expression and his teacher and profiteer are generally beyond the scope of normal people, ye Qi still remembers it.


    "After putting these aside, there are only two possible places for the holy see in front of me!" pointed to the map among the people, and Yeqi said one by one as his fingers moved: "The first is the local demon hunter''s training ground, and the second is the remains of Jacob in the excavation stage! The demon hunter''s training ground exists in every region, and the Holy See doesn''t have to spend so much time staring at it. After all, compared with the one in Qianzhao District, the demon hunter''s training ground in spring forest area is undoubtedly more valuable to attack!"


    "Therefore, I think the relics that Jacob is excavating are the real goal of the Holy See!" Yeqi paused and immediately added: "of course, this is only between the explored area and the unexplored area. If it is outside the unexplored area, I can''t guess enough!"


    "Well, it''s the relic that Jacob is still digging!" the tower master of the sacred object, who obviously had an answer for a long time, nodded his head and agreed: "if it''s outside the unexplored area, those guys won''t waste such time at all; moreover, if they really dare to go, I''ll let them open the way and let them pass!"


    "Sure enough, Jacob is the most likely!"


    After ye Qi''s very objective analysis, the president of qianuma division, who responded, looked at the map, pondered a little, and nodded again.


    "So, what should we do next?"


    Ted''s eyes turned to the owner of the most revered sacred tower in this position.


    "Yeqi, you set out immediately to Jacob for support. If the old guy jamond arrives, I will ask him to go there to support you at the first time! Stoffey and Ted lead the remaining half to stay in the market with Zaka!" the owner of the sacred tower began to arrange without any hesitation: "Although it is to lure the tiger away from the mountain, the necessary manpower still needs to be arranged; especially after stoffey''s relationship with the local people, if something happens, you can deal with it faster!"


    "I see, sir!" Ted and stoffey nodded at the beginning, and then Ted looked at the master of the sacred tower with some doubt: "what about you, sir?"


    Pop!


    The wine pot fell on Ted''s forehead again. Looking at the other party, he was still a little stunned. The master of the sacred tower said angrily: "at my speed, of course, I should be in the middle! I''ll go wherever there is a situation! I don''t know how Hessel taught you. It''s still the same stupid appearance as before!"


    Ted immediately giggled at the evaluation of the Lord of the sacred tower.


    "Lord Blanc, I think we should ask the headquarters for support again!"


    Just as Blanc was about to announce the end of the temporary meeting, Yeqi suddenly said.


    PS second change~~


    Hey, hey, the codeword speed of eating meat is really increased~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, Xiao mofeng for the reward of 200 starting point coins, June snow IV for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins of silence forest, and the reward of falling in love with Lei 100 starting point coins on the edge of Xiangxi ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 829

    "I think we should ask the headquarters for reinforcements again!"


    Ye Qi, who was sitting on the ground, was very calm in the face of people''s doubts, puzzles, or admiration. He reiterated that his habitual caution and caution made Ye Qi always like to make a "foolproof" plan before every battle. There may be changes, but he must have countermeasures.


    Although the Holy See was defeated in the battle of the Northrend family, Yeqi could clearly remember the destruction of the Northrend family by the Holy See - except for several important places such as randenburg and port sass, it was almost due to the paralysis of operation; This is the status quo of the Northrend family; In particular, fater, also known as the bay area, a large area dominated by animal husbandry, was completely withdrawn, leaving only a few farms hanging in the name of the Northland family.


    This is only in the bay area. Outside the bay area and in other areas of Lorant, the Northrend family suffered a more serious blow, which was almost the total annihilation of the army. In that conversation with the former chief of the Northrend family, the other party was very helpless to admit that the dilemma faced by the Northrend family almost returned to the "holy age" overnight; Moreover, it was even worse than that time; At least, when the holy age comes, all families are ready to avoid it and have begun to transfer in advance. Even if they will suffer losses, they are within the scope of psychological tolerance.


    Far from this time, almost all established external branches and strongholds, except the family densely populated Qiulin District, have been completely destroyed - although Ye Qi doesn''t know the losses suffered by the Northrend family, ye Qi knows very well that the whole Northrend family has been completely weakened; If the former Northrend family had a certain voice in the whole Lorant, then the Northrend family is doing its best to maintain its voice in the Gulf region; To be exact, port sass and randenburg; It''s like a Duke who is instantly demoted to a small aristocrat in a remote area. It''s not hereditary.


    In this regard, those top government officials headed by the mayor of Edinburgh have done very well; Even from the point of view of the supreme government''s "unification" of the entire Lorant, it is commendable - however, Lorant''s power does not include the supreme government; The highly capable mayor and the top government officials involved in the attack have been removed and brought back to DOD for review; Yeqi is not interested in the final result. Since they have done it, they must have the consciousness of being punished; But that doesn''t mean Yeqi won''t take a warning.


    "Everybody, do you remember the Holy See''s action against the Northrend family not long ago?" Yeqi asked slowly in the face of many eyes.


    "Of course, Yeqi, you did a good job that time. The Holy See must have cried after knowing that five riyao class were killed by you!" Ted immediately waved his fist and shouted happily after hearing Yeqi''s words - as the assistant of the tower master of the moon night at that time, Ted, who first received the news, shouted excitedly; If he had not become a tower protector and couldn''t immediately shack at will, he would have gone to Yeqi to celebrate.


    "Well, thank you, Ted!"


    Yeqi, who originally wanted to explain the Vatican''s practice in the Northrend family to the public, was stunned when he looked at his friend waving his fist and excited; Then he smiled bitterly; However, Yeqi didn''t interrupt his friends'' interest - this kind of behavior is very simple, just happy for his friends, and anyone will respect it; What''s more, he is still the one who is happy? Until Ted was excited, ye Qicai continued: "it''s not about the final result, but the process!"


    "The process? The process of the Holy See''s planning for the Northrend family?"


    Stoffey was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted - as the president of a regional branch, stoffey still has some abilities, especially in some general directions; If not, there would not be a market in Qianzhao district; However, as the sub president of Qianzhao District, he was doomed to be unable to access the confidential documents of a higher level about direct access to the headquarters; So, almost subconsciously, he looked at ted with a flushed face.


    "The Holy See sent about 15 teams of full-fledged punishment knights, led by the chief priests of various regions, to attack all the external forces of the Northrend family; the gap in quantity and strength almost destroyed the external forces of the Northrend family without response!" Ted''s analytical ability is worrying, but his memory is good, Immediately recalled the whole process: "after that, in the face of the headquarters of the Northrend family in Edinburgh, the Holy See took advantage of the power as a direct blow. If ye didn''t make a move, even the appearance of the old man of the Northrend family would not change the final result!"


    Speaking of this, Ted suddenly reacted. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Qi incredulously: "Ye, you mean the holy see is going to deal with us like this?"


    "Almost, but it''s not comprehensive; because it''s already a face torn war! It should be only in the qianmarsh area!" Yeqi raised his arm, stretched out his index finger, and pointed his fingertip at the market where they were and the ruins Jacob was digging: "These two places are the places we must stay in qianzao district. According to the Vatican''s practice, I guess it is likely to attack two places at the same time! Even other villages in qianzao district!"


    "Damn it!"


    The president of qianzao division, who uttered a low curse, fell on the map at the moment when ye Qi''s voice fell. He looked more and more embarrassed - for not killing civilians, demon hunters fully abide by it, but for the religious inquisition of the Holy See and some troops of the highest government, it is basically like a joke; The former regards these civilians as "pagans" and has no mercy in killing them; The latter has only tasks and machines that must be completed in his mind, and even the minimum human nature no longer exists.


    Therefore, the president of qianuma Division has no doubt about the probability that the Holy See will do so - as a demon hunter, he has long known the way of the inquisition; With a gloomy face, the president of Qianzhao division followed Ye Qi''s words and continued: "if we divide our troops to guard, we are likely to be broken one by one; if we stick to one place, it will become their primary target!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qi nodded slightly when he said what he wanted to say to Chairman Qianzhao District Fei.


    "Asshole, aren''t those guys going to succeed?" Ted stared, his eyebrows raised high, and his voice raised involuntarily because of his anger at the bottom of his heart: "If we stay at the market, those guys can easily take what they want; and if we stay at Jacob, the place will be slaughtered! Asshole, it''s a dilemma!"


    "And, more than that!" patted his friend on the shoulder to calm the huge man for a while. Yeqi pointed to himself, Zaka, who closed his eyes and rested, and the tower master of the holy thing drinking wine, and continued: "For the Holy See, it is no secret that I, your excellency zaca and Lord Blanc are in Qianmu district; therefore, if they send people again, they will send relative candidates on this basis; even if Lord jamond appears, it is very likely to be taken into account by the other party!"


    "Therefore, in this way, we should pay attention to the people sent by the Holy See!" speaking of this, Yeqi''s mouth tilted slightly, outlining a cold and sarcastic smile: "Their ultimate goal is not only what we don''t know about the relic; it also includes us. I think the Vatican who lost so many days of glory and strength in the manor of the Northland family can''t count like this. He has been waiting for a proper time!"


    "At present, this opportunity, in my opinion, is what the other party has been waiting for for for a long time!"


    After Yeqi''s voice fell, the tent was silent immediately, leaving only the intermittent drinking sound of the owner of the sacred tower. Ted and stoffey were stunned - because they never thought that the Holy See would have such an arrangement. After they looked at Yeqi, Ted couldn''t help looking at Yeqi and asked: "Is it really so serious?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s more serious than I speculated!" Yeqi nodded, glanced at the tower master who still drank wine, as if he had left himself out of the holy thing, and said helplessly: "The one from the holy see is likely to find the right opportunity to concentrate his superior strength against Lord blank; after all, if one of the heads of our six towers falls out in such an unexpected battle, even if he can''t get that thing, I think the other party will be satisfied!"


    "Asshole, aren''t they afraid of war?"


    The president of qianuma division, who worships the master of the sacred tower, had a gloomy face. At this time, he was even more black and frightening; his words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    "War cannot be lightly opened before it is ready; they know this better than we do; after all, as the master of an era, the idea of becoming the master of a new era will never be erased so easily!" Ye Qi looked at the map of Qianzhao District in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was clear and powerful: "However, I don''t think the one who absolutely doesn''t mind breaking out some small-scale wars to practice for him, especially when he has an obvious advantage! Although I don''t know what the other party''s hidden backhand is, if I, zaca and blank, and even the supporting Lord jamond fall here, I will start a war against the demon hunter again!"


    Hiss!


    The tall demon hunter and the president of qianuma division took a cold breath at the same time, and their backs felt cold - because they knew that this was an indisputable fact; if what Yeqi said really happened, the demon hunter could not resist the Holy See with only three tower masters left; after all, even the ascetics accumulated by the holy see for so many years It''s just finished the "new" stage, which is enough to make people feel numb.


    "Come on, smelly boy, you know how to scare people!"


    Just as the tall demon hunter and the president of qianuma division were thinking about what would happen, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that they had no bottom in their hearts, the tower master of the holy thing finally spoke - the tower master who had been holding his wine pot and completely immersed in the world in the cup since the beginning, raised his head and said a word to Ye Qi, and then said slowly: "Don''t worry, even if we all die here, the demon hunter headquarters will be fine! What''s more, if we want to hang all of us here, the guy himself came and gave everything, he will lose 800! As long as he thinks about his stupid dream, he won''t do that!"


    With that, the master of the sacred tower looked at Yeqi and Zaka, who still closed his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Both of you have found another way to enter riyao level. You have the combat power that ordinary riyao level does not have. It''s no problem to fight both of those bitter friars who promoted riyao level with the holy fire!" the owner of the holy tower turned his eyes to Yeqi: "Especially you guy, with your blood from that bastard, will ordinary riyao level be your opponent? That guy wants to kill you, unless he takes out his old background and is ready to fight to the death! After all, your teacher is an asshole, but if he really goes crazy, the whole holy see will tremble!"


    "I see!"


    Ted and stoffey took advantage of each other in the explanation of the master of the sacred tower. Moreover, they both took a complaining look at Yeqi - Yeqi could only respond with a bitter smile. He could not take into account what the master of the sacred tower said. After all, he didn''t know what the card left by the demon hunter headquarters was; however, from the beginning of the holy tower According to the tone of the tower master, it is a very wonderful thing.


    Is this a surprise?


    With this in mind, Yeqi waited quietly for the next arrangement of the master of the sacred tower - although his analysis seemed "blind" under the "knowledge" of the other party, it was completely good news for Yeqi; after all, in the face of the church that did not know the depth of its power, Yeqi was most worried about an accident like the Northrend family; now, this burden The worry still exists, but there is no weight like the top of Mount Tai.


    The words of the master of the sacred tower made him understand that when he had to, the demon hunter headquarters would be his way back - his friends and relatives could take refuge there, and he could completely deal with the Holy See to the end.


    "The back hand of the demon hunter''s headquarters didn''t let you let go of the trouble of going to the Holy See!" Yeqi was relieved. He couldn''t hide from the tower master of the holy thing. The other party immediately shouted: "If you dare to learn from your teacher, we won''t wipe your ass! Really, it''s so inconvenient for a teacher and a disciple; it''s sad that gusger doesn''t want to come back. If he gives it to me, I won''t come back; a headache can kill a headache!"


    "I will never provoke others at will!"


    Yeqi said it very sincerely; however, Ted and stoffey immediately shook their heads to express their distrust. Coupled with the approval of the Lord of the sacred tower, Yeqi''s statement immediately turned extremely pale.


    "Your definition of ''random'' must be different from others!" the master of the sacred tower said very definitely. Then, he turned back to the subject again and made a summary: "I''ll write down your proposal and inform Hessel;

 Chapter 830

    The West slanting sun sprinkled a soft orange red on the thousand marsh area; The green woods, hills, and the continuous land and swamps all add a warmth to this orange red, especially the temporary camp being built outside the market space. After one or two sounds from the sunset are completed, the excited shouts make all the people bathed in this sunshine involuntarily emerge a heartfelt smile.


    Enid also wore a heartfelt smile, but the performance of punching while walking and kicking from time to time immediately separated her from those Jingyi people - just like some children jumping happily after getting cookies from their elders. This kind of happiness has nothing to do with Jingyi at all.


    Yeqi and Zaka, who walk behind Enid, only look forward to fighting in the future; The former is helpless - in front of the tent, as soon as he and Zaka were ready to leave, they were stopped by Enid who rushed out; Yeqi, who was already prepared, wanted to find an excuse to fool the other party, just as he had done before.


    However, this time, it was not so simple - almost before Yeqi spoke, the female demon hunter shouted, ''are you going to fight? Add me! " Ye Qi''s words, which could not be refuted, joined the team; There is no doubt that the "difference" between Yeqi and Zaka can not be concealed from the female demon hunter who has a natural keen sense of combat.


    Yeqi could only agree to Enid''s joining after he cast an inquiring look at Zaka and the other party nodded. For this, the female demon hunter immediately cheered - although he didn''t have to worry about some things about the relationship between him and Enid, Zaka was different; If Zaka doesn''t agree, even if Enid is fooling around again, he can''t let the other party follow; After all, the next battle is between the two sides, not him alone; Although it is not as harsh as duel, anyone''s participation still needs the consent of both sides.


    Duels, or irreconcilable life and death contests between demon hunters, strictly stipulate the number of onlookers. The participation of any outsider requires the consent of both sides and the referee as the duel - among demon hunters, it is not uncommon to prevent duels or group fights directly; It is even inevitable, especially for some traditional demon hunters, when a duel comes into being, there will be several duels and wait; Most of the final results are until one party dies; Few can end up in harmony.


    Yeqi''s duel with Zaka will certainly not be like that, but Yeqi also needs to ask Zaka for advice out of politeness for Enid, who is obviously on his side; Even if Zaka doesn''t care at all - judging from the other party''s momentum of convergence after he promised, Yeqi knows very well that the other party has entered a state of "preparation for war"; Ye Qi, who also uses the "knife" as a weapon, is no stranger to this "war preparation" state, because he will enter the same state in the face of opponents worthy of careful treatment; However, with Longwei as the foundation, he is another way.


    If Zaka is "poised" at the moment, Yeqi is "pressing" for unnecessary trouble at ordinary times; However, the results are the same; In order to integrate all the momentum into the blade at the moment of fighting - whether Yeqi''s "one shot will kill" or Zaka''s "continuous".


    It is precisely because of this that Enid, who is extremely sensitive to the fighting atmosphere, can instantly guess what Yeqi and zaca are going to do - as the first student of that year, especially with a belligerent character, Enid is no stranger to zaca; Even, to some extent, it is quite familiar; After all, if two belligerent people meet together, it would be impossible if there had been no battle.


    Of course, as Enid at that time, she had just advanced to the Yuehui level. In the face of Zaka, who had been hovering at the peak of the Yuehui level for countless years, she was more defeated than defeated; In fact, if it weren''t for Enid''s several unexpected outbreaks, it would be a record of complete defeat; As for zacha''s mercy?


    If you want to fight Zaka with this idea, then wait to be taught by the long knife - as a person who takes fighting as survival, it is as difficult as letting him give up his will to survive if he wants to keep his hand in the battle; After all, that''s everyone''s instinct. If a person gives up his instinct, there will be only the dead.


    "Here, here! How''s it going?"


    Enid, who was walking in the front, pointed to a place full of bushes in the forest and waved to Yeqi happily - it is about five kilometers away from the market, and there are dense woods around. We know that there is no human presence here at all; In particular, although the natural "open space" in the forest is densely covered with a low bush, it is simply a suitable place for fighting as long as it is cleaned up a little.


    "Good!"


    Facing Enid like a child offering treasure, Yeqi smiled and nodded, and then looked at Zaka; The latter directly waved a knife - immediately, small tornadoes like cyclones appeared in the bushes. After a few breaths, with the scattering of some plant branches and leaf fragments, a complete open space appeared in front of Yeqi and Enid.


    Zaka walked to the middle of the open space without saying a word - for such a person who answered with practical action, Yeqi smiled, took off the Apostle''s windbreaker, threw it directly to Enid, put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, and walked slowly to the opposite side; Yeqi didn''t notice that Enid behind him carefully held his windbreaker in his arms, just like holding a kitten and dog in the past; However, even if I saw Yeqi, I wouldn''t care; Once the performance of some people that is different from others on weekdays is deeply engraved in their hearts, any abnormality will be regarded as'' what do you think of from time to time? '' Or simply "this guy is going to be nervous again!" wait.


    Zaka is still shirtless, and his long knife is just like his shirtless upper body. There is no scabbard or any decoration - the blade is six feet long, even as a two handed sword or horse chopping knife. The smooth and cold body can show the careful care of the master for the long knife in ordinary days; Of course, it also shows the sharpness of the long knife on the other hand!


    Especially in this orange sunset, there was a strange red on the hard and cold blade of metal; It cannot be dispersed, just like blood; Even though Zaka is still in the "ready" stage, ordinary people will shudder at the sight of the long knife and even turn around and run away.


    Jingle, jingle


    With the slanting sun in the west, a breeze belonging to the evening finally appeared in the thousand marsh area, which has been muggy for a whole day. With the unique coolness of the night outpost, this breeze blew the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees and shrubs, and immediately brought up the unique sound of "cla, CLA" belonging to the plants, as if it was a farewell to the soon disappearing sun, Welcome the coming moon; In the cry of nature, the bell tied to the handle of Yan magic knife danced with the wind.


    I don''t want the "call" of plants to make people feel endless vividness and fantasy, but it has the crispness and sweetness that these plants don''t have; Even in countless plant packages, it is very clear; As if it was the signal of the beginning of the fight, Zaka, who had been narrowing his eyes slightly, widened his eyes and went up with a knife¡ª¡ª


    Ah, Ow!


    There should have been the roar of a long knife cutting through the air, but now it has become a wolf roaring like the moon in the sky; Zaka in front of him was like disappearing from his face, leaving only the wolves howling at the moon and issuing hunting orders; Without any hesitation, the wolves jumped directly at Yeqi standing opposite - Yeqi, who had been taught by the other party in the central castle of shack, and suffered a lot from this move; The most impressive thing about this move, apart from the "momentum transformation", is the impression that it seems that it really fell into a pack of wolves and was finally dragged down in the face of an endless number of wolves.


    Yeqi''s "continuous" style of Zaka is defined from now on!


    Ye Qi is certainly not an apostle whose strength was not up to riyao level in the central castle. Now ye Qi, who has [cold weapon master: level 59], not only has the strength of riyao level, but also has the power that ordinary riyao level does not have - almost instantly, ye Qi saw the track of Zaka''s long knife in the continuous attack through the "wolves"; This was the point he couldn''t imagine in the central castle!


    Not only that, in addition to the tracks seen in Ye Qi''s eyes, there are also flaws in Ye Qi''s eyes - of course, these flaws are not entirely flaws. Ye Qi can feel the hidden murderous intention!


    As a Zaka who has also reached riyao level, Yeqi can''t position him according to the traditional riyao level, but if he uses the reference system of his body, the other party has also reached the master level of cold weapon use - no doubt, there is no such obvious flaw in the use of cold weapons of this level; Ye Qi, who has experienced the same realm and is still fighting in the same realm at the moment, knows very well that even if he is just a master cold weapon, he can make up for such a flaw.


    In order to make their continuous offensive more complete


    Such speculation suddenly appeared in Yeqi''s mind, and then with a smile from his heart, Yeqi pulled a knife up - Zaka''s continuous offensive can definitely make people who fall into it depressed and crazy. Yeqi has really experienced the scene of knife light in front, back, left, right and even on his head; Especially at this moment, after reaching the riyao level, Zaka''s continuous offensive has become more and more close, which is dizzying. In particular, the "killing moves" in some places have added two points to Zaka''s blade.


    If Zaka''s continuous blade was like a spider''s web, and the more people who fell into it struggled, the more they were bound, then now it was a "snake ball" during hibernation - thousands of snakes gathered together, even hibernating. Once some living things fell into it, the consequences were naturally conceivable.


    Therefore, even any strong man of riyao class will choose to withdraw from such a Zaka and solve it by means of long-distance attack - however, such a retreat will definitely make him fall into the continuous knife posture of Zaka; After all, no matter what Zaka''s blade is reminiscent of, his performance is a pack of wolves!


    Facing the escape of prey, nothing is better at chasing and predation than wolves - because up to now, ye Qi has only seen Zaka, who has reached the master level and won the title of riyao level with his own weapons; Therefore, ye Qi simply could not understand the basis for the existence of "momentum" after everyone entered the master level of weapon use.


    But there are some basic guesses - for example, he got the blood of time dragon because he chose [profession: Dragon warlock], so he reflected his blood in his master performance; Zaka should be the embodiment of character and behavior style; Perseverance and never giving up can almost be reflected in Zaka. Yeqi, who has had several contacts with Zaka, is very clear about this.


    Such speculation, even if there will be some deviation, Yeqi thinks it will not be too bad; As for the attack contained in Zaka''s next knife move, Yeqi believes that there can be no mistake - this is the advantage of rank in the same realm; Ye Qi, who has reached [cold weapon master: level 59], thinks he can''t read it wrong.


    So Yeqi didn''t choose to step back at all!


    What''s more, ye Qi''s pursuit of the road makes it impossible for him to retreat - the pursuit of one hit and one kill has long determined Ye Qi''s attack method: waving a knife!


    No matter what kind of attack or existence, he will only wave a knife!


    Qiang!


    Different from the bell on the handle of the knife, with a long sound, Yan magic knife radiates its own unique light across the light and dark space at the moment - the west inclined sun has fallen half, the dark shadow is about to cover the earth, and a part of the moon is exposed. Most parts of the whole Qianzhao area have completely lost the light of the sun because of the dense trees, There were only some branches and gaps between the trunk, and there was a ray of light.


    The open space where Yeqi fights with zarqabi is no exception - a place that is about to be swallowed up by darkness.


    However, the blue and crescent shaped blade awn made this place appear a flash of light. Even the darkness that was about to envelop the earth was melted at this moment and here; Even on his deathbed, the full sunshine retreats at this moment; Like the breath of the God of the atmosphere, it burst out from both sides of the blue and crescent shaped blade, bending all the plants in the whole open space like submission.


    Click!


    Blade to blade collision - the wolves that filled the forest completely disappeared. Only the other blue blade went straight forward until it was pressed on zacha''s shoulder.


    "Good knife!"


    Looking at the long sword pressing himself, stopping at his shoulder and only about two inches from his neck, Zaka said calmly, but slightly excited; And after saying that, he didn''t stop at all, took a knife, turned and left; Yeqi didn''t even take another look.


    [Level C + task: completed in return for the past; gained experience: 5000.]


    "What''s this guy Zaka doing? There''s no end! It''s not like this when fighting with me!"


    With the systematic prompt sound, Enid, holding Yeqi''s Apostle windbreaker, tooted her mouth and walked over unhappily - anyone can feel her dissatisfaction when she looked at the figure behind Zaka; After all, a battle that thinks it is a battle between dragons and tigers and may even last one night ends in one move. There is no violent movement, just one knife and one knife; Although each side''s knife just now is really wonderful, it can''t satisfy the female demon hunter.


    "He found what he wanted, and of course he''s leaving!" Yeqi tugged at the other party''s ponytail and said angrily in the other party''s repeated ''good pain, good pain, let go'': "Zaka knows what path he is looking for. Every battle is to find out the direction on his way forward! Do you think it''s all for mischief and fun like you?"


    "Who, who said it! Enid is also very serious!"


    She managed to break away from Yeqi''s hands and hold the back of her head. The female demon hunter stepped back for several steps before she said forcefully.


    "Oh, so what do you get every time you fight?"


    When ye Qi heard the words of the female demon hunter, he stopped curiously and turned his head curiously.


    "Happy, of course!"


    As soon as ye Qi turned her head, the female demon hunter said triumphantly.


    Battle is the wandering between life and death. Any careless will leave life and death!


    Only a fool like you can say happiness!


    Well, I expect you to have some special feelings. I''m really a fool!


    Looking at the natural appearance of the female demon hunter, ye Qi''s mouth twitched; then, without any answer, ye Qi turned and marched towards the market - in this busy day, he didn''t want to spend extra time to understand the ideas he couldn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey, Yeqi, wait for me! Wait for me!"


    Facing Ye Qi who turned and left quickly, the unconscious female demon hunter shook her horse''s tail, shouted each other''s name, and chased the leaving figure quickly.


    PS second more ~ ~ I came out with my mobile phone code in the car in the afternoon!! Always use the decadence of mobile phone codeword, and instinctively feel that you are about to become proficient in mobile phone codeword


    In other words, today''s decadent here 35 ¡ã ah!! Heat stroke + desperate weather, especially decadent people have to go out to work... It''s really hot, which makes decadent feel exhausted!! Hard to force fat people, can''t afford to hurt!! Kneel for today''s hot day, have you!!


    Thank the intoxicated tiger588 starting point coin, the wandering prodigal son 200 starting point coin, nxcx200 starting point coin, Xiao mofeng 200 starting point coin, June snow IV 200 starting point coin, sdicsn100 starting point coin, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coin, Chenji Sen 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 831

    Even if the owner of the sacred tower gave the instruction to start immediately, ye Qi could not leave the market immediately before completing some things - standing behind the trade street and in front of the tree house at the end, ye Qi saw the grocer standing under the big tree, sorting his goods and the thin mercenary helping.


    The items sorted out were leather and potions, which were obviously moved from the previous Stores - under Yeqi''s arrangement, the grocer became a "man" on the side of the demon hunter, and naturally he could no longer operate the stores arranged by the Holy See; Not only inappropriate, but also unsafe; The Holy See, which has a heart of revenge, can never be underestimated; Therefore, after telling the corresponding news, the grocer has been arranged to go back to shack directly under the jurisdiction of the demon hunter, where there is a suitable shop waiting for him to operate; Of course, those who choose to cooperate also have corresponding arrangements.


    "Lord Yeqi!"


    The thin mercenary with good perception immediately found Ye Qi without concealment and said hello respectfully - although it was only a few days since we met Ye Qi, and we only stayed together for a few hours, as a mercenary who knows how to think and has his own bottom line, Edward knows very well that the reason why he can still stand here and help his friends pack their bags is all because of the help of this seemingly young but powerful man in front of him; For a person who has helped himself and has his own friends, Edward will keep this kindness in mind and look for a chance to return.


    Of course, this is ridiculous in the eyes of other more traditional mercenaries, but the thin mercenaries think so. They are very stubborn, but they are worthy of appreciation.


    "I''ve seen Lord shack''s dragon!"


    Compared with the deference of small mercenaries, the etiquette of grocers is more complete, polite, and even a little humble. As the "dark son" of the Holy See, although he doesn''t know some confidential things, he knows some things well known in the dark world; Including everything about the smiling young man in front of us.


    Whether it was the beginning of the earliest conflict with the Holy See, or the subsequent killing of five riyao level bitter friars, as well as the Cardinals a few days ago, Rudd was shocked by it - whether those riyao level bitter friars or cardinals, they simply could not imagine their existence in the eyes of Rudd, the former priest; After all, for a priest at the highest level who has only seen the regional chief priest, the first two are too far away from him; However, this does not prevent him from understanding the meaning of these existence; It is precisely because of this significance that he knows what kind of people look up to the young people in front of him.


    This is the legendary born big man!


    With such a sigh, the grocer buried his head lower - walked forward with a smile, Yeqi patted them on the shoulder and asked directly, "Edward and Rudd, do you need any help? I have many acquaintances in shack!"


    "Your Excellency Ted has arranged everything perfectly. Thank you for your trouble!" the grocer replied a little flattered - he is used to the way of life and death conversation between the superior and subordinate of the Holy See. The former "dark son" of the holy see is no doubt a little unaccustomed to the way of devil hunter''s conversation; He squirmed his fat body awkwardly, and hesitated to say, "Sir, Edward wants to go with me..."


    "Of course there''s no problem!" Yeqi happily agreed to this long expected problem: "it''s very simple to add one person to the leaving team! However, Edward, have you considered it? What about your career as a mercenary?"


    Then Yeqi looked at the thin mercenary.


    "My mercenary career is not over; I just started in a different place!" facing Yeqi''s eyes, the thin mercenary answered with extraordinary calm: "and only where Rudd is, can I feel more at ease; at least, even if there is no suitable task, I don''t need to worry about hunger!"


    "Shack''s food is very abundant, and the cuisine is also very good! If I suggest, Rudd''s grocery store can bring some convenient food, of course, this is just personal advice!" standing in front of the two again, Yeqi smiled and said, "well, two, have a good trip! See you again!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Bye, shack!"


    The grocer and the thin mercenary said at the same time; Ye Qi carried his back, waved his hand and walked forward. In a moment, the whole person disappeared behind the side-by-side trees in the distance - watching Ye Qi disappear all the time, and the grocer and the thin mercenary bowed their heads again to pack up quickly; Compared with before, the speed is two points faster; In addition to solving the only concern in their hearts, they need to be in a hurry.


    You know, they have to start at dawn tomorrow morning - this is the time for the withdrawal of these "dark sons" uniformly arranged by the demon hunter. The grocer and the thin mercenary don''t want to delay the whole team''s journey because of themselves; After all, both of them knew the secret degree of safe retreat, and they didn''t want any instability for their own sake; This is not only for themselves, but also for others.


    The grocer witnessed the ferocity of the holy see in the face of the traitor, and heard from his friends that the thin mercenary had the idea of committing suicide in the first time if caught - of course, it doesn''t look so bad now, and if possible, they absolutely don''t want to get themselves into this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the hurry of grocers and small mercenaries, as a subordinate of chameleon, the female leader of Qianzhao district with the name of "poison widow" sat safely at the place agreed with Yeqi, quietly waiting for the appointment of the boss''s distinguished guest. When the customer just stepped into the market door this morning, she had sent someone to contact the distinguished guest at the first time, And the distinguished guest agreed on the time and place; Although the distinguished guest said what she was allowed to arrange, the female leader of Qianzhao district would not really make such a claim.


    The female leader who works under her boss knows what politeness is and what rules are - if she breaks the rules because of politeness, her boss will never punish the distinguished guest, but her own person who doesn''t understand the rules!


    The relationship between the distinguished guest and the boss


    Looking at the two secret letters on the small tea table at hand, the female leader couldn''t help guessing - the first was the reply she reported to her boss after the distinguished guest arrived, and the second was the secret letter sent by her boss on his own initiative a day ago; Such a situation is enough to make the female leader curious; After all, according to her understanding of her boss, being able to send the first reply shows that she attaches great importance to the distinguished guest in front of her, while the second is still a secret letter to the distinguished guest, which makes her feel a sense of "intimacy".


    Of course, this is only the female leader''s unique feeling as a woman, and it is all speculation - even if she is more confused and curious in her heart, the female leader in Qianzhao District dare not directly open her boss''s personal letter; Unless she is really impatient; And still can''t think of a good death; She was sure that if she really dared to touch the two secret letters, she would get that end.


    Therefore, the female leader of Qianzhao district is like hiding a treasure. She keeps two secret letters close to her body, waits for the distinguished guest to come back, and gives them to each other - compared with her own peeking, if the letters are read by someone other than the distinguished guest, her fate will be several times more miserable than her own peeking; After all, the former can only be said to be curiosity, while the latter is already a disadvantage.


    She is always hard on people who are not good at doing things, and this is just learning from her boss.


    "Boss, the adult has reached the corner!"


    As Yeqi''s substitute, the former mercenary has now become the female leader''s personal guard because of the excellent completion of the last task - a neat coat, although a little old, but very fit, with a clean face and a smile that young people should have, without the feeling of confusion before; There is no doubt that the young man has found what he wants to do.


    "Go to meet your excellency!"


    The female leader stood up without hesitation; However, before she walked out of the door, Yeqi had already appeared in front of her; First, he smiled and nodded at the young man who used to act as his substitute, then looked at the female leader who wanted to apologize for his poor reception and said: "the current market is not the same as before. If you don''t want to be punished by your boss for exposure, you should be careful! I think your boss will understand your difficulties when he knows the current situation!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    The female leader bowed respectfully - Yeqi sighed at the bottom of his heart. His previous words were to avoid excessive etiquette and unnecessary apology from the chameleon subordinates in front of him; But the one in front escaped, but now it is still the same.


    Bernadele Taylor, you''re taming slaves!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi sat in the middle of the room against the wall according to the guidance of the female leader - this is the most important person in the whole room and the place where ordinary masters can sit; But in order not to frighten the female leader in front of him, Yeqi ignored these and sat down.


    Yeqi''s former double, when his boss and the adult turned around, walked out of the room - as a personal bodyguard, some things had to be completed without the command of others; For example, at this moment, if he waited until the female leader of Qianzhao District spoke, he would undoubtedly be unqualified; Or a bodyguard without eyes; No doubt no superior would like such a close bodyguard.


    What they need is a close bodyguard with ability and eyes - and the young man in front of them is trying to learn in this direction; This is not only for his own better life, but also for the goal in his heart.


    "Nice young man!"


    After sitting down, ye Qi looked at the "double" leaving and said slowly - the other party had completed his assigned "double" task well before. Although there were some twists and turns, it was quite good on the whole, especially in the end; Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t mind arranging a good "future" for this young man; Yeqi is not stingy that his words can make a person who has helped him get a good ''life''.


    "Yes, Desh is a very good young man. Now he is my personal bodyguard; just exercise and you can become an independent leader!" the female leader of Qianzhao District knew what ye Qi wanted to express at the moment when ye Qi''s voice fell, and immediately replied with a smile - she would never object to the orders of the boss and distinguished guests; Don''t say it''s Desh, even if it''s anyone under her, she won''t object; What''s more, she had such an idea originally because Desh''s task was completed well, but now she just pushes the boat with the current and slightly advances the time.


    "This is a letter from the boss!"


    At the end of the young people''s "reward" problem, the female leader put the two boss''s letters very seriously in front of Ye Qi, and then turned his back at the moment Ye Qi opened the letters - Ye Qi, who already knows how to cultivate his subordinates by chameleon, can only shrug his shoulders; In this regard, he has no position to express his views, but it is certain that he will never be able to do so.


    Sure enough, I am only suitable to be an ordinary demon hunter, but the leader of an organization!


    With this in mind, ye Qi set his eyes on the two letters. According to the last standard time in the letters, he picked up the first one - there was nothing worth paying attention to in this letter, just like mutual greetings between friends, and specifically instructed Ye Qi to use her power in Qianzhao district at will; At the end of the whole letter, the chameleon mentioned the businesswoman Gloria.


    As he said, the other party will not end like this. As soon as he returned to Qianzhao District, he began to send people to find his "ex-wife" and arranged an encounter and meeting - fortunately, because Yeqi used the identity of "finger", the chameleon specially arranged everything about "finger" again, especially the "ex-wife"; Otherwise, it will definitely be exposed in the "oppression" of female businessmen.


    What a headache!


    Ye Qi sighed at the businesswoman''s behavior, and then subconsciously rubbed some swollen temples - as an ally of the chameleon, although he still can''t completely understand what the other party thinks, he knows one thing very well, that is, the chameleon will not exist after suffering a loss; If the chameleon ignores such ''provocative'' behavior as if nothing has happened, then the chameleon is not a chameleon.


    Yeqi can fully imagine what happens when two ''strong'' women meet together!


    In the second letter, the chameleon gave him a very accurate answer¡ª¡ª


    Relying on her own ability, she appeared in the meeting place in the identity of "the former wife of the finger", and very "polite" and the businesswoman discussed the weather of that day, as well as the clothes, perfume and so on which the ladies were watching, and finally carried on a more friendly exchange with the "finger".


    The chameleon wrote this in his heart, but the sharp Yeqi felt the anger of the chameleon between the lines; Obviously, even if the chameleon came out at that meeting, it was still at a disadvantage - it was not the ability of the chameleon, but the limitation of identity and environment!


    According to the information, finger''s ex-wife is now just an employee of an ordinary enterprise, and a businesswoman?


    As a successful boss of the chamber of Commerce, he has more than ten large companies, and the industry scope is all inclusive; In particular, she still controls the high-end women''s products in the whole Xialin district. Even if the chameleon is more powerful in other aspects, in the face of such a businesswoman, aside from force, it is absolutely not enough to rely on "the strength of herself and finger''s ex-wife".


    However, chameleon is definitely not an easy loser. At the end of the second letter, she promised Yeqi that she would win the war "in a woman''s way" - this sentence immediately made Yeqi subconsciously think of "two people pulling their hair at each other like a cat scratching each other"; As a demon hunter who has only received basic education without any noble courses, it is only instinct to think of such things in the face of such words; Does not contain any ambiguity; At the very least, Yeqi was stunned before he thought of other "right" places.


    I hope that guy doesn''t make too much noise!


    Ye Qi, who knew the power of chameleon, immediately shook his head with a bitter smile; Put the letter in his hand and knead it directly, and then put it into the brazier already prepared by the female leader of Qianzhao district. After watching the letter burn out completely, ye Qi continued to say to the female leader: "if you can, please gather your hands recently and be ready to fight at any time! Of course, this is just a suggestion!"


    "As a distinguished guest of the boss, your suggestion is an order, and I will arrange it!"


    The female leader replied respectfully, made Yeqi smile, and then went straight out - he had finished the business in the market, and the rest was to go to Jacob''s ruins.


    Holy See, Holy See


    Ye Qi, who silently recited the name, walked on the street leading to the gate in the market. Then, he suddenly felt a familiar wave, and then raised his head in surprise and looked at the shadow not far away.


    "Aunt Kutch!"


    PS No. 1 ~ ~ is still updated regularly ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 832

    Because of the migration of the remaining people in the temple in the canyon today, dozens of torches wrapped in butter have been added to the open space next to the market, which has become a temporary camp; Therefore, compared with the market in qianzao District, which could only be illuminated by moonlight at night in the past, today is very bright - however, dozens of torches seem to be many, but after being distributed to the whole market, especially the open space nearby, this number is basically not enough; Therefore, except for some roads that people must pass through, most parts of the market are still dark, especially in the surrounding light, where there is no lighting, it is getting darker and darker.


    Yeqi''s road is such a street - the place where he meets with the chameleon''s subordinate is close to the "grass nest" where businessmen live; It is obviously impossible for such a place to be considered as an important and necessary lighting place by the person in charge of the market; Therefore, except for the light in the merchant tents not far away, other places are dark.


    Even ye Qi, who has superhuman vision, can''t see too far. Basically, about 50 yards is the limit; However, ye Qi, who has blind perception, prefers to use this convenient ability to "explore the surroundings" - therefore, when the familiar wave appears, ye Qi goes straight to the place where the wave originates.


    A familiar leather hunting suit is almost no different from the last time. After being found, the elder female demon hunter snorted coldly and walked to Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "You haven''t learned other aspects of your teacher, but your nose is the same as your teacher, better than Turin!"


    Kutch''s unkind words immediately made Yeqi shrug his shoulders - Yeqi had already mastered the way he got along with the elder; At the moment, facing the elders who are obviously in a bad mood, he knows very well that as long as he follows the other party, he will let the other party complain and everything will be fine; If you argue, you will be regarded as refuting; In the face of refuters, the elder always habitually punched and kicked.


    Ye Qi doesn''t want to experience the elder''s boxing. Even if the opponent can control the strength, it can''t cause any real damage, but it''s really uncomfortable to be beaten passively but can''t fight back. Therefore, ye Qi wisely chose the way to fight for the most: all ears.


    "What an asshole! Where have the two old guys gone? They should be nearby. Why can''t they be found..." facing the elders talking to themselves, ye Qi cooperates and makes an expression he doesn''t know. However, Kuqi stares at them and asks fiercely, "do you know the whereabouts of the two old guys?"


    "I really don''t know, aunt Kutch!" Yeqi said with a bitter smile: "I haven''t seen a teacher or profiteer since I went to shack to complete the apprenticeship journey; even when I contacted them, I learned that they had completed their journey around the world!"


    "Bullshit travel around the world! It''s so bad to find an excuse!" Kutcher commented impolitely, and then said angrily: "will you choose some places with poor mountains and rivers around the world? The dry land of dry forest area, the dead desert of Huangsha area, and the wizard tower of Hailin are now the endless relics of Qianzhao area. Which one is suitable for tourism?"


    "This, this..."


    Facing Kutch''s question, Yeqi was speechless and smiled bitterly again.


    "Especially this time, several relics in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district have left traces, making a gesture of going deep, but in a twinkling of an eye, he ran back to the place between the explored area and the unexplored area! Are you kidding me? Two old bastards!" ignoring Ye Qi''s bitter smile, Kuqi became more and more angry, Finally, he simply waved his fist, and the broken air roaring on his fist showed the anger of the host at the moment, and also proved the real identity of the other party as Enid''s teacher - whether excited or angry, Enid also liked this action.


    However, ye Qi did not pay too much attention to these. He was already attracted by some contents of Kuqi''s words - "obviously, he has left traces in several relics in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district and made a posture to go deep." this sentence instantly seemed to strike a light in Ye Qi''s mind, which shocked him.


    Are teachers and profiteers really in Qianzhao District, but also deep into the exploration area?!


    As soon as this idea appeared in Ye Qi''s mind, ye Qi had long forgotten how to get along with the elders in front of him, and immediately asked the righteous and angry elders in front of him: "aunt Kuqi, do you really find the trace of my teacher and profiteer?"


    "Of course! No matter how cunning those two old guys are, they will certainly be found by me! That was the case in those days, and it is the same now. Hum, if you want to get rid of me with some small interfaces, it will not be so easy after I was cheated once..." Kutch nodded very proudly and didn''t notice that he personally told the embarrassing story of that year; However, ye Qi, who heard of his teacher''s whereabouts at the moment, didn''t notice these at all. He immediately continued to ask, "aunt Kuqi, where did you find their trace?"


    "In the unexplored area of Qianzhao District, it takes about 1000 kilometers to go deep, and it can be regarded as contacting the core there!" although Kuqi, as an elder, doesn''t have the demeanor and appearance of any elder, she won''t hide anything from Yeqi. She completely told Yeqi everything she knows; But at the end, he asked himself in a strange tone: "however, why did the two old guys go to the Grand Canyon? I really don''t understand. Although there is no exact trace, the smell left is very similar..."


    This kind of self talk immediately made Yeqi sweat a little on his forehead. Looking at the confused Kuqi, Yeqi decided to cover up his impersonation as his teacher first; Otherwise, with the other party''s temper, he will definitely be "beaten up"; Ye Qi was surprised by the trace of his teacher from the other party''s mouth - a thousand kilometers deep in the unexplored area? I should say that it is worthy of my teacher Laurent''s sword saint and the spread of the gospel of the Holy See!


    I just don''t know aunt Kutch, what''s your hidden identity?


    Ye Qi subconsciously glanced at the surprise in his heart. In front of him was an elder dressed as an ordinary female demon hunter; However, hearing each other''s words, if Yeqi still regards his elder as an ordinary demon hunter, then he is really thinking with his toes!


    Because the idea of exploring unknown areas has been raised, Yeqi pays great attention to the environment in the unexplored areas; Therefore, when Yeqi appeared as a real person, he asked ted for advice; Ted naturally knows everything and says everything - the unexplored area of Qianzhao district is just a nest of fierce animals. Even I suspect that fierce animals that disappeared after the dark age and the bloody age still exist there.


    In this way, Ted began to talk about the unexplored area of qianmarsh area¡ª¡ª


    According to the information released by the Holy See and the demon hunter, the former only goes about 600 kilometers into the unexplored area, while the latter is only about half and 300 kilometers as far as the former; Moreover, this kind of exploration is only an incomplete "thorough" exploration, rather than the omni-directional exploration imagined as half of drawing a map. Even many places move forward in a straight line.


    Every time the unexplored area goes further, it will encounter different crises, especially the deeper it goes, the more dangerous it becomes - according to the demon hunter who has explored the unexplored area, after entering the unexplored area of Qianzhao area, there is no big gap between the first 100 kilometers and the discovered area. Apart from the frequent occurrence of fierce animals, there is basically no difference; And these differences are naturally nothing to the demon hunters who are fully armed and travel together; However, once the limit of 100 kilometers is exceeded, the danger of unexplored areas will erupt in an instant, as if it has been suppressed, and then all of them will be released at a certain moment.


    In particular, this phenomenon continues in unexplored areas; In other words, every 100 kilometers ahead, there will be a new and unimaginable difficulty waiting for these explorers - according to the information that once reached the deepest known unexplored area in the demon hunting artificial society, the unexplored area around 300 kilometers is completely a paradise for fierce animals, where rare fierce animals from the outside flock and fight with each other; Almost every moment, a fierce beast falls and a new fierce beast is born.


    When talking about this, Yeqi clearly remembered that Ted, who had the title of "giant beast", became very ugly - Yeqi never doubted Ted Ted''s courage. After all, before becoming a demon hunter, he tore up more than 37 blood slaves and a high-ranking blood clan with titles in order to avenge his wife and daughter, Even if the title was the lowest Baron, it was enough to prove Ted''s courage.


    But this is Ted. When talking about the situation 300 kilometers away from the unexplored area, he has changed color. Yeqi can fully imagine what it was like at that time - as a survivor of the man-made demon hunter who would explore the unexplored area of Qianzhao area, Ted himself admitted that his life was luck, not strength.


    "Even if it''s a strong man, he needs luck there!"


    Ted said to Yeqi at that time; Ye Qi also thought so - therefore, when he heard his elders casually say that he had penetrated 1000 kilometers into the unexplored area, ye Qi naturally couldn''t hide his surprise; In particular, the sentence "I have touched the core there!" It was even more obvious to tell Yeqi that his elder had been to a place deeper than 1000 kilometers, which could be regarded as the real core.


    "What''s your surprise?! with your strength, as long as you''re careful, there''s absolutely no problem getting there!" Kutch said naturally with a habitual look: "When your teacher was about your age, he went there alone and even touched the core part! However, you did a good job, shake dragon! At last, you didn''t humiliate your teacher!"


    Well, my teacher


    Ye Qi looked at the elders who naturally put himself and his teacher together, and immediately smiled helplessly - even without the recognition of his teacher, but according to the rumors of his teacher, ye Qi was sure that when his teacher went to Shenshan to save the profiteers, it was already a state above the sun, or even higher; at that time, according to what he read According to the data, his teacher is only between 30 and 35 years old. Then, according to his current age, push his teacher''s age forward by 10 years, ye Qi can also draw a very simple conclusion - his teacher has reached the peak of riyao and touched the strength of riyao at his age; even it is already above riyao!


    Ye Qi is ashamed of such a talent. Even if he has systematic blessings, he knows what his talent is, but he is willing to give in to the disadvantage - for truly talented people, even strangers, ye Qi will not be stingy with his praise, let alone his teacher.


    "Hum, what a powerful blood!"


    Kutch, who was still praising Yeqi, suddenly sank and snorted coldly; Then he looked up at Ye Qi - even in the dark, his eyes were as bright as the sun, which made Ye Qi subconsciously step back; Instinctively, Yeqi felt that his elder was very dangerous at the moment.


    "Even the instinct is the same! And the character of making trouble!"


    Kutch looked at Yeqi''s retreat and immediately snorted again, but this time he was full of disdain; But at the next moment, the female demon hunter smiled again: "the knife cut the nameless sun and killed the junior Terry. Well done! Originally, when John picked you up, I was going to throw you away secretly. After all, you are just a guy without any talent..."


    Well, aunt Kutch, thank you for being so honest in front of me, but I''m not happy at all


    After hearing this obviously from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi was stunned, and then he didn''t know what kind of expression to face his elders; For a moment, he stood there stunned and looked at the female demon hunter in front of him.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m doing it for you!" he patted Yeqi on the forehead. Kuqi said unhappily: "don''t you ever think that if you become a disciple of John, you always show no talent and strength; what will it bring to you and John?"


    Bring what


    Ye Qi, who was absorbed in his thoughts, immediately felt cold. If he had no systematic blessing and his identity as a disciple of Laurent''s sword saint was exposed, the Holy See''s successive killers didn''t even need the Holy See''s action, but the original master of the tower of wisdom who wanted him to die was enough to let him die 10000 times.


    "Fortunately, your last performance was good! Your own blood was awakened!" Kutch said again with a trace of anger: "however, I doubt that the old bastard knew it long ago! Otherwise, why did you object to me throwing you away? Hum, especially you have the same hair color, the same pupils and even the same nose as that woman!"


    Damn bad ass, bad ass, as like as two peas, I must have you to watch this time.


    After automatically filtering the words to his teacher, Yeqi also selectively forgot the things about his appearance in front of him - he always put aside the things he didn''t know clearly and waited until the clues were complete; Now, no doubt, is not the time; After all, even his teacher, the client, didn''t know what was going on. How could he know?


    Once again, he chose the silent Ye Qi and stood silently beside the female demon hunter. For a time, the whole street was full of Curse of the female demon hunter - such a voice would naturally attract the guards at night. However, after seeing ye Qi waving his hands, these guards chose to avoid and give way wisely; In the morning, ye Qi was respected by the local people in qianmao district for the characteristic killings in qianmao district; What''s more, with stoffey''s serious introduction, these local people in Qianzhao area will certainly be in awe of Yeqi.


    "Hey, boy, do you want to know about your mother?"


    Ten minutes later, the female demon hunter who stopped swearing suddenly asked Ye Qi, and this question inevitably made Ye Qi in a trance; However, Yeqi, who soon reacted, shook his head - to tell the truth, Yeqi was still a little curious about this so-called "mother"; But knowing that he asked this question, even if Kutcher told him completely, he certainly didn''t come to a good end in the end.


    After summing up the pros and cons, Yeqi chose an excuse that was not an excuse¡ª¡ª


    "I think when I see the teacher again, the teacher should explain it to me in detail!"


    "You are resenting your mother! I tell you, you must not resent her! She is a very kind person. She is not only kind to others, but also never angry. She only knows to tolerate others!"


    Kutch immediately showed the reason why she could become Enid''s teacher - this change of position of "regardless of the enemy and ourselves", which Yeqi had seen in you.


    "I see, aunt Kutch!"


    Looking at Kutch''s staring eyes and his extremely serious appearance, Yeqi could only nod very formally and immediately changed the topic.


    "Aunt Kutch, do you need to see Lord blank?"


    PS second more ~ ~ ~ a heavy rain in the afternoon! Cool is cool, but decadence is flooded. All kinds of sundries float in the water half a meter deep at the gate of the courtyard; Sure enough, the current market has cars, houses and boats - people in the old city can''t afford to be hurt


    Thank the devil Kaya for the 1888 starting point coins, the wandering prodigal son for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the silence forest for the 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 833

    Qianbiogas area, north, has explored the edge of the area.


    The figure is slightly shorter than that of normal adults, but the degree of fitness is comparable to that of Ted, who has the title of "giant beast". Tate is carrying a log with a diameter of more than one foot and a length of ten feet, which has been completely taken care of, towards the distant hillside; Around him, as the protector of the tower of the moon night, feribe is constantly calculating what¡ª¡ª


    "It should be nearby! How can it be useless?"


    Feribe, dressed like a noble housekeeper in Qianzhao District, is very eye-catching. After whispering to himself at the moment, he has a feeling of God; Even Tate, who had been with him for a long time, couldn''t help frowning. He held the log on his shoulder with one hand and patted fribe with the other hand.


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound, Felipe, who was thin and weak, rushed forward for several steps and almost fell to the ground; Turning his head, he looked at Tate discontentedly and said loudly, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Tate stood the log on the ground with a thud, and then looked at fribe angrily: "I still want to ask you what you''re doing! God mysteriously pulled me here early in the morning. Today''s relic exploration will begin soon. If you don''t say why, I''ll go back to help Jacob and continue to explore the relic!"


    "What''s the meaning of exploring the ruins? I have more fun here!" feribe grabbed Tate who was going to leave and looked at the other party''s face of disbelief. Then he said mysteriously: "do you remember I came out alone the afternoon before yesterday and went back very late?"


    "Someone seems to be so lazy every day!"


    "The day before yesterday, that was special! Special!"


    Under Tate''s "exposure", feribe''s face turned red. As a messenger between Jacob and the demon hunter''s headquarters, feribe, who was brought to qianmoor by Jacob for gambling, had no complaints about it; He would not seriously care whether he admitted defeat or had a good relationship with Jacob; However, facing the boring life of exploring relics in Qianzhao area, feribe was a little difficult to accept.


    In particular, when his good friend Jacob began to "work" every day, he devoted himself wholeheartedly. This is true of people near the ruins, whether they are demon hunters or local people in Qianzhao area. Even more, he didn''t have a speaker. Therefore, after holding on for a period of time, he began to have fun for himself; First, the center of the circle is to explore the ruins, explore the terrain around, and then learn from the local people, set some traps around, hunt some animals and improve the food for everyone.


    Jacob, who knew the character of his good friend, just smiled and didn''t want to interfere at all - after all, he pulled the other party to the ruins of Qianzhao District in order to contact the demon hunter headquarters and facilitate the transportation of some important items; As for the others? Jacob dared not think much; He knew that if feriber was allowed to explore the ruins, it would not be exploration, but destruction.


    It has always been Jacob''s idea to explore the relics completely. Especially when he can, he will protect the relics that can be protected -- "treasure demon hunter" is Jacob''s title, but Jacob prefers the title of "relic demon hunter".


    After Jacob''s indulgence, fribe didn''t know where to drill at all except having breakfast with the people in the morning. He didn''t return to the camp until after dark. With the passage of time, there were more and more "souvenirs" in fribe''s tent; There are glittering stones, beautiful flowers, and some common amber in Qianzhao area


    "Special, because you didn''t find the right thing to decorate your tent?" Tate thought of the glittering tent in the camp and couldn''t help laughing: "you know, your tent always reminds me of those courtship birds in my hometown!"


    "Courtship, courtship?"


    Fribe stuttered a little.


    "Why? Don''t you know?" Tate said straightly without estimating feribe''s idea. "I thought you knew. Now the whole exploration team is saying that you are in the ''courtship period'', but how big are the birds that can match you? Tut Tut, eagles can''t!"


    "Ah! You bastard Tate!"


    After hearing the joke of pairing himself with the bird, feribe jumped up immediately.


    "Isn''t it? I know to find some shiny things to decorate my tent every day. What''s the difference between this and those courtship birds?" I ignored the fact that I rushed to my Tate with teeth and claws, very seriously.


    "Of course! I do it for my hobbies!"


    "So are the courtship birds!"


    Compared with feriber''s, Tate is equally righteous; Even more determined than fribe - holding his shoulders in his hands, as if I had identified.


    "I, I..."


    Feribe opened his mouth to explain, but never came up with a convincing explanation.


    "Well, I''m going back to the ruins! Jacob can''t live without people!"


    Looking at this picture of fribe, Tate waved to fribe with a victorious smile, turned and thought of going to the camp - but at the moment he turned around, a wind sounded fiercely from behind, followed by the sharp pain in the back of his head and fribe''s exclamation, and he lost consciousness.


    "When I wake up, I''m already in my tent!" Tate rubbed the bruise still on the back of his head, bared his teeth in pain, and then his voice was low: "Jacob has found me, but he hasn''t found felibe!"


    "Are you sure it''s not fribe''s joke?"


    Yeqi, sitting opposite Tate, frowned and asked - Yeqi, who had been on his way for a day and two nights this morning, finally came to the ruins explored by Jacob; However, as soon as he entered the ruins, he got bad news; Tate was attacked and feribe, one of the guardians of the moon night tower, disappeared.


    Jacob had to temporarily stop exploring the ruins to find the missing fribe - compared with the exploration of the ruins, there is no doubt that the whereabouts of his friends are more important for the demon hunter; Therefore, when Yeqi found the camp of the whole relic exploration team according to the map, Jacob and others had set out to find feribe in addition to the necessary left behind personnel and Tate.


    "Although fribe likes to joke, he will never make such a bad joke!"


    Pointing to the bruise on the back of his head, Tate looked very serious - Yeqi clearly saw that the bruise was located under the skull and belonged to the extremely fragile part of the skull. Therefore, even Tate, an apostle of Yuehui level, would be attacked and faint; Of course, fortunately, tatt, an apostle of Yuehui level, would have lost his breath if he were an ordinary man; Looking at the degree of swelling on the Yuehui apostles after a day, Yeqi was convinced of this.


    What trouble!


    Ye Qi could not help narrowing his eyes. After saying goodbye to the people in the market, he set out that night and rushed to Jacob''s ruins - since it has been inferred that what the Holy See wants is very likely to be in the ruins explored, ye Qi naturally would not sit at the gate of the ruins and wait for each other to call; Taking what the other party wants in advance is the most correct way; Therefore, on his way here, Yeqi has worked out several ways to get the unknown in advance.


    After all, compared with ordinary explorers worried about traps, ye Qi, who has blind perception, can reach a speed that others can''t imagine - but after removing those magic traps, mechanical traps alone can''t pose a threat to Ye Qi; Therefore, Yeqi has enough confidence to take away what the Holy See may be looking for in the ruins before the Holy See''s people arrive.


    But now all the plans that have been designated have failed - ignoring fribe''s disappearance, putting aside the people looking for, Yeqi can''t do such a thing by himself; Although the strange wolf commented that this behavior was "a hypocritical act of self deception", ye Qi was still unable to break through the bottom line; After all, one has two. Yeqi is very aware of his "bad habits"!


    In order not to let such a "bad habit" appear on him and finally pull him into a desperate situation, Yeqi rationally chose the most correct way - we must find feribe as soon as possible and explore the ruins before the Holy See comes!


    "Where is the area where you and fribe went?" yech asked directly.


    "It''s not far from the camp, only half an hour away!" when Tate heard Yeqi''s words, he immediately jumped up from the ground and walked directly out of the tent: "I''ll show you the way!"


    "The injury to the back of your brain?"


    "I was a little dizzy in the morning, but now it''s all right! After all, I''m also a real Yuehui apostle!" Tate waved his hand carelessly, and then greeted the two demon hunters in the camp. In the respectful eyes of the two demon hunters, Yeqi followed Tate''s back and walked towards the place where feribe disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The "rugged" roads in Qianzhao district are world-famous. Ye Qi, who has been in Qianzhao district for a long time, knows this well. Except near the market connected with the outside world, there are basically no roads in other places; It was completely replaced by bushes, swamps and other terrain - but at this moment, Yeqi saw a small path in front of him. Although it was uneven, it was completely compacted by soil, and there was no stone slab to cover it, it was really a "road"!


    Walking on the compacted soil and feeling the firmness of the soil under his feet, Yeqi immediately raised his eyebrows - Yeqi was not very impressed with feribe, who had been on several sides; Except that the other party had served as the tester of the Apostle contest and was Jacob''s good friend, Yeqi didn''t know anything about it; Therefore, even Yeqi is difficult to determine the other party''s behavior, and can only make some assumptions.


    This width is just enough for an adult!


    Yeqi, who was walking, slowed down his pace slightly. After testing, he came to the conclusion that if this road was tamped by feriber, there was no doubt that feriber was much more boring here than he expected; If not, then things are worth pondering.


    Although some large animals can also move forward and walk in such a width, as ye Qi knows, it is impossible for those animals to tamp the soft soil so that their boots can''t leave footprints! Moreover, even if ordinary people use mechanical help, it will take quite a long time to make the immediate effect!


    A person who can reach this level without machinery and can easily knock Tate out


    There are some guesses in Yeqi''s heart, but these guesses are lack of corresponding basis, so he can''t be sure - once again, he feels the firmness of the soil under his feet, and Yeqi asks tatt in front of him.


    "Did felibe make this, too?"


    "No, I asked the same question to fribe!" Tate turned and smiled bitterly. "His answer was very clear; in fact, it was because I saw this road that I followed the guy curiously and moved towards the ''good place'' he said!"


    "Haven''t you found this'' path ''before?" Yeqi asked again out of instinctive caution.


    "No! You know, because of the existence of that relic, we didn''t notice anything else! Just, we simply checked whether the surroundings were safe and started our ''work''!" Tate shook his head to tell the truth - there was naturally no need to hide Yeqi; Apart from the relationship between Jacob and Yeqi, Yeqi is wearing a cloak representing the sun glory level, which is also one of the reasons for Tate''s truthful answer.


    Although he was in the depths of the explored area of Qianmu District, there was feriber who went back and forth from the headquarters from time to time. The news from the outside was very clear. Moreover, he witnessed Yeqi''s "battle" with the head of the Holy Knights; Especially after that, he even killed the unknown strong at the same level - no doubt, the name of riyao class is well deserved!


    Although he was very unconvinced when he lost to the other side in the Apostle''s martial arts competition, when this series of achievements appeared in front of him, Tate sincerely admired it - if he was only a little better than himself, people who worked hard would rise up and catch up, and people with ulterior motives would be jealous; But if it is strong enough to look up, both the former and the latter will have admiration. Although the former will still try to catch up, the latter will still be jealous.


    Obviously, Tate is the former - as a traditional demon hunter, he is not so easy to admit defeat; Therefore, in the remaining time of exploring the ruins, Tate is constantly trying to improve his strength; Especially at night, he would pull Jacob or fribe to experiment with his various combat ideas.


    You guys always take me as a free partner every time!


    Although every time feriber yelled like this, he still tried his best to practice with him every time - thinking that feriber showed the expression of "I only used three points of strength" after every practice, no matter win or lose, Tate subconsciously smiled; Then, immediately react to the current mood and look gloomy.


    Asshole, don''t have an accident!


    At the thought of the missing feriber, Tate''s pace couldn''t help accelerating by two points, while Yeqi behind him didn''t lag behind at all, although he had a thoughtful look on his face¡ª¡ª


    As a demon hunter, ye Qi knows very well that demon hunters are cautious about the camp. Places less than half an hour away from the camp are bound to be carefully searched, even if the center of gravity is shifted due to the existence of the "relic", but Jacob, as the leader of the relic exploration team, uses Ye Qi''s understanding of each other, It''s bound to be within the scope of each other''s exploration.


    Hidden enough to escape Jacob''s exploration?


    Or the road that emerged after Jacob''s exploration?


    If it is the former, no doubt Yeqi needs to add a point to his evaluation of the existence that has not yet appeared, and if it is the latter, the other party''s purpose is a little pondered - as Yeqi knows, in this area, the only thing that can attract people seems to be the relic that Jacob searched and explored.


    Is it for the things in that relic?


    Such an idea appeared uncontrollably in Ye Qi''s heart, but then ye Qi shook his head again - if the other party really came for something in the relic or the relic itself, is there a better chance than now? As the principal, Jacob''s departure completely achieved the goal of luring the tiger away from the mountain; But the other side did not act at all; Moreover, if only for the sake of relics, this path is completely unnecessary; It is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also a direct raid, which is more effective in Ye Qi''s view.


    Was it just an accident?


    Ye Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart because of the limited clues - this kind of clue can only get a small amount of clues, but can''t grasp the whole thing. It''s really hard for ye Qi, who is used to planning and then moving!


    "Well, what is this?"


    Tate, who was leading the way ahead, suddenly stopped and gave a cry of surprise: instinctively, Yeqi looked up - at the end of the "path", he saw a blue lake coming out after passing through layers of trees, branches, thorns and flowers; Under the sun, with the breeze blowing, the glittering spots reflect the dazzling light like swimming fish, and people can''t help narrowing their eyes.


    "I finally know why Felipe let me carry that log!"


    Tate looked at the lake in front of him and couldn''t help muttering to himself; But ye Qi lowered his head and squinted at the lake in front of him. His left hand gently rested on the handle of Yan magic knife.


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 834

    There is no shortage of water in qianbog area. On the contrary, because of the swamp terrain, many places have shoals full of water; However, it is just a shoal, formed by a depression, and the deepest place is just below the adult''s knee; Of course, some shoals that seem to be just below the ankles and knees also have hidden dangers that are difficult to find - hidden under the clear water, comparable to the mud of the swamp, enough to make anyone in the thousand marshes know how to test them with a long wooden stick when they encounter those shoals.


    However, this kind of exploration is just facing those shoals. It is impossible to face the lake in front of him - with his excellent eyesight, Yeqi found that the depth of the lake in front of him was more than 20 feet; And there is no change in the lake or on the shore. It''s twenty feet!


    In other words, the sudden Lake in front of us is a huge swimming pool - except for its irregular shape and the safety of no swimming pool.


    Under the beautiful lake, waves of subtle fluctuations are constantly coming out, and the number is very large, almost no less than 100 - Ye Qi, with his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, squints at the lake and wants to see what is hidden in the lake through the lake, but even if there is blind perception to determine each other''s fluctuations, you can only rely on the strength of the naked eye, On this sunny lake, it is impossible to determine what the other party is. Only slender contours can be seen.


    "Walk along the lake to see if you can find the traces left by Jacob and them!"


    Yeqi would never like to go into the water like this before he was sure what the "creatures" in the lake were. Although I don''t know how Felipe thought of "boating on the lakeside" with logs in such a strange lake, this is definitely not Yeqi''s way; Even if feribe might not have been in danger; In fact, Yeqi guesses that this possibility is very large, otherwise, the other party can''t put Tatra on and prepare logs.


    "I see!"


    Tate has no objection to Yeqi''s practice - any demon hunter will not directly "go into the water" in such a situation as long as he has no head disease. Careful observation is the most important thing to do, both them and Jacob; Therefore, if you move around the lake, you must be able to find the traces left by Jacob. Even if you are lucky, it''s not surprising to meet Jacob.


    After all, the lake in front of us is large enough to take more time to explore than just one morning plus half a morning - and in fact, Yeqi and Tate walked along the lake for about ten minutes and saw a road being "opened"; The sharp thorns were cut off by the sharp mountain knife, leaving a truth enough for ordinary people to pass.


    "It seems that we are moving in the right direction!"


    Looking at the very fresh thorns on the fracture, Yeqi smiled and nodded, and then accelerated their pace with Tate - with such obvious guidance, their speed was undoubtedly much faster; When they reached a "vacant lot", they stopped.


    Some of the collapsed trees were broken at the waist, some were simply uprooted, and many new bullet holes appeared in the big trees still standing around. Obviously, this "open space" has just been formed.


    "Jacob, they were attacked here!"


    After identifying the bullet holes and sword marks in the tree, Tate said to Yeqi with a gloomy face - the disappearance of one person has now become the disappearance of many people, and half of them are still because of him; Undoubtedly, this is an unforgettable mistake for Tate.


    Squatting on the ground, Tate carefully identified the traces on the ground - mistakes have occurred, self pity has no effect, and only compensation is feasible; Although most people are willing to immerse themselves in the former, demon hunters prefer to practice the latter with action.


    Compared with Tate''s investigation, Yeqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the dense forest around him - although he is not good at tracking, if he is within the range of blind fight perception, Yeqi is the master of this way; After seeing the place where Jacob and others were attacked, the obscure fluctuations previously perceived in the lake appeared in his perception range; However, the direction is in a bush.


    He made a gesture to Tate in the dark. Yeqi suddenly appeared in the bush. Although it was covered by branches and leaves, Yeqi still clearly saw the existence inside - finely carved hands and feet, like an adult trunk, and even a robe like an ordinary person on his body; However, even a child can see from the dull facial features that it is a puppet.


    Of course, according to the dark world, what is in front of us is a puppet!


    It''s like this!


    For Yeqi, who had read the secret volumes of the dick family, everything suddenly became clear - the dick family can not be compared with the Northland family, which is independent of Qiulin District, but the dick family, which can have a place in Qiulin District, has its own excellence: puppetry.


    Whether it is a mechanical puppet for fighting, a war puppet for war, or even a real puppet for simple entertainment, Yeqi has seen it on the secret scroll of the dick family; There are many ways to make riyao Puppets - but the materials and manufacturing requirements are prohibitive; Although he could not make the top puppet, it did not make Yeqi throw aside the secret scroll of the dick family; Out of consideration of knowledge, he carefully read the secret volume in detail, and it was this reading that made him have a detailed understanding of the scene in front of him.


    The lake that suddenly appeared before, seemingly clear water, is actually a "nutrient solution" processed to preserve the puppets for a long time, which is similar to engine oil; However, it is much more expensive than oil. In order to make the puppet immortal for hundreds or even thousands of years, the magic materials added in it, especially the formation of such a large "Lake", is definitely an astronomical figure; After all, Yeqi saw it with his own eyes in the dick family. When the new matriarch of the dick family maintained her puppet, she took out a flask, sucked out a little with a dropper, and dropped it on each joint and core position of her puppet.


    If the other party sees so much "puppet nutrient solution", he will definitely scream regardless of dignity; However, it is a pity that these "puppet nutrition liquid" can not experience the sun. In just a few minutes under the sun, it will lose its due role - a few hours have passed since the morning, and all the "puppet nutrition liquid" should have lost its due role.


    Worthy of being a dark wizard in the dark age!


    A series of associations made Yeqi sincerely admire the dark wizards who made such a big laboratory - Yeqi really can''t think of a time when wizards could have such "resources" other than the era when wizards were popular in the dark age; After all, after the end of the dark age, the Wizards went from bad to worse. By the middle of the bloody age, even the basic survival could not be guaranteed and became the prey of various forces; In that case, Yeqi doesn''t think any wizard can have such ability to form such a scale laboratory in Qianzhao district.


    Only wizards in the dark ages are possible!


    Although qianmao district has always been the edge of Lorant in modern times, qianmao district had a quite prosperous period before the chaotic era - temples and temples of various sects stood up, and the early prayers of believers spread all over the earth with the morning light; Although the thousand marshes area in the dark age did not flourish and belonged to the barren land in the eyes of wizards, it did not prevent some research madmen from leaving their due places to establish their own laboratories here; Even, for wizards who study some special propositions, this is a treasure land.


    Obviously, the guy who is idle and bored is a guy who accidentally touches the switch to restart the laboratory, and these puppets will reappear as the guards and waiters of the laboratory - Ye Qi doesn''t think the Wizards in the laboratory will turn a blind eye to the call issued by the wizard emperor at the end of the dark age; In fact, according to the records in books, almost all wizards participated in the war; Even some secluded wizards chose the corresponding camp.


    The owner of the laboratory and may be one of them - however, from the current situation, the wizard finally chose the wizard emperor; Then he never came back; Otherwise, these puppets will not be so dull; Will only passively obey orders; According to the comparison in the secret volume of Dick''s family, Yeqi is very sure that the puppet in front of him must be more flexible; At the very least, when he appears in front of us, we should attack him.


    However, this also made Yeqi breathe a sigh of relief - from the scene just seen, there was no blood to prove that the former owner here was a relatively neutral wizard and set the lowest passive defense command for the puppet; A puppet without manipulation will only passively defend a certain piece and will not take the initiative to hurt others; Under such circumstances, Yeqi believed that Jacob would find the trick and survive.


    At best, it''s just imprisonment!


    "Puppet?"


    Tate, who followed Yeqi, saw the existence in the bushes at a glance and exclaimed.


    Click! Click


    At this time, the unmanned puppet reacted - two lassos shot from his arms towards Yeqi and Tate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The rope is four feet long and has an iron ball with a diameter of about five inches on both sides. With the help of the inertia of flight, once the lasso touches an object, it will quickly bind the target under the action of two iron balls - even a calf will fall to the ground after binding; And the more you struggle, the tighter you get, and even eventually you''ll break your bones.


    Pop! Pop!


    However, Tate, standing in front of the puppet, stretched out his hands very quickly and grabbed the iron balls at both ends of the two lassos in his hands - he lost the inertia of the iron ball, and the cowhide rope in the middle rushed forward for a section. Although he pulled out an arc, he was still unable to swing in the air in the end.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Without politeness, Tate shook his hand and threw the two lassos back to the puppet; Even faster than launching with a spring; Obviously, this puppet has no ability of Tate; After two crisp sounds, he was trapped and fell to the ground.


    "That''s what attacked Jacob and me?"


    Tate looked at Yeqi suspiciously - although the puppet was magical, it was obvious that he did not think that such a level of puppet could cause trouble to him and Jacob; After all, although his fainting was a raid, the speed that made him unable to respond was obviously not available to the rigid existence in front of him; At the very least, if he had that speed, he couldn''t even hide the two lassos he threw casually.


    "It should be these!"


    Yeqi certainly understood what Tate''s doubt was. He immediately shook his head, then thought of the lake behind him and pointed - wow! WOW! WOW!


    Like a school of flying fish on the sea, pieces of puppets jumped out of the lake - Tate just glanced at it and was shocked by the dense number!


    "There must be at least a hundred!"


    Tate''s mouth was a little unclear, and his eyes were full of surprise - no doubt, Tate didn''t expect that there were so many puppets in the lake; Moreover, some of the unique shapes are obviously explaining to him who knocked him unconscious.


    "Tate, listen to me. When I count to three, you run behind me!"


    Ye Qi, with his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, whispered to Tate.


    "That''s possible, I absolutely..."


    "This is not leaving my comrades in arms, but a strategic transfer, and it is to help me!"


    Yeqi, also a demon hunter, of course knew what Tate was going to say and immediately interrupted each other; And quickly explained: "don''t forget I''m riyao level! Although there are many of these guys, if I let go, they are not opponents at all! Obviously, I can''t let go when you''re by my side!"


    "This, this... All right!"


    Faced with such an impeccable reason, Tate nodded hard - although Yeqi was very reasonable, every qualified demon hunter would not feel comfortable in the face of retreating due to lack of strength.


    "Then, one, two, three!"


    Yeqi began to count in a low voice. As soon as the "three" came out, Tate immediately ran back like an arrow from the string - unwilling, he would only be used as a driving force for qualified demon hunters to move forward, not an excuse to drag his comrades in arms back; As a demon hunter, Tate wisely chose the most correct option.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With Tate''s retreat, the puppets standing on the shore finally made a move - the same Lasso, but from the two just now to the two hundred now!


    When a lasso passes through the air, people with good eyesight can clearly recognize it. People with poor eyesight will only see a swirling virtual shadow. When 200 lassos cross the sky, even people with good eyesight will be dazzled - as for people with poor eyesight? He can only see the dark shadow covering the sky under his head.


    Qiang!


    In the peculiar sound of Yan magic Dao, a crescent shaped blade awn appeared in front of Ye Qi, and then a strong wind burst out from the crescent immediately - this was derived from the skill of [sword wind] in the inheritance memory of the dragon. Although Ye Qi could not use the corresponding skill with great attack power without the broad sword as a basis, But it''s easy to just bring a gust of wind; Especially after the master level cold weapon skills have been improved again, reaching the current level 59, it is extremely simple.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Like the legendary god of the north wind of Lorant, patronizing the Midsummer Festival, with a frightening roar, there was a strong wind that made people unable to stand up in the whole forest land; In this gust of wind, the lassos flying all over the sky were blown upside down, and some flew back upside down.


    Buzzing


    A series of buzzing sounds of Yan magic knife followed the roaring wind and rushed left and right among the puppets who were flustered by their own attack - each time the blade vibrated, one or more puppets fell; Either hands and feet are cut off, or they are directly divided into two; For a group of puppets whose strength is only xingzhao level at most, a few Yuehui level, most of them do not enter the level, and no one manipulates them. They only rely on the "wizard''s Secret Language" to act passively. For some ordinary people and even Yuehui level apostles, they have an absolute advantage, but they don''t pay enough attention to Ye Qi, who has reached riyao level.


    This is not that these puppets are not refined enough, nor are their weapons not sophisticated enough. It is just a simple gap in strength; If this gap is manipulated, it may be able to make up with the advantage of quantity; After all, although dark wizards who are good at puppets have one or two powerful "close puppets" as their basis, most of the time they use quantity as the basis for winning - just like in front of hundreds of puppets, if they are controlled by someone, ye Qi has to retreat temporarily and choose other ways to achieve his goal, Instead of rushing into the puppet group like cutting stakes like this.


    Yes, it''s cutting wooden stakes - no one manipulates it. After making an attack, he just makes the next attack mechanically. In Ye Qi''s view, a puppet without any cooperation is cutting wooden stakes; And it''s a very simple "fixed target".


    No difficulty at all!


    PS well... Now decadence is complete without an alliance leader!! With 10000 word update as guarantee, I beg the alliance leader to roll around 365 degrees!!


    Thanks to the book friend 1305232132265221w starting point coin, the engineer King 588 starting point coin, the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting point coin, June snow IV 200 starting point coin, nxcx200 starting point coin, sdicsn100 starting point coin, silence forest 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 835

    Is this the riyao class?


    Tate looked at Ye Qi, who was still like a breeze blowing in the surrounded by a group of puppets, and couldn''t help but be surprised - although this was not the first time he saw the riyao level, he saw it for the first time when it was crushed by the existence below its level; When each blade flickers, several puppets will fall to the ground directly; Some were cut off with one stroke, others were cut off with both hands and feet, and lost their power of action.


    Almost every time a knife flashed, several puppets fell to the ground, plus the puppet''s body size was slightly larger than that of ordinary people; At this moment, if you look from a distance, it is falling in pieces, like cutting wheat - this scene is clearly printed in Tate''s eyes, making him subconsciously sip his mouth and swallow a mouthful of saliva; Then he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The gap is too big!


    Tate knew very well that if he was surrounded, he would have to be in a hurry when these puppets shot together for the first time; At this time, those puppets, even if they are rigid, have enough time to respond - whether they rush up, or rush up after encircling him, his end is definitely no better than this morning, or even worse; After all, it was only a puppet who attacked him this morning, but now it is a whole group with more than a hundred; No one can guarantee what will happen in this group of unmanned puppets.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Dao mang tends to be flat. Most of the puppets on the field have fallen to the ground. Although they can still move a few times, it is obvious that they have lost their attack power - thanks to the secret scroll of the todic family, ye Qi has a very deep understanding of the puppets and makes him understand that attacking there is the most effective; Therefore, the seemingly random wielding of knives before, in fact, each knife is aimed at the "core" of these puppets.


    Although the puppet is inanimate, the role of the ''core'' is like the human heart, which is the basic function of a puppet; Therefore, even if these puppets can still move in place, the scope of their "activities" is inseparable from their own bodies, and most importantly, the "core" is destroyed, and all the weapons that puppets can use are paralyzed; Unless the "core" is repaired, the greatest function of these puppets is the form they show now - moving in place for a second or two, like a convulsion before death.


    Most of the puppets fell down, and a few of them still didn''t retreat and surrounded Ye Qi - this is where the puppets were told; No fear, only obey orders; Even if there is no operator, as long as there is an order, it will be carried out until all "death".


    According to some records, in the war at the end of the dark ages, the puppet legion of wizards made great achievements. The tireless, fear free and terrain blind fighting method made the rebel army completely helpless - the "army" dressed in the simplest leather armor and sword weapons, no doubt facing these puppets who were difficult to hurt by the sword, it was just to die; Completely filled with human life, it is just the destruction of the puppet''s connecting gear by good luck after the death of 10 or 100 people.


    However, unlike the "core", most of the gears connected are responsible for the position of the puppet''s "limbs". Even if they are damaged, they are just unable to move; From mobile attack to immovable defense - according to those records, in a battle at that time, a large group of puppets directly destroyed a full Legion camp of the rebel army; More than 100000 people died, and the puppets of that brigade still had more than half of their combat effectiveness after the war.


    Yeqi is noncommittal about this record. After reading the secret volume of the dick family, he knows very well that the luck of the wizard side in that battle - the insurgents who don''t know how puppets operate are basically "scared" to collapse in Yeqi''s view; After all, the rebels, who were born in poverty and had limited knowledge, simply could not have known that the puppets needed to change their "core."; In their eyes, those tall puppets are devil like killing machines, tireless and fearless. They only know to follow orders, move forward and kill.


    But actually?


    As long as they organize effective defense, basically, the puppets of that brigade can''t support much time in the confrontation of the whole full Legion - according to the description in the secret volume of the dick family, the war puppets need to be equipped with more weapons and equipment, so they are very large and far more than ordinary puppets; Although the attack power and defense power have improved qualitatively in an instant, the energy consumed by the ''core'' also rises sharply.


    The "core" that can support an ordinary puppet for a month is only enough for an hour on the war puppet. After that, the "core" war puppet must be replaced before it can continue to start; However, it is no different from those puppets who have lost their "core" at Ye Qi''s feet at the moment - however, those low-income and poor insurgents obviously don''t know this. Therefore, one of their integrated legions disappeared, and the Wizards won a fruitful victory; After all, although there were several insurgents at that time, the largest one was the eliminated full regiment.


    Such a victory made the Wizards more arrogant and despised the insurgents; Because of this, it left a breath for the other insurgents and an opportunity to reverse the whole war - the most mysterious of the seven heroes destroyed the three puppet legions made by the Wizards on the frontal battlefield; The destruction of the three puppet legions shocked the wizards, and more importantly, without the puppets, they had to go to the battlefield.


    At this point, the real battle between wizards and insurgents was opened.


    Of course, this is a record. Ye Qi only reads, but he will not investigate whether the facts are true or not - after all, the millennium is too long, long enough to distort any real story into a legend and myth; If the truth is investigated, ye Qi can only send silent blessings in addition to admiring the man''s curiosity and curiosity; Respecting others'' choices and not interfering is not the principle of demon hunters, but ye Qi''s principle; It''s very passive, but most of the time, it''s very convenient and won''t make him get into any inexplicable trouble.


    Of course, ye Qi, who hates trouble, will not choose to escape if he encounters trouble. He will completely solve the trouble¡ª¡ª


    Kaka, Kaka


    The rest of the puppets gradually gathered around. Although the appearance was still rigid, it was so heavy that even if only one foot was stepped on, it would break bones and tendons. It was obviously different from the carefully carved appearance, which undoubtedly told the difference of the rest of the puppets.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when ye Qi was given priority, the remaining puppets were like springs installed on the soles of their feet and shot out. The speed immediately made Tate, who was watching the battle in the distance, sure that these puppets with a shape similar to orangutans, with strong forelimbs and short hind legs, as well as huge bodies, were the puppets who stun him in the morning!


    Bang!


    The puppet''s strong forelimbs smashed Ye Qi hard; Yeqi only dodged such a direct attack; However, the ground could not dodge. The soft soil went straight past the elbow of the puppet''s thick forelimb, making a dull noise. Taking the forelimb submerged in the soil as the center, a small pit appeared on the ground - obviously, the puppet in front of him was not only a puppet whose speed was much higher than that of an ordinary puppet, but also exceeded the size of an ordinary puppet, It makes them have the power that ordinary puppets do not have, and it is because of this power to cooperate with that speed that they can knock Tate''s Yuehui level apostles out.


    Is this the so-called secret puppet?


    Ye Qi looked at the holes on the ground, then glanced around at the puppets carved in almost a mold, and Thought -- Secret puppets are also one of the most basic mechanical puppets, but the word "secret" shows the particularity of these puppets; In the dark ages, when witches prevailed, there were many witches who studied puppetry, and under this huge base, many special puppets different from ordinary mechanical and war puppets were made; They are called "secret puppets" by wizards.


    Moreover, due to different research directions, the development of these secret puppets is not different. Basically, every wizard famous for Puppetry has his own "secret puppets" - just like the dick family famous for puppetry. Their secret puppets highlight "fire and acid", and the secret puppets in front of them undoubtedly focus on "strength and speed".


    Unfortunately


    Ye Qi shook his head secretly. If he met these "secret puppets" at other times, he would study them out of curiosity. But now facing the holy see that will make a comeback at any time, the most important thing is to find Jacob first and then enter the ruins - but even if the puppets become parts, they can be studied!


    With this in mind, Yan magic knife appeared in Ye Qi''s hands again and made a straight horizontal cut - different from those ordinary mechanical puppets before. Ye Qi, who had read the secret volume of the dick family, saw the "core" of those mechanical puppets at a glance. In front of him, the "core" of these "secret puppets" was undoubtedly well hidden, unless it was a wizard with exquisite puppet skills, Otherwise, it is difficult to find its "core" position; Although Yeqi learned about puppetry through the secret scroll of the dick family, it was far from a wizard who was proficient in puppetry.


    It''s not about talent, it''s just about different emphasis - Yeqi doesn''t mind reading the secret volume of puppetry, but it doesn''t mean he will study it; After all, what he is most powerful is the already formed "knife skill", not the "puppet skill" that he began to learn after studying!


    However, the benefits of such reading are now apparent. At least Yeqi knows that in order to improve the concealment rate of the "core", even the "core" of the same type of "secret puppet" will be in different places; Judging from the previous ordinary mechanical puppets with irregular "core", Yeqi believes that this possibility is quite high.


    In itself, it is difficult to find out the "core" of the secret puppets. In addition, the "core" position of each puppet may be different, which immediately makes Yeqi choose the simplest and rough way to face these Puppets - cutting each other.


    Although these secret puppets are fast and powerful, and even their bodies have been specially processed to face ordinary blades, ye Qi is faster and stronger than them when facing the blades of Yuehui holy vessels - the result is undoubtedly obvious.


    Almost as long as it took to clean up the puppets before, these "secret puppets" became a pile of parts, just as ye Qi did, and the most complete one was cut into more than a dozen pieces - looking at the "remnants" of the secret puppets flying with gear springs, tatt was surprised when he came. As a demon hunter, he was no stranger to puppets, Although he had never seen such an exquisite puppet, he understood that the most exquisite puppet could not be repaired even if the most famous puppet teacher came.


    "This should be more than 40kg? What a powerful puppet making process!"


    Bent down, Tate picked up a "remnant" of the secret puppet. From the shape, this "remnant" should be a part of the thick forelimb of the secret puppet, that is, the part that knocked him unconscious in the morning - feeling the weight of the incomplete "remnant" in his hand, Tate was sure that the weight of other "remnant" should not be much worse; Under such weight, he was surprised that he still had such a speed.


    "In the middle of the dark ages, puppetry ruled the whole two imperial dynasties! In such an environment, the development of puppetry is no doubt!" Yeqi said slowly and looked at Tate: "did you find any clues in the traces of previous battles?"


    "I wasn''t sure before, but seeing the way these puppets appeared, I''m sure everyone, including Jacob and fribe, should have been brought there!" said Tate, pointing to the ''Lake'' with certainty, then glancing at the puppets in front of him and said, "there should be a secret base there?"


    "It should be a laboratory!"


    After correcting Tate''s mistake, Yeqi strode towards the ''Lake'', stopped at the bank, turned his head and looked at Tate with a smile: "these ''lake water'' is a kind of puppet''s'' nutrient solution '', which is toxic when sealed; however, after the exposure of the sun, it is basically similar to water, except that it is slightly sticky. So, Tate, how are your swimming skills?"


    "It''s not very good, but it''s better than ordinary people?"


    Knowing what Yeqi was going to do, Tate moved his body with a bitter smile and stood side by side with Yeqi; Then they looked at each other and jumped at the same time.


    Poop! Poop!


    Two water splashes, Yeqi and Tate disappear on the lake in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, these lakes are definitely not a little sticky!"


    After climbing up a cave under the ground again, Tate shook the "water stains" from his body. Looking at the lake water on the ground like jelly, he grinned and touched it gently with his feet before saying: "If I wasn''t sure these things were dead, I thought I met the legendary ''shrem'' when I saw this scene; no, it should be the nose... Eh..."


    Tate, who had wanted to say something, stopped at once. For a moment, his face was very ugly - obviously, he couldn''t be calm about something he wanted to say.


    "Tate, I''m lucky you kept your mouth; otherwise, I think we''ll all eat tasteless in the next few days!" Ye Qi, who knew what the other party wanted to say, smiled, took back his eyes, looked at the cave in front of him - in the lake, the channel leading here was not at the bottom of the lake, but on the lake embankment, which was opened by a metal control valve; when the control valve was twisted into the channel, ye Qi could clearly feel behind him¡® The disappearance of the lake; obviously, there are ''drainage facilities'' at the bottom of the lake or elsewhere he doesn''t know.


    Corridor?


    Looking at the four sided caves completely excavated and built in front of him, and the wall lamps on the flat walls on both sides every ten feet, ye Qi objectively commented - although the magic crystal used as lighting has long become a transparent existence like glass because of the passage of time, ye Qi can fully imagine the brilliant lights in the cave corridor in those years.


    "Something passed here before! It''s a drag. It''s Jacob and fribe!"


    Tate looked at the traces on the ground, said with great certainty, and then looked up at Yeqi - a laboratory that has not been opened for thousands of years. Facing Tate, a demon hunter who is good at tracking, is like a white paper; anyone or existence here is like drawing a colorful trace on that white paper.


    Not only eye-catching, but also clear.


    However, in the face of this clear trace, Tate can''t go straight after it - it''s a fact that there is a wizard''s laboratory in front of him; the saying that "wizard''s goods are dangerous and deadly" is not just hearsay; let alone in a wizard''s laboratory; Tate can guess how many traps there are just by thinking about it The mere appearance of those "secret puppets" is enough to prove that he can''t deal with such a trap.


    "Come on, follow my footsteps. Jacob and fribe are not far from us!"


    Facing Tate''s eyes, Yeqi nodded with a smile, turned and walked forward - facing the magic trap, Yeqi with blind perception is undoubtedly a trap master!


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 836

    Compared with those "magic lamps" made of magic crystals, the magic trap composed of complete magic crystals and exquisite alchemy has experienced thousands of years and immortality; Of course, compared with the original power, it is different; But even so, he still opened his eyes and saw all kinds of magic traps that were only heard or recorded in books.


    Of course, compared with these magic traps themselves, ye Qi, who can see through these magic traps one by one, is the existence that really surprises him!


    Is there really a genius in the world who can be seen at a glance?


    Following Yeqi, Tate''s eyes were full of doubts - Yeqi''s strength was in the dark world. After the manor event of the Northland family, no one questioned Yeqi''s strength because of Yeqi''s age; After all, cutting five riyao with a knife is the best evidence, which no one can refute; However, another view emerged immediately: blood theory!


    Like the so-called aristocrats who emerged in the middle of the chaotic era; They regard themselves as gods and descendants of heroes. They are born with noble blood, and the children born are naturally the same noble - Ye Qi''s dragon blood is very clear, which is known by individuals; Therefore, such blood theory is directly set on Ye Qi''s head; And similar remarks like "Ye Qi is incomparably powerful because of the blood of the dragon" spread like wildfire; After all, in the current legend, there is still the existence of Lorant sword saint who is also pregnant with a giant dragon; Therefore, for a while, the blood theory has considerable persuasion at the bottom of the dark world and is recognized by many people.


    However, the real strong in the dark world are well aware of the twists and turns - blood is not omnipotent. Only a real strong can give full play to the power of blood; Such words are undoubtedly incomprehensible to ordinary people; For those who are really strong, they disdain to express.


    Therefore, most of Yeqi''s contemporaries had unrealistic ideas such as "what would happen if I had the blood of a giant dragon". Although Tate was not so shallow, he also had a similar inclination in the bottom of his heart.


    However, when he saw Yeqi at the moment, the tendency in his heart unconsciously disappeared - after all, no matter how strong the ability of blood is, it can not completely replace talent; An existence that can reach the riyao level in strength and reach the same height in other aspects itself has explained some problems.


    It may be found that removing magic traps is nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the view of Tate, who is good at tracking, it is more difficult than cultivating his own strength - tracking involves a considerable part of the content about the making and arrangement of traps and how to find and remove them; It is impossible for a person who does not exercise these aspects deliberately to understand the difficulties; At the very least, Tate knew that his tracking could reach the current level, but he couldn''t leave the exercise he had persevered for nearly ten years.


    It is precisely because of the constant exercise in the past ten years that he understands that even in another ten years, even if he specializes in traps, he will not be able to reach the level of Yeqi in front of him; After all, ye Qi''s performance at the moment doesn''t need to be investigated at all. It''s amazing that he can not leave any magic traps with the scanning of the naked eye; It''s like he set those traps at the beginning.


    Seeing that Yeqi is much younger than himself, Tate can''t think of any adjectives except the word "genius".


    "Wait!"


    With Yeqi''s voice, Tate immediately stopped - with more than ten similar experiences before, he won''t have any luck and think it''s no big deal; No one will joke about their life, especially the demon hunters who swim on the edge. They cherish life more; Whether it''s someone else''s or your own.


    "Do you need a ''Pathfinder''?"


    With that, Tate took out an ordinary bullet and handed it to Yeqi.


    "You saved me at least ten kimptons!"


    Ye Qi smiled and took the bullet from his opponent''s hand - there were some magic traps that must be triggered with a certain strength. The first one ye Qi met, without too much consideration, directly touched a Kimpton and threw it over; After all, apart from Kimpton, there is nothing else suitable for him as a "Pathfinder".


    As for the blue rose bullet?


    Ye Qi is reluctant to give up those special burst bullets. Basically, one of the five bullets is used and one is less. Although the mechanical transformation has entered the proficient level, there is no doubt that the proficient level mechanical transformation can not be made for burst bullets; I don''t even know how to do it; Instead, it was blue rose. After reaching the mastery level, Yeqi had a new idea, especially after alchemy also reached the mastery level. If there were no suitable materials, he would have started to transform it.


    Obviously, when colt rebuilt his gun, he didn''t pay attention to the original M500, or even just modified it at will, and the burst bullets given with the gun were the focus - Yeqi will add more when he plans to go to Shaykh again; Of course, if he had time, he would definitely ask colt about mechanical transformation again.


    At the very least, he wanted to understand the practice of exploding bullets - naturally, this item was added to his next agenda; Therefore, from a certain point of view, Yeqi has become more and more urgent for shack''s trip; Of course, this must wait until the return of the Vatican; After all, the latter is urgent.


    "Tate, now step back ten yards!"


    Ye Qi, with a yellow orange bullet in his hand, said, aiming at the place where the magic fluctuation in the center of the ground was the most violent, and threw it hard; At the same time, the whole man quickly retreated back - although he didn''t understand what kind of magic trap in front of him, its violent fluctuation was the most violent when he entered this corridor, which was obviously not easy to provoke; The idea of competing with the magic trap does not exist in Yeqi''s mind. Retreating is a wise choice.


    Buzz!


    The moment the bullet landed on the floor, there was a sound like the sound of insects in the whole corridor. With a flash of blue light, the cold appeared out of thin air at the point when the bullet touched the floor and rolled out in a turbulent way - Kaka, Kaka. Frost and ice appeared directly in the corridor with the cold and spread to both ends; The momentum didn''t slow down until Yeqi and Tate stood before, and the cold didn''t dissipate until they reached their feet.


    Bang Bang


    Involuntarily, Tate knocked on the frozen ground in front of him, and immediately made a dull sound.


    "It''s frozen solid here. At least ten centimeters later, if it''s the middle..."


    Speaking of this, Tate shivered involuntarily in the face of the cold coming from his face - he saw the sudden appearance of the cold when the trap was triggered and the speed of the turbulent tumbling after that; Tate didn''t think he could match that speed. In particular, the trap almost covered the corridor nearly 50 yards in front of him. Even those who were faster than him would still be frozen by the cold.


    "In the middle, even steel has to be frozen into ice slag in an instant!"


    When he reached the landing point of the previous bullet and the center of the magic trap, he looked up at the accessible ceiling and looked down at the bullets that had become blurred in the cold ice. Yeqi estimated the power of the trap - with only some moisture, five feet of solid ice was formed in an instant, and it had been consumed for thousands of years, If this magic trap has just been completed, it can absolutely freeze this section of corridor!


    It seems that the original trap should have the meaning of hindering the enemy from further deepening!


    Taking back his eyes, ye Qi looked forward - in his blind fight perception, this is the last place within his perception range, with a magic wave that can form a threat; Although there are still magic fluctuations in some places ahead, basically, the fluctuations like when the magic crystal is about to be completely exhausted can be ignored; Obviously, the magic trap just experienced is the last trap in the peripheral corridor started by the Dark Wizard after he left his laboratory!


    Then it should be the apprentice''s laboratory!


    Ye Qi once asked Merlin, a young witch, about the situation in the Dark Wizard laboratory. He clearly knows that a normal Dark Wizard laboratory, in addition to the peripheral buildings and the core laboratory, also has apprentices'' living rooms, laboratories, magic material storage centers and breeding rooms for raising all kinds of special animals and plants.


    Of course, this is only what an ordinary wizard requires, and if it is a higher level wizard, they will choose the wizard tower.


    Compared with the ordinary wizard laboratory, the wizard tower will be expanded several times in the scale of the ordinary laboratory. Not only will there be an energy room to maintain the wizard tower and the star viewing platform that may appear on the top floor, but there should also be a giant magic array that can float and move the wizard tower on the bottom floor - although the laboratory in front of us is not the structure of the wizard tower, But its area is enough to tell Yeqi that the identity of wizards here is unusual; There must be everything in the wizard tower, even what the wizard tower does not have; After all, compared with the limited area of the wizard tower, the vast underground space is enough for the wizard to store some things.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to choose to dig such a huge space under it, and even Yeqi''s blind perception can''t cover it; You should know that although the scope of blind fight perception is limited, it is enough to cover almost one-fifth of the area in Qianzhao district market. Even if the market in Qianzhao district is not a crowded market or a bustling market in the traditional sense, the area is not small, and one-fifth of the area is large enough to be as large as a small parking lot.


    Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest this time!


    With this in mind, yech and Tate came to the end of the corridor, then turned aside along the wall; A downward slope of about 30 degrees appeared in front of them again - they had turned three times in a row since they entered the cliff corridor, and each time they turned in the same direction; Obviously, the cliff corridor of the Dark Wizard is a downward ''mouth''.


    "We''re at least thirty feet from the ground now!" after walking down a slope, Tate estimated and said to Yeqi, "and, depending on the situation, we have to go further!"


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be too far!" after another slope, ye Qi finally felt the familiar and stable fluctuation at the end of the distance, and couldn''t help smiling - however, the feeling that both sides were at different heights made Ye Qi frown and say, "Tate, do you find that this corridor is very like a special staircase?"


    "Special stairs?"


    "Well, you didn''t find that we kept going down the corridor, but without passing through a slope, the distance would be less; it''s like starting from the circular area of a cone with a sharp tip, going down the periphery circle by circle, and finally reaching the bottom!" after thinking about it, Yeqi concluded.


    "It seems so!" after recalling the passing scene, Tate nodded, and then asked in wonder, "how can there be such a building?"


    "Don''t know? If we move on, maybe we will know the answer!"


    "I''d rather see Jacob and fribe than the answer!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Tate said indifferently - obviously, the demon hunter didn''t care about the style of the building. He was more worried about his companions.


    "Judging from the current situation, they are all right! Let''s go and keep going!"


    Through the blind fight, ye Qi felt the steady fluctuation coming from the inside and knew that several people were all right. Ye Qi said with great confidence.


    "I hope so!"


    Tate looked at Yeqi''s confident back, whispered a prayer, and immediately accelerated his pace to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is going on, fribe?"


    A cage with a circular dome that can only stand with adults bent at the top is like an enlarged bird cage; In particular, these cages are all hung on the ceiling, which makes people think of bird cages at the first sight; Even Jacob in the cage is no exception - Jacob, who has just awakened, looks at the cage, then looks at Felipe, who is also winking at him in the cage not far away, and thinks of the battle in the face of the sudden puppet army. Jacob immediately yells at Felipe with an ugly face.


    "I don''t know!"


    He looked at Jacob very innocently, and his face looked very wronged: "I just want to take Tate to see the sudden emergence of the lake! Who knows, when I go there, I don''t see the lake, I will encounter two puppets. As soon as they appear, Tate will be knocked unconscious; I can only lead the two puppets away while fighting, but in the end, I was knocked unconscious and brought here; then you will be carried by a group of puppets and appear here!"


    "Fribe, you fellow! When I go out, I will keep you in this bird cage for a month!"


    A demon hunter next to Jacob woke up from a coma and immediately said angrily after hearing feribe''s answer - obviously, no demon hunter likes to be locked in a cage, especially such a cage like a bird cage, which is hung high on the ceiling, as if it is appreciated by others; this humiliated all the demon hunters present, who just cleared When he woke up, the impatient demon hunter spit in his palm and jumped to the edge of the cage. Holding the iron bar with only the thickness of an adult''s index finger with both hands, he began to break on both sides.


    Obviously, the demon hunter didn''t think such a cage could control him.


    "Hey, ah..."


    The voice squeezed out of his throat and his face turned red. No doubt, the demon hunter had used all his strength, but the iron rod of the cage didn''t move at all; he loosened his hands and looked at the iron rod that could be easily broken and bent in his cognition.


    "Braith, don''t waste your energy. Don''t you think I haven''t tried? Although your strength is greater than me, it''s still impossible to bend these iron rods!" fribe sat in the cage and waved his hand to the Demon Hunter: "moreover, those keyholes can''t be touched, and there will be an electric current, enough to paralyze and faint us again!"


    "More than that, if my observation is correct, the moment these iron rods are broken and bent, all the current will erupt in an instant, enough to turn me into a ''roast bird''!" Jacob retracted his eyes on the lock hole of the cage and said slowly in a unique hoarse voice.


    "What shall we do? Just wait here?" the impatient Blaise pointed to the table where their weapons and equipment were placed in the cage and shouted: "Look at the dust there. In addition to our traces, there is already a thick layer in other places; I don''t know how many years no one has been here! We wait here, there is no food and water, and there will be only bodies left in a month!"


    "It won''t take a month! In a day or two at most, someone will come to us!" fribbe smiled and turned to his good friend: "isn''t it, Jacob?"


    "Yes!"


    Jacob nodded slowly.


    "You mean someone from headquarters?"


    Blaise also reacted a little at this time and said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Jacob''s son-in-law this time! That guy is a little annoying, but there''s absolutely no problem with his ability!" as soon as feribe talked about someone, he couldn''t help thinking of the gambling appointment at that time and immediately subconsciously turned his mouth.


    "The dragon of shack?!"


    Blaise exclaimed in a loud voice, compared with fribe.


    PS second change~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of breaking through the siege of 200 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins of silent forest, and the reward of 100 starting coins of dreamy flowers ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 837

    "Is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    Looking at his friend''s appearance that almost jumped up, fribbe immediately snorted with disdain and said, "it''s just a smelly kid who doesn''t know etiquette and is arrogant! There''s no advantage at all!"


    "I can fully understand someone''s statement! After all, everyone has a jealous heart!"


    He didn''t show any mercy to Felipe. Blaise looked at each other with a strange smile and said bluntly.


    "Jealous?! who do you say is jealous? Is it possible for me to be jealous of him? Is there anything about him that I should be jealous of?"


    Felipe immediately jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on, but the bird cage immediately showed its firmness again¡® After a bang, feribe shrank back with his head in his arms faster than before.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, it''s so funny!"


    Such a scene immediately changed back to Blaise''s merciless ridicule. In bursts of laughter, Blaise raised his palm and began to explain for fribe one by one¡ª¡ª


    "Of course you have reasons to be jealous! Yeqi is praised as the most gifted person in the age of freedom by the master of the moon night tower, whether it''s strength or anything else; and this is the evaluation he got when he was 23 years old! Let me think about what Lord Hessel gave you?" Bryce thought a little and looked like a sudden realization: "HMM... is it ''as long as you work hard, you will get a harvest''? Or ''superficially frivolous, but kind-hearted existence at the bottom of your heart''? This is like a passer-by''s evaluation. Can it be compared with Yeqi''s?"


    "Who, who are passers-by!"


    Facing the facts, Felipe stuttered a little; and Blaise ignored Felipe and continued.


    "Moreover, this is the evaluation made two years ago. After the incident of the Northland family manor, Lord Yeqi did not need such comments to add prestige to himself. He has enough achievements to prove himself - cutting the top five of riyao class. If the unlucky Terry is included, there are six! He is known as the closest to riyao The dragon of Ke deserves its name! "


    "And this is where you can''t help being jealous!"


    "However, it''s just strong!"


    Friend''s statement, which was like the final word, immediately made fribbe refute; however, this refutation was obviously childish for the demon hunters wandering in the dark world - strength is the foundation. Without strength, everything you have is like a castle in the air; it only takes a gust of wind to collapse and separate.


    "I seem to hear that someone has begun to argue!" Blaise looked at felibe''s embarrassed face and smiled happily: "Then let''s put aside the strength of Ye Qi''s pavilion and continue to say that because of the strength, the reputation of Ye Qi''s pavilion has begun to spread among the older generation of demon hunters, but before the younger generation became that flag and wind vane, the strength of Ye Qi''s pavilion was about the same as yours?"


    "At that time, when he first served as the sub president of randenburg, in the face of the Little Bats of the Fanzhuo family, Yeqi''s performance was excellent! His style of doing things, his friendship with his partners, his friendliness in the face of the weak, his refusal to take in the face of the strong, and his calm in the face of difficulties were imitated by all young people! Isn''t it worth your jealousy Or, to put it another way, why don''t you be jealous? "


    The fingers on Blaise''s palm stood up one by one and rubbed the fribbe on his head. He tried to open his mouth several times, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason. He could only whisper: "don''t you feel ashamed to take a smelly kid as an idol!"


    "If you can do this, I can take you as an idol!"


    Shrugging his shoulders carelessly, Blaise looked indifferent; however, it was precisely because of this appearance that he felt more impeccable, and he had to change his goals and tactics - it is human nature to seek allies and get help in the face of difficulties; especially here, there happens to be such an existence: Jacob; if felibe is unfavorable Use it to attack your friends, then you are really sorry for the complacency of the other party at the moment and the sarcasm against him before.


    Although he doesn''t care about the attitude of his friends, it doesn''t mean that he can accept the fact that he is "speechless" by the other party - for a guy like him, it doesn''t matter if he loses a fight or even a duel. It doesn''t matter whether he should eat or drink the next day, but if he loses by "quarreling" with his friends or others If so, then the world will definitely fall apart; it''s like when ye Qi was silent.


    As for whether Jacob will join this boring conversation?


    Feriber is not sure at ordinary times, but when he is talking about Yeqi today, feriber is absolutely sure - as a celibate, although feriber doesn''t have a daughter, he knew the sadness and helplessness after his daughter was taken away from him when he looked at his friend''s expression. Therefore, he is sure that his friend hates and loves him when facing the "prospective son-in-law" Complex feelings!


    So, first he made a provocative gesture at Blaise, and then feribelli immediately turned his head and looked at the silent Jacob and shouted, "Jacob, hurry to tell the facts about the smelly kid and make this guy sober and sober!"


    "Yeqi, it''s amazing! He is a great strong man both for himself and as the adult''s disciple!" Jacob''s hoarse voice echoed slowly in the room, which made feribelli who had been looking forward to finding an ally silly.


    "What, what?" feribe looked at his friend incredulously and said loudly, "Jacob, did you get hit on the head in the previous battle? Yeqi''s smelly little devil was the one who took your adopted daughter Elsie away! That''s how you react when talking about each other?"


    "Yeqi is Elsie''s own choice, and I will respect her adopted daughter''s choice, not intervene!" Jacob, like an enlightened father, told his blessing to her adopted daughter - and such a "blessing" immediately made Felipe roll her eyes, and even Blaise twitch in the corners of her mouth.


    In those years, the young people around Elsie inexplicably had all kinds of "accidents". What was the matter?


    Asshole, dare you report how many legs and arms you broke and how many people you threw into the lake?


    Almost immediately, feribe and Blaise, who were still competing against each other, turned their heads and stared at Jacob - as if they wanted to see if they were their friends.


    As Jacob''s good friends, fribbe and Blaise are aware of Jacob''s expression and behavior that "any male who dares to get close to my daughter will die for me", but they have their purpose in mind - especially fribbe, as Jacob''s loyal helper and the planner of some plans, he remembers that several times, if he wasn''t quick eyed and quick witted, Those young people are definitely not as simple as breaking their arms and legs. There is no doubt that their friends'' death to me ''is completely serious.


    But what''s the matter with today''s friends who look like "enlightened and loving fathers"?


    After Blaise and fribbe looked at each other, fribbe said immediately, "can''t Elsie force her to die?"


    Obviously, apart from this idea, Felipe could not think of any other possibility - in the face of a father like Jacob, the threat of his daughter''s life is undoubtedly the ultimate reason for him to give up everything; As for the ordinary case? Jacob will make the existence of the situation that made his daughter so "dangerous" disappear forever; Of course, if you can, the former is the same.


    "Elsie wouldn''t do such a sad thing!"


    Jacob shook his head calmly, and thinking of what the female cavalry commander had done at ordinary times, feribe and Blaise nodded at the same time - the female cavalry commander who believes in the way of chivalry will never solve the problem in a hysterical way; Justice, loyalty, fraternity and compassion are her basis for judging things


    "Moreover, even if Elsie made such a move, if the man can''t get my approval? Do you think it''s useful?" leaning his body against the iron railing of the cage, Jacob continued: "in order to make his daughter mature, even if I feel heartache and want to die, I will unswervingly do it!"


    Feribe and Blaise, who were nodding, immediately froze there¡ª¡ª


    This is Jacob who loves his daughter!


    They couldn''t help thinking at the same time.


    "At the beginning, Yeqi was as annoying as feriber said, but at least he didn''t use or have any idea of using iris!" Jacob couldn''t help smiling as he recalled his first meeting with Yeqi: "Can you imagine a star level apostle talking impolitely to Yuehui level apostles? At that time, we didn''t know ye Qi was the adult''s disciple, or even himself; a rootless imp dared to talk like this to a person whose strength was one level higher than himself and whose power was even higher than anything else. I''m sorry for that When I was curious, I decided to give him a chance! "


    "And he didn''t disappoint me! He didn''t give up in the face of friendship. He would rather take risks with his own body! He was not soft in the face of the enemy, but he had his own bottom line and wouldn''t look down on the weak with the eyes of the strong! With such characteristics, I gradually accepted the fact that he was with Elsie!"


    "And take this developing relic as a chip to exchange Yeqi''s safety for that crazy woman?"


    Blaise sighed and then said - as a good friend, he knew exactly what Jacob had given up the ruins; Blaise did not choose to advise, but chose to support; compared with his family, what is the wealth of a relic? What is the magic equipment? Even if there are sacred vessels, what is it?


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect Ye Qi to be the disciple of the adult. Everything turned around during the Apostle competition!" thinking of the scene at that time, Jacob''s smile became stronger and stronger, and his figure leaning against the iron railing stretched more and more: "Do you know how excited I am when I know this news? I only know that both Elsie and Yeqi will be fine. Under the protection of the adult''s sword edge, no existence in the world can hurt them!"


    "However, you guy certainly didn''t expect that Yeqi, that smelly kid, should have such an amazing growth!" Felipe leaned against the iron railing, imitating Jacob''s appearance. Although he tilted his mouth, he sighed in his tone: "The 25-year-old riyao level can still kill riyao of the same level at will. Such existence is really a genius! Presumably, the adult is also surprised by his disciples... Well, or his son''s achievements?"


    "Yeqi Pavilion doesn''t know his life experience. What are you guessing here?" Blaise glanced at his friend and said generously: "however, I won''t care about you from your admiration for Yeqi Pavilion!"


    "Asshole! Asshole! Who sighed? Besides, have you heard of other dragon blood?"


    "Just now someone''s tone was completely impressed! Did I hear wrong?" Blaise stretched out his little finger and took out his ear: "besides, I''ve really heard of other dragon blood!"


    "Other dragon blood? Where is it?"


    Facing his friend''s "provocation", fribe didn''t care at all. His attention was completely attracted by a message from his friend''s mouth. Meanwhile, Jacob looked at Blaise in surprise. As a highly qualified tower protector, he had read a lot of secret information about the demon hunter headquarters, especially because of his love for the adult Worship, he has an unusual attachment to the dragon family.


    However, according to the information in the demon hunter''s headquarters, before the dark age began, the Dragon itself completely disappeared with the disappearance of the Dragon Island, leaving only some existence with dragon blood for special reasons - but even such existence is rare; except that one of the 16 wizard emperors with actual records has dragon blood Besides, most of the others with dragon blood are rumors, which can''t be investigated at all; especially the changes of thousands of years make most people think that dragon blood is just a legend.


    It was not until the free age that another man with dragon blood appeared that people found that the long severed dragon blood actually existed - and that man was Ye Qi''s teacher: Laurent''s sword saint.


    Besides, Jacob had never heard of or detected the existence of other dragon blood, and according to the intensity and seriousness of his investigation at that time, Jacob did not think he would miss anything - as a demon hunter famous for exploring various relics and treasures, Jacob still had this assurance.


    However, Jacob also didn''t think that Blaise would lie, even when he quarreled with fribe. As a good friend, he knew this well - and because of this, Jacob looked forward to it more.


    Apart from the adult and ye Qi, there are other dragon blood.


    Although all his attention was focused on braith, he still saw the expectation in Jacob''s eyes. Knowing what was going on, braith made a "take it easy" gesture to Jacob, and immediately put on a winning posture towards him¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, as long as you admit your admiration for Yeqi Pavilion, I''ll tell you!"


    "You, you... This guy, this is pure looting!"


    Feriber pointed at Blaise, and almost all his eyebrows crowded together - for feriber, any secret news and things that others don''t know will arouse his endless curiosity; and any strange and strange things will make him desperate; and what is more curious than the recognized dragon blood of "lost Millennium".


    But at the thought of thinking of the little devil''s words of "admiration", Felipe was also very embarrassed - curiosity and embarrassment were like twin brothers. They tangled in Felipe''s heart, making him not only in a dilemma, but even agitated. Although he could not pace back and forth in the cage shaped like a bird cage, he just looked at him holding his hair Take a head and try to compare the hardness of the iron railing, you can see one or two.


    "So, do you want to know?"


    Blaise smiled like a fox looking at a little hen - looking at the thief''s victorious smile. Although he was a little depressed, feribe knew that he appeared as a loser in this "conversation", and the loser''s identity would accompany him for a long time. After all, if the winner of a "topic" only "ridiculed" Satirize the losers, then they won''t have countless "topics" in the two years they spend together.


    Losers are "ridiculed", but they are not willing to fail. They try their best to lead to "victory" -- this is the quality of demon hunters, which is most vividly reflected in feribe and Blaise; even if the essence of things is just because of the existence of "bickering".


    Fortunately, there is the secret of the dragon''s blood that has lost thousands of years as compensation!


    At the thought of what he was about to know, Felipe swept away her depression and was ready to admit defeat with a "sincere attitude"¡ª¡ª


    "If you can, please tell me in detail, I will be grateful!"


    Just before feribe spoke, a young but steady voice came in from the entrance of the room.


    With the sound of words, a figure walked in slowly, and the bell on the handle shook slightly and made bursts of clear sound with the progress of steps.


    Jingle, jingle


    It''s like a breeze.


    Looking at this figure, the three demon hunters locked in the cage were stunned at the same time.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 838

    "Leaves!"


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    "Fart kid!"


    Three different names and the same surprised eyes looked at Yeqi who came in. Even in feiribe''s deliberately disdainful eyes, the surprise could not be concealed - obviously, Yeqi appeared in front of them at the moment, completely beyond their expectations; Although they have received a letter from the Lord of the sacred tower, according to their estimation, it should take another day or so for Yeqi to arrive here.


    I didn''t expect it so soon!


    Sure enough, it deserves to be a strong man of riyao level!


    Is it that things have reached such a crisis?


    Different ideas arose from the bottom of the hearts of the three demon hunters. Feribe and Blaise simply praised it, while Jacob, as the captain, thought more deeply - as a direct "interlocutor" of the master of the sacred tower, he had a fairly detailed understanding of the Holy See''s comeback; It was with this detailed understanding that he was even more surprised at the speed of Yeqi''s emergence at the moment.


    Because this means that the imminent danger is several times more dangerous than he imagined.


    "Uncle Jacob!"


    After nodding at fribe and Blaise, Yeqi looked at Jacob and said slowly - it''s not difficult for Yeqi to call Jacob in the way of the female cavalry commander; After all, everyone knows the adoptive father daughter relationship between the other party and the female cavalry commander; As for the "adoptive father" of the female cavalry commander, Yeqi naturally knows what kind of attitude is the most appropriate; It will not be rude or embarrass the female cavalry commander.


    "Jacob, Blaise, fribe, are you all right?"


    Tate, who followed Ye Qi, shouted and ran out from behind Ye Qi. Then, after seeing the three friends trapped in the cage, he was ready to come forward and destroy the cage.


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi immediately shouted to stop; Tate then stopped and looked at Yeqi suspiciously. Yeqi''s strength in the face of puppets and his ability in the face of various traps have completely convinced Tate; At this time, ye Qi made a sound again, almost instinctively, and stopped the originally rebellious demon hunter


    "This should be a special magic instrument!" Ye Qi looked up at the three cages like bird cages hanging from the ceiling. After carefully observing them for a moment, he said: "any damage will trigger the mechanism and cause fatal injury to the people in the cage."


    The special fluctuations in the blind bucket perception, coupled with the mastery level of mysterious knowledge, are enough to make Yeqi recognize the particularity of the three cages like bird cages.


    "It''s worthy of your honor!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s words, Blaise immediately exclaimed, while feribe sipped his mouth, but finally didn''t choose to argue with his friends here - in the face of the facts, any sophistry is powerless; At least the other party didn''t have any experiments. After observing for a moment, he could see the particularity of the three birdcage like cages, which he couldn''t do; Feribe had to admire it.


    "What about that?"


    Blaise''s words undoubtedly confirmed Yeqi''s words and immediately made Tate a little silly - he looked up at the steel ring hanging the cage. Obviously, he wanted to make the three friends talk down-to-earth.


    "If you don''t want to hurt everyone directly, you''d better not touch those steel rings!" when Tate looked up, Yeqi saw the other party''s idea - the most violent fluctuation in the blind bucket perception was the steel rings like keyholes and rings; Yeqi certainly could not let Tate touch these two places, and immediately advised him: "the mechanism of the magic cage is integral, and any damage is enough to make the whole chain reaction!"


    "What are we going to do?"


    Tate looked at Yeqi again - obviously, although he didn''t get along for a long time, when facing problems, the demon hunter was used to making decisions by Yeqi; After all, Yeqi has never made mistakes since the beginning; Such a situation is enough to convince anyone.


    "We must find the key. Remember the fork at the last corner slope before us? I think there will be what we want!" Yeqi turned his head and looked at the three people in the cage: "please wait a moment, everyone!"


    "I''ll stay with them!"


    Tatt''s approach, which was in line with Yeqi''s mind, would not be opposed. Yeqi immediately nodded and then walked straight to the channel when he came.


    "See, this is the style of the shack dragon. It''s clean and neat! It''s not like someone''s sloppy!"


    A moment after yetch left, Blaise glanced sideways at fribe.


    "When did I procrastinate?"


    Realizing that this was the beginning of another ''topic'', Felipe immediately came to the spirit and responded loudly in order to get back a game.


    "Your conversation is really meaningless? Talking about each other in front of me really makes people feel... Well, it''s a little awkward; yes, it''s awkward!" Tate, with his head up on the ground, heard the quarrel between them; They immediately understood that they were ready to start another "fight", and immediately stopped Tao.


    "Can the smelly kid hear it?"


    "Can ye Qi hear you?"


    Fribe and Blaise looked at Tate in surprise; The latter shrugged helplessly and pointed to the passage behind him: "such an empty corridor without any cover can be heard clearly even a hundred yards away!"


    Completely unconscious, they were brought into the room. They didn''t know the situation in the corridor below and outside. When they heard Tate''s words, they were stunned, and then immediately fell into silence - it can be seen that both of them were a little embarrassed; In particular, feribe, who has always been against each other, blushed; However, he immediately reacted and muttered his "innocence" again.


    "That, that stink... Oh, no, Yeqi will not mind!" not only changed his name, but also looked at Blaise and said, "isn''t it, Blaise?"


    "Yes, yes, Yeqi will not mind!"


    Blaise nodded to one side; Facing the two, Tate covered his face with embarrassment - Jacob, who looked at all this, smiled silently, and then the whole person moved and leaned against the cage in a more comfortable position.


    Now that ye Qi has appeared, just give the rest to each other!


    Jacob is very confident that Yeqi can handle everything now, just as the other party has done in the past - as for the conversation being heard? Jacob didn''t care about it at all; Whether as the adoptive father of Elsie or as an ordinary demon hunter, Jacob has a clear conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi, who re entered the corridor, walked on the ground paved with rocks. The soles of his shoes contacted the ground and made a sound of "stepping, stepping, stepping"¡ª¡ª


    Jacob gave up the right to develop the ruins!


    This news surprised Ye Qi, especially when he gave up for his safety, which made Ye Qi gush a strange warmth from the bottom of his heart when he was surprised; Just like when I woke up on the park lounge chair, I would have an extra piece of clothes on my body every time - as Tate said, in such an unshaded corridor, the sound would be far away, even farther than Tate estimated, plus Yeqi''s Superman''s sense; Therefore, Yeqi listened almost completely to the conversation in the cell.


    For some of them, Yeqi would only make one of them laugh and would not care at all. For example, fribbe''s "disdain" for him; Others will be remembered, such as the relic that became his amulet at some time - for the former, it was not yechi Dadu, but he knew that fribe was innocent and harmless; It is hard to imagine that there will be malice in the bottom of one''s heart for a person who likes to be lively and constantly looks for secrets and takes playing as the whole existence of life.


    As for the latter?


    Yeqi already has his own idea¡ª¡ª


    A relic


    Ye Qi, who was talking silently, suddenly smiled - not just a simple twitch of his face, but a real smile from his heart; Then, the pace is one point faster again; Yeqi is not sure if he is still the owner of the wisdom tower tangled with his teacher, but since the power of the demon hunter headquarters is Hessel, some things can naturally be changed.


    For example: return the development right of a relic that originally belongs to others to someone or compensate someone in other forms!


    Of course, Yeqi prefers the latter; After all, the Holy See''s comeback is enough to make the former completely disappear; Ye Qi has no doubt about this - no one knows more than he, as a riyao level strong man, how destructive a riyao level strong man is, let alone several riyao levels.


    Even a big city like Dode can no longer exist in just half a day under the destruction of several riyao classes - which is why the supreme government treats any riyao class strong person with courtesy; After all, the top leaders of the supreme government don''t want to be attacked by the powerful in any area under their jurisdiction; Because the impact of that will be incalculable. Whether it is pure public opinion or higher-level property losses, it will not help to kill the damaged riyao class after the incident.


    Here it is!


    Returning to the corner again, Yeqi looked at the extra fork whose structure was almost the same as that of the cliff corridor he was in, and immediately stopped -- when he passed here with Tate, he sensed the wave of magic light in front of him again; But on the other side, Jacob''s familiar fluctuations forced him to change his direction; But what ye Qi didn''t think of was that after a circle, he returned to the fork in the road.


    A huge laboratory!


    After avoiding several magic traps again, Yeqi had to sigh - compared with the continuous downward "mouth" shaped special stairs, the straight forward at the moment can better understand the huge of the Dark Wizard laboratory; Nearly 300 yards away, ye Qicai saw the end.


    A corridor as like as two peas appeared before him, and after seeing the slope, corner and corner road with a slope, he immediately recognized that the rock wall corridor he had built before was exactly the same building. Even, continuing down, a cell similar to the previous one appeared in front of him like Yeqi''s guess.


    What is this?!


    Back to the corner as like as two peas looked at the new fork, ye Qi frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then stepped up his legs. And in the next hour, ye Qi experienced the same three places, almost the same place as before. The layout and construction methods of slopes, corners and fork roads at the corners are the same, especially the length of fork roads is the same. Almost after walking to the fifth same place and sensing the fluctuations of Jacob and others again, Yeqi immediately came up with an equilateral pentagon in his mind.


    Looking at the last place, which is different from other places, it is obviously a fork leading to the midpoint of the Pentagon. Ye Qi''s frown stretched slightly - although he doesn''t know where the real laboratory is, at least there are new changes, which is a good rest.


    After experiencing this strange building and several same connections, Yeqi has very clearly understood that the whole building is undoubtedly a wizard''s laboratory, but the connection points of the five sides are not the most important place in the laboratory, but serve as an auxiliary effect - during the previous exploration, some animal bones appeared in the same places as Jacob and others Plant residues and magic crystals that have long lost their magic, as well as several beds


    This kind of existence immediately reminds Yeqi of experimental material storage, animal breeding, plant culture, apprentice dormitory and cage, which the young witch Merlin mentioned to him about the layout of the laboratory - obviously, although these five places are in the laboratory, they are not the most important places in the laboratory!


    Could it be here?


    Yeqi looked at the other fork in front of him. With this idea, Yeqi stopped and carefully observed the differences here - it was obvious that this was the middle leading to this'' equal Pentagon ''building; Leaving aside the previous places such as experimental material storage, animal feeding, plant culture, apprentice dormitories and cages, only the core of the laboratory can appear.


    However, sensing that the magic wave ahead is weaker than other places, Yeqi has some doubts - as a wizard''s laboratory, there is no reason that the core position will be weaker than the affiliated place.


    Did something happen?


    Yeqi took back his eyes and stepped again - from the outside, there was no difference from the other branches, except that the magic fluctuation was weaker than the others; Blind perception obviously can''t provide more information. No doubt, staying here is a waste of time.


    Whether it''s Jacob waiting or his own curiosity, Yeqi can''t wait any longer; What''s more, a Dark Wizard''s laboratory thousands of years ago has no reason to make Yeqi retreat.


    As he strode forward, as he got closer and closer, ye Qi, who kept looking, finally found the difference in the central position of the laboratory - the materials made were different from the other five "points". Although they all looked like rocks, the color was obviously bright and white!


    If it is in the sun, it is estimated to be brighter!


    With this idea, Yeqi stretched out his fingers and touched the stone wall. He felt the extra hardness. After subconsciously using a little strength, he couldn''t help but be stunned¡ª¡ª


    What solid stone!


    Although Yeqi didn''t exert himself before, according to the previous strength, even the rock should show signs of crack or falling off, but the rock wall corridor in front of him hasn''t changed.


    Maybe


    Involuntarily, a sudden thought appeared in Ye Qi''s mind. Then he pressed hard again towards the rock wall corridor. Until he used about 80% of his strength, he found that the rock wall on the surface of the rock wall corridor fell off - it was like falling off the wall, not because of cracks or crushing.


    This gives Yeqi half the chance to affirm his idea. After all, in addition, he can''t imagine what kind of stone can withstand his strength - according to his previous strength, Yeqi knows very well that even a complete rock should be crushed; Not to mention this kind of corridor like a rock wall.


    The speculation from the bottom of his heart made Yeqi speed up his pace and rush towards the exit right in front of him - unlike other defenseless states leading to the room, there was a gate there; The brown wooden gate, ten feet high, is divided into two leaves four feet wide, one left and one right in front of Yeqi.


    It was confirmed that there was no problem in the blind bucket perception, and checked carefully again. After it was confirmed that there was no problem, ye Qi gently pressed his left hand on the left gate, and then pushed it hard¡ª¡ª


    Squeak!


    The door shaft lacks the maintenance of grease and makes a unique friction sound, which is slightly harsh; But Yeqi didn''t notice this at all. His eyes were already attracted by the scene in front of him, and the guess in his heart was completely confirmed.


    Sure enough, it''s a magic tower!


    PS second change~


    It''s raining, why is it so hot!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son, nxcx, skyazoroz200 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ sdicsn, noisy, Chen & Xi, silent forest 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 839

    Magic tower, also known as wizard tower.


    In the wizard circle in the middle of the dark age, it is a special building integrating experiment and residence - of course, this is the information recorded in the general data. According to Merlin, a young witch, apart from these basic things, the magic tower is a symbol of a wizard''s identity. In the eyes of the Dark Wizard, the size of a wizard''s magic tower, It can fully represent his identity and reputation.


    It seems that the owner of this magic tower had an absolutely high status at that time!


    Standing at the open door, ye Qi looked in front of him. According to the height, it should be at the bottom of the magic tower or count down. It would flow like liquid!


    What kind of magic array or material itself is this?


    Ye Qi frowned after pacing in front of these cabinets containing precious materials - obviously, finding something special does not mean that he can understand; There is no doubt that ye Qi''s mastery level of mysterious knowledge and alchemy are dwarfed by the existence in front of him.


    If you have a chance, you should read some strange things or special materials!


    With this idea, ye Qi breathed a sigh, then turned and walked to the stairs leading to the upper floor again - obviously, ye Qi has not been extravagant enough to use valuable skills to satisfy his curiosity; He is more inclined to the traditional way of acquiring this knowledge: reading or asking for advice.


    Eh!


    The stairs leading to the fourth floor do not have any warning magic, but the gate is different - on the gate, there is the same texture as the cabinet containing rare materials!


    The light wave flows like liquid on the gate and emits gently. It is no different from the wave emitted by those solid wood cabinets Ye Qi saw before - it covers up all other magic waves with its own subtle wave!


    Different from those cabinets with transparent glass, in front of such a door that completely obscures his sight, Yeqi temporarily stopped and stopped - as a cautious man, he did not rush to open the door to investigate the existence inside; After all, there may be something more precious or something more dangerous.


    Yeqi, no doubt, tends to the latter!


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 840

    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the door that blocked his sight, perception, and even blind perception - according to Merlin, the young witch, the wizard''s magic tower includes not only the laboratory itself, but also the "bedroom" where the wizard lives; A person''s bedroom, this private space, undoubtedly hides various secrets. Even an ordinary person will make some precautions. Even if guests come at home, they will subconsciously close the bedroom door; Not to mention a powerful wizard.


    Compared with the practice of ordinary people, in order to punish those who pry into their privacy at will, wizards will undoubtedly choose a more intense practice¡ª¡ª


    Fireballs, ice cones, or the cold before?


    Yeqi slowly shook his head while thinking - next to his own laboratory, any spell may affect those equipment and materials, or even destroy some unstable things; No wizard with normal reason would do that.


    Then it is to cooperate with mechanism skill


    Ye Qi looked at the surrounding walls and speculated whether there was the possibility of mechanical spring. The reason why mechanism art existed as a small branch of many small abilities that dark wizards could study was that it was not completely separated because of the restrictions on the use of mechanism art; It''s like in this kind of high tower, it can be displayed because of the thick walls; If it''s just a wooden house or an ordinary house, it''s basically a useless place.


    No, no, it should be more flexible and convenient!


    After measuring the width and length of the stairs, ye Qi shook his head again; It was not until ye Qi''s eyes unconsciously swept across the floor, that one on the huge experimental table like a conference table in the room was only about ten inches, which was obviously a puppet of the model.


    Puppet!


    What is more flexible and safe in this place than a powerful puppet?


    As long as a simple command is given, such as'' attacking people who enter the room irregularly ''or'' attacking people who only exist on the stairs'', everything becomes logical; It not only has safe precautions, but also can ensure the safety of other items in the laboratory!


    Thinking of this, ye Qi, with a smile, walked towards the door - the unknown danger is the most terrible, and the detected danger, although its danger still exists, but after putting aside the accident and sudden, its degree of danger is already within the acceptable range; Just like now, even if there is a riyao puppet behind the door, there is no threat to Yeqi.


    Will there be riyao puppets?


    With this guess, Yeqi pressed his left hand on the door and exerted a slight force.


    Quietly, the door slowly opened - the wooden door was not as heavy as it looked, and even much lighter than expected, as if it had only the appearance of solid wood, but it was filled with cotton; But its surface gave Yeqi a hard feeling, much harder than the material of the magic tower itself!


    With such hardness, I''m afraid advanced magic weapons can''t destroy it!


    You have to use holy vessels to be possible!


    After a little comparison, Yeqi came to the conclusion that sacred vessels, because of their immortal characteristics, have absolute advantages over any magic items, especially some sacred vessels of swords. Their immortal characteristics and their own sharpness, as long as the user is strong enough, there is no unbreakable defense.


    Of course, these are only theoretical statements; After all, the battle between sacred vessels and sacred vessels has an equal rank view - just like the apostles of starlight and sunrise, the former can''t defeat the latter in any case; This is not the difference in essence, but the difference in strength developed by its essence.


    The same is true of sacred vessels!


    Ye Qi took a deep breath, held his breath and looked into the room - behind the door, as ye Qi expected, was the wizard''s bedroom; However, except for a single wooden bed in the corner of the wall, it is difficult to see the meaning of "bedroom" here; Rows of bookshelves line up the whole room along the wall. A table only slightly smaller than downstairs is placed in the center of the room. It is also filled with all kinds of books, which is slightly messy.


    Undoubtedly, compared with his apprentice, the wizard was still completing his own things before he left.


    Taking back his eyes from a large number of desks, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the desk without a trace - it seemed empty, but the blind fight perceived the hidden fluctuations, but clearly told ye Qi that there were puppets there; In fact, the same fluctuation as the door and the cabinet containing rare materials reminds Ye Qi of the possible characteristics of Ye Qi''s puppet, concealment and lightness. These two words are really suitable for an assassin.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who entered the room, seemed to have looked at the surrounding environment, but his attention was basically focused on the vague existence of breath fluctuation; However, to Yeqi''s surprise, the puppet still hasn''t taken any action so far¡ª¡ª


    Does a puppet know how to look for opportunities?


    Or does the wizard have a special setting?


    Ye Qi instinctively frowned. He always hated such a wide range of speculation - carefully moving around the puppet, and ye Qi''s eyes looked around again; He wants to find a possible hint from the surrounding layout; However, perhaps the wizard''s arrangement was too hidden, or Yeqi, the demon hunter, couldn''t understand each other''s arrangement. After looking at the room again, Yeqi didn''t get any harvest.


    Of course, although there was no harvest in the room, Yeqi himself thought of some speculation - maybe as long as I didn''t touch anything in the room, the puppet wouldn''t start?


    The left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife gently knocked. With this guess, ye Qi''s frown didn''t stretch out - he knew his guess could be right; After all, it''s easier and more effective to attack people who touch things in the room than to ''attack people who enter the room illegally'' or ''attack people who only exist on the stairs''.


    This is undoubtedly a mixed news for Yeqi - the good side is that he takes the initiative before touching anything in the room. The bad side is that in order to open the prison, he must search in the room; And the search must touch the object.


    Don''t touch anything in the room


    With such words, ye Qi slowly walked to the most conspicuous desk in the room. His eyes fell on the open books and the only three drawers on the desk that looked infinitely small compared with the desk - there was no doubt that this desk in the whole room was the most likely place to store what he wanted!


    If I open one of the drawers and there is exactly what I want, it seems that leaving the room at my speed is the best way to avoid fighting.


    It''s just a one-third chance


    A pitiful look flashed in his angry eyes - if possible, Yeqi didn''t want to destroy the puppet in front of him who could hide his breath. It''s very convenient for him to have such a puppet at some time; Even according to the wizard''s practice, it is absolutely appropriate to make it an "alarm".


    At this time, Yeqi was very sure that there was a way to control the panel puppet in the room. In fact, Yeqi guessed that it was one of the three drawers; However, there is no doubt that such harsh conditions do not allow him to search.


    So


    Ye Qi''s eyes returned to the three drawers, and then his eyes flashed, and the whole person flashed in front of the desk drawer like a strong wind - although there was only one-third chance, ye Qi obviously didn''t mind gambling under such circumstances; After all, even if you bet wrong, it''s just a waste of more time; If you bet right, you can have an extra right to use a secret puppet. It''s a suitable deal anyway.


    Book?!


    After opening the middle of the three drawers, ye Qi was stunned - a book with a cover but no sign appeared in front of Ye Qi; At the next moment, Yeqi felt the movement of the obscure wave, and a sharp sound cutting through the air appeared behind his head; Without any hesitation, ye Qi picked up the books in the drawer and rushed out of the door.


    Since there is an order to "attack people who touch things in the room at will outside of me", according to some records about secret puppets in the secret volume of the dick family, Yeqi can be sure that there must be restrictions on this secret puppet "only in this room" or "no stepping out of this room"; Otherwise, according to the particularity of this secret puppet, a small mistake is enough to cause big trouble - Ye Qi doesn''t believe that this secret puppet is the work completed by the wizard before he leaves.


    Bang!


    Ye Qi dodges out and the door behind him closes heavily. Obviously, ye Qi is completely right about the puppet''s restriction; He turned around and looked again. With the door closed and seemed to restore the calm room, ye Qi subconsciously looked at the books in his hand. With sheepskin as the basic material and a special cover, he felt a little rough rubbing in his hand but never hurt his hand - although it was not clear whether it was the most precious item in the room before, However, it is difficult to estimate the value of such books that have experienced immortality for thousands of years; No matter whether it has been made by special magic means or not, the significance of its existence alone is enough to make a group of scholars crazy. If it is revealed that it comes from a wizard at the end of the Millennium dark age, the vast majority of wizards can be crazy now.


    10000 or 20000 kimptons?!


    With such a slightly joking attitude, Yeqi opened the book - obviously, Yeqi didn''t pay too much attention to the value of the book; After all, in the previous room, the most important thing was books; However, after the first glance, Yeqi was immediately attracted.


    This, this is the wizard''s diary?!


    Ye Qi breathed in surprise just after reading the beginning. If this is really the wizard''s diary, it is indeed the most precious item in the previous room. No doubt - won''t the wizard''s diary leave him? How could it be here?


    Even without Merlin, a young witch, as a demon hunter, ye Qi knows quite well the basic habits of some dark wizards, including the understanding of the wizard diary, which is a special diary recorded since his master became an apprentice; Because what is recorded in it is not the trivia of life, but the experimental conclusions and spell models of life stages!


    It can be said that the wizard diary of any wizard is the abbreviation of his magic and ability; According to the demon hunter, it is the inheritance between teachers and disciples; Therefore, it is impossible for a wizard to put such things anywhere at will. They are generally carried with him; However, at the moment, a wizard''s diary thousands of years ago is put in the drawer of his bedroom - unless the wizard had an ominous premonition at that time and left a way back for his inheritance, but in the end, he doesn''t know why, his way back has also lost its effectiveness!


    After the idea came out from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi couldn''t wait to continue to look, turned over the title page, and a message appeared there at the beginning of the next page¡ª¡ª


    Little Tony:


    As your mentor, I didn''t teach you too much, because you are smart enough for you to explore the field of wisdom; As a tutor, I just need to play the role of rear guide; Originally, I thought I had enough time to point out the next path for you; But this is not the case. Even the wisest wise man and the greatest astrologer can''t see through the future. Naturally, your teacher, I, an old wizard who chose to live in seclusion but couldn''t cut off the world at all.


    However, as an old guy who has lived a long time, I still have some life experience; It is this life experience that let me know that the life of our wizards will not be easy in the future; So, take this book I left you with a little summary of my life. Take my magic tower and find a deserted place to study it.


    Remember, as your teacher, I will never allow you to appear in the world without reaching the realm of legend.


    Your teacher: Abigail


    one thousand and twelve point nine


    Looking at this parting letter, ye Qi couldn''t help but stare - no doubt, it was a parting letter full of teachers'' words of encouragement to their disciples, full of Metaphors between wizards; But this is not surprising to Yeqi. After all, he has a diary about wizards in his hand. It''s not strange to see these!


    What really surprised him was the last signature - Abigail, one of the sixteen wizard emperors in the dark age, galloping with the whole Lorant with his puppet army. Even the devil of the abyss and the devil of the sulfur River trembled and trembled under its prestige!


    No wonder there are so many rare materials below, even the blood of Yan devil. It turned out to be the magic tower of the wizard emperor!


    Involuntarily, ye Qi looked at everything around him and smiled bitterly - this feeling of seeing the "relics" of the wizard emperor thousands of years ago is enough to make any existence feel excited and unbelievable, even ye Qi, who is a demon hunter; Looking at the wizard''s notes in his hand, Yeqi was a little ashamed of his previous jokes.


    What 10000 or 20000 kimptons? If today''s wizards know that there is a wizard diary of the wizard emperor, then those wizards who don''t show up in the Hailin may flock out. If they have it, they will make any exchange request at will, even if they waste their money - for another example, if they are placed in the dark age, If you exchange this wizard diary, you can change a city; It''s not a remote place, but a prosperous city like port sass!


    Little Tony? Or who''s Tony?


    No matter whether he threw away his nickname or corrected his name, ye Qi confirmed that he had never heard of the name, which is obviously impossible. Needless to say, as a disciple of the wizard emperor, even a long follower has a name in the history of the dark world - Ye Qi looked at the previous "farewell letter" again, read it several times, and finally found a clue.


    "As your mentor, I didn''t teach you too much!"


    Is there no public disciple?


    The first sentence is enough to make Yeqi guess, and the more you look at it, the more sure Yeqi is; In particular, in connection with the evaluation that Abigail, the wizard emperor, repeatedly mentioned in the records that "the hermit emperor, although easygoing, revealed strangeness", Yeqi immediately confirmed that the "little Tony" was the undisclosed disciple of the 16 wizard emperors who had very different behaviors.


    As for the wizard, why did the emperor do that?


    But Yeqi couldn''t guess; After all, according to Ye Qi''s description of the wizard emperor in books, the other party may have left behind his inheritance, or it may be just for fun.


    However, these are not important. Ye Qi doesn''t have a heart to explore history, but he knows that at the moment, he has a treasure in his hand, a treasure comparable to or even beyond riyao holy ware - the magic tower he is in!


    "Take this book I left you with a little summary of my life. Take my magic tower and find a deserted place to study it!"


    The meaning of this sentence almost excited the calm Yeqi.


    PS second more ~ ~ go out to dinner with friends and come back a little late. Bow your hands to everyone and compensate!


    Thank the engineer Wang for the 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the skyazorz200 starting point coins, the Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the silence forest 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 841

    "Take this book I left you with a little summary of my life. Take my magic tower and find a deserted place to study it!"


    Anyone who can understand the meaning of the words can find the mystery - such a huge magic tower is not a Kimpton, which can be taken away in his pocket at will; However, since the magical emperor said what kind of words, naturally there is his reason; In fact, in some rumors that cannot be verified, the magic tower can float, just like the city of the sky in the period of the gods.


    However, these are just rumors, and Yeqi has not found evidence to prove it; But judging from the message of the magical emperor, this is true; Later, a part of Yeqi''s wizard diary about the control of the magic tower confirmed this speculation¡ª¡ª


    A third choice?


    Good luck!


    Aside from the summary of the magician emperor''s magic in the diary, the part about the control of the magic tower he was in was like a complete manual; Make Yeqi more thoroughly understand everything about the magic tower; Especially how to effectively use and manipulate the magic tower.


    Control center crystal


    Silently reciting the existence of the magic tower mentioned in the diary, Yeqi narrowed his eyes slightly - this special crystal was also placed in the drawer in the desk according to the diary; One of the important legacies left to the ''little Tony'' represents not only the control over the magic tower, but also the control over the ''existence'' in the magic tower.


    At least, the secret puppet in the room in front of Yeqi can operate freely if he holds the control center crystal in his hand; Even the puppets who have been destroyed by Yeqi can give new orders - no doubt, the control center crystal is a key, the master key; But Yeqi doesn''t think it will be much better than the wizard diary in his hand; After all, a "manual" is obviously more important to him, a demon hunter.


    So


    Put the wizard''s diary in the inside of the windbreaker, and ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly. Then, he put his palm on the door again and pushed forward slightly - as light as last time, the door opened in an instant; However, different from the last time, this time when the door opened, the strong wind broke the air appeared in front of Ye Qi.


    Ding!


    Yan magic Dao with scabbard, a little straight forward, completely blocked the attack of the invisible puppet - in the second half of the diary of the magical emperor, the production method of the secret puppet is mentioned in great detail; Therefore, although he could not see the whole of the secret puppet with his own eyes, according to the drawings and descriptions in his diary, Yeqi knew the secret puppet very well.


    In the design, the shape of this secret puppet is an upright lizard. The attack depends entirely on two sharp front claws and a mouth that can spit acid and flame; However, in this room, the latter''s acid and flame are also the threat Ye Qi is most worried about, but they are completely limited - although this secret puppet is special, its strength is not enough to threaten Ye Qi. He is worried about the books in the room; Therefore, ye Qi dare not be careless until there is a definite conclusion; He doesn''t want to cause irreparable losses because of his impulse.


    After all, in the eyes of Yeqi, who likes reading, these books thousands of years ago are an immeasurable wealth in themselves; This is true whether they belong to the magical emperor or not; After confirming the identity of their owners, they have become priceless treasures.


    Of course, now facing a secret puppet who can only use two sharp claws, ye Qi doesn''t have to worry like that, and even can cope with it with ease - the biggest feature of this secret puppet is its concealment and its silent movement in an invisible state. In addition, if you change the environment, even if the secret puppet does its best, It''s not enough for Yeqi.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    It was like striking iron. The Yan magic knife without scabbard kept tight under the two sharp claws of the secret puppet. Under Ye Qi''s special guidance, it approached the huge desk again, the control center crystal of the magic tower, in one of the remaining two drawers of the desk, and obtained the control center crystal, Is Yeqi''s most important goal at the moment; Whether it''s controlling the magic tower or rescuing the trapped Jacob and others.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As ye Qi approached the desk, the attack of the secret puppet became more and more rapid and sharp, and even a series of empty sounds were connected, just like a dozen crossbows and arrows; However, under Ye Qi''s defense, these attacks have failed one after another. Ye Qi''s Sabre is good at "killing with one blow", but that doesn''t mean ye Qi can''t defend; On the contrary, according to Yeqi''s cautious character and the existence of master cold weapon, Yeqi is also very good at defense; Although he was unable to reach the level of "one hit, one kill" he had always pursued, he was also handy and effortless in the face of such an attack.


    Click!


    Waving the sheathed Yan magic knife in one hand, ye Qi retreated to the desk and opened the nearest drawer. Looking at the blue crystal the size of an adult''s thumb in front of him, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling - obviously, he was lucky. He just chose the nearest drawer and found the control center crystal he needed.


    As soon as the left hand copied, the blue crystal the size of an adult''s thumb appeared in Ye Qi''s hand. If it were not for the detailed description of this central crystal in the diary of the magical emperor, even ye Qi would not see the value of this crystal; After all, in addition to the bright color, this crystal without any energy fluctuation should appear on the shelves of ordinary jewelry stores frequented by girls. It is sold as a birthday gift or holiday gift, not the key of a magic tower.


    Bang!


    After another heavy impact, Yeqi once again dodged away from the room and returned to the ladder - although the control center crystal was in hand, it still needs some steps to start the crystal; Under the harassment of his puppet, even if ye Qi was several times stronger, such steps could not be played; At least, Yeqi could not resist the harassment of the secret puppet with one hand, hold the crystal with the other hand, and depict the level of a magic array about five feet in diameter on the ground; Moreover, even a real Dark Wizard can''t do that unless he has a third hand.


    There is no doubt that the depiction of the magic array needs a flat place, and the ups and downs of the ladder is obviously not a suitable place; Therefore, Yeqi went back to the third floor of the magic tower again - quickly cleaned out a corner of the huge experimental table. After the dust dispersed, he directly looked at the wizard emperor''s diary and left the page on how to start the control center crystal.


    Then, ye Qi cut his finger directly with Yan magic knife and began to describe it on the cleaned table - there is a master level of alchemy, but it is not difficult for ye Qi to describe an uncomplicated magic array; However, because of his constitution of up to 23, he needs to cut his fingers every moment.


    Ye Qi has no way to do this except to frown. Obviously, this is the most incisive embodiment of his high physique. What else does he have to complain about? Moreover, the diary clearly mentioned that if you want to reopen the control center crystal, you must use your own blood; Unless someone wants to transfer control.


    Fortunately, although the magic array for opening the control center crystal is not small on the whole, it is not complex. It only needs one or two simple strokes in the pentagram - with the mastery level of alchemy, Yeqi can be sure that the magic array has been simplified for several times without damaging its functions; Obviously, the wizard emperor was close enough to his undisclosed disciple.


    After all, the Dark Wizard is not a strong warrior or knight. Putting one or two liters of blood is just pale, and even those with strong physique can care nothing at all; After a long time of meditation and experiment, even with the strengthening of some spells and the maintenance in peace, the physique of dark wizards tends to the level of normal people. What is better is that they are a little stronger than ordinary people and reach the level of ordinary soldiers.


    There is no doubt that if such a level of physique is bled in a large amount, if there is no corresponding supplement, it will fall into weakness for a long time - and in that turbulent era, a weak wizard will definitely come to no good end; In particular, if you still have a secret treasure, you will be listed as the object of absolute pursuit; Even if it is the wizard''s own camp, there will be a lot of jealous existence; After all, it is related to the inheritance of a wizard emperor. Except for some similar existence itself, basically most wizards will choose to fight.


    As for the same camp?


    Even now, it is not uncommon for the same camp and different factions to fight each other; What''s more, in that era called "darkness" - even Yeqi guessed that the most likely reason why the "little Tony" could not return to the magic tower was that he was secretly murdered by some "fellow camp partners" on the way; After all, as a disciple of a magical emperor, even if it is not public, there must be some enviable good things.


    For these good things, killing a little wizard with no foundation and no background has no psychological burden for most wizards - just like Merlin, a young witch, when her parents died by accident, those "nominally" parents'' elders and friends entered her home, It''s the same when you move most valuable things at will; Although the Dark Wizard has changed a lot so far, some ''traditions'' have been retained; Moreover, such a tradition is the same for most forces and organizations.


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest.


    Every existence in the dark world should understand the values, even some demon hunters are no exception - although Ye Qi has an irrefutable attitude towards such values in his heart, he has to admit that most of his current status and identity are derived from such values.


    It''s worth laughing at, but it''s not funny.


    After all, the mixture of various biological races in the dark world has long determined such a deformed way of life. Anyone who blindly wants to change will only be torn to pieces. Those who are smarter choose to "leave for a short time" - of course, if you have absolute strength, you can re formulate such rules, Until he was defeated by another more powerful person and the rules were re formulated again; This cycle goes on and on, and there will never be an end.


    Ye Qi doesn''t want to be the first or the last of the above. He is very inclined to the second way, just like his teacher and profiteer¡ª¡ª


    But now is not the time


    With this sigh, ye Qi watched the crystal of Jiang control center put into the magic array, and the magic arrays completely drawn by his blood began to rotate like water; Moreover, the most central position of the pentagram began to separate a touch of blood color, and the blood color went towards the blue crystal in the middle, and more and more blood color went away; Finally, it was like an existence completely composed of blood mist, and directly wrapped the blue control center crystal.


    This is blood refining?!


    Although there is a mastery level of alchemy, ye Qi saw this special alchemy that is only famous but has not been seen for the first time. He can only speculate that this kind of ancient alchemy only exists in books according to some similar descriptions in his mind - before the dark age and the wild age, the elves, dwarves, orcs and even goblins In the age when all the dragons existed, human beings belonged to only a small supporting role, and they always did what the supporting role did: set off the protagonist.


    In every war, countries of all races will send their own affiliated human soldiers as "vanguards" to test "hostile" countries; Every time a human soldier gets useful information or makes achievements, he will be rewarded accordingly - with martial arts, magic and production skills; The blood refining method is the oldest alchemy obtained from the shaman priest of the orcs and the knowledge of the goblins.


    This kind of alchemy based entirely on its own blood is naturally despised by races other than human beings; In their view, this is just the "trick" of the race with weak body and weak spirit; And it is still a game of life - even the greatest Alchemist is not sure to achieve 100% success in alchemy; Every failure of ordinary alchemy is accompanied by explosion, fire and other products; The failure of this blood refining method, although this phenomenon will not appear, will be backfired by the blood: lose the same blood as using the blood refining method again.


    In this way, when making some special equipment, once it fails, it naturally takes life as a bet - therefore, in the eyes of other races, such a small trick is really ridiculous; Their own technology is much more powerful and perfect than this. This little trick is a little trick, which is not worth caring about at all.


    However, it is with such a trick that some intelligent beings in mankind have found a new way out¡ª¡ª


    "Take blood as a guide, life as a bet, and wearing a black robe as a pledge -- go ahead and die without regret!"


    The earliest wizards, with such promises and vows, led their colleagues against other races, broke away from the relationship of attachment, and established their own kingdom - the first Kingdom since human records: the country of wizards.


    "We are fearless even if we die for freedom, not to mention some blood!"


    Such words appeared in the mouth of the first king of the wizard country, and were regarded as holy words by all wizards - on the battlefield with aliens, black figures, smiling in the face of swords, frantically released their own blood, just to take away more alien lives; And those who were high in the past only returned to God at this time and faced up to what they thought was the existence of mole ants for the first time.


    Alliance or war, two roads were put in front of the mainland masters at that time - to the point that mankind formed a wizard legion with a number of 100000.


    The bloody civilization of the wild age


    Human independent fire


    Watching the blood mist rolling in front of him, ye Qi bowed with respect - as a demon hunter, even in the face of a wizard, the character of the other party was enough to deserve his respect; Of course, this definitely does not include those who enjoy their success, eventually lose themselves and discredit the first wizards.


    [mastery of mysterious knowledge + 1]


    [alchemy mastery + 2]


    When the bloody mist was finally sucked into the control center crystal, the lifting sound of the system sounded. After looking at the hint on the light blue screen, ye Qi''s eyes were all attracted by the new control center crystal - Ye Qi had some guesses in the former, so ye Qi should pay attention to the latter.


    The magic array painted by the blood on the table has all disappeared, leaving the bright red control center crystal beating like a flame - without the blue control center crystal, there is no difference. Except for the change of color, it is just like before; But it seemed that after being recognized, ye Qi couldn''t help reaching out and picked it up.


    Buzz!


    The moment the finger touched the crystal, the whole magic tower shook unconsciously; Then, in the original dark environment, there was a transparent light in an instant.


    PS first change ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 842

    The suddenly lit light is not dazzling, but with a kind of transparency, just like the light of the house when the owner comes home and touches the switch with his index finger; Light, soft, but very bright¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    The door on the fourth floor opened, and the invisible puppet completely showed his body shape. Two sharp front claws were placed on both sides of his body, just like a doorboy standing next to the open door - of course, no hotel would hire this puppet with lizard appearance, even if it was only carved by people; However, no hotel can afford to hire this secret puppet as a doorman.


    Looking at the skin like scales clinging to the wooden body, layers and stacks of it formed a slightly mysterious symbol. After carefully looking at it for a moment, ye Qi determined that the magic like some symbols was the reason why the secret puppet could be invisible - however, Proficient in alchemy and mysterious knowledge, ye Qi could not interpret the connotation, but could only see a little sign; Yeqi was not surprised by this; In fact, if he could understand the works of the wizard emperor at will, Yeqi would be surprised and doubt the strength of those celebrities in the dark ages.


    Is this the reason for silent movement


    Standing in front of the puppet, ye Qi carefully looked at the thick fur on each other''s hind legs and claws, and nodded thoughtfully - compared with the incredible ability of invisibility, ye Qi paid more attention to the silent movement with each other; Because this is an ability that can make up for each other for him who already has advanced invisibility; However, after seeing the furry claws, Yeqi wisely gave up his original idea; After all, he can''t wear a pair of boots like that for better silent movement, can he?


    It is quite uneconomical for Yeqi to replace Yuehui class sacred vessels with a pair of such boots, no matter what he thinks - the short-term flight ability attached to Huafeng wings, Yeqi can also treat it as a card; After all, a special terrain will create an absolute advantage; Destroying the other party''s arrangement once means a victory; Ye Qi understands such a simple truth very well.


    With a little pity, ye Qi shook his head, took back his eyes on his furry claws and looked at the desk - there were three slightly narrow drawers, one of which he got the diary of the priceless wizard emperor and the other got the control of the priceless magic tower. What would be the remaining one?


    With this expectation, Yeqi slowly walked to the desk and pulled the drawer¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    After the same sound, a gray bag similar to the money bag appeared in front of Ye Qi in the drawer - a thin rope passed through the mouth of the bag and tied the whole bag tightly. With the gray and dry shape, it was like the money bag of the lowest and financially strapped clerk at the end of the dark age.


    As for civilians?


    At that time, civilians generally did not have the concept of money bag; After all, for most civilians, all property is just clothes.


    This is


    With curiosity, ye Qi picked up the money bag and observed it carefully - as the items put in the only three drawers by the wizard emperor, ye Qi didn''t believe it would really be a money bag; Even the wizard emperor was famous for his eccentric temper, but Yeqi didn''t think that the other party would leave such a useless thing to his disciples.


    "Good thing!"


    At the moment when ye Qi checked the whole purse and stretched out his hand to open the rope, the contract companion strange wolf came out of the sealed place and came to Ye Qi''s heart - after he yawned, he sincerely expressed his admiration for the items in Ye Qi''s hand and made a relatively objective evaluation: "Yes, although it is an imitation, at least it has some similarities; well, did you use such a method? What a clever guy!"


    "I thought you could bear it until when? It''s much shorter than I expected!"


    Ye Qi said like this - after getting the diary of the wizard emperor and understanding the value of the magic tower, ye Qi had already waited for his contract Companion to show up; after all, every time such a situation occurs, the guy who likes to take advantage can''t be absent; however, this time, ye Qi''s expectation is somewhat unexpected, and the other party didn''t show up at the moment At first, ye Qi also thought that the other party was pretending to be deep; after all, in order to get more benefits, the other party played such a means more than once; but with the passage of time, the other party''s silence made Ye Qi somewhat confused.


    Can''t you see what''s here?


    Ye Qi, who thinks he has gained a lot, can''t help frowning. Although the cunning of his contract partner is obvious to all, the other party''s eyesight is also amazing. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, if the other party really doesn''t see the things he has gained, even if they are priceless, they are still valuable in the other party''s eyes Limited.


    Of course, even the gap between himself and the other party, Yeqi will not be discouraged by this. After all, these things are still priceless in his eyes - but deep inside, Yeqi is still a little uncomfortable; It''s like two children grabbing toys at ordinary times, and one of them actively gives the toy to another child one day; Although the child got the toy, and the value of the toy has not changed, there are always some things missing, which makes the child who got the toy lack of interest.


    Therefore, at the moment when the strange wolf appeared, Yeqi didn''t find that he had a breath in his heart; However, there is no less sarcasm in his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "A qualified businessman needs enough patience; it''s really valuable to make an excellent businessman put aside his patience and only prove what he likes! It''s beyond his inner tolerance!" Ye Qi tossed the light money bag in his hand up and down, said with a smile, and his tone was still so impolite: "Tell me, my contractual companion, what good thing is this?"


    "Businessman? Have you ever seen such a great businessman as me? He''s really a kid who doesn''t know manners, and he''s very stingy! But forget it; in the face of a kid who doesn''t know manners, if I care too much, I''ll only lose my due identity!" Ignoring the disrespectful tone of his contractor, but after refuting it, the strange wolf said, "you''re lucky this time; however, among the things you get, it''s valuable!"


    "Only this thing?"


    Ye Qi wanted to refute as soon as he picked his eyebrows, but he was directly interrupted by the strange wolf¡ª¡ª


    "Smelly kid, don''t rush to refute!" the strange wolf said with a characteristic lazy laughter and another long yawn: "Let''s talk about Abigail''s wizard diary in your hand first! I''ve heard of that guy''s reputation in the world at that time. He is undoubtedly a genius; he is a figure who has played puppet skills incisively and vividly, and has achieved considerable success in many spells; his summarized diary naturally has unimaginable value; it can be said that, Even if a guy with ordinary talent gets his wizard diary, he can become a brilliant wizard! "


    "However, this thing is useless to you! You already have riyao level strength and have found a way. Are you going to change your way? Or are the two roads going hand in hand?" the strange wolf said with a strange smile: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you! Although you have the blood of the time dragon and can reach a height beyond the reach of the world on both the warrior road and the wizard Road, if you want to keep pace and walk the two roads together, you will only get nothing in the end!"


    "After all, you only have the blood of the dragon, not the Dragon itself!"


    The strange wolf gave a very clear definition. He paused as if he had a rest. After a while, he continued: "then, let''s talk about the magic tower; let alone your identity as a demon hunter, how do you use the magic tower; even if you can use the magic tower at will because of the excuse of ''booty''; but, boy, can you afford it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi, frowning, asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, it means literally; don''t you humans have a saying that ''there is no poor Wizard''?" it seems that ye Qi had expected that he would ask, and immediately the strange wolf sent out a burst of ready and happy laughter: "do you know what this magic tower uses as the energy for operation?"


    "Magic crystal?!"


    Facing the problem of the strange wolf, Yeqi said a little hard after he paused - as a qualified demon hunter, Yeqi certainly can''t fail to understand the currency between the dark wizards; different from the popular paper and pen in the world of Lorant and the Kimpton in the dark world; among the wizards, only magic crystal can serve as currency.


    Of course, Kimpton can also be exchanged for magic crystal - two hundred kimptons can be exchanged for a low standard volume magic crystal; this standard volume was obtained in the early dark ages based on the length and thickness of the index fingers of the most outstanding wizards selected, and then divided by the number of people.


    From the identity of the wizard emperor and the magic tower, it is obviously impossible to use the lowest magic crystal as the basis of energy¡ª¡ª


    It should be higher magic crystal


    Ye Qi could not help but sip his mouth. If his guess was correct, the operation of the magic tower was in line with the saying "burn money" - not a symbolic meaning, but in fact. A high crystal can be exchanged for 100 low magic crystals, and a low magic crystal is already 200 gold and Pu The price of ton is 40000 in paper money


    Four million


    When ye Qi got this number, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy. You know, when he transformed the bar, he paid only this number - which was his savings for nearly five years!


    Sure enough, it is'' a wizard without a poor man ''!


    Ye Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart that as a strong man of the day, the headquarters of the demon hunter is subsidized; Every year, ye Qi can receive one million banknotes as a reward from the demon hunter headquarters free of charge. In addition, he can almost get this number as the chairman of the randenburg branch; However, even so, it is only half of an advanced crystal


    And what can this half piece of higher crystal do?


    Let the magic tower move? Or let out a shield?


    Yeqi, standing in front of the desk, was silent.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that you understand what I mean!" the strange wolf looked at Ye Qi''s appearance, got more and more happy, and said with bursts of laughter: "so I said that your real harvest is only the existence in your hand!"


    "Tell me, what is this?"


    In the strange wolf''s laughter, Yeqi asked with an ugly face.


    "No problem, I can tell you not only the name, but also the specific method of use, but you know... Hei hei..." the strange wolf''s special smile appeared in Ye Qi''s ears; After frowning, Yeqi said straightly, "what do you want as a trading chip?"


    "In the storage cabinet on the third floor..."


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for the strange wolf to finish, ye Qi shouted loudly - after shouting, ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and turned in place for two circles before slowly saying, "you almost calculated again!"


    "Hey, our deal has begun!"


    "Can it be regarded as the beginning of the transaction when the trading chips are not finished? There is no such provision in the contract between the two of us?" complete the transaction under the premise of complete freedom and mutual consent, and take what we need! "This is the content of our transaction!" after ye Qi recited some rules and regulations in the contract, he took advantage of the strange wolf''s silence, He continued again: "I have no money to use this magic tower, but in that storage cabinet, those rare materials can make me have this money!"


    "Moreover, because I have chosen ''Sabre'' as my path, which is equivalent to I have embarked on the path of soldiers, the materials needed for the wizard''s path can be freely exchanged for me!" Ye Qi said slowly and forcefully: "You already know this, but you won''t say it clearly; you need to wait until a proper opportunity to tell me; for example, when I got the third relic of the wizard emperor, you appeared in the name of ''good things''! And frankly told me the'' uselessness'' of the previous two relic of the wizard emperor to me. These are all pretexts!"


    "Your ultimate goal is still to exchange this'' good thing ''for the item you want; then you can make another deal with me by using the magic tower - tell me the value of those rare materials!" Yeqi asked after a pause: "Moreover, you were so honest and didn''t procrastinate at all in order to quickly complete our transaction! Because you know I will react soon! Do you think so?"


    "A cunning fellow like a fox! It''s a fox in human skin!"


    "It''s always better than some guys who cover the white wolf with empty hands! Although some exist, they look like wolves!"


    Facing such an answer, Yeqi replied with a smile - those who take the initiative naturally have a reason to smile.


    "Well, I saw something in that closet! So what do you want?"


    The strange wolf, whose little scheme was seen through, appeared sharp and said directly - just like a transaction, he kicked the ball to Ye Qi again; however, this time, the strange wolf obviously miscalculated; unlike his own strength, ye Qi would not be embarrassed in the face of external forces that can help him; of course, before that, he still needs to do some things Just confirm it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, our transaction can only start after I complete my thorough investigation! Don''t worry, in order to get Jacob out of trouble as soon as possible, I won''t keep you waiting!" Ye Qi walked to the bookshelf in the room with a smile, directly used the pivot crystal in the control to open the secret door covered by the bookshelf.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    The sound of the machine spring connected into one piece. Ye Qi looked at the upward passage in front of him, holding the control center crystal in his hand, and strode upward - just as the puppet has its own "core", the magic tower also has its own "core"; of course, this "core" is definitely not the control center crystal in Ye Qi''s hand at the moment.


    The existence of the control center crystal is a key to control the whole magic tower; the real power source of the heart of the magic tower is in front of Yeqi - the magic tower, the fifth floor!


    A crystal, which is tall enough to be one person, is like an enlarged control center. The crystal is vertically embedded in a magic array completely branded on the floor. Layers of blue and red waves like electric arc light are constantly rotating around this huge crystal - is this the heart of the magic tower, the core


    With this idea, ye Qi, holding the control center crystal in his hand, directly put his other hand on the huge crystal - the blue and red arc around the crystal is like water lines around Ye Qi''s palm, but it doesn''t cause you any harm to Ye Qi.


    Buzz!


    When Yeqi''s palm was completely placed on the crystal, the scenery in front of him immediately changed.


    PS second ~ ~ it''s really hot may!! The decadence of codeword, sweat like rain!!


    Thanks to Xiaoyao sword, Xiaoyao 1888 starting point coin, the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting point coin, skyazorz200 starting point coin, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting point coin, sdicsn100 starting point coin, silence forest 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 843

    After his sight was slightly blurred, it became clear again in an instant, and ye Qi was slightly surprised by the scene in front of him - at this moment, the whole magic tower, including the five surrounding points, appeared in front of him; Although it has shrunk countless times, the whole is very clear; And with his "eyes", any place in the whole magic tower can be enlarged to a normal angle.


    Ye Qi didn''t hide his surprise. He stared at the scene in front of him. The next moment, the scene changed again - sunshine, trees and swamps appeared in front of Ye Qi. Just glancing at it, ye Qi could confirm that it was the scene outside and on the ground. After all, the "parts" of the puppets were still scattered on the ground.


    Not only can it be seen inside the magic tower, even if it is deep underground and within a few kilometers of the outside, it can be as clear as before


    Is this the magic tower?!


    Just as ye Qi was about to take back his eyes, messages quickly appeared in his mind - Ye Qi did not panic about the special situation of the inheritance of the dragon; Stand in place silently and calmly read the information in your mind at the moment; When all the information was read, ye Qi was stunned and immediately smiled.


    So this is the real function of the magic tower?!


    Looking at the explanations of "floating air" and "magic shelling" again, ye Qi''s smile became more and more brilliant - according to the image in his mind, even the lowest energy "shelling" of the magic tower could be comparable to the shelling of chariots, and if it was the highest energy "shelling", even a small town would be erased from the map in an instant.


    Even the riyao class can''t wipe out a small town in an instant!


    Weapons above riyao level


    The concept that appeared in his mind made Ye Qi''s eyes flash with an indisputable fine light, but a moment later, it quickly darkened, and the weapon sent out a bitter smile - such an attack was shocking, but the energy required was also shocking: two higher magic crystals.


    It''s all money!


    The price of 4 million notes of a high-quality crystal has made Yeqi a little unbearable. At the moment, an attack is two high-quality crystals. If Yeqi''s will is not tough enough, he may have changed color at this time¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, it''s just full energy shelling!


    And the energy provided by the magic tower is enough to last for a long time!


    With such comforting words that were not comfort, Yeqi took a long breath - in the previous information, Yeqi already knew the operation of the magic tower as well as the remaining reserve energy of the magic tower: 12; A relatively small value compared to the maximum value of 100; However, Yeqi dare not underestimate the remaining energy; Because it represents 12 high energy crystals!


    Yes, as Yeqi guessed before, the operation of the wizard emperor''s magic tower is all provided by high crystals - although there is basically no consumption before because it is in a dormant state, there is only 12 energy left when it reaches 100 at first; After all, the millennium is an extremely long time for any existence; Even if it is basically regarded as no consumption, it can be accumulated in this 1000 years, which can not be underestimated by anyone; At the moment, the magic tower where Yeqi is located is the same.


    The wizard emperor seems to be really a qualified teacher!


    Taking back his hand on the giant core crystal, ye Qi withdrew from the perspective of the magic tower and returned to the room again. Looking at the giant core crystal surrounded by a red and blue arc in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking silently - obviously, the magic tower full of energy at the beginning was not without reason, linked to the parting letter mixed in the wizard''s diary, Everything is so obvious; However, in the end, the wish of the wizard emperor still failed.


    As the wizard Emperor himself said, he was not a prophet and could not predict what would happen in the future; Otherwise, the "little Tony" will not disappear like that - at least, if the wizard emperor discloses the identity of "little Tony", the safety of "little Tony" will still be guaranteed!


    Want to be humble as the basis of their disciples, so that they have a better future, but in the end it has become the fatal root


    What an irony!


    Such an exclamation inevitably appeared in Ye Qi''s heart; Of course, this is not a mockery of the wizard emperor or little Tony; The former is a qualified teacher, enough to make ye Qi respect; The latter gets everything the other party deserves, even without respect, with guilt; It''s impossible to ridicule again.


    Ye Qi only ridicules the essence of the facts and learns from them. At least, ye Qi knows very well that if he wants to arrange for one of his "undisclosed disciples", he will have another insurance; Not just leave their own heritage.


    "Then, our transaction continues!" Ye Qi, who did not leave the huge core crystal in front of him, directly said his chips to the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart: "do you have a way to transform the core of the magic tower in front of you?"


    "If you want to give up the abilities of some magic towers, of course, there is no problem! If you throw away the floating ability, I can save 50% of energy consumption, and if you throw away the attack ability, you can directly save 100%." the strange wolf answered casually - after ye Qi entered the core of the magic tower, what did he pay attention to his contract man, Strange wolf already has a certain understanding; Therefore, after hearing Yeqi''s words, he was not surprised, but very casual, and said the answer he had thought of.


    "Can these magic towers be called magic towers after they are thrown away?" Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what I need is a magic tower that can completely retain all abilities and save energy!"


    "After throwing away these functions, at least you won''t worry about the energy of the magic tower in three or five years; moreover, coupled with its ability to dive into the earth, it''s also a very good ability. What are you dissatisfied with? After all, this can be regarded as an unexpected harvest!"


    Instead of directly answering Ye Qi''s strange wolf, some Gu left and right said that he got up; Ye Qi, who knew what the other party was thinking, directly interrupted the other party and said, "we are trading now. I have set out my requirements, and you can put your chips!"


    After a pause, Yeqi asked again¡ª¡ª


    "Then, can you save energy on the premise of retaining all the abilities of the magic tower!"


    "All right, all right! You greedy little devil!" the strange wolf who said this nodded without hesitation: "of course such a thing can be done!"


    "Good, our deal can continue!"


    After hearing the strange wolf''s answer, Yeqi smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose to the middle of the sky, Yeqi and Jacob reappeared on the ground of qianmao district. Looking at the rapidly disappearing lake behind them and feeling the shaking ground, fribe couldn''t help but take a breath and hit Blaise with his shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Fortunately, we run fast! Otherwise we will have to be buried alive!" feribe said with a sad look: "if that''s true, we were just developing relics and excavating other existing US, we have to wait for others to ''dig'' us out!"


    "You should thank Yeqi for coming in time! Otherwise, you''ll be dug up like an antique!" Blaise glanced at his friend angrily, turned around and expressed his gratitude to Yeqi again: "thank you for your rescue, Yeqi!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Blaise! If you really want to thank me, can you tell me what you know about the dragon''s blood?"


    Ye Qi looked at the demon hunter in front of him with a smile - just a few hours. Ye Qi would not forget what the other party had mentioned about the dragon''s blood in the cage before; Although his blood comes from and system, this does not mean that he is indifferent to the dragon''s blood. On the contrary, ye Qi is very concerned about this; After all, his teacher is someone who really has the blood of a natural dragon.


    There is no doubt that the demon hunter cares about his family!


    "Of course not!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s answer, not only the curious fribe, but also Jacob and Tate set their eyes on Blaise; Immediately, the strong demon hunter laughed and nodded¡ª¡ª


    "But, of course, it''s most pleasant to listen to the story while eating!" Blaise shrugged at the demon hunters who looked at him and pointed to the disappeared ''Lake'': "and the cage has disappeared, but I don''t want to stand here and miss it!"


    This description immediately made several demon hunters present laugh at the same time; Instinctively, feribe began to run again and became a good friend: "who will miss the cage like a bird cage?"


    "Even if it doesn''t disappear, I will find enough explosives to make it disappear! Really, I thought it was a place with some treasure at the beginning?" as if to show his determination, feribe waved his arm hard; However, when it came to the end, feribe, a middle-aged demon hunter, had a gloomy look on his face as if a child had lost candy.


    "Treasure?! fribe, you are not brainwashed by those knight and adventurer novels? There are so many treasures in the world! Even if there are, it is also a trap!" the short and strong Tate immediately slapped his friend on the back. The strong force emerging from the palm immediately made the thin fribe rush forward for several steps and almost fell to the ground; Watching his friend turn around and glare, the short and strong demon hunter didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed even louder: "although there is no treasure, isn''t this experience a treasure? After all, we accidentally found an old wizard laboratory! Even if it finally destroyed itself, our experience is a fact!"


    "What, what? We? It''s me! It''s me!" when Felipe heard Tate''s words, his eyes brightened immediately, and then he shouted immediately: "I must write this into my demon hunter''s code and let those future generations pay a good visit to it; the peerless demeanour of the great demon Hunter Felipe!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! You''d better write the bird cage in detail!" Tate nodded repeatedly, then looked at Blaise, who immediately understood: "Yes, I can be a witness to describe in detail to the boys and girls that the great demon hunter fribe was locked in a bird cage and had to bend his back, squat there and shake the cage railing with his hands!"


    "You, you two bastards!" feribedang shouted at the two friends. However, he ran to them the next moment and said with a smile: "can you omit that part? I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    This performance immediately made all the people present laugh again. Even Yeqi, who had been walking side by side with Jacob at the end, was no exception. He looked at several demon hunters who laughed back and forth and couldn''t help saying: "I think I can testify that the great demon hunter fribe escaped from the cage by ''self rescue'', and I happened to arrive at that time!"


    "Stink... No, you''re really great, Mr. Ye Qi!"


    Facing Yeqi''s words, feribe immediately shouted; he not only changed his title to Yeqi, but also brought honorifics; then, turning around, feribe immediately looked arrogant, looked at the two friends and hummed with his nose to the sky: "Hum, your highness Ye Qi testified to me. What can you do? Just be a good supporting role for me, or I will make you as embarrassing as goblins!"


    "You guy, are you the guy who only knows YY by writing novels? You won''t forget your identity as a demon hunter?" braith and Tate turned their eyes at the threat of feiribe. Feiribe didn''t care, but became more and more righteous: "Don''t you know that my earliest profession was a writer? Moreover, my present profession is also a writer! Demon hunters are just hobbies, hobbies!"


    "What a brazen fellow!"


    The extremely loyal evaluation immediately triggered another quarrel among the three people; Jacob, who followed the three people, shook his head funny, and then sighed slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Jacob, you?"


    Yeqi looked at the elders beside him suspiciously.


    "The style of the laboratory just now should be the existence at the end of the dark age; if you dig it, you may find something valuable!" Jacob saw Ye Qi with an apologetic face and waved his hand immediately: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not your fault; for a demon hunter who hasn''t touched these existence at all, you''ve done very well; at least, it''s a fact that you saved us!"


    "Compared with life, a relic is not important! After all, only the existence of life, the relic has the value of being respected! Otherwise, they are just a pile of stones!"


    Watching Jacob smiling at himself and comforting himself, Yeqi took a deep breath and apologized again in his heart¡ª¡ª


    I''m so sorry, uncle Jacob and everyone!


    Taking a look at Jacob, who was unconscious beside him, and the three demon hunters who joked with each other in front, with such an apology, Yeqi quickly restrained his emotions - Yeqi could not confess some concealment; like his system, the existence of strange wolves; although this magic tower is not as important as the two, for his next plan, Yeqi had to choose to hide; after all, his enemies were not one or two, but a whole group, which claimed that Laurent was once the most powerful force: the Holy See.


    "How many times can you complete the transformation you promised before?"


    At the bottom of his heart, Yeqi asked the languid wolf with a silent face.


    "Don''t worry, the slowest is only three days! After all, to some extent, I''m an expert in this field!"


    Yawned and the strange wolf reported a figure more than enough.


    "Then you''d better do as you said, otherwise..."


    "I know! I know! Even for that thing, I will try my best!"


    He directly interrupted his contractor''s threat that was not a threat at all, and the strange wolf answered very simply - he knew his contractor''s character very well, but he didn''t want to tease the other party at will when the other party was in a bad mood; this was not a good thing for him or the contractor; therefore, it was undoubtedly wise to give an answer that reassured the other party choice.


    What a troublesome human!


    The strange wolf thought silently in his heart - although he knew why his contractor was like this, the strange wolf didn''t understand it; in his opinion, in the face of the existence of strength inferior to his own, casual perfunctory doesn''t need any psychological burden; even if there is a slightly close existence, the closeness without blood relationship is obviously dispensable.


    Blood is the most important!


    Obviously, for the strange wolf, there is no blood relationship, that is, an abandoned son who can be abandoned at will - however, if the strange wolf looks at that person with his own eyes, he has to praise the "shrewdness" of the other party; it is incomparable that he can adopt an existence with a "King''s heart" and use this existence to "catch" himself Excellent contractor!


    What a lucky guy!


    The strange wolf evaluated it from its point of view.


    PS today''s first more ~ ~ ~ regular ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 844

    The beef taken out of the can was cut into an inch of meat pieces, put into a large iron pot that had been boiled, and immediately rolled with the turnips and potatoes; The three bright colors immediately opened everyone''s appetite, especially when Foucault, the local guide, appeared with a plate of green fruit. Even anorexic people can''t help secreting saliva at the moment.


    "Foucault, you know what? I think it''s the luckiest thing for me to know you in Qianzhao district!"


    Feribe rushed to the local guide in Qianzhao District in two steps and quickly picked up a fruit and stuffed it into his mouth; In the crisp sound of "click, click", regardless of the overflowing juice, the demon hunter dressed as a gentleman said without any grace.


    "It''s my pleasure, Lord fribe!"


    As the most famous tour guide in qianmao District, Foucault has the unique simplicity and simplicity of the local people in qianmao district; A white and bright smile bloomed on the dark face; After receiving the fruit from Foucault, all the demon hunters thanked one by one¡ª¡ª


    "Did these fruits cost you a lot of effort?"


    Jacob, who took the fruit, looked at their guide - although he had taken care of his appearance, the tiredness after strenuous exercise could not hide from the demon hunter; Moreover, Jacob, who has been camping nearby for nearly two years, knows very well that the fruits that can be picked within about ten kilometers around the camp have already been picked; Especially after feribe, a greedy guy, joined, he expanded the range by about ten kilometers; Therefore, if Foucault wants to pick fresh fruit, it will not be possible until 20 kilometers away recently.


    Coupled with the round-trip, and counting the time from morning to noon, Jacob can fully feel the toil - even if the locals who are used to living in Qianzhao District catch nearly 40 kilometers of mountain roads and pick certain fruits in four or five hours; Especially when returning later, you still need to count the fruit of about ten kilograms into the load. Even a well-trained soldier who comes to such a trip is enough to make him extremely tired in the next few hours.


    "Good luck today, I found a wild fruit forest..."


    "Where? Where? Take me next time!"


    Before Foucault finished his words, feribe, who had already eaten the third fruit, raised his head and asked loudly - obviously, at the speed feribe swallowed, this fruit in front of him was nothing to feribe. If there were more fruits, he would not care.


    "Can''t eat to stop your mouth? Talk nonsense!"


    Blaise impolitely picked up a wild fruit, put it directly into fribe''s mouth, and then pressed it into his mouth; Then Tate quickly moved aside and squeezed fribe out of the campfire - they cooperated closely. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    "Foucault, ignore this heartless guy!"


    Blaise and Tate apologized to their guide; Foucault, the local tour guide, waved his hand again without any unhappiness and said, "Sir feribe likes to eat these wild fruits. I can''t be happy. After all, these are the most in Qianzhao district!"


    "These will certainly become the characteristics of Qianzhao District in the future! They will be very popular!"


    Ye Qi took the fruit in his hand. The green color made him feel a trace of heartfelt love, especially the faint fragrance, which made his appetite soar; Recalling the businesswoman''s evaluation of this fruit in the market, Yeqi said slowly.


    "Will these become the characteristics of Qianzhao district?"


    Although there are doubts, the best guide in Qianzhao district has a bitter face - although we can see ye Qi''s extraordinary attitude from Jacob and others, Foucault is not likely to refute what ye Qi said at the moment, but it is difficult to believe from the bottom of his heart; After all, no one knows the value of these wild fruits better than his local people in Qianzhao area; Those outsiders at most just want to be fresh. Once the freshness passes, that''s it.


    At the beginning, in order to find a way out for his people, he and his cousin took these fruits to the outside world to find a way out; Although many businessmen are very optimistic about these fruits, once they hear about Qianzhao District, all businessmen will shake their heads and refuse with pity - the bad environment and various emerging characteristics have already made these businessmen cautious enough; Especially when the lessons of not believing in evil are put in front of us, even the boldest businessmen will consider it for a moment.


    "These can only be ''snacks'' for entertaining friends at most. It''s too difficult to be a feature! But those wanted criminals are considered to be the characteristics of Qianzhao district!" Foucault shook his head and looked helpless.


    "It seems that Mr. Foucault hasn''t gone back to the market for a long time?"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing at Foucault''s bitter and helpless appearance.


    "Yes! I haven''t been back since I came here except the last Midsummer Festival!"


    Foucault nodded naturally.


    "No wonder you don''t know the good news from the market!"


    "Good news, what good news?"


    After hearing Yeqi''s words, Foucault, a native of qianmao District, immediately asked questions. Even several qianmao district people who helped cook turned their heads - every piece of news that could improve the living conditions of their own people was the concern of these local adults.


    "The famous businessman, Ms. jialia, took a fancy to the market; signed a series of proposals on how to develop Qianzhao area with Mr. Toka!" Ye Qiwei summarized what he knew and said slowly: "Moreover, some other people from Qianzhao district have joined your market. When I left before, construction has begun to build temporary camps!"


    "Gloria? That Gloria?"


    I have to say that the businesswoman''s reputation is widespread. Even in such a remote place as qianzao District, there are rumors about her. At least, the most famous guide in qianzao District stood up straight after hearing the name. He looked unbelievable and could not hide his joy.


    "If you and I are talking about the lady who came from Xialin district and started a business, then we are talking about one person!" Yeqi smiled.


    "Is that true?"


    All the people in qianmao District in the camp stood in front of Yeqi excitedly and stared at Yeqi without blinking their eyes - although they knew that it was impossible to deceive themselves with Yeqi''s identity, such news was incredible; in fact, when the bodyguard and Secretary of the businesswoman went to look for Toka, the person in charge of the market was also in charge The expression was even worse. According to several teenagers in Qianzhao District, their respected elder directly pinched his thigh. After directly pinching it red and swollen, he shouted, "this is not a dream, not a dream!" and ran around the periphery of the market for two times before calming down.


    "Of course, do you think I look like a boring person who likes to joke about such things?"


    Yeqi shrugged; and all the people subconsciously looked at fribe and nodded; such behavior immediately made fribe, who had just squeezed into the middle of Blaise and Tate, shout, "look, what am I doing? Do I look like that? You have made it clear to me..."


    Although feribe shouted loudly, no one paid any attention to him, and everyone looked at Yeqi. As a team of relic excavation, Jacob didn''t pay too much attention to the outside world except for some supplies and special things, and their excavation team with less than ten people and the road, the supply was undoubtedly very long There is only one time; and now it is six months since their last supply.


    During this period, there was no contact with the outside world except for the urgent secret letter from the master of the sacred tower of the headquarters two days ago and the routine exchange of information with the demon hunter headquarters two months ago. Moreover, the emergency secret letter only mentioned that the Holy See made a comeback, probably for one thing in the relics they excavated, and there was no other mention Therefore, several demon hunters here, including Jacob, don''t know anything about the thousand marsh market.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the people, Yeqi had to explain in detail again the cooperation between the businesswoman and the Qianzhao district market and the relocation of the remaining people in the temple in the Grand Canyon; after hearing Yeqi''s report, the Qianzhao district people, including Foucault, looked at each other and immediately stood in front of Jacob¡ª¡ª


    "Of course I can''t help but give you a holiday for such a great event! Come on, after lunch, let''s go back and have a look!"


    Jacob, who knew what his guide wanted to say, immediately laughed - as Jacob, who had been in the ruins of Qianzhao district for nearly 20 years, he dealt with these locals most every day except the ruins. He naturally knew what Foucault was thinking at the moment; no demon hunter would stop such a thing.


    "Thank you, your excellency Jacob!" Foucault nodded at his employer, then looked at Yeqi again and expressed his thanks: "thank you for telling us this valuable news, your excellency Yeqi!"


    "I''m just doing it!"


    Yeqi smiled and waved his hand; within the next ten minutes, three people in Qianzhao District, including Foucault, neatly packed up their belongings and began to set out.


    "Take care all the way!"


    After saying goodbye to each other, the three thousand marsh people rushed, while the five demon hunters, including Yeqi, returned to the open space in the middle of the camp again¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really so serious that you can''t stop it?"


    After the tour guide took the two clansmen away, Jacob restrained his smile and looked at Yeqi with a dignified face - as a demon hunter, especially a very excellent demon hunter, his feeling was undoubtedly extremely sharp; therefore, when he heard that Yeqi seemed to have no intention to speak, Jacob immediately realized that he was wrong; after all, Yeqi was not facing strangers in his impression Even if Yeqi wants to convey such good news, he will only pass it on through him and think about those people in Qianzhao district.


    This anomaly, coupled with the urgent secret letter from the former owner of the sacred tower, Jacob immediately had a bad hunch; Therefore, he didn''t stop at all and directly asked his guide to take his people back to the market to see the happy changes - after all, if there was a battle, especially in the face of the Holy See, he was not sure to protect his guide and the other two locals in Qianzhao district; If conditions permit, innocent people will never be hurt, but it is one of the rules of demon hunter that is remembered by all demon hunters.


    "I''m afraid it''s more serious than uncle Jacob thought!" Yeqi sighed without any concealment, and directly told Jacob and others about the analysis of the Holy See''s comeback by him and the master of the sacred tower. Looking at the thinking look of Jacob and others, Yeqi said helplessly: "No one knows what means the Holy See will use; therefore, I will come urgently, and then the master of the competitive tower will arrive!"


    "Damn the Holy See, how could it use such despicable means!" Blaise could not help but blush when he heard that the Holy See was going to use the people''s Bazaar in Qianzhao district as a bait to make a fuss. He immediately scolded: "are their God''s sayings all deceptive?"


    "Of course, God said will not deceive people, but it will never be a promise to us pagans!"


    Felipe sat there and said in a dull voice - this low voice, if it wasn''t for what Felipe said when he saw it, it''s hard for anyone to believe that the heartless Felipe would have such a side; knowing what''s going on, Burres couldn''t help patting his friend on the shoulder; the pain on the shoulder woke Felipe up, Immediately, after returning to his mind, feribe found Yeqi with surprised eyes, and immediately laughed again. He shouted loudly, "but we pagans are definitely not easy to mess with. If they dare to come, we will kill them! Just like in the beginning!"


    "It''s different this time!" Yeqi shook his head - although he clearly saw the difference of fribe, Yeqi would not ask too much for Yeqi, who believed that everyone would have a secret; therefore, after a pause, Yeqi looked at the leader of the excavation team: "So, I hope that before that, uncle Jacob, you can open the gate of the ruins for me, let me enter first, and find what the Holy See may be looking for in advance! Of course, after the ruins are opened, all of you must leave!"


    "If riyao level, we are certainly not opponents, but we can help those little pawns!" obviously, the extremely belligerent Tate was dissatisfied with Yeqi''s decision, and so was Blaise, who had the same idea. After they looked at each other, they immediately shouted.


    "I''m afraid no pawn will come here this time!"


    Ye Qi looked at the eager two and immediately picked up a branch and began to draw on the soft ground - after a few breaths, a simple map that was enough to ensure that everyone could understand appeared in front of the people; ye Qi pointed to two of the points and said, "here is our relic, here is the market!"


    "There is no doubt that the market is a gathering place with a large number of people. There are not only strong people such as Lord Blanc and zaca, but also more than 50 demon hunters as support. In addition, there are about 30 local demon hunters and thousands of marsh people who are almost all soldiers. It can be said that if there is a castle, it is an easy to defend and difficult to attack fortress!"


    "Yes, compared with the large number of people there, there are only a few of us here; we should stay and help you!" After looking at the simple map, Blaise said so; Tate nodded in agreement, while feribe, who had always been talkative, kept silent and frowned. It was obvious that he had found something like Jacob, who was concentrating on the map.


    "A large number of people need more support!"


    Finally, with a long sigh, Jacob said, "what the Holy See likes most is to attack places where it thinks there are a large number of people with superior forces; this is true in every war; after all, for them, the power of God is infinite, vast and inviolable; only with more blood can we wash away the insult of pagans to the Holy See!"


    "Like here, the bazaar in Qianzhao district must be an important goal of the Holy See!" Jacob concluded: "it''s just that the strong lead the team on the one hand and the strong form the team on the other!"


    "Ye, are you sure?"


    After summing up, Jacob looked at Yeqi anxiously. As the adoptive father of the female cavalry commander and loving his daughter, Jacob didn''t want any accident to happen to his prospective son-in-law.


    "However, I can definitely escape; uncle Jacob, you don''t think I''m that kind of dead brain?" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "and with Lord germond, even if the Holy See pulls out the so-called bitter monks they have accumulated, we can''t trap us!"


    "What''s more, if I can find what the Holy See wants in advance and let them jump into the air, I don''t even need to fight!" said Ye Qi, and he deliberately made a helpless appearance.


    "Well, I''ll help you open the ruins now!"


    Jacob immediately wanted to stand up, but Yeqi grabbed him - Yeqi pointed to the boiling pot full of ingredients and pointed to Blaise.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jacob; we still have an advantage in time! Therefore, I suggest that we fill our stomachs first and listen to Blaise''s story about my curiosity before we start working on the ruins!"


    "Of course!"


    Several people were slightly stunned. After reacting, they all nodded immediately,


    PS second watch ~ ~ ~ when I came home today, I was pulled by a friend for a drink. It was a little late ~ ~ bow my hand and apologize to you~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 845

    Even a simple and honest man with a clumsy mouth will have a qualitative change in his language expression after having a good friend who talks like fribe and is keen to quarrel; Obviously, Blaise is such a person. Different from the big man who is not good at words in the eyes of ordinary people, he is very good at description. At least, in telling stories, he is enough to become a seasoning for lunch¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, I was younger than Yeqi. I had just become a demon hunter. Of course, I was the kind with the internship title. I thought I was strong and naturally the protagonist. Moreover, I was extremely rebellious. Even my old teacher had no way to take me!" holding my lunch box, After stirring the steaming lunch, Blaise slowly told about an experience when he was young.


    "So, I will inevitably get into some unnecessary trouble!" when talking about this, Blaise''s arm stirring the food was stiff involuntarily. Obviously, it was not a good memory for him: "In a small bar in the dry forest area at the junction with Huangshan District, I bet with a dark mercenary that I could find and kill five mummies alone!"


    "Wow, five mummies? In the yellow sand everywhere, those dark creatures have natural advantages. Even the veteran of the demon hunter dare not say such a thing!" In the sound of laughing exclamation, fribe scooped out a piece of beef with a spoon and directly put the boiled soft beef in his mouth. Although he was so hot, he still said clearly: "was our Blaise so brave when he was young?"


    Pop!


    For his friend who interrupted others again, Tate slapped him directly on the back. In the crisp sound and the appearance that he almost fell, Blaise exchanged a tacit look with Tate, and the former continued: "After pressing 50 kimptons as a deposit, I set out with my own equipment and entered the desert of death. I was very lucky. I found out the rumor of mummies in a village very smoothly!"


    "This kind of luck has always been with me, so I found the mummy I was looking for directly along the rumored location of the incident; however, it is obvious that it is not a wonderful thing if I have too much good luck; when I opened the stone gate of the mausoleum, I knew that my good luck was too much!"


    "More than twenty mummies were having a death party in the mausoleum, and they were obviously dissatisfied with me as an intruder; with a loud roar, they thought of me coming; such a scene, even in the hot sun in Huangsha District, directly made me feel cold in my back; fortunately, I still remember everything taught by my teacher at that time and used it to open the mausoleum Several traps arranged in front of the tomb, I escaped the pursuit of the mummies without danger! "


    "But all my bags stored with materials were lost in the unexpected battle; and I had a full 20 day trip from the nearest oasis; at that time, I was a little desperate; I could comfort myself with the idea that ''I will meet a camel team or a miner'' which was obviously a mirage!"


    "A week later, I fell into the desert exhausted, just like those travelers lost in the desert, and finally became a corpse... When I was confused and far away from me, a huge figure blocked the hot sun in the sky. My crystal clear but incomparably huge body made me think I was dreaming; in fact, when I was thrown in the oasis Later, I still thought I was dreaming; I didn''t understand that what I saw at that time was true until I heard the rumor of Yeqi''s teacher, sword saint! "


    "How could you have such good luck?" after hearing Blaise''s words, feribe immediately widened his eyes, kept beating his cast-iron lunch box, and then whispered: "Maybe this is a rare material that can be adapted into a fantasy adventurer novel! However, since you are not the first to tell me, the protagonist must be vilified; a cowardly and incompetent coward may be a good choice!"


    "Blaise, are you sure what you said?"


    No one paid attention to feribe''s self talk. Yeqi looked at the demon hunter in front of him and asked directly.


    "I''m absolutely sure, Mr. Yeqi! Although I was half unconscious at that time, what I saw, especially the frightening and submissive breath, was really Longwei''s right!" nodded solemnly. Blaise affirmed his statement and described it in detail as much as possible: "I haven''t forgotten the scales like red copper and green!"


    Red copper green scales


    Red copper dragon?!


    Such a more specific description immediately gave Ye Qi, who had acquired the inheritance of the dragon, a specific object of speculation. In addition, the wolf elder who is now subordinate to him also said that he had felt the breath of a giant dragon in the depths of the dry forest area. Ye Qi is now almost certain that there is a "clansman", a pair or a family at the junction of the dry forest area and the Huangsha area ¡¯¡£


    Of course, according to Ye Qi''s guess, the red copper dragon should be an old red copper dragon, or, to be exact, an old man with red copper dragon blood. After all, the scales of ordinary adult red copper dragons don''t turn green. Moreover, because of the disappearance of Dragon Island, the real dragon has long disappeared, leaving only the blood of the dragon.


    "Thank you for your story, Blaise; it''s very important news for me!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded at Blaise.


    "If this story can help you, it''s my honor!"


    Blaise looked very excited in the face of Yeqi''s thanks and couldn''t help lifting his lunch box to Yeqi; After being stunned for a moment, Yeqi immediately raised his lunch box with the same action and touched the other party - two cast-iron lunch boxes immediately made a crisp metal sound of "Ding"; Obviously, as a relic excavation team, especially in qianzao area, the existence of wine is a luxury, which is at most the sour and sweet fruit wine brewed by the local people in qianzao area; However, even the latter is not found in the ruins of the whole excavation team.


    In fact, after someone found the last two bottles a few days ago, he poured them into his stomach for various reasons; At this time, someone didn''t feel any shame or guilt. Seeing the two lunch boxes that met together, he immediately picked up his own lunch box and came together.


    "What does it mean to have you two alone? Come on, come on, let''s come together!"


    Feribe shouted at Jacob and Tate and waved his arms continuously; The two people who were greeted looked at each other and immediately passed by; As Yeqi and Blaise, they looked at the last two people with a smile; Finally, the lunch box of five people touched gently, just like the wine cup.


    Ding!


    ¡­¡­


    Thousand marshes border, in a mountain forest.


    The new chief judge was standing in front of a big tree, reading the secret letter just sent by the birds, and looking at the words on it, the new chief judge couldn''t help frowning; As the newly appointed presiding judge frowned, the priests with knives and deacons in black instinctively focused on the letter being read. Especially for the former, these young people had expectations and helplessness in their eyes - as the elite young relatives in the church, there was no doubt about their excellence, But the last mission was enough to shame them; Although it is because of the existence of that person and will not be punished, the "escape without war" is still firmly imprinted in the hearts of these young people.


    Although they didn''t know the specific plan for the last task, through some arrangements, these excellent young people had some guesses. Therefore, they sharpened their hands and refreshed themselves; But in the end, they ran away in confusion. Even one of their leaders, the cardinal, died miserably in the unknown forest - the new presiding judge did not hide Terry''s death, but trumpeted the unbearable of the original plan leader, the so-called poor plan, and even some inexplicable mistakes, Also on the dead cardinal.


    For the cardinal who appeared rashly, as the new presiding judge who was originally an old man under the Lord''s command, naturally, he had enough reasons to do so. Even if it were not for the conditions, he would do it harder; Just as the cardinal did when he gained his now respected position; He is just a learner.


    Therefore, although the plan failed, the new presiding judge did not have any worries or worries. Especially after escaping from the territory of the demon hunter in Qianzhao District, the new presiding judge breathed a sigh of relief - as an old man under the command of the adult, he did not dare to speculate about the adult''s ideas, but he knew enough; It is precisely because of this sufficient understanding that he can rest easy; In his mind, the adult would soon reschedule him to a task within his ability, and he just had to wait.


    The newly appointed presiding judge believed that apart from his strength and status, the adult''s "human vision" like a God was the reason why most people followed him; The other person will never force his subordinates to complete the impossible tasks, and then assign them the most suitable tasks to do.


    Of course, the most suitable task is to be a loser, that is, the crime is unforgivable. All his subordinates think so - and the new presiding judge knows his ability very well. He is not good at giving advice. He is more suitable for a face-to-face battle, even if it is a close battle, he will move forward bravely, Let the pagans bathe in the glory of God.


    Because of this, the newly appointed presiding judge was puzzled when he received a secret letter saying "stay where you are."; If it was not confirmed that it was the adult''s note, the new presiding judge almost thought that someone had pretended, although he did not think that anyone in the Holy See dared to do so.


    What do you want, my lord?


    Haven''t you given up on that damn Terry guy''s plan?


    It is not clear how the cardinal talked about the adult he followed. The new presiding judge frowned and paced in place for two times. He put a secret letter of response on the feet of the flying bird and looked at the flying bird flying high again, The new judge turned around with a frown - he responded to the adult''s arrangement in the usual tone of great fear; Obviously, even though the bottom of his heart was confused, the new presiding judge did not dare to question the adult''s decision.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he has to find out why this happened¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord!"


    With the wave of the new judge, a young priest with a knife immediately came to him.


    "Send this letter to our nearest secret stronghold!"


    A secret letter written at the same time as the previous reply appeared in the hands of the new presiding judge.


    "I see, my Lord!"


    The young priest with a knife immediately accepted the secret letter respectfully, and then quickly ran out of the forest. Watching the rapid disappearance of the priest with a knife under his command, the new chief judge frowned a little. As an old subordinate following the great man, he still has a good popularity in the same camp, It is precisely because of this good popularity that he can get his current position and make him believe that he can get some accurate information.


    I hope it''s not an unexpected change!


    With this in mind, the new presiding judge turned and walked towards the temporary Tree House - although he was not good at planning, he had to think about it in order to deal with the possible changes in the future; At this time, the cardinal''s face flashed in his mind. Even the new presiding judge could not deny that although he hated each other, his ability to plan was outstanding; At least, it''s a kind of affirmation to get the approval of that adult.


    Of course, a flash is a flash. After a slight sigh, the new presiding judge has readjusted his mood and stepped into the tree house - the most worthless person is the dead, even if he is very smart.


    ¡­¡­


    [advanced dimension bag: a masterpiece of the wizard Dynasty, with a built-in space of about 5M3; effect: it can store items without life breath, and can''t store sacred vessels.]


    Looking at the existence in his hand like a money bag, ye Qi''s eyes twinkled with disbelief and surprise - although he knew that the items left by the wizard emperor to his disciples could not be unknown, he didn''t expect that they would be the famous [dimension bag] in the whole dark age.


    In the age when wizards were popular, countless kinds of novel experiments, magical items and spells were born every day, but never one could be as amazing as the [dimensional bag] - the built-in space that can store items made all wizards crazy. After all, No one wants a portable storage space more than a wizard. All kinds of magic materials, spell models, and even the increasingly thick wizard diary make them want a storage space only the size of a purse.


    However, the cumbersome production process, the need to cherish materials, and the expensive production cost that can be exchanged for a city, have deterred most wizards; However, this did not make [dimensional bag] disappear among wizards. On the contrary, because of its rare particularity, it has become a symbol of the identity of a considerable number of wizard nobles.


    In the war at the end of the dark age, one of the seven heroes of the rebel army also obtained a dimension bag, and it is precisely because of this harvest that the history of the dark world can record in detail the masterpiece of the peak of the wizard Dynasty - comparable to the holy ware!


    According to historical records, the [dimensional bag] still kept in a family should be a built-in space of about cubic meters, and the one in my hand has five cubic meters. According to the prefix ''high'', then the [dimensional bag] should be low


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a relic left by the wizard emperor to his apprentice!


    Ye Qi sighed like this, especially when he found some items left in the [dimension bag], which made this sigh more sincere - although it was only some magic items and there was no holy ware, the level of these magic items was enough to make ye Qi''s Alchemy reach the mastery level, and he was amazed and ashamed.


    "It''s really a poor boy without insight. It''s just a fake, which makes you so excited!"


    Strange wolves are very suitable to attack each other in the heart of their contractors - strange wolves are always happy with such behavior; Of course, it will never admit that this is deliberately ridiculed because of the other party''s dissatisfaction with asking it to pay a "deposit" in advance.


    "Counterfeits... So the authentic one should be a holy weapon? Is it riyao?"


    Ye Qi, who whispered, just thought a little and came to this conclusion.


    "Riyao level? Of course not. Like you riyao levels, it''s just a starting point!" with such words, the strange wolf immediately turned back to the transaction between them: "the deposit has been paid to you, and as the magic tower on the subject, I guess I can finish the transformation as agreed; so, boy, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "The item in the laboratory cabinet on the third floor? Don''t worry, I''ll remember!"


    Ye Qi put the dimension bag into his personal clothes and nodded; But in the bottom of my heart, I was thinking about the words inadvertently revealed by the strange Wolf - do the sacred vessels also have the sun shining?


    PS first change ~ timing~


    By the way, I would like to recommend the book "the Lord of the alien world comes" written by a sister in the group (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 846

    It is no secret for Yeqi to shine on the sun; On the contrary, there is a strong man above the sun, what about the holy ware? Although there was already speculation in his mind, ye Qi was not able to finally affirm it until he was just surprised by the wolf''s carelessness - Ye Qi, who already knew the character of the strange wolf, knew very well that the strange wolf''s carelessness was based on his "greater possibility guess" and gave his favor; Otherwise, with that guy''s greedy character, how could he give it away with great trading chips?


    No wonder it''s just fragments with such power


    Completely subconsciously, Yeqi thought of the four pieces of the doomsday key in his hand - although he used the pieces of the doomsday key to create more than 200 shadow servants and nearly a thousand shadow warriors for himself, Yeqi had no clue about the origin of the doomsday key; Although it is certain that his contractual partner absolutely knows something, the other party''s way of trading with a lion''s mouth makes it impossible for him to trade with the other party before the last step.


    Fortunately, my self-control can restrain my curiosity!


    Ye Qi, who comforted himself in this way, shifted his mind from the fragments of the key to the end and continued to focus on the most important thing now - the revival of the Holy See. What is it for?


    Although there had been several inaccurate guesses before, Yeqi immediately listed this as the absolute focus after determining the sacred vessel on the riyao - in addition, Yeqi did not find a more reasonable explanation; Although his several guesses have certain possibilities, in comparison, there is no doubt that only this one can stand. I don''t think those guesses are only based on empty speculation.


    However, even with a more reasonable explanation, Yeqi still has many puzzles, of which Yeqi is most concerned about - how did the people of the Holy See know that there may be sacred vessels "above the sun" in the ruins excavated by Jacob? Although digging remains is not a secret, as long as people with a heart check it, they can know everything; However, it is not easy to know the relics that have not been excavated. Apart from looking for them in the recorded history books, we can only look for them from legends.


    However, in the saying that "history is written by winners", we can see how unreliable the above method is; Therefore, ye Qi is also very skeptical about the circumstances under which the Vatican believed such records even if they found similar records - apart from the so-called "God" and the "oracle", ye Qi did not think of any way to make the religious madmen of the Vatican so determined.


    However, Yeqi did not think that the Oracle, which had disappeared since the early days of the holy age, would happen to appear at this time; If it does happen, the holy age completely controlled by the Holy See will not be just 150 years - according to his contractual companion, "that guy must be very uncomfortable, too? I''ve prepared a big gift for it! " Yeqi fully believes in the statement of his contractual partner; No matter the character or ability of the other party, Yeqi believes that the other party can do this step.


    How did the Holy See confirm it?


    Is there really a so-called prophecy?


    Standing in front of the ruins, ye Qi could not help frowning - Ye Qi would not believe those legendary things, but he would not believe them all; The former is because the existence of the demon hunter itself is enough to prove some legends, while the latter is out of his natural caution; Without any proof and information, Yeqi will not blindly believe anything.


    It''s like the so-called prophecy, a legendary divinity that can see through the future - however, since the end of the sacred era, Yeqi will not believe that prophecy can reach the magical realm described by the Holy See; It may have some effect, but it is definitely the kind of vague ''future''; Moreover, with the example of strange wolf, Yeqi believed in the so-called prophecy of the Holy See. If he could have such accuracy, his contractual companion would no longer exist; Instead of signing a contract with him, he has been hiding in the corner and planning something secretly.


    Once again, ye Qi denied his conjecture, which made Ye Qi''s frown tighter and tighter. Finally, ye Qi reluctantly shook his head and threw out the ideas in his mind - there were not enough clues to speculate at all; It''s better not to think about it and face the next thing with energy.


    According to Jacob''s estimation, as long as it goes well, the second gate of the ruins can be opened before dark - in fact, if Jacob had not blown down the excavated tunnel with explosives in support of the last unexpected battle with the holy see in Qianzhao District, the second gate would have been opened by his predecessors on the last Midsummer Festival.


    Destruction is always easier than construction. It takes 100, 200 or even thousands of years to build a city, but a few hours to destroy such a city is enough - the same is true for excavating relics; It took nearly a year to dig the tunnel. After it collapsed, Jacob and others had to double the time to dig it out again.


    Yeqi didn''t understand Jacob''s practice at first. However, when he looked closely at the ruins in front of him, he understood why Jacob worked so hard - green vegetation covered the ruins in front of him, forming a terrain similar to a hill; As ye Qi, who has been in contact with the relics for many times, just glancing at the appearance of the relics, we can see that the preservation integrity of the relics is quite high.


    Unlike other relics, because of time and war, only some ruins are left, and even a side hall is left, which makes the diggers happy - the main hall, side hall, prayer room, and even the residence of priests. If you speculate according to the scale, you can conclude that this relic is preserved, even intact.


    Of course, there is a reason for this complete preservation - when Jacob took Yeqi to the relic tunnel excavated again, Yeqi immediately understood why the relic was kept intact: it completely sank underground!


    Yes, the relics in front of Yeqi''s eyes completely sank to the ground. Except that the dome at the highest part of the temple was still exposed to the surface, the whole temple sank to the ground - as he went down along the tunnel and connected with the "hill" formed by the dome before, Yeqi could feel the greatness of the temple; When Yeqi came to the second gate of the temple, the active fluctuation in the blind fight immediately stopped Yeqi.


    Obviously, because of the sinking to the ground, not only the building itself remains abnormally complete, but also the protective measures to protect the building are abnormally complete - a stone gate 30 feet high appears in front of Yeqi; Just a glance, coupled with the fluctuations of blind bucket perception distribution, we can conclude that this door is a combination of mechanism and magic!


    As for the protective measures that were not triggered, Yeqi immediately and wisely handed them over to Jacob, an expert - the violent and clear fluctuations made Yeqi sure that as long as there was a slight mistake, the power would be enough to bury everyone in the tunnel alive; When we got out of the tunnel and came to the "hill", the same violent fluctuation told Yeqi, Jacob and others why they didn''t "break through the roof".


    After all, Shimen still has room to crack, and the words "breaking through the top and entering" are entirely testing the tenacity of their own flesh - and according to the degree of violent fluctuation, once it breaks out, it will never shoot in unison with a chariot Legion; Such an explosion, unless it is the existence above the sun; Otherwise, anyone has to be a piece of coke; Moreover, in the case of the dome, ye Qi can fully imagine that the original walls around the ruins must be the same. One plus one will be greater than two in many cases. Then, if there is a chain reaction, I''m afraid the existence above the sun shine is impossible to be safe in such a situation. At least, it will be seriously injured.


    The guy who designed this temple must be a guy who likes to destroy and avoid construction!


    With this affirmation, Yeqi wisely returned to a pile of gravel in front of the tunnel, sat on a large enough stone and silently waited for Jacob''s good news - but nothing will develop according to his own wishes; When Yeqi saw Jacob coming out with a frown, he knew that things were bad; Immediately, he jumped off the stone, walked up to the other party and asked, "how''s it going, uncle Jacob?"


    "Something''s wrong!" Jacob explained to Yeqi without concealment: "we have come to the end of the opening of that door, but a new problem has just appeared!"


    "Can''t you finish it before dark today?"


    Yeqi was also a little worried when he heard Jacob''s words.


    "Well, it will take a day to correct the previous estimate as soon as possible!"


    Jacob nodded solemnly.


    One day


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and carefully measured that it was obviously not enough time, but finally he could only nod helplessly: "well, uncle Jacob, please hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    Without much to say, Jacob turned again and walked back to the excavated tunnel - obviously, Jacob, as a demon hunter, also knew that he was completely racing against time at the moment; Any delay will cause unnecessary losses.


    There is also a day, two nights


    Ye Qi, standing in the same place, secretly calculated the time and couldn''t help pondering - obviously, it''s unacceptable for ye Qi to sit here and wait without doing anything.


    Maybe


    An idea suddenly flashed through Yeqi''s mind, and then, immediately, Yeqi took action.


    ¡­¡­


    The new judge of the Holy See stood in front of his tree house and looked at the people in front of him. His face was a little stiff and unnatural. At the moment, although he didn''t get any news from his colleagues, when he saw the people in front of him, he fully understood why the adult he followed made him stay and wait in place; After all, if it was the adult in front of him, it would obviously be easy to complete the unfinished plan.


    Although he didn''t know what the plan was up to now, the new presiding judge still stubbornly believed that with the presence of the adult, any problem would not be a problem, even the shaky dragon that frightened him - compared with the adult in front of him, the shaky dragon, It is just a trivial younger generation; Unless the other teacher


    How is that possible!


    Just now, the new presiding judge shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind, which was always full of painful and fearful memories; Then, the new judge immediately saluted the people in front of him respectfully¡ª¡ª


    "Good day, warden!"


    The new presiding judge, who placed one hand on his chest, bowed down and saluted with respect on his face, had no dissatisfaction at all - compared with the dead cardinal as the person in charge, the one in front of him was undoubtedly the existence that made the new presiding judge happy and convinced.


    "Chester, I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You have become the presiding judge!"


    The man who was respectfully saluted by the new judge said casually. Although the tone was kind, he didn''t even look at the new judge, but just turned his head and looked around; However, the man''s eyes didn''t stay on any people or things around, as if they were just habitual observation.


    However, under the eyes of such casual observation, all the Vatican personnel present stood upright without any carelessness; At first, though, when most people saw this ordinary looking man in front of them, who was only about 30 years old and dressed like a deacon in black, they were wondering "why should a deacon in black walk at the forefront" or "are you kidding? It turned out that it was the deacon in black who led the team; However, when their leader, the new judge, stood respectfully in front of each other, they immediately understood each other''s extraordinary. When the "warden" said, all the young people in the Holy See trembled.


    If the Pope is a person worthy of their respect and the adult is a person worthy of their follow, then the man in front of him who seems to be only about 30 years old is the most frightening person in the Holy See, whether on the Pope''s side or the inquisition''s side - although the inquisition''s place in the dark world is enough to frighten some people, facing the latter, In all the inquisitions, except the adult, they can''t sleep at night. Sometimes, just hearing the name of the man behind them is enough to make some brave people turn pale.


    "The executioner in the Holy See" and "God''s Cleanser" are the more acceptable names for the latter¡® The "bloody executioner" in the twilight of slaughter was the name that set off a bloody storm on Lorant; Of course, everyone in the Holy See knows his preference. He prefers to be called the warden.


    The holy prison, as its name implies, is a place where people who have committed mistakes within the holy see are held; It is similar to the way of the inquisition. As long as the evidence is conclusive, the jailers of the holy prison will appear and catch them regardless of their status; According to the warden''s will, execute the death penalty on the spot or take it back to the holy prison - some people may think that being taken back to the holy prison is a good choice, so those clergy who chose suicide against the "will of God" on the spot will tell you the facts that choosing death is your wisest decision.


    Apart from the Pope and the director of the inquisition, no one knows where the holy prison is in the holy forest. They only know that the warden''s power and authority are the same as the first two and can''t be offended; Especially the strong men of the Holy See who lived in the same age as the warden, are well aware of each other''s terrible - if the Pope is a kind elder, he chose forgiveness; The director of the Inquisition was a stern and old-fashioned old man who chose to believe in tradition; Then the warden is a collection of selfless judges and bloodthirsty and ruthless torturers.


    However, it is fortunate that although the warden is selfless, he will never fight against innocent people; And that''s why the new judge dared to stand in front of the other side - Chester bent down and peered at the warden''s calm face; Although he has seen it several times, every time he sees this face, the chill from the bottom of his heart always makes him tremble involuntarily. It has nothing to do with his status. It''s just a feeling, just like a small animal meets a natural enemy.


    "My Lord, we haven''t seen each other for twenty years!"


    The new chief judge bent over and said realistically.


    "Really, I haven''t left there for such a long time!"


    It was still a random and incomparable answer, but all the Vatican staff, including the new presiding judge, even the accompanying bitter friars behind the warden, trembled involuntarily - there, of course, was the holy prison; A place where all the members of the holy see fear and cry; Even in God''s theory, it will be mentioned that ''God threw his sin into the abyss and locked his sin into the river of sulfur; But when faced with an unforgivable existence, he sent it to the holy prison! "


    "Then, can you tell me about the dragon of shack?"


    Aware that the adult in front of him took back his eyes and put them on himself, the new presiding judge immediately nodded.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    PS second more ~ I only slept for three hours yesterday. I''m really tired


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 847

    Kesol cat crouched down in a luxuriant canopy, just like a civet cat; His slightly narrowed eyes scanned everything around him keenly, as if the night could not stop his sight - as one of the best young people in Qianzhao District, when he got the market, he was immediately sent out by the market leader and several excellent members of the local Hunter team to the rear of the market, Roads to the outside world, in dense forests; As one of the best kesol, he was naturally responsible and was assigned to the dense forest with several partners, which was more important than the road.


    Damn black dog!


    At the thought of those cold black deacons of the Holy See who climbed into the back of the neck like poisonous snakes, the best young generation in qianzao district could not help gnashing their teeth - for the Holy See''s comeback, the demon hunter side did not hide from qianzao district. In addition to telling the local people of qianzao District everything, he also expressed his apology; After all, in the eyes of the demon hunters, in some ways, the people of the Holy See were ''indeed'' attracted by them.


    However, the forthright and straightforward people in qianzao district did not complain about this. In particular, in the report of the head of the market who had learned about the Holy See''s plan, all qianzao people angrily expressed that they would drive those black dogs out of their homes again - the style of the Inquisition was doomed to discord with these local people in qianzao district; The former''s force also doomed the occurrence of bloodshed; Even, seriously, every family in Qianzhao district has more or less hatred with these deacons in black!


    As for the benevolence of the Holy See?


    That is for their congregation, not for pagans - as the thousand marsh area where the temple once stood, even after hundreds of years, the Holy See does not regard the people there as a lost lamb that can be redeemed; In their eyes, the people there are savage, foolish, ignorant and bloodthirsty. They are the descendants of the "sin" thrown into the abyss by God in the theory of God.


    Of course, this is also related to the sparse population of Qianzhao district - although the total area of Qianzhao district is as large as the total area of Tallinn District, spring forest district and Summer Forest District, and even because the real area is larger than this figure because it can not be estimated in the deep place, its population is only equivalent to a more prosperous town; Even when the number was the largest, it did not exceed 10000; Faced with such a small population, the Holy See naturally has a "very appropriate" approach, just like the supreme government.


    Under such a premise, it is certainly impossible for the local people in Qianzhao district to have any good relationship with the Holy See, even if the inquisition only represents the dark side of the Holy See, there is no difference in the eyes of these local people in Qianzhao district.


    Crash, crash


    Pu Linlin


    Several homing birds suddenly the nest, shaking their wings in the night sky¡ª¡ª


    Someone!


    Kesol was shocked immediately, and then the whole person''s breath became more and more floating and nihilistic - there are not many people who drive the night in Qianzhao district at night, but there is basically no chance of good people among these people; Especially at this extremely sensitive time, any abnormality deserves Kessel''s attention; Of course, as a smart young man, he also knows the gap between himself and those black dogs if he guesses; Therefore, better hiding is the most important.


    As a young man in Qianzhao District, he matured very early in this harsh environment; So that they have the maturity that young people in other areas do not have; However, they do not lack courage. If necessary, all of them can stand up recklessly and give the offender an unforgettable lesson with their own hunting knives, bows and arrows and guns.


    Step, step, step


    There was no footsteps to hide. Stepping on the grass made a clear and audible sound; The heavy dark shadow gradually appeared in front of Kessel - black robe, rigid and cold expression. After only seeing the leader''s appearance and dress clearly, the young man in Qianzhao District knew that he had met the goal he had been waiting for for for for several days.


    After only one glance, Kessel''s narrowed eyes were only a slight seam. After confirming the target, his work was completed; Next, what Kessel has to do is to ensure that he will not be found - if Kessel was like a civet cat lying on a tree, then his whole breath seems to have disappeared without a trace; If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, no one would think that there would be someone here.


    At least, the following deacons in black and the leading priests with knives did not find Kessel - hiding and searching. It was with these two outstanding abilities that Kessel was able to be called the strongest of the next generation together with limoa, another young man in Qianmu district; Even an experienced hunter with a hound would be helpless in the face of Kessel''s hiding; Instead, worry about the endless traps and hidden arrows.


    "Sir, we are less than thirty kilometers away from the market!"


    A deacon in black immediately took out a map when asked by the leading priest with a knife. After comparing it, he immediately replied - unlike these priests with a knife who came for "exercise", each of these deacons in black has been in Qianzhao district for more than five years; In some respects, they may not be as good as the local people in qianzao District, but for their familiarity with qianzao District, these deacons in black can fully act as a qualified "tour guide"; At least, they will not get lost or encounter unnecessary danger because of the dense jungle and swamps.


    "Well, we have to speed up. We must be the first to arrive at the assembly place marked by adults!" the young priest with a knife whispered at first, and then immediately ordered: "thirty kilometers, if you march in a hurry, even an hour in Qianzhao district is enough! So now please move forward at full speed!"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    After bowing down, the deacons in black chose to move forward again without stopping - although they knew very well why the young adult behind them wanted to do so, none of them would object; Even if it is a temporary leader, the identity of the other party''s priest with a knife is true. If they dare to question the other party''s orders, they will offend the other party''s dignity.


    The consequences of offending the dignity of higher status than yourself in the Holy See, especially in the inquisition, are not memorable; The deacons in black who know these well naturally understand what they should do; Therefore, they unconsciously quickened their pace, even though they knew that this would consume more physical strength and would be very unfavorable to the battle after dawn, but no one showed dissatisfaction - the style of conduct in the inquisition has already made these black deacons have their own code of conduct, which is a concrete embodiment.


    The young priest with a knife following the deacon in black looked at the temporary subordinates who obviously accelerated their pace. He nodded with satisfaction - after seeing the adult in the previous secret stronghold, the young priest with a knife understood that the nature of the task had completely changed. As long as the task was completed, everyone present would have a credit, Under the leadership of the adult, the young priest with a knife did not think there was a chance of failure in this mission.


    Therefore, to put it another way, the people who took part in this mission had good luck and met the achievements that were readily available; However, the young priest with a knife knew better that there were also great and small achievements; If he follows the adult to achieve the final success, although he will have a merit, but on the premise that others have such a merit, such a merit will obviously make him disappear - which the young priest with a knife absolutely doesn''t want to see, Especially after his biggest competitor died miserably in the battle between the cardinal and the shack dragon, he would not let himself return to the holy forest just with such a merit.


    We must stand out. Even if the adult''s eyes won''t notice me, we should leave a good impression on the adult!


    The young priest with a knife with this idea almost planned it after he set out - although he was anxious to do meritorious service, the young man did not recklessly do something he couldn''t do. It was obviously an act of death like "attacking the market alone"; Even if he was eager to do meritorious service, the young man who had experienced internal practice in the inquisition would not be impulsive to that extent; Therefore, some less dangerous but impressive behaviors appeared in his mind; For example, ''the first to arrive at the assembly site'' is a low-risk and high-yield behavior.


    Of course, his other competitors will also want such a simple plan, and such a simple plan obviously can''t have any way to stop the other party from moving forward, but can only fight for speed; Therefore, the young priest with a knife did not care about the physical strength of these temporary subordinates at all. He could only let them hurry with all their strength, and then have a unified rest after reaching the assembly place.


    After all, if the first one arrived, it would not be enough to show his ability if they all lost their armor; Not only need to be the first to arrive, but also need everyone to be calm to make you understand what a gap is.


    Hum, you guys who made every effort to travel from the beginning. I really hope to see what you look like when you arrive at the assembly place!


    With a cold hum full of disdain, the young priest with a knife quickly caught up with his temporary subordinates; All along, he didn''t find that he had a pair of eyes staring at him right above his head - not long after the Vaticans left, Kessel jumped down the tree he had been hiding like a cat and ran towards another tree about a hundred yards away; There, he hid the hummingbirds he used to communicate with the market.


    Although the hummingbirds used to contact in Qianzhao district have undergone various special training, kesol still dare not take them with him when he hides in the face of enemies whose strength is higher than his own; Because a bird''s song or the sound of flapping its wings is enough to expose him to the enemy''s vision - animal instinct can''t be blamed, but it doesn''t mean you can ignore it; The old hunters in Qianzhao district all know this sentence.


    Miso, miso!


    After an accelerated run and a jump, Kessel jumped into the tree crown again, took out the cage containing the hummingbird, tied a secret letter written in secret language to the joint connected with the hummingbird''s legs and claws, and directly released his palm.


    Whoosh!


    Like a crossbow, even the night can''t stop the hummingbird from rising into the sky and flying towards its destination; After all this, keshor standing on the tree trunk put the bird cage in the hiding place again, and then jumped down the tree and ran to the other side - as the "outpost" of the market, he is not the only one. After completing the role of "outpost", he needs to gather all the people together and return to the market, or wander outside the market.


    The former is under the condition that the plan is completely smooth, while the latter is what Kessel doesn''t want to see - because it means that their team of less than 30 people must act as a surprise soldier to "rescue" the attacked market; Obviously, the situation was absolutely terrible at that time; And this is definitely not what kesol, a native of Qianmu District, wants to see.


    I hope it doesn''t happen that bad!


    With such an idea, Kessel dodged and disappeared into the trees - compared with the "recklessness" of the deacons in black, Kessel was undoubtedly light. Not only were no birds startled, but even the sound of footsteps was almost silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stoffey!"


    Shouting the name of the president of the demon hunter qianuma division, the head of the market and Ted, known as a giant beast, marched to some temporary "fortifications" guarding the periphery of the market - dig a large circular pit about five feet down on the ground with a diameter of 15 feet, and then put the complete log down along the wall of the pit, Deep into the soil, and then sealed by the same log; Finally, stones of different quantities and sizes are stacked on the periphery of the log; In this way, the main body is completely made of wooden fortifications, which is undoubtedly simple, but in the thousand marsh area where there is a lack of stones, even these gravel are transported from some nearby ruins; Not to mention building materials such as cement.


    The two men climbed into the small door of the bunker. After entering the bunker, the person in charge of the market patted his friend on the shoulder and said, "give it to me in the middle of the night! Go and have a rest! You know you haven''t slept for two days!"


    "If I can get through this difficulty smoothly, even if I don''t sleep for a few more days, I''d be happy!" the president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, pointed to the ''fortification'' with a bitter smile, and then turned his eyes to the two good friends next to him, saying: "We can only do this in two days. Around the market, about 30 such bunkers have been set up. Although everyone has tried his best, how long can this existence last in the face of the attack of the Holy See?"


    "Try to keep the battlefield away from the market. That''s all we can do!" Standing in this fortification suitable for normal people, the huge Ted had to half bend down and his face was equally ugly - for Ted, the battle should not involve any women and children; but now, there are more than 2000 women and children in the market not far behind him, which makes Ted''s heart seem to be hard hit with a sledgehammer Hit it.


    Holy See!


    Ted scolded in a low voice, because he knew very well that in the face of these local people in Qianzhao District, the Holy See had always treated them as "pagans", and for the Holy See, the existence of "pagans" was itself wrong, once it entered the market behind it, it was definitely a killing; even if they won the final victory, such victory was not theirs What you want.


    Obviously, stoffey and Toka both heard Ted''s low scolding clearly, and understood where such low scolding came from; immediately, their faces became equally ugly.


    "You three big men put on such a look before the enemy arrived?" kaqiu, the only woman in the bunker, couldn''t help turning her mouth and said, "both Zaka and Blanc are trustworthy, and those guys who are about to arrive are good partners; what can you worry about with them?"


    "But..."


    Ted looked at kaqiu with straight eyebrows in front of him and wanted to explain. However, when he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the female demon hunter without hesitation: "do you want to talk about the daughters and children in the market? Hum, self righteous guy! Although the children can''t, can''t women fight?"


    "This, this..."


    Obviously, Ted, who was said to be right, didn''t know what to say at once, and immediately turned his eyes to the other two men beside him for help; however, both stoffey and Toka seemed to have a sharp heart and turned their head aside - the former was also a demon hunter, but he was well aware of the big Womanist character of the female demon hunter in front of him and despised the man in some aspects Therefore, the president of qianuma division, who doesn''t want to get angry, certainly knows what to do; although the latter doesn''t know as much as the former, his friends around him are enough to give him a clear hint to let him know what to do.


    You two guys!


    Stoffey and Toka''s performance immediately stunned Ted, and then immediately opened his eyes; however, when the angry sight was blocked by the female demon hunter, his eyes, which were as wide as an ox''s eyes, narrowed together in an instant, like a cat.


    "Kage, kaqiu..."


    "Uncle Toka! Uncle Toka! Kosol''s secret letter!"


    When Ted didn''t know what to say, limoa''s cry attracted everyone''s attention; at that time, Ted was relieved; however, at the next moment, he looked solemnly at limoa who had entered.


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 848

    Hoo! Hoo!


    With a heavy breath, limoa went into the bunkers where the people were - most of them were built close to the fence around the market, with a gap of only about five yards; If you start from the most central position of the market, you will never reach this position more than 600 yards; Elimoya''s physical strength breathed heavily at the distance of 600 yards. It was obvious that he did his best.


    The "secret letter of Kessel" tells the meaning of the connotation of the people - as an "outpost" of the market, Kessel''s only function is to stare at all the paths from the outside world to the market, and the surveillance target is only one: the Holy See.


    Holy See, coming!


    In an instant, this idea poured out of the hearts of the people present; Even the person in charge of the market who received the secret letter is no exception; However, for the sake of solemnity, he still opened the secret letter, read it carefully, and then handed it to the sub president of the demon hunting tolerance thousand marsh area next to him.


    "Toka, go and gather everyone into combat readiness!"


    "I see, stoffey!"


    The head of the market, who nodded, walked out of the bunker with limoa who had just reported; After the two left, stoffey handed the secret letter to Ted and said, "you and katiu are responsible for informing Lord Blanc and zaca; I''ll gather our people! Another battle is coming!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Kaqiu said with a sneer; While ted on the other side didn''t speak, a strong and unbreakable rage began to overflow - just like meeting a fierce beast from an outsider on his own territory, opening his mouth and showing his sharp claws and teeth, waiting to tear up his enemy.


    Beast - ted!


    There was no smile on his face in the past, and there was only trembling fury... And a bloody killing intention - ted walked straight out with a secret letter, with heavy footsteps.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong"


    Listening to the sound of distant footsteps, kaqiu, who had been sarcastic to Ted before, was slightly stunned at the moment. After glancing at stoffey, they both shrugged helplessly¡ª¡ª


    "How long haven''t you seen Ted like this?"


    Stoffey, who came out of the bunker, asked katiu; The latter turned his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the questions of the president of qianuma, the demon hunter beside him. He just whispered in a voice he could hear: "damn guy, how is it always like this!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Facing the sound of self talk like the sound of insects, the president of Qianzhao division, the demon hunter, was stunned and asked.


    "What''s your business? Hurry to do your business!"


    Angrily, he rolled his eyes at the president of the demon hunter qianuma division and ran towards ted with great strides.


    "What didn''t I do? Do I need such a big anger?"


    The president of qianuma division, the demon hunter who stayed in place, shrugged with a bitter smile and quickly ran to the gathering place of demon hunters on the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect you to make puppets!"


    The broad and forthright voice is unimaginable. It comes from the mouth of a white haired old man, especially the strong and muscular figure that makes any young man feel inferior. It makes people unable to think of an old man. It is more kind and kind appearance, thin and bowed figure, and at most has some wise temperament, However, jemonde undoubtedly broke this limit. The fierce that can be perceived with his eyes overflowed from jemonde, making Yeqi sitting on the ground unable to ignore each other''s existence.


    "Lord germond, this is just a simple repair, which is very different from the production!"


    Ye Qi took one of the springs and pressed it into the groove. Then he pointed to the puppet in his hand to drive away the part linked to his arm, and explained the difference between repair and production in the eyes of some laymen, But in the eyes of real experts, there is a fundamental difference; Although I have studied the secret volume of the puppet art of the dick family and have no less degree for the puppet Yeqi than any puppet teacher of the dick family, the essence of the moment is to use the same level of mysterious knowledge and alchemy to repair the puppet whose core or joint was damaged by him on the basis of proficient mechanical transformation.


    As for making a puppet?


    As long as the materials are complete, with the existing skills and the secret scroll Yeqi of the dick family, it can be done, but its level is definitely not as good as the puppets he is repairing at the moment, even some low-level and very ordinary puppets. After all, a person who studies puppet making halfway, How can it be compared with the existence of the wizard emperor?


    This is not a matter of talent, but the essence of pursuit; Perhaps because of the existence of the system, ye Qi is versatile, but he still studies only one: Master cold weapons; The rest, whether expertise, skills or spells, are just AIDS. The core abilities that help him can be stronger and make the road he chooses smoother.


    If ye Qi had got the diary of the wizard emperor five or six years ago, he would hesitate, but there is no confusion at the moment - just as the strange wolf said, one of the paths of soldiers or wizards can reach the peak, that is, there is a great existence. Even if he is bearing the blood of a dragon, it is very difficult; If you want to reach the peak of both roads, it is not difficult, but possible or not.


    Even the blood of the dragon is basically hopeless; After all, the dragon''s blood is only a trace of blood, not the Dragon itself. What''s more, the Dragon itself is not a combination of the two, or even any of the two, but a path completely belonging to the dragon family.


    This is from the mouth of the strange wolf, and there is still some accuracy; Therefore, ye Qi believed in it - of course, when ye Qi asked the dragon''s way, the strange wolf smiled like a profiteer again; In this regard, Yeqi well restrained his curiosity.


    Although Ye Qi is a little sure of the path of the warrior and the path of the wizard by virtue of the existence of the system, it requires him to pay more efforts and time - for the former, ye Qi is not worried or afraid, and even he is very happy to do so; But the latter is his weakness; After all, according to the strange wolf''s estimation, they only need about ten years; If these are added in, it will be less than ten years.


    What does it look like if two roads reach the top at the same time?


    Although this idea is very tempting, for the sake of his small life, ye Qi has to give up this tempting idea - life and curiosity are multiple-choice questions. Even ye Qi, who is not good at choosing, knows very well that the former is important.


    "Eh? Is that so?" the leader of the competition tower stared wide, carefully looked at some puppet parts in Ye Qi''s hand for a long time, and directly burst out a burst of laughter: "However, it''s amazing that it can only be repaired; at least, the girl in my family knows how to wave her fist every day, rather than sitting down quietly to do something girls should do; alas, I''m always helpless as a grandfather!"


    Then, the owner of the competitive tower shook his head helplessly: "it''s hard to worry about running to the dry forest area to establish a demon hunter branch with Sadik and libis recently, taking Mira and Aiqi with them!"


    Listening to the names spoken by the head of the competitive tower, Yeqi''s hand, which was repairing a joint of the puppet, paused - in his mind, it seemed as if the shapes appeared in front of him one by one; these young demon hunters were known when he was a trainee instructor for a period of time; from being rebellious at the beginning to being tamed by him at last, In those years, these young people spent a lot of time; especially Sadik, libis and Jesse, the granddaughter of the head of the competitive tower, left a deep impression on Yeqi.


    Both the talent shown by the other party and the tenacity given by his own character give Yeqi reason to believe that the three have a great future¡ª¡ª


    "They have done quite well during their apprenticeship, especially Sadik, Libes and your granddaughter!" When ye Qi talked about these young people, he couldn''t help smiling - as a former instructor, although he can''t be regarded as a real teacher and apprentice with inheritance, he can also be a guided teacher and apprentice; for teachers and apprentices, demon hunters always have feelings that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Sadik and libis are good! As for Jesse..." the leader of the competitive tower shook his head reluctantly: "if she hadn''t been spoiled by me in those years, although her achievements can''t be compared with you, she will never lose to that little girl Enid! Alas..."


    Finally, the leader of the competition tower couldn''t help sighing, while ye Qi shrugged with a smile and didn''t say anything - because ye Qi knew very well that even if he did it again, it might still be the result; after all, some things, even after countless times, still wouldn''t change; a slightly spoiled family relationship is one of them.


    "Yeqi, are you interested in being an apprentice again?"


    Suddenly, the competition tower Master said such words, which surprised Ye Qi. Looking at Ye Qi''s surprised appearance, the competition tower Master said directly: "with your current fame, you can definitely attract the largest number of apprentices, and make those little guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth understand the cruelty of the outside world!"


    Because, for the sake of Yeqi, little man, big man and AVA, after the tower master of the moon night took over the management of the demon hunter''s headquarters, he did not implement the requirement that all newly awakened apostles must go to the demon hunter''s headquarters for apprenticeship and study; instead, he chose a more relaxed requirement - voluntary participation; although the demon hunter''s headquarters was in the kind of tower master of the moon night After the old man came to power, everything became more relaxed, but the demon hunter''s yearning for freedom basically made those newly awakened apostles choose to experience alone; and the number of apprentices has dropped from about 100 to less than 50, and even less than 30.


    Although the senior level of the demon hunter was worried about this, there was no way to do it; After all, that''s what the tower master of the moon night said personally - in some ways, the elder of the tower master of the moon night is definitely respected among the demon hunters. At least, it is much better than the strict law and torture of the tower master of wisdom.


    "It''s not suitable for me to be an instructor, Lord jamond. You may not have seen my two disciples. Even they, I adopt a laissez faire education, not to mention others! So, please forgive me!" Ye Qi is not interested in being an apprentice in the demon hunter headquarters at this time, except for his own accident, The pressure from the Holy See also made it impossible for him to have any time to do such a relaxed thing - you know, a trainee apostle is nearly a year, and it is almost impossible to spend the remaining one tenth of his time as a trainee apostle instructor, unless there are special circumstances; Therefore, Yeqi directly chose to refuse.


    "Really? As lazy as your teacher!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s refusal without hesitation, the head of the competitive tower immediately sighed; Then, he also imitated Ye Qi''s appearance and sat cross legged - even if he sat down, his tall body was one head higher than ye Qi, and the bulging muscles on his shoulders were like two ordinary people; The sitting competition tower master crossed his legs, shook his upper body, stared at Yeqi and said, "but it doesn''t matter to play with me?"


    "Lord germond, you won''t forget your purpose here?"


    Ye Qi looked at the old man in front of him with a wry smile - he knew that there must be something wrong with him since the other party arrived and said hello to Jacob and others; The previous words are undoubtedly friendship; So that he can''t refuse at the moment; In this regard, ye Qi can only be secretly helpless; After all, most demon hunters have the desire to challenge when they encounter the existence of great reputation, especially those with the same strength; For example, Sirius, whom he first met in randenburg, and Enid later were basically such people.


    "Of course not!" the leader of the competitive tower replied loudly, and then explained, "I mean, after we deal with the attack of the Holy See!"


    "If so, of course there is no problem!"


    When ye Qi heard this explanation, he hesitated and nodded - Ye Qi didn''t resent the competition between the same level; Whether it is a possible task or skill upgrading, he is eager for it; If there were no suitable opponents and unnecessary troubles, he would have done so long after he had the system; Now, in the face of an opponent who is suitable for jamond''s strength and morality and comes to the door, Yeqi will not let go.


    "Haha... Haha... Great! I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    After a burst of forthright laughter, the owner of the competition tower couldn''t help patting Ye Qi on the shoulder, and then jumped up straight from the ground and ran to the campfire on one side - if the original purpose and achievement were achieved, the owner of the competition tower would naturally fill his stomach; You know, after receiving the news from his old friend, he kept coming to qianzao District, basically without water on the way; Although such a loss is nothing for a strong man of riyao level, considering the possible war in the future, it is better to eat and drink.


    Click!


    With the hearty laughter of the master of the competitive tower, the crystal core in Yeqi''s hands was also put into the puppet in his hands - a relatively small puppet that was completely on all fours was "born" in Yeqi''s hands; Although it is repaired, most of the parts of the secret puppets are too broken, and most of the complete parts are ordinary puppets, but these ordinary puppets lack the necessary core; Therefore, Yeqi had to use the core and usable parts of the secret puppet, together with ordinary parts, to repair the four dissimilarities in front of him.


    It is not only much smaller than the secret puppet, but also about 50% less powerful, but it has improved in speed; Although it is not much, only about 10%, which seems to be completely inconsistent with the reduction of 50%, it is enough for Yeqi - after all, he needs these puppets as sentinels and necessary support, rather than fighting head-on; If it is a frontal battle, unless the number of such puppets reaches a thousand, they will not play any role in the face of the possible rising power of the Holy See.


    Now ye Qi''s hands, even the one in his hands, have been repaired in less than ten in one afternoon. Although there are still many materials, there are only nearly 100 raw materials. It is impossible to turn them ten times, even if the volume has been reduced a lot. Even the wizard emperor can''t be reborn.


    Sentry''s words are enough, so we need to do something special next


    Watching the puppet disappearing into the jungle quickly, ye Qi stared at the puppet parts as high as a hill, and his mind turned quickly.


    The Holy See


    This time may give you another surprise!


    PS second watch ~ ~ came back in the afternoon and drank a bucket of water... Hot and thirsty for a day... Alas


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdgshgs100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 849

    Qianzhao District, market space.


    Dozens of demon hunters, including the owner of the sacred tower, sat directly in front of the tent on the ground - no doubt, the narrow tent could not accommodate so many people except the owner of the sacred tower and a few people; Against the usual noise, they are all solemnly waiting for specific news.


    They had circulated all the secret letter that Ted had brought before; For the expected battle, these demon hunters had been prepared, and there was no accident. Some demon hunters even rubbed their fists; However, even the most impulsive demon hunter knows that fighting is not a temporary impulse and blood, but requires all kinds of preparation as the premise - if you want to win the battle.


    There is no doubt that demon hunters want to win; Therefore, even the impatient demon hunter has learned to wait patiently at this moment; After all, they can only win, not lose - they are not afraid of losing their lives, but all the demon hunters don''t want to see other local people in Qianzhao area lose their lives with them.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a figure breaking through the air quickly appeared in the ears of the demon Hunters without concealment, and immediately attracted the eyes of all the demon hunters present¡ª¡ª


    The translucent shadow gradually turned to reality, revealing the worn sportswear with black background and red and yellow fine stripes. Giffen Deyou appeared directly in front of the people wearing the sports shoes that had been obviously repaired countless times. When he saw the people''s eyes, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said: "Although I am a big man, I will still be shy if you look at me like this."


    "You shameless fellow, tell us quickly what you have detected?"


    Hurley Byron pulled the weeds in front of him and threw them directly at Giffen De, saying angrily.


    "About five kilometers north of the road leading to the outside world from the market, a wave of people from the Holy See has begun to gather; there were almost 50 people there before I came; however, I didn''t see a big fish!" after shrugging his shoulders, Giffen de looked at the owner of the sacred tower and truthfully told him.


    "None of the big fish?"


    The master of the sacred tower shook his wine pot and asked thoughtfully.


    "Well, and I don''t even see the existence of Yuehui class!" Giffen de added, and explained his own point of view: "I doubt that the Vatican''s Gang should target Yeqi and Jacob!"


    "That''s the goal of the Holy See. Naturally, a large group of high-end combat forces will rush over! However, there should be several support fields left here!" stoffey, the president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, reached out his hand and touched his chin with stubble and said suspiciously: "do you really send those miscellaneous fish to us as gifts?"


    "The holy see is not so generous!" the owner of the sacred tower smiled and shook his head, then turned his head and looked at Ted, who had been lowering his head: "Ted, go and test there!"


    "Yes."


    With a slight nod, Ted stood up straight away and walked out of the market. He didn''t say hello to any of his old friends, and even the smile that had been hanging around his mouth disappeared, leaving only indifference. The violent smell that overflowed from his body made all the demon hunters look at each other - after being summoned before, they found Ted Something''s wrong; after all, according to the old habit, Ted should have organized and arranged affairs long ago, rather than sitting there in silence as he is today.


    "What happened to Lord Ted?"


    Some young demon hunters who didn''t know the reason asked their elders one after another.


    "This, this, you will know later!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the older demon hunters who were asked answered their younger generation with similar answers. However, it was obvious that such perfunctory answers could not satisfy the curiosity of the young demon hunters at all. They began to change the goal of asking, hoping to get the answers they wanted to know. However, it was like an advance drill, all older people The demon hunter always answered with the same similar answer.


    "Will that guy Ted be all right?" Giffen de sat next to his friend, frowned and said, "I haven''t seen him in nearly ten years!"


    "Yes! But that''s the real face of the beast!" Holly Byron sighed softly. "But if he didn''t look like this again today, I almost forgot Ted''s true face!"


    "What do you mean by who you really are? It''s just that guy is cutting corners again!"


    Kaqiu glanced coldly at the two demon hunters, and their tone was like the cold wind blowing from the far north, which made people shudder - Giffen de and holly Byron immediately raised their hands to show their concern for no reason, just out of friendship; then, when kaqiu turned around, they looked at each other and showed a knowing smile.


    "Lord Blanc, would you be too reckless to let Ted go like this?"


    Facing the tower master of the holy thing, the female demon hunter was still cold, and her words were full of discontent.


    "It''s better to block than to drain. In Ted''s case, let him vent completely. It''s only good for him!"


    "What about the danger? There may be a sun shining level there at any time!"


    The answer of the tower master of the holy thing can no doubt not satisfy the female demon hunter. She retorted, with a more severe tone.


    "Opportunity always coexists with danger!" without any anger, the tower master of the holy thing looked at the female demon hunter like the female beast after the cub was stolen and said with a smile; Then, he stood up straight from the grass and looked at stoffey: "stoffey, this is your territory. Lead everyone to prepare; after Ted had a big fight, the real battle began!"


    "Yes, Lord Blanc!"


    The president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, bowed and replied, and around him, the demon hunters stood up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dodo! Dodo!"


    After the demon hunters gathered, the cry of ailly mam suddenly rang. Suddenly, it attracted the eyes of the demon hunters. As the temporary leader, stoffey immediately came over and asked, "ailly, what''s the matter?"


    "Duo Duo is gone!"


    "Dodo is gone?"


    The president of Qianzhao division, the demon hunter, was stunned immediately. Then he immediately turned his head and looked at the gathering place of the young people, shouting: "Randy, do you see dodo?"


    "Before, Dodo said he was going to see one of his friends, and then he didn''t come back!"


    The young blonde demon hunter with a trace of anxiety and self reproach in her blue eyes looked at the two elders in front of her and said with a little embarrassment - as the leader of the young generation, her sense of responsibility gave the young blonde demon hunter extraordinary organizational power; From the bottom of her heart, taking care of her friends makes her have love that ordinary people can''t imagine; However, the young blonde demon hunter was not lost, but more and more sober; It was this soberness that made her understand how wrong it was to let that usually slightly confused sister go to find her new friend alone.


    I should have followed!


    Such thoughts made Randy, a steady young blonde demon hunter, more and more self reproach.


    "It doesn''t matter, Randy! This is the market. Dodo won''t have a problem!"


    Ailly mam looked at the young blonde demon hunter who seemed to be about to cry and couldn''t help reaching out and touching each other''s head - her love for her daughter made her extremely anxious, but this anxiety didn''t turn into anger; On the contrary, the demon hunter, who knew that she was still a girl in front of her, took care of her daughter on weekdays. Looking at the other party''s appearance about to cry, her heart filled with the pity of the elders for the younger generation; It''s like facing your daughter.


    "Duo Duo, how many people will leave?"


    The president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, glanced at the assembled team and asked the young blonde demon hunter in a low voice - every demon hunter will take good care of the younger generation, especially the innocent and lovely younger generation like dodo mam; The character that has not been polluted by any black is enough to make any demon hunter who has experienced countless bloody killings and black shadows feel precious. Even the character that often makes confusion is also ignored by these demon hunters; Even, some older demon hunters feel infinite joy because they have such younger generation.


    After all, only for the sake of such a simple and kind-hearted younger generation can they have more motivation to fight against those dark creatures and the black dogs of the Holy See - stoffey, as the president of qianuma division, a demon hunter, is one of them. Even as half qianuma people, his idea of fighting for the younger generation makes him love this confused younger generation, From the first meeting to the second meeting, the president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, felt heartfelt love, just like it was his daughter; Even if he is not married, and I''m afraid he has no intention of getting married in his life.


    "An hour before we gathered, she suddenly came to me and said it was an agreement with her friend; because dodo always went out to find her new friend at this time in recent days; therefore, I didn''t care! However, this time was very long; usually, Dodo would come back in about half an hour!" the young blonde demon hunter, Tell the truth about everything you know.


    "New friends?"


    As a mother, ailly mam finally noticed the word spoken by the young blonde demon hunter, and immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ellie mam with the wrong expression, the president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, asked directly.


    "Dodo didn''t want to tell me that she has made new friends!" ailly mam looked worried: "this has never happened before! Dodo will tell me anything before!"


    "Ai''erli, things like this will change with age!" the president of Qianzhao division, the demon hunter, comforted his good friend with a smile: "this is the market in Qianzhao district. There are not only us, but also Toka and them. Dodo will be fine!" said the president of Qianzhao division, the demon hunter, looked at the young blonde demon hunter and said: "Randy, now you organize two teams to look for dodo separately. When you find it, go back to your assembly place and stand by, okay?"


    "I see, Lord stoffey!"


    The young blonde Witch Hunter answered her head formally, immediately turned around and ran to the gathering place of the young witch hunters - different from the witch hunters who will directly participate in the attack and rush to the battlefield, these young witch hunters play an auxiliary role; Basically, they are all activities in the market or near the bunker.


    "If you''re still worried, you can look for it with Randy!"


    As a demon hunter, stoffey was very able to understand the mood of ailly mam; Therefore, they will not criticize or force each other to do anything; Because he knew that if it were him now, it would be unbearable.


    "Randy''s words are enough, I believe her!" ailly mam said with difficulty after taking several deep breaths. "Moreover, my medicine can play its greatest function at this time. If you leave..."


    When it comes to the last ally, mam turns his head to look at the starting team again, and then goes straight to the assembled team; Behind him, the president of Qianzhao division, the demon hunter, sighed and followed with great strides - although the multiple-choice question seems simple, it is extremely difficult at the moment of making a choice, whether right or wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Market, new temporary camp, next to a campfire.


    The red curly hair became brighter and brighter under the irradiation of the flame, and even gave people a warm feeling, just like the beating flame - the dodododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododo.


    "Carter, Carter, what happened? What happened to Vivian and Al?"


    The confused female demon hunter was slightly thin in front of her, but after the slender silver haired boy stopped, she immediately began to urge - she stretched out her hand, gently pulled a corner of the boy''s coat in front of her, shook it slightly, and her face was full of prayers, as if she saw a food kitten flirting with her master.


    "Then Vivian and Al escaped from the castle and lived a happy life!"


    As the spoiled object, the teenager named Carter continued with a smile - although his heart kept telling him that the girl in front of him was just a little similar, and that he was fundamentally two completely different people, when facing each other''s prayer, the coincidence of that figure always made him choose to obey each other involuntarily.


    "How could it be that Carter is cheating! Right? What about the grand duke? And the Marquis? As bad guys, they certainly won''t let Vivian and Al go like this!" the confused female demon hunter raised her mouth and looked at the boy in front of her angrily; However, the anger like a steamed stuffed bun has no effect that should be obtained after being angry. It will only make people can''t help pinching the flesh''s cheek.


    The young man in front of him did the same, completely instinctively and subconsciously. The young man raised his arm, pinched the face of the confused female demon hunter in front of him, and felt the warmth of his long absence. The young man couldn''t help but have some trance¡ª¡ª


    "You liar, how can a cat fly!"


    "Also, how can bats become people!"


    "I knew you were a liar. I''ll never talk to you again!"


    "Why, call others a fool! You are a fool! Fool, fool, fool!"


    "Don''t pinch my face, warning you!"


    "Pinch again, pinch again, I''ll be angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dusty for a long time, even the memory that he thought he had forgotten poured into his mind in an instant.


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    In a trance, he was called back by a series of cries of pain. He quickly released his palm and apologized to the confused female demon hunter in front of him: "dodo, I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    "Don''t pinch my face! If you pinch it again, I''ll be angry!" the confused female demon hunter covered her cheek and stepped back several steps. Then she said loudly: "I''ve told you several times. Why can''t you remember? You fool, fool, fool!"


    A moment of similar words stunned the young man in front of him again. He stared at the red haired girl in front of him - the confused female demon hunter. Looking at the stunned young man, he couldn''t help walking back and said in a low voice: "Ka, Carter, are you okay? Dodo shouldn''t say that people are stupid! Don''t be angry, OK? Yes, or... I''ll let you pinch it again?"


    With that, the confused female demon hunter held the young man''s hand in front of her and put it on her cheek - the warmth in the palm made the young man''s mouth turn up involuntarily; In his eyes, there was only the red fire beating in front of him, and there was no campfire and camp; There are no mills and fields in memory.


    All that''s left is the fiery red!


    "Hey, Carter, you smiled, which means you''re not angry!"


    As if she had discovered the new world, the confused female demon hunter shouted happily.


    "Of course, Carter will never be angry with dodo!"


    The young man said solemnly, and looking at this solemnity, the confused female demon hunter became more and more confused - because she found that this solemnity was a little different from what she had seen, but she didn''t know where it was different.


    "Dodo! Dodo! Dodo! Dodo!"


    "It''s sister Randy! No, I''ve been out for so long!"


    The shouting in the distance made the confused female demon hunter who was bent to think about things jumped up immediately - looking at the golden, confused female ogre in the distance, and turned around and said, "Carter, I have to go back! Otherwise sister Randy and mom will worry. Will you wait for me here tomorrow?"


    "Of course, I will wait for you forever. As long as you call my name, I will appear in front of you!"


    Bathed in the moonlight, the bright moonlight surrounded the boy, making his smile more unspeakable sanctity.


    "Just call your name? Then we have an agreement!"


    The confused female demon hunter looked at the smiling young man in front of her and felt that the smile was very comfortable, which made her step forward involuntarily to touch the smile, but the closer and closer cry made her have to give up the idea; After stepping back two steps and waving her arm at the boy, the confused female demon hunter ran to the cry.


    "Agreement..."


    The boy looked at the confused female demon hunter running farther and farther and whispered; Then, he nodded silently and said in a clear voice that only he could say: "I won''t be late for this appointment, Vivian!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Randy, I''m sorry!"


    The confused female demon hunter with her head down and her hands clutching the front of her coat, stood very honestly in front of the young blonde demon hunter, obediently like a domestic dog, especially her big eyes, which added a little pity.


    "Why is it so long today?"


    The young blonde demon hunter looked at her sister in front of him. She looked pitiful and couldn''t help feeling pity in her heart; But he held back and asked with a face


    "I pestered Carter to tell me a story, and then I accidentally forgot the time!"


    Duo Duo, who knew he had done something wrong, didn''t dare to hide it at all. He said truthfully.


    Tell a story?!


    The young blonde demon hunter was stunned. However, she would never doubt that a girl like her sister would lie again in front of her; After all, there is no clear answer to what lies are. It''s too difficult to lie - and she knows that it''s not impossible for the other party to forget the time because of listening to the story; On the contrary, this possibility will be very high; In fact, it''s common for dodo, a confused guy, to forget to eat and sleep because of listening to stories and so on; As she has told countless stories to each other, this is really normal.


    "Remember the time next time!" I couldn''t help holding the confused female demon hunter like my sister in my arms, touching the top of my head, looking at the other party''s confused and unknown appearance. The young blonde female demon hunter quietly explained: "because if the time is too long, aunt ailli and I will be worried!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Dodo immediately nodded; However, I''m afraid I''ll still forget the same thing with the confused character of the female demon hunter.


    "And remember to say thank you to others next time your new friend tells you a story!"


    Randy spoiled and wiped the head of the confused female demon hunter, took each other''s hand, took the same young demon hunters beside her, and walked towards the gathering place, giving instructions as she walked.


    "Well, Dodo, remember!"


    Following her sister, the confused female demon hunter answered bouncing.


    PS No. 1 ~ ~ ~ it''s a little late because of the weekend ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 850

    Bang!


    The dull crosstalk sounded in the forest like a baseball bat in a sack full of grain - but it happened between the fist and the body; The result is also different from the indifference that will appear in the example. The body flies high and sends out bursts of screams in mid air. Taking the hit part as the dividing point, it is directly torn into two halves, and the blood is mixed with the splatter of internal organs everywhere.


    Hoo!


    As the master of his fist, Ted''s breathing is unusually heavy - it''s not fatigue, but a long lost excitement, which makes his hair stand upright and his pores open and close; The breath between the nose was like an angry bull, almost emitting the airflow visible to the naked eye.


    The priest with a knife who had just been split in two by his fist was the last enemy here. Looking at the young appearance of the other party who had fallen in a pool of blood, Ted''s face was plain, without any pity or unbearable. It was so plain; He walked up to the other side, raised his feet, stepped directly on the other side''s mouth with strong vitality as support, and then made a slight force.


    Click!


    From the open mouth, the lower part of the head of the priest with a knife was smashed directly; And the terrible cry stopped with the smashing sound - ignoring the raised bloodshot eyes on the other party''s only half of his head, and Ted moved a little; After another "click", only the remaining half of the head became bloody minced meat and bone residue.


    Fifty people, all dead¡ª¡ª


    Led by the five priests with knives, including the five young priests with knives, none of the forward troops of the Holy See who arrived first survived!


    Ted, who was standing among the corpses, was like a puppet with a thread. His body staggered towards the market - his mind was blank, or mixed together like a mess, like a blank; Although Ted himself knows very well that he is in a bad state, he can''t control it; Once he thought that the women and children in the market would be hurt, his inner anger could not be restrained. He would cause all this to exist and tear it up, just like seeing the dead wife and daughter in those years. It seemed that only in this way could he calm his heart and protect those women and children from harm.


    "God loves the world!"


    The prayer sounded fiercely from behind Ted. The bitter friar of the holy see in a white linen robe appeared there. He half lowered his head and looked at everything around him. Finally, he issued a silent declaration: "but God''s grace will not forgive your sins!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, Ted, who had just shaken, appeared in front of the bitter friar in an instant - the smell of violence comparable to fierce animals enveloped him again; The normal eyes completely turned blood red, and the attack was like a fierce beast without any rules; The raised arm was like a sharp claw, directly grasping the chest of the bitter friar who had just appeared; There is no doubt that once it is grasped, the chest of the bitter friar will be smashed through, just like those priests with knives and deacons in black before.


    Boom!


    When Ted''s palm was about to catch each other''s chest, the pure white flame burst out from the bitter Friar''s chest and blocked the attack like a sharp claw. Moreover, the strength reflected from above made Ted fly back like a kite with a broken line, and directly hit a thick and thin tree hugged by an adult.


    Bang!


    Wow


    After the impact sound, the big tree, which was thick and thin, swayed in the huge impact force, then tilted straight and fell to the ground slowly¡ª¡ª


    "The majesty of God does not allow..."


    Roar!


    Another roar interrupted the bitter Friar''s words - in such a collision, Ted, who seemed to have no harm at all, rushed to the bitter friar of the Holy See again at a faster speed than before; Looking at Ted who rushed in front of him in an instant, the bitter friar was undoubtedly a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ted would be unconscious after being hit like this; However, despite his surprise, the bitter Friar''s reaction was not slow, and a white flame blocked Ted''s attack route again.


    Then, just like the copy of the last time, Ted flew back again. It was intercepted by a big tree that stopped and then flew back; Then, turn over and attack again


    Not only does behavior become a beast, but even thought becomes a beast!


    The bitter friar of the Holy See looked at Ted who rushed to him again and smiled contemptuously - compared with the calm enemy, the furious enemy in front of him was not terrible; On the contrary, in the face of such an enemy, it takes only a few small means to make the other party fall into a desperate situation; Especially when the strength of the two sides is quite different, such a desperate situation will only come faster.


    Crazy Yuehui level is still just Yuehui level, compared with riyao level?


    That''s the gap between heaven and earth!


    With this idea, the bitter Friar''s palm fiercely burned the white flame, and then threw it at ted the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    As if it were a fuse, with Ted''s battle, more than a dozen battles of different sizes broke out around the whole Qianzhao district market at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Holly Byron and his wife, Giffen de and ailly mam led a group of demon hunters to surround the master with two bitter monks in white linen; There is nothing wrong with a large number of people, but before there is a qualitative change, they do not have an advantage or even a disadvantage in the face of the two rising giants; However, this is not enough to make these demon hunters retreat.


    They know very well that once they retreat, it means that the battle at this place will fail, and the battle around more than a dozen places will also have a chain reaction. Even, the final result is the collapse of the whole line.


    "Go!"


    With holly Byron''s low cry, Giffen de went straight around behind the two bitter friars and launched an attack with the same demon hunters; Hurley Byron also launched an attack at the same time.


    "God loves the world!"


    Two bitter monks of the Holy See prayed in a low voice, and then stood back to back in an instant; The white flame came out of them and wrapped them tightly, just like a huge silkworm chrysalis; After all the attacks fell on the sacred flame like a silkworm chrysalis, they waved in circles and finally disappeared.


    No effect!


    The attack of ten moon level or peak or high-level apostles has no effect.


    Hoo!


    With a whistling sound, the white flame, like a whip, came out from the top of the heads of the two sun shining bitter friars, and then hit them in all directions; Immediately, these experienced demon hunters scattered, but they still vaguely surrounded the two riyao level bitter friars and attacked them from time to time.


    You can''t rush in. You must wait for Lord blank''s support!


    When Hurley Byron dodged the whip of the holy flame, he immediately saw a trace ten feet deep on the ground, and immediately understood the specific gap between the two sides; At that moment, he quickly gestured to the surrounding demon hunter partners, making them abandon their original plan and adopt the strategy of defense and wandering.


    As long as we can drag Lord Blanc or zaca out, we can win!


    With this belief, a group of demon hunters completely gave up their attack and just walked around two riyao level bitter friars; Only when the two sunlit monks break away from the encirclement will they launch a series of attacks to stop the other party from leaving - and the most efficient one is not Holly Byron or Giffen De, who is the leader of this group, but ailly mam!


    As she said before, her potion will play an unimaginable role in such a battle; At least, under the control of helpers, the two riyao level bitter friars didn''t dare to test the medicine by themselves - although magic can detoxify, the time to use magic is enough to happen something that the two riyao level bitter friars don''t want to see; After all, they don''t care when they are alone, but once the number exceeds the double digits, they have to face up to their opponents; Because it''s enough to cause danger to them!


    With the adult here, we just have to hold here!


    After the two bitter monks looked at each other, the same idea changed their strategy; Cooperate with the demon hunters in front, start passive defense, and make an attack in the first half of the day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fire! Aim at a force field for me, shield, hit hard!"


    Compared with the battle far away from the market and deep into the forest, the battle in front of the market is dominated by the devil hunters and the people in Qianzhao district - relying on the barrier between the bunker and the market wall, with the loud drink of the president of Qianzhao District, the devil hunter, T2 mixed with T1''s tongue of fire directly dispersed to the priests with knives and deacons in black who formed a team in front of the square.


    When bullets hit the translucent force field shield, they immediately ripple, and as more bullets hit the force field shield, more ripples appear from the translucent force field shield; Staring at each other''s demon hunter, the president of qianuma division, immediately shouted, "come on, these guys can''t hold it for long!"


    Pooh!


    As if to verify stoffey''s words, as soon as his voice fell, the force field shields of the Vatican on the two front squares broke straight away; The black deacons in the first row immediately splashed countless blood under the impact of bullets, while the black deacons in the back row escaped with their own rapid reaction; However, in the following bullet shooting, he fled backward in confusion.


    "Hum, do you think it''s a holy age or a bloody age? Square array, joke!" the president of Qianzhao division, the demon hunter, laughed with bursts of sneers and even uttered rude words: "Laozi, there are more than 1000 T1 and 500 T2 here. If you don''t shoot dead, Laozi is not afraid to waste bullets!"


    "Come on, Holy See bastard! Grandpa, enough bullets!"


    Standing on a tree house in the market, the person in charge of the market, standing side by side with the president of qianuma division, the demon hunter, shouted directly to limoa, who acted as a herald below: "go, take out all our stocks! Treat these black dogs well!"


    "I see, uncle Toka!"


    Limoa immediately ran to the cellar behind the small building in the middle of the market - there was the secret warehouse of the people in Qianzhao District in the market; It is different from the cellar where all kinds of food and medicine are stored; There are only two kinds of things: guns and bullets.


    "Toka, do you really want to take out your old capital?" stoffey looked at his friend''s side face illuminated by the fire and couldn''t help asking, "that''s the capital you''ve saved for years!"


    "Save these things for the present moment!" the person in charge of the market stared at the battlefield in the distance and narrowed his eyes: "for the time of beating these black dogs!"


    Some hatred will disappear with time, but some will not, but will be more and more unforgettable - people in Qianzhao district are like this to the Holy See; After all, no matter whose elders, relatives and friends are treated like pigs and dogs. After teasing and killing, they can calmly look at the people who have done such behavior, then such existence must have been beyond the scope of human beings; This is true for both commendatory and derogatory words.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment long enough to numb my heart!"


    With these words, the person in charge of the market has jumped down from the tree house and picked up the self-propelled rifle on his back - even if it is well maintained, anyone can see that the rifle is older than its due service life. The most suitable place to stay is the museum, not a battlefield like this, Even a person with a little insight will doubt whether such a rifle can be used normally.


    However, the person in charge of the market did not have such doubts, because he knew that the rifle in his hand was obtained from his father and his father was obtained from his grandfather. He was looking forward to this moment, which was a moment of revenge for the previous two masters - incomparable standard, like a gun posture practiced for thousands of times, and the muzzle of the gun moved slowly but powerfully with the target.


    Bang!


    The gunfire sounded louder than T2 and T1 now. It was so harsh in such a crisp gunfire, but the effect was so remarkable - it was like a rotten watermelon falling from a high altitude. The head of a black deacon was smashed under the impact of bullets.


    first!


    The person in charge of the market silently recited such numbers, quickly pulled the bolt, translated the muzzle, and pulled the trigger again.


    Bang!


    the second!


    Another meditation, the same neat pull bolt, the same aim, pull the trigger - for this, the sub president of the demon hunter qianmao District silently watched, and then soon put his eyes into the whole battlefield.


    Blood debt is to be paid with blood.


    Stoffey knew very well that after another "heresy trial" by the Holy See, Toka was left alone. Therefore, he would not stop him at all - because he knew that, as Toka said, he had waited long enough for this day.


    And now, don''t wait!


    Bang!


    The louder and louder, the gunfire sounded again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Blanc, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a pity that we should meet again in such a battlefield!" the new presiding judge greeted the master of the sacred tower in front of him in a false tone that children can hear. At the same time, he looked at zaca: "Is this your excellency Zaka, the new riyao strongman? He''s so young! The demon hunter is really a place full of talents! First the dragon of Shaykh, and now there''s another your excellency Zaka!"


    "Chester, you ran away in a panic when you met me last time, and now you have the courage to stand in front of me and talk. Is it the scrap behind you that greatly increased your confidence?" the master of the sacred tower shook his wine pot, glanced at five figures including the new chief judge without lifting his eyelids, and his face was naked with a trace of ridicule: "Although I''m old, it''s up to you to stop me? That''s a big joke!"


    "Lord blank is always so straightforward that I feel angry!"


    The new chief judge looked at the old man in front of him with a smile. He seemed to recall his embarrassed appearance in those years. He couldn''t help but sip his lips, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth: "therefore, I decided to let myself go against God''s will and mix my personal feelings into the war of judging heresy!"


    The white flame was burning all over the body, and the huge shield and knight''s spear appeared in the hands of the new judge. The four holy friars behind him also gushed out of the holy fire, and various weapons composed of the holy fire appeared in their hands - no doubt, the four holy friars behind the new judge have completely stepped into the sun shining level, and And advanced towards the high-end.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell Lord blank! Our warden is marching towards the Xiake Dragon Pavilion. Although Xiake Dragon Pavilion is very strong, Jie Jie......"


    In the laughter of schadenfreude, the owner of the sacred tower was stunned and trembled in his heart - warden, Moran?!


    At that moment, the new presiding judge launched an attack together with the four riyao level bitter friars behind him - as for this is contrary to the purpose of the holy see or the spirit of chivalry?


    In the face of heresy, the purpose of the Holy See obviously does not apply, and chivalry? It died as early as the beginning of the holy age. Do you still need to abide by it?


    With a grimace, the new judge rushed to the tower master of the holy thing. Although he knew that such an attack would not really hurt the other party, he just had to make the other party busy for a while to buy him more time; However, a burst of broken air interrupted the new presiding judge''s good wishes.


    The five air currents that came out of thin air blocked their fierce attack, and the people on the subconscious side of the Holy See looked in the direction of the air stream; When he saw the figure clearly, the newly elected judge, who was a little proud at the beginning, trembled all over. He shouted: "Witch Hunter - Wang TASAKI! How could you be here!! it''s impossible!!"


    "The older you are, the more useless it is. Blanc, you should be shaken by such a young man!"


    Kutch with Enid, enter slowly.


    In his hand, a flying knife comparable to cicada wings kept rotating at his fingertips.


    PS second change~~~


    In other words, decadent may day is more ten thousand words, thirty-one days; Can I ask for protection? Rolling all over the ground at 365 degrees, asking for all kinds of protection~~~


    Well, I wish all the big friends and children a happy June day in advance~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and the silent forest for 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 851

    Uh huh ~ ~ as shown in the title ~ ~ all children and big friends should be happy ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for protection again. Decadent June 1 wants to buy sugar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 852

    How is this possible!?


    The new presiding judge widened his eyes and looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. Sweat came out of his body like water. In just a moment, his clothes were wet from inside to outside - Chester could not be one of the three presiding judges of the inquisition. Of course, Chester could not be as timid as a mouse, and he showed his ability at the moment, On the other hand, it can also prove that he can become the presiding judge, even if he is newly promoted, it can be regarded as worthy.


    However, in the face of the presence in front of him, the new presiding judge felt powerless from the bottom of his heart and a trace of deep fear - if the most popular figure in the dark world in recent years was the dragon of shack; Then the first 20 to 50 years are the spread of Laurent''s sword saint and gospel, and TASAKI, the strongest female demon hunter in history and the queen of demon hunting.


    The first two became famous because of the Holy See holy mountain war, and became the peerless strong men known to women and children in the whole Lorant dark world. The latter had long gained the final reputation by virtue of the hunting and killing of tyrannical dark creatures one after another - the evil party in the thirteen clans of the blood clan was chased and killed by it like withered leaves; The six most famous alpha Wolves of werewolves were skinned and their heads hung on the old locust tree at the door of their family. Their tusks became her booty; The "black eye", known as inheriting the "tradition" of dark wizards, collapsed and separated directly under her blade. Except for some peripheral members, none of the 60 senior executives, including the leader and two great wizards, were spared from being hanged in the parliament Hall of the "black eye"; In addition, the snake man and water monkey who flooded the Bay Area in those years also chose large-scale migration under her ruthlessness


    As long as you want to list such examples, Chester can say more in a moment in his mind - of course, what worries the new presiding judge most is the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the demon hunting queen in each example; This ruthlessness and ruthlessness even reached the point where the enemy and I were afraid; This is not the speculation of the new presiding judge, but the fact that the duel between the demon hunting queen and the Lorant sword saint was enough to cause all kinds of speculation.


    However, in the end, with the end of the duel, everything dissipated - Laurent''s sword saint and his friends were mysterious and praised by the world, the deeds of the demon hunting queen were recited as hymns, but people completely disappeared; Some people say that the strongest female demon hunter has died under the sword of the sword saint. Others think that the other party is seriously injured and has to give up her job as a demon hunter; In short, all people think that the demon hunting queen has withdrawn from Lorant''s big stage.


    Chester also thinks so. Even he thinks maliciously about the other party''s death under the Lorant sword. After all, the fighting between sinners is really a visual enjoyment for them - but at this time, there is such a situation. People who have completely disappeared for 30 years unexpectedly, Appeared intact in front of him; Especially when this man still bears the reputation of killing in those years, how can he not surprise and fear the new presiding judge?


    "Scam! All this is your scam!"


    "There is no duel with the swordsman at all, it''s just a scam!"


    "Right?"


    The new judge shouted at the demon hunting queen standing side by side with the master of the sacred tower.


    "Go to Yeqi! If it''s really that guy Moran, even with jamond, Yeqi can''t bear that little guy! I don''t want to complain that I haven''t taken good care of his disciples after old John comes back!" Kuqi ignored the roar of the new judge opposite, but turned his head and said to the master of the sacred tower.


    "How did Moran get together with iyetta? Hasn''t he always been neutral?" the tower owner of the holy thing rubbed his swollen temple and whispered, "be careful. If these two guys really get together, it''s definitely difficult to deal with!"


    "Just kill them all!"


    Kutcher, who always behaved like an ordinary person, suddenly dropped the temperature of the whole battlefield several times. The new presiding judge opposite, together with the four bitter monks of the Holy See, felt that the ice residue fell into the back of his neck and then rolled into his back - a shiver of Qi Qi.


    "Then be careful!"


    After giving Kutcher an order and looking at the other party''s impatient waving of his hands, the master of the sacred tower smiled bitterly, and the whole person turned into a blazing white fireball into the sky - although he was very worried about letting the other party face the five sun shining levels of the Holy See alone, the master of the sacred tower knew more about yetch and his old friend jamond, Is the more important place.


    Of course, this uneasiness is not because of the other party''s security. The tower master of the sacred thing who knows the other party''s strength will not worry about the other party''s danger at all - what really worries him is that the other party will not stop under the stimulation of blood and launch the same kind of slaughter again!


    However, he knew that the impatience shown by the other party''s just waving was also a guarantee to him - the master of the sacred tower still had some confidence in Kutch''s guarantee; After all, Kutch is no longer tasac.


    They''re all troublesome guys!


    The master of the sacred tower, which has galloped into the air, involuntarily came up with this idea from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kid, it''s none of your business here. Go somewhere else!"


    After the leader of the sacred tower left, Kuchi impolitely waved his hand to Zaka. Before Zaka reacted, Kuchi turned to his disciples and made the same arrangement: "Enid, you can find your opponent yourself; you must not come back without hearing my greeting! Do you know?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    In front of her teacher, Enid showed unexpected ingenuity, turned and ran to another battlefield; Although Zaka hesitated for a moment, he finally chose to turn around and leave - he knew nothing about Kuch in front of him until the new presiding judge said the real identity of the other party; However, this does not mean that he does not know the meaning of his real identity. Especially when he chooses his own path, he has accidentally contacted the other party''s path and wisely chose to give up, he will know what choice he should have when facing the other party.


    The way of killing!


    In some ways, it is undoubtedly one of the most powerful roads.


    After watching his disciples and Zaka leave, Kuchi turned directly and looked at the five riyao level strong men, including the new presiding judge, and said, "so, you five guys, do you want to die?" while talking, the flying knife as thin as cicada wings on her fingertips kept rotating again.


    "Oh, I forgot! I seem to decide how you die!"


    It was as if he had mistaken sugar and salt when talking about fried eggs. A strong sense of humiliation rose from the heart of the new presiding judge, and he subconsciously had to erase it from the scroll in his arms; However, after only a slight movement of his shoulder, he stopped his movement¡ª¡ª


    No, this is the card given to me by adults. I can''t use it until the last minute!


    Besides, I just need to entangle each other!


    There''s no need to decide!


    Such an idea, coupled with the unique touch of the scroll, finally calmed the new presiding judge. The knight''s long gun in his hand came down, and the tip of the gun immediately pointed at Kutch opposite; Behind him, the four bitter monks of the holy see immediately prayed in a low voice. Strands of the holy fire appeared straight out of thin air and wrapped around the new presiding judge. Whether it was the holy fire or the huge shield and spear composed of the holy fire, earth shaking changes took place in this breathing time.


    The flame was burning more and more fiercely, rising about ten feet out of thin air, while the giant shield and spear were slightly smaller, but they had a special texture of metal - if it could be seen that the giant shield and spear were composed of the flame, then at this moment, the giant shield and spear were completely made of steel!


    Without any pattern and decoration, only the dignified metal remains on the giant shield and spear, and circles of transparent ripples overflow from the giant shield and spear, showing their uniqueness - Chester, the new presiding judge, naturally has his own card, or a card of the Holy See; However, when the target characters changed, the new presiding judge, who was full of confidence, was a little uneasy.


    We should take more bitter friars


    The idea of regret in his heart did not stop the new presiding judge. Countless actual combat experiences made the new presiding judge instantly adjust his state of mind. Then, he held his long gun flat and straight out.


    Facing all this, Kutch smiled with disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose again, Jacob led the relic excavation team out of the underpass again; Each of them has a smile on his face - for anyone, there is a reason to be happy to finish the original planned work nearly half the time in advance.


    "It''s done! Just put this in and you can open the inner door of the ruins!"


    Jacob threw a cube stone larger than about three inches at Yeqi - it was a cube stone with special patterns on each side. Although the origin of the stone could not be confirmed by mastering the level of mysterious knowledge, Yeqi still observed the stone carefully because of its special existence as a key; Under such observation, some problems will naturally appear.


    "Can you put it in at will? Don''t you need to correct which side?" Yeqi asked, pointing to the six obviously different sides of the cube in his hand.


    "Well, although the relics appeared in the dark age, or even earlier, this'' key ''was only made in the late bloody age!" Jacob was very satisfied with Yeqi''s question, which made him happily explain for his'' son-in-law to be'': "Of course, this key can not be used alone, but must be equipped with some columns of equipment before it can play its own role; what we did before is to match it with supporting facilities!"


    "Specifically, it is to intercept the original strength of the ruins and enter this'' key '', and replacing the original core with the key is almost like stealing beams and columns!" looking at Ye Qi who showed surprise, Jacob shrugged and continued: "however, it has great restrictions. In addition to the long-term preparation in the early stage, there are more time constraints!"


    "Time constraints?"


    This special name made Yeqi take back his eyes on the "key" and look at Jacob.


    "Yes, although this method of stealing beams and changing columns is magical, it is ingenious after all! The original protection power of the ruins is not that this small ''key'' can bear!" Jacob nodded, explained and gave a specific time: "However, you can still get about ten hours; after that, you need to exchange the supporting ''key components''!"


    After Jacob paused, he looked very serious: "Even with the current foundation, the speed of replacing the ''key assembly'' will not be much faster. Even the smallest ''key assembly'' will take more than half a year to assemble and complete! That is, ye Qi must come out within ten hours; otherwise, you will need to stay in it for more than six months!"


    Finally, Jacob''s hoarse voice was almost vigorous - but the concern contained in it could be felt by everyone present.


    "Ten hours? I remember! Don''t worry, everyone!"


    Ye Qi glanced at all the people in the relic excavation team, including Jacob, and finally nodded solemnly. The master of the competitive tower standing aside came over with a burst of laughter, slapped Ye Qi on the shoulder and said to the relic excavation team in front of him: "I''m still here to supervise. I''m sure nothing will happen to your son-in-law! However, you must leave now! War may break out in the market, but it''s much easier than ours! But if there is support, Blanc will be happy. So, let''s go quickly!"


    "Yes, Lord germond!"


    After a little salute to the master of the competitive tower, Jacob quickly packed his bags - for the demon hunter, except for weapons, his belongings were basically just some necessary supplies and maps; therefore, five minutes later, Jacob led the relic excavation team to set out.


    As for the tools of excavation?


    After solving the Vatican incident, they still have to return here to continue their excavation; after all, for some people, the most important thing about the relics is the possible sacred vessels, magical equipment or treasures; but for some people, the relics themselves are the most important thing; Jacob and others are undoubtedly the latter - the relics that will be lost in history, The whole excavation is what they want to do most; therefore, all kinds of excavation tools are simply collected in the temporary camp and not taken away.


    "Next it''s up to us! Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    After watching the back of the excavation team led by Jacob disappear into sight, the owner of the competition tower slapped Ye Qi on the shoulder again, and sent out bursts of unique forthright laughter; in such laughter, ye Qi nodded directly, and then strode towards the nearby tunnel - Ye Qi had been used to this laughter a few hours ago, though However, I don''t understand why the master of the competitive tower would laugh like a battle victory before anything happened; however, from the bottom of my heart, ye Qi doesn''t feel disgusted with this kind of laughter.


    At least, it''s better to be a temporary partner than someone who is expressionless and so cold that he can''t even talk.


    The tunnel is like a day ago. As soon as you enter it, there is a smell of wet soil. Although it is not mixed with the smell of rotten corpses, it is only the smell from some broken plant roots, which is enough to make most people cover their noses; however, fortunately, at the moment, two demon hunters enter the tunnel, whether ye Qi or Ye Qi Gemond turned a blind eye to such an environment, especially the latter¡ª¡ª


    "How many years have you not drilled such an ''underground hole'' since you stayed in shack? It''s really amazing how the years have passed!"


    The underground cave, in the demon hunter, generally refers to the passage to the underground tomb or the nest of other dark creatures that exist underground - Yeqi has drilled through the underground cave when he just became a trainee demon hunter, received the first two tasks, and completed the last exam of the trainee demon hunter; however, the latter is purely his teacher''s suspicion in order to exercise his courage, but the former is cleaned up There are just a few "tombs" that are restless because of ghosts.


    Therefore, listening to the exclamation of the leader of the competitive tower, ye Qi couldn''t help recalling his experience, and then smiled and shrugged: "when I first drilled the underground hole, fortunately, the profiteer recommended me a portable oxygen bottle; although it was very expensive, after staying in that underground hole for a day, I felt that it was worth it!"


    "Profiteer?! Oh, it''s the miser of old ward!" jemonde was stunned. Then, after reacting, he laughed again: "that guy is always so greedy for money. He wants to tear a piece of paper money into 100 parts to raise the interest. Loan, and then recover the interest of 100 kimptons!"


    "However, you are much better now than we were at that time. I remember when I first became a demon hunter, the age of freedom had just arrived, and there was no such good equipment at all! At that time, every underground hole drilling was called the exercise of vital capacity! Even some people had to sew a leather bag and fill it with fresh air!"


    "Oh, that must be interesting!"


    Imagine the older generation of demon hunters wearing cattle belts when they drill underground holes, especially when they are likely to include their own teachers and profiteers, ye Qi can''t help turning up the corners of his mouth; Until I saw the tall stone gate that appeared again, I smiled slightly, pointed to the existence of the color different from the wet tunnel and said, "the inner door is there, we''re here!"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 853

    Shimen hasn''t changed at all. It''s exactly the same as when Yeqi came in last time; But about two feet in front of the stone gate, there is an additional cylindrical platform composed of countless neatly edged stones - about five feet high, but the top has a platform more than four feet in diameter, plus a slightly slender base; The shape of this platform is like a small fountain built for decoration in the courtyard. In order to maintain the overall stability, the base has to be deep into the ground.


    This is the keyhole?


    Glancing at the compacted soil around the base, ye Qi''s eyes focused on the platform. In the center of the platform, there was a groove like the cube in his hand - sensing the special fluctuations like silk thread that had been connected with several nodes of the relic gate. Ye Qi understood that as long as he put the "key" in his hand into it, These silk thread like fluctuations will suck the energy that originally belonged to the nodes on the gate like parasites.


    Nodes, items made by magic, whether equipment or traps, have such existence; It belongs to the place where special energy flows and gathers; In other words, it is just like the existence similar to the puppet core; However, different from the puppet core, as long as the core is destroyed, the latter will lose the ability of action and become a pile of scrap iron or rotten wood; However, if the core of the former is blindly destroyed, you may be greeted by a huge explosion!


    If it''s a magic trap, it''s a flame, acid or frozen gas coming from your face - that''s why Ye Qi, who has blind perception, is embarrassed by the door in front of him; Different from a single touch node, there are no less than five nodes of magic energy on the front door, and these five nodes must be touched in a certain way before it is possible to open the stone gate. Any wrong contact will cause complete failure.


    As for the result of failure?


    The surging waves in the ruins are enough to crush anyone, including the sun shining level.


    What a clever way!


    Despite Jacob''s explanation before, when Yeqi really "saw" this way of opening, he still couldn''t help praising - he had already opened the door by using another "core" by cutting off the magic energy circulating at the node; This is enough to surprise Yeqi; At the same time, it is a great enlightenment for his mastery level of alchemy.


    Even with his simple perception of the cube in his hand, Yeqi can be sure that it is an alchemy product, that is, a magical object - if possible, he should ask Jacob about the origin of this set of "key components". If there were drawings, it would be better.


    With the idea of satisfying curiosity, Yeqi stretched out his thumb, index finger and middle finger and held the "key" of the cube towards the groove on the platform; At this moment, ye Qi was stunned. As a puppet of the sentry, he lost contact with him at the moment he held the "key". Not only those sentry puppets, but also half of those specially made puppets lost contact; At the next moment, a very special wave appeared in his blind fight perception range.


    "It''s this guy!"


    At the moment when ye Qi was stunned, the leader of the competitive tower standing aside gave a low cry, and then immediately turned his head to look at the coming tunnel¡ª¡ª


    Slightly, stepping on the soft soil, the massive soil was crushed and tamped, and the sound of footsteps from far to near was almost a breathing time. A figure appeared in Ye Qi''s sight!


    So fast!


    Looking at the ordinary looking middle-aged man in black robes in front of him, ye Qi didn''t hide it at all, and his eyes flashed a trace of shock - you know, the farthest place of the sentinel puppets he arranged before was about 300 yards away from the ruins, but the ordinary looking middle-aged man appeared here in just a few breaths, Then contact the other party to solve those puppets at will. How fast is the other party?


    Just such a rough estimate made Ye Qi''s right hand involuntarily put on the handle of Yan magic knife - the enemy of the director of the religious inquisition!


    Such an idea almost instinctively appeared in Yeqi''s heart - while the leader of the competitive tower standing aside involuntarily moved a step and stood directly behind Yeqi. The strong old man looked up at the middle-aged man in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Moran, I didn''t expect you to be persuaded by yieta to participate in such a battle!"


    Moran?!


    Such a strange name appeared in Yeqi''s mind. He quickly looked for everything related to the name, but in the end, he got nothing except the known director of the inquisition, yiyeta; But ye Qi can be sure that the other side''s is not simple - whether it''s the speed shown before, or the relationship with the director of the religious inquisition, or the great enemy of the competition tower in front of Ye Qi, all tell Ye Qi that the seemingly ordinary middle-aged man in front of him is not simple and powerful!


    "I didn''t want to participate in your battle, and I didn''t want to participate in it. I was just curious; plus... Well, even if I was persuaded by iyetta, how should we solve it? Here or out?" the middle-aged man continued after a random voice paused here; Then he glanced at his Yeqi and asked, "are you Yeqi? John''s disciple?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing the other party''s inquiry, ye Qi nodded with a steady but powerful tone - there is no doubt that the other party is strong, but this does not mean that ye Qi will be afraid; If he was afraid of being stronger than himself, Yeqi would have been scared to death.


    "Oh, not bad! The dragon of Shakir, uh huh, is very consistent with the title of your vein!"


    The tone is still so casual, just like an ordinary person''s praise, but in such praise, the head of the competitive tower is tense, his strong muscles almost bulge into shot put, and his voice is full of warnings: "Moran, if you dare to attack Yeqi, we won''t die!"


    "Eh, isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged man named Moran seemed surprised to see the leader of the competitive tower. Then he shrugged and said, "I''m just trying to satisfy my curiosity; then let''s go out and solve it! It doesn''t seem very strong here!" the middle-aged man pointed to the tunnel completely fixed by the wooden frame and went straight out.


    "Stay behind me for a while. Don''t leave!"


    For the first time, the head of the competitive tower said to Yeqi with a dignified look; Even, in order to worry about ye Qi''s impulse, he did not forget to add: "the other party is not a simple role, and it is not an ordinary riyao level that can resist!"


    With that, the master of the competitive tower stepped out of the tunnel.


    On the sun?!


    Ye Qi, who followed behind him, thought silently about the other party''s performance and the seemingly calm but actually turbulent fluctuation like a vortex under the sea; Such speculation narrowed Ye Qi''s eyes slightly, and a war intention that only really aggressive people would understand appeared in his eyes. It flashed away, and soon was replaced by calmness again.


    For ye Qi, the existence of riyao has gone through a long time from nothing to speculation, and then to affirmation. Ye Qi has long expected what kind of strength riyao can have; However, in lorante, he had not heard any news of the existence of the riyao - after all, after being far away from mythology, chaos, ancient times, wilderness and dark ages, riyao was already the top existence for most people in the dark world; Needless to say, the level of riyao alone is enough to make most of the existence look up.


    At this moment, ye Qi''s long-awaited opportunity appears in front of him. For ye Qi, this will be an opportunity that can''t be missed - only through personal experience can we understand the gap; Only by knowing the gap will there be more motivation and goals!


    Of course, for his own safety, Yeqi will never be impulsive. He will calmly control his behavior and get the effect he wants!


    Above the sun


    I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!


    The palm on the handle of Yan magic knife rubbed slightly and felt the familiar, clear and incomparable touch. Ye Qi''s whole breath changed - it had been unconscious and presented a scattered breath. At this moment, the suppressed Longwei appeared on Ye Qi faintly, and then began to think about the overflow of the whole tunnel.


    Buzzing


    Slight continuous vibration occurs in the tunnel; Not to mention the head of the competitive tower walking in front of Yeqi, even the middle-aged man named Moran who had walked out of the tunnel subconsciously turned back.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the disciple of that guy! The same performance as that guy! Interesting, interesting, really interesting!"


    With such a whisper, the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth turned up slightly and outlined a smile.


    "Do you mind if I start with the little guy first?"


    Looking at the two people who came out, the middle-aged man directly changed his previous proposal, just like his tone of voice. He was always so casual, as if he was just discussing the side dishes of a lunch rather than a battle between life and death.


    "What do you think?"


    The tall and broad figure of the competition tower master standing steadily in front of Ye Qi directly blocked Ye Qi behind him. His face remained unchanged and replied, as if he had already known what the other party wanted to say - and in fact, it was the same; When Yeqi''s war spirit burst out in the tunnel, gemond knew that the person who never knew what credit was would have such a choice in front of him; Of course, he can''t do what the other party wants; This is true before and now.


    As a disciple of an old friend, ye Qi is the younger generation for him. It''s not what jamond can do to let the younger generation get hurt; Even if his younger generation showed enough fighting spirit - for this, the heartfelt leader of the competitive tower felt gratified that he could break out such fighting spirit in front of the guy opposite, which was enough to make him worthy of the title of the first among his teachers and the younger generation of demon hunters, But that doesn''t mean he''ll agree to the guy''s bullshit proposal opposite; After all, the gap in strength can not be reversed by war alone.


    "Sure enough, it''s really old-fashioned. I don''t know how to change at all!"


    "Hum, if John is standing next to me, I definitely don''t mind making a change!"


    Facing the casual tone, the head of the competitive tower snorted with disdain.


    "Such flexibility is absolutely boring!" the middle-aged man said casually without any anger after being ridiculed, and then waved his hand: "shall we start now?"


    Boom!


    This time, the master of the competitive tower didn''t answer. He just punched out and immediately appeared in front of the ruins like an explosion - a big pit with a diameter of ten feet and a depth of three feet. In this way, it was formed at the moment when the boxing wind of the master of the competitive tower swept away; The middle-aged man seemed to be lucky. Standing at the edge of the pit, he would be swept by the fist as long as he moved an inch.


    After taking a look at the big pit hit by the boxing style of the master of the competitive tower, the middle-aged man shook his head: "there is nothing wrong with being old-fashioned to evaluate you! How many years have it been? Twenty years? Thirty years? Or even longer? Your fighting style has not changed at all!"


    At the same time, as soon as he raised his palm, he beckoned to the master of the competitive tower - provocation.


    Hum!


    Knowing the existence of the other side, the leader of the competitive tower snorted coldly and made a stormy attack. Facing such an attack, the middle-aged man opposite is like a boat passing through the storm. It seems that there will be a capsizing crisis at any time, but he always rides the wind and waves at every critical moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fist wind overflowed everywhere, not only the ground, but also the surrounding flowers and trees were crushed in an instant, mixed in the splashed soil, flying all over the sky¡ª¡ª


    Is this the sun shining?


    No, it''s the peak of riyao!


    Looking at the overflowing boxing style, ye Qi had a positive evaluation after a short observation; Then he frowned - Yeqi was sure that the middle-aged man named "Moran" he only knew was more than 80% sure that the other party was the existence above riyao; Although the leader of the competitive tower at the moment has shown extraordinary combat effectiveness, he is obviously not an opponent in the face of riyao.


    And since just now, the other party has been dodging without any counterattack!


    It is conceivable that if the other party fights back


    Immediately, ye Qi watched the two men''s battle with his eyes slightly narrowed - let him watch the old man with a forthright laughter get hurt, especially the love shown by the other party to him, but ye Qi couldn''t be indifferent.


    "Oh, our little guy can''t wait! Then, let''s end our battle first!"


    If the middle-aged man in the battle felt it and glanced at Ye Qi, he immediately smiled at the master of the competitive tower. Then, the whole man disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a sound¡ª¡ª


    Punishment. Prison lock!


    The dark purple light flashed away, and the middle-aged man showed up again, standing behind the competition tower master about 20 yards away, but the competition tower master was firmly bound by a total of 12 black and purple chains, trapped in place - the end of each black and purple chain, They were all covered by a robe wearing a black hat and pocket. Their original face was half floating in the air, revealing only pale palms that seemed to have been soaked in water for some time, comparable to floating corpses.


    "Don''t worry, this just makes jamond temporarily lose his action power! However, if he is trapped for too long, there may be a problem; after all, jamond is a lot of years old!" it seems to explain the general words, and the divination changes the next moment. The middle-aged man''s Randomness is still the same. He slowly walked up to Ye Qi and said: "Why don''t we play a game?"


    "Ye Qi, don''t promise... Hum..."


    "As a prisoner, we must have the consciousness of a prisoner. Although I don''t like killing prisoners, it doesn''t mean I won''t do so!"


    Before finishing his words, the leader of the competitive tower was interrupted by the pain caused by the tightening of the chain. He put down his just raised arm. The middle-aged man turned his head, continued to look at Ye Qi, and asked with a smile: "how''s it going, is the little guy interested?"


    "What game?"


    With a cold face, ye Qi asked slowly - everything had happened so fast before that even ye Qi who had been prepared could not react. He could only watch the other party''s "moves" trap the master of the competitive tower. For ye Qi, who had decided to save people, this was not something that could be easily put down; however, he did not have an impulse, but adhered to the past Habit, calmed down more and more, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and the twelve people in black robes who suddenly appeared here.


    The existence of the twelve sun shining levels


    There is also a sunrise


    The form in front of him suddenly became extremely unfavorable to him, but this did not mean that ye Qi had no chance. He narrowed his eyes and quietly waited for the other party''s answer.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ hey hey, June day or something. Sure enough, there is love. Decadent can roll all over the ground without shyness to buy sugar~~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 100 starting point coins for the silent forest, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for the intoxicated tiger ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 854

    As a person who has accumulated several cards, ye Qi never has a specific design and imagined when he will use these cards, but there is a premise that ye Qi is certain and consistent - an unavoidable crisis!


    The current situation has such a hint. Whether it is the 12 sudden strong riyao or the middle-aged man in front of riyao, ye Qi has the prerequisite to use his own cards - however, the attitude of the middle-aged man on the other side has made Ye Qi suspend his actions.


    Do cats play with mice


    There is no doubt about the strength of the other party. The leader of the competitive tower, who is slightly higher than his strength, is also trapped in an instant. Especially for the 12 strong people who appeared later, ye Qi''s blind fight perception has no sign until the other party appears; And this kind of obscure fluctuation is like a pool of stagnant water, which ye Qi first saw.


    No matter whether there are no similar riyao strongmen around, Yeqi feels that the strength of the other party alone is enough to make Yeqi feel helpless. Under such a premise, the other party even proposed to "play games"; Although Ye Qi doesn''t want to guess other people''s thoughts and intentions at will, the attitude of the other party from beginning to end makes Ye Qi doubt the other party''s motivation; After a simple screening, the extremely simple speculation rose from Yeqi''s mind - cats play mice, full of cruel and exciting games; From the current situation, as a "mouse", he must accept it, or there will be only a dead end; As long as you don''t want to die, you have to follow the other party''s rules and play the so-called game, which makes the other party feel "satisfied" when the other party is full of bad ideas; Finally, he was killed.


    Yes, he was killed. Even if the other party didn''t show any killing intention from beginning to end, he just showed that kind of random character; But it is precisely because of this extremely casual character that he understands that what the other party says is just extremely casual - want to make the other Party keep his promise?


    Ye Qi will not have such a naive idea!


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi would mind participating in the other party''s game - in the other party''s arrangement, move forward step by step, and then show his sharp fangs and bite off the other party''s neck at the last moment; In this case, Yeqi is very happy to add it to each other''s script and replace the original ending.


    Therefore, ye Qi stood in his place and silently waited for the other party''s script to appear - both as a prey and a hunter.


    "Smart young man!"


    The middle-aged man walked slowly to a place about five yards away from ye Qi. After standing straight, he showed a smile of appreciation - but with that casual tone, the appreciation was hard to hide. It felt like the cry of a human faced bird on the edge of a cliff,


    Humanoid bird, a dark creature with a head like a human face, has the ability of birds to fly and some simple onomatopoeia, but it is more cruel and evil than most birds; Taking advantage of their innate advantages, they are best at staying at the edge of the cliff in the morning shrouded in fog, shouting for help, and then pushing the attracted humans down the cliff and eating the corpses; Or, after being seen through, he would attack the mountaineers and tourists in groups - the middle-aged man opposite gave Yeqi such a feeling; First, lure. If it is seen through, it will start a more direct attack.


    "I have to say that you made a wise choice. At least, you didn''t make me choose the killer at the beginning; it''s commendable that you got a chance to escape from life for yourself and jamond!" the words of the middle-aged man continued, and ye Qi''s disdain grew stronger and stronger¡ª¡ª


    Seemingly casual conversation, but with jamond as a chip, I was relieved and gained the so-called ''initiative''?


    Sure enough, for your ''game'', are you putting psychological pressure on me now?


    That''s funny!


    Ye Qi, who had already prepared mentally, smiled coldly at the bottom of his heart with disdain, and then continued to watch each other''s performance.


    "Then before the game, I think I need to introduce myself. It''s a habit and etiquette!" the middle-aged man continued after emphasizing a sentence: "my name is Moran; I don''t have a last name, only ''Moran''


    "Ye Qi, the last name is'' Ye ''!"


    As the other party''s voice fell, Yeqi said with cooperation - Yeqi guessed what the other party wanted to do when the other party said the words habit and etiquette¡® In order to let him know more about the strength and unfathomability of the other party and the smooth operation of the game, the other party must not mind showing it; As for the so-called self introduction?


    This is just the other party''s excuse!


    However, it is obvious that the other party gave some tips for the fun of the game, or their own fun.


    "Oh, young people who know etiquette are always loved!" Moran patted his hands gently and played with the rules of the game he prepared at will with a smile: "well, in order to encourage a young person who knows etiquette, I will reduce the difficulty of the first round of the game!"


    Lower?!


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t speak - in Ye Qi''s heart, it''s certain that even the other party didn''t know that there were "several rounds" of the so-called game. Even, it was originally one round, but he made up several rounds again for his previous words; Ye Qi is quite sure of each other''s words and deeds.


    In fact, it was the same - looking at the disciple of the guy in front of him, Moran was full of interest; After entering the holy prison, he felt interesting for the first time in 20 years; Just like when I saw that guy; Although the young man in front of him is only the disciple of that guy, the things that make him interesting are very similar.


    Maybe we should play more!


    Facing the hard won interest, Moran didn''t want to end so quickly. He immediately changed the original rules of the game¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Behind a ring finger as like as two peas, three of them appeared to be the same as the Japanese who were the masters of the Tata. If ye Qi hadn''t seen each other''s appearance with his own eyes, he would even think that three of the previous 12 riyao strong came to him.


    Strange fluctuations!


    Ye Qi''s heart turned quickly when he felt the wave like a pool of stagnant water - although the strong man of riyao level appeared very strange in front of him, and the ability of riyao level was no problem from the implied wave, there was always a feeling that something was wrong, which made Ye Qi frown involuntarily.


    What''s wrong?


    Seeing Yeqi carefully looking at the "masterpiece" behind him, the middle-aged man named Moran couldn''t help smiling a little proudly.


    "This is my servant. As the warden of the holy prison, I made it when I was bored in the holy prison!"


    The complacency in the voice of explanation was obviously not a "work of boredom" -- the warden of the holy prison slowly stepped back two steps, then pointed to the three so-called servants in front of him and said: "In the first round, you need to face my three servants; in the second round, there are six; in the third round, there are twelve! If you pass these three rounds smoothly, jamond will be free and I will let you go!"


    "And if it fails..." speaking of this, the warden''s voice involuntarily showed a trace of gloom and malice. He looked at Ye Qi and looked up and down with a look at the goods: "I''ll let you become my servant; compared with these ordinary materials, a material with dragon blood will definitely make me full of expectations!"


    Material Science?!


    Are these corpse transformed undead creatures or


    The words in the other party''s words stunned Ye Qi when he was thinking. Then he stared at the white palm exposed outside his black robe, which was like a floating corpse. In an instant, a flash of light flashed in his mind - no wonder that kind of fluctuation would be like a pool of stagnant water, but it was full of strong and incomparable feelings; it was originally used to transform the corpses of the undead faction


    Just why is there no leakage of negative energy?


    After one problem is solved, another problem arises immediately - as a demon hunter, his perception of negative energy is extremely strong; that cold, icy and full of malice, even if there is no special skill, but after a long time of contact, as long as he is a demon hunter, he will feel it; especially in front of these sun shining corpses, after transformation, If you become a dead creature, the overflowing negative energy is enough to freeze the water surface, but these are obviously corpses transformed by the dead, but there is no smell of negative energy.


    "Then, the game begins!"


    The warden didn''t give Yeqi more time to think, so he announced the beginning of the game¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the three RI Yao level "servants" of the dead wrapped Ye Qi in a triangle. Three black and purple chains appeared in the hands of the three RI Yao level "servants". With the rotation of the wrist, the chains made a sound of "Hua Ling, Hua Ling!" with the air.


    [Level C + mission: the first round of abuse; Moran always likes to use this way to get more interest in the face of interested enemies; 03]


    [level B task: the second round of abuse; Moran always likes to use this way to get more interest in the face of interested enemies; 06]


    [level B + mission: the third round of abuse; Moran always likes to use this way to get more interest in the face of interested enemies; 012]


    [class a task: Moran''s game; as a strong man with bad character and bad faith, Moran always likes to appreciate the despair of his enemies when they get hope; therefore, defeating him is the real way to complete the so-called ''game''...]


    [level a + task: the end of Moran 1; although it has the strength of the strong, it does not have the strength of the strong; therefore, killing the other party completely is the best solution; 01]


    [S-level mission: the end of Moran 2; strong people like Moran always have their own cards. One death is not fatal for strong people who are proficient in the way of the dead; 01]


    In the sound of the black and purple chain "Hua Ling, Hua Ling", a series of system prompts appeared in Ye Qi''s ears. Just scanning the system prompts, ye Qi''s pupils in his eyes contracted involuntarily - in addition to collecting the statues of strange wolves, ye Qi was really exposed to the S-level task, even s -, But it is enough to explain some fundamental problems from some aspects.


    Is it worthy of the sun?


    Riyao level faced that level. Sure enough, it must be a near death!


    With this idea, ye Qi easily escaped the attack of three black and purple chains, and jumped out of the encirclement of three "servants" of the dead in one move - although the system can only evaluate the overall level, it lacks humanized segmentation and cannot achieve the most accurate evaluation, but there is no such situation in front of him, The warden of the holy prison, Moran, was undoubtedly alone; Then, the S-level task evaluation completely represents the most accurate strength of the other party, and has the difficulty of completing the task after the other party.


    According to the improvement of strength, the difficulty of the task will change, but the difficulty represented by the task level will not change - Yeqi is absolutely sure; In other words, the S-level task is a near death for Yeqi now; In particular, there are [A-level task: Moran''s game] and [a + level task: Moran''s end 1] as prefixes. Yeqi doesn''t think this is a task issued by the system for no reason, which must have a certain reason.


    Is it a change of mindset?


    Only by being defeated once by me and killing once in the traditional sense will it appear in the state of real sunrise


    Although this guess is only judged according to the level of the existing task, ye Qi feels very likely in association with the previous performance of the other party!


    Then, the original one-time outbreak must be changed!


    With the hint of [S-level task: Moran''s end 2], Yeqi naturally changed his original plan - of course, only slightly to deal with the other party''s possible ''resurrection counterattack''.


    In a strange way, the rating of system tasks is the best risk assessment!


    With this idea, Yeqi easily escaped the attack of three black and purple chains again - Yeqi has been holding this idea since he obtained the system; Even if the task appears with strong randomness and uncertainty, such a clear assessment is enough for Yeqi, who is habitually cautious and calm.


    At least, in some ways, it can make him take precautions, just like now!


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling!


    After the three black and purple chains were dodged together twice in a row, there were finally some changes. One was in the front, the first was thrown, and the two were divided into left and right, blocking Ye Qi''s possible retreat in advance. Although such a change is simple, it is very useful; Of course, in the face of Ye Qi, such use is also extremely limited.


    The evaluation of C + in [C + level task: the first round of play abuse] is enough to explain the problems; After all, a duel with Zaka can get a C + rating, but now the three "servants" of riyao undead have received the same rating; Obviously, the three "servants" of the sun shining undead have lost their use of their own path after their "death", leaving only their powerful bodies.


    The body of riyao level is undoubtedly powerful for the existence below riyao level, but it is far from enough for the strong riyao level who have their own way at the same level; It''s like a wild beast who has lost his mind and only depends on instinct, and a hunter fully armed and armed with a shotgun; Facing the former, the latter only needs one shot to solve the problem.


    Perhaps this change will change with the change of the former, but it will not change at all - therefore, compared with these "servants" of the dead, Yeqi pays more attention to the black and purple chains in each other''s hands; Yeqi doesn''t think it''s the ordinary existence of these black and purple chains that can trap the competitive tower.


    Just like the previous battle, although the result was that the twelve "servants" of the riyao level undead trapped the master of the competitive tower, it was Moran, the warden of the holy prison, who participated in the process, and finally completed the result by using the characteristics of black and purple chains - after all, would Yeqi think that the existence of one of the six tower masters is just a B +; Even if there is a gap with Moran in front of him, there will never be much difference; Otherwise, the former sports tower owner could not have said "stand behind him".


    As a result, the warden in front of him must have changed the way of attack in the past, which made the leader of the competitive tower make a mistake and finally fall into passivity - considering the other party''s casual character, Yeqi can almost confirm this fact; Even, perhaps the "servant" in the other party''s mouth and the chain in the hands of the "servant" appeared in front of the living people for the first time.


    "Just hiding like this will make my game look dull and tasteless!"


    The warden standing aside, watching Ye Qi easily dodge back and forth among his three servants, couldn''t help saying: "give you a minute to solve the goal of the first round of the game; otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, the warden once again showed a malicious smile on his face. After he raised his finger to the master of the competitive tower in the distance, he slowly said: "if it exceeds the time, I will cut off one arm of jamond; moreover, our game will enter the next round ahead of time!"


    "Of course, in the second round of the game, the time limit is inevitable!"


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 855

    Inferior means


    Still have scruples


    When ye Qi heard the warden''s malicious words, he immediately gave a meal, and then put his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - the attack of the three "servants" of riyao level undead in front of him is naturally not a problem for ye Qi, and his constant evasion is due to the agreement with the tower master of the holy thing.


    Obviously, if the warden of the holy prison appeared here, there must be an attack from the Holy See near the market; However, with his elder aunt Kuqi in charge, plus Zaka and the tower master of the sacred thing, Yeqi has the advantage and victory of his side in the market; After all, the ultimate goal of the holy see is something in the ruins behind him; Although there will be attacks at the market, the real main force is definitely here.


    The warden of the holy prison in front of him also explained this problem - Yeqi didn''t pay attention to the holy prison, which was unfamiliar and only knew that it was a place to punish those who made mistakes in the holy see at the beginning; It was only after seeing the warden that he had a self mockery of his previous shallow ideas.


    However, this does not prevent Yeqi from continuing to implement the agreement with the original owner of the sacred tower - waiting for the other party''s rescue¡® Two hours, two hours at most, and I can get there! " Yeqi kept in mind the words of the tower master of the holy things; After having the master of the sacred tower, it is self-evident for the current situation; Even without using his cards, ye Qi is sure to take the initiative.


    However, the warden''s "reminder" forced Yeqi to give up his original waiting - although Yeqi was somewhat helpless, it did not hinder his action.


    Qiang!


    In the crisp sound of getting out of the scabbard, Yan magic knife was like a white refining, and crossed a curved moon in the air.


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    After the blade cut through the neck, the head covered by the hat pocket flew straight up. Without the cover of the hat pocket, the head was pale and stiff, and even some places were obviously "mended", which could completely frighten ordinary people to the ground. In this way, it appeared in the sunrise; Then, the next moment, he was torn to pieces by the strong wind brought by the long knife, just like an evil spirit facing the melting of the sun - in the face of undead creatures, ye Qi, as a demon hunter, naturally knows how to completely destroy each other; It''s just an ordinary slash. It''s not fatal for undead creatures. Only smashing attack, flame and holy water are the real enemies of undead creatures; However, the undead creatures in front of him obviously lack the fluctuation of negative energy. Yeqi is very skeptical about how much the effect of holy water is left.


    However, the efficacy of crushing attacks and flames will not change; Fortunately, the skill [sword wind] from the inheritance and memory of the dragon made him do such things very handy; Although the high-level skill of [sword wind] is difficult for ye Qi who is separated from the special broad sword and lacks practice, simple application is not too difficult for ye Qi who has a master cold weapon.


    In fact, as ye Qi guessed, at the moment when the three ugly and ferocious heads were smashed, a systematic prompt sounded in his ear¡ª¡ª


    [Level C + task: complete the first round of play abuse; gain 5000 experience.]


    "Good, good, let''s continue!"


    With these words, the warden slapped his fingers again with a smile, and immediately six "servants" of the riyao level undead, who were also dressed up, appeared in front of Ye Qi out of thin air.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling!


    The chain made the air vibrate and sounded again. Yeqi looked at the six "servants" of the dead at riyao level again and frowned. Like the previous two times, the appearance of the six "servants" of the dead at riyao level in front of him was still so abrupt and difficult to detect; Even blind perception cannot be predicted. It can only perceive the fluctuations like stagnant water after the other party appears!


    This is undoubtedly very uncomfortable for Yeqi, who habitually relies on blind perception as an auxiliary; He jumped away from the black and purple chains that attacked him. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the six "servants" of the dead in front of him and where they appeared, trying to find a difference¡ª¡ª


    How on earth did the other party''s "servants" of the sun shining undead appear?


    Are they special items like dimensional bags?


    But how could there be such a big dimensional bag?


    Ye Qi clearly remembered the special standard of the [higher dimensional bag] he got. Even if the built-in space of such [higher dimensional bag] was only five cubic meters, even if these undead "servants" had no breath of life to put in, the volume of the [secondary bag] could not hold so much; Needless to say, even half of the 18 "servants" of the dead are extremely difficult; Unless the other party has a plural [dimensional bag]!


    However, this may have been rejected by Ye Qi at random - not to mention the value of the [dimensional bag] itself, but the [dimensional bag] spread from the dark ages to the present is all in the other party''s hands. I''m afraid it can''t achieve the effect in front of him; After all, as far as ye Qi knows, apart from the [higher dimensional bag] in his hand, there are absolutely no more than five [dimensional bags] that have appeared in history and have been retained, and I''m afraid there are only one or two of these five that can be compared with the one in his hand.


    The relics of the wizard emperor can''t be seen at will. Even the Holy See, which ruled an era, can''t easily get these things if you want to think about it; At least, the magic tower of the wizard emperor found in Qianzhao District proves that although the Holy See searched heavily during its rule, there are still things they did not find. Perhaps, the quantity will be small, but the quality is definitely far beyond everyone''s trust.


    Abigail, the magic tower of the wizard emperor, is the best proof!


    Therefore, the warden''s hands are definitely not based on the "dimensional bag" to display such "skills" in front of him!


    It should be something I don''t know!


    This idea appeared in Ye Qi''s heart, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Obviously, if he couldn''t crack the other party''s "skills", then after the real war with the other party, the other party''s use of such skills from time to time would be enough to make him feel tied up; There is a gap in strength. If you are tied up, you can know the result of the battle without thinking.


    Ye Qi, who knew this well, couldn''t help making difficulties for a moment - and such difficulties were obviously reflected in the battle; Perhaps for others, the pause is only a moment, but for the existence of the warden of the holy prison, we can see ''hesitation'' or even ''confusion'' in this pause!


    No matter what kind of emotion, it is worth celebrating for him - because it will make his game more wonderful and memorable; Of course, the premise is that he must make another ''cooperation'' or ''reminder''.


    "The game time of the second round is two minutes. Plus the time that has passed before, there are still one minute and thirty seconds!"


    The warden of the holy prison said such words very easily, and then he smiled at Yeqi; Obviously, he looked forward to what kind of expression Ye Qi would show under such a "reminder"; However, to his disappointment, Yeqi didn''t have any expression; Not only did he have no expression, but even no expression all over his body - as if the previous pause was just his illusion.


    Sure enough, it is a game of meaning!


    This lack of expression was regarded by the warden of the holy prison as "pretending to be strong" or "holding on to death"; Just like the teacher of the other party he knew at that time, he loved to do such things. He was obviously exhausted, but he always looked lively; What impressed him more was that the other teacher had cheated countless people; Including him at that time!


    Hold on!


    Such an expression is enough for me to remember the scene of that year!


    The warden of the holy prison glanced up and down at the young man in front of him with a hint of playfulness. The more similar he was to each other''s teacher, the more satisfied he was; Although he hasn''t found the other party''s teacher yet, the remaining warden doesn''t mind taking the other party''s disciples as interest.


    Of course, even the interest, he also needs to play for a long time!


    He wants to see each other in pain and cry!


    He wants to see the other party desperate for death, and then life and death can''t!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t his game be too boring? After all, as a gift to the teacher of the other party after a long separation and reunion, it naturally needs to be made more exquisite to reflect his "sincerity" as an opponent and enemy, doesn''t it?


    "Yeqi, hurry! Leave me alone. This guy can''t help me... Hum... Moran, is that all you can do? Come on, show it to me!"


    The cry of the tower master of the competitive tower rang again; The warden of the holy prison raised his hand, and the twelve black and purple chains tightened again; However, it is obvious that the owner of the competitive tower, who has long been prepared for this, just paused a little and shouted again.


    "As a prisoner, but I don''t have the consciousness of a prisoner, but it will make me feel helpless!" the warden of the holy prison seemed to nod in distress, but the corner of his mouth was with a pleasant smile, and his voice was involuntarily higher: "of course, in the face of the requirements of a prisoner, I will generally give benevolent satisfaction!"


    With that, the warden of the holy prison spread his hand to Ye Qi, who waved his knife again, and made a helpless expression: "this has nothing to do with our game, it''s entirely his own request!"


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling!


    With the rapid movement of the twelve "servants" of the dead around the competitive tower master, the chains that originally only tied the competitive tower master with his arms and body increased rapidly. In circles and rings, all the competitive tower masters, including his head, were tied in almost an instant.


    Click! Click! Click!


    When another binding was completed, the twelve chains worked hard together and began to lock tightly inward. In the waves of acid metal friction, the originally trapped and bulging competition tower master like a silkworm chrysalis shrank by about a quarter in this sound; And a trace of blood, like being squeezed out, flows out along the gap of the chain.


    Just for a moment, under the rising sun, there was a strange luster on the black and purple chain.


    "Now it''s just a muscle. I''m afraid it''s your bone. Do you say that the arm bones of your two arms are broken first? Or your cervical spine is broken first? Or, jamond, are you ready to lie in bed all your life?" it seems to talk to the master of the competitive tower, but the warden of the holy prison has been looking at Yeqi - no doubt, For Moran at the moment, ye Qicai is his main goal. As for the competitive tower owner? Maybe it was his goal back then, but now?


    Obviously, the former is more important and more suitable to become his goal!


    Therefore, he watched Ye Qi cut the last of his group of "servants" to pieces, and then clapped with interest.


    "Well done! In my game, few people can enter the third round!"


    He paused deliberately, as if to appreciate Ye Qi''s possible expression at the moment, but the warden of the holy prison was undoubtedly disappointed. Ye Qi stood in front of him without expression and looked at him coldly - just like the other party''s teacher in those years; This discovery made the warden of the holy prison turn up his mouth and outline a smile that ordinary people can''t tell the true from the false.


    Moran is very satisfied at the moment. It''s too satisfied to see such similar eyes. Under such eyes, those meaningless expressions don''t matter at all; In order to appreciate this expression for a longer time, Moran immediately changed the rules of the third round of the game again.


    "In order to give you a reward for the players who break into the third round, I will extend the time of the third round by half an hour on the original basis; or you can also exchange a half-hour halftime!"


    After freely saying the two just thought out reward conditions, the warden of the holy prison slightly moved his feet, and his body just stood between Ye Qi and the competitive tower master bound into silkworm pupae. This action seemed casual, even unconscious, But in Yeqi''s eyes, it just attracted his attention to the bloody chain silkworm pupa.


    Bad taste!


    Ye Qi naturally knows what the other party wants to do. For this, ye Qi gives a direct evaluation; Then, without any hesitation, he said, "I''ll choose the first!"


    "Of course, no problem! Then our third round of the game begins!"


    After another "pa" sound, twelve "servants" of the dead appeared around Yeqi; Looking at Ye Qi, the warden of the holy prison didn''t see the "struggling expression" he wanted to see, but ye Qi''s courage like the other''s teacher did not weaken the warden''s interest at all; Of course, as a compensation for not seeing the wonderful expression, he focused on the competitive tower master who was wrapped into a silkworm chrysalis by an iron chain.


    "Gemond, I have to say that your tradition of demon hunters is really commendable! It''s so moving that you can ignore life and death just for your temporary companions!" with a smile and words like a knife, the warden of the holy prison looked at the more and more violent iron chain silkworm chrysalis, and his voice raised a few points: "From the first three, to just six, and now twelve! I have to admire the strength of young people now. Although my servants have lost their peak state, riyao''s body is preserved and can go to this point without damage. The Xia Ke dragon really deserves its reputation and deserves to be that guy''s Disciple!"


    "However, if I''m not mistaken, our young man should pursue ''must kill'' for the strength of sabre? Such a style is quite exhausting! I don''t know if our young man can survive? Alas, it''s not my expectation. Our young man is really tired!"


    Unlike Ye Qi, who dodged easily before, he narrowly escaped the attack of two chains, but was brushed by several black and purple chains that followed him, and even several traces were brought out on the Apostle''s windbreaker - this situation made the warden of the holy prison''s voice full of excitement.


    With such words, the competition tower owner locked in the chain silkworm chrysalis struggled more and more violently¡ª¡ª


    Damn it! Damn it!


    What kind of chain can make me feel powerless!


    Asshole! Asshole!


    My strength, my ability, come out!


    Ten percent, as long as a good achievement!


    A roar appeared in the heart of the competition tower master.


    At the moment, with the chains in the hands of the six "servants" of the dead forming an iron chain network, ye Qi, who was "out of strength", became more and more clumsy.


    PS 2 is more decadent. There was something wrong in the evening. As a result, I was delayed for a while and came back late ~ ~ ~ fortunately, there was no delay in updating~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here and thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 856

    Whoosh!


    The iron chain net composed of six black and purple iron chains crossed each other, rubbed over Ye Qi''s head, and at the same time, two black and purple iron chains shot at Ye Qi from left to right - rushed forward for a short distance, so that the left and right black and purple iron chains failed. Ye Qi returned a knife and stood directly on the body of the "servant" of the dead nearest to him.


    Pooh!


    Starting from the waist, the whole "servant" of the dead was directly divided into two parts. After a slight tremor, the upper and lower parts of the body were twisted into pieces by the strong wind brought from Yan magic knife - this is the third round. The fifth of the twelve "servants" of the dead was killed by Ye Qi; In the previous battle, four "servants" of the dead were killed by Yan magic knife. Of course, ye Qi also paid a small price for this.


    In the previous raid, the left forearm swept by a black and purple iron chain still feels paralyzed and can''t move completely freely until now. As a result, ye Qi makes more and more efforts to do some routine dodging movements - the warden of the holy prison standing aside is very happy, The "tough" and "dead support" of the young man in front of him made him see a figure like the other teacher.


    Exchange injury for injury. That''s what you did in those years!


    However, it seems a pity that your disciple is not as lucky as you!


    How long can he last? I''m really looking forward to it!


    The warden of the holy prison naturally dropped his hands on both sides of his body, his left arm shook slightly involuntarily, and the five fingers on his left palm shook accordingly, as if he were playing an unknown and disordered song; After seeing the injury, the strange excitement on his face from time to time is enough to make people believe his unknown madness and the malice from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now fifteen minutes have passed, and there are fifteen... Oh, no, if you add the four minutes originally belonging to the third round, you still have nineteen minutes! There are seven of my servants, come on, young man! I''m very optimistic about you passing my third round and getting a new life!"


    He tried to adjust his breathing. Yeqi was not affected by the words from a distance - he knew very well that it was just a "trick" to put pressure on him; Whether he has passed the so-called three round game or not, the other party will not give up easily.


    "Oh, I''ve never been a man of faith; Didn''t jamond tell you not to believe what I said? "


    Ye Qi is very sure that if he successfully passes the third round of the game, the other party will shoot at him with such words, and there will be a bad smile like a cat playing with a mouse on his face - no doubt, the other party has such a mentality from the beginning; Watching the weak struggle and gain a glimmer of hope under his control, and then being crushed by him.


    Ye Qi''s disdain for the existence of playing with people''s hearts is from the bottom of his heart - the strong naturally have the dignity of the strong. Perhaps they despise the weak, but this dignity is enough to make these strong understand that they will not trample on the soul of the weak; The warden, who ignored these, obviously did not have the dignity of the strong; The other party, just as he called "warden", regarded each opponent as a prisoner in his prison, wantonly played and tortured, just to satisfy his inner excitement.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know whether the other party became the warden of the holy prison because he had such a bad character at the beginning, or because the position of warden of the holy prison made the other party like this, but ye Qi knows that such an other party is beneficial to him; At the very least, the contempt shown by the other party from the beginning is enough to make Yeqi use it with confidence - although the other party has not shown such emotion from beginning to end, the contempt of the other party has existed in the bottom of his heart since the other party proposed to play such a three-round game with him; He was not regarded as an appropriate opponent at all, but as a weak person who can be bullied at will.


    Although it is understandable to some extent that the other party thinks so from the strength shown by both sides, ye Qi''s estimation is undoubtedly the other party''s biggest mistake¡ª¡ª


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!


    When dealing with the remaining seven "servants" of the dead, Yeqi tried to show a heavy breath, but in fact he was rapidly recovering his strength; On the basis of his constitution of up to 23 points, even if he wields the knife with all his strength, ye Qi can return to his normal state with only one or two breaths. Moreover, ye Qi has no need to wield the knife with all his strength in the face of these "servants" of the dead who obviously have only riyao level body but no riyao level ability; Therefore, even though it was a continuous battle at the moment, for Yeqi, the loss of physical strength was not as serious as the warden of the holy prison saw.


    Therefore, everything is to prepare for the counterattack at some point in the future.


    As for the left arm wiped by the chain?


    Yeqi did it on purpose to test the power and characteristics of those black and purple iron chains - and this test also gave Yeqi a basic inference; He was only slightly brushed by, and his left arm was still paralyzed at the moment. Although it was impossible to determine what the black and purple iron chain was made of, or what method the warden opposite used to build such an iron chain, Yeqi was sure that he could not be entangled by the iron chain; Otherwise, the owner of the competitive tower is his end.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling!


    In front of them are a group of six "servants" of the dead and a single "servant" of the dead. The black and purple chains in the former''s hands form a large net, which dances up and down with the rotation of the wrist; The latter hides behind the former, and the black and purple iron chain in his hand is like a poisonous snake, looking for a chance to raid - previously, after the former''s six undead "servants" formed an iron chain network, the remaining six undead "servants" did so, and with Ye Qi''s cooperation, it seems that ye Qi did cause a lot of trouble; However, with Yeqi''s cooperation; If you really want to solve the "servants" of the dead in front of you, it is definitely not too difficult.


    Although each of the undead "servants" in front of him has a riyao level body, without riyao''s strength and more important "wisdom", they are not difficult for Yeqi to deal with - just a few battles are enough for Yeqi to understand the operation mode of these undead "servants": independence and cooperation with his master, The warden of the holy prison; Two very ambiguous ways; The reason why it is ambiguous is entirely because Yeqi found that the independence of these "servants" of the dead was also based on the orders of the warden of the holy prison, just as wizards gave orders to their puppets in advance.


    The latter''s cooperation is also similar to the puppet manipulated by a wizard - but the way of the warden of the holy prison is undoubtedly more secret than that of a wizard; If not, ye Qi would not have discovered the secret if several times these "servants" of the dead had slightly changed their fighting methods and styles at the critical moment.


    Yeqi was not surprised that his fighting style, which was different from the previous rigid and rigid fighting style, was like a flash of inspiration at some critical moments; Because, at that time, he was cooperating with each other, showing a state of being in a hurry; So that the warden of the holy prison was very confident that such changes would not be found; After making such a discovery, ye Qi went into this "rush" situation twice. Without exception, the attack methods and styles of these undead "servants" once again felt a flash of light.


    Obviously, when facing the competition tower owner before, the other party absolutely adopted the latter and cooperated most closely; It is definitely not the occasional attitude when facing him - there is no doubt that the warden of the holy prison has enough vigilance against jamond, who "knows the root and the bottom".


    As for Yeqi?


    As a disciple of his opponent, the younger generation''s identity and young age are enough to be despised by the other party; What''s more, ye Qi''s new way of entering riyao level is enough to cover up his strongest point - although his breath is riyao level, it is definitely not as strong as his own strength; When it erupts, it is enough to kill the top strong of riyao level. If only by breath, it is just an ordinary riyao level.


    Of course, this is not the most important reason for the warden to despise. The warden who obtained Ye Qi''s detailed information from the inquisition doesn''t care about ye Qi''s other. What he cares about most is the kind of blood, the same blood as his old opponent: the blood of the giant dragon - the person who knows you most is not your friend, but your enemy; This sentence, at some time, is exceptionally correct; At least, it is a truth in the warden; Several disastrous defeats and the hands of Yeqi''s teacher are enough to make the warden decide to spend a lot of time studying Yeqi''s teacher, the respected Lorant sword saint; Obviously, such research is all-round. Whether it is the way of fighting, the growth of strength, or living habits, it is within the scope of the warden''s research.


    Such research obviously made the warden have some unexpected gains - the blood of the dragon is enough to make a person step into the level that ordinary people look up to, but after reaching some limits, the power of the blood of the dragon will limit a person''s growth. If you can''t break through the shackles, the person''s strength will not move forward; This limit is the thinness and thickness of the dragon''s blood; Obviously, the thicker the blood, the farther people can go, and the thinner the blood, it will only make people unable to move forward after reaching a height.


    According to the information he got from some materials inside the Holy See, some direct descendants with dragon blood have just been born with the strength of the new riyao level, and they all enter riyao when they reach adulthood; Then, in the second and third generations, the starting point of this strength will drop sharply, and the final achievement will also decrease - although he does not know what generation his old opponent is, he can not deny how terrible his old opponent''s talent is. With such talent, even if there is no dragon blood to reach that height, it is extremely easy, As for the shackles of dragon blood? He is very confident in his old opponent. There is absolutely no difficulty for the other party to break through.


    In fact, the battle of Shenshan was enough to prove his correctness and foresight - and it was precisely because of this correctness and foresight that he was very sure that Yeqi would not have that degree; Judging from the identity of an ordinary demon hunter when the other party just appeared in Tallinn district and didn''t become a trainee apostle until he woke up to the talent of fire, the warden is sure that ye Qi''s original blood is unusually thin, which must be ten generations later!


    If it weren''t for his "father" who was his old opponent, he would dare to guarantee that ye Qi would never awaken even if he was an apostle, not to mention his current riyao level strength - and it was precisely because of the help of his old opponent''s blood that he, the owner of the Dragon blood after ten generations, had achieved his present achievements; After all, after entering his present state, the warden can clearly perceive the changes in his body, not to mention his old opponent with dragon blood. The changes must be more intense, and the degree is enough to pull his blood back to the level before the tenth generation, even the sixth and seventh generations.


    However, the help of blood is limited after all. Even as a descendant of the sixth and seventh generations of dragon blood, it has reached the riyao level, which is the limit; If you want to break through, unless you have the talent of his old opponent - according to the data, the talent of the young people in front is not excellent, even very average; Therefore, riyao level is the limit of each other!


    The warden thought so firmly that even if the strength and speed of the other party were stronger than the ordinary riyao strong, it was just the help of the dragon''s blood in his eyes; However, the strength and speed of riyao level are still riyao level!


    In the face of his existence, what is the existence of riyao class?


    Therefore, for Yeqi, the warden is full of playful contempt.


    As for why Ye Qi''s relationship with his old opponent is so confirmed?


    The warden could never forget the woman who had the same hair color and pupil color as the young man in front of him who had been following behind his old opponent; Moreover, according to time, the young people in front of us are just at the right age - what can we doubt in the face of such evidence?


    As if he had seen through all the hidden fog, the warden felt that he was in control, overlooking the chess pieces in front of him and struggling to dance alone in front of him¡ª¡ª


    This time, ye Qi did not dodge ahead of time, but took action at the moment when it was dangerous and about to be shrouded; A sideways roll, and then cut horizontally with a knife; Immediately, half the operators in the chain net were chopped up.


    Of course, ye Qi was not hurt. In order to successfully complete the horizontal cutting, his left shoulder was swept by the iron chain again, and the feeling of paralysis surged up from the bones again. Even, because it was his shoulder this time, he was paralyzed with half of Ye Qi''s body imitating the Buddha; So that the next time ye Qi dodges, he can only use the humiliating way of rolling on the ground.


    The warden standing in the distance took everything into his eyes and smiled - everything didn''t happen as he expected, or to be precise, everything was working and happening according to his envisaged trajectory; Both the evaluation of Yeqi''s strength and his response are staged again in front of him.


    Now we have begun to exchange injuries for injuries. Then, the upper limit of physical strength will be reached at all!


    And then, facing my servants is enough to make you exhausted!


    When you solve everything, you will find that everything has just begun!


    I can''t wait to know what your teacher and my old opponent will look like after I make you a servant of the dead?


    Is it sadness? Is it anger? Or shame?


    I can''t wait!


    It seemed that his old opponent had appeared in his mind, trembling all over and looking sad and angry, which made the warden who was full of expectation tremble with uncontrollable excitement; He narrowed his eyes slightly, like some smoking addicts, relaxed his body comfortably, looked at the chess pieces in front of him that were about to become his main chips, and couldn''t help smiling; It''s not a half true and half false smile. It''s completely sincere and full of happy smiles.


    Such a smile, even after the remaining four "servants" of the dead were killed by the young man in front of him, did not make him change at all - the warden obviously did not pay attention to the loss of the "victory" which was getting closer and closer. Even if he sacrificed twice or ten times more, he would not hesitate for the "victory".


    Of course, before winning the real victory, the process of collecting interest is also wonderful. He needs to taste it slowly - therefore, the warden patted his palm and walked slowly towards Ye Qi with "Pa, Pa" clear applause.


    "Good, good! You are the first person who can completely pass my three round game! Congratulations, young man!"


    He walked back to the place about five yards away from Yeqi. After his direct combat strength, he couldn''t hear the words of blessing, so he said it from the warden''s mouth; Looking down at the breathing young man, the warden couldn''t help smiling. Then, full of malicious words, he blurted out: "after all, my three round game is also the first time!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 857

    "What do you mean?"


    In the face of the other party''s malicious and ironic words, ye Qi pretended to be puzzled and frowned - glanced at the light blue system screen that only he could see; The remaining two ''predecessors'' above indicate completion.


    [level B task: the second round of play abuse (completed); experience gained: 20000.]


    [level B + task: the third round of play abuse (completed); experience gained: 100000.]


    Under these two "predecessors", there are three unfinished task options, the first of which is¡ª¡ª


    [class a task: Moran''s game; as a strong man with bad character and bad faith, Moran always likes to appreciate the despair of his enemies when they get hope; therefore, defeating him is the real way to complete the so-called ''game''...]


    Such a simple and understandable way of explanation is enough to make Yeqi understand what the strong man with strength in material space is going to do; However, this is also a long-awaited task for ye Qi - [C +] [b -] [B +] under the "effective" control of the other party, for ye Qi, it can only be regarded as a warm-up exercise. Even if he is embarrassed, it is just to cooperate with the other party.


    Since he has been cooperating for such a long time, Yeqi doesn''t mind continuing to cooperate until he can catch a moment to fight back!


    what do you mean?


    Faced with such ignorance, ignorance and even simple rhetorical questions, the warden of the holy prison standing in front of Yeqi almost laughed; Everything was as he expected - what an interesting expression!


    With this idea, the warden of the holy prison paused for ten seconds, as if he had appreciated enough of the look that made him look forward to, and then slowly said, "this is the first time to design such a game; it was passed for the first time; it''s obvious!"


    Speaking of this, the warden of the holy prison spread out his hands, made a helpless appearance and said, "in other words, everything before was lying to you!"


    "Asshole!"


    A roar burst out of Yeqi''s throat - although this heartfelt roar was difficult for Yeqi at the "amateur level of acting skills", he thought of the opponents he had humiliated by such means: those who struggled and were weak compared with each other, and finally looked desperate; Involuntarily, Yeqi easily roared out, very natural and from the heart.


    Qiang!


    Straight to the other side, Yan magic knife with the knife awn straight to the other side''s neck.


    "Tut Tut, this kind of cross cutting is very good. It has surpassed most people! However, the speed is still a little slow!" he easily avoided Ye Qi''s cross cutting. The warden of the holy prison, looking at some asthmatic opponents after the cross cutting, directly smiled: "not only the speed is slow, but also the physical strength is difficult to support?"


    The warden of the holy prison still escaped with great ease in the face of several knife lights coming from his face again; He looked at the anger on his young opponent''s face and was full of interest - not enough, not enough, despair is the most beautiful; Almost!


    With this idea, the warden of the holy prison suddenly lowered his voice: "in the just three rounds of game, your physical strength is greater than I thought! Yes, I just want to consume your physical strength, and then, like this..."


    Then the warden of the holy prison punched Yeqi in the stomach. After a dull bang, Yeqi was like a kite with a broken line. He flew back nearly 20 yards and fell heavily to the ground; The impact force made Yeqi''s body stop after several consecutive collisions on the soft grass.


    "Easily knock you down!"


    Looking at Yeqi who fell to the ground, the warden of the holy prison continued to finish the second half of the sentence; In order to better attack Yeqi, the warden of the holy prison said again in that casual language while Yeqi tried to get up: "Although your strength is insignificant to me, I am afraid of your blood. After all, your teacher has staged several Jedi turnovers in front of me; Tut, that really makes me remember!"


    "So, in order to make you ''safer'', I came up with such a game. Although it''s just a random game and will lose some servants, what''s the loss of these servants for being able to harvest a ''special booty'' like you?"


    As he spoke, the warden of the holy prison, who walked towards Ye Qi, stopped in front of Ye Qi, who fell to the ground and was trying to get up, looked at the young man with a stubborn look in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t you feel unconvinced? There''s no way. The adult world is so cruel; although you are an adult, compared with us, you''re still a little vegetable!"


    "What I like most is to step on a small rookie who doesn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth, and crush it slowly!"


    The warden of the holy prison raised his right foot and stepped directly on Ye Qi''s head. In an instant, ye Qi, who had just climbed up half, stepped back to the ground and felt the resistance coming from under the palm of his right foot. He couldn''t help lowering his head and looking down at the opponent who could only be stepped on the soles of his feet and struggling hard. His voice was full of a smile: "If you don''t participate in my so-called game and listen to jamond at the beginning and run away, the result may be different? Maybe you may run away under my negligence! At least, you don''t have to be trampled on by me because of weakness as now!"


    "Jamond, look at what you call the strongest demon hunter of the younger generation. How miserable that I stepped on my feet at random and couldn''t resist!" the warden of the holy prison turned his head and showed off loudly to one of his original and former opponents. After that, he patted his forehead gently: "Oh, I forgot that you can''t see anything trapped by my precious chains! Well, who makes me such a kind person? Let''s see what your worried younger generation looks like now!"


    "Pa!"


    After a snap of his fingers, he tightly tied the black and purple chain of the competitive tower master. In the shaking of the wrists of the two undead "servants", he loosened a gap on the top of his head. Then, the two undead "servants" quickly exchanged positions. The gap immediately widened and exposed the whole head of the competitive tower master in an instant.


    "Ye, ye Qi!!!"


    The head of the competition tower just showed up. The head of the tower immediately saw Ye Qi, who was trampled by the warden of the holy prison. He immediately shouted, both angry and ashamed - anger and the other party did such a thing regardless of their identity; what''s ashamed is that as an elder, they didn''t prevent such a thing from happening!


    Especially at the thought of the impact that such a thing will have on Yeqi in the future, the head of the competitive tower can''t help feeling split - the strong naturally have a strong heart, will not be knocked down by any difficulties, and will not be afraid of any danger; this is recognized by everyone, but there must be a premise: confidence!


    If you don''t have confidence, don''t say that you will become a strong man. Even if you face ordinary people, you will be tied up. Compared with those who don''t have confidence, those who have been hit by confidence are more serious - maybe reviving can break through the original limit, but after all, they are a few. Most people never recover from it, and then spend a day like walking corpses Student: for such examples, jamond, as the master of the competitive tower, has seen too many.


    Moreover, ye Qi became famous when he was young, but faced with the enemy being instantly knocked down to the ground and being directly trampled by the other party. Such a blow is no longer a problem of attacking confidence, but a problem enough to collapse confidence - once confidence collapses, can the shaky dragon still be called the shaky dragon?


    The tower master of competition can''t guarantee, or even imagine, what difficulties Ye Qi will face in the future; as for ye Qi''s regaining confidence? The tower master of competition is equally uncertain; after all, put yourself in a position and think about whether he can regain confidence if he encounters such a thing at this age; the tower master of competition knows very well about this answer.


    It was this clarity that made him more angry¡ª¡ª


    "Moran, you bastard! Despicable bastard!"


    The angry scolding of the leader of the competitive tower made a trace of echo around him. The anger in his eyes seemed to turn into essence, which was generally condensed on the warden of the holy prison - he knew very well that the other party did it deliberately in order to purely humiliate his opponent; especially Ye Qi, because he was an old friend and disciple, he was the key care of the other party If Yeqi didn''t have this identity, jamond believed that the other party would never spend so much effort to play games and so on.


    However, at the moment, jemonde looked at the soles of the feet that the other party ran over at will, and there was no sound under the soles of the feet, as if ye Qi was exhausted and dead. Instead, jemonde hoped that ye Qi had no such identity and could die happily without such humiliation - for demon hunters, death was not terrible. What really frightened them was that it was better to live than to die.


    "Despicable? I''ve always heard this as appreciation!"


    The warden of the holy prison, who stretched out his little finger, took out his ear and said in his unique casual tone; then, with a smile: "Well, let''s play another game now; is it you, germond, who watched your promising younger generation be made my servant by me, or Yeqi, who watched your respected Master of the competitive tower be stirred into meat sauce by my chain?"


    That kind of bad character made the warden of the holy prison still not forget to "humiliate" his opponent - he said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you five minutes to think about it!"


    If the eyes can kill people, the warden of the holy prison will be rich enough to die a hundred times under the angry eyes of the competitive tower master, but this is only a hypothesis; therefore, the competitive tower master can only stare at each other with wide eyes - however, there is a slight change in his body wrapped in chains, and a wisp of small wind has gathered In the body; this wind is very weak, not even one percent of his heyday, but this is the result of jamond''s efforts.


    The ultimate goal of this result is to save Ye Qi from his original difficulties - of course, in front of the opponent he knows the basics, this wind can''t even do a little harm; But the owner of the competitive tower is sure to create an opportunity; Whether it is to extricate himself or to extricate Yeqi; However, in order to have a greater grasp, the owner of the competitive tower has decided to devote unlimited efforts to the latter: to extricate Yeqi from difficulties.


    However, before that, there must be some preparations - at least, the owner of the competitive tower doesn''t think that Yeqi can make smooth use of the opportunities he has created to escape; There is no doubt that there is only one such opportunity now, and we must seize it more.


    "Ye Qi, you little fellow, listen to me! I''m glad to have a younger demon hunter like you, not because of your success and fame, but because you are a demon hunter!" the master of the competition tower let go of his voice and shouted loudly: "So, you guy, try to raise your head for me! Remember, a failure is not terrible, but the one who is knocked down by a failure!"


    "You are such a talkative guy. It seems that you don''t want the five minutes I gave you!"


    Feeling the struggle from the bottom of his feet again, the warden of the holy prison couldn''t help but turn cold - he didn''t want to be destroyed by the "interesting" picture he created. Looking at one of his former opponents who was surrounded by his own chains but still didn''t know how to live or die, he showed a ferocious smile, then raised his arm and stretched out his palm, Pointing to the master of the competitive tower; however, he did not start at the first time, but looked down on Yeqi struggling at his feet again.


    "If you don''t listen to this guy, I''m thinking of killing only one of you! But now, I have to kill both of you; but don''t worry, as a person with special blood, I won''t let you die first! I''ll let you watch jamond be stirred into meat and mud, and then let you watch you be my servant From! "


    "Remember that all this is your fault and your teacher''s fault!"


    Word by word, the warden said, and slightly moved the soles of his feet, so that Yeqi could raise his head and see the situation in front of him - although he always doesn''t keep his word and never knows what keeping his promise is, the warden of the holy prison is quite happy with what can make others painful and desperate, especially when the painful person is still him If he is not worried about unnecessary trouble, he absolutely hopes that this time will be extended countless times. It is best that he can see it all the time.


    "What a pity! I haven''t learned the magic of ''recording ability'', otherwise I will treasure all this!" said the most real words in my heart, and the warden of the holy prison shouted: "Gemond, take a good breath of the last air and take a look at the surrounding scenery; as my opponent, this is my greatest kindness to you; at least, I''ll let one of your younger generation see you off! Ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, the warden of the holy prison raised his arm with a fierce grip, as if to crush the competitive tower master; while the competitive tower master bound in the iron chain took a deep breath, as if waiting for death, but under the wrapping of the iron chain, the competitive tower master''s chest was bulging high.


    Then, blow hard!


    Hoo!


    It was like a strong wind coming from the sky. In front of the calm ruins, a strong wind comparable to the wind speed of force 10 immediately blew directly towards the warden of the holy prison!


    "Ye Qi, I can walk with a qualified demon hunter like you. As a demon hunter, I die without regret!"


    "Run, run! Get up and run!"


    With the roar of the competition tower owner, in this strong wind like a piece of wind, the two lines are extremely condensed, as if they are about to take shape. The "wind arrow" the size of hair shot directly into the eyes of the warden of the holy prison.


    Obviously, if the warden of the holy prison still stands in place and steps on Ye Qi, his eyes will be blinded by these two tiny "wind arrows"; even if he reaches the strength of the warden of the holy prison, his eyes are still fragile without the support of special blood; needless to say, it is a "wind arrow" composed of such special forces, even ordinary people''s fingers It is also enough to damage his eyes - and this is the main of the competitive tower, fighting for a glimmer of life for Yeqi.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of such an attack, the warden of the holy prison noticed the hidden "killing move", and his empty hand was a crisp snap of his fingers; after a "pop", two "servants" of the dead stood directly in front of him; then, with a sneer, he waited for the final result - obviously, he didn''t mind seeing the last resort of the opposite competitive tower master , after being cracked, he showed an air of despair, so that he deliberately stopped the attack of controlling his distant servants.


    For a moment, the situation on the court became like that of the head of the competitive tower vs the warden of the holy prison at the beginning, and the same thing is, this time, the latter still prevailed¡ª¡ª


    "I really don''t know the so-called guy. Up to now, you haven''t figured out the situation you''re facing..."


    Facing the surviving enemy, the warden of the holy prison is full of disdain, his eyes are straight to his opponent, and his steps are motionless - he wants to look at his opponent, his wishes have failed, and will let the other party understand what a gap is!


    Want to save people?


    How naive!


    With this idea, imagining the despair that the other party was about to show, the warden of the holy prison couldn''t help smiling again; At this time, a voice that should never appear appeared appeared.


    The strong wind in front of me is like the tremor of the wind god.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic knife, scabbard.


    PS second change~~


    Thank you for the 400 starting point coins of June snow IV, the 300 starting point coins of Xuanyuan Yuhe, the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 200 starting point coins of skyazorz and the 100 starting point coins of silence forest ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 858

    The warden of the holy prison quickly retreated at the moment when he realized that it was wrong, but the light of the knife still flashed at the bend of his leg¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Like a crescent moon, after the flash of the knife light, a section of the lower leg from the knee flew high, followed by a pot of blood, which directly sprayed out and dyed the upper body of Ye Qi''s pursuit red - Ye Qi''s eyebrows, which were stained red on the upper body, picked involuntarily, which was obviously dissatisfied with his blow; After all, he had pushed himself to the extreme for this knife. If he hadn''t endured it, he would have burst out when the sole of his foot stepped on his head.


    Patience and waiting for the best time, even for surprise, he didn''t even use any spells and abilities that might cause fluctuations and breath changes; But in the end, the other side avoided the fatal blow - for this, ye Qi had to admire the other side''s bad character; If the two had just changed positions, he thought he would never be able to avoid the knife.


    Glancing at the broken leg that stepped on his head before, he fell on the grass. Blood flowed out of the wound. Under the action of muscle yuan, the whole broken leg twitched from time to time - this is just the beginning!


    With such a voice, ye Qi narrowed his eyes, handed the Yan magic knife directly to his right hand, pointed to the ground, and his body jumped out at a faster speed; What''s different from before is that ye Qi doesn''t have the fear of startling the snake. He directly starts to use various abilities and spells to assist the battle - a single blade is Ye Qi''s pursuit, but the cooperation with various specialties and spells is his strongest way of fighting¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    Before the sudden pain, the warden of the holy prison couldn''t help crying out; But he did not forget the current situation. The long-term battle was enough to make him understand what he should do now - almost instinctively, and his body quickly retreated!


    Gravity sanctions. 500%!


    Looking at the warden of the holy prison who was eager to open a distance and quickly retreated, ye Qi said coldly in his heart.


    Uh!


    Almost with Yeqi''s meditation, the next moment the warden''s retreating body was stunned - an indescribable weight appeared on him, as if filled with lead, making it difficult for him to move; And his body, which was unable to balance because he was cut off by a leg, almost fell to the ground under the sudden gravity.


    So that the warden of the holy prison had to pause and adjust his body, which was difficult to adapt because of the sudden weight - perhaps 500% of the gravity was enough to rupture the internal organs of ordinary people, but for the existence above riyao, there was some discomfort; But this kind of maladjustment only needs a slight adjustment; Moreover, the time of this adjustment is only a blink of an eye for the existence above the sun.


    At ordinary times, this is naturally no problem, but at this moment, it is enough for Yeqi to narrow the distance between the two people to the range of attack again!


    "Do you think a moment of good luck can turn you over? Don''t dream!"


    The warden of the holy prison looked at Yeqi, who was approaching quickly and had rushed in front of him, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Bear''s tenacity!


    Decaying capsule!


    Ignoring the shouts of the other party, ye Qi directly blessed a level 2 spell and an level 8 spell - Xiong zhijianren, although it is only a level 2 spell, the temporary + 4 blessing to his physique is enough to make ye Qi use the rotten bag technique, the highest level of the existing spell level, without wasting his existing physical strength on a large scale.


    You know, even if ye Qi''s physique is as high as 23 before the blessing, he can only use it twice for spells of this level - although Ye Qi is very moved by the temporary agility + 8, perception + 8, natural armor + 8 and obtaining false life brought by corruption, it takes half of his physical strength directly, which needs to be considered!


    If it weren''t for the special effect of bear''s tenacious temporary constitution + 4, ye Qi''s caution would never dare to use half of his physical strength to use the blessing of rotten sac at this time; After all, in order to cut the strongest knife, abundant physical strength is a necessary prerequisite!


    Feeling the sudden power in his body, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife is from bottom to top, facing the warden of the holy prison in front of him - at this time, it is faster and more cruel than the previous one.


    The temporary agility of + 8 in the decaying capsule technique is enough to make ye Qi''s speed several times faster than the original, and this agility several times faster than himself is immediately reflected in Ye Qi''s knife wielding - the arm of the warden of the holy prison who just raised his arm and was ready to snap a finger according to his habit to summon his dead servant flew into the air in a flash of knife light.


    Ah!


    Another scream came out of the warden''s mouth. He widened his eyes and looked at the front of him incredulously - no doubt, the warden of the holy prison was full of confusion about ye Qi''s speed at the moment, just like the knife that suddenly cut off his lower leg.


    This speed is almost


    It''s impossible. How could a guy with a sun shining class have such a speed?!


    It is obviously impossible for the warden of the holy prison to know ye Qi''s biggest secret and the advantages brought by this biggest secret - on this premise, ye Qi, with temporary blessing, waved his Yan magic knife with a agility of up to 29.


    Buzzing


    The continuous trills were connected in an instant, and the snow-white knife light glittered under the sunrise; Around the warden of the holy prison with only one leg and one arm, he kept chopping, and from a distance, it seemed to form a white ball glittering with the unique light of metal; In the ball with the unique light of metal, a trace of bright red was involuntarily and gradually mixed into it, making a piece of bright red in the unique light of metal!


    The red liquid gradually becomes more and more, covering the unique light of the original metal. Under the rising sun, a bright red light appears incomparably strange!


    This, this


    The distant competition tower master was stunned when he looked at the situation in front of him - after his last move was blocked, the competition tower master''s heart sank; Even, he has begun to pessimistically accept the result that he and Yeqi died here together.


    But at this time, the bright light of the knife flashed away, and then a broken leg belonging to his old opponent flew straight to one side with blood - this scene directly stunned the master of the competitive tower. He couldn''t believe watching Ye Qi stand up again and wave his knife, as if he were dreaming; And then, just under his gaze, an arm belonging to his old opponent left with the broken leg!


    Listening to the cry of his old opponent, the tower master of the competitive tower finally believes that he is not dreaming!


    Joy, uncontrollable joy, rose from the bottom of the heart of the competitive tower master - there was the joy of narrowly escaping from death and the surprise of the young people in front of him who showed strength. The competitive tower master couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha... Ha ha


    "Moran! You pathetic fellow, even Yeqi has pushed you to such a point! What qualifications do you have to shout at John?"


    Obviously, the forthright and competitive tower master was deeply oppressed by the sarcasm of the warden of the holy prison. At this moment, when he was finally able to breathe, the competitive tower master certainly wouldn''t miss such an opportunity - take a deep breath. The competitive tower master shouted in a higher, taller and louder voice: "Of course, now that you have only one arm and one leg, you don''t dare to appear in front of the living people! Maybe you will hide back in your tortoise shell until your arms and legs grow again? Just like the gecko with a broken tail! Ha ha... Ha ha ha..."


    Although it was surrounded by layers of knife light, and there was a "buzzing" sound around the blade, the loud cry of the master of the competitive tower undoubtedly passed through layers of vibrators and entered the ears of the warden of the holy prison. Almost instinctively, the warden of the holy prison had to control his servants to stir the guy who spoke nonsense into meat and mud; However, he only paused a little. The knife light flashed in front of him and subconsciously, but there was still a pain in his chest.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Looking at the extra blood on Ye Qi''s long knife, the warden of the holy prison was almost furious - it was clear that the other party was far inferior to him, but he cut off one of his legs by "sneak attack"; then the other party broke out and suppressed him like this at a speed comparable to that of some sun shining; especially at the moment The boy who made him want to cut him thousands of times not only had an incredible improvement in speed, but also had a qualitative change in perception that surprised him.


    It was obvious that his undead minions could not be discovered by the other party, but now, he wanted to summon his undead minions several times to trap the other party. They were discovered in advance by the other party, and gave a sharp counterattack - if it was once or twice, it would be coincidence and good luck to make the warden of the holy prison comfort himself, but it has been better since just now But it was the fifth time; each time was discovered by the other party in advance, and it was returned to his body with wounds.


    Damn it, if my leg is not broken


    The warden of the holy prison felt his back cool again, and then a hot pain appeared on his nerves. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth - because there was only one leg left, he turned around. In normal times, it was extremely difficult for extremely simple things. Although the frontal attacks were mostly attacked by him with the bounce and explosion of one leg Dodged, but even if the attack from behind dodged, there were still more and more scars.


    Simply put: the back has become the "blind spot" of the warden of the holy prison.


    Moreover, the warden of the holy prison found that the attack of the damned little guy in front of him had gradually shifted towards his back, and the emergence of more and more wounds made the warden of the holy prison understand that if he didn''t want to bleed or be consumed by the other party, he had to win!


    Spell it!


    Almost instantly, the warden of the holy prison made a decision - as the warden of the Holy See, Moran, despite his despicable character, was absolutely decisive in killing when his life was in danger; Otherwise, he could not eventually become the warden of the holy prison!


    Is this the sun shining?!


    The Yan magic sabre in his hand is waving faster and faster, but it is difficult to hide Ye Qi''s shock - the other party with only one leg and one arm has the same strength as him who has obtained + 4 physique, + 8 agility and + 8 temporary blessing; Even if there is only one leg left, but its strength can''t be underestimated. Every kill knife will always turn into a minor injury or completely escape under the explosion of the other party''s single leg; In the face of an attack that can''t kill more at all, the other party''s only arm takes the robe sleeve as the force application point and brings a large strong wind, which can always dissolve his attack into invisibility!


    Obviously, there is no power of blessing. In the face of a crippled opponent, he is still not an opponent!


    Fortunately, I cut off each other''s leg and arm, otherwise


    Ye Qi feels extremely happy that his two "raids" have been successful. Whether the opponent''s unprepared for the first time or the unexpected surge in speed for the second time is the key to his victory; The absence of any one will make the situation unpredictable.


    Of course, there is + 8 temporary perception!


    It is precisely because the temporary perception of + 8 has reached 26, which is enough to make Yeqi perceive what he could not perceive before; For example, the other party''s haunted undead servant - the call of the other party''s undead servant, which had always worried Yeqi, was "clearly visible" at the moment. Whenever the other party had a change, there would be a strange fluctuation like dead water in the blind fight''s perception range.


    Although Ye Qi still can''t understand what the other party''s ability is, it''s enough for ye Qi to prevent in advance - however, this advantage doesn''t make ye Qi lose his due calmness; Although there is still a false life to rely on, this does not mean that ye Qi will rashly launch a reckless attack; He constantly attacked the other side''s back, and with the goal of killing the other side as the premise, Yeqi calculated the blessing time of his various spells and abilities.


    Hiss!


    Ye Qi was stunned by the sound of the tip of the knife entering the meat; Looking at the Yan magic knife that pierced into the right chest of the other party without blocking, ye Qi immediately drew back the knife - this attack was easily avoided by the other party several times before. Although the passage of blood made the other party''s reaction decline, it was definitely not to the point that he could not avoid such an attack!


    Such an anomaly greatly increased Ye Qi''s vigilance - no matter what the other party''s state is now, the fact that the other party is shining on the sun remains the same. Although his strength has been greatly damaged due to injury, even if his strength has been greatly damaged, he still fought him up and down before; Under such a premise, how can ye Qi not be vigilant when the other party changes?


    Pop!


    With only one hand, he waved his robe sleeve vigorously, and immediately the sleeve longer than ordinary clothes wound around the blade of Yan magic knife; Even though this black robe has been specially processed, it is still unbearable compared with the sharp blade of Yan magic knife; In the absence of its own force, it was almost destroyed by the blade of Yan magic knife in the next moment!


    But in this instant, the vague fluctuation like stagnant water appeared around Ye Qi. Looking at the warden of the holy prison who opened his mouth and showed a cruel smile, ye Qi opened his eyes slightly and flashed past in a flash - the other party obviously exchanged injury for injury or injury for death!


    Ye Qi is naturally not afraid of this. The nature of false life is enough for ye Qi to give a go, but ye Qi doesn''t want to use up this precious opportunity at this time; After all, the cooling once every 10 days will make the next battle unable to use false life; And this is absolutely what ye Qi doesn''t want to see, especially after personally experiencing the strength above riyao.


    Therefore, in the face of such an attack, Yeqi must dodge!


    Under the stunned gaze of the warden of the holy prison, Yeqi disappeared in front of him, and then appeared behind him the next moment - Shadow shuttle, which temporarily merged into one with a hundred shadow servants, wrapped itself and shuttled through the shadow world!


    "Do you think you can avoid my attack?"


    The warden of the holy prison, slightly staggering, turned around, ignored the Yan magic knife cut by the head, and said in a relaxed tone - of course, he had a relaxed reason, and a full twenty dead servants appeared beside him; The warden of the holy prison believed that even if the other party''s speed was faster, with these twenty undead servants as a buffer, he would have more time to fight back.


    In fact, in the mind of the warden of the holy prison, the guy in front of him was already dead; His next behavior was also interpreted in this way - he raised his only arm high, then waved it hard, and even brought a wind of "Hoo"; Then, the warden of the holy prison began to prepare his own counterattack, while staring at Yeqi opposite.


    He wants to witness Yeqi being exhausted and killed by his unique skill.


    Wisps of black and purple air appeared in the hands of the warden of the holy prison out of thin air, and coagulated rapidly. However, it dissipated rapidly at the next moment!


    With his head down, looking at the blade stabbed from his left chest, the warden of the holy prison turned around incredulously, looked at Ye Qi behind him, and said hard, "split, split?"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 859

    [class a task: Moran''s game (completed); experience gained: 500000.]


    [level a + task: Moran''s end 1 (completed); experience gained: 1000000.]


    The two tone system''s task completion prompt sound sounded immediately after Yan''s magic knife was pulled out - but ye Qi was not happy; He quickly smashed the twenty undead minions around him who were out of control into pieces in the way of skill [sword wind], and then one dodged and appeared next to the competitive tower master. He directly raised his knife and fell on the twelve undead minions who still tied the competitive tower master with chains.


    Click, click


    After several crisp sounds, the twelve undead servants who trapped the master of the competitive tower once again followed in the footsteps of their companions¡ª¡ª


    "Being a demon hunter is also my pride!"


    Yeqi looked at jemond, who was stunned after getting out of trouble, and couldn''t help whispering.


    "The existence of you among demon hunters is enough to make all demon hunters proud!"


    The owner of the competitive tower slapped Yeqi on the shoulder, and then sent out a unique hearty laughter again.


    "Lord germond, it''s not time to rest assured. I felt something wrong with the last blow just now..."


    Looking at the old man who was laughing in front of him, although Ye Qi didn''t want to interrupt each other, he glanced at the words [S-level task: Moran''s end 2 (unfinished)] and couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart - before that, he had faced the "semi disabled" person of the other party with almost the strongest posture at this stage, But even so, it maintained an invincible situation; If, instead of another layout raid when the other party becomes angry, this situation will last for quite a long time until the other party falls to the ground.


    However, it is obvious that the other party who has experienced a failure will not make the same mistake again - if the other party makes the same mistake again, while ye Qi welcomes it, he has to wonder how the high level of the Holy See appears; In contrast, some senior members of the supreme government feel speechless; However, Yeqi himself knows that this is just a good wish!


    Vigilant, without any damage to the other party, give full play to the strength above riyao!


    Even ye Qi, who still has several cards, has no bottom in his heart at the moment - those who have not fought with riyao again do not know the terror of riyao at all; It is more powerless than the moon level when facing the sun level; In particular, it is obvious that the other party is not good at close combat, which gives him such a feeling; If it is a person who has chosen the path of warrior and reached riyao, even in the face of the previous situation, Yeqi can be sure that he will still lose in the end, not the other party!


    "This damn guy likes to use such opportunistic methods!"


    As an old opponent of the other side, the leader of the competitive tower obviously knows the other side''s means very well. Before Yeqi finished his words, the strong old man went to the "body" of the warden of the holy prison, waved his iron fist and smashed the other side''s body by bringing up an illusion - it''s real smashing, if it''s not the blood red, No one will connect that pool of mud like things with people!


    "Don''t worry, even if this guy wants to appear again, it will take at least an hour!" pointed to the meat mud under his feet, and the master of the competitive tower turned to Yeqi and explained: "After he became riyao, he entered the holy prison of the Holy See and understood the way of the dead. Based on this, he developed many very strange abilities! For example, the servant of the dead he summoned is one of them!"


    "And the chains of these traits should also be one of the masterpieces of the way of the dead! As for the strangeness of the last blow you said, that''s the biggest feature of this guy!" a trace of disgust appeared on the face of the competitive tower master: "he developed the ability similar to the Lich with his own blood relatives as the experimental object!"


    "Soul box?!"


    Yeqi blurted out subconsciously.


    The soul box is the container and magic tool for the Lich to store its own soul; as long as the soul box is not destroyed, the Lich can be reborn within a certain period of time - although it was only developed by some spell casters, that is, the first wizards, in order to achieve immortality, they still have more time to experiment and explore the mysteries of the magical world, but it spread to the dark age After the end of the period, its original purpose and no longer exist, has completely become a fatal means, or a greedy goal.


    At the end of the dark ages, a lich team against the rebels was the best embodiment.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of this Lich team with special colors that all people in the dark world in later generations turn pale when talking about lichs, and even directly reach the point of disgust.


    "Not a complete soul box, just similar! But more disgusting!"


    When the leader of the competitive tower said this, he was already gnashing his teeth - and Yeqi also felt the same about it; after all, the word "blood relatives" was mentioned in the words of the former leader of the competitive tower; in Laurent, only his own parents and children can be called blood relatives; it is important to experiment with his own parents and children All demon hunters seem to be beyond imagination and completely incredible!


    Boom!


    Completely subconsciously, a fireball appeared in Yeqi''s hand and was directly thrown on the beach of meat mud by him; After the explosion, the flame waves rose in a circle from the most central position, and then poured around with a smell of barbecue paste - staring at the pool of meat mud that completely lost its color and true face, ye Qi said coldly: "although it can''t stop his rebirth, it''s enough to prolong his rebirth time by a few minutes!"


    The cold words are like the cold wind blowing from the abyss of the far north. If ye Qi wanted to kill each other just because of the other''s despicable character and bad style of behavior, as well as the different camps of both sides; At this time, ye Qi completely ignored these. In his eyes, the other party who took his blood relatives as the experimental object had already lost the qualification to exist in this world.


    Moreover, it is also necessary to eliminate clean existence after death!


    In his body, there happened to be such an existence that he was very interested in the high-level soul of the Holy See¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, Moran, you will die without a place to bury, and your soul will have no place to return. You will really disappear from any traditional and non-traditional sense in the world of Lorant!


    Ye Qi, holding Yan magic knife, said silently at the bottom of his heart; There is no shouting and roaring, only calm affirmation.


    "Hey, boy, don''t forget the real strength of the other party! It''s above riyao!"


    The voice of the strange wolf came from ye Qi''s heart, with a consistent laziness; Facing the strange wolf as usual, ye Qi said in an extremely calm but very serious tone: "do you dare to do such a thing? Even God, I dare to kill you!"


    "Oh, what a arrogant boy!" the strange wolf''s voice was full of laziness, but then with a trace of appreciation. It sipped the wolf''s mouth as if it showed a smile before saying, "then I''m waiting for you to kill him to me; by the way, I booked his soul!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded silently to the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart, expressing his commitment.


    "Such a guy who is completely confused by strength on his own road doesn''t know the so-called!"


    He patted Ye Qi on the shoulder again. The leader of the competitive tower knows what the younger generation in front of him is thinking; Just as he thought about the same thing when he learned about such things; If you can, in that year, he wanted to completely solve each other; However, the other party who sticks to strength, although confused, really has strength that ordinary people can''t imagine and the speed of strength improvement - gemond clearly remembers that the other party was only tied with him in those years, and even slightly worse in terms of persistence. However, today, 20 years later, He is no match at all; Even if there is a reason for the other party''s sudden attack, the result has not changed much.


    In particular, the undead servants and the chains in the hands of the servants developed by the other party really make the master of the competitive tower feel ashamed - he has always thought that he has not given up practice, and is definitely the representative of diligence among all his peers; However, compared with the other side, he is always the same. Obviously, he is also "complacent"; Even if his fist is stronger and faster, but this simple change without any skills is obviously not as good as the other party.


    Despite this result, the competition tower owner does not want to admit it, but in the face of the facts, the forthright competition tower owner will not go against his heart and deny the facts; Just as he will never attack his friends and relatives for the improvement of his strength!


    However, this will not prevent the owner of the competitive tower from seeing the current situation clearly¡ª¡ª


    "Although this guy doesn''t deserve to exist in the material world, his strength is beyond doubt!" the leader of the competitive tower shook his head, sighed and said, "what a shame! An old guy like me can''t protect his younger generation and needs you to rescue..."


    "The mutual help of demon hunters should have been!"


    Without waiting for the competition tower master to finish, Yeqi said quickly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Although I''m ashamed, I''m not old enough to need someone else''s comfort! Since I lost, I''d better learn from my failure and catch up!" the laughing master of the competitive tower waved his hand to Ye Qi and said the principle of his life; Then, without waiting for Yeqi to speak again, he pointed to the ground: "however, now we still need to care about the most important thing! Moran can reappear in an hour, but Blanc''s support can not be guaranteed! Therefore, it is possible that it is the two of us who face the reappearance!"


    "The influence of those chains on me still exists. In an hour, I can recover to about 80% of my strength at most; are you sure if I have 80% of my strength and you?" when talking about this, there was a trace of expectation in the tone of the leader of the competitive tower - Yeqi''s performance before could be said to have given him a big surprise; That speed, in his opinion, is definitely not the same as several old guys of their generation.


    "No! Before, it was completely because of the contempt of the other party that entered my design! If you do it again, the other party will never be so stupid!" facing the expectation of the competition tower owner, ye Qi shook his head and told the truth - even with several cards, ye Qi still can''t guarantee his absolute victory; At most, it''s five to five; The number of five to five is negative for a cautious man like Yeqi.


    Therefore, even with the expectations of others, out of the attitude of being responsible for himself and others, ye Qi will not do such impulsive and irresponsible things as "reassuring" - if someone dies because of his trust, ye Qi will definitely feel guilty and will not change because of the passage of time.


    "Really... So now we have two ways to go!" the head of the competition tower looked at Ye Qi shaking his head and sighed softly; However, the next moment he reacted, he immediately raised his right hand and put up two fingers: "A. now turn back and rush back towards the market. If we can meet the guy Blanc, our odds of winning can be doubled; after all, the ability of the guy Blanc is one of the biggest opponents of the other party!"


    It is undoubtedly the safest way to take advantage of the time difference to retreat, but Yeqi feels a little unwilling - the goal the Holy See wants is close at hand, and he wants to retreat; Although I don''t know what is what and what function it will have, as the enemy of life and death in the future, I absolutely don''t want the other party to achieve his wish, but it''s very real; So he frowned and asked, "what about B?"


    "B''s words are that we enter the ruins now and find what the Holy See needs; and try to delay time until Blanc''s support!" the owner of the competitive tower said the second choice.


    "I choose B!"


    Almost without thinking, Yeqi blurted out.


    "Haha... Haha... I also agree to choose B! Although it would be the safest to retreat, I would lose my face if I withdrew like this!" after hearing Yeqi''s answer, the leader of the competitive tower laughed; Then, he drew one from the row of scrolls tied on the inside of his legs and threw it directly on the ground: "fortunately, the scroll bag is special and has not been damaged by the extrusion just now, otherwise, our winning rate will be lower by a few points!"


    Watching the scroll burn out quickly on the ground, Yeqi couldn''t help asking, "Lord jamond, what''s this?"


    "This is the communication scroll used by some of our old guys for emergency communication! With this, the old guy Blanc can arrive in three hours at the slowest! So, next, we need to play hide and seek with this guy! I hope the relic inside is big enough!" the owner of the competition tower said with a smile, and then drew two from the scroll in that row, He handed one of them to Yeqi: "this is a scroll that can hide his own breath. After use, even this guy can''t lock our breath on a large scale. It''s one of the best equipment for hide and seek!"


    "How much can this range be reduced and how long can it last?"


    Yeqi asked immediately after taking the scroll.


    "I can''t find it unless I''m within 200 yards. This was tried by pednan himself! In case of time, it''s an hour!"


    In the face of such a key problem, the owner of the competitive tower naturally knows everything.


    "Two hundred yards, one hour! Our chances of winning are ten percent more!" Ye Qi, who murmured to himself, opened his eyes fiercely and said, "then let''s go now! I can assure you that this relic is big enough!"


    "Really? That would be great!"


    The master of the competitive tower laughed, followed Ye Qi and walked back into the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the tunnel, in front of the special "key assembly", ye Qi went straight to the platform and put the cube "key" in his hand into the central groove¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    When the "key" of the cube enters the groove, the platform of the whole "key assembly" vibrates slightly and undetectably; Then, in a slight sound like the sound of insects, the cube "key" that originally looked like a stone emitted a faint blue and white magic aura. In Ye Qi''s blind perception, he clearly noticed that the magic wave that originally led to the front door was intercepted by the cube "key" in front of him.


    Bang!


    Boom


    After a dull noise, the ground shook quickly, and then the tall stone gate in front of him began to sink slowly. In only a minute, a very high and wide channel was completely exposed - then the light blue and white magic light from the cube "key", ye Qi and the master of the competitive tower could rely on their excellent eyesight, Clearly see the wide range inside.


    The wide area, almost in the way of the square in the middle of the town, was spread out directly and appeared in front of them¡ª¡ª


    "Such an area is really big enough!"


    The owner of the competitive tower withdrew his eyes and said so.


    PS second ~ ~ so hot!! 34 ¡ã ah!! Decadence is going to be submerged by the heat wave!! Rolling all over the ground for all kinds of protection to relieve summer heat and cool~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins, hatlar1988588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting point coins for June snow IV, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, silence forest 100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 860

    "This should be the square in front of the temple at that time?" Yeqi looked inside carefully with the light blue magic light, and said after a long time; Then, he could not help shaking his head: "it''s a great deal. Even the square in front of the temple sank into the ground!"


    "The material of the ground here and the material inside are the same big square stones..." after squatting down and checking the ground around the inner door, the master of the competitive tower said: "so, when building, it should be a whole!"


    "Overall?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. As an amateur "relic Explorer" who became a monk on the way, apart from being able to clearly distinguish the size and scale of the relic and make some corresponding simple inferences, most of the others were laymen; And even so, because of the power of faith.


    Therefore, it is the first time for Yeqi to hear and meet the ruins that surround the whole square in the temple complex.


    "Yes, it''s a whole!" looking at Ye Qi, who was a little surprised, the leader of the competitive tower immediately explained simply: "such relics are not rare, especially on the premise that they are well preserved, many relics use the same method! And the relics will give us a very important information!"


    "Quite important information? What information?"


    Ye Qi always seeks knowledge with a modest attitude about the aspects he doesn''t know.


    "The gods enshrined in this relic are quite powerful and have a considerable position among the gods at that time!" the master of the competitive tower smiled and pointed to the wide square in front of him and said, "so we are lucky! There is a considerable chance that we will get a big harvest!"


    "But it''s also quite dangerous!"


    Yeqi nodded approvingly.


    "Yes! However, how long has it been since I entered a relic like this? Time flies! I can''t wait!" with such a sigh, the master of the competitive tower first walked towards the relic - as the two talked, as an unexplored relic, the wealth is immeasurable, and the corresponding danger is unknown; In fact, when exploring the ruins, those who take the lead will get the first ownership of the wealth that may exist in the ruins; After all, the people who walk first face countless times more danger than the people behind them!


    Obviously, the existence of the tower master of competition is impossible to be interested in those wealth; Even if he throws a riyao holy weapon in front of him, as long as there are other people in the team who are suitable for use, he will laugh and choose to give up - and the reason why he is ahead is undoubtedly to share the danger with Ye Qi after the double.


    Just as Yeqi saved him before - the mutual help of the demon hunters should have been!


    Step, step, step!


    With the steps of the competition tower owner, he stepped into the wide square with the inner door. Almost at the same time, the whole dark and wide square lit up in an instant - the bright white light was almost dazzling, which made the competition tower owner and ye Qi squint.


    "Yeqi, be careful!"


    After glancing around, looking at the ground completely paved with countless three foot square stones and the magic lights directly illuminated from the distant stone pillars, the master of the competition tower instinctively said to Ye Qi - after years of experience, after seeing the layout around him as if he were in the competition tower, the strong old man almost immediately found something wrong.


    As if to confirm the experience of the master of the competitive tower, there were changes around at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Cross wipe, cross wipe


    The sound of sword scabbard and spear rubbing against armor sounded neatly and powerfully; A total of ten squares of twenty by twenty suddenly appeared at the end of the wide square - in front of the passage leading to the interior of the ruins; Before the surprised competition tower master and ye Qi recovered, bursts of horse hiss suddenly came.


    Herod


    Step, step, step


    It was like stepping on a drum. Under the control of the knights on the horse''s back, the vigorous war horses bypassed the first infantry array with the most aggressive sagittal array, and then rushed towards Ye Qi and the master of the competitive tower under a loud bugle.


    Woo, woo


    Step, step


    The ground, which was completely paved with solid rocks, could not help trembling under the charge of such a large group of Knights - although I didn''t know what was going on, each of these knights in the opposite side showed no less than Yuehui level strength, and what made Yeqi feel helpless was that these suddenly appeared Knights obviously knew the way to attack together, Almost at the moment of charging, it condensed hundreds of momentum together.


    Xinjin riyao, riyao, riyao high section, riyao peak, riyao above


    The condensation of hundreds of momentum is still rising after reaching the point of surprise to Yeqi and the tower owner of sports; Obviously, in such a situation, if we encounter each other, it will be Yeqi and the leader of the competitive tower - and they undoubtedly have no intention of "dying generously"!


    Without being reminded by the master of the competitive tower, Yeqi ran to the oblique side of the charging surface of the brigade of knights, and asked the master of the competitive tower beside him: "Lord jamond, you have encountered such a situation before!"


    "Encountered similar! But not as exaggerated as now! Where did so many heroes come from?!"


    The head of the competitive tower answered Ye Qi loudly; In the face of this slightly strange word, ye Qi was just stunned and found the corresponding source from the depths of his mind - it was a book about the anecdotes and anecdotes in the blood age of Laurent in the tower of wisdom; At that time, Yeqi was just trying to adjust his slightly tired brain and read it as a story novel.


    Heroes are formed by the souls who died on the battlefield. Each of them is a powerful and respected soldier, general and commander; After their death, they still didn''t give up this glory, and there was no hatred and cold of grievances; They just work hard for their own battle - Yingling, this is a group of opponents who should be respected both before and after death!


    "Is there really a spirit?!"


    Ye Qi''s tone was full of surprise - according to the traditional thought of demon hunters, ye Qi always regarded the spirit as a special ghost, just like the shadow warrior dominated by magic; Although the author of the book praised these special soldiers, Yeqi disagreed from the perspective of demon hunters; After all, that book is full of essays and interesting stories. It has always appeared in the form of poetry and stories. Obviously, this style is not convincing.


    At the very least, Yeqi at that time thought that the spirit was just like the shadow warrior; However, ye Qi now knows how wrong he is - not to mention the low-level shadow warriors, even the high-level shadow servants are not rivals to the heroes behind him; This is true both individually and in groups!


    "Of course! Although it is now dilapidated, the Holy Spirit hall in the Holy See was famous at the beginning!" the master of the competitive tower affirmed and reminded Yeqi: "these things are all books in the wisdom tower. If you are interested, you can read them at will; however, we should be careful now!"


    After recording this information provided by the competition tower owner in his heart, Yeqi immediately looked at the cavalry chasing behind him; The distance between the two sides has not been pulled far, on the contrary, it is getting closer and closer; Yeqi has reason to believe that the war horses under the constellation of heroes also have a special origin; More importantly, in front of them, in front of the entrance to the interior of the ruins, the ten infantry squares have started to arrange troops again with the movement of the cavalry - almost as a result of visual observation, Yeqi can be sure that in this way, he and the master of the competitive tower will be forced into the surrounding circle composed of infantry squares by the cavalry behind him; From the fluctuation and breath of the heroes in the infantry array, it is obviously not inferior to these cavalry!


    Therefore, once surrounded, there is absolutely no good end!


    In particular, ye Qi had seen bows and arrows hanging on one side of the horses under the hips of the heroes before. For the existence of these bows and arrows, ye Qi did not think it would be an ornament - trapped in a heavy encirclement, with dense arrows under his head. Ye Qi felt his head numb as long as he thought about it.


    "Lord germond, are there any weaknesses in these heroes?"


    Without any hesitation, ye Qi, who didn''t know much about the spirit, immediately asked loudly - it''s obviously impossible to speak quietly in the charge of the war horses behind him; Even Yeqi, who was used to speaking in a calm and steady tone, had to let go of his throat at the moment.


    "Just like the weakness of normal human beings, if they are fatally attacked, they will return to the spirit hall to rest until they fully recover and play again!" the competitive tower master pointed to the place far away from the ruins entrance of the square: "there should be the spirit hall!" the competitive tower master paused, Continue to shout loudly: "later, I''ll lead these guys away. Yeqi, you enter there with your speed advantage, and then light the flames on both sides of the Yingling hall! Remember, don''t destroy the Yingling hall!"


    After that, the competitive tower master''s body suddenly stung, then immediately turned around, quickly waved two circles to the cavalry charging behind him, and then rushed in the opposite direction to Yeqi - almost immediately, the heroes chasing behind him were attracted by the attack of the competitive tower master, and almost half of them turned their horse''s head, Chase after the master of the competitive tower; Only a small half continued to chase Yeqi.


    Bear''s tenacity!


    Decaying capsule!


    After seeing the action of the master of the competitive tower, Yeqi cast two spells in succession without any hesitation; Then, the two dark arts were instantly left behind by Ye Qi - since they are the same as human weaknesses, so should vision obstruction.


    Dark spells, level 2 spells, have no damage effects; The only effect is to bring an invisible darkness within a radius of 20 yards in five minutes - no matter how good your eyesight is or even have dark vision, it is still useless in this supernatural darkness; In addition to supernatural vision, the existence shrouded by darkness will be trapped in darkness.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Herod


    A series of collisions behind him and the neighing of war horses undoubtedly confirmed the correctness of Yeqi''s guess; However, those heroes also showed their excellence; After only a little panic, he calmed down. Although he didn''t gallop again, he explored the surroundings in a small range - the radius of 20 yards is not large, even where two dark arts are shrouded at the same time. For a tall and strong war horse, running is two breathing time and pacing forward, It just took a little more time.


    Therefore, after a few breaths, the first spirit Knight appeared in the scope of darkness, and a trumpet different from charging sounded; Then, all the heroic Knights poured out of the scope of darkness according to the sound, and in order - darkness can cover all the light, but it is unstoppable for the sound; Therefore, when Yeqi saw the heroic Knight pick up the horn, he knew that the dark art had not done its best; However, this is enough for him.


    With the + 8 temporary agility blessing in the corruption bag technique, while the heroic cavalry is blocked, ye Qi has completely separated from the range of being pursued, and the whole person has come to the entrance of the ruins at the end of the square; However, there are two full 20 times 20 infantry heroic phalanxes blocking here!


    Each infantry heroic array exudes a terrible smell, indicating its strong combat effectiveness after condensation; If the absolute combat effectiveness is shown according to the breath, even compared with the warden of the holy prison, it is not inferior at all; However, compared with the real strength of the warden of the holy prison, the strength of the heroic infantry array in front of them is illusory - yes, when countless forces gather on one person, that strength is definitely a side goal, but for those who have contributed their strength, they are not strong, but weak for a few points.


    Ye Qi, who had seen the battle style of Poseidon, naturally understood how to face the existence with battle array as the main means - ignoring the strongest point of the two squares at all. The same dark art as before, ye Qi was thrown around the infantry array in front of him, and at the same time, pieces of cobweb art also got rid of it.


    Arachnology, which sends out sticky cobwebs in the diffusion area with a radius of 20 feet; The enemy attached by cobweb will lose the ability to move - although the second level spell is nothing to these heroic infantry, it can break free with a little force, and the shackles of these cobwebs; But with the cooperation of darkness, these cobwebs play a very good role; It''s equivalent to you open your eyes to see a brick in front of you, and you can easily step over it; But when your eyes are covered, even if the brick is still in that position, you will approach carefully.


    Even if you know it''s just a fall, it won''t be fatal; But human nature has already decided its own rejection of harm; The same is true of these heroes who inherited human weakness - almost the same as the riots of the heroic cavalry before, it happened again in this infantry square; Moreover, due to the compactness and density of the infantry phalanx, the situation here is obviously much more chaotic than that of the "blind" cavalry!


    But it''s different from a small group of heroic cavalry being completely shrouded; The area of the infantry square array of 20 times 20 has already exceeded the position that the two dark arts can cover; If ye Qi was given enough time to cover all the heroic infantry squares, it would be no problem. However, a team of heroic cavalry chasing after him and the heroic infantry commander who gathered the strength of his companions jumped out of the two squares, it was impossible for ye Qi to do so.


    "Drink!"


    After the two same shouts, the two heroic infantry commanders with armor jumped up from a distance and came to Yeqi''s sky. When they came to Yeqi''s sky, they cleaved their long sword from top to bottom - before the blade arrived, the air cut by the blade already made Yeqi feel bitter pain; However, in the face of such pain, Yeqi smiled.


    After all, the two strongest obstacles to enter the ruins have been attracted by him, and the road to enter the ruins has been completely unobstructed - when he came to the two heroic infantry phalanxes, ye Qi took the lead in noticing the two infantry commanders who gathered the heroic infantry forces in their respective phalanxes, one left and one right guarding the side of the corridor entering the ruins; Obviously, anyone who wants to pass through this corridor needs to face the attack of the two!


    If it was normal, ye Qi would not care about ten such heroic infantry commanders; However, the heroic infantry commander who gathered hundreds of forces of the same level in the battle array and reached riyao was not enough to compete with Yeqi at the moment, especially in the face of two similar existence at the same time. Even if he played all his cards, Yeqi was not sure enough.


    Therefore, Yeqi had to play some tricks - after his troops fell into chaos, as a commander, he naturally needed to come forward to stabilize order; This is human nature, and the same is bound to be true of the heroes who have inherited all human beings; Therefore, ye Qicai began to create chaos in the square array of ordinary heroic infantry; Originally, Yeqi intended to attract one of them, even if it was successful, unexpectedly, it was two who were attracted together!


    Looking at the two long swords above his head, Yeqi did not hesitate and directly launched the ability of shadow servants¡ª¡ª


    Shadow shuttle!


    The whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 861

    Watching Ye Qi disappear, the two heroic infantry commanders who were still in mid air collided fiercely with each other with their swords, and then flew back straight against the common sense of all Lorant physicists, faster than before - but with the power of shadow servants, Ye Qi, who took shadow shuttle as the mode of action, was much faster than the two heroic infantry commanders, almost flashing. Ye Qi''s figure had completely entered the channel originally guarded by the two heroic infantry commanders.


    Facing Ye Qi who entered the passage, the two heroic infantry commanders looked at each other, but stopped - as heroes, they must be the bravest soldiers and soldiers on the battlefield. They are not only powerful, but also have admirable character; And such a character has the rule of obeying orders.


    Therefore, for the heroes who have received and adhered to the whole square, the square is the place they value most. As for the corridor behind them - those who can break in can obtain the qualification to enter; Such a supplementary order is enough to make all the heroes understand what to do.


    Sure enough, the spirit will not attack those who enter the corridor!


    Looking at the two commanders of the heroic infantry who stopped, Yeqi breathed a sigh in his heart - although the duration of the shadow shuttle was five minutes, if the two commanders of the heroic infantry could enter the corridor at will, facing the existence above the two sun shining levels, even with the magic of the shadow shuttle, Yeqi did not absolutely grasp the whole body safely; What''s more, his main goal is to find the so-called "Hall of heroes"; Under the pursuit of two heroic infantry commanders above riyao level, such a search is undoubtedly worse!


    Especially when the competitive tower master is still outside - the fighting power shown by the heroes, Yeqi doesn''t think that the competitive tower master can last long; Although the square outside is large enough, as long as the distribution is reasonable, under such a number advantage and with several highest-level combat forces as strikers, the scope of activity of the competitive tower owner will eventually be smaller and smaller, and finally can only be caught in the face of digital sunrise!


    Yeqi does not think that the best and brave soldiers and soldiers on the battlefield would have never thought of such a simple and suitable countermeasure - but for the best and brave soldiers, their attitude towards prisoners is also obvious; Although it is not enough to mistreat their own prisoners, giving them pleasure is what most soldiers with excellent quality are willing to do; For these heroes, ye Qi believes that the other party has excellent quality!


    As for the way to redeem prisoners among knights?


    Yeqi doesn''t think that in that way, someone can become a hero - for soldiers, soldiers on the battlefield, the first definition of excellence is to obey orders, and the second is to move forward bravely; Under such a premise, the "Duel" between nobles is obviously just a game; Expect heroes to be born in such a game? It would be easier to expect the Holy See''s inquisition to give up all its cruelty.


    Therefore, without any stop, Yeqi quickly crossed the narrow corridor and rushed towards the interior of the ruins - Yeqi''s corridor was 30 feet high and more than 15 feet wide, which was not narrow there; But compared with the square before, it seems extremely narrow; After all, the former square was empty with a team of 100 cavalry and ten twenty by twenty infantry.


    At the end of the corridor, an inward opening door that fits perfectly with the corridor appears in front of Yeqi; Two handles suitable for the hands of normal adults are respectively inlaid on the left and right door plates of the gate - the head of a huge lion is engraved on the gate with Ye Qi''s unknown skills. The two metal handles appear in the center of the lion''s huge mouth, just like a pair of sharp fangs.


    After he didn''t notice the abnormal fluctuation in the blind fight perception, ye Qi put his hands on the two door handles and pushed forward hard - the weight of the front wooden door was beyond Ye Qi''s expectation. When he tried hard for the first time, the front wooden door was motionless; After that, Yeqi almost exhausted all his strength before slowly pushing it away from a gap that can allow an adult to pass through.


    Squeak!


    Ye Qi quickly drilled into the gap. Behind him, the wooden door without strength immediately closed slowly in a unique friction sound; For the wooden door behind him, because of its unique weight, ye Qi subconsciously glanced at the scene in front of him - eight passages similar to the previous corridors, which were presented in front of Ye Qi!


    Is this a test?!


    Looking at eight as like as two peas before, ye Qi frowned, associating the qualifications of the spirit, and then began to guess that the eight door, which was just before entering, and the wooden door behind him, should be a test of wisdom. If you add noble character, does the present relic mean that only the best soldiers with courage, wisdom and character can set foot on this relic?


    It''s as like as two peas!


    With a general guess, Yeqi immediately looked at the eight channels in front of him; However, as like as two peas, he had not yet relaxed his frown. Although the bright magic light was used as lighting, he could make his eyes unobstructed. But in Ye''s eyes, these eight passages were not alike, almost identical.


    Such a difference is wisdom?!


    Once again, as like as two peas of the tunnel, the leaves frowned more tightly. This time ye Qi had already used the blind bucket perception, but under the premise of +8''s temporary perception of rotting sac, it reached 26 of the perception. For the eight identical passages in front of him, it was still like a dead water feeling. It''s like when you meet the dead servants of the warden of the holy prison, you don''t feel enough to find out their whereabouts.


    Hum!


    With Ye Qi''s cold hum, eight shadows came out of Ye Qi''s shadow - Shadow Warrior, a special existence made of ghosts and some special materials; For people with a little strength, they are vulnerable cannon fodder, but for the situation in front of them, they are the best Pathfinder.


    For Yeqi, who has about 200 shadow minions and nearly a thousand shadow warriors, any situation of exploring the way will not hinder him; However, because of the identity of the demon hunter and the convenience of blind fight perception, Yeqi rarely has the opportunity to use these two special means; Especially the latter, except for the synthetic materials used as shadow servants, Yeqi basically can''t see the role of these shadow warriors; In the key of synthesis, the energy on the fragments of the doomsday key was basically exhausted. After the remaining small part was used as the necessary materials for the experiment, the shadow warrior was almost forgotten by Ye Qi.


    If it weren''t for this situation, I''m afraid these shadow warriors would still be forgotten by Yeqi!


    With the faint connection with the shadow warrior, Yeqi looked at everything in the passage very clearly through the shadow warrior''s "eyes", which was almost no different from the corridor he had passed before. It was made of generous stone, with a simple magic lamp placed about five yards each; In such a monotonous environment, ye Qi involuntarily ordered the shadow warrior to move forward at full speed - although he could not be the main force of the battle, it was not for no reason that the shadow warrior was favored by many dark wizards because of his own secrecy and speed advantage; Especially at this moment, when Yeqi doesn''t shoot and is found, the speed of the shadow warrior has almost caught up with some galloping horses.


    At this speed, the end of the corridor appeared in front of Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    It''s the same end?!


    Ye Qi frowned at the gathering of eight shadow warriors who explored the way. He really didn''t understand what was going on; Out of caution, ye Qi released eight shadow warriors again and began to explore the way again - with the previous experience, ye Qi made the shadow warriors move forward at full speed at the beginning. At a speed half faster than the first time, the shadow warriors appeared at that end and gathered with the previous eight Shadow Warriors.


    Is this the reason for the doubt?


    Is this also a test of courage?


    With this doubt, ye Qi gritted his teeth, then quickly drilled into one of the channels and moved forward quickly - until he gathered with the shadow warriors of the previous two groups, he put down his vigilance and breathed a sigh.


    Is it really a test of courage?!


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the eight passages were still not clear. What exactly did these eight identical passages do? For such a clear and unfounded speculation, ye Qi could not think carefully and put away the shadow warriors around. In the meantime, ye Qi was heading to the 1.5 round room. The only exit.


    It is also a wooden door, but no matter the size or weight, it is a very common form of the door in a normal family. After using blind bucket perception again and not aware of any abnormal fluctuations, ye Qi directly pushed open the door in front of him - at the moment of opening the door, ye Qi was almost submerged by the golden light!


    Countless jinpudu are piled up in the room behind the door like a mountain. Colorful gemstones about the size of a fist can be seen everywhere, like stars dotted on the golden curtain, especially in the center surrounded by jinpudu, a diamond big and small enough for adults. In this way, the straight perseverance is in it, with that crystal clear luster, Even Yeqi was lost in a moment.


    What an exaggerated wealth!


    After taking a deep breath, Yeqi restrained his inner impulse. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that my concentration is also very limited!


    With such a sigh and a bitter smile, ye Qi began to look for the door to the next room in the ocean composed of Kimpton and various gemstones - this is a place to test a person''s character. Almost at the moment of recovery, ye Qi understood the role of Kimpton and gemstones in this room; If there is no competitive tower master waiting outside and his [dimension bag] is filled with precious magic props, Yeqi will definitely empty this place!


    Although the generation of precious stones obtained from the Grand Canyon was enough to relieve his urgent needs in the bar, there were many days in need of Kimpton in the long future, especially after another magic tower was added, ye Qizhuo''s need for Kimpton was even more daunting - therefore, Even if Yeqi found the door to the next room after the huge diamond, he still took a reluctant look at the ocean in front of Kimpton.


    There are millions of kimptons!


    And those precious stones are worth millions of kimptons!


    Especially the huge diamond, which is almost the general value of all items in the whole room?


    After this idea appeared in Ye Qi''s heart, he took several deep breaths, quickly adjusted his mind, and then looked around. When he saw the things placed around him, ye Qi just adjusted his mind and almost got confused again - Magic materials, magic props, magic equipment, and even several holy vessels were placed in the most prominent place!


    Before entering the room, ye Qi used the blind perception to explore the room. The magic fluctuations emitted by those objects have prepared Ye Qi''s heart. However, when he really saw these things, ye Qi is still in a trance - the fluctuations detected by the blind perception are only a drop in the bucket in the room, The whole huge room, half the size of the previous square, is neatly placed with all kinds of magic items, not those funny magic items, but real magic items.


    This, this is


    If Yeqi was surprised enough to see the room full of kimptons, Yeqi was stunned at the moment - anyone would look like this when facing a magic equipment library that can equip a team of 10000 people; After all, the magic force of ten thousand people has never appeared except on the battlefield at the end of the dark age!


    At that time, the magic army was called the wizard corps!


    Seven moon level sacred vessels, two sun level sacred vessels


    Only by sensing the waves, Yeqi confirmed the level of the nine sacred vessels in the room; However, Yeqi would rather not confirm it himself; After all, in this case, the temptation is still a little small.


    Ye Qi, who took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down again, thought in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    The test of character and mind?


    Even in the face of wealth, how many people can stop their inner desire in the face of the opportunity to increase their strength?


    And only in this way can we move forward!


    So what will be in the next room?


    With some guesses in his heart, Yeqi strides forward - compared with these in front of him, Yeqi''s ultimate goal is undoubtedly his curiosity about the life of the master of the competitive tower and the unknown.


    Squeak


    After the door was pushed open, ye Qi looked at the "scenery" inside. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile that I expected¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of absolutely stunning, no less than the female cavalry commander or witch, and ye Qi saw any excellent lady, so wearing a white almost translucent gauze, smiled and walked towards him.


    "You guys, although you are dead, you who can become heroes must also be famous in your lifetime! Especially as women, you must be an example of countless female soldiers and knights! And my wife may take one of you as an example, so please respect yourself!"


    Far from being reluctant to give up in the face of Kimpton and weapons and equipment, ye Qi has completely returned to his usual appearance. His voice coldly refused to approach dozens of women who can definitely make ordinary men give everything for them - for the identity of these dozens of women, after having the experience of fighting with heroes, he has a keen sense of blind combat, Yeqi had a general judgment in an instant; Of course, Yeqi''s refusal is not because of the identity of these women; After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, Yingling is the same as ordinary people. There is no "human ghost love" at all!


    The reason why Ye Qi refused so simply was his attitude towards his responsibility as a man - maybe the female cavalry commander or the witch didn''t know what happened here, but how could he become himself if he could deceive others?


    Especially in the system, ye Qi feels guilty about hiding from his loved ones. He really doesn''t want to hide from his lovers, relatives and friends in other things; What''s more, just out of respect, ye Qi is willing to believe that these outstanding soldiers can never make use of beauty to become heroes after death.


    Therefore, a man who forgets who he is in the face of such beauty will never come to a good end!


    However, in the face of Ye Qi''s cold rejection, these female heroes were only a little stunned. Some of them looked at each other, slowly nodded at Ye Qi and retreated to both sides; The rest did not move at all, and even their smiles did not change; However, they untied their white gauze at will; Even though the White Tulle itself is translucent, it is still some cover, even if it is as straight as now.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    Looking at the remaining female heroes who still chose to move forward again, ye Qi couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows and his tone of voice was heavy - a trace of dragon power overflowed from ye Qi, making the remaining female heroes who originally depended on Ye Qi immediately lose their color.


    PS second is more ~ ~ ~ hot... So hot... Decadent rolling all over the ground for summer cooling protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, skyazoroz200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 862

    Looking at the female heroes who finally retreated to both sides of the room, ye Qi loosened his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and strode towards the door of another part of the room - if the other party didn''t retreat, ye Qi didn''t mind drawing a knife at each other; Although it is against the principle of demon hunter to attack women and children, this principle will not appear when the women and children are already soldiers.


    Squeak!


    Ye Qi, who opened the door, was in a dark place. There was no bright light like the magic light in the previous passage or corridor and the room. Only a low, faint place in the distance, like a candle in an oil lamp, provided the only light for the room.


    What''s this trick?


    Ye Qi has become more vigilant about the situation in the ruins from the big square in front of the square to several consecutive rooms behind the square; After all, in the face of a powerful opponent, he can also wield a knife and fight with each other; But in the face of his own desire, even if he can restrain it, Yeqi dare not be 100% sure that he will not be trapped - just like before, in the room full of Kimpton and magic props, Yeqi always had an impulse to install one at will, and even his fingers touched these existence; However, the cold from the metal texture made Yeqi''s cautious heart rise again.


    With this cold, wary Yeqi cries out for luck in his heart - if it becomes difficult or failed to move forward because of these unconscious touches, he has no place to cry; Fortunately, contact is not in the scope of "testing the bottom line". As long as you bring items into the next room, it is a real "failure".


    Even when he saw the dozens of beautiful female heroes, Yeqi had a feeling that "if he took anything in the first two rooms, he would not be facing sex, seduction, but a fierce battle" - those obviously ordinary heroes in front of the square knew how to condense their combat power. Among these dozens of female heroes, there were obviously several shining female heroes, Yeqi doesn''t think the other party will be inferior to those ordinary heroes.


    What a place to show the dark side of mankind!


    With such a frowning thought, ye Qi strode towards the only light source in front of him.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    With the footsteps, the low, faint light source like a candle in an oil lamp is getting closer and closer, which is enough to make ye Qi see its specific shape - a magic crystal the size of an index finger. There are cracks like spider webs in the middle of it. It is obvious that the energy contained in it has been consumed too much, Only a trace of the remaining can make it reluctantly emit a trace of due light and provide a weak light source for people entering the room.


    This is


    After the previous several rooms and corresponding tests, Yeqi would not think that the room he was in would be the same as the magic tower he had obtained before, and eventually run out of energy due to lack of manpower - obviously, the number of heroes in this relic is enough to accomplish all kinds of things that human beings can accomplish; Since other rooms are brightly lit, it should be the same here.


    The only reason that can explain this situation here is the test - Ye Qi, who guessed its role, frowned instead of stretching.


    What will be the test here?


    There are as like as two peas in the same ruins, which seem to be a wise man but a test of courage, and a test of the greed and desire of human nature after eight. Therefore, Yeqi is not sure what is being tested in front of him.


    However, one thing is certain. The darkness here should belong to the supernatural darkness similar to the dark art. Except for this light source, ye Qi can''t see anything else in this darkness - although there is no supernatural vision, under the premise of 18 awareness, the ordinary darkness like the night can''t block Ye Qi''s sight, Even in the ancient tomb far away from the lighting of the moon, ye Qi can see it clearly; Far from now, except for the illumination range of this weak light source, he felt as if he were blind in other places.


    Light source, darkness that ordinary vision can''t see through


    Squinting his eyes and leaning against the platform with the defective crystal, ye Qi cast his eyes on the darkness close at hand. He quickly thought of the tests that could be connected with these two items - under Ye Qi''s eyes, the darkness in front of him was like pouring two drops of ink into a clean washbasin full of water, which spread with the movement of water.


    Boom!


    A fireball appeared in Yeqi''s hand and was thrown directly into the darkness. The sound of explosion immediately came, but the light of the flame did not appear; However, it is not without change - the darkness that seemed to roll after ink entered the water was obviously "moving" in the direction of flame explosion under Ye Qi''s gaze.


    Devour the light source... No, it''s a flame?!


    Yeqi denied the first guess and immediately had the second guess; After all, the incomplete magic crystal behind him also belongs to the light source, and without any magic array restrictions around, these "darkness" did not "move" over, but "move" in the direction of fireball explosion at the speed of light.


    Hoo!


    A fireball is instantly formed in Ye Qi''s palm and floats on it - although Ye Qi''s [dimensional bag] still stores several middle and low-grade crystals, ye Qi will not experiment with those expensive magic crystals; Fireball, so for him now, the spell with minimal loss is undoubtedly the best test.


    In fact, Yeqi didn''t expect that when the fireball just appeared in his palm, the "darkness" became ready to move, but obviously there were some restrictions that made them inaccessible¡ª¡ª


    Afraid of magic light?


    Yeqi naturally raised such an idea; However, with theout waiting for him to make an attempt, a strong wind broke through air behind him.


    Hoo!


    The fireball in his hand was thrown directly behind him. At the same time, ye Qi also held the handle of Yan magic knife and turned quickly; However, there is no existence behind him; Not only did the eyes fail to see, the blind perception failed to notice, but even the fireball thrown first fell into those ''darkness''.


    Hoo!


    Just when ye Qi was in doubt, the sound of the strong wind breaking the air appeared again behind him - he turned and waved his knife without thinking; The result this time is almost no different from that just now. Similarly, there is no one behind, only those "darkness" like ink spreading into the water.


    Weak light source and moving darkness, now coupled with haunting attacks


    Assassination?!


    That''s interesting!


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and tilted his mouth slightly, showing full confidence - the most helpless thing is the unknown. Once there is a specific direction, everything will be solved, especially after he has understood the most difficult first step!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Qi took out the magic crystals from the [dimension bag], took the platform with the magic crystals beside him as the starting point, randomly selected a direction, took himself as the center of the circle, and habitually placed several low and medium magic crystals in his hand according to the positions of the six vertices of the six pointed star; And then so repeatedly, has been moving in this direction.


    Whenever the light of magic crystal appears, those "darkness" will retreat obediently, like the ebb tide, without any stay; In this way, Yeqi quickly moves forward in the predetermined direction - at the end of this direction, there is a familiar wall constructed of square stone; Looking at the wall, Yeqi didn''t lose heart, but smiled.


    According to the layout of this room, the door must be on the wall; At the moment, as long as he walked along the wall, he could naturally find the door leading to the next room - Yeqi was very sure of this; The result was not unexpected. After passing the corner of two walls, he found the door to the next room very smoothly.


    Of course, at the beginning of this period, there was the assassin''s "harassment". However, after a magic missile hit the target, the other party immediately became very honest. Only when Yeqi changed the direction of exploration would he come out to "harass".


    However, such a move can not make Yeqi relax. Yeqi has enough speculation about the darkness, which can prove that the haunted "Assassin" can "blink" in it, just like his shadow shuttle; Moreover, because of the darkness, the other party''s breath and fluctuation are completely covered up - although the temporary blessing of decaying capsule for perception has disappeared due to time, Yeqi believes that even with the blessing of decaying capsule, it has no effect on exploring the other party''s position.


    After all, the "darkness" in front of Ye Qi is really too strange. It doesn''t seem to be a natural or supernatural phenomenon at all. On the contrary, ye Qi has a biological feeling. Even ye Qi guesses that the "Assassin" is also composed of these "darkness"; Although there is no sufficient evidence, this does not prevent Yeqi from inferring the strength of the assassin!


    Although I don''t know when this relic was built, it is certain that it was definitely before the holy age, and before the holy age, people''s common lighting tools were candles, torches and other open fire items; Then it is entirely conceivable that the adventurer holding a torch will encounter what kind of situation when he enters this room of the relic - he will be swallowed up by the "darkness" and the torch in an instant. Yeqi can fully imagine the difficulty of facing the "Assassin" in this "darkness"; Not to mention the other party''s ability to blink in this "darkness", ye Qi couldn''t help sighing because of the consequences of people''s visual blindness.


    Just like when he used the Dark Arts in the face of heroes before, the reaction of adventurers who might appear here will not be much better - although these adventurers have survived many difficulties, which is enough to prove their strength, these strong people are also hard to escape under the disturbance of the "Assassin"; This is human nature and has nothing to do with one''s own strength.


    Of course, if one''s strength reaches an absolute level, he can smash any tricks and safely enter the next room, but this is not what Yeqi needs to consider - he stood in front of the door, leaving only a low magic crystal to drive away the ''darkness'', and directly pushed away the people in front of him.


    In order to prevent the difference of light, his eyes will be in contrast, so that some unpredictable dangers will occur. Ye Qi narrowed his eyes at the moment of opening the door¡ª¡ª


    The bright light, which is not different from the other places, is emitted by the magic light, which shows the slightest light in front of the hall; Ye Qi, who had been prepared, squinted and looked at everything around him and the possible dangers; However, in the hall with scarlet carpet covering the whole ground, apart from the weapons inlaid on the wall and several armor filled with the style of dwarf craftsmen in the wild era, only a small sacrificial altar at the end of the hall directly opposite attracted Ye Qi''s attention.


    This should be the hall of heroes?


    Looking at the small buildings in front of him that seem to have shrunk countless times and have the appearance of a palace, but are placed on the altar, ye Qi thought silently; After confirming that the small golden bowls on both sides of the altar were filled with black and yellow solids, ye Qi immediately determined that this was the target he was looking for - because of camping in the wild, the lighter he carried immediately appeared in Ye Qi''s hands, and the spark of "wiping, wiping" the flint brought an orange flame.


    Wow, wow!


    Almost as soon as the flame touched the grease in the golden bowl, a flame burst out from the grease in it; Moreover, the burning oil not only did not smell as ye Qi expected, but there was a trace of fragrance, just like the fragrance in the garden and on the lawn, which made people feel relaxed, happy, soothing and quiet.


    Hoo!


    And in such fragrance, ye Qi was really relieved; After all, the safety of the competitive tower master is always in his hands. It is absolutely deceptive to say that there is no pressure; Even if ye Qi''s nerve is as tough as a steel wire, he also has an instinctive burden on the trust of life and death of others, and people without such a burden are absolutely cold-blooded animals; For example, the warden of the holy prison.


    At the thought of the warden of the holy prison, ye Qi, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately raised his heart again - from entering the ruins to now; Although he had advanced at the fastest speed, about 40 minutes had passed because of the delay in several special places.


    We must meet quickly!


    With this in mind, Yeqi is ready to turn back and meet with the competitive tower master - of course, Yeqi will not choose to leave with the competitive tower master; But to meet and return; Waiting for the support of another sacred tower master; Moreover, this time, different from the previous uneasiness, after discovering several "good" places in this relic, Yeqi was very sure that he could drag the warden of the holy prison and wait calmly for the arrival of the tower master of the holy thing; Even if he had a chance, Yeqi didn''t mind making the warden of the holy prison hate it.


    Eh?!


    With this idea, ye Qi turned around directly, but when he saw clearly behind him, he was stunned - the door that was there had disappeared! There was no sound or fluctuation. In this way, he disappeared imperceptibly on the premise that he didn''t find it!


    Quickly rushed to the position of the original door, and ye Qi gently patted the wall¡ª¡ª


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Such a dull noise undoubtedly tells Ye Qi that the wall is not hollow and is not a "cover up" made by mechanism technology!


    damn!


    Careless!


    Ye Qi cursed himself at the bottom of his heart - the low magic crystal left in the previous room, although separated by the wooden door, the fluctuation was still clear. However, because he finally lit the flames on both sides of the Yingling hall, his tense mind relaxed a little, and he didn''t notice the disappearance of the fluctuation!


    Yeqi will not shirk such mistakes for himself; After all, what disappears is only a wave of magic crystal, but what if there is an enemy? This is not impossible!


    Shirking such mistakes is obviously to make excuses for yourself and make the next mistake more fatal; Yech will not allow this to happen - but before that, he must find his way back!


    In the next few minutes, ye Qi quickly checked all the possible strange places in the hall, but the result was obvious. There was no mechanism at all - glancing around again, ye Qi''s eyes fell on the Yingling hall again, frowning and thinking for a moment, He strode to the altar in the hall of heroes and shouted, "excuse me, is... Is anyone there?"


    After thinking about the characteristics of Yingling, Yeqi still chose the name "man".


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    Yeqi, who didn''t get an answer for the first time, shouted loudly for the second time.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In other words, every June is a time for decadence to suffer!!! Whether it''s going out to do business or going home to code words, the sweat never stops, and the clothes are wet, dry and wet; I can go home and scrape a layer of salt every day... Alas, it''s true that fat people in midsummer are angels with broken wings... I really can''t afford to hurt... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 863

    When ye Qi''s second cry fell, the Yingling hall in front of him finally changed. On the left and right sides, the flames from the golden bowl suddenly deflected inward. The two flames were directly connected together, forming an inverted "U" like an arch; Then, a figure walked out slowly from far to near - ordinary cut sleeve leather armor, lined with white long clothes, a golden cloth belt firmly tied to the waist, and green pants went down from under the golden belt until the edge of the pants was completely stuffed into the riding boots.


    Ordinary height, ordinary appearance, except that the golden cloth belt will make people look more, so ordinary people will never let people pay attention to the second eye; However, ye Qi, looking at the other party''s appearance from the Yingling hall, absolutely did not dare to underestimate the presence in front of him - looking at his face slightly older than himself, ye Qi said very politely: "I''ve met you, I''m a lost traveler named Ye Qi; I''m very sorry to disturb you; if you can, can you tell me the way back?"


    "Lost travelers? Do all travelers now have such strength?" the ordinary looking spirit did not directly answer Ye Qi''s question, but looked up and down at Ye Qi for a long time before he said: "and there is the blood of a giant dragon. Such travelers are really amazing!"


    "Your sharp eyes are also amazing! Please forgive me for my concealment. I have to enter here because of some accidents and disturb you and your companions, but I don''t have any malice." after a pause, Yeqi continued: "Now I''m very worried that it has led away dangerous companions for me. If you can, please tell me the way back!"


    Ye Qi was surprised when he saw through the details, but he still looked calm on the surface. However, in the next conversation, ye Qi didn''t hide it. He was very frank about the purpose of entering here - for a hero who can see his details at a glance, especially here is the "home" of the other party. Ye Qi didn''t think the other party would Did not notice the existence of the competitive tower master; it is far better to speak frankly than to conceal it again; after all, one concealment can be regarded as necessary vigilance, and the second concealment is undoubtedly deception in a sense.


    "Your companion is not in danger!"


    The spirit as like as two peas said, and at the same time, raising his hand, he immediately raised a flame in the golden bowl, and then quickly appeared in the hot spot where the flame was twisted. The tower of the athletics, the robust old man, was standing carefully before the eight identical passages that ye Qi had carefully discern. As like as two peas in front of him, the robust old man is also suspicious of eight identical passages. Eight.


    Looking at the leader of the competitive tower displayed above the flame, Yeqi was relieved at the bottom of his heart. However, he turned his head to the spirit in front of him and asked, "can I talk to my companion?"


    "I''m afraid not! My ability doesn''t reach that level!" the ordinary looking spirit waved his hand, and the scene on the flame disappeared without a trace; then he said frankly: "The previous scene has been my greatest ability; if you hadn''t lit the flame and I found the breath of your companion, I''m afraid I couldn''t even do it!"


    "I''m amazed at the degree!"


    In the face of Yingling, ye Qi also maintained his own honesty because of the honesty of the other party - it is not unusual to use the props of the spell cooperator to present a picture from a long distance; however, ye Qi was surprised to achieve such a degree only with a single power without the help of any tools; although he did not know the strength required to do so, the other party was surprised at a glance Seeing through his strength, and at the moment he still couldn''t feel the strength of each other, after these simple points were added together, a word called "unfathomable" appeared in Yeqi''s mind.


    However, for a hero with bravery, integrity and all respectable virtues, especially when the two sides are not in a hostile position, ye Qi''s anxiety has been reduced to the lowest level. Of course, the necessary vigilance is absolutely indispensable.


    "Can you tell me the way back?"


    After a pause, Yeqi asked again.


    "After knowing the safety of his companions, are you still so impatient?" Yingling went to Yeqi and said with a very strange appearance: "do you even want to give up the last reward?"


    "Reward?!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and looked at the hero in front of him.


    "Of course, the greatness of our Lord can''t see the warriors coming back empty handed after passing one level after another!" the ordinary looking hero said naturally. At the same time, with another wave of his hand, two seemingly indistinguishable doors appeared on the wall at the edge of Yeqi''s Hall: "The door on the left is your reward, and then along the inner passage, you can leave here, go back outside and go back to your friends!"


    After explaining the door on the left, the hero stopped, and ye Qi''s eyes instinctively placed on the door on the right - however, without waiting for ye Qi to speak, the voice of the strange wolf faintly came out in the sealed place at the bottom of his heart: "Don''t contact me actively. Just listen to me now! Remember, you must choose the door on the right. There are absolutely good things in it!"


    After such a hasty sentence, the strange wolf disappeared again; However, the words from the bottom of his heart made Yeqi sure that this was not an illusion, and at the same time, his heart was moving - this must be a temple relic similar to the strange wolf. Here, the strange wolf with not all strength was definitely suppressed or threatened, but under such circumstances, it can also make the existence of the strange wolf risk to remind me, Then in the door on the right


    After a simple analysis, ye Qi, who was originally looking at the right door, showed more curiosity and expectation in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "What''s in the next door?"


    Ye Qi turned his head and asked the Yingling in front of him; The ordinary looking hero gave Yeqi a very detailed answer with an expression he had known would be like this: "Every warrior who has broken through the front several levels and come to this hall will be rewarded by our Lord when he sees me; but if he wants to further win the favor of our Lord, he must have a degree that ordinary warriors can''t match! And behind that door, is the reward prepared by our Lord for such a warrior!"


    "How can I get inside and get that reward?"


    Yeqi, who had some guesses, still asked.


    "Defeat me!"


    The ordinary spirit replied very directly.


    Sure enough


    In the face of this answer that has been guessed and unexpected, ye Qi can''t help shaking his head - when the other party appears, ye Qi has noticed the difference between the other party and other ordinary heroes; whether from the subsequent dialogue or the other party''s performance, it is obvious that the other party is the last backhand left by the existence similar to the strange wolf.


    Although it is not clear what level the existence similar to the strange wolf is, when the owner of the competitive tower explained the architectural characteristics here to him when entering the ruins, he said the prosperous sect of that year, which was enough to make him infer that the status of that year should be very high. Even if there is a gap with the strange wolf, it will never be worse; and such an existence , the hindhand left behind is enough to make anyone or other existence look at it.


    At least it''s above the sun!


    After such an assessment appeared in Ye Qi''s heart, ye Qi, who had just reluctantly shook his head, immediately sighed - although he was confident in his own strength, and ye Qi was sure that his strength could be improved to a height similar to or even beyond the other party as long as time was enough, but that was definitely not now.


    Therefore, even if the strange wolf gave the previous tips, Yeqi still couldn''t face an opponent who was simply out of reach without conflict. If he was standing in front of an opposing camp, such as some people in the Holy See, Yeqi didn''t mind turning over his accumulated cards and competing with the other party.


    But facing a hero?


    After struggling for a moment, ye Qi had an accurate answer.


    "Of course, you can''t beat me now!" as if knowing what Yeqi wanted to say, the ordinary looking Spirit said in advance before Yeqi spoke: "Even if the existence is much stronger than you, it is still not my opponent! There have been five warriors and a despicable guy here. Except that despicable guy who was executed by me, all the remaining five warriors chose to challenge, and they all failed without exception!"


    "Among them, there are many warriors with special blood. One of them should be your same family. Although his blood is not as special as yours, he is much stronger than you, and he is also the only one close to success!" after saying this, the hero looked at Ye Qi and stared: "Courage is not recklessness, so those who want to win the favor of our Lord must have consciousness; challenge success, you will get supreme glory, but failure, you will lose the reward you deserve!"


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch!


    After hearing each other''s last words, ye Qi showed a very natural smile - for ye Qi, who is used to fair trading, it is a very normal idea that he must pay if he wants to get; without sweat, there will be no progress of strength, and without effort, there will be no next lunch. It can be said that this idea is very normal for any demon hunter As for wanting to get something for nothing? Maybe you can change your job to be a businessman and have enough bad luck.


    "Very fair!"


    Facing Yingling''s gaze, Yeqi nodded.


    "The most important thing in the greatness of my Lord is fairness!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s comments, a rare hero with the same face appeared a smile - originally just an ordinary face, but there was a sublimation from quantitative change to qualitative change in this smile; ye Qi was sure that if there was a woman standing next to him, he would definitely lose himself in such a sunny smile.


    "And such fairness will be reflected incisively and vividly!" the smiling Yingling restored his original calm face again. He continued: "therefore, your challenge has three opportunities - you only need to be recognized by me in strength, agility or skill, so even if you pass the customs smoothly!"


    Strength, agility or skill Sanyo?


    Ye Qi was stunned by such a test method, and then subconsciously asked, "are those people before me the same?"


    "Of course not!"


    The spirit shook his head and replied, "in the face of my companions, the later heroic corridor and the final dark attack, you are all skillful; you have only succeeded in the gold coins, strength and women behind; therefore, you will have three opportunities!"


    Three successful trials and three opportunities


    So


    Thinking of this, Yeqi couldn''t help asking, "if you pass all six tests, can you directly enter the room where you get the final glory?"


    "That''s right! It''s the same as those guys who failed six times, but came to me shamelessly by various means, but were finally executed by me!"


    Fortunately, I restrained myself!


    Yeqi breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart - he could imagine that if he had randomly installed some kimptons, gemstones or magic equipment in the previous room, the hero in front of him would not kill him like the person who failed six times, but he would never be as polite as now; Not only take the initiative to help him get the news of the competitive tower owner, but also answer all questions.


    "How many opportunities did my fellow get?"


    After getting the existence of a dragon blood in Blaise, Yeqi was more curious about the existence of Lorant with the same blood as him - not the identification of blood, but a very simple curiosity; It''s like when neighbors see each other''s beef, they will be curious to ask whether it''s soup or braised.


    "Five times! Apart from being helpless in front of my companions, the rest of him showed everything a brave man should show; it can be said that he is the only one I have ever seen who has the soul closest to the great brave man of our Lord!" it can be seen that this ordinary looking hero has a great favor for Yeqi''s former family, even when answering again, The tone also shows a taste of appreciation.


    Five times?!


    Great guy!


    Yeqi expressed his appreciation for the existence with the same blood. After experiencing the previous tests, Yeqi naturally understood how difficult it was to get five chances of success.


    Facing as like as two peas in eight channels, without hesitation, he rushed forward and went to the end. He could not do it. When he heard the name of courage corridor, ye Qi knew what kind of practice was the most correct. However, with his cautious character, Yeqi thinks he will do it again unless he knows the name in advance.


    And the last dark attack? Yeqi is very clear. If he wants to pass successfully, he should put aside his tricks. According to the tone revealed by the spirit in front of him, he only has to: always find the right exit against the ''darkness''; This is a success - think about it. In the face of constant attacks, even if the attacker is at the moon level and the attacked is at the sun level, the result must be the victory of the former, unless the latter has any special ability; Otherwise, you will lose.


    "Then, now please tell me your choice!"


    Yingling looked at Yeqi again, stared and asked.


    "I..."


    "Bastard boy, if you dare to give up, I promise you''ll regret it all your life! Promise him! Promise him! I''m sure you can pass the pass smoothly!"


    Ye Qi''s words didn''t come out, and the strange wolf''s angry voice came from the sealed land - obviously, out of his understanding of his contract partner, the strange wolf knew very well that his contract man was going to give up the next challenge and chose to give up directly; But after perceiving the smell of that thing, it does not allow its contractor to make such a ''hasty'' decision.


    "... agree!"


    With the strange wolf''s intervention, Yeqi paused and then continued.


    The Yingling standing opposite Ye Qi was stunned when he heard Ye Qi''s answer. Then, at the next moment, he showed the incomparable sunshine smile again. He nodded slightly at Ye Qi, and there was a trace of praise in his eyes: "the decision of the brave will always be accompanied by brilliance; even in the face of failure, the brilliance will never disperse!"


    "Then please choose your first chance!"


    He restrained his smile, and his face was no longer plain. The hero''s face was solemn and solemn.


    Choose power!


    "I choose strength!"


    Ye Qi said with the words of the strange wolf in his heart.


    PS second change~~~


    In other words, tomorrow is the annual college entrance examination. I don''t know whether those who read decadent books have friends who participated in the college entrance examination; However, decadence reminds you that in this hot day, candidates should prepare heatstroke prevention measures and reasonably arrange rest ~ ~ ~ finally, decadence wishes you a golden list~~~


    Thanks to Zhang xiaopang for the starting coin of est588, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the starting coin of 200, the starting coin of June snow IV, the starting coin of skyazorz 200, the starting coin of sdicsn100, the starting coin of silence forest 100 ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 864

    "Power?"


    The reconfirmed spirit, seeing ye Qi nodding, immediately walked towards the middle of the hall where he was - a white dot the size of a fist, and appeared on the scarlet carpet with the ordinary looking spirit; Then, the ordinary looking spirit took the newly appeared white dot as the starting point, walked about 15 steps towards both sides, raised his hand again and drew a white line.


    Immediately, a special "venue" extending about 10 yards from the center of the hall to both sides appeared in front of Ye Qi - walked back to the center of the hall and stood on one side of the white spot. The ordinary looking spirit asked Ye Qi, "do you know the movement of competing for power?"


    "Know something, I saw it in a knight''s camp!"


    Glancing at the special "site" in front of him, Yeqi nodded his head - this is not a cover up or a lie. Yeqi did see such a "game" in the Ranger camp; The old people in the trainee Rangers play games like this every day: two people stand on both sides of the midpoint, each holding a wooden sword and chopping each other; You can''t dodge the attack of the other party. You can only parry or chop; The winner of this "game" is the one who takes the lead in hitting the opponent''s body with a wooden sword or forcing the opponent out of his back with a horizontal line with a clear position.


    Ye Qi also participated in such "games" at that time; However, with the system blessing and constantly upgraded body, no one in his Ranger camp is his opponent; Therefore, after only playing for several times, ye Qi no longer participated in such a "game" - perhaps for young trainee Rangers, such a "game" is enough to exercise strength and considerable practical skills, but for ye Qi, it is basically useless; Instead of wasting time, it''s better to do some slightly high-end skill training or read two more books to improve your strength and increase your knowledge.


    Yeqi didn''t expect to see such a "game" again from a hero here.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to know this traditional training method!" the ordinary looking spirit was surprised when he looked at Ye Qi nodding; Then, he whispered: "although this movement seems simple, it is definitely the best way for a soldier to lay the foundation; moreover, it is also the best way to test a soldier''s strength and courage!"


    "I think the master of the knight camp you met must have inherited one of the great glory of our Lord!" the ordinary spirit looked happy; Yeqi wisely did not interrupt and explained the nature of the Ranger camp for the hero in front of him - although it has the spirit of chivalry, it is by no means as desperate as the warrior of "our Lord" in the other party''s mouth; When they need to charge, the Rangers will never hesitate, but more often they exist for protection; Guard shack like a patrol.


    Of course, ye Qi could not explain this explanation. Although he only talked for a moment, ye Qi also knew the character of the ordinary looking hero opposite him. He was definitely a kind of "traditional Knight" who was upright and abided by all the good camps, but had a trace of pride; If the other side knows the current situation of the Rangers, Yeqi is more than 80% sure that the other side will say "knights should rush on the battlefield, not as decorations", which will embarrass both sides; Therefore, it''s good to keep a certain silence at this time.


    "Now that you know these rules, I won''t repeat them!" after appreciation, the ordinary looking spirit made an invitation gesture and asked, "can we start now?"


    "Of course!"


    Nodding, ye Qi went straight to the opposite side of the other party, with another bottom line; As soon as the stop was fixed, the hero on the opposite side reached into his waist and immediately put out a long sword - [dimension bag]? Ye Qi looked at each other''s waist in surprise, and then was attracted by the long sword that seemed to be a knight in each other''s hand; The sword body slightly wider than the ordinary long sword, and the slightly upturned sword jaw is about half narrower than the ordinary long sword. That is to say, if you put the long sword flat and look at it from the sword tip, people with poor eyesight can''t see the sword jaw at all!


    What attracts Ye Qi''s attention is the heavy but exquisite inscription on the sword jaw¡ª¡ª


    Works of dwarf craftsmen!


    Almost when he saw the row of small inscriptions, Yeqi immediately had an accurate judgment - as a demon hunter wandering on the edge of light and darkness, his love for weapons is basically only under his relatives and friends; Even many demon hunters themselves have a hobby of collecting weapons. Although Yeqi has no such hobby, he loves weapons just like other demon hunters.


    Therefore, although Ye Qi has never seen any real weapons made by the legendary craft, some words and patterns are familiar; The row of special inscriptions on the jaw of the long sword in front of the hero''s hand is the most obvious feature of the dwarf craftsman - thick and exquisite, which is almost everyone''s admiration for the items created by the dwarf craftsman.


    "This is my booty! Although that guy is despicable and shameless, he has amazing magic items!" the ordinary looking spirit patted the position where the [dimension bag] was stored at his waist, then waved his long sword and said: "And this is my sword, the work of a dwarf master I respect; it is the weapon that I accompanied me to fight until I became a hero!"


    "Although my long knife is not a dwarf''s work, it is as sharp as any weapon!" after the hero opposite accepted it, ye Qi took out the Yan magic knife as a gift and made a corresponding introduction: "Once it was almost away from me because of my mistake; fortunately, I met a top craftsman, which made it feel fresh again, and I never had to worry about being damaged by others."


    Buzz!


    With Ye Qi''s words, the Yan magic knife with the same mind immediately sent out a tremor, showing a dark blue blade under the light source. In the tremor, it was as clear and beautiful as a lake.


    "Apart from the top craftsman, the master''s mind is an important reason for its rebirth!" the ordinary looking spirit looked at Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife with the same mind as ye Qi, couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. After pausing, he continued: "If the weapon in hand can be the same as the holder''s mind, then this person is a worthy warrior! Weapon will never hypocritically admit a mean person! Can I know its name and which master it was born for?"


    "Demon hunter: ye Qi; saber: Yan Mo!"


    Although the name of Yan magic Dao was asked by the other party because of Yan magic Dao, ye Qi did not have any dissatisfaction or cover up. After ye Qi made a simple self introduction, he immediately reported the name of Yan magic Dao - Ye Qi has found a way to get along with Yingling at the moment; in addition to subjective factors such as strength, ye Qi is honest, does not cover up and does not lie As a means of communication, it is a way to quickly gain the favor of Yingling; of course, Yeqi is very clear that this degree of favor will not make the other party violate the principle of fairness to take the initiative to let him pass smoothly.


    Even if there is a burst of goodwill, the hero will not do such things that violate the principle of "fairness" without authorization; otherwise, he will not become an hero - that is, in the face of a friend wanted by his Lord, a knight who is in line with becoming an hero will never ignore his Lord''s orders because of his personal feelings, and he will not hesitate or be soft Catch it back; then, receive punishment with his friends; even if he dies, he won''t frown.


    Yingling, that''s how integrity comes to an awkward existence!


    Ye Qi admires such existence very much - perhaps he only described the hero in the anecdote as an exaggeration, but when he saw the hero in front of him, he had a very accurate understanding: the anecdote may have exaggerated descriptions of other things, but it is real and without any exaggeration.


    "Hell devil? I remember! I''m glad to compete with your excellency, Tel fini!"


    "It''s also my pleasure!"


    The ordinary looking hero answered very seriously, and ye Qi''s answer was also solemn and unusual; then, under Ye Qi''s gaze, the other party took out a silver Kesuo, put it on the fingernail of his thumb, looked at Ye Qi with both eyes and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi simply nodded - in the face of the strange wolf''s silence, although Ye Qi seemed to tell the other party that he was not ready, but bearing in mind that the strange wolf said not to take the initiative to contact, ye Qi could only nod and promise at the moment.


    "Then, prepare!"


    Ter fini flicked his thumb upward, and immediately with the "Ding" sound, the silver Kesuo flew to the height of the hall. When Yeqi and ter fini flew up again, they looked at each other intently, and their weapons had put their best offensive posture - the preparation in the words is the actual preparation, Only when the flying silver Kesuo falls to the ground is the real beginning.


    Pop!


    Yinkesuo fell on the thick scarlet carpet and made a crisp sound far from flying. However, in this small sound, Yeqi and ter fini waved their weapons one left and one right at the same time. Their weapons crossed different angles and cleaved to their respective targets with a broken sound similar to the roar.


    Qiang!


    With the unique buzzing sound of metal without any fancy, Yan magic knife and dwarf long sword met in an instant, and sparks splashed - step on


    Ye Qi retreated until the tenth step, and then pressed his body down. The back of his foot firmly fixed his body - he shook his right hand holding the knife involuntarily, feeling the paralysis from his wrist to his arm to half of his body. Ye Qi couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    What a power!


    Not a level at all!


    This thought suddenly rose from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart; however, Yeqi didn''t show any expression on his face, and he was still very calm - when the paralysis of his right hand was slightly reduced, he held the handle of Yan magic knife again; at this time, the opposite ter fini came to the front of his eyes again and set up an attack posture; even in such a fight In China, the spirit has no habit of taking advantage of people''s danger, even if this kind of taking advantage of people''s danger seems to most people to be chasing while winning.


    Qiang!


    Once again, there was no fancy collision, and this time Yeqi was worse than the previous one, almost flying back with his feet off the ground; Even the Yan magic Dao in his hand almost came out. If ye Qi didn''t hold his right hand, the Yan magic Dao would be knocked away at the moment of collision between the two sides; Under such circumstances, Yeqi retreated to 20 yards away before he stood firm again - of course, Yeqi naturally lost at such a distance.


    Sure enough, the gap is too big!


    Involuntarily, ye Qi shook his head with a bitter smile - such a failure was expected by Ye Qi; Although the strength of reaching 21 points is enough to make him proud of any existence of the same level, he will be regarded as Superman by ordinary people; However, in the face of the existence far beyond the same level, such power is obviously not enough.


    [unassigned attribute point: 3]


    Looking at the unassigned attribute points in the system column, ye Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart - I''m afraid it''s possible to compete with each other only by completely adding the three attribute points to his strength; However, such a confrontation is just a short stalemate. After that, I''m afraid I will still fall behind.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Your strength is not as unbearable as you think!"


    The two power contests were in shape and did not move. Ter fini was obviously a winner; But the winner didn''t have any pride - the integrity of being a hero didn''t make ter fini enjoy the victory at the moment; Fighting against a person who is much weaker than himself has violated his wishes. If it weren''t for the last order of the loyal ''Lord'', even ter fini wouldn''t do it at all; And if he still enjoys the victory under such circumstances, it is simply that ter fini is trampling on his dignity.


    "I''m stronger than you only because of the blessing of time!" as a hero, my unique integrity makes ter fini explain: "if you have the same time, you will definitely be stronger than me!"


    "I''m not so fragile, I need someone else''s comfort!" shaking his numb palm, Yeqi with a smile walked to Tel fini, about five yards away, and said very definitely: "although it''s true that you are stronger than me at the moment, for me, you''re just a goal to surpass!"


    As Yeqi, although prudence and caution are the principles he believes in, this does not prevent him from being proud of himself - although he has systematic blessings, he does his best to complete all kinds of tasks, not out of thin air; This experience is very consistent with the principle of "fairness"; Therefore, ye Qi is very proud of his current strength. It is different from the arrogance and arrogance floating on the surface, but from his firm determination to anything!


    Therefore, in the face of the rare fiasco, ye Qi''s deep and unshakable firmness appeared - like most demon hunters, there is always an incomprehensible unyielding heart under the surface of their defiance.


    "I am very honored to be such a goal!"


    After just being stunned, ter fini once again showed a sunny smile - for a hero like him, tenacious and unyielding opponents are worthy of respect; They are not afraid of each other''s challenges like brown sugar. On the contrary, they look forward to such challenges; Whenever such opponents appear, they will always be happy, no less than any battle against the strong.


    This is also the real reason why Ye Qi will frankly say his inner thoughts. If he is another opponent, even if he has such thoughts, ye Qi will bury everything in his heart.


    "Do you need a rest?"


    Tel fini asked Yeqi, showing the demeanor a hero should have when facing an approved opponent - Yeqi believed that he obtained such qualification based on his previous performance; If he had performed exceptionally well in the previous tests, he would never have been treated so politely; I''m afraid as soon as they appear, they have to deal with the dead under the sword.


    "Not yet!" Yeqi shook his head.


    As the highest of the five attributes, ye Qi has reached a physique of 23, which makes Ye Qi have an advantage in endurance recovery and supernatural resistance; It may not be possible to remain unchanged in the face of the spilled sulfuric acid, but it is easy for Yeqi to recover his arms and body paralyzed by the collision of strength in a few breaths.


    "Let''s start the second test! In addition to the power that has failed, you still have two options: speed and skill. What do you choose?"


    "I choose..."


    Agile!


    "... agile!"


    Facing telfini''s question, the strange wolf came out again - although the strange wolf did not clearly say how to help him win, and he was completely silent in the battle of power, Yeqi still answered the trust of the strange wolf according to the strange wolf''s proposal.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    This morning, it finally rained!!! It''s really not easy. Today''s Day is also a lot cooler ~ ~ ~ it''s really relieving the summer heat ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 865

    "So, the second agile!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s answer, ter fini nodded to confirm, and then asked again, "have you seen agile competition in that camp?"


    "I''ve seen agility and skill contests, including strength, and participated in many times! But every time I''m a winner, not a loser like just now!" Ye Qi said about the failure just now with a wry smile - although he has been mentally prepared and made a speech to target the other party, But Yeqi was still unable to be calm about the crisp failure just now; After all, not wanting to fail is everyone''s persistence, especially for demon hunters.


    "Well, let''s start with dots!"


    Facing Yeqi''s instinctive wry smile, ter fini didn''t comfort again - as a warrior who can break here smoothly and has made such a commitment, any comfort is distrust or even insult to the other party; As a hero, ter fini needs to "stand there and wait for Yeqi''s challenge again" as he just said.


    Nodding at ter fini again, Yeqi walked back to the direction he stood in the first strength competition before - just like the field needed for the strength competition, the agility competition was also conducted on the simple but "special" field under Yeqi''s feet; The difference from the strength competition is that the starting position needs to be judged according to the weapons of both sides. Long knives and swords such as Yeqi and ter fini only need about a yard away from the dot; If it is a long handled weapon such as a long gun and an axe gun, they should be separated by at least five yards.


    After the positions of both parties are determined, the commencement can be announced; Then, the two sides quickly waved their weapons and stabbed each other, during which no evasion or parry is allowed; The first to stab the other party is the winner.


    This is the rule of agility competition in the Ranger camp. It''s not who runs fast in the imagination of ordinary people, but the combination of explosive power and hand speed - of course, in the agility competition in the Ranger camp, both sides still use wooden weapons, but the weapons are stained with white ash, which replaces the blood after hitting; This is a worry about the accidental injury of young people in the Ranger camp. As Yeqi and ter fini, one is the existence of riyao level, and the other is a hero one level higher than riyao level. Naturally, they don''t need to do so; At the critical moment, both sides can stop freely.


    After all, from the beginning, it shows that this is just a fight, not a dead battle.


    Don''t use your magic that explodes at a strange speed. You can only fight with your own ability!


    Before the beginning, the words of the strange wolf appeared in Ye Qi''s heart again, which stunned Ye Qi who was preparing to cooperate with "bear''s firmness + rotten bag technique" again - is this agile competition going to give up


    Because of the hint of the strange wolf, ye Qi didn''t ask his contract partner, but simply raised the idea from the bottom of his heart - for the agility of 21 points, like the power attribute, if he just participated in the war like this, ye Qi couldn''t see any reason to win; After all, the opposite ter fini has an ordinary figure. Obviously, he is definitely not good at power, but he is not good at it. Yeqi is not an opponent; So how can ye Qi win with the same attitude as he is good at or better at agility?


    Although it is still uncertain what the other party is good at, according to the other party''s body shape, it is undoubtedly the latter two of agility and skill - and with this answer, the other party is undoubtedly the weakest in the three competitions of strength; Agility and skill are what the other party is good at and better at.


    Put hope in the last item: the competition of skills


    With this in mind, Yeqi gestured to the Yingling opposite him that he was ready - to put all the chips at the end of his contract partner and turn over the deal in an instant; Ye Qi was noncommittal, but from the bottom of his heart, he did not agree with such a practice; For Yeqi, he prefers to pick out what he is best at and the weakest point of the other party, and then expand his advantages infinitely to win, which is a more secure method.


    I hope there is no situation at the last moment


    With this expectation, Yeqi watched ter fini pick up the silver Kesuo again and put it on the thumb of his right hand - although Yeqi believed in his contract partner very much, Yeqi also deeply understood that his contract partner sometimes showed unreliability; Of course, at this time, since he has chosen to trust each other, Yeqi will not hesitate any more. He focuses all his attention on the agile competition that is about to begin now.


    "Ding!"


    Yinkesuo was bounced up by Yingling''s fingertips, and the crisp sound echoed in the whole hall, and then fell on the thick carpet as before; At this moment, Yeqi and ter fini moved at the same time - different from the previous power competition, there was no fancy and hard fight before, and people without any eyesight could not see the mystery; But this time is different, because of the extremely fast speed, even ordinary people know that they are not stronger than the two sides after seeing the illusions.


    Without any skills or blessings, ye Qi completely waved his Yan magic knife with explosive force and his own speed - this is really uncomfortable for ye Qi, or it is very awkward to be accurate; It''s like a habitual person who suddenly lets him walk forward; Ye Qi''s knife wielding speed at the moment is naturally very fast in the eyes of ordinary people, even with layers of phantoms. However, in Ye Qi''s own view, this "rough" swing did not even play a third of his own speed.


    How can you win


    After a slight comparison of the speed of both sides, Yeqi has a clear answer.


    In fact, as ye Qi guessed, when the blade of Yan magic knife was about a foot away from the other party''s chest, the dwarf sword in the other party''s hand had been placed on his neck; Feeling the cold in his neck, ye Qi took back most of the Yan magic Sabre that he stabbed out. Although long sabres are good at chopping and chopping, it is obvious that "stabbing" is more effective than fighting here; After all, Yeqi knows the truth that the straight line between two points is the closest.


    However, even so, when facing the speed of ter fini, Yeqi is still helpless - just as he expected before, the ordinary ter fini is better at speed than power; Before, he still had a chance to breathe in the competition of strength, but in the agile competition, he was directly defeated.


    "I can see that you are not good at this kind of sabre!" the hero who also took back his dwarf sword looked at Yeqi and wondered: "didn''t you have systematic training in that knight camp?"


    "My identity in the cavalry camp is special. I''m not from the cavalry camp. Although I have a good relationship, I can''t directly participate in such training!" Ye Qiwei summarized his life in the Ranger camp, simply explained to the heroes in front of him, and then shrugged slightly with self mockery: "Moreover, my talent is pretty good. As an attempt, I have competed with several people. Whether it''s strength, agility or skill, I have won the final victory; however, now it seems that I''m a little arrogant!"


    "Just like you said, my way of cutting just now is very uncomfortable!" Yeqi calmly compared the just ''thorn'' in front of Yingling, then shook his head and said again: "it''s really uncomfortable!"


    "This can only prove that your skills are more applicable to other aspects! I''m looking forward to your skills now!" ter fini showed an expectant smile and said without hesitation: "I am also a soldier who is good at skills; after all, when I was still alive, without a strong body and special blood, I could only choose skills; although I grew up to the point that those big men no longer dared to compete with me, I know very well that what I am good at is still skills!"


    Good at skills?!


    Ye Qi was stunned by Yingling''s directness, and then subconsciously frowned - this is definitely not good news for ye Qi. Although he has absolute confidence in his skills, ye Qi has little confidence in this powerful Yingling. After all, no matter how powerful his skills are, they are useless when they encounter the strength of crushing; It''s like you waved a dagger tightly, but your opponent used a siege hammer. He ignored your tightly waved dagger and went straight down with a hammer; the final result can only be smashed into meat mud together with the waving dagger.


    I''m looking forward to your turn now


    The same idea of talking to himself, with a trace of disdain, rises from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart - Ye Qi vowed that if the strange wolf failed to fulfill his promise and made him lose the final fight, he would make the other party pay the same price to make up for his loss.


    Of course, ye Qi''s heart also hopes that the strange wolf has a way to turn things around, but this hope is not big or even small in Ye Qi''s heart - the competition of skills, although with the word "skill", the actual situation is a complete embodiment of strength, a competition integrating strength and speed; the venue has also changed from a special situation to a very normal circular venue, Those who take the initiative to admit defeat or pick out those outside the circle are regarded as losers.


    After watching ter fini draw a circle ten yards more than the original special field on the original field, Yeqi raised his step and walked towards the inside - until now, the strange wolf still didn''t have any hint or help; it''s like the previous promise is not like it.


    Damn it, what the hell is going on?


    With a lot of doubts, Yeqi walked into the new venue, kept a distance of 10 yards from Yingling, and stood face to face - just when Yeqi was ready to make the other party start, ter fini frowned, turned his head, waved to the solid fuel still burning in the golden bowl, and immediately the flame soared again.


    Above the flame distorted by the high temperature, a scene appears again¡ª¡ª


    Dressed in a black robe, with cold eyes, the warden of the holy prison appeared in it; At the moment, the warden of the holy prison has completely recovered the state at first sight, but even if he only uses special methods to present the phase remotely, Yeqi can feel the killing intention boiling in the other party''s heart at the moment.


    "Is this the trouble you call Yeqi?"


    Yingling looked at the situation floating above the flame, and just relaxed her eyebrows and frowned again - in the picture, the warden of the holy prison was fighting with Yingling; A full 50 RI Yao level undead minions appeared around him and guarded him firmly in the middle. The purple and black lights in his hands continued to shoot out, and the hit heroes would disappear immediately. Even those heroic captains and commanders who condensed the strength of their companions and reached a level similar to the warden of the Holy prison, Facing the purple and black light, he retreated step by step, even clumsy on the left and right.


    After all, the condensed strength has certain limitations, which is far less than their own strength. Especially when most of the low-level heroes disappear quickly, their strength weakens rapidly - although these heroes'' captains and commanders want to rush into the warden''s side and launch effective attacks quickly, However, blocked by those RI Yao level undead servants, waves of attacks were defeated. The warden could only stand in the middle and play his powerful and slightly strange long-range power.


    As for long-range attacks?


    Whether it was the sword or the arrow, when it was ten feet away from the warden of the holy prison, it was all corroded by the faint black and purple light around the other side; Apart from the occasional painless stabbing on those undead servants, it is basically ineffective.


    Is this the power of the wizard''s way?


    Looking at the thousands of heroes and the relaxed warden of the holy prison on the screen, ye Qi''s eyebrows also frowned - he didn''t forget the relationship between the two sides'' sworn enemies and each other''s despicable character!


    Sure enough, the difficulty of S-level task is a near death for me!


    Ye Qi, who was thinking about [S-level task: the end of Moran 2] in his mind, didn''t forget the question of the spirit in front of him. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s the warden who made me and my companions run away in a mess!"


    "Warden?"


    Yingling turned around and looked at Yeqi and asked.


    "Well, the warden of the Holy See!"


    Yeqi explained for the other party.


    "Desecrating the soldier''s soul and body, and taking torture as a profession, has his mind been completely distorted?" the hero whispered to himself silently, then looked up at Ye Qi and said with apology: "I''m really sorry, ye Qi; I think the last fight between us has to be extended for five minutes!"


    Five more minutes?!


    Ye Qi was stunned. However, at the next moment, ye Qi understood what the other party was saying. He was overjoyed immediately - obviously, the hero who could not see his strength was disgusted with the dead servant of the warden of the holy prison of the Holy See and was ready to take action.


    "Of course, but would you please pass on the news of my safety to my companions?"


    "With pleasure!"


    After a positive answer, the spirit disappeared into the hall together with the picture on the flame; Ye Qi, who only stayed in the hall, could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth - there is no doubt that the warden of the holy prison is powerful, but the spirit guarding the hall is also powerful, even a few points stronger than the warden; This is Ye Qi''s most intuitive feeling after the two sides also fight.


    Obviously, if the latter makes a move, the former can''t please!


    Even if the s-task cannot be completed, it is very appropriate if the warden is killed by the spirit!


    After careful calculation at the bottom of his heart, Yeqi came to such a conclusion; Moreover, judging from the current situation, such a scene is very likely to appear - Ye Qi''s smile can''t help shining for several points again at the thought that the biggest threat will be solved at the moment.


    "Is it necessary to be so happy before the biggest thing has been completed?" it is no longer the kind of voice transmission by contract. The strange wolf directly appeared in Ye Qi''s heart and said lazily, "you won''t be happy to forget the most important thing?"


    "Win one of the three events and get the qualification to enter the right door!"


    The aboveboard appearance of the strange wolf naturally tells Ye Qi that he is safe at the moment; Therefore, Yeqi immediately repeated the words of his former contract partner, and then continued to ask, "is this what you said to help? Calculate the time for Moran''s reappearance, let ter fini consume his strength, and then, I''m making a profit?"


    "It''s just the first half of the plan! After all, the guy who plays with the corpse is very strong for you, and it''s not difficult for the hero!"


    Ye Qi did not refute the strange wolf''s remarks - after all, the "five minutes" given by Yingling had already explained the problem.


    "So what is your plan for the second half? What are my benefits?" if you don''t refute, it doesn''t mean that ye Qi will easily be a good man and complete his'' wish ''for the strange Wolf - if you change your position, ye Qi is very sure what the other party will do; Therefore, Yeqi said very frankly: "as a transaction, we only gain success without paying, which does not exist in our contract!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, skyazoroz200 starting coins, shake. LAN 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 866

    "You are such a greedy bastard!"


    At the bottom of his heart, the strange wolf angrily denounced Ye Qi''s behavior of "taking advantage of the fire" and constantly wanted to refute his contractor with facts: "don''t you know that you will get benefits if you win the spirit? This approach is a win-win for us. Now, why is it a deal?"


    "Greedy Bastards? It''s the same as each other!" Yeqi answered lightly in the face of the "facts" said by the strange Wolf: "Originally, I already had my own ''reward'', but it was used by you to win what you want. Although you promised to help me defeat each other smoothly, the basis of this defeat is still based on my ''reward'' and the thing you want!"


    "As for the benefits of defeating your excellency ter fini?" Yeqi said with a disdainful smile: "for you who originally had to defeat your excellency ter fini to get that thing, such benefits are just by the way! They are not a win-win at all!"


    "You said that if you didn''t pay some chips to complete the current transaction, wouldn''t it violate the principle of ''fairness'' between us!"


    "What a sharp mouthed bastard!"


    The strange wolf scolded angrily - any refutation of the facts was powerless; the strange wolf thought it was a very simple thing. Even if his contractor found out the fishiness, it would be a long time later, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Immediately, the strange wolf who thought he could "take advantage" again felt a little depressed Mourning; however, after depression, it is a more and more affirmation.


    In fact, as a strange wolf who has traded with his contractor many times, he greatly appreciates his contractor''s prudence. He knows what his old opponent looks like. He is eager to have a cautious contractor like Ye Qi. Now the contractor is gradually showing more excellent qualities in places other than prudence In recent years, although its "revenue" has been reduced, it is a very good deal in the long run.


    Maybe, in the future, this little guy can really be my right-hand man to deal with that guy?


    With this uncertain guess, the strange wolf hummed twice again and said angrily, "so what chips do you want me to pay to meet your ''fair'' principle?"


    "I need a secret technique to defeat the warden Moran without hurting the source!"


    Yeqi said very directly, and such a request directly made the strange wolf at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart roar¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole, the gap between you and the other party has a level! It''s not an ordinary level, but a level above riyao level and riyao level. It''s a level to distinguish and measure the gap between mortals! Therefore, even if there is such a secret skill, how can there be no side effect?!"


    "Your Excellency ter fini is more powerful than Moran. Since you have a way to defeat the former, won''t the latter be too difficult?" After saying that again, ye Qi knew that the strange wolf would do this. He had been prepared for it. Therefore, he was not frightened by the roar of the strange wolf at all. Instead, his tone became more and more indifferent. However, he wrote down some nouns - "a level to distinguish and measure the gap between mortals." is this above riyao?


    Although the amount of information is small, Yeqi doesn''t mind accumulating until there is qualitative change.


    "Damn it, you''re changing the concept! Can the spirit be the same as the shit warden?" the roar of the strange wolf didn''t stop, but became stronger and stronger. It roared loudly: "one is upright to old-fashioned, one is despicable to distorted, one is a duel of nature, and the other is a great enemy between life and death!"


    "Even if I want to see that thing again, it''s impossible to change it!"


    The strange wolf stopped roaring, but his tone was firm.


    "Then the skills that can effectively increase the quality of the body, of course, are not the kind of rotten Street goods; what I need is to be able to improve very effectively and do not hurt the source!"


    Yeqi said what he wanted most - for these skills that can effectively improve his physical fitness, Yeqi had already put them on Yeqi''s schedule and was ready to go to Shaykhs to look for them. However, this does not mean that Yeqi will let go of his "erudite" contract companion in his body. Yeqi had no chance before, but now he has the opportunity, Yeqi will not let go Yes.


    "Although such skills are enough to be called secret arts, there must be some for you! After all, I remember that every sect seems to have some special training methods to increase the strength of its'' secret forces''!" Yeqi continued to add that this news came from the gossip between the demon hunters. Although not all of them know exactly what these "secret forces" are, Yeqi is sure that it is true.


    It''s like that in the Druid camp deep in Hailin, those guards who wear special clothes and can fully integrate into the trees are the "forest guards" of Druids. They not only have good strength, but also have various special abilities comparable to apostles. As one of the highest beings in the past, Yeqi believes that his contract companions should also have Similar but more powerful existence, and Yeqi naturally does not need such special ability. He only needs the other party''s skills to exercise various physical qualities.


    "Such conditions are equally unequal! Such secret skills are the secrets of our existence; no, no, change!" the strange wolf almost couldn''t help roaring again - it quickly shook its head at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart to show its determination again; However, after spending so long with the strange wolf, Yeqi almost instinctively heard the looseness and falsehood in each other''s mouth.


    What conditions are not equal?


    What is the secret of our existence?


    This is nothing more than an excuse, a way to raise his chips - Yeqi is really familiar with this way and can''t be familiar with it any more; No matter when he first came into contact with a profiteer, the other party bought an oxygen bottle at ten times the price of the supermarket, or the several transactions he later made with his contract partner, ye Qi, who was originally very unfamiliar with the methods between businessmen, quickly matured; As the little man and the black market businessman said, ''Yeqi, you really have the talent of a businessman!''


    In this regard, ye Qi always has a helpless wry smile - after being knocked to pieces every time, unless there is a defect in IQ, everyone will do as well as him, and even those who really have the talent of businessmen will be better.


    "Then your expectation for the things in the right door is not as eager as I thought!" Yeqi didn''t answer the words of the wolf, but somehow pulled back to the beginning and made an important reminder: "Now two minutes have passed! We have three minutes left, or less than three minutes! Although Lord ter fini informed Lord germond that it would take some time, according to my understanding, Lord ter fini will be back on time!"


    "Damn, damn!" the strange wolf cursed loudly for two words, calmed down quickly, and said very seriously: "I will give you a set of basic skills, but you unbeliever can''t get advanced and advanced skills; if you believe in me, I can give you all the skills!"


    "No, it''s enough for me to have a set of basic skills for the time being!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and was very satisfied with the current transaction - for ye Qi, who had expected to get the same in [strength], [speed] and [physique], the harvest at the moment was completely beyond his expectation; as for just a set of basic skills? Ye Qi was also mentally prepared.


    After all, in those rumors, these circulated in the various temples and sects, the most important part of the hunting for demons is the foundation, which is to exchange advanced and high level methods of belief, and every hunter will not agree; moreover, according to Ye Guiqi''s guess, the way of exchanging advanced and advanced belief with faith is just to cover up people''s eyes, and its essence is still. It is to use magic to stimulate the potential of the human body; obviously, squeezing the potential may be incomparable at present, but it is not desirable for Yeqi who yearns for a higher degree.


    Therefore, a set of basic skills is enough - and Yeqi is very confident that this set of basic skills will never disappoint him with the status of his contractual partner in those years.


    "Greedy bastard, can we get to the point now?"


    "Of course not!"


    After getting the benefits he deserved, ye Qi sat cross legged and quietly accepted the "victory method" transmitted by the strange Wolf - just like the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, but it was much smaller. After a breath, it entered Ye Qi''s mind. Looking through the memory that seemed to exist in his mind, ye Qi raised his eyebrow.


    At the moment, two more sets of skills appeared in his mind - one of which was the reward promised by the strange wolf, and the other was the "method of victory"; for the first set, ye Qi just looked through it roughly and put it aside temporarily; he immersed himself in the second set of "method of victory" skills.


    Although before the transaction, he and the strange wolf can do their best to "fight" for their respective interests, once the transaction is established, both sides will also do their best to complete the part they want to do - which is the principle of "happy coexistence" between both sides and the bottom line of both sides; the irresponsibility of either side will break the bottom line , which neither Yeqi nor the strange wolf would like to see.


    However, when Yeqi saw the second set of "winning method" skills, he was a little confused¡ª¡ª


    "Will this work?"


    Some uncertain Yeqi asked.


    "Of course!"


    Compared with Yeqi, the strange wolf is full of confidence.


    "Well, if you lose like this, it''s also your responsibility!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yeqi took the lead in explaining.


    "No problem!"


    The strange wolf is still confident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yeqi, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    With such apologetic words, the hero appeared in the hall again. He said, "I''m sorry that some despicable existence has affected the competition between us!"


    "It''s only five minutes!"


    Ye Qi, sitting on the ground, stood up again and waved his hands with a smile.


    "It''s a shame for the soldiers to be late, quit and make the opponents wait!" ter fini was very serious. He put one hand on his chest and leaned slightly towards Yeqi: "even if the mean guy paid enough price, it still made me feel ashamed!"


    "Accidents are always inevitable, but as an opponent, I know that an honest spirit will not prevaricate his fight in this way!" facing the old-fashioned spirit, ye Qi was helpless at the moment, but did not weaken Ye Qi''s admiration for the other party - Ye Qi smiled after paying a salute: "What''s more, you solve the trouble for me. What reason do I have to complain?"


    "Generosity and integrity are the foundation of a soldier and the belief of a brave man; if we were born in the same age, we will become good friends and fight side by side!" Yingling sighed slightly and told ye Qi, the leader of the competitive Tower: "Your companion is the same. When I told you your whereabouts, he felt relieved, which made me miss those comrades in arms in those years!"


    "They didn''t become heroes?!"


    Looking at a lonely spirit on his face, ye Qi was very curious - originally, ye Qi thought that the previous heroes were his comrades in arms; however, now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    "Even a brave man who is praised may not be a hero!" a trace of sadness appeared on the hero''s face: "Under harsh conditions, most brave people fall into a long sleep forever. Even my becoming a hero is an accident, even after a coincidence! Most of us here are basically from different times and places. There is no connection before we wake up. Except for a few lucky guys, we are strangers!"


    "It''s sad to be separated from your partner, but it''s definitely not the reason for us to stop and remember the past!" looking at the sad spirit, ye Qi involuntarily said the famous saying of the demon hunting world: "We should move forward more firmly, because we carry the hope of our partners, because we want to see farther and better scenery instead of them! After we die, other partners carry our faith and move on!"


    "So, Mr. ter fini, please look ahead! Instead of your comrades in arms, look at the scenery that cannot be missed!"


    Facing the famous saying of the demon hunter, Yingling was stunned. He whispered ''faith on your back'', and then suddenly smiled. In that sunny smile, Yingling said, "so, Yeqi, are you willing to carry more faith?"


    Carry more faith?!


    After ye Qi was stunned, he knew what the Yingling said in front of him and nodded immediately.


    "Of course!"


    "As a hero, although I am still alive in the eyes of most people, I can''t move forward. I have no regrets for my Lord''s faith; but my comrades in arms can only accompany me to look at the eternal hall around me; they must also want to see the scenery outside..."


    "Maybe it''s too much, but ye Qi, please be my comrade in arms after countless years and look at the scenery ahead for me with your eyes!"


    With that, Yingling stretched out his right hand. Ye Qi smiled and stepped forward, and also stretched out his right hand - after two palms held each other hard, their left hands beat each other''s chest; there was no cumbersome ceremony, only a simple two palms held and beat each other.


    It is different from knights with status and brave men with fame, but it is the purest recognition among soldiers.


    "Such a request is not excessive at all. Even if there is more, I am willing to help! After all, who will refuse to pass with a group of real soldiers?"


    Ye Qi said from his heart.


    "As a real soldier, there are also real soldiers around him!" Yingling''s tone was no longer plain, but more emotion and smile; then he proposed: "Although that despicable guy was hurt by me, he is still an insurmountable peak for you. I can feel that he is wandering outside in a hurry. Do you need me to solve him for you?"


    "Of course not. Only the peak that can''t be climbed has the value of conquering!" Ye Qi shrugged: "as a demon hunter, I don''t want to be timid before fighting!"


    Hurt


    Perhaps, there is a chance!


    Although seemingly indifferent, at the bottom of his heart, ye Qi began to think again, and then became more and more firm after thinking of his reserved cards.


    "Moreover, there will be my reward! I believe it won''t disappoint me!"


    Yeqi raised his hand, pointed to the right door and said confidently.


    "If you get the ''glory gift'' of our Lord, the odds of victory will increase greatly, but as an hero, even if you are my comrade in arms, I will not release water!" the hero nodded first, and then said solemnly.


    "What else does it mean to release water? Come on, scene 3!"


    Ye Qi smiled and put his hand on Yan magic knife.


    "Well, scene three!"


    After Yingling reached the original position, he made a gesture of inquiry towards Yeqi. After seeing Yeqi nodding, the silver Kesuo appeared on his thumb and fingertip again, and then bounced up with force.


    Ding


    The crisp sound of yinkesuo immediately echoed in the hall.


    Yeqi and Yingling are on the verge of fire.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    It''s been a cloudy day today. It''s muggy. It doesn''t rain until evening; Then, it''s even hotter... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 867

    Pop!


    After the sound of yinkesuo falling on the carpet sounded, Yingling rushed to Yeqi like a running leopard; On the contrary, ye Qi stood still, but Yan magic knife appeared in his hand again, and the blade swung according to a certain law; With this regular swing, a wisp of breeze appeared quickly, and then quickly turned into a strong wind!


    Woo... Woo


    With the sound of sobbing, the wind raged in the whole hall, and a special breath flashed in that kind of place; Although it was only a flash, the spirit who had rushed to Yeqi retreated quickly after feeling the special breath; Flashed back to the original place at a faster speed than before.


    The true meaning of the wind?!


    The spirit looked puzzled at Ye Qi, who was completely surrounded by the tornado formed by the strong wind. He looked a little surprised and uncertain - the fleeting breath was too fast for him to confirm, but if it was true, it would undoubtedly be a close battle for him.


    "Skill, Yeqi, what you are good at is also skill!"


    Such words appeared in the mouth of Yingling uncontrollably. He looked at Ye Qi''s slightly distorted figure due to the emergence of the wind, and his voice couldn''t help raising a few points: "although it''s just a flash, but such skills are enough to make me use my best!"


    As soon as the words of the spirit fell, they moved again; If it was only a leopard before, then the whole soul at the moment has turned into a streamer, surrounding Ye Qi in a circle; Then, one figure after another appeared in front of Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    Real separation?!


    As like as two peas, nine of them are still spinning, each of them is exactly the same as the spirit. There is no difference between the nine figures. Ye Qi was stunned - different from the residual shadows left on the retina because his eyesight could not keep up, the slightest fluctuation told ye Qi that the nine residual shadows in front of him were real!


    Although after one is divided into nine, the fluctuations of the other party are slightly weakened in the blind fight perception, if the nine are added, there is no doubt that the comprehensive strength has been qualitatively improved - in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, eight fluctuations of the heroes divided into nine have been significantly weakened again, but one of them has been qualitatively improved, It''s more unpredictable than its original strength.


    The art of battle?!


    Ye Qi looked at the hero in front of him in amazement and finally understood why the other party said the limit of "five minutes" when facing the warden; After all, even if the warden is above riyao, he has no resistance to the other party in this state - Yeqi can fully imagine that the warden was surprised and even collapsed when he faced an existence of the same level, and then suddenly became eight beings of the same level, plus an existence that obviously exceeded the original level.


    Because he is the same now!


    Damn it, can you win in this situation?!


    Thinking about the strange wolf''s confident appearance before, Yeqi is more and more unsure at the moment - after all, the so-called "victory method" skills are just a mixture of his sword skills, skills [sword wind] and some specialties; For such a hodgepodge, ye Qi doesn''t think it is very good for him who has been pursuing the road of "must kill"; For ye Qi, it has always been that Bo is not as good as Jing. Although he does not object to having other means as auxiliary, the real core still needs to practice wholeheartedly; After all, that''s what he''s after.


    Therefore, Yeqi''s reaction was so stunned just after he got such a hodgepodge of skills in his mind - because, in his opinion, such skills are really disorderly and disorganized; To face an existence that is strong enough to crush itself with such disorganized skills is undoubtedly to die again.


    Woo... Woo


    The whimper of the wind became louder. The strong wind that had just enveloped Ye Qi formed a tornado at the next moment. With Ye Qi as the center, it began to spread everywhere - although Ye Qi didn''t have enough confidence in the strange wolf, ye Qi still did what the other party said; After all, this is part of the deal. Now that it has been reached, he needs to execute it.


    Eh!


    Looking at the tornado surrounding him, ye Qi was slightly surprised - although the strange wolf had sent the hodgepodge skills to his mind before, some parts of these hodgepodge skills had changed; For example, skill [sword wind]; Ye Qi thought that this was a change to make the whole hodgepodge skill more fluent and more thoroughly integrated. He really didn''t expect that such a change would occur in the skill [sword wind] after the random change of the strange wolf.


    I''m afraid it''s as powerful as the special broadsword I use?!


    A voice full of admiration rose from the bottom of his heart. No doubt, ye Qi was amazed at the ability of the strange Wolf - although he acknowledged the erudition of the strange wolf, ye Qi didn''t expect that the strange wolf had the ability to turn decay into magic.


    Although it is very magical, is it useful to face such changes as ter fini?


    After admiring, ye Qi shook his head secretly - not to mention the strength and ability of the other party, but the battle array skill shown by the other party at the moment makes Ye Qi feel strong oppression; After all, condensing other people''s strength on a person, especially this person has the strength to crush himself. Ye Qi ran away without turning around. His mind is comparable to steel.


    Ye Qi''s tenacious mind made Ye Qi run away without turning around, which would be despised by all the heroes, but this did not hinder Ye Qi''s objective analysis of the scene at the moment - this "joint attack" in the art of battle array undoubtedly needs to be trained for a long time. After all, it is not so easy to cultivate everyone''s tacit understanding in the battle array to meet the requirements; However, it is obvious that this is not a problem for the spirit opposite.


    What is more like-minded than yourself and yourself?


    Ye Qi is sure that even without long-term training, the "split posture" of the other party can fully meet the requirements of the art of joint attack in battle array; After a certain amount of training, he can definitely score three points more than the original battle array; According to Yingling''s integrity to slightly old-fashioned character, Yeqi will not believe that the other party has no training.


    In fact, as ye Qi guessed, almost after a short pause, the strength of the eight heroes who condensed their own strength around them increased again - if ye Qi felt that he was unpredictable and unpredictable in the face of this hero who condensed his own strength, he couldn''t even see it at this time, It''s like a strong black fog that blocks all eyesight around his body, so that anyone can see only darkness!


    In this case, can we still win?


    Although Ye Qi waved Yan magic knife again according to the deployment of the strange wolf, the corners of his mouth twitched subconsciously - the other party obviously reached a level that he could not estimate; If he had a little confidence in the strange wolf before, ye Qi even went to this last confidence at this time.


    The difference in strength is too far!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi was ready to rush in, cut off the surrounding tornado and admit defeat calmly. Suddenly, he saw a very incredible scene - after he waved Yan magic knife regularly according to the deployment of the strange wolf, the tornado that had enveloped him suddenly exploded; Yes, it''s the kind of explosion that seems to throw a spark in a gasoline barrel.


    Boom!


    The air flow is like a knife, with a sharp feeling, but there is no shooting out in all directions in the explosion. It is still surrounded by his body, like a satellite guarding him - although it seems to form another tornado after the explosion, the sharp feeling can not be brought out by the general wind. As a war-old hero, Ter fini immediately stopped charging.


    He hesitated!


    If this is really on the battlefield, ter fini will never hesitate. After all, the spirit has considerable confidence in his tempered body. Even if these air currents are really sharp as a knife, he is not afraid; He will make trouble with the Yellow Dragon and start a fight against the opponent who controls all this - but now it''s different. Now it''s a duel!


    In the competition of the ancient Knight camp, technology is the most important one and highly respected by people - it does not limit any evasion and parry. In addition to those disgusting Yin moves, it can use its best strength and agility, integrate it into its own skills, and seek the victory it expects; But one of them is the same as in the agile competition. Once you get a direct physical blow from the other party in such a competition, you will lose!


    In battle, any blow is fatal - this is the rule of skill competition, and it is precisely because of this that all people admire such competition; Because the vast majority of people believe that if we can "win without injury" in such a battle, we can reach this point in a real battle.


    Perhaps, some take it for granted, but most people think so.


    Ye Qi, who had been in the Ranger camp for quite some time, naturally understood such rules very well. Because of this, ye Qi saw the hesitation of the Yingling opposite him, and it was because of this hesitation that ye Qi understood the idea of the strange wolf.


    i see!


    This suddenly made Yeqi quickly find the purpose of his contractual partner and his own mistakes - this is just a fight, not a fight. The latter has no rules, but the former has clear rules that can make people drill loopholes; The confidence that had disappeared rose from the bottom of his heart again. Ye Qi knew that he didn''t have a chance at the moment. Although it was small, it was enough to make him fight.


    Buzzing


    In the trembling of Yan magic knife, the light of the knife flickered - Ye Qi, who knew to seize the opportunity, did not hesitate, and immediately took action according to the second half of the strange wolf''s deployment; It was this action that made ter fini stop the next action again.


    For a defense like Yeqi, which is surrounded by countless air currents like sharp knives, and can not break into it for strong attack, the peripheral long-range attack is the best choice - and for an existence that can become a hero, the means of long-range attack will not be lacking; After all, strength is the most important thing for an excellent soldier except integrity and bravery; At that time, this strength was definitely a comprehensive selection. Only all excellence is excellence!


    Perhaps after becoming a hero, ter fini no longer used long-range weapons such as cross bow, but that was because there was a more practical long-range attack instead of the original cross bow - the skill of splitting the air with the blade and forming sword Qi with a special technique was too simple for ter fini at this moment; Even in his split state at the moment, he has a set of skills to quickly suppress the enemy with sword attack after encircling the enemy.


    Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, ter fini decided to use his technique to break the sharp air flow around Yeqi; However, Yeqi''s moves changed one step faster than the spirit, and it was because of this fast step that ter fini immediately stopped his preparation for the sword Qi in his hand - the special breath that had flashed away before appeared again, and the spirit couldn''t help looking at those sharp air currents. If it was uncertain before, when it appeared again this time, Yingling can be completely sure!


    This is really the breath of the true meaning of the wind!


    Ye Qi is so favored by the wind between heaven and earth?


    Just the current strength is enough to make the [wind] accompany around?!


    With this sigh full of surprise, Yingling involuntarily stepped back a few steps, not only the Buddha, but also those separated bodies gathered behind the Buddha at the next moment, and watched Ye Qi change in the distance - the sharp air flow was gradually restrained, while the strong wind appeared again, surrounded Ye Qi, as if covered with a layer of [wind] again Like a coat, it is sharp inside, but violent outside. It reflects the most frightening side of the wind almost in an instant.


    It is precisely because of this reflection that the hero involuntarily chose to retreat - as a hero who has lived for thousands of years, he knows very well that in front of the seemingly "calm" or even "vulnerable" air currents and winds, if he really rushes up, he will be vulnerable to one blow; Even those long-range attacks are the same. They will not cause any trouble to the other party. They will even be absorbed by the other party and deal with him in turn.


    After all, his long-range attack is just another application of airflow; In front of the [wind], this application is nothing, and it won''t have any effect at all. Later, it was ridiculed by the [wind], and then hit back.


    Just as it was then.


    At the thought of his helplessness under the opponent''s sword, the hero couldn''t help sighing - thousands of years have passed. Although his strength has reached an admirable level, it doesn''t mean that he can ignore everything; Even the Lord of that country could not reach that position; He remembered very well the words of his Lord.


    "We are fearless, but we must have respect, because there are many great beings in this world that deserve our respect!"


    And [wind] is a kind of existence that must be respected!


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, and the hero who had retreated was not surprised. He just silently watched the newly emerging strong wind turn into a sharp air flow again, and then another strong wind appeared with the true meaning of [wind], so repeatedly - during this period, ter fini did not move, and his eyes were in a trance, just like a bystander, Wait until ye Qi finishes his moves.


    Ye Qi didn''t see the trance in the other party''s eyes. For Yingling''s behavior, he just subconsciously classified it into the opposite party''s upright to old-fashioned character - waiting for the opponent to complete the move, and then deciding the victory. This is quite incredible for the demon hunters or other existence, but ye Qi wouldn''t be surprised if he put it on the other party.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion. After five consecutive times, Yeqi had felt his fatigue; It''s not just physical, but more spiritual - although I don''t know how his contract partner turned corruption into magic, ye Qi knows that it''s very laborious to use the changed skill of [sword wind].


    It was a success!


    With this sigh, ye Qi waved his Yan magic knife to complete the last step - in the deployment of strange wolves, this set of skills like a hodgepodge must be used at least three times to be completed and exert a certain power; Yeqi didn''t pay attention to this requirement. According to his understanding, if there were no obstacles, he didn''t have any difficulties in using such skills more than a dozen times.


    When the spirit let go and let it do it, Yeqi immediately did it - however, after the second time, Yeqi immediately found the difference. It seemed that he kept pulling out his strength, which really surprised those who reached 23, especially in the back, Every time you cast one more time, you will feel a sense of collapse: five times is the limit!


    Finally, what will change?


    With this idea, Yeqi completed the last action¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing


    A huge tremor sounded in the hall in an instant, and the invisible air swept through any existence in the hall except ye Qi. Then, a touch of black appeared from the top of the invisible air. In an instant, the whole hall was shrouded, and the sharp air was like a homing into the darkness, bringing a trace of light to the pure darkness, It''s like a starry sky after dark clouds disperse on a summer night.


    The stars are enchanting.


    But ter fini smiled bitterly, because in his eyes, there were stars on his head, but ten thousand blades in the air!


    PS second change ~ ~ it''s raining ~ it''s cool~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, 100 starting coins for mellow and small defects, and 100 starting coins for the silent forest ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 868

    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    It''s hard to count the sharp blades that look like Yan magic Dao. Each one is shining and cold. In particular, the unique vibrato of Yan magic Dao is also displayed on this long Dao that''s hard to count; If it was a timid existence, in the face of this situation, he would have knelt down, and even the brave people were enough to frighten him into a blank face.


    Naturally, it''s not a timid person to be a hero, but when the tip of these countless long knives pointed directly at him, ter fini couldn''t help smiling bitterly - he looked up at the countless sharp blades on his head and felt the strong breath of killing with a special breath emerging from each sharp blade. The hero''s body was a little stiff, Although there is no threat of death after being a spirit, it does not mean that the spirit will ignore death.


    After all, every death will exist in their memory - there are memories of death, and no one will be calm. In particular, this situation, which is clearly just a duel, but has to be divided by random blades, makes ter fini''s smile helpless again for several points. There is helplessness for failure and bitterness for this unexpected situation.


    The thousand year old hero, ter fini, never thought that under Yeqi''s strength, he would be favored by the wind. It''s really incredible. Even those soldiers blessed by the gods in myths and legends are just like this - the hero who has existed for thousands of years, of course, doesn''t understand that to some extent, Ye Qi is "luckier" than the soldiers blessed by the gods. After all, compared with this kind of blessing obviously containing the whims of the gods, the power of the contract is undoubtedly stable.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Facing the power he could not reach, Yingling immediately raised his hand and motioned - he could see that ye Qi used such a move with considerable consumption and burden. Even if he did not have the blood of a giant dragon as the support, even if he mastered such power, he could not display it at all.


    However, since it has been used, even if it is reluctantly, it is enough to make him admit defeat in such a contest - after all, a contest is a contest, not a battle of life and death; If it is the latter, with the special existence of the spirit, ter fini is sure to win the final victory, but for the former, he has lost and can''t lose any more. Facing the countless sharp blades, he doesn''t grasp all evasion.


    Of course, what is more important is that the integrity of Yingling makes him unable to keep pestering. If it is a warden who doesn''t care about any promise and credit, the situation is definitely another situation.


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi kept an extremely strenuous posture. After hearing the other party''s admission of defeat, ye Qi breathed a sigh in his heart - if he didn''t use this hodgepodge technique once, the consumption doubled. After completing the final stage and entering the maintenance, the consumption doubled again; It''s like physical strength is a full reservoir. Before, it was filled with water in a bucket, while the latter completely turned on the pump and began to pump water out.


    The difference between the two is more than several times.


    Therefore, in just a few seconds, Yeqi had a feeling that he couldn''t support it, and even almost couldn''t help opening his specialty [tenacity], using the characteristic of 200% recovery of physical strength in ten minutes to maintain it; However, ye Qi was surprised at the skill he showed at the moment¡ª¡ª


    This is definitely not a hodgepodge of skills after a random combination


    It should be included by the characteristics I don''t understand!


    Yeqi made a conjecture very definitely; After all, neither the current wanblan in the air nor the previous ability of black filling the hall like space replacement can be achieved at will by his skills - however, because of the instructions of the strange wolf not to look for "it" in front of the spirit in advance, ye Qi can only bear it at the moment even if he is curious; Then, facing Yingling''s helpless appearance, Yan magic knife in his hand waved several times quickly.


    Immediately, the long swords with the shape of Yan magic Dao turned into sharp air flow again, and then turned into a strong wind. It''s best to disappear as if they appeared; The black also disappeared with the disappearance of the strong wind, and the surroundings once again became the appearance of the whole hall - scarlet carpet, Yingling hall, with thick dwarf style weapons and armor. Everything remained unchanged, even the "field" painted by Bidou under his feet.


    "Originally, ye, you are the lucky one who is favored by the [wind]." the spirit who changed from nine to one came to Ye Qi and sighed: "how long have I not seen such an existence! Well... Or should I say, it''s my honor to see you favored by the [wind] under such strength!"


    Wind?


    Ye Qi didn''t know why, but his weakness made it difficult for him to think about other things. He sat down straight and gasped.


    Sure enough, is three times my limit? Once you surpass, will you be slaughtered?


    Thinking about the previous arrangement of the strange wolf, Yeqi suddenly realized that his contract companion had calculated everything; Even after this battle.


    But what was the trick?


    What does it have to do with the wind?


    Ye Qi frowned when he thought of this. Obviously, he found the "cunning" of his contractual partner - no doubt, he would ask such a question, and once asked, he would be slaughtered by bleeding.


    Cunning guy!


    Unable to help it, ye Qi scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yeqi, don''t you mind?"


    He gasped and even frowned. This situation was enough to make Yingling feel worried. Although neither side would release water before the fight, ye Qi, who has become a comrade in arms, is definitely a worrying existence for Yingling, just like the demon hunter facing his friends; Therefore, a light milky light immediately appeared on the palm of the Millennium hero and directly shrouded Ye Qi.


    Almost instantaneously, ye Qi felt his physical recovery. Looking at the Milky light, ye Qi was surprised. Although it was very similar to the Holy See''s divine skill of "curing the wounded", ye Qi did not feel any sense of being squeezed out of vitality to recover, but a strange but gentle force entered his body, It moistens his exhausted physical strength like spring breeze and rain.


    Without maintaining that special skill, ye Qi''s physique, which had reached 23, immediately showed that strong resilience. Even without the help of the spirit, ye Qi was enough to return to the normal level in a few minutes. At the moment, with the help of the spirit, ye Qi''s face returned to normal after almost a few breaths, not the excessive pallor, Then he stood up from the ground at the next moment.


    "Thanks, ter, I''m all right!" looking at the hero who still emits a light milky white light in his hand, Yeqi hurriedly stopped, and then asked curiously, "what ability is this? It looks similar to the Holy See''s divination, but it is essentially different?"


    "This is the same as your [wind], but not to the same extent as you. I only came into contact with this level recently. I don''t want you, but I get the true meaning of the wind with riyao''s strength. It''s really enviable!" the sighing spirit shook his head constantly, and then looked up and down Ye Qi again, The latter couldn''t help but wonder and instinctively looked down at himself - it was the Apostle windbreaker worn out because of excessive fighting. As before, there was no change.


    "Haven''t I changed?"


    Yeqi raised his head, pounded Yingling''s shoulder and asked.


    "Of course not! But I''m really curious about your blood!" Yingling: "if it''s not absolutely certain that it''s the blood of the dragon, I thought you have the blood of [wind]; otherwise, it''s hard to explain why you can have such care in this strength!"


    "Is it because of your special dragon blood? However, different from the flexibility of the essence of [wind], the thick breath that makes me feel depressed should not be [wind]?"


    With that, Yingling''s face showed doubt again.


    "Tell me, what is the wind you''re talking about?"


    Compared with the doubts of Yingling, Yeqi also has the same doubts at the moment - although he can be sure that everything now is the ghost of the wolf, his contract companion, but in addition, Yeqi doesn''t know why there was such a grand scene before.


    "Don''t you know?" Yingling looked at Yeqi, and there was a strange look on his face,


    "Of course I don''t know. Up to now, I''m still confused!" Yeqi nodded and said very sure.


    "How did you use your skill?" the spirit stared wide at the moment.


    "The move just now? How to say... It seems to suddenly appear in my mind, and it has been practiced countless times, and it can be used very smoothly!" Ye Qi said truthfully after he was slightly stunned in the face of such a problem, immediately put aside the existence of the strange wolf.


    "Blood memory!? absolutely blood memory!" Yingling''s eyes were full of incredible. He shouted in surprise, "but it''s clearly the blood of the dragon family, but why is there such blood memory?!" fiercely, Yingling''s cry suddenly stopped. He looked at Ye Qi and asked with a little hesitation: "Ye Qi, which dragon family is your dragon blood? Of course, if it''s difficult, don''t say!"


    Obviously, after asking the question, the spirit regretted - for their own blood, some races can be seen at a glance because of dominance, while others are very hidden. Unless they reach a certain degree, even the people around them never know; after all, for the situation that they need to face the enemy at all times, the latter''s concealment is a picture at the critical moment A life-saving card.


    In this regard, the heroes who have been fighting on the battlefield are very clear; therefore, when he asked about blood, he immediately made a remedy - everyone has secrets he doesn''t want to tell, and as a friend, he should respect each other''s privacy; this is not affectation, but a recognition from the bottom of his heart; in the words of the demon hunter, it is: "Now that I''m a friend, my friend''s privacy is my privacy. Even if I don''t know, it''s also my privacy!"


    For any guy who wants to inquire, the demon hunter with a good temper will directly hold an old fist and beat the other party black and blue; Those with a worse temper will sneer directly, put the barrel of the gun on the other party''s forehead, and then make a choice after seeing the other party''s subsequent performance - the same is true in the battlefield next to the hero, even more harsh. Anything related to such a thing is basically drawn at each other, directly resulting in the death of one party.


    "You are my comrade in arms, of course I can trust you! Moreover, for my friends, my blood is no secret!" looking at Yingling''s sorry or even slightly uneasy face, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing: "my blood is the time dragon in the dragon family!"


    "Time dragon?! blood of demigod?!"


    After a straight cry of surprise, the spirit subconsciously lowered his voice, as if he was deeply afraid of being heard by others. At the back, the words were weak and inaudible, and a sudden look appeared on his face; Then the Millennium spirit put his right hand on his chest and swore, "I swear by my glory that I will keep this secret all my life!"


    "Thank you for your confidentiality!"


    Looking at the sworn Yingling, ye Qi smiled and nodded - it is precisely because of Yingling''s upright and rigid character that ye Qi frankly said that if he was another person, ye Qi would not be so relieved even if he had a good relationship; After all, except for a few real friends and relatives, he has absolute caution and vigilance for anyone.


    As for the blood memory in Yingling''s mouth?


    Ye Qi certainly knows that it is similar to or simply the inheritance of the dragon; His skill is derived from his contract partner. Except for the skill [sword wind], it has nothing to do with the inheritance of the dragon; Ye Qi could only sigh at the bottom of his heart - since Yingling asked such a question about where such skills came from, he already knew that it was impossible to get the exact answer from each other''s mouth.


    Sure enough, it was your calculation, and even ter''s reaction was calculated!


    What a cunning fellow!


    However, I still have patience!


    Yeqi had no doubt that his contractual partner would not have thought of these things in advance; Obviously, everything is under the control of the other party - the other party is obviously waiting. After arousing his curiosity, he directly took the initiative and made him pay some price. Especially when such absolute secret skill level skills are involved, ye Qi even saw that the strange wolf began to sharpen his knife against him; After all, in him, the other party wants a lot of things.


    However, ye Qi will not compromise with the other party in this way. As a rookie who has suffered countless losses and learned a lesson, ye Qi certainly has his own ideas - this is the other party''s chip, but it does not mean that the other party will always take the initiative. When the other party has something that needs my help, This chip is naturally mine!


    Such an obvious idea of a profiteer naturally appeared in Ye Qi''s mind, and ye Qi recognized it very much; In fact: Yeqi has done so in recent transactions with strange wolves; Of course, such ideas are also learned from each other.


    "It will be my great honor to keep a secret for you!"


    With a thousand years of heroic spirit, his face was solemn. At the same time, he reached into his arms, touched a horn the size of a palm, handed it to Ye Qi, and said very seriously, "Ye Qi, please accept it!"


    "This is..."


    His hands took the small horn like ivory, and Yeqi threw an inquiring look at Yingling.


    "Our friendship will span time and space! Therefore, when in trouble, don''t forget that you have other comrades in arms! Blow it, and I will arrive with my army and fight side by side with you!"


    Yingling said calmly and forcefully, word by word; With the words of the spirit, the system immediately gives a prompt¡ª¡ª


    [war horn: although it is only an imitation of the original, it represents an admirable friendship; effect: summon the spirit legion of ter fini; 11.]


    Is this a reward for my honesty


    With this idea, ye Qi put the imitation of the palm sized [war horn] into the [advanced dimensional bag] with the same solemn expression, and then said seriously: "I will cherish it, just like the friendship between us; at that time, I will introduce my other friends to you; I think you will get along very happily!"


    "Looking forward to that day!" a sunny smile reappeared on Yingling''s ordinary face. He pointed to the door on the right behind him and said, "now, Yeqi, you should go with me to get your glory! Something that will definitely surprise you!"


    With that, Yingling took the lead to turn around and stride towards the wall at the edge of the hall. There are two doors - one as a reward for the brave who have passed the previous test, and the other is an object that even strange wolves are greedy and enthusiastic.


    For the latter, Yeqi also felt curious and a trace of expectation; Therefore, without hesitation, Yeqi walked to the right door after Yingling.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 869

    Without a sound, the door was slowly pushed open in the hands of the spirit - before, it was originally a wall carved out of a rock. The emergence of this door can be said to have been "summoned" by ter fini; Although he didn''t know the secret, Yeqi was full of curiosity about the wooden door that looked no different from all the ordinary wooden doors before and everything behind the door.


    Therefore, when the door opened and Yingling made a gesture of invitation, Yeqi raised his legs and stepped in - about ten times the size of the previous hall. A carefully cut scarlet carpet hundreds of feet wide went straight from the front of the door to the deepest place inside, leaving a gap of about three feet on both sides of the carpet, Next to each other, there are steel brackets one after another, on which blazing braziers bring light to the whole room.


    This should be the hall. The previous hall should be a partial hall!


    Looking at the well-defined patterns woven with gold and silver lines on the scarlet carpet under his feet, and the statue at the end of the carpet, Yeqi couldn''t help thinking so; Even, Yeqi could imagine that knights were sitting around and discussing the size of the territory and military affairs with his Lord.


    "This is the hall once used by our Lord! And this is the only statue of our Lord!"


    The hero crossed Ye Qi and walked straight to the end with Ye Qi. He didn''t stop until he came to the statue - like a knight, the hero knelt on one knee and buried his head deeply for a moment. Then he stood up again and introduced Ye Qi.


    With Yingling''s explanation, ye Qi''s eyes turned to the sitting statue - the Throne made entirely of steel, without any carving and decoration, let alone any richness and luxury. Coupled with the simple structure, it was completely in line with the vigorous style of action on the battlefield.


    Compared with those before, there is a bottom line!


    There is a ''Knight'' like the spirit. The existence of the other party, which is similar to the strange wolf, is obviously different from those he has seen; Ye Qi has a slight affection for this; At the very least, the existence that can take the brave as the style of action, even if it has its own desire, it will not be so bad; Otherwise, ye Qi would not be able to obtain "believers" such as the spirit of the hero. The strong fluctuation of the power of faith from the statue surprised Ye Qi. This is almost no less than the fluctuation of faith in the sea god temple at the bottom of the lake, and even more intense, seriously.


    However, Yeqi did not covet these beliefs; Naturally, there is a reason for the spirit, but also because the other party still has a bottom line; If it were anything else, ye Qi had already begun to try to seek the power of faith - for the existence of strange wolf, although he admitted its strength, ye Qi would not admire or fear it.


    His eyes shifted slightly, and the whole statue was introduced into Ye Qi''s eyes - dressed in full knight armor, looking powerful, holding only the hilt of the sword, the tip of the sword rushed down into the ground, and a half body shield stood up straight and placed next to his feet; The most attractive thing is that the statue is spread out, and there is a cup full of ancient times on the stretched out left hand.


    The whole cup is made of brass and its color is darker than gold, but it still has the richness and simplicity compared with gold. Even after countless years, there is still no rust and stain on it - Yingling respectfully went to the statue, stretched out his hands, picked up the brass cup on the statue, turned and walked to Yeqi.


    "This is the supreme glory given by our Lord to the brave!" the spirit after reading directly handed the brass cup to Yeqi and said formally, "drink it at one breath!"


    Drink it?


    When ye Qi heard this word, he found that there was a layer of liquid in the brass cup - because the brass cup was larger than the current wine cup and even a circle larger than the lunch box used by demon hunters in the wild, ye Qi didn''t see that it was only the shallow and thin liquid attached to the bottom of the brass cup.


    How heavy!


    More than 100kg.


    Ye Qi took the brass cup with both hands and immediately felt his hands sink - although the brass cup was large enough, the weight still exceeded Ye Qi''s expectation; It''s like holding not a brass cup, but a barbell used when you started training.


    With his head down, ye Qi looked into the brass cup. With the shaking of Ye Qi''s hand, the thin liquid hung on the wall of the brass cup like oil, and then slipped slowly - Ye Qi looked up at the hero in front of him. In the other party''s forced nod, ye Qi directly put the brass cup to his mouth and poured it in as soon as he tilted his neck; In fact, shallow drinks are more suitable. Those liquids are less than Yeqi sees, and they are only enough for children. For adults, Yeqi takes a sip.


    Gudong


    The loosening of the Adam''s apple made Ye Qi swallow this bland, watery liquid - Ye Qi has confidence in the upright spirit. If it is someone else or exists, according to Ye Qi''s character, he will never touch it until he knows it clearly.


    "The real brave will march forward without fear of strong enemies, life or death!" after another reading, the hero looked at Ye Qi with a smile: "for every soldier, this is the last gift!"


    [all attributes + 1]


    Some Ye Qi, who didn''t know why, heard the prompt of the system, then looked at the information record and was stunned immediately¡ª¡ª


    This, this is the so-called ''Glory''!?


    His eyes looked straight at the brass cup in his hand. At the moment, Yeqi''s brain could not turn around. However, he understood why his contract partner was so eager; There is no doubt that the people of the holy see are looking for this thing - special items that can improve their own attributes!


    For Yeqi, the value of attribute points is self-evident, and almost every one represents the progress of strength; Especially with the improvement of level, it will be more and more difficult to obtain attribute points; Therefore, for Yeqi, a special item that can improve his attributes is completely worth fighting with his life.


    Unconsciously, ye Qi''s hands holding the brass cup trembled - however, ye Qi''s self-control like steel recovered at the next moment. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Win, enter this room and receive ''Glory''!


    This'' Glory ''is obviously the liquid in the brass cup, not the brass cup itself!


    If greedy people want to get the brass cup, the consequences are self-evident - all the heroes in the ruins, including ter fini, will become enemies of life and death at the next moment!


    He opened his eyes again, and the previous shock and fanaticism disappeared one after another, leaving only Qingming - for the cautious Ye Qi, controlling his emotions has almost become an instinctive habit; He carefully looked at the brass cup that could improve his attributes, hardly missed any inch, and then returned it to the hero in front of him the next moment.


    It''s obviously impossible to find the mystery by looking at it with the naked eye alone. Even if he has a deep understanding, he is not qualified - whether he is proficient in mysterious knowledge or alchemy, he is obviously unable to analyze the cause of such a special object.


    leave behind! Grab it! That''s mine!


    The strange wolf sounded again from the sealed land, but Yeqi ignored it at all and looked at the spirit respectfully put the brass cup back to the statue''s open left hand - obviously, his contract companion regarded the whole brass cup as a reward after winning the victory; Yeqi was not surprised by this; Because, when Yingling did not explain, but took down the brass cup, he thought so.


    Is this a regrettable misunderstanding?!


    With this idea, Yeqi smiled at the turned Yingling - this situation is not a violation of his trading principle with the strange wolf; After all, neither he nor the strange wolf clearly put forward what that thing was, but just put forward "help him pass the customs smoothly and get that thing!" Transactions; Therefore, seriously speaking, it can be said to be a brass cup, a liquid he drank, or even something else.


    Of course, Yeqi will not be such a rogue. He will only deal with the endless "fatigue bombing" that strange wolves may appear according to the facts; Yeqi doesn''t mind this - apart from being used to it, it''s more because it''s a subjective mistake of his contractual partner, and the responsibility is not on him.


    That''s mine! It''s mine!


    The voice of the strange wolf was full of resentment and unwilling, but it gradually disappeared; Obviously, it also knows that things cannot be violated.


    "It''s a magical power, isn''t it?"


    Yingling looked at Yeqi and asked.


    "Well, I almost indulged in it!" Yeqi nodded without hesitation and continued: "this feeling of getting something for nothing is really intoxicating! It seems that my heart is still not firm enough. I''m still shaking in the face of such a thing for nothing!"


    "Such vacillation is inevitable for those of us who live on the battlefield. The first time I was like you, I almost cried when the commander took the Holy Grail from my hand!" Yingling also did not taboo his embarrassment. Hearing Ye Qi, he laughed: "Any normal person who is taken away such a powerful prop will cry!"


    "However, when I learned that only the first time was the greatest effect, my heart was balanced! You know, at that time, I always had the idea that ''no wonder the commander was so powerful, so I drank the water in the Holy Grail every day to strengthen myself''!" said, and the heroic spirit''s eyes were not distracted for a while: "For this reason, I also wanted to be a complaining for a while. I didn''t know how naive I was until I took over the commander''s sword and became a commander!"


    "This is just growth!" facing the hero trapped in memory, Yeqi sighed, then directly changed the topic and asked, "but is this prop called the Holy Grail?"


    "Yes, this is the glory that our Lord has personally given to the brave!" the spirit glanced at the Holy Grail next to him, nodded and said, "in our time, only the bravest soldiers could get such a gift; although it is not good wine, it is pleasant! Even if its greatest effect is only once, it is more cherished!"


    "However, Yeqi, your blood is really amazing! You know, in our time, even the best soldiers took several hours to respond! Where, like you, there was almost an instant response, but also absorbed such a thorough! Even standing here, I can clearly feel that you are different from before!" The spirit sighed.


    "That''s why I said that such power makes me addicted!"


    Yeqi shrugged and replied with a smile - system, his biggest secret, which he vowed to keep for life, Yeqi certainly won''t say it; Not only because of the specificity of the system, but also his own unimaginable situation for ordinary people; Although Laurent has other worlds to say, these worlds definitely do not include his hometown.


    "However, you wake up quickly enough to show that you are an excellent and honest brave man!"


    Yingling stepped forward, stood shoulder to shoulder with Yeqi, raised his hand and immediately appeared there with an oval gate emitting white light¡ª¡ª


    "My comrades in arms! We need to separate, but I will remember the short time we get along!"


    "It''s just a short separation. Don''t forget that we can meet again at any time!"


    Ye Qi patted the "war horn" put into the "advanced dimension bag", and there was no difference on his face - for the demon hunter, difference just means goodbye next time.


    "This door will take you to the room on the left, where there is the gift I will prepare for you!" the spirit pointed to the Yan magic knife around Ye Qi''s waist: "it was originally a weapon, but with this, I don''t think you need it; so I changed a good suit of clothes for you without authorization!"


    Speaking of this hero, he paused and waved his hand.


    "Goodbye, Yeqi!"


    "Goodbye, Tel!"


    Ye Qi stepped into the oval aperture, didn''t look back, raised his arm and waved it.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing through the unique portal of the Holy See, Yeqi went straight to a place like a cloakroom¡ª¡ª


    Is the Holy See''s teleportation like this


    Without any discomfort, ye Qi raised his eyes and looked around. In a small place, there was only a few square meters, empty. Except for the two clothes hanging on the opposite wall, there was nothing else - Ye Qi could clearly see that the two clothes were changed according to the coat, Apostle windbreaker and shirt he was wearing, with a slight magic fluctuation, Clearly visible on these two clothes.


    After putting the removed apostle''s windbreaker and shirt into the [advanced dimensional bag], ye Qi put on two clothes hanging on the wall, and put the items taken out of the Apostle''s windbreaker into the current windbreaker one by one - it has to be said that the heroic care, except that the style of the clothes is changed, there is little difference between the Apostle''s windbreaker and the shirt, Even the pockets of each function in the Apostle''s windbreaker are not missing.


    After finishing, ye Qi went straight to the only flash wooden door in the room and pushed his palm outward¡ª¡ª


    Squeak


    "Yeqi! Yeqi, here!"


    Yeqi, who opened the door and went out, immediately heard the cry of the master of the competitive tower; Looking around, Yeqi found that he had returned to the big square in front of the ruins, and not far from him was the master of the competitive tower; At the moment, he was walking towards him with a happy face.


    "Yeqi finally came out. What happened in the end? Did he pass the test?"


    When the master of the competitive tower came to Yeqi, he opened his mouth and asked - it was obvious that ter fini asked some specific questions after taking Yeqi''s safety to the master of the competitive tower; In this regard, compared with Yingling, even if the time is tight, he will give a simple answer.


    "Of course, you see!"


    Ye Qi smiled, stretched out his arms and showed his brand-new apostle windbreaker to the master of the competitive tower.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... I knew you could do it!"


    The head of the competitive tower smiled brightly and slapped Ye Qi on the shoulder; A leather wrist guard on the wrist immediately attracted Ye Qi''s eyes.


    "This is the compensation given by your excellency Yingling! Because I passed the first level by lighting the fire of Yingling hall by you, so I am not qualified even in the end!" the smiling face of the master of the competitive tower did not weaken at all because of such loss, but became more and more happy. He couldn''t help shaking his wrist, Feeling the fluctuation of the breath above, Yeqi asked, "the sacred vessel of starlight level?"


    "That''s right!"


    The leader of the competitive tower nodded excitedly, and Yeqi was relieved - the special existence of sacred vessels is enough to make anyone crazy, but the special use conditions are even more helpless; Even if you are a strong person of riyao level, it is still useless if you can''t resonate with the holy instrument; Once it resonates, even if you are an ordinary person, it is enough to make you make a leap forward overnight.


    In particular, the strong at riyao level, after adding a holy instrument, it is definitely not a 1 + 1 problem. The one in the supreme government is the best example¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t wait to talk to Moran now!"


    The head of the competitive tower said with full fighting spirit, while Yeqi shrugged with a smile, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 870

    Boom


    When Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower walked out of the gate of the relic, the whole ground shook, and then the platform of the "key component" collapsed and separated by itself. Even the "key" of the cube was no exception - in Yeqi''s blind perception, the energy previously intercepted by the "key component" suddenly increased several times, Directly exceeds the limit that the key assembly can withstand.


    Without the interception of energy by the ''key component'', the gate of the relic began to float slowly; Not only that, the whole relic began to sink while floating on the gate¡ª¡ª


    "Leave quickly, the tunnel is about to collapse!"


    Feeling the vibration of the ground and the rubble falling from the surrounding walls, the master of the competitive tower immediately shouted to Ye Qi - closely follow the master of the competitive tower, and the two ran towards the exit of the tunnel; Yeqi was not surprised by the sinking of the relic. It is obvious that the reason why the relic is so complete is because of the protection of heroes such as ter fini.


    Each time, the opening of the is a test for those who enter, and for the heroes, it is the preparation for the next departure - which Yeqi thought of when he saw Tel fini; Ye Qi subconsciously touched the [advanced dimensional bag] containing the [war horn], smiled, and then accelerated his progress again.


    Although the ruins have disappeared, there is a [war horn]. It''s not difficult to see each other again.


    Of course, if possible, Yeqi doesn''t want to sound the "war horn" for no reason - this kind of existence is naturally used as another turning card at the most dangerous time.


    The bright light appeared in front of Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower. They rushed out with a vertical flight, and then quickly adjusted their posture and stood back-to-back together - they will not forget that there is a frightening enemy outside: the warden of the holy prison - Moran.


    Although the other side has suffered setbacks in the face of heroes in the ruins, both Yeqi and the tower owner of the competition understand that the other side is not the one who will give up easily, and in fact, it is the same as their estimation¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    As soon as they stood firm, the ground suddenly exploded, and several black and purple chains rushed out of the ground, straight into a net, under their head covers.


    Drink!


    Ye Qi and the master of the competitive tower shot at the same time. The blade of Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife instantly made these black and purple chains fly back. After the leather wrist guard on the wrist of the master of the competitive tower flickered, a huge green war knife full of wind fluctuations, the thick and thin handle of duck egg, appeared in his hand, It''s five feet long, but the blade is ten feet long, and the width is as wide as two palms of an adult. Layers of inscriptions like clouds are engraved on the blade, which makes the whole giant Sabre appear out of thin air more flexible than before.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The black and purple iron chain under the hood, swept by the giant saber, immediately broke into several pieces, flying out of thin air and scattered in all directions; Looking at the collapse of the iron chain that had made him suffer so much before, the owner of the competitive tower immediately issued his own unique hearty laughter.


    Is this the match with the sacred vessel?


    Ye Qi was surprised when he looked at the chains of purple and black gas falling around him. It was obvious that the power of the sacred vessels around xingzhao level could not reach such a level. The result was undoubtedly based on the strength of the master of the competitive tower, The role of the star illumination level holy ware is only to add a weapon with "immortal characteristics".


    No wonder riyao''s strong people pursue sacred vessels that resonate with themselves regardless of any cost


    Watching the master of the competitive tower sweep the black and purple iron chain that had left him helpless before, ye Qi suddenly added a special concept to the holy ware - the higher the level of the holy ware, the stronger it will undoubtedly be, but in the hands of some people, it doesn''t need such a high level at all. Just an ordinary holy ware is enough!


    However, this does not apply to me. I have Yan magic knife


    Yan magic knife will become stronger and stronger with me!


    Buzz!


    In such an idea, Yan magic Dao directly brought a tremor, and the original kind-hearted Dao mang became more and more dazzling; Cracks immediately appeared on the iron chains that were hit by Yan devil''s knife - [unparalleled sharpness]. In this way, the knife holder can add his own faith to make the blade invincible; Undoubtedly, more attention is paid to the confidence of the knife holder, and for Yeqi, confidence is never lacking.


    Kaka, Kaka


    There were more and more chains flying from the ground, almost covering the sky above Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower, but they didn''t panic. They both waved their weapons calmly; Whether ye Qi''s Yan magic knife or the giant sabre in the hands of the master of the competitive tower, each waving will bring unpredictable losses to those black and purple chains, especially the latter. Almost every waving will divide those chains into two, fall to the ground, turn into black and purple gas, and then quickly disappear into the air.


    When more and more iron chains were cut, which exceeded the number of iron chains gushing from the ground, the iron chains gushing from the ground finally stopped, and the remaining iron chains that had not been cut quickly rushed to a place and drilled into the black robe - the warden of the holy prison who took back these iron chains was still casual, I can''t see any difference.


    "What an exciting meeting! I thought I would wait longer!" the warden tidied up his sleeves a little and sighed: "after all, Blanc''s support should be arriving soon! If three people face me, they will obviously have a better chance of winning!"


    "Moran, you are becoming more and more arrogant! Although I don''t know where your confidence comes from, I hope you can still have such confidence when Blanc comes!" the master of the competitive tower waved the huge sword in his hand and said with a strong breaking sound: "but before that, we should calculate the previous account!"


    "Settle the account? No, no, you and I have an old account. I have a new account here and need to settle it with the young man next to you!" the warden waved his hand casually. The warden''s vision crossed the tower of competition and looked at Ye Qi aside. His tone was a little more gloomy: "Although I''m standing here intact now, the previous knife makes me feel deep pain, so I''m going to give it back to you ten times or a hundred times. What do you say?"


    "This proposal is not very good. Why don''t we change it? How about you die under my knife again?"


    Waving the Yan magic knife out of thin air, ye Qi narrowed his eyes with the unique blue and purple blade. For the existence of such a despicable warden who ignores commitment and credit, there is no doubt that ye Qi has completely learned how to get along with each other at the moment.


    "Then let''s start again and see who died. How about it?"


    The warden''s face was still smiling, but a trace of ferocious killing intention flashed in his eyes - previously calculated by his old opponent''s disciples, although he had a special card that enabled him to come back from the dead, the effect of that card was only once; the first and second times were destroyed in the hands of the young man''s teacher in front of him, and the third time was also destroyed It was the most valued by him, but it was destroyed in front of him. It was only in the hands of riyao young people!


    This is unacceptable to the warden who has stepped into riyao. Even any Lorant would not believe the existence of riyao - the existence of riyao died in the hands of a riyao level, which is just as laughable as xingzhao level defeated riyao level.


    Moreover, the warden believed very much that his old opponent, the teacher of the young man in front of him, would look very proud after receiving the news; at the thought of that emotion, the warden of the holy prison had been completely filled with anger; however, even if he was angry again, the warden still maintained his due vigilance He had died once in the other party''s hands, and he had no contempt and disdain for the young people in front of him!


    What a nasty blood!


    The warden commented on his failure in this way - as a strong man who can achieve the glory of the sun, although he does not have the dignity that the strong man should have, there is no doubt about his talent. At least, in some aspects, the warden has extraordinary intelligence; it is precisely because of this intelligence that he can reach today''s general height; at the same time, it also makes him have great potential Confidence that ordinary people don''t understand.


    For ye Qi''s sudden performance, the warden not only summarized his contempt, but also summarized it into the blood of the young man in front of him - obviously, the other party''s blood is far more than seven generations later. According to the previous performance, the other party has completely reached the blood of about five generations; of course, the warden of the holy prison will never think it is the other party''s own blood Own credit!


    It must be old John!


    Because he knew his old opponent''s talent and ability, the warden was very sure that his old opponent must have improved his "disciple''s" blood concentration in a way he didn''t understand, making him reach the current level; otherwise, it would be impossible to make him reach the previous performance, riyao level, with the ordinary level of his mother Fang''s limit, let alone reaching a level close to riyao without breaking the shackles.


    However, this is good news for the warden - if it is the blood of the dragon after seven generations, it certainly has no effect on him, but if it is about five generations, as long as it is extracted properly, it is uncertain that it can further improve his strength; and if it is further compared with his strength, the loss of that card is nothing; after all, it is not enough The existence of blood relatives, as long as he wanted, there were a large group of women waiting for him to be lucky, and then it was just ten months of waiting.


    "Don''t worry! This time I won''t let you die so easily, nor will I make you a servant, but will let you become my infinite plasma bank!" The warden casually expressed his true thoughts about the blood of the dragon. He has been jealous for countless years. Although the Holy See has found two people with the blood of the dragon, the concentration of their blood is not even as good as the minimum standard of the tenth generation. Except for an additional experimental material, it basically has no effect.


    "I also want to cut off your head to commemorate the people who died in your hands!" Ye Qi bowed slightly, pointed the tip of the Yan magic knife in his hand to the ground, and said with a strong sense of killing: "especially those blood relatives who died in your hands. They are in another world. I''m afraid they''ve been waiting long enough!"


    Hum!


    The warden snorted coldly, and the dark purple light in his hand began to condense - no doubt, the last sentence was obviously a stimulus to the warden of the holy prison; Of course, the warden''s character is definitely not because of guilt, anxiety and other factors, but because he thinks he won''t go to the humble world even after death; Therefore, in his opinion, this is Yeqi''s insult to his red fruit, not to mention that he always thought that the other party should die.


    Whoosh!


    In the face of a sun shining that has stepped into the wizard''s way, Yeqi will not make the other party accumulate strength safely and send out an attack full of the power of death; Therefore, at the moment of the other party''s preparation, ye Qi rushed to the other party and waved his knife; In this regard, the warden disdained to smile - if even such an attack can interrupt his attack, his existence on the sun will only be a laughing stock.


    Pop!


    Standing where he was, there was no movement. After a snap of his finger, a whole team of twelve riyao level undead servants surrounded him in a circle. At the same time, another team of twelve riyao level undead servants appeared in front of the competition tower master and blocked the other party''s way.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two dead servants of riyao level who stood in front of Ye Qi immediately separated their heads. Their heads were shattered by the strong wind brought by Yan magic knife, and their bodies rushed to the ground; But in such a time, the dark purple light in the warden''s hand was like a laser.


    Hiss!


    Ye Qi, who had seen such an attack in the mirror image presented by the heroic spirit, was prepared when he killed two riyao level undead servants. He dodged this attack, and a fireball appeared in his hand and threw his hand straight out - of course, the target of this fireball was not the warden. For a strong man like the warden, Even if he was hit by a fireball in the front, it was just destroying a piece of clothes for him; The target of the fireball is those undead servants who only have the sun shining body and lose their ability. Although they are still strong, they still have irresistible damage in the face of the fire.


    Creak, creak


    The fireball burst on one of the undead minions and turned around with a flame wave, with a smell of burning like barbecue paste. The undead minions who were directly hit were blackened, and even the joints of their arms had appeared. Those undead minions who just fell into the flame wave were also covered with sparks, even with clothes, It burned all over the body.


    Sure enough, fire is the bane of these things!


    After ye Qi glanced, without any hesitation, a fireball reappeared in his hand and threw it at the most seriously damaged dead servant. Immediately after a "bang", the dead servant, who was charred and black, was completely caught in the burning flame at the moment.


    Hiss!


    When ye Qi was ready to completely solve these dead servants with a fireball, the dark purple light in the warden''s hand shot out again, which was faster and more cruel than the first time before. Even ye Qi could detect the strong smell of death just by his senses.


    "I have forgotten that you are a person with multiple abilities! My servants have very low resistance to flames, but not all flames can achieve the effect! If you say..." the warden''s other hand waved at the dead servants burned by the flames, and immediately disappeared in the black and purple light, The servants of the dead also returned to the normal level one after another, but they lost the shelter of the hat, cloak and cloak. They were pale all over, even their eyes. They looked like floating corpses, but they were disgusting from the bottom of their heart.


    Hoo!


    A violent wind came from one side and interrupted the warden''s words. The green giant saber full of wind was directly aimed at the warden''s neck under the horizontal cutting of the master of the competitive tower.


    "What?!"


    The warden jumped back quickly and avoided the sudden knife, but the dead servants beside him were not so lucky; One after another, they were crushed under the giant saber - yes, it is! If ye Qi''s Yan magic knife uses the power of the wind with special skills, then the owner of the competitive tower itself is the wind, and it is a hurricane rising from the ground.


    The unbelievable warden looked at a team of riyao level undead servants who besieged the competitive tower master in the distance, and immediately saw the same crushed scene. He stared at the huge sword in the competitive tower master''s hand and said in a deep voice: "holy ware


    "Of course!"


    With a forthright smile, the owner of the competitive tower waved a huge sword and stood up; Ye Qi, who was standing aside, walked around behind the warden, and a strange color flashed in his eyes - even his perception has declined so much. It seems that you have been hurt much more than me!


    Or is this a trap you set up?


    Ye Qi held Yan magic knife''s right hand and unconsciously tightened it.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 871

    Looking at the warden in front of him with his back to himself, ye Qi''s eyes have narrowed into a slit, in which the killing intention is hidden - Ye Qi naturally believes what Yingling said; However, looking at the warden again, ye Qi can''t estimate the injury degree of the other party. Even after the start of another battle, he still can''t speculate the extent of the other party''s injury. Even now, ye Qi can''t be sure whether it is the other party''s reason.


    The fundamental gap in strength undoubtedly made Yeqi feel a bundle of hands and feet - not only that, he was not sure whether it was a trap deliberately displayed and set by the other party; More importantly, once the estimation is wrong, he and the owner of the competitive tower will suffer unimaginable losses, making the situation that has tended to balance and enter the disadvantage again in an instant.


    Therefore, although the killing intention in his heart is boiling, ye Qi still has no impulse; Adhering to the patience of the demon hunter, he is slowly looking for opportunities; And Yeqi believes that the current sports tower owner will create enough opportunities for him¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The huge sabre, with the wind full of oppression, cut horizontally and vertically towards the warden. Although there are still those dead servants around the warden as a cover, under Ye Qi''s continuous fireball, only a few dead servants soon become coke pieces and can''t die again.


    Facing Yeqi''s continuous fireballs, the warden''s eyes were filled with resentment, but he couldn''t take it into account, because the former opponent in front of him who he could "crush" at will had been pressing him, so that he couldn''t draw his mind to face the small fireballs he didn''t care about at all.


    Damn it!


    I found a holy instrument that can resonate in that relic!


    The warden pursed his lips and almost broke his teeth - no one knows better than he, who is above riyao, what role a resonant holy instrument plays for a riyao level, especially the peak of riyao level, and almost found the possibility to go further!


    There may be countless experiences to go through, but it has a powerful help to achieve riyao only by his own efforts - and the warden knows that such a secret is nothing in his once old opponent''s identity and status. He knows that with the help of other old guys, It is almost certain that his old opponent will go further!


    No, absolutely not!


    I finally reached the current state. How can other people catch up with me so smoothly!


    Such an idea made the warden''s whole body full of murderous thoughts. Black and purple chains drilled out of his robe and quickly entangled together - a black and purple chain is not thick, and its diameter is only about two inches, but ten, a hundred, or more? Almost instantaneously, a giant chain assembly with a diameter of nearly 15 feet and a length of more than 30 yards appeared in front of Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower.


    The strong subject, the protoplasm scattered one by one, and the aggregate of the whole giant chain is like a huge tentacle with countless forks, and it is that kind of vicious and extremely deadly tentacle¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    A clear sound came from the collision between the giant saber of the competition tower master and the chain assembly. The body of the competition tower master retreated rapidly in the violent shock - although the giant saber is only about ten feet long, compared with the 30 yard long giant chain assembly, It''s like the difference between a chopstick and a bamboo; Compete for strength. The warden, who entered riyao in the way of a wizard, is certainly not the opponent of the tower master of competition, but this is not absolute!


    Such a huge chain assembly is obviously a special existence formed and manipulated by the way of witches. Under such an existence, the personal strength of the owner of the competitive tower is undoubtedly easily ignored - after all, the huge chain assembly with a length of 30 yards and a diameter of more than 15 feet is only based on the combined weight, The weight brought out is already an astronomical figure, not to mention the warden''s own control.


    In fact, no matter how fierce he stepped back, ye Qi had seen the trembling arm of the master of the competitive tower. It was obvious that he fell into an absolute disadvantage and suffered a dark loss; At the same time, ye Qi, standing aside, could see clearly that in the previous collision, those chains as branches were still performing their "own responsibilities" and kept pumping around the giant chains aimlessly - Ye Qi can imagine that if they were beaten by these chains as branches, they would feel numb in an instant, It is enough to make the giant chain after the collection chase while winning, and whether it is trapped or pulled away, it is not a good choice; The former is the best example; The latter, think about the strength above, even if it is the existence of riyao level, it is enough to break bones and tendons!


    Absolutely not hard!


    Yeqi, who rushed out in an instant, had already made a very wise decision; First, a fireball was thrown out. When you saw that the huge assembled chain blocked in front of the fireball, only a glimmer of fire came out, and the fireball skill completely lost its power - obviously, facing the huge assembled chain, it was only a three-level fireball skill, which had been completely suppressed by the other Party''s power after the sum; Just like in an environment full of negative energy, any positive energy is difficult to exist.


    However, ye Qi''s face didn''t change at all. As he moved forward, he suddenly changed, crossed an arc, and again came behind the warden. At the same time, he shook his hand again and shot a fireball at the warden - for ye Qi at the moment, it''s only the best choice to work with the other party''s hard disk so that the other party can''t rest; After all, Yeqi doesn''t believe how long the other party''s state can last, and the chain after the huge collection is obviously a little cumbersome; As long as he can always attract each other''s attention, Yeqi can be sure that the chain behind the huge collection will collapse and separate in a moment.


    What''s more, compared with the other person, they are two people. When ye Qi looked at the competing tower master who rushed up, they understood the other person''s idea - immediately, the competing tower master walked around to the other side of the warden, waving his huge war knife and bringing up pieces of wind, which is different from the strong wind that broke away before; Light green and translucent half moon shaped blades hit the warden quickly.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The blades brought sparks on the iron chain after the huge gathering. At this time, ye Qi''s fireball was projected rapidly from the other side, so that the warden had to rotate the huge but slightly cumbersome iron chain again to rearrange his defense - as an existence above the sun, he put aside his own character, The warden is definitely experienced and worthy of the name; Just after such a round, he knew what the two men in front were playing.


    Trying to bring me down?


    How naive!


    How ridiculous!


    After discovering the idea of Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower, the warden not only didn''t have any anger and unwillingness, but also sneered, and then one arm directly integrated into the huge iron chain; At the next moment, the giant iron chain seemed to come back to life - not only did it have the existence of "five fingers" at the front end, but also the chain bodies extending outside like tentacles were taken back one after another; Regardless of the texture, color and the huge shape, it is like a real arm.


    Moreover, a "giant arm" that absolutely has the flexibility of a human arm!


    Bang!


    Just after dodging a hammer blow from the "giant arm", ye Qi had to face another sweep of the other party''s "giant arm" in the strong shock of the soles of his feet and the flying stones, and when ye Qi jumped up, the sweep directly changed into an upper hook!


    Hoo!


    So fast!


    In the turbulence that made his body unstable, ye Qiman was surprised to see that it once again turned into a huge palm and aimed at the "huge arm" he waved. At present, he had to quickly retreat and pull it away to a place 30 yards away that the other party could not attack.


    "What the hell is Moran doing? Isn''t he an ordinary priest?"


    The head of the competitive tower also retreated to Yeqi''s side and looked at the warden who waved his huge arm and chased them effortlessly. His face was extremely dignified - the power of the "huge arm" was too exaggerated. If he hit the ground at random, it would form a big pit more than ten feet deep. If he hit him, he would be seriously injured, Second, death.


    "Yeqi, I''ll attract his attention and you attack..."


    Looking at the giant arm raised again, the master of the competitive tower shouted loudly. However, he was directly interrupted by Yeqi: "Lord germond, I''ll attract his attention. There''s absolutely no problem in five minutes!"


    The next moment, ye Qi opened the shadow shuttle, appeared directly behind the warden, and cut horizontally with a straight knife; Such an attack did not pose any danger to the semi disabled warden. What''s more, when he was only injured, he did not want to. The warden of the holy prison shook his robe sleeve and immediately thought of rolling Yan magic knife. At the same time, his huge arm hit Ye Qi with his head.


    Boom!


    When the ground shook, the warden''s face was very ugly, because at the moment when his "giant arm" fell, the disciple of the old opponent completely integrated into the shadow and disappeared; At the next moment, the sound of a sharp blade breaking the air behind him told him where the other party was.


    Shadow ability?!


    With doubts in his heart, the warden of the holy prison did not turn around, but took a sharp step forward to avoid the attack. After the attack, the "giant arm" turned back again; This time, the "giant arm" was hit empty again, and the warden saw clearly that Yeqi had drilled out of his shadow and stabbed with a horizontal knife.


    It''s really shadow power!


    The warden''s face turned pale after he was confirmed - as a natural ability, manipulating the corpse is his talent, which is different from the specious magic of skeleton summoning or corpse evoking in the general undead faction. He can easily control the corpse as long as it is a corpse of a level lower than him and the death time does not exceed 24 hours; Although it was very difficult at the beginning, with the growth of his strength, such control has become easier and easier. Even now, when he stepped into riyao, such loss has been ignored.


    As for his ability, the warden of the holy prison has such huge reserve resources as the Holy See. Naturally, he can''t help but praise the "richness" of the reserve resources of the Holy See. Almost all kinds of bodies appear in front of him one after another; However, after the initial excitement, the warden quickly calmed down - because in a book he accidentally read, he found that his ability to control the body was just a branch of his ability!


    Undead monarch, that ability can be obtained after entering the riyao and reaching the limit and breaking through; In that book, I can''t help but describe what kind of ability that degree will have and what kind of situation it will be powerful to; He also mentioned the ability of several similar titles, among which the warden was most concerned about: the Lord of the shadow!


    Lord of the shadow: born with the shadow, it brings silent death - it can shuttle freely in the shadow, ignore any physical attack, be immune to most supernatural attacks, and even control the shadow as a weapon!


    As long as you have a shadow, you are the life harvested arbitrarily in the hands of the Lord of shadow!


    The disciple of the old opponent in front of him obviously doesn''t have that degree, but the warden of the holy prison has been worried about the ability of the other party to shuttle the shadow at will - even if riyao has a physical quality higher than riyao level, it is not immortal and King Kong is not bad. If stabbed by a sharp weapon, it will still bleed and hurt!


    In particular, his response to the existence of entering the sun shine with the way of wizard is absolutely no better than those of your warrior way at some time. Once someone has the special ability of the Lord of shadow and steps into the sun shine with the way of warrior, all the sun shine of wizard way will be tightened in his heart. After all, the ability of shadow, To some extent, it''s terrible; It''s like the last explanation of the book: as long as you have a shadow, you are the life harvested arbitrarily in the hands of the Lord of shadow!


    No, this guy is more dangerous than his teacher!


    Almost instinctively, such an idea appeared in the heart of the warden of the holy prison, so that the attack of the master of the competitive tower behind him was ignored by him - "giant arm", which shrank rapidly under the warden''s shaking; Only one breath left only half the original size; Of course, those chains did not disappear without a trace. A total of five chains reached 50 yards in length, only about one circle thicker than the original black and purple chains. In this way, the chains emerged from the reduced "giant arm" and whirled and swept around.


    For a time, within 50 yards of the warden''s circle, there was the sound of iron chains'' whining... Whining... ''spinning rapidly; Not only was the leader of the competitive tower pushed back in an instant, but even ye Qi, who opened the shadow shuttle, had to retreat out of the range of the other party''s attack again - although there was a certain gap in the other party''s omni-directional attack, the gap was too small. Even if ye Qi opened the shadow shuttle, he could not withdraw from the attack.


    Hiss!


    A black purple light scattered into dozens and hundreds of parts, like a light thorn the size of a toothpick, came straight after Yeqi just got out of the shadow, shrouded the bucket within ten feet around Yeqi, and Yeqi had to retreat into the shadow again - although the black purple light divided into hundreds of parts had no original powerful power, However, this does not mean that ye Qi is willing to be hit by the other party; According to the numbness of the black and purple iron chain after being hit, Yeqi is very sure that these black and purple lights have similar abilities.


    In such a situation, once paralyzed, it will undoubtedly become a burden and a turning point in the battle.


    Therefore, ye Qi chose to dodge without hesitation; However, when he appeared again and the same scene appeared, Yeqi immediately found out that it was wrong¡ª¡ª


    Eh!


    What is this?!


    With doubts, Yeqi once again slipped into his shadow, then chose a far range and walked out of the shadow again - after a full range of more than 300 yards, the warden''s attack finally stopped; But at the next moment, after the warden rediscovered Ye Qi''s figure, he rushed over again without hesitation.


    Want to concentrate and kill me?


    Ye Qi''s heart involuntarily raised such an idea.


    At this time, a vague but not hidden wave appeared around him, which made Ye Qi subconsciously dodge again - three beings dressed like the previous riyao level dead servants appeared directly around Ye Qi, but ye Qi was stunned when he looked at the flames, ice and poisonous smoke on each other''s bodies!


    The owner of the competitive tower who is coming from afar is also stunned.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 300 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, silence forest 100 starting point coins and Moro swordsman 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 872

    The transparent smoke shrouded around silently, and the green turf on the ground withered and withered in an instant, and then turned into fly ash one after another. Before the toxic fog shrouded, ye Qi, who had withdrawn from a safe distance, couldn''t help but be surprised to see this scene - as a friend who is good at toxin ability, Yeqi knows very well how difficult it is to do such a step.


    "As long as the environment is suitable and a more convenient condition is created, 100000 people will die overnight under my poison!"


    This is what the little man once mentioned with everyone in a chat after dinner; Everyone, including Yeqi, agrees with this - compared with other apostles, apostles with toxin ability are undoubtedly a special existence; They won''t pursue anything grand or magnificent, they just need to be silent.


    "Like an assassin, if a user of toxin power is found to exist, it is a failure!"


    Ye Qi remembers this sentence very clearly. At that time, the little man played with his dagger, and then his fingertips released a touch of light gas. Then the black market businessman ran to the toilet more than 20 times in the next day - therefore, ye Qi was completely vigilant after seeing the existence of a toxin in the three outstanding servants of the dead, Even before the other party acts, he is far away from where he was standing.


    After ye Qi saw the scene of the grass withering and withering, he found how wise he was - perhaps the ability of toxin is not the most destructive compared with other abilities, but it is definitely the most difficult; Because you don''t know how often it will appear around you.


    The requirement of being silent, colorless and tasteless is what every person with toxin ability requires of himself. In front of him, although he was covered with green poison smoke, he used colorless smoke. Obviously, he did not forget this lesson "after death".


    Boom!


    A huge fireball was fired from a distance and directly triggered a big explosion on the ground. In the firelight flying, flames were everywhere - Ye Qi, standing in the same place, ran straight behind the other party, aimed at his neck and cut it with a knife; Although the other party''s body is full of flames, it is not difficult for ye Qi to face the sharp edge of Yan magic knife, even if the flame is fierce for several points. You can cut it with a knife.


    However, just when Yan''s magic knife was cut out, a crystal clear ice wall appeared out of thin air; Although, at the next moment, he was cut to pieces by Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife, after this gap, the sunyao level dead servant who used the flame had turned around, and the flame on his body rose again; Not only that, the riyao undead servant who used the toxin also raised his arm.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Qi did not hesitate at all. Once again, he disappeared and was far away from the encirclement of the "three people"¡ª¡ª


    Full sun glory level undead servant!


    Flame users are the peak of riyao level, and ice and toxin users are the high level of riyao level!


    After a brief confrontation, ye Qi came out of the shadow next to the competitive tower master. After they looked at each other, the competitive tower master couldn''t help looking cold and said, "Moran, this guy really succeeded? And these guys!"


    "These guys? Lord germond, do you recognize these three riyao level undead servants?" Yeqi asked uncontrollably, looking at the three full versions of riyao level undead servants running towards the warden.


    "Hmm! Of course!" the leader of the competitive tower nodded vigorously and said: "these three guys caused us a lot of trouble. Finally, in the battle of Shenshan, they all died under your teacher''s sword, but I didn''t expect that Moran guy resurrected these three guys!"


    "Moran''s talent is really amazing!" speaking of the competition tower owner, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that I''m really inferior to this guy; Moran is definitely the first to open up the ability of corpse manipulation to such a degree since the holy age!"


    "Such success is good news for the Holy See, but it''s not good news for us!" Yeqi looked at the three servants of the dead who joined the warden in the distance and exuded the peak and high breath of the sun. Yeqi never denied the talent of others, What''s more, the other party did show enough amazing talent.


    "Moran is definitely the first since the holy age to be able to open up the ability to manipulate corpses to such an extent!" This sentence is enough to show that the warden has reached a high level. For this, as a demon hunter, ye Qi will not slander each other. However, as a demon hunter, ye Qi knows better how troublesome it is to have such an enemy.


    Ye Qi looked at the three complete riyao strong men standing behind the warden and the warden who scattered his "giant arms", and couldn''t help making an estimate¡ª¡ª


    This should be one of the opponent''s cards!


    No more, or only one or two can be hidden!


    After all, such a complete riyao level strong man is different from those undead servants who only have riyao level body. If they are the same as the latter, not only the demon hunter trade union, I''m afraid even the supreme government will disappear, and Laurent will return to the so-called holy age again!


    Moreover, even the "giant arms" that had previously been a headache for us have disappeared. Obviously, the consumption should not be small - Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed and glanced at the enemy in the distance, and his mind turned quickly; Yeqi was not too happy about the warden''s "giant arms" that gave him a headache; Because ye Qi believes that the other party''s consumption is one of the possible factors for doing so. The other is that the other party has an absolute grasp and can kill him and the competitive tower owner next!


    Ye Qi couldn''t help glancing at the three complete dead servants of riyao level in front of him as to where the other party''s grasp came from - among them, the user of the flame is already the peak of riyao level. In terms of degree, he has the strength no less than the leader of the competitive tower, and with the help of two other senior members of riyao level, Especially on the premise that one of them is still a toxin ability, the three complete riyao undead minions can hold him or any one of the competitive tower masters.


    After all, these three complete riyao level undead minions are not like the undead minions who were killed like chopping melons and vegetables before, or those bitter monks who have just completed the "new" stage and stepped into riyao level - you know, ye Qi''s breath is only between the high level and the peak of riyao level, and the competitive tower master of the master of the six towers is just the peak of riyao level!


    Coupled with one or two similar existence that the other party may hide, Yeqi immediately had a clear understanding of the current situation¡ª¡ª


    Well, the most important thing now is to know how much strength Moran has left over


    If we can still play above riyao... No, no, as long as we can play close to riyao, we must choose to retreat


    And if it''s below that


    In Yeqi''s narrowed eyes, a cold flash flashed - the opportunity to complete S-level tasks. If possible, Yeqi will never give up.


    "Blanc should be dragged by the other party. We can only rely on us in a short time! However, depending on the situation, Moran doesn''t want to delay too long!" looking at the warden who is close to the two again, the head of the competitive tower said in a deep and dignified manner: "next, either he solved us or we solved him. There is no second possibility!"


    "If it''s just the current situation, I think it''s more possible for us to solve him! I''m worried that the warden still has a card..." Yeqi didn''t hide from the competitive tower owner who fought together. He asked directly: "In those days, what were the famous riyao class strong men in the Holy See? Try to be those whose bodies were complete and powerful! Lord germond, do you remember?"


    "You mean..." the face of the head of the competitive tower didn''t change.


    "Yes, I doubt that the warden should have one or two such beings. It''s only right to stay next to him!" Yeqi nodded and continued: "after all, he entered the existence of riyao in the way of a wizard. He can''t be without an umbrella as a shield!"


    "It''s broken..." just a little thought, the head of the competitive tower just changed his face. He whispered and exclaimed: "in the battle of Shenshan, one of the top three judges with the title of ''Sacred Shield'' was just cut off by your teacher..."


    "Then the ''Divine Shield'' is probably the card that the warden carries!" Yeqi looked at the four wardens closer and closer and quickly asked, "what is the ability and weakness of the ''Divine Shield''?"


    "The whole body is metallized, and can become an iron giant with more than 20 feet. Weakness..." after a bitter smile, the master of the competitive tower said: "before your teacher killed him, the other party was known as the ''strongest shield'' of the Holy See, and there was no weakness at all! After all, the other party had a story of fighting hard with his own body and holy ware without falling down!"


    "You can''t lose the wind by fighting hard with your body and sacred objects..." he whispered this special story, and ye Qi''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling together; however, looking at the four wardens getting closer and closer, ye Qi could only pause to think and whispered quickly: "My shadow hiding ability still has about two and a half points left. During this time, we must kill one of the warden''s RI Yao level undead servants! Otherwise, our chances of winning will be reduced by half!"


    "To which?"


    The head of the competitive tower was not the head of the six towers at all, but was angry after being commanded by a younger generation. Instead, he asked directly - as demon hunters, most of them are used to throwing problems to the captain, and when the captain is away, they will throw them to the smartest person in the team; just like Ye Qi''s big men, although simple and honest, they are not stupid, but unless they are forced It''s too much, otherwise it''s always customary to hand over the things that use your brain to your companions.


    Among the leaders of the six towers, they also have such a habit - the captain''s position is undoubtedly the decision-making tower leader, and when the decision-making tower leader is absent, the wise tower leader will manage the whole demon hunter trade union on his behalf; When the wise tower master no longer manages, naturally, the oldest and most experienced tower master of the six towers came forward to become the acting president.


    As for the tower master of sacred objects, the tower master of competition and the tower master of thorns?


    Although the former can be ranked among the top three of the six tower masters, the wine pot is undoubtedly more favored by him. If it were not for the persuasion of his old friends this time, the holy tower master would never leave the wine cellar he has just built; Like the former, the owner of the tower of thorns does not care about external affairs. Except for occasionally walking around the central castle, he basically stays in the dark "cell".


    The head of the competitive tower undoubtedly plays the same role as the big man of Yeqi in the "team" of the head of the six towers. He goes wherever he needs help, but he absolutely does not participate in decision-making; Therefore, when Yeqi took the initiative to analyze the situation in front of him and made a decision, the competitive tower owner happily chose to accept it.


    "Users of toxin power!"


    Yeqi said with great certainty that even the fluctuations given by blind perception are difficult to detect for this silent, colorless and tasteless "killer". After all, not every toxin is a living creature; Although blind perception is powerful, it is impossible to respond to a stone; Among the toxins, there are absolutely not a few toxins extracted from minerals.


    "Well, this is really the most troublesome one!"


    The head of the competitive tower nodded - as an experienced fighter, even if he did not participate in the decision-making level, he knew very well which was the most difficult problem in the battle.


    "In a moment, I will try my best to attract the warden''s attention; Lord jamond, you pretend to try your best to attack the warden!" he said. Seeing the warden less than 50 yards away, ye Qi put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, and the whole person melted into the shadow again. The last sentence sounded completely in the ears of the competitive tower master: "Then, I will find the right time to create an opportunity for you to kill the user with toxin ability!"


    The power of communication is, no doubt, very useful at some times.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling


    After watching Ye Qi disappear into the shadow again, the warden of the holy prison immediately added two black and purple chains in his left hand, just like those undead servants he had summoned before. He quickly rotated in his hand, and his eyes kept scanning the shadows around him - for the ability of shuttling through the shadows, the general perception means are undoubtedly right and wrong Often passive, but apart from this general means of perception, the warden at the moment has no good way; otherwise, the Lord of the shadow will not make him so palpitating.


    You are in a triangular array, surround me in the middle!


    Facing his former colleagues, the warden gave orders directly from the bottom of his heart - although these three people were in the same position as him at that time when they were alive, they were absolutely slaves after death, especially after being transformed by him; they would not resist, but would try their best to complete everything he ordered.


    Powerful and loyal - only such an existence can become his self-defense card; moreover, as a card, it is something that even some people in the Holy See do not know; after all, if the fame of these three people is known to be what they are now, even his frightening warden will cause a lot of commotion.


    Therefore, after getting the bodies of the three, the warden kept them in his holy prison in a special way. He didn''t begin to transform the bodies of the three and another body as a "just in case" until he broke through into riyao a few years ago. What did Lorant get at the moment of breaking through, The warden of the holy prison didn''t know, but he got what he was most satisfied with: the ability to keep the body.


    Of course, this ability is also limited. In addition to meeting the characteristics of being lower than his own strength, he must also bear the use of these abilities - that is, these corpses with their own abilities still release their own abilities, but use their physical strength; moreover, transform these corpses with their own abilities and make them Becoming a servant of the dead also requires certain contract rules!


    Even if it is based on the existence of future glory, such a contract can only be signed in four. If it is more, it will be unable to do what you want. In addition, it takes dozens of times more to summon these special undead servants than ordinary undead servants. Therefore, the warden regarded them as an unconventional and special means.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling


    Whoosh!


    When he saw the shadow creeping behind him, the warden with several experiences directly threw the chain in his hand; the three special dead servants also responded in an instant - although they had no combat experience in front of them, their cooperation was not inferior when the warden was the main body.


    For a moment, flames and ice completely surrounded the shadow; The invisible and colorless poison gas is dormant like a poisonous snake.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 873

    The fire devoured the only plants on the ground in an instant, and the cold ice frozen it the next moment - the ground, which was still ashes, became crystal clear in an instant. Even the warden''s shadow seemed to be frozen at this moment.


    Hit?


    Such an idea could not be suppressed from the warden''s heart, but at the next moment, ye Qi jumped out in the shadow of the undead servant who used the cold ice ability, and Yan magic knife cut directly to the warden who had not turned around.


    Qiang!


    Crash, crash


    The sound of the sharp blade breaking through the air behind his back was enough to make the warden throw aside the happiness that had just risen from the bottom of his heart, shoot the chain in his hand backward without turning back, and immediately meet with Yan magic knife - although Ye Qi was the first to make a surprise attack, even after ye Qi experienced the Holy Grail [all attributes + 1] without blessing the ''bear''s toughness and rotten bag technique'', Compared with the warden''s speed, it''s just able to keep up. If it weren''t for the magic of [shadow shuttle], I''m afraid it would have been dominated by the warden of the holy prison.


    Even if the other party is a wizard, the wizard''s way above riyao is enough to face everything in riyao level, whether it''s a warrior''s way or a wizard''s way. It''s not about choosing a road, it''s just a gap in strength - Ye Qi, who collided with the black and purple chain in the warden''s hand, quickly withdrew and before the warden pursued, Once again into the shadow of the foot.


    There is no obvious change in strength and speed!


    Such a call did not affect these basic physical qualities of the other party!


    No special burden, then consumption


    Ye Qi quickly turned a few thoughts at the bottom of his heart. Then he got out of the shadow behind the master of the competitive tower, raised his hand to the four wardens, and threw out the ability of [dark art] - Shadow shuttle]. If he cooperated with [dark art], he undoubtedly felt like a tiger adding wings.


    At the very least, at the moment of the emergence of darkness, there was a sound of flames and cold ice rushing back and forth in the darkness where eyesight could not see through. Obviously, for the sudden darkness, the warden of the holy prison, as ye Qi guessed, was a little "surprised".


    As expected, Yeqi smiled and made a long-range attack with the master of the competitive tower at the same time; A huge palm of Yeqi''s size suddenly appeared beside him after Yeqi blessed [bear''s firmness] and entered the scope of darkness with the wind blade of the competitive tower master.


    [bigby''s powerful hand: Summons a huge palm to help fight; effect: similar to the body protecting palm, it can chase, capture and crush the enemy without speed limit, and the strength test is + 14 for the caster; it is invalid for three times the size of the caster; duration, level per minute.]


    As a level-7 spell, [bigbee flying palm] Ye Qi seldom uses it. Apart from the estimated physical strength, the main reason why three cups larger than the caster''s body size are invalid is the most important reason - after all, for ye Qi, it''s better to consume a quarter of his physical strength in exchange for a spell that can be limited than to cut it with a knife; However, this does not mean that [bigby flying palm] is useless; On the contrary, as a spell of the same level as [death finger], [bigbee flying palm] has its own unparalleled advantage - no speed limit. Basically, this huge palm can appear as long as Yeqi''s eyes see; When making a power check, the caster + 14 makes all the enemies Ye Qi faces'' all in control, it''s hard to escape ''!


    Although Ye Qi''s power attribute is only 22, which is not the highest, on this basis + 14 is far beyond the general imagination. No one in riyao level can do it. Stepping on riyao, if it is the existence of warrior''s way, it may be able to break free, but it is definitely not the existence of wizard''s way!


    Therefore, almost in an instant, the warden of the holy prison was pressed to the ground by [bigby''s flying palm] - a huge palm that can pursue, capture and crush the enemy. At this time, he played his final function: crushing the enemy; However, it was obvious that the warden of the holy prison could not break away from this huge palm, but it was as difficult for this huge palm to crush him.


    In the dark purple light, the warden of the holy prison captured by [bigby''s flying palm] seems to be covered with an "egg shell" of different color, but the "egg shell" of different color provides him with unimaginable defense - although [bigby''s flying palm] squeezes it with all his strength, it just deforms the "egg shell" slightly.


    Great power, but no supernatural power!


    This is also one of the shortcomings of bigby''s flying palm. However, for Yeqi, even if he has such shortcomings, it is difficult to hide the function of bigby''s flying palm at the moment: he can spare energy to deal with the three special undead servants - ignoring the dark arts. As a spell caster, Yeqi can clearly see everything around him; Therefore, he clearly saw the dull moment of the three special undead servants at the moment of being captured by [bigby flying palm]; Although at the next moment, three special undead servants began to attack bigby''s flying palm crazily, ye Qi still recognized the dull moment.


    Direct control!


    This inference brightened Ye Qi''s eyes. Then, he unconsciously changed his previous plan - five lightning balls with white light appeared in his hands. After he flew straight out, five lightning balls came out quickly and flew out again. This cycle was repeated, and the goal was directed at the dead servant who used the toxin ability


    At the same time, ye Qi uses [communication] to communicate to gemond, saying¡ª¡ª


    ''Lord germond, I will remove the darkness in a moment; According to the previous plan, you will immediately kill the user of the toxin! "


    Even as a comrade in arms, the leader of the competitive tower can''t see through even the darkness. After several long-range attacks, he can only stand aside at the moment - Yeqi has also entered the darkness and can''t see the target. He doesn''t want to be injured by mistake; His teammates are fighting, but he can''t help standing aside. It''s quite anxious for the leader of the competitive tower. Therefore, after hearing Ye Qi''s voice, he immediately nodded hard.


    And the cloud pattern on the giant saber lit up after that; Obviously, the strong old man is ready to launch an absolute attack after the darkness disappears!


    Whoosh... Whoosh


    The magic missiles flew towards the target wave by wave, covered by the dark art. The white light could not be seen in the dark, leaving only bursts of breaking sound - when the human eye could not see the object, mianrui chose to dodge any sudden attack, and the warden of the holy prison was no exception.


    In the darkness, especially after learning that Yeqi has the ability to shuttle through the shadow similar to the Lord of the shadow, he was 12 points ahead of schedule; However, even so, at the next moment, he was knocked to the ground by a huge force - at first, the warden of the holy prison thought that he was the former opponent of the master of the competitive tower. After all, there was no one with such power except this muscular guy.


    However, when the omni-directional crushing force came, the warden of the holy prison immediately knew his mistake¡ª¡ª


    This is the boy''s ability!


    When this idea came to mind, the warden of the holy prison did not hesitate to launch his own protection - such protection is very necessary for every priest of the Holy See to learn; After all, most of the time, no matter how many people around you, it is still you who can save yourself; Therefore, for the former warden, he has made great efforts in such protection, and he still hasn''t forgotten to make some modifications on it after becoming riyao level and riyao level.


    At the moment, the warden of the holy prison felt wise that he still didn''t forget to make some changes after becoming riyao level and riyao level - that kind of powerful oppression really surprised the warden of the holy prison. He was very sure that if it was just an ordinary protection similar to a magic shield, it would be crushed in an instant, And in which they will be crushed.


    What kind of power can make me unable to move!


    The warden of the holy prison, who could not see clearly the original appearance of bigby''s flying palm, became more and more suspicious at the bottom of his heart - as a person who never keeps his word and ignores his promise, his essence is undoubtedly selfish; After discovering that things always exceed their own calculations, ensuring their own safety always comes first, and will complain about the existence of everything that has put him into the present situation.


    Damn it, iyetta didn''t give me detailed information at all!


    With resentment towards the director of the inquisition, the warden of the holy prison had a trace of retreat in his heart - the shadow shuttle, coupled with the endless ability, and the sudden outbreak made the warden without the heart of a strong man have a trace of fear for the disciples of his old opponent that he was unwilling to admit.


    I just take a temporary rest, and then I will appear in front of each other again and kill each other completely!


    Once faced the sword saint of Laurent with such an excuse, now the warden has to face each other''s disciples with such an excuse - however, the warden has never felt ashamed. As he told himself, he just rested.


    However, this idea has changed with some weakening pressure on him!


    Can be attacked?


    Although there is no pain, it should also die!


    Maybe it''s a specially modified beast!


    The weakening of the pressure on the warden made the warden speed up the attack of three special dead servants on his "existence" - passive defense. One day, it will be broken, but if the attacker destroys first, everything will naturally become carefree; The warden undoubtedly has absolute confidence in his protection and durability after his transformation. He is very clear that if he continues in this way, he must stick to himself in the end.


    Then, the sudden long-range attack made the warden firm his mind¡ª¡ª


    Wind blade? The attack of that guy germond is not a worry at all!


    what is it?


    What the hell''s the matter with Yeqi''s damn younger generation?


    Hum!


    Although the number is large, but the speed is too slow. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people. Do you want to deal with me?


    What a delusion!


    When I come out, I will make you look good!


    In the face of the attack of the leader of the competitive tower, the warden simply despised it - he had long remembered the advantages and disadvantages of his old opponents; Except that the close combat can also make him some scruples, everything else is not worth mentioning, especially this remote estimation, I''m afraid it is the level of Yuehui.


    The warden dared not underestimate the attack of Yeqi, a young man who surprised him several times; When the magic missile first appeared, the warden, whose eyes could not see, was really shocked, but after sensing the "slow" speed, he immediately put his heart down; Moreover, he commented on Yeqi''s attack with disdain at the next moment, especially after the pressure on him weakened again, which increased the warden''s confidence and made his own plan; Even after the number of magic missiles increased, he didn''t have any reaction.


    After all, with absolute speed, such attacks are useless no matter how many; Even if more people chase a person driving a car, the former has an absolute quantitative advantage, but it can''t stop the speed of the latter. It will only follow behind and eat ash, and chase farther and farther, until you can''t see the latter.


    The number of magic missiles is increasing. When there are more than 100, an inexplicable qualitative change appears between magic missiles. The integration and exclusion of force field and force field make these magic missiles that have been chasing their own goals completely changed¡ª¡ª


    Crackling


    The sound like an electric spark appeared on these magic missiles. Originally, it could only be regarded as a medium speed, which was more than doubled in an instant in this electric spark; Compared with the increase of speed, it is the power contained in the original magic missile. Before, the slight sound of "whooshing" broke the air has completely become the roar of the "whining" wind.


    One by one, the magic missiles with electric arcs began to rotate abnormally and regularly under the change of the force field. In the blazing white light, these magic missiles were connected together, just like the waves in the sea, launching a destructive impact towards the original goal!


    Missile storm. Fake!


    At the moment before the impact, ye Qi dispersed the dark art directly. Suddenly, the white light narrowed the unprepared warden''s eyes.


    What''s this?


    The warden of the holy prison looked at the magic missile in front of him through his narrowed eyes. When he saw the appearance of the magic missile clearly and felt the situation full of lightning breath but full of force field collision feeling, he immediately changed his face and quickly withdrew from the dead servant who used speed and power; Although he didn''t know what these magic missiles were about, the warden knew the power they contained; If hit by these magic missiles, none of his three servants can survive except him with a protective shield.


    When he saw the magic missile clearly, the warden of the holy prison also saw what trapped him - a huge palm!


    Damn it, what''s this?


    After another dark scolding from the bottom of his heart, the warden of the holy prison controlled the other two servants to speed up the attack on their palms, and controlled the other servant to escape quickly - although the pressure on him was getting smaller and smaller, the warden was desperate to find that his other special servant was going to be finished!


    Those magic missiles with changes are like a flock of birds returning to the forest at night. The target is directed at his servants, and the speed is faster and faster; Originally, in his opinion, it was impossible to shorten the distance. It was getting closer and closer. According to his estimation, in about 30 seconds, his servant would be submerged by this blazing white thing.


    However, it is obvious that the warden overestimated himself again!


    Thirty seconds?


    Just a second later, a strong figure blocked his servant''s retreat from the sky. The giant saber in his hand was like a racket. With a strong wave, the master of the competitive tower shouted, "go back!"


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the dead servant who was hit with the ability of toxin crashed directly into the missile group behind him. The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang


    There was a continuous and uninterrupted crash, and there was a "crackling" electric shock from time to time. After a few breaths, the dead servants who were able to evade and defend under the control of the warden were completely submerged by magic missiles.


    Only the continuous impact sound and click sound are left


    When all this disappeared, there was only a pool of rotten meat on the ground - the necromancer with toxin power, dead without a whole body.


    Poof!


    The warden who just broke away from the "bigby flying palm" immediately spewed blood.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ I don''t know how today. I''m tired and weak all over


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, the silence forest for the reward of 100 starting coins, and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 874

    The red blood splashed not only on the warden''s black and purple shield, but also down the corner of his mouth. The breath was even more urgent - although the form of the contract was different, the fundamental power was the same; Even if it is a slave contract, when one party of the contract is damaged, the other party will have different degrees of losses according to the situation of the former, although most of the time, the loss of that degree is ignored by the latter.


    Half of the blood in the warden''s mouth is naturally due to the power of the contract, while the remaining half is due to inner anxiety, anger and pain - the warden of the holy prison, because of his [corpse manipulation] ability, despises other corpses, but he can only transform after he breaks through the sun The special servants summoned are fundamentally different.


    Not only did he have contractual restrictions, but at the moment of breakthrough, he understood that these special undead servants played an unimaginable role in further improving his strength; In short, if the warden of the holy prison wants to improve his current strength, the opportunity for his improvement lies in these special undead servants; Now there are only four dead servants, but there are three left, and a quarter of the chance has disappeared. How can we not make the warden anxious, angry and painful.


    Ha ha... Ha ha


    Compared with the warden''s pain, the master of the competitive tower gave a particularly hearty laugh - this strong old man had no good impression on the warden in front of him. Whether as an ordinary person or a demon hunter, the other person had only a few words to describe in his mind; For example, "residue", "unreasonable" and so on.


    Therefore, even with the forthright existence of the competitive tower owner, after seeing the warden spit blood, I can''t help but gloat and feel very comfortable in my heart; Of course, if you can, the other party can die here, that''s the real happy thing; Therefore, the competition tower master looked at Ye Qi - for the disciple of this old friend, the competition tower master is very satisfied. He not only has strength, but also has a calm mind. More importantly, he has the character of a qualified demon hunter; Especially the last point, the leader of the competitive tower is the most important. Otherwise, if there are only the first two points, isn''t it similar to the "residue" in front of you?


    The leader of the competitive tower doesn''t want one or two more such "residues". After all, the existence of being able to experiment with their own blood relatives should not have been born in the beautiful world of Lorant!


    Is Jesse twenty?


    It seems that Yeqi is not married yet!


    However, it seems that she has had such a special relationship with the little girl Elsie


    Well... But you can try!


    The big deal is that the two marry together!


    As an elder with a granddaughter, the leader of the competition tower, after seeing the excellence of his old friends and disciples, even if the occasion is not appropriate, he still involuntarily turned a corner towards some life-long events - the supreme government implements the monogamy system, but such a system has no strength in the dark world; Although most demon hunters are monogamous, there are also demon hunters who have two or more wives. Most of the former are families reorganized after being attacked by dark creatures, while the latter are families with one generation, two generations or two generations of demon hunters as elders.


    For demon hunters, family members are inseparable. Especially when they are over 50, their desire for more children and grandchildren will become stronger and stronger; Maybe I can''t practice it, but I still have sons and grandchildren; The respect for the elders makes most of the demon hunters who are famous for their defiance outside. They just obediently obey and dare not complain in front of anyone except their closest friends.


    Just like Ye Qi, in the face of his irresponsible and unreliable teachers most of the time, although he has a little complaint, he still has a strong respect - they will ignore the general abuse of demon hunters, but don''t involve their elders. Not that any demon hunter will let the other party understand what a curse comes out of the mouth; Of course, as demon hunters, they also abide by this point; Otherwise, from the era of the information explosion, how could Yeqi only be two common words such as "asshole", "damn" and so on.


    Facing the eyes of the elder, the leader of the competitive tower, ye Qi focused on the warden in front of him. He didn''t know what the other person was thinking. He just made a gesture commonly used among demon hunters, and the whole person disappeared into the shadow - the warden vomited blood. Ye Qi saw it clearly, but ye Qi had blind fight perception as an exploration, But he clearly noticed that the other party was in disorder after spitting out the blood; Although it returned to normal at the next moment, the intensity of the fluctuation was slightly weakened, not very large, but it was enough to attract Ye Qi''s attention.


    These special undead servants are really extraordinary!


    It will have an impact on itself!


    After this inference appeared in Ye Qi''s heart, ye Qi certainly could not ignore it - the gap in strength made it difficult for him to give a fatal blow to the warden, but the special servants around the other party did not have any gap with him. As long as the opportunity was enough, it was not difficult to cut it with a knife; Every time a special servant is lost, the strength of the other party will be weakened. In Yeqi''s view, this is very wonderful good news for them at the moment.


    One minute


    These two special undead minions must also be killed!


    At least, kill one of them!


    Ye Qi, who used [shadow shuttle] to shuttle through the shadow, did not forget the time of shadow shuttle. On the contrary, he calculated the accurate time every moment - Ye Qi absolutely didn''t want to happen. He wanted to use [shadow shuttle] to dodge, but found that the time was up; Such a fatal mistake.


    Damn it!


    The warden looked at Ye Qi, who disappeared again. The anger in his heart made his face twitch slightly - originally, the warden planned to use the ability of three special servants to trap Ye Qi and kill him; But unexpectedly, the other party killed a special servant, and it was the one he valued most except the hidden special servant. How could this not make the warden angry.


    The power of death combined with the power of toxin, which was originally the field that the warden was ready to step into - although it was only a preliminary exploration, the warden was almost bound to master the "withering"; Although his ability is a branch of the undead monarch, for some special reasons, the warden, who knew that he had no chance to win the title for a long time, did not hesitate to change his best route.


    After all, if there is no change, waiting for him is just ''mediocrity''; Maybe you can be reckless in the face of people below your own level, but you are tied up with the strong at the same level, and it is difficult to do anything at all; Especially when he thought that his old opponent had already entered a similar state, the warden became more and more urgent - perhaps [withering] was not as powerful as the undead monarch, but it was enough for him to get enough capital to challenge his old opponent. After all, the other party was not as powerful as the undead monarch.


    However, now, such hope has been broken in an instant; Without the power of toxin, it is difficult to complete [wither] only by his death power; Although there are still [inflammation of dead Qi] and [cold of the dead] as options, compared with the powerful [withering], the latter two are not worth mentioning at all.


    Asshole! Asshole!


    At the thought that it was the disciple of his old opponent who broke his hope, the warden could not help gnashing his teeth - death, must die! Anyone associated with old John must die! I will make all of them into undead servants for me to drive!


    Hoo!


    With such a roar from the bottom of his heart, the dark purple light in the hands of the warden of the holy prison flickered again and again - with his own improved protection, the warden didn''t think Yeqi could be broken; Therefore, less worried about being suddenly attacked, the warden let go of his hands and feet, ready to give the other party an unforgettable lesson.


    The ability of shadow shuttle is very powerful!


    But you are not the Lord of the shadow!


    Now, I''ll let you try the feeling that life is worse than death after being eroded by the power of death!


    With his teeth clenched and blood stains on his mouth, the warden looked at the shadows around him with unspeakable ferocity - after several sudden attacks, the warden had completely felt some changes after the shadow shuttle. Although the speed of integrating into the shadow and appearing outside the shadow was very fast, based on the strength above riyao, The warden is sure to catch the other party without worry!


    At the same time, the warden, who was worried about the other two special servants, directly controlled the two servants to a distance that was enough for him to support without affecting the attack - according to the warden''s most real idea, these two special servants, he absolutely wanted to put them away, but it was quite difficult to let him face Yeqi and the tower master of the competitive tower alone, In particular, the latter''s hands have a holy instrument that can resonate, which makes him a little tied up.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he is no longer the strength of his previous peak. Although the injury is not very serious, the destruction of several magic props and most ordinary servants that he relies on most has had an unimaginable impact on him¡ª¡ª


    That damn spirit!


    The warden''s ferocious face was distorted by three points when he thought of the previous hero who was so strong that he couldn''t speak; If he didn''t see the opportunity and immediately chose to retreat, I''m afraid he would have died under the other party''s sword, but even so, his undead servants and several magic props became fragments under the other party''s sword.


    Iyetta, you really don''t have a good heart!


    Repeated setbacks made the warden set a considerable nature for the incident in his heart - the director of the Inquisition was harming him!


    As for why?


    There are too many reasons. Whether the other party wants to invade his holy prison or remove all those who can threaten him in the Holy See, it can make the other party do so without hesitation - and the warden will never doubt the other party''s determination to do so; After all, to some extent, both sides are basically the same type of people, and even the other side is a little more terrible than him; The warden didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it.


    He was only experimenting with his blood relatives, but he absolutely did not have the courage to experiment with himself. Unlike the other party, as long as he wanted to achieve his goal, even his own soul could be sold - that''s why he considered it and agreed after receiving the other party''s "letter for help" this time; Apart from the treasure in the relics promised by his old opponent''s disciples and the other party, the fear of the other party is the really important reason.


    But now, his old rival''s disciples far exceeded his expectations, and the strength of the guards in the ruins caught him by surprise. Even if he was afraid of the director of the inquisition, he could not calm the warden''s anger; However, in this anger, the warden is still sober - he was not the opponent of the other party before, and now he is not the opponent of the other party after his strength has been greatly reduced; I''m afraid as long as he shows a slight weakness, the other party will not hesitate to accept all his forces in the Holy See.


    no way!


    I not only need to win, but also need a big victory!


    The warden, who knows exactly why he has achieved what he is now, absolutely does not want to lose his current status; Whether it is the progress of strength or the supply of resources now, he will find it difficult to leave the Holy See!


    With this idea, the dark purple light in the warden''s hand immediately became more and more transparent. Even in the sun, it also had a light that was difficult to ignore; However, Yeqi, whom he had been waiting for, did not appear, and the surrounding shadows did not change¡ª¡ª


    Want to wait until my shield disappears?


    Hum, naive!


    Don''t you forget that you have another companion!


    The warden, who thought he could see through each other''s ideas in an instant, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then, with two special servants, he thought of the tower master of competition and rushed.


    The flame and cold air spewed from left to right towards the competition tower master. The breath of red and blue and white was like two Python who chose people and ate them. However, under the sharp edge of the giant sword in the hands of the competition tower master, they couldn''t get closer - facing the attack from the left and right, and eyeing the warden, The giant saber in the hands of the master of the competitive tower danced left and right without retreating at all, and his mouth burst into a burst of forthright laughter from time to time.


    Obviously, for such a battle, the strong old man was very happy; Of course, it is more because he successfully completed the task of "attracting attention" assigned by Yeqi - Yeqi''s gesture before entering the shadow is clearly telling him that he will be the object of attracting the other party''s attention for the time being; In this regard, the leader of the competitive tower has no dissatisfaction. His rich combat experience is enough to make him understand that ye Qi, who has the ability to shuttle through the shadow, can play his absolute power in the dark.


    Therefore, the strong old man is thinking about how to attract each other''s attention to himself; But I didn''t expect the other party to rush over by themselves; In this regard, the leader of the competitive tower was overjoyed and immediately waved a knife - for him, it is no problem to face several strong players of the same level after he has another holy instrument that can resonate; Apart from his old opponent, there was no need to worry about the rest for the strong old man.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling


    plain dumb luck!


    The warden turned his wrist with the same look in his heart. The chain in his hand was about twice as thick as the original, and immediately made a special sound. Then, he directly found the gap and threw it at the master of the competitive tower - at the moment of flying out, the original was just a chain. In the sound of breaking the air, one was divided into five, like a claw, To the master of the competitive tower; At the same time, the two special undead servants also increased their attack strength. Fireballs with a diameter of more than five feet exploded around the competitive tower master continuously, and ice spears with a length of ten feet and the thickness of adult arms also appeared around the competitive tower master out of thin air.


    Facing the fireball and ice spear, the competition tower master wielding the giant saber was not afraid. Both the explosion of fireball and the sharp edge of ice spear became ashes and ice residue under his giant saber; However, after this moment of delay, the claw like chain has come to him, and the next moment we will grasp the master of the competitive tower in his'' hand ''.


    The warden couldn''t help sneering at this - because his obvious gap was the change of the shadow behind him.


    I thought you could stand it!


    Facing Ye Qi, who appeared in front of him at the next moment, the warden released his long-standing power of death and directly pierced it in place.


    Pop!


    Ye Qi, who was pierced, was like a soap bubble, which was smashed in an instant; The warden, who just showed a smile, froze in his face before the smile completely appeared.


    phantom?!


    Just as this thought appeared in the warden''s heart, a touch of knife light flashed out at the place where the phantom was broken, pointing directly at the special servant who was displaying the ice spear; The warden, whose face changed greatly, immediately raised his hand and was about to shoot the force of death again, but his whole body sank involuntarily, which made his hand a meal.


    This meal, however, has decided the final result¡ª¡ª


    Blood light collapse powder.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 875

    [secondary phantom control]


    Although the illusion does not have any attack or defense power, and there are harsh conditions that must be seen and contacted with your own eyes, it is a very good means to confuse the enemy at some times; At least, even the warden of the holy prison was cheated by surprise.


    This gave Ye Qi an excellent opportunity. After the maximum [gravity sanctions] were bestowed on the warden, the success rate of this excellent opportunity was increased by 10%. The Yan magic knife in his hand, with a flashing blade, cut off the special dead servants who used the cold ice ability in front of him; At the same time, the strong wind from the blade immediately stirred the body in two into pieces.


    Yeqi can manipulate the corpse without completely turning the corpse into minced meat, but Yeqi won''t rest assured.


    "Yeqi, be careful!"


    The cry of the master of the competitive tower came from one side - after a pause, after adapting to the sudden gravity, the death force in the warden''s hand shot directly at Yeqi.


    Hiss!


    The black and purple light came to Ye Qi in an instant - from top to bottom, just cut a special dead servant of riyao level into a smashed Yan magic knife, and again brought a burst of dark blue knife!


    Boom!


    Although it was only the death force sent out by the warden in a hurry, after colliding with Yan magic knife, it sounded like the explosion of hundreds of kilograms of explosives; Yeqi was hit in the air, rolled several times, and almost withdrew from a distance of about ten yards.


    "Eh?! hahaha..."


    The warden, who was still angry about the "death" of his second special servant, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Qi''s appearance; He stared at Ye Qi, who was standing again. His eyes emitted a faint light under the black and purple protective cover, which made people cold at the bottom of his heart, and the warden''s voice was so cold that people trembled: "can''t the ability of shadow shuttle be used? Then it''s my turn to do it!"


    Obviously, after lacking the ability of shadow shuttle, which frightened him, the warden''s confidence in riyao immediately emerged again; Ye Qi was noncommittal and didn''t spend much time with the other party. After all, the other party was telling the truth. After completing the long-awaited chop, the [shadow shuttle] ran out of five minutes; Otherwise, he would not resist the other party''s death force with Yan magic knife.


    Feeling the numb arm and the decaying smell around him, ye Qi was involuntarily surprised at the bottom of his heart - the other party''s hasty death force has already shown such a performance, so it can be imagined how powerful the other party''s death force will be.


    Now the [shadow shuttle] can only be used by a combination of 100 shadow minions. Counting the previous time in the ruins, all 200 shadow minions have been used; If you want to use the [shadow shuttle] again, you need to wait 24 hours. Obviously, the battle with the warden opposite will not be delayed until then!


    Subconsciously touched a [high-level dimensional bag] placed at the waist, in which there was a [war horn], a prop that could enable ter fini to lead the spirit army to help him fight; In fact, it is not necessary for the whole heroic army to take action. Terfini alone is enough to kill the warden in front of him, but it is undoubtedly overqualified!


    Making the best use of everything is one of Yeqi''s own habits, and this habit makes him understand that the [war horn] should be placed in larger scenes and more critical situations - compared with the non renewable [attribute points], [skill points], [specialty selection and spell selection], the [war horn] is undoubtedly the same, Even at some point will surpass his existence as a card; After all, a person''s strength cannot be compared with an army unless it reaches the degree of qualitative change; Not to mention that there is such a powerful presence as ter fini in this Legion.


    It seems that it needs to be consumed!


    Ye Qi loosened his hand on his waist, held the Yan magic knife in his right hand, and looked at his opponent - feeling the passage of the blessing time of [Xiong Zhijian Ren], ye Qi did not hesitate to bless himself with [rotten bag technique]; Although he gained [all attributes + 1] because he drank the special liquid in the Holy Grail; When [Xiong Zhijian Ren] is not used, ye Qi can also use a quarter of his physical strength to add [rotten sac skill], but ye Qi will never do such a luxurious practice on the premise of [Xiong Zhijian Ren: + 4 physique].


    With + 8 temporary agility and perception, ye Qi seemed to turn into a strong wind. He flashed in front of the warden and waved Yan magic knife; At the same time, the distant competition tower master also blocked the eyes of the remaining special servant who used the flame, blocking the eyes of the other master. As an experienced practical fighter, although the competition tower master could not understand the "way of survival" of the special undead servant in front of him, he had a considerable understanding of the "way of behavior" of the undead servant.


    Mind control!


    This secret but effective way is the "behavior" of these special undead servants. As an old opponent, the master of the competitive tower is very clear about the warden''s words and deeds. Especially after these special undead servants appear, each time the other''s eyes and the changes of these special undead servants are seen by the master of the competitive tower; Therefore, just a simple conjecture has become the driving force for the current behavior of the tower owner of the competitive tower.


    When his body blocked the warden''s eyes, there was an uncontrollable pause in the action of this special dead servant. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for the leader of the competitive tower at the peak of riyao level!


    It not only confirmed his previous speculation, but also made him seize an opportunity to attack¡ª¡ª


    The huge Sabre derived from the holy ware, with its huge head, is a cross cutting to the undead servant who controls the flame in front of him; Although under the control of the warden, the undead servant who controls the flame has dodged quickly and released a huge flame to push and shoot the reaction force for his own Sutra, this is for the competitive tower master who is a good friend of a master who plays with the flame like the tower master of sacred objects, an expert in this field, Such behavior is too easy to crack.


    Wheezing!


    When the wrists turned over, the head of the giant saber had come to the side of the other party''s neck; It can be seen that even if the opponent is still dodging quickly, according to the speed of the opponent''s Dodge, he will eventually be cut off by the giant saber - boom, in an explosion, the servant of the flame power who is about to be beheaded by the giant saber turns into a flame, and then burst out from the middle, shooting flames, instant, Involved the chairman of competitive Tata.


    As the existence of riyao level, especially the existence of the peak of riyao level, everyone will reserve a card for himself as long as possible, just like the undead servant who uses the ability of fire in front of him. He has prepared such a "self explosion" card for himself to turn defeat into victory - although it is called "self explosion", this is not "self explosion" in the traditional sense, It''s just a trick to compress the ability of one''s own flame to the extreme in an instant, and then explode; As a user of flame power, his own "fire resistance" is far beyond ordinary people. Even such an explosion is only a minor injury to him, but it can be regarded as a disaster to others; Therefore, the undead servant used this move to escape the danger of death many times.


    It was not until I finally met the sword saint who had dragon blood and was basically fearless of ordinary fire that I ended up with hatred under the other party''s sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the flame broke out and rolled the chairman of the competitive tower into it, three fierce explosions broke out in succession, especially the last time, a fireball with a diameter of more than 20 yards appeared in the air, and then burst like a falling meteor.


    Lord germond


    Ye Qi, who separated from the warden in a hurry, glanced anxiously at the sky full of flames, and then was pulled back to his eyes by the grinning warden''s attack¡ª¡ª


    "Under such an explosion, jamond is dead!" the warden''s tone was casual, only his voice was slightly raised: "and then it''s your turn, Yeqi!"


    Whoosh!


    Then the dark purple light in his hand flashed out and aimed at Ye Qi. Compared with the previous attacks, such attacks are no different; Even ye Qi, who has not blessed [rotten sac technique], can dodge as long as he is prepared to charge; Not to mention with the blessing of [rotten sac technique] + 8 temporary agility, ye Qi is very relaxed in the face of such an attack.


    The warden, who looked at the warden who dodged easily in the power of death, had no change in his face. He had seen Yeqi''s ability to surge in speed before, which was not surprising; At the same time, he also learned that such ability has a certain time limit; Therefore, the warden was not worried. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s the ability to increase speed again! However, it seems that this ability has a time limit? Is it ten minutes or twenty minutes?"


    As he said, the death force in the warden''s hand didn''t stop. It was like lasers, whizzing at Yeqi - and he stood there and continued: "however, do you know how long the protective cover around me has been? As long as my ability doesn''t wear out, it will exist forever!"


    After a pause, looking at Yeqi who wanted to get close, the warden smiled again: "yes, your idea is right. As long as you keep attacking, you can increase the consumption of my protective cover; however, do you have a way to get close? With your current speed? What a laugh!"


    The warden''s hands once again burst out the black and purple force of death, but this time the force of death did not gather into a beam as before, but scattered into dozens and hundreds of volumes as big as steel needles, shooting at Ye Qi in pieces.


    Suddenly, relying on the speed, ye Qi, who had just narrowed the distance of three or five yards from the warden, withdrew from ten yards away in an instant in order to avoid the attack of this area, which not only consumed the distance he had just come, but even exceeded the original distance; Seeing this, the warden of the holy prison immediately burst into laughter: "see? This is the gap between you and me! Therefore, although your ability is good and the speed of each increase is enough to reach an amazing level, for me, this increase is not enough?"


    "In this case, you keep getting close, but I easily beat you back to your original position, or even farther away; in this case, when your ability to increase speed disappears, you will... Er..."


    The warden, who had not finished speaking, felt the shock of the contract''s counteracting power at the bottom of his heart, and immediately looked back unbelievably - he saw that in the disappearing flame and only the remaining thick smoke, the strong figure of the master of the competitive tower loomed and slowly appeared; The head of the competitive tower, who was carrying his huge sabre, although most of his hair, eyebrows and beard were burned, still said with a familiar hearty laugh: "Moran, you don''t really think I was killed? Compared with blank, this guy''s flame is not worth mentioning!"


    opportunity!


    Just as the warden of the holy prison turned his head, Yeqi, who had just been forced out of the distance of ten yards, appeared in front of the warden again in the blink of an eye - fast, faster than before; On the warden''s stiff and unbelievable face, Yeqi gathered a knife with all his strength and cut directly on the black purple shield with his determination to kill.


    Buzz!


    Snap... Snap... Snap


    In the tremor of Yan magic knife, the sharp blade appeared directly on the protective cover. After a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the whole black and purple protective cover from the contact position of the blade, and then the crack appeared quickly like a spider''s web, followed by a sound like broken glass.


    The warden carefully transformed the protective cover composed of the power of death and enough to resist [bigby flying palm], which was broken by Yeqi''s long-standing knife!


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the protective cover was broken, the black and purple power of death quickly appeared in the warden''s hand and blocked in front of the blade of Yan magic knife. The warden, who was still evaluating Ye Qi''s speed with a smile, was unbelievable, even more unbelievable than the competitive tower master''s killing the remaining riyao level dead servant.


    "You, you hid the fastest speed!"


    The warden of the holy prison stared at Yeqi in front of him with unmasked shock in his eyes - if Yeqi only showed his speed close to him for the first time, the speed erupted at Yeqi''s moment before was enough to match his speed, or even exceed one or two points!


    But how is that possible?


    He is already the existence above the sun!


    And what about each other?


    It''s just a sunrise! The sun is shining!


    How could riyao level resist riyao!


    Facing the warden''s incredible eyes in shock, ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    "Ah! Go to hell!"


    This obviously ironic answer immediately made the warden angry. The force of death in his hand against the blade of Yan magic knife broke out directly, and immediately impacted Ye Qi; The warden immediately gathered the power of death in his hands again, and then shot it again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apart from a death force that integrates a beam like a laser, the rest is the death force that is the size of a steel needle; However, under such attack, ye Qi''s whole person shuttles through like a phantom, and no force of death can touch him - with the special liquid [all attributes + 1] in the Holy Grail, the temporary agility of [corruption capsule] + 8 has fully increased Ye Qi by one third on the original basis; Even the warden who faces the sun shining in front of him does not lose the slightest. After all, the other party is on the road of wizards, not the road of soldiers based on his own body!


    However, as he once used the "rotten sac technique" in front of the other party, and ye Qi is very sure that the other party can''t know the function of the special liquid in the Holy Grail, he doesn''t mind only showing the speed of using the "rotten sac technique" for the first time, which makes the other party numb, and then looking for an opportunity will give the other party a fatal blow.


    The competitive tower master''s sudden killing of his opponent stunned the warden, which undoubtedly gave Yeqi an excellent opportunity.


    As for what the warden said, such as "as long as my ability is not exhausted, it will exist forever!" Such words?


    Yeqi is a real fool if he believes such words that obviously attack his confidence - the scene of weakening fluctuations can be seen in the blind perception; If you cheat others, you may succeed, but in the face of Yeqi?


    Forget it. It''s just self humiliation, just like the warden in front of you.


    At the moment, the warden of the holy prison looked at Ye Qi, whose body was transformed into an illusion. His face was hard to see the extreme. He absolutely could not imagine that he would be teased three or four times by the disciple of his old opponent, and each time he would give him an "fatal blow" that he could not guard against¡ª¡ª From the initial use of his contempt, to later because he wanted to be caught alive, followed by the shadow shuttle ability, and then the concealment of speed


    Although he managed to avoid danger under his control every time, this was not the reason to ease his anger¡ª¡ª


    Facing Ye Qi, who had obviously reached the speed and even surpassed him, he took another look at the competitive tower master who had begun to approach. The warden of the holy prison couldn''t help gnashing his teeth with resentment - the power of toxin, flame and ice were all destroyed, leaving only


    Although not what I expected most


    But with my intelligence, I can certainly make up for the deficiency in the end


    Just kill the two people in front of you first!


    Thinking of this, the warden did not hesitate, and a series of throbbing occurred in the depths of his soul.


    PS second more ~ ~ ~ decadent. I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, Monaco flame knife 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 876

    The changes based on the power of death and assisted by the power of contract almost immediately attracted the attention of Ye Qi and the leader of the tower of competition - the former has blind combat perception as an exploration, basically all changes within the scope can be seen clearly, while the latter, as an old and powerful man, draws lessons from his rich combat experience, After the difference to the old opponent''s breath, his face immediately changed.


    Without any words or even eye contact, Yeqi and the leader of the competitive tower rushed to the warden at the same time - although they don''t know where the change came from, they know very well that if this change continues, the situation that has just tilted on the field will have to change again.


    Ye Qi, with [rotten bag technique] + 8 temporary agility, rushed to the warden in one step. The Yan magic knife in his hand, with a flashing blade, took the opponent''s neck - no matter the speed, strength, or even the determination to kill, this knife is no worse than the one that broke the opponent''s death force shield, Now warden not only did not hide, but seemed to be asleep, and even death shield did not appear.


    Therefore, according to common sense, if such a knife goes on, the other party will definitely be killed by the owl, but¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    Yan devil''s knife cut the warden''s neck without stopping, but it didn''t make the special sound of sharp blade across flesh and blood, but sounded the sound of metal attack - Yan devil''s knife blade was firmly against the warden''s neck, but there was only a white mark due to the change of the force on the blade, and the rest should appear, such as blood Head flying and so on, the same did not appear!


    In the face of this situation, ye Qi was slightly stunned and pushed Yan magic knife again. However, the sharp blade in the past seems to have lost its due role at the moment. It has no effect at all except to make the warden step back a little!


    It''s not only Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife, but also the giant Sabre of the master of the competitive tower. Apart from making the other party step back, it basically has no effect like Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Moran? How can he become harder than steel?!"


    The head of the competitive tower looked suspiciously at the warden in front of him, and his tone was full of doubts - after the first knife, the strong old man certainly wouldn''t give up and cut more than ten knives again; However, the result is still the same as that of the first knife. Except that the warden retreated a few steps, there is basically no effect.


    "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the strong man who was one of the top three justices with the title of" Divine Shield "in the battle of Shenshan!" Ye Qi frowned slightly. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the situation at the moment. He could only make a simple inference based on the existing situation: "If you guessed correctly, the warden should have ''extracted'' the power of the former presiding judge by means we can''t understand!"


    "Extraction capability?!"


    The face of the leader of the competitive tower has changed again. He still has a fresh memory of the former presiding judge who was called the "Sacred Shield" -- not only can he metalize his whole body, but also can become an iron giant more than 20 feet; even if the "strongest shield" called the Holy see is hard fought with its own body and sacred vessels, it can not lose the wind!


    Basically, if it wasn''t for his old friend''s sword to break the other party''s defense and make the other party hate under the sword, all people in the dark world still think that the other party is the strongest defender and has no weakness; even if the other party hates under his old friend''s sword, all people in the dark world still remember the other party''s defense; moreover, they won''t There is no underestimate of it; because, except for his old friend, the other party''s record is basically victorious.


    Now, Moran has extracted this ability and added it to his body. As long as he thinks about the possible changes, it is enough to make the competitive tower master feel numb - the power of death itself is difficult enough, plus the power of steel


    Suddenly, the owner of the competitive tower looked at Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "The ''Holy Shield'' in those days can be ignored even in the face of the edge of holy instruments. If you don''t meet your teacher, he will be regarded by everyone as the strongest existence in riyao level; now if Moran really draws the power of the ''Holy Shield'', we have no chance of winning!"


    According to his own experience, the sports tower Lord gave his own suggestions very objectively - although the strong old man believed in Yeqi''s ability, for Yeqi who had never seen the "Divine Shield", the sports tower Lord still thought he needed to give an accurate evaluation.


    After hearing the suggestion of the leader of the competitive tower, ye Qi frowned even tighter - although the "Divine Shield", one of the top three trials, was able to use his body to fight against holy objects, he finally died under his teacher''s sword; obviously, although the ability of the "Divine Shield" was powerful, it was not invincible, otherwise he would not be cut by his teacher''s sword; but it was him My teacher, not him, can''t break the other party''s defense with the sharp edge of Yan magic knife, which is enough to prove the other party''s defense at the moment.


    Maybe you can use the [armor breaking] effect of Yan magic chop


    No, the opponent''s ability may not be classified into light armor, heavy armor or magic armor


    Once it fails, it will completely fall into passivity; Avoiding the edge is the best choice!


    But if you withdraw like this


    A trace of reluctance rose from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, but his inner reason prevailed only a moment later - it was obvious that there was another tower master of the demon hunter headquarters around, and there was one of his elders in the market; In particular, his elder in the market was obviously a strong one in the same generation as his teacher, and some information freely revealed was enough to surprise anyone; Therefore, Yeqi absolutely believes that it is obviously not too difficult to kill the warden in front of him as long as he leaves temporarily and then gathers the two people together, or directly finds his elder.


    Get out!


    Thinking of this, ye Qi did not hesitate and made a gesture to the master of the competitive tower - although he had a card, ye Qi absolutely did not want to use his own card without using it; After all, in a possible war ten years later, it is the time for him to really use his cards!


    As for [S-level mission: Moran''s end 2]?


    Although it is important to complete the task, it is absolutely impossible for Yeqi to take his life; If you take your life for a task, what if you complete the task? What''s the difference between those people who die for money and those who die for food? What''s more, with the strong support, this task will still exist - it has no time and place restrictions, as long as he is the one who finally killed Moran!


    Seeing ye Qi''s gesture, the head of the competitive tower immediately turned and left, and ye Qi followed him and quickly retreated; There is no doubt about their speed. Ye Qi also has a temporary agility bonus of [rotten bag technique] + 8, and the ability of the competitive tower master itself is the wind. Although the competitive tower master habitually takes the ability as an auxiliary, he is better at close combat; But this does not mean that the speed of the tower master of competition is slow; On the contrary, the speed of the competitive tower master is only inferior to that of the sacred tower master; Otherwise, the tower master of the moon night will not let the tower master of the competition come to support.


    So after just a few breaths, the two had appeared hundreds of yards away; Even, there was only a small spot left in the warden''s figure; But just then, the warden''s voice sounded in their ears¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to leave before the battle between us is over?"


    The voice is very clear, almost like Yeqi''s use of communication; However, Yeqi and the owner of the competitive tower did not pay any attention, but the speed was one point faster again.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded from the warden''s nasal cavity, who had completely "awakened". He raised his hand slightly, and immediately a wave of silver soul appeared in front of Ye Qi and the master of the competitive tower. With the addition of [rotten sac technique] + 8 temporary perception, ye Qi was completely clear about such a vague wave; Therefore, at the moment of the fluctuation, Yeqi pulled the tower master of the competition to stop and quickly flashed aside.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the continuous muffled sound and the shaking of the ground, twelve undead servants appeared in mid air and smashed into the land below - the robe with hat pocket has long disappeared, but a shiny heavy armor has been printed into the vision of Yeqi and the tower master of competition, In particular, the black purple chain originally only the thickness of a child''s forearm has now become comparable to an adult''s thigh.


    Ye Qi and the leader of the competitive tower could not help but keep their faces unchanged when they saw this scene. The reason why they could gain the upper hand when they met the warden of the holy prison again was that the weapons in their hands could resist the chains full of death. In particular, the giant sword in the leader of the competitive tower made those "small" chains vulnerable, One after another collapsed and separated, and the chain operators also followed the corpses everywhere.


    This forced the warden of the holy prison to change his due tactics, and they gradually gained the upper hand; But at the moment, the other party''s undead minions have obviously changed. Only the armor shows that the other party''s "absorption" of the power of steel is very smooth, and the thick and thin death chain of adult thighs shows the other party''s intention to the two people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The obscure fluctuation in the air appeared again. Yeqi took the master of the competitive tower and quickly dodged in the other direction, but the dead servant of the warden of the holy prison appeared in the air like he didn''t want money, and then fell; Just more than ten seconds later, more than 100 armored dead servants appeared in the open space in front of the ruins. It could be seen that it was the temporary camp of Jacob''s excavation team. Under this raid, it was completely beyond recognition.


    The fluctuations in the blind fight''s perception flickered constantly. Ye Qi clearly had an accurate understanding of these newly emerging undead servants - twelve undead servants at riyao level, 38 at Yuehui level and 50 at xingzhao level; Obviously, the warden riyao''s dead servants were basically exhausted in several successive battles; Especially after meeting the hero in the ruins, according to Ye Qi''s guess, the other party''s more than 50 riyao level undead servants should be wiped out; Otherwise, I won''t take these undead servants of Yuehui level and xingzhao level as a supplement at the moment.


    But among the nearly 100 dead minions, although there are only 12 dead minions at riyao level, this can''t make Yeqi feel any ease - Yeqi and the competition tower master have the same idea about the warden''s dead minions, which is not at all worrying; After all, only the dead servants with physical strength are left. Even the riyao level is just a puppet with great strength and speed, which is inferior to the ordinary Yuehui level apostles.


    What is really worrying is the chain of death in the hands of these undead servants!


    In the past, when the arms of children were thick and thin, these death chains had the power to frighten Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower. Now, no matter the hands of riyao level undead servants or Yuehui and xingzhao level undead servants, they are all adult thigh thick death chains - the former can be broken with a knife, but the latter?


    Even the owner of the competitive tower holding a huge sword is obviously lack of confidence at the moment.


    "Into the forest!"


    After glancing at the dead servants gathered together and the warden approaching behind these dead servants, Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower looked at each other and said at the same time - no doubt in this case, if they are still in an open area, they will be at an absolute disadvantage for those chains that go straight, only in the dense forest, Relying on the shelter of trees in the forest, they have a chance; Whether you continue to retreat or fight back!


    Do you think you can escape by entering the forest?


    How childish!


    The warden smiled disdainfully, then raised his hand and waved it slightly; The servants of the dead who had just completed a transformation immediately surrounded him divided half of them and rushed into the forest like a wolf - looking at the trees with the thickness of an adult''s waist, they were smashed in front of his servants of the dead and flew into the air like grass mustard. The warden of the holy prison couldn''t help laughing.


    The power of steel is really unique in some ways!


    The warden of the holy prison couldn''t help exclaiming after glancing at the dead servants in armor and the countless times stronger chains of death in the hands of these dead servants; However, such admiration soon turned into resentment - no matter how unique the power of steel is, it is just icing on the cake for me. It is impossible to become a qualitatively changed existence like [withering] after integrating the power of toxin; Even [the inflammation of death] and [the cold of the dead] are countless times stronger than the power of steel in the long run.


    With long-term potential, in exchange for immediate strength, as long as you are a rational person, you know how to choose!


    Even if there are still some methods to make up for it, the energy required and the difficulty of obtaining some special items are enough to make any strong person above riyao feel extremely difficult; Therefore, the warden of the holy prison absolutely wants to frustrate Yeqi and the master of the competitive tower who have put him in such a dilemma!


    Of course, compared with the only role of the tower master of the competition, he is only made into a servant of the dead to supplement his consumption this time. In addition, ye Qi, who has the blood of the dragon family, undoubtedly plays a considerable role for him - whether it is the blood of the other dragon family, the special ability shown, or the other teacher, his old opponent, All made him have a considerable obsession with catching each other alive.


    Catch the one on the left alive and kill the one on the right!


    After issuing such an order, the warden of the holy prison immediately saw that the former opponent who blocked the huge sword in his chest was directly pulled away by the huge chain of his dead servant. He couldn''t help opening his mouth again and said in a random voice, "what''s the matter, jamond? What''s the power you''re proud of? Why can''t I see!"


    In the face of this sarcastic voice, the leader of the competitive tower did not pay attention. His body quickly dodged the huge chain in the dense woods around, but his heart was a little anxious - as one of his old opponents, he knew very well the ability of the warden; It was because of this clarity that he could understand that at the moment, this way of encirclement and suppression by undead servants and the other party''s command behind was what the other party was really good at!


    At the last meeting, the other party blocked part of the support of the demon hunter headquarters to old John with this attitude; At that time, the other party did not develop this chain of death, but just used the Holy See''s magic to cooperate with the endless servants and chose a suitable place, which dragged about one-third of the total number of support at that time.


    Now, the other party''s ability has obviously improved qualitatively, and his skills have also changed unprepared; Therefore, the head of the competitive tower knows very well that if this goes on, he and Yeqi will fall into each other''s rhythm; Once trapped, the two of them will be very fierce.


    PS No. 1 is still to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 877

    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the master of the competitive tower once again avoided the other party''s attack. With a backhand knife, he fought back the attacking undead servant. Looking at the superficial marks left on the other party''s armor, he couldn''t help but frown. Although this knife is not his absolute strength, it also has almost 50% of the power. In addition, the holy ware itself has the characteristics of "Immortality", This 50% power can obviously be added to 30%, that is to say, it has 80% power!


    However, this 80% strength only left an obvious trace on the other party''s armor, which made the competitive tower with a frown feel powerless in the bottom of my heart - not only the strength has been improved, but also the defense is amazing. Even if I use all my strength, I can break the other party''s defense at most! But with such a large number of people as the other party, I, who need a short breath after a full blow, will be surrounded by these undead servants; At that time, I''m afraid it will be the same as being trapped in the chain of death, or even worse!


    But if we don''t clear the undead servants behind us, with the tireless characteristics of the other party, once our physical strength drops, the consequences will be the same!


    For a moment, the owner of the competitive tower found himself in a dead circle; Not far from Yeqi, the same problem also appeared in front of Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Powerful and highly defensive. Except that the speed is slightly slower than the original, it is almost a qualitative improvement!


    Weakness, the weakness of these undead servants


    Ye Qi dodged and, with superhuman agility, appeared in front of the one month Hui level undead servant. Yan magic knife stabbed straight along the gap between the helmet and the chest armor, felt the tenacity from the tip of the knife, then turned his wrist, and the strong wind raged in the helmet, stirring the other Party''s head to pieces.


    The gap of armor is the biggest weakness!


    But the bodies of these undead servants have obviously been strengthened. Only the Yuehui level skin makes me feel like stabbing the cowhide; If it is riyao level, it will definitely be no less than ordinary lined scales


    In other words, the biggest weakness of armor gap, the other party also has enough defense!


    With this idea, ye Qi appeared like a shadow behind a servant of the dead of riyao level. The blade of Yan magic knife pierced into it again along the gap of the armor. Although it pierced into the other party''s body very smoothly, the hard feeling from the sword made Ye Qi have the illusion that he was cutting steel.


    Stronger than I expected!


    Pull out Yan''s magic knife and ignore the fallen riyao level undead servants. Ye Qi retreats quickly - Ye Qi appeared 30 yards away before the circle of undead servants formed; The confirmation of the previous speculation made Yeqi understand that if he fell into a siege, he must quickly rush out before the other party''s siege, otherwise, he will definitely fall into a very embarrassing situation.


    As for killing each other?


    Although this is not very difficult, it takes enough time to make the other party wave the chain of death. He has experienced the power of the chain of death; If possible, he doesn''t want to try again the feeling of general weakness after being paralyzed.


    After all, from the current situation, it is a precursor to death!


    "Is this the power of the Divine Shield?"


    In the forest, Yeqi walked side by side with the master of the competitive tower again. He looked at the strong old man next to him with a wry smile.


    "It''s more troublesome than the ''Holy Shield''!" the head of the competitive tower also smiled with a similar bitter smile and said: "after all, there is only one ''Holy Shield'', but now we have to face a group, especially behind this group, there is a more troublesome Moran!"


    "Lord germond, if you do your best, how long can you return to the market from here?"


    Ye Qi, who was advancing rapidly, suddenly asked.


    "About three hours!" after the instinctive answer, the leader of the competitive tower was stunned, and then immediately said, "boy, don''t say ''I''m in the way here, you move and save the soldiers''! If you dare to say it, I''ll teach you a lesson as an elder!"


    Like a lit firecracker, the master of the competition tower, who has been wearing a forthright smile, said sternly: "old John had played such a trick against me once in those years; therefore, you don''t expect me to agree to such a shit idea again!"


    Ye Qi looked at the angry face of the head of the competition tower with a bitter smile - he never thought that his teacher had done such a thing in those years.


    Is this a continuous line between teachers and disciples?


    Such self mockery did not stop Yeqi. He quickly explained.


    "Lord germond, this is not a bullshit idea! It''s just a helpless move!"


    "Now I''m your elder and call me uncle jamond!" the master of the competitive tower stared at the eyes that were originally comparable to the leopard''s eyes and said in an unspeakable severity: "even if it''s a helpless move, I''ll stay and deal with Moran, and you can find support!"


    "Jemonde... Uncle, my speed is just a kind of my ability. Under normal circumstances, I don''t have such a speed!" after a slight meal, Yeqi changed his attitude towards the master of the competitive tower and explained again: "My state of being can''t last long; therefore, if I''m on my way, I''m not sure I can get to the market in a faster time than uncle germond!"


    "Obviously, the longer the time, the more danger!" Yeqi, speaking of this, had to change his concept: "moreover, once we both stay, the final result must be that we both die together; because if one of us is trapped, the other will never stand idly by!"


    "You mean I''m a burden?!" the eyes of the tower owner of the competition widened again.


    "Of course not, I just said that uncle jamond, you are the best choice to seek assistance!" Yeqi replied calmly: "after all, my ability is not suitable for traveling, but it is very suitable for dealing with the warden here!"


    As ye Qi stretched out his hand, a vine with thick and thin arms flew from nowhere, wrapped around Ye Qi''s arm, and sped forward with Ye Qi more quickly - Druid holy fruit: the aid of nature!


    This, this is plant control?!


    Gemond had been staring into the boss''s eyes, but now he was almost staring out of his eyes - as the tower master of competition, he was not unfamiliar with, or even very familiar with, all kinds of apostolic abilities; But there are many special abilities that are highly commendable; Moran''s [corpse control] is one of them, and Yeqi''s [plant control] and previous [shadow shuttle] are these special abilities.


    Originally, ye Qi''s performance of "shadow shuttle" has surprised the tower owner of the competition, but now the [plant control] has shocked him; Because, as far as the leader of the competitive tower knows, it is difficult to obtain such ability except for the existence of Druid blood - and obviously, Yeqi dragon''s blood is undoubtedly higher than Druid''s blood. Although I don''t know how the mixed blood of other blood is produced, there will never be mixed blood in the dragon''s blood. Apart from human blood, The blood of any other species will be swallowed by the blood of the dragon!


    Unless it is the legendary descendant of gods and demons, it is impossible to have another blood in the body of the Dragon descendant!


    But ye, ye Qi


    Was it that


    Involuntarily, the competition tower owner thought of the woman with long black hair and black eyes sitting on the lawn surrounded by a group of stray animals - no competition, no roar, and only a faint, warm scene flashed in front of the competition tower owner.


    "Uncle germond, do you understand?"


    "Ah, ah? Oh, I see!"


    In a trance, the head of the competitive tower didn''t understand what the situation was, so he nodded his head full of concealment.


    "Well, then uncle germond, I will create an opportunity for you to get away smoothly!"


    Ye Qi was overjoyed when he saw the head of the competition tower nodding - in his mind, it took a lot of effort to persuade the other party, and even ye Qi was ready to use more "tough" means; But he didn''t expect that the other party agreed so simply.


    "What, what?!"


    In Yeqi''s next words, the head of the competitive tower realized what had happened and shouted immediately.


    "Uncle germond, I will create an opportunity for you to get away smoothly!"


    Yeqi repeated the dialogue again.


    "But..."


    "Keep your word, the rule of demon hunters!"


    Ye Qi didn''t wait for the competition tower master to finish "but", he shouted. At the same time, he stopped and turned around. The lightning flash in his hand -- [Chain Lightning]: summoned a powerful lightning that can jump in the caster''s field of vision to attack multiple enemies; effect: Attack the first main target, causing 1d6 electric shock damage (up to 20d6), and then attack the secondary target (quantity = caster level, max. 20), deal half the damage respectively, and the secondary target must not be more than 30 yards away from the primary target]


    Prick, prick!


    The huge blue and white electric spark, like the flash current of the thickness of an adult''s thigh, ejected from ye Qi''s hand and aimed at the nearest undead servant. The blue and white electric light bounced back and forth like an elf in the dense forest. The all metal shell of the undead servant was like the best conductor, attracting the power of lightning and making the original current more powerful Active and flexible.


    Bang!


    The first dead servant who was hit was just xingzhao level. At the moment of being hit, he fell to the ground with green smoke. Although the second month Hui level dead servant was better, he also stood in place with trembling all over his body. The lightning disappeared as if it suddenly appeared until the tenth and ninth, leaving coke and dust on the ground Trembling undead minions - except that the day shining undead minions who were swept did not do much damage, but just paused and continued to move forward, the remaining xingzhao undead minions were directly killed or injured as long as they were swept by lightning, and Yuehui class ones were just like those who had been hit by body immobilization. They stayed in place and would only tremble constantly.


    "Ye Qi, be careful when I come back! If you dare to die, I''ll die with you!"


    The moment before the lightning disappeared, watching Ye Qi turn around and rush towards the only servant of the riyao level undead, the competition tower master roared loudly. Then he turned his head and didn''t turn back. The whole person rose into the sky like a strong wind flying towards the market - as the competition tower master, the strong old man wanted to turn around and fight side by side with Ye Qi, However, his rich practical experience told him that moving and rescuing soldiers was the most correct choice.


    The wrong turn to fight and the right move to rescue the soldiers, the two ideas are like old enemies who can''t stand fire and water. They fight in the heart of the tower owner of the competitive tower. They suffer like a whip stained with salt water whipping on his heart, which makes the strong old man who flew into the air give a long roar - ow, ow


    Yeqi, you must wait for me to come back!


    Come on! Come on! Hurry up!


    The cry from the bottom of my heart made the speed of the competitive tower master break through to a point that ordinary people can''t imagine. It was almost like a strong wind crossing the border and disappeared into the sky.


    "Eh?!"


    The departure of the master of the competitive tower surprised the warden standing at the edge of the forest. However, the warden laughed at the next moment. He shouted to the forest again: "well, it seems that our shack dragon has been left behind alone? How? It''s hard to be abandoned by his companions?"


    Of course, the warden of the holy prison knows what happened to the departure of the master of the competitive tower, but he will not follow the normal statement; Deliberately distorting some facts is what the warden of the holy prison is most willing to do; If such distortion can make ye Qi, who left a broken back in the forest, run out angrily, it is the best thing.


    However, ye Qi is destined to disappoint the warden of the holy prison. Ye Qi looks young, but his inner calmness and prudence are no less than that of a mature demon hunter - and a mature demon hunter can certainly distinguish what is the method of motivating the general.


    "Well, such a scene always reminds me of your teacher! I think he did the same in those years. Every time he was beaten like a dead dog, he got his life back entirely by luck!" of course, the warden''s words will not stop because no one answered. He still said as before - everyone has a limit of patience, As the warden of the holy prison, Moran knows this very well. As long as he breaks through the tolerance limit of that person, the other person will lose his mind and become very easy to start; Moran is quite sure of how to destroy the reason of a demon hunter.


    "Have you seen the scar on your teacher? The longest, widest and deepest one behind is the memorial I left to him!" the warden continued as if aftertaste. "At that time, the blood splashed, the meat on John''s back was taken up, and the bones could be seen!"


    Eh?!


    After such words, the warden could not help frowning slightly - because it was different from the demon hunters he usually met; According to the warden''s idea, even if Yeqi is mature and meets such words, he will vent his anger and shout a word or two as a rebuttal; But from the beginning to now, the other party has not said a word.


    The warden would almost think Yeqi had left if the other party''s obvious breath was still circling around his servants in the forest!


    The warden, whose eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, was obviously very dissatisfied. This was beyond his expectation. It was like being turned over by a younger generation of the other party in the case of winning several times before. It was really hard for him to accept. At the thought of the situation that made him ashamed at that time, the warden couldn''t help shouting again: "Is old John''s disciple a shrinking turtle? Has he lost the courage to reply?"


    It was still silent. Apart from the electric light and knife awn from time to time in the forest, the warden who shouted alone was like playing a monologue. Of course, this monologue was not a mime, at least there was the crackling sound of electric sparks from time to time as the soundtrack.


    Hum!


    This slightly embarrassing situation made the warden of the holy prison snort coldly. He raised his hand and waved it. He immediately removed the six riyao level dead servants as protection, and the remaining dead servants entered the forest one after another.


    Even with the shelter of trees in the forest?


    As long as you are within my scope, my servants are enough to force you into a dead corner!


    The warden, who was still standing there, snapped his fingers, and immediately, less than 100 yards behind Yeqi, another group of dead servants dressed in armor and holding a death chain thick and thin of adults'' thighs fell from the air; in an instant, a trend of encircling Yeqi was formed.


    The smiling warden waited quietly for Yeqi to make a choice - of course, no matter what choice, he would prepare Yeqi with an answer he absolutely didn''t want to see.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Qi naturally didn''t hear the heavy landing sound behind him; however, ye Qi didn''t panic. The electric spark in his hand appeared again, aimed at the direction of the existence of riyao level undead servants, and the lightning chain of [serial lightning] went straight out.


    Followed by Ye Qi, the blade flickered, and the bottom of his heart silently calculated the numbers¡ª¡ª


    Third!


    There are nine more undead servants at riyao level!


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and silence forest 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 878

    There are three more undead servants in the forest!


    After pulling Yan''s magic knife out of the gap in the armor of the dead servant at his feet, ye Qi raised his head and looked straight at the remaining three sunyao level dead servants - with blind fight perception as an exploration, almost at the next moment, ye Qi found the target he wanted to find; However, when he saw the remaining three RI Yao level undead servants standing together in a triangle, ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Obviously, after the warden lost three more dead servants at riyao level, he knew that a single dead servant at riyao level and the dead servants below riyao level formed a team, which posed little threat to him. He directly changed his strategy - three dead servants at riyao level formed a team, and the remaining dead servants below riyao level formed a team of varying numbers.


    And this is definitely not good news for Yeqi!


    Three RI Yao level undead minions stand together. If he attacks any one of them, he will be attacked by the other two. If he is entangled by the chain of death, the pursuit war will come to an end - whether it is the master of the competitive tower or his own personal experience, he will no longer tell him the terror of the special power attached to the chain of death.


    Then there is only the choice under riyao level


    After considering for a moment, Yeqi found that he had only such a choice left: from the initial meeting to the large square where he experienced the ruins, until just now, there were nearly 100 riyao level dead servants summoned by the other party; Taking this as an inference, the number below the riyao level can only be more!


    Over 10000 may be exaggerated, but there should still be thousands of words!


    Of course, ye Qi secretly made a "beautiful" guess - these undead minions are usually in a special space similar to the [advanced dimension bag], and this space is limited. After putting down nearly 100 riyao undead minions, it is difficult for other undead minions to install them; However, the sound of landing just behind him undoubtedly tells Ye Qi the beauty of hope and the cruelty of reality.


    At that moment, the fluctuation of nearly 100 more undead servants under the riyao level made Yeqi believe that it was never difficult for the other party to call more such undead servants - and because of this, Yeqi did not immediately retreat towards the "gap" on the left and right sides; According to the fluctuation of nearly 100 undead minions under the sun shining level just behind him, it is obvious that the distance range of the other party''s summoning is very wide. Whether he is left or right, he is still within the "attack range" of the other party.


    As for forward or backward?


    Ye Qi can imagine that when he rushed to the undead servants in front of or behind him, more undead servants who fell from the sky again dominated him!


    Want to appreciate the hesitation and despair of the trapped beast?!


    After a little thought, Yeqi understood why the warden didn''t directly land these dead servants on his side. According to the evil taste of the other party, the other party was undoubtedly appreciating his opponent''s hesitation, regret and despair in the face of death; It''s just like the performance of the other party after winning the game for the first time - a game in which the complete superior looks down on all beings, regards everything as a puppet that can be manipulated by himself, and arbitrarily decides the other party''s death; A special game that changes the ''rules of the game'' at will with your own happiness and anger.


    The warden''s performance at the moment undoubtedly shows that he wants to start such a game again; Because the other party thinks he has won again; Whether from the perspective of individual strength, or after the other party has changed again, the summoned undead servants have proved this!


    At least, on the surface, it''s like this - just like the other party''s previous words, all he wants to do is stimulate Yeqi; In this regard, ye Qi is very clear that the other party is undoubtedly going to make him angry, impulsive and lose his sense of normalcy; The reason why the other party did so, in addition to the evil taste itself, there is also a sense of temptation.


    Because as soon as he opens his mouth, he will expose some of his current information - whether anger, exploration or calm; As long as it is any trace of emotion, it will make the other party get what they want, and then arrange it calmly; Judging from the number and wide distance of dead spirit servants summoned by the other party, the other party obviously has such ability.


    Therefore, Yeqi wisely chose silence and faced the warden in the most favorable way for himself - delay time!


    The master of the competitive tower can return to the market in three hours. If he returns again, if he takes a person, the time will not be much different. He can return in three and a half to four hours at most; In other words, as long as he can delay until eight hours later, the victory will belong to him again!


    Of course, according to the warden''s character, the other party will never allow such a thing to happen; Perhaps in the first hour or two, the other party will enjoy their "arranged play" according to their own interests, but when the time reaches the third hour, the other party will go all out to deal with him, and will end the battle here within one or two hours before the support of the demon hunter headquarters arrives.


    A two-hour relaxation period, a fierce battle period from the third hour to the fourth hour, a decisive battle period of the fifth and sixth hours, and a retreat period at the beginning of the seventh hour


    It was very clear that ye Qi silently went through each other''s possible behaviors at each time point in his mind; Then, with a wave of Yan''s magic knife, he rushed to the servants of the dead who had just appeared behind him - although it was the so-called "relaxation period" at the beginning, this "Relaxation" was only relative. According to the other party''s character, he would never allow real relaxation. The other party would always oppress him mentally and behaviorally and make him run away, There is no break at all.


    This is also the most enjoyable moment for the other party - Yeqi even guessed that if he pretended to be embarrassed, the other party would probably extend this time for more than ten minutes.


    However, even in distress, the corresponding counterattack is inevitable!


    Crackling!


    The electric spark of [Chain Lightning] appeared in Ye Qi''s hands again. The surging current rushed towards the dead servants in front of him, and ye Qi followed closely; Without any hesitation, he rushed to the undead minions, but only when he was less than five yards away, Yeqi changed his direction. After crossing a right angle, he directly avoided the undead minions next to him and rushed to the "gap" on the side!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just after ye Qi had just changed direction and rushed out of the original circle of the dead servants, another dull sound from the sky appeared behind him. Obviously, everything was as ye Qi had expected - Ye Qi, who had completely speculated all this, had no surprise in his heart and never stopped; Immediately another change of direction, became the same direction as before, and rushed forward.


    Before making a counterattack, he must know one thing - what is the maximum range that the opponent can summon a necromancer!


    "What a cunning little mouse, just like your teacher!"


    The warden standing on the edge of the forest looked at Yeqi''s actions without any anger after being "fooled" once; After all, such a situation had long been expected by him. Even if such a situation occurred, it would be enough to make the warden feel "fun" -- after a snap of his finger, the figure of the dead servant in the air in the distance flashed again, falling from the air, blocking Ye Qi''s way forward; On the way, ye Qi changed his direction again. After avoiding the siege from the sky, he returned to the original direction again.


    Want to escape?


    It''s not that easy!


    Ye Qi''s move to find a correct direction and keep moving forward made the warden disdain to smile - it was very obvious that the warden had summarized Ye Qi''s behavior into a panic escape; After all, under the absolutely favorable situation for him, the other party has only such a way to go.


    These servants under the sun glory level are not good for nothing with the power of steel


    At least, you can run away after a riyao class!


    This thought made the warden of the holy prison laugh again, and the snap of his fingers didn''t stop. It kept ringing with Ye Qi''s figure; Just a few minutes later, in the forest, there were more than 500 undead servants under the sun shining level - metal armor, huge chains, clattering sound during walking, and unreasonable rampage, frightening the surrounding birds and animals to flee in confusion.


    It''s 500 yards!


    Ye Qi, who estimates the distance from the other party by using blind fight perception, frowns and moves forward again for a distance of 500 yards, which is almost the limit of the radius distance he can detect by blind fight perception at the moment. This is still because of the + 8 temporary perception bonus in [corruption bag technique]. Otherwise, the radius of 100 yards is already Ye Qi''s original limit; In other words, beyond the radius of 500 yards, Yeqi will not be able to detect the other party''s fluctuation, but cannot detect the other party''s fluctuation. Naturally, he cannot infer the distance of the other party''s maximum summoning range.


    This is very disadvantageous for Yeqi who wants to have a long war with the other party; After all, no matter who is facing an enemy who doesn''t know when he will fall from the sky, he will feel a headache, not to mention arranging an effective counterattack; However, in the pursuit of the dead servants behind him, Yeqi had to move forward again. If he stayed, he would only fall into a tight encirclement again.


    However, just after ye Qi had advanced a distance, he suddenly found that the warden''s fluctuation was still within the scope of his blind fight perception!


    Do you mean


    Immediately, Yeqi ran a distance forward again. When the other party appeared in his blind fight perception range again, Yeqi had some certainty this time - the farthest summoning range of the other party should also be about 500 yards, or a little longer, but it will never exceed 600 yards.


    In the following experiments, Yeqi accurate this range to about 510 to 530 yards - within this range, the other party can "pre" arrange the dead servants falling from the sky. Once beyond this range, the other party will move forward quickly for a distance, and then show a "calm" arrangement.


    About 510 to 530 yards


    Enough distance!


    With this accurate data, Yeqi immediately made up his mind; Then, with the limit of 500 yards, he started a counterattack from a considerable distance - standing at the critical point of 510 yards, he released [Chain Lightning], and then quickly rushed to a distance of about 20 yards; Wait until the undead minion approaches the distance of 510 yards, release [Chain Lightning] again, and then charge forward again.


    [Chain Lightning] although it can only cause complete damage to the first enemy, the beating lightning chain determines the number of attacks according to Yeqi''s level; In other words, as long as the secondary target does not exceed the range of 30 yards that [Chain Lightning] can attack, basically one of the 19 undead minions will be hit according to Yeqi''s [character level: 19].


    As a level 6 Magic [serial lightning], there is no doubt about the power of lightning. Especially when the object is replaced with some undead servants who have no ability but strong body and wear metal armor, the power of lightning is undoubtedly brought into full play - the conductivity of metal is enough to make the lightning chain send the maximum 20d6 damage; Therefore, as long as the star level apostles hit by the current are immediately a pile of coke, and the moon level is paralyzed and trembling.


    As for the physical strength required for [serial lightning]?


    After drinking the special liquid in the Holy Grail, Yeqi''s physique reached 24. Even with his original physical strength, he can send out about eight times; After blessing the temporary constitution of [bear''s firmness] + 4, the physical strength consumed by serial lightning has tended to a level similar to that of level 2 Magic - you can recover as long as you pause and breathe more.


    After ye Qi has grasped about 510 to 530 yards, the maximum range of the other party''s call, it is not very difficult for ye Qi to take a breath and rest; After all, the forests in qianmao area are not rare - of course, the most in qianmao area is swamp, and under such conditions, Yeqi will make good use of it.


    After shooting a [serial lightning] at the dead servants behind him again, ye Qi ran in one direction according to the memory he had just explored a day ago.


    Asshole!


    Following Ye Qi, the warden who had entered the forest had to speed up his pace after a low scolding. The continuous attacks made the warden understand that the boy opposite as cunning as his teacher had noticed his greatest calling range; In this regard, the warden naturally has a trace of anger, but more is the expectation of what will happen next.


    Because, in the warden''s calculation, the time for the other party''s ability to surge in speed is coming - the previous battle is enough to impress the warden of the holy prison, including the ability to surge in the speed of another sun shining level in an instant; It can be said that in addition to the shadow shuttle, this ability is the warden''s most fearful existence; Even if he is an existence on the sun, but he chose the road of wizard, he is doomed to have no strong close combat ability.


    Moreover, the warden of the holy prison, who can summon a large number of undead servants to fight, has long been used to the convenience and power of undead servants. For himself, the warden of the holy prison did not prepare more except for the necessary protection and some magic props as well as measures.


    After all, in his view, these are enough - and in fact, they are; Although Laurent has other existence on the sun, there are few existence that can break through to him and let him use them; After all, in the mind of the warden of the holy prison, all his measures were reserved for his old opponent.


    And in the whole of Lorant, how many people can beat his old opponent? Or, to be exact, how many can stand side by side with his old rival?


    Therefore, when he accidentally met the Millennium spirit, the warden of the holy prison was so unprepared - in the warden''s heart, he basically maintained the special idea that "except John, others are abandoned children who are not good enough for the Tao". Even if it is ayeta, the warden is just a little scruples, And it is the kind that represents more power than strength.


    Therefore, the warden of the holy prison fell into a very embarrassing situation in the later battle with Ye Qi and the master of the competitive tower - as the main combat force, the riyao level undead minions lost 89, and the remaining riyao level undead minions were basically useless, especially the loss of most of their own magic props, and ye Qi showed the "shadow shuttle" Such ability; This made the warden not only have to fight in person, but also take him as the "bottom card" for the next promotion.


    However, now all this is no longer important to the warden. He has re selected the road, although it is an imperfect and potential road; But if you can catch the boy in front of you alive and get the ability of [shadow shuttle] or that kind of speed surge from the other party, it can be made up for, or even exceed a lot; After all, the ability of the other party is far more than that!


    As for the assurance of success?


    As long as the other party is captured alive, with his research on blood, the warden has more than 80% confidence!


    Therefore, the warden, who was silently calculating the time, found that Yeqi''s speed had dropped sharply, and immediately "Pa, Pa" was two snap fingers; Suddenly, the servant of the dead under the sun shining for more than a hundred days fell from the sky in front of Ye Qi!


    But this time, that kind of ''bang! Bang! Bang! " Instead of making a dull noise, there came a "clatter, clatter!" The sound of falling into the mud¡ª¡ª


    No, swamp!


    At once, the warden, who had been confident before, changed his face.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 879

    swamp? So what?


    My undead servant is transformed from a corpse without breathing!


    The warden, whose face changed, sneered again the next moment - indeed, the most frightening part of the swamp, apart from the suction that seemed to be dragged into the abyss, was the suffocation after the mud blocked his mouth and nose; The latter is the death method of most people who accidentally enter the swamp.


    However, suffocation is a very miserable death method for any creature, but it does not have so much effect on the dead servants transformed from corpses; After all, these undead servants can move again by the power of death; Not a beating heart - even the depth of the swamp is limited. As long as it sinks to the ground, its servants will naturally find the edge along the bottom of the swamp and climb out.


    During this period, it just takes a little time; At most, just more smelly mud.


    Therefore, the warden only changed his face and became noncommittal about the result - but at the next moment, the warden''s fresh indifference became extremely ugly.


    Looking at the dead servants who fell from the sky and all sank into the swamp, a scroll immediately appeared in Yeqi''s hand, which turned into a yellow light with the smell of the earth and shone on the swamp in front of him; Suddenly, the swamp, which was like a mire, became dry and solidified. Just two breaths, the wet swamp became a solid granite buried under the surface!


    [turning mud into stone]!


    In the advanced BAG * * by yitchie, there are several magic rolls made by the wizard Emperor himself, of which two are the middle level but the magical scroll. At least, in a swamp like qianmarsh, it is undoubtedly "fatal" for the dead servants trapped in the swamp!


    The change from mud to rock is obviously a change from liquid to solid, and its own volume will be reduced; The undead servants are naturally squeezed - even if the steel force is strong, it is only a piece of armor at most. In the natural change of the earth force, it is basically crushed.


    "Creak, creak!" just came from the swamp When the steel was deformed, the peculiar sound was enough to prove that all the hundreds of dead servants who had just fallen from the sky were finished - Ye Qi jumped onto the newly formed granite and felt the firmness of the soles of his feet. Ye Qi had to praise the power of the wizard emperor; [turning mud into stone] he has also seen such magic in the options of level 5 spells of the system. However, the specific description can only be effective for the mire with length, width no more than ten yards and depth no more than five yards. Once it exceeds this range, the mire is still a mire.


    At the moment, it is just a scroll left by the wizard emperor, which directly turns the swamp with a length of more than hundreds of yards, a width of 50 yards and an unknown depth into a whole piece of granite.


    Turning around, five hundred yards away, the warden''s figure was a small black spot in Ye Qi''s eyes, but this did not prevent Ye Qi from impolitely erecting his middle finger at the other party - this was a counterattack to the previous words of the other party, and more than 100 dead servants in the granite under his feet were interest!


    This is just the beginning!


    From Yeqi''s movements and expressions, the warden of the holy prison saw this meaning - the strength above riyao. Even if he chose the road of wizard, the warden also had a stronger body than riyao, who is good at melee combat; Otherwise, in the case of serious injury, it was impossible to fight ye Qi with Yan magic knife just with one hand and a robe sleeve.


    Therefore, with the support of such a strong body that is unmatched by ordinary riyao class, the warden clearly saw Ye Qi''s actions 500 yards away, and even the slightest mockery at the corner of Ye Qi''s mouth was not missed; It was because he saw it so clearly that the warden became more and more angry¡ª¡ª


    Damn damn guy, as like as two peas John, they''re damn guys!


    The warden waved his arm angrily, and immediately, the servant of the dead behind Ye Qi chased Ye Qi like crazy; The three RI Yao level undead servants appeared in front of these undead servants, like an arrow, biting Ye Qi. For ye Qi''s "tricky" existence, the warden did not send out the six RI Yao level undead servants around him; Even if he "absorbed" the power of steel, his body had increased countless times than his previous defense, but a touch of caution in his character made the warden choose to add more insurance.


    Of course, this is also because the warden believes that the "hands" at the moment are enough to deal with Yeqi - not only did he not send the six remaining dead servants of riyao level around him, but the warden did not even call more dead servants under riyao.


    Obviously, the scene of the swamp just now made the warden more and more cautious!


    There should be such a powerful scroll


    Hum, old John, you are very attentive to your disciples!


    The warden humming coldly at the bottom of his heart could not help narrowing his eyes when he swept over the granite - Moran was no stranger to the magic of the dark wizard as the warden of the holy prison; Even, because his own ability is [corpse manipulation], he has read the records of dark wizards and the wizard diaries left by many famous Dark Wizards after their death for a long time.


    This is not a difficult thing for Moran, who is at the top of the Holy See. On the contrary, it is extremely simple - you know, during the period from the beginning to the end of the holy age, the number of dark wizards rounded up by the Holy See has reached 100000 according to incomplete statistics, including hundreds of famous and surnamed wizards; Although these trapped wizards were brought to the fire rack one after another, their relics were kept one after another.


    Even sinners will keep a piety for God - this "piety" is well expressed in the relics of these dark wizards; The witches'' diaries are used as reference materials for the high-level of the Holy See, and the holy vessels, magic props and materials carried by them have become rewards for those who have made meritorious efforts to encircle and suppress the dark.


    It was precisely because he read the riyao level of those dark wizards that the warden could understand that the maker of the magic scroll used by Yeqi before was definitely the existence above riyao, and only the existence above riyao could change the original form of Magic - [turning mud into stone], which the warden had seen and even performed in those years; It was because of the display that he could understand how powerful the [turning mud into stone] sealed in the magic scroll just now was.


    It not only changed the general scope, but also changed its due power - the warden who once performed [turning mud into stone] knew very well that although this spell was magical, it could not turn a pool of mud into granite in an instant. At most, it was just ordinary stones like wall tiles.


    No doubt, as a younger generation, it is impossible to get such a level of magic scroll. Only his teacher can make the only old monsters in the hands of wizards admire and give several corresponding Scrolls for self-defense - in fact, after entering the era of freedom, these dark wizards, as legendary beings in ordinary people, Not far from the dark world, but closer to the whole dark world.


    Not only is a "dark market" held at a specific time every year as a trading market, but also some famous wizards will accept orders from reliable people to complete a certain magic item - for this, whether the Holy See, the demon hunter trade union, or even the supreme government, they have chosen to turn a blind eye; After all, at the end of the holy age, the division within wizards has explained to the world that although wizards are arrogant, they are not cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Although those wizards with the prefix "darkness" will still be hunted and killed, the real wizards walk in the world at a certain time and will hunt and kill the former accordingly - not only safeguarding their reputation as wizards, but also exercising their own ability; Because of this, the young wizards who come out of the "wizard''s road" on the edge of Hailin every year will temporarily "open" the whole Lorant to each other after detailed registration.


    Of course, if someone violates the agreement during this period, the demon hunter will hunt down to the end - moreover, it is not difficult to hunt these fledgling young wizards after having the detailed registration data of the Northland family; Therefore, every young wizard who travels will be instructed by his elders and teachers several times what should be paid attention to; After all, this is not only related to the safety of young wizards themselves, but also the safety of their older generation.


    You know, if you violate the final armistice agreement, it''s hard not to die!


    Therefore, the warden is not surprised that ye Qi has such a level of magic items in his hands. He is just jealous in his heart. I think the warden paid a considerable price for customizing several special magic items. Even so, it was just some "masters" respected by ordinary people who made them for him; It''s different from his old opponent to let the old monsters inside the wizards make it.


    Laurent''s swordsman!


    Hum, what a great prestige!


    The warden has been pressed in the bottom of his heart. The most primitive resentment is finally enough in this trace of jealousy - the warden with narrowed eyes is like a poisonous snake with a snake array. His deep and faint eyes look at the electric sparks from ye Qi''s hands in the distance and the fallen servants of the dead.


    "Pa, PA!"


    After two fingers again, nearly a hundred Yuehui level dead servants appeared next to the warden, while the remaining riyao level dead servants who had been around him rushed into the forest one after another - the warden at the moment didn''t want to wait any longer because of his constant resentment.


    The warden saw clearly that although the power of the lightning chain in Ye Qi''s hand was objective, it was a second kill for the dead servants of xingzhao level, For the undead minions of Yuehui level, they can also cause "serious injuries", but for the undead minions of riyao level, they are not even "minor injuries".


    Therefore, under such a ladder layout with high strength, ye Qi has no good way except to run for his life - of course, ye Qi can escape; Without the ability to surge in speed, Yeqi''s speed at the moment is slightly faster than his undead minions, but the speed is very limited; With the tireless characteristics of the dead servants, ye Qi fell into a siege and was captured alive. In the warden''s view, it was just a matter of time.


    As for the moonshine undead servants around him?


    In view of Yeqi''s endless abilities, the warden, who has suffered losses, will not be careless.


    Through the figures of the dead servants, the warden stared at Ye Qi in the distance, and the black and purple light in his hand flickered slightly - for the warden who habitually takes the dead servants as the main means of attack, standing aside and using the power of death to attack the enemy dominated by the group has always been his best way of cooperation.


    Although considering that ye Qi was captured alive and deliberately controlled the power of death, the warden was sure that ye Qi who was hit would lose an arm or leg - after all, for the warden, as long as ye Qi was alive, as for the parts on his body?


    It''s not an unacceptable fact to turn into fly ash under the power of death, is it?


    Hoo, Hoo


    He gasped quickly for several times. After calming the pressure on his lungs caused by the rapid running, Yeqi glanced at the dead servants about 40 yards away from him, especially the six riyao level dead servants he joined later - at this moment, these six riyao level dead servants have joined all together with the three riyao level dead servants who had entered the forest, Become the main force to track him.


    Not enough!


    Looking at the nine RI Yao level undead minions, less than 20 yards away from the Yue Hui level undead minion behind him, ye Qi raised his legs and ran forward again - the RI Yao level undead minion is undoubtedly the fastest among all the undead minions, just a line slower than him in normal state; After all, except for special abilities, riyao''s body is basically the same; Of course, ye Qi is definitely not included. Whether it is the + 8 temporary agility and perceptual characteristics after the blessing of [rotten sac], or the attribute points he retains, ye Qi can be several times faster than the ordinary riyao level.


    However, for ye Qi at the moment, this is obviously unnecessary. In this way, ye Qi needs to be slow and just be able to hang each other''s speed; Therefore, ye Qi added the "bear''s firmness". After gaining + 4 temporary physique, ye Qi didn''t add the "rotten sac" at all. He just circled with the dead servants behind him - try to choose a place with dense woods and numerous vines. Ye Qi moved forward quickly. At the same time, the special specialty [natural aid] brought by Druid holy fruit was opened again, Connect with the surrounding plants with special thinking.


    His next plan is inseparable from these plants, and even the most important part of his plan - after opening the [natural aid], there was a chaotic "emotion" around him immediately; Yes, it is very simple that there are only emotions such as "happiness", "anger" and "fear", rather than complete thinking that can express one thing.


    Ye Qi, who has tried several times to protect nature, is no stranger to this; Therefore, he immediately conveyed his request for help - although it can be expressed clearly in one sentence for humans, it is not easy for plants; So that after Yeqi''s dead servants of riyao level and his own team behind him had pulled out a very favorable distance for him, he had not finished these plants.


    Entangle the enemy behind you!


    In the face of such a sentence, the surrounding plants have expressed doubts - obviously, it is difficult for these plants to distinguish the meaning of "enemy".


    Entangle, destroy the survival of things!


    Under such circumstances, Yeqi immediately changed his statement, which is much easier for plants to understand - after all, whether the dead servants of riyao level or those below riyao level are all like heavy armor comparable to tanks; Countless trees and shrubs have become stumps and broken leaves under the condition of each other.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two Vines shot at the dead servant of riyao level from the hanging branches. Although they entangled each other, they were broken like noodles under the brute force of the dead servant of riyao level!


    Whoosh


    It seems to have triggered the domino effect. After the two vines were broken, countless green and brown vines and thorns brought a strong wind comparable to ten thousand arrows, and frantically shot at the sunshining dead servants - Ye Qi, who opened the [natural aid], clearly felt the anger and fear of these vines and thorns around him.


    Angry companions are ''killed''!


    Fear the power of the other party!


    It is very simple and direct, which makes Ye Qi clear at a glance¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry to publish this second volume!


    Instinctively and from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi apologized to the plants around him - such a move is undoubtedly ridiculous. In the eyes of normal humans, it is almost like a neuropathy, and even ye Qi laughed at himself; After all, the Druid girl also said that plants have life, but they have no thoughts; In other words, simple life has only instinct, without any thinking, only a simple biological instinct such as opening branches and spreading leaves.


    From some narrow point of view, compared with human beings, nature is not an advanced existence, but basically a matter of random choice.


    Therefore, ye Qi laughed at himself, but when ye Qi laughed at himself, a joy came to his heart - not his own, but from around him; And immediately followed by more and stronger vines and more sharp thorns, they poured in from all directions and joined the winding team!


    Ye Qi was stunned by such a scene, and then immediately pulled out his knife and turned around and rushed to those immovable RI Yao level undead servants; At the same time, he silently said to the surrounding plants at the bottom of his heart, "thank you!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow IV, the reward of 200 starting coins for wuzhantian, the reward of 100 starting coins for sdicsn100, and the reward of 100 starting coins for silence forest ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 880

    A chopstick is also very easy to break in the hands of ordinary people, but when this number becomes ten, most ordinary people will have nothing to do except great strength, just like the situation now¡ª¡ª


    A pair of vines and thorns facing the strong riyao level dead servant is just like the chopsticks that were broken at will, which is very simple and easy; But when the number of vines and thorns becomes hundreds, thousands or tens of thousands? The answer is obvious!


    It''s like a green ocean. In an instant, the nine sunlit servants were submerged!


    Even these glorious servants of the dead were wrapped around their bodies. Even if they tried their best to struggle, they could not break free; Especially after the joints are entangled by these plants, the strength of this struggle is immediately reduced to a negligible level - although it is a corpse, the activity still depends on the joints and ligaments activated by the force of death, and even the body strengthened by the force of steel can not be separated from this category.


    Without any pause, with the help of [natural aid], ye Qi easily let these plants give him a gap that can make Yan devil''s knife penetrate into the armor - and then he raised the knife and fell; Before more undead minions under riyao level came, ye Qi solved all the nine undead minions of riyao level unexpectedly and smoothly; Even his alternative plan was not put forward.


    Originally, ye Qi at this time wanted to add [rotten sac technique] again to get faster speed and eliminate these RI Yao undead minions in the shortest time, but it is obvious that he doesn''t need it now¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your help!


    Next, please step back!


    In the face of this situation, Yeqi will not forget who helped him and thanked the plants around him again - although even the Druid girl said that plants have no thinking; But this does not hinder Yeqi''s thanks; Even if the other party can''t remember this thanks at the next moment because he doesn''t have thinking; But this does not mean that Yeqi himself can not say this thank you.


    After all, whether he can remember or not is natural to these plants and can''t be forced, but thanking is what he must do - whether he is a demon hunter or an ordinary person, this is Yeqi''s own bottom line.


    Compared with the difficulty of communication at the beginning, these plants immediately understood Ye Qi''s message and retreated rapidly - almost two breaths, and all the vines and thorns disappeared in front of Ye Qi. If it were not for the existence of some branches, Yeqi couldn''t imagine the scene like a green ocean before.


    Looking at the undead servant under the approaching sun, the electric spark in Yeqi''s hand flickered again¡ª¡ª


    You guys, since you saved me one time of [corruption], I''ll replace it with [Chain Lightning] to these guys as revenge for your companions!


    The bottom of my heart conveys words that plants can''t understand. Lightning flows out of Yeqi''s hands with a crackling sound.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?!


    The warden of the holy prison stood still and looked at the situation in the distance - the flying vines and thorns were as ferocious as a python, which made people unable to break free and suffocate; At the moment, it''s like going back to a round up of Druids he participated in 30 years ago!


    That day, also in the dense forest, he was an ordinary priest with a knife. He saw with his own eyes that countless colleagues were hanged and strangled by vines at the next moment; Torn to pieces by wild animals; He escaped by using "corpse manipulation"; After that, he was directly sent to the holy prison as a scapegoat, and then, there, he got the first turn in his life: countless bodies of different levels.


    He was tortured for 13 months, but it was also these 13 months that made him from a small star level apostle to a sun shining existence - the kind of breakthrough and advancement that ordinary people can''t imagine; Therefore, when he became the executioner of the holy prison as a strong man of riyao level, all the people were surprised and widened their eyes.


    To this day, the warden still remembers how surprised, unbelievable, and ashen the colleagues who pushed him out as a scapegoat; And he also remembers how he got all this - Druids!


    The warden doesn''t have any good feelings for the sect that made him get everything today - although his strength has made unimaginable progress and reached the expectations of the world, it doesn''t mean that he has forgotten his pain: whipping and branding are almost inevitable appetizers every day, and the only water he can drink is the excretory liquid of all creatures, The food is all kinds of corroded bodies.


    Don''t get it wrong. All he can eat is what others have left. What he doesn''t want to touch the most - pale bones, blackened internal organs with pus


    The place where they sleep is in a pile of corpses, and they also need to be on guard against other people''s attacks from time to time - the prison guards in the holy prison basically dare not do anything except daily whipping and burning; Naturally, they will not attack their prisoners; Only the prisoners attacked the prisoners!


    In order to eat fresher meat, or meet the desire to see the light, or even just because you want to attack


    In short, any kind of reason can make these gods and priests who were originally well-dressed and holy and shining become worse than beasts; At least, the beast will have warmth; And here? Live just to live, die just to become a place for food? That kind of thing is too expensive!


    With the passage of time, more and more corpses provided him with advanced strength, and his strength became stronger and stronger day by day; However, the warden at that time did not immediately show it. In addition to being beaten and insulted in the holy prison, what he learned most was forbearance; He could not bear everything until his strength could break through everything - and the facts proved that the warden''s idea was so correct; When he showed his strength in the holy prison, his'' sin ''was forgiven; The position of a regional Archbishop beckoned to him.


    However, he refused. He chose to stay in the holy prison as an executioner - is there anything better than the holy prison for Moran who found out how his ability has grown rapidly? Even if it doesn''t see the sun all day, it is full of rotten meat, dead bones, and all kinds of tortured and distorted prisoners; But that doesn''t mean he will choose to leave.


    Because, in the holy prison, Moran has understood that his strength is the most important thing after 13 months as a prisoner; As long as he has strength, he can do what he wants to do; For example, take revenge on his colleagues who framed him, and on the Druids who caused all the current situation.


    The former, with a smile, was thrown into the holy prison; There will be more people who will do punishment for him that he did not expect to entertain these colleagues; As for the latter? The other side is like air. It feels everywhere, but it can''t be seen.


    It was not until a few years later that Moran found a clue when he saw the girl with long black hair and black eyes - although he wanted to kill the girl in front of him with the most cruel methods; But more tyranny in his heart was suppressed by reason. "What''s the point of patience in order to find each other''s camp?" With this idea, Moran approached each other as a ''friend''.


    Watching each other take in all kinds of stray animals and plant all kinds of flowers and plants in the humble back garden - every day, Moran told himself, "I''ll wait until the other party tells the truth!"


    Then he really waited!


    Without mercy, a druid camp was completely slaughtered; However, a happy and comfortable mood did not appear; Looking at each other''s unbelievable eyes and sad expression, Moran didn''t feel that he had got everything he deserved; He just felt more angry and needed blood!


    Why don''t you take my side?


    With such a cry, Moran directly waved his sword and stabbed each other; At that time, a tone full of ridicule and disdain sounded. Even today, decades later, Moran still remembered clearly that the man he regarded as his lifelong opponent was holding a broken sword in front of him.


    "If a man does something to a woman, he will be damned by heaven! If you add these women and children you slaughtered before, you really deserve to die!"


    Blind arrogant tone, a guy who doesn''t even know what he has experienced, what is the qualification to judge everything?


    Anger filled Moran''s chest. He was very impolite and did not hesitate to fight with the other party - the other party was very strong, which was the most powerful opponent Moran had seen since he became a riyao strong man; Strength, speed, physical strength, and the skill of using the sword were the strongest people he had ever seen; In this way, they played from noon to night, from night to the next morning, and then at sunset the next day, they divided the victory and defeat.


    All the servants were destroyed. He was weak and lost a move.


    "I have the blood of the dragon, otherwise I will lose! Forget it, it will be a tie this time!"


    With such words, the other party just carried the broken sword and staggered to leave. However, after only two steps, he fell to the ground; But the chess piece that seemed to him to be completely used stood up at this time, picked up the other party''s long sword and came towards him.


    Hum, the consequence of a mistake!


    You should have dropped your results first!


    Moran looked at the girl who walked in with disdain. Finally, he closed his eyes; However, he didn''t wait for a sword in his chest, but just drew the blade gently across his neck -- "Moran I know is dead!" After leaving such a sentence, after bandaging the wound on his chest, the other party took the bastard who fell to the ground and left like that.


    After that, a heavy rain poured down.


    The smell of blood fades in the heavy rain, and the red melts into the soil. In the coming year, there will bloom more brilliant green - after all, it will bloom at the cost of life.


    Moran was washed away in the heavy rain all night until the Vatican found him.


    Then he became the warden of the holy prison, stepping on the old warden''s body and sitting in the warden''s position; At that moment, the figure cast by power and strength was feared and awed by countless people - just as Moran looked at the figure of those big people.


    However, the warden doesn''t care about this for a long time. He only cares about strength!


    To find his opponent and kill him, we must need strength - this is the warden''s insight after the second failure; The growth rate of each other''s strength is far beyond his imagination, so he must work harder; Countless strong men became the corpses in his hands, and countless corpses became his experimental materials.


    Including his blood relatives!


    Those are just the products of power, how can they be called his blood relatives?


    Therefore, all people''s disgust and fear about this are despised by the warden.


    Then, he became more and more bloodthirsty - because he needed to find a way to defeat his opponent; The road of "corpse manipulation" will dance with the passing of life.


    But what does that count?


    As long as he can defeat his opponent, what is this?


    Your death is insignificant, just like Moran in those days!


    With this idea, the warden''s figure is more and more mysterious and frightening; Even the warden of the holy prison dared not look directly at each other, but silently watched the warden''s feet on the floor.


    Riyao''s breakthrough was as easy as the warden expected, but after entering riyao, he felt the gap between him and his opponent more and more; Therefore, he must work harder until he has stepped out of the holy prison in 20 years; I only got the letter from iyetta.


    The warden was not interested in iyetta, the so-called God brainwashed idiot, but he was interested in the other party''s letter - the disciple of his old opponent, even the ''son''!


    Such news made the warden who had not been out of the holy prison for 20 years appear on Lorant and come towards his goal - looking at the familiar black hair and black eyes, and the warden''s intention to kill from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t understand, just because of his old opponent.


    Even now is no exception!


    I''ll kill you! Kill you!


    In the face of the ability of plant control, which obviously belongs to druids, the warden''s most instinctive thoughts gushed from the bottom of his heart!


    As for the previous live capture?


    It''s too easy for the warden to change his mind at any time. Is he that idiot Moran.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant of the dead, who was under the sun, withdrew from the forest in the tide, and ye Qi was stunned by the electric spark in his hand. Then he immediately followed up - just in time, I could be more open when I left the forest; After leaving the undead minions of the riyao level, these undead minions under the riyao level are not afraid at all at the speed of the blessing of [corruption capsule technique]!


    After getting the help of the forest, ye Qi felt the joy and fear from the bottom of his heart. Ye Qi couldn''t ignore the existence of these plants, but fought a war with these dead servants who had no sun glory; Therefore, even if he guessed that the other party was afraid of being attacked by these plants again and retreated, Yeqi still followed; After all, no matter how difficult it is, the demon hunter has not taken his comrades in arms as a shield.


    What''s more, what are the difficulties of these dead servants under the sun at the moment?


    What''s commendable about going out more?


    Moreover, in terms of quantity, why did Yeqi fear others!


    Shaking his windbreaker, ye Qi went out of the forest and looked at the 500 dead servants in front of him, and the warden standing in the center of these dead servants. Looking at each other''s gloomy face, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling and was very happy - he could make the existence above riyao shrivel several times. Of course, ye Qi had a reason to smile happily, Moreover, Yeqi thinks he will laugh more happily next.


    About a hundred yards away


    There are more than thirty sunray undead minions around as shields!


    If you spell it, the chance is more than 50%!


    No, it''s too low!


    Must be more than 80% before you can!


    Crash, crash


    The sound of the pages blowing suddenly overflowed on the suffocating battlefield - the pages made of samikina''s broken soul moved with the wind, and a special wave shrouded the battlefield.


    The drive of samigina is one of Yeqi''s hidden cards. However, as a "riyao class" sacred weapon biased towards the undead faction, except for some of his friends, he can''t use it even for unnecessary trouble in the future when others are present.


    "Are there many hidden means? Have a virtue with your teacher! Always like to leave a card for yourself!"


    The warden in the distance, looking at Yeqi''s "the drive of samigina", narrowed his eyes, and his casual tone was full of disdain.


    "But do you think it''s useful?"


    The warden ended with a rhetorical question - how many kinds of sacred vessels, even the Holy See, which once dominated Laurent, could not give an accurate answer; Therefore, although the warden was surprised at the sacred vessels such as the drive of samigina, he did not take it to heart; After all, the appearance of books doomed that such sacred vessels could not have much attack power.


    At most, it''s just the existence of magic books - and how can a magic book be kept in mind by the warden of the holy prison?


    The warden''s guess is not wrong in essence. The drive of samigina is indeed a magic book, but its name is a demon God.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 881

    Yeqi didn''t answer such ironic and disdainful words; For the warden in front of him, Yeqi is more inclined to shut him up with facts¡ª¡ª


    [evoke the dead: you can summon five undead minions every day; the maximum number is 20; the maximum number of samikina''s drive to unseal each layer is + 20.]


    A black light shot to the ground from the pages of the drive of samigina. Immediately, the solid land moved a little. After a huge, far more than ordinary white bone palm poked out of the soil, it was like a blowing assembly call, and countless huge, far more than ordinary white bone palms stretched out at the same time.


    Kaka, Kaka


    There was only the activity between the skeletons, without the roar from the chest, but the cold fire of the soul contained the intention of war - giant skeletons over twelve feet, carrying giant two handed swords and two handed sickles, half bowing their bodies around Yeqi, like Knights loyal to their own monarch.


    Then, at the next moment, they turned their heads and made a silent roar at their enemies. Their huge bodies twisted, showing their impatience. However, they did not receive orders, just like the best soldiers, they strictly observed military discipline - [evoking the dead] was the first ability in the drive of samigina, which could summon The type of undead created depends entirely on Yeqi''s own level; When the character level is lower than level 5, ordinary skeletons and zombies are summoned; In the next stage, you can summon and create ghouls at levels 6 to 11; When the level reaches 12 to 14, the summoned and created undead creatures are demons and ghosts; When the registration reaches level 15 to 17, the summoned and created undead creatures are corrosive zombies; When the level reaches above level 18, the large skeleton becomes the most powerful undead creature in [evoke the dead] at this stage.


    Although there are only two words larger than skeletons, their actual strength is a world-wide gap - ordinary skeletons, except for their seeping appearance, are basically inferior to ordinary adults; As long as we can overcome the psychological fear and find another weapon, one-on-one, nine times out of ten, it is people who win, not skeletons.


    The skeletons transformed by wizards are several times stronger than ordinary skeletons. Not only are the skeletons comparable to steel, but also the strength and speed are enough to make some mercenaries feel inferior; These skeletons are called combat skeletons, and there are several levels in the combat skeletons, from the lowest level of small skeletons to the highest level of super large skeletons.


    The ability of the former is not weaker than the fully armed mercenaries, and even better than these mercenaries; After all, small skeletons as undead creatures don''t have the fancy guts of mercenaries like vultures; The latter is more powerful. In terms of its own strength, speed, or defense, it is not inferior to the general riyao strong, especially the last point; Coupled with the characteristics of tireless and fear of the dead, therefore, at the end of the dark age and the beginning of the bloody age, many dark wizards who couldn''t stand the difference of identity began to study the undead faction, trying to use the unique skeleton naval warfare of the undead faction to rule Lorant again.


    However, whether it is the production of super large skeletons, the harsh summoning conditions, or the increasingly harsh living environment, these dark wizards have failed one after another; At the beginning, people will find out, and then they will be killed by demon hunters and clergy of the Holy See - after all, it is impossible to make super large skeletons without corpses, the most important raw material; The theft of any tomb or the disappearance of any person was no small matter in the era when the village was the basic unit; After the beginning of anything is found, everything else will be logical.


    Everyone knows the power of super large skeletons, and the large skeletons under them also have considerable combat power. They are the backbone among the Wizards of the refined undead faction; The strength, speed and defense that are not weaker than any Yuehui level strong man also make these large skeletons worthy of their name.


    [evoking the dead] at first, it can only reach the maximum number of 20, but with the unsealing of the drive of samigina, after four layers, the total number immediately reached 80¡ª¡ª


    A large skeleton is not terrible, but a group of large skeletons; When the number of large skeletons reaching 80 stand together and wave their hands with giant swords and sickles, the sense of oppression is enough to make their reputation go up to a higher level; At least, the warden of the holy prison changed his face.


    "It''s just 80 large skeletons, if it''s 80 super large skeletons..." in a casual tone, he still had a strong disdain. The warden said to Ye Qi with a unique looking down angle: "but how is this possible? You just rely on the magic book in your hand to achieve this degree?"


    It is not uncommon to hide one or two magic in the magic books handed down from the dark age, especially in the magic books handed down from the war-torn period at the end of the dark age; For the warden who once read a magic book and summoned several fierce beasts, 80 large skeletons are not unacceptable; After all, in his heyday, he carried nearly 100 riyao level undead servants - which was equivalent to nearly 100 super large skeletons!


    "It''s a pity that things like magic books are only disposable items. If they are not used, magic books that can summon 80 large skeletons have some value!" the warden shook his head and looked sorry. Of course, there is no less ridicule: "Moreover, the previous forest is your home, where I will have concerns; however, you chose to give up; you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    As if to confirm his words, the warden snapped his fingers; immediately, more than ever before, the number of undead servants appeared around the warden - a full 300, plus the remaining 500 undead servants, and immediately the number of undead servants on the other side reached 800, including those at Yuehui level There are about two hundred servants.


    80 to 800, as long as people with normal minds will understand what the result will be, not to mention the existence of the same strength as the former, there is also a number of 200 - if such a situation appears on the battlefield, in the words of knights, it is "one charge, end the battle!"


    Facing such a situation, Yeqi looked as usual and read the drive of samigina in front of him. The shadow behind him began to churn - black, like smoke, like a hornet stabbed into a honeycomb.


    The shadow warrior, who has always been used as the raw material of shadow minions by Yeqi, appeared in the air behind Yeqi - the Gulf area. Levin van drow slaughtered a large number of civilians, of which less than half were transformed into shadow warriors by Yeqi. Besides the shadow minions transformed by shadow warriors, there are nearly a thousand shadow minions left.


    On the upper level of the shadow warrior, there are two hundred shadow minions floating in the sky to [shadow fusion] The characteristics of shadow warriors block the sun for the following Shadow Warriors - Shadow Warriors, which are very convenient at any time, are considered to be low-level existence by dark wizards. The most important one is that they can''t look directly at the sun; after all, more than half of the 24 hours of the day are in the sun.


    You can''t expect the enemy to attack you only in the dark and cloudy days, can you?


    Therefore, for the existence of shadow warriors, most dark wizards choose to create one or two to convey information for themselves or guard during meditation; even if some dark wizards are interested in studying low-level magic, there will not be more than ten at most, and most of these situations are in the apprenticeship stage - after all, young future wizards are always It''s hope to work miracles.


    However, at the stage of a real wizard, every young wizard will understand the importance of being down-to-earth.


    Therefore, looking at the shadow warriors around Ye Qi who are not afraid of the sun, the warden of the holy prison subconsciously thought of the title of [Lord of the shadow] - apart from this title, the warden can''t think of any method to change the biggest disadvantage of the shadow warrior; after all, [Lord of the shadow] The most famous means is to make all shadows fearless of the power of the sun!


    Moreover, the shadow servants who were obviously different from these low-level shadow warriors made the warden of the holy prison narrow his eyes - he had a detailed understanding of the Shadow Lord because of the [white bone monarch] The warden guessed that these in front of him looked like shadow warriors, but they were completely different from shadow warriors. The existence was the so-called ''shadow servant''!


    As the name suggests, the servant of the shadow servant who serves the [Lord of the shadow] exists just like his undead servant, but it is much more magical - not only immune to most physical attacks, but also not afraid of sunlight and fire, anyone has considerable wisdom, and also has certain supernatural ability, which can be completely eliminated by extremely high positive energy!


    And, most importantly, each shadow minion can fight a certain number of shadow warriors!


    The warden''s face became ugly after seeing the shadow servant. But when he saw the shadow servants really like the legend, simultaneous interpreting the shadow warriors into their respective ranks, the ugly face became more and more distorted -- unlike the shadow servants, his dead servants and the white bones. The undead servants have the same name, but their abilities are very different; there is an absolute gap in both individual strength and ability, especially in command!


    The reason why [the white bone monarch] can be with [the Lord of the shadow] who says, "as long as you have a shadow, you are the life harvested arbitrarily in the hands of the Lord of the shadow!" In comparison, it is because the undead servants under his command can command the battle instead of their own monarch - unlike his undead servants, they seem to have wisdom, but in fact they all rely on him to command; otherwise, there are only some instincts left, even if they can give orders in advance, but in the rapidly changing battle, such preset orders are obviously very useless With, chicken ribs.


    A group of subordinates who need him to do anything personally to command and fight, and a group of subordinates who don''t need to command in person, have loyalty, reliability and outstanding ability, and can fight subordinates only with the help of the center. Just think about the difference!


    "Lord of the shadow, Lord of the shadow..." the warden who recited this term suddenly burst into laughter, which lasted more than a minute; After laughing, the warden looked at Ye Qi in the distance and narrowed his eyes and said, "a person with the potential to become the master of the shadow will become an ordinary demon hunter! It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! I don''t know how your teacher will feel when he sees this behind the scenes? And jamond just now!"


    "By the way, did you deliberately support jamond? Otherwise, how can you confidently and boldly expose so many shady secrets?"


    Word by word, and obviously, the warden accentuated his tone in almost every word.


    "Everyone has a secret, both me and you! Just like you, the warden from the Holy See, playing with corpses with the Wizards of the undead school! What''s wrong with a little demon hunter like me to become the master of the shadow?"


    "So don''t interrupt what we are about to start right now with such unimportant things!"


    For the first time, Yeqi spoke to the warden alone; There were no ups and downs in his voice. Only when he met on a narrow road and faced life and death, did he have a firm heart - in the face of a sun shining existence, several contacts finally made Ye Qi separate from the light of the other party''s "strong strength" and can face the other party with an ordinary attitude; Just as he was an apostle of Yuehui level at that time, he could face the strong of riyao level without changing his face.


    The existence above riyao is still a man, not an omniscient God. They also have their own shortcomings and disadvantages - like the warden in front of them. Apart from the admirable sea battle of people who are in the middle and cooperate with the servants of the dead, all the rest is still the level of riyao, and even put aside the physical quality that has advanced again because of stepping on riyao, The other party is not as good as it has been for days!


    After all, the other party is an existence who has chosen the wizard''s road!


    Ye Qi is also very glad that the other party is only a person who has chosen the road of wizard, not the road of warrior. Facing the former, close combat will unconsciously reduce the strength of the other party by several points. He himself takes Sabre as the "core". In front of such advantages, his ability will undoubtedly be maximized.


    If it is the latter, think about the Millennium heroes in the previous ruins, and Yeqi will immediately choose to retreat!


    Although he "won" the hero once, ye Qi, who knew it well, would not take such a victory seriously. Without the design of the strange wolf, he basically didn''t even have a chance of one in ten thousand.


    "Do you think you are qualified?"


    For ye Qi''s war intention, the warden of the holy prison immediately frowned and put on a touch of anger in a casual tone.


    "Let the result decide the qualification!"


    Ye Qi held Yan magic Dao''s scabbard in his left hand and raised it fiercely. The Yan magic Dao held horizontally in his hand was like a command flag. Although there was no command flag to move with the wind and the brocade cloth was fluttering, the bell hanging from the handle of Yan magic Dao was unwilling to be lonely and sent out bursts of crisp "Ding, Ding, Ding!" A loud noise.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With great strides, the large skeleton waved its weapons out of thin air and directly launched a charge; The shadow servants in the air immediately followed with a sharp roar like the cry of the Goshawk. Then, thousands of shadow warriors were divided into dozens of strands, like arrows, instantly surpassing the large skeleton and bumping into the dead servants opposite.


    Silently, the shadow warrior went straight through the figure wearing heavy armor. Under the holy ware, he had considerable defensive steel power. At the moment, under the inclination of the shadow, he was weaker than paper; At the very least, paper paste can also have a certain defense, but now these heavy armor have only one purpose - decoration!


    Those undead servants waved the chains in their hands, and one after another passed through the body of the shadow warrior and bumped into the large skeleton behind them - the chain of death, which had played an extremely powerful role in the two riyao levels, seemed to fail at the moment!


    The shadow warrior continued to wreak havoc in the battle without damage; The large skeletons, on the other hand, started to fight back crazily after shaking their bodies. One by one, they rushed to the front, but only the undead servants around xingzhao level. Under the two handed giant swords and sickles of these large skeletons, they became rows of ground rolling gourds; It is conceivable that these low-level undead minions would have been dismembered several times if they had not had a high defense against physical attacks.


    Sure enough, the power of death is useless for the dead and shadows!


    After watching the chain of death passing through and impacting, but without any effect, ye Qi, who confirmed his guess, put down his last worry. Then, the whole person appeared in front of the warden like a strong wind blowing across the plain, holding the handle of the knife!


    Qiang!


    Yan magic knife, blade sweep.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, silence forest 100 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 882

    Ding!


    The sharp blade of Yan magic knife intersected with the warden''s palm and immediately made a sound of metal attack. Looking at the only white mark between the palm of the other party''s palm and Yan magic knife, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - for such a result, ye Qi had already been prepared for the attack on the other party together with the master of the competitive tower; Therefore, without any hesitation, at the next moment, ye Qi turned the handle, pulled out his Yan magic knife before the other party''s palms closed, and waved his Yan magic knife again.


    The goal this time is the other party''s waist - Yeqi doesn''t believe that the other party''s body is like steel at the moment; Otherwise, the "Divine Shield" of the judge in those days could not have been cut off by his teacher.


    It''s just a weakness I didn''t find!


    Such an idea appears in Ye Qi''s heart, and makes Ye Qi''s attack more and more swift and sharp; Ye Qi, who originally blessed [rotten sac technique], has + 8 temporary agility, and his speed has reached an unimaginable limit; At this moment, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife seems to have changed from one to ten, shrouded in the warden, dazzling.


    Ding!


    Similarly, the sound of metal striking sounded again; This time, the noise seemed to push open the door of the blacksmith''s shop; At the next moment, the sound of "Ding, Ding, Ding" became one -- hands, legs, front heart, back waist... All the weaknesses Ye Qi knew and could find could not escape the cutting and direct stabbing of Yan magic knife; However, the result was the same as that of the first fight: it didn''t work.


    At most, it''s a white mark!


    "It''s no use. The power of steel is not as simple as you think! Although it doesn''t have much potential, it''s also relatively strong. For your small existence that is still at the riyao level, you can''t imagine!" shook his robe, which was worn out by the cutting and stabbing of Yan magic knife, and the warden of the holy prison said Shi Shi ran; The sarcasm in his tone was almost obvious.


    The return attack in this tone is another round of attack by Ye Qi.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The sound of the collision between Yan''s magic knife and the other party''s body was more dense and fast than before. It sounded for almost a minute before it stopped - and within that minute, ye Qi cut hundreds or nearly a thousand knives; The warden''s robe, which was still on his body, has completely become a pile of textile raw materials, and the white marks on his body after collision with the blade are even more connected; The warden''s body, which was already white, became more and more white, as if it were coated with white lime.


    "Don''t you find that what you''ve been doing is useless work?" the warden who didn''t care about the image at this time directly smiled: "didn''t I tell you that the power of steel is insoluble for you now?"


    "No solution? Maybe so, but it doesn''t mean there is no weakness!"


    Ye Qi stood in front of the warden and replied in a calm and powerful voice. Then, there was another knife - the tip of the knife pointed directly into each other''s eyes.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal attack came again, but it was not the warden''s eyes and Yan magic knife, but the other party''s palm and Yan magic knife - at the last moment before, the warden''s palm stood in front of him and blocked Yan magic knife; Obviously, in the warden''s mouth, ye Qi''s inexplicable iron power at the moment is not as weak as he said.


    In fact, the "Divine Shield" of the judge in those days was also unable to protect his eyes; Every time he faced the enemy, he would wear a specially made mask to protect his eyes and face; Even, there is a suit of armor matched with the mask as the first layer of defense; Not like the warden at the moment, just a deacon in black.


    "Even if you can find this weakness that is not a weakness, what can you do?" the warden''s tone is still full of disdain. He looked at Ye Qi, raised his head slightly and said: "every time you attack, my palm is enough to stop your attack!"


    "Your weakness is not only your eyes! But also your speed!" Ye Qi took the Yan magic knife and the tip of the knife straight to the ground. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at the warden in front of him, and said slowly: "The power of steel also limits your speed when giving you maximum defense! Unlike your undead minions, their limited speed is very low and negligible; but you are different!"


    After a pause, ye Qi looked at the warden with a slightly changed face in front of him and continued: "in my two rounds of attacks, most of the attacks are directly blocked by your body; however, this is not that you are showing your strong defense, but that your heart has insufficient spare power. Your body at the moment can''t dodge my current attack!"


    "The stab in your eyes just now shows that you are in front of my blade at the last moment, which is much different from that you were able to stop my attack at will only by using the sleeve of the Deacon''s robe! Even if I am faster than that time, it is enough to show that your speed is at least lower than that when you were fighting with me for the first time Down 30% or even more! "


    "And obviously, the power of steel and your own power of death do not match well; even the power of steel still affects your power of death! I think the power of steel you said has no potential. I''m afraid that''s it?"


    Finally, Yeqi asked.


    "Your intelligence is as annoying as your teacher!"


    The warden of the holy prison still raised his chin high, and after a slight change in the look on his face, he once again restored the expression with a touch of arrogance, but full of deep disdain; Obviously, facing Yeqi who was right about everything, the warden still thought he had the absolute upper hand - the difference between riyao level and riyao level was bigger than that between Yuehui level and riyao level, just like a gap and natural moat between the people of the two levels; At such a distance, even the warden who was found to be weak was still indifferent.


    After all, in the absolute strength gap, just knowing the so-called weakness in your heart does not work - in the absolute strength, it is enough to erase any so-called weakness.


    The warden of the holy prison has always thought so.


    "What if you know? What can you do?" the warden asked twice with a hint of irony in his eyes: "It''s like your speed at the moment has taken advantage, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t break my defense. What''s more, you''ve been attacking fiercely, and you''ve consumed a lot of physical strength. When this ability disappears, do you still have physical strength to continue to exert the ability of this speed surge next time?"


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t need to use up your strength for your ability to surge in speed! You know, such a joke is not funny at all!" unconsciously, the warden''s words were a little more gloomy: "Without the ability to increase the speed, or even without physical strength, what can you face me? With the small knife in your hand, you know it can''t even break my defense!"


    With that, the warden looked up to the sky and gave a long smile with unspeakable sarcasm.


    "It''s no more difficult to face you now than to deal with a sun shining existence!" Yeqi ignored the other party''s ridicule, as if he was telling a fact. He said softly: "what you''re good at is killing your opponent with all kinds of dead servants as a means of containment and attack, and cooperating with your power of death; but now?"


    With that, Yeqi pointed to the battlefield behind him - nearly ten large skeletons have fallen, about one eighth of the number; the rest are frantically attacking, and the other''s undead minions have fallen more, almost 50; after all, in addition to the large skeletons, they face shadow warriors and higher-level shadow minions!


    The strength of the undead minions lies in the strong power and the strange chain of death, as well as the super defense obtained by the warden after absorbing the power of steel; however, these team shadow warriors and shadow minions are useless - Shadow Warriors and shadow minions who ignore physical attack and physical defense are useless for any existence that fights with strength and heavy armor The existence of nightmares, especially when they are born from both shadow and negative energy, is also an immune state for the similar existence of the chain of death, which leads to the uselessness of the strongest and most frightening means of the servants of the dead.


    In this state, the shadow warrior and shadow servant are the natural enemies of the undead servant!


    Therefore, ye Qi is very sure that after all the large skeletons are "killed in battle", all the other party''s undead servants will also be "killed in battle"; even if the other party has backup undead servants, shadow warriors and shadow servants, it will only take a little more time.


    "How much can you exert your strength without the cooperation of the undead minions? Without the restraint and main attack of the undead minions, and without the sudden attack of the power of death, can you still call it the existence above riyao? The seemingly powerful and indestructible steel power is just a yoke on you!"


    Ye Qi lifted the Yan magic knife in his hand to his chest and the blade rushed out. Under the dark blue knife awn, the warden was shrouded in it for only a moment. In a series of "Ding Ding Ding" sounds, ye Qi''s words were clearly audible: "in the face of you in this state, even if it''s just a sun shining level like me, I''m sure I can cut you under the knife!"


    "What a boast!"


    The warden roared, but his face changed several times - as the warden of the holy prison, he was certainly very clear about what would happen after absorbing the power of steel. He gained more defense than expected, but it would slow down his own speed. It is for this reason that the power of steel is called a potential existence among the people above the sun; After all, even if they are on the path of soldiers, although they attach importance to defense, they also attach importance to speed.


    It can be said that unless you have a special talent, you will not make yourself extremely weak on the other side because of your unilateral strength. After all, whether you are above or below riyao, evaluating a person''s strength is not simply the most powerful point, but the weakest point to consider - the reason why people attach importance to people with multiple abilities Depending on, it is because their abilities can complement each other to achieve the results of 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    In fact, the complementarity of this ability becomes more obvious when the strength is higher - the most obvious example in history is that the multi-capable Yuehui apostle did not lose the battle against the sun shining strong.


    Therefore, even if the warden of the holy prison is a strong man who has chosen the road of witches and is good at using the dead servants as the main means of attack and containment, he will not completely give up speed; After all, at certain times, it is not as convenient for the warden to move his feet as many servants as he can use as a shield - so when he is forced and helpless, the warden will choose the power of iron and steel as the object of his next promotion; On this premise, he saw that ye Qi used [rot capsule technique], and the speed increased sharply; He believes that ye Qi can be captured alive, and he can also gain considerable ability from ye Qi''s "dragon blood".


    However, it is obvious that there has been an unexpected change in the current situation - whether ye Qi''s ability at the moment or the fact that ye Qi saw through the essence of the power of steel in such a fast time, he did not expect it; Under such a premise, he is obviously unable to achieve his original idea; Even, it can''t guarantee itself.


    After all, as ye Qi said, his speed was reduced by 30% when he lost the servant of the dead. Except that his strength and defense remained above the level of riyao, he could not call it above riyao - this is the bitter fruit of using [corpse manipulation] to quickly improve his strength in the Holy prison!


    However, the warden will not regret it!


    If not, he would have been dead and become the dry food of others; And even now, he doesn''t think he will lose - although [corpse manipulation], as the core of his ability, is really inferior to riyao level after losing enough corpses, the power of steel he has just absorbed has reached riyao level. Even if he has just stepped into, it is just like the "newcomer" of riyao level, but it is not a riyao level that can compete, Especially the defensive power brought by the power of steel can not be broken by the so-called riyao level!


    As long as he can''t break his defense, he will still win in the end - the warden of the holy prison doesn''t believe that Yeqi''s attack with such intensity can last as long as five or six hours; Even an hour or two was enough for him to be surprised; Keep at a peak and attack for a long time, even with the blood of the dragon family.


    As for those shadow minions and shadow warriors, and large skeletons?


    His remaining undead servants are enough to entangle until the last time is exhausted - before the other party''s support comes, it is undoubtedly the end of time. With his current state, he doesn''t think he can face the siege of several six tower masters at the same time.


    In other words, he must solve the battle before the other party''s support comes!


    So, from now on, it''s him and Yeqi fighting face to face!


    A one-on-one fight


    At the thought of the current situation, the warden''s face turned better again - although he lost his best dead servant, the warden''s confidence did not lose, but he disdained Ye Qi''s mindless behavior.


    "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, but I will let you understand the gap between riyao level and riyao!" the warden said, posing a unarmed fighting posture that has not been seen for a long time and is almost forgotten: "let me prove your childishness with facts!"


    Qiang!


    The blade of Yan''s magic knife flickered, and the warden''s fist shrank in his chest. Ignoring Ye Qi''s attack, he directly let Yan''s magic knife cut him, and then he punched him out -- "woo!" The sound of was like the northwest wind blowing in the far north, which immediately made Ye Qi''s windbreaker sound.


    A very relaxed sideways, ye Qi flashed the punch full of pressure and hit the other party''s body with a knife - for the position of the blow, ye Qi did not choose the weakness of his whole body, but found a place to concentrate the strength of the attack; Previous attempts have made him understand that the other party has no ''weakness'' except his eyes!


    It is basically impossible to rely on the so-called "vital points, weaknesses" and other attacks!


    Therefore, focus on Yeqi''s strategy at the moment - even a rock will be broken down by water droplets; The most important thing is that every drop of water is concentrated on one point; And that''s what Yeqi is going to do now.


    Ding!


    Woo!


    After the metal phase hit, it was pounded out with one punch; The warden knows Ye Qi''s behavior very well, but there is no change at all - drops of water wear away the stone, of course, the warden also knows, but it takes time to accumulate before it can become a reality; In terms of the intensity of Yeqi''s attack, do you want to reach this level? Even if he stood still and let Yeqi cut down the support from the demon hunter headquarters, the attack of the other party with such intensity could not threaten him at all.


    "What a weak force. You are really naive to want to break my defense with such strength!"


    The warden smiled coldly.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    so hot!! so hot!!


    When the code word, sweat goes down!!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 883

    Weak power


    Ye Qi glanced at the light blue screen of the system, where there was the words [unassigned familiar points: 3]; Slightly squinting at the warden in front of him, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed and his inner light flashed - although the other party''s words were full of ridicule, ye Qi did not deny that what the other party said was not the truth.


    Since the close combat between the two men again, he has cut each other''s swords, of which more than ten swords have been cut in one place - although there are examples of water dropping through the stone, it is obvious that his time is not so sufficient; It has been nearly three hours since the leader of the competitive tower left. According to the speed of the other party, he has returned to the market. If he returns again, it will only be three hours later!


    Obviously, within three hours, he will not be able to "wear out the stone with every drop of water"; It''s not that the water drops are not strong enough, it''s just that there''s not enough time¡ª¡ª


    [selection: strength + 1]


    After a moment of hesitation, Yeqi made his own choice - playing cards, as a person''s backhand; It is when it is necessary to take it out and complete the impossible.


    Buzz!


    Yan magic knife flickered again, with a tremor comparable to the strong wind, and appeared in front of the warden again; The warden still looked sarcastically at a knife aimed at his neck - Yeqi had cut more than ten knives at this position, but it had no effect; Each attack, although there will be a trace of pain, but it is not violent, just like ordinary people pressing their fingers.


    Therefore, the warden of the holy prison was basically not prepared to dodge. He was still in a good posture and ready to punch again. As a priest with a knife, besides swordsmanship, unarmed combat must also be trained in the religious inquisition; In those days, the warden''s unarmed fighting was also quite excellent among his colleagues, and even won the first place in the internal competition; Otherwise, you won''t be jealous of others.


    However, in the face of Yeqi''s master cold weapon, the fighting skills that made others jealous in those days are obviously not enough; After thousands of knives, he didn''t even hit the other party; If you''re serious, you don''t even have your clothes next to them - the warden knows very well that if he didn''t have the power of steel, he would have been chopped into dumplings at the moment; However, this does not prevent him from preparing his next attack; Perhaps as a strong man, the warden is not qualified at all in some ways; But as an enemy, the warden is definitely the best!


    Thousands of knives!


    I''ll return 10000 punches!


    This is the warden''s idea, and he is prepared for it - one hand in front of the other, the warden puts on his best defensive counterattack posture; This is a skill he has never used before, and it is not even a skill that ordinary priests with knives can learn; The original warden was also one of the most useful skills learned in the holy prison, which helped him escape death many times; Originally, after becoming riyao, the warden thought he could not use such skills for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would still use them at this time.


    The familiar posture, the familiar feeling, and the countless victories after using this skill in his mind make the warden seem to have seen his next victory in counterattack - for such a victory, the warden takes it for granted; After all, he has paved countless times in the early stage, and has completely paralyzed his opponent; Let the other party just think that he is a ''priest'' who only knows some ordinary unarmed fighting skills.


    Therefore, when Yan magic knife appeared on his neck again, the warden instinctively showed a happy look at the fundus of his eyes, because this will be the beginning of his counterattack and his victory; However, at the next moment, the power from the blade of Yan magic knife turned the happy look in the warden''s eyes into horror.


    It was far more powerful than before, and even made the warden who had been motionless step backward. Originally, there was only a white mark on his neck, and his skin would soon return to normal. This time, after the white mark flashed, he immediately became red and swollen, as if he had been beaten with a whip!


    He also hides his strength!


    Almost immediately, the warden of the holy prison had this idea in his heart - from the first meeting with Ye Qi to just now, the warden of the holy prison thought he had clearly seen Ye Qi''s ability; Even though Yeqi''s is often unexpected before, the warden has determined that that is Yeqi''s limit in his heart at the moment; After all, it''s just a younger generation who is on the rise. Where are there so many hidden means?


    Even the guy in front of me is just because he has a good teacher and his blood is outstanding, so he can miscalculate several times; Other ordinary riyao levels would have been made into servants by him!


    The warden of the holy prison thought so after another single melee with Yeqi; Even his disdain is because of this; After all, in his opinion, having his old opponent as a "teacher" and such outstanding blood, but only such strength, is really too "ordinary"; Other people can do the same, even as long as a talented person is better than Yeqi!


    However, the warden of the holy prison finally had no such idea when the power of the tower master comparable to the competition appeared on him; And his disdain is like a big water tank full of water, smashed by a hammer, not only to the ground, but also to the ground - of course, the warden has no strong heart. When his ego is broken, what surges up in his heart is not that he can correct his mistakes, but anger and anger!


    "I''m really worthy of being a disciple of old John. I''m as despicable as him! I''m always used to keeping my hand!" the warden reached out his hand and touched the red and swollen place. When he realized that there was no blood, he snorted coldly: "And that iyetta, who is really a waste, just regards your existence as a slightly potential threat; he doesn''t ask at a glance; he''s really an idiot!"


    "Come on, even if your strength at the moment is similar to that of jamond, how can the iron power on riyao be so easy to break?"


    The warden once again showed his hidden defensive counterattack skills.


    "Why, that knife just took a lot of effort? You need a rest!"


    Looking at Ye Qi standing still, the warden said sternly - there was no sarcasm and disdain in his tone, but it was full of ferocity; however, in Ye Qi''s view, this ferocity was not that ferocious, but a kind of ferocity and cowardice; it was like a liar and thief who pulled off the last layer of camouflage and took out his weapons to threaten the victim; but secretly Look around, looking for the best chance to escape.


    The other party wants to run!


    This is a feeling rising from the bottom of my heart. There is no evidence at all, but ye Qi chose to believe this feeling. He glanced at the hint on the light blue screen: [cold weapon master + 1] Later, ye Qi''s body fell slightly to the ground and put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - if it was someone else, ye Qi could not be so sure, but the warden in front of him who had no strong heart, as long as he was good for himself and had enough opportunities; there was no need to be surprised at what the other party did.


    For example: Escape!


    Qiang!


    One third of the strength is increased, integrated into the heart of Ye Qi''s "must kill strike", and gathered the skills of cold weapon masters who have reached 60. Yan magic knife blooms a dazzling light that has never been seen before.


    The warden''s skill of defending and counterattack didn''t even move his hands, and ye Qi''s Yan magic knife had been cut on the original neck, where it was red and swollen; in the dull sound of "bang", the original red and swollen place became more and more red and swollen, and even strands of blood seeped out in some places; and the warden was like a broken kite to one side The wind!


    Sure enough


    Feeling the vague but scattered fluctuations around him and the performance of the other side, ye Qi, who had been prepared for a while, knew for a while that although his previous knife had reached the peak at the moment, it was absolutely impossible to hit the other side; at most, it was just two more steps back; but at the moment, the other side was flying away with his feet off the ground, obviously Then the power of Yan magic knife was ready to escape.


    These obscure fluctuations around him are undoubtedly the last wave of undead servants of the other party, who are preparing for the most critical moment; for example, blocking his pursuit at the moment!


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the special sound of chains driving the air, after countless chains of death fall, the dull sound that hits the ground appears - the original chain of death naturally can''t do this, but after being supported by the power of steel, the chain like an adult''s thigh is absolutely heavy; coupled with the power of the undead servants themselves, it immediately appears on the ground One big pit after another!


    However, only one big pit after another was hit on the ground, but there was no figure of Ye Qi - the emergence of the undead servant was very fast, faster than the blink of an eye; if it wasn''t for the [rotten sac technique] +8''s temporary agility, Yeqi can''t cope with the speed of the emergence of the undead servant at all; even if he senses the emergence of the other party, he can''t avoid the blow after the other party reappears.


    However, once you can''t avoid it, the consequences will naturally be like the previous tower owners of competition - locked in it!


    However, at the moment, ye Qi is not only the temporary agility of [rotten sac] + 8. Behind him, a pair of black wings flicker slowly - the color representing sadness, death and sin contains subduing elegance, mystery and power.


    Even in this sunlight, all creatures can''t help feeling the depression, a feeling of suffocation, and began to envelop all around; even the servants of the dead feel a little uncomfortable in such suffocation - although these servants of the dead have no or hidden their own negative energy breath due to the transformation of the warden, they have not changed in essence and have not changed It does not mean that they have no feeling for higher negative energy or no aversion to positive energy.


    The present existence is the existence of both.


    The leather boots on Ye Qi''s feet are sewn from the feathers falling from the wings of the 38 winged feather dragon, which lives on the paradise mountain and is honored as the wing of heaven; Because the refined blood of the second generation of blood clan was infiltrated during refining, the pure white feathers of the wing of heaven turned dark red and there was no holy existence.


    But inside, this silk of holiness is eternal, but intertwined with darkness, which is imperceptible.


    The interweaving of positive energy and negative energy makes this pair of boots have extraordinary changes¡ª¡ª


    [feather melting: Summon transparent wings with heaven wing power; speed increased by 200%, with short flight ability; duration: 1 minute.]


    Although there is only such an ability, as a holy weapon of Yuehui level, Huafeng wing has lived up to the name of the fusion of its heaven wing and the second generation blood clan; Even if people talk about the ominous of these boots, they can''t stop them from becoming one of the best holy weapons - at least, in the eyes of some people, Huafeng wings can definitely be regarded as a holy weapon that is not a sun shining holy weapon, but has the ability of a sun shining holy weapon.


    After all, whether it''s flight or a 200% increase in speed, at some point, it''s enough to change everything; Even if this time is only a short minute, and it needs to be used every 12 hours.


    It was like walking in the court. Yeqi was like walking in his own back garden. He rushed out of the barriers arranged by the warden and appeared behind each other; In the warden''s unbelievable eyes when he turned his head, he cut his knife on the bloody neck in front of the other party - this knife is not only strength, but also speed; At some moments, speed can also represent power. As long as there is enough distance and inertia, speed will play an effect comparable to power; In the original powerful force, adding such a speed with inertia is definitely not as simple as 1 + 1 equals 2.


    Blood flash!


    A stream of blood flowed down the blade of Ye Qiyan''s magic knife and dropped into the soil on the ground. The red and swollen with blood was already torn at this time. Even if it was only a layer of skin, it was enough to explain the fact that the body perfused by the power of steel was broken.


    While the warden of the holy prison was still surprised by the blood on his neck, ye Qi handed his knife to his left hand and clenched his right hand, aiming at the warden''s abdomen. There were three consecutive punches - in the face of such three punches, the warden didn''t want to hide; But he can''t hide at all, just like when facing the cutting attack of Yan magic knife, the warden whose speed is weakened because of the strength of steel can only be beaten passively; Not to mention that at the moment, because of the characteristics of [feather melting], the original speed has been tripled; Even the warden who did not absorb the power of steel at the beginning could not escape such a speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For the warden in front of him, Yeqi has absolutely no mercy; Therefore, these three fists are heavy and heavy; It''s like a big round hammer hitting a person; If it were not for the protection of steel, the warden''s internal organs would have to be broken.


    However, this is not the point. In the belly where the warden was punched three times, three cold air suddenly appeared and began to condense in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Click! Click! Click!


    Starting from the warden''s abdomen, the white frost first appeared and spread towards both ends of the body, followed by the blue ice!


    Pale blue star Mark, Yeqi''s right hand glove; According to legend, it is made of falling stars and the soul of fierce animals in the deep sea; It is a holy vessel worthy of the name of Yuehui; It not only has the characteristics of [ice touch] that can freeze the released creatures, but also has the characteristics of destruction within the range of [frost ice star]; However, now facing the warden who is suspicious and wants to escape.


    No doubt, [cold touch] is more effective.


    Even the warden knew it was bad at the moment he raised his fist, but it could not change his fate that he was temporarily frozen in place at the moment - the huge difference in speed caused three successful "cold touch" in a row; Under such a premise, even the power of steel is temporarily unstoppable, which makes the warden have to stop.


    At this time, ye Qi will not stop. With the temporary agility blessing of [rotten bag technique] + 8 and the effect of doubling the existing agility of [feather melting], ye Qi''s Yan magic knife is aimed at the warden''s broken neck, which is a crazy chop¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang


    It''s like a butcher chopping ribs with a butcher''s knife!


    Blood and ice dregs quickly turned into an illusion in the knife awn, and a burst of four shots splashed.


    From the epidermis, the wound became one inch, two inches, three inches deep


    When the warden''s pale spine was cut and exposed, and there were scars, the effect of [cold touch] gradually dissipated; At the moment when he felt that his body could move, the warden immediately turned around and ran again; However, the blood in his neck flowed out like water - Ye Qi''s seemingly crazy and disorganized chop actually had skills. After cutting off the skin and flesh that could be mixed with the power of steel, the blade of Yan magic knife in his hand focused on the main artery and divine scripture.


    Although the main artery was not broken by Ye Qi''s knife under the force of steel, it also cut a gap, which was enough for the passage of blood and doomed the final outcome.


    PS second, it''s more ~ ~ ~ hot to say... The weather hasn''t fallen yet. It''s so hot... I''m really sweating


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June ¢ô for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins, and the ink wizard for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ (unfinished to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 884

    Pop!


    There was too much blood loss, and there was only a trace of flesh on the neck of the warden. He fell to the ground and never got up again - Yeqi had to admire the vitality of riyao. Even after a series of preparations, the other party still ran away and chased him for an hour, and suffered hundreds of knives on the neck; Yeqi can be sure that if he hadn''t attacked the main artery of the other party''s neck in advance and made the other party bleed more than blood; At the moment, the outcome of this battle is unpredictable.


    However, nine times out of ten, it will be the final result of the other party''s serious injury and escape.


    If that''s the case, even if Yeqi wins the final victory, there will be no joy for the winner; After all, if you play some cards without any gain, for anyone, even the final winner is just an incomplete or disastrous victory.


    Especially for Yeqi, it is even more so - first put aside the crucial card of attribute point. Whether it is the drive of samigina, or shadow servants and shadow warriors, they are temporarily invisible; Once exposed, it''s not a good thing for him; According to the warden''s character, the other party would never mind writing a special book for him, saying that "demon hunters are proficient in undead factions or are good at negative energy spells".


    Once the other party successfully escapes, such news is bound to spread all over Lorant''s underground dark world in a short time - of course, as Yeqi, these are not important; With the understanding and support of his friends, the views of others can basically be ignored for Yeqi; After all, news like this "witch''s lover" did not appear before.


    In the face of others'' suspicion and surprised eyes, did ye Qi ever feel uneasy and hesitant?


    Therefore, compared with these, Yeqi is more worried about the person who spread the news - the warden of the holy prison!


    According to the other party''s character, as long as the injury is cured, he will fight against him again, and the warden who avoided the fight with the Millennium spirit at that time is undoubtedly the strongest. Even the power of steel will limit the other party in some aspects, but with the power of the Holy See behind the other party, several special magic props must not be difficult; Therefore, as long as the thought of the other party who has made up for his "shortcomings" appears in front of him, Yeqi will feel a tingle in his scalp.


    Ye Qi won''t take the victory mixed with all kinds of coincidence as his deserved victory - the existence of thousands of heroes in the ruins, the contempt and contempt of the other party from the bottom of his heart, etc. These are the premise for his final victory; Ye Qi knows this.


    Fortunately!


    With such a thankful thought, ye Qi breathed out, and then fell to the ground - continuous fighting not only made his physical exertion serious, but also his energy serious. Even with a constitution of up to 24 as the support, he was a little overwhelmed at this moment.


    However, when he saw the text displayed on the light blue screen, ye Qi, who was slightly depressed, was inspired at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    [S-level task: Moran''s end 2 (completed); gain experience 3000000.]


    Undoubtedly, this is the task that Yeqi completes the highest level after he has the system again; Even though there had been some speculation before, looking at the experience of three million yuan, ye Qi still felt the shock in his heart - sure enough, the "fairness" of the system is high risk and high return


    However, such "fairness" is still "there are traces to follow"!


    Looking at the experience gained, Yeqi instinctively thought of a series of battles that had taken place before, and thought about the shortcomings of the system for task level evaluation - obviously, it is still a very simple strength comparison between himself and the other party; It is true that the Millennium spirits in the ruins are not counted, and even the owner of the competitive tower is not counted; If so, can''t I


    Although it is a little difficult, it is not impossible as long as it is designed!


    My mind changed several times with his face, and finally with Ye Qi''s deep breath, it was pressed down - a plan needs countless deduction and simulation from appearance to completion, and it is impossible to succeed at one time; Especially when it comes to his own survival plan, Yeqi will be more cautious.


    Obviously, it is not suitable to make up such a plan; Both the available information and the available resources made Yeqi wisely choose to give up at this moment; Instead, he put his eyes on the light blue screen again - his eyes moved down, and more than half of the experience bar under the character level immediately reached the peak under the indoctrination of 3 million experience; And at the beginning of the experience bar, beyond a part.


    Obviously, he has gained enough experience to raise his level again¡ª¡ª


    [if the character level is raised to 20, do you want to upgrade?]


    [yes!]


    Different from the promotion of the level of direct characters in the past, this time there are questions only when taking office and changing jobs again; In this regard, Yeqi naturally chose a positive answer.


    Just after Yeqi chose yes, he was suddenly dark and his whole body shook. When he came back to his senses again, his surroundings had changed from the swamp and forest in Qianzhao district to an endless starry sky - countless bright and twinkling stars converged on Yeqi''s head into a galaxy across the universe; But there is a dark golden star in it, but it emits a different light from the surrounding stars. At the moment of seeing this dark golden star, a feeling of familiarity rises from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s like seeing yourself in a mirror!


    This feeling is very strange, but with that sense of familiarity, Yeqi thinks he won''t feel wrong.


    Is this the Dragon warlock I chose before?


    Yeqi will never forget the situation around him when he first chose a career; As like as two peas, he was standing at the same place, or the position of the stars. In addition to such a dark golden star, in Yeqi''s confused eyes, the golden star broke away from the whole starry sky and fell to him; Ye Qi looked at the dark golden star, getting closer and closer to him.


    This is not that Yeqi has relaxed his vigilance. In fact, Yeqi will not relax his vigilance at any time.


    However, Yeqi is absolutely sure that there will be no danger; After all, as long as he is a normal person, he will never hurt himself - as ye Qi speculated, the dark golden star suddenly stopped over his head. A huge gold card with four sides longer than 30 yards and ancient patterns carved on its corners stands in front of him like the gate of a palace.


    In the center of the card, a vivid time dragon is still mighty when it is singing with its head raised!


    Not only the size is dozens of times that of the original card, but also the card with dark gold on the edge has become dark gold at the moment.


    Following the memory, ye Qi contrasted with the difference between his dragon warlock''s card and his memory; The result is undoubtedly very obvious, no matter where absolute changes have taken place; Even the dragon in the center of the card has changed from the most ordinary dragon to the time dragon he chose.


    [congratulations, your character level has been raised to 20 and your career level has reached 10, which is in line with advanced legend...]


    Standing in front of the huge golden card, the prompt of the system appears again - different from relying on the light blue screen in the past, this time it rings directly in Yeqi''s mind; The inflexible, emotionless polyphony, said word by word, spoke very slowly, like a wound up doll, and the machine spring was about to come to an end.


    However, ye Qi didn''t care about it at all. He just listened to the content of the voice with bated breath¡ª¡ª


    [legendary profession - ancient dragon warlock enabled; legend option enabled...]


    [advanced legendary profession - ancient dragon warlock; yes or no]


    [legend option enabled, OK?]


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned when he heard the two options - for the first, ye Qi was not surprised by the [level B task: open career legend] after completing character level 10 and career level 5; What really puzzles Yeqi is the so-called "legend option".


    Legend option, what is this?


    Inevitably, ye Qi had such doubts at the bottom of his heart; However, the dull voice did not give him an answer - Yeqi never expected the other party to answer for him; Just like the "fairness" of the system, this kind of rigidity undoubtedly has no so-called "artificial intelligence"; Everything is implemented according to the conditions that are met. As long as the conditions are met, it will appear; This is true whether it is the advancement of a career or the emergence of a task.


    Open legend option!


    After thinking for a moment, ye Qi made a choice. Facing the legendary profession [ancient dragon warlock], ye Qi wanted to be the first to know what the so-called "legend option" was.


    [confirm that legend option is on!]


    [system testing...]


    After two sound flashes, he fell into silence; Ye Qi stood where he was, slightly closed his eyes and waited - Ye Qi did not lack patience for this; About five minutes later, the system''s dull voice rang again.


    [the test results meet the legend options, as follows...]


    [A. master cold weapon.]


    [B. main attribute: physique.]


    [C. secondary attribute: strength.]


    [D. support and protection of nature.]


    [E. gravity sanctions.]


    ¡­¡­


    [only one of them can be selected.]


    This, this is


    Listening to the extreme speed of the system, Yeqi was stunned - with Yeqi''s intelligence, he understood in an instant what the so-called "legend option" option is!


    Bring yourself close to the legendary ability or physical quality to reach the legendary level!


    Even with Yeqi''s composure, facing such a legendary option, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of disbelief in an instant; However, at the next moment, the entanglement filled Yeqi''s heart - he did not forget the previous system prompt [only one can be selected]!


    The skills [Master cold weapon], physical attributes [physique], [strength], and even special expertise [natural aid] and [gravity sanctions] are undoubtedly Ye Qi''s choices at the moment. If possible, ye Qi naturally wants to choose all of them, but it is the last hint, which undoubtedly tells ye Qi that he can only choose one of five!


    Ye Qi, who never thought there was any difficulty in choosing, hesitated when facing the choice for the first time!


    Hoo, Hoo


    In the face of hesitant choices, even ye Qi had a trace of confusion in his mind. He immediately took several deep breaths continuously to make his brain clear again; Then, immediately began an exclusion selection method based on the best words in line with the interests¡ª¡ª


    Special specialties [natural aid] and [gravity sanction] will inevitably change dramatically after advanced legend; Like the warden''s words "the power of death" or "the power of steel", his ability is undoubtedly powerful; However, there are certain limitations


    Ye Qi will never forget that the warden''s speed dropped sharply after absorbing the power of steel - especially the warden''s statement of "potential" made Ye Qi very concerned; [power of steel] is rated by the other party as having very low potential. What will be the potential of the special specialties [natural aid] and [gravity sanctions] after the advanced legend?


    In the face of such an unknown choice, Yeqi immediately made a decision - the unknown risk is too great to clarify the value, so it can be ruled out temporarily!


    Perhaps the special specialties [natural aid] and [gravity sanctions] will show extraordinary potential after the advanced legend, but the relative situation of [iron power] for the warden - this is almost half to half gambling, and ye Qi will not choose; Ye Qi''s natural caution has long insulated him from games such as gambling!


    Besides, Yeqi has other options¡ª¡ª


    [Master cold weapon] and the choice of primary attribute [physique] and secondary attribute [strength]!


    The former has now reached 60; According to the choice of proficient expert master, if you want to reach the legendary level, ye Qi''s speculation should at least reach 100 or even higher; If you reach the level of 60 at the moment, you will have nearly 40 skill points or even more.


    Ye Qi will never underestimate at least 40 skill points; After all, since he began to realize the value of skill points, up to the present position, he has accumulated only 63 skill points - anyone will pay great attention to the value equivalent to two-thirds of his own value!


    Yeqi is no exception!


    The choice of the main attribute [physique] and the secondary attribute [strength] is also quite similar - in the previous battle with the warden, the speed advantage was gained only after [rotten bag skill] + 8 temporary agility; Even with the support of the statement that "strength weakness is weakness", each other''s choice of the wizard road has such agility, which is enough to make Yeqi infer that the approximate and lowest attribute range of those beings in the legendary realm above riyao is between 28-30.


    Among them, it will naturally be slightly different according to the characteristics of individual ability; For example, if you have the power of steel, your physique is definitely 30 or higher, but your agility is definitely only 28 or lower.


    Therefore, if he chooses the primary attribute [physique] or the secondary attribute [strength], if the former 24 is taken as the starting point, there will definitely be 4 to 6 attribute points as the increase; If you choose the latter, if you take 23 as the starting point, there must be 5 to 7 attribute points as the increase - of course, based on the system''s description of the main and secondary attributes of [physique] and [strength], ye Qi has reason to guess that if he chooses [physique], he will definitely reach the maximum increase of attribute points, and if he chooses secondary, You will only get the basic attribute point increase.


    In short, selecting the primary attribute [physique] will add 6 attributes, while selecting the secondary attribute [strength] will only add 5 attribute points.


    According to this arrangement, there is no doubt that the three ABC options in the legend option have become the choice direction that ye Qi needs to think about¡ª¡ª


    The value of attribute points and skill points is naturally obvious!


    Each attribute point represents one-third of the increase of the added attribute; Each skill point represents a breakthrough in a skill at a critical moment; It can be said that they are extremely cherished existence!


    It is precisely because of this treasure that ye Qi is now trapped in a more tangled choice.


    Which one should I choose?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - as the core of his choice of road, the skill [cold weapon] representing "one hit, one kill Sabre" is self-evident; However, the value of attribute points that can be obtained only by increasing three character levels is also self-evident.


    Especially at this moment, it is almost a one-time increase of 5 or 6 points, which is almost the accumulation of 15 to 18 character levels!


    Which one should I choose


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and frowned uncontrollably. The distress was obvious.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Really hot!!! Decadence is overcast, but every bit of coolness is like a steamer... I''ve been sweating all over since I got up in the morning, and when I code, I''m naked, and the beads of sweat go down all the time; Sitting there, the big underpants were soaked; If it weren''t for fear of running away, decadent, I really want to take off all the codewords


    Fat people spend summer, really can''t afford to hurt!!


    Kneeling for the spring breeze, cool and pleasant weather!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 885

    Even in the face of the existence of riyao, ye Qi has never been distressed. Even under planned arrangements, ye Qi will not be distressed. At most, it is dignified - and after becoming a demon hunter, what can make ye Qi distressed is nothing more than an accident with a demon girl, which is fundamentally tangled; And now there''s another one!


    In the face of readily available interests, I am just an ordinary person, and I will worry about gain and loss!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi laughed at himself; However, the bottom of my heart has its own plan -- "interests first!"


    Select attribute!


    This choice is almost an objective choice made by Ye Qi after thinking for a long time - 5 to 6 attribute points, which is almost the accumulation of 15 to 18 character levels. In other words, if you calculate 10 skill points per character level, it is equivalent to 150 to 180 skill points!


    However, it only takes 40 or 60 skill points to upgrade [Master cold weapon] to legend. There is a difference of nearly 100 skill points, that is, the total number of skill points of ten character levels. This gap may be narrowed due to the immediate effect of [Master cold weapon] after promoting legend, But its essence has not changed!


    It is precisely because of this essentially unchanged that Yeqi has made the final decision - if he doesn''t want to regret, he must have a reason to convince himself; And what is more convincing than the nature of these figures?


    Perhaps, in some aspects, it is not effective to immediately obtain legendary combat effectiveness, but in the long run, it is undoubtedly more appropriate for the latter, just as [iron power] is powerful at present, but it has no potential; What''s more, with the blood expertise of [humanoid dragon] which increases all attributes by 20%, the effect of attribute points will undoubtedly be more powerful in the later stage, which is enough to turn the war situation at some special moments.


    I choose the main attribute [physique]!


    With the final conclusion, ye Qi made his own choice directly - like the previous consideration, the speculation of primary and secondary attributes naturally makes Ye Qi tend to focus on the primary attributes that can improve more attributes.


    [legend option, determined as the main attribute...]


    ¡¾ physique + 6 ¡¿


    Almost at the moment when the dull voice fell, Yeqi felt the earth shaking changes in his body; The feeling of being energetic and like yelling makes Yeqi''s breath become stronger. Even if he just stands still, Yeqi can feel that his skin, muscles and bones are stronger and stronger - perhaps, the absolute strength has not increased, but he has received more attacks of equal strength on the basis of the original; To put it simply, it''s just one fifth or even less of the cost of cutting a knife with all your strength before.


    Of course, this is only in one aspect. There are also considerable changes in defense and spell use times due to physical fitness - the former is enough to make ye Qi use his body as a armor, while the latter enables Ye Qi to continue to choose the two spell positions of level 8 and level 9 that he was free before.


    Is this the constitution of 30


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes for a long time and feeling the changes in his body. Then Yeqi took a breath and slowly opened his eyes - some ideas that want to be verified can''t be tested here, but can only be tested after going out; What''s more, there is a more important thing that has not been done.


    [advanced legendary profession - ancient dragon warlock; yes or no]


    Ancient dragon Warlock: powerful you have found a long-standing existence in your own blood - the blood of ancient dragon. This trace of blood will be an opportunity for you to evolve again... Seize it and don''t give up, otherwise you will regret all your life - the warlock with ancient dragon blood will be superior in strength and become a respectable existence


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points of each level: + 4 (originally 10, now 14)


    Get an attribute point every two levels


    Gain one feat per level 2


    Level 1: Dragon Power (ancient dragon), dragon breath (ancient dragon), dragon power (ancient dragon), dragon scale (ancient dragon), dragon constitution (ancient dragon)


    Level 2: Dragon Wing (ancient dragon), lower than level 9 spell position plus one, level 9 spell position plus one;


    Level 3: Inheritance of dragon (ancient dragon); Legend option + 1


    Level 4: Blood fusion + 1.


    Level 5: Ancient Longhua.


    [yes!]


    In the face of such questions and in comparison with the information already displayed in his mind, Yeqi naturally answered in the affirmative. At the same time, he took a breath and began to get ready - whether it was the first inauguration or the second advancement, Yeqi still remembered the pain; The first and second times are already like this. Yeqi doesn''t believe that it will change after the third time.


    Yeqi''s prediction was correct. Just after he chose the affirmative answer, the pain began to appear immediately - different from the past, from one place to another, this time it was like a volcanic eruption, and Yeqi was submerged by the pain in an instant; It''s like peeling all the meat off your body, and then you''re broken by cramps!


    The blue and purple blood vessels protruded from under Ye Qi''s skin and became thicker and thicker, as if they would burst at any time - and such pain even brought Ye Qi an illusion. An unprecedented dragon appeared in front of him, stronger than any dragon in his last inheritance memory, both in strength and reminder.


    Na angxiang is like an hourglass in the galaxy. He clearly tells Ye Qi that this is a dragon with the same blood as his Dragon: time dragon!


    In the huge figure, the black stripes become clearer and clearer. The hourglass shaped black scales attached to the eyes even give people a transparent feeling. Especially against the background of the Star River, not only the black scales attached to the eyes, but its whole body is emitting soft but heavy light - no object can get close to the light, even the stars, It will also be crushed and annihilated under this light, or directly pass through, and finally disappear in the distance.


    Colorful lines seem to float lightly, but they emit heart palpitating light patterns, which appear in front of, around and around it, allowing them to roam at their heart; Even if it is a more powerful existence, under such circumstances, it can only be a sigh of gloom and powerlessness; Because there is a long river of time!


    Without any explanation, ye Qi in a trance understood everything, as if that was'' he ''!


    ¡­¡­


    Distant, uncountable, the other side of the starry sky.


    In the same colorful and magnificent colors, several Changyou figures suddenly stagnated, the stupidity of their huge bodies, together with the frightening and heavy colorful light, were shattered, but they were unaware of it. Their long gray necks were slightly twisted, and twelve spine spines like growth rings were vibrated, In particular, the longest spike like a ri GUI pointer shook up and down.


    The huge, clear and chaotic eyes penetrated layer after layer of fog and saw through layer after layer of crystal walls, so as to penetrate the line of sight of the star world and look at that point, which is a distant form that they almost want to forget.


    human beings? Mixed race?


    The low and complicated dragon language is full of doubts that can not exist at all.


    Several huge figures looked at each other, nodded at the same time, then held up their frightening heads together, followed by a slight spray.


    As if there was no interval or distance, a touch of gray black gas appeared in front of Ye Qi''s body because he was in a trance; Then, without any rejection, he entered Ye Qi''s body - after all this, several huge figures recovered their original appearance again, and the broken colorful lights all returned to normal at the next moment.


    However, it''s only here that it''s back to normal!


    The line of sight that penetrated the star world was perceived and perceived by several beings wandering in the star world.


    They followed the vision and continued with extraordinary ability until they saw the familiar place and all their bodies trembled.


    That''s their hometown!


    Distributed in different places of the star world, several beings wandering boundlessly changed their directions in a moment and moved forward there. At the moment of twisting the body - the fission of the void, the swallowing of the black vortex, the thunderbolt of the golden lightning, the explosion of the red flame stream star


    But these can only stop them for a moment. They have found them who have been pursuing their destination for a long time. They don''t mind waiting a little longer; Because they have been waiting long enough, they don''t mind waiting a little longer; Anyway, for themselves and their opponents, this little wait is nothing at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The strange wolf lying in the sealed land felt the change of his contract partner with his mouth tilted. There were both surprise and jealousy in his eyes - it''s really an enviable guy who broke through the shackles of mortals so easily. Are hybrids such excellent guys?


    No, no, it should be that the blood of the time dragon is good enough to make this guy have such capital!


    I don''t know how the boy''s ancestors seduced a time dragon; Those like hermits are not tempted like other dragons; Hey, hey, is there a woman in the boy''s ancestors who has the qualification of a prophet? Then, a passing time dragon was just attracted?


    Well, yes, yes!


    That must be it!


    Thinking of more strange wolves with mixed blood that are inferior to ordinary people, he immediately shook his head, denied his first point of view, and then summed up a new point of view; Then the once demon God, now the strange wolf, guessed what had happened to his contract partner''s ancestor with a very evil point of view; Of course, there is still a trace of jealousy.


    After all, once reached such a height, the strange wolf naturally knows something - some areas that even God can''t set foot in, and only those special beings can be used as paradise; They not only have irresistible special abilities, but also obtain equal strength under the support of this special ability; So that all the beings above the starry sky have to look sideways, look at the reality like separation, and then acquiesce to that fact.


    Strength, at any time, is the standard to make any existence and measure anything.


    Tut Tut, the blood of the time dragon!


    It''s a pity that I have signed a contract with this boy. Otherwise, I will make this guy my divine descendant whatever I say; After all, the strength of those guys can not be underestimated, especially for the care of blood relatives, even I will envy


    However, who was the dragon in that time of the dragon''s blood in this boy''s ancestor?


    The blood is so strong that it still has such power after countless generations!


    In other words, the boy''s talent is really good, so that the dragon''s blood can be brought into full play?


    It''s impossible, it must be impossible. The boy''s talent is just average. Being a priest is lucky. What kind of talent do you want? It''s not a descendant of the dragon. What a joke!


    The strange wolf is very confident about his contractual partner''s talent. After turning away the corners of his mouth, he waits for his contractual partner to ''wake up''; And this waiting time made it firmly believe in its own judgment - its contractual partner was a guy with general talent, who met a good ancestor by chance; Otherwise, it''s'' this pain ''and you need to wait for such a long time?


    The feeling of trance subsided slowly. Ye Qi even had to shake his head to wake himself up quickly, but this action almost made him fall to the ground when he just stood up - shaky, ye Qi tried to control his body''s balance, and he tried to make himself stand straight; But it''s like being drunk. The brain is clear, but the body just doesn''t listen to control.


    This state lasted for ten minutes. After the trance completely subsided, ye Qicai returned to normal. As soon as he returned to normal, ye Qi found the difference in his body. When he realized it, he immediately looked at the prompt of the system¡ª¡ª


    [level B task: start (complete) the career legend; gain 20000 experience.]


    [level a task: the road to the top is opened: the character level reaches level 25 and the career level reaches level 5...]


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 20 and the legendary class has been raised to 1; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have obtained 14 skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily...]


    [when the legendary profession is upgraded to one, you gain blood expertise: Dragon Power (ancient dragon), dragon power (ancient dragon), dragon scale (ancient dragon), dragon constitution (ancient dragon), dragon breath (ancient dragon).]


    [Long Wei (ancient dragon): the opponent needs to be determined three times. If he fails once, he will fall into fear, panic or coma; each time he is determined, difficulty + 1 level.]


    [dragon power (ancient dragon): the deepening of blood makes your power improve qualitatively again; effect: power + 3.]


    [dragon scale armor (ancient dragon): when reaching the ancient dragon clan, the armor defense is further improved; effect: natural armor + 3.]


    [dragon''s physique (ancient dragon): when reaching the ancient dragon family, the physique is further increased and has a strong resistance to elements; effect: physique + 3; all element damage is reduced by 60%. The immunity from fear, confusion and coma is increased by 100%.]


    [dragon breath (ancient dragon): when you reach the ancient dragon clan, you have a deeper understanding of your talents; the linear dragon breath of plundering time and the conical dragon breath of exile time can spit, and the distance depends on the level; the basic level is 15 feet; each time you increase the current character level, the distance increases by 5 feet; the consumption of dragon breath is reduced by 20%.]


    Some columns of system prompts made Ye Qi look carefully for more than ten minutes before he raised his head; Ye Qi''s eyes twinkled with joy - after reaching level 20, it will undoubtedly be more and more difficult to upgrade in the future, but the skill points have been increased from 10 to 14 because of the legendary profession, especially the setting of one attribute point and expertise at each level.


    Undoubtedly, the existence of attribute points, because of its particularity, is more and more powerful. With the current 33 physique, plus a little, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times the original!


    The legendary class of level 1, ancient dragon warlock, did not disappoint Ye Qi. It was only the blood specialty brought by level 1. Even after those characteristics were put aside, it also brought him + 3 strength and + 3 physique, and the increase of six attribute points; Almost on a par with the legendary option.


    Having reached the strength of 26, I have touched the threshold of legend, and the physique of 33 is enough to make me far surpass the legend just promoted and reach the level of true legend or even higher; If you add the change of dragon breath and the "human dragon", even if I don''t rely on the cards I have accumulated, it''s enough to "overwhelm people" and make those legends at the same level helpless to me


    And if you add the accumulated cards, even if you encounter a higher legend, I have enough assurance to escape!


    Looking at his attribute bar, ye Qi silently calculated according to the previous fight with the warden - although there is still a lack of detailed information about the legend, ye Qi has enough understanding of some simple situations through comparison.


    Despite the afternoon breeze blowing across his cheeks, ye Qi, with his eyes slightly closed, made a fierce fist¡ª¡ª


    Above the sun


    I''ve reached.


    PS second more ~ various settings, what to make up, dead brain cells!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins that can''t lose weight, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for the obscene strange uncle ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 886

    Ye Qi quickly recovered from the surging emotion, and then looked again at the introduction of the legendary profession: ancient dragon warlock - first of all, those blood specialties, which ye Qi had seen one by one; Then he focused on the two special abilities he would gain at levels 3 and 4 of the legendary class.


    The former is the legendary option that made him hesitant before, while the latter is a strange word [blood fusion + 1] - Ye Qi, who has had one experience in the former, is very hot at the moment and wants to raise his level by two levels to obtain this new legendary option immediately; After all, a legend option represents the accumulated income of more than ten levels of characters.


    The latter, even if there is no explanation, according to the "ladder theory" that the higher the system level, the stronger the ability, it is obviously not inferior to the existence of [legend option] - it can be said that whether you turn on [legend option] or [blood fusion + 1] again, ye Qi is excited and jealous; However, looking at the experience needed for upgrading at the moment, Yeqi quickly calmed down.


    The experience bar under the system character attribute bar has passed by about a quarter now - however, this is not enough to surprise Yeqi, but a little frown; After all, when he was at level 19, he had completed several [A-level tasks] in succession, and more than half of the experience bar had passed, and finally [S-level tasks, Moran''s end 2] used even half of the experience and pushed it to level 20.


    However, the remaining half of the experience of [S-level task] only fills about a quarter of the experience bar at the moment. You know, this is a full 1.5 million experience; In other words, if you want to upgrade the character level to level 21, you need six million experience to complete it; Even if the experience bar has reached a quarter at the moment, if you can obtain 500000 experience according to the standard [A-level task], ye Qi needs to complete nine [A-level tasks] if he wants to upgrade


    Nine


    Sure enough, after entering the legend, with the change of strength and quality, the experience also increased exponentially!


    With this in mind, ye Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth - he was naturally clear about the difficulty of [A-level task] at the moment; If he was before entering the legend, I''m afraid these [A-level tasks] are [S-level tasks]; In other words, ye Qi at the moment, if he wants to obtain [A-level task], he has to find the warden, who has entered the legendary existence, to trigger it.


    Nine [A-level tasks], that is, the existence above the nine riyao!


    Ye Qi naturally laughs bitterly at this. Although he is now a legend, ye Qi is not blind enough to think that completing the above task will be as simple as "killing" the warden; After all, the previous battle is integrated with too many coincidences, which can only be regarded as luck.


    Good luck, however, will not be accompanied by someone at any time - the tease of fate, which is always on people''s lips. It is definitely not aimed for no reason; In particular, demon hunters habitually take cautious character and their own strength as the basis of everything, rather than relying on luck; After all, you can''t expect every vampire you meet to happen to be a vegetarian.


    He shook his head and temporarily put aside the idea of raising his level. Ye Qi looked down the character attribute bar again - everything was strange and unknown to him who had just reached the realm of legend. Obviously, it was impossible for him to step into the plan of rapidly raising the character level again; At least, it is impossible for Yeqi to put such a plan on the agenda until he understands his current state and legendary state.


    Eh?!


    When ye Qi''s eyes swept through the spell bar, his eyes couldn''t help stopping¡ª¡ª


    For spells below level 3, the special mark of Max appears after the standard of each spell; Obviously, for Yeqi at the moment, the spells of level 3 and below have basically reached the level of random exertion and almost won''t consume physical strength; However, this is not the reason why Yeqi stopped looking; According to the effect of selecting the main attributes [physique] and [dragon physique] according to the previous [legend option], his physique has directly reached 33 from 24. According to the relationship between previous spells and physique, the effect of permanent + 9 at one time is enough to make his level 5 spells reach max.


    But now, only level 3 and below spells have such a degree; The words "64 times" are marked on the back of level 4 and level 5 - this number is undoubtedly inconsistent with the effect after physique + 9; Not only level 4 and level 5 spells, but also level 6, level 7 and level 8 spells. They only have a few more times on the original basis, but they are far from reaching the effect after + 9 physique!


    What''s going on?


    Is it because of the warrior''s road and the wizard''s road after the legendary land?


    Such speculation came to Yeqi''s mind. He looked at it with a little meditation. In the skill bar, [Master cold weapon 60] and [mastery of mysterious knowledge 27] - of all his existence related to the path of soldiers and the path of wizards, there is no doubt that these two skills can best reflect the differences between soldiers and wizards; The former, needless to say, is the core of his whole system at the moment, while the latter is the only skill that can be linked with wizards.


    As for alchemy?


    For the [alchemy] derived after the [mysterious knowledge] reaches the mastery level, ye Qi obviously affirms that the [mysterious knowledge] is the fundamental.


    Do you need [mystical knowledge] to achieve the corresponding lossless casting of spells in addition to physique?


    Looking at the square characters in the skill column, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking - obviously, such a guess doesn''t have enough information as evidence, but it can''t put aside such only guess because of this; Especially in association with the strange wolf''s description of the warrior''s road and the wizard''s road, ye Qi''s heart could not help but favor his guess.


    "It''s impossible to give consideration to the path of soldiers and the path of wizards, even if you have the blood of the time dragon! You can achieve a considerable level of success either way, but if you take both into account, you will only do nothing! "


    Ye Qi remembers such words very clearly, and the current situation is also very consistent with such words - no doubt, the skill points are limited. If you want to improve [Master cold weapon], you can''t provide necessary points for [mysterious knowledge]; If he wants to improve by his own efforts, the time required is not what he can bear at all.


    After all, Yeqi knows what the simple words like skill level + 1 represent. Maybe it''s nothing at the ordinary level; However, once he has reached the mastery level, the promotion of each level represents the time in months, and this can only be successful on the premise of efforts - take the current level of [mastery of mysterious knowledge 27], if he wants to be promoted to [mastery of mysterious knowledge 28], ye Qi can be sure that it will take at least five months; If you enter the expert level at the proficiency level, once you encounter a bottleneck and get stuck, the time it takes is immeasurable.


    Just like those apostles who have been stuck at the star level peak or the moon level peak all their life, it is full of regret.


    Obviously, ye Qi cannot use skill points to improve the level of [mysterious knowledge]. As the core of his whole system, [Master cold weapon] is what ye Qi really focuses on¡ª¡ª


    Maybe you can use the power of faith?


    Such an idea inevitably appeared in Ye Qi''s mind, but when he thought of the power of faith and the uncertainty of increasing his ability after breaking the illusion, ye Qi shook his head again - it was a chance, just as he came to Qianzhao district to improve [Master cold weapon], but how many levels have he really improved so far?


    Therefore, the power of faith is useful, but its use is also very limited!


    The road of soldiers, the road of wizards


    Ye Qi, who whispered these two terms, withdrew his eyes from the light blue screen. After a moment of meditation, he temporarily gave up the idea of immediately adding an unallocated spell on the remaining level 8 and level 9 spell positions - for ye Qi, level 8 and level 9 spell positions are obviously precious. After all, After starting the legendary career, when you reach the next level, it''s just one more spell bit at level 8 and level 9; This situation makes Yeqi have to choose carefully.


    Especially after seeing the magic like Legion summoning and resurrection, ye Qi thinks he should know more about the legendary land, and then make arrangements according to the situation - if he wants to quickly understand the legendary land, ye Qi naturally has a good man around him; Of course, this candidate is not a strange wolf; Although the strange wolf is erudite and knowledgeable, and knows very well about the realm of legend, this very clear ''information'' is not comprehensive, and it is definitely not the latest!


    Can you expect an existence sealed for hundreds of years to get the latest news about the legendary land?


    Perhaps the strange wolf knows very well what is going on in the legendary land and can explain the differences for Yeqi, but such information is only before it is sealed. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on each other in some current situations - with each passing day, such words will not be forgotten by the demon hunter; After all, the demon hunters who used crossbows, daggers and long swords as standard equipment hundreds of years ago have now been replaced by gunpowder weapons; Apart from some special existence, most demon hunters have chosen to accept it gladly.


    For a change that can increase their chances of survival, anyone will choose to accept it!


    And now the same is true - who can guarantee that the legendary land hundreds of years ago is the same as the legendary land now? Will there be no change from sword to gunpowder weapons like demon hunters?


    Therefore, ye Qi, who is mainly cautious, must find out. Fortunately, he now has a very suitable candidate: the warden¡ª¡ª


    "Have you got any news about the legendary land from the warden''s soul?"


    Yeqi knew that his contractual companion was absolutely happy with the harvest of the souls of high-ranking figures in the Holy See; Yeqi will not refute this win-win approach that benefits both sides - just like now, through the investigation of the warden''s soul, the strange wolf gets the current situation of his old opponent, and he gets some information about the legendary land.


    "Well, there are some; however, according to this guy''s memory, it was more than ten years ago! Moreover, there is little information. They are all basic, not as comprehensive as I remember! Why, do you need me to give you all?" the strange wolf''s lazy voice said slowly after yawning several times: "After all, before receiving the news of another pawn of that guy, this guy has been improving his strength and completing some experiments in the so-called ''holy prison''!"


    Speaking of the strange wolf, he gave a fierce meal, and then his voice involuntarily appeared a touch of ridicule: "tut Tut, he is really a greedy and arrogant guy. He really looks like the guy they serve; he still has such delusions. No wonder he has made himself look like he is now, and let your boy pick up a bargain!"


    It seems that it needs to be asked by several tower owners in the headquarters


    Ye Qi pondered to himself, but faced with the strange wolf''s claim of "picking up bargains", he did not deny it. Although there was no direct evidence, ye Qi, who had been with the strange Wolf for several years, knew very well that the other party disdained to lie about such things; even if the two sides ridiculed each other, they would speak with "facts".


    "Which guy does your blood come from? You can make a mixed race reach such a level. You are definitely not an unknown person in the dragon family!" In the face of Ye Qi, who was meditating, the strange wolf suddenly said - although he was very "objective" to disdain the good luck of his contractor in the sealed land, the strange wolf was very curious about which guy brought such good luck to his contractor.


    "How can I know? Don''t you claim to be omniscient?"


    In the face of the strange wolf''s curiosity, Yeqi rolled his eyes; then, he directly changed the topic in his best way - Yeqi certainly can''t confess the secret of his system, which is ready to be kept secret for life.


    "I am omniscient!"


    Sure enough, when it comes to certain things, even the existence of strange wolf will become irrational - it roared loudly just after ye Qi''s voice fell; however, after roaring, the former demon reacted that in front of him is his contractor, who knows the root and the bottom. Immediately, he added: "At least, in some ways, I am omniscient!"


    "In some ways, this adjective has destroyed the meaning of omniscientism!" facing the "shameless" of his contract partner, ye Qi couldn''t help humming from his nostrils, and then said, "send me the so-called" just basic, little and poor "information about the realm of legend!"


    Even less is better than nothing!


    This is Ye Qi''s most real idea at the moment - although Ye Qi has decided to ask several tower owners of the headquarters for information about the legendary land, it does not mean that ye Qi will mind knowing some information about the legendary land in advance.


    "OK, stingy guy!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s tone, the strange wolf couldn''t help but turn his mouth. He was very clear, and another potential deal failed - the strange wolf was very clear about his contractor''s idea of reaching the legendary realm and eager to know the details of the legendary realm. For this, he didn''t mind "packing" everything he knew about the legendary realm to his own Contractor.


    Of course, there must be some small costs; after all, this is one of the bases of the contract between the two sides - therefore, when Yeqi asked, the strange wolf impolitely belittled everything the warden knew; although in some ways, it didn''t lie, but changed its concept.


    However, as their contractors get everything that the warden knows, the transactions between them will inevitably become worthless - the strange wolf will never deny the intelligence of their contractors.


    What a annoying few days!


    Thinking about the "loss" in the ruins before and the loss made up for this failure, the strange wolf couldn''t help muttering and returned to the sealed land.


    ¡­¡­


    Legendary land, I see


    After the strange wolf disappeared for a long time, ye Qi slowly opened his eyes and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment - when the strange wolf muttered to vent his dissatisfaction just now, ye Qi knew that he would gain something this time. In fact, this harvest not only confirmed Ye Qi''s idea, but also exceeded his guess.


    On the sun shining, the realm of legend is a name for the derived existence after fully controlling his own ability - for example, the warden''s ability is [manipulating the corpse] , when he was at riyao level, he was in full control of his ability and could control the corpse of the strong at his next level at will; when his ability made a breakthrough again, he developed the [power of death] that made the competitive tower owners suffer!


    Lord brand''s flame should be the same!


    Recalling the warden''s [power of death], ye Qi involuntarily appeared in his mind. The white flame rising from the master of the sacred tower is undoubtedly a derivative of his complete control over his own ability!


    PS first is more ~ ~ punctual ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 887

    Ye Qi was undoubtedly impressed by the white flame of the master of the sacred tower - when he first met him and made Yan magic knife for him, ye Qi looked at it with a heat that was far beyond the ordinary flame!


    After completely controlling his own ability, he raised the temperature of the flame again


    Compared with the description of the legendary realm in his mind, Yeqi analyzed the ability of the tower master of the holy thing, the strong man above the sun; However, at the next moment, Yeqi frowned - because he suddenly thought of the situation that the master of the sacred tower was flying, which was like a rocket jet and explosion.


    Explosion is also a derivative of flame


    Ye Qi thought thoughtfully, and his frown did not loosen.


    Can [high temperature] and [explosion] be two derivative abilities?


    Why not?


    Isn''t the warden''s own [power of death] and [power of steel] also two kinds?


    i see!


    When he thought of the scene when he fought with the warden, Yeqi suddenly realized that the tower master of the holy thing was the warden''s natural enemy; In addition to the restraint of [flame] itself on [corpse manipulation], the sacred tower with [high temperature] and [explosion] derived abilities, and the warden who only has incomplete [power of death] naturally won!


    Yes, the warden''s [power of death] is not complete - this is the warden''s autobiography in the memory transmitted by the strange wolf; Because the opponent quickly reached the level of sunrise, he ignored his own foundation. Although he made [corpse manipulation] derive [power of death], it is an incomplete version; The reason why the other party wants to absorb other abilities in a special way is to supplement his [power of death].


    Fortunately, I killed the undead servant with toxin ability in advance!


    In the warden''s memory, he got the ability of [withering] after the combination of [power of death] and [power of toxin]. Ye Qi just looked at the words and felt a chill; If the warden is really allowed to successfully use the energy of [withering], needless to say to defeat the other party, neither he nor the master of the competitive tower want to run - after all, that kind of ability has a direct effect on life, and it is impossible to prevent it, once he falls into it; Even if he used a few cards, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    It''s not just withering, but even the combination of fire and cold, the inflammation of death and the cold of the dead, is enough to make ye Qi drink a pot of wine; At least, if you want to defeat the warden, his cards are absolutely few left; If not, the war horn will have to be used - and if it is withered, the Millennium spirit summoned by the war horn will be of no use; For ordinary people, [withering] still has certain restrictions, but for the existence of special souls such as heroes, [withering] has no restrictions at all. It''s just how many come and how many die.


    Moreover, it is not the resurrection death of the spirit, but the real and traditional death.


    Ability to overcome


    Sure enough, the legendary realm needs the ability of balance to make up for their weaknesses!


    With this in mind, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at the [Master ice cooler] in the skill bar - the previous existence of breaking through to riyao based on his own ability. Whether you are good at melee, long-range, or even auxiliary, it is called "stepping on the road of wizards!"


    Only those who use weapons and unarmed skills like Yeqi and Zaka, give full play to their skills and break through riyao again, can be called "stepping on the road of soldiers!"


    ¡ª¡ªAnd this is Ye Qi''s biggest harvest in the warden''s memory of the legendary land!


    Yeqi was not clear about the concepts of "warrior''s road" and "wizard''s road" on riyao before; After all, for his existence with both magic and long knife, even ye Qi, who is not stupid, it is difficult to tell which way he is going, even if the core of his system is "knife skill"!


    No wonder uncle germond will only shine at the top of the sun!


    Comparing these words with the fighting style of the competitive tower master, Yeqi suddenly had a glimmer of insight - obviously, the competitive tower master who has reached the peak of riyao level has already fully controlled his own wind power. As long as he can derive an additional power, he can enter the legendary realm above riyao; But at this time, the master of the competitive tower gave up the "road of wizards" and embarked on another road: "the road of soldiers"!


    Recalling the situation of the competitive tower master in his mind when he was fighting, Yeqi more and more affirmed this guess - the competitive tower master rarely uses his own talent and strength, but only blindly relies on the body to fight, even after he has the holy weapon; What is the difference between this situation and Zaka at that time?


    I must remind uncle jamond


    wait!


    As the Lord of the six towers, uncle germond should be very clear about the realm of legend!


    So


    When ye Qi thought of the only possibility, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In his heart, he had a deeper understanding of the "stubbornness" of the competition tower master - although he didn''t spend much time with the competition tower master, because of old John''s relationship, the competition tower master naturally showed extraordinary enthusiasm, coupled with his hearty character, For Yeqi, the other party basically has no concealment; I don''t know how many times I have said such words as "men should fight with fists and swords, not with ability".


    Even knowing that the "wizard''s road" is easy


    But the "road of soldiers" is obviously uncle germond''s pursuit!


    Facing the strong old man, facing the legendary situation close at hand, he can resolutely give up and choose another diametrically opposite road to achieve the same destination; Ye Qi felt admiration from the bottom of his heart - according to the warden''s memory, the "wizard''s road" which determines the starting point by talent is undoubtedly easier than the "warrior''s road" which can only be determined by the efforts of the day after tomorrow; Especially after checking the existence of several legendary lands known to the other party, only one is the legendary land of the "warrior road", Yeqi can better understand the determination of the master of the competitive tower.


    As the head of the six towers of the demon hunter''s headquarters, this strong old man can''t be unaware of the gap and difficulties, but he hasn''t wavered at all. This determination really makes Yeqi speechless - after all, if it were him, Yeqi thinks he can''t achieve such a degree; Even Yeqi was sure that no one else would do so;


    Although he doesn''t like to be a so-called "hero", ye Qi has heartfelt respect for those who have done "heroic acts".


    In Yeqi''s eyes, the master of the competitive tower undoubtedly exists like this.


    The way of soldiers


    Ye Qi was talking about this term, and his eyes narrowed slightly together - if you pay, you will get a return. Like the sun shining class, people walking on the "road of soldiers" have no so-called newcomers; As long as it arrives, it is reached; It''s like when ye Qi faced three riyao level strong men after he reached the [Master cold weapon], he could still win the other party!


    Apart from the fact that ye Qi''s own skills and style are biased towards "a fatal blow", what is more important is that he chose the "road of soldiers" -- a road full of thorns, which requires a heart that cuts through thorns and is not afraid of difficulties.


    Why did the soldiers who entered the realm of legend frighten the demons in the endless abyss? Because at that time, the soldiers had already had the qualification of "hand blade" each other - strong martial arts and skills, the ability derived from breakthrough, and the body that had been practiced countless times, which was enough to make any legendary soldier comparable at the moment of entering the legend, Even surpass the legendary strong with two derivative abilities.


    The legendary strong who can have two derivative abilities all exist in the middle of the legendary realm, and it is only one step away from the high and peak!


    Of course, the warden''s incomplete [power of death] and [power of steel] are not included - with such incomplete power, it is only a "new" level for the legendary realm; Even when there is only an incomplete [power of death], even the ordinary "newcomers" are inferior, so they can only face the existence of riyao class and gain the upper hand.


    No wonder with each other''s character, after reaching the realm of legend, he still nestled in the holy prison and didn''t come to the trouble of teachers and profiteers


    With this idea of understanding, ye Qi set his eyes on [cold weapon master 60] - although according to the career description and the main attribute [physique], he is now a strong man of riyao level, and ye Qi thought so before, but after understanding the difference between the legendary realm, ye Qi understood that his legendary realm is a little different; If [cold weapon master] is not promoted to the mark of [legend], then he is just an incomplete legendary realm similar to that warden.


    If [cold weapon master] is selected in the previous legend option


    This idea inevitably appeared in Yeqi''s heart, but then he threw it out of his mind - Yeqi knew very well that he had made a choice and obviously didn''t have to think about anything else; Otherwise, it will only make him regret and hesitate; Such regret and hesitation, when he encounters difficulties in the future, will involuntarily associate with today''s choice; It''s like planting a seed called ''excuse'' in the bottom of my heart.


    "Damn it, if I had chosen the skill [cold weapon master]..."


    Once the seed encounters difficulties, it will make a sound like this, and then gradually grow until it becomes a towering tree. It will press the people who made the choice under it, and keep absorbing nutrients - let it gradually abandon itself, and finally become a waste without self-confidence, cowardice or arrogance.


    Ye Qi doesn''t want to become such an existence. Even if he knows his mistakes and can change them, ye Qi doesn''t object, but if he can avoid mistakes from the beginning - no doubt, ye Qi still chooses the latter.


    What''s more, even with [legendary cold weapon]?


    Without a strong enough body, it is still just an incomplete legend, at most a newcomer!


    And now I have a strong physique comparable to or even beyond the realm of legend, which needs the accumulation of more than ten or twenty character levels in a row to complete; It''s just a accumulation of four or five levels to go from [Master of making weapons] to [legendary cold weapons]. With the characteristics of 14 skill points per level of legendary profession, it''s even less!


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the choice of "maximizing interests" at the beginning!


    After careful analysis, ye Qi quickly recovered, and even smiled at the corners of his mouth - to refute an idea, subjectively pressing it at the bottom of his heart is the best way; Finding enough evidence and directly defeating it is undoubtedly one of the best methods; It can not only erase your hesitation, but also make yourself more firm and will not be affected by negative emotions!


    Demon hunters always like to use this method to increase their self-confidence or find their own mistakes. As a qualified demon hunter, Yeqi is no exception!


    ''the road of soldiers'' and ''the road of wizards''


    Ye Qi, who has adjusted his mind, once again analyzes the difference between the two roads in the legendary realm - from the warden''s memory, we can see that the "warrior road" and the "Wizard road" undoubtedly have their own advantages and disadvantages, but it is difficult to distinguish between the two.


    The former has a low starting point and basically does not need any talent. It only needs enough effort and understanding. Of course, it must be taught by a good teacher; Although the latter has a high starting point, needs unique talents, and also needs enough effort and understanding, it is a little faster than the former; Therefore, even if the "warrior road" has the characteristic of exempting new recruits, the existence walking on the "Wizard road" is likely to take more time as a chip when the former reaches the legendary realm, and then take a step forward to reach the high stage or peak of the legendary realm.


    Therefore, there is no distinction between the "road of warriors" and the "road of wizards". It all depends on one''s personality and choice. However, Yeqi is very confident that apart from people like the head of the competitive tower, apostles with unique talents will definitely choose the "road of wizards" as their own path; After all, it is unacceptable for anyone to choose another extremely difficult road with what is readily available in front of them.


    Then the next step is to adapt to the current state, and then start to improve the level of [cold weapon master]


    After sorting out the memory of the warden in his mind again, ye Qi breathed a sigh, and then suddenly found that his planned schedule continued to return to the original purpose after a big circle - for this, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and then turned and walked towards the place where he had fought before.


    After all, Yeqi will not give up like this, whether he is a shadow servant or a shadow warrior.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, returning to the place where the two minions fought, Yeqi immediately saw the shadow minions, shadow warriors and a few large skeletons less than five in the sky - obviously, not only the warden''s undead minions, Yeqi''s large skeletons have basically been damaged, but the shadow minions and shadow warriors have little loss because of their own physical immunity.


    Whoosh


    When ye Qi''s mind turned, all the shadow servants wrapped the shadow warrior in it, and then turned into a huge shadow and integrated it into Ye Qi''s shadow - when the shadow behind him stopped rolling like boiling water, ye Qi took two steps forward, opened the drive of samigina, and reintroduced the remaining large skeletons into it.


    Although the number of large skeletons will increase by five every day until the maximum number is 80, this does not mean that ye Qi will ignore these remaining large skeletons; This is true both in terms of habit and character - Demon hunters have no habit of wasting, and they will not treat their "comrades in arms" badly!


    Even if the other party has no thought, he is still a dead creature - but this can not be erased. It is precisely because of the delay of these large skeletons that he can carry out his previous plan smoothly; Otherwise, even with shadow minions and shadow warriors, he can''t catch it; After all, it is impossible to stop those undead minions without real shadow minions and shadow warriors.


    As the memory of his hometown in the Central Plains of his mind, at some moments, ye Qi always behaves like a qualified demon hunter. However, if only judging by his hometown, ye Qi does well enough - and ye Qi doesn''t mind judging by the memory of his hometown in some things; After all, this is the only way he can "recall his hometown".


    Ye Qi, who put away the drive of samigina, looked around according to the habit of the demon hunter to clean the battlefield and harvest booty. What he saw made his eyebrows slightly wrinkled¡ª¡ª


    Are these undead servants made up of the power of death?


    Looking at those rotten dead servants on the ground, ye Qi couldn''t help guessing; At this time, ye Qi couldn''t help raising his head when there was a howling sound in the sky in the distance.


    PS second more ~ ~ ~ about the legendary character card of Yeqi, decadence will take time to make it these days~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins of June snow IV, the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins of silence Sen, the reward of 100 starting point coins of falling in love with Lei on the edge of Xiangxi, and the reward of 100 starting point coins of random spark ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 888

    The invisible wind and white flame from far to near, from hearing the sound to appearing in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception range, and then falling from the sky is just a few breathing efforts¡ª¡ª


    "Ye, are you okay?"


    The head of the competition tower, whose body is still in mid air, shouted loudly.


    "Fortunately, everything is safe!"


    With an indifferent smile, Yeqi replied.


    "Are these the so-called undead servants? Where''s the guy Moran?"


    The master of the sacred tower lowered his head and glanced around. There were only rotten bones and pus in the eye, which was not much worse than the random burial post. He quickly asked - Ye Qi can clearly see that the master of the tower who has not shown any demeanor of the master of the six towers is dignified at this time; In the face of such solemnity, ye Qi, who did not have the same evil taste of "hanging people''s appetite" as his contract companions, did not hide it. He directly chose what could be explained after the leader of the competitive tower left, and briefly said it again.


    "You killed Moran?!"


    The head of the competitive tower widened his eyes that were originally comparable to the leopard''s eyes, and his strong body trembled in the excited voice. The strong old man''s face obviously had an incredible expression - for people of their time, Moran was definitely an exception, belonging to that difficult and disgusting role; In the face of an opponent stronger than himself, the other party will run away without any hesitation, and then use all kinds of despicable means to "contain and torture" the opponent. Such means as kidnapping and using family members are just too common for the other party.


    What they hate most is that Moran once used his [corpse manipulation] ability to control the remains of the wife of the previous generation of wise tower master, so that the wise tower master was directly attacked and seriously injured in a trance, and then besieged to death by many powerful people in the Holy See - it is precisely because this is another fuse, Only then did the demon hunter''s headquarters choose to go to war with the holy see after the single sword rushed up the holy mountain.


    Therefore, the hatred of Moran, the warden of the holy prison, comes from the heart of every demon hunter of the previous generation - the former tower master of wisdom is older than the current tower master of the moon night. A kind old man, every demon hunter who has seen the old man has been taken care of by each other; As a demon hunter, there is no doubt that the other party loves the younger generation; It is precisely because of this that the killing of the kind old man made the three leaders of the six towers completely angry and recklessly launched a war.


    These three tower masters include the tower master of competition, the tower master of sacred objects and the tower master of thorns; In particular, the former, the tower master of competition in those years, can be said to be the person most taken care of by the tower master of wisdom; Therefore, if you want Moran to die, he can definitely be in the top three - but Moran, the warden of the holy prison, is really too cunning. After completing such a "big event", he will sneak back into the holy prison like a turtle, even in the face of the provocation of his old opponent.


    A demon hunter who wants revenge can''t start at all!


    "Did you really, really kill that guy?!"


    Full of incredible competitive tower, the tower master pressed a pair of powerful big hands on Yeqi''s shoulders, and his voice was excited with a shiver.


    "That guy should have been really killed!" after carefully checking the dead bones and pus around, the master of the sacred tower sighed and said: "not only the muscles on the body have lost the power of death, but also the power of death on these bones has been completely dissipated!"


    Obviously, as a strong man in the legendary realm, the tower master of the sacred thing should be more sensitive to the warden''s [power of death] - again, after a long sigh, the tower master of the sacred thing stood up again, turned his head to Ye Qi and asked with a smile on his face: "Come on, boy, how did you kill this guy? Sure enough, you deserve to be John''s disciple. You always know how to stay!"


    "Use it!"


    Facing the tower master of the holy thing, ye Qi, who has no demeanor of the tower master and can joke and fool with the younger generation at will, or even cheat on eating and drinking, smiled directly, and then slapped himself on the waist; immediately, with the crisp sound of the bell on the handle, Yan magic knife was introduced into the eyes of the two tower masters.


    "Stop fooling around and tell me quickly how you killed Moran?" the master of the sacred tower waved his hand and said hastily, "although that guy has great weakness in ability, you can''t kill him now. Say, did old John leave you any special items as a card?"


    The gap between riyao and legend is enough to make the tower master of sacred objects think so. After all, except that his old friend who has not seen him for a long time left a defensive card for his disciples, the tower master of sacred objects really can''t think of any way to completely solve the warden in front of him - therefore, as the tower master of sacred objects in the realm of legend, it''s natural to say so Of course, if he knew how his old friend trained Yeqi, he would never think so again.


    Ordinary and completely conform to the training methods of ordinary demon hunters, which is no different from those ordinary people who are willing to join the demon hunter and receive training after they are suddenly attacked by dark creatures and survive; As like as two peas, John, who adopted the leaf Qi, did not expect his disciples to grow up. What is the reason why the famous hunting monster is only hoping that ye Qi can live steadily? It''s just the idea of "giving this lucky boy a craft without starving to death".


    Of course, this is not the case in the eyes of outsiders. In everyone''s eyes, ye Qi, who also bears the blood of the dragon, is the direct disciple of old John in any way. His training must be unimaginable for ordinary people. He will not only have a foundation, but also have advanced skills and skills called secret arts unimaginable for ordinary people; After all, only in this way can ye Qi reach a point beyond their reach at such an age, and have the name of the dragon of shack.


    The tower owners of sacred objects and competitive towers who have not met and communicated with their old friends in the real sense for nearly ten years naturally think so¡ª¡ª


    "The teacher''s words did not leave me anything worth remembering except the wine money, accommodation expenses and the credit of two restaurants!" Ye Qi shrugged when he looked at the speculation on the face of the master of the sacred tower; However, in the face of such a proper statement, even the strong old man, the master of the competitive tower, did not believe it - he slapped Yeqi on the shoulder, and the old man immediately came up to Yeqi: "don''t want to tell blank, it doesn''t matter; come, tell Uncle, uncle swear by the name of the master of the competitive tower, and promise not to leak!"


    The tower master of the holy thing standing behind the tower master of the competition couldn''t help rolling his eyes after hearing such words; Then, he opened his wine pot directly - at such a distance, even if he didn''t want to hear, any words could not escape his ears; Therefore, there is no sense of confidentiality in speaking face to face and quietly.


    Therefore, the master of the sacred tower, Shi Shi ran, filled his own liquor; However, at that moment, after feeling the pressure, he stuck his mouth of wine in his throat - the tower master of the holy thing stared wide, as if he were looking at a monster. He looked at Ye Qi smiling at himself in front of him. Finally, with a puff, a mouthful of wine gushed out directly.


    "You, you... This, this..."


    The tower master of the holy thing, who always behaves very casually, couldn''t help stuttering at this time.


    "The realm of legend, I have reached it!"


    Looking at the stunned master of the sacred tower, Yeqi nodded with a smile.


    "The land of legend and legend!?"


    The head of the competitive tower stammered.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi turned around and released a trace of dragon power to the tower owner of the competition tower - different from the fierce, but there is always a trace of scattered adult dragon power. Ye Qi has reached the ancient dragon power, and can clearly feel the dragon power at the moment, which is very solid.


    The former is like a strong wind crossing the border, while the latter is like Mount Tai down!


    In the face of the former, you may be blown upside down at most, while in the face of the latter, you will be crushed to pieces at most - and you can see from the detailed introduction of the two in the system; The two rounds of appraisal effect of the former and the three rounds of appraisal effect of the latter, although there is only one more round, the effect has been qualitatively improved after [each firm, difficulty + 1 level].


    After all, no one can be sure which straw is the last straw to overwhelm the camel - and the number of times of these three rounds of identification and the effect of [firmness every time, difficulty + 1 level] undoubtedly add countless reserves to the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Although Ye Qi has not carefully studied the specific effect of [every time firm, difficulty + 1 level], he knows the role of the competitive tower master who grits his teeth and insists, which is definitely far beyond his imagination - obviously, it is different from the sacred tower master who has reached the legendary realm and the competitive tower master who is still at the peak of riyao level, Facing the dragon power of shanggulong, it has fallen into absolute disadvantage only from the essential level; Coupled with the special effect of [each firm, difficulty + 1 level], it will undoubtedly become the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    It is obvious that among the giant dragons like Longwei, there is a powerful ability to "be unreasonable". Once shocked by it, the result is self-evident; Whether it is fear, panic or even coma, there is no good end to the enemy.


    Of course, Yeqi can''t let the competition tower owner fall into such a state, so long Wei immediately took it back.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when ye Qi took back Longwei, the leader of the competitive tower couldn''t help but breathe a sigh, but his eyes at Ye Qi were full of incredible surprise. The strong old man looked at Ye Qi up and down, finally shook his head and smiled bitterly: "if you weren''t sure you were ye Qi, I thought I met your teacher! It''s incredible..."


    "How did you break through? In what direction?"


    Compared with the shaking head and wry smile of the tower master of the competition, the tower master of the sacred thing went straight to the key. Immediately, the tower master of the competition also put away his wry smile and looked at Ye Qi with a dignified look. For the legendary realm, its importance is self-evident; In particular, ye Qi broke through the riyao level in the way of "the road of soldiers". If he continues to walk on the "road of soldiers", the benefits are self-evident; But the choice of the legendary realm is too difficult to choose. Unless he is as stubborn as the tower master of competition, it is difficult for a person to choose his own direction.


    It would be a pity if it was the "wizard''s road"


    This idea, while waiting for ye Qi''s answer, involuntarily appeared in the hearts of the two tower Masters - with their old friend as an example, they naturally understand how powerful the blood of the dragon family will be on the "warrior road"; Coupled with the characteristics of the "warrior road"; Therefore, both of them hope that ye Qi has also embarked on the "road of soldiers"!


    Of course, even in the "wizard''s road", the two will be sincerely happy for Yeqi. After all, at Yeqi''s age, such achievements are enough to be recorded in the history of demon hunters; Compared with his teacher, he is no inferior.


    "With a knife!"


    Ye Qi, who has known the legendary realm, naturally knows what the master of the sacred tower asked, and immediately replied in prepared words - although [cold weapon master 60] is still a long way from the real legend, for ye Qi, whose career has entered the legend, opened the main attributes of the legendary characteristics, and has special blood expertise, In any way, he is already a legend.


    Of course, what''s more important is that ye Qi, who has decided to choose the "road of soldiers", naturally can''t use other abilities as an excuse - Ye Qi is very concerned about crossing the "new recruit"; Perhaps the "Xinjin" of legend is different from the "Xinjin" of riyao class, but ye Qi does not simply think that the difficulty of the former will be lower than that of the latter!


    How about the difficulty of the latter?


    Looking back at the time when the Holy See released the flame to help riyao level cross the "new" ranks, so many new riyao level directly joined the Holy See, which directly made the Holy See obtain the results of an era, we can see one or two: Although Ye Qi can''t cheat and play tricks, if he can avoid difficulties, ye Qi will still choose the latter; After all, Yeqi has no special interest in abuse.


    "Soldier''s road!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s answer, the two tower leaders spoke in the same voice; Especially the leader of the competitive tower, with a burst of forthright Laughter: "ha ha... Ha ha... Sure enough, it''s a man''s choice!"


    "Now that you have reached this level, there are some things you must know!" after the friend''s laughter completely stopped, the tower master of the holy thing, who restrained his cynical expression on his face, said solemnly; However, at the next moment, this serious expression was replaced by a relaxed smile: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything that makes you feel unacceptable; it''s just some corresponding information!"


    "Of course, this is not a suitable place. Go back to the market!"


    "Yes, Lord Blanc! I''ll be ready in a minute!"


    Ye Qi nodded, and then quickly looked for it in a pile of rotten bones; No one will underestimate the "relics" left by a legendary land - especially after he has not found anything valuable in the other party''s body, Yeqi is naturally very concerned about the remains of these dead servants; After all, this is also one of the main sources of income for demon hunters.


    In this regard, the two leaders of the six towers will not object; Moreover, they also have something to do - the warden''s body can''t be so violent in the wilderness; Otherwise, it will definitely cause trouble; After all, the strange ability of [corpse manipulation] has long made the warden not calm even if he is "dead"; If you meet another wizard who specializes in the undead faction, things will definitely become a big trouble.


    Although the probability of that is very small, the two leaders of the six towers will not take such a risk; Therefore, after knowing the location of the warden''s body, they hurried to the prison; Only Yeqi was left looking for the possible booty in the battlefield full of dead bones and pus.


    However, after another turn, Yeqi shrugged at the two tower owners who had just returned with the warden''s body in the distance - obviously, these dead servants were as disappointing as their owners; The latter is because of repeated battles and the existence of Millennium heroes, which will lead to worthless relics, but at least, they have left corpses; The former, these undead servants, compared with their own masters, needless to say booty, most of them are dead.


    "Moran''s name of ''corpse Collector'' was not in vain. Even valuable things had been stripped away by him!" as he said, the master of the sacred tower put the warden''s body into the battlefield; Then, as soon as I raised my hand, I immediately lit a white flame on my hand, followed by a wave; Suddenly, the white flame came out, immediately lit the warden''s body, and quickly spread around under the control of the master of the sacred tower.


    PS first watch ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ it rained all day, neither cold nor hot ~ ~ ~ it''s very cool, and the code word is much more comfortable ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 889

    There is a temporary camp for demon hunters next to the market in Qianzhao district.


    Randy De is leading a group of young demon hunters to prepare dinner for everyone in the camp - under the command of the blonde demon hunter, everything is in order, and even any mistakes will be corrected immediately at the next moment; And no one will show an unconvinced attitude towards the blonde female demon hunter, both men and women.


    After all, in the previous battle with the holy see in Qianzhao district market, the blonde female demon hunter not only showed excellent command to all people, but also showed her own ability; With the same ability as her father and the ability shown by the blonde demon hunter after collecting some skills suitable for her, some people began to call her "illusory daughter" after the previous World War.


    When the last ingredients, two wild boars weighing more than 400 kg, were carried up, all the young demon hunters cheered; Compared with the previous meat foods such as rabbits, pheasants and snakes, such huge and greasy meat is what young people like. Of course, most of them are men.


    Listening to the high cheers, Enid, walking at the forefront of the team carrying prey, raised her head magically, and the horsetail behind her head swayed up and down excitedly - as the hunting captain tonight, her harvest can undoubtedly prove her competence and ability.


    After all, even in places like Qianzhao District, wild boars are definitely not common animals. In the past, groups of wild boars could be found in some shallow quagmires, but with the establishment of the market, such groups of wild boars have migrated to Qianzhao district; It is very difficult to see without going deep into the explored area B or area C.


    "Sister Enid, how awesome!"


    Dodo mam with red curly hair ran happily to the side of shack''s fist, stared at the two huge wild boars, and her eyes almost burst out - obviously, the young female demon hunter with red curly hair was better than her body for food.


    "Of course, I''m Enid!" with such words, shack''s fist looked at a large tent that was obviously temporarily assembled in the distance, scratched her head and asked the young female demon hunter in front of her: "Ye Qi and my teacher, they haven''t come out yet?"


    "I don''t know! Just now mom, uncle Giffen and uncle Hurley all went in!" the young female demon hunter with red curly hair swallowed her saliva at the food in front of her, and then continued: "Grandpa blank and grandpa jamond are also here!"


    "What a troublesome and annoying fellow!"


    After hearing the explanation of the female demon hunter in front of her, Shaykh''s fist couldn''t help turning her mouth - after all, for Shaykh''s fist, although the cheers around her excited her, she really wanted more praise than that; In particular, the thought that once someone came back, he disappeared in front of her without even calling her, which made the shack fist feel sad that she didn''t understand.


    Hum, you must look good next time!


    As long as after absolute exercise, you must not be my opponent!


    As soon as shack''s fist thought of someone pleading hard under his fist, all his troubles and worries disappeared. He immediately hummed a minor tune and jumped to one side of her tent - as the hunting captain tonight, her task was after carrying back the two wild boars, dozens of rabbits, pheasants, mushrooms and wild vegetables, It''s all done; As for the rest, it''s natural to give it to the chef at night!


    "Dodo, take someone to help Neo bring the cans and flour!"


    Patting the female demon hunter with red curly hair staring at the front and rear legs of two wild boars, Randy de couldn''t help laughing - for the two people who had lived together for a long time, of course, she knew what kind of food her sister liked; Unlike ordinary girls'' preference for vegetables and fruits, her sister has unimaginable hobbies for all kinds of meat; In particular, some roasted golden meat and meat covered with honey will make them forget themselves.


    "But, but sister Randy..."


    The female demon hunter with red curly hair turned her head and looked at the wild boar whose hair had quickly faded in the hands of several young demon hunters. Her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you your share. It won''t be less, and it will be covered with honey!"


    After patting the head of the female demon hunter with red curly hair again, watching the other party with a burst of cheers, pulling up several people and disappearing at the corner of the campfire, Randy de picked up a list again - this is a list of the wounded, which records the wounded in the battle. These people undoubtedly need an extra diet; Greasy food is not good for these wounded.


    There are about fifty people


    There are ten demon hunters, and the rest are local people in Qianzhao area


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar names above, the young blonde demon hunter can easily distinguish - for the blonde demon hunter who is born with extraordinary leadership skills and praised countless times by her father Giffen de in front of many friends, it is easy to remember some people''s names; At least, she can remember the name of the demon hunter who acted together this time.


    Unfortunately


    After closing the record book of the wounded, the bright eyes of the young blonde demon hunter could not help darkening - compared with these wounded, those who left forever were undoubtedly regrettable; Even if we have prepared in advance and have tried our best to be safe, people will always die in every war.


    The young blonde demon hunter clearly remembers that at noon today, when the war was about to end, those people in the Holy See suddenly launched a counter attack, regardless of any goal, just to cause the greatest harm - and such an attack would undoubtedly cause serious losses to the demon hunter and the people in Qianzhao district who are the defensive side; In particular, the investigation team led by the young man in qianzao district almost delayed the crazy steps of the holy see in the way of life for life in order to prevent the people of the Holy See from breaking into the concentration area of the old, weak, women and children in qianzao district.


    Only three of the investigation team with more than 20 people, including the young captain, survived - looking at the ten foot high fire racks made of tender branches in front of the market door next to them, and the young blonde demon hunter could not help sighing gently.


    On the top, there are the remains of thousands of people who died in this battle that can be found - in the self explosion again and again, many people''s remains have not been found, both those of thousands of people and those of demon hunters


    Holy See! Damn black dog!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Kesol, a young man in Qianmu District, stood in front of the rows of fire racks with a wooden look on his back with a crutch temporarily made of branches. Only his clenched fist could see the anger in the young man''s heart - as the investigation captain of this battle, he found the trace of the Holy See in advance, And led the team members to organize those crazy black dogs of the Holy See to rush into the resettlement site of old, weak, women and children at the most critical moment. He won everyone''s praise.


    However, these praises, which could make him happy in the past, have no effect at this time; In the eyes of the outside world, the young man who should still go to school reveals a breath of old age all over his body - in front of these fire racks composed of tender branches, there are the bodies of his friends, partners and team members, a full 20 people!


    In the tent not far behind him, his other two friends, partners and team members are still in a coma!


    The whole investigation team, except that he is still awake and can stand on crutches, all the people lie down - and the reason why he can still stand here is not how outstanding his ability is; Perhaps his ability must be excellent enough with his friends, but he is much worse than those crazy Vatican black dogs; If his two friends hadn''t pushed him away and blocked him, he would have been broken to pieces.


    And his two friends, in the next moment, right in front of him, were destroyed by each other''s self explosion!


    You are all far away. What should I do


    Kesol, the investigation captain who always smiled and showed great strength, couldn''t help crying at this time - standing in the distance, always paying attention to the little Dogger here, and wanted to rush over at the moment; But he was pulled by limoa.


    "Let kesol be alone!" limoa looked at the puzzled little Dogger, shook his head slowly and sighed: "you will only make him more sad now! As a man in Qianzhao district and the only remaining captain of this investigation team, he will come back to us with a stronger appearance!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Limoa slapped his friend on the shoulder and promised him - although this is a promise to little Doug, looking at his slightly melancholy eyes at the moment, we can see that this is also his encouragement to himself; After all, the investigation team was not only Kessel''s friend, but also his friend; Friends who play and grow up together.


    "Bullshit light! Bastard Holy See! What heaven after death, they are demons and Demons themselves!"


    Xiao Daoge, who took part in this battle, was only responsible for logistics, but what he saw with his own eyes made him seem to see another world - the Holy See with a ferocious smile and a hypocritical mask. It was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for this young man who had always believed in the Holy See; Looking at the corpses in front of him, I imagined that such a thing would happen in a place he didn''t know. Even the kind-hearted xiaodaoge couldn''t help killing.


    Holding the dagger given to him by stoffey with one hand, this hot young man from Xialin District, the center of the supreme government, took a thick color of blood in his narrowed eyes - a battle. Xiao Daoge, who participated in the logistics, would not have had a life relationship with the loss of blood and life, which was specially instructed by Yeqi, Stoffey''s arrangement for this very promising young man.


    Although he really wants the other party to join the demon hunter''s team, stoffey won''t do such a thing - unlike ordinary people who are suddenly attacked by dark creatures and change, stoffey knows that young people from a rich family like xiaodoug need more psychological preparation to join the demon hunter''s team, And the recognition of the demon hunter.


    However, stoffey, who made such an arrangement, did not expect that the Holy See would be crazy enough to deal with the people in Qianzhao District in the market by self explosion - and he also did not expect that after seeing such a scene, xiaodoug, a young man who had only been taught by Yeqi as finger for one night, would take up arms and participate in the battle without hesitation.


    Moreover, bearing in mind the teachings of "finger", the young man did not have the impulse to fight against the invincible enemy. He avoided the main battle and attacked the Holy See''s "black dogs" in black by sneak attack. Originally, xiaodoug was a little resistant to sneak attack, but after seeing the actions of those Holy See''s black dogs, This trace of resistance has long disappeared; In addition, the courteous Taoist priest forgot the names of Sir and your excellency, and directly called the black deacon of the Holy See "black dog".


    No sharpening can be compared with the growth after experiencing the battlefield, death, fear and sadness; The roar and wail of the enemy and the roar and wail of his comrades in arms are enough to form a powerful catalyst. Another ignorant and kind-hearted young man grows up rapidly - his hand tightly held on the dagger slowly loosens. Xiaodoug said to his friends very definitely, "I believe in kesol!"


    Then he turned around and walked towards the camp on one side with strong steps - before, xiaodaoge was still a little nervous about his choice, but now he didn''t hesitate.


    "The beauty of young people is that they can act recklessly! But that doesn''t mean you can''t repent! "


    "Remember, it''s a man who knows his mistakes and can change them."


    "Of course, a real man also needs to have a heart that dares to take responsibility!"


    At the time of parting, the words of Mr. finger, whom he respected, sounded in his ears again, and such words made the young man walk faster and faster.


    "Doug, wait!"


    The call from behind made the young man stop, turn around in surprise and look at Kessel who came on crutches at a fast speed.


    "Add me!"


    Kessel said directly.


    "But..."


    "With my friends, those black dogs owe me 371 lives. If I don''t make up for them, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating!" kesol interrupted his friend and said directly, "so, add me!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaodaoge looked at limoa, who stood not far behind, but had no words, and finally nodded.


    "Limoa, the market will be handed over to you!"


    Kesol, who walked side by side with Doggett, turned his head and shouted to limoa.


    "I see!"


    Limoa looked at his two friends tightly and walked to the camp. He also wanted to join them, but behind him, the market representing the hope of all the people in Qianzhao district made him unable to leave at all¡ª¡ª


    My friend who is going on a long trip!


    Please rest assured to move forward, because behind you, there will be our friends!


    Whether it''s a strong wind or a rainstorm;


    Whether it''s the enemy''s sword or conspiracy;


    We will all stand behind you.


    ¡­¡­


    The rural tone of the people in Qianmu District sounded in limoa''s heart. Finally, he solemnly said in his heart - I''m waiting for you to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Martyrs... Hey hey, iyetta, he wants to start another war with us!"


    Sitting in the middle of the whole tent, the owner of the sacred tower said coldly; Looking at his tight white face, everyone here knows the cynical tower master''s inner anger at the moment - everyone here feels the same for such anger, even ye Qi, who always thinks he is calm.


    After learning the meaning of "martyr" from Ted beside him, Yeqi''s anger never stopped - martyr, such a name appeared in the middle of the bloody age. In order to deal with the invasion of dark creatures everywhere, the original Holy See invented this technique; And teach churches everywhere to play an unexpected effect at the most critical moment, so as to win valuable retreat time or living space for the people hiding in the church.


    Of course, the price is your own life.


    At the beginning, people called such existence martyrs, which was a kind of honorific title; It represents people''s respect for giving their lives and striving for the opportunity to live for everyone; However, with the passage of time, in the middle and end of the holy age - this title has completely changed its flavor in the distorted doctrine of the Holy See.


    It is a more disgusting existence than the fanatics among the ascetics and the executioners in the inquisition - people generally call these existence with self explosion as the final means: madmen.


    Ignore innocent lives


    crazy?


    Not even an animal!


    Ye Qi thought coldly.


    PS second watch ~ ~ ~ it rained all day, and it was cold at night... When the code was written, they all shivered... Thinking about the sweat before, it really made decadent feel helpless


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the snow in June IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, the silent forest for the reward of 100 starting coins, and the God star for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 890

    As for the martyrs'' views and the actions of the Holy See, everyone here basically shares the same view with yech; After all, the meaning of the martyr''s existence has changed since the holy age; Moreover, the high level of the Holy See brazenly assigned these martyrs to appear in a dense crowd, which itself has been separated from the category of "human" and can be reclassified.


    "Blanc, are these ''martyrs'' the same obstacles you encountered before?"


    The head of the competition tower sitting on the other side of Yeqi asked directly - the reason why the strong old man was able to go back to the ruins two hours ahead of Yeqi''s expectation was because he met the head of the sacred tower on the way; At that time, worried about ye Qi''s comfort, the two just had a simple conversation and said, "we met some obstacles from the Holy See and have solved them!" Such words ended the dialogue and set out towards the ruins.


    "Well, I found out in advance that the two" martyrs "wanted to make a surprise attack!" the master of the sacred tower nodded and replied directly to his old friend''s inquiry; Then, he sighed softly: "I thought it was just iyetta''s special care for me. Unexpectedly, there were ''martyrs'' in the market!"


    "There are ten ''martyrs'' mixed with deacons in black, and two'' martyrs'' mixed with those bitter monks!" as the sub president of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District, stoffey directly reported the casualties: "371 people were killed in Qianzhao District, more than half of them women and children; and 15 of us were killed. The sudden attack of the ''martyrs'' mixed with the deacon in black caught everyone unprepared!"


    After a pause, the branch leader of Qianzhao District continued to say slowly with irreducible sadness on his face: "if Lord Kuch didn''t react quickly and kill the two riyao martyrs who wanted to explode in advance, I''m afraid the whole market wouldn''t exist!"


    "Hum, if you kill all of them at the beginning according to my proposal, will such a thing happen?"


    Ye Qi''s elder was obviously very dissatisfied with the figures reported by the president of qianuma division. Sitting in a corner of the tent, she snorted coldly, with obvious anger in her tone: "it is already an enemy between life and death. Where can there be so many scruples? If all of them were killed, today''s thing would not happen!"


    In the face of such words, the branch leader of the demon hunter in Qianzhao District immediately remained silent. Not only the person in charge of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao District chose to remain silent, but even other demon hunters, including Ye Qi, selectively remained silent - the former was because he had vaguely known the identity of the other party in the previous battle and was slightly approved in his heart Ye Qi chose to acquiesce to the other party''s words, while ye Qi simply kept silent because of the identity of the other party''s elders.


    Of course, in some aspects, Yeqi still agrees with his aunt Kuqi''s remarks; however, even if he agrees again, he can''t do that at all - the Holy See, which controls the whole district and has millions of believers, is a giant for the loosely structured demon hunters; although after entering the era of freedom, the demon hunters It has also obtained its own development place: shack; however, compared with the whole holy forest area, shack, which is only a spring forest area, is really too small. Even if the demon hunters make great efforts to develop, the limited land and resources can not be compared with the complete holy forest area, which is nearly 20 times the size of shack.


    This is not a matter of the abilities of demon hunters, but there are too many differences in the foundation - only a gap of 20 times in land is enough to make the demon hunters powerless in many aspects; coupled with the naturally rebellious character of the demon hunters, unless a real war breaks out, it is impossible to form an effective combat power against being told by God since childhood The brainwashed order of the Vatican; especially with the restraint of the supreme government on one side, such a war is impossible!


    After all, no one wants to compete with the clams and reap the benefits - therefore, aside from the "peace" that the supreme government has always advocated, the friction between the demon hunters and the holy see is only a small scope under the conscious control of the senior leaders of both sides; apart from the special battle 20 years ago, the real battle like an army battlefield has not appeared for a long time.


    Even Yeqi has never participated in a battlefield match at the Legion level. Moreover, Yeqi is very sure that this will not happen in recent years. At least, only after those people believe in the existence of their faith and come back to the world can they make some action - and there are still nine years and six months at that time.


    Before that, the Holy See may have made small moves, but there will never be any big moves - therefore, ye Qi agrees with his elders'' practice of "completely killing" each other, but he knows that it can''t happen at all; even if the demon hunters gather together, they will find that they can''t find their own "enemy"!


    It''s not impossible to push ordinary believers in front of demon hunters because of their character - and according to the mind of the director of the inquisition, it''s not impossible to do such a thing; after all, the other party dares to use the existence of "martyrs" in the market of Qianzhao District, and then it''s not a big deal to use ordinary believers as a shield.


    For a moment, because of Kutch''s words, the whole tent seemed a little dull. After looking at each other, the two tower owners of the sacred tower and the competitive tower smiled bitterly at the same time - for Kutch now, the former TASAKI, although his name has changed, his nature has not changed: it seems calm, but it is hidden hot; Any carelessness will ignite the powder keg.


    Thanks to John!


    Coincidentally, the two tower masters who thought of each other following behind their old friend and saving them much trouble grew a breath in the bottom of their heart; Then the master of the sacred tower coughed a few times and broke the silence¡ª¡ª


    "War is not a means for us demon hunters to win! What''s more, since yiyeta''s ability dares to use ''martyrs'' here, it will naturally prepare corresponding successors!" when it comes to the holy thing, the tower master smiled coldly and said fiercely: "believe it or not, the new presiding judge who fled back is the scapegoat for this incident?"


    As one of the six pagodas, Yeqi could not have imagined what the pagoda master of the sacred objects could think of. Moreover, as an understanding of the director of the inquisition, the pagoda master of the sacred objects had speculated what the other party would do next - looking for a scapegoat to take the blame for the incident and draw a perfect end; And what is more appropriate than a new presiding judge who has a certain status and will not really hurt his muscles and bones?


    After hearing the assertion of the master of the sacred tower, Yeqi, who was sitting aside, felt a sudden in his heart - the name and status of the presiding judge were enough to make most people choose to acquiesce in this fact; The new prefix undoubtedly shows that the other party has not really consolidated its position within the Holy See. If no direct subordinate is pushed out at the moment, there will be no additional trouble.


    Chester


    Remembering the appearance of the new presiding judge in his mind, ye Qi glanced at the corners of his mouth and did not express any views - although he only met in a hurry and didn''t even say a formal word; However, the identity of the other party as the direct lineage of the director of the inquisition is unmistakable; For such existence, Yeqi doesn''t mind dying one or two more.


    As for the other party becoming a scapegoat, will it affect the rule of the inquisition director over the Holy See?


    Ye Qi has no doubt about this. According to the other party''s means and abilities, even if he dies in many lineages, it will not affect his control over the Holy See - after all, as long as there are religious means such as "God''s theory" and "God''s grace", it is not too much to cover up the sky with the other party''s ability in the Holy See; The voice of resistance, as long as it just appears, will be completely strangled by the other party.


    No matter who the other person is!


    Yech even suspected that the Pope of the Vatican was under house arrest by some means - of course, this is just a guess without any evidence; But from what the Holy See has shown now, Yeqi believes his guess in the bottom of his heart.


    "Then shall we accept his scapegoat like this? Forget it?"


    Stoffey''s voice sank when he heard the words of the master of the sacred tower - as the head of the demon hunter in Qianzhao District, stoffey, who has lived here for more than ten years, has almost no different feelings for the whole Qianzhao district from the local people in Qianzhao district; The three hundred and seventy-one thousand marsh people who died, plus fifteen demon hunters, nearly 400 people died. Stoffey did not think that so many lives could be wiped out by the so-called new presiding judge.


    "Of course not!"


    The master of the sacred tower tossed his wine pot up and down and said with great certainty: "if we let iyetta go like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him! Don''t worry, his team of ''apology'' should be on the road, and we''ll be ready to ''greet''!"


    Speaking of the tower master of this holy thing, he took a deep breath: "now, let''s see our friends and partners off."


    The leader of the sacred tower and the leader of the competitive tower took the lead, and the others followed out of the tent in turn; Yeqi, who was supposed to be behind the two tower masters, is now at the end of the team and next to his elder Kuqi - for most of the time, demon hunters who don''t pay attention to rules, there is no difference except that people like the head of the six towers, who really deserve respect and deserve special treatment; At the moment, Yeqi follows his elder Kuqi, while another riyao strongman Zaka walks with the more familiar Ted and kaqiu.


    "When did you break through?"


    "Eh!?"


    Yeqi, who was walking at the end of the line, was suddenly stunned by Kuqi''s sentence. He was very surprised to look at his elder - before the ruins, he took the initiative to show the dragon power of the ancient dragon, which was discovered by the master of the sacred tower; On the way back, the master of the sacred tower has also explained to him the difference between the legendary realm and the riyao level; Compared with the big news when the latter broke through, the legendary realm basically belongs to the kind of "Silence"; Not only is the breakthrough time, but also it is difficult to find out the atmosphere of the legendary realm at ordinary times. Even some legendary realms that are good at hiding can completely disguise themselves as ordinary people.


    Combined with the explanation of the master of the sacred tower, I recall the subtle fluctuations on the other side when I saw the warden; Obviously, the warden is an existence who is good at hiding his own breath - although he has not learned such skills, ye Qi thinks that after completely restraining Long Wei, he is not inferior to each other; But at the moment, he was broken by Kuch. How could he not be surprised.


    "What''s so surprising?" Kutch looked at Yeqi''s surprised appearance with disdain and couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth: "don''t say it''s you! Even your bastard teacher hid his dragon blood and other breath together! I can tell where he is a hundred kilometers away!"


    "Nothing, just a little surprised at your sharpness, aunt Kutch!"


    In the face of Kutch, who was curling his lips, Yeqi didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He immediately shook his head and said, but his deep surprise didn''t weaken. Yeqi, who was not good at hiding his breath, didn''t know which one, but according to his teacher''s reputation, such a method was absolutely secret; Under such a secret technique, you can also find the hidden breath, especially the distance of 100 kilometers, which is beyond Yeqi''s imagination!


    What a keen perception!


    Ye Qi thought of this from the bottom of his heart - even ye Qi, who is the elder''s character, knows very well that his elder has no exaggeration in the discrimination of breath or the distance of 100 kilometers; Maybe he has a bad temper, but in terms of speaking, he is just like a scholar, and there will be no exaggeration at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How did you break through?"


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was slightly laughing, Kuqi stared and asked.


    "Before, there was an accident at the ruins..."


    Facing Kuqi, Yeqi naturally didn''t hide. He repeated what he had just said to the two tower owners.


    "Moran? It should be this annoying guy!" Kutch whispered, looked up at Yeqi, and suddenly nodded with a smile: "I''m not ashamed of your teacher. If you''re caught by that guy, even if you''re saved, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Ye Qi also has no doubt about this, but can only keep a smile - in fact, before ye Qi has become a formal demon hunter, since he first met the other party, he asked, "what are you doing for such a gifted disciple? After the words "send someone away quickly", although Ye Qi knew in his heart that this was the alternative concern of the elder in front of him, ye Qi was still nervous when facing the elder.


    "Although Moran was a little useless, he was still very powerful for you at that time. You can kill that guy. Now you are a disciple of John, and no one will talk about it!" when talking about this, Kutch, the former demon hunting queen, couldn''t help showing a burst of pride. She said in a low voice and vague tone: "Hum, those guys, if they see you, I''m afraid their chin will fall off; what do you say, John''s blood is only of that generation, which belongs to variation, and the blood of future generations will only be mediocre... Hum, you''re blind!"


    "Gossip?"


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed when he learned his teacher''s identity. Although Ye Qi could not accept it for a while, he was still proud of having such a powerful teacher. What''s more, ye Qi''s "life-saving grace" in those years and his subsequent adoption were good enough for ye Qi.


    Therefore, for his teachers, ye Qi, like all demon hunters who maintain the tradition, has respect and love, as well as the warmth between his family - even if his teachers did not teach him his real inheritance; after all, no one knows more about his talent than ye Qi himself at that time; and after that, he added it systematically After holding and optimizing, he was more cautious and didn''t show any abnormality at all; I''m afraid when he performed the task alone, his teacher still treated him as an ordinary demon hunter.


    Before he knew the true identity of his teacher, old John was in Yeqi''s eyes a "semi retired" demon hunter who once had some ability, but was content with the status quo. He was not only a bit of a rogue in character, but also a variety of rogues in behavior. He was seen in bars, restaurants, hotels and anywhere where credit can be paid. Moreover, he flirted with people in those places at will Female waiter: ye Qi has been driven out more than once because of his teacher''s bastard practice. Even at the beginning, ye Qi deeply suspected that his teacher adopted him. Apart from "selling" the top debt at the critical moment, it is because taking a half year old child can gain more female compassion


    So far, Yeqi has no doubt about this.


    However, even if he and his teacher were chased out of debt, chased out of five streets, slept in the park at night, and often mixed in with the relief center of the supreme government to cheat bread, this did not hinder his general attitude towards his teachers and family. Therefore, when he heard the adjective "gossiping", ye Qi''s heart was convulsed.


    Then he looked at the elders in front of him and asked with a smile, "aunt Kutch, who are those gossipers?"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 891

    Pop!


    Kutcher''s palm is vertical and straight, in the shape of willow leaves; Then he hit Yeqi on the forehead and said in a bad tone, "what? Are you going to be fair for yourself and your bastard teacher?"


    "Ouch!"


    Although the sound of the blow is very clear, for ye Qi''s body as high as 33 at the moment, ordinary swords and swords will not hurt or hurt him, not to mention such ordinary and useless hand knife palm attack; However, ye Qi gave a low cry and rubbed his beaten forehead in pain - even if it doesn''t hurt, it''s best to show pain when facing the elder; Otherwise, it is likely to get hurt in the; Moreover, the second is definitely several times harder than the first; This is a summary of Ye Qi''s personal experience over the past few years.


    "It''s a bunch of bullshit guys. You and your teacher are, and so are those guys! They''re all bullshit guys!" Kutch looked at Yeqi, who rubbed his forehead, and said angrily: "Don''t think it''s great to enter the realm of legend; the guy who can gossip about your teacher, even if there is a gap, will never be worse than your teacher! You little guy, where will you be the opponent of those guys!"


    Although you''re welcome, the words are full of the elders'' deep love for the younger generation - Yeqi naturally can''t feel it; however, Yeqi thinks it''s better to understand some things. Therefore, he whispered to his elder: "Aunt Kutch, the teacher may not care about these; however, as a disciple and a teacher''s'' weakness'' attacked, I have to understand how I am and who says I become a teacher''s weakness?"


    "Then what? Take your Yan magic knife, kill the door and kill the other party?"


    Kutch''s eyes stared.


    "Of course not. After all, I''m not aunt Kutch. You... Er... You won''t do that!" seeing the elder who took a step and raised his hand again and again, Yeqi waved his hand and quickly explained again: "I''m just going to reason with each other and explain their wrong facts!"


    "Shit!"


    After taking back his eyes staring at Yeqi, Kuqi left a sentence and took two steps from the end of the team to the middle of the team. Kuqi expressed his position of not answering to Yeqi with action. Kuqi would not believe Yeqi''s words just like "I''m just going to reason with each other and explain their wrong facts!" although he didn''t believe it He raised Yeqi himself, but Kuqi, an elder, knows Yeqi''s character very well.


    Being cautious and serious is many times better than her disciple; facing family and friends, she inherits a series of advantages of the demon hunter; such advantages are worth learning in anyone''s opinion; however, at some times, they are not very wonderful - for example, Yeqi finds the person who once made those remarks; Kuqi dares to guarantee that it only takes two words, Yeqi You have to draw a knife.


    After all, she was too clear about the temperament of those people - if she wanted them to admit their mistakes, she might as well want the Holy See to give up faith.


    It seems that those people are much better than me now!


    At least, aunt Kutch thinks so!


    Looking at the elders who had entered the crowd, ye Qi gave a little pause and shrugged his shoulders to help follow him - he did not intend to ask questions; moreover, with his elder''s temper, even if he asked again, he would not have the result, but might be hit several times by a hand knife again; what''s more, since he has entered the realm of legend, these things will naturally be known by him Avenue.


    Just like the social circle in the upper society, when you are outside, you are completely black about what happens inside, and everything is vague; when you really enter that circle, naturally someone will tell you the current new things and the things that have been for a long time, but still make you remember.


    Therefore, now that you have the corresponding qualifications, don''t worry. Just wait patiently - and patience happens to be one of Yeqi''s most indispensable things.


    The demon hunters led by the sacred tower master and the competitive tower master have just left the temporary flat tent, which has attracted everyone''s attention - unlike the scene of no one in the market at night; after a big war, all the people in Qianzhao district who have lost their relatives and friends sit in front of their tree houses and tents and wait silently The moment the sun rises.


    According to the tradition of the people in Qianzhao District, the corpses placed on the fresh branches can be cremated at the moment of sunrise, which means that the dead people will be sublimated at the moment of sunrise, enter the ancestral residence with the sun, and protect their people - for this practice, the demon hunters choose to respect and follow the proper rules According to the local custom, fifteen friends and partners who lost their lives were placed on the fresh branches and cremated with the dead people in Qianzhao district.


    After that, the ashes and relics will be gathered and brought back to the demon hunter headquarters in shack - there is a special place for storing these ashes and relics in the central castle; and their names will be recorded in the only special corner in the tower of wisdom, juxtaposed with the names of the ancestors of the deceased demon hunters.


    For most demon hunters who have no family, this is their final destination - very simple, but meaningful; Because every new demon hunter will become their continuation; Maybe it''s just a name for others, but it''s reverence for every new demon hunter; Especially when there are weapons and equipment in those relics, new demon hunters who have picked up the weapons and equipment of their predecessors will naturally bear an inheritance.


    Such inheritance is not sun shine, not moon shine, or even star shine sometimes, but it is far more valuable than sun shine for the demon hunter who undertakes such inheritance¡ª¡ª


    "We walking on the edge are doomed to no praise and glory, but we are not alone..."


    "Because I will walk with you. When you stumble, please rest assured to raise your arm; because I will help you forward..."


    "This will be your trust in me and my trust in you..."


    "The sharp edge of the long sword can''t stop our friendship. We will go forward side by side and reach the end..."


    "We move forward side by side and will reach the end..."


    It was first started by the tower master of sacred objects and the tower master of competition. Then, more demon hunters, including the young demon hunters who had just followed, joined in and silently recited - this is not a eulogy, but a farewell when the demon hunters face life and death.


    Since the birth of the demon hunter, such a farewell has always existed.


    Yeqi could clearly see that some young demon hunters standing beside him had red eyes; The young female demon hunter with a red curly hair named dodo mam, who had been with him for several times, fell down with tears; Beside her, the golden haired female demon hunter, who has a high reputation among the young demon hunters, is also secretly rubbing the corners of her eyes - even the demon hunter, it is difficult for some girls aged 15 or 6 to control themselves on such occasions.


    I''m afraid I was worse than them!


    Looking at the sad appearance of the young demon hunters around him, ye Qi laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart - at the beginning, he clearly remembered his frightened and embarrassed appearance after being saved by his teacher; Although he was not directly frightened to cry, ye Qi was ashamed of being unable to sleep at night.


    When the murmur of the demon hunter sounded, the people of Qianzhao District, led by the person in charge of the market, came to these low platforms completely made of fresh and tender branches - one by one. These people of Qianzhao District first stood in front of their blood relatives, and then began to move slowly and turn to their partners and friends, There was a cry from time to time during the period. Although it was soon suppressed, the sob was even more gloomy.


    Among these people, Yeqi saw a teenager who had a good relationship with his other identity "finger": Xiao Daoge; At the moment, Xiao Daoge is dressed in leather armor and linen trousers of Qianzhao district people. He doesn''t see that he is a rich young master who came here from Xialin District, but looks like a beautiful Qianzhao district person; His eyes were red and swollen, and there were still a trace of tears on his face. Even now, ye Qi could see that the boy holding the waist dagger was trying to bear the grief in his heart. If there were not many people around him, the boy would have been crying.


    Beside Xiao Daoge, the two local peers he first made friends with in Qianzhao district were also covered with the same sadness - thick, which could not be melted


    When a glimmer of light appeared in the East in the distance, under the leadership of the person in charge of Qianzhao district market, the first torch was thrown to the low platform completely made of branches, and then countless torches crossed the not so bright night sky and landed on the low platform made of branches.


    Immediately, the orange flame rose into the air, echoing the call of the sunrise just rising in the East - a wisp of fog appeared in front of the market unknowingly, hazily blurring the flame and the sun; Even the people around them are blurred.


    And in this ambiguity, a long suppressed cry, can no longer suppress the wailing; Immediately followed by the same mourning cry - many cries were made by young demon hunters except those from qianmoor area; Of course, the elder demon hunters knew that it was the cry of their younger generation, but no one stopped them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant forest, there was an existence who didn''t join it. He just stood under the tree and silently watched what happened here. Even if it was blocked by fog, the long silver hair still glittered and attracted the eyes of all creatures involuntarily, but the cold from the bottom of his heart made all the attracted creatures stop involuntarily, The bottom of my heart bypassed the existence with great fear.


    Looking at the fiery red color in the distance and the girl crying like pear blossom and rain, his subordinates clenched their consciousness, and a trace of towering momentum leaked out involuntarily; Then, the next moment he was alert, he restrained himself and immediately prepared to leave; However, when he felt a familiar breath approaching, he stopped and quietly waited for the arrival of the other party.


    "You?!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at the presence in front of him, although he looked only slightly familiar, but he was very familiar with the fluctuation - in the previous crowd, even immersed in the sad atmosphere, ye Qi still keenly felt that a bloody breath in the distance flashed away; Immediately, after telling the two tower masters and his elder Kuqi with [communication], Yeqi appeared here.


    After approaching the 100 yard blind fight perception range, the familiar wave, even ye Qi''s heart, the inanimate king, the uncrowned king in the thirteen clans of the blood clan, was naturally familiar; Especially at the beginning, he won the other side''s game and won the title of "shaky dragon"; In this case, even if Yeqi wants to forget, the other party will not forget.


    After all, the other party''s motionless appearance was obviously waiting for him - Yeqi could only shrug his shoulders and then meet him without dodging; There is no doubt about the identity of the strong in the other side''s legendary territory, and it is even very likely to be the strongest in the most powerful legendary territory.


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi will avoid each other - the two tower masters behind him and his elder are enough to give ye Qi the confidence to face any existence; After all, even if his legendary realm is not complete, Yeqi doesn''t believe that the other party can kill him in a few seconds; Moreover, in a few seconds, just one moment will be enough for the two tower owners behind him and his elder to appear next to him.


    Therefore, ye Qi directly appeared in front of the other party according to the fluctuation in the blind fight''s perception, but when he saw the other party''s face, he couldn''t help staying there - there was no mistake in the fluctuation of the inanimate king, but the face was very young although it was familiar; If the inanimate king in Yeqi''s memory is about 30 years old, the face in front of him is only 15 or 16 years old, and his body also seems a little thin.


    However, the familiar fluctuation and the look in the eyes of the other party undoubtedly prove that the other party is the lifeless King: Alcatel.


    "He is worthy of being the disciple of Laurent sword saint, and his growth rate has exceeded everyone''s expectations!" the other party took the lead in opening his mouth. His voice still has the childish voice of a young man, but his tone is a mature question, which makes Yeqi feel a strong sense of strangeness and can''t help saying: "Mr. Alcatel''s appearance at the moment is also beyond my expectation!"


    "Can demon hunters coexist with dark creatures?"


    Suddenly, without any omen, the inanimate King fiercely asked such a sentence.


    "In the face of dark creatures that won''t destroy, demon hunters don''t choose to fight most of the time!"


    After a little stunned, ye Qi, who didn''t understand why the other party asked so, could only say according to the current situation - for some "harmless" and "safe" dark creatures, most demon hunters would not take the initiative to attack the other party; Of course, there are few such dark creatures; According to Yeqi, there are only five or six cases; And this still adds the blood clan of Tucker van drow who takes refuge in him and the Werewolf of the small tribe of Ross.


    "Really?"


    After such a rhetorical question, the inanimate King directly fell into a long silence. Even when ye Qi felt a little impatient with his patience, the other party said again: "tell Wei... Duoduo, that Carter needs to do something; it takes some time to come back to her; however, Carter assured her that this time will be soon!"


    With that, the lifeless king turned into a bat, drilled into the dense woods, and soon disappeared; Ye Qi, who only slightly frowned, stood in place¡ª¡ª


    The lifeless King cares about a female demon hunter


    If someone told him this on weekdays, Yeqi would not care to listen to it as a joke; However, he had just seen it with his own eyes - he was so familiar with the look on the lifeless King''s face when he said the name "dodo". When he saw the female cavalry commander, he would show the same look.


    Is it


    But this


    Even with Yeqi''s calmness and good thinking, his brain can''t help becoming a little useless at this time.


    "Leaf, leaf!"


    Until the cry of shack''s fist came from a distance, ye Qicai recovered from his confused thinking; Turning around and looking at Enid, who had just returned to her back, but now became energetic again, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling - only this careless character can make the female demon hunter in front of her dare to challenge any strong person; For others, they have long been tortured by countless challenges, and they are not like adults; There is no time to continue the challenge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeqi looked at the female demon hunter who jumped in front of him and asked directly.


    "Everyone has dispersed. When we are ready to rest, we will start again; the teacher asked me to go back to you!"


    Said shack''s fist.


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ today is another day of rain... Decadent put on long sleeved trousers


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, June snow IV 200 starting point coins, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins with great mellow and small defects, 100 starting point coins with silent forest Star Story 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 892

    When they returned to the market gate, the low platform of the branch tower city had become ashes in the fire, mixed with the ashes, and were collected into cans by people. Ted and stoffey carefully put aside the urns they were holding, said goodbye to Kutch, who had regained his clothes beside them, and immediately waved to Yeqi and Enid as they approached¡ª¡ª


    "Aunt Kutch!" Yeqi first greeted his elders, then turned his head and nodded to the two people next to him: "Ted, stoffey!"


    "I''m going to find your teacher''s whereabouts again. I feel that guy must be hiding near Qianzhao district!" Kutch looked at Yeqi in front of him and said directly: "the breath I sensed last time was absolutely right, but I don''t know what means that guy cheated me once!"


    "Hum, do you really think I''m so easy to cheat? I must make this guy look good when I find him this time..."


    Facing the cold hum of the elder, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly - as a teacher''s disciple, ye Qi will naturally protect everything about his teacher; However, it also depends on who the target is. If others do, they will have a friendly "discussion" with each other; But in front of this elder who is tangled with his teacher, he really doesn''t know what to answer from the perspective of life.


    Therefore, the bitter smile became Yeqi''s only expression; Compared with Yeqi''s bitter smile, Ted and stoffey, when Kuqi mentioned the adult, looked solemn and gathered the ashes of their comrades in arms again; However, the pricked ears obviously revealed their most real thoughts - any normal demon hunter would not let go of anything about the adult; Had it not been for Kutch''s special status and status, they would have taken each other to discuss the current situation of the adult while drinking.


    "What are you laughing at?! you are as irresponsible as your bastard teacher!" Kutcher asked with a frown as he looked at Ye Qi with a bitter smile: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done! I tell you, if you dare to learn from your teacher, I''ll castrate you!"


    Pooh!


    Such rude words made Ted and stoffey, who were staying aside, couldn''t help laughing immediately; Ye Qi, who was helpless, stared at them angrily - when he just came over, ye Qi had glanced around, and the ashes had already been put away intact; While they stayed here and didn''t leave, they obviously wanted to get some news about their teacher; Ye Qi is too clear about his teacher''s influence on the younger demon hunters.


    At the beginning, including the two in front of him, when they heard who their teachers were, their enthusiasm turned into regret, as if they said "why not me", which was enough to make Yeqi understand the position of the irresponsible middle-aged man in the hearts of these demon hunters who did not know the "truth" - awe to worship, This is the true inner portrayal of all demon hunters who know the deeds of his teacher.


    Of course, if he hadn''t spent too much time together and seen his teacher''s "true face", ye Qi thought that after hearing such a story, he would also have a feeling of admiration for the two people in the story; However, no longer accustomed to the "true face" of his teachers and profiteers, ye Qi can hardly raise such admiration. Even when others tell his teachers with such an expression, he will feel a little embarrassed in the bottom of his heart.


    Bang! Bang!


    After hearing their laughter, Kutcher turned around and without any hesitation faced Ted and stoffey''s ass, one foot per person - different from the hand knife to yetch, but a superficial blow; These two feet are real. When ye Qi heard the collision between the leather boots and his hips, he knew that the strength is definitely not small. If he was an ordinary demon hunter, it would be enough to make each other climb in bed for a few days.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ted and stoffey, like a thrown ball, flew straight over a distance of more than ten feet before they were heavily stacked in the mud, and their faces were still facing down; At once, the whole body was covered with black mud, and even the whole body was glued with black mud, just like a boar cub rolling in a mud pond - but even so, Ted, who has the title of "giant beast" and scares countless dark creatures, and stoffey, who is in charge of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao district and has been fighting with the holy see for more than ten years, But they smiled at Kutch together. The smile was full of flattery and flattery.


    Then, several young demon hunters were called to take the urn with them, and they ran away without a shadow - it was not painful for them to get such a foot. Except that they fell in the mud and were a little ugly, there was no loss at all; However, they also understand that they can''t stay here; This is already the warning given by the one. If you stay, you will not be faced with falling into the quagmire!


    "What a bunch of guys who have been confused by the legend! After all these years, they still regard an old man as an idol!" Kutch looked at Ted and stoffey running away with a group of young demon hunters and couldn''t help turning his mouth; However, standing aside, ye Qi keenly saw the fleeting pride in the bottom of her elder''s eyes. Obviously, the bottom of her elder''s heart didn''t think so at all.


    Of course, Yeqi wouldn''t just say that; Otherwise, he would be the next to fall into the mire - although it was not a big deal for him. I didn''t know how many times he had been repaired by the elder because of various training; But if ye Qi is thrown into the mire in front of countless people, he will still be a little embarrassed; In this regard, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart about the thickness of Ted and stoffey''s face.


    Therefore, ye Qi stood very honest in front of the elder, even his previous bitter smile restrained, and looked like seriously listening to the instruction.


    "Don''t pretend. You and your teacher learned that guy''s cunning without learning anything!" Kutch glanced at Yeqi angrily, and then continued: "the place I''m going to this time is very dangerous, so I can''t take Enid..."


    "Eh, the teacher won''t take me?!"


    Stay in front of your teacher, a pair of honest Xia Ke''s fist. When you hear this, you can''t help but be stunned and ask.


    "Why? You''re glad you''re not with me?"


    "No, no, Enid is very sad not to be with the teacher!"


    Facing the teacher''s stare, shack''s fist immediately answered, but the horse tail swinging up and down behind his head revealed a sense of excitement.


    "Hum!"


    Kutch did not pay much attention to his one-sided disciple. He turned his head again, looked at Yeqi and said, "I have discussed with jamond that Enid will return to Shaykh with you this time, and then serve as the tower protector of the competitive tower; if it goes well, I will return to Shaykh around the mid winter festival!"


    "Aunt Kutch, is it really dangerous this time? Otherwise I..."


    Before Yeqi finished his words, Kuqi interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "Although you are better than Enid, if you don''t really completely control the derived power, you won''t be much better when you get to that place!" Kutch patted Yeqi on the shoulder and said, "however, your talent is no worse than your bastard teacher; it''s estimated that you''ll be almost the same in the middle of winter! I''ll check it when I come back!"


    "When your teacher is away, as an elder, I will not let you be lazy and lazy. You should know that the road of the demon hunter itself is..." next, a series of words were said by the other party countless times, which made Yeqi and Enid feel that they were back when they were taught on the first day when they just became the demon hunter. They came for ten minutes. After Kutch finished, They breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of their hearts; Especially Ye Qi, when he became a demon hunter at that time, his teacher didn''t speak in detail and... Cumbersome like this elder.


    "Enid will please you on the way back to shack!" after telling Yeqi, Kuqi turned his head and sternly warned his disciples: "Don''t make trouble on the way back. Listen to Yeqi. After arriving at shack, listen to jamond''s arrangement. I''ll come back in the middle of winter festival. If you let me know what unnecessary trouble you caused in my absence, you know the consequences!"


    "Know, know, teacher!"


    There is always a fear from the bottom of my heart for my teacher, Xia Ke''s fist. Even my answer is a little harsh.


    "Then, I''m gone!"


    With that, Kutch waved his hand and carried the backpack behind him. The whole person disappeared like an illusory shadow.


    What a fast speed!


    Compared with Enid, who is used to it but doesn''t know what it means, ye Qi, who has stepped into the realm of legend, knows what it means - faster than me who gained + 8 temporary agility by blessing [rotten sac technique]; should I say that I really deserve to be a good friend of the old master


    Ye Qi shook his head with a bitter smile, then subconsciously looked at the information displayed on the light blue screen, and began to measure it carefully at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a small tent, which is close to the two six tower masters of the sacred tower and the competitive tower. Apart from a marching bed and a generous stone with a layer of animal skin, it can only be used for one person to stand; and this is when the generous stone acts as both a table and a chair - and this is Ye Qi''s thousand marshes in the next three days The residence next to the market in the area; Yeqi has no dissatisfaction with this. Most of the demon hunter''s tents, including the two heads of the six towers, are similar.


    As for waiting in place for three days?


    Ye Qi has no objection to this. After all, this is to wait for Jacob''s relic excavation team. Except for the demon hunters temporarily dispatched from various places to bid farewell first, most of the demon hunters belonging to shack headquarters chose to stay and wait for Jacob''s relic excavation team to meet before leaving together.


    Although the owner of the sacred tower has sent people again to meet Jacob and others, it will take two days to get back to the market from the edge of the explored C3 area of Qianzhao District, which is still according to the speed of demon Hunters - therefore, the owner of the sacred tower and the competitive tower have given all demon hunters a three-day rest time.


    All demon hunters are in favor of this proposal - except for a small number of demon hunters who habitually travel around, most of them basically stay in a fixed place in one area; In particular, these demon hunters from the headquarters may have visited the whole Lorant, but after they become tower protectors, they basically stay in shack and won''t leave shack at all except for an occasional mission.


    Therefore, these demon hunters are full of expectations for the strange environment of Qianzhao district; At least, after saying goodbye to his elder, ye Qi came to his tent. He had heard that many demon hunters were ready to form a team to explore the surrounding environment and several nearby relics.


    Even, some demon hunters sent invitations to him. However, ye Qi, who had already explored the surrounding ruins and knew everything, naturally refused such an invitation with a smile - although three days is not long, ye Qi still needs to cherish it; After all, there are only ten three days in a month, aren''t they?


    Sitting on the marching bed, ye Qi, with Yan''s magic knife straight across his knees, slowly withdrew from the cultivation of unknown skills - although the real function of unknown skills has been found, it does not mean that the original function of unknown skills is useless; On the contrary, for Yeqi who has chosen the "warrior road", it is necessary to step up the tacit understanding with his own weapons at any time.


    Ye Qi took a breath and put his hands on the Yan magic knife. After feeling the waves of "intimacy" from the Yan magic knife, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling - after the main attribute [physique] increased beyond imagination, his physical quality became more and more excellent. Obviously, he could more clearly find that the cultivation effect of unknown skills had been greatly improved; Yeqi is naturally happy about this.


    Moreover, this is still [physique]. Ye Qi infers that if it is replaced by [perception], which is obviously more matched with the nameless skill, this effect may be a qualitative improvement¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what the Dragon inheritance skill above riyao is?


    Such an idea involuntarily appeared in Yeqi''s mind; However, at the next moment, he shook his head and threw it out of his mind - not to mention, the inheritance of the Dragon above riyao needs the ancient dragon warlock in the legendary profession, and the third class level can be opened. Only his current [cold weapon master 60] is obviously not suitable for such skills.


    Even ye Qi guessed that even if a skill above riyao was put in front of him, he might not be able to see the mystery with his skill level of [cold weapon master 60], let alone cultivation; It''s like the "hodgepodge" technique that the strange wolf taught him to deal with the Millennium heroes in the ruins. Although he remembers every step now, he doesn''t understand the truth at all.


    Maybe we should try more?


    After this idea appeared in his mind, Yeqi denied it at the next moment - whether he was near the market or in his heart, Yeqi didn''t want to try again; After all, Yeqi doesn''t believe that a skill that obviously exceeds his current level will be intact every time.


    Before that, the loss of physical strength beyond his expectation was undoubtedly the best proof; Yeqi can fully imagine what the skill will eventually absorb if he doesn''t have enough physical strength - the power of life; There is no doubt about it.


    Therefore, before grasping the real situation of this set of skills, Yeqi, who is habitually cautious, can''t rashly use it again - as for the number of three times said by the strange wolf?


    Although [cold weapon master 60] is still legendary, ye Qi still has considerable eyesight; At least, Yeqi, who has practiced the skill once, knows very well that as long as he practiced the skill, he must achieve it three times or more; And want to stop just once?


    This is obviously impossible!


    Yeqi is sure that the "skills" will achieve the third effect in another way.


    [true meaning of wind]


    Ye Qi was very concerned about this word from the mouth of the Millennium spirit. Obviously, it was a special name, and it was the core of the hodgepodge skill taught by the strange Wolf - sure enough, he played this "fishing" trick for me!


    Thinking about the situation at that time, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - according to the situation at that time, the other party''s purpose was obviously to take this as a chip and swallow the Holy Grail alone; But it did not expect that the "glory" in the mouth of the Millennium spirit was not the Holy Grail, but the special liquid in the Holy Grail.


    In such a situation that "he has the advantage alone", if he asks this skill again - Yeqi immediately shakes his head, it''s not his style to be bled.


    When the [cold weapon] reaches the legend, it will be known!


    After summing up this idea, Yeqi''s thoughts turned to another, the biggest harvest of this trip - the magic tower of the wizard emperor!


    The transformation of the magic tower will take about two days to complete.


    However, it takes quite a lot of magic crystals to bring it back to randenburg from here


    After a simple calculation of the required Kimpton, even Yeqi couldn''t help shaking his hand.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Awesome love for this rain, third days in a row. (to be continued) if you like this work, you are welcome to starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation.

 Chapter 893

    The wizard tower of the wizard emperor has basically reached the peak of magic tower manufacturing in the dark age. In addition to flying in the air, various hidden means are emerging one after another; For example: diving and moving forward underground in the way of fossils as mud; With such means, Yeqi naturally could not leave the wizard tower only in the thousand marsh area, and would naturally take it back to langdingbao; After all, the wizard''s Tower in qianmarsh is just a large laboratory, while the wizard''s Tower in randenburg is a fortress with both attack and defense; I don''t know how much better than the bar he spent a lot of money to build.


    Therefore, knowing that the wizard tower of the wizard emperor can advance underground, ye Qi is thanking the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins of June snow IV, the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the reward of 100 starting point coins when his wife comes. Decadent bows here to thank all his brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 894

    "It''s nothing. I''m just asking your excellency Ye Qi about something! Thank you for taking the time. I''ll leave first!" the young blonde demon hunter looked at the Xia Ke''s fist holding Ye Qi''s left hand. She was inexplicably flustered. After a hasty explanation, she ran out of the tent, just to make people feel flustered when looking at her back.


    "What happened to her?"


    Shack''s fist shook the horse''s tail and looked at Ye Qi with a little puzzled.


    "It''s just the mind of an adolescent girl!"


    Ye Qi, who had guessed something, took out his palm without trace and said as he walked out.


    "The mind of a teenage girl? What''s that?"


    For these unfamiliar words, shack''s fist scratched his head.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Qi turned his head and looked at the confused female demon hunter, finally shook his head and chose not to explain - although in any way, the existence in front of him was a woman, and only looking at his appearance was enough to attract a large number of suitors, ye Qi could only smile bitterly at the thought of each other''s character; Therefore, it''s better not to say anything than to be asked by the other party.


    "Didn''t you say you were in charge of today''s hunting? Where is the hunting area?"


    Ye Qi, who didn''t want to answer, directly changed the topic; Such a diversion of the topic is undoubtedly very effective for the existence of "one tendon" like shack''s fist. When she improvised, she ran ahead of Ye Qi, pointed to a direction outside the market and shouted, "follow me, I found a good hunting place there yesterday!"


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the hunt ended with Yeqi''s victory.


    With blind fight perception as an exploration, even if shack''s fist has rich experience, it still needs to distinguish the surrounding environment to determine the prey. Compared with Yeqi''s at a glance, it''s not much different; Therefore, the result is naturally doomed.


    Although there are no big wild boars hunted yesterday, a series of more than 40 fat rabbits tied together are enough to satisfy the demon hunters with considerable food reserves - whoever looks at these tied rabbits will be a little surprised; Although there are a lot of rabbits in qianzao area, it is not so easy to catch the rabbits in qianzao area who are fast and naturally cautious and will run away with any movement.


    Just like yesterday, the whole hunting team had 15 people, but only about 20 were caught; Therefore, seeing Yeqi and Enid come back with so many rabbits, everyone is happy - of course, Enid must be put aside; At the moment, Enid is depressed. As the initiator of the hunting game, she lost the game in the end. It''s a shame anyway.


    What''s more, ye Qi''s "foresight" in previous hunting always made her feel like she was competing with her teacher again. This kind of feeling made Xia Ke''s fist very uncomfortable; After all, she knows very well what this means - the gap between her and Yeqi is as big as that between her and her teacher.


    I will work hard!


    It will surpass you!


    In the face of failure, she is not discouraged. For the belligerent shack fist, a strong opponent is her favorite existence¡ª¡ª


    "You won this time. Next time, I will surpass you!"


    Shack''s fist looked at Yeqi, shook his fist in front of his chest and said it very seriously.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Already used to getting along with each other, ye Qi smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Randy, what are you looking at?"


    Dor dor mam sat beside the blonde demon hunter with her knees around her. Her red curly hair like a flame fell down and spread around her; Duo Duo, who was already confused, was lazy, just like a cat leaning against the fireplace.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    The blonde demon hunter, who was startled by her sister''s voice, was rarely startled; Immediately, he took back his sight of a man and a woman in the distance; Turning his head, he looked at a listless sister and whispered, "dodo, when did you come? Shouldn''t you be with Lord blank?"


    "Grandpa Blake and grandpa jamond are discussing things. I''m bored and ran out to find you!" the female demon hunter with red curly hair looked at her sister wrongly: "but I''ve been calling sister Randy a lot, and you didn''t pay attention to me! Just like Carter..."


    "Carter?"


    DoRdOr mam''s words immediately made the blonde demon hunter''s mind appear the slightly cold silver haired boy. Instinctively, she asked - the blonde demon hunter didn''t feel very good about her sister''s new friend. The cold always made her feel like a mask, blocking the peeping of the people around her; Especially when they met last time, the blonde demon hunter could clearly see that except her sister, the other party looked at others with indifference, like nothing.


    Apart from the butchers in the slaughterhouse, there are only the executioners in the execution ground!


    No matter which one, the blonde demon hunter doesn''t want her sister to contact her again - although the other party looks at her sister differently now, who can guarantee that such eyes will remain the same? Or doesn''t that look mean something worse?


    So next, when the blonde Witch Hunter heard her sister say, "Carter left a farewell message, she left!" The bottom of my heart breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily - it''s good, at least, Dodo won''t be hurt; Elley''s mother won''t be sad.


    As a blonde demon hunter who originally planned to talk to each other in detail, she is naturally happy in the face of such a result; However, looking at her sister''s sad appearance, she felt a pain in her heart - the blonde demon hunter stretched out her hand and touched her sister''s head, and said softly: "maybe he has something urgent! Dodo, as a friend, should understand him!"


    "But why didn''t he say goodbye to me? He asked grandpa blank to convey it!"


    The low voice made the female demon hunter with red curly hair more pitiable; However, the blonde demon hunter was stunned when she heard "let Grandpa blank convey it" -- compared with her simple sister, the blonde demon hunter who has a considerable number of supporters at the moment is not only excellent in ability, but also has a smart mind; Originally, she thought that the message left by Carter was just passed on by her friends around her, but now it was relayed by Lord Blanc himself.


    Although the blonde demon hunter did not doubt that the owner of the sacred tower was happy to help others, she instinctively felt wrong when she thought of the change in the location of her sister''s tent at the moment; At that moment, she asked, "dodo, when did Lord blank give you Carter''s message?"


    "After saying goodbye to everyone on the ''long trip'' this morning!"


    DoRdOr. Mam answered truthfully - but such an answer made the blonde demon hunter cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Sure enough, the other party''s departure has something to do with the change of Duoduo tent!


    Otherwise, the time is too coincidental!


    Because Lord blank found something unusual


    Or is it because the other party wants to attack dodo, but is stopped by Lord blank. Now he starts to protect dodo


    Almost instantly, several thoughts appeared in the bottom of the blonde demon hunter''s heart; Moreover, with the deepening of ideas, they began to approach the truth quickly.


    "Sister Randy? Sister Randy?"


    "Duo Duo, what''s the matter?"


    The cry of Dodo mam made the blonde demon hunter come back again. She looked at her sister who had stood beside her.


    "Didn''t we promise uncle Toka to keep some pairs of rabbits yesterday?"


    He pointed to dozens of rabbits tied together in the distance, dordo. Mam took the blonde demon hunter''s hand and walked towards it; The blonde demon hunter saw Yeqi and shack''s fist standing there at the first sight along dodo mam''s fingers. She was immediately flustered. She had no previous shrewdness and let her sister pull herself over.


    "Your Excellency Yeqi and Enid..."


    Looking at the slightly restrained blonde demon hunter of shack''s fist, she called to them. On the contrary, Duo Duo. Mam rushed to the bound rabbits with a shout of joy and carefully identified them - it is obviously not difficult for a qualified demon hunter to identify several pairs of healthy male and female rabbits; Even compared with the local hunters in Qianzhao area, the demon hunters are not inferior, and even better in some places; After all, compared with dark creatures, these wild creatures are not only "docile", but also "simple".


    He smiled and nodded to the blonde demon hunter in front of him. After greeting Xia Kezhi, ye Qi went to his tent - since he could see the other party''s thoughts about the adolescent girl, ye Qi certainly couldn''t get close to the other party and give the other party a chance to happen; For him, it was enough to have a female cavalry commander and a witch; Although a man should have the courage to bear any responsibility because he is not afraid of any responsibility, it is better to focus on some things.


    Of course, before turning around, ye Qi subconsciously glanced at the female demon hunter with red curly hair - even ye Qi has an inevitable trace of curiosity about those who care about the inanimate king.


    Who cares about her... Why on earth?


    Young even should be said to be young, and the appearance is only above medium. If it is not that carefree look, it is just medium; Apart from the red curly hair and the more attractive sight, Yeqi could not see anything worthy of the attention of the inanimate king.


    Maybe I don''t understand!


    With such self mockery, ye Qi quickened his pace and walked towards his tent, the temporary camp of demon hunters. Because of the large number of people, he leaned directly against the market and formed a rectangular camp, even better than the market wall


    The length of is not inferior; Several campfires in the camp are different from those generally placed in the middle, but are placed in the front of the camp according to the direction of the market gate, not far from the huge torch at the market gate.


    Therefore, ye Qi walked from the campfire to the middle, and his tent was almost the same as that from the gate of the market to the small building in the middle of the market, which was not close or too far; It''s just that some chatty people on the way saw the demon hunters who greeted him when he approached, which delayed Ye Qi a lot of time - Ye Qi won''t have any condescending ideas about the same demon hunters as himself; Therefore, everyone who greeted him responded with a smile one by one.


    "Need this? I came back ten minutes later than I expected!"


    With such words and familiar fluctuations, ye Qi, who came to the tent, couldn''t help smiling helplessly. He looked at the chameleon dressed like any ordinary apostle demon hunter in front of him - a long black windbreaker, with a collar half upright and half Tara, with stubble and slightly messy hair on his face, a sense of depression, So he came and opened his face; Obviously, such a dress can be seen everywhere in the whole camp, just like a leaf in a forest is the best way to hide.


    However, based on Ye Qi''s understanding of the chameleon, it is obvious that the other party will not do such "low-grade" things. Ye Qi pointed to the other party''s face and said, "new identity? If you don''t shoot, you will be found; there are our two heads of the six towers next to you!"


    "Who can find me except you?"


    The chameleon''s words were very confident. Moreover, it was more obvious that he had this confident capital. She walked towards Yeqi''s tent without trace and restored her original appearance. At the same time, she said with great pride: "even the two heads of the six towers can''t fight against their own people?"


    "Have you created another identity for yourself?"


    Ye Qi followed each other''s back with a bitter smile and entered the tent - Ye Qi, who knew what each other''s ability was, naturally understood that it was not difficult for a person to incarnate thousands of people with each other''s ability and a huge and strict structure as the force behind the support; And it''s not the first time that the other party has become a demon hunter; Isn''t job, who took part in the Apostle contest and reached the final, one of the identities of the other party?


    "This is real! Although most of the time, it is played by others..." while talking, the chameleon has not shy to sit on Ye Qi''s bed, watching Ye Qi frown with some dissatisfaction because of her words, and then explained: "Don''t worry, such an identity can''t harm the interests of the demon hunter. Besides, I''ve been on your side since I met you and formed an alliance. Even this time I''m here to tell you an important news!"


    "I thought you came to me to show off your war with that lady Gloria. You have won!" Ye Qi shrugged and sat straight across his knees on the stone covered with animal skin - for the other party has the ability of "complete change", even ye Qi can see through the other party because of his "blind fight perception", and it must be within the range of blind fight perception; and the range of blind fight perception is only 100 yards without blessing, In this range, it is undoubtedly very unrealistic to catch all the other party''s thousands of incarnations.


    Therefore, it''s better not to entangle in such issues - although he can''t fully believe the other party''s "such an identity can''t harm the interests of demon hunters", ye Qi agrees with the latter half of the view that "after I know you and form an alliance, I''ve always been on your side". After all, the facts are in front of him. After forming an alliance with the other party, he won It''s really a lot of help, which is hard to refute.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to end the war with that woman. I dare to let me leave ''you'' directly with things like money! I must make her look good. It''s just a business. If I want to do it, I will do better than her!" Ye Qi''s casual words to adjust the atmosphere have suddenly changed the color of the chameleon who has always been calm, revealing a unique side of women. Obviously, the first meeting with the businesswoman left a deep impression on the "ex-wife". Naturally, there is no doubt that these are all negative.


    "I believe in your ability!"


    Ye Qi listened to the lines of the "professional actor" and immediately shrugged his shoulders helplessly. In the final analysis, it was still the trouble he caused, but the other party wanted to help finish it. Therefore, even if he was embarrassed, he could only choose to support the other party - Ye Qi was very confident that with the other party''s wisdom and ability, he would definitely end such a thing properly. Therefore, he directly transferred his words Question.


    "Now, can you tell me the important news you want to tell me when you come here this time?"


    "The top ten dark mercenary organizations in the dark mercenary community, namely, the idea of killing, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, held a secret meeting not long ago. Although no news was revealed, recently, many well-known dark mercenaries or organizations have successively traveled to dude and duobrown in Xialin district!"


    After Yeqi mentioned "business", the chameleon immediately said seriously.


    "Although you can''t help the first three, you must have gained a lot from these latecomers?"


    Ye Qi smiled at the chameleon; The latter shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s neither too much nor too little, but it lacks key points. We only know that the gathering time of these people is a month later, and the place needs an invitation to know! However, some big forces in the Holy See and dark creatures seem to be involved!"


    The holy see is involved?!


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at starting point (Qidian. Com). Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 895

    The night after the chameleon left, Jacob''s whole team of excavating relics returned to the market, accompanied by Foucault, a local guide in Qianmu district; The safe return of Jacob and others made the worried demon hunters put down their last worry; After all, it is hard not to guarantee that the director of the inquisition has arranged more such existence after the emergence of the existence of "martyrs".


    After the simple welcoming ceremony, Jacob and others who had just arrived learned what had happened in the market. Everyone was depressed after they were angry - because both Jacob''s whole team and several local people in Fuke knew that revenge was impossible in a short time; The former, as an old opponent of the Holy See, has long known the style of the holy see when there are constant small frictions. If you are not sure to solve all the troubles at one time, don''t do it; Otherwise, you will only cause more trouble.


    After all, even if you can be fearless, what about your family and friends?


    Don''t expect the Holy See to have reservations about "pagans" -- in the eyes of these religious fanatics, any means to deal with pagans is not excessive.


    As the latter, after entering the era of freedom, the people of Qianzhao District, who had been squeezed and enslaved by the holy see for more than a century, knew more about the means of the Holy See than the demon hunters; Therefore, the resentment in the hearts of several people was suppressed - of course, whenever there was a chance to erupt these anger, neither the demon hunter nor the people in Qianzhao district would hesitate.


    As for the disappearance of the ruins?


    In Jacob''s smiling hands, it came to an end - Yeqi thought that even if Jacob was more open-minded, there would be a trace of gloom; After all, it was more than two years of hard work. When he was about to succeed, it suddenly became a bubble. If it was him, he couldn''t completely ignore it.


    "After all, you are his son-in-law to be. If someone else had been alone, you would have been screened by his double guns!"


    In the voice of felibe''s words, after a burst of laughter, the matter of the ruins was left behind; However, at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, Yeqi wants to compensate Jacob and others in other ways - although the ruins have come to an end because of the female cavalry commander, this does not mean that Yeqi can frankly accept such a result.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind getting something for nothing, but it depends on the object originally obtained; If it is an enemy like the Holy See, Yeqi will never have any psychological burden. I''m afraid he will have to step on the holy see after taking advantage of it; When this object becomes someone close to him, such as Jacob, Yeqi can never be calm.


    In Ye Qi''s thinking about how to compensate, time flies. When the sun rises again, ye Qi has begun to tidy up his tent and marching bed with a smile - although these things are not of high value, they can be regarded as necessary items for demon hunters. In addition, these wild items are lent to him by Ted, The necessary arrangement and thanks to Ted are necessary.


    "Thanks, Ted!"


    After putting the packed tent and camp bed on Ted''s modified SUV, Yeqi smiled and beat each other''s strong shoulder; The latter didn''t care. After being hit, he smiled and invited, "why? With me?"


    The fastest way for ordinary people to return to Shaykh from the market in Qianzhao district is undoubtedly to drive to the railway station at the border by car, and then change the train directly to Shaykh; The demon hunters will not be like this. They are basically modified vehicles and form a fleet. Even if they rest and drive half of the day, they can set foot on the land of shack in a week - and when there are no urgent things, the demon hunters don''t mind driving in this way.


    As the mount gronin and the modified impala67 are also in langdingburg, Yeqi naturally needs to ride in the same car with others; Fortunately, however, it is not difficult for Yeqi to find someone who wants to ride with him; Both Ted and others in front of him welcome Yeqi, a powerful but well behaved and extremely polite demon hunter; However, Yeqi, who had long planned, had to refuse Ted''s kindness.


    "I''m afraid not this time. I have to go with Uncle Jacob!"


    Yeqi, a large pickup truck obviously refitted not far away, smiled at Ted.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we all travel together; we can drink and chat together whether at lunch or camping at night!" Ted showed a hearty smile similar to the leader of the competitive tower. As soon as he patted Yeqi on the shoulder, he got into the car and started the car - the car at the top of the queue had already started, and the subsequent cars naturally needed to keep up; Although there is no strong requirement that all demon hunters form a team, all demon hunters still do it in this way.


    "Stoffey, I hope to see you next time!"


    "Yeqi, Jacob, have a safe trip!"


    After saying goodbye to each other, the president of qianuma division standing next to the car raised his arm and shook his arm at the started car; Until all the motorcade''s cars disappeared, he turned around and walked towards the market; When he was more than ten yards away from the gate of the market, two teenagers had appeared in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Kesol, xiaodoug, have you decided?" looking at the two determined teenagers in front of him, Jacob reiterated again although he wanted to expand the team of demon Hunters: "Demon hunter is not a family game. Once you join, you will bring the brand of demon hunter; it can''t be thrown away for a lifetime. The attack will appear anywhere and at any time. You are likely to die in an unknown corner. No one knows!"


    "Even so, will you?"


    The tone of the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Qianzhao district increased and asked fiercely.


    "Uncle stoffey, there are 371 people waiting for me to avenge them. Compared with the 371 lives, what is mine?" although he is still on crutches, Kessel''s firmness in his eyes is comparable to steel: "Moreover, even if I will die at any time, I will finish my wish and die again. Otherwise, I will turn into a fierce ghost and Shura and climb out of hell again until I finish my wish!"


    "My friend died that night. Although he was just a new friend, if my friend died, I would be bored if I didn''t do it!" compared with Kessel''s firmness, xiaodoug smiled with a smile of a rich and noble childe, but the smile didn''t give people any warmth, but would gradually get cold: "Although my talent is not as good as Kessel, our wishes are the same; if I can''t fulfill my wishes myself, I don''t mind trying to expand my family''s industry, and then spending more Kimpton to hire killers to fulfill my wishes!"


    Two worrying kids!


    Looking at the two young men in front of him who were as firm as iron and had a hidden murderous intention, stoffey shook his head in the bottom of his heart - both young people were his favorite seedlings, but now they have become a little extreme; thinking of the cause of all this, the head of the demon hunter in Qianzhao district could not help shaking his head.


    "Come on, say goodbye to Toka and I''ll take you somewhere!"


    Stoffey, who sighed at the bottom of his heart, waved to the two people and walked quickly towards the market - as a promising seedling, stoffey certainly did not allow the other party to wither like this.


    There you will get everything you want!


    And it will make you look at your existence more correctly!


    With such a positive idea, stoffey''s pace was accelerated by several points, while kesol and xiaodaoge behind him kept up step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are heroes in the ruins?!"


    Enid, sitting beside Yeqi carelessly, listened to Yeqi''s experience in the ruins and couldn''t help exclaiming - except that the shape of the modified pickup truck Yeqi took was similar to that of the pickup truck, the whole body and tires were much larger than ordinary pickup trucks. If connected to the manger wrapped up after the carriage, it was basically the size of two pickup trucks; because Even after Yeqi sat in, Enid crowded in with Jacob and the four members of the ruins excavation team.


    In particular, after the carriage originally located in the rear seat was opened backward, the manger with the bag formed a wider space than the original carriage. Even if three or five people were added, there was no problem at all - on the way, the driving was exchanged by Tate and Blaise sitting on the co pilot in turn, while feribe and Jacob sat on the seat It was originally connected, but now it is divided into two seats for convenient passage, leaving a rear row enough for an adult to half bend through; at the end, there are new Yeqi and Enid.


    The topic on the way was also pushed by the man who couldn''t stop talking and was very curious himself, and directly related to the disappeared "relic" - perhaps no one here will appreciate the gains and losses of the relic, but everyone here is absolutely curious about all the experiences of the relic, including Jacob It is the same with others; even among all people, Jacob is the one who is most curious; after all, for Jacob, it is his wish to explore every relic. He may not care about the results of gains and losses, but he attaches great importance to the process and regards it as a treasure.


    Ye Qi, who has gained the most benefits from the ruins, has nothing to hide. He tells all that can be explained to the people in the car in detail - although he is not a very good storyteller, it is not difficult for ye Qi to tell a complete story; therefore, after ye Qi started, everyone recognized it very well Really listen, even the restless Enid interrupted after Yeqi stopped at the end.


    "There are heroes!"


    As soon as Enid''s voice fell, feribe couldn''t help exclaiming - as a halfway monk, the tower protector of the moon night tower who joined the Jacob ruins excavation team, even as a demon hunter, he regarded some things as legends like Yeqi at the beginning; moreover, he was more stubborn than ordinary people, because he knew that ordinary people didn''t know Tao''s vampires and werewolves really exist, but for the spirit, which only exists in books but has no practical evidence, Felipe always treats it as a story.


    However, Felipe will not doubt what ye Qi said. Even if he was very indifferent to Ye Qi, it will not affect his positive cognition of Ye Qi - excellent talent, strong strength and humility. Apart from his indifference to strangers and occasional arrogance, he can be regarded as very excellent, And abide by the traditional demon hunter; And such a person, what he said, feribe would not doubt.


    "Is that spirit so powerful?"


    Compared with Enid and feribe''s surprise, Jacob was concerned about other aspects. He asked in his unique hoarse voice, "I can fight you up and down, and even almost push you into a desperate situation!"


    As soon as such a question was asked, everyone on the bus immediately shifted their attention from the spirit to the battle again. Although Yeqi did not describe it in detail, it was only a few words that made everyone find the difficulty; All of you here have a little bit of disbelief about this - after all, all of you already think that Yeqi belongs to the top strong of Lorant, even compared with the strong of the older generation; And a spirit can force Ye Qi into such a situation. How strong is that spirit?


    No one knows about the warden of the holy prison except the two tower masters, Kutch, and Yeqi himself -- "some things are still critical moments. Only when they are shown can they be more powerful!" The master of the sacred tower said so, and charged several people who knew it to keep it secret.


    Ye Qi naturally nodded and agreed; He also had some guesses about what the master of the sacred tower had paid attention to - before, he heard Ted say that the Holy See''s negotiators for this event had set out from the holy mountain.


    After the two are connected with each other, some things can''t hide from Yeqi.


    Therefore, Yeqi had to reduce the strength of the other side when talking about the Millennium spirit named ''ter fini'' before; Looking at the surprised and curious appearance of several people, ye Qi smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart - if you know the real strength of the Millennium spirit, I''m afraid you will be really surprised!


    "The other side is very strong, especially in the skill of using the sword, which is almost the strongest I have ever seen..."


    Ye Qi, who did not reveal his bitter smile, said slowly, and began to move forward intentionally or unintentionally in the direction that he had planned to "compensate" Jacob. After thinking hard in the middle of the night, ye Qi only thought of "increasing strength" to "compensate" Jacob and others; Jacob and his entourage, each of whom was not weak, were basically the same moon level apostles; If ye Qi wanted to "compensate" a few people in this way when he was still in the sun glory level, he would naturally be out of his power; However, after entering the realm of legend, not only the strength was improved, but also the vision was instantly improved by more than 10%.


    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to help Jacob and his party improve their current strength by means of oral discussion and guidance - originally, Yeqi was going to find an excuse to lead the topic to this aspect without trace, but he didn''t expect to follow Jacob''s question and naturally talked about this aspect.


    "That kind of skill has taken into account the opportunity, the terrain and how the other party will fight back next! If it''s not my chance, I''m afraid I''ll lose in the end!" Yeqi said slowly in a more understandable way about the simplest introduction to skills; Immediately, it brightened the eyes of several people present - everyone present has good skills, and everyone''s skills will of course take into account the reaction of his opponent. Therefore, many skills are consistent. Once they are used, they basically push the other party into a desperate situation like a raging storm and win the final victory.


    For such skills, everyone''s cultivation is extremely diligent. After all, it represents victory; However, while practicing, most people don''t think about the longer-term existence - maybe they know when and under what circumstances to use such skills to win, but they don''t think about the relationship.


    "If you can see the right time and use the terrain, you can guess the other party''s attack at some time, and then you can beat the other party in the most labor-saving way..."


    "It''s like if there is a pillar or wall behind me when I''m besieged, those who besiege me can only attack me head-on, which is equivalent to playing half of the number of the other side; if I lean against a corner at a right angle, the number of people who the other side can attack with me will be reduced again, and even the other side''s attack will be affected because of its position But I don''t care so much at all, just let go and do it! "


    From the most obvious place, Yeqi then said the threshold of advanced level, and at this time, the combat hardened fist of shack immediately shouted if he realized something.


    "That''s right, but you should also consider your physical strength and the sum of the number of the other party! If the number of the other party is far more than your physical strength can cope with, then you who enter the corner of the wall actually enter a dead corner surrounded! You can''t run if you want to run at that time!"


    Yeqi nodded with a smile and continued.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, Xiao mofeng 200 starting point coins, Mexican witch 200 starting point coins, June snow IV 200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 896

    "It''s not only physical strength, but also your fighting style and weapons you''re good at! Only by considering these, can you find the simplest, fastest and labor-saving way to solve your opponent!" after pausing, Yeqi looked at the thoughtful people around him, and then said: "The skills we learn are actually just the integration of these things after thinking!"


    "Fusion?"


    Shack''s fist scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s integration! Any skill is a kind of integration and summary made by predecessors according to their own details!" Ye Qi nodded and continued to say his understanding: "if people who learn these skills don''t understand the integration process and the summary results, even if they work hard and have good talent, they are just imitation!"


    "Of course, any martial arts starts with imitation; after all, those who can create a set of skills suitable for themselves are geniuses. Real geniuses are not so easy for us to learn!" when talking about this, Yeqi looked at Enid and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. He immediately grabbed the other party''s horsetail and reminded him: "So, don''t think about those unrealistic; we can''t reach that height now. As long as we learn the martial arts left by our predecessors, it''s enough for you to wake up with laughter!"


    "Pain, pain... Let go!" rubbing his loosened horse tail, shack''s fist said unconvinced: "how do you know that I can''t reach that level; hum, I have to create a set of my own skills!"


    "Understand the integration process of the skills learned and the results summarized..."


    Compared with the children''s performance of shack''s fist, Jacob and others have a little insight; Tate even leaned the car directly against the roadside and thought straight with his eyes closed - Yeqi naturally has no dissatisfaction with this. In order to compensate several people, Yeqi is naturally very happy to see that several people have something to gain; therefore, Yeqi went straight to the road He leaned back, retracted his whole body into the thick chair, narrowed his eyes slightly, and waited for the other party to wake up.


    Ye Qi is not sure whether or not several people will finally reap or how much; after all, what he said is only some theories he understands, which are not widely recognized - although Ye Qi himself is very applicable to this way, ye Qi is not sure about others; as he just said, it is best for himself Their martial arts are created by themselves, and others are just learning the process and results.


    It''s like entering riyao level with the "warrior''s road". Obviously, it starts to create its own delicacy, and the process of constantly improving it is the road from riyao level to the peak of riyao level. Until it is truly complete, it is the beginning of stepping into the legendary realm - this is ye Qi''s understanding of the "warrior''s road" after entering the legendary realm. Before he was in the car The introverted explanation to the public is also based on this; of course, it involves sensitive words such as riyao and legend, which ye Qi took all in a vague way.


    After all, even with the mind and experience of Jacob and others, it is impossible not to be excited about the existence of riyao level. Obviously, the understanding of skills can not be carried out under the condition of excitement - maybe some special skills need to meet the special mood, but most skills can still be carried out under the condition of calm and clear mind There is a better harvest; therefore, it is not good for Jacob and others to rashly say words about riyao and legend.


    "I see!"


    The first person to recover from the trance was the driver Tate. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at his hands suddenly. Then, he squeezed his fist violently, and immediately burst into a "Ga bang, GA Bang" sound, and soon the sound of his hands spread all over his body. Then, Tate fiercely pushed open the door and ran to the forest beside the road.


    As Tate left the car, Blaise, who was sitting in the co pilot, also left the car, followed behind Tate and rushed away - watching Tate and Blaise leave one after another, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling. Ye Qi was not surprised by this situation. After all, as he said, the fighting style that he is good at is also a kind of fighting style Very important factors.


    Like Tate and Blaise, both of them are very good at close combat, and both take the body as the basis of combat - the former''s skill of combining wrestling and neck strangulation as the main combat method and the latter''s skill of simple attack with one fist and one foot, but with great strength, are very suitable for the "warrior road" It is that Tate, who basically completely abandoned his ability, especially the Apostle who fought all by body.


    As for Blaise?


    Although different from Tate''s complete abandonment of his own ability, Yeqi can see that the other party''s ability is only in an auxiliary position, just like his situation with knife as the core and magic as the auxiliary.


    Yeqi, who took back his eyes, looked at Jacob and fribe sitting in front of him and continued to wait silently - compared with Tate and Blaise, who have mainly engaged in close combat, learned various close combat skills, and have had a chance to show their "road" through long-term actual combat and running in, Jacob and fribe have a lot to do Distance.


    Jacob''s way of fighting is to rely on two holy weapons. Maybe he once had his own way of fighting, but after he obtained two holy weapons, he obviously gave up the original way of fighting in order to pursue powerful power and changed to two holy weapons, "Special fighting methods" supplemented by themselves - such fighting methods are not uncommon. Most "relic masters" fight in this way.


    The existence of such a special sacred vessel, which makes people obtain extremely powerful power in an instant, has an irresistible temptation for anyone - you can imagine that an ordinary person becomes an apostle in an instant; Even the lowest level of starlight apostles are several times as powerful as ordinary people; What''s more, the moon and the sun are far more powerful than the stars?


    Therefore, special objects such as sacred vessels will become the "wealth" most valued by the existence of "family" in the way of inheritance; No matter whether it can arouse corresponding resonance or not, it will not let go of any sacred artifact in circulation and the black market, and use any means to obtain corresponding "reserves" for its own family - "no one can guarantee that others can''t resonate, can''t I? Or this one won''t work, won''t the next one? " Such an idea has a considerable position in some families and is popular.


    If ye Qi was in the legendary realm, he had no opinion on this kind of fighting method, and even preferred the holy weapon dominated fighting method of the master of holy weapons. However, after entering the legendary realm and understanding some mysteries of the "warrior road", he had no opinion on this kind of holy weapon dominated fighting method, Ye Qi didn''t dare to agree - unless he had figured out that he would give up his preparation to move on and was willing to stay where he was.


    I hope uncle Jacob can understand that the sacred vessels are not all


    For the holders of sacred vessels, the power of obtaining the sacred vessels in an instant is enough to make any holder of sacred vessels put the sacred vessels in the most valuable position; It is because of this that they can not continue to be strong - most of the levels of sacred vessels are fixed. The star light is the star light, and the moon light is the moon light; That is to say, after a person becomes the master of the sacred vessel, what level his sacred vessel is represents what level he is; If there is no special reason, this level will not change in a lifetime!


    As for Yan magic knife?


    As long as ye Qi doesn''t give up and die, Yan magic Dao born because of Ye Qi has unlimited possibilities.


    Sacred vessels represent their own level and strength. For this reason, all the holders of sacred vessels understand; However, most of the holders of sacred vessels are still obsessed with the ability of the sacred vessels themselves, and did not expect to go their own way - after all, the instant power of the former is really an irresistible temptation for anyone; The latter is a road full of thorns and sharp edges, which makes people feel hard and painful.


    It''s like someone went to buy the lottery and suddenly won the first prize. The amount of the prize is enough to make him feel comfortable with food and clothing, and forget his original skills and career - love leisure and hate work. This original sin of human nature has long determined the outcome of most of the holders of sacred vessels; However, most of the holders of sacred vessels are still happy and even complacent.


    After all, even the starlit apostles are too powerful for ordinary people to look directly at; For the holders of these sacred vessels, being able to look down on ordinary people is enough to satisfy their hearts; Why, looking for other ways?


    What''s more, although the number of apostles in xingzhao level is much more than that in riyao level, its base number is a drop in the bucket compared with ordinary people; It is precisely because of this situation that the holders of these sacred vessels have such a lazy mind that "in any case, there are not many people better than me, not as good as me. What can I worry about?".


    However, with such a mind, they obviously can''t know a higher level!


    Just like the person who won the first prize of the lottery, he always squandered his luck at that moment. When he squandered it, he still had nothing - only the reasonable application of the lottery prize in a recyclable category is the really appropriate method; Just like the masters of sacred vessels, they should not be obsessed with their temporary strength. They should go hand in hand with their own strength. Only after they achieve the way of giving priority to themselves and supplemented by sacred vessels can they get out of their own way!


    At the moment, Jacob is facing such a situation. If he can''t "put down" the holy instrument and put it in the right position, then he is only the master of the holy instrument of Yuehui level, not the apostle of Yuehui level, or step into a higher existence. Yeqi is not sure whether Jacob can do this step.


    If Uncle Jacob doesn''t let go this time, he can only reveal a little ''truth''


    Then, in the way of actual combat


    Yeqi, in silence, is preparing a backup plan - of course, if possible, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to use this way; Compared with self understanding, this way is undoubtedly a lot different; Not only does it not help the current strength, but even, seriously, in the long run, there is a suspicion of "pulling seedlings to encourage" in the long run.


    However, compared with the "master of sacred utensils" who is standing still, even if it is "pulling seedlings to encourage", it is much better.


    "I seem to understand, but I don''t understand!"


    More than ten minutes later, fribe pulled the bow tie on his shirt, frowned and said to himself that he woke up; Then, I looked at the carriage without Tate and Blaise, Jacob who was still meditating, Yeqi who closed his eyes and rested, and Enid who was wandering outside and didn''t know what to think; Immediately, he left the carriage with light hands and feet - although he was a slightly talkative person, feribe, who reached the Yuehui level with his own strength, was definitely not a stupid person. Almost at the moment of waking up, he understood that Yeqi gave them more advice before.


    Obviously, everyone has a great harvest - Tate and Blaise have disappeared. Obviously, they have an understanding and need to practice their ideas immediately, while Jacob''s meditation and Enid''s wandering outside the sky are undoubtedly still thinking about their own understanding; As for him?


    Unconsciously, he raised his palm, and immediately, silently, another ''he'' appeared next to him, like a mirror. At the next moment, feribe''s body disappeared without a trace, leaving only the ''he'' who appeared later to stay in place and make one action after another - polarization, an ability to deceive vision, With feribe''s attack on one side, most people will suffer a loss if they don''t check for a while; Yech, who was taking part in the Apostle contest at that time, was almost "Yin" by feribe''s attack.


    However, this ability of polarization can only be brought into full play by surprise. If it doesn''t work and the opponent is alert, he will fall into passivity - Ye Qi, who has fought with the other party, knows this very well; Now that he saw another ''self'' created by the other party''s polarizing ability and became more and more like him, he knew that feribe also had a harvest.


    Because of the difference between the "warrior''s road" and the "wizard''s road", Yeqi did not hold much hope for whether felibe could reap enough. After all, after embarking on the "warrior''s road" and entering the realm of legend, although Yeqi had a little understanding of the mystery of the "Warrior''s road", he was only guessing about the "wizard''s road", There is no actual experience at all - this situation naturally makes a certain difference; At the very least, Yeqi can''t summarize the "wizard''s road" as simple and simple as the "warrior''s road".


    The "warrior''s road" and the "wizard''s road" are obviously different in essence. Perhaps there are similarities in some places, but in the most critical place, they are completely opposite forks.


    It''s a surprise!


    Who is not a wise man who can reach Yuehui level with his own talent?


    Yeqi sighed as he watched feribe show his figure again and create a "self" again; Then his eyes turned to Jacob - after all, Jacob was the one he wanted to compensate most; This has nothing to do with the relationship between individuals, it is entirely because of the kindness given to him by the other party; Ye Qi is very clear about the ruins that have disappeared. From the discovery to the preliminary work, it was completed by the other party alone; If it were not for his sake, the other party would even develop the whole site alone, rather than exchange the development right of the site for his safety.


    As time went by, tatt and Blaise, who had realized something before, also returned to the car one after another. They met with feribe, who had stopped using his ability and stood by the car. They all stood silently and watched Jacob - after they had a harvest, they also hoped that their companions would have a corresponding harvest; After all, for the demon hunter, a team is a whole, and all the progress is the most gratifying.


    When the sun rose to the center of the sky, even ted in the demon hunter team in front turned back again; However, when he saw Jacob''s state in the car, he smiled happily. Then, he greeted several people and chased the team ahead - to confirm safety and pass the message is Ted''s task at the moment.


    When Ted left and the sun gradually shifted to the west, Jacob opened his eyes and looked a little lonely; Looking at this expression, several people around Yeqi sank, and the anxious feribe said directly: "Jacob, you won''t be..."


    "A little gain; but more... Unspeakable regret!" Jacob thought for a while and said in a more appropriate language; After saying that, Jacob couldn''t help but show a bitter smile: "originally, I was wasting time before!"


    Hearing this exclamation, Yeqi, who had been sitting silently aside, finally showed a smile - obviously, his goal of "compensation" has been achieved; Next, just correct some details.


    "Leaves..."


    Turning his head, Jacob looked at the smiling Yeqi and wanted to say something, but finally just smiled and nodded - some words don''t have to be said clearly. What he knows is enough.


    "Everybody, then let''s go on!"


    As the captain of the excavation, Jacob was afraid and clapped his hands - people who had their own harvest and set off again with joy; Including Ye Qi, who had finished his mind and breathed a sigh of relief, they all forgot that there was a monk''s fist wandering outside the sky.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 897

    After Yeqi and his party deliberately pursued, they caught up with the previous demon hunter''s team one hour after the sun set; Obviously, many demon hunters already know something about the backward Yeqi and his party - ted, who returned again, did not hide what he saw; And as a good news, there is no need to hide such things. Almost ten minutes after Ted returned to the team, the whole demon hunter team knew what happened to Jacob and his party.


    For such a good thing, the demon hunter who knew Jacob well came up to congratulate Jacob after seeing Jacob and others again; The familiar looking demon hunter was also in the distance, sitting on his roof, raised his glass high, and shouted and laughed with goodwill to Jacob and his party.


    There are also many people with delicate minds who have found some differences; For example, why does Jacob and his party have such good things as "breakthrough" at the same time? It''s amazing that one person has a "breakthrough". Now all four people have such a "breakthrough", which is not a surprise. There is a trend towards miracles


    For miracles?


    Everyone has expectations, including every demon hunter. However, most of the time, demon hunters will look for the reason for miracles - almost instinctively. With this idea, many people''s eyes fall on the last figure: the dragon of shack!


    Did you help them under the Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion?


    Well, it must be, that''s right!


    At the bottom of the hearts of many people present, after such a question and answer, ye Qi, who greeted his acquaintances with a smile, couldn''t help looking a little hot - powerful people can get the respect that strong people deserve; And those who are powerful and can guide others will be respected.


    The importance of strength is too clear for demon hunters walking on the edge!


    Therefore, as long as they do not violate their own bottom line and gain more strength, they will be fought by demon Hunters - breaking their own bottom line and gaining strength is comparable to suicide for demon hunters; Having tasted the taste of sadness and grief, they are not like falling into it because of the pursuit of strength; Moreover, for them, there are many ways to pursue strength. Why violate their bottom line?


    For example, asking for advice from the dragon of shack is obviously within the bottom line; However, many enchanted demon hunters could not help hesitating at the thought of their relationship with the famous shack dragon, known as the strongest of the new generation of demon hunters.


    Then, looking at the people with the same thoughts around us, we all drill back into their cars or tents with a little embarrassment - maybe in some aspects, the demon hunters show a consistent strong and stubborn style, but sometimes they show the embarrassment of young people; Of course, this is just that most demon hunters, such as some naturally forthright or cheeky guys, are not among them; For example: Ted.


    Ted, who has the title of "giant beast", once Yeqi entered the camp, grabbed Yeqi''s shoulder and pulled Yeqi aside - he has a good relationship with Yeqi and his natural forthright character, so that Ted has no scruples of other demon hunters; As he walked, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Yeqi asked knowingly with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. Jacob and his party have made breakthroughs to varying degrees all the time. Don''t tell me that this has nothing to do with you!" he hammered Yeqi''s shoulder hard, and Ted deliberately made a fierce look: "tell me quickly, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    "Even if you want me to look good, I can''t help you!"


    Ye Qi restrained his smile and said very solemnly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Yeqi didn''t look like joking, Ted also put away his joking heart and became serious


    "Uncle Jacob and Felipe, they are different from you! They are still ''confused'', so my words can show them their own way!" Yeqi said this, looked at Ted and explained: "But you are different. You already have your own way, and you have walked out of a considerable distance on it. As long as you take one step, you can reach a new level! Therefore, you should not seek guidance from others, but pay attention to your own thinking!"


    "Lord Hessel said the same, but I really don''t know how to go on!"


    Hearing Ye Qi''s explanation, Ted''s face couldn''t help smiling bitterly; but ye Qi shrugged helplessly - just as he said, Ted has now become a new rising sun shining class and has reached the point of stepping on the door; any too much guidance will make him more confused; moreover, Ted, who has obviously chosen his own path, gives other guidance It''s useless unless Ted is willing to give up everything and choose a new path.


    Just like the competitive tower master''s choice when facing the legendary realm, however, the difficulty is absolutely beyond imagination. Although it is not as difficult as the competitive tower master''s choice when facing the legendary realm, it is not too far away - after all, fundamentally speaking, Ted, who is at the peak of Yuehui level and yearns for riyao level, and Ted, who is at the peak of riyao level and yearns for legend The starting point of the two people is the same.


    If they don''t take that step, they will always see flowers in the fog. They don''t know what the next level is!


    Therefore, when confronted with Ted''s inquiry, Yeqi, as a good friend of the other party, is absolutely afraid to speak easily - any guidance is irresponsible to the other party at this time; After all, the other side and his path are fundamentally different. If they are the same, ye Qi can guess one or two and communicate with the other side.


    Yes, communication!


    Even though the two choose the same path, ye Qi [Master of cold weapons 60] is still unable to control his own path as the strong in the real legendary realm, and has found derivation - not to mention that their paths are fundamentally different.


    "If you don''t know how to go on, it proves that you are only one step away from your goal; if you take that step, you will see a new world; and I believe that that day will not be too far!" Yeqi patted ted on his shoulder and comforted him.


    "I hope so!"


    Ted, who has stayed at this level for a year, has already had enough psychological preparation; Therefore, even in the face of Ye Qi''s empty joy here, he just sighed at the bottom of his heart and returned to normal; He patted Yeqi on the shoulder again and said, "let''s go! Breakthrough is necessary, and eating is also necessary! Beef soup and bread are a very good match!"


    "If you can add some potatoes and radishes, it will be more perfect!"


    Yeqi followed Ted and walked to several campfires in the middle of the team, far away. The smell from the iron pot on the campfire was already mouth watering.


    "Soon, in half a day''s journey, we can enter the densely populated area! At that time, all kinds of materials can be replenished as much as possible!" he said. Ted handed a cast-iron lunch box to Yeqi, and they stood behind the queue for meals - although as Yeqi at this time, You can get the privilege of "delivering dinner to your hand", but after seeing that the owners of the competitive tower stayed in the team, he also chose the same approach; And Ted, who was standing by, didn''t make such a queue seem too boring.


    While chatting with Ted, ye Qi smiled and greeted the demon hunters around him. Ye Qi soon found some differences - some demon hunters who had already had their own dinner or finished their dinner did not go to rest or sit together to chat, but scattered around him, looked at him from time to time, and then looked back at him, Lower your head violently; A look of hesitation in moving forward and backward.


    "It seems that I''m not the only one who wants to know?" Ted later found out about the surrounding situation; Immediately, he laughed: "Ye, in the next few days, some of you are busy!"


    Ye Qi shrugged helplessly - after helping Jacob and his party, he had been prepared for such a situation; However, the result was somewhat unexpected; At the very least, his estimate of the number of people is only half of what it is now, and a little less.


    In the next few days, as Ted said, ye Qi was really busy - at breakfast before departure the next day, the first demon hunter asked Ye Qi for advice. After he was not rejected, the remaining demon hunters seemed to have a domino effect and gathered around Ye Qi in a swarm; As soon as Yeqi has time, he will be surrounded by demon hunters who ask all kinds of questions.


    With the passage of time, we are getting closer to Shaq, but this trend does not stop at all, but becomes more and more intense - obviously, all the demon hunters in the team regard this journey as a deadline for consultation; This was not announced by Yeqi, but a deadline spontaneously set by the demon hunters.


    Not disturbing other people''s lives is a rule of demon hunters. Even between demon hunters and demon hunters, they will abide by this rule most of the time; Therefore, in their opinion, Yeqi can spare a week to answer their questions and solve their doubts. He is already helping them with his own time, which makes them very grateful. They also understand that such a thing can not continue to develop like this - after all, even the dragon of Shakir has its own life; At least, the fist of shack, who always followed the dragon of shack, began to wave his fist at the demon hunters who came for guidance from time to time these days.


    This also reminded many demon hunters of the precious opportunity and the urgency of time - therefore, in the next few days, those demon hunters who obtained their own answers helped their partners who were asking questions to temporarily block the fist of shack''s fist; Those who did not ask quickly joined the inquiry team and asked about their confusion in cultivation, unarmed skills or weapon use skills with the restriction of one person at a time.


    Compared with Jacob and his party, the residual strength of these demon hunters is uneven. The higher one is second only to Ted, and the worse one is just the official star photo level; Although the questions asked are related to strength, they are also strange. If [unarmed combat], [gunpowder weapons] have not reached the proficiency level, and there are master level [cold weapons] as a comparison, I''m afraid many questions will confuse Ye Qi.


    However, this crazy "skill Q & a" for several days in a row is also of some help to Yeqi; At least, his proficiency level [gunpowder weapon] and [unarmed combat] have been increased by level 2 and level 3 respectively, which is a special comfort for Yeqi who is busy answering every day; Even his fantasy [cold weapon] is sometimes upgraded like this - however, fantasy is fantasy. There is no doubt that the proficient level [gunpowder weapon], [unarmed combat] and the master level [cold weapon] are very different; Unless the communication with him is that some of the top of riyao level have chosen the "warrior road" and use cold weapons, it is impossible to rely on such communication to improve the master level [cold weapons].


    Of course, with such "skill Q & a", Yeqi himself won more respect and some additional titles; For example, "weapons master", "skill master", "erudite" and so on - Yeqi naturally knows what''s going on with him; It''s just an "illusion" supported by [cold weapons] and [gunpowder weapons] without weapons; Although in fact, he can use other weapons to be proficient and free, and play a corresponding level of power, in fact, what he is really good at and adapt to his own road is still Yan magic knife.


    At noon on the seventh day, all the demon hunters didn''t gather around Yeqi again - shack, who was close at hand


    Feeling the crisp fragrance of fragrant grass in the breeze, ye Qi was relieved that no one came to ask again. He sat in the chair and his body was deeply buried in the thick back of the chair. The relaxed feeling made Ye Qi narrow his eyes.


    Of course, if there were not so many trumpets, Yeqi would be more satisfied - shack with spring like seasons is comfortable and desirable for anyone; Especially under the intentional operation of the demon hunter headquarters, shack, which is famous for various ancient buildings, maintaining ancient style and humanities, is a tourist attraction that the whole Lorant yearns for.


    Since the morning, Yeqi and his party have encountered no less than five waves similar to their team. Of course, the number is much less than theirs; Near noon, there are more and more such teams, and even some sections have shown signs of congestion.


    Although, the police and traffic police of the local supreme government have appeared on the road and are sweating to direct the traffic; However, the situation did not improve much. On the contrary, as time passed, the closer it was to shack, the more congested it became¡ª¡ª


    "How can there be so many cars and people?"


    A series of trumpets made Ye Qi helplessly open his eyes and look out of the window. He felt like he was integrated into the ocean of cars. He was stunned - not only on the road, but also on the green belts on both sides of the road, which were full of cars, like ants moving.


    "You won''t really forget? The weekend of next week, but the second week of May!"


    Compared with Ye Qi''s incomprehension, all the people in the car know it clearly, even shack''s fist is no exception.


    "The second week of May? Midsummer Festival!"


    After being reminded by Jacob, Yeqi immediately reacted and sighed at the bottom of his heart - no wonder, it''s Midsummer Festival.


    Midsummer Festival, also known as midsummer night or long night; It is a festival full of celebration, music and love.


    In some countries on the former lorante, this festival is a day of courtship between boys and girls - unmarried girls will be allowed to move freely and hide in the woods all night, waiting for their favorite suitors to "hunt"; Capture their own love and family.


    After the holy age, such acts were regarded by the holy see as full of the meaning of "blasphemy" and were once banned; It was not until the age of freedom, when the Holy See "returned" to the holy forest area, that such a festival appeared again, and was expected by the vast majority of boys and girls - of course, the "civilization" of the age of freedom changed the original "hunting" a little, and boys no longer needed vigorous skills and excellent martial arts, It requires a neat, clean and decent coat, a bunch of roses and a sincere heart.


    Compared with other places, the Midsummer Festival in shack is more talked about; After all, what else is more fascinating to those men and women who pursue romance and small value winners with the music festival of daslik Grand Theater, which is known as Laurent''s most artistic atmosphere and wants to be performed on the stage?


    In particular, shack''s "dress parade" during the festival is considered by people all over Lorant to be really "history".


    The last time I spent midsummer with Elsie was four years ago, when I was an apprentice


    Looking at the crowded crowd outside the window, ye Qi''s heart could not help but have already begun to "fly".


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ weekend... Alas... There are only codewords left in the bitter decadence


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, the reward of tutle0920200 starting coins, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 898

    After bypassing the trees and thorns planted to block ordinary people, the blue white horse flags fluttered in the wind, so that people can see clearly from a long distance; After seeing the familiar flag representing the Rangers, ye Qi unconsciously showed a smile on the corners of his mouth - in the crowded traffic flow, there was no change for an hour. Ye Qi wisely greeted Jacob and others and temporarily left the team; Although shack''s fist also wanted to follow, the other party could only stay in the car bitterly under the special obstruction of Jacob and others.


    For this, when leaving the car, Yeqi thanked Jacob and others; And all the others except for the Shaq fist, including Jacob, expressed their understanding - after all, everyone knew that there was only one person in Shaq who could make Yeqi eager to leave the team: the female cavalry commander, Elsie.


    Whether as the adoptive father of the female cavalry commander or as ye Qi''s friend, Jacob naturally won''t let the reckless and single-minded little girl Xia Ke''s fist disturb Ye Qi''s reunion with his adopted daughter after a long separation; Under Jacob''s sign, the people of the relic excavation team are naturally very clear. In addition, they are grateful for ye Qi''s previous guidance. Even if they get a punch or two, they stand in the way with a smile and don''t let Xia Ke''s fist keep up with Ye Qi''s pace.


    Black apostle windbreaker is very common near shack. After all, new apprentices will be qualified to wear it after they come to shack and complete the first stage of the course every year; Therefore, both ordinary people traveling in the local area and local people in shack have long been familiar with it, let alone Rangers closely related to demon hunters.


    However, when the black apostle''s windbreaker is inlaid with other colors, perhaps ordinary local tourists don''t care much, but simply think it''s a kind of accessories; But the local people of Shaq and the Rangers knew what it meant - perhaps the former was only different from the Rangers on patrol when they saw their respect for the black apostle windbreaker with edges inlaid with other colors; But the latter is well aware of the meaning it represents.


    Therefore, when ye Qi, dressed in a golden striped apostle windbreaker, appeared at the gate of the Ranger camp, many Rangers standing on duty at the gate looked sideways, The Rangers in charge of transmitting orders ran straight to the command tent in the camp - compared with the moon level apostles with silver border and the sun level apostles with gold border, which can be seen occasionally in the central castle and the six towers, most Rangers rarely see once or twice in their life.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about the surprise of seeing the sun shining apostles; Maybe they can''t reach the same height in their life, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have a yearning for and respect for the strong - of course, some rangers who pay attention to the rumors immediately came up with a name after seeing the young appearance of the brilliant apostle, the long knife at the waist and the bell on the handle of the long knife.


    Shakur dragon!


    For this is known as the most powerful demon hunter in the young generation; Many rangers are no strangers, especially after learning about the relationship between their captain and each other, some rangers are more happy to collect all kinds of information from each other - in the eyes of Rangers, although Yeqi is a demon hunter, by virtue of his relationship with Alice, the opposite side is also a Ranger; Just like Elsie''s father and adoptive father Jacob.


    It is precisely because of this collection of blessings that Yeqi has not entered the camp in front of him, and the news of his arrival has spread all over the camp; Ye Qi was shocked when he saw a group of probing Rangers suddenly appear in the distance. His curiosity about the shack dragon made some resting Rangers leave the tent and training ground one after another. More than half of them were "new people" Ye Qi had never seen.


    Like the new apprentices every year, the Rangers also have a system of alternating circulation. Except for the elite who enter the Rangers, most of the experienced rangers who are about 35 years old will be scattered to the demon hunter clubs in various areas of Lorant to help, or simply change to become demon hunters until they retire at the age of 45 to 50, For the rest of their lives, they are supported by the demon hunter headquarters - so in some ways, the demon hunter and the Ranger are basically the same; At least, from the perspective of external forces, rangers are groups of reserve demon hunters.


    In order to keep the balance of the regular number of people, there will naturally be joining - orphans aged 10 to 15 or even younger adopted by the demon hunter headquarters from all over the world will join the Ranger camp as new blood; Then, after a short training, some of the children with special talents were selected for special training; The rest will undergo basic training ranging from nearly three to five years according to the previous system of Rangers.


    After completing these training, they are the so-called new Rangers; Only on this basis can we become a real Ranger after completing various patrol, assault and guard tasks at about the same time - now, most of the rangers who rush to the gate of the camp are new trainee rangers who have just completed training; Only a few were formal rangers who followed without knowing what had happened.


    However, after seeing ye Qi standing at the gate of the camp, these official Rangers smiled and turned away - Ye Qi, who was a trainee apostle in those days, had stayed in the camp for a long time, and it was because of that time that these normal Rangers basically knew Ye Qi, And also understand the relationship between his captain and Yeqi; They know the character of their captain. In order not to make their captain angry, it''s better to leave early.


    As for the young people who stay?


    Young people naturally have to go through all kinds of storms to grow up, don''t they?


    "Yeqi, we have sent someone to inform the captain!"


    The Rangers guarding the gate of the camp said to Yeqi in front of them.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile - when entering Shaykh, ye Qi learned from the rangers who guarded the border of Shaykh and commanded the tourists entering Shaykh to transfer to carriages or walk on foot that the female cavalry commander who has just completed the night watch task has no task today.


    Of course, as the captain of the female cavalry, even if she doesn''t perform the task and just commands in the middle of the camp, no one will blame; However, ye Qi is very aware of his lover''s understanding. It is no less difficult for this stubborn girl who has always believed in the way of chivalry to use such privilege than to turn an ordinary person into a riyao strong person in an instant.


    And for Yeqi, respecting each other''s choice is also the responsibility he must bear as a man of the other party; What''s more, didn''t he attract his attention because of the other party''s performance?


    Standing at the gate of the Ranger camp, under the prying eyes of countless curious new Rangers, ye Qi quietly waited for a reply; After a while, when sensing a more familiar wave approaching, ye Qi turned around and smiled, "Gao Wen, long time no see!"


    "It''s a great honor to see you again, Mr. Ye Qi!" the female Ranger, who is much taller than the last time, said to Ye Qi with a sincere smile: "the captain is waiting for you in the tent. Wait a minute first!"


    With that, the smiling girlfriend cavalry turned around, aimed at the timid new trainee cavalry, and shouted, "go back to training, double today''s training task; the last three, continue to double tomorrow''s training! And..." speaking of this, the girlfriend cavalry paused and scanned the new trainee cavalry in front of me, Until everyone lowered their heads in shame, they said again: "next time there is such a chaotic scene, I will assign you to the reserve again!"


    In reserve service, the Rangers are the first place to test everyone and identify everyone''s talents. Most of them are in the Rangers'' camp, which will last for one to three months, and then extend it for different periods according to the situation; Generally speaking, it is a gathering place for rookies; Most of the people inside are children under the age of 15 who have just arrived in shack - and it is obviously very humiliating for these trainee rangers who have completed three to five years of training to return to the rookie concentration camp; Face, especially for young people, is very important; Therefore, after hearing Gao Wen''s last words, all the new Rangers were shocked and turned pale. They ran to the training ground at a fast speed, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Has been growing towards an excellent commander!


    Looking at his girlfriend cavalry, who was both stern and dignified when he met a group of new Rangers, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking of what he looked like when he met the female cavalry leader for the first time. The other party at that time looked like him when he was late; It was only because of what his apostles belonged to different systems and did not say anything like "threatening words"; If he was also a Ranger at that time, it would be much more miserable than the new trainee Rangers in front of him.


    "Let you laugh!"


    Looking at Ye Qi with a strong smile and Gao Wen leading the way, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "I don''t mean to make fun of you. I just feel the growth of a person in the honing of time! Whether I, you or everyone, I will always learn something in the passage of time!" with a sigh from the bottom of my heart, ye Qi smiled and shook his head; Then, seeing the unknown girlfriend cavalry on one side, he waved his hand again: "this is just my complaint; let''s go. I can''t wait to see Elsie!"


    "Oh, oh, OK!"


    Thinking of what Yeqi said, the girlfriend cavalry nodded and walked forward quickly.


    The tent in the middle of the whole Ranger camp has everything about the commander''s tent, both in volume and supporting "facilities". A huge sand table can be seen faintly even through the gap of the tent curtain - this is not the tent where the female cavalry lives for a long time, but the place where she works; Compared with here, the tent where the female cavalry commander lives is not much different from Yeqi''s tent outside the Qianzhao district market.


    The female cavalry soldiers who were not on duty had long hunting clothes and slightly longer hair. They were surrounded by a strand of red ribbon and tied behind their heads, revealing their sharp chin; And in those green eyes full of perseverance, ye Qi''s happy and smiling appearance was printed upside down¡ª¡ª


    "Alice!"


    Laughing, Yeqi quickly walked into the female cavalry commander and directly poured him into his arms - Gawain, who had left before, had put down the tent curtain, and there was no fluctuation of others within the scope of his blind fight perception; Obviously, when Gao Wen left, he was afraid to disturb them who had been reunited for a long time, and dismissed all the people around him.


    In this regard, ye Qi has a good feeling for this considerate little girl.


    With the female cavalry commander in his arms, he was much bolder without this disturbed doubt.


    "I miss you so much!"


    As he spoke of his deep thoughts, ye Qi''s hand slid down.


    "This is my Chinese army tent!"


    Although the thoughts from the bottom of my heart are the same, the female cavalry commander with absolute knight character will not mess around here - in the knight''s idea, the battlefield is sacred, and as the commander of the battlefield, the commander''s Chinese army tent is naturally a more sacred place.


    Hearing the words of the female cavalry commander, ye Qi''s hand was shocked, and then said with a bitter smile, "Okay, okay, I know!"


    Although the movement in his hand stopped, Yeqi didn''t let go. He held the female cavalry commander in his arms tightly, felt the warmth and aroma from each other''s body, and his heart was tight at any time, but it relaxed at the moment¡ª¡ª


    For Yeqi, who has countless things hidden in his heart and is squeezed by countless pressures, the feeling at this moment intoxicates him and makes him unable to let go.


    In the whole tent, quietly, the female cavalry captain measured her face, looked at the young face leaning on her shoulder, stretched out her fingers down each other''s forehead, crossed the straight bridge of the nose and angular cheeks, and felt the maturity and fatigue above - they never cut off their communication every month, and were very clear about what happened between them; Therefore, even if the female cavalry commander is not around Ye Qi, she can understand how tired she is under this still young but increasingly mature face.


    Xia Ke''s dragon, the strongest demon hunter of the younger generation


    For the glory brought by such titles, the female cavalry commander understands, and the pay represented by these titles, the female cavalry commander understands more - it is not sweat and blood, but a struggle at the cost of her own life


    Just as Yeqi respects her choice, the female cavalry commander also respects Yeqi''s choice; Moreover, at the most critical moment, she will firmly stand behind her lover; Just like this moment, hold each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, Yeqi went out of the tent of the female cavalry commander; As early as half an hour ago, the female cavalry commander had led her team to the routine patrol in accordance with her usual habits. Yeqi still remembered that the girlfriend cavalry named Lancelot in the team glared at him; Obviously, time brings growth, but it will not erase the "hatred" at the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Qi could only shrug at the cavalry with his girlfriend, who had an indisputable relationship with him. Then, under the glare of the other party, he sent the female cavalry commander out of the camp, and then returned to the female cavalry commander''s tent again to pick up his things. Although he had a [advanced dimensional bag], some important belongings could be put into it, And in the next few days, until the Midsummer Festival, Yeqi plans to live here, but the madness of last night and some blushing things still have to be cleaned up; Otherwise, if he was seen, with the character of a female cavalry commander, he would never want to step into the tent again in the next few days.


    Of course, Yeqi himself will have some instinctive shyness.


    In the respectful eyes of many Rangers, Yeqi walked straight to the central Castle along the path beside the camp - this road is the common road between the six towers of the central castle and the eight Ranger camps, which can lead to the inner hall of the central castle; Today, there will be a banquet for the demon hunters returning from Qianmu district.


    Due to the traffic jam during the Midsummer Festival, it was nearly midnight when the demon hunter''s team entered the border of shack last night. When all the demon hunters returned to the central castle, it was already late midnight - therefore, yesterday''s dinner was moved to today, and it was from noon to midnight.


    For this banquet, Yeqi must appear; Moreover, different from those family banquets, the demon hunter''s banquet should be more relaxed and freehand, very free. The theme of the demon hunter''s banquet is loud noise, large glasses of ale, and all kinds of meat and fruit; Yeqi would not mind such a party.


    Moreover, ye Qi has to meet the tower master of the moon night, whether it requires some skills about secret skills or out of etiquette. In addition, today is the day when shack fist becomes the tower protector of the competitive tower. In view of the relationship between the elders of both sides, he naturally needs to be present - therefore, it is just right for ye Qi to come to the central castle in advance.


    PS first ~ ~ ~ say it regularly~~~


    In other words, a rainstorm at noon scared me to death!!! The sky is dark and the thunder is roaring. It''s just that someone has been robbed... I don''t know if the robbery has been successful... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 899

    When ye Qi, dressed in civilian clothes, walked through a path completely paved with broken stones, he had stepped into the scope of the central castle. He looked at the early apprentices gathered in twos and threes in the distance, talking with laughter, and several active fighting dances and gestures. Ye Qi was no stranger to such a scene, Even quite familiar; After all, he, the little man, the big man and AVA were like this every day; From an hour after sunrise in the morning to an hour before sunset, I was practicing in all kinds of intense study and practice.


    Of course, compared with other apprentices, at that time, they were always in the proposal of the small man, and the local big man led him to the dolphin bar to have a drink or improve the food - in Yeqi''s Apprentice''s memory, the nutritious meal in the central Castle always impressed him deeply. Of course, it was definitely an ugly part.


    However, the apprentices around are obviously not excited about today''s training or the arrangements after training - today''s banquet in the central Castle hall is not only for the returning demon hunters, but also for all the demon hunters and Rangers in shack; And that''s why these apprentices are excited at the moment.


    After all, for the tight training and study arranged every day, although a drink after sunset can relax, it is really nothing compared with a banquet that lasts more than 12 hours¡ª¡ª


    "I''m looking forward to today''s party!"


    "Yes, I thought I could have a half day''s rest only when I got the Midsummer Festival!"


    "This banquet, coupled with the Midsummer Festival next weekend, is a rare opportunity to relax!"


    "I can finally have a good drink today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the perception of Yeqi 19, such remarks came into his ears one after another. For this, he smiled and continued to move forward - without any criticism. After all, when he met a party that could rest or make fun, he and his partners were the same, and even expected more.


    With Yeqi''s step inward, more and more apprentices appeared around, and the topics of discussion gradually increased¡ª¡ª


    "In addition to food and drink, many big people will appear today!"


    "Big man?"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Holly Byron, Giffen De, Elley mam, Monroe, Jacob..."


    A series of names caused many exclamations, and the apprentices asked one after another.


    "Will all these people come?"


    "Of course, and there is a bigger man!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Known as the most powerful demon hunter of the young generation..."


    "Dragon of shack!!"


    Before he could finish his words, the was interrupted by a greater cry of surprise from the people around him.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon of Shakir! My idol! Now the most powerful demon hunter of the younger generation, and will become the strongest in the whole demon hunter in the future, followed by the strongest in history..." the voice was surprised by the crowd. First, it gave a burst of laughter with complacency, and then shouted its own "voice of heart"!


    Naturally, such a "voice" appeared in Yeqi''s ears without concealment, which immediately made Yeqi''s steps forward and almost stumbled - the strongest demon hunter? And the strongest in history? How dare you say!


    Ye Qi, who has entered the sun and entered the realm of legend, now knows what the famous demon hunters in history are; And needless to say, Yeqi thinks that his teacher alone is not an opponent - according to the evaluation of those deeds, Yeqi knows very well that his teacher was already at the top of the legend at that time, and was definitely the best at that level.


    However, the bitter smile from the bottom of his heart did not affect Yeqi''s instinct. He looked back at the apprentice who had "such a goal" for him - the black apostle windbreaker, wearing an ordinary figure and ordinary appearance, but a lively demon hunter; The freckles and fluff around his mouth are obviously a young man who has not yet grown up.


    Around him, there are also young people of similar age; However, looking at the people who are surrounded in the center, it is obvious that the young man who has proved "such a goal" for him is the head here.


    Sure enough, as long as you are young, you will have unlimited vitality!


    With this idea, Yeqi turned and continued to walk towards the tower of the moon night; However, after only two steps, there were bursts of harsh laughter behind him, which made Yeqi''s footsteps a meal again¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the strongest demon hunter? It''s so funny!"


    Not only is the laughter ugly, but the sharp voice like a crow when talking is even more ugly.


    "Varan, what did you say? Tell me again!!"


    Like an angry bull, the young man before rushed to the same young man who had just come. He grabbed each other''s collar and stared round. His tone was even worse: "if you dare to say it again, I''ll break your face!"


    "What if I say it again?"


    The young man named walan was shocked slightly, which made the whole young man step back several steps. If it weren''t for the help of his friends around, he might fall to the ground directly; This situation made the young man named walan sneer: "maybe the Shakur dragon is the strongest of the younger generation. Yes, but it''s nothing to be the strongest from the real one. Under the premise of the existence of several adults, the Lord of the six towers, his old master dare not say so; as for the strongest in history, it''s even more not!"


    "After all, all demon Hunters know that the strongest demon hunter in history is the tower master of our decision-making, Lord gesger! So, rocky, you are really a clown blinded by your impulsive heart. Unexpectedly, you can''t even understand such things!"


    Obviously, compared with roach, who spoke first, walan, who appeared later, was not only superior in strength, but also not comparable in wisdom; At least, the young man has learned to use the existing information as evidence to refute each other; Moreover, it is still the kind that cannot be refuted by the other party - whether it is the head of the six towers or the head of the single decision-making tower, gesge, is respected by all demon hunters, and even Yeqi himself will not refute it standing here.


    "You, you..."


    No doubt, under such words, Roach, who was full of impulse, blushed and had a thick neck; And his friends around him also began to pull their friends - although demon hunters don''t mind fighting, it''s a very special situation, or in a special place like the competitive tower; If you fight for no reason, you will still be quite punished; And this punishment is severe for anyone; After all, the thorn tower, one of the six towers, is not a decoration.


    "Look, varan of the de varo family is looking for trouble again!"


    "Hum, a boy who does evil by relying on his family is really a disgrace to the demon hunter!"


    "However, this guy is very smart; every time, he can make people unable to grasp the handle!"


    "What''s smart? It''s just to find impulsive people, provoke them with words, and then do it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the surrounding words made Ye Qi, who was standing by and watching, pick up his eyebrows - for the alien among the demon Hunters: the demon hunter family; From the bottom of my heart, ye Qi''s eyebrows are not any good; Even most people don''t have any good feelings; After all, although these people from families are known as demon hunters, in essence, they take the interests of each family as the main purpose. Everything is measured by the interests of the family, and they will not start from the due perspective of demon hunters; Even killing an unarmed ordinary person will not be soft as long as it is beneficial to the family.


    Such existence is naturally impossible to be recognized by demon hunters; However, due to the initial attachment and the development of the demon hunter headquarters, we have to tolerate such existence - Lorant is not only a force of the demon hunter; Both the Vatican and the supreme government, as well as the slightly weaker wizards and dark forces, are like hounds looking for opportunities to break the current situation.


    The "demon hunter" family, which has a family heritage, naturally becomes more and more valuable - no one can underestimate the prestige established by a famous family in a place for hundreds of years; These families are found in the local economy, trade and urban construction; Even, in some places, the whole city has been working for a family.


    In addition, the marriage and alliance between families, after hundreds of years of development, has almost become a spider''s web like model. Moving one of them will affect the whole - therefore, unless we are sure to destroy all families at one time, we can only "treat the symptoms rather than the root" and impose corresponding punishment.


    Yeqi himself has no good way to do this; After all, after the collision between him and the Deco family, although the other party eventually killed himself, he still remembers the impact that occurred later - several factories closed down, more than 500 workers lost their original jobs, and countless families were in trouble; This was a "good" situation that the wise tower master had guessed after sending corresponding personnel to maintain the situation. Otherwise, the situation would be more sad.


    Therefore, even though ye Qi despises the "demon hunters" of these families, there is no better way - Ye Qi, who is not good at economy, obviously can''t think of how to solve the problem of unemployed workers; After all, some raw materials themselves are in the hands of some families. When the other party stops supplying at a critical moment, some processing factories will always be in trouble.


    Such a situation is not uncommon. After the demise of the original Deco family, it is because of this that people under the master of the wisdom tower will still go bankrupt¡ª¡ª


    The de varo family


    Whispering such a name silently, gradually a family of demon hunters, also located in Qiulin district and famous for their rich iron and copper mines, appeared in Ye Qi''s mind - before, a friend from Qiulin District, a little man, once said that there were several "inhuman" families. In addition to Deke, devaro was also one of them.


    "An hour later, the competitive tower opens. I want to teach you a lesson..."


    "Rocky, don''t..."


    "Rocky, don''t..."


    Before the impulsive young apostle finished speaking, several friends around him pulled his coat and persuaded him; However, walan, who had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, would not give the other party a chance to repent. He immediately said, "no problem. In an hour, we will see each other again! Don''t worry, I will never be merciful!"


    Having said that, the varan once again gave out that kind of harsh laughter and walked aside with a smile. The whole person seemed extremely proud - of course, he had reasons to be proud. He wanted to teach the other party a lesson for a long time and was able to beat the other party in front of so many people, which not only hurt the other party''s body, but also hurt the other party''s self-esteem, How can wallan not be proud?


    as for


    The strength of the other side, can he win?


    In this regard, varan, who was born in a family, did not worry at all; Even an apostle, an apostle awakened by ordinary people and an apostle carefully cultivated by the family since childhood, are basically two concepts - the former is completely blind people touching elephants. If it is not for the study of the demon hunter headquarters, it will take quite a long time to freely control their ability; The latter, who has received systematic training since childhood, will adapt to the body and ability after awakening in a very short time, and begin to learn some family skills in line with their own ability; Moreover, there is no lack of skills to reach the level of secretary.


    Therefore, for an apostle awakened by ordinary people, wallan, who was carefully cultivated by the devaro family, naturally won''t take it to heart; What''s more, in order to better defeat his opponent, varan took some time to understand the "civilian" who stole his limelight as soon as he entered the demon hunter headquarters - and this is the reason why he can guarantee victory!


    When you are trampled under my feet, you will know what a gap is!


    And those fools who follow you and don''t know why will also know their mistakes!


    Unexpectedly, I dare to refuse the invitation of master varan. What a bunch of damn fools!


    With this idea and the assumption that he would beat his opponent during the next competition, the family born varan went straight to the competitive tower. Obviously, he couldn''t wait. The reason why the "demon hunter" from the family had been systematically trained and had secret skills that ordinary apostles couldn''t catch up with, He will also join the study of the trainee apostles in the demon hunter headquarters. Naturally, he has his own purpose.


    Just like the nobles in inspirational novels and poems will recruit some civilians with special talents as followers, and even eventually become knights and nobles. These "demon hunters" from the family are still pursuing this practice. They come to the demon hunter headquarters and look for apprentices with special talents and potential like themselves, Become your own ''friends'', then grow up together, and when the time is ripe, invite each other to join your family - no family will have a direct heir, but only one person will eventually inherit each family; Therefore, all heirs who have the right to inherit began the process of striving towards the patriarchal throne.


    Any achievement of the family can bring it closer to the throne of patriarch. Among them, attracting talents for the family and collecting a group of "trusted" followers for themselves is the most critical step; After all, many times, what a person can''t accomplish is easy for a group.


    Naturally, the varan of the de varo family also had such a purpose; Roach, who gathered many people around him, naturally became a thorn in the eye and flesh of the young master varan - after hearing the whispers around him and almost glancing at it, Yeqi knew everything in front of him; Looking at the impulsive young man surrounded by friends and discussing countermeasures, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing.


    Because of the events of the Deco family, he was added to the blacklist by all demon hunter families very early. Although the Northland family was used as a buffer later, fundamentally, his relationship with the pray demon hunter family was still very bad; According to the current situation, this bad relationship is bound to continue!


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yeqi walked towards the tower of moonlight according to his original idea.


    As for the competition that will be staged in the competitive tower?


    Anyway, there is still an hour, which is enough for a conversation that doesn''t need to be rigorous.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by the guardian of the moon night tower, Yeqi easily came to the door of the Lord of the moon night tower; After smiling at the tower protector nearby, Yeqi stepped forward and knocked on the door¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong


    The rhythmic and powerful knock on the door was answered immediately.


    "Please come in!"


    Although the voice of the tower master of the moon night is old, it is still full of middle spirit; However, ye Qi with sharp eyes easily saw the fatigue in the old man''s expression; Glancing at the thick one foot high documents on the other party''s desk, ye Qi sighed. It was very obvious that the other party had another sleepless night.


    "Leaf?!"


    The sigh made the tower owner of the moon night who looked at the document raise his head. When he saw Ye Qi, the old man shouted in surprise.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ after a rainstorm, it''s hotter... Sweating all over


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 900

    "Or milk tea? Or shall we have something else?"


    The master of the moon night tower stood up from behind his desk and walked to the small table on the side - there was a small stove on it, and there were many small bowls with covers next to it. Occasionally, a wisp of tea and milk fragrance came out of these small bowls with covers removed; On the lower floor of the small table, there are several wine bottles sealed with beeswax; The familiar bottle made Yeqi recognize that it was the specialty brought back by the master of the sacred tower from the market of Qianzhao district.


    "Milk tea! For alcoholic drinks, there are many opportunities today!"


    Ye Qi said with some meaning.


    "That''s right! My old friend and Ted came before the party that started at noon and gave me another 30 barrels of rye wine!" when the tower Master heard Yeqi''s words, he immediately laughed. He poured water into the pot and lit the small stove. Then he turned around and invited Yeqi to sit down: "It seems that my old friend is going to make everyone happy!"


    "Apart from making everyone enjoy themselves, I''m afraid Lord Blanc himself is ready to let go and have a big drink? After all, I can see that Lord Blanc has endured it for a long time in Qianzhao district!" Yeqi smiled.


    Yeqi has a deep understanding of the alcohol consumption of the master of the sacred tower. He can''t guess from the human category at all - of course, with his 33 year old physique, he has long been separated from the human category. The influence of alcohol on him has become very small, but under a certain amount of alcohol, it will still cause "trance" and "slow reaction" without any influence Whether it''s "trance" or "slow response" or something else is undoubtedly unacceptable to Yeqi, who is habitually cautious; even at the headquarters of the demon hunter, he won''t change his mind.


    However, in the presence of Ted, Jacob and others, a cup or two is also necessary; Yeqi has already made psychological preparations for this.


    "Blanke, of course. If it hadn''t been for what happened in qianmao District, which was beyond stoffey''s ability, I''m afraid he would still live and dream of death in his own shop!" the tower master of the moon night, who knew his old friend''s character, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head slightly: "Both of them are like this. After throwing such a large stall to the old man, I ignore it; and it works from top to bottom. Look at their tower protectors. They don''t move in the bar or room unless necessary..."


    "Lord Hessel, I''m here to let you specially approve your appointment to the tower of wisdom; after all, I still lack the necessary skills in some aspects!" Although it''s impolite to interrupt the other person''s conversation on the way, knowing what the old man in front of him wanted to say, ye Qi delicately changed the topic and said the main purpose of coming here this time - Ye Qi knows what he is good at and what he must do; if there is no holy see like a sharp blade close behind his back, ye Qi may try to help A former respectable old man, but after being threatened by the Holy See, he can only deal with the Holy See.


    The estimated time of the strange wolf is only nine years and five months left. As the other party''s contractor, if he doesn''t want to be sent to the gallows when the time comes, there is only one thing left to work hard - in such a limited time, of course, he can''t help the tower master of the moon night to manage the demon hunter headquarters, which is very time-consuming but effective After all, ye Qi is not big enough to solve the problems that others have not solved for more than ten or decades in a short time Question.


    Since the problem can not be solved in a short time, it is better for Yeqi not to participate.


    "Look, another smelly boy like those guys!" the tower owner of the moon night pretended to stare at Ye Qi angrily, while ye Qi shrugged helplessly: "After all, we are all at ease when Lord Hessel is here; let''s do it, it''s just adding to the chaos! What''s more, in shack, it''s enough to have Ted and them; it''s more appropriate for me to go back to my randenburg!"


    "Are you in charge of randenburg? It''s OK to go to the bay area for the first time. It can be regarded as dedication, but now it''s all your friends who are helping?" Although the tower master of the moon night knew it was impossible to persuade Ye Qi to help him manage his affairs, he still couldn''t help refuting the other party; just as the other party''s teacher directly threw away the position of the six tower master and pulled the profiteer to disappear together - both knew it was impossible, or had a vague premonition, but still wanted to work hard.


    "It''s not anything. It''s dutiful to do it yourself!"


    Ye Qi stood up with a smile, walked to the side of the short table, rushed the boiled water directly into the tea cup already prepared, and immediately a strong smell of milk and tea came out of the tea cup, filling the whole study of the moon night tower - for ye Qi, who habitually drinks milk tea, it is not difficult to brew a cup of milk tea as long as the materials are complete Moreover, the milk tea he brewed before the excellent materials was enough to surprise ordinary restaurants and open-air cafes.


    "Old man, it''s not suitable. There''s too much sugar!" the master of the tower on the moon night waved his hand and refused. Ye Qi took the tea cup, put it in his hand and smelled the aroma floating in the tea cup. The old man smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s something our swordsman hasn''t enjoyed before that can make Xia Ke''s Dragon make tea?"


    "If you are a teacher, you prefer alcoholic drinks, such as rum and Mead!" Ye Qi picked up his tea cup and sat down again before he continued: "however, my teacher and I are still consistent in our preference for sweetness!"


    "The pain in life can be dissipated on the tip of the tongue full of sweetness, which is your teacher''s famous saying!" the tower owner of the moon night recalled: "I remember that at that time, your teacher was seriously injured after fighting with a fierce beast, and didn''t forget to ask me for a bottle of Mead!"


    "Yes, the teacher often tells me like this; therefore, between black tea and milk tea, I chose the latter with more sweetness!" Yeqi nodded, then smiled again: "the reason why the teacher did this is that he is convinced that he can''t die by Lord Hessel''s side; if you''re not around, he''s definitely not so relaxed!"


    Every time old John drinks, whether he is pulling a profiteer or looking for Kuqi, Yeqi is accompanied by him; Old John, who is drunk or thinks he should be drunk, always speaks out his personal ideas and feelings - although he doesn''t want to admit the correctness of those ideas and feelings, Yeqi has to admit that he has been influenced by such ideas and feelings.


    Of course, under such influence, I have different views on some admirable achievements of the teacher at the moment.


    "Old John will be sad if he knows what his disciples say about him!" the tower master of the moon night smiled first, then sipped a cup of milk tea that was no longer hot, and continued to say in the language of memory: "my ability is [healing] , similar to the Holy See''s divination, but with differences; divination consumes the vitality of the injured to achieve the purpose of healing; while my [healing] absorbs some special existence of the outside world, and then cures with my control! "


    "But in terms of effect, when I was below the riyao level, my [healing] was not comparable to the Holy See''s divine skill; therefore, I also learned medicine and pharmacy for a long time at that time; and after reaching the riyao level, my [healing] It is no longer necessary for the Holy See''s divination to have a less effective healing effect, and it is more labor-saving than their divination. Therefore, when I was about to enter the era of freedom, I was the object of "key care" by the Holy See! "


    "All kinds of assassinations have almost become my dessert for three meals a day at that time!" there was a trace of bitterness on the face of the tower owner of the moon night: "my clinic has completely become a battlefield, my friends have left me one after another, and I, a powerful man, can only take refuge in the demon hunter headquarters!"


    "Ye, do you know what my first reaction was when I got the news that old John rushed to the holy mountain?" the tower owner of the moon night sighed and said, "surprise! And after that, worry!"


    "Lord Hessel, you should have entered the realm of legend long ago? You who entered the realm of legend..."


    "You want to ask me why I still have such a ''cowardly'' idea when I entered the realm of legend?" the tower master of the moon night looked at Ye Qi and asked softly, "do you know what my derivative ability is?"


    "It''s [detoxification]!"


    Without waiting for Yeqi to answer, the tower master of the moon night said the answer himself; Ye Qi was stunned by this answer. His own ability is healing and his derived ability is detoxification. Except that his physical quality exceeds that of ordinary people, his ability is difficult to apply in combat; Of course, if there are more people with good abilities beside him, such abilities will undoubtedly play a great role.


    As long as you think about it, the opponent and himself exchange injuries for injuries, but the other party''s injuries can continue to recover. Even ye Qi has to frown; There is no doubt that the tower master of the moon night itself does not exist for separate combat, but on the battlefield cooperating with group combat, which is the place where the other party can give full play to its real ability.


    "The real battlefield can reflect the value of your existence!"


    Ye Qi said from his heart.


    "However, whether on or off the battlefield, I need special care!" the tower master of the moon night said to Ye Qi''s teacup: "So, for the sake of safety, I don''t even leave Shaq as far as possible; even with Blanc''s company, I won''t go too far; after all, the guy yiyeta has been waiting for the chance to remove me for a long time!"


    "Just like me alone now?"


    In response, Yeqi, who wanted to say something to himself, couldn''t help asking with a smile - obviously, as the head of the tower of the moon night, whether as the head of the six towers of Hessel or as his elder, it''s impossible to tell him an unrelated memory for no reason; the Holy see mentioned repeatedly and the religious referee mentioned last The director of the Institute undoubtedly means something.


    Ye Qi is naturally grateful for this; After all, as the Lord of the six towers, Hessel will never remind a person for no reason; In addition to his teacher''s relationship, he paid more attention to and cared for him - such attention and care can also be seen in the tower owners of sacred objects and competitive towers.


    "Yes, the previous iyetta may not officially regard you as an opponent, but when you become a strong man in the legendary realm, you have been regarded as an official opponent by him!" the master of the moon night tower said solemnly: "If it had been before, because of the existence of old John, he would have avoided the direct conflict with you by various means, but now, when you have become above riyao, such a conflict is undoubtedly inevitable; after all, the demon hunter has one more existence above riyao, which has begun to be dangerous to the Holy See, which he absolutely does not allow!"


    "I, Blanc, Mordred and gusger, who is not in the demon hunter headquarters, plus your teachers and profiteers, and Kuch, there are seven riyao, who have stepped into the realm of legend!" The tower master of the moon night said slowly - obviously, after Yeqi stepped into the realm of legend, some existing facts don''t need to be hidden from Yeqi; therefore, the tower master of the moon night said bluntly: "the strongest should be your teacher and gusger, followed by the profiteer, modres, Kutch, Blake and finally me!"


    "The strongest one in the Holy See should be the contemporary Pope Peter Paul, the next is iyetta, and the last is the warden Moran killed by you!" the tower owner of the moon night took a deep breath, and his face became dignified: "Such apparent strength is undoubtedly that we have an absolute advantage; however, the bitter friars, fanatics and martyrs in the Holy See have a presence that we are afraid of; it is conservatively estimated that there are at least ten or so riyao!"


    "Therefore, even if we only talk about the strength of a single person, we, who have your teacher and the tower master of decision-making, are sure to win; but if we fight together, we fall behind! After all, even your teacher can only do one-to-three in the face of opponents at the same level; moreover, gesger has been missing for nearly ten years..."


    After a pause, the master of the moon night tower expanded the aspect again and put it on the whole Lorant.


    "Your teacher, gusger, Pope Peter Paul of the Holy See, DIDEs, who claims to be the strongest in the earth, Alcatel, the famous inanimate king of the dark forces, and eguza, the same disappeared moon howling wolf king; and Randall, the first great wizard of the wizard''s hand; these people constitute the strongest of the whole Lorant!"


    "Although the holy see only Pope Peter Paul is considered to belong to this class, in the second echelon, the Holy See, led by iyetta, has an absolute quantitative advantage; even the alliance of us, the supreme government and other forces is just a tie with the Holy See; not to mention the reserves of the Holy See''s riyao ranks, although most of them are riyao ranks that have just crossed the new promotion But the collection of that number is enough to exceed the sum of one-half of Lorant! "


    "Therefore, although the entire lorante is ostensibly controlled by the supreme government, the most powerful is the Holy See. If we and other forces were not on the side, the Holy See would have restored the holy age of that year!" the master of the moon night tower took a teacup and went to the office table, and then said: "However, even if it cannot be restored for the time being, the diehards represented by iyetta are also working hard for this; therefore, anything that affects their existence will be wiped out!"


    "And I, who just stepped into the realm of legend, just became their obstacle!" Yeqi still said with a smile: "so it becomes very important to kill me?"


    "As long as the opportunity is right, iyetta will never let go!"


    The tower master of the moon night reiterated.


    "Then it seems that I have to stop giving each other this chance!"


    Yeqi smiled and shrugged his shoulders - Yeqi didn''t doubt what the tower master of the moon night said, but this was not an excuse for him to stop and stay in shack; Yeqi could certainly hear that the reason why the tower master of the moon night said so much was that he wanted him to stay in shack; similarly, Yeqi didn''t care if the strange wolf didn''t estimate the time Italy takes his friends to live in shack, a place where the seasons are like spring; after all, with his current strength, although he can not reach the top group of people mentioned by the tower master of the moon night, he has also been qualified to enter the top group.


    Under such strength, and with a lot of cards, he has the assurance to absolutely protect himself and his friends.


    However, unfortunately, the reality did not allow him to do so - everything could not be determined by common sense since he signed the contract with the strange wolf. Although Ye Qi controlled everything in his own hands as much as possible, his current strength did not allow him to achieve the perfection he thought.


    Therefore, staying in shack and other tower protectors generally enjoy a "retirement" life. For Yeqi, it is still a dream for the time being. At least, with the existence of the Holy See, he can''t think of such a thing.


    "It''s as stubborn as your teacher!"


    The tower master of the moon night smiled bitterly and handed Ye Qi a newly written parchment.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 901

    "Give this to pednan and she will give you the authority you need!"


    Seeing ye Qi who took the sheepskin roll, the tower master of the moon night continued; Ye Qi once again expressed his thanks. After putting the sheepskin roll into the pocket of his casual clothes, he asked the tower owner of the moon night another question he wanted to know.


    "How many of those families exist above the sun?"


    The family that ye Qi talks about at the moment naturally includes the whole Qiulin district. All the families in Lorant, not just the "demon hunter" family - although these families control a large amount of wealth, it is frightening, but if there is no responsive force, these wealth is just the root cause of "embracing his sin"; Up to now, these families still exist, so it is natural to have the corresponding force to maintain their own industry and wealth without being peeped at.


    "Those families?" after hearing Yeqi''s inquiry, the tower owner of the moon night couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "On the surface, except for the largest of the seven families in withered leaf city deep in Qiulin District, there is no sun shining above; but in fact, if they were concentrated, they would have the strength no less than us or the Holy See; otherwise, the twelve members of the supreme government would have flattened Qiulin district!"


    "However, except in an emergency, these families are still in a pattern of internal friction, and they are all striving for greater interests for their families; therefore, neither we, the holy see nor the supreme government will press each other too hard; as long as they do not commit the principled mistake of being human beings, all forces choose to stand idly by for the struggle in Qiulin district Even, sometimes, in order not to let these families expand, they will take part in it! "


    "Over the years, the supreme government has supported many puppet families in Qiulin District in order to keep the whole Qiulin District in turmoil!" when talking about the political means used by the supreme government, the tower owner of the moon night sighed slightly - although it is full of all kinds of filth and filth, it is not something he can stop or can''t stop!


    "After all, it is enough that we, the Holy See and their supreme government are the biggest forces in Laurent now; the emergence of any huge force will make the current balance lose its fulcrum and cause another war, which everyone doesn''t want to see!"


    "Of course, not only the supreme government, but also the Holy See and the dark forces are using the same method to seek benefits for themselves and consume the strength of those families! Even we are no exception..." the tower owner of the moon night obviously thought of the war in Qiulin district and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Apart from the ''demon hunter'' family attached to us, pednang has also developed a considerable number of families before; although they are small families in the embryonic stage, they have good potential!"


    "What''s the current situation of those families?" Yeqi asked.


    "They have been well settled; except for a few people who don''t want to leave, most of them have got a new life on the farm near shack!" the tower owner of the moon night replied, and the old man said bleakly: "this is the only compensation we can make!"


    Ye Qi, who was sitting on the side, nodded and acknowledged what the tower Master said - after hearing what the tower Master said about Laurent''s real strength and power distribution, ye Qi not only had a clear understanding of his personal strength at the moment, but also had an appropriate positioning - as a person who can only be regarded as entering the end of the "strongest" group, he Obviously, we can''t change the current situation; we can''t even make changes; the only thing we can do is to be like the tower owner of the moon night.


    Sure enough, it''s a headache!


    Ye Qi sighed in the bottom of his heart - although Ye Qi knew that there was still sun glory, he knew that his estimation of the whole Lorant was seriously insufficient. The previous conclusions based on "the highest strength is sun glory" would undoubtedly be pushed to the end; but he didn''t expect that things had become so complicated.


    The network of the strongest is composed of his teacher, the decision-making Tata master gusger, the Pope Peter Paul of the Holy See, the DIDEs who claims to be the strongest in the earth, the famous inanimate King Alcatel in the dark forces, and the similarly disappeared howling moon wolf king eguza; as well as Randall, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, which not only represents their own The forces of contain each other, but also deter each other, as well as other forces.


    Under this circumstance, those who seek to "survive in the cracks" are increasing the chips of their own existence in various ways - whether those families or those gathered dark creatures, although their behavior styles are different, their essence is still unchanged. They are constantly seeking their own "independence" while adhering to several major forces.


    For this reason, they can only choose another way to achieve their own goals - just as the tower master of the moon night said, the war in Qiulin district is basically the wrestling point of all Lorant''s forces; and such a move can''t be seen by the families that have lived for hundreds of years, but they still choose to do it according to each other''s mind In addition to the strength gap, more is that with more support, they can develop faster and devour other families.


    Ye Qi, who once spent some time in Qiulin district and accompanied the current patriarch of the dick family, knows the decadent policies maintained there - compared with the witches and nobles who tried to keep their blood pure in the blood age, those families in Qiulin district are no inferior, or even harsh; The special system of survival and development has already distorted the so-called "tradition" of most families in Qiulin district.


    In the eyes of these family members, if they want to develop, they must have a war. Stepping on each other''s bodies and swallowing each other''s territory is the fundamental solution - even the matriarch of the dick family he helped thought so. Ye Qi at that time only thought it was the "arrogance" of the families in Qiulin district, But after hearing the words of the tower master of the moon night at the moment, I understood the truth hidden in it.


    Many strengths are "borrowing" the "traditions" of these families to fuel the flames - perhaps some of these families have long seen it, but they have to continue to do so; Because if you don''t do this, what will wait for you will only be the destruction of your own family.


    Like a gladiator in the dark ages?


    Only by winning 100 games in a row can you be free!


    However, in the 99th game, he will be killed by a dagger from the dark


    Inexplicably, ye Qi thought of a book about gladiators he had read. These families were too similar to the gladiators under the slave owners at that time - even if they didn''t want to do so, they had to kill each other in order not to be killed by others and the hope that never appeared.


    This fact can be speculated. If any family has obtained a situation that can threaten the three major forces of Laurent, the end waiting for him is completely miserable - why did the seven families of Kuye city not appear in the depths of Qiulin district? I''m afraid I''ve seen the essence, and I''m developing myself in my own way; The Wizards in Hailin district may also hold the same idea.


    Among the wizards, there are "sages" who really pursue knowledge, as well as "power people" who stray for their own desires and strength. Yeqi does not believe that every wizard can reach the point of just pursuing knowledge. The real reason why they do not participate is that they have a weak foundation and a small population, I''m afraid I have also seen through the essence of the three major forces of Laurent; After all, after the dark ages, some wizards acting as advisers have been active in history for hundreds of years. With such a precedent, Yeqi will not believe that those smart wizards can''t see through the current situation of Lorant.


    A strange balance, fragile and strong!


    Fragile, any interest entanglement can make it collapse!


    Solid, any existence that wants to join it will be attacked by it!


    Yeqi believes that any forces that want to join them will become street mice and beaten by everyone like those expelled dark creatures - of course, this category also includes the existence that wants to change the current situation!


    It seems that selfish me is doomed not to be a hero!


    After the information in his mind formed a clear context, ye Qi couldn''t help shaking finally - although he could imagine that countless people would die in every struggle in Qiulin District, it couldn''t make him devote himself to the "rescue of innocent people".


    The lack of ability has already limited what he wants to do¡ª¡ª


    I am such a selfish and timid guy!


    Ye Qi made such self mockery again and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "We can''t change this!" looking at Ye Qi''s expression, the tower master of the moon night understood what the younger generation was thinking, and immediately said with relief: "when I learned all this, I also felt the same sadness about my smallness..."


    "Such sorrow should not appear on you. At least, you have saved those who can be saved!" Ye Qi shook his head and stood up again: "those who have obtained a new life on the farm are such proof! It is great to be able to do what they can without violating their original intention!"


    "Even if you praise me like this, I won''t be happy!"


    Although the old man said so, there was a smile on his bleak face and watched him walk to the door


    Ye Qi, he said again: "after you have completed the supplement to your own ability, come back to me again; there is one thing to ask you; don''t worry, it''s not too difficult..."


    "Remember, have a good time at the party today!"


    "You too!"


    With mutual blessings, ye Qi turned down the tower of the moon night, and with the respectful gaze of the two tower keepers, he walked to the wisdom tower on the side - if ye Qi is most familiar with any of the six towers in the central castle, it is naturally the wisdom tower; Even compared with the "classroom" competition tower, which he often goes to as a trainee apostle, Yeqi comes to the tower of wisdom far more often and stays longer than the former.


    Therefore, ye Qi is very familiar with the library on the second floor - compared with the fact that the first floor is basically completely open, the library on the second floor is a real valuable existence; Of course, there is also the private "library" of the master of the wisdom tower, and this private "library" is Yeqi''s goal this time.


    He skilfully bypassed the two rows of bookshelves on the second floor that blocked the corridor leading to the third floor. Facing the indifferent eyes of the two tower keepers of the wisdom tower, ye Qi handed over the sheepskin roll in his hand - among the heads of the six towers, except for the decision-making tower owner he had never seen, ye Qi had the worst and most complex relationship with the wisdom tower owner at the moment; The other party''s ambiguous relationship with his teacher, and the other party''s ruthlessness towards him, an "innocent" after love begets hate.


    Although it seemed that the other party had "failed" in the end, Yeqi knew that the winner of the "battle" was not him, or there was no winner at all - after all, the other party had no loss, and he got nothing except some news.


    As for those caught "empty rats"?


    Thinking about the other party''s special ability, it''s obviously the other party''s intention to do this. Even if the tower master of the moon night doesn''t attack these people after temporarily taking over the demon hunter''s headquarters, this one will do it - it''s not difficult to catch a mouse that steals food, and there''s no achievement. Only catch all the mice that steal food, And even take back what you eat, or even harvest more, is a thing that can be regarded as an achievement.


    Yeqi can be sure that the wise tower master at that time thought like this - Yeqi did not agree with the other party''s practice of "letting go" as long as it was "the final harvest" but did not care about the "process", but he had no enough reason to oppose it; After all, in terms of the final result, the layout and means of the other party had already surpassed him at that time; Even now, Yeqi still has no confidence to do better than the other party.


    Looking at the recent situation of the tower owner of the moon night, we can know that those who sit high are not necessarily "good things"!


    Of course, for some people, they will never give up without trying the taste; Yeqi is definitely not such a person - compared with such a high position, he is more used to a carefree life in his bar; Even, sometimes Yeqi would guess whether his teacher had trained him to become an ordinary demon hunter in a basic way because he had seen through his essence.


    After all, even with the system, if there is no strange wolf, he will stay in the demon hunter branch in Tallinn - this assumption is definitely not a guess, but a fact; Yeqi knew very well that his cautious character would never put himself in danger.


    Standing under the ladder leading to the third floor corridor, ye Qi stood on the other side of the ladder, facing the back of the bookshelf, ignoring the indifferent scanning eyes of the tower protector of the wisdom tower, waiting quietly - in the blind perception, a familiar fluctuation is approaching.


    With the opening of the pure wooden door, a cold face like ice appeared in front of Yeqi - nuofer, who was originally called the "cold faced man", is now getting colder and colder. Even if you look at others, you will think that there is a cold wind from somewhere.


    "Nofa, long time no see!"


    Ye Qi, who already knew how to get along with the cold faced man in front of him, ignored the cold smell of "strangers are not allowed to enter" from top to bottom, and greeted him with a smile.


    "This is the pass token given to you by the teacher!"


    The cold faced man threw out a wooden sign about the size of a child''s palm, and then ignored Ye Qi''s greeting. After that, he turned straight back to the way he came. Obviously, for ye Qi, the cold faced man only had business affairs and would not have any private friends; After all, in his opinion, it was Yeqi who made his teacher look like what he is now.


    If it were not for the teacher''s orders, he would never let the other party step into the tower of wisdom - Yeqi had been prepared for such a situation; Therefore, I was not surprised; Moreover, ye Qi, who knows each other''s character well, won''t annoy each other''s attitude at all; After all, the same is true even when facing each other''s good friend Ted.


    He waved to the cold faced man who turned and left. As a farewell, ye Qi put away the token representing the private "library" of the owner of the tower of wisdom and walked outside the tower of wisdom - after all, there was a "competition" because of him this morning. As one of the parties, he naturally needed to "observe it".


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you give it to him?"


    "Here you are!"


    Facing the teacher''s question, the cold-faced man standing in front of the door answered respectfully - his long purple black hair was on his white jade cheek, down his shoulder, and his starlike eyes slowly retracted and looked out of the window; The change of angle immediately made the light blue water lines on the smooth forehead flicker slightly, almost making the whole room have a blue illusion.


    "You can go to the party on behalf of me later!"


    "Good teacher!"


    Looking at the tower master of wisdom who raised his hand and waved, the cold-faced man respectfully withdrew from the room; Only pednan half leaned against the window and was in a silent trance¡ª¡ª


    Where the hell have you been


    PS second ~ ~ ~ it seems that I have a bad stomach... I''ve been running to the toilet


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and 100 starting coins for mellow and minor defects ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 902

    Following the flow of apprentices who got up early to the competitive tower and other demon hunters who stayed in shack, Yeqi stepped directly into the competitive tower - with the demon hunter team just arrived last night, it is not crowded, but it is also very lively at the moment; If we only rely on apprentices and the last elite apostles who continued to study, the number will never exceed 100. This is the result of counting some demon hunters who habitually stay in the competitive tower.


    At present, there are at least 200 people, most of whom are acquaintances of Yeqi''s previous team; In order not to be found, cause some unnecessary trouble; Ye Qi stuck to the wall, put Yan magic knife between his right hand and the wall, walked along the wall full of various weapons, half bowed his head to the second floor - without the eye-catching of riyao apostle windbreaker, and ye Qi deliberately hid it; After a few quick dodges, Yeqi appeared on the second floor of the competitive tower and saw two young people who had been prepared under the challenge arena at a glance.


    Rocchi, who was born as a civilian and became an apostle after awakening freely, and walan, who was born in the de varo family - both sides have begun to prepare at the moment, surrounded by people of the same age, constantly cheering for the two young people; From time to time, there will be one or two drinks and scolds for each other.


    Although they can''t go to the challenge arena, they will still cheer for their supporters in their own way - and it''s normal for impulsive young people to utter several curses; If it weren''t for the rule that dead fighting is not allowed in the competitive tower, these young people obviously don''t mind waving their fists.


    The crowd attracted by the curse immediately cheered, and the loud voice was almost going to overturn the competitive tower - the trainee apostles and the elite apostles of the previous term who had only participated in the daily competition as usual would not miss such competition, so they immediately left their respective venues and rushed to this more sidelined challenge Arena.


    Even the demon hunters who did not belong to the former gathered around the crowd with great interest - although their original intention was to have a good exercise before today''s banquet; But all demon hunters don''t mind watching a warm-up match before they ''move their body''; After all, people hunting demons are absolutely familiar with such things as Bidou. It can be said that they often do things besides eating; Whether participating or watching, it will make every demon hunter''s blood boil.


    Therefore, before the battle between the two apprentices began, it had been submerged in bursts of noise - and when almost everyone on the second floor was attracted by such noise, ye Qi quietly stood in an unnoticed corner; Ye Qi did not come here with the mentality of watching the play as a bystander, but appeared in another position of "cheering".


    Of course, if you can, this kind of "cheer" will only happen at a special moment - although AVA himself always wears an indifferent smile, Ava''s experience in the challenge arena has filled all the partners of Yeqi and his party with disgust at the challenge arena.


    This disgust makes Yeqi not want to appear in others, especially a promising young man - perhaps such a thing will add a catalyst to his growth and make him grow much faster than others; But more is the collapse of self-esteem and began to live in regret.


    Moreover, according to his previous view of the young man''s opponent, the varan of the de varo family, the young man from the family will undoubtedly push the same young man into the abyss of "regret" to the greatest extent, and even by all means - in ordinary days, some things that can''t be done will become easy in the challenge arena; For example: the way to humiliate a person; Ye Qi himself knows more than a dozen kinds, not to mention the young man from the "family" who has an ancient heritage.


    As ye Qi knows, how to effectively humiliate and provoke opponents will also set up special courses in those "families" and find some special talents to teach them. His disciple, the young master from the direct heir of the Northland family, once showed him the results of that teaching; Although there are absolute doubts about such courses, Yeqi has to admit that the effect is indeed the best way to humiliate and annoy a person.


    After being humiliated and angered, the result is self-evident. Although the young Apostle who awakened freely already has good strength, in Yeqi''s eyes, varan, who was born in the "family", undoubtedly has the absolute advantage in strength. Coupled with the skills spread within the "family", In Yeqi''s opinion, the odds of the former are basically less than 30%, which still includes some elements of luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing under the challenge arena and watching more and more people gathered around, Valan, who was born in the devaro family, was excited and proud - when the demon hunter who went to Qianzhao district just entered shack yesterday, someone informed him; Therefore, the "big young master" from the family knows very well that as long as the civilian accepts the challenge of fighting, he will be surrounded by countless people, which is exactly what he needs.


    At the moment, wallan can imagine that with the result of this war, his name and the other party''s name will definitely become popular in recent days, and spread to the whole Lorant at an unimaginable speed - you know, most of the demon hunters who went to Qianmu district this time, except for shack''s hometown, came from all over Lorant; After the Midsummer Festival, these demon hunters will leave and return to their respective areas; What they took away was not only the happiness of Midsummer Festival, but also some anecdotes before Midsummer Festival.


    Among them, the fight before the reception banquet was naturally one of them - walan squinted, looked at the civilian opposite who had repeatedly robbed him of the limelight in the surrounding noise, and looked at the expression of embarrassment on each other''s face, which filled his heart with disdain.


    A woodlouse who is lucky enough to have never seen a big scene.


    With such an appraisal, Valentine swerve and mocked and waved his arms towards the surrounding crowd. Unlike the woodlouse, he knew how to mobilize the atmosphere on the scene and moved the strong atmosphere to his favorable direction.


    "Asshole, it''s a show off peacock!" a young man standing next to roach looked at the opposite move and couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "just know that he is showing his gorgeous feathers, but he doesn''t know that the ugly ass is exposed at the moment of turning around!"


    "Rocky, be careful, that guy varan''s close combat is very powerful. If you want to win, you have to distance yourself from him!" the young man patted his companion on the shoulder and whispered the characteristics of his opponent; Only at the last word did he say loudly, "burn him with your flame!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to beat him hard!"


    Roach nodded to his companions, and then jumped into the challenge Arena - below, more and more people beyond his imagination made him feel a little embarrassed; For a cook''s son, he has never seen any big scenes. Before leaving the town where he has always lived, the most people he has seen are just the banquets of the whole town on the Midsummer Festival.


    However, at that time, they were all familiar elders and peers who could not be familiar any more. Where they were like now, they were all strangers. Only a few partners he met after he came to shack were familiar; In particular, each of those strangers carries a powerful pressure that can be detected only by looking with his eyes, and even makes him dare not look at these people''s eyes - for his state, roach can only keep telling himself that they are onlookers, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous


    However, the more so, roach felt more nervous, and even the muscles on his face were stiff!


    Even if his companions saw that he was wrong and told him "jokes", he did not relax. Looking at the calm appearance of wallan, who would be his opponent in the next moment, Roach''s heart became more and more nervous - although he knew what kind of demon hunter family he came from, he had systematic training since childhood, But roach usually doesn''t take these to the bottom of his heart and thinks it''s just good luck. Just as he has obtained this ability to surpass ordinary people, isn''t it also good luck?


    And real strength does not depend on luck alone!


    Roach, who has always believed in this sentence, did not think that the other party would be better than himself; After all, aren''t we all apprentices of this class?


    But at the moment, looking at the other party''s leisurely and even enjoying appearance, Roach, a young man, found his mistake - the other party was obviously not at the same level as him.


    A trace of retreat, involuntarily rose from the bottom of Roach''s heart


    However, looking at the crowd around him, roach understood more clearly that if he retreated now, he would become a laughing stock for everyone, and his partner would become the same laughing stock - since I have decided to give up inheriting my father''s restaurant and get the opportunity to come to shack, I must work hard to become a demon hunter!


    And demon hunters are not timid!


    In order that my friend will not be laughed at, I can''t escape!


    And the dragon of shack


    How can I escape if I take the Xiake dragon as the target!


    Thinking of this, roach jumped into the challenge arena, completely exposed himself to the eyes of the onlookers, and felt the sudden extra eyes and the pressure contained in it. This free awakening young apostle tried to make himself smile - no mistake, it''s a smile!


    You can face any difficulty with a smile, even at the moon level and the sun level!


    Why can''t I?


    The other party is just an apostle at the same level as me. Although he is better than me, can he cross the gap between Yuehui and riyao?


    If I can''t even do this, why should I say that the dragon of shack is the goal?


    Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of you!


    I will defeat you, I will!


    The young man, who was so nervous that his muscles were stiff, relaxed in the constant cry from the bottom of his heart. Only a fire rose from the bottom of his heart - hot and strong, but the tide was vigorous, just like the rising sun.


    Eh?!


    The one who became relaxed from extreme tension and his eyes became tough from panic, but could not escape the eyes of many experienced demon hunters present, especially the young man who jumped into the high challenge arena just now and completely exposed it to many eyes. People around him couldn''t pay attention to him.


    Nice young man!


    The demon hunters who have watched this change have expressed the most real views in their hearts - whether the previous panic and tension are true or false, naturally can not escape the eyes of these sophisticated demon hunters; Obviously, this young man is the first time to embark on this competition arena in full view of the public.


    For a young man, he first stepped into the challenge arena in such a large number of people. According to general estimates, it would be good if he could play half of his strength - this is not an exaggerated description, but a description of the facts; Just like practice and actual combat, some people in the former have excellent results, but in the latter, the excellent results become terrible.


    This is a change in mentality. If we can''t complete this change, then no matter how powerful our strength is, it''s just an empty "airs" -- of course, when we come to shack, the apprentice''s study has such special training to help young people change their mentality; Moreover, the second half of the curriculum is basically carried out around this transformation; All kinds of "simulations" and real battles will make all the apprentices get used to that atmosphere and achieve the purpose of transformation.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that such a state should be placed on any Apostle who has studied and passed the probation period; But in such a short time, almost two or three minutes, this young man has adjusted himself to his best state - this young man obviously has a "strong heart" that is not afraid of difficulties!


    "Come on, boy!"


    "I look after you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The surprise from the bottom of my heart made the onlookers, in the surprised eyes of a group of apprentices and the excellent apprentices of the previous apprentice, give a loud cheer - obviously, without more and more experience, these apprentices don''t understand why these experienced demon hunters give such a cheer.


    Is it because roach jumped into the challenge arena very skillfully?


    Many apprentices thought so; The outstanding apprentices of the last year who left for study showed a clue; However, the same lack of rich experience makes them see the difference, but they can''t tell the difference at all - after all, for them who have just experienced this change, although they already have the same mentality, they just have it; Just like a junior high school student who can understand the two words of the book entitled "physics", he can even recite a series of formulas, but let them specifically explain what is "physics" and where these formulas come from. I''m afraid no one can explain it.


    The guy who flatters the public is indeed a civilian!


    After hearing the cheers of the surrounding demon hunters, varan also jumped into the challenge arena, faster and more stable than roach; He first looked at the other party''s expression of "pretending to be calm", and then immediately said in a voice that only two people can hear: "do you think you can win if someone cheers you? Don''t worry, these cheers are only given to you for the time being, and they will still belong to me the next moment!"


    "And you? Only deserve to cry for mercy here and pray for your mistakes!"


    In the end, varan jumped to the corner of the challenge arena without giving his opponent a chance to reply, waiting for the referee who had already stepped on the stage to announce the start of the competition - obviously, varan has begun to truthfully show the demeanor of the demon hunter who came from the "family": angering an opponent; This is a skill he began to learn at the age of ten and practiced countless times; So many times, enough to make him understand, what kind of opponent to face, what kind of strategy to deal with and provoke the opponent is the best.


    A guy like roach who comes from a civilian background and has this trace of fantasy can easily destroy the other party''s fantasy and make the other party fall into despair by constantly using verbal pressure and physical attack - this is walan''s previous summary of roach; Therefore, when he retreated to the corner of the challenge arena, he was ready to appreciate the other party''s anger.


    Some of his surprise was that the other party didn''t have a full face of anger, but there was a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Still restraining? It''s just a dying struggle!


    Some unexpected results surprised wallan, but the next moment he laughed with disdain.


    When one side glared and the other side was full of disdain, a tower protector of the competitive tower who served as the referee came up, directly drew a gesture prepared by both sides, and then waved hard¡ª¡ª


    Bidou, official start!


    WOW! WOW!


    As the referee announced the start, the surrounding roar immediately rang out; And in this roar, varan threw himself at roach; Two adult fist sized fireballs appeared out of thin air, blocked under varan''s attack route, and, at the next moment, they were divided into left and right to shoot at varan.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In other words, after cooling the altar, it began to be unbearably hot again!!! Decadent, this is the code word that starts sweating again!!! Sure enough, in summer, fat people can''t really hurt!!! Kneel down for cooling and moisturizing!!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 903

    The two fireballs were one after the other, and they were also divided into left and right. Obviously, Roach, the free awakening apostle, did not waste his time in shack, but rather worked hard; We can''t help but slightly control the movement of the flame, and the power has also been significantly improved. We can feel the progress from the exclamation of the trainee apostles around him and at the same time. The apostles with the ability to awaken the flame can start from a small flame after awakening to a small fireball the size of a fist according to the quality of their personal talent and ability; Just like today''s sacred tower, the tower Lord can send out an egg sized flame after awakening his ability.


    As an apostle of free awakening, roach was able to use a flame the size of a pigeon''s egg - although this achievement is not as good as the tower master of the holy thing, it is much better than other apostles who can only emit a small flame; Coupled with the background of free awakening, it has naturally become the key training object of the demon hunter headquarters; However, in a short period of more than five months, in addition to the key training of the demon hunter headquarters, their own efforts and talents can not be ignored.


    Ye Qi, standing in the corner, could not help nodding when he saw such a scene - it was almost like a joke to see such a flame in his realm; However, after hearing the comments of the apprentices around him about roach and knowing the time spent by the other party to achieve such a degree, it is commendable.


    Good talent!


    Ye Qi praised Ye Qi, who had been a trainee Apostle and an instructor. Ye Qi was very clear about the ability of the trainee apostle - even at that time, Roach''s ability was enough to be regarded as a middle-class grade. Even if he was more strict, if his control over the flame was included, it would not be impossible to give an upper grade!


    At this moment, there are definitely not a few people who share Yeqi''s ideas - obviously, many demon hunters present have a considerable understanding of the degree of apprenticeship; After all, many of them were apprentices, or had teammates who were apprentices; Therefore, after seeing roach throw out two fireballs and have both attack and defense, they couldn''t help nodding.


    Hum!


    Let you see what is strong!


    Looking at the fireball that was immediately shot in front of him, as Roach''s opponent, Valan''s disdain became stronger and stronger - although it was in the battle, the surrounding comments were still heard by the young master of the de valo family; Even, for the young master from the de varo family, the surrounding discussion is far more important than the battle with roach.


    After all, the essence of his victory over his opponents is still to be famous and to gain more ''capital'' to become the real heir of the family!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the two fireballs shot in front of him, wallan''s rapid speed did not weaken. Instead, he accelerated a cup again on the basis of the original. He not only avoided the two fireballs, but also ran in front of his opponent - looking at his opponent''s surprised eyes, the young master from the de varo family immediately raised his fist proudly; Waiting for this moment, he has waited long enough.


    Secrets!


    Almost when varan disappeared in front of Roach, the demon hunters around came out such a soft cry, and the next moment they looked at varan with a strange look in their eyes; Even many demon hunters began to ask the apprentices around them - as we all know, apart from some special achievements that can be learned in the demon hunter headquarters, only the "demon hunter family" has such inheritance; The young man in front of him, just as an apprentice, is enough to prove that he is not the former; When you think of the other party''s behavior before, the answer is almost ready to come out.


    A young master from the ''demon hunter family''!


    Immediately, many experienced demon hunters frowned - according to their past experience, it is not pleasant to have anything to do with people of ''family'' origin; And the fact is exactly the same. When those demon hunters who asked about the apprentices around them knew the context, their frowns, which had only been wrinkled, have now become locked.


    Perhaps what the other party said at that time was very correct, even irrefutable, but the implied irony made these demon hunters feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the "superior" of the "demon hunter family"!


    The demon hunters who returned from qianzao District sneered at each other - although they didn''t spend a long time with Ye Qi, they admired Ye Qi for his humility, courtesy, calm and calmness; Especially on the way back, he took pains to explain many difficulties in cultivation and doubts about skills to so many of them, which made the fellow demon hunters have sincere respect for ye Qi.


    Such guidance often only exists between the teachers and disciples of demon hunters, and ye Qi''s large-scale guidance skills rarely appear; However, even without the name of master and apprentice, every demon hunter will bear in mind the kindness of guidance - although the rebellious nature of the demon hunter makes them despise most of the time, when they have an acceptable friend, then the friend can undoubtedly entrust them with life and death; And when there is kindness, it can be repaid with life.


    If this boy can''t, I think I can try!


    Of course, bullying the younger generation will be shameful!


    However, the de varo family is not just such a younger generation


    Almost at the same time, those demon hunters who returned from qianzao narrowed their eyes, and there was a hazy and fierce breath on their bodies, which made the apprentices look at them one after another and subconsciously opened the distance - Ye Qi naturally felt clearly about the unusual fluctuations around, but now his attention was on the challenge arena, Looking at varan''s hard punch on Roach''s face, the latter swept the softest part of varan''s lower leg at the moment of being beaten back and forth.


    Injury for injury?!


    Yeqi looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing - the young man named roach in front of him first gave him the impression of a simple, reckless boy, even a little chattering; However, he did not expect that the other party should have such a side.


    It seems simple to trade injury for injury, but in essence, it requires considerable psychological quality - in short, we should not only be cruel to others, but also to ourselves; Even if we don''t hesitate to hold the idea of burning jade and stone, we can implement such tactics; Of course, you also need a strong body.


    "You..."


    When he felt the pain on the inside of his lower leg, varan''s face changed. He stared at his opponent with blood on the corner of his mouth. Varan was sure that the other party had just rushed to his knee socket and kicked the inside of his lower leg because he didn''t control it well; And according to the strength of the other party''s feet, once kicked by the other party, walan is very sure that his speed will drop to half of his usual speed in a short time. Not to mention dodging the other party''s attack, he will simply become the other party''s sandbag.


    Cunning guy!


    But you''re lucky only once!


    Wallan, who has experienced family training, made a continuous, fast and small jump in situ, which alleviated the pain in his lower leg, and then approached his opponent again.


    Hum, wound for wound?


    You''re not qualified!


    With this in mind, wallan''s forward body crossed a semicircular arc for a short time, which not only avoided Roach''s fireball attack, but also appeared behind the other party, raised his foot and kicked toward Roach''s knee socket - different from the strength that roach was still in the range of limbs in exchange for injury before. At the moment, wallan''s foot is completely out of his strength; Not as soon as possible, but hard, obviously to break the ligament with Roach''s kick.


    "Rocky, be careful!"


    Around the challenge arena, friends belonging to roach immediately shouted one after another.


    Although the Apostle''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary people, it still belongs to the category of mortals when it does not reach a certain height. As long as the ligament is kicked off in such a fragile place within the category of mortals, it will still cause unavoidable lifelong damage - and from such an angle, it is impossible for roach to exchange injury for injury!


    Not only those apprentices think so, but also the skilled demon hunters around them. Even some apprentices can''t bear to turn around¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    Just when the people around him thought that roach would be kicked to break his ligament, roach suddenly sprayed an irregular flame on his back palm - the whole man not only rushed forward with the power of the flame, but also left the heat of the flame to wallan behind him.


    Ah!


    Varan, who was sprayed by the coming flame, immediately gave a miserable cry and began to roll all over the ground.


    This is


    Ye Qi looked at this familiar scene and couldn''t help but be a little surprised - at the beginning, he also used the propulsion force of the magic [burning hand] to avoid the attack or accelerate the attack; Although he was familiar with such "auxiliary" power, ye Qi was still surprised when this move was used by others.


    Not only Yeqi was surprised, but the surrounding demon hunters and apprentices were also surprised - the only one who was not surprised was roach standing in the challenge arena.


    The free awakened young man looked at his rolling opponent, wiped the corners of his mouth that had been broken before, ignored the blood on the back of his hand, and shouted: "this is the move most often used by the Xia Ke Dragon Pavilion at the beginning. The flame not only brings scorching heat, but also moves forward!"


    "Maybe you, a demon hunter with family support and careful training, don''t care about it at all, but for demon hunters from ordinary families like us, the rumor that they can get their own fighting style is the way of the strong we want to pursue!"


    "So, at the bottom of my heart, the Dragon Pavilion of shack is the strongest, the road of the strong I want to pursue! What''s wrong with this, I..."


    Bang!


    After a violent fist and abdominal blow, Roach''s words stopped in amazement after the dull sound came; Varan, who was still rolling on the ground to extinguish the fire, has stood in the original position of Roach, while the former has retreated repeatedly under the great power of his fist; And before roach could stand firm, wallan punched again, and the hit position was still the previous position: the lower abdomen.


    "From the beginning, I have been talking to you all the time. The dragon of shack is the dragon of shack, and you are you!"


    Looking at the other party who was almost kneeling with his stomach in his arms, varan was not proud of himself. The burning smell from the tip of his nose made him understand what he looked like at the moment - and what was the difference between this appearance and the situation he had imagined at the beginning; The former is a complete victory without damage, while the latter is a miserable victory. Such a gap is completely earth shaking. Even if it is spread to the whole Lorant with many demon hunters, it will not bring him any benefits.


    You should know that he was born in the de varo family, and the other party was just a free awakening apostle of civilian origin. The battle with the other party was still a disastrous victory - it is almost conceivable what would happen when the news was known by other people in the de varo family; Those who stare at the throne of the successor will not be stingy with their ridicule while secretly enjoying themselves.


    At the thought of such a situation, the young master of the de varo family was very angry. He waved his fist and kept hitting roach. At the same time, he kept shouting: "Do you know what a family is, a despicable civilian? That existence is enough to make everything you master now worthless in my eyes! Worthless, understand?"


    "What kind of fire you have is useless to me! When I was ten years old, I began to receive all kinds of resistance training. Do you think I will pay attention to such a degree of fire?" Another heavy blow hit roach in the abdomen. After seeing the other party finally tottering and falling to the ground, the eldest young master of the de varo family, with a grim smile on his burned black face: "Don''t worry! I haven''t hit you enough. Of course I won''t let the battle end so soon. I''ll give you a chance! Didn''t you say that the so-called shak dragon is the strongest? Then stand up and prove it to me! Come on, lie on the ground like an abscess and cry, which is a woman''s patent!"


    "Hurry up, the ten second reading has begun!"


    Wallan''s voice contains ridicule and constantly stimulates Roach - the competition in the competitive tower is naturally limited to win or lose; except that both sides admit defeat, they don''t stand up ten seconds after being knocked down, which is also regarded as losing the competition.


    "Stand up! Didn''t you say that you take the strongest Shakur dragon as your idol? Shakur dragon won''t kneel down and beg for mercy like this! Or do you think that''s the Shakur dragon?"


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, who knelt down and begged for mercy, is really laughing to death!"


    In order to stimulate his opponent and retaliate against him, the young master of the devaro family began to be a bit unscrupulous - the demon hunter who returned from Qianzhao district with Ye Qi just frowned and sneered at the "superior" performance of the "demon hunter family", but when the words of the other party repeatedly hit ye Qi, who made them feel respected , some of the evil hunters with bad temper have already yelled.


    "The devaro family dog, who does he bite with his mouth open?"


    "The dragon of shack? Can a little guy like you comment at will?"


    "It seems that the de varo family is really great. I really want to see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    These words were not deliberately covered up; they spread very clearly to the challenge arena. Wallan, who had heard these words, instinctively wanted to refute, but he was stunned to see these people wearing apostle windcoats inlaid with silver edges; his eyes swept, and he saw such existence everywhere according to the direction of the voice.


    Yuehui apostle!


    The bottom of wallan''s heart was awe inspiring - as one of the heirs of the de varo family, of course, he had not seen the Yuehui apostles, or even the existence of a higher level; however, he saw so many Yuehui apostles together for the first time.


    Xia Ke''s dragon has such great prestige!


    Looking at the look of those Yuehui level apostles sneering, walan secretly beat the drum in his heart, which was somewhat unbelievable - although it was true that the Shakur dragon was the strong one of riyao level, its age and time to become riyao level meant that it would be envied while having high prestige; this was the information feedback he received from the people around him Of course, it can''t be wrong; but why does this happen?


    Not only was walan frightened and uncertain, but even Yeqi, as a party, was secretly surprised - is this, is this a return on the road?


    Such an idea made Yeqi shake his head with a smile - anyone who valued rights would be overjoyed to see such a situation, but Yeqi didn''t care at all; for Yeqi, it was just the right time at that time, without any private interests.


    Ye Qi smiled and looked at the challenge arena again - at the moment, under the eyes of many Yuehui apostles, the young master of the devaro family clenched his teeth and flashed a killing intention in his eyes after his face changed several times.


    PS second, it''s more ~ ~ ~ so hot... Decadent rolling all over the ground, and we should seek various protection of relieving summer heat and cooling~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, Xiao mofeng for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 904

    Kill him!


    Kill this bitch!


    This is the most real and urgent idea in varan''s heart at the moment - mistakenly underestimated the influence of the shack dragon, which will obviously bring him trouble. The young master from the devaro family knows it very well; After all, the anger in the eyes of those demon hunters around us is real.


    If only one or two of them are faced, the young master from the devaro family is confident to settle them with the power of the family, but such a large number of demon hunters, especially many of them are Yuehui apostles, for Valan, who knows the way of family survival, if things break out here, His fate was absolutely miserable - it was too common to throw one or two people out to calm the public anger in order to ensure the interests of the family; Even if this is one of the family''s former heirs.


    The family has given you unimaginable resources, so you must shoulder the corresponding obligations of the family, including paying your life for the family - varan can imagine that once today''s events break out, it goes without saying the qualification of the successor. I''m afraid he can''t even save his life!


    Damn it, it''s all because of you!


    The young master of the de varo family immediately became very angry when he thought that all the respect, resources and more rights of others would be far away from him in the future; He stared at the opponent who fell to the ground in front of him, and the anger in his eyes almost turned into substance. Then he turned to another extreme negative emotion - killing intention.


    I am about to lose everything, so the culprit who caused everything I am now must bear such consequences


    A very extreme idea appeared in the heart of the young master of the de varo family, and he put it into action at the next moment - a very light foot turned his opponent over into a face-up position; Then he stepped heavily on his opponent''s neck.


    There is no doubt that not only the trachea will be broken, but also the cervical vertebrae will be broken; Whether the former or the latter, it is fatal - and a very painful way of death for existence in the category of human beings; With the rupture of the trachea and the fragmentation of the cervical vertebrae, oxygen will not enter the lungs, and the alveoli will expand infinitely until all of them swell to the limit and burst.


    And again, the beating of the heart will not stop, but will be more powerful, making the injured feel more clear; However, the fracture of cervical vertebrae makes people who suffer such pain can only twist their bodies like maggots, and they can''t make greater actions at all - this process is very slow, which is closely related to the physical quality of the recipient. According to the physical quality of the star level apostles, it is enough to make more changes in the next 10 to 15 minutes, Show your pain by spitting blood on your mouth.


    "Stop!"


    As the referee, the tower protector of the competitive tower shouted, thinking of rushing to the challenge arena; Not only the referee, many demon hunters around also made similar shouts to stop each other''s behavior; However, it is obvious that such a stop is too late for varan, who is determined to kill his opponent - with the madness of struggle and the ferocious young master of the de varo family, he has put aside everything; After all, even if he doesn''t put it aside, he will have nothing after this fight.


    Die! Die!


    Die together!


    With such a voice, the young master of the de varo family is ready for the last enjoyment - the contact between the soles of his feet and each other''s neck, which is the crisp sound when the cervical vertebrae are broken.


    Hum


    After a wave that could not be perceived by the demon hunters around, the young master of the de varo family who was kicking down suddenly shook; Not only did the kick deviate from the original direction, but even his whole person finally fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole, asshole, let me get up! Get up!"


    The young master of the de varo family, who fell to the ground, raised his head and roared loudly; The muscles of the whole body have been tightened, obviously fighting against what exists; However, up to now, the structure of doing so has only made him hold his neck up, and his upper body is completely supported by his hands, so that he can maintain a crawling posture - obviously, if he is given more time, the young master of the devaro family will have no problem standing up; However, as a referee, the tower protector of the competitive tower and several anxious demon hunters have appeared beside him.


    Pop! Pop!


    Needless to say, the tower protector of the competitive tower gave two blows to the soft rib and back neck of the young master of the de varo family; Immediately, the young master of the de varo family, who had been trying to support before, fell directly on the challenge arena; Although his wide eyes proved that he was not in a coma, his whole body could not move, even without the sudden weight - as the tower protector of the competitive tower, he undoubtedly had to often serve as the referee of the challenge arena, and in the competition, the young apprentices often had some inevitable accidents due to impulse; At this time, the referee needs to stop it. Therefore, some skills that can not only calm both sides quickly, but also won''t hurt themselves have become what these referees must learn.


    "Hey, hey, what a cruel boy. He wants to drag a cushion when he dies!"


    A demon hunter who also jumped into the challenge arena looked at the young master of the devaro family who fell on the challenge arena and couldn''t help laughing a few times; Another demon hunter on the side snorted coldly and said, "you don''t know what virtue the guy from the family is; he usually looks high. When he really meets something that can''t be stopped, he will become a completely mad dog!"


    "If a mad dog, it should be killed directly, otherwise it will be infected with rabies!"


    The demon hunter who spoke first said very seriously.


    "I said to you, such a thing is the monopoly of the tower of thorns. Don''t you want to exercise your power first?"


    Looking at the appearance of several demon hunters, the tower protector of the competitive tower coughed a few times to indicate his existence - even if he didn''t have any good feelings towards the young master of the de varo family, as the tower protector of the competitive tower and as a referee, he had to come forward to some things.


    Of course, this is only from the scope of responsibility!


    Therefore, the tower protector of the competitive tower impolitely took the young master of the de varo family in his hand - if he let the other party lie there again, he can''t guarantee whether there is an impulsive demon hunter, come up and give this guy a try; After all, since this guy showed his intention to kill without hesitation and simply executed it, the surrounding demon hunters and apprentices have begun to yell and scold again and again; Especially those friends under the challenge arena who are the opponent of this guy have been gnashing their teeth.


    The tower protector of the competitive tower has no doubt that if these young people are given a chance, the guy in his hand will definitely die and can''t die again - which he absolutely doesn''t want to see; It''s not only because it will make him neglect his duty, but also because he doesn''t want several good young people to pay for the rest of his life.


    Although the other party made a mistake first, the tower of thorns naturally came forward as a ruling. If someone had deliberately intervened before, with the ruthless personality of the tower of thorns, anyone who intervened would not come to a good end.


    "Of course not. Just give it to the thorn tower. I think it will give us a satisfactory answer!"


    Several demon hunters standing on the challenge arena were obviously full of fear about the thorns tower. After looking at each other immediately, they shrugged their shoulders and gave a clear answer; After several of Roach''s friends jumped onto the challenge arena and helped roach to the side medical room, this confrontation was undoubtedly more meaningless - most people, with worry, walked to the side medical room with several apprentices who helped roach.


    As an important place for competition and duel, the competitive tower will not set up corresponding rescue measures; In fact, the rescue measures here are also the best in the whole shack, and the people who serve as doctors are absolutely excellent demon hunters; Even, there were several demon hunters who were born as doctors - seeing that the free awakened young man was carried into the medical room by his partners, and the other was taken away by the tower protector of the thorn tower, ye Qi shrugged and walked towards the third floor of the competitive tower.


    Before, when the young master of the devaro family was ready to kill, Yeqi made an unavoidable move - [gravity sanctions] may only have a little impact on the existence above the riyao, or delay a moment at most, but when facing the existence below the riyao, he suddenly increased the maximum weight by 500%, But not everyone can bear it at will; Just like the young master of the de varo family was directly overwhelmed in the challenge arena without any preparation.


    "Hum, watching our admirers win, does it make our Shakur dragon feel very proud!"


    When Yeqi stepped on the third floor of the ladder, Enid''s slightly dissatisfied voice came from above - obviously, with the character of shack''s fist, it was hard to let go in a short day after Yeqi was thrown into the car and Yeqi left alone.


    "Good morning, Enid!"


    Looking at the angry shack''s fist on the steps, Yeqi smiled and waved his hand - shack''s fist didn''t care about the previous evaluation of Bidou; Perhaps this fight seems to have started because of him, but the essence is still a struggle between "family demon hunters" and "ordinary demon hunters". Such things happen among apprentices every year; Therefore, the young master of the devaro family, the representative of the "family demon hunter", is a little embarrassed, and will be taken to the tower of thorns for further examination, and he saved the other side at the critical moment of the Apostle''s life. Basically, he is just a cause.


    Neither the essence of the matter nor the development derived from it can be prevented by him; After all, even without him, the young master of the de varo family would still find other reasons to target roach, a young man who is free to awaken; However, in terms of each other''s character, it is much more likely that anything will be regarded as a farce in the end - yes, the performance of the young master of the devaro family is just a farce in Yeqi''s view; He is a dandy who is "spoiled" by his own family; Needless to say, compared with his disciple of the same family background, even with the eldest young master who died in his hands in the Deke family, it is too far away.


    After all, the latter at least knows what kind of things are capable and what kind of things can''t be done; Just like the killing intention surging up in anger before, if the young master of the de varo family restrained himself, he might have a glimmer of vitality - he might lose quite a lot of status and power in the family; Even deprived of everything, but life can be saved.


    As long as you can save your life, then naturally everything can start over!


    However, the young master of the de varo family obviously didn''t have such patience. Instead, he chose another path of fish dead and broken net very irrationally - at the beginning, he had the winning ticket, but later, he became embarrassed by the accident, and some became angry because of this embarrassment, but eventually lost their lives; This is naturally a farce for Yeqi, who has been watching.


    Without a calm and cautious heart at any time, the end will only be like this


    With such exclamation and self-warning, ye Qi walked slowly to the side of shack''s fist. With a smile on his face, he said without weakening: "I''m here to watch you become the protector of the competitive tower. Am I not late?"


    "You, don''t think you''ll be happy to watch, and forgive you for leaving me alone in the car yesterday!" shack''s fist looked at Yeqi in front of him, especially in the face of that faint smile, and couldn''t help stuttering; However, she immediately found that she was not right, and immediately waved her fist, and even a large swing appeared with the horsetail. She pretended to be angry and put on a vicious look.


    However, in Yeqi''s eyes, it is undoubtedly a child''s uncomfortable feeling; Although today''s Shaikh fist was carefully dressed, took off her usual casual clothes, and was rarely handed down by her in the windbreaker of Yuehui apostle. Coupled with the high combed horsetail, she immediately had a bit more ability and maturity than usual, but when her cheeks puffed up and her eyes stared, she immediately established a bit of ability and maturity Mature, suddenly changed back to a childish feeling again.


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing when he faced the fist of shack with such an expression. He habitually grabbed the other party''s horse tail. In the bursts of pain of the other party, he released his hand with satisfaction and pointed to the master of the competitive tower, the master of the sacred tower, and several demon hunters who were also the tower protectors of the competitive tower¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, don''t keep everyone waiting!"


    Yeqi first walked towards the middle of the third floor, where the owner of the sacred tower, who is also a witness and bystander, waved to them.


    "Ye, Enid, hurry up. We have more important things to finish in a while!"


    The look of the tower master of the holy thing was full of eagerness.


    "It''s just a simple ceremony. It won''t delay your party!"


    The leader of the competitive tower glanced at his old friend angrily. Then he turned around and nodded at Yeqi. Then he looked at the incoming shack''s fist and asked, "is Enid ready?"


    "Well, ready!"


    Glancing at Yeqi, who stood next to the master of the sacred tower, was full of smiles, and shack''s fist nodded hard.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    The head of the competition tower immediately said to the surrounding tower protectors - immediately, the ten tower protectors of the competition tower were five on one side, divided into two columns, standing on the left and right sides of Enid.


    "In the dark, there will be light!"


    "In the light, darkness will also be hidden!"


    "The land of light and darkness!"


    "That''s where we walk!"


    "Value life and cherish friendship!"


    "The guardian heart will make our steps firm and powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Word by word, the prelude to the ceremony came out of the mouths of the ten tower protectors. Until the end, the owner of the competitive tower stepped forward - the strong old man, with a still forthright smile, said: "Enid, congratulations on becoming the tower protector of the competitive Tower!"


    Ye Qi was surprised by such a simple ceremony. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at the other tower protectors of the competitive tower who were congratulating Enid and the owner of the competitive tower who stood aside with bursts of bright smiles¡ª¡ª


    "Ye, you look a little surprised?"


    Standing beside him, the master of the sacred tower asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I thought the ceremony of becoming a tower protector should, should... Take a little longer?"


    Nodded, Yeqi said a word carefully.


    "A little longer? It''s cumbersome enough!" the master of the sacred tower opened his wine pot and took a sip before publishing his suggestion: "according to my understanding, just a letter of appointment and then give a notice!"


    "This, this... Some necessary procedures should still exist!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said his point of view.


    "Well, compared with me, you are more like an old guy!" the tower owner shook his head and stared at Yeqi carefully for a long time. Then he went straight to the bottom of the tower and said, "come on, although the banquet didn''t start until noon, now the hall is full of wine and food!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 905

    As the Lord of the sacred tower said, although the banquet has not yet begun, the tables in the central Castle hall are full of all kinds of food and drinks - most of the food at the moment is mainly local fruits, sausages cooked overnight, and long bread strips; Compared with the food still in production, the wine has been placed neatly. The vast majority of wheat wine and rye wine are stacked in barrels in a corner of the hall, with a piston cover on it. As long as you open it, you can directly extend the wine cup into the barrel and shake a full large glass of wine.


    Of course, in addition to these wines suitable for big drinks, the Mead, rum and brandy placed next to them in the form of wooden shelves will not disappoint people. Both the quantity and quality are enough to bear the main drinks of the banquet; On the round tea table next to these wooden shelves, there are specially placed drinks for people who are not good at drinking or do not drink - whether low-grade champagne or all kinds of fresh fruit juice, which will undoubtedly make people get what they need.


    "Lord Blake, your excellency Yeqi, Enid!"


    Hearing footsteps, Monroe, who raised his head from the barbecue rack and soup pot, immediately waved. At the same time, he did not forget to change the discolored fat goose on the barbecue rack; With this action, two drops of grease immediately dropped into the fire, making a "stabbing" sound, and a mouthwatering aroma came to my face.


    "Monroe, your craft is getting better and better!"


    The pagoda master, who raised his nose and involuntarily took another sip of wine, immediately praised loudly, which immediately attracted the laughter of Monroe, the chef of the banquet - this tall, slightly fat man with a ferocious scar on his face, temporarily handed over his work to the same demon hunter next to him, from the grill and soup pot, Came out.


    As a banquet that will greet hundreds or even thousands of people and last more than 12 hours, of course, Monroe is not the only cook; In fact, apart from Monroe, who is the chef, nearly 50 chefs have been divided into two groups since last night and began to be busy - after all, there are many good appetites among demon hunters; One person''s appetite is the highest, and the existence of two ordinary people can be found everywhere; If you don''t prepare in advance, don''t say it lasts until midnight. I''m afraid the food will run out just after the sun is west at noon.


    "It''s the best food! Whether it''s goose, duck, chicken, beef or mutton, it''s the best existence! Moreover, it''s great to be able to organize a banquet for more than 1000 people." as chefs, they naturally have a stand to explain the quality of the food. This tall, fat man, with an unusually excited tone and action, Facing the three of Ye Qi in front of him, he expressed his current state - holding a barrel full of wheat wine, straight tearing open the piston and filling the Monroe. He didn''t stop until the whole barrel was drunk.


    "Of course, and my favorite wheat wine!"


    After a long hiccup, he put down the empty wine bucket, picked up another wine bucket and handed it to the master of the sacred tower. Monroe laughed loudly and walked back to the barbecue rack and soup pot again - although he liked drinking, the chef obviously didn''t forget his duty, and could clearly remember that ye Qi didn''t drink when he was only a few faces away, Obviously, the bucket went down just now. For the chef, there was nothing wrong.


    "I think I should apply to Hessel for more wine again! The 30 barrels of wheat wine just approved is obviously not enough!" the master of the sacred tower holds the barrel and takes Yeqi to the corner of the hall where all kinds of wine are placed; As soon as he arrived here, the master of the sacred tower directly pulled a chair, sat down, tore open the piston on the barrel in his arms and poured it.


    "The original wine, plus Lord Hessel''s special approval..."


    Ye Qi looked at the tower master of the sacred thing that drinks like water, and then glanced at the wine placed next to him. Especially when he saw Enid directly pick up a bottle of Mead, bite open the cork and fill it up, he immediately said very faithfully: "if, according to the current situation, it''s just a fraction!"


    "Change?! haha... Haha... Yes, it''s just change!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s statement, the tower master of the holy thing, who had no wine and no joy, immediately laughed; After several mouthfuls again, he wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "however, our goal is to eliminate the change and let Hessel take out the real big head! This morning, I checked the warehouse of Hessel''s moon night tower. The wine in it is at least ten times that of here!"


    "So today we just have to let go of the drink!"


    Then the master of the sacred pagoda drank all the wine in the barrel in one breath, just like the previous chef, then threw the empty barrel aside, picked up another full barrel again and removed the wine stopper - while ye Qi, sitting opposite, looked at the master of the sacred pagoda, but shrugged and walked to the round tea table, He picked up a glass of low champagne.


    "That''s a low alcohol wine for ladies!"


    Shack''s fist bit only half a bottle of mead.


    "Such a low alcohol wine has exceeded my position of not drinking!" after ye Qi raised his glass and motioned to the master of the sacred tower, he turned to the fist of shack and said, "don''t you think you can''t represent the position of women long ago?"


    After a long time, the fist of shack with one hand supporting his chin reacted. What does this mean? He immediately shouted, "you say I''m not a woman!"


    "You said that yourself!" Yeqi shrugged.


    "I want to duel with you!" the horse tail shaking violently represents the excited mood of shack''s fist at the moment.


    "You can''t beat me!" the realistic Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and stared like a cat. He opened his teeth and claws at himself, and reminded the other party of his angry Xia Ke''s Fist: "moreover, don''t forget aunt Kuqi''s instructions to you before you leave!"


    Even the existence of Shakir''s fist has its own fear - her teacher is the one who scares her most; Therefore, when ye Qi mentioned the teacher''s name, the female demon hunter who had just opened her teeth and claws immediately calmed down; Half bowed his head and thought about the teacher''s instructions when he was leaving.


    "Not drinking is totally different from your teacher!" the master of the sacred tower put down the remaining half bucket of wheat wine and looked at Ye Qi curiously, half recalling and half teasing: "I remember that old John and old ward are both people who enjoy drinking. When they first met, they met because of drinking. As a disciple of old John, how can you not drink? You know, if men don''t drink, they will miss a lot of wonderful things!"


    "Miss, don''t delay wonderful things, and important things are better!" Yeqi reiterated his point of view and stressed: "moreover, I don''t drink, but drink very little and drink very little!"


    "It''s really an old stubborn tone!"


    Obviously, Yeqi''s tone of "aging before aging" is the most unacceptable to the master of the sacred pagoda who does not have the demeanor and shelf of any six pagodas and can mix with any young people. The master of the sacred pagoda not only turned his eyes, but also put down the wine bucket in his hand and stared at Yeqi half jokingly: "A little fellow like you is only twenty-five years old. Why do I feel that you are already one hundred and twenty-five years old?"


    "If I''m really one hundred and twenty-five years old, I''ll have a good drink with Lord blank!"


    Ye Qi also answered in a half joking tone - although in a half joking tone, ye Qi has a different plan in his heart: if everything is safe in nine years and five months, then I will get drunk and relax myself.


    As for ye Qi, who has stored in his heart the "return to the world behind the Holy See", although he did not show it to his face, at the bottom of his heart, ye Qi has an urgent pressure that is hard to hide - and under such pressure, ye Qi, who was originally cautious, has become more cautious.


    Speaking the truth after drinking, whether in Yeqi''s hometown or in lorante, this sentence is quite persuasive - without certain certainty, Yeqi wisely chose to hide the news of "the man behind the Holy See has returned to the world"; after all, it is not only unable to accurately explain the reliability of the source, but also worried about the religious judgment of the Holy See The director of the Institute was "startled by the grass".


    Although I don''t know how long and what kind of preparation it will take to get the one behind the Vatican back into the world, judging from the other party''s actions and the remaining time estimated by the strange wolf, it is obvious that the other party is one step ahead of him - and with this one step ahead, any unnecessary "stimulation" will make the other party "jump over the wall" After all, Yeqi remembered the words of the tower master of the moon night. Apart from the top seven strong men, the remaining strong men in the legendary realm have an absolute advantage over the Holy See.


    And if we put aside our missing teacher, profiteer and the same missing decision-making tower master, neither the top combat power nor the later one will have any advantage. This is the result of putting aside the so-called "big magic" of the Holy See - if we count the plural "big magic" and the "unexpected" actions of the religious tribunal Even if you add up the whole demon hunter headquarters, the odds of winning will not exceed 20%.


    In the face of such a chance, Yeqi naturally knows what kind of practice is the most correct!


    As for the supreme government?


    If the demon hunter trade union goes to war with the Holy See, although the supreme government will not stand idly by, according to the "peace policy" of the supreme government, it is more to defend its jurisdiction; clean up an absolutely "big" battlefield for them and the Holy See - after all, it lacks the highest real combat power except DIDEs, who is known as the strongest on the earth Although the government is constantly soliciting and organizing people with special talents to form its own scale of troops, it is more developing its own special road.


    The secret service is the result of the former; The chariot Corps is the concrete manifestation of the latter.


    Yeqi naturally has no position to express his opinions, but he knows that he can only rely on himself to win the war between the strange wolf and the man; At least, this is the case now¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you have to wait a hundred years? I really don''t understand you. You look like old John who pretended to be deep!"


    The master of the sacred tower exclaimed, and then shook his head.


    "I can''t wait that long; therefore, ye, you owe me a favor!" the tower master of the holy thing, who said selfishly, continued without giving Ye Qi any chance to interrupt: "therefore, if someone comes from the Vatican the day before midsummer night, come and be responsible for the reception!"


    "I''ll be in charge of the reception!"


    Yeqi felt bad when the master of the sacred tower opposite began to talk to himself, but when the other party really said what he wanted him to do, Yeqi was still surprised when he was mentally prepared - Yeqi had no relationship with the candidate to receive the Holy See''s negotiations in Yeqi''s consciousness; He instinctively thought that Ted, nofar, or other tower protectors should come forward to negotiate; After all, even Yeqi himself knows that he has no talent for negotiation in any way.


    This is different from the way of waving a knife in battle. The way of fighting for supplies and seizing every penny on the negotiation table is naturally no problem for Yeqi if he is a bystander. However, as a person in the game, he is definitely not an appropriate person - at least, in the face of someone who opens his eyes and tells lies, He can''t be the same as the other party, and he smiles and nods yes.


    "Lord Blanc, I think such a task is too heavy for me; I think Ted and nofa, who have always been responsible for this matter, are good!" Yeqi, who knows the difficulties, shook his head and refused.


    "Ted and nofa will be your deputies!" the master of the sacred tower said slowly, "don''t worry, you just sit there and show your identity. Everything else will be done by Ted and nofa!"


    "Show your identity?"


    Ye Qi, who also wanted to refuse, was stunned when he heard the word.


    "Yes, this time, the guy yiyeta directly sent two cardinals as representatives for the negotiation. If we don''t put a person in the same position as the other party, it''s easy to fall into the disadvantage in the negotiation..."


    The master of the sacred tower picked up the barrel again and said while drinking, while Yeqi said with a bitter smile: "Ted and nofa, who are also tower protectors, obviously have insufficient status; for the sake of the two cardinals, any one of you, who is the Lord of the six towers, will show a loss of status; and as the patrol envoy of the headquarters, I am just good, both in status and the reputation of the shack dragon!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The master of the sacred tower nodded, indicating that Yeqi was right.


    "I just sit there and don''t have to do anything. I''ll leave everything to Ted and nofar?"


    Ye Qi, who smiled bitterly, confirmed again.


    "Of course!"


    The Lord of the sacred tower nodded again.


    "All right!"


    Ye Qi nodded helplessly.


    "Although you like to pretend to be deep like your teacher, you are much better than your teacher in some aspects!" the master of the sacred tower first praised, and then prevented in advance the next moment: "at least, you won''t run away with excuses such as stomachache that day?"


    "As long as I promise, I won''t retreat!"


    Ye Qi doesn''t doubt whether his teacher can do such a thing. According to his life experience with each other for many years, his teacher is such a person; otherwise, he won''t mortgage him in a restaurant to pay off his debts.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Looking at Yeqi''s confirmation again, the master of the sacred tower immediately smiled and took up the wine bucket in his arms and motioned to Yeqi; Yeqi also took champagne and returned to each other.


    "Yeqi, you lied to me!"


    Just as ye Qi sipped the champagne in the glass slightly, the Xia Ke''s fist finally recovered from her thoughts - the female demon hunter jumped in front of Ye Qi like a cat with a trampled tail, stared at Ye Qi fiercely and said, "the old master only said to keep me out of trouble on the way and didn''t say to let me listen to you all the time!"


    "Really? Am I wrong!"


    Shaking the glass in his hand, Yeqi pretended to sigh.


    "You, you did it on purpose!"


    The eyes of shack''s fist began to widen.


    "That''s what you said, I didn''t say!"


    Ye Qi, shaking his glass, remained the same.


    "I must duel with you!"


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t beat me!"


    "That also wants to fight!"


    "Such behavior is shaking m!"


    "Shake, shake m? What''s that?"


    "A feeling full of strange and uncomfortable feelings!"


    "Don''t explain it in words I don''t understand!"


    "If you understand, you won''t understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Very simply, taking advantage of the language, ye Qi circled the shack fist into the fog - and when it was a pity why shack fist shook m, people appeared at the door of the hall one after another.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ there will always be disappointments in life. Decadent feel that they must be strong


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, zheng309100 starting coins and fast wind 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 906

    Ted, Jacob''s whole relic excavation team, Holly Byron and his wife, Giffen De, and ailly mam, who was following his daughter, as well as many young demon hunters led by Randy De, a blonde demon hunter, including the sons of holly Byron and his descendants - obviously, So many people appeared almost in no order, with an agreed time in advance.


    Of course, what surprised Yeqi most was that nofa also followed the crowd and appeared at the door of the hall - although the other party''s face was still cold, the impatience flashed from the bottom of his eyes made Yeqi understand that if it was from his own intention, the cold faced man would never participate in such a banquet incompatible with his character.


    When he was an apprentice, he didn''t get along with each other for a short time, which made Yeqi very understand that people with cold character like nofa like to stay in their own room, read books, or directly devote themselves to their work; As for going to parties and parties?


    It was almost impossible. Anyone who saw his cold face would swallow the invitation back into his stomach.


    It should be the assignment of the tower master of wisdom!


    The obvious answer appeared at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart - Yeqi could not think of anyone who could change the cold faced man''s mind except the tower master of wisdom and nofa''s own teacher.


    "Good morning, uncle Jacob!"


    Yeqi walked up to Jacob and his party and greeted them with a smile.


    "It''s already morning! However, it''s still morning for us who just woke up! So, ye, good morning!" in Ye Qi''s greetings, Jacob couldn''t help smiling and joking in his unique hoarse voice - anyone who can go back to his hometown and see his long lost relatives will get a good mood; Not to mention, under such a premise, we should immediately attend a party that belongs to us and can be relaxed.


    Look, as soon as we entered the hall, we began to cheer loudly, and feribe, who almost jumped to the table to dance, could understand the mood of the people at this moment - many demon hunters who took off the Apostle''s windbreaker and were completely just plain clothes, obviously looked forward to the banquet.


    After ye Qi raised his glass to many familiar demon hunters, Jacob also greeted them and pointed to Ye Qi to the chair in the corner¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Jacob, what can I do for you?"


    When he came to the corner, Yeqi, who had just sat down, asked - obviously, Jacob could not choose such a quiet place if there was nothing to do.


    "It''s about Elsie!" nodded and Jacob said without concealment: "I saw Elsie at the post this morning and discussed some things with her..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi keenly saw the helplessness and bitterness on Jacob''s face. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you discuss with Elsie?"


    "I want to retire Alice from the Rangers!"


    "Retired from Rangers?!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help shouting, and then suddenly understood what happened to Jacob''s helplessness and bitterness - the female cavalry commander naturally respected her elders, but she was also firm in her choice of Knight''s road; Moreover, with Yeqi''s understanding of his lover, once his stubborn temper comes up, its stubbornness is comparable to that of rock.


    Therefore, in the face of anything, Yeqi will patiently explain the meaning to the female cavalry commander, and then seek each other''s understanding; Instead of coming up with a straight "tell" tone to explain - although I don''t know what the situation was at that time, looking at Jacob''s helplessness and bitterness, I understand that the elder suffered a considerable setback from the female cavalry commander.


    "I''m afraid it''s quite difficult for Elsie!" Yeqi comforted each other with words in the face of her frustrated elders - he sighed and said slowly: "After all, for Elsie, her life in the Ranger is almost everything in her memory; she was born, grew up, became a Ranger and served as a captain there, and we also met and knew each other in the Ranger camp..."


    "Yes, I know all this!" Jacob nodded, but the helplessness in his face did not subside; he couldn''t help sighing: "I really regret why I left Elsie in the Ranger camp at that time. I should have brought her up by my side!"


    "Uncle Jacob, why did you let Elsie retire from the Rangers? In my opinion, Elsie did a very good job and is a competent Ranger captain; not only in ability, but also everyone around likes and loves Elsie very much!" Ye Qi asked his doubts - what ye Qi said was completely from an objective point of view, without any subjective bias due to the relationship between the two; in fact, the female cavalry commander did better than ye Qi said; although there was no shortage of women in the Rangers, there was only one female cavalry commander who played the role of camp captain.


    If it were not for her outstanding ability, even because of Yeqi''s influence and relationship, the female cavalry commander could not have held such an important position all the time - the Ranger camp pursuing the knight system has a competition system every year, from various basic training to the last horse station, and the gun shooting added 30 years ago In the test, if the result of being a captain is not as good as that of an ordinary Ranger, there will naturally be rumors.


    However, in these competitions, the female cavalry commander showed her strength to the world with most of the results at the top of the list; Not only her Ranger camp, but also the remaining seven Ranger camps are the same - at the beginning, the female ranger was the first in the competition of eight Ranger captains.


    The strength is strong and the ability is outstanding. Even women, the female cavalry commander still has a recognized position.


    "These are the facts. As a fairly qualified adoptive father, I still know the honor of my adopted daughter! But, but..." Jacob smiled with heartfelt satisfaction at what the female cavalry commander had obtained; However, this happy smile was only maintained for a moment and was replaced by helplessness; After opening his mouth several times, Jacob suddenly whispered to Yeqi, "do you know some recent transfers in the headquarters?"


    "Transfer?" Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Well, some of them can only be mobilized in case of war!" Jacob said his findings to Yeqi: "as a native of shack, I know many people working in the headquarters; especially several tower guards are my friends; however, this time, some of them have been sent to other places..."


    "This kind of transfer happened 20 years ago, but it happened suddenly and rapidly. I didn''t react to the meaning of these representatives until the war came! In that war, my friends died one after another, and Elsie''s father died in the war, leaving only Elsie in her infancy and me seriously injured ¡£¡±


    Speaking of the sudden war, Jacob''s face was full of sadness when he recalled the death of his good friend. He directly picked up a bottle of rum, opened the cork, poured a few mouthfuls, and then continued to say, "do you see this scar?"


    Jacob opened his collar, which was always up, and revealed the scar that had been covered by him - it was a three inch long scar above his neck and almost connected to his jaw. The wound was rugged, like a centipede lying on his neck; Jacob held out his finger to the wound and said, "at the most critical moment, I dodged, only hurt the vocal cord; but I know it''s just luck; and an ethereal thing like luck can''t always accompany you! So I want elses to leave the Rangers!"


    "Uncle Jacob, you are worried that Elsie will be in danger on the battlefield, so you want Elsie to retire?"


    "Yes!"


    Jacob nodded, then silently picked up the bottle and took another sip.


    I see


    Ye Qi, who was sitting on the side, looked at Jacob drinking silently and was suddenly surprised - he suddenly knew why Jacob persuaded the female cavalry commander to retire; To his surprise, Jacob was able to guess the "preparatory action" of the demon hunter headquarters just by virtue of a few personnel transfers.


    The last time I went to qianmao district to look for a witch, I accidentally discovered the Holy See''s collection of belief items. After the strange wolf informed the Holy See of the possible plan, ye Qi reported all the things that could be said to the demon hunter headquarters in his own tone - facing Ye Qi''s Report, the demon hunter headquarters would not be indifferent; Immediately, they sent corresponding personnel to investigate, and after obtaining the "positive results", they started the corresponding "preparatory action" plan.


    During the meeting with the master of the sacred tower in Qianzhao District, the other party also asked him about the situation at that time in detail, and told him about the corresponding actions of the demon hunter headquarters; Therefore, ye Qi knows the whole story clearly; But Yeqi didn''t expect that Jacob could find a trace - the action of the demon hunter headquarters is naturally strict, and there is no news leakage at all. Therefore, Yeqi can be sure that everything Jacob knows is completely guessed by himself according to the changes.


    Such a guess is enough to prove that his lover''s adoptive father is excellent in some aspects - of course, Jacob''s guess is also different. At least, he didn''t guess the details of the plan, but it''s enough to surprise ye; After all, Yeqi thinks he can''t be like Jacob. Just by virtue of some personnel transfers, he can guess that the demon hunter headquarters will have such a "war preparedness plan".


    "It''s nothing to be surprised! After all, I''m so familiar with everything here for me who was born and raised in shack, especially what my friends are responsible for!" Jacob looked at Ye Qi with surprise and waved his hand. Although he smiled, there was no change in the sad look in his eyes, The hoarse voice became more and more deep: "it is because of this understanding that I am more worried! If Elsie is not retired from the Rangers before the war breaks out, Elsie will be the first to ask to go to the battlefield once the war breaks out!"


    "So, ye, replace me and persuade Elsie again!"


    With that, Jacob looked at Yeqi with hope, and Yeqi just frowned and nodded hard - with Yeqi''s understanding of the female cavalry commander, he fully believed that everything Jacob said was true; Once a power war breaks out, the female cavalry commander must be a group of people who want to go to the front line; Although there is still a long time to go before this war, Yeqi can not guarantee that there will be no special situations during this period.


    Originally in mutual respect, Yeqi did not interfere too much with the every move of the female cavalry commander, just as the other party did the same; But in Jacob''s request, Yeqi wavered at the bottom of his heart, and his "selfish" side immediately occupied the absolute upper hand¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps Alice should be given a safer position


    Unlike Jacob''s idea of asking the female cavalry commander to leave the Rangers, Yeqi knew that it was impossible for the female cavalry commander to retire and leave; Only when the female cavalry commander is still a Ranger, but takes up a job that is not dangerous.


    You should ask Lord Hessel or Lord blank for help


    Ye Qi didn''t know much about the post system of the demon hunter headquarters except the head of the six towers at the top; Not to mention that compared with Jacob who can count all the existence of shack, even compared with some people who have stayed in shack for a long time - however, even in the face of professional things, you should find experts. Yeqi remembers this very clearly.


    "I''ll try to persuade Elsie! Just, Elsie..."


    "Don''t worry, just try your best!" Jacob smiled in the face of Yeqi''s reply, and then stood up again: "the banquet is about to begin. Let''s have a good drink first, and then solve the problem!"


    Watching Jacob leave the corner and join the growing crowd in the hall, Yeqi leaned back and leaned his back completely in the chair, thinking about Jacob''s "keen discovery" -- as a demon hunter, Yeqi naturally wouldn''t worry that Jacob would talk about it everywhere; Just, what Jacob can find, can''t others find?


    Perhaps Jacob''s discovery is based on many corresponding coincidences, but the probability of these coincidences is not very low, or even very easy - shack was born, knew everything about shack, and knew the tower protectors who were responsible for all this; Except for the last point, there are a large number of candidates who can meet the other two points in Yeqi''s view.


    The demon hunter headquarters should be on guard!


    Although Ye Qi has this idea in his heart, he knows that he should still talk in detail with the tower master of the moon night again - as ye Qi''s habit of caution, he has already made him know what kind of practice is the most correct; Perhaps, sometimes it seems to some people that it is unnecessary, but such unnecessary is always better than the final failure.


    Ding Ding


    Several times in succession, the crisp sound of the soup spoon beating the glass echoed in the hall. Although it was crisp, it was grand and continuous; Therefore, just a moment later, the originally chaotic banquet hall quieted down and looked at the sound position - in the middle of the hall, the barbecue rack and soup pot were staggered. A little later, the tower master of the moon night and the tower master of the holy thing were standing side by side, and the latter still had a wine glass and a small spoon in his hand.


    Obviously, these two little things can make a sound as loud as a bell and a big Lv. Except for the strong man in the legendary realm, it is very difficult for others to do it - feeling the eyes of the people, the master of the sacred tower directly threw his spoon and wine cup on the table aside, picked up the wine bucket at his feet, and then ran straight into the crowd to catch the eyes of the people, Completely left on the tower master of the moon night.


    As the leader of the moon night tower, Hessel has long been used to his good friend''s behavior; He looked at the crowd, and several dodged to his friends in the corner where the wine barrel was placed. After smiling helplessly, he turned and looked at all the demon hunters present, and said slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your journey is not over. At this time, it''s just a moment''s rest!"


    "After all, only sufficient rest can make everyone''s footsteps more powerful and go further!"


    "However, some of our friends, in this long journey, gradually moved away and reached the edge of the starry sky!"


    "Here, let''s see them off!"


    The tower master of the moon night picked up the wine glass and lifted it up as if facing the sky, and all the demon hunters around him did the same; There is no exception, including Yeqi and the owner of the sacred tower.


    "Have a nice trip!"


    "We will never forget their figures, and their memories will always be in our hearts; we will move forward instead of them!"


    After a blessing, the tower master of the moon night drank the wine in the glass.


    "We will move forward instead of them!"


    In the hall, all the demon hunters said together when they drank the wine in the glass.


    "Whether it''s sadness or laughter, we will move forward bravely!"


    "Finally, everyone, drink home!"


    The tower owner of the moon night put down his glass and said slowly, ending his opening speech before the banquet.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 907

    In a room with an area of more than 150 square meters, there are eleven story bookshelves, which are placed orderly along the wall one by one. In front of the bookshelf, there is a ladder that can move freely according to the wheel, which is convenient for people to take all kinds of books; In the middle of the room is an ordinary desk and matching chairs. Yeqi is sitting on one of the chairs and reading the books in his hand - there is no one else in the whole room except Yeqi. After all, for the "private library" of the master of the tower of wisdom, he wants to get permission to enter it, It''s not a simple thing; Even ye Qi can easily obtain this permission because of the strength of the legendary land and his teacher.


    Even, there is the reason why the tower master of moon night temporarily manages the whole demon hunter headquarters, and the tower master of wisdom has been closed; If the original master of the wisdom tower was in power, Yeqi believed that even if he had the strength of the legendary realm, it would be difficult to enter here.


    However, such difficulties, for those who enter here, are a tolerable exercise - secrets that do not appear in Lorant''s history, or the truth of history, are recorded in a book and placed on the bookshelf; Of course, there are also the key points of Yeqi''s trip: those skills that can be called secret arts.


    Before entering this "private library", Yeqi had the impression that even the collection of the demon hunter headquarters should not have too many skills called mysteries; It should be between dozens and hundreds, but when ye Qi really entered the "private library", he found how wrong his estimation was. Leaving aside about five shelves of books that record the truth of history and some special events, all the remaining books in the whole "private library" record what can be called mysteries, Or is itself a secret skill.


    There are nearly twenty bookshelves!


    Although some books are made of special paper, which makes the whole book much thicker, or some are simply recorded in the form of sheepskin rolls, the total amount is still far beyond Ye Qi''s imagination, more than ten times more than he estimated!


    What an amazing wealth!


    This is Ye Qi''s heartfelt exclamation after determining the number of skills that can be called secret arts and secret arts in front of him - and after such exclamation, it is another kind of helplessness; As the "private library" of the wisdom tower owner, there is no clear collection catalog here. Perhaps it is because the wisdom tower owner is too busy. Although these collections are neatly placed, they lack the key to find.


    Moreover, obviously, it is impossible to hire ordinary people to sort out and clean such a place where important secrets are hidden - therefore, after roughly scanning the whole books on secret arts skills, ye Qi confirmed that there is really no book catalogue in the general library, only bookshelves with books.


    After a little hesitation, Yeqi began to find what he needed according to the oldest method¡ª¡ª


    Rely on the shaking of the spine to increase the strength of the arm, like a whip


    Very good skill!


    After reading for a moment again, ye Qi closed the book in his hand and put it back on the shelf. Then he picked up the next book and began to read it. Although this skill is good and can be used as the core inheritance of a family, it is not what ye Qi needs at the moment.


    Although there are so many dazzling books in front of him, ye Qi has not forgotten that what he needs is the secret skills related to the increase of physical fitness, not these applications - after all, in his mind, only such application skills, and the skills in the inheritance and memory of the dragon are far more than what he has seen so far; Needless to say, none of the books Ye Qi has read can achieve that effect, just the skill [sword wind] in the inheritance and memory of the dragon.


    Midsummer Festival is still a week away!


    In this week, I must find the skills I want in these collections!


    At most, it can only be postponed until after the Midsummer Festival. As ye Qi thought, after finding a book related to "improving the quality of the body", such a book quickly appeared in front of him. Moreover, as time passed, ye Qi also found a law - the "private library" in front of him, although there was no list of books and other catalogues, But the books placed here still have certain rules.


    Starting from the leftmost bookshelf, the simplest and less powerful arcane skills are placed. If you turn to the right, some real arcane skills will appear in front of you - from the beginning, they can''t be compared with the arcane skills [sword wind] obtained from the inheritance memory of the dragon. Until they gradually get inferior, he stood in front of the fifth bookshelf.


    But this progress took Yeqi about a day - just now the protector of the tower of wisdom reminded him that the sun had set and the sky was completely dark.


    Rejecting the inquiry from the guardian of the tower of wisdom for dinner, Yeqi began to quickly sort out the books he had selected on the desktop - there were about ten books, which was obviously not what Yeqi could read carefully at the moment; In fact, of the ten books, except the first, only three of the remaining nine have been roughly read by Ye Qi, which has consumed Ye Qi about two hours!


    Because of this, ye Qi just looked at the preface and opening chapter of the remaining six books and put them on the table - although there will be some errors, the search speed has been greatly accelerated; All morning, Yeqi just finished searching one of the bookshelves, but in the afternoon, he had finished searching the fifth bookshelf.


    There are also 15 bookshelves. Tomorrow, as long as the speed is faster, the remaining bookshelves can be searched


    After that, it is a detailed reading!


    With this in mind, Yeqi rearranged the books on the table, turned and walked out - after all, the female cavalry commander in the Ranger camp was probably ready for dinner and waiting for him.


    PS second is more ~ ~ ~ hot


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and dance Qingying 1100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 908

    As Yeqi estimated, when the sun set the next day, he roughly read all the books on 20 shelves; The books related to "improving physical fitness" have also accumulated from the original 10 to about 30, including several scrolls - the later the bookshelf, the fewer books there are, most of them are replaced by scrolls, and the words on them have been completely replaced by the words of wizards, abyssal words, or even the words of gods and Demons earlier; For the first two, ye Qi has reached the mastery level of 27 [mysterious knowledge], naturally there is no problem, but for the latter, ye Qi needs to spend a lot of time on research to understand.


    It often takes more than ten minutes or even an hour to figure out the meaning of a simple paragraph. Fortunately, not many words are recorded on the scroll, and most of them are accompanied by illustrations, so that ye Qi can study the meaning by relying on his just passed [mysterious knowledge]; Moreover, with the in-depth study of Yeqi, the description and understanding of these words become more and more simple and thorough; When ye Qi finished reading the last scroll in his hand, the mastery level of [mysterious knowledge] rose three levels from 27 to 30.


    With this level of [mysterious knowledge], it is naturally easier to read the books previously written by wizards and abyssal language - on this day, after ye Qi told the female cavalry commander, he basically ate and lived in this "private library" and read the books he placed on the table at his fastest speed.


    It was not until the afternoon of the day before midsummer night, the moment before sunset, that ye Qi lifted his head from the books buried in his head - until the last moment, all the books in Ye Qi''s hands about "improving all kinds of physical quality" and the scrolls were read; Although it could not be comprehended, all the things recorded in these books were forcibly recorded in Ye Qi''s mind.


    But such a memory, for Yeqi, has a considerable role; At the very least, he has found a few skills that are suitable for him and can improve his physical quality without hurting the fundamentals - although it takes a long time, according to the descriptions of those books and scrolls, such skills will have significant effects as long as they persist; Compared with the skills he learned before, there are qualitative changes in both speed and potential.


    However, the practice of these skills requires a very high physique as the basis -- "the action of force is mutual. Without a strong body to rely on, when you smash the rock in front of you with one punch, the force of reaction will also hurt you!" This is the word mentioned in one of the books recording secret skills. After thinking about this sentence for a long time, ye Qi nodded deeply.


    After all, ye Qi, who once hit the sandbag for a period of time, made his hands red and swollen and had to wipe them with medicine, is a fresh example - he had made protection at that time, but even so, he still fell to the point where he couldn''t even hold the teacup; Without these protections, you can understand that your hands are definitely crippled.


    Therefore, Yeqi will not doubt the warnings about these skills in the books he found that apply to his "improving all physical qualities"; Moreover, according to Yeqi''s cautious character, he will not doubt it, but will remember it. Even if he starts to practice, once there is a phenomenon of "body" not supporting in books, he will not hesitate to stop directly - after all, this is the same as those skills that give up their potential for short-term strength, Even more unacceptable to Yeqi in essence; After all, the former will have results after loss, while the latter is like a chronic poison. Not only does it have no results, but it will get worse and worse until it pulls you into the abyss of death.


    Ye Qi, who is cautious and cherishes his life, will not accept it!


    Therefore, after recalling several skills specially recorded in his mind again, ye Qicai began to sort out the books in front of him and put them back in place one by one; At the same time, ye Qi also compared the skills he had just recorded with another set of skills that he had carefully figured out in his mind to "improve all kinds of physical quality" -- the basis of "improving all kinds of physical quality" derived from strange wolves, although it was only the basic thing, it was the "secret skill of training Guard soldiers" spread in the strange wolf temple at that time, It is as precious as the skills he has just acquired.


    Therefore, after getting the, Yeqi made a careful study; If he had not known the existence of the "private library" of the master of the wisdom tower, I''m afraid he would have begun to practice the skills provided by this strange Wolf - and thanks to this carefully studied blessing, ye Qi could get the advantages, disadvantages and differences between this skill and those just obtained in a moment.


    There is no doubt about the value of the strange wolf''s skill of "improving all kinds of physical quality"; Even if there is a key part, compared with the skills Ye Qi has just obtained, it is obviously inferior and also valuable - after the skill comparison, ye Qi draws the corresponding conclusion; Although the skills of the strange wolf have the same effect as those he just got in the end, the time it takes is very different. The time spent by the former is directly several times that of the latter!


    This is obviously not good news for Yeqi, who is in urgent need of time; However, it has no required characteristics, but ye Qi''s eyes are brightened. In particular, the second half of the strange wolf technique describes the most effective way to "control" the body, which makes Ye Qi lament the greatness of the existence that once stood in the cloud.


    After all, it is precisely because of these "control" skills that he can better and more clearly control his body and give full play to his whole body strength - mainly the newly obtained "improving all physical qualities" skills, supplemented by the "body control" of the strange wolf''s skills


    Almost in a moment, Yeqi had a complete cultivation plan - in addition to his due Sabre skills, these newly acquired skills must occupy a large proportion of cultivation time from now on, and the remaining time is the time to hone other skills; After all, the body is like texture, and skills are like leaves; Even if the leaves grow better and greener, without a solid texture as the fulcrum, it is also unrealistic in the air.


    Yeqi has fully affirmed this concept in his reading in recent days; Moreover, it has been added to the "warrior road" chosen by itself - the core of sabre, and the concept of magic and expertise as auxiliary has not changed, but after this, there is an additional remark based on the body.


    Although even an ordinary Ranger knows the importance of physical fitness, and even the famous saying "one strength reduces ten meetings" is spread in Yeqi''s hometown, all people only know the importance of physical fitness, but they don''t think they should reasonably increase physical fitness - most people rely on their own talents and simple training, To show their physical quality; Even if some people make great efforts to improve their physical fitness, they will only seek "simple ways"; Use those special methods to damage your own foundation in exchange for the instant strength of physical fitness.


    For the above two, Yeqi has no dissatisfaction or negative emotions; After all, that is the path chosen by others; And he is only responsible for himself - after corresponding methods, he tries to practice hard to get a stronger body.


    Moreover, there is no shortcut!


    Standing in front of the bookshelf, ye Qi put in the money and opened the last scroll - the skills recorded in this scroll to "improve all kinds of physical fitness" are not excellent, and even can''t be mentioned compared with those next to him; However, in the second half of this scroll, there are some things that ye Qi can''t ignore: Secret drugs that can improve the quality of the body.


    Secret medicine: as the name suggests, it is a special medicine made with special methods and materials; It not only has magical effects, but also has coveted strange abilities - like the "concentration potion" that enables black market businessmen to gather scattered spiritual power and obtain the qualification of becoming a wizard, which belongs to a kind of secret medicine; Yeqi even wondered whether the liquid in the Holy Grail in the ruins was another secret medicine.


    The reason why this scroll can be placed here is naturally because it records secret medicines that can improve the quality of the body behind it - even if the medicine used to make these secret medicines is extremely precious, and some of them have not even heard of Ye Qi, but this does not prevent Ye Qi from recognizing the value of this scroll.


    At this moment, when he opened the scroll again, ye Qi naturally looked at the four items recorded above again, aiming at the secret medicines of strength, agility, physique and perception. Although he knew that these secret medicines were precious and rare, it was difficult for ordinary people to encounter them. In the eyes of most people, such a memory was just a waste of effort; But Yeqi is different. Even if it is a rare thing, Yeqi will record the bottom of his heart.


    After all, compared with this precious thing that appears in front of you, but you have no eyes, what does it matter to waste some time now?


    However, as ye Qi''s contract partner, he didn''t think so. He yawned and appeared in Ye Qi''s heart and expressed his opinions¡ª¡ª


    "Many of the above things don''t exist for a long time, and it''s no use for you to write them down!" the yawning strange wolf said after an involuntary pause. "Moreover, with your body stepping into the realm of legend, how much use these things have for you? Haven''t you thought about it?"


    "Even if many of the above things no longer exist, and it may not be useful to me!" facing the strange wolf''s opinion, ye Qi smiled and expressed his thoughts without care: "but I don''t mind; at least, it will give me more experience and knowledge; moreover, it''s not possible that this time record will bring amazing harvest?"


    "What a daydream!"


    For Yeqi''s last words, the strange wolf said very impolitely; However, this did not prevent Yeqi from carefully comparing the scroll with everything he wrote down in his memory several times before putting it back on the shelf.


    "I don''t understand you. You are usually cautious and careful like a fox, but you have such unrealistic fantasies at this time! You are really a complicated guy!"


    When ye Qi finished sorting out all the books and scrolls he took out and picked up the storage lamp placed on the table, the strange wolf was still expressing his views, which were full of exclamations about ye Qi. Of course, such exclamations were absolutely negative; Ye Qi, who has completed one of his goals and is still in a good mood, did not entangle with his contractual partners on this issue.


    After all, those university students can''t solve the problem of human complexity, not to mention his demon hunter? Moreover, Yeqi believes very much that if he answers at the moment, he will definitely be dragged into this complex and endless problem by his contractual partner - once, the other party has done this several times; And every time he was tortured until his headache was broken, and then he returned to the sealed land with complacency.


    Ye Qi''s knowledge of strange wolves is mostly derived from such conversation.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    The tower keeper of the wisdom tower, who has been guarding the private library, saw Ye Qi coming out and immediately came over - the relationship between the tower keeper and ye Qi has been slightly improved for a week, which is not as cold as it was at the beginning; At the very least, I can bring a smile when I''m on business.


    "Please return this to Lord pednan!"


    Ye Qi took out the instruction wooden card that could pass through the library and handed it to the other party - when the goal has been achieved, ye Qi no longer needs this wooden card for the time being; Although Ye Qi still wants to find out about the rest of the books in the library, the time limit makes him understand that this time he will read the most recently.


    Although this is not good news for Yeqi, who has one of the few hobbies and reading is one of them; But when he thought about why he did this, he accepted it frankly - I hope I can read all the books in it completely in the near future.


    With this in mind, ye Qi gave the power storage lamp in his hand to the tower protector in front of him, smiled and nodded with each other, and then walked up - unlike other books in the wisdom tower, this library containing all kinds of books of unlimited value is about 150 feet deep into the underground of the wisdom tower; It not only strengthens and transforms the room in a special way, but also there will be no lighting, fire and other lighting or equipment damaging books unless reading.


    The long upward corridor is completely dark. Yeqi can only move forward with extraordinary perception; However, after walking a distance and finding the familiar fluctuation at the exit, Yeqi was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Nofar?


    He''s waiting for me?


    PS this is Yeqi''s character card after the legend promised to you before; It''s only a part, not yet complete, and decadence will be added slowly - in other words, character cards and so on really need to be updated from time to time... Otherwise, when they need to be released, it will be tragic... It''s nearly an hour of sorting


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, vengeful conspirator, witch''s lover, Shakur''s Dragon)


    (New Titles: ''Weapon Master'', ''skill master'', ''erudite'')


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 20


    Occupation: ancient dragon warlock level 1 (legend)


    Attribute: strength: 26 (+ 1 feat)


    Agility: 22


    Constitution (legend): 33 (+ 2) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 19 (+ 2 feats) (blind bucket perception is about 100 yards)


    Charm: 17


    Unassigned attribute point: 2


    Ancient dragon warlock level 1 (legend): show your blood and go straight to the sky with supreme glory - stay away from the earth. The place above the clouds and on the other side is the stage you really yearn for at the moment!


    Physique (legend): with such physique, even if you are naked, you can make any heavy armor and special armor people feel ashamed, and the endless physical strength will make them feel ashamed - do you want to fight naked, fight for blades and bullets without damage? The legendary physique makes you get your wish!


    Feats: beast instinct; vampire touch, combat casting, strong, blind fight, tenacity, tenacity,


    Blood expertise: Dragon Power (ancient times), dragon scale (ancient times), dragon power (ancient times), dragon breath (ancient times), dragon constitution (ancient times), human dragon;


    Special expertise: natural consciousness, natural protection, enchanting creatures, lightning damage, lightning enhancement, secondary separation, extraction of darkness, gravity sanctions, secondary illusion control.


    Number of unselected specialties: 2


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 22, cold weapon master 60, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge proficiency 27, unarmed combat proficiency 23, climbing 8, riding 4, mechanical transformation proficiency 2, alchemy proficiency 3


    Unassigned skill points: 77


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 4 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 5 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 6 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 7 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 8 unassigned spell bits: 1


    Level 9 unassigned spell bit: 1 (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 909

    After recognizing that the wave belonged to nofa, the cold faced man, Yeqi couldn''t help standing still for a few seconds before moving forward again - Yeqi wouldn''t be surprised if anyone appeared at the exit and waited for him; Yeqi would not be surprised even if the heads of the six towers appeared there; After all, they have this relationship and the basis of friendship.


    However, for nofar, a man with the titles of "ice man" and "cold faced man", other people don''t think about it at all except that Ted may make him wait; This is especially true for people like him who do not seem to exist in the friendly camp in the other party''s view - at the reception banquet, although Ye Qi was always beside the other party and tried to show his friendliness, the other party was still cold, didn''t even look at Ye Qi, and just stared at his wine glass. Ye Qi is not sensitive to the hot face sticking to the cold ass. therefore, after two attempts, ye Qi wisely chose to ignore the people around him and deal with the demon hunters who come around and spell wine with Ted; Until Ted gets drunk and the other side carries Ted away, they don''t have any communication, even eye contact - therefore, under such a premise, Yeqi doesn''t think the other side will wait for himself out of "friendship"!


    Without ''friendship'', there are only orders left, and those who can command nofa


    Yeqi, who was walking and thinking about it, immediately outlined in his mind the tower master of wisdom, which is unknown - although as a woman, as the tower master of wisdom, and independently supported the whole demon hunter for ten years, he is an existence that makes all demon hunters respect; Even if those "mice" were caught, it did not affect the prestige of the tower master of wisdom.


    After all, the tower protectors around each other know that this is all their tower master''s plan - what''s a mouse to catch? Only by catching a group of mice can we thoroughly clean the interior!


    Because of this, the guardians of the tower of wisdom showed such indifference to him and the tower owner of the moon night; After all, in the eyes of these tower protectors, he and the tower owner are two ignorant fools, plus short-sighted power grabbers - Yeqi naturally won''t admit the latter evaluation, but for the former, he can only shake his head and express a bitter smile.


    Because that''s the truth!


    Even, according to the chatting between the master of the sacred tower and him, if the master of the wise tower had not arranged in time, the arrest would have made several "big rats" run away; If any of these "big rats" run away, it will have an incalculable impact on the demon hunter headquarters; Not only in terms of money, but also many secrets will be sold by these "big rats" - never underestimate the madness of people who are forced into a desperate situation, not to mention a group of greedy people who are forced into such a crazy situation together!


    Therefore, since then, even if there was a contradiction between the two sides, Yeqi would not have any contempt for the woman''s Tower of wisdom - the prefix of the tower of wisdom has already indicated what the other party is best at; Especially that meeting made Yeqi deeply influenced.


    Although he did not show the strength of extreme oppression, Yeqi was reluctant to face the eyes that saw through the hearts of the people - if possible, Yeqi did not intend to appear in front of the master of the wisdom tower again, but in the current situation, it is obvious that this can be fundamentally difficult to achieve.


    Ye Qi had no reason to refuse this meeting, whether it was the other party who happily asked him to borrow the "private library" or took care of him during the borrowing period. Ye Qi was very convinced that without the special instructions of the master of the wisdom tower, let alone three meals a day, he needed to prepare the power storage lamps and other things he needed to enter it; After all, the reluctance on the face of the tower protector when delivering meals to him for the first time was absolutely true.


    Maybe it''s just three meals a day, but it''s enough time for him to read and find more books¡ª¡ª Even for the food of three meals a day, ye Qi''s physique can not eat it for a certain period of time; But the attitude of the other party made Yeqi have to care.


    After all, in the last meeting with each other and in the mouth of another elder Kutch, the tower master of wisdom also had a vague relationship with his teacher¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, ''father and son repay their debts''


    Thinking about the situations he encountered at the beginning and the scruples he needs now, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and then pushed open the secret door above his head¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Qi, my teacher, invites you to the study!"


    Ye Qi, who had just opened the secret door above his head and jumped out of the deep corridor, heard the cold faced man''s voice without any fluctuation. It was completely flat and straightforward, which made people feel cold and dregs as soon as they heard it; Moreover, just after saying that, the cold faced man stood behind Ye Qi and put on a look of "if you don''t go, I''ll force you to go" - Ye Qi shrugged at such a move; Although only a few people know the news that he has entered the realm of legend; But it''s no secret that he had the strength of riyao level before.


    The cold faced man obviously has not entered the realm of riyao level, but the other party can ignore the gap in strength and complete his teacher''s orders, which makes Ye Qi feel deeply helpless¡ª¡ª


    If the teacher asks me for an impossible thing, I''m afraid I will


    At the thought of the affirmative answer, Yeqi couldn''t help but surrender and raised his hands.


    "I''ll see Lord pednanger, so, nofa, you don''t have to!" Yeqi turned and pointed forward with a natural smile: "Moreover, don''t you think we can see Lord pednan faster if you go ahead? After all, I really have limited time today. Although the person in charge of negotiation in the holy see is expected to enter shack around 9 o''clock, as masters, shouldn''t we prepare in advance out of etiquette?"


    "Lord Blanc''s orders, Yeqi, you just sit down, and Ted and I are responsible for the rest!"


    The cold faced man who didn''t look back answered directly; however, after saying that, Yeqi could obviously feel that the other party''s speed was a little faster.


    Insincere ice


    With this very correct evaluation, ye Qi walked closely behind the cold faced man and all the way to the top of the wisdom tower; on the premise of the cold faced man leading the way, although Ye Qi encountered countless indifferent or questioning eyes, he still came all the way to the study of the master of the wisdom tower¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Teacher, ye Qi is coming!"


    After the cold faced man knocked on the door rhythmically, he shouted respectfully.


    "Let Yeqi in... Nofa, for the time being, no one is allowed near the study except you!"


    After the affirmative answer, the master of the tower of wisdom gave clear instructions again.


    "I see, teacher!"


    After opening the door of Ye Qi''s study again, the cold faced man turned and stood at the door of the study. The cold breath of his whole body almost turned into ice - looking at the cold, knife like eyes of the cold faced man, ye Qi would not doubt what treatment anyone who broke into the study at this time would receive.


    After all, the talent of cold faced man has nothing to do with talents such as ice, and the cold that can be emitted is completely another existence, emitting its own power: murderous!


    Ye Qi knew that if so many murderous spirits were gathered, even if they could make the murderous spirits reach the "essence", the number of people and creatures killed was definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At the same time, ye Qi also knew that if the other party continued on this road, it would be absolutely the same as his other elder Kuqi.


    The way of killing


    Nobody can''t be killed, nothing can''t be killed!


    Kill and read together, all gods and Demons kill!


    Silently reciting the noun from Aunt Kuqi, the elder, ye Qi shrugged again and went straight into the study - for such a road, ye Qi expressed his helplessness after the elder Kuqi explained in detail; it is not because of difficulties. In fact, it is very simple to enter the way of killing, as long as one word: kill is enough.


    However, the number it wants is the existence that makes Yeqi feel helpless¡ª¡ª


    "The way of killing is very simple. You can kill a thousand people at will, even if you are a beginner!"


    In the face of such words from the elders, what can ye Qi say besides expressing helplessness?


    Although such a thing is not difficult for ye Qi, it is not difficult for ye Qi, who always abides by his nature and heart, to kill others at will in order to kill.


    After all, at the bottom of his heart, Yeqi doesn''t think that the "way to kill" of the "fatal blow" he pursues will be any worse than the "way to kill"!


    Bang!


    At the moment he entered, the cold faced man behind him closed the door of the study¡ª¡ª


    The study at the top of the wisdom tower is now dyed a fire red by the sunlight refracted by the clouds when the sunset is slanting. In this fire red, the master of the wisdom tower leans in her recliner and looks at the burning clouds in the sky.


    The red sunlight, printed in the eyes like stars, not only did not capture the brilliance in those eyes, but showed a touch of purity; it was like a clear spring in the mountains, which hit the rock directly, and the splashing water droplets drip in the surrounding streams.


    With these pure starlike eyes, he looked at Ye Qi again. Even if ye Qi had psychological preparation, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Good afternoon, Lord pednan!"


    Ye Qi respectfully said hello to each other according to the position relationship between demon hunters.


    "I remember you called Kutch aunt?"


    "Er, er, yes..."


    Say hello in advance. Yeqi, who was originally trying to change the atmosphere, was stunned immediately after hearing pednan''s crisp but slightly old voice. Then, after a long time, he nodded his head - Yeqi couldn''t hide such a thing. After all, before the public, Kuqi was called as the tower of wisdom If the Lord wants to investigate, naturally everything will be clear.


    What''s more, with each other''s ability, such a lie is not necessary at all -- "although there are things in the world that pednan doesn''t know, it''s just that she doesn''t want to know; If you want to know, all kinds of secrets will be revealed in front of her! "


    This is the evaluation of the tower master of wisdom by the tower master of moonlit night, the tower master of sacred objects and the tower master of competition - and Yeqi believes it all the more; After all, every time he sees the other party, his contractual partner will not only hide in the sealed land and remain motionless, but also "reinforce" several layers of protection on the sealed land with a secret method he doesn''t know; Such protective measures are obviously aimed at the master of the wisdom tower in front of him.


    Even after the event, his contractual companion was unwilling to talk about each other - according to the strange wolf, "such a talent can still appear, which is almost as difficult as the return of the gods to the world; So don''t mention each other unless you want to be known by the other! "


    The seriousness of the strange wolf made Yeqi understand the "truth" of the master of the tower of wisdom. Facing this "truth", it is better to speak truthfully¡ª¡ª


    "Really? Kutch and I should have been the same!" pednan stroked his sideburns and put on a little fire red hair. He looked out of the window again and asked slowly, "Kutch is looking for your teacher again?"


    "Well, when I met aunt Kutch in qianzao District, aunt Kutch said that she sensed the teacher''s breath in the depths of qianzao district; however, she soon disappeared!" Yeqi told the truth.


    "Hum, it''s the same as in those years! I don''t know how much effort I spent to avoid my ''sight'' in those years; I don''t know how much effort I will spend to avoid Kutch this time! After all these years, you still haven''t changed any; dare not, coward who takes responsibility!"


    A cold hum came out of the nose of the master of the wisdom tower in front of him, and there was a touch of anger in his pure eyes; Although he soon disappeared, Yeqi could see clearly; However, if he could, ye Qi would rather not see it - listening, it was obviously talking about his teacher. As a disciple, ye Qi didn''t have any anger at the moment, but felt waves of scalp numbness.


    After all, it was his teacher who did some shameful things


    Facing the feelings of his elders, ye Qi, as a younger generation, immediately showed his younger generation''s attitude in front of his elders - keep respectful and shut up.


    "When he cheated me out of the Holy See, he threw me into the life Hunter headquarters alone; let me guard the deserted ancient tower alone; however, compared with Kuch, I was much luckier; in order to be with the cowardly man, she rebelled straight out of the family..."


    "Wipe out the whole family!"


    After a pause, the master of the tower of wisdom said something Yeqi had expected, but he couldn''t believe - it really deserves to be "the way of killing"; Sure enough, kill and read together, and all gods and Demons kill!


    Although in the ''family'', family affection is weak to a considerable extent, it still exists; But his elder did not hesitate to kill the whole family - even a small family, there are at least nearly 100 people, right? However, according to the tone of the tower master, that family will not be an ordinary family.


    As if he saw Yeqi''s guess, the master of the tower of wisdom explained directly to Yeqi.


    "Do you know that family? One of the seven families in the former Kuye City, a family with the title of ''corrosive heart'', more than 3000 people, regardless of men, women, old and young, were slaughtered day and night, except for peripheral members and people going out one night ago!"


    More than 3000 people?!


    Corrosive heart


    First, ye Qi, who was surprised by this number, subconsciously recited the name of the family - Ye Qi, who had been to Qiulin district and worked with the dick family, didn''t know anything about Qiulin district; There is also a trace of memory of this family with a "corrosive heart".


    "A family famous for its intrigues ignores refutation and only the fittest survive; Even if it is murder, as long as the true evidence is not caught, the murderer is innocent and will be appreciated accordingly; In addition, the patriarchs covet the beauty of the female members of the family and directly marry them... In short, it is a family that meets their name. Everyone in each family has a rotten heart, so they can survive safely! "


    In order to let Yeqi know more about Qiulin District, efro Dick specially said that a representative of Qiulin district - after all, although other families have similar things; However, it will never be as "aboveboard" as the "corrosive heart" family!


    It is precisely because of the special name "corrosive heart" that Yeqi remembers the information about the family.


    In an instant, ye Qi could not help but let go of his heart after hearing that another elder had slaughtered the whole family.


    "You seem relieved to hear the name ''corrosive heart''?"


    After seeing Yeqi''s changes, the master of the tower of wisdom couldn''t help asking.


    PS second, it''s more ~ ~ ~ hot... Decadent rolling all over the ground for all kinds of cool and summer protection~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 910

    "I have heard of this family; after all, ''even if it is murder, as long as the real evidence is not caught, the murderer is innocent, but will be appreciated accordingly'' is really impressive!" Yeqi answered truthfully when hearing the question of the master of the tower of wisdom.


    "So, you agree with Kutch?"


    When asked this question, the eyes of the tower master of wisdom, comparable to the stars, became sharp in his gaze.


    "For such a thing, as an outsider, I can''t make an accurate judgment at all, and I don''t have any position to judge!" in the face of the sharp eyes of the tower master of wisdom, ye Qi still maintained due respect, and then slowly said: "however, I believe aunt Kuqi must have her reason to do so!"


    "One word, I believe, can make everything so marginalized. Should I say that you are worthy of being the coward''s disciple?" the master of the wisdom tower restored her purity. She looked at Ye Qi and suddenly smiled and said: "Such a character, way of doing things, and the blood of the dragon, the rumors outside that you are the coward''s'' son ''don''t seem to be groundless!"


    "This, this..."


    Ye Qi was stunned by the words of the master of the tower of wisdom and didn''t know how to answer. After a while, ye Qi regained his consciousness and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s not difficult for Lord pednang to tell the truth of this matter; after all, your eyes are known as the ''real eyes'', and nothing can escape its gaze!"


    "So please don''t tease me with such a thing!"


    Yeqi couldn''t help shrugging at the end of the speech. In Yeqi''s view, pednang''s words were purely because of his teacher. "Since we can''t find a teacher, it''s OK to make a little difficult." this approach obviously has no pressure on the wisdom tower in front of us. In fact, the other party has always done the same Yes, for quite a long time after he first came to shack, the other party set many "difficulties" for him.


    Even up to this moment, ye Qi suspected that the previous "easy passage" was also prepared for the "embarrassment" at this moment - no, ye Qi had been mentally prepared for such "embarrassment" after accepting the invitation of the cold faced man. It might be a little embarrassing, but in fact, it didn''t hurt him at all. What''s more, he was right The harvest in Fang''s "private library" will be used as compensation.


    If some topics did not involve his teachers and elders, there would be no pressure for Yeqi.


    "Known as the ''real eye'', I can see through the essence of anything! If I could really see through, I wouldn''t live here alone!" the master of the wisdom tower stroked the bangs on his forehead, stretched out a thin, white and jade like index finger, nodded his head, and sighed softly with the mark like running water on his head: "Even if it gives me how magical and powerful power, I still can''t see through the people''s hearts! It''s the most complex existence in the world. Even the once gods and demons have fallen under this existence!"


    "What''s more, it''s not just people''s hearts. Now there are three people, including you, your teacher and the profiteer. They seem to be shrouded in a fog in my sight, so people can''t see clearly! What kind of secret do you have?" Speaking of the tower of wisdom, the master looked straight at Ye Qi, and the feeling that everything was seen through reappeared on Ye Qi. He squeezed the Yan magic knife around his waist in a cramped way - this was completely an instinctive reaction, not full of any behavior that wanted to fight back; moreover, ye Qi who reacted at the next moment would immediately hold the Yan magic knife The palms relaxed;


    However, all this is naturally difficult to escape the eyes of the tower master of wisdom. The tower master smiled softly: "it seems that your secret is really very important to you; it is even important to the extent that you will subconsciously protect and counterattack as long as it is mentioned!"


    "Lord pednan, it''s just..."


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly and explained to the opposite wisdom tower master again. However, he was interrupted just when he opened his mouth. Although the wisdom tower master''s sight was still on him, he gently waved his hand and said: "From the moment I saw you, I saw the fog on you and felt curious; however, I didn''t have the heart to explore further; otherwise, do you think you might have stopped me at that time?"


    "Lord pednan, that''s right!"


    Ye Qi certainly had no objection to such a rhetorical question and nodded directly - Ye Qi would not refute any fact; based on the gap between the two sides at that time, the other party wanted to find out everything. Although his natural ability could not be touched, the oldest skills still existed; for example, imprisonment and torture; even with the help of strange wolves, he could escape , with the other party''s style, he only rebelled against the demon hunter, and hid in a place where the demon hunter''s strength could not go deep and touch.


    Ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to face such things. After all, in the bottom of his heart, ye Qi is still quite proud of becoming a demon hunter. Especially when old John is also a demon hunter, the sense of belonging takes root in Ye Qi''s heart when ye Qi learns about this situation.


    Otherwise, without these, ye Qi had already chosen the "help" of the strange wolf and began to "ascend to the sky step by step" - his bottom line is determined by the people or things he contacts; Obviously, Yeqi''s bottom line contains a certain tradition of demon hunters; Perhaps it seems a little rigid to ordinary people at the moment, but it is most appropriate for ye Qi, who has a secret he can''t tell others.


    "Everyone has some little secrets. Maybe mine is a little more than others!"


    Yeqi, under the gaze of the master of the wisdom tower, said seriously - since the other party has said something that will not explore his secret, according to the other party''s code of conduct, this will become a fact; For Yeqi, who has been worried about being seen by the other party, it is incomparably good news; He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and even spoke with a trace of ease.


    "Everyone''s secret will naturally be respected by others, but there must be a premise..." the master of the tower of wisdom nodded realistically, obviously agreeing with Yeqi''s statement; However, at the next moment, the tower master continued with a slight frown: "that is, it will not affect the safety of others!"


    "The fog shrouded in your body is not made by special means like your teachers and profiteers; it is natural and from the depths of your soul. Compared with the former, it is more hazy in my vision; even there is a strong feeling that no existence can touch!"


    "My intuition tells me that anyone who wants to touch the existence in it will come to no good end! Especially this meeting is undoubtedly stronger than the last time, and there is a more unique smell..."


    "Yeqi, have you entered the realm of legend?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi''s instinctive answer to the abrupt question was Tao; After receiving such an answer, the master of the wisdom tower nodded slightly and said: "everyone who has entered the realm of legend will get rid of the shackles of mortals and enter a new world. The legends of the past will be demonstrated one by one in his eyes; of course, this is just ordinary human beings; and your mixed blood with special blood is naturally different!"


    "Your teacher, after entering the realm of legend, he also had a unique smell very similar to you at the moment. He was very powerful, hot and full of the unique dignity of the dragon family. Moreover, at that time, your teacher did not ''create'' a fog to cover it. Therefore, I can clearly see a huge golden dragon shaking in a warm mountain range in my sight Wings fly! "


    "The consequence of that ''true vision'' is that my eyes will be blind in the next hour! After seeing this situation, your teacher was angry with me for the first time; and I also thought I had done nothing wrong and began tit for tat with your teacher! It is because of the cold war that your teacher and I finally chose to separate in a month Let''s calm down! "


    "Then he began the journey of wandering the whole Lorant, and I stayed in shack''s wisdom tower, received the instruction of the former master of the wisdom tower, and began to learn things other than the original Vatican knowledge!"


    "Are you from the Holy See?"


    Yeqi had already guessed that the wise tower master had mentioned the holy see before, and the narration at the moment made Yeqi confirm his guess that "the wise tower master came from the Holy See" - although Yeqi was a little surprised at this guess, he was not as surprised as when he learned that the profiteer also came from the Holy See; After all, the image of a profiteer has nothing to do with any existence in the Holy See.


    However, the current wisdom tower owner is different. The cold but intelligent appearance is completely in line with everything of a clergyman. If there is another smile, it is definitely the best choice for clergymen.


    "Before I became the master of the tower of wisdom, I was always regarded as the saint of the Holy See!"


    "Saint, saint?"


    Yeqi was not surprised before, but now his eyes were wide open and full of disbelief - although the master of the tower of wisdom in front of him accorded with everything of the clergy, he did not expect to be the so-called "Saint" of the Holy See; At this moment, Yeqi finally figured out where the "blasphemy against the clergy" in the "crimes" listed by his teacher came from.


    Saint and son, girls who serve the gods in a pure body, have a perfect face and shining wisdom, and are favored by the gods - this is the description of Saint and son in Shenshuo; In fact, it is a kind of identity, such as cardinal and presiding judge; Moreover, in the age when the director of the tribunal had not covered up the sky, the saints and sons with such identity and status were naturally extraordinary.


    "Yes, my ''defection'' at that time greatly angered the whole Holy See, and directly sent a special action team to pursue and kill your teacher!" it seemed that I appreciated Yeqi''s surprised expression. The current master of the tower of wisdom, the former Saint, smiled for the first time.


    "As a result, the whole Vatican will be ashamed; it''s natural to chase and kill! Then old ward, who was also born in the Vatican, also defected?" Yeqi sighed lightly, and then continued to ask - obviously, as a person who participated in the events experienced by his teacher in those years, the master of the tower of wisdom naturally knew something that would not exist in the records; Yeqi, who is curious about this, will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Old ward? Of course not!" the master of the tower of wisdom sighed when he mentioned the profiteer of his own origin: "How could a wooden man who was educated in the Holy See choose to defecte? He just joined your teacher''s team and was used as a scapegoat! If your teacher didn''t save him, he would have been executed and wouldn''t even leave his body!"


    "Your teacher and profiteer are called legends, and the first war on the holy mountain is the beginning of their two legends. They are regarded as idols by countless demon hunters, and even people from other forces respect your teacher as the sword saint of Lorant! But do you know what the price is?"


    "It''s war!"


    Ye Qi, who naturally knew what was going on behind him, immediately frowned and sighed - after his teacher rescued the profiteers from the holy mountain, the angry Holy See recklessly launched a war. Although some people say that the war broke out because of the death of the former head of the six towers, the head of the Tower of wisdom, ye Qi knows that the inducement is still his teacher''s On me.


    In that war, the director of the inquisition, who had always been only an ordinary and unknown inquisition, officially stepped on the grand stage of the Holy See; of course, the director of the inquisition at that time only served as a chief priest higher than the priest with a knife, but significantly lower than the presiding judge, which was an extremely embarrassing identity.


    The final outcome of the war was inconclusive - after spending a considerable amount of human, material and resources, the two sides once again chose their own retreat in the necessary peace talks; after all, at that time, no one knew that if the war continued, even if the Holy See would win the final victory, it would only be a tragic victory.


    Although the peace talks ended, the trauma caused by the war was unforgettable; the father of the female cavalry commander, Jacob''s voice, and even more unknown demon hunters and rangers of Yeqi died in the war; therefore, Yeqi''s face was obviously gloomy when referring to the war.


    "Yes, it''s war! As a person who has experienced the war and assisted gesge for quite a long time, I know very well the damage of the war to the demon hunters; the Rangers lost almost half of their elite, and the apostolic demon hunters killed more than 1200 people; as for the ordinary demon hunters, the number of deaths is even more similar to that of the nomads Cavalry... "


    "As a temporary person in charge of the demon hunter''s headquarters, I made up for the losses suffered by the demon hunter in my own way; because I think I was also one of the reasons for the war that year; however, I tried my best to make up for it, just to restore the demon hunter''s trade union to a slightly worse level than before; and it took me nearly ten years!"


    "But at this moment, I see the dotted line of war on you again; even if it is covered by the fog, it can''t be covered up. It will weave the whole demon hunter trade union, your teachers, profiteers and everyone into a dotted line of war!"


    "Listen, Yeqi, I will not target you again because of my relationship with your teacher; but you must also ensure that the war will not start because of you!"


    The voice of the master of the tower of wisdom became more and more severe, but ye Qi on one side could only sigh helplessly at the bottom of his heart - he knows his own family affairs. If according to the strange wolf, war is inevitable and far beyond ordinary people''s imagination; ye Qi is not sure of such a war at the moment.


    All he can do is try his best!


    "That''s what Lord pednan said, respecting others'' secrets, but it can''t help but affect others'' safety?" Yeqi asked and replied, "don''t worry, Lord pednan, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t let the war start because of me!"


    "Well, please remember what you said today!"


    After gazing at Ye Qi again for a moment, the master of the wisdom tower shifted his eyes and looked out of the window again; at the moment, the sunset outside the window has only a faint afterglow, and the rest is swallowed up by the darkness. Without the red light of the sunset, the master of the wisdom tower has no feeling of eclipsing, but is more and more dazzling.


    His long purple black hair, which was originally hazy, was comparable to the bright eyes of the stars. Even ye Qi had to praise the peerless demeanor of the tower master of wisdom in front of him.


    To be a saint is absolutely unique!


    With this sigh, ye Qi saw the master of the tower of wisdom gently wave his hand and immediately retreated towards the door - although the relationship between the two sides seems to have eased at the moment, ye Qi, who can see through everything and hides many secrets, is naturally unwilling to stay for a long time.


    "Be careful of the negotiator. In my view, he is not only cunning, but also full of malice!"


    Just as Yeqi was about to go out, the master of the tower of wisdom said again.


    "Thank you, Lord pednan for your reminder!"


    After thanking him again, ye Qi withdrew from the study of the tower of wisdom.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 911

    Be careful of the negotiator. In my view, he is not only cunning, but also full of malice


    Even if he left the tower of wisdom and got into shack''s unique carriage, Yeqi in the carriage still couldn''t help remembering the parting words of the master of the tower of wisdom - this was obviously warning him to be careful of one of the visitors to the Holy See negotiation, and what could make the master of the Tower of wisdom warn must have a great impact on him or the negotiation.


    However, according to the actions of the holy see in Qianzhao District, some things in the negotiations have basically become established facts and are difficult to change¡ª¡ª


    In other words, that person is likely to have an impact on me


    Sure enough, the director of the referee''s office can''t wait?


    Yeqi thought silently, and then his eyes narrowed, and his cold eyes flashed away - Yeqi didn''t forget the warning Hessel gave him on the tower of the moon night that morning; As the old man said, he controls the Vatican, and on the premise that the Vatican obtains great advantages, the other party cannot tolerate any change in the status quo!


    Compared with the old man''s words, ye Qi, who knows the other person''s deeper purpose, knows more about everything. The director of the tribunal, whose purpose is to "return God to the world", has long been an enemy who can only survive with him - although the other person does not know the existence of strange wolves, he has predicted that in the end either you die or I die; In addition, the other party has obviously begun to lay out to him as the tower master of the moon night said.


    Although the other side did not confirm the news that he became a legend, it was clear that for the director of the referee, only one doubt was enough¡ª¡ª


    Well, before the showdown, let''s start a warm-up game!


    Don''t worry, I''ll cut and crush the minions you sent one by one!


    After such an idea appeared in Ye Qi''s heart, the killing intention immediately shrouded him like dense smoke.


    "Come on, Yeqi, what are you thinking about? Your whole body is cold! It will make me think that there are two delusions of nofa in the carriage!" Ted''s voice interrupted Yeqi''s thinking; He raised his head and looked at his huge man with a helpless face. Ye Qi shrugged and pointed to the cold-faced man next to him: "it''s estimated that he was infected by nofa!"


    "Such a thing can also be contagious?!" Ted immediately showed a look that you were lying to children, patted Yeqi on the shoulder and said, "come on, what are you thinking that makes you look like a murderous man?"


    "Just now Lord pednan reminded me that some of the visitors from the Holy See want to be against me!"


    After a little joke, Yeqi answered directly - such a question that did not touch his fundamental secret, there is no need to hide it when facing friends like Ted; What''s more, when looking for "the Holy See visitor who wants to be bad for him", he still needs the other party''s help. If he doesn''t inform the other party in advance, it''s difficult to get corresponding help.


    "Well, Lord pednan and you are not..."


    When another friend of his was around, Ted said something and began to gesture - however, it is obvious that such a topic is only the beginning, which is enough to let people know the follow-up. Looking at the slightly gloomy face of the cold faced man on the side, we can clearly know this fact.


    "Lord pednanger just had some conflicts with my teacher, and I was just angry! Moreover, Lord pednanger had promised not to trouble me any more! Otherwise, he would not deliberately ask nofa to take me there and give me such a reminder!" Yeqi shrugged and said: "It is estimated that Lord pednan understood the meaning of the sentence ''grievance has a head and debt has a owner'' and was ready to settle accounts with my teacher; therefore, he easily let me go!"


    "Great! In this way, we can really become friends!"


    When Ted heard Yeqi''s explanation, he immediately gave a shout of joy regardless of whether he was in the carriage. However, in the face of such a shout, the cold faced man snorted, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. He was completely unapologetic - if he didn''t know the cold faced man well, he would think it was a sign that the other party despised him Now, with Ted sitting here, he immediately patted each other on the shoulder and laughed: "if you don''t speak, you are the default! I told you long ago that you and ye can definitely become best friends! The same calm, cautious, good at thinking, the same personality, of course, is the best friend!"


    "Just before my teacher and your teacher go to war!"


    In the carriage full of Ted''s laughter, the cold faced man suddenly threw out such a sentence, which immediately stunned Ye Qi, who had not paid attention to all this. In Ye Qi''s eyes, although Ted showed a warm-hearted attitude at the moment, it was obviously just hot for him and the cold faced man; after all, Ted had such an attitude at the beginning To ease their relationship.


    Seeing the cold faced man''s attitude towards Ye Qi before, the result is naturally obvious - therefore, although Ye Qi is full of gratitude for Ted''s hard work to ease the relationship, he won''t take it seriously at all; just at the moment he never thought of, the cold faced man actually spoke!


    Teacher, is that all you have?


    You can change your attitude for your teacher


    Looking at the cold faced man with a cold face in front of him, ye Qi returned to his mind after being slightly stunned; As for why the other party had such a change, he just thought a little and had a clear idea - the cold faced man could have such a change, no doubt because the previous attitude of the tower master of wisdom towards him had changed, and the cold faced man would change here.


    Ye Qi only sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart about the change of the cold faced man - he had no position to evaluate the right and wrong of the cold faced man. Although he knew that some of his feelings had already surpassed the apostles, this did not prevent him from extending his hand with a smile.


    After all, this is someone else''s business, and it belongs to a kind of privacy. As an outsider, what is the qualification to participate in each other''s business?


    He is not the so-called "just and awe inspiring" Vatican scholar who calls all uncleanness the existence of fire; Moreover, in some respects, he also needs to be hanged in the eyes of those scholars in the Holy See; Why can''t such two people become friends temporarily?


    "Get to know each other again, Yeqi!"


    "Nofa!"


    The cold faced man looked at the palm stretched out in front of him. After a little hesitation, he also stretched out his hand; Then, at the next moment, when the two palms held each other, another huge palm appeared above the two palms and closed tightly with the two palms - with a happy laugh, Ted shouted: "I''m so happy today. My two good friends have finally become friends. This is a memorable day. We need a good drink!"


    "How about we go to the dolphin bar to celebrate after temporarily arranging the people of the Holy See?"


    Ted looked at the two friends in front of him and offered loudly.


    "People from the Holy See need proper arrangements. Now is not the time to drink!" Yeqi smiled and shook his head "If one is careless, I think our ''friends'' in the Holy See don''t mind making some things for me under our eyes; you know, shack on the day before Midsummer Festival is very lively; it''s not as remote as Qianzhao district. Any riots in shack at this time are enough to shock the whole Lorant!"


    "Moreover, the existence of other thoughts about ye Qi must be found out in advance!" compared with Ye Qi, the cold faced man is more direct: "Whoever has such thoughts in shack, then they must be removed and uprooted!"


    "Eh! Hey, hey, do you use this? It''s the same tone!" Ted said with a bitter face at once. "It''s really hard to bear when calm and cautious people meet together; I miss Darlan very much now! Big people must be big to understand!"


    The big man, who is also a shack, has a good relationship with many people in the demon hunter headquarters, especially Ted, who is similar in size. Before they met Yeqi and others, the two people basically went to the dolphin bar every week to eat the famous apple pie and drink the sweetest Mead.


    "Even if Darlan is here, he can understand what is the most correct way!"


    When ye Qi saw Ted pretending to be depressed, he couldn''t help laughing and saying - although Ted is also a heavy drinker, he still knows what it means to distinguish between public and private and the priorities of the situation compared with a certain leader of the six towers; the other party''s performance is more active in the atmosphere and help him establish a friendly relationship with the cold faced man more quickly; ye Qi is very happy about this He is full of gratitude, and naturally he will not give up the opportunities created by the other party.


    Therefore, after saying that, Yeqi winked at the cold faced man - it was obvious that the cold faced man was not used to such actions. He was slightly stunned and said: "Among the visitors from the Holy See, there are three envoys in charge of negotiation and five accompanying persons, a total of eight; two of the envoys are at the level of cardinal, while the other is a regional bishop. The remaining five accompanying persons should be priests or deacons in black, who are responsible for daily life!"


    "Hey, hey, nofa, you don''t have to cooperate like this!" Ted immediately shouted. However, there was a smile in the eyes of Yeqi and nofa. He made a hurried expression and said first: "These two cardinals, aside from one who takes over the position of the cardinal you killed, the other is a neutral in the Holy See!"


    "Neutral?!"


    Yeqi looked at Ted in surprise. Yeqi had the impression that the head of a dominant religious tribunal in the Holy See should have been a genius. Yes, how could there still be "neutrality". This is often a faction that does not please both sides and perishes first.


    "Although the director of ietta is dominant in the Holy See, he is definitely not hiding the sky!" seeing Yeqi''s surprise, Ted immediately explained to Yeqi: "apart from the Pope Peter Paul and the Holy Knights supporting the Pope, there is a force that exists completely in the ''true face'' of the Holy see!"


    "What they really are? Giving alms to the poor, preaching, free treatment and teaching?!"


    When ye Qi heard his true face, he said it subconsciously: charity, missionary work, free treatment and teaching are the only things philanthropists can do. Although they can''t think of the current Holy See, it was such an organization when the holy see first appeared; At the end of the dark ages, the Holy See was such an organization for the purpose of helping each other. Only with the passage of time, some of the biggest changes made the Holy See gnash its teeth now.


    As the enemy of the Holy See, Yeqi naturally pays great attention to the Holy See; Therefore, he is very clear about the history of the Holy See and sincerely appreciates it - no matter what the holy see is now, the original "first generation Paul" founded the organization now called the holy see only for more people to live; Just the people the other party helped at the beginning is enough to make all people admire, even the enemy.


    Especially when the "first generation Paul" was born in a family of wizard aristocracy, this kind of moral character was praised and admired by the world - after all, according to history, in order to help others, the "first generation Paul" not only spent the hard-earned wealth of his ancestors, but also finally sold his ancestral house in exchange for the money and rebuilt the suburban farm, It became the first headquarters of the relief society.


    It is now called the holy mountain cathedral - of course, the cathedral has been built countless times. Especially in the holy age, it is renovated once every three years and once every ten years; It is no longer like the farm in those days; However, there is still a trace of the record of the farm in the book: there is a compacted dirt road that can pass through a carriage. Although it is muddy everywhere in rainy days, everyone is still walking on this road with a smile, because not far away, Lord Paul is rebuilding the hall of the manor, which will become the residence of forty-seven of us.


    Among them, Lord Paul is naturally the "first generation Paul", and the 47 people described in the first person are also very famous - the prototype of the first generation of the Holy Knights, and now the founders of the Holy Knights.


    Of course, if that''s the case, according to Yeqi''s guess, he will also call this "early Paul" a schemer with deep thinking; However, the final result of this Paul was that he gave up this idea. At that time, an enemy of the Paul family, an aristocrat with the status of a wizard, directly exchanged the life of this "first generation Paul" after capturing a group of refugees from the relief society.


    Perhaps at the beginning, the hostile wizard aristocrat just wanted to humiliate Paul, who was no longer worthy of his opponent, and the aristocrat who was so lonely that he didn''t even have his ancestral house; However, when he really saw Paul who came alone and put his sword on his neck without hesitation, the wizard noble was surprised - of course, the wizard noble who gladly accepted his opponent''s life never knew how much trouble he had caused to future wizards.


    If the hatred for the witch came from the witch''s own "lost nature", then the hatred for the wizard was planted in the bottom of their hearts by the sages of the rescue society at that time, and took root and sprouted firmly. When this weak young bud grew into a towering tree at that time; When the so-called salvation society was renamed the Holy See, the gallows appeared in Lorant.


    It seems that only in this way can you feel your inner Hatred - and the bloody age is coming quietly; So that all the remaining wizards in Lorant were unaware. When these wizards reacted, even the king around them could not stop the impact of the Knights named "sacred".


    God is the god they believe in.


    The saint is the "first generation Paul" they always cherish in their hearts.


    Although times have changed, the Holy See has long been no longer a relief society for the purpose of helping others, but the name of the Holy Knights has remained. According to the will of the first generation of knights, they take it as their duty to protect each generation of "Pope Paul" - these are all about the history of the Holy See. Yeqi is very clear, but he didn''t think of the inside of the Holy See, There are even clergy who aim to help together.


    "Is there really such a person? Help each other? What''s his name?"


    Yeqi frowned and thought for a moment, then turned to Ted and asked.


    "Tekavich, a cardinal who was born in the holy forest district and has traveled all over lorante! Including Shaykh and Qiulin district; even the cardinal Hailin has been there. However, the conflict with the Wizards there has made the cardinal fully cultivated for two years! If it were not for the rescue of the Holy See, I''m afraid the only remaining Holy See neutral would have been a long time ago "I''ve been dead for a long time!" Ted replied truthfully.


    "The director of iyetta, can he just watch the existence of this neutral person?" Yeqi asked.


    "Of course not! With the character of director iyetta, how can such a thing be tolerated!" Ted smiled and said, "but this cardinal tekavich not only has considerable strength, but also is the person designated by the former Pope to obtain ''divine grace''!"


    PS second change~~


    Thank you for the 400 starting coins of June snow ¢ô, the 200 starting coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the sdicsn100 starting coins, the 1100 starting coins of wuqingying, and the 100 starting coins of Zui Xiaoxi ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 912

    In June, decadence is still more powerful than ever ~ ~ ~ in July, decadence still wants to continue to be stronger than ever ~ ~ ~ so please ~ ~ ~ click, recommend, reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ none can be less ~ ~ ~ ~ decadence rolls all over the ground again for protection ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 913

    He not only has considerable strength, but also is the person designated by the former Pope to obtain ''divine grace''


    No wonder you can be the only neutral!


    After hearing Ted''s explanation, Yeqi had a flash in his eyes - God''s grace, as the name suggests, is God''s grace; In the Holy See, apart from the seemingly great honor, such a favor also means "pardon"; In other words, those who get God''s grace can get God''s forgiveness for any sin except the great sin of blasphemy.


    Under such a premise, "divine grace" has naturally become a special case, especially after entering the holy age, everyone who can win such a great honor is a strong candidate for the next pope; After all, this seemingly "divine grace" assigned by the current Pope can only be achieved with the approval of half of the high-level members of the Holy See.


    "Then why didn''t the cardinal tekavich become the current Pope?"


    Ye Qi asked his doubts - although he had stood in opposition to the Holy See and thought he knew some secrets of the Holy See, such things obviously did not exist in books, and even some high-level officials of the Holy See did not know; At the very least, several high-ranking officials of the Holy See who were killed by him and then "robbed" of their souls by strange wolves do not have such memories.


    "Because this tekavich thinks that the current Pope Peter Paul is more suitable than him, he recommends the current Pope!" Ted shrugged and continued: "Moreover, there is a private rumor that, in fact, this Lord tekavich thinks that if he becomes Pope, he will not be able to maintain the common help he has been pursuing all his life! After all, the Holy See has long been not the original Holy See!"


    "Therefore, the current Pope also owes the cardinal tekavich a request. Coupled with the ''divine grace'' assignment of the former Pope and considerable strength, the director of ieeta did not take any rash action!" Ye Qi said softly - in his eyes, the first two are just causes, and the last one is the most important; that considerable strength should be the realm of legend; only such strength can make the director of the inquisition have some scruples; otherwise, even if there are the first two causes, the director of the inquisition wants to get rid of them The other side is not an obstacle at all.


    After all, how can a man who has died in the war be seen in the eyes of an opponent who is not even the current Pope? Let alone the former Pope''s so-called great kindness to the other party; I''m afraid that in the eyes of the director of the inquisition, the so-called great kindness is not even as good as a goose feather - the only thing that can really make the director of the inquisition There is only a comparison of strength under the overall situation!


    Even the current Pope, who has rarely appeared in front of the believers, will stand up if the Holy See meets a critical juncture of life and death, put aside the existing prejudices and unite with the outside world. Naturally, the neutral Cardinal of tkavic is no exception - otherwise, according to the style of the director of the inquisition, he would have killed these two people and himself Crowned himself.


    "In the eyes of all demon hunters, your excellency tekavich is as special as the head of the Holy Knights. If it weren''t for the problem of faith, these two would definitely become our friends!" Ted sighed softly with Yeqi''s whisper, and then said casually: "Even in dark places, there will be light; and in places full of light, there will also be darkness!"


    "Put aside your excellency tekavich first. Who is the other cardinal serving as deputy envoy?"


    Ye Qi''s eyes turned to the cold faced man. The latter immediately recited the information except the cardinal like a machine: "Zola, a saint forest man, first appeared in Xialin district as a priest 30 years ago. In the following five years, he was promoted to become a local priest. Then he left and returned to the saint forest district and entered the inquisition as a priest with a knife. He is a very traditional Saint forest man and enthusiastically hunts and kills all heresies. He is known as a ''butcher'' in the inquisition Knife ''! "


    "In my opinion, this fanatical Zola may well be the guy who is malicious to you as Lord pednan said!"


    Ted expressed his own opinion, which was also agreed by the cold faced man - with a cold expression, the cold faced man asked Yeqi, "do you remember the priest with a knife named von Kanis who was killed by you? He was the original owner of the prisoner''s claw!"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi, who was still a little confused at the beginning, immediately recalled the battle in the cemetery when he heard the "prisoner''s claw". The figure of the witch was intertwined in his mind. Ye Qi nodded slowly.


    "Feng Kanis, the ''executioner'' of the inquisition you killed, is the disciple of the ''butcher'' Zola; it''s just that compared with his own teacher, the ''executioner'' is actually a soft egg that doesn''t live up to his name; most of the time, he relies on the authority of his own teacher and the holy utensils in his hands!"


    "There is nothing wrong with this. Zola has hatred and conflict with you, both public and private. Now I''m sure that the man who is full of malice to you, as Lord pednang said, is this guy!" Ted directly gave his own inference and said his next plan: "After we finish the peace talks, let''s start first. How about? Just find a chance to kill that guy!"


    "Not so good, the risk is too great, and it is easy to make the whole trade union fall into passivity!" the cold faced man gave the most correct comment even in front of his friends: "If you want to hunt the other party, you must wait until the other party leaves shack for a considerable distance before you can implement it; however, after leaving shack, the other party''s entourage will inevitably appear more. In that case, it is difficult for us to ensure that the information will not be leaked. Once the information is leaked..."


    Speaking of this, the cold-faced man stopped and looked at his friend, Ted, who has a huge figure. Under such a gaze, he couldn''t help but say to himself cowardly: "if we are fast enough, kill each other before they don''t react... Moreover, with Ye Qi''s sabre, it''s not a problem to make a quick decision!"


    After mentioning Yeqi''s knife technique, Ted''s voice resumed the quarrel again, and there was excitement in his eyes. Obviously, Ted thought such a plan was very feasible; however, the next moment, he was hit again by the cold faced man - Ted''s good friend, looked at each other coldly, and first raised a finger: "First, if Yeqi exposes his knife skills, do you think the other party will not recognize it?"


    When the second finger was also put up, the cold faced man continued: "second, as long as you have a body like this, you think people in the Holy See will be unable to bear it? Even if they didn''t recognize it at that time, they will definitely be found out afterwards!"


    Then, the cold faced man raised his third finger and made his own summary: "Third, similarly, my ability must be under the control of the other party; therefore, if we want to kill the other party, not only can you not appear, but Yeqi and I can''t use our best ability. In this case, do you think we can make a quick decision and don''t let the news leak?"


    "This, this..."


    Ted, a strong man with a huge body, immediately became cowardly and overwhelmed again.


    "Unless we can kill all the people at that time in less than two minutes and don''t let go of one! Otherwise, such a plan is like looking for death! But what extent do you think the other party''s team will expand after leaving shack? Moreover, do you think you can start against your excellency tekavich? Is this in line with your principle?" The cold faced man looked at his friend again and asked directly - it is true that there are only eight people in the holy see in shack, but once he leaves shack, the team will expand exponentially. It is very easy to reach thirty or fifty people, or even more.


    Both yech and Ted are clear about this. Moreover, they are more aware that this team will have strong strength and be fully prepared. After all, among the people who receive the holy see outside shack, there must be one who meets the principle of "safely receiving each other and leaving".


    In addition, tekavich, the neutral in the Holy See, immediately made Ted speechless. Compared with Ted, Yeqi had a deeper understanding of the people who might be in contact with the Holy See - which was consistent with the principle of "safely receiving the other party to leave". In addition, Yeqi could guess even by guessing the director of the Inquisition about his legendary realm Among those who can measure the response, there must be the existence of the legendary realm, or the existence equivalent to the legendary realm.


    If we add the cardinal tekavich, what he wants to face is the two strong men in the legendary realm. If he faces a legendary realm with all kinds of cards, Yeqi will not have any timidity, but if he is two, unless he will [cold weapon division] Similarly, he was promoted to the realm of legend. Otherwise, he had no chance except to escape. Even yech himself speculated that "leading" him to attack the negotiating team was the plan of the director of the inquisition. After all, although the cardinal tekavich adhered to the idea of helping each other, he met the people who attacked the Holy See I won''t abandon it.


    Therefore, Yeqi also disapproves of Ted''s proposal to attack the negotiating team of the Holy See from the bottom of his heart!


    Looking at Ted, who was silent, and Yeqi, who motioned to him, the cold faced man continued to say his opinion: "not to mention that Zola is not necessarily the person the teacher said!"


    "Zola is not the person that Lord pednan Ge said?" for Ted, his friend''s statement made him a little puzzled; he looked at Yeqi and the cold faced man, and said in surprise: "but he clearly has an unspeakable hatred with Yeqi between public and private!"


    "That''s why I don''t think so! After all, it''s too obvious!" the cold faced man said his own point of view: "such obvious existence is not in line with the habitual secret work style of director yiyeta; moreover, if it''s so obvious, my teacher won''t remind Yeqi!"


    Ye Qi nodded secretly again for the analysis of the cold faced man - this analysis is not much different from what he can think of; although he only met once, the director of the religious inquisition is definitely not a person who publicizes or is careless from various records and elders afterwards; if every plan can be carried out secretly, It will never be exposed. Even many people will react at the last minute. That''s the means of the director of the inquisition!


    Just like the former head of the inquisition''s plan to "return the gods to the world", if he did not have a contract companion around him as a guide; I''m afraid that when the ''God'' comes to the world again, he can react - in such a big thing, the other party acts in this way; From this, we can see what the other party will be like in other aspects; Therefore, in Yeqi''s view, Zora, who obviously hates him, came to hide people''s eyes and ears, disturb their sight, and make the real "dangerous" existence better hidden!


    Or, at some point, cooperate with the real "dangerous" existence and give him a fatal blow - after all, just like previous speculation, if without knowing, cardinal Zola, as a bait, brought him into the encirclement of two legendary strong men, he had no good way but to escape.


    "Is it another deputy envoy?" listening to the negation of his friend and ye Qi''s affirmation of his friend, Ted immediately focused on the only person who might be suspected. At that moment, he took out the information in his arms and read: "Lehmann, an orphan, was adopted by an orphanage subordinate to the Holy See; because of a fire, he narrowly escaped a disaster by hiding in a water tank. He is known as a model of a correctional Knight..."


    "You mean Lyman?!"


    After hearing the name of the second deputy envoy, Yeqi was not surprised - this surprise was completely from the heart without any trace of concealment; after all, in Yeqi''s view, Lehmann should not be here anyway.


    Is something happening that I don''t know?


    Yeqi is quite worried about this ally who has only cooperated in Qianzhao district not long ago - after all, from now on, his cooperation with each other will be closer in the future.


    "This guy is the new chief priest of langdingburg. Ye, do you know him?"


    Hearing Yeqi''s exclamation, he glanced at the information on the data again. After looking at the place name of langdingbao, Ted couldn''t help looking at Yeqi.


    "Well, I met each other several times when I was in Edinburgh! As mentioned above, this Mr. Lehmann is a figure worthy of being called a model of punishment knight; he has an impressive place in both speech and behavior! Last time, when I reopened the business, this Mr. Lehmann came to attend according to etiquette... If this Mr. Lehmann is not Just the people of the Holy See! " Yeqi can''t say his alliance with each other, but can only say what the outside world thinks of Lehmann, and say something that the outside world can know - this is some reasonable actions he made to avoid special situations after discussing with Lehmann. Therefore, after another two encounters, the two people naturally developed into an "acquaintance" relationship.


    "Oh, that''s right! Then this Mr. Lehmann can''t be a person who harbors malice against you?" Ted nodded and asked.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee others, but I can guarantee Mr. Lehmann''s words!" Yeqi said very firmly: "after all, if Mr. Lehmann hates you, he will never use conspiracy, assassination or other means. He will definitely propose a duel to you and use the long sword in his hand as the weapon to distinguish the victory and defeat!"


    "Well, if you put aside the three envoys, there are only five entourages left!" Ted flipped the information, looked at the information on it, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "can it be these five entourages? If so, it can be troublesome!"


    "The best way to hide a leaf is to put it into the forest! Whether it is a deacon in black, a priest with a knife, or a higher judge, they are all clergy in the inquisition..." the cold faced man took the list from Ted''s hand and read it again before he said: "It''s not difficult for people in the inquisition to change a name or even change their appearance!"


    "It''s very similar to the method of the director of iyetta to cover up with the three chief and Deputy envoys on the surface and hide in the dark with these five entourages!" the cold faced man slowly said after handing the information to Ye Qi opposite: "After all, whether it is Mr. tekavich, Zola or Mr. Lehmann, they have enough ability to attract our attention; and once we pay attention to these people, who will pay attention to what these entourages do?"


    "Especially when the Midsummer Festival is coming, it is enough for them to do something for the five-day Midsummer Festival!" Yeqi continued.


    "Hum, that was before we found their ''hidden true face'', and now we have found it. I will firmly stare at these guys and let them have nowhere to hide! And if they dare to make trouble in shack, I will let them understand how to write the word regret!"


    Ted snorted. When facing his friends, his simple and honest face showed a ferocity consistent with his title of "giant beast".


    PS first is more ~ ~ ~ regular ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 914

    The four wheeled carriage, under the traction of two fine horses, drove rapidly on the unknown path from the central castle to shack; Instead of entering the busy urban area, the carriage followed this unknown path, bypassed the urban area of shack, and headed for the entrance to shack at the other end - although it was driving in the suburbs, in the driver''s driving, the carriage ran fast without any deceleration, especially in some places where there was no road at all, It''s all about relying on the driver''s eyes and memory to identify the direction.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yeqi listened to Ted and the cold faced man talking about the difficulties they might encounter in the negotiation; However, ten minutes later, he wisely turned his attention to other places - professional things need professional talents. Like him, he is not even an amateur. He is just a guest "negotiator". Even under the name of being an envoy, ye Qi knows what to do; At least, ye Qi can do it without disturbing the two companions to agree on the corresponding strategy on the premise that he can''t provide corresponding opinions to the two companions.


    His eyes swept through the flowers and trees that had become dark green because of the darkening of the sky. Then, ye Qi''s attention was gradually attracted by the rhythmic sound of the driver waving his whip - obviously, at such a dark time, the horse''s sight was far less sensitive than their ears; However, it is absolutely not a simple thing to guide the horse''s progress with the sound of whip. In addition to the patience that should be had at any time, some necessary skills are also basic.


    Ye Qi''s eyes were far away from the window and lost their due glory because of the dim sky. His eyes were placed on the driver through the front window of the car - from the strong back of the other party, ye Qi could be sure that the driver was a retired ranger in the demon hunter headquarters.


    Retired Rangers will not only go to various places as demon hunters, but also some will stay; Most of the retired Rangers were Shaykhs; Because he didn''t want to leave his hometown, he retired from the Rangers and stayed directly in the central castle of the demon hunter.


    In addition to the retired Ranger who is responsible for picking up some demon hunters who need to deal with special things, as ye Qi knows, there are definitely not a few such Rangers. Of course, they are not only coachman, but also gardener and cook; Some even simply returned to the Ranger camp again as instructors for those trainee Rangers, or several went to help the tower owner of the sacred tower take care of the store of holy hammer weapons collection, etc.


    However, wherever there is a need for manpower, these retired Rangers appear. Although it is just some ordinary work, every Ranger willing to stay is so happy in it - Ye Qi naturally won''t say anything about this choice. According to the saying of his hometown, "how can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish?".


    Some people are naturally adventurous, while others are naturally quiet - the former will be intoxicated by the excitement of adventure, while the latter will immerse themselves in that quiet and pleasant atmosphere and dance leisurely; If according to his natural character, Yeqi knows very well that he should belong to the latter, and he is a more conservative member; Not only happy with a nine to five job, but also put all the leisure time on Saturday and Sunday on what you like to do; For example, reading or drinking tea.


    Of course, this is just Yeqi''s wishful thinking at the moment. After he chose to become a demon hunter and inadvertently signed a contract with the strange wolf, all these have been fundamentally changed - this is not his own choice, but determined by other beings, such as the "God" of the Holy See; Such a feeling is certainly not comfortable, but Yeqi must endure.


    Because, as the contractor of the strange wolf, Yeqi knows his role very well - self-knowledge is one of the two greatest advantages of Yeqi in addition to prudence.


    If you can''t be a chess player in a chess game, it''s better to be a useful chess piece than an abandoned one


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed gently at the bottom of his heart - time is his biggest limitation at the moment. Even with systematic help, he can''t break through the whole limitation; Moreover, as his character level reaches level 20, the experience required has been greatly improved, and according to the system''s'' principle of fairness'', the difficulty of his task has become more and more difficult.


    I''m afraid the previous [a + tasks] are now just [A-level tasks] or even lower [A-level tasks]?


    Maybe you should use some system ''bugs''?


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and thought about the feasibility of this plan - although his system is magical, there are still loopholes in some aspects; For example, it can only evaluate the overall level, but it lacks humanized segmentation, so it is unable to achieve the most accurate evaluation. After he "weakens" himself, the system will only release tasks according to the current physical condition.


    The latter is now in the attention of the director of the referee. It is too dangerous!


    And the former


    Even the Holy See, which seems to be covered by the director of the tribunal, has different factions. It can be imagined in other places!


    Well, even if I''m facing the Holy See, it doesn''t seem too difficult as long as I have accurate information and the right time to cut in!


    However, for the sake of security, some identities are needed to cover up


    Of course, it would be better if these identities were backed by some forces!


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and thought about the feasibility. Some plans that had not yet taken shape appeared in his mind - although it was only a small beginning, as long as the situation was appropriate, this small beginning was enough to become a frightening behemoth.


    As for the remaining ''bugs'' in the system - accumulate tasks?


    In Yeqi''s view, this is almost the same as the first "weakening" yourself, which belongs to the kind of high risk - at any time, we should have enough strength and enough cards to deal with everything; For Yeqi with this idea, it is obviously very difficult to take the initiative to "weaken" himself.


    Pop! Pop!


    After two crisp whips, the carriage stopped steadily, and then the coachman shouted.


    "Lord Yeqi, Lord Ted and Lord nofa, we''re here!"


    After pushing the door of the carriage and hanging Yan magic knife around his waist again, ye Qi jumped out of the carriage and looked around - this is not the road they took when they returned to Shaykh from Qianzhao district; In fact: because tomorrow is the Midsummer Festival, the number of people coming to shack from all over the world to participate in the Midsummer Festival not only did not decrease, but more and more got up. Long before getting on the bus, the retired coachman of the ranger was lamenting that it was almost blocked to a state of being unable to walk.


    After all, although the Midsummer Festival will be held for five days, the most lively day is the first and last day - especially the first day, which is not only the beginning of various parades and ceremonies, but also the "Midsummer Night" that many people look forward to; You should know that the original Midsummer Festival had the nickname "Midsummer Night". You can imagine how important the night on the first day was for the Midsummer Festival.


    Therefore, the closer to the first day, the number of people coming to shack will not decrease, but more and more, even more than the sum of the past few days - after all, in Xialin district and other places, the rest days for work and work are unified; Most of them focus on these days; Except for those rich people who have a fairly leisurely time and can arrive in advance, everyone else is in a hurry.


    However, for the excitement of Midsummer Festival, all people are so happy - and this has brought considerable trouble to those who come to shack for negotiations; Because of the confidentiality of the negotiations to ordinary people, they had to stagger the road leading to shack; You can only enter the central castle of the demon hunter in such a remote place.


    Hiss!


    The match struck in the driver''s hand first lit two oil lamps hanging outside the carriage, and then lit a self rolled cigarette for himself; When the coachman motioned to Yeqi with rolled cigarettes, Yeqi and the cold-faced man waved their hands to reject each other''s kindness, except that Ted approached with great interest; The cold faced man, in particular, went straight back into the carriage.


    "Lord pednan doesn''t like the smell of smoke and wine, so our nofa has become a good child who doesn''t smoke and drink!" Ted looked at Yeqi who was slightly surprised and immediately laughed: "fortunately, our Lord pednan is not a vegetarian, otherwise, I''m afraid our nofa can''t grow so tall at all?"


    "Ted, if you don''t care about your mouth, I''m sure you''ll work several times more guitar in the future!"


    The voice of the cold faced man across the carriage was a little stuffy, but the meaning was understandable to all the people present. Even the retired rickshaw driver grinned after seeing Ted''s depressed appearance - there was no strictness between the higher and lower levels of the Holy See and the supreme government, Most of the relationships between demon hunters and humans are so casual; Especially on such a private occasion, without the presence of outsiders, many demon hunters will become carefree, find someone to share wine with naked arms, and finally roll under the table with a wine bucket. It is really common for demon hunters.


    However, although he smiled, the retired rickshaw driver of the Rangers did not forget his duty. After the cigarette in his hand burned more than half, the rickshaw driver checked his pocket watch, stood up and began to adjust the oil lamp behind him to make it brighter. Obviously, after a slight adjustment, the special oil lamp emitted a light far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, Even if you are dozens of yards away, you can see that light clearly.


    To find a carriage in the dark field at night, in addition to perceiving the extraordinary existence, it is obviously impossible to rely only on the visual acuity of the naked eye. If there is no light to guide the way - although the coachman also knows that there are several big people in the Vatican negotiations, and he can rely on the visual acuity of the naked eye to reach a point that he can''t achieve in his life, But out of courtesy, he still made arrangements in an ordinary way.


    Time passed slowly in the chat of Yeqi and his party. After Ted licked his face and rolled his cigarette to the coachman for the third time, several strong smells began to appear within Yeqi''s perception range. With the approach of distance, several waves filled with the unique positive energy breath of the Holy See appeared in the blind perception, Ye Qi put one hand on the handle of Yan magic Dao and looked at the place where the wave appeared.


    After seeing Yeqi''s action, Ted and the coachman also extinguished the cigarette in their hands and looked away at the same time; At the next moment, the cold faced man who had been hiding in the carriage jumped out of the carriage and stood side by side with Yeqi and Ted¡ª¡ª


    Wheels, wheels!


    Pop! Pop!


    Obviously, the other party''s carriage was also very fast. When Yeqi and his three men just stood still, the sound of wheels and whips came over; Then after a few more breaths, two carriages with four wheels appeared in the sight of Yeqi and others - different from the black carriage Yeqi rode, although the two carriages coming from a distance did not have the holy emblem of the Holy See, both the front and the rear carriages were completely white, especially the same bright lights hanging on the four corners outside the carriage, It made the white more halo, and the horse pulling the two carriages was obviously a carefully selected war horse. It was not only tall and strong, but also the whole body was as white as the body, without any miscellaneous hair.


    Under the light of that halo, such a white carriage and white horse almost came out of the epic story - such a comparison can be distinguished in almost an instant. In particular, the coachman who retired from the Ranger stood beside his own carriage and sighed softly: "war horses should not be used to pull cars..."


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the Holy See. Every time it''s like this, the scenery is infinite!"


    Although the word literally means praise, you can know what Ted really thinks by looking at his sneer; The cold faced man on one side said nothing, but his more and more cold expression showed his real idea at the moment - because pednan defected from the Holy See and was chased and killed by the holy see under a secret order, this cold faced man who respected his teacher as much as his life was quite hostile to any existence of the Holy See; Perhaps the cardinal who can be called a hero like the head of the Holy Knights or tekavich who keeps helping together will have considerable respect, but for others, in the eyes of the cold faced man, it is just that he can kill or can''t kill; Or to be more precise, that is, what can be killed and what cannot be killed.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was even and clear, and drove straight towards Ye Qi and others; However, when ye Qi could clearly see the decoration on the carriage after driving to a distance of nearly 30 yards, all four of his own people, including Ye Qi, frowned - because after reaching this distance, the two carriages still had no intention of slowing down!


    Show your existence?


    Or do you look like a charity in order to keep your face?


    After Yeqi glanced at Ted and the cold faced man next to him, almost in no order, the three showed a cold smile at the same time - it is inevitable to compensate Qianzhao district. After all, tekavich, who has always appeared as a neutral, joined the team of this negotiation, which is enough to illustrate the Vatican''s final attitude; But even so, it is obvious that the pride from the bottom of their bones makes these people from the Holy See unwilling to be so frank and fail, and they always have to find their own advantage mentality in some other places.


    Moreover, yech was sure that the cardinal tekavich should be in the second car - after entering the range of about 25 yards, the second carriage behind had begun to slow down; However, the first car is still as before, moving forward rapidly, even two points faster.


    Within this distance, Yeqi could even see the coachman with the carriage, who was obviously flashing excited eyes at the moment, and the other party''s black coat undoubtedly explained the identity of the other party''s black deacon¡ª¡ª


    Pop! Pop!


    There were two rapid blows. Suddenly, the carriage close at hand was a little faster in the gallop of the horse.


    Roar!


    However, just after this range entered the range of ten yards, a roar like thunder came from ye Qi. Immediately, the forest full of night creatures suddenly entered a state of silence. It was like that in an instant, all creatures held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to be different!


    Herod!


    The horses pulling the carriage forward, like seeing some terrible natural enemies, instinctively began to run away, but the reins and lasso made them unable to escape at all; However, although they could not escape, the two horses also stood still. Even if they were hit by the inertia of the carriage behind them, they staggered for several steps. Finally, after the inertia disappeared, they planed their front hooves and retreated against the carriage.


    The black deacon wanted to beat the horses and make them move forward, but at the next moment, his instinct, which was far more degenerate than the horses, also found something wrong - when he looked up, a pair of huge eyes were floating in front of him not far away. The gray eyes made him tremble immediately, and then he went straight to the coachman''s seat, Only the unconscious groan in his mouth: "dragon, Dragon... Giant, giant dragon..."


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to zy3152731424952 starting point coins (calculated by the decadent calculator, it should be right to say), the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting point coins, June snow IV 200 starting point coins, HC lie 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 915

    The black deacon, who was paralyzed in the coachman''s seat, went straight into a coma after a burst of panic; The two horses that pulled the cart also passed the coma - Long Wei, who has reached the level of Shanggu long. Of course, it is not such a level that the deacon in black can resist. According to the systematic description, it is necessary to test the mind of Shanggu Long Long Wei three times. Now, after the first round, it has completely played its due role.


    Well done!


    Ted, who turned his head and expressed this idea in his eyes, secretly gave Yeqi a thumbs up - although he would not be hurt in the face of such a crazy carriage, it would not be too difficult to stop it with his strength; However, it is impossible for Yeqi to "subdue" the other side by momentum alone; Especially the kind of control that Yeqi showed just now was beyond his reach.


    At the moment when Yeqi released his momentum, standing next to Yeqi, he could naturally feel the abnormality; Not only could he feel it, but also he saw the huge gray eyes; However, compared with the unlucky deacon in black opposite, he did nothing at all; In addition, he was sure that this was not Yeqi''s whole momentum. Immediately, he had a new understanding of Yeqi''s control.


    It can shock each other without much, and it won''t affect the fish in the pond


    Such control


    Ted shook his head in admiration at the bottom of his heart and immediately made a gesture to Yeqi and the cold faced man - the second carriage had stopped at this time; The door of the carriage was opened just before the carriage stopped, and a thin old man jumped from it; The simple brown robe and two wide shawls made him look much thinner than he really was. Under his white eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes attracted people''s attention.


    The crow''s feet first appeared in the old man, who should be a very smiling person at ordinary times; However, at the moment, the old man''s face was occupied by anger¡ª¡ª


    "What you do will only embarrass the holy see more and more!"


    When he came to the first carriage, the old man looked at all the deacons in black who had been unconscious and said impolitely; Then he turned around and walked towards the place where Yeqi stood; Standing before and after ye Qi''s face, he said with shame: "I''m really sorry!"


    It was a straightforward apology without any modification, but this apology was most appreciated by the demon hunter - Yeqi, with the same smile, stepped forward and said, "Your Excellency tekavich, welcome to shack!"


    Although he hasn''t seen each other, ye Qi naturally guessed the identity of the other party from the bearing shown by the other party; After all, apart from the neutral cardinal tekavich, Yeqi can''t think of anyone in the Holy See who would be so polite to him - of course, the fluctuation only emitted by the strong in the legendary realm in the blind fight perception is also the most direct and sufficient evidence; Unlike before, when he was still in the sun, he had a vague and vague feeling in the face of the fluctuations in the legendary realm. At this moment, when he also stepped into the legendary realm, ye Qi was very sensitive to the fluctuations of the same level.


    In his perception, the fluctuation of cardinal tekavich in front of him did not have the bright but cold feeling of the clergy from the inquisition; It''s a feeling of warmth - it''s not the first time Yeqi has seen such fluctuations. His friend, who has betrayed the white priest of the Holy See, also has similar fluctuations; With the other party''s direct apology and similar fluctuations with his friends, Yeqi will naturally show his goodwill.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, under Yeqi pavilion?"


    Facing Yeqi, who didn''t mention anything before, the only remaining anger on the cardinal''s face dissipated, leaving only a sincere smile. He looked at Yeqi and asked slowly - the crow''s feet also took radians in his smile, making the old man in front of him feel more kind.


    "Yes, your excellency tekavich!"


    Yeqi nodded, and then Ted and the cold faced man next to him came forward to say hello to the cardinal in front of him; The latter also responded to the two with the attitude that the elderly should have; In such a situation, if it is not placed in this wilderness, but in the streets and parks, anyone who sees it will think that he met a kind neighbor while walking.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, what a great prestige, what a great momentum!"


    In a peaceful atmosphere, a gloomy voice suddenly came in - although it was also an old man and a robe, the robe obviously changed from the robe of the deacon in black did not bring the wearer all the dignity that the elder should have, but made people feel a trace of Yin sting; In particular, at the moment, those triangular eyes flashing fierce light make timid people have to step back.


    "As a host, is that how you greet your guests?"


    The old man with a dull face and fierce eyes took two steps and stood next to the cardinal tekavich. He raised his head proudly and said to the three of Yeqi - however, even if he raised his head, his short stature did not make him look tall at the moment, but made him feel funny; Of course, most people don''t dare to show any such emotion in the face of this thin, Yin stinging old man with fierce eyes; However, it is obvious that the three people, including Yeqi, are not ordinary people.


    "As hosts, we welcome all kind-hearted guests! For example, Lord tekavich!" Ted deliberately lowered his head and looked down at each other to see each other clearly. Then he continued: "as for your excellency, nofa, is there this gentleman on our list?"


    "There are too many people coming to shack on Midsummer Day, and they can''t be called at all; the list has already filled a room. Who knows if there is this gentleman on it?" the cold faced man said word by word with a cold face and a slightly stereotyped voice - this appearance will be regarded as a very serious representative at any time; But at this moment, especially after Ted put on a condescending look, he can see clearly someone''s appearance and cooperate with Ted. Such seriousness undoubtedly adds an extra point of ridicule.


    Ye Qi, who was standing between the two, laughed with a very cooperative "puff".


    "Hey, three little devil hunters who don''t know etiquette!"


    After a sneer, the little old man wanted to step out; However, the cardinal tekavich beside him grabbed each other and shouted, "Zola, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just warn some young people who are proud of their good luck. Be careful, otherwise, the final outcome will be very miserable!" under the obstruction of cardinal tekavich, Zola, who is also cardinal, stopped. Although Zola despised some ideas of the other side from the bottom of her heart, However, the status and strength of the other party, as well as the identity of the other party as the positive envoy in the negotiation, forced him to restrain; Of course, doing nothing is not the character of the new cardinal.


    In the face of Zola''s threat of not naming names, even without looking at the other party''s "obvious" sight, Yeqi understood that the other party was talking about himself - however, in this way, the suspicion that the other party was the "cunning and malicious" person in the mouth of the master of the Tower of wisdom was reduced again; The intensity of the other party''s fluctuations shows that the other party has just completed the "new" stage of the sun glory level; Whether it is the strength he has shown before or the strength he has been "guessed" by the director of the inquisition, he is far better than the other party.


    If the other party is really the one who is "cunning and full of malice" to him and sent by the director of the inquisition, he will not show such an attitude at all. He should be more introverted; For example, someone who mixed with the entourage and fainted under his long Wei - although the other party''s skill of hiding his breath is very good, and even his own fluctuations have changed quite, when he encountered sudden oppression, the fluctuations of the people around him began to be disordered. Only one is so calm and has no change from the previous moment, Such a performance is really too conspicuous.


    Based on the previous analysis and the current situation, all the spearheads naturally pointed to a certain entourage in the carriage; However, ye Qi, who was habitually cautious, did not act rashly. Although Lorant did not say that he would catch thieves and stolen goods, ye Qi really wanted to know what this person among his entourage wanted to do.


    Of course, before the Midsummer Festival, when the negotiations are completed, the other party will definitely show its fox tail; Therefore, the time is not long, and during this time, ye Qi, who has good patience, does not mind going around with each other - however, naturally, this circle does not include the article of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens; Therefore, in the face of the new cardinal''s intention, Yeqi responded impolitely¡ª¡ª


    "We welcome well intentioned guests, and we are more good at knives and guns when we face malicious guests! As for the final tragic end? From the moment we become a demon hunter, we have been prepared for such an end; we don''t need some outsiders to care!"


    "Or, people like you have too much free time and need to pay attention to others all the time to reflect their value?" Yeqi paused deliberately, attracted everyone''s attention, and then continued: "If so, we are very short of manpower here in shack because of the Midsummer Festival. Every store is recruiting people. I recommend you to try; the salary is good!"


    "You..."


    The new cardinal immediately changed his color, stretched out his hand to Yeqi, and a white flame appeared on his arm. With the pride of the Vatican as the biggest old power and the high-level among them, Zola has always been respected. Moreover, because of his own strength, he is in the situation of killing at will when facing the enemy, especially just now Becoming a cardinal has made the "butcher''s knife" of the former inquisition even more arrogant.


    Even, he had already forgotten the information he had read about the people in front of him; or, he still remembered it, but in his pride, he had a prejudice that it was just some empty words - such an attitude is not uncommon in the Holy See; after all, compared with the fear of the shack dragon, they are very natural to be so proud as the top of the Holy See Accept this view.


    The white firelight, without any warmth, only a faint chill, lit up the ferocious face; however, at the next moment, the ferocious face suddenly changed color - in front of him, his target had lost its trace, and a sharp blade with scattered cold on his right shoulder was standing there, only about a centimeter from his neck; Zola I believe that with the sharp edge of this long knife, as long as the hand holding the knife makes a slight force, his head and body will be separated; therefore, Zola, who has just lit a layer of holy fire on her arm, is not only extinguished, but the whole person''s face is as gray as death.


    really


    What is written on those materials is actually true!


    At the moment, in the heart of the new cardinal, there was only such an idea.


    "Yeqi, please don''t be impulsive!"


    Cardinal tekavich looked at the young man standing behind Zola with a knife. His face was a little nervous and helpless - after learning that Zola had become his deputy, tekavich had guessed that there would be unnecessary twists and turns in the negotiation, but he didn''t expect that the twists and turns would come so quickly and unprepared.


    From the collision of the first carriage before, the cardinal tekavich knew that it was Zola, his deputy envoy; After all, the deacons in black above could not have done such a move if no one ordered them; Among the group, only he and Zola, as well as another young man, Lyman, were able to order these deacons in black.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to make such an order, and it is also impossible for another young man, Lyman - although he has only been together for a few days, the moral character shown by the young man is enough to make him understand what an honest man the other party is. He will not and disdain to do such tricks as ordering others.


    Therefore, apart from him and the young man, there is only Zola, the Deputy envoy, who is associated with the other party''s disciple, who, in his opinion, has a bad reputation, died in the hands of the once fledgling Shakur dragon. This speculation is really reasonable.


    Although there was such speculation, tkavic did not expect that his deputy envoy would directly do it after the first trend driver collided with each other - although the words of the shaikh dragon were not considered, as the challenger, his deputy envoy''s direct action was even more unacceptable to him, The final result made the cardinal feel nervous and helpless.


    Facing the young dragon of Shakhtar, the cardinal tekavich was very worried that the other side knew the life of his deputy envoy on impulse; Although tkavic has no good feelings for his deputy envoy, this does not mean that he can watch his deputy envoy die in front of him; After all, if the other party dies, the consequences are definitely not what he wants to see - whether the negotiation breaks down because of the other party''s death, or the consequences will be the loss of life.


    Life deserves respect!


    This is the core transaction signed by the holy see at the beginning of its establishment, but this core doctrine has long been submerged with the changes of the times; Now, all the clergy of the holy see only know to take the "theory of God" as the core, and forget their roots - and for such forgetting, tkavic feels helpless from the bottom of his heart; However, this did not prevent him from following such "teachings.".


    Therefore, when dissuading Yeqi, the Cardinal was both nervous and helpless.


    "As the negotiation of the demon hunter, I will not do anything that will destroy the negotiation!" Ye Qi took back Yan''s magic knife, looked at Zola, who was already short in front of him, relaxed, and said in a low voice: "However, any patience does not mean cowardly concession; therefore, please remember such words and your duty!"


    "Zola is just a spur of the moment!" cardinal tekavich took his deputy envoy aside. Then, in order to stagger the topic, he introduced another deputy envoy to Yeqi and others: "Lord Lyman, one of my deputy envoys this time! Surely Yeqi will not be strange to you?"


    "Of course!" Yeqi nodded and stretched out his right hand to Lehmann: "long time no see, Lehmann!"


    "Long time no see, Yeqi!"


    Lehmann also stretched out his hand and responded at the next moment - his voice was not flat, and his etiquette was acceptable; the two who had a private alliance showed a familiar but not too familiar appearance in front of everyone.


    When introducing Lehmann, tekavich deliberately bypassed Zola; the latter knew what to do after being held around his neck by the hell devil knife once - while tekavich was talking with Yeqi and others, he went straight back to the original carriage; Yeqi saw it clearly, but didn''t bother to pay attention to it; even, he was at the moment His attention was not focused on tekavich who was talking to him. The existence hidden in his entourage has always attracted most of his attention.


    "Your Excellency tekavich, I think we should go. Rooms have been arranged for you in the central castle!"


    Looking at the horses and some dizzy drivers who quickly woke up under Lyman''s care, Yeqi suggested.


    "Of course!"


    Tekavich nodded immediately.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 916

    When ye Qi returned to the Ranger camp where the female cavalry commander was located, it was already after ten o''clock. The moon hung in the night sky and sprinkled a piece of silver frost on the ground. In the respectful greetings of the Rangers around, ye Qi nodded one by one and looked at the brightly lit tent in the distance, Ye Qi, who walked quickly, gestured a silent gesture to Gao Wen standing at the door and several girlfriends cavalry with the same identity as Gao Wen, and then went straight to the tent.


    In the tent, the female cavalry commander was standing at her desk attentively, and she didn''t even notice Ye Qi coming in; In order to avoid interrupting the thought of the female cavalry commander, ye Qi walked aside lightly. Through the gap between the female cavalry commander and his desk, a map of the urban area of shack clearly appeared in front of him - the Ranger, as the guard of each Midsummer Festival, the importance of his responsibility is self-evident; After all, with so many people gathered in one area, it''s hard not to happen; Especially those young people who come for midsummer night are even more worrying.


    Of course, compared with these young people, ordinary mercenaries, dark mercenaries, or even one or two dark wizards or human dark creatures in the mixed crowd are the real worrying existence - whether it is the first two, the creed that you can give up everything for Kimpton, or the latter two are separated from the human camp, Will become the most worrying safety hazard in the Midsummer Festival in shack; Moreover, due to the appearance of human beings and the large number of people''s concealment of negative energy, most of the electromagnetic detector EMS are in a state of failure, and can only rely on advance arrangement to deal with emergencies.


    Therefore, this has greatly increased the number of tasks of rangers who are responsible for guarding and patrolling, and has also become a major problem to test the ability of Ranger captains to truly "arrange troops and array"; After all, for rangers who are good at field raids, the leaders of the eight Ranger camps are experts in field raids and raids. However, in this kind of positional warfare, especially the deployment in a city with a rapidly growing population, it is enough to make any Ranger captain feel a headache.


    The surge in population means that there are countless people with a large number of faces. Under such circumstances, the war horse can never be enough to ride - and the rangers who habitually use the war horse as their legs will not only have a decline in mobility, but also have a significant decline in combat effectiveness; After all, they can be fully armed and equipped with all kinds of long and short cold weapons and gunpowder weapons; However, after replacing the legs, except for the team in the middle, they can only take the standard long sword and pistol as the basic equipment.


    The mobility is greatly reduced, and the attack power is correspondingly reduced. In addition, there are manpower problems - every Ranger captain who is responsible for guarding the Midsummer Festival will vent his dissatisfaction in his own way; It is said that captain holdley, one of the Rangers'' captains, lost ten kilograms in five days after serving as the captain of a guard mission, and became seriously ill afterwards.


    Therefore, after such a thing happened, the leaders of eight Ranger camps took up the task of defense together every Midsummer Festival, each responsible for different blocks - to be fair, the defense task of each block was selected by drawing a piece; At the moment, the female cavalry commander was looking at the map two blocks near the daslik theater; As the most famous Grand Theater in shack, the whole Lorant enjoys a reputation. During the Midsummer Festival, various performances will naturally attract a full crowd, making the defense force overwhelmed.


    Looking at the long frown of the female cavalry, ye Qi sighed painfully - although he appreciated his lover who believed in the knight''s creed for his serious and responsible work, he also loved the other party''s hard work.


    Uncle Jacob is right. She must change another job for Elsie


    Even if not to prepare for war, she shouldn''t work so hard!


    Yeqi agrees with Jacob''s proposal from the bottom of his heart again; The female cavalry commander, who was attracted by the sigh, turned around and saw Yeqi standing aside. She blinked and asked, "Ye, you''re back! Have you found what you want in Lord pednang''s library?"


    In Shaykh, after leaving the female cavalry commander for several days at night, Yeqi will naturally tell his lover where he is.


    "Well, I''ve basically found it!" Yeqi nodded, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the map on the table and said, "it seems that you''re not very lucky this year. You even took the defense task of the daslik grand theater!"


    "Yes, I promised you I would accompany you on midsummer night, but..."


    The female cavalry commander, who has always been crisp and neat, is now lowering her head and some dare not look at Yeqi - for the female cavalry commander who believes in the knight''s creed, it is naturally very uncomfortable to break her promise, but it is also necessary to complete her mission as a knight; Therefore, after thinking for a long time, the female cavalry commander can only choose to live up to the former and pray for the understanding of her lover.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know!"


    Ye Qi, who directly took the female cavalry commander into his arms, said in each other''s ear with a smile.


    "Thank you, ye!"


    Hearing the footsteps of Gaowen leaving with his guards outside the tent, the female cavalry commander, who was taken into Yeqi''s arms, was very shy and completely buried her face in Yeqi''s chest.


    "Do we need to thank each other?"


    Ye Qi looked down at the female cavalry commander with pink face and ears. He couldn''t help kissing each other''s ear tips and felt the trembling of the female cavalry commander in his arms at that moment; He couldn''t help smiling - no one could have imagined such a shy side of the usually serious and meticulous female cavalry commander, which made Yeqi cherish the people in front of him more.


    After all, there is only one possibility for someone who completely takes off his mask and shows his weak side to you - that is: love!


    "And if you apologize, it should be me!"


    The two quietly hugged each other and enjoyed a rare peace of mind. A few minutes later, ye Qicai said again.


    "Leaf, what happened?"


    Raised her head from Yeqi''s chest. The female cavalry commander with a reddish face looked at Yeqi and asked with worry in her eyes.


    "Nothing, but there is one in the negotiation with the Holy See... How to say? Well, it can be regarded as my enemy! So. There may be some twists and turns. I used to be just a decoration envoy and must play a role!" looking at the worry in the eyes of the female cavalry commander, ye Qi not only told the female cavalry commander of the matter, Naturally, he will not say it clearly - Ye Qi knows that he is worried about others; Therefore, ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want his lover to experience this feeling, especially when the other party is already busy and he has a trace of guilt about not being able to share the burden of the other party, and he won''t make the other party bear more psychological pressure.


    "Enemy?"


    The worry in the eyes of the female cavalry commander suddenly became strong.


    "Well, don''t worry! That guy is just a riyao level who has just completed the ''new promotion'', and he is not my opponent at all! What''s more, this is shack, the headquarters of our demon hunter!" Yeqi smiled realistically and comforted the female cavalry commander; Then, with a guilty face, he said, "just because of this guy, I''m afraid I can''t be with you these days! After all, if I''m not here, that guy may take this as a reason to find trouble and make twists and turns in the originally secure negotiation!"


    "Don''t underestimate any opponent, be careful in everything!"


    The female cavalry commander with [oath and sword of victory] is naturally familiar with the existence of riyao level. After showing the corresponding ability, not only the tower owner of the moon night specially explained the existence of riyao level for her, but also opened the two-story wisdom tower to her - in which the female cavalry commander understood the existence of riyao level very thoroughly. Therefore, After hearing Yeqi''s explanation, he immediately relaxed; However, it still reminds Ye Qi; After all, there are too many people who regret their whole life because they despise their opponents, whether in stories or books.


    "Of course, caution is my motto!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded. Then, with a fierce hand, he hugged the female cavalry on his two arms.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The female cavalry commander held by the princess immediately looked at Ye Qi in panic.


    "What do you say?"


    As ye Qi said this, he dodged away from the tent and appeared in the tent where the female cavalry commander lived. He remembered very clearly what the female cavalry commander said, "the tent is an office place and should not...".


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you had to come back at dawn!"


    Yeqi, who had just returned to the central castle, saw Ted coming out of the shadow; The man with the title of "giant beast" was hitting Yeqi''s arm with his elbow with a smile that only men knew.


    "I''m very glad to have such an existence and have the time to go back and explain to Elsie!" Yeqi coughed and directly changed the topic: "do they have any news?"


    "Your Excellency tekavich went to meet Lord Hessel in his private name and hasn''t come back yet; the Mr. Leman has rested after praying; the guy Zola is still cursing in a low voice in the room; as for the five entourages, they have rested; including the one you asked to pay attention to, there is no movement!"


    Seeing that Yeqi was a little embarrassed and directly changed the topic, Ted wisely let Yeqi go and began to report the trend of the Vatican and his party after Yeqi left - although it was inappropriate to greet Yeqi as the head of the six towers, there was no problem talking in a private capacity; Especially for people like tkavic who take it as their duty to help together, no one will refuse; At least, Hessel, the master of the six towers born as a doctor, would not refuse each other.


    Yeqi naturally understood the reaction of Lehmann and Zola - the former could not act rashly even if he had a secret alliance with him in the demon hunter headquarters, and even the contact between the two sides was maintained on the surface; Therefore, maintaining the same appearance as before is naturally the best choice; In the latter case, after an unexpected failure and the trampling of pride and dignity on the ground, of course, there will be "anger", which is inevitable.


    Of course, Yeqi was most concerned about the presence of the five entourages - he had seen each other before when he set out again. He was about 40 years old, his face was gloomy and pale with the characteristics of the deacon in black, and he acted like a dull robot who only listened to orders, Only the ruthlessness flashed from time to time can show its original characteristics.


    This kind of existence is basically no different from other deacons in black. If it were not for the sudden fluctuation in blind perception, Yeqi could not distinguish the difference between the other party and other deacons in black - however, the unintentional action of the new cardinal Zola pointed out a "bright way" for Yeqi; Yeqi naturally accepted this "with gratitude".


    Well, let''s be patient!


    With this idea, Yeqi said to Ted: "now, I''m going to ''watch the night''; go and have a rest quickly! Don''t refuse. You and nofa are the real protagonists in the negotiations starting tomorrow morning. You must conserve your energy; and I, a bystander, naturally have to do something within my power!"


    With that, Yeqi urged ted to leave.


    "I''ll leave it to you! I''ll replace you in the middle of the night!"


    Ted nodded and walked towards his residence in the central Castle - the room in the tower of moonlight night.


    After watching Ted leave, Yeqi restrained his breath, stepped back two steps, integrated into the shadow of the moonlight and the wall church, and silently waited for the other party''s possible action - this shadow is just below the central Castle room where the other party lives, which belongs to the scope of blind fight perception. After remembering the other party''s fluctuations, as long as the other party changes, Yeqi will naturally find each other''s movements at the first time.


    Of course, this arrangement is also very convenient for Yeqi to meet Lehmann - Yeqi had quietly agreed on the time and place of the meeting with Lehmann when arranging the guest room.


    Step!


    After a slight and undetectable landing sound, Lehmann, who was wrapped in black and showed only two eyes, appeared less than 15 yards away from Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Here!"


    Ye Qi whispered - although [communication] is more secret, ye Qi does not dare to use [communication] arbitrarily in the central castle. In his blind fight perception, there are not one or two magic alarms. No one knows whether these magic alarms are set for [communication].


    When it is uncertain, Yeqi always chooses the most secure method.


    Following the sound, he saw Lyman standing in the shadow of Yeqi, and immediately flashed around Yeqi.


    "It seems that someone has been in good luck recently!"


    Looking at Lehmann who pulled down his mask and showed his true face, Yeqi smiled.


    "If I can, I want to be steady!" Lehmann still talked to Yeqi in a changed voice: "the school of the director of the inquisition has begun to focus on training young people, and because my teacher is the direct line of the director, I naturally became one of the young people they value!"


    "Well, is it because there were too many young priests with knives killed and injured when fighting me?"


    Yeqi will never forget the priests with knives of the holy see he saw last time in Qianzhao district; Each one is full of pride and youth.


    "This is one of the reasons. The young generation of the Holy See who sent experience this time suffered heavy losses!" Lehmann said a secret that ye Qi had never heard: "except for the horse lost in Qianzhao District, the people sent to Qiulin District, Hailin district and death desert are basically defeated! Like Qianzhao District, all the experienced people in Hailin and death desert are destroyed!"


    "The whole army is destroyed? If Hailin, it may be a wizard, but what did they encounter in the desert of death?"


    Ye Qi asked slightly surprised - in Qianzhao District, those young priests with knives were very unlucky to meet the backbone of demon hunters, while in Hailin District, there may be wizards. Engraved in other areas, ye Qi can hardly imagine the existence of such power; There may be individual, but there is absolutely no organization; With the ability shown by the young priests with knives and the deacons in black, a team of nearly 100 people, unless they encounter the existence of riyao, if they want to run, they can still have one or two fish out of the net.


    "What they met in Hailin district is not a wizard, but another force, which is mixed with the characteristics of undead factions and constructed creatures. I don''t remember it in my memory!" Lehmann shook his head and looked up at Yeqi fiercely: "as for the dead desert? If you weren''t sure you were in Qianzhao district at the time of the incident, I thought you did it!"


    "You mean..."


    Originally, when Lehmann said that Hailin met with the characteristics of undead factions and constructed creatures, Yeqi was moved at the bottom of his heart. When Lehmann said the second half of the sentence, Yeqi frowned.


    "Ye, is your teacher, master Jiansheng in the desert of death?"


    Lehmann looked at Yeqi with eyebrows and asked directly.


    "I don''t know whether the teacher is there or not; however, according to the news I know, there should be a ''fellow'' of mine there!"


    Yeqi said uncertainly.


    PS second change~


    Today, the decadent suddenly saw the news that the author of Wu Bu Tianxia had lost ten years of snow. It was painful at the bottom of my heart... Although decadence and ten years of snow have no intersection, the decadent writer knows how difficult it is to maintain everything at home by relying on code words.


    Not much, decadence can only do their part to make the ten-year snow fall more at ease


    Those who read decadent books, if they can, go and help them fall for ten years; After all, although the snow has fallen for ten years, he still has a sister in College


    Brother xueluo, go all the way.


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 917

    "It''s not supposed to be, but sure!" Lehmann looked at Ye Qi who was not sure, but was very sure: "the traces left at the scene, according to the person in charge of the inspection, are almost the same as when your teacher appeared after the holy mountain; but the terrible flame Dragon breath turned into acid!"


    Speaking of this, Lehmann had a wry smile on his face: "it''s more terrible than aqua regia. There''s nothing left except holy vessels; and even a little residue is enough to corrode the five inch steel plate! Sure enough, it was called the strongest existence besides gods by people at the beginning. Such rumors must have corresponding basis!"


    Acid breath, red copper Dragon


    Although the chaotic and uncertain character tends to be kind, if you meet the proud young people of the Holy See


    In addition to Lehmann''s information and the information from several people at the moment, Yeqi has completely determined the existence of the "same race" in the desert of death - of course, according to the other party''s survival mode, it must be different from his teacher, let alone his "acquired synthesis" of the system; According to the memory of the dragon, the red bronze dragon is more in line with the "tradition", and his teacher is full of "rebellion"!


    Unlike the pure dragon, the mixed blood dragon will treat a thing in a "traditional" way most of the time, but most of the time it is dominated by one side of the human blood - and according to the style of his teachers, even the mixed blood dragon is quite different. If his teachers are expelled, Yeqi is not surprised at all.


    However, this red bronze dragon is different. Judging from his various "traditional" patterns, it is entirely possible that the other party is a pure Dragon - it may transform human form, but its essence is a giant dragon; Unlike the mixed blood dragon vein, it is essentially a human form. Only in a special state can it become the form of a giant dragon; It may seem similar, but it is essentially different.


    The former can always be maintained in a fairly strong state, while the latter needs to pay some inevitable costs to maintain that considerable state - both physical strength and energy are limited; The former is not consumed at all. It is completely instinctive thirst. It is as simple as drinking water; Therefore, from a certain situation, there is a certain gap between the hybrid dragon vein and the pure dragon, and in fact, it is the same.


    As the dragon vein of the time dragon, ye Qi can clearly feel that the dragon breath he uses is not only difficult to control, but also consumes different degrees when facing different opponents - in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, the time dragon had a considerable understanding of time when he was a young dragon and can borrow some time in the future; Up to now, the dragon vein of the time dragon has only slightly mastered the control of the dragon breath. As for the completely instinctive ability to borrow time, he has not even touched the edge.


    Therefore, ye Qi does not deny the difference between the dragon vein and the giant dragon, but has a very clear understanding - so when facing the red copper dragon who may be pure blood, he did not rashly go to the death desert; Although in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, the other party is kind-hearted, and he also has the same dragon blood, ye Qi is not relieved by the blood of the same family and different species; After all, the red copper dragon is also famous for chaos at some times.


    He doesn''t want to be thrown into a pool of mud, turned into stones, or experience acid that is more terrible than aqua regia as soon as he sees each other. In Yeqi''s plan, he will look for the trace of this "fellow" only after he has completed all the things at this stage and really stepped into the legend; Whether it is to ask some questions about the lorante dragon or to form an alliance, the necessary strength is indispensable.


    However, from now on, the inadvertent action of the Holy See has undoubtedly changed his plan again¡ª¡ª


    "What are you going to do, the director of the referee?"


    After Lehmann''s voice dropped, Yeqi asked directly - before changing his plan, Yeqi must know about the possible plan of the Holy See; After all, enough news is really necessary for Yeqi, who habitually arranges plans in advance to prevent everything; Moreover, ye Qi is familiar with the words of his hometown.


    "There is no obvious sign at the moment; however, according to the news from my dark son, the director of the referee intends to bring disaster to the East!" Lehmann shook his head first, and then said a message indefinitely: "prepare to use other forces to deal with your fellow race, this red copper dragon!"


    "Is the source of your news in Dode or how Brown?" Yeqi asked with a pick of eyebrows. Such a question obviously surprised Lehmann. He looked at Yeqi in surprise and asked, "how do you know?"


    "The top ten dark mercenary organizations in the dark mercenary world, including the idea of killing, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, held a secret meeting in Dode not long ago. Although I don''t know the news, according to my understanding, there are many well-known dark mercenaries or organizations going to Dode and duobrown in Xialin district!"


    "Under such a premise, what is more suitable than Dode and duobrown?" Yeqi asked Lehmann in reply and immediately sneered: "After all, the mercenary''s creed is the supremacy of Kimpton. Both ordinary mercenaries and dark mercenaries are pursuing the golden light! What''s more, at the moment, not only Kimpton, but also a more chasing reputation - the hero of killing dragons!"


    "Such a thing as killing dragons has been written into stories and biographies, which have been sung by bards. Every hero who can kill dragons has been regarded as a legend, and their deeds have become legends!"


    "The giant dragon fallen under the Dragon Slayer''s sword has become the capital for the Dragon Slayer to show off, the teeth and scales have become the new weapons in the Dragon Slayer''s hands, and the more precious blood and bone marrow have become crazy drugs! In addition, it is said that every giant dragon has unimaginable wealth. As long as it is properly spread, there is a big treasure under the protection of the red copper dragon Hide, then these dark mercenaries and those organizations will swarm away like flies! "


    "I don''t think the person sent by the director of the referee would mind publicizing in this direction!"


    In the face of Yeqi''s statement, Lehmann nodded in agreement. Then, looking at Yeqi with an unshakable face, he asked, "you seem to be tired of those dragon butchers. Is it because you have the blood of a giant dragon?"


    "Maybe! Can you tell me something about Hailin?"


    Ye Qi smiled casually without too much explanation - after all, such an explanation will inevitably involve his hometown, where people like him have a title [descendants of the dragon]; perhaps the meaning is different, but whenever Ye Qi heard the word "slaughtering the dragon", ye Qi''s heart always has a trace of unshakable perseverance.


    Looking at Yeqi''s casual expression, Lehmann, who knew Yeqi didn''t want to explain, immediately stopped questioning - although the relationship between the two members of the alliance was not ordinary, they also clearly respected each other''s privacy; after all, everyone had a secret, didn''t they?


    "In Hailin District, it''s hard to say clearly that there is a sudden existence mixed with undead faction spells and the characteristics of constructed creatures; after all, this kind of existence is the first time in my memory!" Lehmann explained to Yeqi in detail as much as possible: "The wound is very small, like a needle, but the strength is absolutely powerful; it''s like turning the bullet head into a needle, and then shooting from a large pistol like M500!"


    "Almost every wound is such a penetrating wound. Even the reformed priest''s clothes worn by the priest with a knife have no blocking effect. It is like paper paste. It is inserted from the front chest and then shot out from the back, and the heart is completely crushed!"


    "Is there any phenomenon that blood or internal organs in the body are sucked?"


    Hearing Lehmann''s description, Yeqi knew that his bad hunch had been immediately confirmed. After a pause, Yeqi asked again - as far as he knew and knew, only his good friend and companion could cause such a wound; moreover, what''s more, his good friend and companion happened to be in the "home" in Hailin District, where he let him make it It has become the nine night nightmare of all this and solve the problems in your body now.


    "Only the first two corpses attacked had traces of blood being sucked and internal organs being melted, and then everything was normal!" Lehmann truthfully described what he knew, and then looked at Yeqi again: "so, what happened in Hailin has something to do with you?"


    Without asking the reason again, looking at the default Yeqi, Lehmann fiercely showed a bright smile and gently shrugged his shoulders before saying: "qianzao District, death desert, plus Shanghai forest area, the test ground for the collapse of the Holy See''s younger generation all have something to do with you; it''s really lucky to be able to form an alliance with you!"


    "I''m also lucky to have an ally like you!"


    Yeqi responded with the same smile - any strong fortress, if broken from the inside, will be extremely easy.


    "Are you sure you will be promoted to the core of the Holy See within five years?"


    He smiled a little, and Yeqi asked very seriously.


    "Five years? A little difficult!"


    Lehmann thought seriously for a moment before answering.


    "If you can be promoted to the core position of the Holy See within five years, I will give you a surprise!"


    Ye Qi, who can''t tell why directly, can only express his meaning to Lehmann in such a metaphorical way; the latter is definitely not a fool. Ye Qi''s voice has just fallen. As soon as his eyes brighten, his handsome face, which fascinates and screams countless women, exudes joy from the inside out, that is So that there was no smile, but also showed a dazzling light comparable to the sun.


    "Well, I will work hard for this surprise! I hope you won''t disappoint me at that time!"


    "This surprise will definitely make you feel value for money!"


    Such an answer became the end of the conversation after the two met again - Lehmann returned to his room along the wall again with vigorous skills, and after watching Lehmann leave, Yeqi melted into the shadow again and waited for his "prey".


    However, it was clear that the presence of the black deacon mixed with his entourage did not intend to take action on the first day of his arrival in shack; Therefore, there was no movement until the sun first rose - and Ted, who came as promised in the late middle of the night, looked at the rising sun. The huge man couldn''t help but say to Ye Qi, sitting cross legged: "Ye, it''s dawn! The mouse seems to be more patient than we thought!"


    "The more patient the other party is, the more worthy of our serious treatment!"


    When he opened his eyes again, ye Qi, who was still in high spirits, stood up and looked at the rising sun in the distance. He said, "let''s go. After breakfast, we still need to start working; the task during the day is left to the Rangers. As long as he is in the central castle, he can''t escape our surveillance!"


    "I need to work on midsummer night. This is the worst midsummer night I''ve had in years since I came to shack!" walking beside Yeqi, Ted complained: "On midsummer night, you should start drinking in the morning, one until midnight, and then go to the parade ceremony! This is the real midsummer night, not for several people in the Holy See. You need to sit at the negotiating table during the day and watch for them at night!"


    "Especially when I think of the next few days, even the whole Midsummer Festival, I feel weak all over..."


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi, who walked side by side with Ted, listened to Ted''s words and immediately moved his heart; then he shouted immediately.


    "What''s the matter, ye?"


    Ted, who was moving forward, stopped and looked at Yeqi suspiciously.


    "What you said before!"


    Facing the confused Ted, Yeqi urged.


    "General fatigue?" said Ted.


    "A little ahead!" Yeqi shook his head.


    "Negotiate during the day and watch at night?"


    Ted, who thought for a moment, continued.


    "Well, there''s something more ahead!"


    Ye Qi nodded and urged again.


    "Drink until midnight and go to the parade?"


    This time Ted thought for a long time before answering.


    "That''s right!" Yeqi smiled and continued, "we must do the work of the night watchman; however, we can do it more skillfully!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eggs, some toast and a plate of bacon make up a simple breakfast. When the cold noodle man joins in, Monroe''s specially prepared vegetable salad has just been brought to the table - a piece of bacon and two pieces of fresh vegetables, stained with a little salad dressing on the toast, and then swallowed it in one gulp; Yeqi and the cold noodle man, who have long been used to eating like Ted, have no choice Said, and this way of eating also made the two people feel a great increase in appetite; a full breakfast for six people was swept away in a few minutes.


    Therefore, when they came to a conference room in the central castle that served as the meeting room for the negotiation, the Vatican party did not arrive - although it served as the meeting room for the negotiation, generally speaking, the room was only a larger reception hall; it did not take care of the area of 100 square meters. It was divided into two rooms inside and outside, one large and one small, in the shape of a "Lu"; In the larger room, there are some billiards used to kill time in the middle, and two card tables are slightly closer to the side.


    Of course, there are all kinds of books circulating in the market. In front of the bookshelf next to the wall, two large and comfortable sofas are placed there - after greeting Ted and the cold faced man, ye Qi went straight to the sofa, sat down, buried his body deeply, and closed his eyes.


    Although a night without rest is nothing to Ye Qi, ye Qi doesn''t mind when he has another chance to rest - don''t complain that you don''t have time, but you don''t seize the time; this sentence can be regarded as a wise saying for ye Qi, who is short of time recently; moreover, ye Qi is also learning how to make rational use of and seize the time.


    Ted and the cold faced man stayed in a smaller room outside and whispered some things about the negotiation - the cold faced man who didn''t appear last night didn''t go back to rest directly; sorting out the materials of the negotiation and formulating the corresponding negotiation plan were all in the hands of the cold faced man; and the more than ten pages of materials naturally showed the cold faced man The result of a night''s effort.


    When the sun rose again and the hour hand pointed to eight, the door was knocked¡ª¡ª


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    After a rhythmic knock on the door, Ted opened the door directly.


    "Good morning, Mr. tekavich and Mr. Lehmann!"


    "Good morning, your excellency Ted, your excellency nofar and your excellency Yeqi!"


    After Ted''s greeting, the cardinal tekavich directly replied that for Zola, who was deliberately ignored, although Zola instinctively wanted to be angry, when he saw Yeqi who had opened his eyes and stood up, he changed his face and became silent - obviously, the lesson of yesterday was an impression for the new cardinal Profound.


    On the premise that Zola himself didn''t speak, tekavich naturally wouldn''t say anything. After smiling and motioning to Yeqi, he went to the nearby negotiation table - and on this rising morning, the devil hunter and the Holy See did not know how many negotiations could not be revealed to the world, so he began.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 918

    Before the negotiation, Yeqi had expected that the negotiation would be boring, but when the negotiation really started, Yeqi was helpless because of the degree of boredom - although the Holy See sent tekavich, a neutral cardinal, as the leader of the negotiation, and had clearly expressed his attitude towards the negotiation, But in some details, they are still haggling over every penny.


    Obviously, tekavich, the Vatican''s envoy, has the same role as Yeqi - since the beginning of the negotiations, the cardinal has kept silent, even narrowed his eyes. When everything is handed over to Deputy envoy Zola, we can see that the cardinal''s symbolic significance is far greater than its practical significance.


    In the whole morning, for three and a half hours, the two sides had a heated discussion around the "murderer" who caused the tragedy in Qianzhao District: Chester, the former presiding judge; The demon hunter side naturally wants to directly execute such a "murderer", while the Vatican side wants to deprive the other party of its status, make it a bitter monk, and pay more to keep Chester alive.


    Although the reserve of the Vatican''s riyao class far exceeds that of the demon hunter and the supreme government, the Vatican will still do it if it can make a riyao class that has completed the "new promotion" survive only at a "small price" - after all, the completion of the "new promotion" riyao class is also a very precious resource for the Vatican.


    Therefore, until the end of the negotiations in the morning and when the two sides left the conference room, the issue of former presiding judge Chester remained tangled¡ª¡ª


    Noon, lunch break.


    After a simple lunch, Yeqi went straight back to the conference room, while Ted and the cold faced man took the battle point of the morning''s verbal battle with each other and began to discuss the corresponding refutation arguments. Although Yeqi severely swept the face of the new cardinal Zola yesterday, the other side was one against two in the debate this morning, Facing Ted and the cold faced man, he didn''t show his inferiority; This not only surprised Yeqi, but also surprised Ted and the cold faced man, who were opponents of each other.


    After throwing away the shell of pride, the calm high-level of the Holy See naturally has its own absolute excellence - otherwise, how does that great reputation and current status come from?


    With this insight, after saying goodbye to Ted and nofa, Yeqi went straight back to the temporary conference room - Yeqi didn''t mind going back if the female cavalry commander was in the Ranger camp; However, today is the most arduous day for the female cavalry commander to perform the guard task of Midsummer Festival. Even at noon, there can be no rest time; Moreover, according to the usual practice in previous years, if you want to rest, at least until the next morning.


    After all, the midsummer night on the first day of the Midsummer Festival is a carnival all night!


    Yeqi still clearly remembers that when he was a trainee apostle in shack, he was excited, playing with several friends, and finally got drunk; If it weren''t for the fact that the owner of the dolphin bar knew them well, I''m afraid I would have to sleep in the street the next morning, and then be picked up by the patrolling rangers to the central castle¡ª¡ª


    Datong, if there


    When he thought of his good friends, Yeqi naturally thought of his good friends and companions who had just been "shining" in Hailin district. When he left randenburg, the little man frankly said that he returned to Hailin district for the sake of the difference in his body; From the current situation, although I don''t know the final result, it is still good at this stage; After all, the little man can control himself!


    Apart from the carelessness or surprise at the beginning of the shot, he did not control the strange energy, but there was no problem in the later hand; Lehmann''s words prove that the little man has no big problem - he can face any kind of strange energy. As long as he can control it and is still within the control range, it means that the situation is not extremely bad.


    We should send a message to the bar and ask Darlan to inquire in detail about the situation there


    Although Ye Qi knew that the problem would not be too big, he still made such a plan - after all, speculation is only speculation, and it is more reassuring that there will never be an actual existence.


    As for his other ally''s "home" of blood and honor?


    It is self-evident that Lehmann can appear safely in shack like this - the female leader of blood glory is in ''home'' most of the time. If there is anything wrong with ''home'', the female leader will naturally be in a bad situation; Lehmann, who cherishes his lover as his life, once learned that his lover had such a situation, even if he tried to expose it, he would never let the Holy See send him to shack.


    In this regard, ye Qi is very confident; After all, it was precisely because of this that ye Qi chose to form an alliance with the other party and cooperate deeply - otherwise, even if the other party''s conditions were more appropriate, ye Qi would hesitate for a moment; After all, there is no real weakness. Becoming an ally is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    After the alliance, stabbing in the back is too common - almost to the point that even children understand that they need constraints to have a long-term alliance; The female leader of blood honor is Lehmann''s best restriction. In Lehmann''s view, although his restriction is not obvious, it is feasible as long as the goal is consistent.


    With a slightly thoughtful look, ye Qi buried his body in the sofa in the conference room and subconsciously scanned the bookshelf next to him - however, it is obvious that the books placed here are definitely not of interest to him. Almost from top to bottom, ye Qi has never seen any book that can make him interested in reading.


    As soon as Yeqi withdrew his eyes, he looked at the door in surprise. Within the scope of his blind fight perception, the fluctuation of which neutral Cardinal was gradually approaching. Moreover, it was obvious that the target was this temporary conference room - although the room of the Holy See and his party was also in the central castle, its direction was on the other side, There are exclusive stairs to the floor where the room is located; Although the whole central Castle belongs to a large circular building, where you can get to where you want to go, it is obvious that Yeqi does not think that the neutral cardinal will go around and go back to his room.


    After all, this is not a walk in the garden.


    Step, step, step


    Even if the footsteps were across the door, ye Qi could hear them clearly. With the approaching footsteps, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly - now he is alone in the whole conference room. It is obvious that the other party is coming at him at this time; However, although the other party is from the Holy See, according to the other party''s idea, Yeqi thinks he has no conflict with the other party!


    What can I do for you?


    Such an idea uncontrollably appeared in Yeqi''s mind.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    As rhythmic as this morning, but not harsh, the knock on the door rang out in Ye Qi''s thinking. Ye Qi responded in a loud voice: "please come in!"


    "Good afternoon, Yeqi Pavilion!"


    "Good afternoon, your excellency tekavich!"


    Facing the cardinal''s greetings, Yeqi stood up.


    "Excuse me!"


    The cardinal, who waved to Yeqi to sit down again, chose the empty sofa opposite Yeqi and sat down; Looking at the cardinal after sitting firmly, Yeqi couldn''t help asking, "Your Excellency tekavich, what can I do for you?"


    "Although I know every demon hunter is so direct, I''m used to talking in other ways. Such directness always surprises me!" the slender cardinal shrugged and deliberately looked helpless at Ye Qi: "although such a way of talking, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!"


    "Shack, although I''m the so-called headquarters inspector, I don''t have any substantive rights!" in the face of such a joke full of sense of humor, it is obvious that this is a private conversation. Yeqi also put aside his doubts temporarily and replied with humorous words: "So, if you don''t mind, your excellency tekavich can go to Edinburgh, where there is my branch; if you want to stay for a long time, I will welcome you!"


    "I spent some time there when I was young, but I still remember the sea breeze there; if I had the chance, I would go!" Tekavich smiled and nodded at Yeqi''s invitation - although it was a trace of approval, but there was no clear expression; after all, although the conversation was private, the identity they represented had determined that they must be cautious in this private conversation.


    "Your Excellency Yeqi, what do you think of the Holy See?"


    After a slight pause, the slender cardinal suddenly asked.


    "It seems that your excellency tekavich is used to directly entering the topic!"


    In the face of such a question, ye Qi made a casual teasing, but at the bottom of his heart he summarized the words - after sensing the approach of the other party''s fluctuation, ye Qi knew that the other party must have something to do with him, but he didn''t know what it was; at the moment, although the other party spoke, the other party''s specific purpose was still unknown; therefore, ye Qi answered very gently.


    "For the Holy See, as a demon hunter, I can''t evaluate myself! After all, the relationship between us has long determined that we don''t have an objective position! If there is no threat of dark creatures and no reconciliation of the supreme government, I''m afraid we have started a war!" Yeqi said while thinking: "In particular, my relationship with the Holy See, whether my teacher or myself, makes me regard it as an enemy more than a friend; if there is a war, there will be me and my teacher on the battlefield!"


    "This is a situation that is difficult to change because of corruption, but this is not the original intention of the Holy See - to help together is the real value of the Holy See; to help the needy is the purpose of the Holy See; not to face everything on Laurent with a proud face, a proud heart and a domineering atmosphere like now!"


    The cardinal asked again, "what I want to ask is the Vatican at first, or the Vatican at that time!"


    "I have nothing to say about the core and purpose of helping the needy and helping the needy. Apart from admiration, I still admire it!" Ye Qi truthfully expressed his ideas: "After all, ''the first generation Paul'' is also a person I sincerely admire! It''s not difficult to sacrifice my life to save others, but I think I can''t do it for people who have nothing to do with myself. Therefore, this'' the first generation Paul ''is one of the people I sincerely admire!"


    "Your honesty is also admirable! At least, you are one of the few people who can not hide your attitude towards people who do not have much relationship and exchange their lives for each other''s lives!" the cardinal slowly sat up straight, and his thin body became more and more thin in the wide sofa, Unbearable feeling: "for such existence, I think our topic can continue!"


    "This is a test before?"


    Yeqi was slightly stunned, and then suddenly smiled and looked at tekavich in front of him.


    "If you think so, even so!"


    Tekavich nodded slowly.


    "Then, your excellency tekavich, forgive me for my curiosity. How did you know I wouldn''t lie?"


    Yeqi leaned back and let himself look at the cardinal in front of him in a more comfortable position.


    "This is my ability! Although it''s not accurate, I can still tell whether it''s true or false!" tekavich shook his head and smiled, teasing himself: "if I didn''t have such ability, I''m afraid I would have died without a place to bury? After all, there are more than one or two people who want to see me die as soon as possible!"


    "So, what''s our next topic?"


    When Yeqi heard the cardinal''s words, he raised his eyebrows subconsciously - Yeqi had no doubt about tekavich''s words; After all, many of the books he has read have apostles who can distinguish between true and false words; Once the most famous in history was the chief justice of the first generation of the supreme government in the era of freedom; Your Excellency has such ability. It is even said that he can hear the voice of criminals. Even the best criminals hidden have no hiding place for him.


    Although Ye Qi did not believe the exaggerated legends behind, he believed the previous description; In fact, according to Ted''s account, the owner of the tower of thorns has corresponding abilities - therefore, Yeqi is not surprised that there is another person with similar abilities in front of him, but it''s unnatural.


    "There are many restrictions on my ability, and the conditions for starting are also very harsh, so it is impossible to start at will!" tekavich truthfully reported his ability: "To activate such a discrimination ability, I must communicate sincerely with the released person ten minutes before the beginning. All words must be the real thoughts in my heart; and within ten minutes after the ability is used, it must be the same!"


    "If I lie, my heart will break! The bigger the lie, the stronger the pain, even death!"


    "Such ability... Being able to awaken such ability is enough to prove your integrity and selflessness!"


    Ye Qi was stunned for a moment before he truthfully commented.


    "The true integrity and selflessness are like that of St. Paul, and I''m just an imitator!" referring to another title of the first generation of Paul, the cardinal said after praying devoutly: "And he is also a poor imitator, because my honesty is just for our next conversation to be trusted and proceed smoothly on the basis of trust!"


    "I want the Holy See to return to the era of helping others and helping the needy!"


    "What?!"


    After hearing the cardinal''s last words, Yeqi was stunned. Although he had guessed in advance, and even guessed whether he would bring the so-called "secret order" of the Pope to ask the demon hunter association to help eliminate some "rebellions", Yeqi never thought it would be like this. Compared with this matter, his so-called most It is really not worth mentioning the serious request to eliminate some conjectures of "rebellion".


    After all, his conjecture is only aimed at some people in the Holy See, but what the other party is talking about is the whole Holy See and the "Majesty" accumulated over hundreds of years¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency tekavich, although I understand your ideal is beautiful, such an ideal is simply impossible for the current Holy See! Unless..." after looking at the cardinal in front of him, Yeqi continued: "Unless the whole Vatican is destroyed and then started again! With the current ''prestige'' of the Vatican, such a situation is basically impossible!"


    "After all, now the whole Lorant is in a state of checks and balances. The destruction of any fulcrum will herald a war sweeping the whole Lorant! And in such a war, the number of deaths is definitely not what you want to see?"


    "Of course, any life should be respected!" the cardinal nodded very definitely before he continued: "I mean an appropriate opportunity, an opportunity that coincides with the Holy See, but will not make the whole Lorant fall into the quagmire of war! If that opportunity appears, will you stand on my side, Mr. Yeqi?"


    "If so, of course there is no problem!"


    Yeqi nodded without hesitation.


    "I''m very grateful for such an answer!"


    Tekavich fiercely stood up and leaned slightly towards Yeqi.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 919

    The afternoon negotiation started on time at two o''clock; Tekavich, the cardinal, sat quietly in his seat as in the morning and handed everything to his deputy Zola; The other deputy, Lyman, was just like the negotiation in the morning. His eyes looked straight at everything. His body was straight in the chair, but he didn''t say a word, just like a sculpture.


    Everything was the same as the negotiation in the morning. The two sides began an indomitable war of words around their respective positions, and Yeqi, who sat there with half squint eyes, had a different mind from that in the morning - the words of the cardinal tekavich, now echoed in his heart, including surprise; Yeqi at the moment, it is certain that the cardinal mentioned the same thing last night when he went to meet the Lord of the moon night tower; Although I don''t know what the answer of the tower master of the moon night is, according to Yeqi''s guess, the result should be in favor of "his answer".


    After all, as a demon hunter, it would be a great blessing if he could eliminate such a great enemy as the Holy See - and Yeqi would be happy if he could get rid of this biggest enemy in the future in other ways; However, the question now is, how long has the cardinal started this plan? Or in other words, how many people did the other party contact?


    If only a few senior leaders of the demon hunter headquarters, Yeqi has no hope for this plan at all - with the authority of the head of the Inquisition in the holy see at the moment, if the cardinal naively thinks that contacting a few foreign aid can overthrow each other''s rule, it is a joke, and it is a very funny joke; If this is the case, Yeqi can even predict the final tragic end of the cardinal: after being completely deprived of his honor, status and rights, he will be directly executed!


    If you are lucky, it is also the end of defection - the rest of your life will be chased and killed by the whole holy see like a rat crossing the street!


    I mean an appropriate opportunity, an opportunity that coincides with the revival of the Holy See, but will not plunge the whole Lorant into the quagmire of war


    The other party''s words once again appeared in Ye Qi''s mind, making Ye Qi unconsciously figure out the meaning - obviously, the other party''s words are definitely not a hypothesis, but an affirmation; Whether it''s the other person''s tone of voice or expression, it all shows this.


    If the other party can have such a positive assurance, it must be that the other party is sure that a great change will take place in the holy see in the near future - no matter what the great change will be, the other party is obviously sure to complete his ideal!


    "Is this an unexpected joy? Seriously, it''s one of the few good news I''ve heard in hundreds of years!" as the other party of the contract, Yeqi and tekavich''s secret conversation at noon naturally can''t hide from the strange wolf; At the moment, the strange wolf is expressing his feelings with excitement.


    "It''s just a piece of news. I don''t think you should be so excited before it becomes a fact!" Yeqi expressed his suggestion very appreciably: "moreover, I think with such excitement, you might as well think about how to face your old opponent! Of course, I mean, in the current state!"


    Although Ye Qi has a general search method for the remaining statues of the strange wolf, as ye Qi just said, when there are no facts in front of him, it is illusory and should not make people feel so excited - moreover, before habitually doing anything, he lists the best and worst situations respectively, And Yeqi, who generally has three different solutions, naturally can''t take everything for granted.


    However, this time is obviously not his own business; Therefore, some inevitable situations naturally require certain communication between the two sides¡ª¡ª


    "In its present state?"


    After asking the question, the strange wolf was very silent; Knowing that the other party was thinking, ye Qi chose to wait for the other party''s answer and remained silent; After a full ten minutes of real time, the strange wolf spoke again.


    "If we assume that we are in the current state, our chances of winning are less than 10%." the strange wolf''s lazy tone is completely replaced by seriousness. It explains its current state in the most understandable way for Yeqi: "My ability, the most important three parts of the ability, has not been unsealed; in this state, if I face that guy, I will simply face the legendary situation at the moon level; even if I have bad luck, I will die without life!"


    "Do you remember I said that my ability was divided into nine, representing all parts of the body?" looking at Ye Qi nodding, the strange wolf continued: "From the beginning until now, you have found my body, left arm, right arm, left leg, right leg and eyes! Although these are indispensable parts for releasing the seal, their importance is countless lower than what has not been found!"


    "Every time I hear your description, I always feel that you have met a perverted murderer, which is completely the state of being dismembered after death!" after expressing his emotion about the strange wolf with his own understanding, ye Qi asked, "what are the rest?"


    "Horn, heart, Wing!"


    The strange wolf replied very simply.


    "The heart is the heart; however, your horn? Isn''t it only the devil or the devil who has horns? If there are wings, it is wings..." Yeqi had to supplement himself in the face of such a simple answer from the strange wolf; However, the result of the supplement made Yeqi raise his eyebrows: "don''t tell me that you not only have devil or devil like horns, but also have wings similar to bats! It''s completely an evil god!"


    "You are the evil god! I, Amun, but... My horn represents my crown and the symbol of becoming a king; and the wings are My scepter and the symbol of my driving right; understand?" the strange wolf stopped fiercely and explained for ye Qi - Ye Qi was not surprised. In fact, every time he mentioned the past, His contractual companion would start to change the subject with various excuses; Not even the slightest bit of it was revealed to him.


    Although Ye Qi is naturally curious about such concealment, he abides by the bottom line of both sides, but with a contract, he and the strange wolf can get along well; For such a foundation, Yeqi will not break the point at will because of his curiosity.


    "I understand the literal meaning, but I don''t understand the actual meaning!"


    Ye qiru replied.


    "In fact, it means literally; just like the role they represent, if we find my horn and my wings, our odds will increase by 30%, and if we find my heart, our odds will increase by another 10%." the strange wolf did not explain to Ye Qi, but said the importance of the statue represented by the remaining three parts, It paused slightly: "in fact, as long as I find the corner, heart and wing, even if there are no other parts, I can gather enough strength with time to break through the seal!"


    "Is that so?! it seems that these three things are really very important to you!"


    Ye Qi said slowly - after the unconscious emphasis of the strange wolf, ye Qi certainly wouldn''t believe it. The literal meaning is to actually explain such an answer; Yeqi can be sure of the hidden meaning; After all, according to his contractual companion, when the other party often avoids the important and takes the light, it naturally hides extremely valuable secrets.


    However, it is not easy to dig out such a valuable secret from the other party''s mouth - although most of the time, the other party is like a nag, when facing really valuable information, it is like an iron general guarding the door and will not reveal a word at all; Unless, he will pay the corresponding benefits.


    "As once... These are naturally very important to me! And also very important to you! After all, we are now a grasshopper on a rope. I am unlucky and you are unlucky..." the strange wolf looks like a scoundrel: "so, in order for everyone to live safely and happily, I think you should refuel to find my statue!"


    "Safety and happiness? After signing the contract with you, the existence described by these two words has long gone away from me!" Ye Qi disdained the corners of his mouth and directly ignored the nutritious nagging of the wolf - for ye Qi, it was a pile of nonsense from people who were old and confused in memory; Compared with such nonsense, he might as well come and listen to the negotiations at the moment.


    At the very least, Ted, cold faced man and Zola, both sides of the negotiations, will cite arguments even if they have been arguing about one thing; It''s not like a strange wolf. It''s like a repeater. What he turns over and over is just another thing he''s heard countless times.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal land, bluestone hall.


    The strange wolf, lying lazily on the ground, looked at the only three left in front of him, and went straight into the pillar of fire in the endless starry sky. He couldn''t help yawning¡ª¡ª


    "Really, I almost slipped my tongue when I wasn''t careful!" in the yawn, the strange wolf said to himself vaguely: "although if this guy grows up at the current speed, he will know the meaning of those representatives one day, but it''s not a good thing to know in advance!"


    "What''s more, I know in advance that the possible transactions at that time will be ruined!" the strange wolf who said to himself shook his head directly: "no, no, we must be careful in the future; after all, this little guy has been separated from the realm of mortals!"


    Maybe we should find a chance to remind him? Let him grow faster?


    No, this little guy''s blood is too special; Up to now, I haven''t figured out where it comes from


    If you don''t figure it out, you can change the little guy''s original track at will; Estimate the source of that blood


    It''s better to let him develop by himself!


    Anyway, from the current situation, this little guy has chosen a very good road!


    This idea involuntarily appeared in the heart of the strange Wolf - the strange wolf doesn''t want to make trouble until he has fully recovered his strength; Moreover, even if the strength is completely restored, on the premise of the existence of the old opponent, it must win over all the forces that can win over to deal with its old opponent.


    The blood of its contractors is obviously a force worthy of solicitation!


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun had set in the West and the faint noise began to spread, the first day of negotiations came to an end - after the Holy See was willing to pay 150000 more Kimpton, the demon hunter side gave up the pursuit of the former judge; In short, this is a result acceptable to both sides.


    When hearing the final result, Yeqi was surprised at the wealth of the Vatican, and sincerely admired the skill of the director of the tribunal - no wonder so many people in the Vatican were willing to devote themselves to his command. Just with the pen of this 150000 Kimpton, it was enough to make some people in the Vatican willing to die.


    Yeqi can fully imagine what will happen when today''s news comes back to the inside of the Holy See - not only the scapegoat Chester will be grateful to shed tears in front of the director of the tribunal, but also others will be more inclined to the director of the Tribunal; After all, who doesn''t want to work for someone who is willing to do his best to keep his subordinates'' lives?


    The figure of 150000 kimptons alone is not much, but if you count kimptons as units, it is enough to surprise anyone; After all, in the demon hunter Union, riyao''s demon hunter can only get a subsidy of one million notes a year - and the exchange between Kimpton and ordinary notes is basically 1:200; In other words, the millions of banknotes that seemed to be a huge fortune were exchanged for kimptons, which was only about 5000 kimptons; However, the five thousand kimptons can make anyone a little rich. Even in a city like Xialin District, you can spend your life easily.


    Not to mention 150000 kimptons!


    Even in the eyes of ordinary rich people, this money is also a moving figure - just like little Doug''s father, the Doug family, which is famous for running the antique business. I''m afraid that the assets of the whole family add up to just this figure.


    The purpose of this huge amount of money has been decided long before the negotiations began - except for the compensation of the demon hunters who died in Qianzhao District, all the rest will be handed over to the head of Qianzhao district; No matter the people who died in the battle or the market under construction, they all need the money more.


    "Ye, how about going for a drink in the evening?"


    At the end of the first day of negotiations, after the tense atmosphere between the two sides relaxed a little, he said goodbye to the Holy See and his party. Ted proposed to Yeqi as he walked out.


    "Although I''m not bad at drinking, if I drink with you, I''ll be drunk!"


    Yeqi deliberately refused Ted''s invitation with embarrassment.


    "Today is midsummer night! It''s a celebration day!" Ted stopped and pointed to the increasingly noisy voice outside. "Listen, the boys below are ready to go to the downtown area of shack. If you don''t hurry, the dolphin bar will be full!"


    "It is because of midsummer night that I can''t drink with you!"


    Looking at the apprentices gathered in groups below, Yeqi shrugged in embarrassment.


    "Why?"


    "Captain Alice!"


    Ted''s questioning was interrupted by the cold faced man''s answer; After hearing this answer, Ted patted his forehead and nodded suddenly; However, the next moment he thought of something and grabbed Yeqi, who was about to leave: "Hey, I remember captain Elsie has a duty today? Even if you go, according to captain Elsie''s temper, you won''t go to the carnival with you! Are you going to stand next to captain Elsie and accompany her on duty?"


    Yeqi didn''t answer, but the silence undoubtedly indicated acquiescence.


    "All right, all right!" Ted looked helpless, but he didn''t let go of Yeqi''s arm: "in this case, we should have a drink more; you can''t enjoy apple pie and Mead next to captain Elsie; have a drink and go to captain Elsie. After all, you''ll be together all night!"


    "Then have one!"


    Facing such a tangled demand, ye Qi pretended to be helpless and agreed.


    "Nofa, let''s have a drink together? Bibi has been tightening his face. Today is midsummer night!" Ted patted the cold-faced man on the shoulder and said loudly, "besides, we''ve been busy all day. Shouldn''t we go and relax?"


    "Well, well, as long as you stop the palm you slapped on my shoulder!"


    The cold faced man stepped back two steps, also a helpless look.


    "Hahaha, then let''s go for a change and start!"


    With a laugh, Yeqi and his party once again said goodbye to cardinal tekavich and Lyman, and let Ted leave.


    "Midsummer night is a rare Festival. You can also go to Carnival!"


    Looking at Yeqi and his entourage, tekavich looked at the people around him with an elderly smile and said slowly - including five accompanying people.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    What about the heavy rain forecast? It''s sunny and scorching all day! Decadent, it''s a sauna, wet, dry and wet... You can scrape the salt!!! Tears streaming down my face... Fat people can''t afford to hurt in summer... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 920

    As the sun goes West, the central castle is not as quiet as before, but more and more lively. Groups of apprentices and Rangers gather in everything - for the Midsummer Festival only once a year, especially the midsummer night on the first day, even the most severe instructors will take a vacation for these young people; When Yeqi, Ted and the cold faced man also appeared in the crowd, many young people began to cheer, especially the rocky who had fought on the competitive tower in order to "defend" Yeqi''s reputation and an heir of the devaro family, could not help but rush to Yeqi.


    "Ye, ye Qi, you, Hello!"


    The young apostle, who had always been careless, was not even quick to speak at this time; And looking at him, he didn''t even know where to put his hands and how to stand; Obviously, the word "at a loss" is very suitable for the young apostle.


    "Hello, rocky!"


    For the young man who fought with an heir of the devaro family for him, Yeqi could clearly remember each other''s appearance and name; And because of each other''s behavior, Yeqi naturally has a good impression on the young people in front of him; Therefore, after simply saying hello, ye Qi pointed directly at the other party''s abdomen and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "Already, already healed!"


    Facing his idol, roach calmed down after a short period of confusion - for young people who grew up in a small town and help in restaurants all day, such performance is enough to be praised; Of course, it has to be said that the demon hunter headquarters has been very successful in training these apprentices; However, after hearing Ye Qi''s concern, the young man became a little excited again, making the original gradually clear words blurred again.


    "Thanks, thanks, ye, ye Qi''s concern!"


    "Well, have a good time today!"


    Ye Qi looked at the state of the young man in front of him and knew that if he stayed in front of the right side, the other side would be ruined today''s long-awaited midsummer night; Ye Qi, who was also full of expectations for midsummer night, naturally understood how heinous it was to do so; Therefore, after waving goodbye to the other party, he walked to Ted and the cold faced man standing not far away waiting for him to start together.


    Rocky, what a shame!


    Looking at Ye Qi who smiled away, the young apostle couldn''t help patting his forehead with chagrin; The young man''s companions around him didn''t care so much. They just surrounded him and asked him excitedly - not only roach himself, but also the young people who can become companions with roach naturally have a common topic; Among them, there are absolutely rumors about the dragon of shack.


    "Sister Randy, you should take the initiative to find Yeqi Pavilion!" Duoduo, holding a whole string of bee honey in her hand, said while tasting the sweet taste that made her difficult to give up: "Carter said that if you like a person, you should take the initiative; otherwise, you will only experience all kinds of hardships like Al and Vivian!"


    Pop!


    "Good pain, good pain!"


    A crisp sound came between her fingertips and forehead. The young red haired female demon hunter immediately put her hands on her forehead, with honey and sugar in her mouth, and looked at her "sister" with tears.


    "Dodo, if you talk nonsense like this next time, you won''t be jumping in the head, you know?" Randy De, who was exposed, covered up her embarrassment after being exposed in her own way - under her reddish face, she tried to widen her eyes, learn the look of ''Elley''s mother'' and teach her ''sister'': "Also, if Carter just wants to talk about this, I won''t allow you to meet him again!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t dare any more! Carter promised to come to see me soon. As a friend, I can''t break my appointment!"


    The young red haired female demon hunter kept begging for mercy - although she was a little confused most of the time, for her friend''s commitment, the young red haired female demon hunter who should still be in school inherited the good tradition of the demon hunter; of course, if the Lord of the six towers or her mother knew, I''m afraid several people would have a headache again; after all, that Carter is too dangerous, both for themselves and for dodo, whom they love.


    "OK! Then, let''s go get Nuo, and then go to the downtown area of shack!" the blonde demon hunter, who was not really angry, took her ''sister'' by the hand and walked to the place where many demon hunters gathered: "eight o''clock, but when the parade starts, we should hurry up!"


    "I see, sister Randy!"


    The young red haired female demon hunter happily followed her sister and joined the army.


    When groups of young people left the central castle and set out for the urban area of shack, the noisy central Castle immediately quieted down. Except for the left behind Rangers and tower guards, only the young people who can no longer enjoy the noise celebrated the once-a-year midsummer night in their own way - mint tea, muffins, a little cream and a cup of tea Some small pastries, as well as barbecue and ale essential for the party, were placed in the hall of the central castle, where some elderly demon hunters, Rangers or tower protectors began their due celebration at the Midsummer Festival.


    It''s not noisy, but it''s definitely a warm conversation. From time to time, there are clear laughter - old people always love memories. These retired demon hunters, Rangers and tower protectors are no exception; After some old embarrassments were dug out, it was even more laughter, which rang out for several points involuntarily.


    However, in this laughter, a dark shadow fell like a civet cat in the shadow outside the hall of the central castle; Listening to the bursts of laughter, the dark shadow was close to the wall and moved outward step by step. It was not only light, but also very fast. Even the patrol Rangers didn''t find it.


    Almost, after a few breaths, the shadow walked out of the defensive circle of the central castle and looked back at the seemingly heavily guarded central Castle behind him. The shadow couldn''t help laughing with disdain¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, in the midsummer night, everywhere is the same slack!


    Xia Ke''s dragon has a good reputation and strength, but it''s too young!


    Don''t you think I didn''t know you spent the night with that big fool yesterday?


    But will you stay here today?


    When you are called to have a drink, you will soon find how brilliant the midsummer night gift I gave you is!


    If the time happens, maybe you will see it with your own eyes!


    With this idea, the shadow suddenly started and disappeared in place the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the dark shadow disappeared, several demon hunters, Rangers and tower protectors in the hall, who were already dazed with old eyes, even put on an old look, flashed a brilliant light in the depths of their eyes. That bright feeling made people unable to be connected with the previous dazed with old eyes or old clock.


    "He seemed very dismissive just now!"


    The white haired demon hunter touched his chin and looked at several friends nearby and said.


    "Yes, although he is covered, but looking at the twitch of the skin around his eyes, that smile is really annoying!"


    The tower protector, whose hair had fallen off, nodded.


    "If it hadn''t been for Ted''s notice, I would have slapped him to death!"


    With a cold hum, the retired Rangers picked up a glass of ale, took a sip and said.


    "Now that Ted has informed us, let''s give it to these young people. We, who have retired, have long disappeared in front of people. People outside may think we are all dead; if we suddenly cheat the corpse, it will scare others!"


    "Yes, since you are dead, you must have the consciousness of being a dead person!"


    The tower protector, whose hair had already fallen off, agreed with the white haired demon hunter nearby. They looked at each other and smiled. They each took a cup of mint tea and sipped it.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the important thing he said, did we need to die early?" the retired Ranger had traces of years on his face, but his body was still tall and strong. He put the wine glass with wheat wine in his hand on the table and scolded in a low voice with a bang: "I feel like a fool who got on a thief''s boat! I must beat that guy up when I meet next time!"


    "You are not the only one who got on the thief ship?"


    The white haired demon hunter smiled and pointed to many people in the hall who looked old only from the appearance and said directly: "Which one here is not on gusger''s pirate ship? Moreover, with your remaining strength, how can you beat gusger? I''m afraid even the young man who has been widely spread recently is not an opponent? By the way, what''s the name of that young man?"


    "Well, it seems to be Yeqi. He is a disciple of John''s old bastard. Some people also say he is the son of John''s old bastard. However, from the perspective of shack''s dragon, I think it''s the son of John''s old bastard! The old bastard took some bottles of medicine for my full recovery when he met last time..." The balding tower protector thought about it and said it; but when he mentioned someone again, he was out of breath.


    "You only have a few bottles of medicine for full recovery. The [goblin tears] that I haven''t been willing to use for so many years has also been taken away by that guy!"


    "[goblin tears]? What about my [Mermaid crown]?"


    "And my [sky feather]!"


    "What are you compared with my [seed of life]?"


    "[seed of life] is it very advanced? Mine..."


    "My..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the voice of the balding tower protector fell, there was a peaceful atmosphere just like a nursing home. In an instant, the pot was fried. One by one, the old people who were over 60 or 70 years old only from the appearance, jumped up from their chairs with red faces and swollen necks, and scolded loudly one by one.


    "All right, stop arguing!"


    The white haired demon hunter shouted loudly, and immediately, the previously noisy hall became quiet again - obviously, the white haired demon hunter had an extraordinary position among a group of old people; glancing at the whole hall, the white haired demon hunter said angrily: "Didn''t you say anything when you were shunned by John''s scoundrel? Why do you repent now?"


    "Who repented?" the balding tower protector snorted angrily and looked at the white haired demon hunting humanitarian beside him: "John, the old man took these things to save the spread of the gospel; although he didn''t know the spread of the gospel, John''s friends are our friends. What are these things if he saved his friends?"


    "That''s right! These things originally existed just in case. If they were taken to save people, and they were still friends, what would we be reluctant to give up?"


    "Yes, you old man not only has white hair, but also has spent his eyes; you can''t understand such a simple thing!"


    "Maybe in a few days, all your teeth will fall out!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid even muffins will have to make milk then?"


    ¡­¡­


    The hall, which had just quieted down, became lively again; As the object of ridicule, the white haired old demon hunter was not moved at all until everyone said almost. This time, he said, "since you all understand, what else to complain about?"


    "It''s mainly because John is so boring that he doesn''t come to see us for so many years..."


    "Yes, yes; we fought side by side in those days!"


    "Yes..."


    After such words appeared, there was a harmony in the hall immediately; However, the white haired old demon hunter gave a sneer: "what can we do if we let him come? Look at us, half dead? Or are you ready to let him become half dead like us?"


    "We have no hope, so we are willing to be like this! But John and ward are different. They are far better than us! Even if they are used as fire, they are only suitable, and the most suitable thing for old guys like us is to add hope to them and everyone!"


    "Human beings have been enslaved long enough! Since we have encountered such an opportunity to liberate everyone, we don''t have to care about anything else!" the white haired old demon hunter stood up, walked to the door of the hall, looked up at the black night sky and said slowly, "under the starry sky, it should be freedom, not slavery!"


    "Now that the gods have gone through the dusk, we half dead guys will naturally drag them into the darkness!" the bald tower protector stood beside the old demon hunter with a smile and said: "even if we change our lives, we have made money!"


    "Demon hunters are only for freedom; no matter gods or demons, they can be killed!"


    The old Ranger, who had already retired, had a sonorous voice and was full of the spirit of killing and cutting in the battlefield; In such a cry, in the whole hall, these old demon hunters, tower protectors and Rangers raised their glasses and shouted loudly: "demon hunters are only for freedom; no matter gods or demons, they can be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fish is on the hook!"


    Ted, who was staring at the figure in the distance, took the message from the demon hunter next to him, looked at it, gave Ye Qi a thumbs up, smiled and said, "Ye, that guy really sent someone to find out if we were in the dolphin bar. What a cautious guy! Moreover, he deliberately asked someone to test ''US''!"


    "Moreover, judging from the current situation, the guy is very satisfied with the test results!" after handing the note in his hand to Yeqi, Ted shook his head and sighed: "if there were no suitable person to replace nofa, it would be good for the three of us to act together!"


    "Nofa''s expression and breath are hard for ordinary people to imitate!" looking at the short words on the note, Yeqi said: "moreover, if nofa wasn''t in the bar, I''m afraid the other party''s temptation wouldn''t end so easily!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how this guy found these hooligans to make trouble in a short time!" Ted nodded and agreed with Yeqi: "if nofa didn''t act decisively, I''m afraid we would really reveal our secrets!"


    "Now ''we'' are still dealing with those hooligans with the Rangers, and he will naturally rest assured to finish his work!"


    "Well, I just don''t know where this guy goes back?"


    Ted, standing on the roof, used his goggles to check the other party''s figure shuttling through the crowd, and guessed secretly that the other party had already taken off his black night clothes, with a sound of red and blue, a star pattern, and a festive atmosphere of casual clothes on the other party''s body, even in his goggles, Ted also clearly saw the other party''s smile that was just like the people around him. He was full of expectation before the festival celebration began.


    "Looking for his dark son!"


    Looking down at the other party who seemed to shuttle through the crowd at will, but obviously moving in one direction, Yeqi said with great certainty: "this is the street that the celebration parade must pass by, and his direction is the purpose at the end of the celebration parade: daslik grand theater! It seems that our gentleman''s goal is not general!"


    Yeqi''s eyes almost narrowed into a seam, and even Ted nearby trembled with the murderous intention of flickering inside; But the next moment Ted reacted¡ª¡ª


    Daslik Grand Theater?!


    Captain Ayers is on duty and guarding the area?!


    PS second is more ~ ~ ~ so hot... So hot... Please keep the rain cool


    Thanks for sdicsn10000 starting point coins (another one w starting point coin, decadent hand in hand thanks), 200 starting point coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting point coins for June snow IV ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 921

    "His goal is Alice?!"


    Ted shouted in surprise.


    "Elsie should be just one of the goals! Although she must be the most important one, it would be a waste of this great opportunity on midsummer night if she only shot at one goal!" Ye Qi shook his head first, and then sneered: "After all, there are not many people in shack who can relate to me; moreover, if he can attack me and discredit the demon hunter headquarters, the director of the referee is naturally very happy!"


    With a strong wave of his arm, Ted immediately scolded¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it, I finally understand why it is your excellency tkavic who is the leader of the Vatican negotiations. If something happens to Shakhtar, your excellency tkavic, as the leader of the Vatican negotiations, is naturally guilty, but your excellency tkavic has always been a neutral, so we can''t take any action!"


    "Moreover, even if we detain your excellency tekavich, it will have no impact on the director of the Tribunal; instead, it helped him and gave him the opportunity to cut off the remaining forces of tekavich in the Holy See; and take this opportunity to challenge us again, so as to improve his reputation again!"


    Speaking later, Ted almost clenched his teeth. His originally huge eyes widened, and the anger contained in them was almost going to ignite the surrounding - ted naturally has reason to be so angry. As a traditional demon hunter, he has the same understanding of his family and friends as most demon hunters, which is regarded as a part of life Although the relationship between Elsie and him is just an ordinary friend, his relationship with Yeqi is well known; he once lost his wife and daughter, and he knows how unforgettable that state is.


    As ye Qi''s good friend, he never wants his good friend to experience the life of a numb walking corpse after tearing his heart and lungs like him - as the gray of Ted''s life, he can''t recall it calmly; and because of this, he understands how difficult it is to get out of it.


    Obviously, the director of the inquisition of the Holy See wanted to hit his good friend with such experience, so that his good friend could not recover, or simply become a flash meteor - as the tower protector of the moon night tower and has been helping the moon night tower owner deal with official documents, he has been slightly exposed to some secrets that only the really strong know; although it is still unknown Not very thorough, but he has understood what the really strong mean to the current demon hunter headquarters.


    No, we have to kill this guy!


    The thoughts in his heart changed rapidly, Ted''s anger cooled rapidly, and his eyes glittered with cold murders.


    "Yeqi, I''ll kill that guy!"


    Ted got up straight from the roof and wanted to jump down.


    "Wait!"


    Just before Ted took off, Yeqi grabbed each other''s arm. He pointed to the busy crowd below because the celebration parade was about to begin, and said, "if you go on like this, you will only create greater chaos; moreover, if you want to complete what I said, it is absolutely impossible for one person to do it!"


    "He has help?" Ted was stunned.


    "Otherwise, do you think he can divide into several parts to attack each target in such a crowded celebration?" Yeqi asked back, turned and continued to look at the crowd below and said slowly: "Although shack is under our control, the strength of defense is more inclined to the vicinity of the central castle in the suburbs; in the urban area, it is more just routine inspection; after all, for shack, a tourist resort, relaxation is its theme, rather than interrogation!"


    "Especially on the Midsummer Festival, people from all over the country are almost ten times more than usual. It''s too simple to hide one or two people among these people! Do you think our shack can be like the holy forest area, so that those who enter can escape and expose everything?"


    "So we''re staring at him now?" Ted asked.


    "Of course not. What we have to do is not only keep an eye on him, but also tell the Ranger captain in all regions to be ready for all defense!" As soon as Yeqi had finished his words, Ted went to the demon hunter standing next to him and began a new command - as a demon hunter who had been listening, he had already understood the current situation. After getting Ted''s consent, he immediately disappeared on the roof.


    Although the streets are full of people, the roofs are still empty; especially in shack, which has retained the architectural style of hundreds of years ago, the tallest building in the urban area is the clock tower in the city center, and most of the remaining buildings are single storey small buildings with two or three floors - although there are corresponding intervals between buildings, but For the skilled demon hunter, it is not a problem at all.


    "I''m calling some people over. There will be no fewer people to contact that guy!"


    Yeqi stared at the figure in the crowd and said without looking back.


    "I see!"


    Ted nodded and immediately climbed the window and jumped into the room on the roof under his feet - this is the demon hunter headquarters, a semi public stronghold in shack city; In addition to being used as temporary accommodation and vehicles for travel arrangement, it also plays a role of emergency contact; For example, at the moment, Ted just entered the room and gestured to the owner of the room who had been waiting in front of the window. Less than ten minutes later, a full number of 20 demon hunters appeared in the room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s very annoying that such a situation occurs on Midsummer Night!" after roughly explaining the previous situation, Ted said to the demon hunter in the room, first a show of hands, and then a change of face, slightly ferocious: "However, they dare to do such a thing in shack. We must let them understand that shack not only has a grand celebration, but also has demon hunters in line with its prosperity!"


    "Now, let''s'' educate ''those guests who don''t understand etiquette!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is an opportunity!


    Wenderby is very clear about what he joined the negotiation for - power, status and subsequent respect, which he has been waiting for for for many years and has been looking forward to; opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. This is a sentence wenderby believes in and does according to this sentence.


    Although his ability is not suitable for fighting, it is extremely useful in some aspects. Coupled with a calm heart, wenderby thinks that he can succeed in this mission - at the moment, he recalls those surprised faces after he took the mission and couldn''t help laughing; admittedly, this mission has absolute risks, but it is consistent with the risks The company must have the same interests.


    The people who cooperate with their actions are getting closer and closer. Wenderby has even constructed the image of each other in his mind. Although the eyes are still crowded, there are only him and his "goal" in his mind.


    "At 10:00 p.m., blow up the excellence winning shop!"


    Such words were directly transmitted to the bottom of each other''s heart through his ability, and then wenderby passed each other; their faces were all smiles looking forward to the celebration, which was no different from the people around them; however, at the bottom of their hearts, they flashed like real malice.


    "At 10:10 p.m., kill the traitor and burn down his grocery store!"


    "At 10:15 p.m., bombs began to be planted in nearby hotels!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the progress of wenderby, words came into the hearts of deacons in black who were waiting in the crowd. When the last word was transmitted, wenderby directly took out five pieces of paper money, bought a glass of wheat wine of about one liter from the shop on the street, drank it and walked towards his final goal, and his mouth was filled with hard to hide joy His smile - up to now, it has been smoother than he expected. At least, there is no need to start several sets of plans he has prepared; once these goals have been successfully completed, it will undoubtedly greatly reduce his difficulty in completing the final goal.


    Although he habitually completes everything as a decision-maker, the final goal at the moment has to be done by him personally - not that there are not enough people sent, but the huge reputation he needs to obtain after completing the event; compared with the behind the scenes operators, the people who implement the plan are always remembered by people.


    The positions of the three presiding judges have been vacant long enough


    Talking about the ideal position in his heart, wenderby''s heart is red hot - although his strength and his natural ability at the moment are not enough to win such a position, as long as the task is completed beautifully, he is qualified to get such a position.


    I must reach that position, even if my ability is only auxiliary ability!


    You bastards who don''t understand such great ability, I will make you look good!


    As soon as wendebi thought that he had been underestimated and ridiculed among his colleagues because of his auxiliary ability, especially when he thought that the worst of the people in the same group with him had reached the position of chief priest except for death; and after he was still a priest with a knife that had not changed for ten years, his resentment began to tear his reason.


    In the inquisition, the black deacons trained have been strictly screened and trained almost by brainwashing; some of the best talents can get the opportunity to promote to a higher level: the priest with a knife - however, some people with special talents and talents can directly obtain the qualification to become the priest with a knife; no doubt, this is the case For those deacons in black who have worked hard to obtain their current status, their qualification is to ascend to the sky step by step, which should be filled with endless jealousy.


    However, the special abilities of those "blessed by God" are indisputably strong. They have long learned how to face the strong in the inquisition, and when they are deacons in black, they will not take the initiative to cause trouble. However, when one of these "blessed" people has special abilities but does not have any offensive power, the situation is not the case It''s so wonderful - although we can''t teach each other directly with fists or more direct swords, some sarcasm will become commonplace; especially with the passage of time, when the same group of people rose step by step, and only that one existence still stepped in place, such sarcasm will naturally intensify.


    Under such circumstances, winderby spent ten years - in order to reduce the chance of being ridiculed by others, in addition to receiving the necessary living needs every month, he stayed in the room and constantly worked hard to exercise his ability and body; From the beginning, the five yard range can sense each other''s existence. At this time, the fifty yard range can talk to the established existence at will. Wenderby thinks he has paid great hardships. Of course, in contrast, wenderby has become a freak in everyone''s eyes.


    The existence of freaks may be avoided in other places, but in the inquisition, it is the object of everyone''s curiosity - of course, this curiosity is definitely not so simple as literal; In fact, there are always several "leisure gambling" around winderby; For example: the simplest one, who can provoke him?


    In the face of such "gambling in leisure time", it is very natural that there are more and more teasing and verbal attacks; After several times of feeble resistance, wenderby wisely chose to let the other party''s teasing and verbal attack, and he just had to turn a blind eye - after all, after putting aside his special ability, his body was not excellent and could only be regarded as a medium level, and some fighting skills were just better than passing through his efforts; Such comprehensive strength, if it is faced with ordinary deacons in black, naturally there is no problem, but after some priests with knives, they lose more and win less.


    Even if his ability has evolved once and he can deliver what he wants to say at will, this situation has not changed much - although he is stronger and faster, facing a paved wall of fire, this change is almost the same as before; He knows very well that unless his body gets qualitative changes, it will be difficult for him to be the opponent of those priests with knives who are gifted with offensive ability.


    Such a change is obviously difficult to achieve; Therefore, winderby can only swallow it again and bury everything in the bottom of his heart - the backlog and patience again and again. Without any outlet, winderby is left to comfort himself with future "fantasies" and not be driven crazy.


    I will climb to the top and let you pay thousands of times!


    After ten years of "self Consolation", this kind of "fantasy" has almost become wenderby''s pursuit of life - and when this pursuit of life is about to be completed, the resentment that has been suppressed countless times has rushed out!


    Almost for a moment, the irritability at the bottom of his heart made winderby want to torture all the people around him to death, and let them, laughing guys, taste his pain; However, the residual reason stopped him - my task has not been completed; There is plenty of time in the future, and I need to wait again.


    Hoo Hoo


    He breathed heavily. Fortunately, with countless years of patience, the priest with a knife understood how to adjust himself.


    "Are you okay?"


    Such a situation undoubtedly attracted the attention of the people around, and some enthusiastic people immediately gathered around.


    "I just drank a little hastily and got stuck in my throat! You know, I haven''t had such a happy drink of ale for a long time! At home, it''s always not so relaxed!" facing this inquiry, the priest with knife immediately pointed to his wine glass and said with a smile.


    "Oh, my friend, I wish you a completely relaxed celebration!"


    "Have a good time, too!"


    Waving at those kind-hearted people and sneering at the bottom of my heart, wendebi walked towards his destination again - daslik grand theater!


    Vanderby would not have been unaware of this grand theatre, which has a long reputation and resounds throughout Lorant; However, at the moment, he has no spare time to pay attention to these, appreciate the shape of the Grand Theater and experience its connotation - his wandering eyes are just looking for his own goal.


    Ranger captain: Alice.


    This is one of the mission objectives given by the adult. It can also be said that it is the goal that gives the highest reward except for hunting the Shakur dragon himself - as long as the other party confirms death, anyone who completes this goal can obtain the qualification of Archbishop in any region!


    In addition to the goals he has accomplished before, there are also quite rewarding characters. According to wenderby''s own inference, it is not very difficult to obtain the post of presiding judge - after all, when he accepted this task, he deliberately studied those valuable goals; The lowest one, just the bar owner who has a good relationship with Yeqi, has a reward of 200 kimptons.


    For such a simple reward task, wenderby will not pay attention to it. What he pursues is something higher¡ª¡ª


    eureka!


    Wendby, who was mixed in the crowd, fixed his eyes on the female Ranger standing in front of the daslik theater to maintain order; The appearance that had already been printed in his heart made him confirm at a glance that this was his key goal!


    Now, it''s time to wait!


    The priest with a knife took back his eyes, glanced at his watch and completely integrated his body into the crowd.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 922

    Wendebi, who mingled with the crowd, immediately chose a safe area after completing the layout around him, looked down at the place that was about to be erased from shack''s map in his plan, and was agitated again - soon, soon, soon, my life will start here and change completely.


    In his mind, he imagined the scene after the success of the plan. An indescribable and inexplicable pleasure emerged from the bottom of his heart. The mixed trace of impatience made winderby tremble. With slightly crazy eyes, he looked down at the people below who were more and more noisy because of the beginning of the parade - just ordinary people, immersed in illusory joy, and never knew how to grasp their own destiny, Should die; However, to die in such a happy atmosphere is also a kind of kindness to you.


    In this way, everyone was drunk. I woke up and thought that there was a sneer at the corners of Levin Derby''s mouth. He stood on the roof and appreciated his plan with expectation - whether it was the explosion or the scream, it would be a cheer for him to start a new life; After that, there will be more cheers.


    At nine fifty-five, fifty-six


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    Ten o''clock sharp!


    Looking down at the movement of the second hand and the advance of the minute hand on the watch, the priest with a knife couldn''t help but gasp, almost silently reciting the coming time at the bottom of his heart; Then, at the moment when the time was just about to arrive, he turned fiercely and looked into the distance - just like the opening ceremony of the Midsummer Festival celebration parade. Although it may not be the most wonderful part, it is definitely the place most watched by countless people; Especially from his own plan, how can wenderby not see it?


    However, to winderby''s disappointment, there was no imagined explosion and fire, and there was only the cheering sound of the crowd in his ears. Although there were colorful lights in his eyes, there was no imagined fire - shack is not a metropolis, although people look at shack as a city, But in fact, shack is only a place larger than ordinary towns, but slightly inferior to the real city.


    Therefore, in such a range, as long as he chooses a suitable place and surpasses the eyesight of ordinary people, he will have a panoramic view of the main streets in the whole urban area - and it is obvious that wenderby chooses such a place. At the same time, because of his ability, his vision and hearing are far better than ordinary people, so that he can clearly see the existence hundreds of yards away; Therefore, after a short surprise, winderby determined that the first part of his plan had failed¡ª¡ª


    And this is definitely not a good phenomenon!


    blamed!


    What the hell is going on?!


    With a curse, the suspicious priest with a knife instinctively walked from the edge of the eaves to the ridge, stood at the top of the house and looked at the place where the explosion should have occurred - and when he looked back, there was no reaction at the second explosion position.


    A failure may be a coincidental accident, and once there is a second time, then


    Almost subconsciously, vanderby took out the detonator in his arms, raised his thumb and pressed it hard - for some time before, he had used the bomb prepared in advance to arrange all the places where people might gather around; As long as he presses this button, all around will immediately fall into a sea of fire at the next moment when the explosion sounds.


    "I advise you not to do so!"


    A familiar voice, which was always heard in recent days, appeared behind his back and interrupted the thumb that wenderby was about to press - the priest with a knife turned fiercely and looked at the people behind him, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking; Wenderby, who has tried, is quite clear that no one can hide his investigation within his ability; Before that, he could be sure that there was absolutely no person in front of him within his ability.


    Then, there is only one possibility!


    In an instant, even when he couldn''t respond, the other party appeared behind him, even beyond the perceived speed within his ability - this conclusion made the priest with a knife panic, because he knew very well that at such a speed, he didn''t even have a chance to escape, Even if you want to press the detonator button in your hand, you don''t have the same chance.


    Moreover, if there is no sound, cut it with a knife; He can''t escape!


    Fortunately, he wants a living one!


    But


    At the thought of his reserved backhand, wenderby regained his composure again - at this time, he was very grateful to his colleagues who had teased him many times and always succeeded in the second link; Because it was these people who made him understand the importance of keeping a second hand.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion!"


    The priest with a knife called Ye Qi so, and then put the detonator in his hand in front of him. After shaking, he asked, "I think all the bombs just installed have been removed by you? Just like you found those wastes?"


    "All the bombs have been removed, but those people are not waste!"


    Ye Qi, who nodded, looked at the man who was not very powerful but dangerous enough in front of him and said slowly - if there was no advance notice from the master of the tower of wisdom, ye Qi could hardly imagine what difficult situation he would face if the other party succeeded; Perhaps the female cavalry commander will not have much problem with the protection of [oath and victory], but others are definitely not so lucky.


    Ye Qi was even more surprised by the ability of the other party. For most people, the ability similar to the combination of blind combat perception and communication is difficult to guard against; If [blind fight perception] is not used as a probe, even if the other party is locked, the other party''s plan will succeed - although [blind fight perception] can only detect the other party''s fluctuations and cannot understand the other party''s dialogue, the fluctuations belonging to the holy see are too obvious for Yeqi; Therefore, every wave with the Holy See''s smell of positive energy that appears in each other''s range will be remembered by Yeqi and handed over to the demon hunter behind him.


    A total of 15 people who appeared around each other and sent out similar positive energy breath fluctuations were all arrested; After handing over the interrogation to the special personnel of the thorns tower, Yeqi and Ted directly appeared here and watched each other''s every move - if it wasn''t for the bombs installed by the other party and the crowd around, Yeqi and Ted would have taken the other party long ago.


    After watching the other party install the bomb, ye Qicai winked at Ted and followed up alone - when he guessed what weapons the other party would use to destroy, the powerful and hidden weapons like bombs were naturally under Ye Qi''s consideration; Therefore, among the several demon hunters followed behind them, several were good at dismantling bombs.


    Therefore, according to Yeqi''s estimation, the bomb at this time should have been safely removed; However, to be on the safe side, ye Qi suddenly appeared behind the other party when he saw that the other party wanted to trigger the detonating device - although it is certain that the other party''s ability is similar to [blind bucket perception], ye Qi can be sure that the other party''s investigation scope is not very large through his previous observation of the other party''s contact with others, It''s almost half his range, about fifty yards.


    For ye Qi at the moment, such a distance is just a breathing Kung Fu, and it is still time to wield a knife - and the reason why the other party is not led by Yan devil''s knife is that ye Qi hopes to get something useful from the other party''s mouth; After all, according to Yeqi''s understanding of the director of the referee, each other''s plan does not seem difficult, but the reason why it is impossible to prevent is that the other party must have a backhand as insurance.


    This backhand of existence is the reason why Ye Qi didn''t kill each other right now.


    "Isn''t it a waste of people who will fail even if they carry out a plan that is bound to succeed?"


    The priest with a knife had a look of resentment - he didn''t have any good feelings for those who failed to implement the plan that they must succeed; Coupled with the original hatred, he was very hostile to people who came from deacon in black; At the moment, naturally, there is no good temper.


    "A plan that must succeed?"


    Hearing this adjective, ye Qi was stunned, and then slowly shook his head.


    "Why, can''t my plan be called a plan that is bound to succeed?" the priest with a knife saw Ye Qi shaking his head and shouted, "if you hadn''t found those wastes by chance, this place would have become a sea of fire!"


    "From the moment I found you, everything you said will not happen!"


    After noticing the fluctuation of Ted''s approach, ye Qi, who was ready to end the conversation, put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - the emergence of Ted undoubtedly means that all the bombs have been removed; Then, naturally, there is no need for him to delay again.


    As for each other?


    Although it will be painful to be hit in the back of the neck by the scabbard Yan magic knife, ye Qi thinks that under his control, it will only make the other party unconscious without life danger.


    "Wait!"


    After seeing ye Qi''s action, the priest with a knife who roared loudly tore open the front of his clothes - on the exposed chest, two wires went straight into the chest. If the color and texture were not completely different, the two wires would be like growing out.


    Ye Qi, who was ready to wave his knife, stopped at such an obviously strange scene. While watching wendebi stop, he felt relieved in his heart, and a touch of pride appeared on his face. The priest with the knife said extremely: "When I came to shack, how could a little man like me not take some measures to ensure his safety? As you can see, these are two wires; and its function is to connect with the bomb implanted into my body!"


    "Don''t underestimate this bomb. As my last resort, this bomb is powerful enough to make everything within a radius of 20 yards fall into a sea of fire, and now..." said. The priest with a knife pointed to the people who watched and participated in the celebration parade below: "There may be only a few or a dozen people in the usual range, but at this moment, at this time, within a radius of 20 yards, how many people do you see?"


    In the other party''s complacent tone, ye Qi glanced at the two abrupt wires inserted in the other party''s chest - as ye Qi with proficiency level [mechanical transformation], it is not difficult to see the power of a bomb from the appearance, but when the bomb is completely hidden in a place invisible to the naked eye, just two wires, However, it is not possible for proficient level [mechanical transformation], at least master level.


    Unable to determine the truth, Yeqi had to temporarily choose to believe the other party''s words - as the other party said, there were already a large number of people within 20 yards, at least no less than 100 people; Ye Qi can''t tolerate letting no less than 100 lives be buried with each other.


    Therefore, ye Qisong opened his right hand with the handle of Yan magic knife and stepped back two steps.


    "It seems that you have understood the current situation under Yeqi''s cabinet!" wenderby looked at Yeqi who was retreating and couldn''t help laughing. Then he asked directly, "so let''s continue the previous topic now. What is that from the moment you found me, everything I said won''t happen?"


    "Just like the literal meaning, I noticed you when I first saw you on the outskirts of shack!"


    "Impossible! My concealment is perfect, and there is no horse''s foot exposed. How can you find me?!" the priest with a knife didn''t believe Yeqi''s statement that he didn''t hide, and he shouted loudly; In the face of the other party''s shouting, ye Qi can''t explain the magic of blind fight perception to the other party. Although Ye Qi doesn''t mind his enemies doing this, it definitely doesn''t include himself - for ye Qi, who is cautious and cherishes his life, such suicide is absolutely abhorrent.


    Therefore, in the face of the roaring other party, ye Qi just said with a flat face: "in the face of existence beyond your level, please don''t measure the other party with your common sense; this is irresponsible to yourself and disrespectful to others!"


    "You!"


    Such bland words were like a heavy hammer hitting the soft rib of the priest with a knife and stifling him directly; Then, after a few quick breaths, he finally calmed down - the priest with a knife looked at Yeqi, tried to maintain a calm tone and said, "so you talked with Ted on purpose today? The scene in the bar was also set up on purpose?"


    "Yes, in the face of a silly bird like you, ye just makes a simple assumption and will guess what you want to do!" Ted, who appeared on the other side of the roof, said with a sneer on his shoulder: "do you really think you can run by tying a bomb to your body and learning from those ''martyrs''?"


    "My inspiration really comes from the self explosion of the ''martyr''! However, who said I wanted to run?" wenderby, who has been acting reasonably, suddenly showed a crazy smile: "this bomb is connected to my heart. As long as my heart changes suddenly, whether it is sudden acceleration or deceleration, it will detonate; or..."


    With that, the priest with a knife stretched out his hand and pulled at the two wires - Yeqi and Ted rushed to each other at the moment when they saw each other''s shoulders shrunk; However, it is very obvious that Yeqi is definitely much better than Ted in terms of speed. After Ted has only taken two steps, Yeqi has grabbed each other''s arm.


    "Pull off the wire directly and you can detonate!" wenderby, who was grabbed by Yeqi''s arm, didn''t panic. After saying this word by word, he showed a strange smile: "however, it can''t hurt you - Xiake''s Dragon Pavilion; only in this way can it hurt you from zero distance; now, go to death with me!"


    While talking, wendby hugged Yeqi and grabbed his arm, and then burst into bursts of laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, come on, the dragon of Shakir is dying in my hands. What are you guys? Ha ha... Ha ha ha..."


    "Ye, danger!"


    Ted let out a cry of surprise; In this exclamation, Yeqi jumped vertically with his legs -- Yeqi, supported by 26 points of strength, almost exceeded the height of 20 yards in the next moment, and then he threw his tightly held arm.


    Although wenderby had exhausted all his strength to entangle Yeqi''s arm, it was like a football kicked by a heavy foot and flew out in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t I say that?" looking at the other party rushing higher into the sky with an unbelievable face, ye Qi paused slightly in mid air before slowly saying: "in the face of existence beyond your own level, please don''t measure the other party with your own common sense!"


    Boom!


    Just as ye Qi''s voice fell, a fire burst directly in the air; The huge noise and fire immediately attracted the surrounding crowd, and people made bursts of discussion.


    "Fireworks! Fireworks!"


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t the fireworks start at midnight?"


    "Yes, and the fireworks are so ugly! They are not gorgeous at all!"


    "Maybe it''s an experiment? Or put the failed product in advance to set off the atmosphere?"


    "It must be a failed product to set off the atmosphere!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS second is more ~ ~ ~ so hot... 34 ¡ã weather!!! Can''t afford to hurt!!! Decadence seeks all kinds of cool and summer heat protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow IV, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, and the reward of 100 starting coins for not giving birth to f and not dying ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 923

    For ordinary people, the high-altitude fireball is an ugly fireworks, but for those who really know what it is, it changes color at the next moment; Among them, there was the female cavalry commander guarding near the daslik Grand Theater. The female cavalry commander simply left half of her hands, and with the rest of her ordinary hands, surrounded a three-story building with a chimney at the mark in the vertical direction of the explosion.


    At the next moment, the female cavalry commander saw ted with a dignified face. At Ted''s request, the remaining Rangers guarded around. Only the female cavalry commander entered the small building alone - for half an hour, these Rangers saw their captain come out of the small building, and several medical rescue teams entered the small building during this period; And looking at their captain''s face as heavy as water, all the Rangers knew what had happened.


    However, no one dared to ask. Even the female rangers who had been shouting the elder sister of the female cavalry just looked at each other with a worried look; After all, this is in the execution of the mission, and the distinction between public and private is exactly what the female cavalry commander has always asked all her rangers to do.


    "Lord Hessel!"


    The female cavalry commander who had just walked out of the building suddenly bowed to an old man who was coming in a hurry. In the voice of her captain, the surrounding cavalry found that the tower master of the moon night appeared beside them; The old man raised his hand to stop them from saluting and asked the female cavalry commander directly¡ª¡ª


    "How is he?"


    The master of the moon night tower spoke very fast, and the Rangers found anxiety on the face of the respectable old man for the first time.


    "Most of them are external injuries. The most serious one is the right arm, although..." the female cavalry commander suddenly thought of something. Her voice suddenly became lower, avoided the name to be blurted out, and became others: "he is very strong, but such a direct explosion still makes his right hand don''t want to use any strength in the next few weeks!"


    "He won''t have any sequelae with me. At most, he just needs to take knives and forks with his left hand!" after hearing the words of the female cavalry commander, the tower master of the moon night showed a relieved smile on his face, and the old man gently patted the female cavalry commander on the shoulder to comfort each other.


    "You go on duty first! Don''t worry, I''ll take the rest!"


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Hessel!"


    After bowing to the old man again, the female cavalry commander left the small building with her Rangers and returned to the door of the daslik Grand Theater; However, whether it was the Rangers under the female cavalry commander or the demon hunters mixed in the crowd to participate in the celebration, people could see that the female cavalry commander was in a trance; Even some ordinary tourists can feel the worry of the female guard.


    "Unexpectedly, Elsie has such a side. She can be called a professional actor!" Ted stood behind the window on the third floor of the small building and watched the female cavalry commander appear downstairs. He met the tower owner of the moon night until he left. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "of course, women are born actors!"


    "I''m not sure if Elsie is a natural actor, but what I can be sure of is that if your plan fails this time, you will be laughed at! After all, this is the first time in nearly 50 years that the moon level meets the sun level, and the latter will be injured!"


    "Lord Hessel!"


    With the voice of the tower owner of the moon night, the figure of the old man appeared on the stairs - different from the current room layout, this small building maintained the architectural style of hundreds of years ago. The three floors are not divided into several rooms, but a large whole room; In this room, directly opposite the stairs from the second floor to the third floor is a circular tea table. Three chairs are placed around the tea table. On the tea table, a lotus leaf lamp and a kettle are placed orderly.


    After the tea table, there is a group of books, but there are few books on it, only basic pictorials and magazines; Next to the bookshelf is a double bed where ye Qi is lying, surrounded by many bandages and medicine bottles. Before entering, there is a smell of medical alcohol.


    "Lie down, now that you have decided to pretend to be injured, you should be thorough!"


    Walking to the moon night tower beside the bed, the tower master fiercely sent out a faint white light. Although it was bright, it was never dazzling, and it also had a faint warmth; The white light lasted about five minutes before it dispersed.


    "With my ''treatment'', these bandages don''t need to be tied, but do you remember what you should do if you have a right arm injury?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded.


    "Come on, tell me what happened in detail!"


    The old man looked at Ted standing aside, waved and said - the tower master of the moon night knows about what happened today because of Ted''s report, but the detailed process is not clear; In particular, he didn''t know anything about "Yeqi was injured" which suddenly appeared later; Therefore, after receiving Ted''s ambiguous news, the old man hurried from the moon night tower to the urban area of shack.


    "Yes, Lord Hessel! Here''s the thing..."


    Ted immediately went to the master of the moon night tower and told the old man the whole story in great detail - in the process of telling, even if he knew that the other party''s behavior had been stopped, but when he heard that there were nearly 30 bombs, the old man''s face couldn''t help changing; However, he didn''t interrupt Ted''s story. The old man didn''t shake his head and sigh until Ted finished speaking.


    "The completely distorted soul doesn''t belong to human beings for a long time! It''s similar to those crazy grievances tortured by emptiness, and all that''s left in the soul is hatred and tyranny!" in the sigh of the tower master of the moon night, with heartfelt sadness - this is not crocodile tears, but really from the bottom of my heart; As an old man who had been persecuted by the inquisition, he naturally hated the place where he had painful memories; However, this hatred coexists with an instinctive trace of pity; Just like now.


    However, as the tower owner of the moon night, the old man naturally knows what he should do; After his face was silent, he ordered Ted: "Immediately launch a search for any items with gunpowder traces or bomb related items; and manipulate the law. In the future, when entering shack, these things will be regarded as contraband; contact the top government personnel in shack to let them start issuing laws. Those carrying contraband will not only be detained, but also bear corresponding legal responsibilities!"


    "Also, please Mordred speed up the interrogation of those guys. I need a clear interrogation record after dawn!"


    "Yes, Lord Hessel!"


    When Ted bowed down, he quickly disappeared on the stairs - as the protector of the moon night tower and the assistant of the tower owner, it was Hessel who issued the order, and it was Ted who conveyed and executed the order.


    Looking at Ted leaving, after his back disappeared on the stairs, the tower master of the moon night took a deep breath, turned and looked at Ye Qi and said, "Ye, thank you this time! If that guy succeeds, shack will suffer immeasurable losses!"


    "As a demon hunter, this is what I should do!" Yeqi shrugged immediately in the face of the old man''s thanks. "Not to mention that the director of the referee himself came for me; otherwise, how could he use such extreme means?"


    "It seems that my old opponent really cares about whether you enter riyao or not! He even doesn''t hesitate to use such extreme means to detect... There is always such a guy in the inquisition; the general attack method of ''martyrs'' has completely lost respect for life!" After pondering for a moment, the tower master of the moon night looked straight at Ye Qi and asked, "you have seen such an attack, so how sure are you about the next action?"


    "Lord Hessel, you don''t want to ask me how sure I am, but you want me to stay in shack?" asked Yeqi, the master of the moon night tower, with a smile: "For shack, I am very willing to provide for the aged here; but now is not the time. There are too many things I need to complete; and after these things are completed, I want you to promise that I will stay in shack!"


    "As for the plan this time? After we let the news out, we don''t care about our business; we just need to see how the ''back hand'' decides!" Ye Qi pretended to be helpless.


    "Iyetta won''t let you down!"


    Seeing ye Qi pretending to be helpless, the tower owner of the moon night couldn''t help smiling.


    "Then let''s wait and see!"


    Yeqi also smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Even at night, the holy forest area and sacred mountain still release light; under the cover of this light, the deep underground place is dark - not only dark, but also very quiet. Except for the occasional shaking of torture tools and the sound, there is no sound here, and anyone staying here will feel depressed and suffocated ¡£


    However, these people will never include iyetta. Sitting on the only chair in the inquisition, the director of the inquisition dressed in linen robes patrolled his kingdom like a king. Under this sharp vision, the priest with a knife who came to report was afraid to go out. He knelt down on one knee and waited quietly in front of him An adult''s question¡ª¡ª


    "The dragon of shack is hurt?"


    After a long time, when the priest with a knife was almost sweating, the director of the referee said - although it was a question, the tone was very flat; even those who were most familiar with the director of the referee could not guess what the other party was thinking at the moment.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After hearing the question of the adult in front of him, the priest with a knife who had been waiting all the time said all the news that had already been printed in his mind: "Wenderby used himself as a bomb and more than 100 civilians around him as a threat. When the bomb was suddenly detonated, it was stopped by the Shakur dragon; although those ordinary civilians were out of the scope of the explosion, the Shakur dragon was affected by the explosion, especially the right arm; according to the previous news, the master of the moon night tower has shot to treat the Shakur dragon!"


    "Now, Lord chinica asks, do you take the opportunity to make the next plan?"


    Da, Da, Da


    When he heard the report from his subordinates, iyetta did not answer immediately, but meditated slightly. The hand on the back of the chair knocked gently - this is the habitual action of the director of the inquisition when thinking; Looking at the adult who made such a move, the priest with a knife still kneeling on one knee clearly understood how important the shack dragon rising in the young generation was in the adult''s heart.


    "Follow the original plan! Tell chinica that if something is wrong, you can choose to retreat!"


    While waiting, the priest with a knife got a positive answer.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Also, add wendebi as the identity of the chief priest and enter the temple of the Holy Spirit!"


    The director of the inquisition added.


    "Your kindness will be my glory!"


    In the face of such a supplement, the priest with a knife immediately gave a noble response, and then slowly withdrew from the small hall, and gently closed the door of the small hall without making any sound. Although he knew that such a task needed a quick and response, he should pay attention to the details when leaving the small hall, But still remembered by the priest with a knife; After all, those who can''t remember these will no longer exist; The priest with a knife may be so unreserved and unfeeling to others, but he absolutely doesn''t want to face this dilemma himself.


    When the door was completely closed, the inquisitor did not leave the only chair in the room. He still sat in it, and even the angle of his sight did not change; Only the tapping sound of the just stopped index finger and the handle of the chair appeared again¡ª¡ª


    Da, Da, Da


    Compared with the previous percussion sound, this time is undoubtedly more powerful, and the rhythm is more and more rapid; It''s like the drumming of a drum, dense like a storm; Then, stunned.


    The director of the inquisition, who stood up from his chair, walked slowly towards the door. Outside, there was a long corridor full of torture instruments; The only thing that can be used as a light source here is the small magic crystals on the ceiling - these magic crystals are almost one tenth of the normal size, and they are installed every ten yards; Therefore, darkness is still the theme of the whole corridor and has not been added to anything else. At most, there is a different kind of haziness and trance in it.


    The figure of the head of the inquisition is looming in this hazy, walking in one direction. Every time he passes a fork in the road, he almost doesn''t need to identify, he has his own choice, and the original hazy light, after making choices again and again, there is only more and more darkness left; When the director of the inquisition chose a fork in the road for the seventh time, the whole corridor had no light source, the darkness completely shrouded the whole corridor, and it was filled with a thicker smell of blood and corpse than anywhere before.


    "Lord iyeta!"


    When the director of the referee came to the end of the dark corridor, a door with red shimmer appeared in front of him; In the darkness around, the two guards came out and saluted the head of the Inquisition in front of them respectfully - but the stiff action and pale face made this respectful salute completely devoid of the smell of due respect, leaving only strange; It''s like a resurrected corpse making a pilgrimage.


    "Is Moran back?"


    Without looking at the two guards, the director of the inquisition stared straight at the door in front of him - the door intertwined with black and red, without any patterns, but the red shimmer was more attractive than any pattern. The shimmer of the landscape was like a pool of blood splashing on the wall and falling down along the gravity; Although viscous, it did not solidify.


    "Warden, you haven''t come back!"


    The dull, hoarse voice echoed in front of the gate; The director of the inquisition unconsciously frowned. Then, he took a step forward to open the door in front of him; However, the two guards who had always been extremely respectful stood in front of the warden at this time.


    "No one is allowed to enter or leave the holy prison without the order of the warden!"


    "Not even me?!"


    The tone of the inquisition director was still plain, but his eyes became sharper and sharper, almost piercing people; However, even under the gaze of such eyes, the two guards still had no change - their faces were pale, their bodies were stiff, and their voices were still rigid.


    "Anyone, including you!"


    Buzz!


    With this answer, two burning pillars suddenly appeared behind the two guards. They were directly tied up like a living chain. Then, at the next moment, the flames burst into the sky, turning the two guards into two huge human torches.


    However, under the burning of such flames, they have become the guards of two huge human torches, but they don''t give any screams until they turn into a pool of fly ash after a few breaths - then the red glimmer on the gate suddenly lights up, and the next moment, the two guards who have turned into fly ash appear in front of the gate again.


    "Lord iyeta, please come back!"


    The voices of the two guards were still stiff.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 924

    When the morning sun just rose, the whole shack was still immersed in the carnival all night. People who were drunk on the ground could be seen everywhere on the street; Among them are ordinary people, ordinary rich people and some famous professional scholars, but now they are all sleeping on the ground with wine bottles, waiting for teams of Rangers to wake them up from their sleep; Then, in a daze, he said hello to the drinkers around him who drank together last night and returned to his hotel respectively - there was no embarrassment or any sense of distance caused by different identities. We just drank and chatted together and never talked about that; And such days will last for four more days.


    Although the celebration parade will only appear on the last day, drinks are supplied in unlimited quantities in these days. In any small hotel, there will be wine barrels full of Mead and rum, and there are more than one - Ye Qi, dressed in casual clothes, with Yan magic knife at his waist, holding a small bucket of fine Mead in his left hand, walking along the familiar street, Turned into an alley.


    Keep improving, the signboard was wiped bright and clean, even if it was just an ordinary font, it also showed a different feeling¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ding


    When the wind bell opened the store door, dikeith colt raised his head behind his machine table. However, after seeing that it was Yeqi, dikeith colt lowered his head again and continued to complete the transformation of a mechanical core in his hand - Yeqi, who had already known the other party''s temper, did not have any dissatisfaction or disturbance, Just put the small bucket of premium Mead specially prepared for it aside and wait quietly.


    [mechanical transformation], a skill that had supported his finance for a long time, was to learn from the thin old man in front of him, and ye Qi met a witch who was tangled with him there; Although the other party always said that he didn''t have any mechanical talent, the other party still tried his best to teach him for a long time - otherwise, even if there were skill points, his [mechanical transformation] couldn''t reach the mastery level so quickly; After all, Yeqi knows that he doesn''t have any talent in machinery as the other party said; Even some of the commodities manufactured at the beginning were well received with the cooperation of alchemy.


    It''s not like the old man with white research clothes and monocles in front of him. Just relying on simple machinery, he was recognized as a master figure by people - Jacob''s original recommendation and the praise of the master of the sacred tower and the master of the moon night tower can make Yeqi understand that the master level of the other party is absolutely worthy of his name.


    Kaka, Kaka


    A crisp sound like a bell, dikes colt put down the mechanical core in his hand and raised his head again.


    "Yesterday, those guys came for you?"


    After shaking his white research clothes and pushing his one-sided glasses, the mechanical transformation master stood in front of Ye Qi, directly picked up the wine bucket put aside, twisted the plug, sniffed hard with his nose, and said with a smile: "superior Mead, no mistake!"


    "Yes, Mr. Dickens!"


    Ye Qi nodded and admitted that the explosion in the mid air yesterday could be concealed from ordinary people, but although the people in front of him looked similar to ordinary people, they definitely belonged to the kind that could not be concealed; I''m afraid the smell of gunpowder came from the air. People in front of them can judge what kind of gunpowder the other party used and how it was prepared.


    "Who''s your teacher? Your teacher, I''m not a guy who doesn''t even have an introduction to [mechanical transformation]!" dikeith colt immediately became bearded and glared when he heard Yeqi''s name. The mechanical transformation master emphasized: "the teacher of shak''s dragon is the sword saint of Lorant, not me Dikas colt!"


    "For the existence of teaching their own skills, demon hunters will regard them as teachers!"


    Yeqi answered so; However, the master of mechanical transformation turned his lips and didn''t admit it at all.


    "That''s the rule of the demon hunter, not mine!"


    "As a demon hunter, of course I came according to the rules of the demon hunter!"


    Ye Qi, who knows the character of the other party, said with a smile.


    "Rogue, when did you become as rogue as those guys?"


    Such an answer made dikes colt stare.


    "Of course, from the moment I became a demon hunter!"


    Ye Qi, however, was still smiling under the gaze of the other party. Such an expression directly made the master of mechanical transformation snort, pick up the barrel full of top-grade Mead and walk to the back of the store - although Mead is a very ordinary wine, which is only a little more expensive than wheat wine, the top-grade Mead is preserved, Have a lot of attention; Not inferior to wine or good brandy.


    As ye Qi knows, there is a small wine cellar behind the shop; In fact, after moving to shack, dikes Colt''s first requirement for looking for a house was to have a supporting wine cellar - although excessive alcohol would cause considerable trouble for people engaged in mechanical transformation; Whether it''s dizziness or hand shaking caused by years of alcohol, it will end its career of mechanical transformation; But for Dikes colt, the right amount of alcohol is the hotbed of his creation.


    Alcohol can make your mind active, just like inserting wings; Of course, it must be appropriate. Otherwise, when you insert your wings, it will mean that you will be killed!


    This is what Dickens colt often says - although yech can''t understand whether it is correct, he knows that such words are only suitable for some talented people; For some people who follow the steps and are gifted like him or not as good as him, such words can only lead people astray; Just like in his hometown, there was a famous saying of a great sage "a hundred poems on fighting wine", which is just for that great sage, for others?


    After drinking, you will only vomit and have a hangover and headache the next day.


    "What''s the matter with your hand? Is it hurt?"


    When Yeqi also entered the back of the store, dikes colt, who had just put the barrel into the cellar, said fiercely.


    "Mr. Dickens, how do you know?"


    When ye Qi was stunned, he immediately asked - you know, ye Qi did a lot of work to pretend that his arm was hurt, and practiced several times in front of Ted and cold-faced men. He didn''t go out of the door until they both confirmed that there was no problem.


    "It''s as stiff as if I didn''t know someone else had a problem with your arm, and I''m not blind. How can I not know?" dikes colt pointed to yech''s arm and said: "The sudden injury of the arm will make the person feel unaccustomed, but that unaccustomed is to forget that there is a wound on his arm. Suddenly, he instinctively wants to use it, and then he finds that his arm is hurt!"


    "Where can you be like you? It''s useless. You look like you''re talking and constipated?" dikes colt shook his head. "You look like you''re just lying to children; people with real sharp eyes will have problems at first sight! It''s too much to cover up!"


    "Er..."


    Yeqi was slightly stunned when he heard dikes Colt''s words, and then reacted - no doubt, he, Ted and the cold-faced man had entered a misunderstanding; all three had taken his arm injury for granted, and naturally they deserved to stop talking; however, all three forgot the natural reaction after a normal person was injured It is not to think of the injury in advance, but to complete the action that has long been used to with the most commonly used posture.


    Perhaps, ordinary people really can''t find anything in it, but on the person he wants to lead out, it must be a considerable flaw - I hope the other party hasn''t noticed.


    Ye Qi instinctively frowned, and then smiled bitterly the next moment - the other party''s surveillance of him was obviously very close. Although there was no trace outside his blind fight perception range, it was beyond this range; it was not possible to complete such surveillance with some special equipment, especially some high-precision telescopes Keep an eye on his movements.


    Of course, for fear of his discovery, such surveillance must be intermittent; however, it took him a full 20 minutes to get out of the small building to the excellence watch shop. Obviously, he has provided the other party with a quite long observation time - according to Yeqi''s speculation, there is no need for more, even intermittent investigation. It only takes five minutes. There are two groups If the data is used as a comparison, he can draw a more accurate conclusion; and the existence of the other party''s "professional level" is naturally not much worse than him; moreover, even if there is a difference, the time beyond several times is enough to make up for the shortcomings.


    "Go on!"


    Dickes Colt''s voice interrupted Yeqi''s thinking, and the oncoming wind made Yeqi subconsciously raise his arm - PA, a thing made of metal and leather, like a bracket, appeared in Yeqi''s hand; although there was no palm or five fingers, the folding shape of the middle joint depended on the mastery level [mechanical transformation] Yeqi guessed that this is a "false joint" of the auxiliary arm.


    Ye Qi is as like as two peas in the "fake joint". When he was at an underground auction, ye Qi had seen that it was more straight than this. It could be a fake joint, or a prosthetic hand. It was exactly the same as the human body, whether finger, palm or knob, and it was also enough to make people who were not known. , I can''t see the mystery.


    The "prosthetic limb" was bought at a high price by a dark mercenary whose arm was injured - perhaps during the battle, it could not recover to the level before the injury, but it was definitely much better than the injured state. Therefore, when ye Qi saw this scene, he also made a profit by making "prosthetics"; after all, there are not a few mercenaries with injuries Some even have to retire because of their injuries.


    Therefore, under such a premise, making "prosthetics" is definitely a good business with huge profits. However, it is obvious that the [mechanical transformation] at the proficiency level can not reach the corresponding level of making "prosthetics". After trying several times, ye Qi wisely chose to give up after failing. However, this does not prevent him from seeing the delicacy of the "prosthetic joint" in front of him.


    Just slightly touching the spring at the wrist position, the whole "artificial joint" has an arm stretching action - for the "artificial joint" or "artificial limb", the similarity of appearance is not the most important; What really matters is its sensitivity. For example, although the appearance of this "prosthetic joint" in Yeqi''s hand is very simple, its sensitivity, which measures the value of "prosthetic joint" and "prosthetic limb", is far more than anything he has ever seen.


    "What are you doing? Don''t put it on?"


    Dikeith colt looked at Yeqi in front of him, who was very professional in testing the sensitivity of the "false joint" in his hand, and couldn''t help nodding slightly; However, at the next moment, he shouted directly - although Yeqi''s performance proved that he did not know nothing about the machinery in front of him, this state of not knowing nothing could only show that the other party had studied hard and read the notes he gave.


    After all, there are three flaws in this "false joint"; However, for Yeqi at the moment, it is enough; However, this does not make the master of mechanical transformation''s tone better. Since he threw his notes to the other party, it is enough to explain the master''s own attitude towards Ye Qi. Even if he does not recognize the other party''s disciple identity, he actually has an approval.


    Even if this kind of recognition is only to pay off the human feelings between old friends at the beginning, but later, I have my own willing idea; However, it is obvious that this willingness can not obtain a disciple for the mechanical transformation master - after all, the other party''s path is not mechanical transformation at all, but another path belonging to the demon hunter.


    Shakur dragon!


    It is enough to show that the other party''s success on the road belonging to the demon hunter is far from what his mechanical transformation can give - a fairly eye-catching disciple has embarked on another road; The mood of this master of mechanical transformation is naturally not much better; Therefore, speaking, naturally will not be polite.


    "What''s this?!"


    In the face of such words, Yeqi looked at dikes colt suspiciously


    "If there is no problem, how can you come to me early in the morning? Even out of concern, you will be suspected by treacherous people. They will always doubt everything that can be suspected! And only things that proceed from their own interests will be recognized by them!" dikes colt took the "false joint" directly, pulled off Yeqi''s coat and put it on his arm, Then he continued: "in order to be afraid of aggravating the injury, he deliberately prevented his arm from being touched; and he found me early in the morning and made a simple but very applicable ''false joint'' to hide people''s ears and eyes!"


    "Can''t I guess such a simple thing?"


    Looking at Ye Qi, who raised his head in surprise, the master of mechanical transformation, couldn''t help laughing with disdain: "even if you put aside your strength, with your character, how could you be injured by the ''little fireworks'' last night? It''s obviously just fooling some fool!"


    "I''m very glad that the person I will lead out is not Mr. dikes, you!"


    Yeqi shook his wrist, felt the traction from the elbow spring, and immediately smiled bitterly after hearing dikes Colt''s evaluation.


    "If it were me, the whole shack had to be removed from the Lorant map last night. Where can you sit here and laugh with me?" the master of mechanical transformation waved impatiently and said, "OK, your goal has been achieved; now, hurry to find and catch that fool!"


    "Mr. Dickes, I wish you health and longevity forever!"


    With sincere wishes, ye Qi said goodbye to the mechanical transformation master in front of him; The latter just waved his hands more and more impatiently, as if urging the other party to leave quickly. Until ye Qizhen left, the master of mechanical transformation looked at the shop door with no human shadow and sighed slightly; Then, after walking back to the mechanical workbench again, he sat down and picked up the tool in his hand - a layer of erected iron plate as a cover. A gun is almost formed, and the gun body is completely dark gold, which is right there.


    Fast, everything is fast!


    Before I finish it, everything depends on you!


    Dikes colt bowed his head again and devoted himself to the work that he had to complete since his grandparents began.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the clock shop, ye Qi didn''t go straight back to the small building, but went around a branch road far away from the main block. Here, a newly opened grocery store without signs is located in the middle of the branch road - the thin mercenary who has opened the store door and is placing goods saw ye Qi from a distance, Immediately shouted.


    "Yeqi Pavilion, Midsummer Festival is early!"


    Compared with the slightly sad appearance when he was in Qianzhao District, the thin mercenary at this time seemed full of spirit. After greeting Ye Qi, he immediately shouted to the shop behind him: "Rudd, come out, ye Qi Pavilion is down!"


    "Lord Ye Qi, Midsummer Festival is early!"


    The fat former clergy of the Vatican, now a grocer, immediately ran out at a speed inconsistent with his figure and bowed to Yeqi.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ high temperature lasting more than 30 degrees!! Decadent, I feel like I''m about to be steamed


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 925

    When Yeqi was about to leave, the grocer handed Yeqi a cloth bag full of all kinds of food: "this is the dessert and cider made by Edward and I; although it doesn''t have too much value, please accept these things!"


    "The value also depends on people! In my opinion, these things are the best gifts for the Midsummer Festival!" Ye Qi took the cloth bag and carried it in his left hand, and said goodbye to each other. In addition to giving the "monitor" and himself a chance, ye Qi also cares about their recent situation in shack; Even if he doesn''t have many good friends, the friendship between them is enough to make him show an attitude different from strangers.


    However, it is obvious that the "watcher" is very clever. He not only keeps a considerable distance from him, but also stays on his body for only a moment every time. Before he is alert, he will divert his attention - maybe he should gain a temporary perception bonus with the "rotten sac" to find the other party?


    This idea was rejected by Yeqi at the moment when it appeared - with a temporary perception of + 8, it is definitely not difficult to find the other party, but he can''t guarantee that the person who "monitors" him is the backhand left by the director of the referee he wants to find, and it is likely that he is only the subordinate or helper of the other party; Once it is the latter, his plan to lead the snake out of the hole will definitely become a plan to scare the snake and become a complete failure.


    Therefore, after a moment''s thinking, Yeqi walked to the small building where he stayed temporarily for one night according to the original plan - there was a carriage to take him back to the central castle; As the envoy of this negotiation with the Holy See, although he has the current plan, he must attend when it is time to attend. Moreover, naturally, the attack last night will not be disclosed at the beginning, and the other party must have a statement.


    Even last night, Ted had contacted the cold faced man to make a big fuss about this matter; Then, several impossible terms were made possible - although the leading priest with a knife had been broken to pieces, all the deacons in black who carried out the plan were caught; Under the torture of the tower master of thorns, these deacons in black didn''t hold on for an hour, so they said everything they knew.


    Although the information is very messy, and the identity of the deacon in black makes it impossible for them to know too much, these are enough to become conclusive evidence - of course, such evidence is nothing to the Holy See; The new cardinal Zola, even if he denied it, would not be beyond the expectations of the demon hunters; However, it is enough for another neutral cardinal.


    Moreover, the skill of negotiation is not to seek truth from facts at all, but to blackmail each other by various means; After all, it is impossible for the other party to know what they have mastered - verbal fraud will not appear in the life of demon hunters; However, the demon hunter doesn''t mind using it on the negotiation table, especially in the face of the enemy.


    "Excuse me... Are you Mr. Yeqi?"


    When ye Qi was less than 50 yards away from the small building, a young man stood in front of him - clothes full of celebration atmosphere, slightly blurred eyes after a hangover, a thin figure, and the smooth fingers and joints of his left and right hands can prove that the young man in front of him is just an ordinary person who came to shack to participate in the celebration.


    "Yes!"


    "A gentleman asked me to take a message for you - he said, please wait for him at the intersection a block away; if you don''t go, you put an important thing there and will always say goodbye to you!" after Yeqi nodded, the young man said directly and pointed out the direction for Yeqi.


    "Oh? Did he say his name, or do you remember his face?"


    Although he knew it was impossible, Yeqi still asked, and the answer was unexpected disappointment.


    "On the Midsummer Festival, people just drink and chat. How can they ask other people''s names? Moreover, after a few bottles of rum, it''s not easy for me to clearly remember the message that the gentleman asked me to pass on!" the young man shrugged his shoulders and answered Ye Qi in a casual way unique to young people: "However, he was very generous. He invited a lot of people in the pub yesterday. If you don''t mind, you can go to the pub not far from next door. Although most people are drunk, I think the owner and waiter of the bar will have an impact. After all, such generous guests are not common!"


    "I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?"


    The young man looked at Ye Qi''s frown and asked nervously.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about which of my friends will joke with me again. You know, many people I know are such people! However, thank you for your message!" With that, ye Qi took out a 50 note and put it in the hand of the young man in front of him - during this period, the right hand he had been using was very appropriate, showing the inflexibility that ordinary people can''t perceive.


    "You and your friends are generous people! I wish you a happy Midsummer Festival!"


    The young man reached out and took the coin. Immediately, he waved his arm happily and left to one side.


    Ye Qi did not stop the other party from leaving. It was obvious that the other party was just a messenger after receiving the money - a thin body, smooth hands, calloused fingers, abdomen and joints, which undoubtedly showed that the other party had not practiced any martial arts and shooting training. In addition, it was completely the same as ordinary people in [blind combat perception], Enough to identify each other.


    I put an important thing with him


    Ye Qi chewed the meaning of this sentence in the bottom of his heart, but his action was not slow. He casually called the Rangers patrolling the street, indicated his identity, immediately asked the other party to pass the message to Ted, and then walked to the place agreed by the other party. Although it is not clear what the important thing is, since the other party said such words, Then there must be something to rely on; Moreover, according to the style of the priest with a knife last night, the other party, as the back hand of the priest, obviously will not be noble; It is also normal to threaten him with some dirty means.


    If he ignores the other party''s behavior and the other party really does something too much, Yeqi will naturally feel regret and guilt - therefore, it is the most secure guarantee for Ted to investigate and prepare for support, and he to keep the appointment as the other party says.


    At least, the plan went well and the other party really appeared.


    With this in mind, Yeqi strides towards the intersection of another block - it''s not too far from Yeqi''s position to the intersection of another block, about 200 yards; It was only two or three minutes for adults to walk by. Although Yeqi was observing the surroundings, he did not deliberately delay and appeared at the place agreed by the other party at a normal time.


    However, apart from the scattered tourists who didn''t have a hangover and used to getting up early last night, as well as the Rangers patrolling by the two teams, there was no existence. After ye Qi stood here for ten minutes, the surrounding situation remained unchanged¡ª¡ª


    Still watching


    Ye Qi guessed the other party''s behavior in this way - from the beginning of his "surveillance", the other party showed considerable caution and caution. Unlike the priest with a knife last night, the caution and caution behind him is far from the distorted existence of the former''s personality¡® "Cunning and malice", the words of the tower master of wisdom, are obviously more appropriate and appropriate when they are put on each other.


    As for the former?


    Apart from ferocity and distortion, Yeqi didn''t have much impression.


    Wheels, wheels


    The wooden wheels rolled on the gravel pavement and made a unique sound - the rhythm buffered by iron bearings and wheels is not common even in the streets of shack in the early morning; As a city with tourism as its income, shack''s atmosphere is full of leisure and ease at any time; Therefore, although the carriage is its means of passage, it will not appear in the streets at this time of the morning.


    Looking at the carriage pulled by a horse, the carriage is much smaller than that Yeqi has seen. It is the size of a double bench. Obviously, it can only accommodate one or two people; At this time, ye Qi can determine that there is no one in it through the induction of [blind fight perception]¡ª¡ª


    This should have been the traveling carriage!


    As the carriage approached and looked at the special groove at the coachman''s position in front of the carriage, Yeqi made an accurate judgment - although the groove was completely empty at this time, according to the size of the groove, a Double Barrel Shotgun should be inserted here in the original position; Such a configuration did not appear on the carriage for a long time, especially in modern times, after the car became the main means of passage, it disappeared without a trace.


    However, when the age of freedom was just 50 years old, such a carriage was very popular with people who loved traveling - although the scenery was charming and the stories on the journey were unforgettable, their own safety was still very important; Therefore, people who travel will prepare some necessary means, especially when traveling alone, they need considerable weapons as necessary measures to ensure life safety.


    "Excuse me, is it Yeqi?"


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage and asked Yeqi - the other party should not be a native of shack. Yeqi confirmed after seeing the other party at the first glance; Although the other party tried to dress up close to the guests, and still imitated the words and deeds of the Shaykhs; However, for some things, it is obvious that the imitation is not in place; In addition, when the other party asked him, he was a little formal and full of expectations. He looked like a job seeker and migrant worker, which was enough to make Yeqi make a guess.


    Such people are not uncommon in shack, especially when more rich people are willing to spend more holidays in shack after shack''s fame has become more and more famous in recent years. Some people who follow Kimpton are bound to come to shack - Yeqi has no contempt for this; After all, unlike the mercenaries who like vultures gnaw on corroded bodies and greedily collect Kimpton, these people are just trying to live better for themselves and their families.


    Therefore, Yeqi will not embarrass such people¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    He nodded slightly, and Yeqi made a positive reply.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye Qi! Your friend asked me to pick you up here and go to a picnic!"


    The coachman immediately took off his hat and saluted, and then opened the door of the carriage - the inside of the carriage looks slightly larger than that from the outside. Moreover, the whole carriage is very clean and fully equipped, not only covered with thick fluff that makes people feel comfortable when they see it; Under the only chair, ye Qi smelled cakes, meat and Mead.


    "Is this your car?"


    Yeqi withdrew his eyes and asked the coachman - although the "monitor" was quite cautious and careful, Yeqi would never believe that the other party would be so considerate.


    "Yes, under Yeqi Pavilion!"


    The coachman nodded humbly, and then made a gesture of invitation to Yeqi.


    "A man with great heart!"


    After ye Qizhong''s sincere evaluation, he jumped straight into the carriage - the other party was obviously a "temporary worker" hired by money. It was undoubtedly unrealistic to ask what he wanted from the other party''s mouth; In addition, the other party''s invitation one after another will always show his true face. He just needs to patiently follow the other party''s rhythm.


    I hope our surprises will satisfy us!


    With this idea, Yeqi leaned directly against the only chair in the carriage and slowly closed his eyes - it has to be said that the driver''s technology is very good. After leaving the flat gravel path in shack city and entering the countryside, the whole carriage is still stable in the rugged path; Although it has the function of iron axle and shock absorption, the most important thing is the coachman''s technology.


    At least, in Yeqi''s view, the driver''s driving skills did not belong to the retired Ranger who took him to meet the holy see that night.


    After leaving the city of shack and driving in the suburbs for nearly 40 minutes, the carriage gradually slowed down¡ª¡ª


    It''s close to shack''s border


    After glancing up at the scenery outside the window, ye Qi thought to himself - the other party obviously didn''t choose such a place at will; If you want to "kill him" again and get away from the search of demon hunters to the greatest extent, this is undoubtedly the best place; After all, in the territory of the demon hunter, even the head of the inquisition had to be careful; And if you leave this place, it''s not necessarily.


    The advantage of terrain will not be deliberately ignored by any designated planner.


    "Yeqi Pavilion, here we are!"


    The coachman stopped the carriage and opened the door. After Yeqi jumped out of the carriage, he pointed to a nearby small forest with green smoke and said, "your friend has prepared all the tools and ingredients for the picnic there. Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No, your driving skills are really good. I hope to take your car again next time!"


    Ye Qi smiled, waved his hand, took out a note and put it into each other''s hands; This action made the coachman''s smile even stronger. Especially after seeing the denomination of the paper money, his attitude towards Ye Qi became more respectful: "under Ye Qi Pavilion, do you need me to wait for you here?"


    "When invited, it''s for surprise! When you go back, of course, you need to pass. Thank you for your kindness; however, I think my friend has prepared a carriage for me!" Ye Qi pointed to the place with green smoke in the distance: "although a picnic is not a banquet, being late will make the host angry; then, see you later!"


    "I wish you a happy Midsummer Festival! It''s my honor to serve you. I look forward to your next contact!"


    The coachman shouted at Ye Qi''s back; Then he turned the carriage and began to return to shack - although today''s income was already his usual income for a full week, as a man who was out to make a living, the coachman had the simplicity of all people who wanted to make a living; Never wait for a break in the following week because you earn a week''s income at one point in time; What''s more, he will not forgive himself if he doesn''t pay close attention to the annual festival such as Midsummer Festival; After all, this is a great opportunity for him and his family to earn money to live.


    Listening to the distance of the carriage behind him, ye Qi has gone beyond the scope of [blind fight perception]. Ye Qi has come to the smoky grove. Through the gap between the trees, he can clearly see that there is an open space in the middle of the forest that should have been full of trees.


    The soil that has just been turned and tamped undoubtedly shows that it has just been cut down and trimmed¡ª¡ª


    A white round table, covered with a golden tablecloth and a porcelain vase with a beautiful arc, is placed in the center of the table. A bunch of golden tulips are inserted in the vase, echoing the call of the tablecloth, which makes people mistakenly think that it is a tulip garden; On both sides of the round table, there are two chairs.


    On one of the chairs, there was a man of about 30 years old, dressed in a well cut black dress, decorated beard and hair, and an elegant hand holding a tea cup; If not for the slightly curved tip of the nose, which makes people feel uncomfortable, the other party is undoubtedly a model that can represent the style of upper class society.


    "Shack dragon, welcome!"


    The man with an eagle nose stood up from his chair and looked at Ye Qi with a smile.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 926

    "Chinica, the chief executive of the inquisition; nice to meet the famous Dragon of shack!"


    The man with an eagle nose stretched out his hand and opened another chair in front of him, welcoming Ye Qi with a master''s gesture; Without any hesitation, ye Qi sat down directly in the open chair - the whole chair was ok, [blind fight perception] and naked eye observation were enough to make ye Qi sure that the chair in front of him was just an ordinary high back chair without any mechanism or magic trap.


    "I heard you like milk tea. Do you need to try my craft?"


    Really like a hospitable host, the man with a hooked nose picked up the teapot and cup placed on the round table cart - there were already ground tea leaves mixed with white sugar in the teacup, showing a powder shape; The white milk in the teapot, with a warm smell, crossed a white arc and steadily entered the teacup. During this period, no drop of milk was spilled outside the teacup.


    "Please!"


    He slowly pushed the brewed milk tea in front of Ye Qi. The man with a hooked nose made a gesture of invitation.


    "The chief executive of the inquisition? Should he be the head of the executioner in people''s mouth?"


    After glancing at the milk tea in the cup in front of him, ye Qi did not pick up the tea cup, but looked at the eagle nose man who sat back in his seat. He asked and answered himself - CEO, this name is only on the surface, but it is not a title with a corresponding position in the regulations; In fact, the same is true; The title of the chief executive is like a person who temporarily holds the title of planning or team leader during a task or plan.


    However, in the inquisition, while this title has the above meaning, it also has another additional meaning - all people in the inquisition, except the director, have a title: executor; It''s just like the contempt for the black deacon "black dog" in the dark world; This is the name given to everyone in the inquisition by members of the Holy See.


    The chief executive is the title of a group of executive leaders - and the nicknames of the inquisition and the Holy See executioner are endorsed by all, even the inquisition itself; Therefore, it is very appropriate for ye Qi to call him the leader of the executioner in a sense.


    "If you want such an understanding, I can''t refute it!"


    In the face of an obviously ironic title, the man with an eagle nose, like a well-educated gentleman, smiled and exposed the current topic - after he took a slight sip of the flower tea in the tea cup, he looked at Ye Qi, turned his eyes to Ye Qi''s right arm, and said slowly, "is the right arm under the Dragon Pavilion of shakk OK?"


    "It''s not too bad to drag the blessing of the priest with a knife!"


    Ye Qi raised his right arm and made several flexible movements - however, such movements made the man with an eagle nose sitting opposite giggle; The chief executive of the inquisition gently put down the teacup, smiled and shook his head: "covered up lies are always so easy to expose!"


    With such words as the beginning, the other party began a long narrative¡ª¡ª


    "After last night''s explosion, our people have paid close attention to your every move! We have seen the entrance and exit of those doctors and the arrival of the tower owner of the moon night one by one; of course, we naturally know what these people do!"


    "Especially when the tower master of the moon night exerts his ability, we have personally experienced the special breath brought by him; however, because the existence of the tower master of the moon night is too powerful for us, people, including me, can only observe far away and guess what happened!"


    "Obviously, the result of this speculation is very beneficial to us! Xia Ke''s dragon, you unfortunately hurt your right hand in the conflict with a priest with a knife last night; although you have been treated by the tower master of the moon night, such injury can not be completely recovered in a short time; even if it looks intact!"


    With that, the man with a hooked nose picked up the tea cup again and looked at Ye Qilu''s right palm outside his sleeve; While looking at Ye Qi''s slender and powerful fingers, he continued in a very positive tone: "however, such integrity is enough for ordinary people, but for a good knife hand like you, it is obviously unable to give full play to the corresponding strength!"


    "Otherwise, when you first went out this morning, you wouldn''t cover up so much, and you wouldn''t go to the clock store to get a ''fake joint'' and wear it on your right arm; no doubt, you need to recover your arm as soon as possible, and make people think your arm is intact!"


    At this time, the man with an eagle nose showed a regretful appearance and shook his head.


    "At the beginning, you did a very good job. After two observations, I always thought you deliberately pretended to be hurt and then attracted me; however, your behavior of going to the excellence watch shop has left you with a loophole; I have heard of the reputation of master dikes colt for a long time, and any machine will become like alive in his hands; not to mention one A ''false joint'', don''t you think? "


    "And you wearing the ''false joint'' are really like ordinary people without injury. I''m afraid I would have been cheated if you didn''t have the previous comparison and a trace of inconvenience that you can''t hide. However, it''s a pity that you have exposed your injury at the beginning!"


    "Now, if you hold a knife with your right hand, how much strength can you play? 50%, or 60%?"


    The man with a hooked nose looked at Ye Qi with certainty; Facing Ye Qi with a calm face, the man with an eagle nose immediately seemed to think of something, and immediately added: "of course, your talent of multiple abilities makes the whole Lorant know. As opponents, how can we not know? Therefore, for the sake of insurance, I invited another lady as our VIP!"


    Ding! Ding!


    After pressing the button on the other side, there was a sound of connecting the electric bell, which rang in the open Grove - in Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception], the two waves hidden in the woods quickly left far away; Obviously to bring the lady in the other party''s mouth; Of course, the two fluctuations left are only very individual compared with the overall number of hidden, and the remaining people are still hidden according to their perfect hiding way.


    Madam


    Or a very important existence for me?


    It can''t be Elsie and Becca!


    So what is it?


    Yeqi''s first exclusion was the two women who had the deepest relationship with him. The former was completely under his "sight". This morning, under the arrangement of the tower master of the moon night, Yeqi returned to the central castle; If the other party could bind Elsie under the eyes of several six tower masters and many tower protectors, the demon hunter headquarters would have been leveled by the other party.


    As for the latter?


    Although there are many rumors, and even if they are spread by the camp of the other party, the other party may not know the real situation; What''s more, even if you know, whether you can find the witch is also a problem; The ruins in Qianzhao district do not have a map and coordinates. When you don''t know the specific direction, it''s absolutely difficult to find the ruins where the witch is staying.


    After excluding the two women who had the deepest relationship with him, Yeqi really couldn''t remember who had a good relationship with him and could be easily caught by the other party - the eldest lady of the Northrend family, seriously speaking, could be regarded as one, but he wanted to abduct people from the Northrend family base camp in Edinburgh unless he went out to riyao, Or a big scene like last time, otherwise, it''s impossible; What''s more, the distance between Edinburgh and shack is not possible unless the other party acts in advance.


    However, if the other party takes action in advance, there should be a trace of rumors. It can''t be such a peaceful place - therefore, according to the other party''s practice, it is absolutely temporary, so it can only be done locally in Shaykh; But in Shaykh, except for the female cavalry commander, Yeqi can''t think of a woman who meets the description of the other party


    Under the smiling gaze of the other party, time flies. However, the eagle nose man is not worried at all. He is still leisurely fighting for the flower tea in the cup, and takes a look at Ye Qi from time to time - obviously, the other party wants to appreciate Ye Qi''s anxiety or worry; However, although the bottom of my heart was confused, the surface was a plain Ye Qi, which greatly disappointed the other party.


    "I hope you can always have such indifference under the Xiake Dragon Pavilion!"


    The man with a smile and an eagle nose suddenly said such words. Obviously, he did not see the expected situation, which made the chief executive of the inquisition unwilling. He could only use words to exert pressure on Yeqi - Yeqi was not surprised, but he would not do what the other party wanted; If it weren''t for the "important woman" in the other party''s mouth, when he saw the other party, he would have waved a knife and beheaded the other party under the devil''s knife.


    Eh?!


    In [blind fight perception], the two waves that had just left appeared again, with a wave that ye Qi was quite familiar with; At the moment of feeling the fluctuation, ye Qi had an impulse to smile bitterly - in shack, except for the female cavalry commander, the other party was indeed a woman who could be regarded as having a lot of relationship with him; This is true both in name and substance.


    Lancelot


    Silently reciting the name, Yeqi himself could not accurately express his feelings for the other party - the other party''s protection for the female cavalry commander, even at the expense of himself, made him speechless at all; Although the hostility of the other party to him is clear, and the response means are quite fierce, the other party does pay wholeheartedly to the female cavalry commander.


    If the other party is a man, he is definitely your biggest rival in love!


    This is a comment given by the little man after he learned about Lancelot; Yeqi also agrees with this evaluation; After all, the other party''s treatment of the female cavalry commander is really a gamble on life.


    How could it be Lancelot?


    They didn''t enter the central castle with Alice?


    Or Alice?!


    Ye Qi, who had been sitting firmly in his chair, instinctively narrowed his eyes and revealed the opportunity - if the female cavalry commander was really hurt, he didn''t mind making the director of the referee feel that he was rushed to the holy mountain again; Perhaps he can''t do what his teacher did, but Yeqi, who never knew what a knight was, absolutely doesn''t mind killing civilians in the holy forest area, fundamentally disrupting the order of the whole holy see.


    Since the people I care about no longer exist, why not take all of you to the funeral?


    This is the answer given by Lehmann, an ally, when she faced the female leader of blood honor, when the female leader asked Lehmann why she joined the holy see many times - Yeqi can ensure the authenticity of such words, because now he has the same feeling.


    "Kill all the believers of that guy, wash the whole holy forest area with blood, and we will complete the blood sacrifice there..."


    The strange wolf who had been checking the situation outside at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, felt the flow of Ye Qi''s killing intention at the bottom of his heart, and immediately roared impolitely.


    be quiet!


    The crisp words interrupted the roar of the strange wolf. Yeqi put his eyes on the man with an eagle nose opposite and stared at him; Facing such a stressful look, the man with an eagle nose gently put the tea cup on the table, smiled carelessly and said, "please keep your calm, Xiake Dragon Pavilion!"


    Then, pointing to the figure that had flashed out, he spread his hand and said, "you see, I maintain due gentleman etiquette towards this lady!"


    Lancelot''s half armor uniform of the cavalry in the upper reaches has been damaged in many places, and even the shoulder armor has been completely broken; Although after a simple bandage, the blood still dyed a large area red; And the long curly hair that used to be golden like wheat waves is now filthy and covered with soil; Her mouth was blocked by a piece of cloth pulled from her arm.


    Of course, the most attractive thing for Yeqi is the three red and green bombs tied to Lancelot''s abdomen - just looking at the appearance, we know that these three bombs are exactly the same as the batch seized by Ted yesterday.


    When he first saw Yeqi, Lancelot was still a little excited, but the next moment he recovered his calm and didn''t even struggle - although it was gratifying that an acquaintance appeared under the eyes of the strong enemy; However, when the acquaintance has a grudge against her, such happiness will become depression; Undoubtedly, in Lancelot''s eyes, Yeqi is such a person.


    Seeing Lancelot''s appearance, Yeqi guessed each other''s ideas even if he guessed; However, he didn''t show more - for a woman like Lancelot, Yeqi didn''t want to have any contact with each other, whether at ordinary times or at the moment, if possible.


    However, this is only the best idea - if Yeqi is allowed to leave the other party like this, Yeqi still can''t do it.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to ask Ms. Elsie to be the witness of our conversation, but unfortunately, we passed by Ms. Elsie. In the end, we can only use Ms. Lancelot as a substitute! However, I think this substitute will also have considerable value? After all, you and the other party are..." speaking of the eagle nose man, Showed an implicit smile and didn''t say much; Just take out a detonator and put it in your hand. The meaning of danger is self-evident.


    "You can pray to your so-called God for your luck. If Elsie was here, you would have been cut off by me, and my soul would be pulled back and forth from the so-called ''Kingdom of heaven'' and thrown into the river of sulfur to suffer!" Ye Qi said without looking at the detonator in each other''s hand.


    "I can fully understand your words; however, what we want to communicate now is what we are doing now!"


    The man with an eagle nose only regarded Ye Qi''s words as a fake threat and didn''t take it to heart; Instead, he held the detonator in his hand, leaned his body against the chair, and looked like a sure winner: "let''s talk about our current situation. Under the dragon of shack, what are you going to exchange for Ms. Lancelot? Give you a hint. I''m more optimistic about your left arm, break it, and I''ll let Ms. Lancelot go, okay?"


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    After hearing this, Lancelot, who had become very calm, immediately struggled fiercely again - although she regarded Yeqi as an "enemy", compared with the people in front of the Holy See, she still knew who the real enemy was; Although the other side spoke well, once Yeqi''s left arm was broken, they had no chance at all.


    After all, she had heard of Yeqi''s accidental injury to her right arm before - at that time, she was quite gloating after hearing that she was wounded by a bomb by a priest with a knife; Think ye Qi is not true; But at the moment, she hoped Yeqi would be intact and kill all the guys in front of her.


    "It seems that our lady Lancelot is worried about you!" the man with a hooked nose didn''t stop Lancelot from sobbing after he was gagged. Instead, he allowed Lancelot to make such a vague cry. Then he turned his head and looked at Yeqi: "Your Excellency, how are you thinking?"


    PS second ~ ~ ~ for protection! Decadent rolling all over the ground for protection!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 927

    After a seemingly simple inquiry, chinica did not say anything more. She sat in her chair, holding her own flower tea, and looked at Yeqi leisurely - he had made a very detailed study of the prey in front of him when he took over; With powerful Sabre skills and diverse abilities, coupled with caution inconsistent with age, it can be said to be a very difficult prey.


    However, everyone has shortcomings, and the difficult prey in front of him is no exception - following the tradition of demon hunters is really a good news for him; The dull and rigid tradition of putting family and friends first is really a rare weakness; As long as you grasp it well, it''s really easy to design a fatal situation for each other.


    Moreover, his "assistant" brought him even better news - his prey''s right arm was seriously injured. Although he received timely treatment, he could not completely recover in a short time; Chinica was overjoyed at the news; He once studied the details of the other party, but he knows very well how powerful the other party''s Sabre is. In the same level, he is basically invincible.


    This is the fact that his colleagues paid for it at the cost of their lives. Naturally, chinica would not ignore it. Even if he wanted the other party''s arm to be hurt more seriously, even if he took a few more lives, it would be completely acceptable; After all, in chinica''s view, there are as many "assistants" as they want in the inquisition.


    However, in order to make sure that it was not the other party''s, chinica naturally made careful observation. In fact, if it wasn''t for his prudence, he was almost cheated by the other party; However, it was the other party''s desire to cover up that made him more and more sure that the other party''s right arm was definitely injured, which was more serious than he thought; Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to cover up in this way.


    The other side''s right arm injury has been determined, but chinica will not underestimate the other side because of this; After all, the arm injury is only limited by the knife skill, but the other party''s ability still exists - the talent of multiple abilities, but it is precisely because the other party is valued again by Laurent''s forces; Such attention is enough to show the strength of each other''s ability; After all, when the other party''s Sabre art has not shown its edge, the other party has been active among the demon hunters with various abilities.


    Therefore, in order to add more insurance to her plan, chinica invited someone who was important to the other party as "insurance chips" -- of course, compared with the importance, the female cavalry commander is the really suitable candidate; However, the female cavalry commander was summoned back to the central Castle after finishing her duty; For such an abnormal move, chinica was not surprised, but slightly pleased. After all, only such a situation can explain that everything that happened before is true.


    Moreover, they did not return empty handed. At least, they caught another chip in the Ranger camp alone - thanks to the news of the dark son, although the weight of this chip could not be compared with that of the female cavalry commander, it was also a very important one; At least, for the other party, this is a chip that can never be easily abandoned.


    After all this, he is ready to enjoy the performance on the stage he has built - he has worked hard. If he doesn''t enjoy it, how can he be prepared for this time?


    Even if the original intention of the original task was not so¡ª¡ª


    When he first received the order from the adult, his task was only to determine the state that the other party has reached now; Although chinica did not disobey the investigation order given by the adult, she did not dare to have any dissatisfaction; However, when he looked at the content of the assignment, he still thought it was impossible - although the other party''s excellence was beyond doubt, its excellence could never reach such an exaggerated level, above riyao? There is nothing more clear than him about what kind of realm it is; After all, for the strong who really understand Lorant, that realm is the first place to yearn for; Only when we reach that state can we really get rid of the mortal body.


    Therefore, chinica doesn''t think that the other party can reach that level at this age - the sun shine at the age of 25? I''m afraid it will only exist when the gods are still standing in the clouds; After all, Lorant was not as barren as it is now; Not only many races compete, but even God will lower the projection to travel the whole Lorant!


    In fact, as he guessed, he observed each other according to the special test method obtained from the adult; When the other party can''t notice, everything is even more obvious - although the other party may have guessed that someone is watching him, he can''t find his own and his subordinates after all, which is enough to show that the other party has not reached riyao; After all, the other party is famous for his keen perception except for his knife skill and multiple abilities; Now, even their existence can not be distinguished, the fact is self-evident.


    However, this does not prevent him from giving a considerable evaluation of the other party - the peak of riyao level.


    Those who are aware of but can''t distinguish each other are enough to make them worthy of this evaluation; And after having such an evaluation, chinica is very glad that she has prepared an extra chip; Otherwise, the final result will embarrass him - he is not confident to face the peak of the sun shining level, even if the other party has an injury.


    Of course, the situation is different now - the other party is not only injured, but also has chips in his hands that are difficult for the other party to ignore. It can be said that everything is under his control; If you use his favorite words, it is that ''a person''s achievements do not depend on what he has done, but what he has made the other party do''!


    Is there anything more interesting than playing an opponent who is stronger than himself between applause?


    "Oh, yes!"


    As if thinking of something, the chief executive of the inquisition gently patted his forehead and said: "The rangers who will send you a message will encounter some trouble. The message you want to send will be delayed for a long time; however, please rest assured; to some extent, I am an orderly person; therefore, they are not in danger of life. At most, they are only skin injuries and coma!"


    "Therefore, I would like to remind you that if you want to delay waiting for reinforcements, this plan will not work!" after that, the chief executive of the inquisition took a comfortable sip of the cup of scented tea, then gracefully picked up the teapot and filled the cup with tea again.


    "Think about it, I don''t need much; it''s just your other arm! Isn''t it a very cost-effective thing to exchange one arm for one life?" with such a specious fallacy, the chief executive of the inquisition gently picked up a tulip on a round table, put it under the tip of his nose, sniffed it and said: "Do you know why I like tulips?"


    "Because it''s golden! Isn''t it just right to put white holiness and golden majesty together?"


    The eagle nose man who asked and answered himself put the tulip into the vase. The detonator appeared again in his palm and played directly between his fingers. He looked at Ye Qi again and said with a smile: "what do you think, Xiake Dragon Pavilion?"


    The fingers on the detonator button were full of threats. Obviously, after ye Qi''s "silent thinking" for a long time, the chief executive of the inquisition thought it was time for the play he had arranged to end. Of course, he would not miss the high tide part before the end of the play. Therefore, the chief executive of the inquisition kept his eyes tight Staring at Yeqi in front of him, he didn''t want to let go of any painful expression on the other party''s face.


    But, doomed, he was disappointed¡ª¡ª


    "Not much!"


    Ye Qi, sitting in the chair, replied so.


    "What?! are you going to give up this lady?"


    The man with a hooked nose subconsciously uttered a cry of surprise, and then pointed to Lancelot - the latter, with the blessing of two deacons in black, first struggled violently when he heard such a rhetorical question; it was obvious that he refuted it with his precious instinct for life; however, Lancelot was completely calm the next moment.


    There is no doubt that for Lancelot, yech is an "enemy" -- although it is not as bad as these people in the Holy See, the definition of the enemy will not change; put yourself in the picture, if yech was tied at the moment and the other party asked her to exchange an arm, what would she do? Moreover, these jackals in the holy see are obviously not satisfied with one arm , that kind of sinister intention obviously came from the beginning to seek life!


    Under such transposition thinking, Lancelot was relieved from the bottom of her heart - therefore, she was so surprised when she felt the warm liquid mixed with blood smell on her face.


    Two black spikes emerged from the shadow of a black deacon beside her, and went straight through her chest without any discovery by the other party. Moreover, the two black spikes not only killed the two black deacons holding her, but also broke the shackles that had been locking her hands in two pieces in the stroke of one of the black spikes.


    [shadow spikes: after integrating into the contract owner or the surrounding shadows, you can command them to release 1d10 shadow spikes full of negative energy to attack the enemy; the more the number, the less powerful the shadow spikes will be.]


    This is the natural ability of the shadow servant. As long as there is a shadow, its ability to raid is frightening; even if it is just an ordinary [shadow thorn] without [shadow fusion], it is enough to deal with two deacons in black.


    This is blood


    Looking at the blood sprayed from the chest of the two deacons in black, Lancelot was just a little stunned and immediately reacted; at present, he began to solve the bomb attached to him - as a qualified Ranger, he needs to carry out quite systematic training not only on cold weapons, but also gunpowder weapons; especially after T3 has become the mainstream weapon, that kind of weapon is more powerful With fast firing speed and extremely low jamming rate, it is loved by almost all Rangers except that it is a little troublesome for daily maintenance.


    Among gunpowder weapons, weapons of mass destruction such as bombs or mines are naturally familiar to Rangers; In addition, he instinctively made a careful observation on the bomb hanging on his body before. At this time, Lancelot naturally knew where to start.


    Seeing Lancelot''s action, the man with an eagle nose naturally could not have no reaction. In fact, after the appearance of the two [shadow thorns], the chief executive of the inquisition had already made an action; If you don''t want to, press the button on the detonator in your hand; However, the executive director of the inquisition had to slow down because of the five "lightning balls" flashing white light¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh


    Although the speed of the five "lightning balls" flashing white light is not very fast, it is absolutely not easy to dodge in such a face-to-face situation. In addition, there is a covetous Shakur dragon. He must dodge without leaving a gap; Otherwise, any gap will be caught by the other party and give him a fatal blow.


    In fact, as judged by the chief executive of the inquisition, ye Qi moved when he somersaulted and threw the chair under his body to block the progress of the magic missile - Ye Qi, who blessed the [rotten bag technique], turned his whole body into an illusion and appeared next to the chief executive of the inquisition, with a slight movement of his left arm, The detonator, which had been tightly held by the chief executive of the inquisition, had already appeared in Yeqi''s hand.


    Although it is also the existence of riyao level, at this moment, with temporary agility + 8, the overall agility attribute has reached 30, which is not enough for ye Qi, who is comparable to the legendary level¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    At the moment of getting the detonator, Yeqi made a move like shooting in football. His right leg was backward, and there was a slight radian with the whole body, just like a long bow with power; Then, the spine trembled violently; Suddenly, the right leg made a "pop" to drive the crisp sound of the air, and the back of the right foot beat hard on the face of the chief executive of the inquisition.


    Although Ye Qi''s right foot hit the chief executive''s face, the huge impact, together with the other party''s head and body, made him feel like a football - he couldn''t help being kicked in the air. Moreover, the tracking ability of the previous magic missiles also made the five force field missiles catch up with each other.


    Bang Bang


    Almost when the other party was hit to the ground by the impact of the head, the five force field missiles hit the other party in no order; So that most of the body buried in the soil shook violently; Then, it took a long time for the other party to regain calm - but it was obvious that the heavy blow to the head had already made the other party unconscious; Moreover, if ye Qi hadn''t deliberately restrained some of his strength, the other party''s skull would have been torn apart like a watermelon run over by a truck.


    The coma of the chief executive of the inquisition does not mean the end of the battle - within the scope of Yeqi''s blind fight perception, there are many obvious fluctuations with the holy see hidden around; After obtaining the blessing of perception + 8 in [decaying capsule], the range of [blind fight perception] immediately doubled, and the fineness also doubled.


    Everybody, please help me fight!


    Ye Qi, who used [natural aid] as a communication, immediately found their own goals under the accurate positioning of [blind fight perception] - in bursts of "Kaba, Kaba" bone distorted sounds, all the black deacons hidden around did not escape, and were bound into zongzi by the plants one after another.


    Of course, these deacons in black did not resist; However, the more you resist these seemingly harmless plants on weekdays, the more violent you are. Even a handful of grass that can be trampled on at will on weekdays is like a trap at this time - although it won''t devour blood and flesh, these crazy growing grass don''t mind strangling the entangled creatures.


    This is the reason why the "click, click" bone is distorted.


    If only the arms or legs are entangled, it will only be broken bones and tendons at most, but if the unlucky neck is entangled, it is absolutely fatal - in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, several fluctuations belonging to the deacon in black have disappeared. Obviously, the other party is such a unlucky person; Ye Qi won''t have any guilt about this. After all, the other party deserves it!


    What''s more, although it''s much more convenient to use than before, ye Qi still can''t make the plant accurate when he understands the meaning of every sentence; Even the ''natural'' that came out of the Druid camp


    The children can''t do it - this was personally admitted by the girl in the Druid camp.


    After giving thanks to the plants around him, ye Qi walked up to the chief executive of the inquisition whose half body was still in the soil and stepped directly on the other party''s spine - while ye Qi''s foot was still quite far from the spine, the chief executive of the inquisition who seemed to be unconscious jumped up like a fast leopard, Dodged the blow.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 928

    Chinica never expected that one day he would be so embarrassed. Subconsciously, he reached out and wiped his collapsed nose. Looking at the blood in his hand, he felt the pain. He knew very well that his nose was completely "crushed" - not the crushing of bones in the traditional sense, but the crushing of skin, flesh and blood; In other words, even if it is good, there will be no such organs as the ''nose'' on the facial organs; At most, it will only be two holes.


    Such a thing on a person who cares about his appearance is undoubtedly hopeless; However, compared with the despair of appearance, chinica cares more about the despair of life; After all, in his impression, there are many items that can restore him to the original, but there is no resurrection in the scope he knows.


    As for those legendary items that can come back from the dead?


    Legend is a legend. There is no truth that seeing is believing; Therefore, when the other party found that he had sobered up and the other party stepped on his spine without hesitation, chinica immediately jumped up, turned and ran¡ª¡ª


    Damn it, all this is a trap!


    The other party is already on the sun!


    Everything is deliberately performed to paralyze me!


    What an asshole


    This kind of thought appeared in the heart of the chief executive of the inquisition. Two poisonous snakes named "regret" and "anger" began to devour his heart - although they were not above the sun, the chief executive of the inquisition knew what the speed shown by Bai Yeqi before represented; After all, he has seen this speed more than once.


    It was precisely because he had seen such a speed that he realized that when he appeared in front of the opposite side from the dark, he was doomed to this failure - that was the speed of infinite proximity and even reached that level; His strength, in the face of such existence, has no power to fight back.


    However, the failure of this mission does not mean that he needs to pay the price of his life.


    Luckily I have it!


    Sensing that the other party appeared behind him in an instant, the chief executive of the inquisition did not panic. Instead, he quickly took off a bracelet that looked like silver from his wrist and crushed it directly - like glass, this bracelet that looked like silver immediately broke into countless pieces, Crystal clear particles wrapped the chief executive of the inquisition, and then, at the next moment, his speed increased suddenly.


    When I get there, I can escape from heaven!


    As long as I leave here, then, next is you


    Sensing that ye Qi behind him has opened a distance from himself, and that this distance has not been reduced with the passage of time, the chief executive of the inquisition couldn''t help thinking - but the chief executive of the inquisition didn''t see ye Qi moving forward calmly and with ease not far behind him; Otherwise, he would never think so.


    The speed of the other party''s sudden surge did not exceed Yeqi''s expectations. On the contrary, Yeqi would be surprised if the other party didn''t have such a backhand; After all, judging from the other party''s behavior style, the other party is obviously a person who likes to reserve all kinds of cards and backhands - at the moment, the other party''s direction is bound to have another card reserved by the other party in advance; And for this card, Yeqi has also had a relative guess.


    God''s door or God''s shelter!


    In the dark world of Lorant, which is famous for its ultra long-distance transmission, although the Holy See has always claimed that this is a gift from God, according to the records of real history, similar spells have appeared in the middle of the dark age, when witches were popular, and showed their brilliance in several wars at the end of the dark age; However, with the destruction of the wizard corps and the passage of the dark age, this spell has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Until the holy age, the Holy See reappeared in the world again - for this, almost people who know the original history are guessing that the Holy See should have obtained the diary of a wizard or simply a whole laboratory before such a spell can be reappeared in Lorant.


    For such spells, the forces on Lorant are naturally surprised, but also trying to complete their own "door of God" - Ultra long-distance transmission. As long as a person with a little strategic thinking can understand the value of such existence; Even if you cast such a spell, you will need considerable materials and have great restrictions, but it can''t make people discouraged; After all, just imagine that on the battlefield, a friendly army suddenly appears behind the enemy and forms a trap for the enemy. Anyone will be boiling with blood.


    However, without any technical support, such research soon fell into a dilemma. Even the Wizards themselves just completed the existence of an avatar - therefore, it is natural for someone to focus on the holy see that makes this spell reappear in the world; However, at that time, the Holy See was so powerful that all Laurent''s forces did not dare to act rashly, or even willing to surrender.


    Therefore, throughout the holy age, "the gate of God" has always been a unique symbol of the Holy See, active in the whole Lorant, and made indelible contributions to the annihilation of various forces; With the passage of time, even now it is the same - although it has no absolute ruling power, the Vatican''s protection of the "door of God" has increased to a higher level; The first and absolutely necessary qualification to use the "door of God" is to enter riyao level!


    In the age of freedom, for most people in the dark world, riyao class is undoubtedly the top standing; It is obviously unrealistic to want to seize the "door of God" in its hands; After all, once there is anything wrong, the other party can use the ''door of God'' to escape; Moreover, even if you can''t run away, you will take the lead in destroying the "door of God" - this kind of thing has happened more than once; The result is naturally obvious. The "door of God" is still a unique symbol of the Holy See.


    Although Ye Qi didn''t have an urgent need for the "gate of God", after encountering the layout aimed at him one after another, ye Qi naturally wouldn''t be indifferent - although he knew the gap between himself and the Holy See, not all the battles took place on the front; The retaliatory assassination of some important members of the holy see or the capture of some unique secrets of the Holy See can be called retaliation, and in Yeqi''s view, the latter is undoubtedly more appropriate.


    After all, compared with the former, the latter was already in front of him - of course, Yeqi was not sure at the beginning; It was not until the other Party chose to run away without looking back that he was sure that the other party had set up a "door of God" somewhere; Otherwise, in the other party''s behavior, he will never run away without doing anything.


    Dying struggle is not a simple word, but a rather cruel fact.


    And those who can give up this fact, except those who are already dejected, have another way out - Ye Qi knows that the other party will never be dejected if he wants to paralyze him by using the technique of pretending to be unconscious; Then, very naturally, there is only one left: there is another way out; If we add the strength of the other party and some special arrangements made by the holy see for people with such strength, it is not difficult to guess the result.


    In fact, as Yeqi guessed¡ª¡ª


    The two of them chased and fled one after another. Only about ten minutes later, Yeqi had felt an obscure and familiar fluctuation in front of him; The obscurity is because the "door of God" is still in a state of not being started and closed, while the familiarity is because in the manor of the Northland family, Yeqi personally felt the fluctuation of the "door of God" when another cardinal fled.


    Whoosh!


    After perceiving the existence of the "gate of God", ye Qi, who had been following behind the other party at a constant speed, immediately flashed in front of the other party. With a sharp flash in his hand, the Yan magic knife slowly retracted its scabbard - looked at the sudden figure in front of him, looked down again at the completely dyed red chest, and qinica took the inertia of her body, After rushing forward again for several steps, he suddenly fell to the ground. After the blood foam mixed with small pieces of meat was ejected from his mouth, the whole person twitched continuously, and finally there was no sound.


    Although in the blind fight perception, the other party has completely lost the breath of life, ye Qi still carefully checked the other party''s body, and then got up and walked to the place where he took out the obscure and familiar fluctuations in the perception - there is a low bush, which is completely composed of bridge leaf plants; However, the branches of many branches and leaves have shrunk. Obviously, these bridging plants are disguised; It was completely felling and appeared here after careful arrangement; Otherwise, there is no way to stop passers-by from exploring the hidden things under the bridge leaf.


    Shua!


    Whoa, whoa!


    With Ye Qi''s pulling, the main pole of the branches and leaves as a support and camouflage was lifted, and immediately revealed the "door of God" below. On the ground about two feet in diameter, a hexagram was directly painted on the ground, each tip with its own symbol, and in the middle of the hexagram, there was a fist sized groove.


    Obviously, this six pointed star like alchemy array is the rumored "door of God", but it lacks the most important core part - after deeply imprinting the six pointed star array on the ground into his heart, ye Qi went straight back to the body of the chief executive of the religious inquisition; Once again, he looked at the other party''s body and searched; However, the result was the same as the previous one. The other party had nothing valuable except a few kimptons.


    This is absolutely unreasonable. Although the lack of things in the center of the "gate of God" Dharma array is not very large compared with the human body, if it is installed on the body, it is also quite conspicuous, especially when the other party is dressed like a banquet, let alone fist sized things, even if several kimptons are stacked together, Enough to attract people''s attention¡ª¡ª


    Is it


    An idea flashed through Yeqi''s mind like lightning. Then he leaned down again and began to focus on checking the inner lining of the magistrate''s clothes - maybe such things are conspicuous enough, but not without concealment; For example: [dimensional bag].


    When Yeqi reached into the lining of the left chest of each other''s clothes, his fingertips immediately touched a touch of familiar material¡ª¡ª


    Prick!


    With a little force, ye Qi directly pulled the object touched by the whole fingertip into his hand and looked at the higher dimensional bag in his arms. Ye Qi couldn''t help turning his mouth; Undoubtedly, this [dimensional bag] is definitely an unexpected harvest.


    [dimensional bag: a fine product made by outstanding wizards after the wizard Dynasty. It has a built-in space of about one cubic meter; effect: it can store items without life breath, and can''t store sacred vessels.]


    A slightly similar introduction to [higher dimensional bag] illustrates the relationship between the two; With the reference of the "higher dimensional bag", ye Qi easily opened the "dimensional bag" in his hand and successfully found the spherical key to start the "door of God" in accordance with the trace; Of course, in addition to the necessary goals, other things in the [dimensional bag] were enough to make Yeqi sigh about the wealth of the Holy See.


    Ten high-grade magic crystals and about 50 medium magic crystals are neatly placed in them; Compared with these magic crystals, there are no less than 100 kimptons in the corner, which is really nothing; In addition to these, several magic items are also guarded by the other party. Sensing the magic fluctuations above, ye Qi can be sure that these are the boutiques of magic items, which can not be made without expert level [alchemy].


    The value of nearly one million kimptons


    After estimating the value of several magic items, together with those magic crystals, Yeqi immediately estimated a rough figure; And such figures made him shake his head and smile bitterly - compared with the other party, his whole body is only a thousand change, and the paper money is only about a thousand, which is undoubtedly a poor man.


    If you add this dimension bag, the identity of this guy is worth guessing!


    Ye Qi put everything away, leaving only the "door of God" in his hand. He couldn''t help looking at the body in front of him and thinking about it. Although the holy see once ruled an era, there is no doubt that it is rich, and the existence that can reach the glory level in it is naturally valuable; However, if you have such a value and have a storage item such as dimension bag with you, you need to consider it.


    "Hey, hey, you''re in trouble!"


    With a bad smile, the strange wolf appeared at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, full of schadenfreude and said, "this guy seems to be the disciple of the so-called director of the referee!"


    Then, a memory came into Yeqi''s mind directly from the strange wolf.


    Iyetta''s disciple?


    Seeing the scene in his mind, Yeqi immediately tightened his heart - although the Holy See did not pay as much attention to the inheritance between teachers and disciples as demon hunters, but more as a combination similar to "political skills", with the status of the director of the iyeta religious inquisition and the almost secretive power in the Holy See, such a combination obviously would not exist; Then there is only one explanation: the director of the inquisition is very optimistic about the dead so-called chief executive in front of him!


    If so


    Ye Qi could not help hesitating - it was obviously not in line with his character to fight with each other now; But ye Qi also understands that once today''s events spread, the battle must be inevitable!


    "Look ahead and backward, cunning boy, not brave enough! What are you worried about?" after a long yawn, the strange wolf said lazily, with some disdain in his tone: "There is no doubt about the power of the Holy See, but why should you belittle yourself? Now you are qualified to challenge it! On the sun, the realm of legend has been free from the bondage of mortals!"


    "How many are there in the legendary realm? How many are on your opposite side? And how many are their chances of being together?" the strange wolf said very naturally: "even if they are often in everything, they are always alone? Kill each other when they are alone, and run away when they are in groups! Do I still need to teach you this truth?"


    "But..."


    "But what? Do you want to say that because you will have innocent people involved, or do you lack confidence in yourself?" the strange wolf interrupted Ye Qi''s words before ye Qi finished. It rarely said in a loud voice: "Innocent people who are involved are only involved sooner or later. Even if they don''t exist now, what about ten years later? If that guy appears, he will never take into account whether he is innocent or not. He must be prosperous if he goes along with me and die if he goes against me!"


    "If it''s the latter? Even if you don''t have enough confidence in yourself, you should be full of confidence in me!" the strange wolf''s voice grew louder and louder: "you always habitually arrange things until you are sure, but many accidents are not so easy to avoid! You can''t cover everything!"


    "So, sometimes, it''s better to let go!"


    When the strange wolf shouted at the bottom of his heart, Yeqi was rarely silent. Instead of refuting and ridiculing the strange wolf''s words as usual, he thought¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    After a long time, ye Qi took a breath, and then said in his unique tone.


    "If you let go, it''s not time! After all, our enemy is your old opponent, and his minions are not qualified!"


    Sing!


    With this sentence, ye Qi suddenly appeared a wave, and the dragon power of shanggulong was completely released. At this moment, it completely rang through the sky; Like the roar of a real dragon, it broke through the clouds and rushed to the west of shack with its unique prestige, which shocked all things.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 929

    After ye Qi completely released his convergence, the ancient Longwei rising into the sky immediately showed the shocking side of all things; Bursts of continuous roars converged into one and sounded in the sky of shack¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    It was like a thunder rising from the ground, which made the tourists in Shaykh who had just awakened and had a hangover feel a palpitation one after another. They all shrunk their necks at the same time, then looked at the cloudless sky, secretly wondered, they all laughed at themselves and did their own things again - for these ordinary people, Such a thing will only become a temporary conversation, and then it will soon be forgotten; Even those with extraordinary curiosity will only occasionally think of today''s thunder again; After all, heart and action are two concepts.


    Compared with ordinary people, ordinary animals have different feelings from people or creatures in the dark world; Compared with ordinary people, their sharper perception is enough to make them feel more existence - palpitations are only the surface; That kind of hidden coercion is the beginning that surprises these beings; Just like the waves and tides, waves came towards them and ordered them to surrender!


    With Ye Qi as the center of the circle, there was a burst of silence in the surrounding woods in a short time - all the animals moving in the forest crawled on the ground and dared not move; Some even go straight to the ground in a coma; Such scenes, like radiation, are staged one by one within hundreds of kilometers around.


    Strong, and full of pressure to make everything surrender!


    Different from, the momentum when the moon level breaks through the sun level; That kind of momentum is more because after touching the shackles of mortals, it makes the existence of the same level or higher level produce an induction through the latter; However, when the sun shines, he completely breaks through the shackles and has his own way, and releases his own momentum by breaking away from the legendary realm of mortals - when he breaks through the sun shine level, the momentum seems broad, but in fact it is very thin, and he can''t even get rid of his due shackles; The latter is free from that layer of bondage, which is completely his own existence based on his own mind; Not to mention that in terms of "quality", there are great differences¡ª¡ª


    Shack, central castle, negotiation room.


    The Vatican and his party, who arrived early, faced Ted and the cold-faced man in the negotiations yesterday, but did not fall into the disadvantage of Zola. At the moment, they are complaining about the lateness of the demon hunter; But soon, he stopped talking; He turned and looked out of the window. His eyes seemed to pop out. His face was unbelievable.


    "This, this..."


    The new cardinal turned to look at tekavich, then pointed in the direction outside the window, trembling. The whole person was as ridiculous as a cramp; However, tekavich and Lehmann, acting as another deputy envoy, did not have any smile; The former nodded solemnly. After seeing the former nodding, the latter immediately showed a touch of surprise on his face, and even involuntarily asked, "Lord tekavich, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, just as you think!"


    Tekavich also stood up and went to the window - yesterday, the cardinal who had been in a state of "decoration" all day. At this time, his face was serious and his momentum changed slightly, and then he came out through his body; The whole negotiation room was shrouded in its own momentum, not affected by the surging momentum.


    As the existence of the same level, the cardinal knows very well; If this momentum continues to surge, it will have a great impact on the people behind him - even if it''s just Zola; But behind him is a young man with great potential. The other party''s morality and chivalrous code of conduct are worthy of his help.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, Xia Ke''s Dragon..."


    The new cardinal, despondently, whispered at the negotiating table - although he had known the distance between himself and the other side before, what he didn''t expect was that the distance would be so large; It was so big that he could hardly raise his heart of resistance.


    On the other hand, although Lehmann maintained a typical face of a disciplinary knight, he was no better than the new cardinal beside him in his heart; There is also a trace of discouragement. After all, although the two are allies, the age difference between them is not big, but there is a trace of competition - before, ye Qi''s breakthrough to riyao level gave him some stimulation, which made him determined to catch up; But when he thought the distance between him and the other party was shortened, he was pulled apart again, and this time the distance was even greater.


    Such a fact is naturally conceivable for Lehmann''s attack; However, unlike the frustration of the new cardinal, after a short period of maladjustment, Lehmann cheered up again - as an absolutely qualified Avenger and subverter, Lehmann absolutely has tenacity and determination far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Just one step faster than me again!


    Since I can catch up with the last time, there will be a second time!


    Thinking of this, Lehmann raised his head and asked the cardinal in front of him, "Lord tekavich, can you let me feel the difference personally?"


    "Are you sure?"


    The cardinal standing by the window looked in surprise at the young priest who was born as a punishment knight. In the other party''s firm eyes, he nodded slightly: "OK! However, you should be careful. If there is something wrong, immediately signal to me; I will bring you into my momentum again!"


    "Thank you, Lord tekavich!"


    After thanking the cardinal in front of him respectfully, Lehmann held the knight''s sword around his waist and stood in place like a javelin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? What a familiar smell! When did that guy... No, not that guy!"


    Inside the tower of thorns, Mordred, who had always had a young face, suddenly stood up in surprise; He walked out of the room and walked towards the outside of the tower - standing where he was and looking at the place with great momentum; Then, I glanced at the flash of fire and white light from the top of the moon night tower. I couldn''t help but turn up the corners of my mouth and showed that sunny smile.


    "What a powerful little fellow! Although your teacher is a scoundrel, your ability to teach disciples is absolutely powerful!"


    Such words sounded in all parts of the central castle at almost the same time. Maybe the voices were different, but the content was exactly the same, and there was a touch of surprise in the tone; However, soon after being surprised, these voices made the same comments as the tower master of thorns¡ª¡ª


    "However, this kind of disorderly ability is the same as your rogue teacher!"


    With this saying, the air around the main body of the tower of thorns suddenly fluctuated like a lake, and all the six towers, including the whole central castle, were shrouded in fluctuations; So that the demon hunters and rangers who were just full of depression returned to normal.


    "What just happened?"


    "Why do I feel like I suddenly have a boulder on my body?"


    "Yes, it''s like I saw that fierce beast again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What a mess!"


    The tower master of the thorn tower clearly heard the ''voice of the heart'' around him, and then shook his head again; Raised his palm and waved it several times towards the eight Ranger camps - suddenly, the wave like lake water crossed the sky again, appeared over the Ranger camp, wrapped it firmly, and the noisy Ranger camp quickly calmed down.


    "The guy with cold face and hot heart knows you can''t help it!"


    The tall figure of the tower master of competition appeared beside the tower master of thorns and smiled in that forthright voice.


    "Yeqi, what the hell is this little guy doing? Did Hessel forget to remind him?"


    The tower master of thorns did not look back. At the moment when the tower master of competition appeared, he put away the sunshine smile on his face; Instead, he looked at the place where the momentum was distributed in the distance, frowned and asked.


    "Such a reminder will not be forgotten by Hessel; however, accidents will happen at any time!"


    The competitive tower master who once fought side by side with Yeqi naturally stood on Yeqi''s side - although the thorny tower master in front of him is also one of his old friends, the other party''s harsh character is definitely different from the smile on the surface; Anyone who thinks the other person with a sunny smile is very talkative will definitely suffer a big loss.


    The other party can become the tower master of the thorns tower in charge of punishment. In addition to the assignment of the previous tower master and his strong strength, the harsh and meticulous character is the reason why people really choose to vote - in short, not Yeqi. Even if any of them makes a mistake, the other party will act impartially; No consideration will be given to the identity and status of the other party; Blanc, who was once drunk when he was young and had been locked up several times, is the best example.


    "I''ll adjust the truth by myself; if Yeqi makes a mistake, there is a special cell in the thorns tower, which is ready for him! Of course, if you want to accompany him, I''ll be very welcome!" after that, the owner of the thorns tower turns and walks towards the thorns tower; Only the master of the competitive tower stood in place, smiled helplessly, shook his head and walked towards his own competitive tower.


    ¡­¡­


    The tower master of the holy thing, who had already turned into a flame in the air, pulled the tower master of the moon night wrapped in a white awn, and quickly crossed the sky over the whole shack city. He arrived at Yeqi''s seat in a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    "Stop, stop, Yeqi, stop!"


    Before his feet fell to the ground, the tower owner of the holy thing shouted loudly.


    "Lord Hessel, Lord Blanc!"


    Ye Qi looked at the two tower masters who fell from mid air, immediately restrained Long Wei and said with due etiquette.


    "Just for this guy, do you need to fight like this?"


    The master of the sacred tower went to the chief executive of the inquisition who had no breath for a long time. After carefully examining the other party''s body, he looked at Yeqi unhappily - although it was only a body, it was not a painful thing to explore the other party''s strength through some special methods; Especially within one hour of the time of death; Therefore, the strength of the other party can not hide from the investigation of the master of the sacred tower.


    "Blanc, don''t worry; listen to Yeqi first!" the tower owner of the moon night looked at Yeqi with the unique demeanor of the elderly and asked, "Yeqi, what happened here?"


    "Chinika, disciple of iyetta!"


    Yeqi said his answer very simply.


    "Iyetta''s disciple?!"


    The two leaders of the six pagodas were stunned, and then looked at the corpses on the ground strangely - of course they didn''t know about the disciples accepted by the head of the inquisition, iyeta; However, for chinica, who has been working in the inquisition, they have not seen her; In fact, the two tower masters also thought that under the cultivation of their old opponent, each other would certainly grow into a new generation of "great enemies" of demon hunters!


    However, to their surprise, the "great enemy" in their expectation has already fallen here.


    "Even if you are a disciple of iyetta, you don''t have to..."


    Before the tower master of the moon night finished his words, he was interrupted by another tower master.


    "With iyetta''s character, his disciples will be extremely angry if they are killed; in such a state, it''s definitely not speculation that the old guy has done anything unusual; Yeqi can directly expose his strength and shock the old guy, so that he doesn''t dare to fight too much!"


    Having guessed why Yeqi did this, the tower master of the holy thing couldn''t help walking to Yeqi''s side and patting Yeqi on the shoulder: "if you do this, the danger of the people related to you will be greatly reduced; however, you have attracted all the eyes of the old guy!"


    "If I can''t fight, I''ll run away!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference; However, in this way, the tower owner of the moon night standing aside was surprised; He looked at Yeqi and asked anxiously, "are you going to leave shack? Shack is the safest after such a thing!"


    "Shack''s safety is relative, not to mention, I''m not just a person!"


    Ye Qi looked at the anxious old man in front of him and felt the other party''s way of thinking from his own point of view. His heart was moved. As the custodian of the demon hunter''s headquarters, the other party naturally didn''t know what such a way of doing represented; It can almost be regarded as the fuse of war; The other party knows such a result, but is still willing to say such words, which is enough to prove the other party''s love for him.


    "Moreover, Lord Hessel, although those guys in the holy see are not ready; but we are also not ready!" Yeqi smiled at the old man in front of him with clear words and said in a loud voice: "if I stay in shack, I will only attract all the eyes of the director of the referee to stare at shack, making our situation more difficult!"


    "It''s better for me to attract the attention of the man and make Shaq more prepared!" he shrugged his shoulders again. Yeqi reiterated, "after all, I can''t beat him, but I really can run!"


    "It''s not worth it for such a guy!"


    Think about what Yeqi will face next, and the tower owner of the moon night can''t help sighing.


    "How can it not be worth it?!"


    Ye Qi smiled and took out the key to the "door of God" that had been prepared for a long time. Suddenly, it attracted the eyes of the two tower owners. They asked at the same time: "this is..."


    "The key to the door of God!"


    Yeqi passed the key, and then pointed to the Bush where the door of God existed.


    "There is the complete door of God!"


    "The complete door of God?!"


    The two heads of the six towers, almost with a cry of surprise, ran towards the bushes pointed out by Yeqi; After seeing the existence of [alchemy] Dharma array on the ground, they were all uncontrollably excited¡ª¡ª


    "Really, the door of God!"


    As the custodian of all artifacts, the tower owner of sacred objects naturally has quite extraordinary horizons. He can get an accurate answer at a glance; After getting the definite answer, the tower master of the holy thing couldn''t help turning to Yeqi and shouting, "it''s really worth it. Don''t say it''s yieta''s disciple, even if yieta himself died here; as long as he gets the door of God, it''s worth it!"


    "Well, in the war with the Holy See, the gate of God has always been something we have scruples about! Now, with this complete model, we may be able to study the existence similar to our own creation!" the elder, the tower master of the moon night, looked at the "gate of God" on the ground, and his voice trembled: "In the war at that time, there will be no need to transfer the main combat power to deal with the Holy See''s raid!"


    "Ye, you did a great job this time! Countless demon hunters will get more chances to survive in the battlefield. I......" the tower master of the moon night said sincerely. Then he would bow to Ye Qi to express his gratitude; however, before the old man bent down, ye Qi had already stepped aside. He looked at the old man in front of him with a bitter smile: "As an elder, I can''t accept you like this; after all, I''m also a demon hunter!"


    "Moreover, how can demon hunters be represented by other people? Even you can''t! When they really survive, let them express their gratitude!" after that, Yeqi quickly changed the topic. He pointed to the ''gate of God'' Underground: "we still have business to finish, don''t we?"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 930

    When the sun was west, ye Qicai returned to the central Castle again. After saying goodbye to the two tower owners who must have more time to make corresponding arrangements, he went straight into the room of the female cavalry commander in the central Castle - this room is one of the few relics left to her by the female cavalry commander''s father, Although the female cavalry commander usually doesn''t live here, the female cavalry commander will clean the whole room regularly.


    Therefore, when Yeqi opened the door, there was no ash or stain in the whole room, even on the most difficult carpet¡ª¡ª


    "Leaves!"


    The sound of opening the door was enough to attract the attention of the female cavalry commander. The female cavalry commander who was reading the documents on the only desk in the room raised her head. When she saw that it was Ye Qi, she immediately came out from behind the desk - the female cavalry commander''s face recovered calm after the initial excitement, and then took off the windbreaker of the outer cover for ye Qi, Hung on the hanger behind the door.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes, found it?"


    The female cavalry commander asked directly - Yeqi had already described the whole story to the other party after the female cavalry commander came to the small building yesterday; There is no need to hide such things from your lover; Moreover, in order to cooperate next, these things must also be known to the female cavalry commander; Otherwise, after the event, the female cavalry commander will definitely be angry.


    Some things, can''t let the one who loves you know last.


    This is a sentence that ye Qi''s teacher, old John, once said. Although Ye Qi doubted whether his teacher understood the meaning, there is no doubt about the accuracy of this sentence - the female cavalry commander''s personality is very strong, but this does not mean that she has no fragile side and takes the way of chivalry as a female cavalry commander who restricts and regulates herself, It seems to have an indestructible outer armor, but inside it is extremely sensitive and fragile; Yeqi knew this when he pursued each other, and under such circumstances, Yeqi naturally wouldn''t make the female cavalry commander unhappy.


    Everyone''s way of getting along is different, but they are all based on one foundation - mutual understanding; Just as ye Qi would stand in the position of female cavalry commander to consider each other, the female cavalry commander also stood in Ye Qi''s perspective and thought about the difficulties Ye Qi encountered; Of course, this is not easy for the female cavalry commander, but she is working hard for this goal.


    And will succeed in the end; After all, the female cavalry commander is such a person who will give up and go straight to success once she has identified a goal¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it''s an unexpected identity; remember the head of the Inquisition in iyeta? This guy..."


    As usual, after telling the whole story, Yeqi said his thoughts at the same time; Facing this idea, the female cavalry commander sitting next to Ye Qi frowned and said, "in this case, it''s too risky!"


    "Being a demon hunter is a dangerous profession!"


    Ye Qi said, holding the long shoulder of the female cavalry lightly.


    "You know, that''s not what I mean!"


    The female cavalry commander raised her head and looked at Yeqi road.


    "But the essence is the same!"


    Leaning his forehead against the head of the female cavalry, Yeqi said with a smile.


    "So, in order to minimize the danger, you specially asked Lord Hessel to arrange other tasks for me?"


    "This, this..."


    The female cavalry commander suddenly said; And this made Yeqi stammer at once - such a thing, originally in Yeqi''s cognition, had the tower master of the moon night as the "middleman", even if Elsie found out, it would take quite a long time to be right; After a long time as a buffer, Yeqi is confident that she will calm down with Elsie''s character; Not like


    It usually erupts suddenly at the moment.


    Anger is undoubtedly the most stressful moment at the initial outbreak; With the passage of time, when reason reappears and has self reflection, he will completely calm down - talk to an angry person and a calm person. Yeqi will tend to the latter anyway; However, the situation at the moment is undoubtedly beyond his choice. In front of his lover, how can he escape?


    Therefore, ye Qi was silent after stuttering two sentences; He was ready to accept the anger of the female cavalry commander; However, unexpectedly, the female cavalry commander did not suddenly turn cold and angry as he imagined; It is still the kind of smile that kept an ordinary heart the moment before.


    "Elsie, I know I did wrong this time; I was good at making suggestions without passing you..."


    Facing the smiling female cavalry commander, ye Qi not only did not have any joy, but became more and more frightened - if a person can keep calm again under anger, then this is definitely not a good thing; According to Ye Qi''s understanding of the female cavalry commander, there is only one possibility that the female cavalry commander''s inner anger is changing towards indifference.


    A person you don''t care about naturally can''t arouse your anger!


    And this is definitely not what Yeqi wants to see; Almost instinctively, ye Qi, who can keep calm in the face of the strong in the legendary realm, seems at a loss at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Alice, will you forgive me?"


    After swallowing more excuses and reasons, ye Qi sincerely looked at the female cavalry commander - compared with other losses, losing his lover is definitely not acceptable to Ye Qi; This is more helpless and sad than watching his life pass away; After all, ye Qi knows that he is not a strong man who takes the pursuit of strength as his life goal and regards loneliness as a seasoning; Although he wants to gain strength and will be eager, his purpose of gaining strength is to protect the people he cares about!


    If even the people you care about have been lost, what''s the use even if you have strong strength?


    "What a worthless boy!"


    "So, can you give up your family?"


    The strange wolf spoke impolitely of Yeqi''s idea; However, under Ye Qi''s retort, the strange wolf ran back to the sealed land and stopped talking.


    "If you can, next time, before making such a decision, can you discuss it with me in advance?" the female cavalry commander gently took a breath, stretched out her finger across Ye Qi''s angular cheekbones and whispered, "or do you have no confidence in me? Think I will stubbornly uphold my own opinions and ignore your suggestions?"


    "I promise not next time!"


    Feeling the relief of the female cavalry commander''s tone, ye Qi felt a sigh of anger. Then he pulled the female cavalry commander into his arms and hugged him tightly - before, for a moment, ye Qi thought he would completely lose the female cavalry commander; The momentary emptiness made him feel a trace of reality only with a tight hug at the moment.


    "I believe in chivalry, but I also understand what I should do as a wife and wife!"


    As soon as she finished, the female cavalry commander''s face turned a little red, and even her ears were dyed pink. Her voice became lower and lower: "the wife is the strong backing behind her husband and the most trusted harbor of her husband''s heart; she will give corresponding warmth when her husband is tired and confused; I will try my best..."


    "What, what?!"


    Ye Qi listened to the words of the female cavalry commander in his arms and couldn''t help but be stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the female cavalry commander in disbelief; The latter shyly buried his head in Ye Qi''s arms - if he hadn''t heard such words with his own ears and seen the coquettish appearance of the female cavalry commander with his own eyes, ye Qi wouldn''t believe what the female cavalry commander said.


    Although Ye Qi always believed that the female cavalry commander would be a good wife and a destination worthy of his pursuit, ye Qi found his mistake at the moment - because the female cavalry commander is the best wife and the destination worthy of his pursuit.


    "I think my luck can be fully reflected in Elsie you!" Yeqi, who held the female cavalry commander in his arms, suddenly smiled. He couldn''t help shouting: "after all, holding you, I already have the whole world!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the last glimmer of sunlight had subsided, Yeqi, who had just finished dinner with the female cavalry commander and said goodbye, left the room of the central castle and walked towards the moon night tower - he did not forget the previous instructions of the moon night tower owner to him: "when leaving Shaykh, come back to the moon night tower again!"


    What''s more, if he wants to leave after something like this morning, he needs to say hello to the tower master of moon night, who is the temporary executor of the demon hunter headquarters¡ª¡ª


    With the courtesy of the tower protector, ye Qi went straight to the highest level of the tower: the study of the owner of the tower.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Please come in!"


    After the knock at the door, Hessel''s voice rang; Yeqi pushed the door in and nodded to the people in the room - including Ted, cold faced man and Jacob, many demon hunters and tower protectors crowded the originally spacious study; Ye Qi, who has blind bucket perception as a probe, has a general understanding of the situation in the room before knocking on the door; However, when I opened the door and saw the dense people, I was still a little surprised.


    "Do you want to have a farewell party for me like the party a few days ago?"


    Looking at the situation that almost familiar people were in the demon hunter headquarters, Yeqi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulder.


    "It was prepared like this, but..." said Ted, walking to Yeqi''s side, with a mysterious look on his face and said: "after all, holding you, I already have the whole world; obviously, with the whole world, you obviously don''t need us... Hiss..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ted was hit on the soft rib by Yeqi''s elbow, which immediately hurt Ted and took a breath; Ye Qi glanced at everyone in the study, looked at the unnatural smile of most people, and immediately guessed that everyone present knew all the "private words" directly between him and the female cavalry commander - for this result, even ye Qi felt a little hot on his face; In order to hide his embarrassment, Yeqi immediately turned around, looked at Ted holding his weakness, and said in a normal voice, "I think someone should go to the room to cultivate for a month before he can show his sincerity to see me off!"


    "Don''t do this, I didn''t mean it! After all, you shouted it out loud, and the whole corridor could hear it..." looking at Yeqi''s calm face in front of him, some Ted, who couldn''t guess the true or false, immediately stepped back; Moreover, he grabbed his friend''s cold-faced man''s arm: "Nuo FA also participated in the just idea. To cultivate, I can''t be alone!"


    "Fool who can''t even see a joke!"


    The cold faced man who was betrayed by Ted in an instant turned his face with convulsions from the corners of his mouth.


    "Joke? Is it really a joke?!" Ted was stunned. He looked at the cold faced man and then at Ye Qi, who was smiling again. He immediately took a breath, patted himself on the chest with his hand and said to Ye Qi, "I was scared to death just now. I thought ye Qi wanted to play for real!"


    "If you say that again next time, I promise it will become true!"


    Ye Qi said solemnly; Then, in the laughter of the crowd, I went to the tower master of the moon night, the tower master of the sacred thing and the tower master of the competition, and said hello respectfully; Then he looked at the master of the tower on the moon night and asked, "Lord Hessel, you asked me to come to you before I left; I don''t know..."


    "In two weeks, the ''wizard''s road'' connecting with Hailin on the outskirts of langdingbao will open!"


    The tower master of the moon night answered Yeqi''s question directly.


    "Young wizards, are you going to try?"


    Immediately, Yeqi reacted - as the sub president of the Gulf region, although most of the things were handed over to his partners, he still knew some special things in the Gulf region; For example, the "witch apprentice''s trial" every other year or five years is of great significance to randenburg and even the whole Gulf region.


    After all, peace between different camps is only temporary, and friction is definitely not individual.


    Therefore, before the "trial of a wizard apprentice", the whole bay area will be like a great enemy; Not only the demon hunters and the Northrend family themselves, but also the supreme government and the Holy See will send corresponding personnel to join them - hunt all wizards who dare to violate the original agreement.


    "That''s right! Moreover, this time, the Wizards put the secret city in randenburg!" the master of the moon night tower nodded, then sighed and continued: "At the beginning, I had hoped that you would become the leader representing the demon hunter this time; however, after today''s incident, you will certainly be regarded as the primary enemy by iyetta for a long time. Therefore, after consideration, I am ready to let Jacobs become the representative of the demon hunter this time and participate in the opening of the ''wizard''s road''."


    "No problem, I will fully cooperate!"


    Almost without thinking, Yeqi nodded - although, according to the usual practice, as the president of the Gulf division, he should be the leader of the demon hunter this time, the current situation does not allow him to do so; Yeqi can guess that if he really becomes the leader of the demon hunter this time, the director of the referee will be the leader , we will certainly do something about the personnel sent by the Holy See, which will make the opening of the "wizard''s road" another dispute.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that if ye Qi doesn''t become the "wizard''s road" this time, there will be no problem for the demon hunter to take the lead. In the dark, the other party will still make arrangements, just like the shack this time - but it will certainly converge. Moreover, at that time, the holy see is definitely not the only one acting in the dark. The demon hunter and the supreme government will send relevant personnel accordingly Get your hands.


    Sure enough, after Yeqi nodded, the tower owner of the moon night continued to say: "Blanc will cooperate with Jacob secretly, so you can rest assured of the safety of randenburg!"


    "Although iyetta must be eager for revenge at the moment, his view of the overall situation makes him suppress his anger!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "As long as I don''t give him a chance, then I''m safe; my friends are also safe; after all, he won''t take selfish revenge at the cost of angering a legend before I''m sure I''ll be killed!"


    After the momentum of the morning was fully opened, ye Qi did not hide too much about the level he represented at the moment - of course, some demon hunters present were still unfamiliar with this "noun"; although they also experienced that kind of pressure in a short time, the relationship between their horizons made them unable to obtain accurate knowledge.


    After the informed demon hunters and tower protectors explained to them, these demon hunters nodded suddenly; then, they looked at Ye Qi standing in front of them in shock - for those who only knew that riyao level was the top, their inner surprise was self-evident when they learned of a certain existence, crossed this top and entered a new realm.


    "Don''t underestimate iyetta''s revenge!" the owner of the competitive tower came over, patted Yeqi on the shoulder and said directly: "I don''t want to hear your unfortunate news!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord germond, I cherish my life very much, especially my own!"


    Facing the solemn instructions, ye Qi still said in a joke - after all, parting itself is sad, and there is no need to make any topic heavy.


    PS second, it''s more ~ ~ ~ heavy rain, what a heavy rain, said when it was cool~~~


    Thank you Yi_ Xi1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 100 starting point coins for sdicsn100, and 100 starting point coins for fengchenwujie ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 931

    In front of Yeqi is a beach he is familiar with - when he renovated the bar, it was the place where he practiced nameless skills for a long time; After that, he became a place for his good friend big man to practice; After careful investigation and research, Yeqi still couldn''t understand why the big man said, "the sea water here gives me a sense of familiarity," but he knew that here was the best place to meet his good friend.


    When he left the city, his good friend had the habit of coming here to practice after breakfast and before lunch; From his understanding of his good friend, once his good friend has formed a habit, as long as there are no major changes in this habit, it is a lifelong system - under that simple and honest appearance, a persistent heart is always unexpected; Just like him, the 21 affiliated countries that rebelled against the Holy See together in those years, even if there were many people, it was just as simple as chopping melons and vegetables for those retributive knights and priests with knives in the Holy See - to the extent of gunpowder weapons at that time, ordinary people wanted to fight against those retributive knights and priests with knives who had formed a group army, It''s just as ridiculous as the star level is going to destroy the legendary land.


    However, most of these "inheritance" should be cut off!


    After ye Qi sighed, he could not help thinking that by the end of the war, there were less than six of the twenty-one affiliated Vaticans left; Among these six, half of them are wounded and disabled generals, and even their own guards are all exhausted; Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Yeqi to imagine the degree of "inheritance" integrity; After all, according to tradition, some real "cores" will only be put in the hands of one or several people, and war is the moment when these "cores" are completely annihilated.


    Ye Qi is noncommittal about this practice - after all, he can''t put some of the core secrets of his martial arts and spells in the hands of many people, at most just a few close people; Therefore, ye Qi, who knew that he had no position to comment, put down what he thought very neatly and walked towards the huge reef; Then, he chose an angle that was difficult for passers-by to find, sat on the ground and quietly waited for his good friend to appear.


    Some obvious marks left on the reef in recent days are enough to prove that his good friend will show up here as promised - Yeqi didn''t rashly return to his bar after returning to randenburg last night, but started a serious search two blocks away from the bar; Under such a search, in addition to the Sentinels that originally used various shops as "open stakes", many surveillance people hiding in the dark also quietly appeared around. Even in his bar, there were several surveillance people disguised as drinkers.


    Naturally, it must be the arm of the director of the inquisition - the holy and cold fluctuation that belongs to the Holy See. Yeqi has not seen it in anyone except the people of the inquisition; Obviously, the director of the inquisition had received the news of the death of his disciple in Shaykh; Moreover, the same message he wanted to convey undoubtedly entered the other party''s ears; However, it is impossible for the other party to be so "polite".


    In this way, it is obvious that on the premise of looking for his trace, Yeqi will not expose himself - if he does it in randenburg, he will undoubtedly lose the most; Both his friends and the children who have been trained and can gradually come in handy are hurt at the moment, which is a blow to him.


    In particular, the demon hunters who monitored the opening of the "wizard''s road" have not yet come to shack. In terms of absolute number, he is also at a disadvantage; Therefore, to find a meeting place is the wisest choice¡ª¡ª


    When Chaoyang completely jumped out of the sea level, a familiar wave appeared in Ye Qi''s [blind bucket perception]. After determining that there were no people around to track or monitor, ye Qi stood up again, walked out of the shelter of the reef, and greeted his friends: "Darlan, good morning!"


    "Leaf, leaf?!"


    The big man looked at his friend who suddenly appeared in front of him in surprise, and then rushed to Yeqi with a shout of joy.


    "Long time no see!"


    With the hug of a good friend, the two patted each other''s strong back and sent greetings between good friends.


    "Ye, why didn''t you inform me in advance that you would come back?" the big man loosened his arm and looked at Ye Qi in doubt; Then, only half a beat later asked, "what happened?"


    "That''s right! In shack..."


    Ye Qi tried his best to tell his friends what had happened in shack in limited words.


    "No wonder, in the last two days, I always feel that the atmosphere around me is a little strange! Then, ye, what are you going to do?"


    After the big man was stunned, he scratched his head and asked Ye Qi.


    "Of course, do what you should do!" said Ye Qi. Then he saw his friend''s confusion and couldn''t help laughing and explaining: "I have an irreconcilable contradiction with the director of the inquisition. Whether there is the death of the other party''s disciples or not, we are all enemies; sooner or later, we need to separate a life and death; now, at most, we have advanced the time, and the other situations have not changed!"


    "Oh, I see! What do I have to do?"


    The big man nodded and looked at Yeqi again.


    "Of course you continue to do what you are doing now!"


    "Still guarding the bar? Can you change it?"


    Hearing Yeqi''s arrangement, the big man who has surpassed Ted seems to have suffered endless grievances and wants to find someone to cry - in fact, if you can exchange crying for a task that you don''t have to watch in the bar, the big man will cry without stinginess; After all, for him, even with the help of black market businessmen and bartenders, he is still in a fog when dealing with the bar; Looking at the incoming and outgoing accounts every day, he couldn''t help but want to tear up the so-called account book and stamp his feet again.


    "I really don''t understand why Datong likes those numbers. Is this the blood of the so-called businessman?" at the beginning, the big man began to think about his friends in front of him and vomited bitter water. He told ye Qi one by one about the difficulties he faced after the people left: "If it weren''t for the bag of precious stones brought back by your client, I''m afraid I would have to find someone to ''borrow money'' with instructor Amanda, just like you did!"


    Ye Qi did not hide several of his good friends. For those black people who were "borrowed", several of Ye Qi''s good friends did not have any sympathy. On the contrary, at the proposal of the little man, when these people were listed as fiscal deficits, they could have no interest and no need to pay back ''bank''.


    "This should be the mystery that you didn''t find those numbers?"


    "I''d rather not understand the mystery, as long as I don''t go to see the books!" the big man couldn''t help scratching his head again when he heard Ye Qi''s words with an obvious teasing tone; however, at the next moment, the big man said excitedly to Ye Qi: "Datong and AVA have also touched the ''threshold''. If they break through, it won''t be long!"


    "Sure enough, otherwise the young priests with swords sent by the Holy See would not be destroyed!"


    Yeqi, who had received similar news from Lehmann, nodded slightly after hearing the big man''s accurate news.


    "Eh, ye, how do you know?"


    The big man looked surprised at his friend''s prediction.


    "Don''t forget, Lyman is our ally! What about you now?"


    Ye Qi smiled.


    "My words, should also soon!"


    When it comes to this, the big man with a simple and honest smile shows a confident smile - maybe he is not extremely smart, but diligence can make up for his weakness. The big man always thinks so, and the facts also prove that his practice is correct.


    "I look forward to that day!"


    He slapped his friend on the solid shoulder, and ye Qi said with a smile - for ye Qi at the moment, the stronger the strength of his friends around him, the better; not only to cope with the crisis that the director of the religious inquisition may bring, but also in the face of the battle that will happen in the future, strong strength is the chip to ensure safety.


    "The opening of the wizard''s road and the wizard''s secret city are both in langdingbao two weeks later. Have you received the news from shack?" Yeqi continued after seeing his friend nod his head: "I will be in the villa given by the dongnorther family outside langdingbao these two weeks! If anything, send someone to find me!"


    "Well, can you tell Lex the news of your return?"


    Nodded, and the big man asked.


    "Only you know!"


    After pondering for a long time, ye Qi said that he was not worried about his female disciple; in fact, he was absolutely confident about his female disciple; however, he knew that if her female disciple knew that she would come back, even if he could resist coming to see him, he would definitely be found emotionally wrong; after all, as a teacher, he knew too well about himself My female disciple is definitely not someone who can hide her emotions.


    "When the wizard''s road opens, I will mingle with the demon hunters to watch the ceremony. I will naturally meet you then!"


    After that, ye Qi added again - Ye Qi was just curious about the opening of the wizard''s road; but he had a reason to participate in the wizard''s Secret market; whether it was the high magic crystal required by the wizard emperor''s magic tower or those rare materials, there could be the best solution only in the wizard''s Secret market Law.


    "Then, continue your cultivation! Don''t let people find it wrong!"


    Ye Qi waved goodbye to his friend, and the big man who was reminded by Ye Qi immediately carried the spherical reef to his shoulder, and then threw it high with a loud drink.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburbs of langdingburg.


    After passing through the dense pine forest, ye Qi directly appeared in front of the small villa. The pavilion surrounded by vines and green vines in the yard became more and more green after midsummer. A wave of vitality was introduced into Ye Qi''s heart -- [natural help] although it was like an instinctive [blind fight perception] anytime and anywhere Different, when you want the help of plants and animals, you must spend your own physical strength and energy to open the process; however, in the ordinary state that is not opened, [natural assistance] It still has a certain perception of the surrounding plants and animals; although it is not as wide and clear as after opening, it is almost the same when it is only for one or several plants at a close distance.


    He gently touched the vines and vines that make up the pavilion, and felt the joy like a dog and kitten. After seeing the owner, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling, went straight to the pavilion, sat on the rattan chair in the pavilion, and looked at the nearby lake - Ye Qi chose this suburban villa as his place for two weeks, In addition to being remote and hidden here, it is more important that there is a [level a + mission] under the lake.


    The remaining 35 sun shining sea god bodyguards in the undersea temple are really suitable for Yeqi at the moment - whether he obtains experience after completing the task, he can make a big progress in his experience at the moment; It''s a good choice to use these sea god bodyguards to sharpen his [cold weapon master].


    [cold weapon master 60]


    Since we can''t find a suitable way to improve for the time being, let''s use the most original way to improve in these two weeks!


    Looking at the marks on the light blue screen, ye Qi raised such an idea in his heart. After putting all the unimportant items in the dimension bag, he kept the sacred objects that could not be stored, picked up Yan magic knife and walked towards the lake with great strides¡ª¡ª


    The sea temple at the bottom of the lake is still the same as before. After passing through the membrane that seems to isolate the lake water like a border, ye Qi directly stepped on the rotating downward stairs; After two consecutive turns, ye Qi with [high-level invisibility] saw the 35 Poseidon bodyguards who chased him and fled.


    Compared with before, the sea god bodyguards are still tall like giants, and the fluctuations from the blind fight perception remain active without any weakening - unless the statue of the sea god is broken or the sea god bodyguards are directly destroyed, they should be "immortal" in this temple.


    After taking a look at the statue of the sea god close to the dome, ye Qi immediately found that it was different from the original through the improved [perception] - at the moment, in his [blind perception], the statue of the sea god exudes faint fluctuations of similar and belief forces, which are connected with the sea god guards wandering in the temple.


    Ye Qi, who has his own special purpose, certainly can''t break the statue of Poseidon!


    He put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic Dao, walked towards the temple, and then reached the "critical point" that would definitely be seen through, and immediately lifted the blessing of [high-level invisibility]¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    With the appearance of Ye Qi''s figure, those sea god bodyguards who were still wandering immediately rushed at Ye Qi with their own roar; In the face of these fierce sea god guards, ye Qi bowed slightly and clenched the handle of Yan magic knife with his right hand.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of Yan magic knife coming out of its sheath, ye Qi turned into a streamer and recoiled up.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 932

    Dang!


    The Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand collided violently with the huge ice knife in the hand of the only "semi disabled" sea god bodyguard in the front at the next moment - the sound of human eardrum bleeding reverberated in the sea god temple, and under the Yuehui level holy ware, the seemingly huge ice knife began with the contact point, and a small gap began to appear, And in a burst of "Kara, Kara" like the sound of broken glass, it completely broke.


    WOW!


    The body composed entirely of water immediately collapsed when the ice skate was broken, and then gradually penetrated into the floor of the sea temple and turned into nothingness - Ye Qi, who killed the enemy with a knife, drew back Yan magic knife without expression; Then he continued a sprint and aimed at the ''complete'' Poseidon bodyguard next to him.


    Compared with the "semi disabled" level sea god bodyguards who are completely composed of water and wielding huge ice skates; In front of him, the body almost had a solid feeling, and the key parts were covered with golden armor. The sea god bodyguard who manipulated the storm and lightning was his real goal¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    On the Trident, blazing White Lightning and bluish white storm are twined, and fine electric sparks shoot out when they rub against each other. At the moment of collision with Yan magic knife, lightning and storm burst out suddenly; With the unique roar of lightning and the roar of the storm, Yeqi retreated a few steps to offset the impact.


    Absolute power, it should be equal!


    It was only the strength of the storm that forced me to retreat!


    The power of lightning, with [dragon constitution (ancient dragon)] and [dragon scale (ancient dragon)] and [secondary lightning enhancement] superimposed defense, the unique destructive power of lightning itself can be completely ignored!


    Coupled with my legendary [physique], the attack of a single Neptune bodyguard is not a big threat to me!


    Ye Qi came to the above conclusion in an instant. With the support of this conclusion, he had a more accurate understanding of his plan for the next two weeks - although [level a + task: clear] is important to Ye Qi, he can improve [cold weapon master] through the remaining 34 sea god guards The level of is also very important; Moreover, if the two are compared, Yeqi will prefer the latter.


    After all, the promotion of [Master of cold weapons] represents his real entry into the realm of Legend - it is incomplete to have the body of the realm of legend without the attack power of the realm of legend; Therefore, ye Qi still pays attention to how to improve the level of [cold weapon master] as usual.


    Since ye Qi has made the decision to raise the level of [Master of cold weapons] in the most primitive way in two weeks, according to Ye Qi''s caution, he will naturally have a detailed understanding of his "accompanying practice" - although he has fought with these full-level Poseidon guards before, that kind of fight is just taking advantage of the terrain; The knowledge of the real strength of the sea god bodyguard is just a vague one.


    Therefore, Yeqi had the seemingly reckless attack just now¡ª¡ª


    Before the rest of the Poseidon bodyguards gathered around him, Yeqi quickly retreated into the channel, and directly separated from the "membrane" like a boundary, and went straight back to the lake.


    Instead of going back to the nearby villa, ye Qi squatted by the lake, picked up a small stone and began to draw on the wet soil - after a while, a simple plan of the sea temple appeared on the wet soil by the lake.


    Although this plan is only drawn on the earth, it is quite careful. It is not only the overall organization, but also the 12 main pillars of the inner ambulatory in the temple of the sea, as well as the 60 secondary pillars of the side ambulatory, and even the two inward sloping "concave" side aisles next to the statue are presented one by one on this "plan".


    Squatting by the lake, ye Qi looked at the "plan" in front of him and thought quickly in his mind¡ª¡ª


    With the size of the sea god bodyguard, if you line up in the inner measurement corridor, you can stand about 20. However, only three or four in front of you can be attacked, which is not enough to worry about; But if the Poseidon bodyguard has a long-range attack, in a moment, in addition to facing three to four close combat Poseidon bodyguards, I also need to deal with the remaining 30 to 31 long-range attacks


    Although the Poseidon bodyguard has not shown the ability of long-range attack, this does not mean that the Poseidon bodyguard has not; Whether in fairy tales or legends, the sea god bodyguard who can control lightning and storm can exist near or far; The reason why the Poseidon guards in the Poseidon temple only show the ability of close combat is that they naturally lack "effective response" -- even the full-level Poseidon guards are still incomplete without the manipulation of the Poseidon priest, and only have rigid response strategies; It''s almost like those puppets.


    Of course, compared with the attack power of puppets, the attack power of Poseidon bodyguard is much stronger. Even now [physique] has completely reached the legendary state, and even more than many ye Qi, they dare not allow the other party to attack at will - twice at a time may be fine, but ten or twenty times? Ye Qi is very clear about the truth that every drop of water wears away the stone; Even if his current [physique] was higher, he didn''t dare to do so.


    And more importantly, he returned to the sea temple at the bottom of the lake this time, focusing on training his core skill [Master of cold weapons]; Otherwise, with his current strength, combined with the temporary blessing of [rotten bag technique], combined with reasonable tactics, it is not a problem to quickly empty the sea god bodyguard of the undersea temple - therefore, whether it is a full head attack or a passive standing attack, it is by no means Yeqi''s original intention.


    It must be controlled within the most effective range to train the [cold weapon master] without being surrounded and being beaten passively!


    With this in mind, ye Qi squatted in front of the "ground plan" painted on the earth and carefully planned the appropriate location - whether it is the 12 main pillars of the inner ambulatory on both sides, the 60 secondary pillars of the outer ambulatory, or even the two inward sloping "concave" side aisles next to the statue of Poseidon, can become a favorable terrain for him, In particular, the upward gate between the inner corridor and the outer corridor is the most ideal position for ye Qi to exercise [Master of cold weapons].


    Based on the distance between the pillars of the inner ambulatory, there will be no more than two Poseidon guards passing at one time, and the gap between the pillars of the outer ambulatory will be enough for one Poseidon guard to pass. However, the gate between the inner ambulatory and the outer ambulatory, together with the huge Trident in the hands of the Shanghai god guard, is enough to hold about eight.


    Although this amount is a little more for Yeqi at the moment, it is also appropriate - in Yeqi''s idea, the best amount to face the sea god bodyguard at one time is about five to six; This is Ye Qi''s estimation based on the battles in the past and the increase of his physical fitness. It may not be 100% accurate, but the approximate quantity is not wrong.


    However, there is no perfect plan in the world. Ye Qi, who knows this well, will not die; After all, even if there is an accident, after he resists a wave of attack with his current [physique], there is still no problem to escape with [rotten bag technique] and [shadow shuttle]!


    He stood up and carefully read the "plan" in front of him again. After several key positions were deeply printed into his mind, after stepping on the "plan" with his feet, ye Qi drilled into the water again and went to the gate of the sea temple at the bottom of the lake - once again passed through the "film" similar to the boundary, and re blessed [high-level invisibility] After passing through the circular downward corridor, ye Qi entered the right room of the temple. After looking at the sea god bodyguard surrounded by the statue of the sea god in the distance, ye Qi walked towards the gate between the pre selected inner corridor and the outer corridor.


    Ye Qi, who did not enter the "perceived detection distance" of the sea god bodyguard, was very relieved to go to the destination on the left of his choice, and carefully looked at it. After confirming that it was completely consistent with the image in his mind, ye Qi was exposed to the effect of [high-level invisibility].


    Immediately, as just now, with an unknown roar, these sea god bodyguards swarmed towards Ye Qi who showed his figure; However, because of the shelter of the main pillars of the inner ambulatory, there had to be a stagnation in the neat and uniform charge; Ye Qi, who looked at the scene completely in line with his expectations, smiled, retreated a distance again, leaned against a secondary pillar of the outer corridor, and waited with a knife for the sea god bodyguard who was about to rush up.


    Boom!


    The Trident mixed with the power of lightning and storm hit Yan magic knife again. However, this time, ye Qi, who was prepared, stood in place as if his feet were rooted; However, also different from the last time, in the attack gap of the first Poseidon bodyguard, two Poseidon bodyguards on the left and right flashed again from behind each other, and four tridents with lightning and storm power smashed at Ye Qi.


    Boom, boom


    The continuous blasting sound was almost like a piece; Not only these four tridents, the first Poseidon bodyguard just paused for a moment before waving the Trident again to join the battle. At this breathing moment, two Poseidon bodyguards appeared next to Ye Qi, who was close to the secondary pillar of the outer corridor, stabbed the Trident at Ye Qi.


    At one time, seven sea god bodyguards surrounded Ye Qi in front of the secondary pillar. The Trident either swept, chopped down, or stabbed up and down Ye Qi''s whole body - however, the huge Trident, just the tip in the middle, was as big and small as ye Qi''s whole body; Therefore, no matter how you are hit, it is almost a comprehensive oppressive blow; Although he has legendary [physique] and various blood specialties and special specialties as protection, as long as he gets hurt, it''s enough for ye Qi to escape.


    After all, at the moment, he is not facing a Neptune bodyguard, but seven!


    As long as one hits him, his defense rhythm at the moment will be disrupted, and the next six huge Trident will fall on him mercilessly - imagine the badminton flying on both sides of the block, which is basically such a concept; Moreover, Yeqi is definitely worse than that badminton; After all, badminton is a mixed doubles at most, only four people at most; And now he''s facing seven Poseidon bodyguards!


    As for counterattack?


    Although it is necessary to train the skill of [cold weapon master]; But Yeqi is struggling to cope with the dense rain of attacks at the moment - as he estimated, in the frontal battle, about five to six Neptune guards are his best number to deal with at the moment; If it exceeds this number, it represents a certain threat.


    At least, from the beginning, Yeqi has avoided two attacks from the Trident!


    Although in Yeqi''s original plan, counterattack has been listed as the second half of the exercise plan; At least three or four days later, but according to the current situation, it is undoubtedly necessary to extend it for another one or two days; Ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly - sure enough, the last straw crushed the camel!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of Ye Qi''s distracted and bitter smile, the tip of a trident swept to his side of the brain. Ye Qi, who had no time to wave a knife to stop it, immediately bent down in the direction of the Trident, making the Trident side over his ear; The Trident itself, because of the strong wind brought by its great power and its own combination with the roar of the storm, is like a bomb, blowing at Ye Qi''s ear; Ye Qi, who was completely unprepared, went straight for a burst of tinnitus and stumbled involuntarily.


    As one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, the vulnerability of both ears is absolutely only under the eyes, and sometimes even more fragile than the eyes, because you often ignore its existence, just like at the moment; Ye Qi did not expect that the Trident, which has always shown a wide range of attack rhythm, would have such an "insidious" skill - the roar of the normal strong wind, which would never have such an effect; In addition, there was a strange fluctuation in the previous [blind fight perception], which was obviously caused by the sea god bodyguard in front of us.


    However, ye Qigen didn''t think much at the moment. Except for the swept Trident, the remaining six tridents had been smashed at him, and now he hasn''t stood firm, obviously he can''t stop the attack of these six tridents; Therefore, without any hesitation, ye Qi launched the [shadow shuttle], and the whole person immediately integrated into the shadow of the outer ambulatory behind him, and then appeared at the entrance of the sea temple - although the seven sea god guards have crowded the gates of the inner ambulatory and the outer ambulatory, there is not no gap between them; On the contrary, because of the huge figure and the need to wave the same huge Trident, there is a considerable distance and gap between each Poseidon bodyguard.


    It was through this gap that ye Qi could clearly see the shadow at the exit of the temple of the sea - but ye Qi, who had just emerged from the shadow, launched the [shadow shuttle] again; A lightning spear with a blazing white light and a unique roar of lightning was thrown out from the hands of the Poseidon bodyguard who had been surrounded by the pillars of the inner corridor but could not participate in the attack.


    Twenty seven lightning spears, up to ten yards long and thick enough for ordinary adults, were shot like this - although Yeqi had enough resistance to the power of various elements, especially the power of lightning; But Yeqi still didn''t want to make a close contact with these lightning spears; After all, no matter how strong his body''s defense is, it can''t compare with the sea temple supported by the power of faith.


    Boom!


    After the lightning spear hit the shadow, the electric spark immediately sealed the entrance of the whole sea temple; Turning his head to look at the lightning shining with white light and the ground trembling for a moment, Yeqi can be sure if he gets this; Even if the power of lightning is offset by the resistance in the body, the impact is enough to knock him to the ground; Maybe the body won''t be seriously injured, but it''s enough for the sea god bodyguard in the temple to organize a favorable attack again.


    Fortunately, there is [shadow shuttle]!


    With such a happy heart, I feel the sea god bodyguard who has rushed with a roar; Yeqi didn''t stop and withdrew from the temple of the sea again - although the fight was only a short one, even it would take ten minutes, it was quite expensive for Yeqi; Not only the physical consumption, but also the mental energy consumption; Especially the latter, in the face of seven opponents with almost the same [strength] and [speed] except [physique], they often judge each other''s attack in advance and block it. They even need to imagine how to counterattack under such circumstances to achieve the effect of "one kill".


    In this way, if ye Qi''s [physique] is not already the level of legend, or even a section higher than ordinary legends, it will be ten minutes, but one minute will have to flee in confusion.


    However, the benefits of practicing under such pressure are also obvious; Although the level of [cold weapon master] is still 60 without any change, ye Qi has felt that he has made a little progress - and this is naturally the best news for ye Qi; He was sure that as long as he practiced this several times, the [Master of cold weapons] would naturally reach the level of upgrading the current level.


    However, ye Qi did not worry and immediately returned to the sea god temple. Instead, he returned to the shore of the lake and sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed - in addition to recovering his lost physical strength and energy; Yeqi instinctively recalled the scenes of fighting with seven Poseidon bodyguards before.


    In battle, except for those with extraordinary talents, there are only two kinds of people: smart and stupid; Wise men learn from combat experience and make progress; Stupid people ignore it. Only when they are injured and hurt will they rely on their body to remember!


    This is what his teacher said when he had a "practical battle" with him for the first time - although smart people and fools, as long as they stick to the last, the final effect is similar; However, ye Qi, who thinks he has no special hobbies, is willing to choose a smarter approach.


    PS second, it''s more ~ ~ ~ heavy rain. It''s really cool~~~


    Thank you Yi_ The reward of 588 starting coins for Xi, 400 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, and 100 starting coins for sdicsn100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 933

    It is still on the slightly inclined gate of the inner and outer corridors. However, after adjusting his mind, ye Qi is ready to devote himself to the cultivation of the original plan again.


    However, at the moment he bowed his head, Yeqi stood in place, as if he had become a sculpture and didn''t move.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 934

    Ye Qi stood on the Bank of the lake and looked straight at the lake¡ª¡ª


    Under the hazy light of the rising sun, the lake is already clearly visible, but the lake, which is usually like a mirror, has been brought up with ripples in the sparse raindrops that have not stopped at the moment; Each ripple starts from the point where the raindrop falls, gradually spreads into a circle, then contacts and collides with other ripples, then returns to plain and becomes a calm lake again.


    Then, after waiting for the next raindrop to fall, start the above cycle of changes again - such changes are not strange to Yeqi, or even to any normal person; If, in the past, even if these ripples were beautiful, ye Qi would take a look at them at most. However, for ye Qi, who has just thought about the integrated skills [barrier] to the smallest extent, the ripples in front of him, these ripples formed by rain, have become the strength of the opponent''s attack; The whole lake is the muscle that bears the strength and is ready to shake.


    Countless raindrops fell, rippling circles of ripples on the lake. Then, the ripples disappeared, and the lake leveled down again. In Ye Qi''s eyes at the moment, it was a display of [barrier]; Looking at the circular ripple brought by the ripple, he kept contacting and colliding with other similar ripples, and then disappeared. Ye Qi subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched the center of the nearest ripple in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Wave!


    The finger touched the lake slightly and lifted it up. However, compared with the strength of the raindrop on the lake, the strength of the finger was undoubtedly much greater. The ripples immediately submerged the previous ripples, making the originally very regular ripples chaotic; In particular, after the finger belly was stained with the lake water and a few drops of lake water were dropped on one side, the chaos reached another height - although the ripples of the lake water touched by Ye Qi''s fingers became powerful, they did not ripple further under the ripples of other ripples, and countless ripples passed along the ripples stirred by his fingers, Relaxed and abnormal inhibition of each other.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Seeing that the ripple disappeared, ye Qi, who had been standing next to him, immediately slapped the lake with his palm. No doubt it was much harder than the touch of his fingertips before; Even with each rise and fall of Yeqi''s arm, countless lakes will be brought up and fall heavily into the lake - but still, with such great strength, it is still unable to make the ripples caused by him ripple further, or even worse than the last gentle touch; Because the lake water that rises with the palm of the hand and falls again forms ripples one by one, brings more ripples, and flows towards the place where the palm of the hand has hit the lake, so that the huge ripples that should not have appeared are submerged in an instant.


    When the sun rises completely, the scattered raindrops finally stop, and only an occasional drop will fall again; This made Yeqi see more clearly, and the answer that had been brewing in his mind became ready to come out¡ª¡ª


    Quietly, a drop of rain fell on the lake, and immediately a ripple formed and spread around; Without any interference, the ripple spread farther than any previous ripple formed by rain, and it was more gentle, just like a feather in front of me.


    Frequency!


    Consistent frequency!


    It seems that these ripples are scattered, seemingly powerful, but actually they fall into the point of mutual consumption. Before they become the whole lake, they are not mentioned at all!


    As long as we keep pace, we can bring enough ripples on the huge lake compared with raindrops; It''s like the one who is good at using his wrist to stir up other people''s weapons. He meets the existence with power beyond imagination!


    What about the opposite?


    What if the whole lake vibrates at the same frequency just before the ripples start?


    [barrier]!


    This is the [barrier], there should be!


    Tremor of the same frequency in an instant!


    The rhetorical thought came out from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, which brightened Ye Qi''s eyes. Looking at the lake in front of him, it had completely returned to normal. It was like a flat mirror. He couldn''t help raising his palm¡ª¡ª


    Fingers, palms, and wrists have joints, so they are far more flexible than the muscles on the arm. Even if I use "control" to make the muscles on the arm vibrate, it is difficult to form the same rhythm as the former; It is precisely because of this that when I cast [barrier], the muscles on my arm act as a ''conveyor belt'' just like the original, which can not achieve the purpose of slowing down the strength.


    Only by maintaining the same strength as fingers, palms and wrists can the muscles on the arm achieve the desired effect of [barrier]!


    A feeling of sudden openness rose from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart. Even with Ye Qi''s character, he couldn''t help waving his fist in such excitement; Until the excitement subsided, Yeqi stopped the idea of entering the temple at the bottom of the lake again and sat on the shore of the lake again.


    Now that he has found the perfect method of [barrier], Yeqi will not delay his kung fu.


    ¡­¡­


    The Trident with lightning and storm crossed the air and superimposed with the previous two tridents; Then it fell almost in no order¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The lightning and storm after blending brought a thunderstorm on the gate of the inner and outer corridors on the left side of the whole temple. Coupled with the strong wind and the temple filled with the smell of the sea, it was like a storm bursting into the sea; However, ye Qi under the three tridents is not the boat that may be overturned at any time in the storm, but like a sea god needle, firmly rooted in place, no matter how fierce the storm is.


    The attack power of three Poseidon bodyguards at the same time is nothing for the current [barrier], and the next four


    Feel the clean strength of the power Dao conveyed to the fingers, palms and wrists through Yan magic Dao, and finally dissipated when it reached the elbow. Ye Qi thought with expectation - although he wanted to agree with the key point of the integration skill of [barrier] two days ago, it was only figured out. When the real practice was successful, it took Ye Qi another two days, Moreover, this is because the second half of the skill of "increasing various physical qualities", which is based on the strange wolf, and the secret of "control".


    Otherwise, according to Yeqi''s estimation, it will take a few months or even more to reach the level of successful practice - of course, it will also take some time to put the practice into practice. For example, under the attack of the three Poseidon guards just now, the attack will become invisible, Yeqi honed the whole day on the gate of the temple.


    Although it took Yeqi about three days to figure out the key part of the [barrier] to enter the real combat, and achieved little; According to the exact time, this is the morning of the last day of the first week, and it will be close to noon soon, but this nearly one week is worth it for Yeqi!


    [cold weapon master + 3]


    After integrating the [barrier], ye Qi figured out the secret and got the system prompt after entering the actual combat. Connected with the previous [cold weapon master + 3], within nearly a week after entering the sea temple, the [cold weapon master] has increased by 6 levels, which is far beyond Ye Qi''s original estimate - in Ye Qi''s estimate, it can increase by 2-3 levels in two weeks [Master of cold weapons] even if he has completed the set goal, the current situation is far beyond the highest requirements of the task goal, and there is still room to continue to increase in the remaining time. For ye Qi, this fact is naturally more inspiring than any words.


    Therefore, ye Qi was very motivated at the moment and began to complete his cultivation according to the next plan - Ye Qi''s body swam in a small range, so that the Trident attacking him had to change its direction. Under such a change, without bias, just four tridents crossed up and down and fell together.


    Ye Qi, who saw this scene, immediately stopped and waited for the four Trident to fall together - without the manipulation of the priest, although these Poseidon bodyguards seemed to be at a complete level, they were essentially puppets acting only by instinct, even if their attack power was countless times stronger.


    However, no matter how strong the puppets are, they are still Puppets - at least, they have been lured and seduced by Ye Qi. These sea god bodyguards, who have not been effective for countless times, are still abandoned and reluctant to give up, attacking in the same way, and do not know the changing way. Of course, it is precisely because of this that they can still be used as "training companions"; otherwise, with Ye Qi''s fighting style Ge, these sea god bodyguards have all become the original ''existence'' and returned to the statue of the sea god.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the longer Yan magic Dao is almost small compared with these tridents; it is like half a toothpick on a chopstick; however, the result of the collision is that the toothpick has the upper hand, but the chopsticks show signs of instability - the effect of force is mutual, which is one of the eternal laws; even ye Qi will rush to his force The amount of all absorption, but the power of rebound is not within this range. Especially when the four tridents are together, the power of counterattack is like the ripples on the lake, interfering with each other and invading each other.


    This means that the sea god bodyguard is not a real creature. If it is a human, ye Qi is sure that with this blow, all the other party''s four weapons will fly away!


    Four Neptune bodyguards are not a problem!


    Feeling the tremor of the arm muscles, Yeqi couldn''t help thinking after the back part of the elbow disappeared - compared with the three sea god bodyguards before, the tremor position was just from the front part of the elbow to the rear position. If measured accurately, it was just an inch and a half away; and if according to the original shield bearer''s martial arts It is estimated that even with Yeqi''s legendary [physique], the vibration at this moment should reach the position of shoulder front!


    After all, without the "decompression" of fingers, palms and forearms, especially the forearms, the power transmitted to the body will never decay like this - according to the core rules of the [barrier] after the integration of the two skills, muscles undoubtedly become the most important part. At the moment, they are still in the arms. If they reach the whole body, Then this defense will naturally be strengthened again, and even qualitative changes will occur; You know, the most muscular part of the human body is not the arm, but the trunk!


    However, for ye Qi now, it still needs to be honed by time - although he has figured out the secret of [barrier], two days is only enough for ye Qi to maintain the degree of muscle tremor with the same frequency on his right arm holding Yan magic knife. He wants to spread it all over his body from this point. According to Ye Qi''s estimation, Not sure for at least a month; After all, compared with the muscles on the arm, the muscles on the human trunk are undoubtedly more dense. With the increase of the number of muscle groups, it is naturally more difficult to control one frequency, not to mention spreading from the trunk to another arm and legs, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of the original.


    Therefore, Yeqi has a conservative estimate for a month; Ye Qi, who has only two weeks of free time, obviously can''t bear this. Fortunately, for ye Qi, if he has mastered the know-how related to [barrier] and [cold weapon master] has been promoted by 6 levels, he has exceeded the goal - for ye Qi, every extra point of progress is earned, even if there is no progress, Yeqi, who has overfulfilled his two-week training plan, has nothing to do with it.


    Five!


    Feeling the tremor of the muscles in the second half of the elbow, Yeqi immediately began a further experiment. When the five tridents fell, the strength contained above made the tremor of the arm muscles rise again, reaching the first half of the biceps of the arm.


    Seven!


    After clarifying the distance, ye Qi did not try the joint force of the six Poseidon guards, but jumped directly to the joint force of the seven Poseidon guards; This time, the muscle tremor directly crossed the biceps brachii and reached the position of the shoulder tiger head muscle - which is about to reach the limit of Yeqi''s mastery of the same frequency muscle tremor; After passing through the tiger head muscle, the connection is to connect the chest muscle in front of the trunk and the oblique deltoid muscle of the trunk, which has exceeded the limit of Yeqi''s control at the moment.


    Devote the remaining time to the completion of [barrier]?


    Or training "fight back and kill"?


    Ye Qi hesitated for a moment. In fact, the original purpose of coming to the sea temple was to train "fight back and kill". Under the oppression of the sea god bodyguard, ye Qicai accidentally integrated the corresponding skills [barrier] - although the purpose of [barrier] is to serve "fight back and kill", However, it is not impossible to train "to fight back and kill" alone. With the current level of [barrier] defense, even if you come to the hall and rely on the main pillars of the inner corridor, it is not difficult to face about 15 to 18 Poseidon bodyguards.


    After all, without the corresponding control of the priests, these Poseidon bodyguards seem to have cooperation, but in fact they are fighting on their own; Otherwise, ye Qi didn''t have to lure the sea god bodyguard to attack in order to test the endurance of the [barrier]; Therefore, in the face of Poseidon bodyguards who fight their own battles, the other party''s attacks are rarely superimposed. They are completely from their own most favorable point of view.


    Although it will not appear in the embarrassing situation of being caught off guard and hitting his companions'' weapons, it is not too difficult to create such a situation if ye Qi has the intention to control it!


    As for the trident attack on hearing?


    Except that ye Qi was caught off guard for the first time, the rest of the time was nothing for ye Qi who was on guard.


    The emergence of [barriers] originally served to "fight back and kill"!


    At the moment, the counterattack must be killed. Under the support of [barrier], it is not a problem for half of the Poseidon guards; However, once this number is exceeded, even if there are [barriers], it will be difficult to support, let alone "fight back and kill"!


    A small quantity is not enough, and a large quantity is not enough


    In this situation, after Yeqi thought for a moment, he made a wise decision - to complete the [barrier] to the limit in the remaining time!


    Perhaps, the remaining one week and more than ten hours can not completely complete [barrier]!


    However, I will try my best to reach the point of undamaged attack in the face of double the current Neptune bodyguard!


    After fixing a target for himself at the bottom of his heart, ye Qi directly launched the [shadow shuttle] again, left the attack range of the sea god bodyguard, and went straight back to the shore of the lake - [barrier]. Although this skill pays attention to the cooperation with the actual combat, it needs a lot of independent practice in the early stage; Ye Qi will not be in the Poseidon temple for such practice; You know, whether it''s the shore of the lake, the front yard of the villa, or in the villa, it''s more suitable than the place where the sea temple will be surrounded by the sea god bodyguard at any time.


    After all, ye Qi can''t guarantee that he will bless [high-level invisibility] at any time after he has devoted himself to it; Without such blessing, it is almost inevitable to be surrounded in the face of the sea god''s bodyguard''s not weak perception!


    Just after ye Qi came to the lake bank, just sat down and compared the accurate time, there was a familiar fluctuation in his blind fight perception, and then there was a familiar cry¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher!!"


    PS came back a little late and finished more than ten minutes~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and easy_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 935

    "I think hiring one or two cleaners to clean here regularly is the most correct!"


    Standing in front of the pine forest of the villa on the outskirts of randenburg, the young witch walking aside suggested to her good friend; The young witch wears a capable leather dress instead of the original robe. She is shaking her fist arm to attract the eyes of her friends and strengthen her persuasion: "You always have to spend one day a week cleaning here, and at this time, GEFA and tiger are still training hard; I think Yeqi wants to see you with improved strength, not a clean house!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the young witch can''t help but accentuate her voice - obviously, as reinks''s good friend, she knows very well the position of Yeqi in the other party''s heart; maybe it won''t work in other ways, but if it''s in the name of the other party''s teacher, nine times out of ten she can succeed.


    Although the young witch who came here to clean up for her good friends and knew what her good friends wanted did nothing else after sighing; after all, as a bystander, she could not intervene in such a thing, although she saw it very clearly; because it would only make the whole thing worse and it would be difficult to go to the root In anticipation of the unknown - after having seen such things several times in the wizard''s castle, the young witch has always taken it as a warning; she doesn''t want to hurt herself, let alone hurt her friends; therefore, habitually from the wizard''s point of view, the young witch chooses to watch.


    However, this kind of watching has changed a little with the passage of time; of course, it does not mean that the young witch has changed her attention and participated in the relationship between her friends and their teachers; it is that she sees the progress of the people around her and feels worried about her friends - Tiger Hill''s outstanding talent, skilled fighting skills and the use of various weapons, especially It was his intuition in combat, which was even more surprising; in a previous routine jungle battle, a person faced a team of ten people and finally won a complete victory.


    Although Tiger Hill''s opponent is only that group of young people, and everyone belongs to the "fight" from point to point, which is not serious, it is enough to surprise the young witches to achieve such results - after all, in her opinion, this group of young people who keep training every day and make progress every day have ordinary witches at the moment The strength of the attendants, and people like tiger hill can act as a leader; even this leader''s status is despised by real wizards, but don''t forget each other''s age; a leader under the age of 15 is enough to surprise any wizard.


    The existence of tiger hill is nothing compared with that of gofa norther - if the former is a skilled warrior, the latter has a strong capital; its unique talent, resonant sacred vessels and supporting skills, even a formal wizard, dare not underestimate it.


    What''s more, gofa norther has another identity: her friend''s junior brother.


    For the young witch, the sorcerer brothers are not a good memory. Although they all learn from a teacher as an apprentice, the young witch is really cold about their intrigues. In the wizard''s castle, in order to get more favor from teachers and more resources, it''s natural to frame each other - of course , there is no such situation among the demon hunters, and gofa norther is not such a person; however, the other party''s surname makes the young witch have to worry about her friends; perhaps gofa himself is reluctant, but what about the family behind him?


    In order to better rely on such a big tree as a friend''s teacher, it is very common for those family members to do some despicable things. It seems that after the death of her father and mother, the family members seemed to give her a selfless distribution, but there is no difference between you and me secretly.


    Therefore, as a good friend of reinks, the young witch thinks it necessary to remind her friends to pay attention to strength - although strength is not the standard to measure everything, at some times, strength is the standard to determine everything; as long as she has enough strength, everything that seems difficult will be solved quietly.


    "When the teacher comes back, he will see me with improved strength and a clean house!"


    When leinxi, who was on the other side, heard her friend''s suggestions, especially the other party''s emphasized actions and mentioned her teacher, she couldn''t help stopping and explained: "tiger and song method, although they have made rapid progress, I''m not standing still!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The young witch looked at her friend''s smart eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned - as the friend of the other party, coupled with her own wisdom, the young witch had guessed what her friend wanted to say, but she couldn''t believe it. After all, according to the age of her friend, it was amazing.


    "Two weeks ago, I broke through the original state. Now, I''m an apostle at Yuehui level! Although I''m still wearing an ordinary apostle windbreaker!" leinks immediately smiled at his friend''s surprised expression: "how? Can you put away your worry now?"


    "Of course, but why didn''t you tell me such news in advance?"


    The young witch nodded, but then her voice was complaining.


    "Some people have been drilling in their own laboratory, and when they got out of the laboratory, they began to ask Uncle Darlan about the opening of the ''wizard road'' and the news of the ''wizard secret market''; if I hadn''t dragged someone out this time, someone who has received accurate information would probably return to their own laboratory again?"


    Reinks said that she blinked her eyes slightly, while the young witch blushed - no doubt, her friend said something, which made her unable to refute; Moreover, compared with this reassuring news from friends, refutation is not important at all; After all, she knows that her friends are very safe now.


    If the singing method only has a strong capital and needs efforts, her good friend obviously has the qualification of a strong person - Yuehui level. No matter where she is, she is considered to have entered the field of a strong person; You should know that according to the regulations of the demon hunter, the apostles of Yuehui level can already serve as the branch head of one side; In the wizard''s castle, upper wizards with the same strength as Yuehui also have the qualification to open their own laboratories independently.


    "What are you doing in the lab? If it wasn''t for breakfast, I could see you regularly, I thought you were missing!" Lex asked his friend as he walked into the pine forest - in the bar, except that Yeqi and his party had breakfast in the aisle restaurant on the third floor of the bar, The remaining young people are in the training ground in the basement or the second floor of the bar; After Yeqi left, Darlan simply joined it; Therefore, in the bar at this time, breakfast is basically eaten together, although the location is uncertain.


    After all, young people, whether reinks as the leader or tiger as the deputy, or the song method that has always been acting as advice, do not want them to be joined by "outsiders" at breakfast - although everyone is demon hunters, only their own people are more comfortable in this obviously family gathering; Especially when the synonym of "shameless" like shirrell appeared in this "outsider".


    This "shameless" is not said by one or two people, but everyone thinks so. Especially among the young people, there is always hostility towards the man who owes more than 400 kimptons to the bar and still comes to live on credit every day. Obviously, in the eyes of these young people, the bar is their own home, and those who don''t pay their debts in their own home, Naturally, it is listed as unwelcome people.


    Because of their age, young witches are no exception. They all eat together; However, in the past month, apart from breakfast, the young witch who also ate lunch and dinner with reinks on weekdays has been long and invisible; According to GEFA, the reason why she came out with a young witch today is that "Merlin needs to bask in the sun, or she should get moldy and grow hair in the laboratory!"


    "I''m completing my own fifth spell model; if I finish this, I can also be called a superior wizard! Of course, this is only in terms of strength and knowledge, which needs more supplement; at least, it will take about three to five years!"


    "Three to five years?!"


    Reinks looked at his friend in surprise; Obviously, she couldn''t understand this time - after all, for the level of demon hunters, when the strength reached, it was reached; There is no need to spend more time filling up the so-called knowledge for yourself.


    "The promotion of witches is different from other existence. Except that strength is fundamental, knowledge is also a very important reference; if a wizard has only strength, but can''t distinguish shy grass from sad grass, she is just a reckless man in the eyes of other witches!" the young witch formally explained the promotion method of witches for her friends, And distinguish the differences in detail: "Spells and spells have the nature of mutual restraint and mutual dependence; for example, fossilization into mud and mud into stone are the simplest examples; therefore, even if you do not record this spell model as your attack means, you must also know the mystery; otherwise, in mutual restraint, even a formal wizard will be restrained when facing a wizard apprentice Hands and feet! "


    "Moreover, it is not only the mutual restraint between spells, but also the magic medicine and alchemy related to their dependence. The wizard must be proficient in one of the auxiliary skills, which is supplemented by such knowledge; just like I am proficient in magic medicine refining and alchemy, it is because I have read countless books in my former family Such achievements; otherwise, people similar to my age still linger among wizard apprentices! "


    In the end, the young witch''s tone has a trace of undisguised pride - she is naturally qualified to be a formal wizard at her age and ready to move forward to a higher level, especially proficient in magic medicine and alchemy; moreover, in the eyes of other wizards, this is also a matter of course.


    Although reinks is not a wizard, this does not prevent her from understanding the achievements of her friends - although she first reached the level of Yuehui apostle, which is equivalent to the upper wizard her friends are entering, compared with her friends'' knowledge, she who focuses on her natural abilities will be inferior to her friends if she does not enter this level one step ahead of time of


    "All right, all right! You are a lady who wants to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and I only need a demon hunter based on strength!" reinks patted his friend on the shoulder, and then said with great certainty: "I''ll ask you about anything I don''t know in the future; therefore, you should supplement your knowledge more and be our consultant; don''t give a big meal of ideas like the boy of GEFA. There is nothing that can really be put on a formal occasion!"


    "Adding knowledge is also very good for your strength progress..."


    The young witch didn''t mind what her friend said at all; however, she reminded her friend according to her own way of thinking. Unfortunately, when she saw her friend''s smile, she knew that the other party must not have listened - this was a little helpless for the young witch; however, she immediately thought of an idea.


    "A week later, when the ''wizard''s road'' opens, will you go back?"


    "Of course, as a teacher''s disciple, I must participate! What''s the matter?"


    Leinxi nodded naturally, and then looked at his friend suspiciously.


    "Well, after the ''supervision'', let''s go to the ''secret market of wizards''? There are quite a lot of good things there!" the young witch said, and saw her friend''s hesitation. She immediately persuaded again: "Don''t worry, it won''t take you much time; we''re just going around; after all, as demon hunters, it''s a shame if they don''t know wizards; you know, dark wizards are also divided from wizards!"


    "All right!"


    Under the young witch''s words, reinks finally nodded - as a demon hunter, at the beginning, reinks didn''t understand the meaning, just because her teacher was a demon hunter, she naturally became a demon hunter; but with the passage of time, when she understood what the demon hunter represented, she let nature take its course unknowingly There was a change between.


    As an orphan, reinks absolutely doesn''t want to see other children become orphans or die at the mouth of monsters; prevent more monsters from attacking those complete families, so that every child can have a happy childhood - perhaps this idea is a little narrow, not as broad as the "God loves the world" of the Holy see, but most of them are "halfway out" ''home'' is the real idea of the demon hunters, and they have been fighting for this goal.


    Teacher, should I still be in shack now?


    I just don''t know if I will follow the team of the demon hunter headquarters and go back to Edinburgh to participate in the opening of the "wizard''s road"?


    Walking into the pine forest, as he got closer and closer to the villa, leinks couldn''t help thinking in his heart - leinks kept an eye on the news about Yeqi; leinks didn''t know anything from Yeqi''s appearance in DOD after Yeqi left, to the Holy See struggle in Qianmu District, to shack''s negotiation; especially, at some time, she took over Dahl temporarily LAN, when she was managing the bar, the news about Yeqi came from the demon hunter headquarters. She always put it together separately to facilitate her sorting.


    Therefore, Yeqi''s basic "trend" can''t be concealed from reinks at all!


    I think so!


    After all, when the teacher left last time, he said that he could only leave for about half a year at most!


    In the self-question and self-answer, reinks and the young witch have walked out of the pine forest around the villa; however, when she walked out of the pine forest, she couldn''t believe her eyes after the figure she looked forward to day and night appeared in her sight¡ª¡ª


    teacher?!


    With the thoughts in her heart, the cry came out; with the turning of the figure opposite, she couldn''t control herself and rushed there quickly.


    "Teacher, how often will you come back?"


    Looking at the disciple who rushed in front of him and threw himself into his arms as if in the past, listening to the questions full of worry and joy, ye Qi couldn''t help touching each other''s head, smiled and said, "it''s about..."


    Eh?!


    Before ye Qi finished his answer, he stopped in amazement. He patted his disciple on the back. Obviously, after he stood up, he stretched out his hand directly into his arms and took out a [choice of fate] that looked like a silver Kesuo ¡ª¡ªA faint hum was emanating from the seemingly ordinary silver Kesuo, and ye Qi only slightly approached his disciples with his hand holding the silver Kesuo again; immediately, the hum was magnified countless times.


    Holy resonance!


    Taking Yan magic Dao as an example, ye Qi naturally understood what it represented. At that moment, he put his hand in front of his stunned female disciple¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, what is this?"


    Reinks looked at the teacher with a smiling face, raised his head and asked.


    "A sacred vessel, a sacred vessel belonging to you in rheinx!"


    Yeqi said softly with a blessing tone.


    PS No. 1 is more ~ ~ ~ regular ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 936

    After his female disciple and young witch came to the villa in the suburb of langdingbao, Yeqi naturally did not choose to sit on the ground on the Bank of the lake - however, when Yeqi was ready to let them talk with him in the reception hall of the villa, his female disciple strongly asked him to wait outside, and then rushed into the villa, Picked up the cleaning tools and began to clean up.


    In fact, in Yeqi''s eyes, the whole villa is not very dirty - the definition of dirty is too broad for demon hunters who can climb in tombs; A cheap hotel of ten yuan a night is difficult to stay in in the eyes of all people, but it is extremely comfortable for demon hunters; After all, there''s a bath and a bed, isn''t it?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yeqi looked at the young witch who had been staring at him and couldn''t help looking down at himself - after his female disciples entered the room to clean, Yeqi and the young witch temporarily went to the villa Pavilion and waited for reinks to finish cleaning; However, from the beginning of the meeting, the good friend of his female disciple has been looking at him with a strange look until he enters the pavilion.


    This makes Ye Qi feel very strange. In Ye Qi''s eyes, although the other party is only one grade, which is equivalent to his own female disciples, the witch who adheres to the good tradition of witches is cautious, wise and intelligent, and there is nothing missing in the other party; Even if there are some unexpected things, they will be well hidden. Like this, they look at it very directly and develop to the degree of staring at it, but Yeqi encountered it for the first time.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    Obviously, she found her boldness. The young witch lowered her head fiercely, and her cheeks were stained with pink at the moment of lowering her head; However, as the blood of a wizard, the kind of curiosity from the bottom of her heart made the young witch raise her head again at the next moment, and asked with a little embarrassment: "under the pavilion of Ye Qi, have you broken through again?"


    Eh!


    Ye Qi, who had just sat down, was surprised by this question. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the young witch in front of him - he was still close to Yuehui level, and there was no change; According to the truth, it is impossible to find out the existence of the legendary realm. Even when facing the sun shining class, except for the extremely unstable "newcomers", it is impossible to perceive and detect it at all.


    Is it a wizard''s secret?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking; This is not an empty guess. In the diary left by the wizard emperor, there is a similar secret skill - an ability similar to magic, but slightly similar to the natural ability of the apostles; Although Yeqi only glanced at it, he still remembered the complexity of that ability and the ability he finally got; After all, this kind of investigation that ignores the level is really very magical.


    Of course, if you want to obtain such ability, the price is also quite huge; It not only needs to blind the eyes, but also faces failure to a considerable extent; If it weren''t for such a price, Yeqi would try it himself - however, at the moment, the young witch''s eyes are still smart, and her pupils are full of the wisdom of a wizard. She doesn''t look like a person who has performed that secret skill at all.


    As for the other secrets?


    Although this possibility exists, it is absolutely unlikely - Yeqi has inquired and investigated the origin of the young witch in detail. Although the other party''s origin is prominent, his family property has been wiped out by everyone in the family long after his parents died; Except for the book of death, which was obtained and hidden by the other party by chance, the rest of the secrets don''t need to be thought of at all.


    How do you see where I am now?


    After his guess was rejected, Yeqi became more and more confused.


    Witch, in detail, is as like as two peas. "I once saw the chief wizard in the hands of a wizard. He feels very similar to me. Although there are different places, the breath of that degree is the same. It is all the same as the ordinary but extremely mysterious feeling". It is clear that ye Qi''s doubts are still evident. Said in a slightly reminiscent tone.


    "The chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle? I see!"


    After hearing the young witch''s answer, Yeqi nodded suddenly - Randall, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, Yeqi still remembers; After all, in the evaluation of the tower master of the moon night, the other party, like his teacher, has stepped into the strongest group of Lorant.


    "Have you really reached that level?!"


    Looking at Ye Qi nodding, the young witch couldn''t help staring her eyes wide and issued a burst of exclamation; Under such circumstances, ye Qi thought for a moment, nodded again and admitted the other party''s guess - in Ye Qi''s view, his strength is no longer a secret to the outside world, and his unreserved release in shack was completely revealed to the world; Even if it is denied at the moment, the other party will still know very clearly when the news comes; It''s far better to admit it now.


    However, ye Qi did not expect that at the moment when he nodded again, the young witch who had been sitting opposite him suddenly stood up and saluted him with an ancient wizard etiquette that only appeared in his memory¡ª¡ª


    "Merlin, I''ve seen Ye Qimian!"


    At this time, the unique trace of young people''s liveliness that still appeared in young witches suddenly disappeared, leaving only the seriousness and wisdom of witches in people''s impression - although Ye Qi was surprised at the sudden change of young witches, he waved his hands with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not a crown, but the honorific title of the first generation of St. Paul! I don''t think I can reach that level!"


    Yeqi spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders at the young witch and said - although according to the rules of the Vatican, every Pope is called under the crown, most demon hunters, including Yeqi, despise this practice; In the eyes of these demon hunters, except for St. Paul, the other popes were not qualified at all; In particular, in the eyes of demon hunters, the popes after the beginning of the holy age are more appropriate to call them "tyrants" than "under the crown".


    "Your strength is enough to prove that you deserve such respect; the defending king under the sky will belong to an extraordinary legend!"


    To Yeqi''s surprise, the young witch, who had always been very easy to communicate in his eyes, became extremely stubborn at this time; Not only did he not change his name, but also brought a chant similar to ancient poetry.


    Under the sky?!


    Although he had no choice but to the attitude of the other party, ye Qi was very concerned about the ancient poems sung by the other party. He understood what this said after a little pondering - the gods stand in the clouds and look down on all living beings; Obviously, what is said under the sky is under the gods.


    On the legend, are the gods?


    Hiding this doubt in his heart, ye Qi did not ask the young witch - there may be many similar poems in each other''s memory, but what is really useful is definitely not what the other party can master. Even in the inheritance of wizards, there must be a similar "truth".


    The "truth" is always in the hands of a small number of people. Sometimes it''s not just talk.


    "This should be your wizard''s honorific name for the legendary land? But I''m a demon hunter! So, call me according to the original name! It''s my own will not to refuse, and other people''s interference is not allowed!" Yeqi looked at the young witch again and said directly, Even his tone was more severe - from the other party''s rare stereotype, Yeqi knew very well that he was still a traditional wizard at the bottom of the other party''s heart; Faced with such a tradition, he naturally needs to reiterate his "will".


    The respect of the strong is what everyone who abides by the tradition is willing to do.


    Obviously, Yeqi''s reiteration was very useful. After hesitating for a moment, the young witch changed back to her original name again.


    "Yes, under Yeqi Pavilion!"


    However, after such a sentence, the young witch didn''t speak again, and didn''t sit down again. She stood beside Yeqi with such a respectful appearance; Ye Qi, who originally wanted to discuss the "secret market of wizards" with the other party, was also a little difficult to open his mouth for a moment - no doubt, in this case, the inquiry will only be a unilateral question and answer; Not the kind of discussion Yeqi wants.


    Another time!


    With this idea, ye Qi also went straight to the rattan chair in the pavilion and narrowed his eyes slightly - in the next time, the two stood respectfully, and one sat on the rattan chair with his eyes closed without any words; However, there was no embarrassment in the atmosphere; Now Yeqi will not be embarrassed by such a thing at all, while the young witch doesn''t realize that such a thing will be embarrassed at all.


    Therefore, when rheinx came out, he saw such a picture, which was neither warm nor ambiguous, but at most peaceful¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, the room has been cleaned! Do you need me to prepare lunch for you?"


    With a trace of curiosity, rheinx did not directly ask his friends, but turned his eyes to Yeqi and asked respectfully - obviously, in rheinx''s heart, things about Yeqi should come first; The curious reaction to her friends is her own business, which should be put behind.


    "For lunch, don''t worry!"


    Ye Qi looked at the female disciple in front of him who always made him feel satisfied. He couldn''t help laughing and pointing to the holy weapon [the choice of fate] that had been carried in each other''s pocket. He said with a smile: "before again, I think we should talk about it; maybe it didn''t reach the riyao level, but at some moments, it was a holy weapon that was even stronger than the riyao level!"


    Stronger than the sun glory level?


    Rheinx and the young witch couldn''t help looking at Yeqi in surprise at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spotless villa living room, Yeqi and rheinx sat face-to-face on both sides of the table, while the young witch pulled by her friends and did it next to rheinsk under the slightly stern sight of Yeqi; However, it''s hard to believe that this is "sitting" rather than practicing a certain basic martial art.


    Naturally, all this can not be concealed from ye Qi''s eyes. However, seeing that his female disciple did not find it, ye Qi was too lazy to pay attention to this wizard who actually respected "tradition" and looked at his female disciple¡ª¡ª


    "Rheinx, what does [the choice of fate] tell you?"


    Looking at the female disciple who pasted the sacred vessel with the appearance of silver Kesuo on his forehead and closed her eyes to communicate with her, he immediately asked with a smile after opening her eyes - this method of communicating sacred vessels is a basic communication skill with sacred vessels that ye Qi obtained from the tower of wisdom; In fact, except that some families have a special way to communicate with sacred vessels, basically, the whole Lorant and magical communication methods are similar.


    "There are positive and negative choices; positive: upgrade one of his abilities that does not reach Yuehui level to Yuehui level; negative: defend against attacks at and below Yuehui level!" in the face of his teacher''s question, rhinks answered without concealment, with a trace of doubt in his face - obviously in rhinks''s view, Such ability can never be linked to the surprise of riyao level.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded slightly after hearing rheinx''s answer - although it was slightly different from the ability assessed by the system, Yeqi would not think that his female disciples would lie to him; After all, his female disciple did not have a systematic evaluation, but only judged by her own communication with the sacred vessel.


    In fact, unless there is a book dedicated to recording sacred vessels, such as the holy vessel atlas, and there are sacred vessels on it that coincide with your hands; Otherwise, the exploration of any sacred vessel ability needs to rely on the exploration of the person in charge of the sacred vessel; But this kind of exploration is sometimes impossible for several generations to explore and complete; It''s like the holy weapon [meteor] like the thin sword held by another disciple at the beginning.


    However, with systematic evaluation, such exploration naturally does not need such trouble; Moreover, when facing his disciples, Yeqi naturally won''t hide it¡ª¡ª


    "What you''re talking about is only the two basic abilities of [the choice of fate]. In addition to these two basic abilities, it has another special ability, and it is because of this special ability that it has the qualification to make the sun shine!" Ye Qi explained to his female disciples according to the system''s original description of the sacred vessel on the appearance of the silver Kesuo: "This other ability is called [special choice]!"


    [special choice: face an attack that exceeds Yuehui level or want your ability to exceed Yuehui level (no more than riyao level) , please ask the holder to make a guessing throw; if it is positive, it will succeed; if it is negative, it will fail; after success, the holder will gain 1 minute of use time and cool down for 24 hours; after failure, the holder''s overall strength will be reduced by 50%; the choice of fate all abilities will enter the cooling time of 3 times (the cooling capacity has been cooled and the cooling time has accumulated).]


    "Can such a guess reach riyao level?!"


    Rheinx couldn''t help staring at the "choice of fate" she held in her hand.


    "Well, you can try to communicate with it again. I think you will gain something again!" Ye Qi nodded and added again: "in [choice of destiny], the choice of the two basic abilities will last for 5 minutes and then cold for 12 hours; and such cooling will be counted into the third [special choice]


    After hearing Yeqi''s supplement, rheinx will [the choice of fate] again He pasted it on his forehead and began to communicate with the holy instrument that resonated with her again - however, different from the last time, this time rheinx was no longer ignorant and passively accepting the information from the holy instrument; he made accurate inquiries with a purpose; it was like putting his hand in front of the glass box covered with black cloth and opening the black cloth He glanced at the things in the glass box; at the moment, naturally, he had no fear of the unknown and became aware of it.


    "Sure enough, it''s true that [the choice of fate] is really the choice of fate!"


    Once again, rheinx opened his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the sacred vessel with silver Kesuo''s appearance in his hand. Obviously, after obtaining information from the resonant sacred vessel again, for that [special choice] However, rheinx had his own opinion; ye Qi was very satisfied with the performance of his female disciple. He was not reckless by his sudden strength and was still able to deal with it calmly - it is a rare and valuable quality for both demon hunters and ordinary people to be calm in case of trouble and not be dazzled by sudden interests.


    "That''s right! [the choice of fate] should come from its third [special choice]; therefore, rhinsk, you must be careful when using this holy instrument!" Yeqi looked at his female disciple very seriously and gave strong instructions word by word: "No one''s luck can go on well all the time, even if he has won the first nine times, but on the tenth time, he is likely to export everything he has won at one time; after all, it is enough to die if his strength decreases by 50% and you still face the enemy after the decline!"


    "Yes, sir, I see!"


    Rheinx carefully put [the choice of fate] into his pocket.


    "Now, now that the business is settled! Then, can we prepare lunch? I''ve had a long aftertaste of rheinx''s cooking!"


    Ye Qi patted his palm gently. In the crisp sound of "pa", his female disciple immediately jumped up from his chair and ran to the kitchen - although in a hurry, she also had a heartfelt smile that she had not seen for a long time.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 400 starting coins of June snow ¢ô, 200 starting coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 937

    When the sun began to slant from the middle of the sky, at the end of lunch, rheinx took the young witch and said goodbye to his teacher - although rheinx wanted to stay a little longer, or even accompany his teacher all the time, he heard the teacher talk about the reason; Rheinx, who is not stupid, naturally knows what he should do; According to the time of cleaning the villa in the past, go back to the bar, pretend that there is nothing, and continue to complete the next training.


    "I will attend when the ''wizard''s road'' opens!"


    Ye Qi promised his female disciples this way when he separated from his female disciples; In addition, it was also done in this way - put Yan magic knife under the travel bag again, and use the bronze broadsword taken out from the [advanced dimension bag] as a cover on it, ye Qi appeared in front of the villa again as a finger; Ye Qi''s own identity can no doubt not appear in this occasion when the "Wizard road" presided over by the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government is opened. If you create another identity, it is not more appropriate to the current situation.


    Therefore, after a little thought, the identity "finger" that ye Qi didn''t want to use in the short term reappeared - because the trouble between Ye Qi and the businesswoman caused Ye Qi to think about not using the identity of "finger" until the chameleon completely solved those troubles; However, at this time, it is clear that only the identity of "finger" is more appropriate; After all, if one of Laurent''s largest three forces is not integrated into one of them, it is impossible to appear on such occasions. Even without a suitable identity, it will be difficult to participate in the "secret wizard market" after that.


    A new face does not belong to any party. If trade appears rashly, both the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government will instinctively pay attention, and even the Wizards themselves will be vigilant¡ª¡ª


    As long as it''s not near Xialin District, it should be all right!


    Ye Qi comforted himself with this statement. Then, he directly picked up his travel bag and flashed out of the door of the villa. A leap appeared in the pine forest in front of the villa. He stepped on the branches and leaves of the pine tree with his toes, moving forward light and fast; The whole person is like a bobcat in the forest all the time - although it was not difficult for Yeqi to do similar things with his strong physical quality before, he will never be as relaxed as at the moment, completely without using too much power.


    This is another wonderful use of [barrier] that he accidentally obtained after completing [barrier] in the next week - after spending three days, ye Qi entered the sea temple at the bottom of the lake again; This time, ye Qi chose the pillar of the inner ambulatory instead of the gate of the inner ambulatory and the outer ambulatory.


    Relying on the main pillar of the inner corridor, ye Qi needs to face about 15 to 18 Poseidon guards. However, if you rely on that main pillar and rotate, ye Qi needs to face only about 10 Poseidon guards, which is naturally no problem for ye Qi who is one step closer to the [barrier]; In the following experiment, as Yeqi expected, with the muscles of the whole body and the other arm as the support, the defense of the [barrier] increased step by step compared with that of only one right arm.


    Originally, seven or so Poseidon bodyguards had a certain pressure on Ye Qi, but now when facing ten Poseidon bodyguards, ye Qi took the [barrier] as a defense, and the muscle tremor just entered the trunk of his body, which was much worse than ye Qi''s estimation that he would cross the chest - and ye Qi naturally would not be dissatisfied with this; After all, the more it is, the more it proves that the defense of [barrier] will reach a higher level, which will be more powerful for his own strength.


    Although Ye Qi is not simply stubbornly pursuing strength, he will not mind if strength can be increased - in the next two hours, in order to test the defense of this level of [barrier], ye Qi directly chose the channel facing the center of the sea temple and leaned against the pillar, This is a way to maximize access to the Neptune bodyguard.


    Together with the Poseidon bodyguards who closely depend on the two pillars next to him, ye Qi is facing 18 Poseidon bodyguards for a moment, and for this almost doubling number, ye Qi will naturally be cautious and dare not be careless - first, after trying the attacks of 14 or 16 Poseidon bodyguards, there is no problem under the defense of the [barrier], Ye Qi guided all 18 Poseidon bodyguards to attack him at one time.


    In the collision between Yan magic knife and eighteen Trident, which is like a distorted iron creature, barrier has once again successfully played its excellent defense; Although the muscle tremor has passed through the whole right arm and trunk to the left arm, Yeqi knows that the defense of the barrier is beyond doubt.


    While ye Qi was satisfied with his harvest and was ready to leave again, there was a sudden change - on the eighteen tridents stacked together, there was a follow-up force again; Although it was much weaker than when the 18 tridents worked together, under the action of this force, it just felt the muscle tremor in the right arm and immediately broke through the shoulder, upper arm, elbow, forearm and wrist


    No, if this goes on


    Eh?!


    When ye Qi was shocked and secretly shouted bad, when he reached his fingertips, his left arm shook involuntarily and hit the pillar behind him.


    Boom!


    It was like a ton of explosives, which suddenly exploded. The whole sea temple trembled, causing those sea god bodyguards who were still pressing hard to stand and fall to the ground; Ye Qi was surprised to see his left hand, and then looked at the undamaged pillar - if it weren''t for the fallen sea god bodyguard and the shaking sea temple, ye Qi would never believe that it was the power of his fist.


    What''s going on?


    Although the [power] has reached 26, which is far beyond the ordinary riyao level, ye Qi knows that such a power is absolutely impossible to shake the whole sea temple. Unless he enters the legendary realm and is still a strong legendary realm who is good at power, it is possible to shake the whole sea temple wrapped by the power of faith.


    Just, the jitter just now is clearly true!


    [barrier], [barrier]


    Ye Qi, who made sure that what was in front of him was not an illusion, immediately flashed into the channel of the sea temple and returned to the shore of the lake, remembering the sudden power¡ª¡ª


    That power is obviously the result of the superposition of the power of the previous 18 Poseidon guards!


    Can [barriers] fight back the forces of differentiation?


    Ye Qi, sitting cross legged on the Bank of the lake, was frightened by his idea; But then he stood up excitedly; Because he knew that his guess was very likely to be true; Otherwise, it is impossible for that situation to happen.


    Recall, recall, recall everything that just happened


    Thinking of what this result could bring to himself, ye Qi immediately closed his eyes, stood by the lake bank and replayed what had happened in the sea temple like a slide in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Quiver, transform, change


    When the whole situation was completely recalled, several words began to appear in Yeqi''s mind, and gradually connected into a piece - huge strength, differentiated by the muscles of the body in a tremor way, and then transferred to a discoverable point by the muscles with the same tremor, and finally appeared in another way!


    Two arms are like two ends of a seesaw, and the trunk is like the fulcrum of the seesaw. One side is pressed down by great force, and the other side will tilt up high; Then one arm is pressed down, and through the fulcrum of the body, the other arm will swing naturally, and it is driven by the opposite force


    There is no such phenomenon in the dragon''s inheritance and memory of the shield bearer''s martial arts, because it itself is the point of dispersing the strength, mainly concentrated on the joints of the limbs, and the body is only a transitional medium; It''s not like my "barrier" at all. It takes the whole body as the way to bear, especially the body containing more muscle groups.


    Just like the seesaw, it is also because of the whole of fulcrum and two ends that one can go up and down; If you put aside any of the fulcrum and both ends, the final result will only sink one side to the end, or just fall directly from both ends


    i see!


    This truth almost flashed through Yeqi''s mind, but it made him understand why that happened just now; With a sudden mood, ye Qi subconsciously looked at his palm, and then jumped into the lake again - the special skills derived from [barrier] naturally do not need to integrate [barrier], but need to think and practice the same frequency of muscle tremor many times.


    Just need actual combat as running in is completely OK!


    In the next four days, in addition to following the improvement of the [barrier], ye Qi devoted himself to the actual combat of the skills derived from the [barrier] - the improvement of the [barrier] was naturally very smooth, even far beyond Ye Qi''s belief. Except for some side branches and ends, it was basically complete; However, the skill that ye Qi named "sharp spear" derived from [barrier] was not very smooth, and even was basically in a state of no progress as when it first appeared accidentally.


    The reason for this is that the skill called [sharp spear] has two considerable limitations - first, the strength borne by [barrier] must reach the requirements of passing through the whole body, from the arm bearing the strength to the other arm or leg; Otherwise, you can''t start the sharp spear at all.


    If ye Qi had to accept the first restriction after thinking about the principle of [sharp spear], then the second restriction filled Ye Qi with helplessness - the attack direction of [sharp spear] is uncertain!


    Even at the beginning, even Yeqi couldn''t estimate where the sharp spear was going; Although Ye Qi tried several times to start with his right arm, start from the direction in which [barrier] bears the force, and change the direction in which his left hand swings [sharp spear], the final result is not very optimistic.


    In theory, it is correct, but in reality, there is an absolute problem that ye Qi needs to solve - in the face of the sea god bodyguard whose strength is far inferior to his own, even when the other party has an absolute advantage in quantity, he can induce the other party to determine the direction of attack according to his own ideas, so as to achieve the transformation from [barrier] to [sharp spear] The best way!


    However, how can such induction work when they meet others whose strength is equal to or far superior to him?


    Therefore, after understanding this point, ye Qi began to focus on the contact of the [barrier] and changed the direction of the final [sharp spear] in a more subtle way - although the achievements so far are still limited, and [sharp spear] is still ''waving'' in its own unique way, ye Qi has understood some of the small changes, There is nothing wrong with his choice, but he needs more time to practice before he can achieve the effect he wants.


    It was precisely because of a layer of ideas that ye Qi finally slowed down his plan to complete [level a + task: clear] - after all, such "sparring" is hard to find; However, although [sharp spear] has not been completely completed, it still belongs to the category of semi-finished products, but the second half of the strange wolf''s skill of "enhancing various physical qualities" based on it has been perfected by Ye Qizhang because of the emergence of [barrier] and [sharp spear].


    Just like at this moment, ye Qi always moves forward with the right strength, rather than the original way of full strength and full speed - therefore, ye Qi looks very light and flexible when moving forward at this time; Moreover, under such complete control, not only the different ways and styles, but also Yeqi''s physical exertion has been unconsciously reduced to the lowest; With Yeqi''s legendary [physique], in this state, there is almost no consumption at all. One breath is enough to supplement the consumed physical strength.


    ¡­¡­


    It is also located in the suburb of randenburg, but compared with the environment around Yeqi''s small villa, I don''t know how bad it is; Not only is there no beautiful lake, but even the forest has become dense. In the dense forest that blocks the sun, the emerald green has become dark green. Even if you look in the sun at the moment, there is a ferocious feeling of teeth and claws. Coupled with the roars of wild animals from time to time, you immediately feel that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    This is the "wizard''s road" from the interior of Hailin to the periphery of Lorant. Although it has the same name as the legendary land, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a barren and dangerous place; Even people in the dark world don''t want to be near here - after all, whether it''s the guards of the Northrend family or the existence of the final armistice, coming here often means getting into trouble.


    However, it is different at this time today¡ª¡ª


    Including the Northrend family, demon hunters, the Holy See and the supreme government gathered on the apparently newly reclaimed broad land and stood in front of the dense forest in batches and clear directions; For ye Qi, who came out of the woods, the dress of the demon hunter immediately aroused the cold hum of the Holy See, and many enthusiastic guys in the demon hunter crowd waved to Ye Qi.


    Although Ye Qi appears as a "finger" at the moment, this does not prevent the demon hunters from taking care of their own people - perhaps there are many lone Rangers among the demon hunters, but they will choose unity when they encounter some things; For example, in the Holy See, when it is obvious to them that there are more enemies than friends.


    Of course, this also includes the supreme government, even if the other party has always expressed the habitual purpose of "peace" and created a "low-key", but the demon hunter who knows what the supreme government expects most will not be deceived by this performance - therefore, when Yeqi enters the ranks of demon hunters, They did not pay too much attention to the "inquiry" or "goodwill" eyes cast by the supreme government.


    "Mr. finger?!"


    A voice with obvious surprise came out of the crowd; Doggett in a hunting suit and kesol standing beside him are looking at Yeqi in surprise; Ye Qi was also full of some accidents about their appearance. After he was slightly stunned, he asked suspiciously, "Xiao Doug and kesol, how could you..."


    In Yeqi''s impression, the two young people, the former should return to Xialin District, while the latter should still build their hometown in Qianzhao district; However, looking at their current costumes and costumes, it is obvious that they have joined the demon hunter. In particular, Xiao Daoge obviously shook a Book of the code of demon hunter towards Ye Qi with an invitation for credit, which made Ye Qi confirm his guess.


    "Finger?"


    However, before the two young men answered, Jacob, who was at the forefront of the demon hunter, waved to him; After making a wait gesture to the two young people, Yeqi walked towards Jacob.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 938

    "Finger? Hello! I''m Jacob. I''ll lead the team for the demon hunter this time!"


    Jacob faced Yeqi as he walked by and greeted him in the usual way when the demon hunters met. Where others could not notice, Jacob quietly gestured a gesture that only two people knew - Yeqi had exchanged with Jacob the way to identify himself when he left shack before; Moreover, he informed Jacob of several identities he might use, including the identity of ''finger'', and described the appearance of ''finger'' to Jacob in detail.


    "Hello, your excellency Jacob!"


    After nodding and admitting his identity as'' finger '', Yeqi also quietly gestured to Jacob; Then, in the way of talking to the leader as a demon hunter, after saying hello to Jacob, he retreated behind the demon hunter crowd - although the two really have a good personal relationship and even have a special relationship, Yeqi appears as finger at the moment; Finger had nothing to do with Jacob. At most, it was just the relationship between a demon hunter who temporarily joined the team and the team leader.


    Therefore, this kind of slight greeting is the most appropriate expression; Not only Jacob, but also his good friend Darlan and female disciple rheinx - today, the devil doesn''t cry, and only Darlan and rheinx come to the bar; As for his other disciple GEFA, he did not appear in the team of demon hunters, nor did he appear in the team of Northland family; Obviously, because of concern about the family''s position and the relationship between teachers and disciples, he finally chose to give up participating in the opening of the "wizard''s road".


    Ye Qi smiled from the bottom of his heart at his male disciple''s behavior. Although he didn''t really touch him for a long time, ye Qi could guess his man''s mind and character; This is a young man who comes from a family but has a real demon hunter style; Although I remember the glory of my family, I have no nostalgia for that power.


    Therefore, Yeqi was sure that his male disciple must have asked to attend as a demon hunter, but he was severely criticized by the old man of the Northland family, and he was even banned from the manor of the Northland family; Even his male disciple would certainly sneak away, but he would never dare to throw in the opening of the "wizard''s road" again. Instead, he would hide back in his bar - for the old man of the Northland family, his male disciple was quite afraid; This fear is not a simple fear of the top of the food chain, but a fear containing awe; No matter what he did in those years or the support of the Northrend family, the old man deserves such treatment from his male disciple.


    Ye Qi, who retreated among the demon hunters, obviously felt the repressive excitement of his good friend Darlan and female disciple rheinx through [blind fight perception] - however, after his special command and his own suppression, this excitement did not show on his face; Although "finger" had a profound relationship with the swordsman, after he specially discussed with the president of qianuma division, this relationship was not made public, but spread among a small number of people.


    Therefore, most demon hunters have never heard of the name finger, and only those who have stayed in Qianzhao district have heard of it; And these demon hunters are still demon hunters who have a good relationship with qianuma. I''ve just heard of them; The rest are completely unheard of; However, for his own person, finger still nodded with a smile and watched finger go back to his original position.


    "Mr. finger!"


    Yeqi returned to his original position, and Doggett and Kessel immediately led him up; Under the guidance of Yeqi, the three moved back a distance. Yeqi asked again this time: "xiaodoug and kesol, how did you come to langdingbao and still here?"


    "We want to join the demon hunter. Although Lord stoffey promised, he set us a few tests; only after completing these tests can we be the real demon hunter!" xiaodoug asked immediately after hearing Yeqi''s question: "The first is to arrive at the Xialin district within the specified time and find his Excellency Mr. Speedo, the branch head of Xialin district; the second is to accept the test of President Speedo!"


    Speaking of this, Doug suddenly became proud: "However, your excellency stoffey really underestimated me. Although I had no choice in Qianzhao District, I left Qianzhao district. As long as Kimpton arrived in Xialin district within the time specified by him, there was no problem at all. Just when we were buying supplies through langdingbao, we heard someone talking about things here in the bar, so we showed it to the uncle After asking him about his own code of demon hunter, he brought us! "


    Little Doggett pointed to the big man standing in the first row. When he saw the big man''s back, Yeqi knew that the devil in the bar must have stopped crying - Yeqi was not surprised that stoffey agreed to two young people join the demon hunter. The branch president of Qianzhao district was all right for anyone with future or potential I hope he will join the demon hunter; even the president of qianuma division knows the "arrangement" of the two young people.


    The so-called finding speldor, the president of Xialin division, within the specified time and accepting the test of the other party is undoubtedly just a statement - otherwise, with the prudence of the president of qianuma division, how can he not find the "advantage" of xiaodaoge; If it is really a test, the article "no use of coins" will definitely be added; To put it bluntly, stoffey just sent two young people to his cousins for better and more complete demon hunter training.


    Why did the two young people choose to be demon hunters?


    Ye Qi, who attended the funeral that day, naturally knew it well - hatred can definitely become a synonym for tenacity at some time; A person with hatred will carry out his own plan in a way unimaginable to ordinary people in order to revenge, and in this process, no matter what difficulties and pain he encounters, he will bear it silently; For example, Lyman, who chose to overthrow the whole holy see for revenge, mixed in it.


    However, although there is no lack of hatred among demon hunters, they absolutely don''t want others to bear hatred; Because they know very well what the final result of hatred will be. The happiness after the big revenge is only a moment, and more is the emptiness, which is enough to devour themselves - therefore, many demon hunters with hatred end their lives when they finally get the big revenge; This is the final outcome of countless demon hunters with hatred; Therefore, the president of qianzao division, who knew that his life would be in danger, would let little Doug and kesol go to Xialin District instead of staying in qianzao district.


    Standing where relatives and friends die every day, hatred will only take root and thrive; Only a change of environment and exposure to new things can make them forget - forgetting hatred is a coward in some people''s eyes, but not in older demon hunters; They would rather bear their own hatred and bear the consequences of hatred than let their future generations join them, especially the promising young people like xiaodoug and Kessel.


    Their complete outlook on life is enough to make them choose rationally without being distorted by hatred on the road of revenge; Their younger generation only needs to grow up and arm themselves with more knowledge and skills; When they completely fall down, they appear as successors and take care of their younger generation like them - this is the most basic and traditional inheritance between demon hunters.


    And the president of qianzao division, who has no children or disciples, obviously chose such a path - Ye Qi clearly knew this. In addition to agreeing with the president of qianzao division, ye Qi also sighed at the two young people who had changed their original life path because of hatred; After all, in Yeqi''s original idea, a man full of sense of justice like Xiao Daoge is more suitable to become an honest businessman, just like a businesswoman, and help more people with her own ability; Instead of being a demon hunter walking on the edge like them.


    "Please forgive me for what happened that day! However, some things are not for you to participate in for the time being. Just leave them to us!" Ye Qi sighed in his heart, making him completely stand in the perspective of the elder demon hunter and say to the two young people; However, in this case, little Doug and kesol were stunned; The young man, born and raised in Qianzhao District, looked at the middle-aged man who was not very familiar in front of him and said, "how can you say that, Mr. finger, and uncle stoffey..."


    "Maybe we are all demon hunters!"


    After hearing the words of the young man in Qianzhao District, ye Qi immediately realized that he had gone too far and immediately made up for it - fortunately, the two young people had no resistance and suspicion towards the acquaintance in front of him, which made Ye Qi muddle through very smoothly.


    "I will avenge my friends and relatives! Damn black dog!"


    Kessel lowered his head again, but his mouth was low - although his voice was not high, it was very clear for the presence of beings far beyond the realm of ordinary people; At present, the people from the Holy See standing next to the demon hunter glared at the young people in qianzao district one after another. Even, some clergy who came from the inquisition looked at the young people in qianzao district with a strong sense of killing.


    For those who judge the Vatican, it''s natural that they don''t know what outsiders call them, especially those deacons in black. They themselves have the responsibility to inquire for information and analyze clues; Therefore, the name of "black dog" in the outside world, the people of the inquisition, is clear - black, representing black heart and hot hand; A dog means to bow to the so-called "God" and give up dignity.


    Even apart from the disrespect to the God, the whole word of black dog is full of contempt for them. Therefore, anyone who comes from a inquisition will not be happy to hear it; No matter who said it.


    However, in the face of these angry and murderous eyes, the young man in Qianzhao district did not give in at all. Holding a hunting knife at his waist, he widened his eyes and looked at the clergy of the holy see opposite; Such a practice undoubtedly makes the people of the Holy See feel that their dignity has been trampled on and the majesty of God has been provoked; Immediately, several deacons in black came out of the place where the Holy See was located and walked towards the young man in Qianzhao district with a sneer.


    "Oh, the people in the holy see are becoming more and more shameless. Unexpectedly, even children are bullied!"


    After a sound of mockery, the demon hunters who had been paying attention to the trend of the Holy See since hearing Kessel''s low drink immediately blocked the deacons in black headed by feribe and Blaise; In particular, feribe, a demon hunter who doesn''t do well in ordinary days, gave full play to his talent - feribe, dressed in housekeeper''s clothes, held his head high, pointed his nostrils at the deacons in black in front of him, deliberately shook his head left and right, and said loudly: "How come there are so many dogs in the forest! Or some strange black dogs. It''s really tasteless to raise such hybrids... Well, Blaise, how should that word be accurately expressed?"


    "Bastard!"


    Knowing what his friends were going to say, Blaise immediately looked at the deacons in black and smiled grimly - not to mention the hatred with the Vatican, just what the Vatican had done before, which made Blaise, who had been in Qianzhao district for nearly three years, want to find some deacons in black to relieve his hatred. After all, among the dead people, there are Several young people who had a good relationship; at the thought of the way they pestered themselves to tell stories every time they brought food to themselves, but now it was forever separated, Blaise''s anger couldn''t help bursting out.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Blaise, who was originally just an ordinary figure, took a step forward in the shape of a "giant beast" Ted.


    Bang!


    In the silence, the forthright demon hunter pinched his hands, bowed his head and looked down at the deacons in black in front of him. On the other side, feribe immediately knew to cooperate: "yes, yes, it''s a hybrid; if you bring a big breed, it''s a dog hybrid!"


    "Damn blasphemer!"


    In such cynicism, far beyond the voice of abuse, how could these deacons in black endure; they immediately took out their cross swords and rushed to fribe and Blaise; Blaise, who had been waiting for a long time, laughed a few times and waved his fist to meet him without giving in.


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ completed some of Ye Qi''s personal belongings and so on ~ ~ ~ after a little, I''m sorry first~~~


    Coins and articles are roughly as follows:


    Money: about a thousand kimptons, a few paper money.


    Magic Crystal: high: 10; medium: 60; low: 30. (two hundred kimptons = one low crystal; one hundred low = high; one high = 40000 kimptons)


    Car (car or locomotive): retrofit impala67 (cars produced 220 years ago in the free age; although more than 30 years have passed, the wide interior, large trunk and very leather features are still loved by some travelers; while Yeqi''s impala67 is transformed after chameleon hired several famous mechanical transformation engineers; it has not only made qualitative changes in defense, but also included The Ministry has given quite a lot of weapons; especially in the transformation of the engine, the fuel mixed with gasoline and diesel has given it far more endurance than ordinary cars.)


    Item: Book: Freka''s spell book - maumo''s eye.


    The drive of samikina (riyao class? Sacred vessel)


    Gun: Blue Rose (originally a large revolver M500, which was transformed by Colt; it needs specially matched bullets to give full play to its power.)


    Cold weapon: Yan magic knife (the short knife presented by old John broke and was forged by blanke, the master of the sacred tower)


    Clothing: an apostle windbreaker with golden border, a suit of magic equipment similar to the Apostle windbreaker.


    Accessories: a silver wine pot (presented by old John) and a broken leather belt (presented by a profiteer)


    Holy ware: Yan devil (knife, xingzhao), green leaves (jewelry, xingzhao), pale blue star marks (right glove, Yuehui), Huafeng wings (leather boots, Yuehui)


    Special items: [higher dimensional bag], [dimensional bag] (storage), war horn


    Other items: electromagnetic detector EMS (detect the place where the victims were killed. If the signal is strong, it indicates that there may be ghosts or strong negative energy.)


    Holy water (bought from the profiteer ward. It is said that ward got it from the Holy See by some means! Although the price is not very cheap, it is really effective for dark creatures.)


    Spirit world powder (draw a circle of spirit world powder to form a boundary, which can prevent the attack of ordinary evil spirits or virtual dark creatures! The main constituent material is tomb soil for more than 100 years...)


    Special crystal (dust of life): when you are slightly injured, as long as you hold it hard and put it on the wound, your wound will heal immediately; when you are seriously injured, you can swallow it directly and stabilize the injury immediately! Rest assured, this is definitely not the way the Holy See stimulates life potential (made by Hessel with his own ability)


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and Yi Xi 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 939

    "Shocked by the majesty of God, our long sword will be sharp and unparalleled..."


    The voice of prayer that had nothing to do with divinity appeared in the mouths of these deacons in black. Then, a cold white light gushed from the cross sword they held, which was like a layer of silver on the cold blade. It was amazing, and then it became sacred and holy in that solemn look - if it was among ordinary people, Will be knelt down as a miracle; In fact, the Holy See has often done such things in history and won a large number of believers and support. However, after the end of the holy era and entering the era of freedom, it converged because of the establishment of the supreme government and the open words of demon hunters.


    However, in the dark, the Holy See will still perform "miracles" in some remote places to obtain everything it wants. Even, it has inserted its own dark son into some middle-level people in the supreme government to bewitch middle-level officials and relatives who grew up in atheism with the power of "miracles", Many of them were pulled into the holy see in this way - although they were finally severely curbed by the supreme government from within, the Holy See, which has been suppressed in the holy forest, once again quietly appeared in Lorant; This is what happened after the 80th year of freedom.


    Although the practice of infiltrating into the supreme government was found and met with the most severe counterattack, it was nothing at all for the Holy See, which once again opened the situation. They took advantage of this opportunity to develop their teachings again and disguised themselves as victims in various names, Mobilizing the people to "recapture their own church" -- people''s mentality of sympathizing with the weak will never change, and the Holy See, which has ruled the whole of Lorant for more than 150 years, is naturally a representative of the acting school, which is difficult for even the current supreme government to reach; Only by relying on a few priests and nuns who were "old", Laurent''s remaining churches returned to the holy see one by one.


    Although at first it was only in the name of providing for the aged priests and nuns, all the people did not find that the health of these priests and nuns was much better than they thought, and they were also full of energy; Not only can they take good care of themselves, but even adopting some orphans is very easy and simple - similarly, the whole people of lorante are moved by the practice that these "old" priests and nuns take care of themselves and take in orphans at the same time. They have generously helped these poor people without more spare money, He helped the renovation and construction of the church with his own skills, and spared no effort to publicize the beauty of the Holy See.


    In almost less than 20 years, the number of churches of the holy see around Lorant has doubled. Although it is not comparable to the grand occasion of the holy age, it is not known how many times better than the blockade of nearly half a century after entering the era of freedom; At least, when the morning light appears every morning, in addition to the bell tower in the middle of each town square, there is also the "holy bell" in front of the church.


    In this case, the supreme government is powerless - the supreme government, which claims "democracy" and "freedom", after the discussion of 11 members of Parliament and one speaker, finally passed the proposal to re preach the Holy See 5:6 on the premise that the speaker gave up voting. Unfortunately, fortunately, The 100th idea has begun in the era of freedom. The ordinary people who have long been far away from the deterrence and brainwashing of the sacred era are mostly supporting the holy see in a compassionate way, but few people can really become its believers; Moreover, for the Holy See, most people who are bent on the supremacy of interests can hardly be called believers.


    In this way, after the two sides fought openly and secretly and reached a series of secret agreements, the Holy See reappeared on Lorant, and the supreme government acquiesced to this fact - however, this acquiescence was still based on necessity. Therefore, for the Holy See, Including the highest authority of the supreme government who voted to give up the vote: the speaker of the house of Representatives, they are dissatisfied; In addition to the internal cleaning, we also strengthened the management of the surrounding towns; Although it will not limit the development of the Holy See, it will never help, and some small troubles are inevitable.


    For this reason, the Holy See and the supreme government almost started another struggle; However, in the end, the Holy See chose to give up and began to develop to a more remote area, in which there was a thousand marshes - however, from the current situation, it can be seen that the development was not smooth at that time; However, this does not hinder the rise of the Holy See based on religious belief; For a hundred years, after entering the 200th year of the era of freedom, the holy see once again revealed its demeanor as the overlord of the whole Lorant, and in the name of "the birthday of God", it showed its return to all the people and strength of the whole Lorant.


    The supreme government, which has long been aware of this, but has been unable to stop it, maintains a low profile as it is now, while the demon hunters act as the audience without paying any attention. Only some people with ulterior motives will be secretly surprised - after all, in these people''s hearts, the Holy see, which has always been silent, is a piece of fat meat, and everyone has to bite it; However, it is now clear that the fat has become a steel plate. Whoever hits it will break his head and bleed.


    The "birth of God" was very successful, at least in the view of the holy see itself; Some people even think that another "holy age" is about to come again, and many people in the Holy See think so, and they are also preparing for it. What makes them happy is that the situation is also developing as they expected and prepared - unfortunately, when all people think that the time is ripe, the "glory of God" is about to spread across the earth again, An unexpected battle appeared on the holy mountain.


    In the breath of the evil dragon, under the magic sword in the other party''s hand, the Holy See encountered a severe blow with its strength accumulated for many years, and the subsequent war almost wiped out all its strength - therefore, when facing the culprit, all the clergy of the Holy See called him the devil; Even if the other party has its own real name, they subconsciously associate it with the mythical digital demon king; After all, in the eyes of these clergy, if not that one, they have completed the plan that has continued for nearly two hundred years.


    The unexpected failure put the holy see into an extremely embarrassing situation; If not for the sudden appearance of the director of the tribunal, even the Holy See would fall into collapse and separation - of course, the people of the supreme government don''t care about these. They just remember how the Holy See used its "magic" to deceive their stupid colleagues; Think of the tragic end of those colleagues. Every member of the supreme government present was gnashing his teeth like that; Therefore, after seeing that Blaise punched the two black deacons straight away, all the members of the supreme government who were watching couldn''t help cheering in secret.


    Compared with the "reserve" that the supreme government has always shown, the demon hunters have no reservations and shout loudly one after another¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The two deacons in black who rushed side by side with the brilliant cross swords in their hands didn''t play their due role, so they were swept away by Blaise with one arm; Two deacons in black, who were still in the air, had already vomited blood in a coma; Without the support of the deacon in black, the brilliance of divine skill became dim in an instant, and finally disappeared.


    Clang clang


    Once again, it became an iron cross sword, fell to the ground and made a unique crisp sound; However, this can not hide the cheers of the demon hunters.


    "Well done!"


    "Beat these black dogs hard!"


    "What a light and powerful punch!"


    "Blaise, progress again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such cries were almost constant, but Blaise was not distracted in the battle and accepted his cheers; After all, after the two deacons in black were swept away, the rest, including the two priests with knives, a team of eight people had rushed towards him; For such a number of enemies, including two priests with knives, Blaise would definitely be a great enemy before, but after Yeqi inadvertently pointed out on the way back to shack, Blaise at this time was only a little more careful¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s still close to the breakthrough, it''s enough to deal with you black dogs!


    With this idea, Blaise grinned and showed his pale teeth, like a fierce tiger raging in the mountains and forests, about to pounce on the enemy; However, someone on one side is faster than him!


    "Oh, they all chose to ignore me! Do I look so weak or vulnerable that you don''t even care about it?" with a unique voice like a noble, yin and Yang falter, fribe flashed in front of the eight member team, including the two priests with knives.


    In his hands, he was still carrying crutches, not the special crutches that older people need; It''s just a kind of crutch that was once popular in the upper floor of Lorant and showed his gentlemanly demeanor - according to people''s height, it just reaches the height of people''s palm from the ground, or slightly longer according to personal needs. The handle of the head of the crutch is more suitable for people''s grasp with a stepped "t".


    Of course, this is the appearance of an ordinary crutch. The one in fribe''s hand is different. As long as the head of the crutch is slightly twisted, a thin sword with a narrow blade will come out of it, and the comfortable handle will never be worse than any sword handle; Coupled with the corresponding skills, this crutch is definitely a murder weapon that can''t be defended.


    However, at the moment, feribe did not draw out the narrow blade and thin sword in the crutch, but struck the black deacons with the crutch - although there was no sharp blade and sword tip, there was no doubt about the power of the crutch at the moment; You should know that this kind of crutch similar to jewelry, although its decorative use is greater than its actual use, in order to support the weight of an adult man, it seems that the crutch body with only pigeon egg thick line is much stronger than ordinary people think, and it will be fine even if it is crushed by a car.


    Not to mention the characteristic crutch in fribe''s hand; Not only the firmness is increased by one point again, but also the weight is specially improved. The seemingly slender crutch is not much lighter than the ordinary Knight Sword, and even a little heavier; After all, there is also a narrow-edged sword in it - in fact, when feribe really fights, he appears in a state of double holding, with the narrow-edged sword as the attack and the other stick as the defense; Of course, at this moment, it is obviously not necessary to do so.


    Brush!


    With the blessing of divine skill, the cross sword not only has a sharp edge, but also becomes very fast; But for fribe, it was nothing; Because of his own ability, fribe has worked hard to exercise carefully both in dexterity and speed; Therefore, at this time, facing the cross sword stabbed in his front chest, feribe moved his feet slightly and let the cross sword wipe his front chest. Moreover, before the other party turned the cross sword again, feribe knocked the crutch in his hand on the other party''s wrist, and then directly hit the other party''s chest.


    Bang, bang!


    Two times later, the black deacon''s Cross sword fell to the ground, and the whole man was knocked on his chest and tired on the ground; He also twitched from time to time - the place where feribe struck was not blind, but very particular; In order to give full play to the advantages of his own weapons, fribe has studied for a long time that the human body will be more painful, dizzy and itchy after being hit.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Not concerned about the fall of his companions, the remaining deacons in black and the two priests with knives surrounded felibe and launched their own attack; Six cross swords with cold white awns penetrated fribe''s body at the next moment; However, these deacons in black and two priests with swords did not have any joy in defeating the enemy; The touch of nothingness made them draw out their long swords one after another, and they wanted to take two steps back to defend.


    But it''s too late¡ª¡ª


    Bang! Bang!


    Naturally, the first to be attacked were two powerful priests with knives. After two muffled sounds, they were hit hard in the back of their heads; Immediately, the two priests with swords fainted to the ground without even humming; After that, there were the remaining six deacons in black. Except that two of them were impatiently swept out by one side, the remaining four fell under feribe''s "stick".


    "Tut Tut, fellibe is bullying others with his own ability!"


    "Yes, yes, although it''s a black dog, it looks pathetic!"


    "It''s better to understand the lives of those black dogs with a knife!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just like Blaise''s shot, feribe''s shot, of course, will make other demon hunters standing aside and watching the excitement shout in bursts; But, obviously, unlike Blaise; In the face of fribe, these demon hunters were commenting in a more "appropriate" way; Just like the slightly nagging feribe in the past.


    In this regard, after feribe made a straight middle finger to the demon hunters behind him, he turned and stood side by side with Blaise - after a wave of people fell to the ground, another group of people poured out of the holy see immediately; Admitting defeat because of being knocked down and killed is not the style of the Holy See; To some extent, the Holy See based on religious belief is the least afraid of death. Otherwise, there will be no fanatics and martyrs. Even if these exist initially, they are not distorted as they are now.


    The team of the Vatican is different from the mix of deacons in black and priests with knives. This time, it is a team of ten priests with knives - each of them is not only steady, but also murderous, and there is no human color in their eyes; Obviously, even bystanders can find the uniqueness of this team of priests with knives.


    "Isn''t it unfair to beat two out of ten?"


    Tate, who had been standing among the demon hunters to watch the war, said hello to Jacob and ran to his two friends. His short and strong body made bursts of firecrackers when he twisted; It doesn''t swell like a balloon like Blaise, but it obviously looks much stronger.


    Not only Tate, Giffen De, Monroe and other demon hunters rushed to the field for a time; Even Jacob, as the team leader, would jump up if he didn''t forget his duty; However, even so, the situation in the field has changed; In an instant, the party with the dominant number of demon hunters rushed out more than a dozen, and immediately became the inferior party; This is because the remaining demon hunters saw that someone was one step ahead, and their own number was dominant, so they didn''t continue to enter the field; Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more people.


    Just as the demon hunter side would worry about his friends, the Vatican side also did not allow the "majesty of God" to be offended - several teams of deacons in black and priests with knives immediately stepped on the scene; Obviously, the number is more than the demon hunters at the moment; At this time, Doggett and Kessel, who had already been unable to bear it, were about to flee into the field; But ye Qi pressed his shoulder one by one and blocked it.


    "Mr. finger, let me go quickly. I''ll go up and help!"


    Doggett and Kessel said in a hurry, regardless of order.


    "Help? You''re just going to help!" Yeqi said angrily in a "finger" tone; Then, in that unique way of shrugging, he pointed to the supreme government that obviously excluded people in the distance and said, "moreover, with the participation of the supreme government, the ''hot field'' opened by the wizard road is almost the same!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 940

    Sure enough, almost at the moment when Yeqi spoke to little Doug and Kessel, the leader of the supreme government who had been standing in the distance spoke¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone, please calm down; have you forgotten the purpose of standing here today?"


    With a few soft coughs that didn''t set off the atmosphere, Moretti, the head of the supreme government drill room, walked between the church and the demon hunter. He waved his arm reluctantly to prevent the two sides from approaching. Originally, the opening of the "wizard''s road" had nothing to do with him. He just needed the chief executive of the supreme government in langdingburg to come forward, However, because of the last "wrong move" of the mayor of the former Supreme government of randenburg, he has now been transferred back to dude for review; Therefore, as the head of the drill room, he reappeared in Shaykh and presided over all the work of the supreme government in the opening of the "Wizard road".


    Moretti is not very familiar with the opening of the "Wizard road"; Even, seriously, it was only once when I was young; However, Moretti is very clear that once there are demon hunters and the holy see on any occasion and ceremony, the situation will never be better; As long as there is no scuffle, the degree is acceptable - and his presence is to prevent such a situation from happening.


    It seems that at a glance, the wrinkled eyebrows of the personnel of both sides who temporarily stopped were slightly relaxed. He stood in the middle, spread out his hands from an angle that both sides can see and said: "Gentlemen, we are here to supervise the opening of the ''wizard''s road'', not to start such unnecessary fighting; or do you want to express your ''enthusiasm'' and unique welcome ceremony to those wizards in this way?"


    "God''s servants will not participate in unnecessary battles, and of course, they will not fear any battles!"


    A bishop in a white robe walked up to the people of the Holy See, first looked at Moretti, then looked at the demon hunter close at hand, and said with a warm smile - although the smile seems to be true, the slight threat inside is self-evident; for such a threat that has long been used to, as the leader of the demon hunter side, Jacob certainly shows the spirit of hunting The consistent characteristics of demons.


    "We are better at fighting for ourselves than some servants!"


    In front of all the demon hunters, Jacob and the other bishop, who was obviously the leader, looked at each other without concession.


    "Lamb without faith, God''s mercy can show you a clear way!"


    The white robed bishop, who put his hands on his chest and whispered a few words of prayer, raised his head again and looked at Jacob with a more genial and warm smile. However, in this way, he first took the "God" as the guide, and the smile was really artificial. For demon hunters, it could not be more false. Even many demon hunters did not disdain it immediately I snorted coldly.


    As the temporary leader of the demon hunter, Jacob naturally stood on the side of many demon hunters. He looked at the white robed bishop in front of him, put his hands on his double guns at his waist, and said impolitely: "Oh? Compared with the so-called God, I believe in the gun in my hand more!"


    "Then God will send down God''s punishment and make those lost lambs return when they know the difficulty!"


    The warm smile was restrained, leaving only a thick cold feeling. The bishop in white robe, who had a compassionate appearance before, finally put down his usual disguise and looked at the demon hunters in front of him with the most disgusting eyes like looking at flies - in fact, in his heart, these confident and rebellious demon hunters are disgusting than flies; naturally, The Vatican''s perception of demon hunters is also the Vatican''s perception of demon hunters.


    However, the originally slightly relaxed atmosphere immediately became tense after a dialogue; if it were not for the representatives of the supreme government and Moretti still stood in the middle to block the two sides, I''m afraid the battle would have happened - listening to the swords of the two sides, Moretti really wanted to rub his swollen temples; although he knew it would be like this, but When you really face it, it will still be a headache.


    "Gentlemen, please calm down and awaken your reason!"


    He had to raise his voice and interrupt the eyes between the two sides; just such a degree of shouting made moleti cough again. Obviously, his body did not allow him to do so - however, the effect was obvious. Both sides stopped again and focused on moleti.


    "Your Excellency Moretti, if you need it, I will treat your injury with divine skill!"


    The white robed bishop looked at the coughing Moratti and suggested again with a smile - at the beginning, the Holy See was able to successfully enter the middle-level people of the supreme government, and part of the magic treatment was indispensable; without this part, even if the magic was magic, it would take more time to complete the original plan; after all, there seems to be a difference between robbing lives and saving lives Not much, but sometimes the latter is obviously more important than the former.


    When Jacob heard the white robed Bishop''s words, he immediately gave a sneer: "by that means of overdraft, it is just drinking poison to quench thirst! It will only make people die faster!"


    "Lord Hessel of the moon tower will not be stingy with his help!" Jacob''s eyes turned to moriti.


    "Thank you for your kindness. My body is much better. I just need a simple recuperation. I don''t need that trouble at all!" when he said something he didn''t believe, Molly staggered the topic without offending both sides: "Your Excellency Jacob and Bishop Vallejo, we are less than an hour away from the opening of the wizard''s road. I think we should discuss specific matters. After all, we are only a competitive relationship, and there may be our common enemy among them."


    The common enemies of the Holy See, the supreme government and the demon hunters are naturally dark creatures and dark wizards who are more famous than ordinary dark creatures - and if you want to make two people who have a bad relationship talk calmly, it is naturally to set up a common imaginary enemy for them; this is a compulsory introductory course for those politicians in the supreme government, although moleti Look down on those bureaucrats, but at this time, they still have to mediate the two sides in this way.


    Of course, Moretti''s way of speaking is enough to make any politicians scoff. In the eyes of these politicians, such a clumsy way is almost as good as children''s jokes; however, fortunately, neither Jacob nor the bishop Vallejo was born as a politician, and Moretti said the same truth, so they looked at each other After a few glances, at the invitation of Moretti, he walked aside in front of the representative of the Northrend family who had not spoken since the beginning.


    "Good morning, your excellency Jacob and Bishop Vallejo!"


    After shaking hands with Moretti, reggs, the Apostle leader of the Northland family, walked in front of them with a standard smile, put his hand on his chest and leaned slightly towards them in the way unique to the family on the road.


    "Welcome to the Northrend family!"


    The slender Riggs was wearing a modified coat - a coat whose main body was blue above the waist, representing the constant identity of the North German family, and the golden sidelines and patterns, in addition to the monotony of modifying the blue, were more than the North German family emblem; a black cowhide belt was squeezed straight At the waist, this wide and comfortable coat is more capable; even those present will not doubt that wearing this seemingly gorgeous clothes, they can face the enemy cleanly in battle.


    The pants and boots made from the skin of a certain marine creature give full play to this ability, and even give more military style.


    "Mr. finger, who is he?"


    Little Doggett asked Yeqi quietly - when the leaders of both sides came forward, although the confrontation continued, there was no smell of gunpowder; the two young people held by Yeqi also stopped agitating at this time; their eyes moved with Jacob and the bishop Vallejo; for both of them, they were demon hunters For this reason, the eyes of the two young people looking at Jacob were naturally full of respect, while the eyes looking at the Holy See were full of hatred and disgust.


    After seeing Moretti and Riggs, their eyes changed differently - they looked a little pale and coughed from time to time. It was obvious that Moretti, who was still seriously ill, could not attract the eyes of the two young people; the eyes of the two young people completely looked at the latter; especially when they came into contact with the xiaodaoge of the upper class society in Xialin District, they looked at each other Like clothes, there is a different feeling.


    As an alien in the upper class society, Xiao Daoge doesn''t like the gorgeous but extremely complex dress, but it''s hard for him to feel disgusted with the dress worn by the slender and strong man in front of him; especially when the other party''s whole body exudes the ability and fierce cry of a soldier, Xiao Daoge has a different feeling about the dress - for example If the dress can be worn like this, it''s also good!


    With this in mind, Xiao Daoge directly asked Ye Qi about each other''s origin - as a simple and kind-hearted young man, Xiao Daoge doesn''t have the habit of "taking without telling". Even if he appreciates each other''s dress style, he will make corresponding inquiries, and then choose to wear it after the other party agrees. After all, Xiao Daoge knows his father very well He used the power of his family to speed up his journey all the way, which naturally fell into the eyes of his father. The reason why his father didn''t object, he spared no effort to help him, that is, he returned to Xialin district and dudezhong faster.


    Moreover, xiaodaoge also had considerable speculation about what his father was going to do in the future; however, this did not make him choose to leave his current identity - after all, this was an agreement between friends and the starting point he really wanted to start honing himself; xiaodaoge wanted to know what step he could do.


    Of course, as a result of such "stubbornness", he must attend some banquets to "appease" his father - different from the simple rebellion in the past, he understands his father''s painstaking character, will consider things from his father''s perspective, and try his best to complete his own things without violating his father''s wishes; in this way, a set of suitable orders A dress that people don''t feel upset is necessary.


    Attending a banquet is boring in itself. Wouldn''t it be boring without a suit of suitable dress?


    "That''s the Apostle leader of the Northrend family. He can be regarded as a big man of the Northrend family!"


    Yeqi didn''t think so much about xiaodaoge''s inquiry. He set out as a "finger" and explained to the two young people next to him; At the same time, his eyes swept over the direction where the Northrend family stood - except for reggs, the other party''s brother Ramos, the head of Poseidon, and the current patriarch, master Fletcher, did not appear here; Moreover, Gail Nord, the former patriarch of the Northrend family, who has been determined to guard the "wizard''s road", and dizio, the former judge of the Holy See, the other''s good friend, did not appear.


    Yeqi was not surprised that the latter did not appear; After all, the former presiding judge is a traitor of the holy see in the final analysis. It''s ok if he doesn''t appear. If he does, it must be a big trouble; Therefore, it is very appropriate for the former judge or the former patriarch of the Northland family to hide and hide temporarily.


    However, it''s strange that the old man of the Northrend family didn''t appear - according to the representatives of several parties when the "Wizard road" was opened, the head of the Northrend family must appear; This not only represents the attention paid to the opening of the "Wizard road", but also represents the respect for the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter; But at this time, not only the old man, but also Ramos, the leader of Poseidon, did not appear!


    With the old man''s character, even if he is reluctant, he will appear as usual for the Northrend family!


    What happened in the Northrend family?


    Ye Qi not only secretly thought of it; However, he soon threw the idea out of his mind - if such a thing happened, he knew that he would be a good friend in the suburbs of randenburg, so it was impossible not to inform him.


    "Northrend family?! I see!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s explanation, xiaodaoge nodded suddenly; Seeing xiaodaoge''s sudden appearance, Yeqi temporarily put down his doubts and asked with a smile, "what? Xiaodaoge, have you heard of the Northland family?"


    "Of course! The Northrend family is also famous in Xialin district. Both wealth and details are talked about by the businessmen and ''nobles'' in Xialin district; all people in Xialin district are willing to call the Northrend family with port SAS the Pearl of Lorant!"


    When asked what he was best at, xiaodaoge immediately looked up and explained to the respected people and friends with a blank face with the special pride of the young man; Then, as if to say something secret, xiaodaoge deliberately lowered his voice and said, "you know, this'' secret city of wizards'' is also held in the manor of the Northland family; it is said that the current chief of the Northland family has arranged everything; and..."


    i see!


    No wonder the old man didn''t show up!


    Hearing this, Yeqi suddenly felt at the bottom of his heart - obviously, the opening of the "wizard''s road" was at the same time as the "Wizard secret market", and chose the same place, which made the Northrend family have to be careful. In particular, the latter is obviously a "market" with many people coming to attend, which is naturally the most important thing; In contrast, the opening of the "Wizard road" valued by the Northrend family in previous years will naturally be placed in a lighter position.


    The old man and Ramos must be transforming the whole manor of the Northland family into an "iron wall"!


    Naturally, Yeqi guessed from the bottom of his heart what the manor of the Northrend family looked like at the moment - normal guards, special secret sentries and emergency guards. I''m afraid they were already in place, waiting for the opening of the "Wizard secret market"; Of course, if it were him, I''m afraid he would do the same; After all, in addition to some people present, there are quite a lot of people who have no identity. Of course, these people have no identity, but for ordinary people, they are nothing to the dark world.


    However, only those lone Rangers can really ignore these people; The rest, even if they despise it from the bottom of their heart, will ensure the other party''s safety - after all, their power is still based on the other party''s ordinary people; Just like the Northrend family, if the port of Saskatchewan lacks ordinary businessmen and gives them to the Northrend family, I''m afraid it won''t take long to fall.


    After all, it is difficult to attract enough merchant ships at a wharf where there are not enough people to load and unload goods.


    "Mr. finger, let''s go to the wizard secret market later?"


    Doug sent an invitation to Yeqi.


    "Of course, no problem! However, as far as I know, ''wizard secret market'' should start at sunset. Are you sure you can catch up?" for ye Qi, who also wants to go to wizard secret market, such an invitation will not be rejected; However, he had to remind the two young people of the time.


    "We have made a reservation. It''s noon tomorrow!"


    Doug and Kessel said at the same time.


    PS second watch ~ ~ ~ when I came back in the evening, it rained heavily, decadent, I didn''t bring an umbrella, and I was drenched with a cool heart


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for not giving birth to f and not dying, and easy_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 941

    When Jacob and the bishop of Vallejo returned to their respective teams, Moretti, who followed behind, directly placed the team of the supreme government between them, separating the tense two sides - Yeqi, who had expected such an outcome, would not be surprised; In fact, in the presence of the highest government officials, the struggle between the demon hunter and the Holy See will be controlled within a "reasonable" range; Even, sometimes, Yeqi wondered whether the existence of the supreme government would be more valuable because of such a harmonious role.


    Of course, this is only Yeqi''s unilateral imagination; In fact, since the establishment of the era of freedom, the supreme government has long been an indispensable part of the whole Lorant; If the supreme government perishes, it will mean the end of the era of freedom - although there are very few militants, most people are peace loving; Therefore, the position of the supreme government will not be shaken in the future; However, the premise is to beware of some special people; For example, the director of the inquisition.


    In the previous Holy See, the priest with a knife came out. Others only found the differences from each other''s behavior habits and momentum; Ye Qi directly saw the mystery of this team composed entirely of priests with knives from [blind fight perception] - the phenomenon of double-layer fluctuation in an individual. In Ye Qi''s opinion, there is only the so-called "martyr"!


    Although Yeqi did not see the "martyrs" with his own eyes, according to some descriptions of the master of the sacred tower, he was able to guess a general idea: special power was used as a seed, flesh and blood as nourishment, and then the will was used as a fuse to completely burst out the power of the seed in an instant; Obviously, the seed with special power was not born by itself, but introduced from the outside world; The consequence of doing so is that a person will bring an additional fluctuation in addition to his own fluctuation.


    Is this to guard against possible Dark Wizards?


    Or to surprise me?


    Yeqi, who was more inclined to the latter, couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart. Then, pulled by xiaodoug and kesol, he walked to the last row of the demon hunter, almost out of the position of the demon hunter team; There is a rock about five feet square, buried deep in the ground, but there are two or three feet high just above the surface - obviously, it is not easy for two young people who are not fully developed to see clearly among a group of demon hunters; Therefore, it is necessary to look for external forces.


    Without refusing the kindness of the two young people, Yeqi and the two young people jumped directly onto the rock; When the two young people looked around curiously, Yeqi immediately saw everything around him - after the supreme government was inserted between the demon hunter and the Holy See, the team representing the Northland family appeared about 15 yards in front of the three, facing the dense forest extending from the Hailin district.


    According to the reputation and status of the Northrend family, it is impossible to put it before any one of the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter in peacetime - however, in the presence of the three parties, such a choice is absolutely correct; Perhaps the supreme government can tolerate the arrangement of location, but in such a public occasion, neither the demon hunter nor the Holy See will allow each other to stand in front of them.


    If such a thing happens, I''m afraid the tense atmosphere that has just subsided will erupt again; Therefore, it is most appropriate for the Northrend family to come forward - the compromise of the three parties and the opening of the "Wizard road" as the "master" of the Gulf region can be regarded as well deserved.


    "Time should be coming soon?"


    Doug stabbed his friend with his elbow.


    "Well, if we get the news right, there are about ten minutes left!"


    The young people in qianzao just looked up at the sun in the sky and said with great certainty - in the humid and warm environment of qianzao, any machinery needs careful maintenance, especially the precision instruments need special means for protection; Otherwise, you will get a pile of rusty scrap iron in a month; Because of the size, the precision of things like watches is no less than those machines that people in qianmarsh area need more.


    However, it is very obvious that it is impossible for people in the thousand marshes area, which is short of Kimpton, to spend a lot of money to maintain a watch; They would rather maintain the machines more urgently needed in life at the same price - but everyone in Qianzhao district will not forget the time because they don''t have a watch, especially some hunters will accurately judge the time through the sun and moon.


    "The uncle of the bar won''t lie to us!"


    Big men with simple and honest appearance and the same smile are very easy to trust others. At least xiaodaoge believes in big men; At this time, the little doggy standing on the rock even stood on tiptoe and looked straight in front of the Northrend family. When the dense forest - obviously, for wizards, who are only legendary characters, this young man from the rich Vatican in Xialin district has extraordinary curiosity; After all, wizards are different from those dark creatures. When everyone was young, they always put one or two story books about wizards at the head of the bed. Although some of them are good and some are good, they are sure of the magic of wizards.


    Although I don''t know how many children once dreamed of becoming a wizard when they were young, Yeqi can be sure that the xiaodaoge in front of him is one of them; Compared with Xiao Daoge, the friend of the other party, the young man in qianzao District, paid more attention to the direction of the Holy See - obviously, for the young man in qianzao District, revenge for his dead people and friends is the most urgent thing at the moment.


    Maybe we should


    Looking at the eyes of the young people in Qianzhao District, ye Qi couldn''t help but want to "help" and "persuade" each other; However, at the next moment, Yeqi secretly shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind - unlike the xiaodoug who had been saved by him, the young man in Qianzhao District, if you seriously say, is not very close to him; The communication bridge between the two people is just xiaodaoge, a young man.


    If xiaodaoge is put aside, he is basically an "outsider", and as an "outsider", it is obvious that he has no position to say this¡ª¡ª


    Stoffey will have a good arrangement!


    Yeqi''s last worry also disappeared when he thought of the sub president of qianmao district - the man who is willing to serve as the sub president of demon hunter in a place like qianmao district is worthy of his trust in both morality and ability.


    Bang!


    A dull noise interrupted Ye Qi''s thinking. He looked up into the sky where the noise came, and a purple complete round fireworks appeared there; Even in the daytime, such fireworks are dazzling and cannot be ignored - and after seeing this fireworks, the Apostle leader of the Northland family immediately commanded the people around him; After a while, twenty northerners entered the dense forest in front of them.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Crash, boom


    Although the sound of the machine spring is small, it can''t hide Ye Qi''s perception. After the machine spring rings, the huge buzzing sound makes everyone''s eyes turn to the front of the dense forest, especially the small grid next to him. They look at it without blinking. They are deeply afraid of missing this opportunity - countless big trees begin to move orderly in the dense forest, The rustle of branches and leaves brings up a bird and its scattered branches and leaves; Especially one or two ordinary rocks began to sink slowly; In about ten seconds, a road about 15 yards wide and extending to some place in the Hailin district appeared in front of everyone.


    "Good, amazing!"


    Xiaodaogus didn''t scream at the rock, and the young man in Qianzhao area beside him was also deeply shocked - obviously, this scene is too special for two young people who have just become demon hunters and haven''t even completed the corresponding training; However, even if they know the principle, most people will still be surprised by such a big hand.


    It should have been hollowed out below?!


    Ye Qi, who knew a little about the practices of some mechanism masters, took a subconscious look at the road in front of him; However, ye Qi has not yet studied the structure inside; The breath at the end of the road made him instinctively raise his head and look there - although he did not enter the scope of [blind fight perception], the simple breath was enough to attract Ye Qi''s eyes; After all, it seems to take itself as the main body. Any existence around it is free from the main body and rotates around the main body. It''s like a satellite. It''s really too special.


    Obviously, while ye Qi sensed the breath, the owner of the breath also sensed Ye Qi. A wisp of complete spiritual fluctuation swept straight towards Ye Qi; However, at the moment of contact with Ye Qi, [Long Wei] burst out of Ye Qi''s body, severely hit the mental wave, and made the other party take it back the next moment; Like an antenna scalded by boiling water.


    This is the chief wizard?!


    Yeqi guessed secretly, and his narrowed eyes stared at the end of the road. Unfortunately, there was no existence to show and confirm Yeqi''s guess - and everything just happened in a moment, especially in Yeqi''s body; Therefore, the people around are not aware of it at all; Even the two young people standing closest to Yeqi didn''t notice anything; Their eyes were just the same as those of everyone present. First, they looked at the sudden emergence of the "wizard''s road"; Then he looked to the end of the wizard''s road.


    When some small black spots appeared at the end of the wizard''s road, the leaders with excellent eyesight, such as Jacob, Moretti and the bishop Vallejo, as well as Riggs of the Northland family, quietly made a gesture to the people behind them; At once, all the people stood straight with breathless solemnity - even the slightly cynical fribe, or the active young people, restrained themselves in such an atmosphere.


    Several black spots, with the passage of time and the narrowing of distance, have already become the existence of the front and back three waves of people, and gradually come into everyone''s sight - walking in the front is an old wizard in gray robe, and behind him is a wizard who is also a few years old, but his hair is gray, and he is also a wizard in gray robe; Behind this group of old wizards, the age gap suddenly appeared. A group of young wizards with a number of about 40 and the oldest no more than 30 walked proudly.


    Different from the grey wizard robes of the old wizards in front, although most of the robes of these young wizards are dark brown, they have their own unique designs at the robe mouth, sleeve corners and other positions - some patterns compiled with simple magic words flicker the unique magic light from time to time; Obviously, these designs are not just simple decorations. They will play their due role when their owners need them.


    Of course, the biggest difference from those old wizards is the elation, pride and self-confidence of these young wizards - full of wisdom, flashing in the depths of their eyes, echoing with magic, making them confident; The unique qualities of young people make them appear to be publicized; It is not the arrogance without eyes, but the pride after precipitation, which is based on the temperament of countless victories and coming to the fore.


    These forty young wizards should be the elite trained by various families in the wizard''s castle, right?


    Ye Qi glanced at these young wizards one by one and thought to himself - with Merlin as the introduction, ye Qi knew very well that not every young wizard had the opportunity to "go out" to experience; Only those who become an official wizard before the age of 30 and have to pass several tests will get this qualification; Therefore, the person who can obtain such qualification will not be an unknown person; According to Merlin, each of them will be the elite or leader of the next generation of wizards.


    At that time, Merlin looked a little gloomy when she said this; Ye Qi knows that if something like that had not happened, Merlin, who is younger than the young wizards in front of her, must be the brightest star among them - just as she said, these people can become the elite or leaders of the next generation of wizards. Most of them are the former, and a few people will be the latter, Merlin is undoubtedly the latter.


    Yeqi is very sure.


    Looking back, Yeqi looked at the group of wizards walking in the back - this group of wizards was obviously different from the previous two groups of wizards, not only the age residual was uneven, but also each carried big bags and small bags; Yeqi even saw a modified trolley with green and purple bubbles rising from a large Crucible on it.


    The last of these are undoubtedly the wizards who participated in the "secret wizard market" this time.


    Looking at the appearance of all kinds of items carried by these wizards, Yeqi suddenly understood that even in the interior of wizards, special items such as dimension bags are very rare; After all, in his sight, the number of wizards who came to the "secret wizard market" was the largest, far exceeding the sum of the first two groups of wizards, almost reaching nearly 100; But among nearly 100 people, only two or three can walk empty handed.


    Moreover, of the two or three people who walked empty handed, only their hands were empty, and they also carried their own packages on their backs or waist.


    "These are Wizards? Where are their staff?"


    Xiaodaoge''s voice was obviously disappointed, and ye Qi, who turned his head, looked at a young man with disillusioned childhood dreams in front of him, shook his head with a smile and said: "The battle of witches does not depend entirely on the magic wand; although the magic wand is an important medium, some witches are better at using potions when fighting; they only use the magic wand when making potions!"


    Yeqi just saw the wizard who was pushing the crucible stop, took out the staff about a foot long and began to compare with the crucible. At that time, he pointed it to xiaodoug - but when little Doug''s eyes just stopped there, an explosion came out of the crucible.


    Bang!


    Not only the green and purple soup splashed everywhere, but also the crucible was torn apart - however, it was obvious that the Wizards walking together were smart people. When they found something wrong, they scattered one after another. Only the owner of the crucible was affected because he wanted to take the surrounding magic materials.


    "Now I think it''s great for me to be a demon hunter!"


    Looking at the Sorcerer''s tragedy after being affected by the potion refined by himself, xiaodaoge subconsciously closed his eyes, then turned to his friend and whispered; while the young man in Qianzhao District nodded with lingering fear at the potion that began to corrode his master''s clothes, hair and even skin.


    "Nothing can avoid accidents!"


    Taking this sentence as a conclusion, Yeqi motioned a silent gesture to the two young people - in front of the dense forest, the Apostle leader of the Northland family had come to the edge of the dense forest to greet the coming wizards; and the three sides, the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter, who had been standing still, also began to take action at this time to take the exit of the dense forest road , a semicircle was formed and serious investigation began.


    "Under the supervision of the final armistice agreement, we exercise power and perform our obligations!"


    Moleti, the representative of the supreme government and the chief of staff of the combat drill room, stood next to reggs of the Northland family, and said loudly.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 942

    "Under the supervision of the final armistice agreement, we perform our obligations and obtain power!"


    The old grey robed wizard who was walking in front of all the Wizards replied loudly just after Moretti''s voice fell - different from the old appearance, the wizard''s voice was no worse than that of ordinary young people; Ye Qi, who has blind fight perception, can see the extraordinary feature of the Old Wizard: the strength of the peak of riyao level.


    Not only the old wizard, but also the three older wizards standing behind each other are all riyao level strength, ranging from ordinary riyao level to high-level - among the three young wizards, Yeqi also saw the wizard who met nearby when Lehmann and Raines dueled; Compared with the high priest of the cult who had been killed in the duel at that time, the old wizard in front of him could see that there was no change, except for the occasion.


    With a leader of riyao level and three Wizards of different levels, it is obvious that the wizard''s Castle pays enough attention to its young generation - although it has the final armistice agreement as its supervision, no leader of any force will think that such an agreement can restrict everything; Therefore, the corresponding means are absolutely essential; At this time, the configuration of wizards is enough for Laurent to deal with any routine emergencies. Even if he can''t cope with it, it''s possible to escape with the secrets of wizards; Yeqi can still remember the old wizard''s means of escape.


    Perhaps a wizard''s ability is not the most powerful, but it is the most comprehensive in any equal level!


    Such words spread throughout lorante and were well known and recognized by people in the dark world - although the fighting mode of wizards is mainly magic, the endless magic drugs, magic props and even the magic pet of contract make people who are their opponents feel a headache, especially those who rely on instinct, It will be tired of running for its life under the endless means of wizards, and even be directly killed by a trap designed by wizards.


    Such a means, when it comes to the realm of legend, is greatly reduced in usefulness; Just like the dead warden, the overwhelming number of dead servants and the chain of death are enough to make any wizard feel at a loss - of course, if there is a legendary land to block this team of young wizards who come to Lorant to experience, it will undoubtedly declare war on the wizard''s castle; The chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle, who is known as one of the strongest people in Lorant, is definitely not easy to provoke. In addition, with the legacy of wizards for thousands of years, even the director of the inquisition needs to weigh these wizards before reaching his last step plan.


    However, at this moment, when the "wizard''s road" is opened, it is bound by the final armistice agreement. Any party present is calm and obey the rules¡ª¡ª


    "Master Stanton, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    When the final armistice agreement was read out in accordance with the routine, the Apostle leader of the Northland family led the wizard. The old wizard showed extraordinary enthusiasm and respect; The corresponding old wizard also showed his smile for the first time when facing the representative of the Northland family - a kind smile with wisdom.


    "Have you finally come back? It seems that I have been busy with experiments recently and have neglected the news from the outside; is Fletcher all right?" the old wizard looked at the Apostle leader of the Northland family in front of him with a pleased look, and the latter immediately said respectfully: "Uncle has always been in good health. Moreover, the location of the wizard secret city is also in the manor of the Northland family. Master standen, you can see uncle soon!"


    "Really? But I can''t wait!"


    Without waiting for Riggs'' answer, the old wizard turned to the same old wizard who had met Yeqi and said, "Weston, I''ll give it to you next. I need to catch up with my old friends!"


    With that, the old wizard turned into a pool of soil, melted into the ground and disappeared; this situation surprised the unprepared people around, and even the demon hunter and the people in the Holy See subconsciously took out their weapons; however, after figuring out what happened, the demon hunter couldn''t help laughing, but the Holy See was a little slow and resentful He took a look at the remaining wizards and became more serious in the next inspection.


    Is this a spell or an ability?


    In [blind fight perception], the wave belonging to the old wizard almost disappeared in a flash; and such a speed undoubtedly surprised Ye Qi secretly - although it is not sure whether the other party is casting abilities or spells, its performance speed is enough for ye Qi to be vigilant; it is no less than the speed of ordinary legend!


    "Mr. finger, how long do we have to wait here?"


    After the initial excitement, the xiaodaoge is now depressed, and the young man in Qianzhao district is similar - it is obviously a great suffering for them to let the originally active young man stay where he is; especially when this kind of waiting is far away.


    "Do you see those demon hunters who are checking with electromagnetic detector EMS?"


    Facing xiaodaoge''s obviously sad face, Yeqi smiled and pointed to the demon hunters who were guarding the first level in the distance.


    "See!"


    After looking at it, Xiao Daoge immediately nodded, and the young man in the thousand marsh area also pricked up his ears; Obviously, the two studious young people know that it''s time to grow up again.


    "The electromagnetic detector EMS is a special machine for detecting objects and organisms with negative energy, and at this time, it is to distinguish wizards with negative energy smell!" Ye Qi pointed. It is obvious that there are two young wizards full of negative energy in the crowd, who are taken to the open space aside, where there are professional identification Holy See clergy: "If it appears, it will be identified by the people of the Holy See; although most of the people of the holy see are not very good, it is very clever to identify dark wizards or other dark creatures with divination!"


    "However, when the ''wizard''s road'' is opened, it is generally unlikely to be mixed with dark wizards or dark creatures; the breath of negative energy is mostly caused by the magic studied by wizards themselves; it has nothing to do with dark creatures!"


    Ye Qi added that after the two levels controlled by the demon hunter and the Holy See respectively, he pointed to the position of the supreme Government: "after passing the first two levels, he will receive the certificates needed in Lorant from the supreme government!"


    "How long will this process last?"


    After Yeqi explained, xiaodoug immediately asked himself the most relevant question.


    "Wizard secret city will start?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "When the sun goes down... No, this process takes so long?"


    After Xiao Daoge''s subconscious answer, he reacted and looked at Yeqi with surprise - although it was close to noon in the morning, it was still about ten hours before sunset; such a period of time was undoubtedly a long time for Xiao Daoge and Kessel.


    After hearing this for such a long time, Kessel jumped straight off the rock, sat cross legged with his back against the rock, and closed his eyes - this is a way of rest and cultivation that Kessel explored by himself. Although it is only a stage of just starting and still exploring, it has shown its uniqueness.


    The technique of hiding breath?


    After feeling that the breath belonging to kesol became weaker and weaker, Yeqi couldn''t help looking up at the state of the young people in Qianzhao District, and subconsciously nodded - there are more than a dozen ways in Yeqi''s mind to imitate hibernating animals to rest and hide. It''s not a secret skill at all, but at most a strange skill.


    However, the young people in Qianzhao District in front of him are different. Ye Qi can be sure that the other party''s skills are definitely observed and groped out from animals, not taught by someone - after all, if taught by someone, it is impossible to be so superficial and belong to the touch stage.


    Outstanding talent!


    According to his own speculation, ye Qi immediately gave a considerable evaluation to the young people in Qianzhao district - it is obviously in line with this evaluation to sit here with observation and imitation; even, such evaluation has been slightly mean in some aspects. In some forces, such young people will definitely be treated as geniuses.


    "Doug, have you learned such skills?"


    When Yeqi saw that xiaodaoge also sat next to kesol, he couldn''t help asking a little surprised.


    "Of course, I can learn Kessel''s skill as soon as I learn it! Then, Mr. finger, I''ll give it to you for the time being!" Xiao Doug closed his eyes slightly when he said this; then, a weakened breath similar to kesol soon appeared on him; however, unlike the young people in Qianzhao District, when the breath weakened to a certain extent, it remained at a certain extent; then, the fluctuation changed.


    In Yeqi''s [blind fight perception], the fluctuation of the xiaodaoge has changed from being stable and powerful to being gentle and gentle, but the ''area'' of the fluctuation has unconsciously increased several times, covering almost everything within 20 yards around in its own fluctuation!


    Is this a perceptual skill?


    Ye Qi took a surprised look at the small Taoist grid in front of him - perception skills are generally recognized as difficult to cultivate. It all depends on talent. Otherwise, even if you work hard, you will not improve any more after reaching a certain level; otherwise, many Apostles at Yuehui level will not perceive their opponents in the way of breath, just because of such restrictions.


    The same technique, two different results


    Sure enough, is talent hard to ignore at some times?


    Such an exclamation appeared in Ye Qi''s heart - for ye Qi, who was not originally gifted, there was a systematic blessing. Although he would not envy those gifted characters, the corresponding exclamation was indispensable.


    Such exclamation is not only made by Yeqi, but also the admiration of genius¡ª¡ª


    "What a nice boy!"


    He made such a comment. With two light coughs, Moretti went to the rock and looked at little Doug and Kessel with admiration in their eyes; Then, looking at Ye Qi''s way, he kindly stretched out his hand and said, "moleti, who is your excellency?"


    "Finger!"


    Ye Qi shook hands with each other with a "finch" smile, and then went straight to the rock - Ye Qi, with a blind perception, was not surprised by the other party''s proximity, and even knew why the other party came; Because of its purpose, the supreme government is extremely short of apostles and other talents; Especially in recent years, as ye Qi knows, most of the members of the secret service team set up by the supreme government are selected from the army; Those who are really absorbed by the outside world and have the gift of Apostles account for less than 20% of the total number of secret service teams.


    Therefore, the proposal to increase the absorption of special talents was quickly passed within the supreme government, and the initiator of this proposal is said to be the chief of staff of moleti; Therefore, it is self-evident that the other party comes over¡ª¡ª


    "Lord finger, is it their teacher?"


    Sure enough, ye Qi was not surprised. The chief of staff of the supreme government''s drill room began to inquire.


    "No, we are friends!"


    Yeqi smiled and waved his hand and replied.


    "Friends? What about their elders?"


    Moleti was pleased at first, and then asked very carefully - the way in which the family, teachers and disciples of demon hunters are formed is a headache for any organization looking for talents; Because, most of the time, this way of composition is unbreakable, especially a few bad tempered elders of demon hunters, although they will not do anything to their younger generation, they will not have any good face for those who come to win over, and it is very normal to play a big hand.


    "Their elders are not demon hunters, so they didn''t come here!"


    "Really?!"


    Moleti''s answer to Yeqi was bright in front of him; Then, he carefully stopped the conversation that might reveal his intention. Instead, he pulled Yeqi and began to talk about other things; When he learned that Yeqi was also "born in Xialin district" and even his ancestral home was near dude, moleti could not hide his surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that your excellency finger, you have only been a demon hunter for less than a year!"


    Moleti looked at Yeqi with disbelief - this is really disbelief. According to moleti''s evaluation of the middle-aged man in front of him, he is at least a good demon hunter. Even if he doesn''t have any ability, he is far more than ordinary people; This level requires at least ten years of training; What he didn''t expect was that it would be so short.


    "To be exact, it''s a few months, and I can''t expect this!"


    Telling about the identity of "finger", Yeqi, who has long been used to it, is very comfortable to bring himself into it.


    "Maybe we will become good friends in the future!"


    With that, Moretti handed Yeqi a business card, and his smile was more friendly than before - obviously, Yeqi''s time to become a demon hunter played a key role; For a man who has just become a demon hunter for a few months, even if he is older, he is within the range of the chief of staff of the drill room.


    "Thank you! But I don''t have such an identity thing!"


    Yeqi reached out and took each other''s business card, then took out his pocket, shrugged and signaled, while Moretti immediately smiled and said no. then, after a few minutes of conversation, Moretti politely said goodbye to Yeqi and walked back to the team of the supreme government - from the beginning to the end, The chief of staff of the drill room was more like a spring breeze than when ye Qi met for the first time.


    With the passage of time, people will change!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi put his business card in his pocket - although he was well aware of the other party''s solicitation, it was difficult to be angry with the other party''s smile and approachable attitude.


    Should we build a friendly foundation even if we fail to win over?


    Yeqi shrugged when he thought of the other party''s strategy - Yeqi naturally couldn''t stop others. All he could do was take care of himself.


    When ye Qi thought that from today to the beginning of the "secret market of wizards", he had to wait idle for the rest of the time, several waves approaching him made Ye Qi raise his head -- the brown robe shows the identity of the other party''s wizard, and all the young faces show the purpose of the other party''s coming here.


    Genius always falls


    I''m afraid the meaning of this sentence comes from here!


    Yeqi glanced down at Doggett and Kessel, who were still closed, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    PS second watch ~ ~ ~ it was another heavy rain at noon, and it happened to be the time of decadent going home... I finished my clothes again; Apart from cleaning the glass and washing the dishes, the most troublesome thing for lazy goods like decadence is washing clothes... Even two clothes are reimbursed in the rain. I don''t know if I can continue to wear them by drying them directly


    Sdicsn became the leader and said, "decadent hands down, thank you."~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 943

    Something dazzling always attracts people''s attention¡ª¡ª


    For example, diamonds and jewelry, when they radiate different brilliance under the light, will always bring bursts of exclamation and scream; There are some existence, but it is more dazzling and bright than this Brilliance: talent.


    Talented people, praised by the world and immortal, are far more beautiful than those so-called diamonds and jewelry. Even if some diamonds and jewelry reach the same status, it is only because of the people who have worn them - just as any diamonds and jewelry need light to radiate their own brilliance; And those talented people don''t need it at all. They are brilliant and dazzling.


    Of course, such brilliance and dazzling will inevitably be accompanied by a lot of trouble - while being praised and respected by others, jealousy and slander will also follow, and the latter is far more ferocious, powerful and suffocating than the former; After all, the former needs countless accumulation, while the latter only needs once.


    Countless world-famous masters and examples of failing to protect their evenings can be found everywhere; Although people will never forget their achievements, these achievements will always be accompanied by what they like to see and hear - People''s bad nature, which is undoubtedly revealed at this time; Even wizards who always think they are pursuing wisdom are no exception, especially when each other is very young.


    The four wizards who came to xiaodoug and kesol were all very young people - in Yeqi''s observation, the largest was only about 20 years old, and the youngest was about the same as his female disciples, only 15 or 16 years old; However, although the youngest wizard is a woman, it can be seen that she is the leader in this small group.


    "Hello, sir!"


    The slightly older male Wizard of the four made a wizard salute to Ye Qi, with a sorry smile on his face - obviously, the slightly sticky male wizard has begun to apologize to Ye Qi in advance, hoping Ye Qi can forgive his companions for what they did next; Although he himself knows that with his companion''s slightly capricious and mischievous character, even if he apologizes in advance, he will not receive any good results.


    However, it is better to have than not; After all, this is Lorant outside Hailin district. It is an era called the era of supreme government, but controlled by several major forces - the era of freedom? People outside the world are called like this, and he also plans to do as the Romans do and feel the particularity of this era; According to his mentor, this is a good time; As long as you don''t blindly provoke some people you shouldn''t provoke.


    By the way, there is the so-called technology!


    Although wobang himself had known some of them in advance and felt that it was a continuous development like an organ division, he maintained his cautious attitude when he didn''t see the real object, which was the only fair conclusion when he finally got the result.


    "Hello, young man; finger, demon hunter, nice to meet such a polite wizard!"


    After seeing each other''s wizard ceremony, Yeqi stretched out his left hand straight - although the etiquette of that action would not embarrass him, Yeqi still liked to accept it in his customary way.


    "Wobang, wizard; nice to meet you, too!"


    Facing Ye Qi, who stretched out his left hand, the slightly older male wizard among the four was stunned, stretched out his hand, and then smiled to explain his purpose: "It''s really boring to wait for inspection; so my companion filsa suggested that we go around first. After all, it''s the first time that we left the wizard''s castle and Hailin district and came to other places. Such curiosity has tortured us for weeks after we decided to enter the ''list of trials''!"


    "Yes, why such a troublesome inspection! We have already checked it many times before we set out! How could anyone get involved!" The youngest female wizard named filsa, the leader of the four, immediately yelled after his partner''s voice fell; moreover, he turned his head and looked at the remaining two companions. Under the gaze of the youngest female wizard, the latter two quickly nodded.


    Blind children who decide everything with their own feelings!


    Looking at filsa, who was dressed in a brown robe, knitted a magic pattern like a bird on her cuffs, and had a girl''s unique vitality on her face, ye Qi commented on the youngest female wizard among the four - obviously, the other party''s behavior was the same as her age, and there was no so-called precocity; again, she looked at her side, including wobang Ye Qi can be sure that the three male wizards in the are naturally caused by the existence of these three people around him; for the wobang, showing a modest and polite attitude is enough to make people feel good. Although the remaining two didn''t say anything, they also showed a friendly smile when they looked past.


    To be able to join the trial of the "wizard''s road", there is no doubt that the talent of each other''s four people belongs to the elite level. In particular, filsa, the youngest, may have reached the level of genius. Even compared with the young witch who lives in his bar, she is no inferior - but such talent does not produce complacency, Yeqi is right I admire the so-called wizard education.


    Of course, no complacency does not mean no pride. Young people, especially those with considerable strength, always have such emotions; Otherwise, they would not have come; Although Yeqi is sure that it was definitely proposed by the youngest of the four at the beginning.


    "If you want to look around, there is no problem; even if you want to leave early, as long as your tutor can agree!" Yeqi ignored filsa''s complaint and turned his eyes back to the older male wizard among the four; And this practice obviously made filsa dissatisfied. She loudly reminded Yeqi: "you should explain it to me, not wobang; I''m the leader! Leader, understand?"


    "Your Excellency finger, I''m so sorry!"


    The older male wizard among the four, seeing the attitude of his companions, immediately threw an apologetic look at Ye Qi, but ye Qi smiled indifferently - it was not an apprentice taught by a tutor, and wobang was the most suitable person to lead the team; Then the mentors of the other party should be friends, which can explain the relationship between the four people; Otherwise, even because of the initiation of puberty, filsa will not be the leader.


    Yeqi guessed that the relationship between the four people - perhaps among ordinary people, boys will give way to girls because of the initiation of puberty, but among wizards, there is no such relationship; According to the young witch''s explanation, wizards pay more attention to strength and experiment; Between men and women, for the vast majority of wizards, it is just a tonic.


    "Are you his disciples?"


    Seeing that Yeqi didn''t care and smiled, and her eyes still didn''t aim at her, filsa, the youngest witch in the party, immediately turned her eyes and went to Dogue and Kessel, who sat cross legged, squatted down and looked at them and asked.


    However, such a question was a different reaction for xiaodoug and Kessel - xiaodoug sat where he was and still didn''t move; Although Kessel opened his eyes, he was not interested in the witch in front of him; Young people in Qianzhao district still have a good understanding of women at the moment.


    The thin witch in front of him is undoubtedly not in line with his aesthetic view; Moreover, with hatred in his heart, he would not pay attention to these; Therefore, the young man in Qianzhao District pulled his good friend directly; Then he closed his eyes again and immersed himself in his state again.


    "I am, Kessel is not!"


    Under the pull of his friend, xiaodaoge opened his eyes and looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him; The youngest witch had to repeat her question again; When he heard the question clearly, xiaodaoge immediately stood up and answered politely - xiaodaoge in the previous state abandoned everything around him, leaving only the heart and the rhythm around him; Although he dared to know that there were several special waves approaching, it was naturally silent for the little doggy who could not know the sound.


    "Xiaodoug, Demon Hunter; beautiful witch lady, I''m really glad to see you!"


    Xiaodaoge stepped forward and said with a slight bow - although he doesn''t like the entertainment of the upper class in Xialin District, xiaodaoge has been trained to his bones by his stubborn father; Therefore, without going through the brain, the body naturally responds.


    Of course, the hand kissing ceremony was forced down by xiaodaoge - after seeing the explosion of the wizard''s crucible, xiaodaoge was deeply afraid of the wizard''s hand, seriously what his hand had touched; He had just clearly seen that there were many insect legs in the blown up liquid; Although it can''t be subdivided into spiders, centipedes or scorpions, xiaodaoge felt his stomach twitch after seeing the wizard''s action of smearing wound medicine and directly collecting these materials.


    Perhaps the young and beautiful witch in front of us will not do so, but who can guarantee it?


    Because of the fear at the bottom of my heart, xiaodaoge''s line of sight from time to time crossed the hands of the youngest witch in the line of people. Naturally, such eyes could not escape the attention of several people around here, let alone the master of both hands; Filsa, the witch, did not show the shyness of ordinary girls of the same age after being stared at by boys. Instead, she raised her hands very generously, put them in front of xiaodoug, and asked with a sly smile: "why stare at my hands? What do you see? Or what do you think of the owner of these hands?"


    Um!


    Xiaodaoge was frightened by such bold remarks, and his whole body took a step back; Not only xiaodaoge, but even Yeqi was stunned, and then immediately smiled bitterly¡ª¡ª At the moment, Yeqi already knew what the young witch was going to do.


    There are clear provisions in the final armistice agreement; No matter wizards, the supreme government, the Holy See and demon hunters are allowed to fight at will again; Therefore, it is very unwise to start a battle before the "wizard''s road"; With the wisdom of these young wizards, they would not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, even because of similar age and similar "genius" attributes, they are "excluded"; These young wizards will also choose a more appropriate way - then it is undoubtedly the best way to "humiliate" little Doug in such a way that "boys and girls" can use; Moreover, when people finally learned the whole story, it was at most a burst of laughter.


    Good at taking advantage of your age


    It seems that even a child among wizards can''t be underestimated!


    Yeqi, who smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart, was sure that no matter what xiaodaoge said, he would eventually be led astray by the seemingly young witch; Then, after a while, the people around them can get several versions of the play of "the young demon hunter fell in love with the young witch at first sight and was cruelly rejected by the latter" - which is definitely not a good thing for Xiao Doug in the presence of the Holy See; Although the demon hunter would not hate little Doug because of such a thing, it was absolutely difficult to feel good about him in the ridicule of the Holy See.


    Thinking of this, Yeqi planned to speak out and point out that such a thing happened; However, Yeqi obviously underestimated xiaodoug¡ª¡ª


    "I''m just curious about the bracelet you wear on your wrist!"


    The smiling little Doggett once again put his eyes on filsa''s wrist; However, compared with the previous sneak aiming for fear, this time he was aboveboard - he stepped forward, stretched out the direct finger of his right hand and gently clicked the bracelet worn on each other''s left and right hands: "Such hanging carving methods should be popular from the middle and late bloody age. Coupled with the touch just now, they should come from that age. That''s right! It''s rare to have such a complete shape after 500 to 550 years of preservation!"


    "Of course, this is just to look at antiques!"


    With a smile, xiaodoug added at last - although he has only been a demon hunter for a few days, those magical existence have already overturned xiaodoug''s previous cognition; therefore, out of caution, xiaodoug added..


    Eh?!


    Including filsa, the youngest of the group, or wobang, the oldest, were slightly stunned after hearing xiaodaoge''s words, especially the former, the young witch who has always been happy with the whole person, but was ready to reap her success again; therefore, facing the other party''s ingenious resolution, filsa was stunned again and immediately reacted , he said loudly, "don''t think you can win my favor if you are right!"


    With that, filsa''s eyes looked at Xiao Daoge with a touch of pride - hum, all the opponents who are more difficult to deal with than you have been defeated by me, and you can be my loser!


    If xiaodaoge didn''t notice it because of an embarrassment at the bottom of his heart, if xiaodaoge didn''t find anything wrong at this time, it would be a white experience of wall''s "teaching" - the wandering between life and death, which is the best ripening agent for people when they grow up; even if they are naturally kind and innocent, they will learn that after experiencing such ripening Some are cautious and fight back.


    In particular, Xiao Daoge often mixed with kesol. Maybe they didn''t find that their personalities have been quite complementary unconsciously - when facing the enemy, the people in Qianzhao district are best at counterattack, ruthless and unforgiving counterattack.


    "How do you like it? Beautiful witch, you are really joking! As a person who doesn''t even know the correct wearing method of such a valuable bracelet, even if she is beautiful, it''s hard for me to feel good!"


    Xiaodaoge still smiled, but her breath was more fierce. Under this fierce, she was almost close to xiaodaoge, and face-to-face filsa subconsciously wanted to turn her head; however, soon the youngest witch in the party realized the mistake and disgrace of doing so; therefore, she naturally turned her head and put the two bracelets together He took it off and put it in his own hand. He asked xiaodaoge loudly, "the correct way to wear it? Show me! Just say what..."


    Also, when filsa finished speaking, xiaodoge picked up two bracelets from her hands. Then, after a slight symmetry, with the sound of "click", the two bracelets closed together - before, although the two bracelets looked very beautiful, they always made people feel their shortcomings, and at this time, people finally knew what was missing.


    ''thick ''!


    Although the texture of gold is softer than other metals, it shows its massiness and majestic massiness; compared with the dexterity and pleasing to the eye of separation, the massiness at the moment is undoubtedly more convincing - even ordinary people understand the meaning of xiaodaoge when looking at the bracelet combined into one.


    "You, you just happen!"


    Filsa obviously doesn''t want to admit defeat, and is ready to continue to entangle and even bring back the city; however, xiaodaoge won''t give the other party such a chance¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe! However, talking to someone who has only beautiful appearance but no real connotation will make me very distressed! Because that will only make me think of talking to myself with a vase!"


    "You!!"


    Her anger made filsa stretch out her hand.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 944

    The finger pointing to the tip of xiaodaoge''s nose trembled, enough to show filsa''s anger at the moment. As filsa, of course, she also had her own reasons for anger - not only filsa, the youngest of her peers, but also the youngest wizard in the trial of the "Wizard road" opened this time; She has long been called a "genius". Coupled with her research on extraordinary animals and plants, she has the name of "erudition". But that''s how she was called a vase by the other party!


    If she hadn''t remembered her tutor''s instructions, filsa would definitely wake up the guy opposite with a fire spitting technique and reflect on how big a mistake she had made - but it''s a pity that such an idea can only turn around in her mind; After all, in addition to her mentor''s orders, the deterrence brought by the final armistice agreement is beyond doubt, and those who have questioned, whether wizards, the supreme government, the holy see or one of the demon hunters, have paid an absolute price for it.


    And filsa never wanted to be the next one; However, the anger in her heart also made it difficult for her to wave her hand. Therefore, she used other more rational methods¡ª¡ª


    "This is the ''wizard''s road''. According to the final armistice agreement, fighting is not allowed here, otherwise it will be severely punished!" filsa said word by word looking at xiaodoug. Even in order to force xiaodoug to agree, she used a fierce method: "so, after leaving here, let''s have a fair fight. How about? Who is the vase when we see it!"


    With that, seeing more and more eyes around, filsa couldn''t help looking at xiaodaoge proudly - although she only had a general assessment of xiaodaoge''s strength, this general assessment was enough for filsa to confirm that the other party was not her opponent.


    I must make you lose face during the duel


    This idea rose in the heart of the youngest female wizard in the party, and quickly expanded to a considerable extent, even making her laugh involuntarily.


    "If it''s not a fair duel, you''ve just died countless times!"


    A low voice came from behind, interrupting the imagination of the youngest female wizard in the party. She jumped up as if she were a frightened rabbit and rushed forward quickly. Then she turned around and saw the young people in Qianzhao District, staring at her with expressionless squinting eyes.


    "You, you..."


    The younger female wizard looked at the young man in Qianzhao district who appeared behind her and immediately spoke a little impolitely; However, different from the previous anger when facing xiaodaoge, this time is completely from the bone marrow fear - when did he come behind me? I was sitting there just now!


    If, just now, he didn''t make a sound, but answered with a dagger


    At the thought of this scene, the younger female wizard shivered involuntarily; Not only the younger female wizard, but also her remaining three companions looked shocked. Obviously, they also thought of the same thing - although the wizard would not be afraid of melee, this melee absolutely did not include a dagger shot from the shadow; Don''t say it''s a wizard, even a strong soldier has nothing to do with the dagger shot from the shadow; After all, this is no longer a matter of combat mode and strength, but has risen to another level.


    "A careless soldier will be killed by a child!"


    This sentence is not just saying - in history, there is no lack of such examples among those heroes who have left the scene sadly.


    Well done!


    In the silent atmosphere, Yeqi looked at Kessel and couldn''t help admiring him more - although xiaodoug rebelled against the younger female wizard once because of his family background, it doesn''t mean that Doug can be so lucky to launch a counterattack in the next fair duel.


    After all, for xiaodaoge, who has only received combat training for two or three months, even if little Doug has talent, he wants to fight an official wizard and win. Yeqi can''t think of any other possibilities except miracles.


    Obviously, kesol also thought of the process. Otherwise, the young man in Qianzhao district could not have done such a "superfluous" thing. Among the many ancestral teachings of the people in Qianzhao District, there are two articles: "don''t get into trouble easily" and "take care of your own affairs"; With kesol''s excellence, such ancestral training will not be forgotten.


    However, in the face of the difficulties that may arise from friends, there is no doubt that the young man in Qianzhao district is also following the tradition of people in Qianzhao district - friends are our support; Anyone who gives up his support will eventually sink in the mud of Qianzhao district.


    Obviously, the keen young man in qianmao District found Ye Qi''s undisguised appreciation in his eyes, and then nodded to Ye Qi. After that, the young man in qianmao District put his eyes back on the four equally young and even slightly young wizards in front of him again; In the face of such eyes, the four young wizards instinctively felt that they were facing a great enemy.


    The young man in Qianzhao district was very smart, mixed with the power that suddenly appeared in each other before. His eyes swept over the four people one by one, and then returned. There was no stop in the middle, which caused the illusion that the other party was staring at himself, coupled with the murderous spirit caused by hunting all year round, The four young wizards who made me nervous felt that they had been swept by the blade.


    Even if they knew that there was a final armistice agreement, the other side dared not really do it, but their inner tension could not be reduced. Even more because of the existence of the premise that "the other side dared not do it", the four young wizards involuntarily wanted to go to the assumption that "if not, have we already..."; The more they think about it, the more unable the four young wizards are to face Kessel, a hunter who has grown up in the forest!


    Sure enough, they are all young people!


    Looking at the performance of the wizard and the young people in Qianzhao District, Yeqi shook his head with a smile - the actual strength of the four young wizards is naturally better than kesol, even adding xiaodaoge is not enough; However, the four people hesitated and even wavered in their confidence after being shocked by Kessel''s presence and absence, which is obviously the lack of young experience; If you change to a real wizard, you will definitely have used a series of temptations or simply run away.


    Compared with the four young wizards, Kessel''s performance is naturally good; However, it still has some shortcomings - like this, it always intimidates the other party. It seems to be oppression. In fact, it is far better than closing it at one touch, which scares the other party, rather than getting familiar with, getting used to, or even being seen through the bottom card in the stalemate; The reason why Kessel has been doing this is obviously to hide his bluff; Yeqi naturally knows this.


    However, according to Yeqi''s own opinion, if you change a place and a more ruthless person at the moment, you can directly kill one or two of them with a sudden advantage, so that the rest will collapse without fighting. There is no need for such imposing oppression.


    Of course, this is only Ye Qi''s view that he has reached the realm of legend at the moment. If he is at the same age, ye Qi does not think he will do better than any of the young people in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Wobang, filsa..."


    The shouting from a distance broke the stalemate; Yeqi keenly felt that the four young wizards and the young people in Qianzhao District, even Xiao Daoge, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master Weston!"


    Four young wizards saluted and said hello to the coming old wizard - and Yeqi''s eyes also focused on the old wizard who had met his true identity; Although the other party is still a gray wizard''s robe today, it is much more decent than when we met him last time, and speaking, it is a little more wise and wise.


    "Lord finger, I hope these children don''t cause you trouble!"


    The old wizard smiled apologetically, but Yeqi was not surprised that the old wizard called out his "name" -- when the four young wizards came here, people around him, including the demon hunter himself, the Holy See and the supreme government, began to whisper; Among them, the names of him and two young people are naturally the most frequently asked and answered.


    Although the old wizard in front of him seems to be retiring and enjoying his last life according to the system of the supreme government, such an old man will naturally be accompanied by senile diseases such as blurred eyes or deaf ears, as a wizard, such things will not exist at all, Even if the old wizard is actually countless times larger than it looks, even if he is in dozens of years or hundreds of years, as long as the old wizard has no accidents, he will still maintain his current physical state.


    Despite the different ways of swallowing and cultivating various secret medicines, wizards are the group with the longest life expectancy in the dark world, especially those with high strength - of course, this is only for people. If dark creatures are included, a slightly pure blood family is enough to make many master wizards feel ashamed, Not to mention some of the more exotic ghosts that exist in the dark regions; If you can get there, it''s not too difficult to find a dead soul who once lived in the wilderness.


    "Nothing, just the contact between young people. We also came from that period, didn''t we?"


    Yeqi shrugged at the old wizard in a unique way of "finger".


    "Of course, that''s when I often recall now!" the old wizard smiled and nodded, and then looked at the two young people, little Doug and Kessel: "people who are knowledgeable and knowledgeable are always the most popular, while those who can stand up for their friends are worthy of respect!"


    "This is a gift for two promising young people!"


    Then he put a pair of glasses and a ring in front of little Doug and Kessel respectively - looking at the gift in front of him, even Kessel felt the extraordinary, not to mention the xiaodaoge of family origin; However, they didn''t accept it, but turned their eyes to Yeqi.


    Obviously, the two young people gave Yeqi the right to decide - for xiaodaoge, finge, who saved his life and taught him fighting skills, is the most important elder outside his father and mother. It''s natural to ask finge at this time; Kesol''s words, although he has no such relationship with finger, he is willing to make a choice with his friends.


    "This is master Weston. Take the gift for the younger generation!" Yeqi nodded slightly in the face of the exploratory eyes of the two young people, and then looked at the Old Wizard: "if master Weston doesn''t mind, please explain the purpose of these magic props to our two young people in detail!"


    Ye Qi, who has blind fight perception, can naturally discover the essence of his magic props when the old wizard takes out these two things; Moreover, I know why the old wizard did this - it means that the previous thing was a joke and ended with a gift from one party; Although it has been modified, its essence of covering up disgrace will not change; At best, the old wizard did better.


    Ye Qi believed that if he came alone, the old wizard would not care about this. The character shown by the other party at the last meeting was enough to prove that the other party was not a person who cared too much about face; As for the gift of magic props, I''m afraid it will happen again; After all, with the strength of the other party and the unintentional disclosure in the last speech, the other party must have a considerable identity in the wizard''s castle. Therefore, it is obviously easy for the other party to give two not too high-level magic props to two younger generations¡ª¡ª


    "This is a pair of glasses that can adjust the length of the line of sight. Although there are no other functions, at least you can avoid the telescope and magnifying glass!" said the old wizard. The old wizard put the pair of magic glasses into Xiao Doug''s hand, picked up the ring and continued: "This ring can erase the sound, of course, only in a very small range; if you wear it on your fingers, it will almost erase your footsteps!"


    "Thank you, master Weston!"


    After the young man in Qianzhao district also received the ring, xiaodaoge immediately took his friend and thanked the old wizard in front of him.


    "This is a reward for obedient good children!" the old wizard smiled and blinked, then pointed to the four young wizards behind him: "of course, for bad children, I also hope you can take them to become good children and friends!"


    Facing this request, xiaodoug and Kessel looked at each other and hesitated slightly - although it is not very difficult for simple young people to turn the unfriendliness of the last second into the friendliness of the next second; however, there is some bad meaning, which belongs to the kind of young people.


    "I think they''ll come back! But it takes time! And we''ll certainly have enough time in the next time!" Yeqi looked at the two young people''s coyness and immediately smiled at the old wizard. The latter also nodded and smiled, "of course!"


    There is no so-called time limit for young wizards to come to Lorant for training through the "wizard''s road". As long as they don''t leave, no one will force them to leave; however, most young wizards will choose to travel the whole Lorant and return to the wizard''s castle in the Hailin. This process must be long, especially for habitual hiking and carriage It''s not uncommon for a wizard to spend three to five years; moreover, it''s still a kind of casual observation or a considerable part of it. If you want to really travel all over Lorant, it''s at least ten years, and you must have enough luck.


    After all, leaving aside the Hailin area where wizards live, the unexplored areas in qianmao district and Huangsha district are definitely not accessible with courage - every time the "Wizard road" is opened, some wizards will disappear in these two places, and even the last trace will become the target of future generations, and some will simply disappear.


    After the old wizard came forward, the conversation belonging to the young people ended. Looking at the several people who came back to the wizard, ye Qi took back his eyes and looked at the two young people who were playing with the first magic prop in their life. He couldn''t help patting their palms gently to attract the attention of the two young people¡ª¡ª


    "Lord finger, what can I do for you?"


    Xiaodaoge and kesol took back their eyes on the magic props and looked at Yeqi a little embarrassed.


    "When I first got the magic props, I was the same as you!"


    Ye Qi waved his hands to dispel the embarrassment of the two young people. Then he said, "how about learning some additional practical skills?"


    Although he is not his own disciple, his appreciation for the two young people is enough to make Yeqi give directions to each other in his spare time.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Daoge nodded without hesitation, while kesol hesitated slightly - obviously, in the eyes of the young man in Qianzhao District, "finger" is undoubtedly a respectable person, but this respect is based on morality, not strength; however, under the pull of Xiao Daoge, the young man in Qianzhao district also nodded.


    But just as the two young people nodded their heads, in the distance, the white holy light suddenly lit up in the area under the inspection of the Holy See.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ it''s sunny today... But it''s so hot


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and easy_ I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 945

    This sudden white holy light is obviously not the faint light emitted by the detection magic during the inspection, but can only appear when the powerful magic is really used - everyone present is attracted by the light of the magic. Ye Qi and two young people stand on the rock again and look into the distance; Because it is near the entrance of the dense forest, the distance has exceeded the range of blind bucket perception; Therefore, ye Qi was not surprised that no abnormality was found by [blind fight perception], but this distance could not escape his perception range.


    However, he didn''t notice any abnormality within his sense range, which is enough to prove the depth of the other party''s hiding skills - although ordinary perception detection can''t achieve the delicacy and accuracy of [blind perception], the broad range is unmatched by [blind perception]; According to the detection range within a radius of 100 yards in the normal state [blind bucket perception], the ordinary perception has been turned over many times on this basis.


    If it is some strong fluctuations and breath, even hundreds of kilometers apart, it can also be found in ordinary perception; It''s like a fight between two elites. Yeqi has now reached 19 [perception], which can be detected even if it is hundreds of kilometers away; Of course, this kind of investigation is only a vague investigation. In specific cases, it needs to be observed nearby; This is where ordinary perception cannot compare with blind perception.


    However, although this kind of simple perceptual exploration is vague, it is definitely not something that can be avoided casually; At least, the existence of Ted, cold faced man and other strength hovering at the peak of Yuehui level will still be detected by his ordinary perception as long as they flash past, even if they are outside the scope of [blind fight perception]; Like the competitive tower owner, the existence of the sun shining peak is also the perception of ordinary perception as long as it is not a distraction. five


    Just now, although Ye Qi focused part of his attention on the two young people in front of him, he also paid attention to the situation around him. Even if he was not too focused, it was not something that ordinary people could avoid - so when ye Qi looked at the place shrouded by the magic light, his eyes immediately locked on the target.


    It''s a wizard in the secret city!


    The other party''s face is very ordinary. The scanning before can''t make Yeqi remember the other party''s face, but the backpack hanging outside the other party''s wizard robe makes Yeqi see that this is a wizard who wants to participate in the wizard secret market; However, at the moment, the wizard''s condition is not very good. The white holy light locks it firmly in place like a cage. Some punishment Knights have pulled out their Knight''s long sword and slowly and carefully surrounded each other in a circle.


    "Lord finger?"


    Xiao Daoge looked at the situation in the distance with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Although the opening of the ''wizard''s road'' has been inspected by our demon hunters, the supreme government and the Holy See, some things always think they can muddle through and appear on Lorant!" Yeqi explained to xiaodoug in a low voice - the black ink like gas overflowing in the white holy light clearly proves that the other party is not a ''human'' identity, It''s not too much to call "things".


    The appearance of this black, inky gas also made the wizards who were still puzzled and glared at the people of the Holy See change their goals - although they were bound by the final armistice agreement, the Wizards did not trust the already hostile parties, especially the Holy See supported by religion; Therefore, once something happens, wizards will naturally favor their own side; However, when the facts are in front of them, the wizards will still choose to follow the agreement of the final armistice agreement.


    After all, for wizards, dark creatures are also their enemies, especially those who have given up their self glory: Dark Wizards are their great enemies of life and death - deep love and deep hatred; Perhaps here is a more appropriate explanation; Of course, more is the appearance of a dark wizard, which will shame the people around them; Like each other''s tutors, family and friends, they will be pointed out by other wizards because of such things.


    In order to "restore glory", the final solution is to kill the witches who betrayed and degenerated into darkness¡ª¡ª


    "Geru!"


    On the wizard side, several people shouted at the wizard trapped in the magic light, with an indescribable meaning in their voice; There are puzzles, doubts and pain - I''m afraid any existence will hesitate to start with my former friends, except the Holy See, which regards faith as the only spiritual sustenance.


    "He''s not Gru anymore!"


    The old wizard who had just left Yeqi appeared in front of the camp of the wizard side. Looking at the wizard who exuded a thick breath like ink under the magic light, he said with a determined look - the degeneration of the wizard has a variety of reasons; In addition to pursuing more powerful power, others are to fill the desires in the heart, and some even simply abandon their feelings; Either way, however, was enough to make the wizard ruthless and cruel; The heart pursuing the light of wisdom will also be filled with evil negative energy, which will make people close feel cold.


    Of course, the way to identify Dark Wizards is not so simple. Even wizards themselves need some complicated means; However, it is not too difficult for the Holy See''s divinity - [detect evil] can detect the existence of negative energy, which is similar to the demon hunter electromagnetic detector EMS; However, the advanced magic [evil judgment] corresponding to [detect evil] is unmatched by the electromagnetic detector EMS.


    This is a divine skill to completely judge the inner good and evil of the tested person - a person''s inner good and evil is not absolute, but the emotion of killing, tyranny, conspiracy, assassination, etc. without reason is enough to make everyone make a more accurate judgment in an instant; Maybe the wizard with negative energy breath is not a dark wizard, but the suspicion of the wizard with negative energy breath locked by [evil judgment] has greatly increased.


    If the Dark Wizard''s identity is revealed in the final [evil judgment], then the identity of the Dark Wizard is certain - at this moment, a priest of the Holy See has performed the final inspection of the [evil judgment], and it is self-evident to see the ink like breath from the person being cast.


    The reputation of the old wizard obviously still exists. With his loud cry, several wizards who were excited before calmed down and looked at their former friends in magic, slightly sad; One person turned around a little reluctantly, and his shoulders began to shrug; Although other wizards are not as close as these ones to the wizard shrouded by the [evil trial], they still have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, which still makes their faces not happy, especially the faces of some young wizards, which can be regarded as slightly sad.


    However, they were taught since childhood and knew what dark wizards would eventually become, but none of them stopped the Holy See.


    While the demon hunters on the other side temporarily stopped the inspection of the subsequent wizards, they also looked at the wizard shrouded by the divine magic light of [evil judgment]. Of course, the vigilance of the demon hunters was the same for the wizards who had not been inspected around - although the former had people from the Holy See to do it again, But the devil hunters who habitually control their own safety in their own hands are not so careless. They think that everything will be all right with the help of the Holy See. Coupled with their relationship with the Holy See, most devil hunters are secretly vigilant.


    As for the latter, which has not been checked, it is completely instinctive; After all, there is a dark wizard now, so no one can guarantee that there will be no other Dark Wizard among the remaining people!


    However, compared with the Holy See and the demon hunters, the people of the supreme government and the Northrend family look much more relaxed - for the supreme government used to finishing work, this time has nothing to do with them; Although the Northrend family has always done it by themselves, it obviously knows better what to do in the presence of Laurent''s largest three forces.


    "Do we need help?"


    Xiaodaoge''s words were interrogative, but the whole person showed a desire to try.


    "Of course, we don''t need our help! At this time, but when the Holy See shows itself to the whole Laurent!"


    Ye Qi smiled and comforted the restless heart of the young man.


    In fact, as Yeqi said, the Holy See will not miss such an opportunity to "show itself to the whole lorante" - under the restriction of the evil judgment, the wizard shrouded in it can''t move at all, especially after several priests around joined it, the wizard was suppressed and almost fell to his knees; In the waves of blessings, the retribution knight, with a white holy light all over his body, launched an attack like a legendary warrior in heaven.


    As for the deacon in black and the priest with a knife?


    After the confirmation of the evil judgment, the existence of these inquisitions has been scattered around all wizards - obviously, they have the same concerns as the demon hunters, and because of their behavior style, not only those who have not been inspected, but even those who have been inspected, are all under their supervision; However, under the control of the old wizard, there was no commotion, but stayed quietly in place.


    "What a bunch of arrogant and rude guys!"


    Filsa said so, and at the moment, most wizards were deeply impressed by the words of the youngest wizard in the party.


    Drink!


    In a complete inverted triangle, six retribution Knights face to face with the wizard suppressed by the magic of [evil judgment] for the first time, and waved their Knight Sword - and everyone who saw this scene was slightly disdained at the bottom of their hearts; Although this "face-to-face" approach gives people a sense of fairness, this fairness is enough to show an irony when one party is completely unable to move under the suppression of magic.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Although it shows enough irony, each Knight''s sword points to each key point of the target body according to the different angle of swing - each sword is so standard and powerful; It is conceivable that once you are hit, you will almost die with your flesh and blood!


    However, just when the six Knight swords were about to hit the wizard, a special extreme wave appeared from the wizard and turned into a conical transparent wave, enveloping all the people in front¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    For a moment, in the conical transparent ripple, all people had a dull and trance look, and only a few people broke away from this dull and trance after shaking their bodies; Among them was the chief priest who released the evil judgment; However, just after the chief priest got rid of this dull and trance state, the evil judgment that had been maintained inevitably appeared a short pause. Although the time was short, it was enough to make the trapped wizard take action.


    In a hurry, the wizard crossed the distance of about six yards and appeared in front of the priest. Then, when everyone was stunned, four tentacles more than one foot long stretched out from near the mouth, inserted into the eyes and mouth of the priest opposite like a drill, and went deep without moving; At the next moment, there was a sound like sucking jelly with a straw; However, looking at the priest''s rapidly pale face and thin head shell, it was obvious that it was not jelly; Although the scream was not covered by the tentacles that were felt through the mouth, the continuous "sobs" had long been able to make people understand the pain.


    "Heart snatcher!"


    When the four tentacles were exposed, several knowledgeable people, including the old wizard, immediately screamed; Then, at the same time, action was taken¡ª¡ª


    Bishop Vallejo, dressed in a white robe, was far from indifferent at this time. After whispering prayers, the [evil judgment] appeared again; However, this time it enveloped the ''wizard'' and his colleagues; Before the evil judgment came, the two chief priests appeared in front of Vallejo, raised their hands and placed two [blessing shields] in front of him, enveloping them and Bishop Vallejo.


    The two priests can clearly see the ability of deliberately taking the cone as the attack range before, and the punishment knight who is still in a daze and trance is enough to prove the strange and lasting type of this ability - at least, if the pious punishment knight is affected in the hearts of the two priests, Its evil degree must have reached a frightening level. I''m afraid it will be affected to the extent of the bishop.


    "The shooting of ordinary guns is useless. Hit the fire! Who has the ability of fire, burn it hard for me, and remember to keep a distance!"


    Jacob shouted to the demon hunters around him, drew out his ebony and white ivory, and started shooting at each other -- obviously, the guns of the sacred vessels are not within the scope of ordinary guns.


    The demon hunters who were reminded by Jacob also took action at the first time. Fireballs or rockets, even half moon flame knives, all shot at the "Wizard"; More than a dozen grenades followed the flames at an extremely accurate angle and appeared at the wizard''s feet.


    Boom!


    The burning of flames and the explosion of grenades made the surrounding ground tremble; However, Jacob didn''t stop his shooting. His hoarse voice was ringing around the demon hunter at the moment: "don''t stop attacking until you blow that guy into slag!"


    "Carry down the flame thrower and burn that guy! If this guy escapes, we''ll all go to the military court!" moleti, with a cough, commanded his men quickly. When the first flame thrower was unloaded from the car, he put his back on his back and rushed to the effective range, He began to shoot flames at the ''wizard'' under the suppression of magic.


    Other members of the supreme government, carrying the remaining three flame throwers, stood side by side with Moretti. The remaining members began to distribute other weapons on the car and directly started shooting round after round with the truck under their feet as a fortification - they were very clear, His own officer is not a joking existence. If he says he will be sent to a military court, he will certainly do so.


    With the accession of the supreme government, the sound of gunfire can almost spread more than ten miles away. Obviously, it has become a habit for the supreme government, which lacks real special talents, to make up for it with guns and special weapons; Although the effect is not great when there is a real crisis, it is enough to cooperate with the demon hunter and the Holy See; There is even a feeling of icing on the cake.


    After throwing out the fireball gathered in his hand, the old wizard faced several friends of the besieged ''wizard'' and shouted, "where has Geru been recently? Tell me!"


    The voice was not only loud but also very severe. Obviously, the old wizard was extremely angry.


    "Before I and we... Explore the dark areas..."


    Under the stern sight of the old wizard, one of the Wizards answered nervously.


    "Asshole!"


    After staring at the wizard again, the old wizard set his eyes on the scope shrouded by divine magic again, summoned the Wizards around who were good at flame magic and began to cast spells together.


    "Lord finger, what is the mind snatcher?!"


    Xiaodaoge and kesol looked at the suddenly changed people around, couldn''t help but get a little nervous, and couldn''t help gently pulling Yeqi''s clothes.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 946

    "Mind snatcher?"


    Hearing xiaodaoge''s question, Yeqi explained with a kind of words that the other party could understand and understand at this time: "it is an extremely evil existence, which is more cruel than those dark skinned humanoid creatures in their neighbors; at least the latter will kill, compete and enslave others; but it will never suck human brains!"


    "Suck the brain?"


    Not only Doug, but also kesol was surprised.


    "It''s not the whole smoking, but seeking a part of the brain... Well, the mind grabber devours the brain more for the consciousness in the gray matter than the nutrition needed by the body!" Yeqi looked at the two confused young people and immediately said in simpler words: "For mind Snatchers, the supernatural power of the spiritual essence is far more nutritious than the body of eating creatures; they use the most active part of the brain to release the spiritual essence, so as to promote their metabolism! It''s like eating tofu, then entering your stomach bag after absorption and chewing, and then entering your intestines!"


    "Oh, I don''t think I want to go back to touch tofu and other things in the next few months!"


    Faced with such a metaphor, xiaodaoge immediately protested with some nausea.


    "This is what you must experience as a demon hunter! Even if you are in a hundred year tomb, you can sleep like the dead; otherwise, you will not be able to deal with the dangers that may arise at any time!" Looking at the pale face of the path, ye Qi comforted the other party with the words his teacher had told him at the beginning - of course, the example at that time was not the mind Snatcher, which had basically disappeared in Lorant and could only be found in the dark area. If you want to understand these dark creatures, you can only find them through the secret library of some great forces Corresponding information.


    "Demon hunter is a profession full of dangers all the time, not a simple paid job in your eyes!" Yeqi said, pointing to the ''wizard'' covered by countless bullets and flames "It''s like this mind snatcher in front of you. Although a healthy mind snatcher only needs to eat one brain a month to meet its nutritional needs, as a demon hunter, you can''t pray that it has just finished eating! After all, in order to replenish the consumed supplies in time, mind Snatchers sometimes eat a lot of brains in a month! Moreover, when they are full of food, they also eat a lot Don''t mind some dessert or a change of taste! "


    Xiaodoug and kesol, who were stunned in Yeqi''s words, were stunned. It was obvious that the two young people could not understand the demon hunter as Yeqi said; for the two young people, the initial purpose was to become a demon hunter, undergo training, and then obtain the capital to retaliate against the Holy See.


    Obviously, Yeqi saw the thoughts of the two young people at a glance. Immediately, he jumped off the rock, looked at the two stunned young people and said seriously: "If you give something, you will get something in return; and the famous saying of the demon hunter corresponding to this sentence is that if you have a title, you must bear something! No matter what your previous or dream is, once you become a demon hunter, the darkness will follow you like a shadow. In the eyes of ordinary people, all kinds of legendary creatures will become your opponents, prey or companions; and what goes with it is Endless dangers and bones are the most true portrayal of the demon hunter! After all... "


    After glancing at the two young people who had recovered, Yeqi continued, "most of those dark creatures are guys with good appetite!"


    "Now I feel that I will reject meat!" the revived xiaodaoge immediately smiled bitterly after hearing the last sentence. He jumped off the rock, rubbed the tip of his nose, looked at Ye Qi and asked, "however, I think I am more suitable to be a demon hunter than an antique collector! Although an antique collector is what my father has always expected of me, I......"


    Speaking of the little Doggett here, he suddenly took a deep breath and roared¡ª¡ª


    "But I still want to be a demon hunter; after all, this is the only dream I have had since I was so big!"


    Dream, demon hunter?!


    Ye Qi looked at the young man whose face and neck were red because of the loud roar in front of him, and then silently sighed in his heart - young people''s dreams are always so fierce and unpredictable. They seek stimulation and adventure and ignore the value of life; in this way, demon hunters are absolutely suitable for them; however, after real life and death , I wonder if you can roar like you do now?


    "I hope you can remember today''s dream!"


    Yeqi looked at xiaodaoge with a smile, and then turned his eyes to the young man in Qianzhao district.


    "If you want to get the necessary pay and skills, you must complete the corresponding tasks!"


    Compared with his good friend, the young man in Qianzhao district said much simpler; and this answer made Yeqi shake his head secretly - although it seems that the other party''s words are right, it is still a relationship of employment and employment to look at the life of the demon hunter. I''m afraid it will be troublesome, even far more than what xiaodoug called "dream"; after all, two people Although our starting point is the same, we have embarked on a bumpy road in different ways.


    Stoffey, you really found two troubles for your cousin!


    I hope Spado can still live a comfortable life in the future!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi threw away his thoughts from the bottom of his heart and put his eyes on the two young people again¡ª¡ª


    "Since I have the idea of becoming a demon hunter, I will temporarily replace your future teachers and teach you how to face such a monster as a demon hunter!"


    "What is the weakness of this monster?"


    Xiaodaoge couldn''t wait to ask, and kesol quietly waited for Yeqi''s answer - obviously, the two young people liked this topic more than the previous topic.


    "Before understanding each other''s weaknesses, you must understand each other''s strengths! After all, no situation can be smooth sailing. You must be prepared to avoid the most critical moment before you can fight back with each other''s weaknesses!" Ye Qi said slowly from the normal perspective of a demon hunter; Then, he again focused on the battle that was about to come to an end and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Mind grabbers are hermaphroditic monsters. They reproduce and produce eggs, and then hatch into creatures similar to tadpoles. In these two periods, mind grabbers do not pose any threat to the outside world, and a child can easily crush the mind grabbers in this period. In the later transformation period and adulthood, the mind grabbers show their ferocious face Time! "


    "During the metamorphosis period, the adult mind grabber will implant a fully developed tadpole like mind grabber into the ear of a helpless humanoid creature; when this process begins, the existence of being regarded as a host is finished; these tadpole mounted mind grabbers will quickly eat their gray matter and replace it with their own dirty body tissue in a few minutes Under the influence, the tadpole will fuse with the victim''s uneaten lower brain stem and erase all the remaining personality and soul. When these things completely disappear from the body, the mind grabbing devil tadpole will use it as its own body until it completes and creates an adult mind grabbing devil! "


    "This process will last for about a week, and then the mind snatcher will enter adulthood and have all kinds of powerful mental powers; not only the large-scale shock just now, they can also control each other''s thoughts and make you completely helpless; moreover, because of their special constitution, they have high resistance to all kinds of energy damage; however, mind snatcher Demons are warm blooded creatures and will be hurt by extreme heat, extreme cold and other harsh environments! "


    "Of course, many mind grabbers can reduce or completely avoid the impact of such uncomfortable or deadly bad environment through mental power; however, it requires considerable consumption; the only way for mind grabbers to supplement consumption is to suck the brain of humanoid creatures; once there is no suitable ''food'', they will quickly fall into weakness or even death after consumption!"


    "It''s like the mind grabbing devil in front of him who is in the stage of metamorphosis to adulthood. After he uses the mind shock, he begins to instinctively look for targets to prey and recover his consumption; however, the adult mind grabbing devil has quite high intelligence and is not weaker than people''s wisdom; when fighting with them, it''s best to distinguish what is the real weakness and what is it exposed for you to drill "My trap!"


    "I think in the face of such a monster, it''s better not to talk to it and kill it directly!"


    After thinking for a while, xiaodaogumo came to this conclusion, and the young people in Qianzhao District nodded in agreement - Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t express his opinion; And in the bottom of his heart, Yeqi agrees with the two young people very much. The best enemy is naturally the dead enemy.


    "Can you take care of these two young people for me?"


    Yeqi grabbed a member of the Northrend family who was still in shock and asked with a smile - the Northrend family played the role of "Porter" in this sudden battle; You know, when the mind snatcher used the mind blast before, it was not only the six retribution knights who were shocked, but there were still many people within the hammer shape range of nearly 30 feet behind them.


    It is precisely because of the general scope of the mind shock that ye Qi can affirm that the mind grabbing devil is only an existence in the period of transformation to adulthood; After all, an adult mind snatcher will not hide his Octopus like head, and his mind shock will become within a conical range of 60 feet, and there will be no limit of times and time. As long as the consumption can keep up, it will basically exist all the time.


    ''you never know what a terrible scene it will be when you face a mind snatcher with a group of slaves; You can only watch it and then shake you, then put your tentacles deep into your skull and feel the pain of sucking your brain! "


    This is the note added by the author of Yeqi''s book about the introduction of dark regions. Strange creatures - although I don''t know whether the author really understands that feeling, the description of the other party is very in place; Yeqi had to wonder whether the other party really went deep into the dark area, which was independent of Laurent; Even the passage in the legendary dark area has long been blocked.


    However, the mind grabbing devil that appears today indicates that the so-called "blocked" also has considerable water or loopholes - of course, this is just a guess, and even if there is such a channel, ye Qi will not go because of curiosity; After all, the examples in the book "dark regions. Strange creatures" have long shown that it is a complete forbidden area for Lorant''s human beings. Any creature there has only two concepts for Lorant''s human beings: Food and food reserves.


    "Of course, sir!"


    The nurse of the Northrend family is a man about 30 years old, dressed like his leader Riggs, with a long sword and a revolver in a holster at his waist; After hearing Yeqi''s request, he immediately bowed down and agreed - on this occasion, each Northland family was obviously warned by its own patriarch how to get along with any power; Otherwise, with the faint pride of the enosde family at ordinary times, even if they would agree that the "finger" dressed up by Yeqi at the moment is an ordinary demon hunter, they would not be so polite.


    "Lord finger..."


    "Don''t ask to come! Stay with this gentleman honestly, or I''ll contact your excellency stoffey in advance!" Yeqi interrupted before xiaodoug finished; After seeing Xiao Daoge and kesol nodding together, he smiled and touched their heads and said, "after all, I''m just going to watch the war. It''s hard to take care of you!"


    "Stay here until I come back!"


    After another instruction, ye Qi went straight to the battle that was coming to an end and was about to end - Ye Qi naturally had a certain curiosity about the strange strange creature of mind snatcher; If he is allowed to go deep into the dark area to study, Yeqi, who has no academic potential, will certainly not spend that time, but Yeqi is very happy to observe it by the way.


    Well, the fluctuation is very violent, and the scope of influence is far beyond that of ordinary people, basically reaching the level of monthly brightness


    After reaching the effective range of blind fight perception, ye Qi noticed a group of very strange fluctuations, which were far more violent than those of humans at the same level. After associating with each other''s own racial spiritual power talent, ye Qi couldn''t help nodding secretly - only in this way can such fluctuations far exceed those of humans at the same level produce such spiritual power; However, according to the degree of the heart snatcher who is still in the transformation stage to the mature stage, Yeqi can be sure that once the heart snatcher completely enters the mature stage, it will naturally enter the riyao level.


    And with the passage of time, there may be a mind grabbing devil who enters the realm of legend; Yeqi guessed so.


    After all, according to the description in the book dark regions. Strange creatures, the mind snatcher enters adulthood and can live for 115 to 135 years in any environment; And during this period, its spiritual power will continue to grow and grow; Of course, during this period, we must plan to conquer all other races, gather countless slaves and devour their brains.


    Eh?!


    While ye Qi was secretly guessing, suddenly the wave belonging to the mind snatcher began a sharp change, becoming more and more violent and irritable. When ye Qi was secretly surprised by such a wave, he moved his steps slightly and wanted to see what kind of change had happened to the mind snatcher through the layers of fire.


    Damn surface slaves!


    I failed, I failed


    However, just after ye Qicai moved a few steps, a message appeared in his mind!


    Is this transmitting a message?


    Or


    Buzz!


    Just as Yeqi guessed, the heart snatcher trapped in the divine art released his mind to the Holy See again; Although it is covered by the divine skill [blessing shield], the penetration of mind shock is obviously very strange; The shield of blessing still exists, but the two priests and Bishop Vallejo, who controls the judgment of evil, are affected by it; The two priests were stunned, and even the [blessing shield] could not be maintained. Although bishop Vallejo was much better, he was affected by the sudden increase of spiritual shock at the moment when the [blessing shield] disappeared.


    The magic brilliance of [evil judgment] converged slightly, even if it returned to normal under the auspices of Vallejo at the next moment, but it was enough for the heart snatcher to do something¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The head shell of the parasitic wizard burst at this moment, like a rotten watermelon crushed by a truck. At this moment, a creature with red blood, like an octopus with half of its body cut off, flew out of it and ejected directly in the direction Ye Qi stood.


    Undoubtedly, the creature that looks like a purple octopus is the heart snatcher in the middle of transformation and maturity.


    Buzz!


    After flying to the effective distance, the semi mature mind grabbing demon once again sent out a mind shock explosion, making most of the people who chased Ye Qi and prepared to siege enter the shock photography.


    "Be careful!"


    After watching the semi mature heart snatcher give up the others directly and rush to Yeqi, the big man, rheinx and Jacob who knew and worried in the distance shouted in unison, while other demon hunters instinctively reminded the existence of the same camp as themselves.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling for protection~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 400 starting coins of June snow ¢ô, 200 starting coins of prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 947

    Buzz!


    The transparent ripple went straight into Ye Qi''s mind, but was shattered by a dragon roar¡ª¡ª


    No, impossible!


    How could this happen!


    The mind snatcher in mid air obviously found that his main target had not entered the mind shock; In particular, the fleeting roar from the mind is not good news for it; Because it''s scared.


    It struggled to adjust its posture in mid air to keep away from its original goal. However, this is too difficult for a mind grabbing demon who is between transformation and maturity and has continuously displayed his mind shock; It can only watch itself getting closer and closer to the other party who took out a bronze broadsword.


    Pooh!


    Looking at the heart grabbing devil close at hand, ye Qi lifted the broad sword from the oblique lower part of the left side. Ye Qi can keenly feel that there is a greasy feeling when the blade contacts the other party''s skin, and even wants to move his blade aside¡ª¡ª


    "The skin is like a cold elastic rubber, covered with a layer of reflective mucus."


    This is a description of the skin of the heart snatcher in the book dark regions. Strange creatures. However, the other party obviously didn''t mention that the mucus of the skin of the heart snatcher can reduce the attack of chopping in addition to reflecting light.


    Perhaps, the other party is not good at using cold weapons!


    To this conclusion, ye Qi, as the end, turned his wrist slightly, and his broad sword turned into a cross cut in an instant; The mucus wrapped in the heart snatcher''s body was directly separated, and the blade penetrated the heart snatcher''s body at the next moment; Although there is no doubt that the mind grabbing demons are weird and powerful, they will still die when they are pierced and cut by a sharp sword, especially when they are divided into two. Moreover, they are more thorough and crisp than the death after four weeks of continuous hunger.


    Hoo!


    Looking at the heart snatcher who was split in two under the broad sword, all the people present breathed a sigh, while the big man, rheinx and Jacob looked at each other at the same time. They all saw the smiling look in each other''s eyes - Yeqi. How could something happen under such circumstances?


    Even a mature mind snatcher can''t do it, let alone just a mind snatcher from transformation to maturity?


    "Well done, man!"


    "That sword is handsome enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long sigh of relief, the demon hunter side took the lead in sending out bursts of cheers. They went to Ye Qi. While moving the frightening demon hunter to their side, they shouted loudly to Ye Qi. Some demon hunters directly waved a thumb at Ye Qi - among the best ways to get closer to the demon hunter, fighting side by side is undoubtedly the best; For the comrades in arms who fight side by side, demon hunters will regard them as friends; Maybe not as good as their partners, but it''s enough to make them show enough goodwill.


    "Finn, Finn... Finn?! right?"


    A demon hunter thought for half a day before calling out Ye Qi''s name at the moment. After watching Ye Qi nod, the demon hunter immediately nodded and quickly said, "finger, clean, take out the brain of the heart snatcher. This is a rare good thing?"


    Ye Qi, who was ready to cut off his brain, was surprised to see the demon hunter in a hunting suit in front of him. After all, not everyone knew about the brain of the heart demon; Those who know this can prove that they have extraordinary knowledge and at least have a wide range of reading; For people with the same reading hobbies, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at each other carefully. There is not much difference between the age of the other party and the age of his real identity. The flaxen hair makes the original white skin more and more white. A pair of round framed glasses are standing on the bridge of the other party''s nose. With an ordinary thin figure, the whole person seems a little weak; If the other party didn''t appear here, and the fluctuation of [blind fight perception] gave affirmation, Yeqi almost thought the other party was a student of a university in loranthalin.


    "Hello, finger! I''m Herman from winter forest!"


    Winter forest?


    Ye Qi''s surprise did not decrease because of the other party''s self introduction. On the contrary, he became more confused - the winter forest area is located in the northernmost part of Lorant. The climate is very cold. More than eight months of the year are covered with ice and snow. Only from the beginning of May to the end of August can there be a slightly mild climate. Once this time passes, There is a world where cold wind and ice dance together.


    Most people living in the winter forest area are tall, strong and fair skinned. After all, it is very difficult for no strong body to live in the winter forest area - whether logging or hunting in the mountains, they need a good body as capital; Although due to the development of science and technology in the free era, the winter forest area has been separated from the juxtaposition with the original Qianzhao District, Hailin district and Huangsha District, most people in the winter forest area still live according to the tradition of their ancestors. Of course, many young people have entered the companies and businesses run by the supreme government and businessmen to work, Experience a completely different life from their ancestors.


    However, in any case, the tall, strong and fair skinned appearance of people in the winter forest area will not change; The demon hunter in front of him had nothing to do with the people in the winter forest except that he was a little white; I''m afraid even the women in the winter forest are inferior.


    "Although I''m a little different, I''m really from the winter forest area, and my home is not far from the winter castle!" the weak demon hunter obviously didn''t ask for help. However, after the other party joined, ye Qi basically watched the other party do it - however, it didn''t annoy ye Qi, but made Ye Qi a little relaxed; Compared with the other party, the other party is obviously a professional; Leaving professional problems to professional people is a famous saying that Yeqi has always believed in.


    Although he had learned about the value of the brain of the mind snatcher in the book dark region. Strange creatures, he knew nothing about how to take the brain, and could only guess; Obviously, just according to the guess, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the level of the weak demon hunter in front of him - under Ye Qi''s gaze, the other party holds a special 5ml test tube and keeps filling the brain marrow of the heart grabbing demon with a full five or more; Undoubtedly, the seemingly large skull makes the mind grabbing devil''s brain different from ordinary people, but there are not too many brains.


    However, for those present, it is easier to distribute¡ª¡ª


    "Finger, here you are!"


    With a happy face, he handed Ye Qi five test tubes full and one test tube not full to capture the brain of the heart demon. The weak demon hunter''s face was satisfied. If ye Qi hadn''t looked at each other''s every move, he would have thought that he had "profited" from it, although it was basically impossible for the demon hunter.


    "Your Excellency Jacob!"


    After leaving another two test tubes full of brain and the one not full of brain, Yeqi handed the remaining four test tubes full of mind snatcher''s brain to the leader of the demon hunter this time; Looking at the bright purple test tube in his hand and the liquid with a magnificent color in it, Jacob couldn''t help shaking his head: "if you don''t say it''s brain marrow, I''m afraid everyone will have an idea of ''it''s very beautiful'' from the bottom of their heart!"


    "Beautiful things are often fatal!"


    After ye Qi answered with a smile, he walked back to the gentle and weak demon hunter who was still turning in front of the body of the heart snatcher. He asked curiously, "are you familiar with the heart snatcher? Have you seen similar books?"


    He could understand that the mind snatcher was thanks to the notes of the book dark regions. Strange creatures, and it was obviously impossible for the other party to touch the place where the book was located with their strength; Coupled with the age of the other party, it is not enough to be an experienced and well-informed demon hunter; Naturally, it can only be obtained from other channels or books, and if the information is obtained and heard from other channels, it is obvious that the other party will not have such a skillful way to obtain the brain of the mind grabbing devil.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility that the other party has read similar books!


    Yeqi doesn''t simply think that the only book that explains the mind grabbing devil is the dark region. Strange creatures that he has read; According to the attitude of those scholars or adventurers, exploring the unknown is their hobby, while recording the unknown and passing it on to the world is inevitable; Therefore, even if the mind snatcher is so remote, it is a secret existence for most people, but there is no doubt that there will be books about the mind snatcher in other places.


    "Well, I saw some other strange creatures in an isolated book by chance! It is precisely because of that book that I became a demon hunter!"


    The weak demon hunter spread out a white tablecloth with lattice, which seemed to be used for a picnic. He cut the body of the heart snatcher one by one, and divided it into different types according to parts and organs; At the same time, I didn''t forget to talk to Ye Qi: "however, this is the first time I saw a real heart snatcher! Originally, I only saw a specimen of a heart snatcher who died of hunger in a collector''s collection room. Unfortunately, the brain marrow and brain inside have long been rotten!"


    "Do you know the specific purpose of these brains?"


    Ye Qi asked - although the precious brain of the mind snatcher was mentioned in the book dark region. Strange creatures, the specific purpose was not mentioned; According to Yeqi''s guess, perhaps the other party doesn''t know what the real purpose of these brains is; Otherwise, according to the other party''s slightly narcissistic style, it will be listed in detail; And, toward their own readers, show their erudition and knowledge.


    "Of course, they are not only essential raw materials for refining magic potions and magic props to resist spiritual powers! It is said that they can also enable ordinary people to master the power of spiritual powers; it''s just a rumor!" the weak demon hunter said with a sigh of regret: "After I read the books and asked several masters, I didn''t get the facts that can prove similar rumors!"


    Ignorant boy!


    The strange wolf made a comment in his heart on time, and then returned to the seal again - obviously, with the attitude of the strange wolf, it was the beginning of another "willing to take the bait" transaction.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Qi ignored the strange Wolf for the time being, but focused on the weak demon hunter who had basically solved the plane. He pointed to the various organs and tissues that had been installed by the other party and pushed in front of him, and looked at the other party suspiciously.


    "These are your booty. Although they are not so valuable compared with the brain, some wizards will be willing to offer you a good price when the wizard secret market is opened!" the weak demon hunter smiled very implicitly, stood up and said, "thank you for letting me touch this precious booty!"


    With that, the weak demon hunter was about to say goodbye, and Yeqi stopped each other directly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you the brain because it''s used, but you really deserve it!" said Ye Qi, pointing to the bottles and cans on the ground containing various organs and feet - if it wasn''t for the noise of the strange wolf just now, I''m afraid Ye Qi would give the test tube not filled with brain to each other; However, after being reminded of the "special" of the strange wolf, Yeqi was unable to be so "generous"; Fortunately, there are some things that can be used as a reward by him.


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid even if I took out those brains, I wouldn''t sprinkle a drop as you did; moreover, my behavior of taking brains would never be as'' exquisite ''as you, and these'' companions'' would never leave anything as complete! Therefore, you deserve these!"


    Ye Qi looked at the gentle and weak demon hunter who hesitated a little and immediately smiled - paying corresponding work and reaping corresponding returns is one of Ye Qi''s fundamental ideas; As he said, if there is no other party, in order to take out the brain, he won''t care about anything else at all; After all, the only precious thing mentioned in the book dark regions. Strange creatures is the brain; Therefore, Yeqi was very sure that if he was allowed to do it himself, there would be nothing left of the body of the heart Snatcher, at most some meat residue.


    So, looking at the weak demon hunter who was about to leave, he stressed: "don''t worry, these are really my booty. I have the final decision!"


    If demon hunters belong to combat power products, they naturally follow their own rules. After joining other forces, they have to distribute according to the tradition left since the bloody age - killers have the initiative priority to distribute and additional options; It''s like killing the mind snatcher at the moment. Except for the brain, the rest belongs to Yeqi; The remaining four test tubes filled with brain marrow will be distributed to the Holy See, the supreme government, the Northrend family and the demon hunter itself.


    "These eyes are the most valuable items except the brain marrow! Moreover, it is said that the brain marrow and eyes are the root of magical power for ordinary people!" after hesitating for a moment, the weak demon hunter picked up a bottle and handed it to Ye Qi; Ye Qi, who originally wanted to refuse, immediately took over after hearing the other party''s explanation.


    Looking at the milky white eyes in the bottle, ye Qi and his brain generally seemed to be put into the inner bag, but in fact they were put into the dimension bag. Then, he smiled at the weak demon hunter and said, "I have learned another valuable news!"


    "Yes, I should thank you for your generosity!"


    After the weak demon hunter put away all the bottles and cans, he sincerely thanked Ye Qi: "some very precious books have been on my mind for a long time! This will be the time for me to get their access!"


    "If you can, tell me the story after reading it!"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi simply said goodbye to the weak demon hunter and went back to the rock. After thanking the family humanitarian of the Northland family, ye Qi looked at the two slightly unhappy young people, shook his head and said, "I think we can continue next!"


    "Continue what?"


    Xiaodoug looked at Yeqi dejectedly, as if he didn''t have any strength to answer - obviously, he didn''t see the heart snatcher from a close distance, which made the young man who didn''t know the danger and even tried to be dangerous feel sorry; However, the next sentence with Yeqi made the young man interested again.


    "Of course, it was before the heart snatcher interrupted!"


    Ye Qi patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 948

    In the next inspection, whether the demon hunter, the Holy See, or even the supreme government, who has always been the end, were subconsciously severe for several points, and the wizard side did not cooperate with complaints - the emergence of the heart snatching demon was enough to make several people vigilant; Although he did not deliberately listen to the old wizard''s explanation to the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government, from the situation that the wizards were asked by the old wizard one by one, the appearance of the heart snatcher will not be regarded as the end because of his death.


    However, there were times when the rigorous inspection was completed. When the sun had completely set, the whole "wizard''s road" was opened one and a half hours later than expected, and finally it was over; Before the arrival of the motorcade sent by the Northland family, the wizards who had completed the inspection greeted Yeqi''s "finger" - of course, this is not because the "finger" has greatly increased its charm. Although according to women''s aesthetics, "finger" has considerable charm in appearance, it is his [dimensional bag] that really attracts these wizards It contains the brain and eyes of the heart snatcher.


    However, ye Qi, who has already used these materials for his own purpose, of course, it is impossible for these wizards to leave disappointed after trading with these wizards and politely refusing with a smile - however, although disappointed, these wizards still maintain their demeanor; And they have another goal.


    Undoubtedly, in their eyes, compared with "finger", the demon hunter named Herman has a weak look and is obviously easier to deal with - however, the weak demon hunter obviously has his own plan; After selling some leftover materials of the mind grabbing demons, the four tentacles that the Wizards valued were put out in the way of barter; Moreover, this'' object ''is not an ordinary object, but some isolated books or magic books that are not circulating in the market.


    For, the exchange proposal undoubtedly made the Wizards hesitate; After all, for wizards who pursue knowledge, they also cherish and protect any books, not to mention those magic books - magic books, not every wizard diary can be called a magic book, only the diaries left by famous wizards in history or books named after mythical characters, Can be called a magic book; For example, the wizard diary of the wizard emperor contained in Yeqi''s [dimension bag] and the eye of maumo unexpectedly obtained at the beginning can be called a magic book only if this level exists.


    Therefore, after a little discussion, these wizards withdrew one after another; Yeqi could see that the weak demon hunter was not discouraged by this - after all, the secret market of wizards was about to open, which was enough to make him change to what he wanted in a full two weeks; What''s more, his original purpose was to exchange a certain number of kimptons for access to some books at this price; Therefore, whether he finally bought the single book, magic book or just the same price of Kimpton, it is OK for the weak demon hunter.


    Where did he go in exchange for access to some books?


    From the point of view of those who can collect the specimens of heart snatching demons, the other party must have its own corresponding channels; However, the price paid is absolutely amazing to ordinary people¡® Knowledge is priceless. "Although this sentence is often talked about, the real experience is undoubtedly more memorable - just like the diary of the wizard emperor in his [dimensional bag]. If Yeqi took it out, I''m afraid any wizard would be willing to take out all his property and put it in the dark age, It is enough to exchange for a hereditary noble title and take out the territory of a whole city.


    "Finger, can we pass together?"


    The weak demon hunter got rid of the entanglement of wizards and went straight to Yeqi and the two young people.


    "Of course, we''re just three people! One car is enough to sit all of us!"


    Ye Qi nodded, then motioned for the other party to sit down and brightened the campfire in front of him. Under the orange light, a trace of blood finally appeared on the weak demon hunter''s face - the Northland family''s motorcade was already on the road; However, it will take some time to arrive; Moreover, because wizards are guests, they are naturally not human, but naturally like light.


    "What is this?"


    Just after sitting down, ye Qi saw a purse handed over by the other party and raised his head in surprise - although he hadn''t been staring at the other party before, ye Qi can estimate that this is almost all the other party''s income just now.


    "The value of the materials on the corpse of the heart snatching devil is far beyond my imagination! Just those four tentacles can change everything I want!" with an implicit smile, the weak demon hunter put the money bag in front of Ye Qi, gently pushed his glasses and continued: "It''s lucky for me to get the goal I needed to accumulate for one to two years in such an accident; if I''m greedy again, I think good luck will leave me!"


    "Yes, your introspection has brought you another fortune!"


    Ye Qi smiled, nodded, and threw the money bag back. By weight alone, this bag of kimptons has reached as many as 100, almost one tenth of the number of kimptons in his body. However, it is far less important for ye Qi to appreciate a person - there is no doubt about the identity of the other apostle, but he is wearing a hunting suit and the martial arts on his back Although the backpacks of utensils and sundries are clean, it is difficult to hide the fact that their styles are very old; obviously, the other party is not rich, not only does he not have enough money to exchange for an apostle windbreaker, but also his equipment is maintained as much as possible.


    Such a phenomenon is common among demon hunters, but even if they are poor, an apostle windbreaker is needed; After all, the Apostle windbreaker''s excellent defense is still a very good choice for demon hunters who are qualified to wear it; But now the other party has chosen hunting clothes, and in this case, the other party can hand nearly 100 kimptons to Yeqi without hesitation, which is enough to explain some problems.


    At the very least, he is not a greedy person, and he knows how to repay kindness. It is obviously very good for a person with two points to be a friend.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I used to have a farm in the suburbs of Dode. Although I sold it, the money I got is enough for me to live happily!" Yeqi told a white lie as a "finger" - although according to the information given by the chameleon, the money finger sold the farm is very objective, But most of them were left to his'' ex-wife ''and the farm employees, and he himself only left a small part; However, this is obviously not what the weak demon hunter in front of him can know.


    Seeing that ye Qi still hesitated to deal with it, ye Qi continued his words: "and I am also very interested in some isolated books and have spent some money on them; therefore, these are my investments! If you see any interesting anecdotes, you can tell me!"


    "Finger, are you interested in strange things, too?"


    When ye Qi said something he was interested in, the weak demon hunter immediately brightened his eyes; However, this time, without waiting for Yeqi''s answer, xiaodaoge, who was sitting on the side, interrupted: "of course, your excellency finge told us the so-called heart snatcher in great detail before!"


    Then, worried that it was not enough to win the trust of the other party, xiaodoug told Yeqi''s description of the heart snatcher again; But the gentle and weak demon hunter who sat there listening silently became more and more excited; When xiaodaoge finished speaking, the weak demon hunter couldn''t wait to ask Yeqi, "finger, what book are you reading?"


    "Dark regions. Strange creatures, a book that mainly introduces all kinds of strange creatures in dark regions, supplemented by geographical features!" Ye Qi replied without concealment.


    "Does the author of this book use an acronym of TK. Y as his pseudonym?"


    The tone of the weak demon hunter was a little anxious.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be! What, you and the author?"


    Ye Qi nodded after thinking a little attentively; Then he looked at some excited response and couldn''t help asking.


    "He was my great grandfather, a very famous adventurer at that time; however, when he explored the end of the desert of death again, he disappeared! Although my great grandfather was very famous, he relied on borrowing to sustain every adventure. Fortunately, every time he could bring back enough booty to exchange for Kimpton, pay off the loan and maintain his family! No After... "


    Speaking of this, the weak demon hunter couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "With the disappearance of my great grandfather, those loans had to be used. At that time, the real estate in dude was used as collateral to repay the loan; after my grandfather repaid the loan, he took over the ''career'' of my great grandfather, then my father, and then me! However, compared with my great grandfather, my grandfather and father were undoubtedly unsuccessful; from my present experience You can see it when you live in the winter forest! "


    Compared with dude in Xialin District, winter forest area is undoubtedly synonymous with backcountry. Even winter fort, the capital of winter forest area, is synonymous with suburbs for Xialin District People - and the real estate price is naturally different, which is a hundred times exaggerated, but dozens of times is no problem.


    Ye Qi never thought that the slightly narcissistic author of the book dark regions. Strange creatures he had read would be the great grandfather of the weak demon hunter in front of him. Therefore, when the other party talked about it, he looked very surprised. Looking at Ye Qi''s surprised appearance, the weak demon hunter shrugged: "We have always wanted to recover the glory of our great grandfather. Unfortunately, apart from some deeds, we can''t help it. In particular, I didn''t expect the ''relics'' of our great grandfather to be so valuable. If my grandfather knew that his father''s books could be so valuable, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be used as debt repayment!"


    "The cunning of businessmen is always overwhelming. They are always proud to buy at a low price and sell at a high price; whether they use more despicable means or not!" Xiaodaoge interrupted again, with a deep sense of shame on his face - obviously, xiaodaoge, who was born in the upper class of Xialin District, was unwilling to attend those banquets for his own reasons.


    Xiao Daoge''s words are naturally deeply touched by the weak demon hunter. He said loudly: "yes! Therefore, I swear I will establish a library of strange things, collect all kinds of strange existence outside Lorant and Lorant, and develop it for free to anyone who wants to know about it!"


    "This is a very huge project!"


    Ye Qi appreciates this idea very much, and the action power generated by this idea, but he is also very clear about the difficulties - at least, ye Qi knows that the collection of books based on the tower of wisdom is also missing a considerable part of the real wonders, and these books alone are enough to have thousands of books, at most, plus some scrolls made in an ancient way Books, then at least add 500 to this quantity.


    There is no need to discuss the complexity of this collection process. Just what is needed, Kimpton doesn''t have to refill the wizard tower he has been hiding in Qianzhao district with much less or even more energy!


    "I knew then, so I need to work harder!" the gentle and weak demon hunter nodded and showed his masculinity at this time. His eyes were firm: "and my children will inherit my will, just like we inherited the will of our great grandfather, and show the most real world to those who want to know!"


    "Maybe I can help!"


    Xiaodaoge, a young man, is undoubtedly very susceptible to infection. In the voice of the weak demon hunter, he volunteered to move his body and sit next to each other; However, this action made the weak demon hunter react. He immediately blushed a little embarrassed. Then, he looked at little Doug uncertainly and asked, "really?"


    "Well, not yet! But when I get back to Dode, I can give you an accurate answer!"


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Daoge gave an uncertain answer - obviously, several experiences have taught the young man what is complete thinking; In this regard, Yeqi smiled and nodded. He said to the young people in Qianzhao District: "kesol, help xiaodoug recall the skills I just taught; after all, actual combat is the best memory, and only after full activities can you have a good appetite!"


    "All right, Lord finger!"


    The young man in qianzao District immediately stood up, threw a branch to his friend, and then put on a good posture -- although the young man in qianzao district had no great hope for what finger had taught before; However, when he heard a few words, he became absorbed; Because he found that the skills taught by the other party were very incisive, even if they were basic.


    Was he really an ordinary farmer before?


    Such doubts inevitably arise from the bottom of the hearts of the young people in Qianzhao district; However, immediately in the other party''s teaching speech, he left this question behind and listened attentively; Even the arrival of the weak demon hunter could not distract his attention.


    Therefore, after listening to Ye Qi''s words, the young people in Qianzhao district who had long wanted to practice immediately jumped into the open space in front of the campfire; After catching the branch again, the little doggy, who was sitting there, stood up with an excited face; After making a gesture with his friends, he shouted, "the old rule is that the loser washes his socks for the winner for a week!"


    "Of course, I''ll let you three times!"


    With Yeqi''s sound, the two young people immediately began a new competition with branches - no doubt, the young people in Qianzhao district who exercised since childhood have an absolute advantage. Even if xiaodaoge with good talent wants to catch up, he can''t finish it in a short time; Therefore, there is the saying "let you three times" in Kessel''s mouth.


    Although xiaodaoge was dissatisfied with this at the beginning, with repeated losses, this has become one of the old rules for losers to wash socks for winners for a week.


    "They are all very good!"


    The weak demon hunter looked at the contest between the two young people and said so; From the cheering of the demon hunters around, we can see that this is not polite - obviously, for these demon hunters, the boring waiting is far less interesting than watching a confrontation between the younger generation; Except for rheinx, every demon hunter was much older than the two young men, Xiao Doug and kesol. It didn''t matter to call them younger generations.


    At this time, the big man and rheinx came up to Yeqi and welcomed him as the chairman of the demon hunter branch in the Bay Area - Yeqi was a little stunned, and he knew what his good friend and his female disciple were paying attention to, and he was sure that it was his female disciple''s attention; Otherwise, with the simplicity and honesty of your friends, you will never have such an idea.


    "Nice to meet you, Darlan and reinks!"


    However, after reacting, Yeqi smiled and held out his hand to his good friend.


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ it''s raining again... It seems that there is heavy rain all over the country. Decadent reminds everyone to take rain gear when going out; Also, you must pay attention to safety when driving ~ ~ ~ be careful not to make a big mistake. After all, there is only one life~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, yyajy2304100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 949

    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when the Northrend family motorcade carrying Yeqi and his party returned to the Northrend family manor; However, it had no effect on the dinner just held. On the contrary, it became more and more lively in the quiet night; After watching Jacob represent the demon hunter to the old man of the Northland family, Yeqi randomly selected some food and sat in the corner; The gentle and weak demon hunter who had just taken the same car with him was pulled aside by two young people who had been following him and whispered.


    Even if ye Qi didn''t have to listen, he could know what the two young people were asking, nothing more than between the demon hunters and some secrets that happened in the dark world - in the car, when the weak demon hunter casually talked about several secrets that happened in the demon hunter and the dark world, the two young people were attracted almost instantly; For young people of this age, danger and excitement are basically a curse that is difficult to get rid of. As long as they exist, they will be attracted; And for no reason.


    Yeqi has no objection to this; Except that this is the unique nature of young people, adhering to the concept of their own respect and not deliberately strangled, it is more because ye Qi believes that the gentle and weak demon hunter who has only known for a short time will guide the two young people in a more correct way; In fact, when he was in the car, the weak demon hunter was very skillful in telling these secrets. In addition to his due courage, he also had corresponding wisdom - which is obviously very good for the two young people who have become demon hunters and will continue to go on; At least, make them instinctively realize that recklessness is not courage, but also wisdom.


    Sitting in the corner, ye Qi tasted the dinner food prepared by the Northrend family carefully, and his eyes narrowed comfortably - although he didn''t want to admit it, this ancient family tradition also has an amazing aspect in its rigidity and stubbornness, and food is the leader; Basically, the production of every food has reached the point of excellence. It takes considerable effort for the most mean gourmets to find faults.


    Yeqi naturally has no gourmet tongue; Therefore, he can only praise the food on the plate; At the same time, he paid attention to the arrangement of the Northrend family for the secret market of wizards - when he just entered the Northrend family''s manor, he had seen dozens of tents arranged in the shape of "mountain" along the outer wall of the manor on the lawn in front of the manor; Close, but it will never appear crowded, enough for hundreds of people to walk around and buy.


    Obviously, ordinary secret markets have been arranged there, but it is not enough to entertain some special buyers - like ordinary businesses, ordinary goods can be placed on the shelves, but special goods, even if they are only for confidentiality and security, will not be placed on the ordinary shelves at will. It is necessary to have an existence similar to a vault, To make these goods appear.


    Yeqi is quite sure that what he needs to look for or sell, or even find a suitable wizard who is good at magic medicine and alchemy, will definitely be in a building similar to the "vault" of a commercial firm, rather than in an ordinary "shop" outside - of course, Yeqi will also visit an ordinary shop; I don''t expect to find any special good things, just to make my participation in the wizard secret market more satisfactory; After that, he will focus all his energy on a higher level and try to get everything he needs in one day.


    Otherwise, the time he and chameleon agreed to arrive at Dode will be irresistibly delayed - in fact, in order to participate in the wizard secret market, ye Qi must travel both night and day, give up the more comfortable train and go all out with his legs in the next two days; Otherwise, the result will be to break the appointment.


    Although the chameleon''s ability is ever-changing, ye Qi can feel through a long time of contact that the chameleon is a person who attaches great importance to commitment and credit, and such a person naturally does not have a good impression on people who can''t keep their promises and break their promises; Ye Qi doesn''t want to be blacklisted by the other party for the convenience obtained after alliance with the other party.


    Maybe we should inform you in advance!


    After pondering for a moment, Yeqi made such a safer decision - his ever-changing ally also had his own stronghold in randenburg; And not far from his bar, in a hotel two blocks away; Of course, according to Yeqi''s guess, the hotel waiters, including the hotel owner, should be subordinate to his ever-changing ally; Although they look exactly like a hotel operator.


    "Why, the food doesn''t fit?"


    The slightly old voice interrupted Ye Qi''s meditation; He raised his head and looked at the gesture of the old wizard pointing to the seat beside him. Yeqi immediately moved his body and made room for enough space: "master Weston, please sit down!"


    "The food is great. Seriously, it''s the best food I''ve ever eaten!" when the old wizard sat down, Yeqi smiled and answered the old wizard''s question: "It''s just that I was thinking about something! It has nothing to do with the delicious food. However, my performance just now is enough to shame the delicious food. I hope the chef won''t complain about my rudeness!"


    "Any chef who hears you say this will have a tolerant heart; moreover, as far as I know, the chef of the Northland family is very good, and he will not mind; so, you can rest assured!" the old wizard smiled and forked the food on his plate - different from Yeqi, which is filled with the choice of the whole food plate; The old wizard''s choices are very regular. For example, barbecue and bacon with thick fat are not in his diet, while some fruits, vegetables and equally nutritious nuts have become the main food choices; Fortunately, however, the fruits and vegetables at the Northrend family dinner are rich enough not to make some people who prefer vegetarianism as old wizards feel uncomfortable.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the old wizard chooses these vegetarian foods more because of his age, Yeqi, who knows each other''s identity, doesn''t think so; What''s more, in the blind fight perception, the other party''s exuberant vitality far exceeds that of ordinary adults, and it is even less likely to have such symptoms as appetite discomfort; Therefore, according to Yeqi''s speculation, the old wizard in front of him should be a very simple vegetarian.


    "I liked greasy food very much when I was young; however, after an elk I kept was roasted by a group of ignorant kids, I never touched such food again!" seeing ye Qi''s eyes, the old wizard naturally explained.


    "And it''s hard for me to blame those kids. The elk I kept ran out of my laboratory, and it didn''t have my mark on it; finally, the kids sent me a piece of venison with good intentions, which shows that my popularity is still good!" speaking of this, ye Qi can see that there is a trace of helplessness in the old wizard''s expression, And more sad; Although Ye Qi has never had a pet, he understands the status of pets in his owners, which is similar to his family and even has spiritual sustenance; He could fully imagine that the old wizard in front of him felt extremely complicated when he knew that the venison he ate was the elk he kept.


    I''m afraid I vomited more than once!


    With this idea, Yeqi instinctively changed the topic, no longer entangled in these foods, and directly asked the old wizard, "master Weston, is it also for the brain of the heart devil?"


    "Yes or no!"


    Ye Qi changed the topic that made him think of bad memories, and asked directly, which made the old wizard smile. However, ye Qi was stunned by the words he answered.


    "Yes, it''s because I came to you because of the brains of those mind grabbers; no, it''s because the person in need is not me!" the old wizard explained: "It''s a friend of mine. He didn''t come to the wizard secret market this time because of his imminent experiment. However, if he knew that there were heart Snatchers here, I''m afraid he would regret crying at the moment?"


    With that, the old wizard smiled a little freely; it can be seen that the relationship between the old wizard and his friend must be very good, otherwise, it is impossible to tease each other in such a tone; you know, the relationship between wizards is more rational than the company of demon hunters; except for the friendship of decades, it is difficult to understand Speak in such a tone.


    However, this made Yeqi feel a little embarrassed - he undoubtedly needed a lot of things in the next wizard secret market; magic crystal, possible secret medicine or related raw materials, and these things were definitely not a problem with the help of the old wizard in front of him; therefore, it would be beneficial for Yeqi to have a good relationship with the old wizard in front of him at the moment One harm.


    However, he couldn''t give up the mind snatcher''s brain -- before, after getting on the bus, taking advantage of the conversation between the accompanying gentle and weak demon hunter and two young people, he had slightly asked the strange wolf about the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain; and the answer was undoubtedly exciting to ye Qi; making magic props and equipment with the mind snatcher''s brain is the most basic , even a very poor choice, and it is the right way to complete the secret medicine of developing spiritual powers and increasing self-awareness.


    Moreover, according to the tone of the strange wolf, although the brain of the mind snatcher in his hand is not a mature body, its function also plays a certain role in his perception at the moment; therefore, the brain of the mind snatcher will not give up - although Ye Qi knows that it takes a considerable price to know the exact formula, the transaction itself There is room for balance; as long as the strange wolf does not offer unacceptable conditions, he will consider the value, then weigh the pros and cons and find a balance to complete the transaction.


    "Although my friend doesn''t seem very reliable, it''s just his appearance. He can be trusted in both his personality and ability! Especially in terms of remuneration, he is absolutely generous as long as he can get what he wants!" seeing ye Qi''s embarrassment, the old wizard asked Ye Qi after briefly introducing his friend: "Do you have any other use for the mind snatcher''s brain?"


    "Yes, master Weston! And please forgive me for not being able to tell you!"


    Ye Qi nodded apologetically.


    "I see! It seems that my old friend is really unlucky!" the old wizard sighed helplessly, but smiled again at the next moment: "Fortunately, we also got a test tube filled with the brain of the heart snatcher. Although it has been handed over to master standen, the guy''s temper will haunt master standen. I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time!"


    The smile on the old wizard''s face is full of schadenfreude that can only exist among bad friends - Ye Qi is no stranger to such a smile, and there are many around him; usually several people always look at someone''s jokes with Schadenfreude, but when outsiders bully someone, these people are always sitting in the corner. Ye Qi is very happy A very clear thread appeared in his brain soon - although some were just guesses and could not be judged accurately, according to the clues arranged and the information obtained now, Yeqi was sure to confirm his guesses and even make some bold guesses.


    If there is really a passage to the dark area near the wizard''s castle, it seems that the endless dark creatures in the sea forest can get a reasonable explanation!


    I just don''t know how much control the wizard''s castle has over Hailin?


    Is it like the people in the thousand marsh area to the thousand marsh area?


    Or is it like the holy see for the holy forest?


    If it is the former, it proves that only a few channels in the dark area in Hailin district are in the hands of wizards, and most of them are in unknown areas; or where wizards cannot control; if it is the latter, one or more channels leading to the dark area must be in the hands of Wizards!


    According to the current performance, there is also the encouragement of the demon hunter headquarters to explore the Hailin area, and ye Qi''s guess is more inclined to the former; after all, once it is the latter, wizards can''t show such great interest in a random mind grabber, and the demon hunter headquarters can''t encourage the demon hunter to explore the Hailin area; only wizards have a little Some Hailin areas have one or two channels to dark areas, but most of them are not under control, which is very reasonable.


    Otherwise, even though the mind grabbing devil is very powerful, it can''t be easy to deal with the large team of wizards; it''s possible to be destroyed; after all, the mind power of the mind grabbing devil has no effect on the existence of puppets; as ye Qi knows, although there are few wizards who are good at using puppets, there are definitely not few; concentrate and destroy one Two mind grabbing demon communities in the form of tribes are still possible.


    Once such a situation occurs, it is obviously impossible for the value of the mind grabbing devil''s brain to be valued like this; therefore, only the former is the most reasonable.


    "What more do you think?"


    Carrying a glass of ale, the big man walked up to Ye Qi, sat down and asked directly - after they had known each other as acting president of the Bay Area demon hunter branch and as ordinary demon hunters in the bay area, they finally knew each other; however, in order not to appear too abrupt, the big man still followed Ye Qi''s instructions and exchanged greetings with others, I just came to him; otherwise, a demon hunter I just met will get the attention of an acting sub president, which will only make more eyes on Ye Qi.


    And this is what Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 950

    Purposeful gaze and aimless speculation are bound to get two different results!


    The former is just like the "finger" dressed up by Yeqi at the moment, which is watched because of the relationship between the mind grabbing devil and the brain, which everyone knows and takes for granted; Therefore, the old wizard came to talk to Yeqi before. Everyone present would not be surprised. They even thought it was inevitable and would be surprised if it didn''t appear.


    And if the big man comes over so rashly, the result will be different!


    Witches need the brains of mind grabbing demons to refine special potions, props and equipment; Why did you come here as a demon hunter? Moreover, when the two sides have just known each other for less than a few hours, such a move is bound to attract many people''s speculation; In particular, some interested people will inevitably associate with Ye Qi''s noumenon, which does not appear in people''s sight.


    Therefore, when the two sides "got to know each other again" in front of the dense forest, ye Qicai specially ordered the big man; Moreover, his female disciples are not allowed to come with him - compared with his good friends, ye Qi can''t guarantee that his female disciples won''t show flaws because of excitement and be seen by others; In order to be careful, ye Qi could only say sorry to his female disciple.


    "Praise the delicious food and your next trip!"


    With a "finger" attitude, ye Qi answers his friends'' questions, but where others can''t notice, ye Qi gestures to his friends with a specific gesture that only a few people know. Although [communication] can more clearly express his consciousness, when there are so many people, especially when everyone is not ordinary, gestures are undoubtedly more safe; After all, among the abilities of the apostles, Yeqi can''t guarantee that his "communication" won''t attract the attention of others.


    "The next trip? Don''t you want to see the Demon Hunter Club in langdingburg?"


    According to Yeqi''s gesture, the big man asked very naturally.


    "Of course! After all, it will be a few days before I leave!" Yeqi smiled and agreed to his friend''s invitation, and then continued: "moreover, the wizard secret city is also very attractive to me!"


    "I''m sure that the devil hunter branch in randenburg will make you more comfortable!" the big man introduced to every ordinary devil hunter as the acting president of the devil hunter branch in the Bay Area: "Besides, apart from those invited wizards, we don''t have rooms here! If you don''t mind, I can introduce some for you, which are not only cheap, but also close to the Demon Hunter Club!"


    Then, in Yeqi''s gesture, the big man said that the devil didn''t cry. There were several hotels nearby, including one belonging to the chameleon stronghold.


    "Lord Darlan, you''ve been a great help! My original plan was to go camping!"


    Ye Qi patted the bag beside his leg. In addition to the travel bag containing Yan magic knife and bronze broadsword, there were also essential tents, folding shovels, oil lamps and other items for travelers.


    "Camping in the bay area is not a good plan. If you don''t have special moisture proof cloth, you will find it raining in your tent when you wake up in the morning!" after the big man looked at those items, he immediately proposed: "there are a lot of these things in the club; if you don''t mind, you can pick them up!"


    "It will!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded, then again made a gesture to the big man - this gesture is the gesture that both sides are ready to end the dialogue and leave; although the big man wanted to talk more with his friends, he knew what his friends were going to do, and had to stand up considering the implications.


    "Lord Darlan!"


    However, before the big man left, the surprised voice of xiaodaoge came from one side; behind the young man, there were each other''s friends, but the weak demon hunter did not follow; Yeqi glanced slightly and saw the weak demon hunter surrounded by a group of wizards not far away - obviously, after a short discussion, these wizards, I have made my own decision and am ready to bid again; bargaining is not something that businessmen can do, and so can wizards; only when both sides are at a very appropriate price can it herald the completion of a transaction.


    "What more are you talking about with Lord finger?"


    After putting the plate in his hand on the low tea table in front of him, xiaodoge immediately asked; but his friend, the young man in Qianzhao District, nodded friendly to Yeqi and the big man, and then began to bow his head and eat food quickly - for the people in Qianzhao District, the topic on the table is not the focus, but the food is the focus; and all topics can be naturally Wait until after eating, and because of this habit, when the businesswoman held a banquet in Qianzhao District, the person in charge of the market would feel all kinds of unnaturalness.


    "Lord Darlan introduced us to some good hotels and prepared some moisture-proof cloth for camping in the bay area!"


    Xiao Daoge nodded suddenly, and then asked Yeqi fiercely and slightly surprised, "Your Excellency finger, aren''t you going to go back to dude with me?"


    "That''s the first test after you become demon hunters. If I take part in it, you will be disqualified by Lord stoffey!" Yeqi immediately laughed and replied: "Moreover, it''s my first time to participate in the wizard secret market. Of course, I need a very detailed experience. After all, this will become a very precious memory when I''m old!"


    "We''re also the first time to participate!" little Doug whispered, and then made a decision with a fierce fist: "I''m going to visit the wizard secret market all night tonight and see all kinds of things I haven''t seen; then I''ll start directly until noon tomorrow! How about kesol?"


    Xiao Daoge turned his head and looked at his good friend, while the young man in Qianzhao District shrugged casually. Obviously, for the young man in Qianzhao District, he didn''t care about his friend''s decision - for ordinary people, staying up all night would certainly have a great spiritual impact, but for the excellent young man in Qianzhao District, in order to pursue a hunting head It is very common to chase things without sleep for several days. Therefore, there is no problem if they don''t sleep all night. What''s more, they drive to dude in turn. As long as a short alternation on on the way is enough to make him have plenty of energy and get on the road again.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After seeing his friend nodding, Doggett immediately excitedly took a glass of champagne and motioned to his friend, Yeqi and the big man - although there were some other wines in the dinner, the young people reminded by stoffey and Yeqi understood that high concentration alcohol was not good for him at this moment. Even low alcohol wines such as champagne were exempted No more than one drink a day.


    In this regard, Xiao Doug only thought a little and then had the right choice; therefore, after drinking champagne at one breath, the young man picked up another glass full of orange juice. After taking a sip and diluting the taste of alcohol in his mouth, the young man hesitated towards Ye Qi and asked, "Mr. finger, what''s the training of demon hunters?"


    "Did Herman say something to you?"


    Ye Qi looked at the rare hesitation on the young man''s face. When he thought of the appearance of the two young people talking with the weak demon hunter, he immediately had some speculation - it should be the training of the "ancient method" demon hunter called by Herman?


    Before the age of freedom, before the demon hunters had the fixed territory of shack, the demon hunters completely belonged to travelers and vagrants, and were more inclined to the latter - they not only ran about for food every day, but also faced all kinds of troubles; because the sheriff at that time could not distinguish the difference between the demon hunters and the thieves and robbers among the vagrants , only some famous demon hunters will be recognized everywhere. Even if the rest enter the city, they need to cover their faces and take advantage of the dark weather or simply avoid the soldiers guarding the gate.


    Ye Qi suspects that the reason why the current apostle windbreaker has a high collar and hat pocket is that some people miss the life of demon hunters at that time. Of course, if this is only the case, it is not much different from the life style of demon hunters at that time - sleeping on a park bench and often mistakenly caught by local police as a fugitive, which is not different from that at that time What a difference; at most, the police now speak the law under the command of the supreme government; unlike the sheriff hundreds of years ago, who can''t wait to hang you at the entrance of the town after plundering all your valuable things.


    The devil hunters trained by the "ancient method" are completely trained by actual combat to make the devil hunters grow -- "every growth is accompanied by injury, and every injury is unparalleled experience!" this is the core purpose of the "ancient method" to train the devil hunters. In this core purpose, every devil hunter grows very fast and has good skills; after all, failure The victim has already died.


    Even, someone once said that even if you can''t be a demon hunter, you can be a qualified Gladiator; after all, you were born with the training method of gladiators - Yeqi didn''t refute this, because it''s a fact; a helpless and cruel fact!


    Before the age of freedom, the concept of weapons still remained in the category of cold weapons such as long sword, dagger and spear, and long-range weapons only include bow and arrow and cross bow. Although bow and arrow can be divided into long bow, short bow and angle bow, its power is difficult to penetrate each other''s defense unless it touches the eyes or mouth of dark creatures.


    Although the crossbow has great power and can deal with a considerable part of the targets, the troublesome stringing method, complex maintenance and initial price are not loved and acceptable by the demon hunters. Therefore, the original demon hunters mostly used long swords and daggers as their main weapons, while bows and arrows are only auxiliary. After all, the key At any moment, a flying arrow is not necessarily more effective than a throwing dagger.


    When using long swords, daggers and other weapons against dark creatures, the difficulty can be imagined.


    As for shields?


    The shield brings not only defensive power, but also a heavy burden. A fast running werewolf is enough to tear you in half at the moment of hitting the shield in your hand -- "remember, the shield is the privilege of knights, and the action power of horses makes them qualified; if you don''t want to be a target, hold the sword in your hand and move quickly for me! ¡¯


    This is Yeqi''s description of shields in a book describing the "ancient method" when training demon hunters; Because of this, every demon hunter needs to be skilled before he can be called a demon hunter. At least, he will not be knocked to the ground or knocked off his weapons at the moment of fighting with dark creatures.


    The origin of the true "even if you can''t become a demon hunter, you can be a qualified Gladiator" is the fighting method that every Demon Hunter receives at the beginning of training - you can''t retreat in the face of dark creatures. Once you retreat, you will lose and die; Of course, this is also gradual; Will not let a rookie go straight to challenge a knighted vampire; However, even so, death is still inevitable; Especially in the medical conditions at that time, once the injury was too serious, there was only one way to die.


    Just like those gladiators who won but were seriously injured, they were thrown into the cage by the owner of the arena and died. The only difference is that one side can''t bear it and will cry secretly, while the other side is ruthless and counts the benefits brought by the other side; However, the final result will not change. It is still death.


    Of course, if you have magic weapons, even sacred objects, or you are simply an apostle, that''s not enough; However, when most of them are ordinary demon hunters, the "ancient method" training is the fastest way to achieve results, although its casualties are also as high; Compared with those who died of serious injuries, there are not a few people who are lucky to survive but have a lifelong disability.


    This kind of "ancient method" training method did not change until after entering the era of freedom and the demon hunter had his own real territory - if it could be changed, the hope of survival would be greater. Every demon hunter hopes to change like this; After all, among the people who died after receiving the "ancient method" training, there are likely to be their brothers and sisters. If they continue to train with the "ancient method", their sons and daughters may die next.


    Start with more systematic basic training, wait until you have enough growth, and then contact the actual combat - it has been very helpful to the number of demon hunters; At the very least, if he is trained in the "ancient method" and there is no systematic blessing, Yeqi thinks he will die.


    Obviously, the weak demon hunter took this'' ancient method ''as a very formal method and told the young people in front of him, and even had some inducements¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, Lord Herman said, we want to finish the training starting from hunting ten blood slaves, and then finish looking for a fierce spirit alone..."


    Looking at the slightly nervous young man, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart; However, he pretended to be serious on his face. He pointed to the big man and said, "I''m just a demon hunter who became a monk on the way. I''m not very clear about these. You should ask Darlan!"


    "Lord Darlan, is that so?"


    "This is the way that the original demon hunter chose! Because the living conditions at that time were so bad that we didn''t have more choices. Those hungry dark creatures didn''t wait until you had enough training time to start with you; it can be said that the critical moment was with you; at that time, every Demon Hunter..."


    He was born in Shaykh and his parents were big men of the demon hunter. He was no stranger to the events of the demon hunter during that period; After all, when Darlan was very young, these were always indispensable in his bedside story; Therefore, it is very organized and detailed for the young people in front of us at this time; After hearing the big man''s explanation, xiaodaoge breathed a sigh.


    After the young man took another sip of orange juice, he patted his chest slightly and said, "I see. I just heard what Lord Herman said. I thought I would face those legendary creatures as soon as I returned to DOD! Fortunately, there is a buffer. As long as I have been trained, I think I can deal with those guys!"


    Before, there were some young people who had no bottom in their hearts. At this time, they seemed confident; The friend of the young man, who was eating with his head down, raised his head, looked at his friend very seriously and said, "I believe you can! Because I can do it!"


    "Kesol, shall we compete again to see who becomes the real demon hunter first?"


    Xiaodaoge looked at his friend and suggested.


    "Yes, I must win!"


    The young people in Qianzhao district are full of confidence.


    "That''s not necessarily. I have great confidence in my talent. Even kesol, you don''t necessarily..."


    ¡­¡­


    "They will become excellent demon hunters!"


    The big man sitting aside, looking at the two young and hot looks, said with a unique simple and honest smile.


    "I don''t doubt it!"


    Ye Qi nodded affirmatively, then looked at the gradually sparse crowd in the hall and looked at the door outside the hall; A moment later, he turned back and looked at the people in front of him: "the secret market of wizards is about to start. I think we should stand up and go for a walk; exercise after dinner is very good for our health!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thank Tang Gula for the reward of 588 starting coins, 588 starting coins for mellow and small defects, 588 starting coins for rendragon, 200 starting coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, 200 starting coins for June snow IV, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 951

    Walking among the towering tents, ye Qi had a feeling of returning to the qianzao district market - of course, compared with the one after another Hawking sound in the qianzao district market, although it was still lively here, the crowd was not noisy. Both stall owners and customers handled transactions in a very calm way; Even if the transaction fails, one party just sighs sadly, remits the flow of people again or sits back in the tent, rather than yelling because of the failure of the transaction, just like the businessmen or customers in the Qianzhao district market.


    After all, both stall owners and customers, although the essence of both sides is commodity trading, their identities are not ordinary vendors and buyers - the stall owners of wizards and customers of all levels in the dark world constitute the situation that surprises ordinary people in the whole secret market of wizards at the moment; Especially for those who participated in the wizard secret market for the first time, when the wizard secret market officially began at midnight, the influx of people from outside the manor of the Northland family was enough to surprise people, especially each one had a different but absolutely not weak breath, especially Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception], In this, several fluctuations belonging to the daily brightness level were found.


    Wizard secret city is really attractive!


    Ye Qi stood aside and watched the existence of the sun shining level fluctuations. He walked between the tents like others, looking down at some displayed goods from time to time; Ye Qi couldn''t help admiring this slightly - obviously, the goal of these powerful people is not what the Wizards put out at the moment, but for the fine products that may exist in the future; But no doubt they don''t mind looking for something that might be useful to them in these ''ordinary'' items.


    For example, potions that can cure injuries and replenish physical strength and energy are very useful in Yeqi''s view; If it weren''t for the legacy left by the wizard emperor, I''m afraid Ye Qi would also be attracted by the commodities on the potion stall in front of him at the moment - except for some magic props in the [advanced dimension bag], the wizard emperor obviously thought of many possibilities and left quite a complete range of potions for his disciples, from treatment to assistance, And this is naturally cheap, Yeqi.


    However, having these potions doesn''t mean that ye Qi will ignore the potion booth in front of him - if he wants to find a person who can play the most important role in the wizard emperor''s legacy, ye Qi also needs to have a certain understanding of these raw materials in addition to the other party itself; At least, we should have a certain understanding of its value; Otherwise, even with the help of the young witch, he will still feel confused in the end.


    This is a cautious Yeqi, which cannot be tolerated; Because of this, ye Qi had the idea to visit the whole secret market of ordinary wizards, let himself have a general concept, and then look for the idea of the young witch - when the secret market of wizards was opened before, ye Qi saw that the young witch who had been disguised had joined his female disciples, He began to look for what he wanted in the wizard secret market.


    Not only the young witch, but also the half hanging wizard apprentice of the black market merchant, came; Looking at each other''s eyes shining and staring at the wizard secret market, Yeqi rationally didn''t go to say hello to his friend - we offered to rob the secret market and eat black. As long as he appeared in front of each other, the dark businessman would definitely put forward it without hesitation; After all, as far as he knows, his good friend started from this; Moreover, now for the original days, there are inexplicable memories.


    Of course, the attraction of the wizard secret market to young people is even higher. The two young people who had been following behind him said hello to him at the beginning of the wizard secret market. I don''t know where they went; After seeing a stall full of ancient books, the weak demon hunter did not move as if his feet had taken root - previously, in another transaction with the wizard, Herman, who had just met, traded a tentacle of the mind grabbing devil for a Book Introducing strange things and demons, for which Herman expressed his gratitude to Yeqi, He gave Yeqi the right to read the book for the first time; However, Yeqi just waved his hand with a smile and refused under the excuse of "tell me after you have seen it".


    Although reading is a great hobby of Yeqi, it is obvious that he has no time when the wizard secret market is opened; Especially for the existence of magic pet, which obviously belongs to the wizard assistant, although Yeqi doesn''t mind learning more about it, he will never spare his precious time at the moment - although in the history of Lorant, some game rogues and special hunters can have such a special existence as magic pet, But what is really known to the world is still the contracts signed by wizards or the cultivation of demons.


    In the hands of wizards, no matter ordinary crows or owls, they will produce amazing changes and become an almost personal bodyguard and servant - Ye Qi naturally has a certain envy for this. However, considering the time, materials and necessary cost of such cultivation, ye Qi wisely chose to give up.


    For a demon pet, following a demon hunter is not the best destination.


    As for gronin?


    A horse with nightmare blood is still a mount for Yeqi, not a demon pet; Although others do not think so; After all, gronin showed enough ability to frighten most people in battle; If you don''t have special armor and are sprayed by the chaotic flame, even the existence of riyao level will have to go.


    Minor injury treatment potion - 10 Kimpton.


    Secondary injury treatment potion - 25 Kimpton.


    This is the price of the only two potions left on the table in front of the potion booth surrounded by many people Ye Qi saw. Although there are still nameplates on other parts of the table, the potions have been sold out; However, according to the area of the table and the size of the shelf where the remaining potions are placed, Yeqi can roughly estimate the quantity of other potions - all of them are packed in about 15ml test tubes, ten in a row on the test tube shelf, and then they will be placed on the table for purchase.


    There should be about 10 serious injury treatment potions, 15 tree skin, and about five underwater breathing potions


    Nearly a hundred potions sold out so quickly!


    After looking at the 100 kimptons marked on the nameplate of the serious injury treatment Potion on the table, Yeqi couldn''t help but wonder; You know, except for the most expensive underwater breathing, the price of the remaining magic drugs sold out is basically the same as that of the serious injury treatment potion, but if the quantity is included, the overall price has reached, or even exceeded the amount of 10000 kimptons.


    And this amount was only created in less than half an hour. How could Yeqi not be surprised¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, every wizard can''t be poor!


    After thinking of the famous words of Laurent, Yeqi is ready to buy a healing potion for minor injuries - everything needs comparison to see its real value; Yeqi didn''t believe that the potion made by the wizard emperor would be the same as that made by ordinary wizards.


    Even at the same level, there are great differences!


    Ye Qi is convinced of this, and it is precisely because of this that ye Qi is sure to get enough magic crystals he wants in the wizard secret market. Otherwise, even if he empties the Kimpton all over his body, he can''t exchange a complete high-level magic crystal - high-level magic medicine, which is attractive to anyone in the dark world, In particular, some magic drugs that can heal serious injuries are no less than one life for anyone; We should have a good understanding from the situation that the potion for treating serious injuries in the magic medicine stall was sold out in an instant.


    Yeqi looked forward to the medicine prepared by the wizard emperor to what extent; In fact, as long as the potion prepared by the wizard emperor can be more effective than about 20% of these potions in front of him, Yeqi is sure that his plan will go well - it seems that not much 20% is enough to save your life at the critical moment, which is a truth understood by everyone.


    Under the gaze of the stall owner, the wizard who blew up his crucible in front of the wizard''s road, Yeqi put ten kimptons in one side of the box, then directly pulled out a mild injury treatment potion, put it in front of his eyes, took a look at the blue-green light printed through the glass in the test tube, and put it into the lined [dimension bag] - comparison, He was not in a hurry until he had the complete information about the secret market of wizards; What''s more, the place where people come and go is not a suitable place to compare drugs.


    Leaving the potion booth, Yeqi purposefully looked for a booth that could exchange Kimpton for magic crystal - according to the data collected before, there would be a booth where Kimpton and magic crystal could exchange each other in every wizard secret market; However, the exchange rate of a low magic crystal for Kimpton is 200:1, while the comparison between a low magic crystal and Kimpton is 1:210; Obviously, the wizards are deliberately collecting magic crystals; The supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter will not ignore such practices. As ye Qi knows, within the demon hunter, a low-grade magic crystal also has a conversion price of 210 kimptons, and even after reaching a certain amount, it can reach a low-grade magic crystal in exchange for 215 kimptons.


    It can be seen from the practice of demon hunters that the supreme government and the Holy See have the same measures; However, Yeqi knows very well that the supreme government, the Holy See and demon hunters can only restrain their own people, such as those scattered forces or simply the dark mercenaries of the lone ranger. These people prefer to come to the wizard secret market to exchange for Kimpton - the wizards who have maintained a neutral attitude since the era of freedom are obviously more trusted by these people; Whether it is the supreme government and the Holy See, or the demon hunter, this organization with strong purpose will obviously not be accepted by these people. Maybe they and the demon hunter can still be a little safe before there is no fundamental conflict, but there will inevitably be a battle when they encounter the supreme government and the Holy See.


    After all, in the eyes of the supreme government, these people themselves are more threatening tumors than dark creatures. Most of the dark creatures prey or fight instinctively, but these tumors will start a battle because of various uncertain purposes or simply desire; This is naturally one of the great enemies of the supreme government, which has always hoped that Laurent can develop smoothly.


    As for the Holy See, it''s even simpler. Apart from the unruly way of action that the supreme government can''t stand, it''s more about hating "heresy" - of course, in the eyes of the Holy See, those who basically don''t believe in "God" are heretics and deserve to be hated.


    Fortunately, however, under the constraints of the final armistice agreement, this will not happen in the wizard secret market; Moreover, it is not only at the wizard secret market itself that it is protected. Within three days or three hundred kilometers after leaving, this protection is effective - in order to prevent the phenomenon of being killed because of participating in the wizard secret market, not only the whole wizard secret market and the wizard road are generally opened, and force is not allowed; In addition, the supplementary provisions also extend that "within three days, within 300 kilometers of the wizard secret city, those who have participated in the wizard secret city will be protected!"


    In other words, three days is a protection period from the time of leaving the wizard secret city; Taking the wizard secret city as the origin, 300 kilometers is a protection area - and it is precisely because of this protection that the wizard secret city can attract many forces or individuals in the scattered dark world to participate; After all, those who had violated these terms and were eventually chased and executed by the supreme government, including wizards, the Holy See and the devil hunter Laurent made them have enough confidence.


    I''m afraid apart from the potion booth, the booth for exchanging magic crystals is the best. According to the direction of blind fight perception, which is full of countless small and unique fluctuations of magic crystals, ye Qi followed the flow of people to the most central position of the whole wizard secret market - in front of a tent slightly larger than other tents, there are four wizards, One of them was the leader of the team, an old wizard in a gray robe, while the other three wizards stood at the table, checked the magic crystals in their hands one by one, and then gave the corresponding Kimpton.


    Although the comparison between the lower magic crystal and Kimpton has reached 210:1, on the premise that the lower magic crystal is complete, if the magic energy is lost, the price will naturally change; This phenomenon is not uncommon, even very common - in today''s Lorant, the mineral veins of magic crystals have been scarce to the point of neglect. Maybe there are some reserves in some inaccessible places, but basically most of the magic crystals used now are found from some original relics or other antiquities, And these magic crystals are difficult not to lose, and even most of them have become an empty shell.


    At least, ye Qi, standing outside the queue, saw that many people exchanged for Kimpton with low magic crystals with only a trace of magic energy, and even two of them had low magic crystals whose magic energy had been ignored and could be exhausted at any time; However, even so, the three wizards in charge of exchange still paid the corresponding price, accepted these low magic crystals and sealed them in the next box.


    Looking at the people who received the money and left happily, ye Qi''s eyes did not follow him, but looked at the tent for exchanging magic crystals¡ª¡ª


    About ten high magic crystals.


    About thirty medium magic crystals.


    About 200 low magic crystals.


    Are very complete, standard unit magic crystal!


    These should be the stocks that the Wizards have to exchange themselves. They subdivide the unique fluctuations of magic crystal in [blind fight perception]. Yeqi thought silently - since it is exchange, of course, both Kimpton and magic crystal have talent; Although most people exchange magic crystal for Kimpton, there are a few special people who will exchange Kimpton for magic crystal; Although this may be very small, wizards have to be prepared accordingly.


    Preparedness is one of the principles that any organization or individual should believe in.


    The sealed magic crystals not only fluctuate in strength, but even some are in a state of disappearing. It is obvious that the Wizards have just collected them with Kimpton, which is not a complete magic crystal.


    About two hundred dollars


    Although the grades are different, if you make good use of it and give full play to the function of 80 to 100 complete standard low-level magic crystals, there should be no problem.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Yeqi took back the tent exchanged for magic crystal and Kimpton, and subconsciously looked at the front hall of the Northland family Manor - where it was temporarily closed after the dinner; However, before Yeqi left [blind fight perception], there were strong differences and a large number of fluctuations, but Yeqi understood that the hall of the Northland family at the moment was obviously the place where the boutiques were placed in the secret market of wizards.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Qi sensed the fluctuation of at least 50 advanced magic crystals, several very advanced magic equipment and props that did not belong to the bronze broadsword in his bag, and the existence of a sacred artifact. Although Ye Qi was curious about the latter two, ye Qi was determined to get the former.


    I hope everything goes well!


    After touching the dimension bag inside, ye Qi''s steps moved again.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 952

    The wizard''s Secret market, which is arranged on the lawn in front of the Northland family manor, is in the shape of a "mountain". After Yeqi bypasses the middle Kimpton and magic crystal exchange tent, he comes to the third row of the wizard''s Secret market - there is no inferior or even more crowded than the first two rows of people.


    Different from the first two rows of loose stalls, in the third row, it is obvious that several waves are friends of wizards. They jointly set up stalls and divided the whole third row into several areas; Compared with the loose way of setting up stalls in the first two rows, it is undoubtedly easier for people to choose and naturally attracts more people - after all, the energy consumed in selecting a favorite commodity among a wide range of commodities can not be underestimated. Unless there are some shopping hobbies, after comparison, More people will choose to go to the third row to choose what they want.


    However, after taking two steps in the third row, Yeqi suddenly found out why there was such a situation of joint stalls in the third row - whether magic drugs or magic props, they were one or several grades lower than those in the first two rows; For example, the most obvious magic potion, the highest level healing potion Ye Qi sees in the concentration of magic potion stalls here, is the intermediate damage healing potion, and the quantity is not much, only about 20; Compared with the wizard who was good at refining medicine before, both the quality and quantity are much worse.


    After all, the wizard who is good at refining medicine, the intermediate damage healing potion, can only look at the test tube shelves, and you can see that it is placed in units of ten, and the quantity is no less than 50; Not to mention advanced therapeutic potions and potions with special functions. Basically, there is no one here.


    Although the powerful have obtained their due position and interests with their own strength!


    However, the weak can also obtain their own interests by means of joint and classified management!


    Ye Qi took back his eyes and thought silently - Ye Qi has no objection to the alliance of the weak; With the weak against the strong, if you don''t know how to unite the same weak, you really will die without a place to bury; According to the story of the young witch, the wizards are not as harmonious as they are now. At least there is considerable competition in the wizard''s castle; Once there is competition, there will naturally be corresponding hostility and enemies.


    It is very likely that the initial gap is only due to the conceptual differences in some topics, and with the passage of time and the increase of friction, this simple disagreement will become hostility in an unimaginable way, and both sides will become enemies - although the purpose of wizards is to pursue wisdom, they will not lack human due emotion; In particular, jealousy, hatred and other negative emotions go hand in hand; Otherwise, there would be no so-called Dark Wizard.


    Glancing around again, it was obvious that they were younger. They were basically wizards around the age of 30. Yeqi had a clear understanding of the strength among wizards again - wizards are not necessarily powerful, but old wizards must be powerful; At least each of the grey robed old wizards who led the team has the strength of riyao level, which is not their outstanding talent, but the strength brought by years; After all, in every way, those who can become wizards have outstanding talents.


    With the accumulation of time, maybe the dark wizards of that year had to decline because of the death of all the older generation!


    With such a sigh, ye Qi''s footsteps stopped in front of a magic prop booth - this wizard, who is still in his prime and only a little older than those young people, is performing the function of a magic ring in his hand to the people around him.


    It should be [mage''s hand]!


    After watching the wizard use the ring as the control point and let a goblet full of wine float directly in his hand, Yeqi thought -- [Master''s hand]: it can move up to 5 pounds of non magical ownerless items from a long distance; It belongs to a kind of magic, and naturally this ring is the so-called magic item in magic items.


    Ye Qi naturally doesn''t have much interest in magic items at the magic level. After all, in Ye Qi''s opinion, such magic items basically don''t have much effect except to make everyone laugh at the banquet; Therefore, Yeqi raised his feet again and was ready to leave; However, before Yeqi moved his steps, the young wizard performed again with the ring.


    Under the control of each other''s fingers, five empty goblets floated to the table in front of each other and spread them word by word; Then, a wine barrel floated like that and filled the five empty goblets with wine¡ª¡ª


    What is this?


    Ye Qi was stunned when he saw such a scene. It was true that the [mage''s hand] was right just now, but there was a slight change in the [mage''s hand]; Not only in quantity, but also in weight - a spell will not be constant. Whenever a genius appears, it will always make some amazing changes; This is a phrase in Yeqi''s well-known wizard world, but hearing and seeing are not the same thing; At least, Yeqi saw a character who can change the limit of magic for the first time. Even a level zero trick is enough to show each other''s talent.


    After seeing each other''s appearance in his eyes, Yeqi did not rashly go up to ask for the mystery - after all, such a thing can be called a secret object for any existence; I''m afraid asking rashly won''t get what you want to know. On the contrary, it is counterproductive and causes the other party''s disgust and hostility.


    After finishing the business, you should be able to get to know each other very smoothly by making use of the "fame" you have gained!


    Ye Qi looked at the Sorcerer''s slightly shabby items and thought like this - it''s not uncommon in the world of witches to have extremely high talents, but there are no corresponding resources; There are also various situations, some congenital and some acquired; For example, the young witch''s great talent could not get the corresponding resources because of the sudden death of her parents. If she hadn''t been self-improvement, she would have disappeared.


    In the face of such a highly gifted existence, Yeqi is very sure to deal with each other - talk to a smart person, just show what the other party wants, and the other party will naturally understand how to choose.


    Ye Qi, who still had a plan in mind, stepped back and walked towards the second half of the third row - here, unlike other places, magic drugs, magic props, equipment, etc. are dominated by wizards, but people of other identities set up scattered stalls here, most of whom are dark mercenaries, It is also mixed with a small number of demon hunters and some of the special teams in the supreme government. It can be said that except for the Holy See, the people here almost include all levels of the dark world.


    This is also the most special place in the wizard secret city!


    I don''t know which wizard secret market began. A dark mercenary began to set up his own stall next to the wizard''s stall; Although the Wizards frowned at such behavior, they did not expel each other - there was the pride of the Wizards themselves and a trace of unspeakable pity for each other.


    Every wizard of sufficient age knows very well that their status with the dark mercenaries is not much different in Lorant - one has permission, while the other is hidden in the dark. Once something happens, they all flee in confusion.


    After all, Laurent''s owner was not them for a long time.


    It was this situation that made the dark mercenary spend the whole time of the wizard secret market unharmed, and in the next days, because of Kimpton, who was changed from the wizard secret market, he lived a very moist life; Therefore, in the next wizard secret market, people suddenly found that there were some other people besides wizards among the people who set up the stall - not only dark mercenaries, but also people who had special abilities but did not belong to any forces.


    In this regard, the Wizards still chose to acquiesce, and the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter also acquiesced in this situation after a short negotiation - for the supreme government, as long as these people don''t cause trouble, they are happy, and for the demon hunter, they can become accomplices as long as they don''t exist; As for the Holy See? Although they don''t like such things very much, in the Treaty of the final armistice agreement, everything in the secret market of wizards is decided by wizards. They have no reason to participate in it and raise objections.


    Of course, there is a more important reason why the three parties are so easy to compromise - talents!


    Even though the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunters have tried their best to search for people with special talents, there is still a lost existence in the whole Lorant; After that, some of them became lone Rangers, and some joined some relatively weak organizations, forming another very special force on Lorant.


    None of them can be compared with any of the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunters. Even if any of the three parties is dissatisfied, they will be destroyed; However, they have a considerable number that can not be ignored. Although they can not be combined, they have to be noticed - it has been proposed to combine these loose forces against the three giants on Lorant, but in the face of hundreds of small organizations, potential and complex relationships among them, Even those who have more determination will feel headache; Moreover, neither the supreme government nor the Holy See will allow such things to happen. Once there are such signs, a scene in Qiulin district will happen.


    Of course, different from those families in Qiulin District, these small forces that are independent of various forces or simply can be attracted to the supreme government, the Holy See and demon Hunters - without the shackles of families, everyone is basically free; Perhaps without the corresponding resources and systematic training, these people who are separated from the big forces will not show too high strength, but they are not their final achievements. As long as they have the corresponding resources, these people will grow up at a very fast speed; Therefore, for these people and organizations, most of the time, the tripartite forces are friendly, especially some really talented people. The tripartite forces will not be stingy with their own capital.


    However, if you want to deliberately look for these existence at ordinary times, especially when the other party deliberately dodges, even the strongest three forces of Lorant are very troublesome - even if a certain force really unifies Lorant, there is still a place to hide in Lorant; Otherwise, the Holy See would have uprooted all the opposition forces in the holy age and completely eliminated them.


    Therefore, when the three parties inadvertently discovered that these people would come to participate in the wizard secret market, the top leaders of the three parties had their own plans after being slightly stunned - and among them, the one who gained a lot should belong to the supreme government; After all, most of these people were born in the era of freedom. Before that, they also received the education of the supreme government. They instinctively have a trace of recognition for the supreme government. In addition, the benefits brought by the supreme government make these people excited.


    We can give some convenience to the family members of the participants within the corresponding scope, and wash away the original mistakes of the participants - it can be said that all except the really unforgivable people will be moved by this condition; Most of the people and small organizations who traveled outside the tripartite forces inadvertently made some mistakes at that time, or simply caused some harm at the moment of awakening, so they had to enter the dark world and began their escape career; If you give them a chance to choose again, many people know what to do.


    This is especially true when the job looks less dangerous - don''t underestimate the importance people attach to life in the dark world; It is precisely because they are often exposed to death that they understand the value of life more; Of course, there are also people who are lost in the pleasure of plundering other people''s lives, and such people are generally cleaned up as quickly as possible.


    With harvest, it means the necessity of existence¡ª¡ª


    The demon hunter, who has always maintained a neutral attitude on such matters, is very cooperative with the practice of the supreme government; With the cooperation of both sides, not only did they set up special stalls for these special existence in the secret market of wizards, but even the recruitment became more "clear". Later, some demon hunters and special members of the supreme government joined the secret market to seek a profit for themselves.


    At least, Yeqi has seen the leader of the supreme government wandering among several stalls since just now - obviously, those are the goals that have been set by the heart, and the warm attitude of the other party is not beyond Yeqi''s expectation; After all, this is one of the most important sources of secret service team members of the supreme government. In addition, in recent years, most of the secret service team members have to be selected from the army because of several embarrassing moves by the supreme government. After that, the supreme government is more urgent for the demand for special talents.


    Yeqi will not comment on the embarrassing moves of the supreme government; Being outside the Bureau and not listening to the other party''s position makes it impossible for him to objectively evaluate the right and wrong of this practice; Therefore, ye Qi naturally said hello to moleti, who looked to him, and then prepared to continue to do his own things - different from the things refined and made by wizards themselves, the things placed on the stalls here are all kinds of things, and the origin is also all kinds of things, and many of them are even stolen goods.


    However, as long as it is not the kind of stolen goods that resound through a certain area, generally when they come here, everyone will stick to the rules and turn a blind eye; The emergence of this situation means that there are many good things that are ignored. As long as the price is appropriate, it is not a dream to make a profit - however, don''t expect everyone to have a pair of golden eyes. It requires not only considerable experience, but also huge knowledge, In particular, the two still need to cooperate to have a more accurate judgment, which is even more difficult; Therefore, even with systematic blessing, Yeqi focuses on the "commodities" here.


    Although the system can have a more accurate evaluation of each item, the evaluation is not obtained out of thin air, but related to some of his skills - from [rumor], [evaluation], to [mysterious knowledge], [mechanical transformation], etc; For example, an ordinary magic item is mainly based on [mysterious knowledge], supplemented by [rumor] and [estimation], and then the system will make a judgment.


    Of course, with Ye Qi''s [rumor: 2] and [Valuation: 5] skill levels, the systematic evaluation is more about the item itself, rather than making an extension and correct valuation; Once the level of the item itself exceeds the scope covered by [mysterious knowledge], the system can not make an accurate evaluation, and can give the final result at most - for example, those liquids drunk under the guidance of the Millennium spirit; Neither the Holy Grail itself nor the liquid in the Holy Grail has an accurate evaluation and description of the system; According to Yeqi''s understanding, unless [mysterious knowledge] reaches the master level or higher, he still knows nothing about these things.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who came here, mainly focused on experience.


    However, when Yeqi finished browsing all the stalls and had a general evaluation in his heart, he was ready to meet the young witch, and an untimely voice came to his ears¡ª¡ª


    "What a lowly existence. Dare to rob what I like!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points and easy_ Xi200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 953

    "What a lowly existence. Dare to rob what I like!"


    "What robbery? Obviously I''ve given the money!"


    "Really? Then look who the boss is willing to sell to?"


    The slightly higher voice, coupled with the dispute in the words, immediately attracted the attention of the people around. People turned their eyes one after another to a booth - xiaodaoge and kesol stood side by side. However, xiaodaoge''s face turned red and full of anger at the moment; Of course, xiaodaoge has a reason to be angry. When he finally finds a suitable item in the wizard secret market with his friends for so long, he has to be stabbed by others. Even people with a good temper will be angry; Moreover, when this person is still a demon hunter like himself, such anger is more and more difficult to control.


    In xiaodaoge''s mind, demon hunters may have a trace of rebellion, but their essence is forthright and forthright. They all belong to the Ranger or just wanderer in his novels and biographies; Just like stoffey, big man and others he met, as well as finger who later joined them and saved his life; Therefore, after seeing a demon hunter wearing an apostle''s windbreaker beside him, xiaodaoge didn''t care and smiled friendly at the other party, even if the other party had been very proud.


    In this regard, Xiao Daoge just regarded it as another kind of unruly performance - in the previous thousand marsh area, he saw many young demon hunters look like this again. After a little contact, he will find that this is just a mask that they are not good at outsiders, or just watching others learn from others.


    Therefore, xiaodaoge doesn''t care about such arrogance; However, what young people did not expect was that this arrogance was entirely from the bottom of their heart, thinking that they should be high above the top, and it was the right truth that others seemed to grovel; After all, there are many such people in the upper class society in Xialin district; Maybe you can show a bit of etiquette in front of some people, but it is only in front of people who seem to be of equal status or useful to you, and in front of ordinary people, that kind of superior appearance is completely exposed; To sum up: it''s hypocritical.


    It is precisely because he hates such hypocrisy that xiaodaoge hates to participate in such banquets, parties and activities that bring these people together under various names - a person with a hypocrisy mask is enough to annoy him, and a group of such people together is enough to disgust him!


    However, Xiao Doug never thought that there would be such a guy among the demon Hunters - he took two deep breaths to calm his anger. Although he hated to be with such people, he still had to attend similar parties under the pressure of his father. It was because of the experience of these parties that he could understand how to face such people, How to deal with it is the most correct.


    At the very least, you can''t lose your cool because of anger¡ª¡ª


    "The rules of the wizard secret market, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    After xiaodaoge looked at the stall owner, he was a stall owner who was born as a dark mercenary. He was very casual; If it is normal, the dark mercenary is very reluctant to provoke the existence of either the supreme government, the holy see or the demon hunter, but it is different in the secret market of wizards; With the protection of the final armistice agreement, he was very confident of his safety. Moreover, from the posture in front of him, even if he wanted to compromise, it was impossible.


    As an experienced dark mercenary, the stall owner can make a more accurate evaluation of the two guests just by looking at them - one is the kind of demon hunter born in the family; For such a "demon hunter who is not a demon hunter", he knows very well that the other party does not care about the amount of Kimpton or the value of the thing itself, but about his face and reputation; For the latter, the other party can spend more Kimpton, even if it is far more than several times the value of the item, the other party doesn''t care.


    Therefore, from the bottom of my heart, the stall owner still prefers this one; After all, no one will have a hard time with Kimpton, especially those dark mercenaries who are usually unhappy, don''t they?


    However, he couldn''t underestimate another customer of his - he looked like an ordinary demon hunter, and he was very young, even half of his body was the age of a young man, but his casual demeanor made him understand that the other party''s origin was also extraordinary; He once had no such casual calm on the employers of some rich people. Only once did he act as a bodyguard and participate in the banquet of upper class society. He saw a similar temperament on some people.


    The son of a great man!


    Almost without hesitation, the stall owner got such a guess; It was precisely because of this conjecture that the stall owner felt embarrassed; Undoubtedly, there are people on both sides that he doesn''t want to offend and can''t offend, but according to the development of things, he will undoubtedly offend either side - although the young man in ordinary clothes looks very easy to get along with, as an experienced black and dark mercenary, the stall owner won''t stay at the stage of only looking at the appearance, He cares more about the changes brought by the other party''s environment.


    Although the demon hunters of the family are arrogant, are those so-called upper class people not?


    When such two kinds of people meet, there will be no so-called friends at all; Either an enemy, or a temporary alliance, and then become an enemy - therefore, after a little thinking for a while, the stall owner directly moved out of the rules of the wizard secret market; While putting on the appearance of not helping each other, we can obtain greater benefits for ourselves.


    "A hundred kimptons!"


    One of the heirs of the de varo family, after hearing the words of the stall owner, seemed to have expected, and Shi Shi ran quoted a price - wallan was too clear about these dark mercenaries who wanted to seek benefits in the cracks; As long as they have enough kimptons, they will beg for mercy from you and want to sell themselves to you.


    What a naive guy!


    After looking at the rude young man opposite, his face changed, the heir of the de varo family smiled disdainfully from the bottom of his heart, and he suddenly felt comfortable - after the family spent a certain price to bring him out of the tower of thorns, especially when asked by some curious people, Someone in the family will not mind trumpeting why such a thing happened for him; And what kind of sarcastic and derisive expression will the person who gets the context of the matter?


    A lifetime of shame!


    Wallan gritted his teeth and boarded the train to randenburg. He sat in the crowded ordinary carriage and listened to the fun of ordinary people around him. However, his heart was full of humiliation - without the comfort of the VIP carriage in the past, the surroundings were not only noisy but also full of strange smell, especially the smiles of those people. In his opinion, it was like laughing at him as an alien person.


    If it weren''t for his reason, he really wanted to kill everyone¡ª¡ª


    Are you trying to make me feel this humiliation?


    I will keep it in mind!


    Although the ticket was sent by the man who kowtowed to him in the past, at the moment, varan has all the jealousy of Roach, the demon hunter headquarters and the so-called shack dragon, including the other party; As for the cause of the matter is his active provocation and roach''s kind forgiveness?


    Whether in front of being shut into the tower of thorns or after stepping out of the tower of thorns, varan has long forgotten it.


    With his mind distorted by the huge gap, varan came to langdingburg, entered the secret city of wizards, and looked for the important goal of completing his task - varan, just like his fellow countryman, said that he was envious, even varan himself felt incredible, It was because of this incredible that his mood became better again.


    However, soon, this good mood was destroyed by a smile - similar age and similar smile were so annoying, and an ordinary demon hunter could be so presumptuous when he saw the Apostle; Suddenly, a nameless anger made one of the heirs of the de varo family lose his former calmness and began to fight back.


    "150 kimptons!"


    Although there was a pull from his friends, xiaodoge still reported this number without hesitation - although he knew it was inappropriate and impulsive, looking at the other party''s looking down eyes, xiaodoge couldn''t help but want to beat the other party hard; Obviously, it''s not a good idea to go to war in the wizard secret city. It can only attack each other in this way.


    What''s more, this is a gift I want to give to your excellency finger. How can I let go easily?!


    When Xiao Daoge thought of the middle-aged man who always shrugged his shoulders but took good care of himself. He was a little nervous because of such behavior. He immediately became firm and looked at the heirs of the devaro family opposite without blinking; Of course, such a provocative look was not acceptable to the heir of the de varo family. He immediately offered: "two hundred kimptons!"


    "250 kimptons!"


    Compared with the heirs of the de varo family, Xiao Daoge also had no hesitation.


    However, the doubling of the two sides'' wallet has shocked the onlookers around us. 250 kimptons are not astronomical for the people present. Most of them are almost worth this or even more; However, this does not mean that people with such a value can use their full value to buy the existence of an obvious decoration, especially when the original price of the decoration is only 50 kimptons, but such a price appears at the moment, which is far from acceptable to the people present.


    Maybe they can throw all their value for a magic item, or even borrow, but for ordinary items, they won''t do so at all¡ª¡ª


    Look what that is? Just a pocket watch!


    Even if it''s an antique pocket watch, fifty kimptons will be the best!


    250 kimptons? You''re kidding.


    Such whispers came from time to time from the crowd of onlookers; However, this did not affect the offer of Xiao Daoge and the heirs of the de varo family. When the price of this pocket watch exceeded 500 kimptons, the people around looked at them differently. If they had seen the eyes of an idiot before, they were like seeing a madman at the moment.


    Who is the descendant of this family who can take kingpton so seriously?


    Don''t you see? There, at the cuff, the devaro family LOGO!


    The devaros? no wonder!


    The doubts that rang out in the crowd were naturally answered by knowledgeable people - the devaro family, which is famous for its minerals, is obviously no stranger to people in the dark world; Although there is no such a hegemonic attitude in the cold weapon era, relying on the accumulation of hundreds of years, the de varo family still exists like an impossible existence for these lone Rangers and small organizations; However, the identity of one party is obtained, and the identity of the other party makes people more curious.


    Those who dare to confront the de varo family should naturally be the existence of a family; However, this time, no matter seeing many people with a wide range of knowledge, it is impossible to identify from Doug''s body which family the young man came from - unknown, which is the most attractive; Almost for a moment, speculation about the identity of little Doug sounded in the crowd.


    When such speculation came into the ears of one of the heirs of the de varo family, he couldn''t help frowning - obviously, his situation at this time was no longer suitable for offending people of other families; But as soon as he saw the other party''s unrelenting stare at him, the hesitation just rising from the bottom of his heart was forgotten by him.


    "Five hundred and fifty kimptons!"


    One of the heirs of the de varo family offered his own price; Then, he looked at his opponent with scornful eyes and waited for the other party''s offer; However, just when the other party was preparing to make an offer, a demon hunter dressed in ordinary clothes suddenly appeared next to the other party, blocking the other party''s continued offer.


    "Hum, please help?"


    After a cold hum, one of the heirs of the de varo family said so.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 954

    "Lord finger!"


    When xiaodaoge saw Ye Qi in front of him, he couldn''t help moving his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly into each other''s eyes - obviously, xiaodaoge also understood that his behavior was inappropriate at the moment; When Yeqi saw xiaodaoge''s appearance, he didn''t reprimand him severely; He saw most of what happened, and understood the reason clearly under the narration of the people around him.


    Therefore, Yeqi knows that xiaodaoge is wrong, but the ultimate root cause is the other party - Yeqi has no good feelings for the young man of the devaro family who has met once; In Yeqi''s opinion, it was almost impossible for him and the other party to meet again, but he didn''t expect to see the other party again in randenburg.


    What a kind and simple roach!


    Ye Qi only thought a little and guessed how the other party appeared outside the thorns tower again - according to what the other party did in the competitive tower that day, unless the persecuted party pleaded, the other party could not appear outside the thorns tower so soon; Even if the criminal law between demon hunters is not so harsh, it is general.


    From what he saw and heard that day, it was not impossible for roach, who was persecuted on the other side, to plead. Although roach showed the vitality that a young man should have and surprisingly established his strong heart in the challenge arena, under all this, Roach is still a kind-hearted young man - from running his own restaurant with his father before awakening to coming to shack directly after awakening, roach has never experienced real danger and never understood the difference between "surface" and "truth"; As the de varo family, it''s easy to persuade such a young man. It can be said that it''s effortless.


    However, Yeqi was surprised that, according to the practice of survival of the fittest that those "family demon hunters" had always adhered to, the varan in front of him would still be "brought out" at a certain price after he had done such a shameful thing, Obviously, it is not in line with the practice of the "family demon hunter" -- you know, it is very easy to deceive a young man who has not experienced real wind and rain, but it is not so easy to exempt the demon hunter headquarters from some restricted criminal laws, without paying a considerable price, and even without thinking.


    Is this varan an an indispensable part of the de varo family?


    This idea was thrown out of Yeqi''s mind as soon as it appeared. For the "family demon hunter", no one is really unavailable. Even the patriarch can sacrifice for it as long as the family needs it - it should have something to do with something, and it is something that must be brought forward by Valan in order to obtain greater benefits for the devaro family, It''s worth the devaro family to do so. Otherwise, the devaro family can''t waste so much effort.


    "Xiaodoug, next, can you give it to me?"


    Yeqi looked at the young man in front of him and asked with a smile - although he guessed why the devaro family did this, it doesn''t matter to Yeqi; His relationship with the devaro family only existed in the entanglement of young people. If he did not meet one of them again, he would not have any intersection with the ''demon hunter family''; Moreover, even in the face of this young man from the de varo family, Yeqi guessed that the other party still had no relationship with the so-called de varo family.


    Although he brought the young people of the family out of the tower of thorns, Yeqi was sure that the young people who were on a mission had long been "separated" from the family - whatever the young people did was the other party''s own business, not the business of the de varo family; Yeqi is too clear about the common means between families.


    Therefore, seriously speaking, Yeqi is only facing the young people in front of him; Especially at this moment, Yeqi can be sure that the pocket watch that the other party means is not the purpose of the de varo family, but the competition provoked by the other party alone; However, even in the face of the devaro family, although Yeqi will be vigilant, it will only be an instinct to be vigilant in the face of any enemy - a demon hunter family is not a big deal for Yeqi now; If it is not for the fact that there is no bloodthirsty factor in nature, and ye Qi is used to keeping the traditional way of the demon hunter because of his habitual caution, it is just a waste of time to kill each other.


    Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that as long as he does it skillfully and cleanly enough, the demon hunter headquarters and those demon hunter families will never be investigated - the former will not pay too much attention to the demon hunter families who are nominally obedient; After all, what is nominal is nominal; The latter will not stand out for a dead family. The alliance relationship full of interests must be important.


    For a dead man?


    Who believes who is really naive.


    Therefore, when facing the young man of the devaro family, Yeqi made his own decision without being too polite - of course, he definitely didn''t kill each other directly; Yeqi will take the constraints of the final armistice agreement to heart. For such a person, it is not worth destroying at all.


    However, certain lessons are inevitable.


    "All right, Lord finger!"


    The young man was stunned by the unexpected anger, and then immediately nodded - patted little Doug on the shoulder. Yeqi turned and looked at one of the heirs of the devaro family with a sneer on the opposite face; When the young man saw Yeqi turn around, he immediately said slowly with a feeling of arrogance: "why? It took so long for you to come up with a way? If the money is not enough, I can lend you some!"


    "If we have enough money!" Yeqi said in a tone of finger, "it''s just that I''m reminding my friends what is value for money and what is not worthy of name!"


    "What do you mean?"


    One of the heirs of the de varo family was stunned immediately, and then asked subconsciously.


    "I mean, of course, I''ll tell you again that this pocket watch belongs to your excellency! After all, for us, such a pocket watch with 30-50 years of freedom, 550 kimptons, is really unworthy of the name. Maybe it is worth more for you?" Yeqi said with a smile and took the two young people to turn around and leave immediately - as for the age of the pocket watch? Although not as proficient in identification as black market businessmen, ordinary items will not go astray; Otherwise, I would have been cheated by two unscrupulous businessmen to the point of not knowing what kind of situation.


    "Wait!"


    A loud drink came from the young people of the de varo family. Yeqi turned around and asked clearly, "do you have anything else to do? You know, it''s not easy to participate in a wizard secret market, so we''re going to look for something good and cheap as a souvenir!"


    "You..."


    The handsome face of the young people of the de varo family was completely distorted at this moment. From the emergence of the demon hunter to now, words such as "value for money", "not worthy of the name" and "high quality and low price" are said in a particularly accented tone. Whenever such words appear, It was as if one slap after another hit him in the face; Especially when there was laughter in the surrounding crowd, there was a hot pain on his face.


    "Well, otherwise, how about we choose an item here? That''s good!"


    Ye Qi seemed to think about it for a moment, and then walked back to the stall where he sold pocket watches. In the surprised eyes of the stall owner and the people around him, he looked carefully at the stall, and then picked up one of the items - this is also a sculpture that should have been a hundred years ago in the free age, but compared with that pocket watch, Its age will fall back about 50 years, which is close to the time limit of 100 years; In such an era, even if the sculptor of this carving is very good, it will not be worth too much money. Moreover, the sculptor of this article itself is not excellent. Although the sculptor has tried his best to imitate the unique mystery of the dark age, the choice of materials and the limitations of sculptors make this one only the size of an adult''s palm, The oval shale slate has a feeling of drawing a tiger rather than a dog.


    Under such a premise, the price of this sculpture will not be too expensive. Fifteen kimptons are already the greatest respect for the age of its existence, and this sculpture is also the lowest value item in the stall of the stall owner; Obviously, as a stall owner, he also knows the real value of this carving. Even if he wants to raise the price, it is very difficult to face such an item; Therefore, if possible, if customers choose other items with higher value, the stall owner does not mind sending them out as a lining; After all, in the stall owner''s mind, this item is the most unlikely existence of all his items.


    Therefore, after Yeqi picked up the item, the stall owner came straight to the stall for a moment. When Yeqi asked again, he replied, "fifteen kimptons!"


    Wow


    Ding Ding


    He took out a handful of Kimpton from the money bag. Along the gap between the curved thumb and the palm, Kimpton fell one by one on the money box beside the stall. After hitting the original Kimpton, it immediately made bursts of crisp noise; With the crisp sound, Yeqi turned around with the sculpture, looked at the young man of the devaro family behind him, and asked with a smile: "Are you interested in it? If you are interested, you can follow the rules of the wizard secret market; however, don''t worry, unlike my friends, I always have the habit of making people beautiful; therefore, as long as you increase the price, I will give it to you!"


    Ha ha ha


    With this saying, the people who had been around the booth immediately gave out continuous and loud laughter, which was unreservedly -- for those who participated in the wizard secret market and came from all walks of life in the dark world, the wizard secret market is a "celebration" that can not be missed, and everything in front of them is naturally the most wonderful "aftertaste program" in the celebration!


    "Only deserve... People with such cheap things!"


    Obviously, one of the heirs of the de varo family wanted to be rude, but finally swallowed it - of course, this is not how well he was educated, but because of the rules of the secret market of wizards; no real personal attack or verbal attack is allowed; anyone who violates will be severely punished by wizards.


    "Every object has its own value, and the measure of this value, in addition to the actual Kimpton, also has our own heart; just like this sculpture, although simple, it has a little attraction in my eyes; therefore, it is the eternal existence!" Ye Qi, speaking of this, deliberately paused, The people around him were curious about what he was going to say. After pricking up his ears, he continued: "isn''t that the pocket watch in your hand worth only 50 kimptons? Otherwise, why did you spend 550 kimptons to buy it?"


    "You!"


    One of the heirs of the de varo family was speechless again. His face was like a piece of dyed cloth splashed with several pigments, first red, then white, and then black, and the black was very thorough, just like the bottom of the pot; After throwing out two standard units and a slightly worn low magic crystal, one of the heirs of the devaro family wisely chose to leave.


    Hum!


    Let you be proud for a few days. The protection of the wizard secret city is not permanent!


    With this idea, the heir of the de varo family quickly walked into the crowd behind him, and several people quickly interspersed, and the people had disappeared; The laughing crowd, after seeing one of the leading stars leave, also scattered one after another; However, when most people passed by Yeqi, they nodded to Yeqi - obviously, what just happened made them remember this ordinary demon hunter; Or for quite some time, they will still remember.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a ''demon hunter of the family''!


    When one of the heirs of the de varo family left, the killing intention flashed in his eyes naturally could not escape Yeqi''s keen eyes. The cold killing intention was completely and completely incorporated into Yeqi''s eyes, which narrowed Yeqi''s subconscious eyes - passive beating is not Yeqi''s hobby. He prefers to take the initiative.


    Perhaps we should create an "accident" for the heir of the de varo family?


    With this thought, Yeqi turned around and looked at the quiet little doggy who had been standing behind him; The originally narrowed eyes also opened at the moment of turning around, and a warm smile appeared on his face. He squatted down and let his eyes parallel to the young man in front of him. Then he said, "do you know your mistake?"


    "I see. I shouldn''t have competed with him!"


    Xiao Daoge looked at Ye Qi''s eyes. Just now, his heart was excited because he saw the other party eat flat, and immediately cooled down; He couldn''t help moving his eyes and subconsciously didn''t dare to touch Yeqi''s eyes - as a young man who is not stupid, even very intelligent, xiaodaoge certainly knows how stupid he has just done; Needless to say, the appearance of the magic crystal thrown by the other party at the final checkout made him understand that if he wanted to compare his financial resources with the other party, he would never win.


    After all, compared with the gold roll issued by the Central Bank of the supreme government, magic crystal is undoubtedly more popular here; And from the appearance of the other party throwing out three magic crystals, it is obvious that the other party has more than these; His gold scroll is only about 1000 at most; Once he gets to the end, he will just be more ashamed!


    "What else?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "Also, and... I should accurately evaluate the strength gap between the two sides before taking action!"


    Xiaodaoge''s voice was intermittent, and his expression was embarrassed; It is obviously not easy for a young man to let the other party admit his mistakes face to face - it is normal for a young man to have excess self-esteem and not admit defeat; However, in the face of "finger", his life-saving benefactor is also a person who worships him. Xiaodaoge has corrected his state of mind very well.


    "That''s right! Only after strength evaluation can we take action; courage does not mean recklessness. A qualified demon hunter needs both wisdom and courage!" Yeqi looked at the young man who honestly admitted his mistake, smiled and patted each other on the shoulder and said slowly: "This time it''s just a dispute of spirit, but when you become a demon hunter, it''s more a dispute of life and death. Life or death is only between one thought!"


    "And I want you and Kessel to live a long life, okay?"


    "I see, Lord finger!"


    The two young men answered respectfully at the same time, and after the young man in Qianzhao District answered again, he looked at Ye Qi with a smile and said softly: "before, that was a gift bought by Xiao Daoge for you..."


    "Gift? I''ve received it. It''s very considerate!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned. Then, his smile couldn''t stop expanding. He pointed to his left chest and shrugged.


    "Let''s go. We still have some distance to finish visiting this secret market. Today, I''ve greatly delayed my sleeping time!" Pointing to the less than ten remaining stalls, ye Qi walked over first, while the two young people were closer behind Ye Qi. Therefore, when ye Qi suddenly stopped, the two young people almost bumped into Ye Qi''s back.


    "What happened to Lord finger?"


    The two young people looked at Ye Qi with a puzzled look.


    "I''m in trouble!"


    "Trouble?!"


    After the two young men looked at each other, they immediately looked around vigilantly; However, all the normal environment made them more and more confused; Until a few minutes later, a slim figure appeared. The two young talents suddenly looked at Ye Qi, and then immediately greeted the figure who had just appeared.


    "Good evening, Ms. Gloria!"


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 955

    "Good evening, Ms. Gloria!"


    With such greetings, xiaodaoge winked at Ye Qi behind him, gestured to cheer, and then pulled his friends into the crowd. The young people in Qianzhao District cooperated abnormally - as long as the people who stayed in Qianzhao district during that time had some information channels, You don''t know; What''s more, they are participants themselves?


    As for the attitude of Ms. Gloria towards Mr. finger, the two young people expressed their support from the bottom of their hearts; In the young man''s opinion, Ms. jialia and Mr. finger are a perfect match. Even instinctively, it feels that only men like Mr. finger are the best choice for Ms. jialia - as for the suitors of women businessmen in the upper class society of Xialin district?


    In the young man''s eyes, it''s just a group of flies, even worse than flies - after all, it''s too hypocritical and blasphemous for the young man with good expectations for love to achieve his goals in the name of love; Such hypocrisy and blasphemy are naturally inferior to flies!


    Looking at the two young people who disappeared and the businesswoman who approached directly, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly at each other and greeted each other according to etiquette: "good evening, Ms. jialia; I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Please call me Gloria directly, not respectfully; we are friends, not business!" the businesswoman''s words are still sharp and overwhelming; However, after such slightly serious words, the businesswoman nodded her head and whispered, "it''s pretty good this time. At least, she ran away without seeing me turn around!"


    "If running is useful, I think I''ll run away!" Ye Qi''s bitter smile grew stronger and stronger. He held his eyes and said: "However, there are two bodyguards within five yards around you, four within twenty yards, and ten within fifty yards; I don''t know further; but I think the number will increase!"


    "And under the siege of such a number of bodyguards, I have no confidence to leave!"


    After Yeqi finished, he shrugged his shoulders in the form of "finger" -- this inability to leave naturally refers to "finger" rather than himself; even when the number of bodyguards in the range of 50 yards to 100 yards has reached 30, and the total number has reached nearly 50; if Yeqi himself, needless to say, most of these people, he wants to leave, but the other party It can''t be stopped; after all, a month of Hui level apostles, a small number of star level apostles and most ordinary people really don''t pose a threat to him at the moment.


    However, ye Qi was really surprised that there were so many bodyguards around the businesswoman. Although the identity of the other party was extraordinary, it seemed a little exaggerated to travel with such a bodyguard team, which was just like the first heir of a family - if the star level apostles were common in the dark world, the moon level apostles were strong Compared with the existence that can be called starlight level after awakening, Yuehui level is a truly gifted existence recognized by Lorant and entered the ranks of the strong.


    When riyao is hidden and riyao rarely appears, Yuehui is strong enough to act as the person in charge of one party - whether it''s the demon hunter, the holy see or the supreme government. Therefore, it''s not just a matter of money to invite Yuehui apostles to be bodyguards.


    Sure enough, do you have a scrupulous identity!


    Such an answer directly appeared in Yeqi''s heart; however, on the surface, he was still waiting for the other party''s answer with a bitter smile - apart from the fact that finger''s strength was not suitable for such hiding skills, he wanted to know why the other party did so; after all, his ally was before him In front of me, I made a ''Challenge'' to the other party!


    Although, according to the pride of his ally, it is impossible to use too many means to do things, if necessary, his ally does not mind doing so - Pride and effective results. In Yeqi''s mind, his ally undoubtedly tends to the latter; therefore, he directly points out the whereabouts of the other party''s bodyguards. Yeqi is not to show off, but to show off A more accurate answer or clue to determine whether it was his ally.


    If so, he would give advice - whether it''s the businesswoman''s business mode or his investment in Qianzhao district at this time, ye Qi has sufficient reasons to prevent such accidents from the other party; if not, ye Qi will breathe a sigh of relief; after all, he will abandon his ally and deploy such a bodyguard as the other party, unless it is riyao''s presence Otherwise, the other party can''t have anything at all.


    Once there is a riyao class, it is very easy for Yeqi to go to another businessman, especially if the businessman is still a woman. After all, Yeqi has not thought of anyone who would be so shameless except the Vatican - in the face of the strong riyao class left alone by the Vatican, Yeqi can kill one by one; weaken any influence of the Vatican Every point is a guarantee of his life.


    "How can you find their existence? It seems that after becoming a demon hunter, you get an extraordinary opportunity!"


    The businesswoman did not hide her surprise. She looked up and down at Yeqi''s "finger", stretched out her hand to one side and pointed to the bench outside the tent: "let''s find a quiet environment!"


    In the wizard secret market, except for the stalls, there is certainly no shortage of places for people to rest; In fact, around the wizard secret city, the Northrend family has prepared many benches for people to rest; However, because the wizard secret market has just opened, everyone is in high spirits; Therefore, it is empty and very quiet here.


    After choosing a bench near the wizard secret city magic crystal and the Kimpton exchange, Yeqi sat down, while the businesswoman next to Yeqi sat beside him without any hesitation; Ye Qi, who had been prepared for this, shrugged his shoulders a little and stopped talking; Waiting for the other party''s obvious unfinished words before - although the noisy conversation also exists, it is more a vent of chatting or simply yelling; When we really talk about a more important thing, we can only talk in a quiet environment.


    "I saw your ex-wife. She is very good, capable and has goals. If you change the environment, she is definitely a respectable existence..."


    The businesswoman opened her mouth, but the topic had nothing to do with Yeqi''s expectation. The businesswoman told his "ex-wife" as if she were facing the evaluation of an opponent with equal strength. It was like seeing his chameleon at that time. She even spoke in a very similar tone.


    "Don''t tell me that''s what you came here to tell me?"


    Ye Qi pointed with a wry smile and obviously followed, but hidden the bodyguards in the dark.


    "Can I understand such a move as concern?"


    Faced with Yeqi''s questions, the businesswoman showed a brilliant smile like victory - of course, she meant what she said before; Although the contents are all facts, the real purpose is not the "ex-wife" lady, but the finger in front of her; As for the "ex-wife" lady, although she regarded each other as her opponent, businesswomen generally showed no mercy to her opponents, especially when the existence of each other has threatened her life.


    Of course, ye Qi doesn''t understand women''s war, but he has a little experience of women''s unpredictable changes - looking at the businesswoman who smiles like Yan, ye Qi rubbed his temples and said slowly and word by word: "there is also concern among ordinary friends!"


    "Is it really just a friend''s concern?"


    The businesswoman looked at Ye Qi without blinking her eyes - the businesswoman''s eyes were not only big but also very bright, just like a pool of autumn water, which made people unconsciously intoxicated and wanted to take a look at it more; However, for Yeqi, it''s not as easy as directly finding a strong person in the legendary realm to compete with each other; Under the gaze of the other party, although Ye Qi didn''t want to escape, his eyes inadvertently turned to other places.


    When ye Qi''s eyes looked at other places, the businesswoman''s smile became more and more brilliant. However, knowing how to grasp an appropriate degree, the businesswoman did not continue to embarrass Ye Qi - although she had not really been with men, there were countless men who became her opponents in the business war; With these men as "companions", businesswomen do not know nothing about men''s hearts; On the contrary, she is very clear about the importance of self-esteem to a man.


    Therefore, even the most intimate relationship should be considered for each other''s self-esteem, and any joke should be moderate. Otherwise, there will only be a gap. If the gap continues to expand, it will undoubtedly become a stranger - although the businesswoman knows that her relationship with finger has not reached such a level, she demands herself with such conditions; Of course, this is not a rainy day for businesswomen. At most, it is just a habit.


    Laurent didn''t say "don''t fight a uncertain battle", but she has a similar saying - and a businesswoman who knows the importance of it will not make reckless mistakes; After all, she still has a ''strong'' opponent; However, the businesswoman has reason to believe that she will win in the end.


    Although it is difficult to establish a corresponding relationship with a person, it is much easier to recover if you want to hurt a person, so I will win!


    Looking at Ye Qi looking at him with her eyes, with this idea, the businesswoman took a breath, sighed slightly and said, "these are the bodyguards arranged by my father for me!"


    With Yeqi''s keen sense, he directly saw that when the word "father" was mentioned, the businesswoman''s face had a fleeting complex expression, both painful and sweet, and mixed with a trace of hatred. Such a complex expression on the face of a girl who mentioned her daughter was definitely not a good thing.


    Complex father daughter relationship!


    After reaching such a conclusion, ye Qi sat on the bench in silence - because of the different "occupations" engaged in, most of the demon hunters walking on the edge of society are not good at dealing with family relations, but most of the demon hunters'' families are very harmonious. Apart from instinctive treasure, all the demon hunters will face their families and be as Frank as possible; After all, no one can guarantee that they can return safely after their next mission; Therefore, some misunderstandings can be easily solved in the demon hunter''s family.


    However, this situation is different in ordinary people''s families; What was originally just a sentence had to be covered up in countless layers, causing speculation or misunderstanding. They didn''t want to explain. Instead, they covered it up more and brought it to another place far away from the answer in their hearts - just like the businesswoman in front of them. Ye Qi could conclude from his guess that the other party''s father loved his daughter very much, As a daughter, although the businesswoman hates her father on the surface, she still has love for her father in her heart; However, they have to maintain such a relationship because of some things between them.


    Judging from the hatred of the businesswoman, it is likely to be related to each other''s mother - after all, there are not many things that can make a daughter hate her father.


    Participating in other people''s families is not the choice of demon hunters, nor is it Yeqi''s choice; Therefore, after making a guess in his heart, ye Qi kept silent and sat on the bench - if possible, ye Qi wanted to leave, but he had no choice but to sit in place and listen silently.


    "My father recently offended some people, who wanted to deal with him, and he was worried that I would be implicated; so he sent a group of his bodyguards to me; and sent me away from DOD; and I happened to hear about the so-called wizard secret city, so I came to Edinburgh!"


    To Yeqi''s surprise, the businesswoman didn''t talk too much about her own affairs. She also talked about the cause, process and result of the affair. Even seriously, she didn''t mention it at all; This made Yeqi, who had made full preparations, take a surprised look at the businesswoman.


    "Why are you surprised? Do you think I should tell you a long story, and then climb to your shoulder and cry?"


    The businesswoman looked at Ye Qi and raised her eyebrows, while ye Qi couldn''t help laughing - obviously, everything the businesswoman guessed was right, that''s what he thought.


    "Hum! I''m jialiya. I''ve been there for a long time... I won''t be like an ordinary woman!"


    After a cold hum, the businesswoman ambiguously crossed over the things she didn''t want to mention; Then, he directly changed the topic: "when I entered the wizard secret market, I heard the wrinkled people talking about the ''play'' story; as one of the protagonists, don''t you intend to explain the whole story in detail with me? You know, I can find you because of the curiosity caused by this story!"


    If because of this, I''d rather it hadn''t happened!


    Such thoughts rose from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart. However, ye Qi would not put his real thoughts on his face. After he quietly described the whole thing, he heard the businesswoman in front of him giggle¡ª¡ª


    "I really want to see the ugly expression on that guy''s face now! Maybe you should change your profession and go to the auction house to play a guest role for several times, and you will be able to earn enviable profits!"


    When auctioning something, auction houses always use some tricks to get higher returns; Among them, finding someone to raise the price at the right time is the only way; However, looking for such a person is not random; In addition to some special characters, more are carefully trained by some auction houses; After all, a bad thing happened to the young people of the de varo family today, and the auction house itself eventually lost money.


    "I think the demon hunter is more suitable for me!"


    Yeqi shook his head with a smile.


    "Demon hunter?"


    As she whispered the word, the businesswoman''s eyes twinkled - with such a bodyguard lineup, it was obvious that she did not know nothing about the dark world, and with each other''s identity and wealth, she could not know nothing about the dark world; Yeqi didn''t believe that none of her opponents had ever thought of hiring someone to get rid of her businesswoman; Compared with ordinary killers, dark mercenaries are undoubtedly a great choice.


    "How about being my bodyguard recently?"


    Suddenly the businesswoman said.


    "I''m not arrogant enough to be comparable to a bodyguard team of nearly 50 people!"


    Ye Qi refused without thinking about it - he didn''t have time to stay away from each other, how could he take the initiative to send it to the door?


    "What if you don''t have these bodyguards?"


    The businesswoman narrowed her eyes and a cunning smile appeared on her face.


    "Do you want to..."


    Ye Qi frowned and looked at each other, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Of course, my firm and company are in dude. I must go back there! How? Be my bodyguard!"


    The businesswoman''s tone is very natural.


    "Not much!"


    After still simply refusing, Yeqi stood up without waiting for the other party''s answer; Not only that, he shouted at the bodyguard who had been standing in the shadow not far away: "Hey, watch your eldest lady; she is going to get rid of you and go back to dude alone!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 956

    After shouting, ye Qi jumped into the crowd and disappeared without waiting for the businesswoman to respond; Only businesswomen who sat on benches and didn''t return to their senses; After a moment, the businesswoman who finally responded stamped her foot and looked at the bodyguards standing behind her. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and whispered, "asshole, fing, how dare you..."


    However, at the next moment, the businesswoman smiled like a changed face: "sure enough, you will do this!"


    For the businesswoman who has already passed the age of 17 or 18, she is more mature and rational at this time. Although she will not forget the fantasy of love at that time, she can see more clearly and distinguish what is really good and bad; Now, in the eyes of businesswomen, finger''s behavior is undoubtedly "really for her good" - but knowing is one thing, accepting or not is another, and doing or not is even more another.


    Hum, do you think this will make me helpless?


    The businesswoman looked at the bright bodyguards behind her, snorted, turned and walked outside the Northland family manor; And the bodyguards behind her followed her step by step - as bodyguards, of course, we should take preventive measures; Therefore, whether ye Qi''s words are true or false, as bodyguards, they should try their best to prevent such things from happening.


    After all, the identity of the object they protect is enough to make them do their best.


    ¡­¡­


    What a troublesome woman!


    I hope those bodyguards are as reliable as they look!


    Ye Qi thought as he walked - although he didn''t have much contact with businesswomen, it can be seen from the words and deeds of the other party every time he met that the other party is not the kind of person who gives up easily. Even as long as he recognizes a thing, he will be very persistent in it; Therefore, according to the other party''s character, although he broke his inner thoughts, he still wouldn''t give up the action he had planned long ago.


    If you meet someone with such a character, ye Qi will show his respect - after all, it is because of such a character that you can create the wealth that businesswomen have at the moment; There is no doubt that this is worthy of everyone''s admiration; However, when a person with such a character becomes interested in "him", ye Qi is not sensitive to thank him.


    "What a charming boy!"


    Strange wolves always give an evaluation of Yeqi''s behavior at the ''most appropriate'' time.


    "Well, I think this is your misunderstanding of the word ''don''t understand amorous feelings'', do you need me to explain it in detail for you and correct the mistakes?" after replying to the sentence of strange wolf, ye Qi walked along with the flow of people and sensed the familiar fluctuations by using [blind fight perception] - after browsing the whole peripheral wizard market again, ye Qi already had a general concept in his mind, Now it''s time to find a young witch to ask each other for more details.


    However, when there are two or three people standing within each yard in such a crowd, it is not easy for Yeqi with blind fight perception to find one or two people - after all, in this dense situation, although there is no change between fluctuations, strong fluctuations will always cover up some weak fluctuations; Just like the place where the sun shining strong appeared before, several of the surrounding just reached the star illumination level fluctuation, which was almost completely covered up; If you don''t concentrate, it''s hard to find.


    Therefore, after satirizing the ridicule of the strange wolf, ye Qi is ready to devote himself to the blind fight perception, and is ready to find the young witch as soon as possible - if he can finish the work as soon as possible and arrive at dude smoothly within the agreed time, ye Qi will never break the appointment; In addition to the relationship with the ally, Yeqi himself is also a person who keeps his promise.


    However, the strange wolf does not exist if you ignore it¡ª¡ª


    "Correct the mistakes? Boy, you are so boastful! What do you rely on to correct them? Based on your emotional experience that seems to me completely like white paper? Or your life experience that is almost like white paper? It''s really funny..."


    Words like this appeared in the mouth of the strange wolf, and then poured into Yeqi''s mind; Although I have long been used to the nagging of strange wolves, and have learned the corresponding shielding methods; But that''s just in an ordinary state. It''s very difficult in such a situation that requires concentration; You can imagine that when you are thinking about a problem, a fly keeps flying around in front of you, and will fall on you from time to time to stir up your feeling.


    Of course, the strange wolf is definitely not such a low-level thing as a fly; But it is because of its high level that Yeqi can''t completely ignore it - after all, for a fly, you can kill it by patting it; But for the strange wolf, this is completely impossible.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Once again, ye Qi stopped and asked the strange wolf after distinguishing the irresistible conflict between the fluctuations in the crowd and the words in his mind. Although the other party, his contractual companion, likes nagging very much, it is also very rare to entangle in a problem like this; Once such a situation occurs, it can only explain one thing: that is, the other party has a plot.


    Perhaps, when the other party also pays something, this plot is not appropriate, and it is more appropriate to use trading; But if you start from the other party''s initial starting point, then this word is the best adjective; At least, Yeqi thinks so.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know the correct usage of the mind snatching devil''s brain?"


    With a strange smile that ye Qi heard, the strange wolf asked.


    "Of course!" Yeqi nodded and admitted; However, the next moment he asked, "what do I need to pay?"


    Transactions are based on the voluntary exchange between the two sides. Although unilateral giving is not impossible, it is for greater gain; This is true for both him and his contractual partner, especially the latter - if the other party gives him some benefits for no reason, Yeqi will definitely think for a long time and figure out what the other party wants.


    "The carving you just got!"


    Strange wolf''s answer stunned Ye Qi. He couldn''t help asking subconsciously.


    "I just bought fifteen sculptures from Kimpton?"


    "Yes, it''s the sculpture you just bought by fifteen kimptons!"


    The strange wolf reiterated with great certainty.


    Hearing this answer, ye Qi was stunned. His men consciously put it on the [dimensional bag] containing the carving - on the carving, ye Qi didn''t see any other existence except that it was of some age but poor workmanship; However, according to his understanding of the strange wolf, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to lose money. Therefore, the value of this sculpture is definitely higher than the value of the correct use of the mind snatcher''s brain!


    "Although fairness is hard to achieve when dealing with you, honesty is the foundation! Can you tell me what this thing is?" Yeqi asked tentatively - although he hasn''t figured out what the sculpture is up to now, what can be cared about by his contract partner must not simply exist.


    I just don''t know what the value of this thing is?


    With this idea, Yeqi silently waited for the strange wolf''s answer.


    "Of course there''s no problem telling you. As long as we complete the transaction, I''ll tell you exactly!"


    The strange wolf replied.


    This did not exceed Yeqi''s expectation - it would be surprising if the other party told him directly and then let him sit down and start the price; Neither he nor the strange wolf would do such a stupid thing.


    It seems that this should be a very useful thing for it, but not for me


    Carefully pondering the strange wolf''s answer, ye Qi frowned and thought - since the two sides are basically grasshoppers on the same rope, only through joint cooperation can they have the final hope, so he or the strange wolf will leave a bottom line for the other party; It is not that the two sides did not touch the fundamental bottom line of the other side, but the new bottom line established in terms of interests.


    However, thinking of these, Yeqi still asked again, "is this thing of great use to me?"


    "It''s of no use to you now!"


    The strange wolf gave an ambiguous answer - in fact, if it was someone else, even someone else who signed a contract with it, the strange wolf would definitely tell the other party, ''it''s of no use to you!'' Because that''s what you need at the level of strength that you can''t touch in your life; However, for Yeqi, he was not so sure in front of what he thought was just a mediocre contractor.


    After all, the other party has been growing faster than it estimates; Who knows that its contractor will not grow to the corresponding level one day? Of course, if the other party can grow to the corresponding level, it is also very happy; Because that means it has an ally with outstanding talent.


    It''s no use to me now


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed with such words - it''s useless for him now, that is, he can''t use it with his current strength; Now he can''t find the mystery of this sculpture, that is, it''s very natural; However, if it is useful to him in the future, it will highlight the value of this thing.


    The existence that can be useful to the legendary realm is naturally of great value.


    However, the legendary realm is too far away for me who has not really set foot in the legendary realm. Instead of waiting for that long time to become something that can be used, it is far better to replace it with something more needed!


    Of course, the exchange must be valuable enough for me now!


    "I see, then the transaction can be carried out; however, the real use of the mind grabbing devil''s brain is not enough!"


    Ye Qi nodded and began to raise the price.


    "Greedy boy, you should know that it''s very good for you to get the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain! After all, it''s very cost-effective to exchange something you can''t use now for something very useful to you!" the strange wolf was naturally unwilling to increase the price of the contractor and began to bite his own conditions.


    "I think the friend of master Weston should know the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain!" Yeqi has long been accustomed to bargaining with the strange wolf and has become very skilled: "You said I used a complete mind snatcher''s brain in exchange for the other party''s formula. What are the chances of success? And when I have this formula, what do you think you should take in exchange for this carving?"


    "Is it ten or a hundred parts of the brain of the mind snatcher? Or is it an important part of other strange creatures?"


    Previously, the old wizard came to Ye Qi. Although the two sides only had a simple conversation, the information revealed was enough to deserve Ye Qi''s attention - at least, in Ye Qi''s opinion, he was in such a hurry to need a mind grabbing devil''s brain, and existed at the same level as the old wizard opposite. It was definitely not so simple to refine one or two magic props or equipment, It is likely that the other party''s hands also have a real usage similar to the brain of the heart snatcher.


    "This is your starting price! And do you think you can get the complete use of the mind snatcher''s brain from the little wizard?" After the strange wolf exclaimed, he refuted Ye Qi; however, ye Qi just shrugged his shoulders and put his energy into the action of looking for a young witch again - he had given his price, and the rest was to wait for the strange wolf''s reply; moreover, in view of his lack of understanding of this sculpture, he did not put forward what he wanted But blame the wolf for giving the initiative.


    As long as the strange wolf is still worried about the war with his old opponent in the near future, he will not treat his absolute ally badly in such matters - which is naturally much better than him who "doesn''t understand the market" and puts forward some things indiscriminately.


    The strange wolf did not think for a long time. When Yeqi had not found the whereabouts of the young witch, he gave an answer¡ª¡ª


    "In addition to the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain and the origin of the additional carving, I can provide some formulas for the correct use of special materials such as the mind snatcher''s brain!"


    "Some? How much is that?"


    Ye Qi is quite satisfied with the strange wolf''s proposal - knowledge is priceless, especially valuable knowledge; although raw materials such as the mind snatcher''s brain must be very difficult to obtain, they can''t hide their real value; moreover, it doesn''t mean that they can''t be obtained, especially when they are among a group of wizards Rest, there can be some clues among these wizards.


    After all, wizards who pursue wisdom are most often exposed to all kinds of rare books and set foot in unknown fields because of curiosity and experiment.


    However, ye Qi still needs to confirm some related quantities.


    "At least ten!"


    The strange wolf seems very angry with his contractors for such haggling.


    "Fifteen!"


    Ye Qi thought for a moment and added a number. Although the prepared strange wolf was still angry, he still chose to promise.


    "Can we start trading now?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi took the carving in his hand, and then the next moment the carving disappeared from his hand; at the same time, a series of information appeared in Ye Qi''s mind; there were the configuration methods for the real use of the mind grabbing devil''s brain, and the configuration methods of 15 special materials similar to this level. Of course, there was also the real origin of the carving Calendar.


    [mastery of mysterious knowledge + 5]


    [alchemy mastery + 10]


    When ye Qi browsed through the knowledge in his mind, the system immediately sounded a special prompt - Ye Qi was not surprised; the formula for the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain, plus 15 formulas of similar levels, for [mysterious knowledge] and [alchemy] It''s natural that he didn''t open the skills similar to magic potions, otherwise there would be a significant increase in similar levels.


    However, according to several special recipes, ye Qi can be sure that he will definitely open the skills similar to magic potions as long as he configures them several times in a row - of course, according to Ye Qi''s caution, the configuration of magic potions at this level will definitely start from the simplest place rather than directly practicing with these valuable raw materials.


    After taking a breath and putting these recipes aside, ye Qi paid attention to the origin of the carving - although the explanation of the strange wolf was sufficiently "concise", the content still made Ye Qi feel complex; and the strange wolf expressed his own evaluation.


    "He looks very smart at ordinary times, but when he really needs to use his brain, he is at a loss; it seems that he is also fake smart!" the strange wolf''s voice is very gloating, but ye Qi shrugged directly: "I''m not a scholar or poet, so can you change your explanation to a degree acceptable to ordinary people, rather than sonnets?"


    "This is the simplest explanation for you! If you change to normal words, I''m afraid it will take you months to read it!"


    Said the strange wolf.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ what a heavy rain... Drowned again


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 957

    "Even if it takes a few months to read, it''s easier to accept than this sonnet that puzzles me?" Yeqi replied, then paused, and he continued: "what''s more, don''t you have a simpler way for me to understand? For example, give a simple similar example!"


    Yeqi doesn''t doubt what the strange wolf said that it takes months to read in ordinary words; In such matters, the strange wolf will not deceive him with lies; However, he also believes that the strange wolf can use other similar simple words to help him get the best understanding - and the reason why the strange wolf did not do so is not to sit down and start the price at the cost of another transaction, but to make it difficult for him; Just like the behavior of a child who wants to embarrass the other party after being unwilling to compromise.


    Yeqi just shrugged his shoulders - although he didn''t agree with this approach, it doesn''t mean Yeqi won''t accept it; After all, if the strange wolf expresses his dissatisfaction with such behavior, it proves that his previous transaction did not suffer losses; There may still be some inconsistencies, but it has exceeded the other party''s estimation - according to the strange wolf''s practice, Yeqi does not doubt that the other party''s initial idea is to complete the transaction with the formula for the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain; At the moment, it has almost doubled on this basis. For Yeqi, this is enough to satisfy him.


    Therefore, the other party will have some complaints, and he will choose to accept them very calmly.


    "For example?" the strange wolf glanced with disdain. However, at the next moment, he continued to open his mouth and said: "in order to reach our level, in addition to ''divine power'', we also need ''function'', both of which are indispensable; and the sculpture represents the East and West of ''function''; in your current words, it is'' employment introduction letter ''; how? Is it simple enough?"


    Divine power? Functions?


    Ye Qi had such doubts at the bottom of his heart. Then, after concentrating for a moment, he asked again: "is the book of death also a kind of ''function''?"


    "The book of death can be said to be or not; it is the product of a guy''s deliberate distortion. It may have a powerful and unparalleled temptation for you, but it is the most deadly poison for us!" the sentence explained by the strange wolf is still a little vague; And obviously he didn''t want to stay on this issue for a while. It immediately changed the topic: "Why are you interested in the book of death again? If that''s true, I can help you! The master of the underworld has an extraordinary status and power!"


    "Then I will control the sky and you will control the earth. If we work together, we will definitely make that guy die without a place to bury!"


    The strange wolf became more excited as he spoke, but ye Qi, who was listening, frowned more and more tightly; The doubt and uncertainty in his mind made him instinctively confused about what his contract partner said; After having doubts, ye Qi will naturally think carefully about the implied answer - divine power. According to Ye Qi''s understanding through collecting information, it should be the specific expression of his own power after reaching a certain degree, or the product of the combination of the two after obtaining the power of faith in an unknown way.


    However, ye Qi knows that functions are not as simple as his contractual partners say - carvings represent "functions" that are coveted by the other party. Although the book of death is ambiguous, ye Qi must also be a kind of "functions", but there is only an additional restriction.


    It is precisely because of this restriction that his contractual partner gave up the book of death without hesitation.


    Since it has an impact on his contractual partners, why does it have no impact on him?


    Yeqi doesn''t think he is better than his contract partner!


    Moreover, the strange wolf once said that the sculpture representing "function" is useless to him at the moment, but the book of death obviously has no such restriction


    Thinking, ye Qi suddenly thought of his feelings after touching the book of death, and then a clearer guess emerged in his heart than before - not only will he be trapped after becoming the master of the underworld, but also I''m afraid he will sign a similar contract with the book of death; Moreover, it is definitely not an equal or symbiotic contract, but a unilateral slave contract.


    In other words, if you become the master of the underworld through the book of death, in fact, your ''master'' is just a worker working for the book of death; Then, some harsh restrictions are enough to prevent you from acting rashly when you become the "master". You must focus on the book of death - until you really die!


    No wonder there are many wails in the book of death


    I''m afraid that apart from the creatures who died in the hands of the so-called "masters of the underworld", there are also successive "masters of the underworld" themselves?


    No wonder it won''t try to seize the book of death!


    Any rational existence like it will not be tempted by the book of death!


    Sure enough, the book of death is a product of deliberate distortion!


    After understanding some of these principles, although there are still considerable doubts, its foundation is self-evident for ye Qi''s use; At least, he can refute his contract partner without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "Should the book of death be a trap? There may be a legend of immortality, but once you enter it, life will be worse than death?" Ye Qi coldly interrupted what the strange wolf said - because for the sake of the contract, the strange wolf will not deceive him on issues related to life, but other aspects are not necessarily; Moreover, the other party''s desire for revenge is so strong that Yeqi doubts whether the other party will take his own life.


    With the enemy dead, many Avengers will choose this path in the case of great disparity of strength!


    Although the behavior of his contractual partner does not match such existence at all, who can confirm the other party''s heart?


    An existence with stronger emotions than human beings, even if its title is God, it is not impossible to do something that human beings can do, isn''t it?


    "Some existence that you don''t want to experience is the same for me!" Yeqi concluded this topic with such words, and then reminded his contract companions again: "if you are dead with the enemy, please don''t drag me; I still have people waiting for me to go back!"


    "If it really comes to the last minute, do you still want to shrink back?"


    The strange wolf squinted and asked slowly at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart.


    "Of course not! At the last moment, is there a way to retreat?" Yeqi said angrily, "I''m just reminding you that after I''ve worked hard for so long, you don''t want to deploy the battle with your old opponent with the idea of losing both the enemy and the enemy!"


    "After all, I cherish my life very much; if you want to do such a thing, I think I''d better turn to each other at the beginning!"


    "If I could live, of course I wouldn''t do that! You know, only if I live, everything can have hope!"


    The strange wolf burst out a burst of laughter, and then the tone of his speech brought a meaningful feeling, which stunned Ye Qi subconsciously; However, before ye Qi asked, the strange wolf put a large string of information into his mind, which made him slightly in a trance. After ye Qi returned to his mind, the other party had already disappeared from the bottom of his heart and drilled back into the sealed land.


    As long as it lives, there is hope


    Looking at the huge information related to the sculpture in his mind, Yeqi couldn''t help but smile in a low voice; However, the next moment he whispered a sentence after the strange wolf drilled back to the sealed land - of course, Yeqi couldn''t have missed such a sentence with obvious metaphor.


    Can it revive its families?!


    Ye Qi couldn''t help guessing, and then nodded slowly - for his contractual partner, with the passage of time and deeper contact with each other, he admired each other''s profound knowledge more and more; Especially when you think that the real strength of the other party should be strength, such admiration will come from the bottom of your heart; Once the other party completely recovers his strength, coupled with his profound knowledge, perhaps resurrection is not an unacceptable thing for the other party.


    I just don''t know whether the scope of this resurrection is the existence of their powerful class or can spread to the scope of the whole creature at will; If it is the latter


    When ye Qi thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart - if he could be resurrected, I''m afraid no one could turn a blind eye to it, and such a bottom card is what he must have!


    However, Yeqi soon calmed down¡ª¡ª


    Resurrection can not be without cost, and it needs considerable preparation.


    Yeqi still has the choice of level 8 and level 9 spells and doesn''t use them because he hesitates¡ª¡ª


    [cloning: level 8 spell; casting time: 10 minutes; duration: immediate; effect: make a lifeless copy. After death, your soul will immediately enter the copy and resurrect (Level 1 reduced). The copy should be cultivated in the laboratory for 2 to 4 months; after resurrection, the character level is - 1; the exchange amount of copy equivalent materials: 5 higher magic crystals.]


    [static cloning: Level 9 spell; casting time: 10 minutes; duration: immediate; effect: like cloning (including punishment) , difference: when the body is alive, the clone will be in a static state and will not rot. once the body dies, the soul will be transferred to the clone and get out of the static state. If an body has multiple clones, the soul will enter the recently manufactured clone; the exchange amount of clone (1) equivalent material: 8 higher magic crystals.]


    [life hiding: Level 9 spell; casting time: 1 day; target (range): individual; duration: immediate; effect: isolate the vitality to a small part of the left little finger of the body, then remove it and store it in a safe place. You cannot be killed by ordinary methods and are immune to the effects of paralyzing, dying and death; consumption: a small part of the left little finger (the first joint, the second joint, and the end can all be); 10 advanced magic crystals (exchange of equivalent materials); 50% of the current character level experience (if the equivalent experience is not reached, the experience value will be deducted according to the current level to make the experience value negative; however, the current human and material level will be retained; only after the experience value is smoothed, can it enter the normal state of obtaining experience and upgrading) ¡£¡¿


    After ye Qi got a spell position at level 8 and 9 again, he found the spell ability he wanted to obtain in a series of spell lists; Up to now, he can''t make a choice because there are other choices he needs to make.


    [lightning ring: level 8 spell; immunity: Reflection 12; casting time: immediate; duration: 3 seconds, level 2; effect: generate current to surround yourself, obtain 20 electric shock resistance, and generate 2 lightning beams every 3 seconds (strong current causes 1d6 electric shock damage to creatures on the path; and can ignite objects and melt metal) When attacking the enemy, you can also release the energy of the lightning ring to generate 8 lightning beams at a time.]


    ¡¾


    Sajimang''s ice blade area: level 8 spell; immunity: reflection; casting time; immediate; duration: 1 second; effect: the ice crystal like a blade fills the 10 foot square area level, and the creatures in the area receive 2d4 damage + 1d6 + 1 cold damage for each foot of movement, so they must make a reflection check; otherwise they will be frozen; when frozen, the speed will be reduced by 13 and last for 24 hours.]


    [time stop: Level 9 spell; casting time: immediate; target (range): individual; duration: Level 5 of 0.1 second; effect: in the eyes of the opponent, your action is fast enough to consume almost no time, so you can gain additional action time. During this period, you can''t cast and act against other creatures; consumption: 10% experience of the current level (equivalent material exchange).]


    [Banshee howl: Level 9 spell; immunity: fortitude and will; casting time and duration: immediate; effect: immediately kill creatures within 40 feet who have not passed fortitude and will immunity (the quantity does not exceed your level); if you pass only one item, the damage suffered by the opponent will be reduced to one fourth of the original must die state. Consumption: 1 higher magic crystal and 5% experience of the current level (exchange of equivalent materials).]


    [underground master: Level 9 spell; casting time: immediate; target (range): individual; duration: 2 seconds; effect: gain a series of land related spell like abilities; cost: 2 higher magic crystals and 3% experience of current level (equivalent material exchange).]


    These spells selected by Ye Qi undoubtedly complement each other for ye Qi, who takes Sabre as the core combat power - the containment of [lightning ring] and [sajmang''s ice blade area], [Banshee howl]''s large-scale killing and [underground Lord]''s use of large earth power; these are all what ye Qi wants to obtain.


    As for [time stop]?


    Although he has only 0.4 advance time according to his current level, this 0.4 second is enough for ye Qi to wield several knives; and each knife represents the inclination and belonging of the victory balance - if it is not for [blood fusion] that ye Qi selects a time dragon''s own ability as an accessory in the systematic explanation, ye Qi''s understanding of [time stop] Almost a must.


    After the existence of [blood fusion], the value of [time stop] will naturally decline significantly; after all, according to Ye Qilong''s inheritance memory, time dragon has similar abilities, even more powerful!


    Choosing resurrection as the bottom card and choosing powerful as the combat power are two choices that are almost regardless of the top and bottom - although there will be the effect of adding one to all spell bits in the second and third of the professional level (legend), you can only obtain two free spell bits of level 9, plus the existing one, which is just three.


    Ye Qi, who has listed a total of five nine level spells, is undoubtedly not enough - and because there is [cloning] in the selection of eight level spell positions, and the following two resurrection spells [static cloning] and [life hiding] It has overlapping effects, and it may occupy an eighth level spell position. Therefore, it is difficult for Yeqi to start when facing the eighth level spell position.


    After all, even if the core of sabre remains unchanged, the existence of level 8 and level 9 spells is enough to change a battle; Yeqi has to be cautious about this.


    "Old... Lord Finn and finger!"


    The crisp cry made Yeqi go back to his senses. Looking at the two girls in front of him, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said with a smile: "sorry, just lost his mind because of thinking about something!"


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at the middle-aged demon hunter dressed up by the teacher in front of him, rheinx still had some maladjustment and stumbling in his speech; while the young witch was unexpected and played her own role - Ye Qi was a little surprised. It was natural that he had a mistake to survive after his parents died and obtain the identity of a wizard Camouflage is one of the essential skills.


    "Some very miscellaneous things!"


    Yeqi said with a smile. Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the two girls and asked, "if you met the choice between survival and strength, how would you choose?"


    "Survive and be strong? Of course, survive after being strong!"


    Rheinx said without thinking.


    "Survival and strength? What was the situation at that time?"


    Compared with her good friends, the young witch thinks much more in detail - she looks at Yeqi very seriously.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 958

    "Any situation is not absolute! Therefore, survival and strength also depend on the situation!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s words, the young witch thought a little more and said with a very serious expression: "If you are already facing life and death in a moment, and it is impossible to break through the immediate difficulties if you strengthen your strength under the current situation, then survival is undoubtedly the first choice, even if you pay some price; after all, the current loss does not represent the reality of the future!"


    "If the situation you face is not that urgent, it is necessary to focus on strengthening your strength; perhaps when the crisis comes, you will suddenly find that the crisis you face will not cause trouble for you with enhanced strength, nor will it necessarily!"


    "Of course, if we can give consideration to both survival and strength, it is the most perfect situation!"


    In a steady and orderly voice, the young witch expressed her opinions, while rhinks looked nervously at her teacher after her good friend finished. She whispered, "are you in any trouble?"


    "There''s no real trouble! I''m just facing a choice I have to make!" Ye Qi waved his hand to his female disciple, and then smiled bitterly: "obviously, this difficult choice is an exceptional trouble for me!"


    Then Yeqi glanced at the young witch who was a little puzzled. He continued: "The situation I am facing now is very special. Although there is no crisis in the short term, there will certainly be a big crisis in the long run; if I choose to be strong, I may directly break the crisis, but I may also be overturned; if I choose to survive, I may get through the last crisis, but the road before is different It will be harder to walk! "


    "All possible? Not sure?"


    "Who can be sure of the future?"


    Rheinx asked, when she saw her teacher shrug, she didn''t rely on instinct to answer in a hurry as before; but after thinking very seriously, she said again: "old... Mr. finger, my teacher once said that before any plan starts, we should assume the worst result!"


    "Very wise choice!"


    Hearing that his female disciple said what he believed in, ye Qi calmly shrugged his shoulders - he would not be embarrassed. As a teacher, being able to hear his disciple advise himself with his own words is enough to prove his disciple''s understanding of this sentence; in the face of a disciple who is willing to learn and can understand, as a teacher, why should you be embarrassed?


    Of course, he knew exactly what his female disciple wanted to say; however, he didn''t interrupt his female disciple and still asked the other party to go straight on¡ª¡ª


    "Suppose you choose to live, but you fail in the end! Then, the result is as strong as the choice, but you fail in the end. Basically, there is no change?" Yeqi continued to say, looking at his teacher with a smile and a nod "Therefore, when the premise of failure is the same, I think it''s better to choose strong, at least there is a glimmer of hope; unlike survival, we not only need to face various dangers in the process, but also have to bet on luck in the end; it''s too passive!"


    "Fate, we should control it in our own hands! This is also the teacher. You... Oh, my teacher said!" speaking of the last rhinks, he waved his fist again, then blinked at Yeqi and asked, "what''s the coming crisis you said?"


    "Nothing, just a metaphor!"


    Ye Qi replied in a disguised way - some things can''t be said clearly now, especially when his female disciples are so weak that ye Qi can only keep his mouth shut.


    Metaphor?!


    Looking at his teacher''s disguised face, rheinx didn''t see anything more, but it doesn''t mean that young female demon hunters will choose to trust their teachers in this way - although young female demon hunters unconditionally believe their teachers, the same young female demon hunters still know what the so-called "white lies" are!


    A big danger in the future?


    The Holy See?!


    Rhinks guessed so much that as a disciple of Yeqi, rhinks was destined to know more than others. Through these things, she was not stupid. She also remembered Yeqi''s remarks. After some thinking, she could see some clues - such as the war between the demon hunter and the Holy See!


    There have been several wars in the past 100 years. Although ordinary people don''t know it, the demon hunter won''t forget it. After all, every battle will make them lose their relatives and friends, which is enough for the demon hunter to remember all his life and never forget it until he dies - through the conversation between the teacher and his friends, the demon hunter headquarters sent it Some official letters and some transfers of the demon hunter branch made rhinks find something unusual.


    However, rheinx didn''t think much at that time, but today her teacher suddenly raised the question of "survival and strength", which made her instinctively recall those unusual things, and got a corresponding conclusion - after all, in rheinx''s eyes, her teacher is powerful and almost omnipotent, and can make his teacher The trouble was that she couldn''t think of anything except war.


    What''s more, the choice of "survival and strength" is too appropriate for war!


    I have to say that as a disciple, rheinx has reached the extreme of her understanding of her teacher - almost, she guessed everything; If you give more useful information, it doesn''t seem too difficult to guess the truth.


    If ye Qi learned about his female disciple''s guess, he would be more surprised while expressing his appreciation - for such an intelligent disciple, it is natural to be surprised; However, soon, at the next moment, the young witch attracted Ye Qi''s attention, so that he didn''t see that his female disciple had guessed a clue.


    "In this case, although she has the initiative, is it too risky?" the young witch did not directly refute her friend''s suggestion, but she also insisted on her own opinion: "We should arrange and distribute according to the actual situation; after all, didn''t Mr. finger also say that the danger will appear sometime in the future, not now!"


    "But if you don''t plan ahead, won''t you be caught off guard once things come?"


    Rheinx looked at his friend and asked.


    "As long as the arrangement is proper, how can there be a surprise?"


    Facing the rhetorical question of her friend, the young witch asked the same question.


    "Just in case? I mean just in case! Is it possible for you to be 100% sure?"


    In this way, in the way of hypothetical failure, it is obvious that rheinx learned from yech.


    "We can specify the corresponding plan to put an end to this in case!"


    Ye Qi also liked the way that young witches put their hands behind them in advance.


    "But you never know..."


    "We can..."


    The two girls unknowingly began to express their opinions around the two options of "survival and strength". Although such an argument was controlled within a range by both of them rationally, it still attracted the eyes of others. After feeling the surprised eyes of the people around them, ye Qi could not help interrupting their continued argument¡ª¡ª


    "I think we can discuss this issue in private later!"


    Ye Qi ended the discussion with this statement. It is obvious that ye Qi has clearly seen that both his female disciples and young witches are like him and are in a situation where it is difficult to convince another point of view with one point of view; just like the advantages expressed by both sides, he has naturally considered them, and he has also considered their disadvantages; and it is precisely because For such consideration, it will make it more difficult for him to choose.


    Always have a lucky heart!


    I''m really not the so-called born strong man!


    Ye Qi involuntarily exclaimed, and a smile of self mockery came out of the corners of his mouth - if he was the so-called born strong man, he would definitely move forward bravely, just like a sharp knife, regardless of the collapse of the blade, and insert it into the enemy''s heart; then, he would win the final victory very smoothly, and make the blade stained with blood more sharp , sharp.


    "Your Excellency Finn and finger, are you angry?"


    Rheinx and the young witch looked at Yeqi with a little uneasy.


    "Of course not! On the contrary, I have brought such problems to you two. I have to apologize!"


    Ye Qi immediately shook his head and looked at them again with a smile to calm their uneasiness. A moment later, after the two people were stable again, ye Qi asked again, "Merlin, do you know or know the master of refining magic drugs, magic props and equipment among the people participating in the wizard secret Market this time?"


    "Standon, the master who led the team this time, is also a famous alchemy master in the wizard''s castle, and has considerable research on magic medicine; and master Weston, the same master who led the team, is very good at magic medicine. Together with his friend, master Luz, he is a recognized master of magic medicine in the wizard''s castle! However, compared with master Weston, master Luz The master is eccentric. No one can get close to him except a few friends and apprentices, and master Luz didn''t join the team opened by the "wizard''s road"


    "As for others, there may be some alchemy and magic medicine, but compared with the previous three masters, they are at the apprenticeship level; if Lord finger wants to find someone to make equipment and potions, master stenden and master Weston at the Northland family manor will be a good choice!"


    Although Yeqi didn''t reveal any ideas before, Merlin, who was born as a wizard, instinctively made a detailed inquiry into the wizards who came this time - after all, in the wizard''s castle, some people who may become leaders or participate in the secret market of wizards, but she absolutely doesn''t want to see, and she can''t see at the moment; If one of these people appears in it, even if she wants to come to the wizard secret market to buy some materials and appliances, she will absolutely restrain herself from stepping into the wizard secret market.


    The sojourner has already been very troublesome to the master. If he brings more trouble to the master, it''s really inappropriate!


    This sentence was once said by her mother, and the young witch undoubtedly remembered it; Therefore, after the wizard''s road was opened, the young witch got the names of the masters leading the wizard''s road and the Wizards participating in the wizard secret market through her friends - it''s not difficult for rhinks to know these things through the big man who is temporarily the acting head of the magic Hunter branch of randenburg; In fact, its simplicity is far beyond her imagination. A list recording the names of all wizards in the wizard''s road and wizard secret city was handed over to the big man by Jacob, the leader of the demon hunter, and the big man habitually gave the list to rhinks.


    During the absence of his friends, the big man has long been used to discussing anything with his friends'' disciples and the black market businessman - as for the bartender? If you are responsible for action, the other party will definitely help, but if you deal with or record documents, you feel as big as him.


    "Master Staten and master Weston? How about their usual news in the wizard''s castle?"


    Yeqi first nodded and then asked - although he had several contacts with the master Weston, these short contacts could not reassure Yeqi''s judgment; For an old wizard, if you want to hide, it is absolutely comparable to the existence of professional actors; Therefore, he wants to know more about Merlin, who is also a wizard; What''s more, compared with master Weston, master Staten knows nothing.


    "Master standen and master Weston are very kind beings, especially master standen, who helped me through the first and most important difficulties in my life; their words can be assured!" the young witch who knew what Yeqi was worried about immediately expressed her own views and volunteered: "I can take you directly to master Stanton; and with master Stanton as an introduction, master Weston has nothing to do with it!"


    "Thank you very much for this introduction! So I''ll do the rest myself!"


    Yeqi expressed his gratitude and got up to say goodbye to his disciples and their friends - as finger now, Yeqi believed that even with the introduction of a young witch, it would not be very effective; even if Stanton and Weston were very kind in each other''s mouth, it was only for the wizard himself!


    For outsiders?


    Yeqi was sure that if he didn''t have the brains and eyes of the mind grabbing devil, the master Weston would never talk to him again after entering the manor of the Northland family; after all, a very ordinary demon hunter like finger could not be favored by a wizard master as usual, if he was an elder of the demon hunter, It''s a little possible.


    What''s more, even if the two wizard masters met him with the introduction of the young witch, how should he explain those extremely precious materials? It may be another trouble. For this, Yeqi naturally will not lead these troubles to his "identity" - so "finger" is absolutely wrong It is not suitable to meet the two wizard masters, and only his original identity has enough identity.


    It happened that he needed to go back to the hotel in randing castle and pass the news to his allies; therefore, it became Yeqi''s choice to restore his true face there, dress up again and return to the manor of the Northland family - as long as he hid the Yan magic knife and covered his true face again, even if the Holy See sent someone to monitor, he could not easily find me!


    After seeing the dense flow of people in the secret market of wizards and the dark mercenaries in different costumes, Yeqi is very confident about it - unlike the demon hunters walking on the edge, the dark mercenaries in the dark are very careful and cautious even if they come to the secret market of wizards; most of them choose to hide their original appearance and hidden weapons, and some even cover themselves up In a wide cloak with a hat pocket, people don''t even know men and women.


    With such a foundation, it is naturally very common to have another Yeqi dressed like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The stronghold disguised by the hotel set up by the chameleon in Edinburgh is about two and a half streets away from Yeqi''s devil. Yeqi is naturally familiar with this. Yeqi appears in front of the hotel after leaving the manor of the north family and getting rid of several groups of people who follow him.


    Yeqi naturally had some guesses about the identity of those who followed him.


    After all, the ''demon hunter family'' has a very bad reputation at any time, and the biggest reason for this reputation is narrow-minded - vengeance is rewarded, which is almost regarded as the way of the ''demon hunter family''.


    However, ye Qi, who now has more important things, naturally won''t pay attention to them for the time being¡ª¡ª


    Squeak!


    Pushing open the slightly old but clean door, Yeqi looked at the empty front desk and directly patted the bell on the front desk.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 959

    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The bell on the front desk rang immediately with the touch of Yeqi''s finger; In this crisp sound, behind the front desk, close to the door of a cabinet, a middle-aged man in pajamas came out with sleepy eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Good evening, sir!"


    After greeting, the middle-aged man, who was obviously the hotel owner, rubbed his eyes, took out the register in the desk drawer at the front desk, looked through it and said: "You''re lucky. We still have two vacant rooms; one has an independent bathroom and can see the scenery on the street outside; however, the price is a little more expensive than other rooms and costs 80 yuan; while the other is a whole bedroom. If you wash, you need to go to the public bathroom; of course, it also has a good view outside the window, so you also need to go to the public bathroom Fifty dollars! "


    "Which room are you going to choose?"


    Looking at Yeqi in front of him, the owner of the hotel smiled with a standard businessman''s smile. In addition, with his sleepy eyes before, anyone would think that he was an ordinary hotel businessman - however, Yeqi keenly noticed that the other party''s muscles were tense at the moment of opening the door, which was a model that could make a sudden attack or retreat at any time It was only after seeing him that he returned to his normal appearance.


    Moreover, looking at the other party''s walking posture, ye Qi can be sure that there must be a dagger or pistol behind the other party''s waist, and the other party inadvertently reveals a calloused palm when reading the register. Undoubtedly, the former is much more likely. Coupled with thick fingers, it is obvious that the other party is also very good at unarmed fighting.


    Such observation is only Ye Qi''s instinctive reaction as a demon hunter, and will not change because he knows it in advance. It is like practicing skills. Even the most skilled skills will still be unfamiliar if they are not practiced for a long time, and the observation of the demon hunter is the same. Only continuous observation can keep them in an instinctive state State, and will not be forgotten.


    "The one with a separate bathroom!"


    Ye Qi took out a 100 yuan note and handed it to the boss. Then, at the moment the boss took the note, he quickly made a gesture with his hand holding the coin. From the perspective of the hotel boss, he saw the gesture clearly, and his eyes flashed past. However, the surface was silent and took off a bunch of keys hanging on the wall next to him , the whole person also walked out of the front desk and said, "Sir, you come with me. Your room is on the second floor!"


    The staircase leading to the second floor is located in the middle of the first floor of the whole hotel. After about three rooms, Yeqi followed the hotel owner to the second floor. After the other party opened the door, he entered the second room on the right¡ª¡ª


    "Do you need supper? Potatoes, beef, fried chicken, and some bread baked in the evening. Only ten!"


    It''s like the boss who sold the leftover food in the hotel last night said with a smile; but he kept gesturing in his hand - the gesture between the chameleon and his subordinates is not just a single party to show it; it still needs two confirmations from both sides to really confirm his identity; at this time, the gesture is that the hotel owner starts to confirm Ye Qi''s identity.


    "All right!"


    Ye Qi, who pretended to be thinking, replied after responding to the other party''s gesture.


    "Please wait a moment and I''ll bring it to you right away!"


    The hotel owner made a gesture of confirmation for the last time.


    "OK!"


    Yeqi immediately gave a response; after this response, the hotel owner immediately restrained the last bit of defense. He bowed respectfully to Yeqi, and his low voice was full of respect: "Sir, I''m willing to serve you!"


    Once, the female leader of the chameleon in Qianzhao district took it as a warning. He was not surprised. Instead, he handed the secret letter he had written long ago to the hotel in front of him. The latter nodded with understanding, turned and walked out - not asking about his boss has almost become the default rule of the chameleon''s men; what they have to do is to run the old hotel well What the board ordered.


    About fifteen minutes later, the hotel owner with the plate knocked on the door again; then he put the plate with food on the tea table in the room, indicating that he would get the plate back tomorrow morning. After that, the hotel owner made a gesture that everything was done. With Yeqi''s slight nod, he turned and left the room, and helped Yeqi to take the door well - in Northland At the family dinner party, ye Qi, who had eaten enough food, did not move the food in the plate. He just locked the door back and began to recover his original face. After loading some unnecessary items belonging to "finger" back into the [dimensional bag], ye Qi took out a cloak he had prepared since he had two dimensional bags and had more room to carry.


    Boom!


    Holding a corner of his cloak in both hands, his arms shook hard, and immediately there was a unique friction sound between cloth brocade and air; then, his wrist turned, and the black cloak was draped over Ye Qi''s shoulder; after taking his hat pocket with him, ye Qi stood in front of the bathroom mirror, carefully checked it for a long time, and immediately walked out of the bathroom after confirming that he would not be seen.


    Without leaving immediately, Yeqi took out the mild injury healing potion he had bought before, and then took out a relic of the wizard emperor of the same level; After several serious comparisons, ye Qi put everything away with a smile and went to the window next to the big bed of the bedroom. He pulled up the L-shaped bolt and pushed open one of the windows. The whole person turned into a dark shadow, jumped out and disappeared quietly into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi appeared outside the Northland family manor again, the flow of people in the wizard secret city did not decrease with the dawn. On the contrary, the number was much higher than when Yeqi left before; Even, in some places, there were crowding.


    Of course, such a situation will not happen for no reason¡ª¡ª


    "This is a long one handed sword mixed with the powder once belonging to the fairy diamond. It not only has the characteristics of being sharp and unparalleled, but also has the blessing of 30 times of flame and strong wind! Therefore, any good swordsman should not miss such a weapon. It will be the most loyal partner in your future life!"


    A middle-aged wizard held a standard long sword and demonstrated to the people around him that what he said was true - an ordinary one handed long sword was raised by him, and then the two long swords immediately exchanged blows with each other under the action of his two hands.


    Qiang!


    Immediately, the ordinary long sword was divided into two, but the long sword with magic was not damaged at all; In the exclamation of the crowd, the middle-aged wizard didn''t stop at all. A wooden stake became his next object to cover up - with a cry, the flame wrapped the long sword. The rolled up heat wave made the people in the inner circle step back involuntarily, and then all looked at the wooden stake that was about to be split without blinking.


    Click!


    Everyone can see clearly that when the long sword is at least five centimeters away from the stake, the stake is divided into two, and then the two halves of the stake ignite a fierce flame in an instant. After a few breaths, there is only a pool of ashes on the ground to prove the existence of the stake here.


    "Twenty five standard low magic crystals!"


    The demonstration of middle-aged wizards made people around very excited, but many people were discouraged in the face of such a price. After all, most of the dark mercenaries and demon hunters, and even the people of the supreme government, are very common; They may have had such money, but they are most unlikely to have it all the time - with Kimpton, the demon hunters will drink, taste a delicious meal to reward themselves, or simply find something to relax, as are the dark mercenaries and the people of the supreme government with special status.


    However, not having enough money doesn''t mean that these people will leave. They still stand where they are and watch the people who can really afford the price appear - even if they can''t own it, they can see who owns it and watch the excitement with such a simple embrace; And, when they meet later, they naturally have a better chance of winning. There are not a few people who have a slightly deeper idea; In particular, the latter is the real reason why those who stay here do not leave; After all, peace at the moment is just a special situation of the secret city of wizards. Their real relationship can still be hostile!


    Such hostility naturally makes them want to find out whether the person who gets a powerful weapon is the enemy¡ª¡ª


    "Twenty five low standard magic crystals, I''ll take them!"


    After a little silence around, a man in uniform of the supreme government said directly; It''s not very difficult to distinguish which power you belong to in the crowd; Just as the devil hunter''s apostles have the Apostle''s windbreaker, the ordinary devil hunter''s habitual hunting clothes, the highest government''s is mainly military and police uniforms, while the Holy See''s is the robe of priests and deacons; The remaining various costumes are undoubtedly the people of other forces in the dark world. In addition to most of the dark mercenaries, there are many businessmen engaged in special businesses.


    As long as there are people, there will be business. Even a special group of people will have businessmen willing to take risks to earn enough Kimpton for themselves; There are many such people in such a large special market as the wizard secret market; After the person from the supreme government had just quoted the price, a man who looked like a businessman in his clothes made an offer with a businessman''s unique smile.


    "Twenty six dollars!"


    According to the rules of the secret market of wizards, when competing for the same item, it is not by force, but the one with the highest price; This is good news for pure businessmen; So that they can put down their last scruples and deal with the things in front of them with their own good means - force is a double-edged sword for businessmen, who can use and scruple; Of course, the proportion of the two will change with the change of the situation, and at the moment, there is no such concern in the wizard secret city.


    "Twenty seven dollars!"


    "Twenty eight dollars!"


    Because of the secret market rules of witches, the businessman ignored the glare of the person from the supreme government. After the other party quoted a price, he immediately began to increase the price - looking at the other party''s anxious performance, Yeqi guessed that the other party didn''t have much money, but wanted the sword very much.


    Maybe this is his last fund, not necessarily!


    Ye Qi, who stopped for a moment to look at this scene, thought this way - the reason why the wizard secret market attracts so many people is not only its safety, but also the exquisite products that appear from time to time; Of course, this so-called boutique does not mean the existence that is obviously the finale in the hall of the Northrend family at the moment; Instead, he pointed to special objects that appeared from time to time on these ordinary stalls.


    There are times when everyone is lucky or has a flash of inspiration, and such a time is the time for the emergence of high-quality products - they may be a little worse than the items specially used as the finale in the wizard secret market, but they will never be too bad, enough to attract people''s attention; More importantly, they are placed in ordinary stalls so that people can reach them.


    Yeqi will not believe that anyone can enter and exit the hall where the final items of the wizard secret market are placed at will - people are keen on power and reputation precisely because power and reputation will bring considerable status, and this status will give people all kinds of privileges, right?


    Of course, such so-called high-quality products will not appear at will. As the bottom card of each stall owner, they will always be played at the critical moment; For example: soliciting originally bad business; Or when there are so many people that they can attract a lot of attention, it''s like now.


    Glancing at the few items left on the table behind the middle-aged wizard, it was obvious that the other party intended to end the sale of the wizard secret market early - this phenomenon is not uncommon in the wizard secret market; It''s like the wizard Ye Qi first saw who had a lot of research on magic drugs and exploded his crucible. When he left, the other party was already cleaning up the sold out booth; However, such stalls will not be empty. Some wizards waiting in line will settle in these stalls, and some dark mercenaries who did not grab stalls in special areas will also spend some Kimpton to rent these stalls.


    As ye Qi guessed, a member of the special operation of the supreme government kept silent after the businessman raised the price again; However, the merchant was not complacent for long, but was interrupted by a voice; A man dressed like Yeqi and covered in a cloak.


    "Thirty dollars!"


    "Thirty one dollars!"


    The merchant, whose face changed, followed the offer again; However, like the secret service member of the supreme government who was forced back by him, he is also a little nervous at the moment; Obviously, compared with his former rivals, the same businessman has very limited capital.


    "Thirty five dollars!"


    The man shrouded in the cloak offered again, and this offer obviously exceeded the merchant''s bottom line; He shook his head in distress, and the merchant retreated into the crowd; Obviously, such a price is enough to make the people present willingly give up the good sword - after all, there may be better things in the wizard secret market in almost two weeks. They don''t have to worry.


    Therefore, when the people around saw that the last buyer had paid the corresponding magic crystal and got the long sword, they scattered one after another and looked at other places; The middle-aged wizard, as the stall owner, also adjusted the price of the remaining items down, and then sat back in his position.


    As for the successful buyer, he mingled with the crowd early and went to other places - however, after everyone left, the merchant who asked for a price turned back again. Although he changed his clothes, the same fluctuation could not be concealed from Yeqi; Yeqi clearly saw the middle-aged wizard''s smile, greeted the merchant, and handed over a small cloth bag.


    According to the fluctuation of [blind fight perception], there are at least three standard units of low magic crystals.


    Then the two sides talked eagerly. After a few words, the businessman left again - and ye Qi, who took everything into his eyes, shrugged with a smile; Such an approach may be inappropriate, but Yeqi has no sense of justice to expose it; After all, this is the way each other lives.


    What''s more, the magic sword won''t let the buyer lose too much - of course, Yeqi doesn''t believe in the saying of fairy diamond powder. It should be another kind of magic blessing similar to "sharpness"; The blessings of the three magical powers, although the latter two do not maximize their effectiveness, are also good; It may be a little different from the lower magic crystal of 35 standard units, but if it is halved, it still has some value.


    Maybe if you can save yourself with this sword, it will far exceed the value at the moment.


    With this idea, Yeqi went straight to the side hall of the Northrend family - just a little closer, and [blind fight perception] sensed the fluctuation of the bishop who belongs to the leader of the holy see in the main hall. Obviously, it is not appropriate to enter directly.


    "Outsiders, stop!"


    Even if it was just a side hall, there were still guards of the Northrend family.


    "Is master Fletcher there?"


    As he spoke, Yeqi slightly opened his hat pocket and only showed half his face to the guard; Although there is still a general face in the shade, no one in the Northrend family will forget the owner of this face and what the owner told them to do when they saw each other; Now the two guards will bow.


    "I just want to see Master Fletcher. Please keep quiet!"


    "Yes, sir! Please wait a moment!"


    After one of the guards motioned to the other, the latter immediately ran to the main hall on one side, while the remaining guard made a please gesture to Yeqi towards the side hall.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 960

    "Long time no see, ye!"


    Fletcher norther, the current head of the norther family with white hair but a straight waist, was called the old man by Yeqi and his party. Fifteen minutes after Yeqi entered the side hall, he appeared in the side hall; With the same enthusiasm for Yeqi, the current head of the Northland family stretched out his arms and hugged Yeqi for a long time.


    "Lord Fletcher, you are still so energetic!"


    Ye Qi politely responds to the other party''s enthusiasm - Ye Qi will not explore the truth of the owner''s enthusiasm, and naturally will not believe that it is the other party''s true feelings; Compared with the sincerity that the former owner can show, the current Northrend family with a considerable age will do the same thing, but it always has a trace of reservation.


    Of course, the retention of this trace is not a secret pregnancy, but belongs to the cunning of an old man with real life experience; It was precisely because of this cunning that the first meeting between the two sides was not so pleasant. In particular, the other friend, the little man, felt extremely bad about the old man; After that, the harmony between gofa, Linda''s sister and brother and the former owner Gail norther was eased.


    However, the slightly abusive title "old man" was retained by the little man''s insistence - Yeqi naturally would not object to the practice of his friends; He also chose to understand the reservation of old man Fletcher; After all, if it had been him, he would not have done better than this old Fletcher; Because of this, Yeqi chose to continue to maintain a good relationship with each other.


    Such a good relationship is naturally beneficial to both sides. The Northland family can quickly integrate the forces in the Gulf and regain control of port sass. The contribution of the demon hunter represented by Yeqi can not be ignored; Otherwise, with the character of the head of the inquisition, it is not impossible to make another such raid and completely destroy the Northrend family; Ye Qi and his party also obtained corresponding convenience.


    It not only provided the intelligence network of the Northland family, but also provided a number of precious materials to completely complete the transformation of the bar - both the former and the latter were enough to solve the urgent needs of Yeqi and his party; Perhaps there will be some fishy existence in the intelligence network, but with its own intelligence foundation established by wheelchairs, such complementarities are enough to enable Yeqi and his party to distinguish between true and false, and really spread the scope beyond the Gulf region; The latter is more immediate and affordable. The materials that can''t be bought by money were originally placed in the wizard secret market in Yeqi''s plan, but they were successfully completed with the help of the Northland family.


    This makes Ye Qi have to lament the profound heritage of these families who have inherited countless years; Similarly, the Northrend family, which had not been threatened again by the holy see for quite a long time, also lamented the influence of demon hunters; Therefore, subconsciously, the cooperation between the two sides has become more and more in-depth - and on such a good basis, it is really a suitable candidate for Yeqi to choose this old man Fletcher to deliver a message for himself, especially if the other party is still a good friend of master standen.


    "Can you introduce master standon and master Weston to me?"


    In the side hall, near the flower bed, you can''t see the inner corner from the outside window. After Yeqi and master Fletcher sat down respectively, Yeqi said directly - for this purpose, you can''t hide it at all. It''s better to say it directly rather than make a big circle.


    Facing an old man whose life experience is absolutely several times higher than his own, it is definitely not a wise choice to circle with each other; After all, based on the other party''s experience, if you want to tell a story on a topic, even if it''s dark the next day, there''s no problem.


    "Do you want to see Master Stanton and Weston?"


    Master Fletcher''s address to the two masters obviously has a special relationship with Stanton, while his relationship with Weston belongs to a very ordinary one - he looked at Yeqi sitting in front of him in surprise and asked, "do you have something to be refined by Stanton?"


    "Well, I got some materials that need to be assured of my character and strength before I can give them to each other!"


    Ye Qi nodded - he had said the names of the two masters without concealment. If the old man Fletcher opposite could not guess what was going on, either the old man Fletcher was fake or the other man was confused.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from the materials that you can treat so carefully!"


    "Just good luck!"


    The intelligence network of the enosde family naturally cannot be unaware of what happened in the thousand marshes; Yeqi was not surprised. He smiled and nodded again.


    "Well, I''ll go to Stanton now! However, I can''t guarantee master Weston''s words; after all, all the people here are big people; if Stanton and Weston leave together, it will inevitably attract some people''s attention!"


    Obviously, master Fletcher is not a man who can speak well. With an expression that I will try my best, he nods to Yeqi, stands up and quickly leaves the side hall - according to the previously perceived fluctuations, standon and Weston are both in the hall of the Northland family. Apart from these two masters, they represent Jacob Moretti, who represents the supreme government, and Bishop Vallejo, who represents the Holy See, are among them.


    Some of the people mentioned by father Fletcher include moleti, the representative of the supreme government, and Vallejo, the representative of the Holy See; Especially for the latter, if possible, the situation of the enosde family absolutely does not want to make any mistakes because of some accidents - Yeqi is very clear about this; The Northrend family, which has just suffered a blow, can''t afford another blow in a short time.


    Fortunately, however, Mr. Fletcher''s personal friendship with standon won''t be suspected by the people around him even if they leave for a moment; For Yeqi, this moment is enough!


    In just five minutes, the current head of the Northrend family met with an old wizard who had met each other as a "finger" this morning - still in his gray robe in the morning, without any change; In the old wizard''s eyes full of life wisdom, he is looking up and down in front of him with curiosity. Like the other teacher, this Xiake dragon has become famous in a short time.


    Within the scope of [blind fight perception], after confirming that no one was watching, ye Qi, who stood up after the other party entered the side hall, opened his hat pocket and revealed his face that had been covered up. Then, he stretched out his left hand and greeted the other party in the way of meeting the Demon Hunter: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, master standen!"


    "It''s also my honor to meet the Shakhtar dragon with great dragon blood!"


    With a slightly kind smile peculiar to the elderly, master standen held out his hand and shook Yeqi slightly.


    "Please forgive my rudeness; many people are always so curious about my whereabouts!"


    After the three took their seats, ye Qi first smiled apologetically and pulled up his hat pocket again - although no one belonging to the Holy See approached in [blind fight perception], ye Qi still chose caution; After all, it is not only the Vatican who pays attention to him, but also others; He can''t guarantee that there won''t be a dark mercenary or a secret service member of the supreme government who has just seen him in the crowd.


    As for the demon hunter?


    Even if they saw him here, as the existence of the same camp, they would remain silent for the time being; Then, make a correct choice according to the development of the situation.


    "I had experienced such a period in those days!"


    With an understanding smile, master standon continued: "Fletcher said you want to find me to refine a magic prop? What kind of prop is it? If the material is appropriate, there is no problem!"


    Obviously, the master of the wizard''s castle, in the face of his friends and ye Qi''s reputation, has agreed to Ye Qi''s request; In this regard, ye Qi first showed a grateful smile, and then explained: "Lord Fletcher may have misunderstood what I mean; it''s not one thing, but some!"


    "Some?!"


    Not only master standen, but also Fletcher, who did not speak after he introduced them, looked at Yeqi in surprise - according to his previous estimation, Yeqi could find some precious materials in Qianzhao district that ordinary people did not find, not too much; Otherwise, how can it be called precious; But from the current situation, it is far from the case!


    Instinctively, a flash of light flashed through father Fletcher''s mind.


    "Did you go to the unexplored area of Qianmu district?"


    The current head of the Northrend family stared at Yeqi opposite. Instead of complaining about his friends, standon, who was interrupted by the conversation, also focused on Yeqi - the exploration of the unexplored areas in Qianzhao district is far more than the three forces of the highest government, the Holy See and the demon hunter; Whether it''s wizards, some powerful families, or some dark creatures, they are very interested in it.


    However, the result is basically the same as that of the supreme government, the Holy See and the Demon Hunter: all failed; Even worse, it was basically the total annihilation of the army - and standon, who represented the wizard, and Fletcher, who represented the Northland family, were able to have the current friendship precisely because of an adventure in the unexplored area of Qianzhao district at that time; The two old people, who were still young people, experienced life and death there for several times, and then returned to the dangerous area together. Therefore, they forged a deep friendship.


    Although the failure of that year made the two young people not give up, the two lonely people could not launch another adventure, and when they had enough capital, their identity and status made them unable to completely put aside everything; Therefore, that adventure was the only one for the two people to explore the unexplored area of Qianzhao area - and this situation naturally determines their sensitivity to that place.


    "I just went a little deeper, and then I was lucky to find a wizard laboratory covered with vegetation!"


    Ye Qi replied without changing his face - of course he would not confess that he had received the legacy of a wizard emperor; If you tell the truth, I''m afraid the magnanimity of master standen in front of you will cause some right and wrong; Facing the legacy of the wizard emperor, as long as you are a wizard, I''m afraid it''s unbearable.


    "A wizard''s laboratory covered with vegetation?"


    Master Staten immediately showed an interested look and motioned Yeqi to continue.


    "It''s about 150 to 180 kilometers away from the explored C3 area. It''s an environment of dense forests and swamps. I found it when I accidentally pursued a fierce beast..."


    Although Yeqi didn''t really go deep into the unexplored area of Qianmu area, he had the description of Kuqi, an elder; He was very clear about some of the existence there; What''s more, the laboratory he''s talking about now really exists under the vegetation. However, the valuable things in it have long been emptied by his teachers, profiteers and Kutch.


    "150-180 kilometers, dense forest mixed with swamp environment?!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s description, master Staten subconsciously looked at his good friend, and Fletcher looked the same at this time; After they looked at each other, the old wizard asked, "you don''t mean 150 to 180 kilometers northwest?"


    "Master Stanton, have you been there?"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard in front of him in surprise. This time, he was not pretending, but really surprised. Ye Qi said in his heart - is it really such a coincidence?


    Because, according to his elder Kutch, the wizard''s laboratory is located in the northwest of C3 area.


    "That''s where we met! I just didn''t expect that there was really a ''treasure'' there! If we looked for it carefully in those years, maybe..." the current head of the Northland family shook his head with a slight sigh; The old wizard on one side had the same expression; However, they soon returned to normal. Old Fletcher, who had been sighing before, patted the armrest of the chair and said, "it''s ok if we don''t find it; if we do, maybe we..."


    "There are no bones left!"


    The old wizard continued; Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    "If you can, I think master standon or master Fletcher should tell me the story of that year!" Yeqi smiled and looked at them.


    "If so, no problem!" even though he was trapped in memories, master Staten did not forget his purpose of coming here. He looked at Ye Qi and said: "But now let''s talk about what props you asked me to make! I don''t think the experimental materials there will disappoint me! I just hope not too much, otherwise my body will collapse in forgetting to eat and sleep!"


    "How is that possible! You will always be as energetic as Lord Fletcher!"


    Hearing the old wizard''s joke, ye Qi immediately laughed and blessed the old man in front of him; however, in the old wizard''s expectant eyes, ye Qi did not take out some medium and low-grade materials from the prepared wizard emperor''s legacy, but took out two mild injury healing potions - one he just bought in the wizard secret market and the other from the witch The legacy of the emperor.


    "What is this?"


    Master Staten glanced at Ye Qi puzzled. When he saw Ye Qi motioning him to check, the old wizard immediately picked up two healing potions for minor injuries, removed the plug and put them in front of the tip of his nose; when he smelled the first one, the old wizard looked as usual without any change, but after he smelled the second one, the old wizard''s face changed; then he went straight Poured out a drop of liquid medicine in the test tube and put it into his mouth. It tasted like tasting wine.


    This time lasted about a minute. The old wizard opened his eyes with a long sigh. He looked at Ye Qi with an unprecedented seriousness and asked, "how many pills do you have?"


    "There are about 30 minor injury treatment potions, almost 30 secondary injury treatment potions, 15 intermediate injury treatment potions and only five serious injury treatment potions!" Ye Qi reported a figure that was less than one-fifth of what he got - things are rare, and everywhere is a truth; in order to highlight this truth, ye Qi said again without waiting for the old wizard to speak: "Among them, I will leave five intermediate injury healing potions and two serious injury healing potions! Mild injury and secondary injury healing potions can be sold to the desired wizards!"


    After hearing Yeqi''s words, master Staten couldn''t help laughing bitterly - although Yeqi didn''t specify the specific price, the wizard didn''t just refer to him. In other words, Yeqi didn''t think he could get all the potions alone; as an alchemist who was admired by the chief wizard in the wizard''s castle, the old wizard naturally had quite amazing wealth However, even such wealth is considered insufficient by Ye Qi. The old wizard can imagine that ye Qi''s price is high!


    However, even at the highest price, I will buy it!


    This is far more effective than the current therapeutic potion!


    If we can deduce the formula, it will be a change for the whole wizard world!


    Master standen, who thought of this, restrained his bitter smile, looked at Ye Qi very seriously and said, "I''m willing to give all my wealth in exchange for these potions!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thank you for the reward of Jun Xue ¢ô 400 starting coins, the reward of wandering prodigal son 200 starting coins, the reward of nxcx100 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 961

    How much property does an official wizard have?


    In this regard, Yeqi did not seriously calculate; However, since his friend, the black market merchant, decided to become a wizard, Yeqi still knew a little about the amount spent - taking a set of apprentice level equipment, standard unit experimental materials and a necessary spell model as an example, it cost nearly a thousand kimptons; Although the calculation of a person''s property can not be viewed in such a one-sided way, from the small and large costs, we can see that the value of each wizard is so expensive.


    After all, his friend, the black market businessman, is just a novice wizard apprentice. He is not even a real wizard.


    So what is the total wealth of being a master among wizards and a master who is good at alchemy?


    Even with Yeqi''s composure, after the old wizard opposite said such words, his heart missed two beats¡ª¡ª


    Previously, through blind fight perception, Yeqi detected that there were at least 50 high magic crystals in the hall of the north family, as well as several very high-level magic equipment, props and a holy instrument no less than the bronze broadsword in his bag; The added wealth of these things is enough to make anyone known as a rich man in the upper class society of Xialin district change color. However, if compared with all the property of the old wizard in front of him, ye Qi''s guess is still much inferior.


    The basis of this speculation is inferred from the legacy of the wizard emperor - although the age of wizard rule has passed for thousands of years, the inheritance of wizards has never been cut off. They always exist sporadically in some places, perhaps without the power of the dark age, but at the end of the sacred age and the beginning of the free age, The sudden rise of wizards once again shows their indelible heritage after thousands of years.


    Therefore, perhaps the old wizard in front of him is far from the wizard emperor in terms of prestige and achievements, but the allocation of resources obtained by the old wizard is definitely not low based on his position in the wizard''s castle at this time; It may not be comparable to his acquisition of the property of the wizard emperor, but according to a bottom line guess, there should be a level of one-fifth or one-sixth - after all, the most important legacy of the wizard emperor Yeqi is the wizard emperor''s magic diary and wizard tower, The remaining items are just some emergency items prepared by the wizard emperor for his disciples. Although there are many, they are much worse than the real value of the wizard emperor.


    Therefore, compared with these remaining items, the old wizard''s total property can definitely reach one-fifth or one-sixth of them; This is because among the remaining items of the wizard emperor, there are several magic materials that have long disappeared at this time. Otherwise, the value of this comparison will be higher, reaching one-third or one-half, which is no problem.


    Therefore, as long as ye Qi nods, the energy supply of the wizard tower he has been worried about will be easily solved, or even more than enough; However, after being surprised, ye Qi rejected such a proposal from the bottom of his heart - if he did so, it seems to solve the problem at one time, but in the long run, it will undoubtedly kill the chicken and lay the egg.


    The magic materials Ye Qi took out this time were only a small part of the wizard emperor''s legacy, and they were all medium and low-level materials; In addition to worrying about taking out so many high-level magic materials at one time to cause unnecessary attention and speculation, it is more worried about the first cooperation.


    Despite rumors from the outside world, and young witches are saying that master Staten is a real master with respectable morality; But others said it, but Yeqi didn''t see it with his own eyes; Without the real body and feeling the truth, Yeqi will not really admit the other party, just as the outside world says - the problem of echoing others will not appear in the habitually cautious Yeqi.


    Therefore, if everything goes well, Yeqi will naturally carry out the next step, the second, third and other follow-up cooperation with master standen; But if, before the first cooperation, all the property of the old wizard in front of him was "squeezed out", how can the follow-up cooperation be carried out?


    After all, for the first time, with the face of father Fletcher, the other party provided "free" help, but what about the second and third time? Especially after Yeqi ''squeezed'' all his property!


    Even if the old wizard is more open-minded, I''m afraid there will be some complaints?


    On this premise, the old wizard raised some "manual fees", which naturally became reasonable - my property was given to you; Now I have nothing. Don''t you let me earn more? Although such words are vulgar, they are reasonable enough to be recognized by most people.


    Therefore, for long-term cooperation, ye Qi can''t do such a thing to make trouble for himself.


    What''s more, compared with all the property of the old wizard in front of him, ye Qi cares more about the property of other wizards and people in the dark world - although he is not a businessman, he doesn''t know anything about business with a profiteer as his elder and two good friends from businessmen; At the very least, he is very clear about the basic business philosophy of exclusive trading and increasing the number of buyers.


    The former ensures his profit space, while the latter is the speed of profit!


    If only the former is done well and the latter is ignored; Even if the goods are good, it is useless for a fixed person to buy them again - to do well in the former, Yeqi must have a good relationship with the old wizard in front of him, and use each other''s reputation to ensure his profit space. Even in order to ensure the latter, Yeqi needs the old wizard to build a bridge and pave the way.


    Therefore, ye Qi shook his head, and then very definitely rejected the old wizard''s proposal¡ª¡ª


    "Master standen, if you want to study the mystery of these healing potions, I can take two from the intermediate injury healing potions I left and one from the serious injury healing potions for you to study!" Ye Qi looked at the old wizard''s way of opening his mouth and immediately sped up and said before the other side: "Please don''t refuse. After all, the magic props I asked you to make also need to pay ''money''. Otherwise, if I ask you to make them again in the future, is it also ''free help''?"


    "The rest of the healing potion, I want to join the inner market of the wizard secret market for auction!" said Ye Qi, who couldn''t help smiling bitterly and pretending to be helpless: "Although I have made great efforts to maintain the balance of payments, if I don''t have a huge capital investment, my bar will be in danger of closing down at any time, and I will drink the West and north wind with my friends and subordinates!"


    If the old wizard is really like the rumor, he can promise that simultaneous interpreting his own words, he will not say "to exchange all his property for these therapeutic potions"; after all, ye Qi has shown his difficulties and needs a huge sum of money, and in such circumstances, he will not forget to pay part of his own reservation. Giving the other party''s "wages" is enough to make anyone feel appropriate and impeccable.


    Of course, this is also based on facts!


    "Old friend, Yeqi really needs a sum of money to maintain his'' bar ''business; moreover, if you go to his bar, you will understand why he is so short of money!" The current head of the Northland family, after Yeqi''s voice fell, explained to the old wizard who was a little confused around him - although there was no detailed explanation, the word "bar" and inviting him to check it were enough to prove that Yeqi was not aimless.


    Hoo!


    The old wizard heaved a sigh of relief, with a helpless smile on his face, and looked at Yeqi - standon still believed his old friend''s words, and Yeqi''s practice of taking the part of potion he kept as "reward" was enough to make him unable to put forward his previous proposal; otherwise, it would only embarrass everyone present.


    "All right!"


    Finally, the old wizard chose to accept such a proposal; and after the old wizard nodded, Yeqi immediately took the previously sorted magic materials out of the [dimension bag] and put them on the table - [higher dimension bag] and [dimension bag] It seems very similar. Most people don''t touch the inner space and can''t see it. However, in the face of an alchemy master, ye Qi doesn''t dare to bet on the other party''s eyesight; although, even if it is seen to be [higher dimensional bag] Yeqi also has an excuse to explain, but there are no unnecessary complications. If you only need to spend a little time doing it yourself, Yeqi will still choose the latter.


    "These are the materials I got this time!"


    After putting some of the low-level magic materials from the wizard emperor''s legacy on the table, Yeqi continued: "if you can, master Staten, can you please speed up and better catch up with the bidding in the wizard''s secret city!"


    The inner market bidding of wizard secret market is an auction for some special boutiques.


    Those who can participate in it belong to those who have a considerable reputation, a considerable position, or both; of course, Kimpton cannot be less.


    "They are all very good materials and well preserved! This purgatory blood must come from high-level purgatory creatures. If you join them when making weapons or armor... Eh, ye Qi, what are you talking about?" After the magic materials were placed on the table, the old wizard devoted himself to them and began to distinguish them one by one. Therefore, when Yeqi spoke, he thought he didn''t hear them clearly.


    Facing the surprised old wizard, ye Qi had to repeat his previous words again, which made the old wizard stare wide and ask: "Ye Qi, how short of money are you? Don''t you know that no matter how good magic materials are, they need to be carefully crafted to become a magic prop? Any recklessness and impatience will degrade their quality by several levels, or even fall short of success!"


    With the mastery level of [alchemy], ye Qi certainly knew that the old wizard did not lie; therefore, he could only spread his hand with a bitter smile and said: "There are a group of very good young people around me. They have talent and good morality, and each of them works very hard; in the face of such young people, I certainly need to provide them with the best growth environment, otherwise, it will make me regret it all my life!"


    "If I hadn''t been lucky to find these magic materials this time! I would even like to rob the Central Bank of the supreme government!" Yeqi said jokingly after pointing to the magic materials on the table.


    "If the Central Bank of the supreme government was so easy to rob, it would not be Yeqi''s turn to do it; there are not a few people in the dark mercenaries who became outlaws for Kimpton!" such a joke made the old wizard and the current owner of the Northland family laugh together - in fact, when the Central Bank of the supreme government was established, A lot of people are paying attention there; After all, even if you know it will be well guarded, there are definitely not a few desperate people if a lot of mountain like kimptons are piled there.


    However, since the beginning of the age of freedom, although many people have paid such attention, they have never really succeeded - mixed with the technology of the supreme government and various mysteries in the dark world, not to mention ordinary people, even if people in the dark world go, they will never return; Even if the existence of riyao class takes action, it should also consider the retaliation of the supreme government. Although it has always shown that the low-key supreme government is almost "despised" in the dark world, no existence dares to really ignore the supreme government.


    What''s more, the general riyao class strong people have the so-called dignity of the strong. In addition, as long as they take refuge in one power, they will get wealth that surprises ordinary people. Therefore, no one will use such a brain at all.


    "If the people of the supreme government know the current plight of our shakhthalong, they will not be stingy with some money! I''m afraid it''s more difficult, but dozens of millions of kimptons will be sent to your bar the next day as long as you nod your head!" old Fletcher continued to tease Yeqi.


    "If I dare to nod, I''m afraid I''ll have to break my leg when my teacher comes back! Or, Lord Fletcher, are you willing to bear the consequences for me?" Yeqi also joked.


    "I dare not bear the anger of the sword saint. The Northrend family wants to exist for a few more years!" the half true and half false master Fletcher waved his hand again and again; Then, after a little smile, he looked at Ye Qi with a more serious face: "how about giving these magic props to the Northland family after they are made? Of course, even as an ally, I will buy these magic props at a price 10% higher than the market price!"


    "Moreover, I can pay all the money immediately!"


    As the current owner of the Northland family, master Fletcher looked at Yeqi and waited for Yeqi''s answer - Yeqi nodded without too much hesitation.


    Of course, apart from the relationship between the Northrend family and his allies, it is also because the conditions given by the other party are not low; Not only is it 10% higher than the market price, but it also pays off the full payment immediately, which is undoubtedly quite tempting for Yeqi, who is eager to "move" the wizard tower back to randenburg.


    Perhaps, after the production of magic props is completed, if you enter some auctions, or if you bid in the inner market of the wizard secret market next time, it will be more than 10% higher than the market price; But it will take quite a long time, and for Yeqi, what he needs most is time; What''s more, he has made great contributions to such a successful cooperation with master standen. In addition, he is only the first batch of medium and low-level materials.


    Therefore, Yeqi has nothing to hesitate.


    "Yeqi, your friendship with the Northland family will last forever!"


    Father Fletcher saw Yeqi nodding and said in surprise immediately; Then, he immediately turned around and urged his friends to estimate the number, level and most important price of magic props that can be made from these materials in front of him - at the moment when Yeqi nodded, in a sense, these magic materials in front of him have basically been labeled as the Northrend family; Therefore, the master Fletcher will naturally treat each magic material carefully and strive to give full play to its function.


    Perhaps, this will make him pay Yeqi an extra share of Kimpton, but compared with the magic props refined from these magic materials in the future and the combat effectiveness converted later, it is nothing at all; After all, no matter how many kimptons are used in the right place, they have its value, otherwise they are just a pile of dead things.


    Looking at the old wizard and father Fletcher, they studied and discussed carefully. Ye Qi took the milk tea in front of him and took a sip. His heart was relieved with the fragrance on the taste buds at the tip of his tongue - this time his goal was completely achieved, or even overfulfilled; Especially for this part of medium and low-level magic materials, although the final price has not been calculated yet, according to the estimation he heard, the final price will never be lower than ten advanced standard magic crystals.


    In Yeqi''s heart, the original plan was only half of it; In addition to the real play, the batch of therapeutic potions, with the excited performance of the old wizard, Yeqi estimated that it could definitely exceed 50 advanced standard magic crystals!


    If so, the energy of the wizard tower should be surplus after it is moved to randenburg!


    Ye Qi, sitting on the sofa, thought so.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 962

    When Yeqi left the side hall of the Northrend family, 15 higher standard magic crystals were added to his [higher dimensional bag] - this is the price after the old wizard and the current owner of the Northrend family carefully studied that batch of magic materials were refined into magic props.


    Of course, the price is not a full 15 magic crystals of high standard level, but between 12 and 13. In addition, the current family of the Northland family promises to increase the market price by 10%, and in order to "make up" Yeqi''s price difference; The master Fletcher took out 15 magic crystals of higher standard level.


    Obviously, such a price is no lower than the final price for participating in any auction or bidding in the wizard''s secret city - for this, when Yeqi secretly surprised the wealth of the north family, he also expressed his gratitude to the old man Fletcher; The latter smiled at Yeqi''s thanks.


    If allies want to maintain close relations, they must pay each other, especially when one party is obviously at a disadvantage; Even if the other party doesn''t care - for a family with a long history, such a thing is naturally clear.


    As for the therapeutic potions that were more valued by Yeqi, they were sent to the same place as the boutique of the inner market bidding - the hall of the Northland family under the guarantee of master standen; Although there is no safe there, the guards including the Northrend family and several other grey robed wizards are more useful than any safe; In addition, several team leaders of the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter will also stay here during the wizard secret city. Therefore, even if it is solid, it is not too much.


    The old wizard and father Fletcher, who expressed concern about the "others" and could not take Yeqi to the door in person, smiled apologetically in the side hall; Yeqi naturally didn''t care about this. He shrugged his shoulders, waved to them, and left the side hall of the north family.


    It''s more than twice as fast as the original plan. After sending little Doug and Kessel away tomorrow, if you travel day and night, there''s still no problem getting to DOD!


    Feeling that there is still a crowded wizard secret market around, ye Qi plans again as he walks - although he has sent a letter to his ally that may be late, ye Qi is willing to arrive normally if he can arrive normally.


    As for the income from the bidding of those healing potions wizards in the secret city?


    Even if he wasn''t in the city, his bar was there, and his friend big man was there; Yeqi, who has discussed with master Fletcher, just say hello to his friends.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone seems to be hurt!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi was going to leave the manor of the Northland family when he was walking in the endless crowd, but a sudden riot broke out in the crowd, which made him subconsciously stop, and the noisy words around changed Yeqi''s direction - in Yeqi''s sight, At the moment, the place where people gather most closely is on the lawn in front of the Northland family manor, where there is no wizard secret market tent; As he approached, when there was a familiar fluctuation in his perception, ye Qi couldn''t help but change his face. His original slow pace also quickly got up in a moment and appeared in the gathering place of the crowd. Then, the whole person got in like a swimming fish.


    In the center of the crowd, Herman, who had only known finger for less than a day, but had a good friendship with him, was pale at the moment. Blood was seeping from the shoulder of the weak demon hunter, and there was a wound of about 10 cm on the forearm under his shoulder. The flesh and blood turned up and the bones were visible.


    However, such an injury was much better than the other one beside him. A wound across the whole chest to abdomen appeared on this one. Although it was simply bandaged, the blood still gushed out without money, and the whole person fell into a semi coma because of too much blood loss; If it hadn''t been for the help of the weak demon hunter, I''m afraid I would have fallen to the ground.


    But even so, in his right hand, he still held a long one handed sword tightly - looking at the familiar one handed sword mixed with the magic power of fire and strong wind, ye Qi was slightly surprised. He felt an intermediate injury treatment potion from the [dimension bag] and threw it away. He deliberately used it. He said in a low, hoarse voice, "one bite for each person, the rest for external application!"


    "I have bandages here!"


    "I also have healing potion!"


    "I''ll wrap it up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi''s action was like a domino effect. The demon hunters among the onlookers reacted one after another; He immediately came out and began to help - although the weak demon hunter didn''t wear an apostle trench coat, his hunting clothes were also the standard dress of the demon hunter; In addition, there were demon hunters in the crowd who had participated in the opening of the wizard''s road this morning. They immediately recognized the companion of the dissecting heart snatcher.


    With the shouts of several demon hunters, more demon hunters crowded into the crowd with the sound. Looking at the slightly miserable appearance of the weak demon hunter and the people around him, they subconsciously frowned; Then he looked around with a bad complexion, and several of them with a bad temper reached out to the waist of the weapon.


    Although the final armistice agreement has strict provisions on the fighting in the wizard secret city, for the demon hunter, seeing that the same demon hunter was injured and very serious, such provisions are not much heavier than a piece of white paper; The surrounding crowd, obviously aware that this time was not a time for tit for tat, immediately withdrew.


    "Not here, but outside! Someone ambushed me and saved me!"


    The weak demon hunter took another sip of the intermediate injury treatment potion thrown by Ye Qi, and his face became more bloody. He looked at the surrounding demon hunters eyeing unrelated people and said it briefly at once; Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Qi, who was wearing a cloak and completely covered his face under his hat pocket. He said gratefully, "thank you for your therapeutic potion!"


    Although he only took a sip, the unique therapeutic effect made the weak Demon Hunter know that the potion in his hand was extraordinary, and immediately expressed his gratitude to Ye Qi who threw such valuables; Then, in Ye Qi''s nod, he turned around and didn''t apply the Healing Potion on his body at all, but poured the healing potion in his hand on the wound of the man he had been supporting before.


    Different from the healing potion purchased in the secret market before, when the weak demon hunter poured the Potion on the ferocious wound, everyone could see the change of each other''s wound. The film composed of blue-green liquid prevented the overflow of blood, and soon formed a long blood scab, which completely blocked the wound.


    This made the two demon hunters who were arguing about whether to suture the wound or increase the dose of healing potion stop arguing and stared at the healing potion in the hands of the weak demon hunter.


    "Is this a serious injury treatment potion?"


    "No, the serious injury treatment potion has no such powerful therapeutic effect!"


    The demon hunter who took out his own healing potion to treat each other couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    The people around clearly heard the murmur of the demon hunter, and subconsciously looked at Ye Qi; However, Yeqi, who wrapped his whole body in his cloak, could not give them more information; Even the sharpest man cannot find anything wrong in a pool of black cloth.


    "Apply some on your wound, or your arm will be useless!"


    When ye Qi saw that the weak demon hunter fed the remaining healing potion to the other party''s life-saving benefactor, he immediately reminded him that the other party''s fluctuation had completely stabilized in his [blind fight perception]; Obviously, the weak demon hunter whose wound is still bleeding is more suitable for the remaining healing potions.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the legacy of the wizard emperor!


    An intermediate injury healing potion can reach the level that ordinary wizard''s serious injury healing potion can''t reach!


    With such admiration and without any regret, ye Qi asked the weak demon hunter again, "what have you encountered?"


    It''s nothing for Yeqi to save a person''s life and avoid a person''s disability with an intermediate injury healing potion, especially when one of them is a person he greatly appreciates. Even if this intermediate injury healing potion is equivalent to an equal volume of advanced magic crystal according to the calculation of master standen at the moment.


    With Yeqi''s questions like this, suddenly, the surroundings became quiet; Those who looked at Yeqi also turned to the weak demon hunter.


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is!" first, I shook my head with a bitter smile, and the weak demon hunter relayed the situation at that time: "because I didn''t find a suitable exchange item today, I planned to find a hotel in the urban area of langdingbao to rest and come back after dawn; however, I suddenly encountered an attack less than two kilometers away from the urban area!"


    "Two people, hiding on both sides of the road, suddenly jumped up and attacked when I passed by; although I was not killed on the spot, my arm and shoulder were hurt; then, just when I thought I was going to die; the unknown pioneer came from behind, joined the battle group and began to help me lower than another surprise attacker!"


    "The gentleman''s joining greatly relieved my pressure. Just when I thought it was all right, two attackers suddenly appeared, and they were more powerful and cruel than the previous two. If the long sword in the gentleman''s hand was not a rare magic weapon, I''m afraid we would have died long ago; however, even so, in order to cover me We escaped back here smoothly, and this gentleman was also seriously injured! "


    "Thank you for your therapeutic potion, if not..."


    Speaking of this, the weak demon hunter thanked Yeqi again; The demon hunters in the surrounding crowd, after hearing the attack on the gentle and weak demon hunters, immediately looked at each other, left the crowd one after another, integrated into the night, and disappeared in front of the manor of the Northland family.


    "Jacob''s down!"


    In the thanks of the weak demon hunter, the demon hunter in the crowd suddenly shouted.


    Not only Jacob on the side of the demon hunter, Moretti of the supreme government, bishop Vallejo of the Holy See, but also master standen and Weston on on the side of the wizard, as well as Fletcher of the Northland family, also appeared in front of them; The appearance of the representatives of several forces naturally made the onlookers know that there would be a big event, and immediately made way for them to go unimpeded to the injured gentle and weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic man.


    Looking at the gentle and weak demon hunter and the warm-hearted man, Jacob''s face, as the representative of the demon hunter, couldn''t help being a little gloomy; In fact, not only Jacob, but also the representatives of all parties are ugly, especially the wizard standon, master Weston, and master Fletcher of the Northland family - one of the Wizards is undoubtedly provoked by people because of the wizard''s dignity. Anything that happens in the wizard secret market is closely related to the wizard, Especially in this special era, when the secret market of wizards has become the basic channel for wizards to communicate with the outside world, it is inappropriate to throw the dignity of the wizard''s castle into the mud.


    The owner of the Northrend family is more simple, because when he met his friends this morning, he also promised that the secret market of wizards would be held and ended smoothly without any problems; But in less than 24 hours, such a thing happened. Even with the old spicy of father Fletcher, I couldn''t help feeling a slight hot on my face.


    As for the supreme government and the Holy See?


    As a representative of one party in the final armistice agreement, he not only obtains power, but also performs corresponding obligations; Supervise everything in the wizard secret market, but also ensure the smooth progress of the wizard secret market; Everyone has done well every time. In the past 50 years, there have been no problems, but now there are.


    Whether by coincidence or necessity, in the eyes of some people, it is a manifestation of incompetence - Moretti can expect to face impeachment from countless people again; Bishop Vallejo also guessed that he would be ridiculed by several bishops and priests who disagreed with him. He was afraid that the day of returning to the holy forest would be delayed again.


    Compared with the complexity of others, Jacob, the representative of the demon hunter, is much simpler. He is simply angry about his own injuries; And this anger is the same as the anger of other representatives, even strong for several points!


    Damn it!


    The representatives of several parties present said at the same time in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Tate and Blaise took people to search the place where Herman was attacked inch by inch and catch those bastards back!"


    Jacob calmly listened to the narration of the demon hunter and immediately said to the two good friends next to him.


    "I see!"


    "Herman, don''t worry, we''ll avenge you!"


    A group of temporarily formed demon hunters immediately greeted Jacob. The one who had a good relationship with the weak demon hunter was to wave his fist at each other to reassure each other.


    "God said, wash your sins by yourself!"


    Bishop Vallejo, the representative of the Holy See, whispered a word of God, and several priests with knives and two teams of deacons in black disappeared in people''s sight after the demon hunters.


    "Oh, I''m just a unlucky guy!"


    With such a sigh, Moretti made a gesture to the members of the group in the crowd. Immediately, the latter rushed into the hall of the Northrend family as fast as possible - there was a transmitter specially brought from dude, which could directly contact the city of langdingbao and put it under martial law.


    "Yanata, please!"


    Stanton and Weston, two masters, walked up to a witch in the same gray robe who was obviously leading the team, and whispered - the witch who led the team, in Yeqi''s blind fight perception, was not inferior to Stanton. It can be said that the wizard was the most powerful person except Stanton.


    After nodding to the two masters, the witch walked to a clearing, and then blurted out a spell; For a moment, bursts of wing vibration filled the night sky.


    Goo, goo, goo


    Hundreds of owls suddenly appeared in the night sky. Their dense appearance made many people shrink their necks - when anything was put aside, they would not feel anything, but when the number exceeded a certain limit, they would feel a kind of scalp trembling; Just like at the moment, there are enough owls to cover the night sky.


    The owl hovering over the people''s heads and cooing from time to time flew in all directions in a burst of rapid incantation; It was not until the moonlight fell again that many people subconsciously touched the sweat on their forehead, and some whispered - night, where the witch''s shelter, and no secret could be hidden from their eyes and ears.


    This is slang in many areas of Lorant. Most of it is parents who scare children who don''t want to sleep at night.


    Although joining the dark world and knowing those legends may not be true, guessing and witnessing are two different things; At least, at the moment, many people look at the female wizard named yanata with a trace of unspeakable fear in their eyes.


    "Do you remember any details?"


    When the people were attracted by the witch''s means, Yeqi squatted next to the weak demon hunter and asked again.


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow ¢ô 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 963

    "Their actions are very fierce, and they want to kill with one shot! However, their ultimate goal should still be what I have in my hand!" the weak demon hunter said after thinking about this problem slightly - for the man who gave himself an expensive healing potion in front of him, although the other party wrapped his whole body in his cloak, However, the weak demon hunter can''t deny each other''s goodwill.


    Therefore, the weak demon hunter should try his best to talk in detail.


    "Because, at the beginning, the other party''s sudden attack had the opportunity to cut off my arm with a knife! But because I had a heart snatcher''s tentacle in my hand, the other party immediately withdrew from the body! After that, the other party also had several opportunities to kill me, but every time I took the heart snatcher''s tentacle as a shield, the other party would be very scrupulous!"


    Speaking of this, the weak demon hunter became a little uncertain, but he finally said to Yeqi.


    "Moreover, I don''t think the people who ambushed me first and those who appeared later should be together!"


    "Not a group?!"


    Ye Qi can''t help but be a little surprised - those who can keep an eye on the secret market of wizards are absolutely bold outlaws. It''s amazing to have one or two at ordinary times, but now there are two groups of people; Although according to the gentle and weak demon hunter, there are only two people in front of and behind, which adds up to only four, who can guarantee that there are only four people without more people participating in it?


    At the very least, according to the general layout, if we want to accurately grasp the whereabouts of the weak hunting devil and win the tentacles of the devil''s heart, we should have the so-called eyeliner. Otherwise, there is more than one road from the manor of the Northrend family to the urban area of langdingbao, although the direction is the same. Without accurate information, it is difficult to ambush successfully by only two people.


    "Yes, because after this gentleman was also injured, in order to buy us the last time, I had to throw the bag with the heart snatcher''s tentacles at each other; but unexpectedly, the four people who seemed to be together were divided into two groups, and the two before were attacked by the two behind without hesitation!"


    Black eat black?


    When ye Qi heard the answer from the weak demon hunter, he thought instinctively; Then he immediately asked, "did you notice that you were followed before?"


    "Although my fighting ability is very weak, I am also a qualified demon hunter at least. I am sure there is no one following me!" the weak demon hunter replied very definitely at first. However, the next moment he thought of his ambush, he smiled bitterly. He said helplessly: "Or the people who follow me have considerable skills that I didn''t find!"


    Will the tentacles of the mind snatcher be so popular?


    Is someone in urgent need of such magic materials?


    But according to the formula I received, although the tentacles of the heart snatcher are precious, there are many substitutes


    After gently patting the gentle and weak demon hunter on the other side of the intact shoulder, ye Qi stood up, walked to the other side, stood in the crowd, and couldn''t help thinking silently - among the 16 formulas given by the strange wolf, the formula about the real use of the brain marrow of the mind grabbing demon listed the correct use of the brain marrow, as well as the functions of other parts of the mind grabbing demon; among them Heart snatcher''s tentacles; however, compared with the irreplaceable brain and eyes, although they are precious, they have many substitutes.


    In order to have the existence of substitutes, it is unreasonable to face the encirclement and suppression of almost the whole Lorant!


    Yeqi finally shook his head and chose to stay in the crowd for a while, waiting for the news from the investigation ahead - in fact, after such a thing happened, the attention of the crowd in the wizard secret city had already been attracted; under the order maintained by the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter, it was impossible to have any major riots, but the whispers in the crowd were quiet It''s continuous.


    Naturally, the most talked about was asking what had happened; later, people''s expressions were different, some were slightly worried, and some were gloating - naturally, they worried about the interests closely related to the secret city of wizards, while those who gloated were undoubtedly those small forces and organizations who saw the embarrassment of Laurent''s largest forces Fun.


    Of course, no matter what kind of mentality, for those guys who dare to fight in the secret market of wizards, in addition to praising each other''s boldness, the people present are curious about these people - although they know that these people will certainly come to a bad end under the encirclement and suppression of Laurent''s largest forces, it is enough to arouse people''s curiosity to do such a big thing Yes.


    Therefore, many people temporarily left the selling area of the wizard secret city and walked near the gate of the manor of the Northrend family. They wanted to see the true face of these people for the first time. Even some witches who set up stalls joined such a crowd. Staten and Weston, the leaders of the wizard Road, ignored it. The two wizard masters were right together Together, they discussed in a low voice, and then master Fletcher of the Northland family joined them - although it was far enough, ye Qi heard a few words from his keen hearing; from this word, ye Qi understood that the inner city of the wizard secret city would be opened in advance.


    In order to eliminate the influence of one thing, it is natural to let another bigger thing appear and attract people''s attention.


    Yeqi naturally has no objection to this; After all, the sooner the wizard secret market is opened, the sooner he can get the high standard magic crystal he deserves.


    Maybe I can stay for two days and leave after participating in the bidding in the inner market.


    With this in mind, ye Qimeng looked up outside the gate of the manor. The first few demon hunters who left by themselves have now returned, and it seems that they have achieved quite a lot - basically carrying a corpse in one hand. After entering the gate of the manor, these demon hunters immediately signed by Jacob, Put all the bodies in line on the lawn.


    "I don''t know anyone except these two people who attacked me!"


    The weak demon hunter answered directly under Jacob''s inquiry.


    "Lord Jacob, these should be unfortunate people like Herman!"


    One of the first demon hunters to investigate came to Jacob and said; Then, under his sign, Jacob went to the body, squatted down, carefully examined and said: "the part attacked was either the neck or the heart, and most of them were raids from the back, and then one hit was fatal; it was not only very hot, but also very fast, so fast that even these little famous guys didn''t respond!"


    Obviously, among the bodies on the ground, there were several people Jacob knew well - Jacob pointed to several bodies on the ground and continued: "although one or two of these guys are very damn, they die at this time... Hey, is there any clue?"


    "No, the scene of Herman''s attack has been cleaned very clean. We searched with the radius of two kilometers where Herman was attacked at that time, and finally found the bodies of these people!" the former demon hunter continued to answer: "Moreover, these guys were searched very thoroughly, and there were no valuable things all over their body; if their clothes were not worthless, I''m afraid they would have to be stripped!"


    "It should be for Kimpton, a desperate guy!"


    The demon hunter expressed his opinion.


    "Besides, it''s not a person, it''s a group!"


    After looking down at the body at his feet, Jacob said to the demon hunter in front of him, "go and investigate whether these guys bought valuable items or sold any valuable items in the wizard secret city!"


    There is no doubt that Jacob also agrees with the view of the demon hunter in front of him; after all, the reason why most people walking in the dark world can make them do it is only Kimpton except hatred; and there is no doubt that the aimless killing in front of them can not be the former, so there is only the latter.


    However, some evidence is still needed as the final basis.


    Fortunately, the vendors in the secret market of witches ignored it. Although their body was not strong due to long-term meditation, their mind was clear enough and had a considerable memory. Therefore, after these witches identified the bodies, the remaining bodies were quickly identified except those of the same attackers.


    As Jacob guessed, the other party either had enough Kimpton or just bought a valuable item.


    Money?


    Herman just happened to be watched, not someone who wanted to rob the tentacles of the heart devil!


    Standing not far from Jacob, Yeqi looked everything in his eyes and nodded slightly suddenly. However, the next moment, Yeqi was stunned - isn''t it a bigger goal for another person with the brain and eyes of the heart snatcher than Herman who only had the tentacles of the heart snatcher?


    Who followed me before?


    Instinctively, Yeqi thought of the people who had followed him after he left the manor of the Northrend family; although he thought it was the hand sent by the young master of the dewaro family, it should be the one with these attackers from now on; moreover, it should be the person in charge of watching, but he didn''t appear in the "ambush" when he lost him in the end!


    Maybe


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around. Although according to the practice of ordinary robbers, they should quickly retreat to a safe place after they succeed, according to the current situation, these people are very brave and it is not impossible to return to the wizard secret market. After all, the crowded wizard secret market itself is a very good hiding place, especially those negative This is especially true of the "eyes" who have no hands.


    Even asking the secret of the soul is only to enable it to identify who killed itself. It is undoubtedly impossible for the dead to tell the stalkers they have not found. Therefore, compared with the "executors", these "eyes" responsible for tracking and screening targets are much safer.


    Of course, this is just the general situation!


    For ye Qi, who has blind fight perception, it is more real to identify a person by his fluctuations than to see with his eyes - out of the crowd, ye Qi walks around slowly like a walk, and his attention is all focused on blind fight perception.


    Although Yeqi felt that he might have done something superfluous, after all, in his opinion, the supreme government, the Holy See, demon hunters and wizards all went out, and no one could run away; When those "executors" are caught, none of these "eyes" can run away.


    Maybe they are all reckless outlaws, but sometimes you can''t say it if you don''t want to; Especially when a group of priests and wizards from the holy see are added to the interrogators, the magic of the former and the magic of the latter are enough for another loyal and unswerving person to reveal his biggest secret.


    Therefore, Yeqi does not think that these desperate people can achieve final success.


    However, if the accident can be ended quickly, Yeqi doesn''t mind taking the initiative himself - there is nothing wrong with the early development of the inner market bidding negotiated by two wizard masters standon and Weston and master Fletcher of the Northland family to divert other people''s attention; However, this must be based on the capture of all these desperate people.


    If you want to quickly get the part you deserve from the bidding in the wizard''s inner market, it is naturally necessary to end this accident early.


    What''s more, as a demon hunter, if he sees that one of his people is injured, if he can help, if he ignores it, it will undoubtedly violate his idea. Just like throwing out an intermediate injury treatment potion without hesitation before, ye Qi won''t depend on the value of that potion, just because he has the ability to help, so he went to help.


    Most of the people in the wizard secret city are attracted by what happens here. Although there are demon hunters and the Vatican who maintain order and set up a cordon, there are still a considerable number of people behind the cordon, and ye Qi, who is searching, provides considerable convenience. Even if many people gather together, the fluctuation of strength and weakness has different and influence, However, with Yeqi''s concentrated search, he soon found one of the targets in the crowd, and the two outer targets also appeared in his perception at the next moment.


    Sure enough, he came back!


    Ye Qi stood outside the crowd and looked at the three targets at an oblique angle. Two of the three were dressed as dark mercenaries, covering their faces and revealing only their eyes; The other was dressed as a businessman, with a wide robe and a large backpack behind him.


    Moreover, of the three, it is obvious that the merchant''s presence is the leader. The "watchers" dressed by the two dark mercenaries instinctively look at the former every few minutes, looking like they are always waiting for orders; Although what they did was very hidden, and it was difficult for others to find in such a crowd, it was obvious under Yeqi''s special gaze.


    Here, you are looking for ''eyes''!


    Several gestures suddenly attracted Jacob''s eyes, who was standing up from the body. He looked at the figure wrapped in his cloak. After a little stunned, he subconsciously made a gesture of inquiry.


    Be careful, come out of these three, there should be more in the crowd!


    After Yeqi responded positively to Jacob, he immediately pointed out the three people to the other party and reminded Jacob.


    After nodding without trace, Jacob immediately reached out his hand to greet the former demon hunter, attached it to each other''s ear and whispered.


    "Lord Jacob, are you sure?"


    The demon hunter''s eyes widened and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, sure! Hurry up!"


    Jacob nodded with great certainty, and then whispered.


    "Yes!"


    After Jacob confirmed it again, the demon hunter immediately turned and entered the crowd, and behind him, two demon hunters disappeared at the same time; However, this is nothing at all for the spectators; After all, since the beginning, there have been demon hunters, deacons and priests of the Holy See all the time.


    Therefore, the "eyes" dressed as businessmen did not pay more attention; What''s more, in the heart of this "eye", he is in the other party''s blind spot and will not be found at all; With the passage of time, such affirmation is more and more true; Therefore, when he felt that someone patted him on the shoulder, twisted his hair, and now he was the demon hunter who had just disappeared before, the "eyes" widened their eyes and subconsciously touched the weapon around his waist.


    However, the demon hunter in front of him was faster and hit the other party''s abdomen with one punch, which made the "eye" fall to the ground painfully; At the same time, the other two "eyes" also received the same treatment.


    WOW!


    It was as if the waves were beating on the rocks and the water splashed everywhere. The crowd screamed and immediately dispersed with three fallen ''eyes'' as the center; However, after everyone saw the devil hunter''s dress clearly, they subconsciously released their weapons - the devil hunter has a good reputation in the dark world. If it was the people of the holy see at this time, I''m afraid all the people around would have to draw swords against each other and everyone would be in danger; After all, the Holy See has done something similar to setting traps and attracting people to enter more than once.


    However, the blocked manor gate still made them feel a certain tension.


    "Lord Jacob!"


    The demon hunter threw three ''eyes'' in front of Jacob.


    "Bishop Vallejo, master standen, may I trouble you to come over?"


    Hearing Jacob''s cry to the two people in the distance, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling. Then, he turned and walked out of the Manor - after completing his "task", Yeqi naturally didn''t have to stay; Although the gate is blocked, it is not a big problem for Yeqi.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 964

    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of footsteps on the wooden stairs and the familiar fluctuations made Ye Qi, sitting in front of the window, feeling the morning sun and tasting breakfast, stand up and walk towards the door; And he opened the door before he knocked¡ª¡ª


    "Good morning, Lord Jacob!"


    Yeqi, who had changed back to the "finger" look and dress, waved to Jacob; However, when he saw the other party''s serious face, Yeqi saved his greetings and invited the other party into the room.


    "I''ve checked here, no problem!"


    When Jacob made a gesture asking whether it was safe, Yeqi immediately said it was safe.


    "We were fooled!"


    After sitting down, Jacob began with such words.


    "Those who take risks?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, we found them; but they were all bodies, like the two guys who ambushed Herman in the first wave!"


    Hearing what Jacob said, Yeqi frowned and put down the teacup in his hand; Waiting quietly for each other''s follow-up - Yeqi knows that if it''s just like this, Jacob can''t be so serious.


    "Including the two guys who were first found, there were a total of 12 people. They were all dark mercenaries, and the people they watched were of the same identity; moreover, after the ''inquiry'' of Vallejo and a master of witches, these people didn''t know each other except the two small teams, or even didn''t know each other''s existence!"


    "They were all employed by people, but the guy who hired people was a very careful guy and didn''t leave any information to these guys; moreover, he was cruel and powerful enough, and all ten people died in the storage room of a farm leading from randenburg to fat. In a moment, these ten people lost their lives; even among Vallejo and wizards With the help of a master, these people have no impact on the last moment of their life! "


    Speaking of this, Jacob took a long breath and then said: "Moreover, this guy is obviously not satisfied with his harvest. When the ten unlucky ghosts were found, two ''robbers'' with similar techniques appeared; two dark mercenaries walking together were ambushed; although the two dark mercenaries who know how to walk together must be on guard, they are still not cautious enough, or their strength is too poor!"


    "Like the ten unlucky ghosts, they lost their lives in an instant and didn''t see the implementer!"


    "I''ve heard such a series of bad news all morning!" Yeqi frowned, shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Jacob and asked, "apart from these bad news, is there any good news? What about those ''eyes''?"


    "''eyes'' are also chess pieces, even just those of unlucky people! Don''t say who knows behind the scenes! However, there is good news. The atmosphere of the wizard secret market has not been destroyed. On the contrary, it is because the bidding of the wizard''s inner market has started ahead of schedule, and there is a more lively field! The wizards and the Northland family have done a good job!" After Jacob said a piece of the good news, he saw Yeqi turn his white eyes directly, and then he said something really valuable: "among ten dead people, there were no two people that Herman saw later. This has been confirmed!"


    "These two people killed, those ten unlucky ghosts? Or these two guys, they belong to the same identity as those ten unlucky ghosts?" Ye Qi took up the tea cup and sipped the milk tea in the cup slightly.


    "The final conclusion has not been reached yet, but now, according to Herman''s influence, the two people have begun to be searched; and we have also arranged corresponding personnel for each road between langdingbao and the manor of the Northland family to deal with emergencies!" Jacob shook his head. Then, he poured some boiling water for making milk tea from the pot on the surface of the tea table. With his fingers as a pen, he drew several roads on it and began to mark several points; obviously, this is the place where people are arranged.


    "Of course, all this is carried out in a secret state!"


    After painting, Jacob added.


    "It''s good enough!"


    It seems that at a glance at the sketch on the tea table, ye Qi''s eyes stopped at the marked points for a moment. In connection with the memory in his mind, he couldn''t help nodding - he asked himself that if he made the arrangement, he would at most reach the corresponding level; he withdrew his eyes from looking at the sketch, ye Qi raised his head, looked at Jacob and asked: "So, you came to me to use me as a bait?"


    Although there was an accident, the corresponding measures have been promulgated and carried out very smoothly. The wizard''s road has been opened. The representative of the demon hunter is Jacob. Although his strength is far better than that of the other party, Jacob undoubtedly has no obligation to report to Yeqi. Coupled with the relationship between private people, there will be no such thing. The reason why Jacob still has to do this¡® It''s natural that he has something to ask for his help.


    In this case, of course, Yeqi''s own identity is not needed. If he dares to do such a thing under the eyes of Laurent''s strongest forces, the reputation of the shaky dragon will not have much deterrent. Regardless of his original identity, it is undoubtedly quite appropriate for "finger", a person with valuables.


    From last night until now, both those unlucky people who have been used and those behind the scenes are obviously trying to make a lot of money when the secret market of wizards begins; Moreover, according to the other party''s style, basically regardless of the identity of the object, just whether there are valuables on him or not. In this way, "finger" is undoubtedly a very qualified target.


    "Are you sure the other party will continue?"


    Ye Qi looked at Jacob nodding and couldn''t help asking - from what happened last night to now, ye Qi can clearly see that although the other party seems bold and even a little crazy, it is undoubtedly a very cautious person in the arrangement of the other party; A prudent person, after obtaining considerable benefits, is not likely to take risks again; Even, if he thought in a transposition, Yeqi felt that the other party had left randenburg.


    "I''m not sure, but I can''t do nothing. Besides, I think this guy will come out again!" Jacob obviously knows what Yeqi is talking about, but he can only shrug his shoulders; But Jacob''s tone was slightly positive: "if you want to stop, after killing the ten unlucky ghosts, you can disappear without a trace, hide everything, and don''t have to do it again!"


    "So you think this guy is provoking?"


    Ye Qi half squinted and guessed the intention of the person behind the scenes; Then he looked at Jacob.


    "Yes, I think this guy is a smart and cautious guy, but at the same time, he also has a strong sense of pride. Such pride makes him think that he can''t reflect himself if he doesn''t play us, the supreme government, the Holy See and wizards around!" Jacob agreed with Yeqi''s guess.


    "This guy is really crazy, but he is very smart!"


    After drinking the last bit of milk tea, ye Qi commented on the behind the scenes manipulator.


    "Madness is often the beginning of destruction!"


    Jacob took the words and directly defined the way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi returned to the wizard secret city as a "finger", he saw more than 20 bodies hanging on both sides of the gate of the Northland family manor at the first sight - except for the twelve identified "executors", the rest were the eyes of these "executors", and the three "eyes" found by Yeqi last night were also on it; Besides the "eyes" of these unlucky people, there are also the "eyes" of the two guys at large.


    In fact, those two guys who can escape until now and have not been caught, both strength and luck, are amazing; However, their level of choosing "eyes" is not very good; Almost before the large-scale search began, the eyes of the two guys wanted to rush through the blockade; And the end, looking at the body hanging there, is naturally clear.


    Unfortunately, the "eye" did not give any more clues, but confirmed the other party''s "appearance" again - however, according to Yeqi''s guess, the authenticity of the two "looks" really needs to be discussed; In such an event, under the condition of masked and revealing the true face, as long as it is not the person with brain problems, it is natural to know which one to choose; But the other two people seem to be afraid that others don''t know or recognize themselves. They always expose their true "face".


    Although Ye Qi has never heard of the similar existence of the chameleon''s ability, there are more than one way to change his face. From the simplest makeup to the more advanced human skin mask and the use of magic to cover up, he can achieve such a goal. For example, his "finger" identity at the moment uses the combination of makeup and human skin mask.


    Yeqi didn''t hide Jacob''s idea. Yeqi told Jacob this guess before breaking up with the other party. After the latter contacted moleti of the supreme government, the authenticity of this guess has become more and more great - using all the local staff of the supreme government in and led by him, But he still didn''t find two people with clear looks. Moleti was already suspicious. Especially after getting the confession of the two people''s "eyes", the chief of staff was even more sure.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know how to arrange the search after moleti, but ye Qi knows his purpose at this time - he will "catch" the real risk taker who may appear again.


    After half a day''s discussion with Jacob in the hotel, Yeqi has made a simple arrangement for this "fishing" method. As long as Jacob greets people from all forces, it can be implemented; Before that, he only needed to stay in the wizard secret market.


    Ye Qi took back his sight of the bodies hanging on both sides of the gate. Ye Qi''s eyes fell on the onlookers on both sides of the gate. Most of these people were dark mercenaries. Looking at the dusty appearance, ye Qi knew that these people were on their way at the same time. They came to randing castle to participate in the wizard secret market this morning, and were shocked by the bodies hanging in front of the door.


    In this regard, Yeqi used blind fight perception to search for those who were not strong enough to be noticed, and then went straight to the manor of the Northrend family. Previously, according to Jacob''s description, Yeqi was not sure who the real desperate man was, but Yeqi was very sure of one thing, That is, the other party definitely has good strength, and the fighting style is very similar to him. They all belong to the type of killing with one shot after identifying their weaknesses.


    If the other party''s speed is taken into account, except for the training of martial arts itself, the other party is likely to be gifted and tend to speed type; In fact, if you want to kill ten famous dark mercenaries in an instant, it''s just a simple inference, at least at the high and peak of Yuehui level.


    As for whether to enter the riyao level?


    Although Jacob thought it was unlikely, after all, in his impression, there were few such combat styles in riyao class, and few would not do such a thing; However, in Yeqi''s eyes, unless he can see it with his own eyes, everything is speculation. He impolitely put several of his possible existence on the list that needs attention.


    Of course, the existence of the sun glory level seen in the wizard secret city yesterday is also on this list.


    However, any fact needs evidence to prove. Without evidence, it is just speculation, and speculation will not be recognized by anyone - although Yeqi doesn''t care about most people, some people are the softest part of his heart, and for those people, sometimes he must follow the existing rules.


    Indeed, as his contract partner said, the rules are the constraints on the weak and the incentives for the strong. But before he becomes a real strong man, he can''t touch them, whether they are constraints or incentives. Once he touches them and doesn''t have a corresponding thick shoulder to bear, he is not the only one who is crushed, And the people around him.


    Therefore, after entering the wizard secret city and sensing the existence of those days, Yeqi didn''t take any action. Just like last night, he began to wander around the whole wizard secret city as an ordinary demon hunter; Although there was an accident last night, the whole wizard secret market is still bustling. Some stalls have changed more than one stall owner, but no matter which stall owner sees Ye Qi close, he can''t help but brighten his eyes.


    After all, the scene that "finger" captured the mind and eyes into his arms yesterday was seen by most wizards, and these two precious magic materials are self-evident for nothing. Even wizards who are unable to touch these two materials will smile when they see ye Qi approaching - they are unable to touch them, Doesn''t mean you can''t have a look; Such an idea is normal for anyone, and wizards are no exception; Especially when Yeqi''s disguised "finger" is not good at rejecting the existence of others, when many wizards get what they want, more wizards surround them.


    Ye Qi''s disguised "finger" did not refuse, but still showed these two special magic materials to the Wizards around him with a slightly bitter smile - in addition to his disguised character, ye Qi thought that this was an opportunity to "show" his "wealth"; Although many of those "eyes" have been removed, Yeqi can be sure that there must be each other''s "eyes" in the surrounding crowd!


    "Hey, don''t you know what rejection is?"


    Just when Yeqi promised another wizard and took out the brains and eyes of the heart grabbing devil, a small but clear voice came from one side - the youngest witch among the young wizards was looking at Yeqi with eyes as if she were looking at some strange creature, and the steady young wizard who had met finger beside the Witch was smiling apologetically.


    "Warbon, philtha, and two, good morning!"


    In finger''s tone, Yeqi greeted them and their unknown companions behind them.


    "Good morning, Lord finger!"


    Wobang, the most mature of the four, immediately saluted back; Then, under the gaze of the young wizard, his three companions also said hello to Yeqi one by one; The two young people who had not signed up before also said their names; The slightly higher one is called uril, and the lower one is called Beit.


    "Hey... Finger, don''t you know what rejection is?"


    Very impolite shouting, under the direct eyes of Vauban, was taken back by filsa, but Yeqi was still called by his name; In this regard, the most mature and steady wizard among the four people can''t help but cast an apologetic look at Yeqi again - obviously, it seems that the youngest filsa is the main person among the four people, but the real main person is the mature and steady wobang; Yeqi had a good impression of the mature, steady and young wizard. Therefore, he just smiled at filsa''s rudeness.


    "If I can do something, and I won''t lose anything, I''ll try my best to do it!"


    Yeqi answered the youngest witch in front of the four.


    "Hum, you must not know what happened? Aren''t you a little strange after seeing those guys hanged at the door?" hearing Yeqi''s words, Phil Sha snorted coldly and looked at Yeqi''s eyes, which became more and more strange.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank you for the reward of nxcx400 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow ¢ô, the reward of xiaoheizi369200 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins, and Yi_ Xi 100 yuan reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 965

    "I still know a little about this. Mr. Jacob came to the hotel to find me because of this! Moreover, on his way back, he explained to me why someone''s body was hanging there!" Yeqi was not angry at the other party''s tone, but said with a smile - Yeqi''s words were half true and half false, but, Apart from him and Jacob, no one knows where it is false and where it is true. To those who have a heart, everything is like what finger said in front of them.


    After all, it is true that Jacob went to the hotel to find ''finger'', and it is also true to return to the Northland family manor together, at least in their view.


    Although some unruly and capricious, but the essence is still kind-hearted!


    Looking at the youngest witch in front of the four people, hearing his answer, ye Qi raised her head high and gave a cold hum. Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking like this - although the tone was not very good when the other party spoke before, ye Qi could understand the real reminder; However, because there were some contradictions between the two sides yesterday, the other side could not persuade each other. The only way to remind him was to use such a method that ordinary people look like "sarcasm".


    What an awkward little girl!


    Yeqi gave a very loyal evaluation.


    "Lord finger, I''m so sorry, filsa. She didn''t mean it!"


    The most mature young wizard among the four took a step forward, painfully patted his partner on the shoulder, and then showed an sorry smile to Yeqi - as a partner, wobang certainly understood why filsa did this; Perhaps, in the eyes of others, filsa belongs to that kind of unruly and willful guy, but only after really contacting filsa can we know what kind of kind heart she has under such an "unruly and willful" appearance.


    If not, how could he and two other friends gather around each other?


    Only there are too few people who can understand filsa''s "lack of expression", even the wizards who are famous for their wisdom; So that filsa became the most unpopular person in the wizard''s castle in the past decade; And they were also implicated. If they didn''t have excellent strength and talent that ordinary people can''t match, they would have been expelled from the wizard''s castle and exiled to kalco''s outpost camp.


    Of course, the reason why this did not happen was that apart from their own efforts, filsa''s mentor also played an indispensable role; At least according to the master''s words, as long as she is still alive, no one can assign her disciples and her disciples'' friends at will.


    For this, uril and Beit, including wobang, expressed their thanks to the respected Master; However, filsa did not change. Instead, she became more and more "awkward", which worried the three people; Therefore, when they learned about the opening of the "wizard''s road", the three did not hesitate to sign up with their friends; Moreover, they have successfully obtained the corresponding qualifications - maybe the four people are not very popular in the wizard''s castle, but you can''t deny their talent, efforts and corresponding strength.


    After leaving the wizard''s castle, the three wobang obviously found the correctness of the decision made by themselves and others, and their more and more smiles made the three secretly happy; The outsiders also showed goodwill different from the Wizards. At least, the man in front of wobang was a very good man; He not only has a broad mind, but also can understand filsa''s kindness; It''s not like those old-fashioned wizards like feitanlai grass in the wizard''s castle. They only know to grow up all the time, but they are not moving and flexible.


    "I can still distinguish between true kindness and sarcasm!"


    As ye Qi answered, he took back the brain of the mind snatcher returned by the wizard and put it back into his own pocket in the other party''s reluctant eyes - people with the same eyes in the surrounding crowd don''t know how many; And some people''s eyes should be more hot and dark; These people are undoubtedly Yeqi''s potential targets.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    The young wizard sincerely thanked Ye Qi, but filsa was stunned. Then, after another cold hum, she turned and drilled into the crowd - Ye Qi keenly saw that the blush on the face of the youngest witch when she turned around was not a girl''s spring, but a simple embarrassment.


    "Go after it! If we want to talk, there will be a lot of time in the future! After all, for our own safety, I have promised your excellency Jacob to stay in the manor of the Northland family before the end of the wizard secret city!" seeing the young wizard and two good friends, looking at the back of filsa''s departure, but unable to leave because of etiquette, Ye Qi patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you again! It''s a great honor to know you!"


    After a wizard ceremony to Ye Qi, the young wizard took two friends and quickly drilled into the crowd to chase filsa; Ye Qi was left alone, shrugging his shoulders casually - in fact, after the previous words were said without concealment, ye Qi secretly swept around with keen eyes, especially the people with the most intense fluctuations and the hottest and darkest eyes in the previous blind fight perception.


    Not surprisingly, these people were disappointed one after another; Although the heat in his eyes did not disappear, the darkness was a little less - sure enough, there was no "eye" of that guy in this group. If he chose "eyes" according to the other party''s caution, it was definitely measured by his own standard. Obviously, such "calm" guys were excluded in the first wave.


    However, the news here will soon reach the ears of the "eye", and then the master of the other party will be a real risk taker; I really look forward to your excitement in the face of the ''Challenge'' and taking risks again after learning such news!


    With this idea, Yeqi continued to turn all the remaining stalls around, and then walked towards the side hall of the Northland family - unlike it was not open yesterday, Yeqi left last night, and this became the temporary residence of outsiders who came to the wizard secret market; However, those who can enter here have considerable conditions; It is either quite amazing wealth or absolutely eye-catching valuables.


    "Lord finger!"


    When Yeqi had just stepped into the side hall, xiaodoug and kesol stood up and waved; Next to them lay the gentle and weak demon hunter who was injured last night and the enthusiastic man who saved the former - although perhaps only the latter two of the four met the previous conditions, for the sake of the age of Xiao Doug and Kessel, they were also invited to this temporary foothold; However, the two young people were not so happy with such kindness.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Uncle stoffey has to laugh to death this time. The first experience failed! And Lord Speedo, he must have a terrible impression of us!" with Yeqi''s entry, xiaodoug immediately leaned over and looked worried; Not only xiaodaoge, but also his mature and calm friend who has always expressed the same expression; Obviously, the young man in Qianzhao district can''t be calm about his failure in the first experience, even if it happens for a reason.


    "Your Excellency Jacob will explain the situation here to the two sub presidents stoffey and Speedo, and the two sub presidents will understand!" Yeqi patted the two young people on the shoulder and comforted them with a smile; Then, in their sighs, they turned their eyes to the gentle and weak demon hunter who stood up: "if you are hurt, it''s better to sit; Herman, introduce this friend to me?"


    "Tony who saved my life last night!" the weak demon hunter introduced each other to both sides: "Tony, this is the Lord finger I mentioned to you!"


    "Hello!"


    His upper body was wrapped with a warm-hearted man like a mummy. He couldn''t move at all. He just lay on the mattress and smiled at Ye Qi; However, it was obvious that the smile affected his injury again, making the original bright smile show his teeth.


    "Thank you for helping Herman last night!"


    Yeqi formally thanked the man in front of him - Yeqi, who had a good impression of Herman, naturally had a good impression of the man who saved Herman; Therefore, even if the other party is a dark mercenary, it does not prevent Yeqi from expressing his goodwill; After all, there are people in the Holy See who are admired by demon hunters, not to mention dark mercenaries?


    "I just happened to be at the meeting. It''s a complete coincidence! However, it''s obvious that my role is not so great. Herman threw away the valuables in his hand and picked up a small life; the tentacles of the heart snatcher are very advanced magic materials! How much is it worth?" sighed, The warm-hearted man looked distressed - although the other party showed a greedy appearance, even the two young people around him didn''t despise the man; After all, the other party''s performance is enough to prove the other party''s morality, and such a person, even if greedy for money, also has his own principles and bottom line.


    People with principles and bottom lines are people who can get along with in the eyes of demon hunters.


    "It''s the worst thing to have money and die!"


    "Yes! Your Excellency Tony, you should recover well, and then you can earn more Kimpton!"


    Xiaodaoge immediately echoed Yeqi''s words, and the weak demon hunter also nodded.


    "My father once told me that life is the foundation of everything! So, Tony, you''d better take care of your injury and leave the rest to your excellency Jacob!" the weak demon hunter turned his head and said sorry to Yeqi: "Your Excellency finger, I''m sorry, your..."


    "When I gave it to you, those things were yours!"


    Yeqi stressed.


    "But we agreed that the books I exchanged would be relayed to you; but now..."


    The weak demon hunter''s face was slightly dark.


    "Herman, you''re the one who wants to open a wonder library. Don''t you think you can only do such a thing by a few tentacles of the mind grabbing devil?" Yeqi raised his eyebrows and looked at the weak demon hunter, who was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "Of course not, I just feel... Well, next time, I''ll find absolutely secret anecdotes, news and books to tell you!"


    After pausing, the weak demon hunter restrained his bitter smile and said such words; In the face of such an agreement without an accurate time, Yeqi nodded happily; Then, facing several people, he said at the same time, "guys, how about we go to participate in the bidding in the inner market together?"


    "There are requirements, we..."


    The warm-hearted man lying there, looking at the brain of the heart snatcher touched by Yeqi, immediately shut his mouth; Then, the whole body exudes a different vitality that even ordinary people can see.


    "Great. It''s really worthwhile for me to see the inner city of the wizard secret city... Hiss..."


    The enthusiastic person in the excitement seemed to forget his injury and wanted to stand up directly, but as soon as he moved, he took a breath of pain.


    "You should thank the unknown sir for his medicine, otherwise, if you move like this, the wound will burst!" the weak demon hunter, holding his life-saving benefactor, lay down again and said, "I''ll find a wheelchair; but are you sure you can sit up?"


    "Of course! In order to participate in the inner city of the wizard secret city, even if my cervical spine is broken, I can sit up!"


    The warm-hearted man said so.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    Sitting in the main hall of the Northrend family, that is, the bidding Hall of the wizard''s inner city, Jacob whispered with Yeqi beside him - at this time, the bidding in the inner city has not yet begun; Therefore, everyone is free to sit on the surrounding chairs or sofas; Coupled with the identity of the "finger" demon hunter and the fact that he was carrying valuables, Jacob''s conversation with him did not attract people''s attention; In fact, even if there were no valuables, Jacob''s conversation with Yeqi would not attract people''s attention; After all, unlike the strictness between the supreme government and the higher and lower levels of the Holy See, demon hunters have always been a group without hierarchy, which is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    He only respects the truly respectable existence, not the so-called position.


    "It''s normal to go to the side hall, but it doesn''t rule out people with ulterior motives. At least, when I went in, several people became different!"


    Yeqi, who talks with Jacob with a smile, seems to be chatting; In fact, he is telling his discovery - apart from those people outside the wizard secret city, the temporary foothold of pianting is naturally the focus of attention; After all, the gathering of so many people with "clearly marked prices" is a rare opportunity for some people, even saving time for early investigation.


    Therefore, Jacob and other representatives of all parties will naturally not not place "their own people" in it to ensure safety; And when Yeqi went to see Herman and others, Jacob asked him to investigate again - Jacob believed Yeqi''s keen perception very much; It may not be possible to find the real person behind the scenes, but people with ulterior motives who need to be vigilant must be able to find a lot.


    And yech obviously didn''t disappoint him¡ª¡ª


    "If these people have that guy''s'' eyes'', our harvest can be called a bumper harvest!"


    When Yeqi told Jacob about the appearance and location of those "different" people, the famous relic and treasure demon hunter in the dark world couldn''t help sighing.


    "Such a hope is slim!" he shook his head with a smile, and Yeqi told the truth: "Judging from that guy''s technique, he can''t make such a mistake at all; although it will save a lot of time in the side hall, it also means danger! Even if you can arrange people, you should arrange some ''irrelevant'' people, just like those unlucky people hanging outside the gate!"


    "Unless you happen to meet these unlucky people when they come into contact with that guy or his men! However, the probability is as slim as before!" after thinking about it, Yeqi continued: "Direct contact is obviously the least safe way, and that guy will not use it; moreover, on the premise of having two ''real faces'', I can hardly imagine that this guy will use others!"


    "Those two guys, hum!"


    At the mention of the two guys who disguised or changed their appearance, Jacob was angry and couldn''t help but let out a cold hum - although the people in charge of the two guys were the people of the supreme government, the demon hunters also sent corresponding people and made a certain match; after all, in the eyes of all demon hunters, the people of the supreme government, except the secret service team, still have some models Other people are really unreliable.


    Moreover, it is hard for demon hunters to believe that several of these coordinated military and police will survive when they meet the people they are looking for. Even if these military and police say they are fully armed - therefore, last night''s search basically used half of the number of local demon hunters who came to and were in Edinburgh. After using such manpower, they finally found that it was a "trick" Later, Jacob just snorted coldly. He was already in a good temper.


    It is rumored that the representative of the supreme government, a responsive chief of staff, has fallen more than one teacup.


    "However, as long as we do well enough this time, we are not afraid that the guy will not appear!" Jacob, who vented his dissatisfaction, became confident. He smiled at Yeqi: "provocation that he thinks is smart? It will always let him understand what is called cocooning and self binding!"


    "It depends on whether the other party can bite or not!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 966

    Pop pop


    In the middle of the hall, father Fletcher gently clapped his palm and attracted everyone''s attention in the hall - although the bidding of wizards in the inner market is similar to the auction of various chambers of Commerce, compared with the formal bidding of chambers of Commerce, the bidding in the inner market is undoubtedly much more private; Not only is there no so-called auction desk, but even seats are temporarily added; Fortunately, as the leading family in the bay area, the hall of the Northland family is large enough, and there are enough sofas and chairs.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Father Fletcher, as the current patriarch of the Northland family, welcomed everyone who entered the hall and sent greetings; Today, the current head of the Northrend family wears a gray blue dress, which is different from the military style dress of the Northrend family when the wizard road opened yesterday. At this time, the dress on master Fletcher tends to be more comfortable, just like afternoon tea is a home dress with friends; However, in the collar and cuffs, a slight change has been made to give it a formal feeling. It will not appear abrupt on such occasions.


    "The taste of the Northrend family is really great!"


    The young man next to Ye Qi, who was poisoned by the upper class dress in Xialin District, gave a heartfelt sigh and said his own suggestions: "if the Northland family enters the upper class society in Xialin District, they will become a leading and popular existence. They really should go!"


    "If you know how much Kingston port sass contributes to the Northland family every year, you will understand why they don''t go to Xialin district; compared with there, this is the real treasure land!" Yeqi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the young man nearby sigh with regret - perhaps after such a regrettable thing happened, The strength of the Northrend family was irresistibly impacted, but Yeqi would not doubt the economic ability of the Northrend family; Under such an economic foundation, it is a bit delusional to quickly restore the strength of the peak period, but it is very easy to form an objective combat effectiveness.


    For example: magic props!


    Unlike sacred vessels that need resonance and apostolic talent, magic props can be used easily as long as they are someone who knows the secret; It is precisely because of this ease that magic props far inferior to sacred vessels have their own living space and are sought after by most people - after all, only a few people can really become the masters or apostles of sacred vessels, and most of them are ordinary people; If you want to get the ability to compete with the former, magic props are an inevitable choice.


    It is not uncommon for trained ordinary people to use magic props to defeat the holders of sacred vessels and apostles; In fact, such things are still slightly common; However, they all happen at lower levels, and the winning party also suffers heavy losses - each magic prop has decided the number of times to use since it was made; Once the number of times is used up, it is just a little better than ordinary items.


    If you want to continue to use this magic item, you must find a wizard who is proficient in alchemy to complete the "charging", and you also need to find the corresponding materials to have the basis for charging - and it is precisely because of this that even if you put aside your own power, the status of the magic item is far inferior to that of the holy instrument.


    Of course, it can be equipped on a large scale, which is not possessed by sacred vessels.


    The reason why the current patriarch of the Northrend family did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy the magic props made by Yeqi to master standen is undoubtedly to make use of the characteristics of the magic props to enable the Northrend family to obtain sufficient "Self-protection" strength in a short time; Ye Qi knows this and is happy to see it.


    Apart from the fact that the two sides are allies and both are in Edinburgh, what is more important is that there are irreconcilable contradictions between the Northrend family and the Holy See - yech is very sure that if there is an opportunity to cause the Holy See to collapse and separate, master Fletcher, the current head of the Northrend family, will never be soft.


    Therefore, Yeqi is willing to help such allies.


    "Tax revenue and self generated benefits of port sass..."


    Of course, xiaodaoge, who was born in a better family, doesn''t know what port sass represents. Therefore, just a little talk, he can understand the gap - if it were him, he wouldn''t give up such a treasure land and go to the repressed and restricted place in Xialin district.


    "Port sass is also the Northland family?"


    The young man from Qianzhao District obviously didn''t know the news, and his face was very surprised - obviously, according to the young man''s idea, the Gulf region should be the territory under the ruler of the supreme government.


    "Of course, it''s not just port SAS, but also Edinburgh and fat..."


    Xiaodaoge looked at the questioning friend and immediately explained in a low voice to the friend; Ye Qi, the weak demon hunter and the warm-hearted man knew this explanation very well; Therefore, the eyes of the three returned to old man Fletcher, who was still presiding over the "opening ceremony" of the inner city.


    "We had some unhappiness here yesterday. Although it has been controlled, we still wish those innocent people involved rest in peace!" said master Fletcher, slightly lowering his head, and the people present thought of the bodies that had been carried back to the lawn, and couldn''t help sighing and hanging their heads silently; The clergy of the Holy See sent out bursts of prayers.


    Of course, the specific content and true and false are not what we can guess.


    After all, when father Fletcher raised his head again, the prayer stopped very neatly, as if after countless times of training.


    "The dead are far away, and the living will continue to live!"


    With this sentence, as a speech to speak again after raising his head, old Fletcher took a deep breath and continued: "so, we started the bidding in the inner market in advance, and after I discussed with master standen, 1% of the income from this bidding will be taken out as compensation for those unfortunate people; after all, they also have families!"


    If the previous words are not painful or itchy, then there is no doubt that they are substantive in the end; In the face of such a substantial thing, no matter what they think in their hearts, all the people present agreed one after another. It seems that 1% of the internal market bidding is not much, but anyone who knows the internal market transaction amount base will understand what a digital amount this is, which is completely huge for ordinary people.


    Although the identity and value of those who can enter the inner city are enough to ignore such figures, this does not prevent some people from being dissatisfied with such practices; For example, the bishop Vallejo subconsciously frowned - for the people of the Holy See, such "donations" should be given to them, and then sent to those unfortunate or more unfortunate people in the name of "God".


    "The glory of God is infinite! Such a thing should be implemented after we discuss it together!"


    Bishop Vallejo looked at Moretti and Jacob sitting on his left hand and said in a low voice - as representatives of the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunters, these three are sitting together on the left hand side of master Fletcher; Because the nominal ruler of Laurent is the supreme government, moleti, who represents the supreme government, naturally sits in the middle, while Vallejo and Jacob, who represent the Holy See and the demon hunter, sit on both sides of moleti.


    Of course, this arrangement also has the reasons for worrying about the escalation of fighting between the Holy See and the demon hunters due to contradictions.


    "The secret market of wizards has always been the responsibility of wizards themselves. We are only responsible for supervision!"


    Jacob said without salt - it is obviously impossible for him to agree with the people of the Holy See except those who are really worthy of admiration; Moreover, such a thing, in Jacob''s view, is completely a good thing; On such a good thing, Vallejo even has to find fault, which is ridiculous; So when he finished, Jacob shifted his eyes to other places.


    As the representative of the supreme government, moleti, sitting between them, did not speak at all, but blocked them with a smiling expression.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at their attitude, Vallejo snorted coldly and stopped talking - according to the provisions of the final armistice agreement, if you want to refute a thing done by the wizard, you must agree with the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunter; Now, he is the only one who can''t do anything; Moreover, the other party''s obvious attitude also made bishop Vallejo very understand that the other party''s heart agrees.


    Stupid sinner!


    With this idea, bishop Vallejo closed his eyes and began to recite the word of God from the bottom of his heart.


    What happened on his left hand, of course, can''t hide from father Fletcher. After sneering at the Vatican''s practice, the old man continued quietly: "in order to comfort the souls of these unfortunate people as soon as possible, let''s take the first bidding item!"


    Two Northrend family members carried a table shrouded in black velvet to the middle of the hall and looked at the bulge obviously higher than the table. Everyone present knew that this was the first commodity; Immediately, all the people held their breath and looked at the object covered by black velvet¡ª¡ª


    "This was found in an ogre''s cave when a team of wizards ventured deep in the Hailin area..."


    With the introduction of the opening remarks, old man Fletcher directly lifted the black velvet, and a small round shield with a diameter of about two feet that can be held by one arm appeared in everyone''s sight. Old man Fletcher pointed to the small round shield and continued to introduce: "Although its volume is not large, its firmness has been confirmed by the ogre''s fist and stick; if its previous owner was not too thin to play its function, I''m afraid that the ogre''s heads had already become his booty!"


    "Of course, in addition to its own firmness, it also has enough excellence in its resistance to fire and lightning; moreover..." said, master Fletcher turned over the small round shield, showed the part held behind him to the public, pointed to one of the grooves and said: "There is an ingenious design here. When you hit the refined fire oil, press here, the whole shield will shoot fire and burn the enemy in front of you! If you are good at shield attack, you can undoubtedly surprise an enemy with this small round shield while hitting with the shield!"


    "Now 30 lower standard magic crystals start bidding! Each bidding shall not be less than five lower standard magic crystals!" master Fletcher announced with a smile!


    "Thirty five!"


    "Forty!"


    "Forty five!"


    ¡­¡­


    After father Fletcher announced the start, many people began to make continuous offers, and soon doubled from the low price of 30 low-standard magic crystals - Yeqi was not surprised; Ye Qi, who has participated in several black market auctions, knows some of the techniques of the seller clearly; In order to have a warm start, the first item, although it can not be the upper number in all items, will undoubtedly be a small boutique of value for money.


    Although the bidding price in the wizard''s Secret market is many times higher than that in the black market auction, the application of this method is the same - the merchant''s method is not superior, but there is only the difference between effective and ineffective.


    "How can it rise so fast!"


    Tony, who saved the life of the weak demon hunter, sat in a wheelchair half dependent, listening to the offers of the people around him, couldn''t help shouting in a low voice - he was the second offer before; Obviously, the warm-hearted man likes this shield very much; However, Tony was very depressed when he heard that the price exceeded 60 magic crystals of low standard and headed for 70 or even higher.


    "The people sitting here have both status and value. Of course, they are rising fast! Moreover, if you don''t rely on it, I will consider taking you back to the side hall!" the weak demon hunter looked at his life-saving benefactor and almost jumped up again with excitement, and couldn''t help reminding the other party - before arriving at the inner city bidding hall, After the weak demon hunter found this special wheelchair, such an agreement appeared.


    "OK, OK!"


    Tony nodded again and again, but at the next moment, with the scanning of his eyes, he became excited again; Once again, he was pushed into the wheelchair by the weak demon hunter - Tony in his heyday undoubtedly surpassed the existence of the weak demon hunter, but at the moment, Tony wrapped like a mummy is obviously not the opponent of the weak demon hunter who can''t move except one hand.


    Looking at the little farce between the two, ye Qi lost his smile, and then his eyes were on the bidding again¡ª¡ª


    At the transaction price of 85 low standard magic crystal, the small round shield was received by a smiling merchant; After the money and goods were cleared on the spot, the second bidding item was carried up; The host of this time has also become Riggs, who was in charge of the Northland family yesterday.


    While master Fletcher smiled and motioned around, and then sat down next to Jacob. Next to him were standon and Weston, two masters of Witches - obviously, it is impossible to assume any "auction host" in the identity and status of master Fletcher, but just because of the beginning and yesterday''s events, We need a warm start before we have to make a guest appearance.


    However, judging from the transaction price of the 85 standard magic crystals, master Fletcher is undoubtedly a qualified and excellent "auction host" -- after all, according to the actual price, this small round shield has up to 50 lower standard magic crystals; When Yeqi''s eyes saw the merchant flattering father Fletcher, he felt a sudden surprise.


    This is flattering the Northrend family!


    Perhaps compared with the supreme government, the Holy See and the demon hunters, the current Northrend family is nothing, but for others, it is still a behemoth!


    With this sigh, ye Qi focused on the next bidding item. Compared with the final transaction price of the first item, the transaction price of the second item was a little lower, but it also reached the ideal price; And this situation remained until the fifth¡ª¡ª


    The fifth bidding item is a ring that can release fireballs and lightning beams. Although each item can only be released five times, its low price is 80 low standard magic crystals, which almost reaches the transaction price of the first item; With the appearance of this ring, the climax of bidding in the wizard''s secret city really began, especially when it came to the tenth item, the starting price was 200 lower standard magic crystals and one higher standard magic crystal as a low price, so that people who came to the wizard''s secret city for the first time understood what wealth is.


    Listening to every high and low standard magic crystal reported in his ear, including xiaodoug, a rich young man, all the people around Yeqi changed color, especially Tony, who was wrapped like a mummy, could not help muttering in a low voice: "Alchemy, alchemy, is really refining gold! Gold, gold... You must learn..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now we welcome the penultimate bidding item in our bidding today!"


    Riggs motioned the people around him to lift the black velvet that had been covered, and then said with a smile, "this is a sacred artifact!"


    WOW!


    In an instant, the whole hall became noisy.


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points and easy_ Xi200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 967

    Sacred vessels are no stranger to those present here!


    Whether it is the magical power or the fact of immortality, those present who have heard or seen, or even have owned a sacred artifact, are fascinated by it - the emergence of a family must need an object sufficient to bear the inheritance of the family, and what is more suitable than an immortal object?


    Such words are not unfamiliar or even very familiar to the people present here. After all, this is one of their few pursuits - perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, these people are not famous, but they are quite famous in the dark world, and even belong to one party at all; They have a shrewd mind or extraordinary strength, and bring their corresponding wealth!


    But this is them, but not their descendants!


    Except for very few people, the status and wealth they own naturally hope to be inherited by their future generations, and such inheritance naturally hopes to continue for countless generations - and the sacred vessel is the seed of such hope!


    Perhaps their extended family will wither due to various accidents, but the existence of sacred vessels is like an insurance. Once someone can resonate with sacred vessels, it represents another rise; Therefore, for any family or people who are expected to form a family, sacred vessels are essential.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the whole hall is a change¡ª¡ª


    Although there was competition in the past, people were basically talking and laughing. There was a kind of freedom to win, and they didn''t care about the gain and loss at all; However, at this time, there was an extra smell of gunpowder. Even the people who sat next to each other and talked friendly at this time were more alert in their eyes, and the smile became skin and flesh.


    Of course, such changes can''t hide from Riggs. Riggs, who took all this into his eyes, smiled secretly at the bottom of his heart; After all, this was arranged by his uncle, and everything was as successful as his uncle expected - as for why he had to advance the items that were originally the final axis several days and put them on the inner market for bidding, but it is obvious that only the items selected by wizards themselves cannot support the whole inner market bidding; Therefore, items selected by other forces or individuals, after being reviewed by wizards, will also be handed over to the wizard''s inner market for bidding one by one - which can attract countless people to participate in the wizard''s Secret market. This kind of inner market bidding, which is reviewed by wizards and guaranteed by Laurent''s three forces, is obviously one of the key points.


    This time, in order to "catch" the real desperate, Jacob and Yeqi explained in detail what important items the wizard will have in the market and the order of appearance; Therefore, ye Qi has a general idea of what will happen next in the wizard''s inner city - and, according to Jacob, in order not to affect the normal operation of the wizard''s inner city, the supreme government, the Holy See and demon hunters also participated in the bidding in the inner city.


    However, such a thing obviously can''t be told clearly to the weak demon hunter nearby.


    "What a depressing feeling. Everyone has changed a little. It seems that they are serious!"


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere, the revived xiaodaoge came to Yeqi''s side and said in a low voice.


    "It was just a warm-up before. Now there are real goals. Of course they will be serious!"


    Ye Qi answered the questions of the young people around him, pointed to the sacred vessel in the middle of the hall, smiled and said, "after all, it''s about the existence of their whole life!"


    "Holy vessels?!"


    Obviously, Xiao Daoge, who had just become a demon hunter, did not understand the existence of sacred vessels deeply; Yeqi didn''t explain too much, but just stretched out his hand and xiaodaoge continued to look at it - after all, some things are better understood by himself after the honing of time; Yeqi believes that with little Doug''s intelligence, he will soon understand the meaning.


    "Ten dollars!"


    The silence in the depressed hall was directly broken by a bidding voice, but it belonged to the earth shaking one, which appeared at ten times the price on the original basis - this was a character who was shrouded in a cloak, and the low voice was obviously not the original voice; For such costumes, all people have been used to them in recent days. Not to mention, soon, people''s attention was attracted by the rapidly rising price and the sound of bidding one after another.


    "Eleven dollars!"


    "Twelve dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twenty dollars!"


    When the price of this sacred vessel quickly climbed to 15 high standard magic crystals, the first secret figure who did not show his face to bid for the price opened his mouth again; Moreover, it was still such a big deal - even ye Qi, who was on one side, couldn''t help being surprised by this bidding method. He subconsciously looked at the existence of the two quotations, which suddenly raised the price twice; Although he couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, Yeqi instinctively recorded the other party''s fluctuations in his heart.


    "Twenty five dollars!"


    It''s also a bidding voice with a potential to win the mood. It''s not like the mysterious figure who blocked his face. The bidding person is a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes. He has a rigid and unsmiling face, which makes it impossible to see each other''s thoughts at all, and his half narrowed eyes seem to be looking at each other forever.


    This is an old-fashioned man!


    Anyone who sees each other''s appearance and expression will have such an idea.


    Obviously, even if the other party is not masked, the people around him don''t know his origin; Therefore, after the bidding, there was a rapid discussion around him; However, this did not prevent the next bidding, which was a series of combined bidding. When the price reached 35 high-standard magic crystals, there were only three people who could still bid; In addition to the two mentioned earlier, there is a man dressed as a demon hunter.


    However, the family emblem and the faint pride on each other''s face when they are held at the place where people don''t pay attention to their cuffs undoubtedly show each other''s real origin.


    "Forty dollars!"


    The demon hunter, who represents his family, lightly quoted a price; Such a price has obviously exceeded the bottom line of the mysterious figure - although everyone can''t see his appearance, after there are only three people left in the bidding for the holy ware, there should be this interface this time, and the opposite party is obviously hesitant to offer the price for a long time.


    In this regard, the joy in the eyes of the family demon hunter who had quoted the price was fleeting, and his pride became stronger and stronger - obviously, the man from the family demon hunter thought he was one step closer to the final victory for being able to crush a competitor.


    As for the rest?


    With the support of the whole family, he doesn''t think the other party will be his opponent.


    And the truth?


    "Fifty dollars!"


    With the old-fashioned middle-aged man unwilling to wait for the quotation of the mysterious figure, he quoted a price that made the man from the family demon hunter look stiff - you know, the unit they are quoting now is a high-standard magic crystal; The price of a high standard magic crystal is about 40000 kimptons; The other party added ten higher standard magic crystals at one time, which means it''s 400000 kimptons!


    Four hundred thousand kimptons, the full value of a middle-class rich in Charlene, is just that.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum from the bottom of his heart, the demon hunter from the family turned his eyes into a knife and looked at the bidder who opposed him; However, the other party''s old-fashioned look, even in such sharp eyes, still has no change, so that he can''t see the other party''s real ideas at all.


    He stared at the other party for a long time. Within the specified time of bidding, the family born demon hunter took back his eyes, raised his hand and quoted his price again¡ª¡ª


    "Fifty..."


    "Sixty dollars!"


    However, before the price of the family demon hunter was quoted, the old-fashioned middle-aged man directly interrupted each other and quoted a price again.


    This, this


    This time, not only the demon hunter from the family stared, but also the people around him looked at each other with an incredible look; He is surprised by the other party''s determination and the other party''s financial resources.


    Family in Qiulin district?


    Ye Qi''s eyes mingled with many surprised eyes, looked up and down at the old-fashioned middle-aged man in front of him, and guessed the origin of the other party - the other party is undoubtedly bound to get the holy ware in front of him, and even can''t wait; Except for those who have already resonated with the sacred vessels, Yeqi thinks there are only people of family origin. Obviously, the other party is not a family attached to the demon hunter headquarters. These families attached to the demon hunter headquarters are always habitually proud rather than old-fashioned. Similarly, the other party is not an exception like the Northland family. Therefore, There is only one place worth guessing in Qiulin district.


    Moreover, only the place in Qiulin district is most likely to have the other party''s old-fashioned look and meticulous appearance. Moreover, ye Qi can''t think of anyone who can take Kimpton seriously for the sake of a star light holy instrument except those families in Qiulin district.


    Is it expanding the family tradition?


    Or looking for inheritance for the family?


    Thinking of the characteristics of the family in Qiulin District, ye Qi took back his sight - although he was still curious, he would not forget his task today!


    [blind fight perception] Ye Qi silently remembers several strange fluctuations in the hall at this time.


    Although he is the real "bait", this does not mean that the other party will not attack others, especially the old-fashioned middle-aged man from Qiulin District, which is obviously in line with the other party''s goal.


    This sacred artifact finally fell into the hands of the old-fashioned middle-aged man. Although the demon hunter of family origin made some efforts, for local families of the same family origin and Qiulin District, if the former wants to compete for financial resources, it is undoubtedly not enough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our last item this morning and the penultimate item in the whole city today!" the Apostle leader of the Northland family appeared in the center of the hall again. He said with a smile: "Because today''s final item is so special, we have to spare the whole afternoon for it; but that doesn''t mean that the item we auction right away is worthless!"


    "After all, it''s behind that sacred vessel!"


    As he said this, Riggs made a gesture of invitation to standon.


    Immediately, all the eyes of the noisy crowd who had just experienced the bidding for sacred vessels were on the wizard master.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 968

    The eyes of everyone in the hall moved with master standen.


    For this famous wizard master, the people present will never be unfamiliar, especially some magic props made by the other party, but they are regarded as the target of rush purchase - whether reselling or as the last straw to save lives; When standon, the wizard master stood still, the applause from the hall was enough to prove the public''s recognition of the wizard master.


    "Although the magic props I made often appear on such a stage, as far as I am concerned, they are still mine. However, according to the private communication between Yeqi and Jacob, the master Luz has begun to study the real use of the mind snatcher''s brain, but the process is not smooth. In addition to the lack of corresponding experimental materials, the literature is more incomplete, The potion master had to supplement the missing part with his talent - which was obviously a very long process, but the enthusiasm of these businessmen obviously could not wait so long!


    Maybe I should help the master Luz?


    This idea appeared in Yeqi''s heart, but it was suppressed by him at the next moment - this time it was obviously a joint "mission"; not only their demon hunters, but also the supreme government, the Holy See and wizards. In this way, he rashly "came up with" the real use method of seizing the brains of demons, not to mention the best result, just the work of the Holy See It is absolutely impossible for the wind to turn the situation into "one family only", and it must be "shared"!


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t mind helping the wizard, he will never go to the "capital enemy", which obviously violates his principles!


    Even if you want to help, you should use the most correct method!


    What''s more, with these forces, why should I be strong?


    Since they will use this method, they must have had the final response!


    Ye Qi, who thought of this, ignored these; while paying attention to those very noteworthy people, he continued to focus on the hall - at the moment, the bidding has completely entered the white heat, and the bidding people are only the fat businessman and the thin businessman.


    "I take dudewai''s manor as collateral!"


    The fat businessman spoke directly.


    "Dudewai''s manor? Do you have it? So do I!"


    The thin businessman is not giving in.


    "I also have a business in port sass!"


    "A business in port sass? I have it too!"


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, everyone has seen that these two are definitely enemies on weekdays; not only in business, but also in life - I have to have what you have. You open a business on the corner and I open a company on the opposite side. From the beginning of the bidding, it has been a complete fight Yes.


    However, such fighting spirit and exposed property made everyone present marvel at their wealth!


    However, one or two of them were sighing, and at the same time, there was a flicker of expression with unknown meaning in the bottom of their eyes.


    PS this chapter is also regular, decadent to climb


    I hope my cold will recover tomorrow


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and Yi Xi 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 969

    The final result of the bidding was that the small businessman was better. Looking at the victory of his old opponent, the fat businessman looked unwilling and helpless - obviously, the fat businessman didn''t expect his old opponent. He had already combined with other businessmen and gave him a fatal blow in the final bidding.


    Unwilling to stay at all, he was ridiculed by his old rival as a winner. The huge businessman didn''t even attend the luncheon held in the hall after bidding in the morning, so he angrily returned to the room in the side hall; In this regard, the people present are well aware, and no one went to dissuade them; As a competitor, the small businessman, with a winner''s posture, said slowly, "dieting is good for his health!"


    Such words immediately aroused the laughter of several allies around him.


    "They are really very boring!"


    Doug, sitting next to Yeqi, was obviously very dissatisfied with the little businessman''s face and whispered - after the luncheon began, the whole hall was divided into several waves of people; Everyone clearly sat in their own place without interfering with anyone else; In Yeqi''s line, although there is one who is not a demon hunter, he still sits on the side of the demon hunter.


    In fact, even if Tony is added as an enthusiastic person, the number of demon hunters in the hall is still the least. Apart from Jacob, the representative of demon hunters, who has also joined it at home and abroad, there are only Yeqi and his party - most demon hunters are not interested in today''s Luncheon. Compared with such luncheon, They prefer to look for some food at will and complete their own tasks.


    Ye Qi, who is whispering with Jacob about his discoveries and plans for the next step, obviously heard the whispering voice of the young man beside him. He motioned to Jacob for a pause, turned to the young man beside him, smiled and asked, "xiaodoug, are you sympathizing with the loser?"


    "Losers should have their own dignity, shouldn''t they?"


    After hearing Yeqi''s question, the young man thought for a moment and said.


    "The dignity of the loser is given by the winner. It doesn''t belong to them anymore!"


    Looking at the kindness of the young man in front of him, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing - although such a quality was very good, he couldn''t make it the cause of the young man''s death; Therefore, ye Qi restrained his smile, looked at the young man in front of him very seriously and asked: "After you become a demon hunter, you will naturally enter the dark world. Unlike Laurent, in the dark world, losers often think death. Do you think dignity plays a great role in a dead man? Or do you think you should die with dignity instead of trying to win?"


    "Of course, trying to win doesn''t mean you have to do anything! Remember, the demon hunter is still human, and the way of doing anything doesn''t exist in the heart of the demon hunter, because the existence of the demon hunter is to stop those unscrupulous dark creatures, not to become them!"


    Ye Qi looked at the young man in front of him and the friend who was also attracted by his words. He pointed to the food in front of him and said: "And how to distinguish between winning by hard work and winning by unscrupulous means? When you return to DoD, President Speedo will teach you to distinguish the difference; and train you to master everything you should master faster! However, there is one thing I can teach you, that is, you have strength only when you are full, and enough rest is to go further £¡¡±


    "So, young people, now please pay attention to your lunch and eat them up; then, go back to the side hall and have a good rest. Lunch break is good for you!"


    "Yes, Lord finger!"


    Xiaodoug and kesol obviously wanted to hear Yeqi go on, but when they saw Jacob sitting waiting, the two young people cleverly buried their heads and began to think about their lunch to attack; when the weak demon hunter saw such a scene, he immediately picked up the dinner plate and went to the food concentration in the middle of the hall to get nutrition for them As a balanced food, he first prepared for the life-saving benefactor next to him - the wound in front of his chest and abdomen has been properly treated, but for Tony, the "sitting posture" of leaning back about 30 degrees undoubtedly makes it difficult for him to eat the food in front of him, as long as he doesn''t want to fill his neck and chest with food debris.


    "Herman, Herman, I can do it myself! Put it down and let me do it myself, can you? I... ah ah..."


    Under the gaze of so many people in the hall, he was fed, especially a man. Even Tony, who was born as a dark mercenary, was very uneasy. He emphasized again and again; however, this emphasis turned into a vague sob after Herman stuffed a small cut steak into his mouth.


    "This is the steak with vanilla sauce that I asked Mr. Riggs to prepare specially for you. It''s good for your wound!"


    With this explanation, the weak demon hunter sent a steak to Tony''s mouth. However, this time, Tony closed his lips and just expressed his protest with his eyes.


    "Xiao Doug and kesol, I need your help; hold his nose and press his hands. Remember not to touch his wound..."


    "Wait, i... ah ah ah..."


    Seeing the two young men eager to try under the command of the weak demon hunter, Tony immediately stopped them; At the moment he opened his mouth, a steak was smoothly stuffed into his mouth.


    "If you want to resist, I don''t mind; I have a helper here, and now it''s up to you to choose?"


    The weak demon hunter put the plate in front of Tony and asked.


    "I, I..."


    In the end, Tony made the wisest choice to feed him by the weak demon hunter - although it would cause ridicule, it was lighter than the ridicule of feeding after being held down by two young people?


    Tony, a dark mercenary, comforted himself so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Herman is very good at taking care of people!"


    Jacob sat on the sofa with a cup of tea, looked at the scene in front of him and said with a smile - although Tony saved Herman''s life, Jacob would certainly investigate Tony''s identity at a time when everyone was nervous because of the special situation yesterday; The results of the survey, although frowning, are generally satisfactory.


    After investigation, Tony is definitely not approaching Herman with any special purpose. The rescue that happened before is not acting, which is gratifying; In addition, there is a slight worry about Tony''s health - the greedy dark mercenary who feeds on Kimpton. This is the title given by the greedy dark mercenaries in the dark mercenary world, and such a title is enough to show what kind of person the other party is.


    Even, Jacob had to doubt that the reason why the other party saved Herman was because Herman was carrying precious magic materials - no doubt it was taken for granted in the eyes of the other party to buy his life.


    However, things have developed to the present. Through Jacob''s observation, it is obvious that the other party is slightly different from the rumor; Greed for money is undoubtedly correct, which can be fully proved. Even Jacob can be sure that he threw a Kimpton at the other party''s feet. Even if the other party''s body is seriously injured now, he will jump on the Kimpton, press it with his body and swear his sovereignty over the Kimpton.


    However, this can not hide that the other party is a very principled person in essence, or a trace of kindness; Jacob, who got this result, couldn''t help laughing at first, and even anyone would laugh; Are there such "kindness" among the dark mercenaries?


    But this self mocking smile soon disappeared in the observation of each other; Because the other party is such a person; This is a fact.


    "There are so-called family demon hunters among the demon hunters! What''s wrong with Tony among the dark mercenaries?" Yeqi sat aside and asked after putting the empty coffee cup on the table - the exchange of information with Jacob is enough to make Yeqi know enough, and such sufficient information can naturally make him have an accurate judgment.


    "Well, Tony is a nice young man!"


    Taking this as a summary, Jacob filled Yeqi''s empty coffee cup with a black liquid; Yeqi frowned slightly, and then took it as if nothing had happened - in finger''s data, the other party''s favorite, regardless of alcohol, was coffee; For Yeqi, who likes milk tea, this is a challenge; Because such drinks always remind him of the traditional Chinese medicine soup in his hometown.


    "Of course, we also have good young people!"


    Jacob said this while gesturing to Yeqi to ask if there were any other discoveries.


    "I''ve tried my best to stay here. You know, I can''t wait to return to dude!"


    Yeqi answered Jacob, and at the same time, he again marked the people he paid attention to with gestures.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you too much time!" Jacob began to find an excuse for his departure after he remembered the key mark of Yeqi with a slightly undetectable sight: "And are you sure you don''t need an apostle windbreaker? As a friend, I can remind you that although it''s a little expensive, it has good defense and considerable comfort!"


    "Two if you can! Herman needs one too!"


    Yeqi, who understood Jacob''s intention, immediately nodded.


    "Before dinner, you will have your apostle windbreaker!"


    Jacob, who said this, stood up, greeted several people around him and walked out of the side hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, the luncheon came to an end - most of the guests got up and said goodbye to reggs, the head of the Northrend family at this time; some chose to return to the side hall to rest, while others chose to stroll in the ordinary wizard secret city as a post dinner exercise.


    Of course, it would be great if there were any surprises in such post meal exercise.


    In the wandering crowd, ye Qi and his party were not included; After saying goodbye to Riggs, they went straight back to the side hall - in fact, after the lunch, someone came to invite the demon hunter who jumped from nothing to the rich class in an instant, among which the short businessman was the most eager; After all, in the previous mortgage, the short businessman paid a considerable price. If possible, he hopes to communicate with Ye Qi privately and ask Ye Qi not to realize the real estate temporarily until he raises enough funds to redeem it, and the waiting time can be counted into the interest.


    Ye Qi didn''t immediately agree to the short businessman''s proposal, nor did he explicitly refuse it. He just smiled and said to think about it - if these things were really his, ye Qi would happily agree to the other party and wait for the other party''s redemption; However, the brain marrow of the mind snatcher was provided by Jacob on behalf of the demon hunter''s headquarters. Therefore, no matter what the final result will be, the items obtained from the bidding of the brain marrow of the mind snatcher at the moment are completely under the name of the demon hunter''s headquarters, and Yeqi naturally can''t use it.


    Looking at Ye Qi without any explicit expression, the short businessman took a breath from the bottom of his heart and left with a smile - as long as he didn''t refuse, it didn''t mean failure to him; Even if you refuse, you have a chance; Just pay more.


    As ye Qi and his party and most of the people entered the side hall to rest, someone who had been waiting for a long time couldn''t wait. He mixed with the wandering crowd and looked for the target alone - even at noon, the flow of people in the wizard secret city didn''t decrease. For people in the dark world, it''s obviously not difficult to bring their own dry food, but common sense; With the rest area provided by the Northland family as the premise, many people devour all the dry food and invest in the process of looking for items that have been in the heart for a long time.


    At this time, the noisy and dense crowd undoubtedly became a natural barrier, both for the person with the wrong intention and for the person tracking him - however, it is obvious that the former is more confident than the latter. He looked at the guards around him, with no change on his face, but a cold smile in his heart.


    Since he participated in this "game", his "eyes" are naturally fully prepared. What''s more, he is only the first link and the safest link - he naturally doesn''t mind participating if he can easily obtain high profits and pay a little danger.


    As for failure and exposure?


    This is not what he needs to worry about. In addition to his trust in the collaborator, more is his confidence in his own measures and arrangements - if it is not for the latter, he will not participate in it. Even if he has high benefits, it is too risky!


    It''s not as simple as now to get what you want¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, have you just finished attending the inner city?"


    The wizard secret city belongs to the unique area of the dark mercenary; A stall owner asked the man standing in front of him.


    "Yes, you?"


    "Can you tell me something about it? Do you know if we can participate in the bidding of that grade! However, we are curious about it!" the stall owner showed a humble smile and immediately politely pointed to the things on the stall in front of him: "Of course, I won''t let you talk in vain. You can choose one thing at will, even the most expensive one doesn''t matter!"


    Although the stall owner said so, the most expensive item in his stall was just the existence of 300 kimptons; however, it was obvious that the gentleman who participated in the inner market didn''t care about these. He directly picked up the most expensive item and began his own story; and the people around him gathered around in this story.


    Looking at the gathered crowd, the gentleman who had just participated in the inner city obviously had a great increase in conversation. He not only talked about the whole process, but also told some important things in detail. When people heard the holy ware and the real use of the heart grabbing devil, they made a loud cry of surprise, which filled the face of the gentleman who came out of the inner city with inexplicable emotion Pride and joy - put the stone like sculpture in his hand and feel the weight of it. The gentleman knows how worth his trip.


    Five or six high standard magic crystals?


    With such a guess, the gentleman began to focus on those brilliant characters in the inner city - the middle-aged man with a rigid face who finally obtained the holy ware, the opponent of the other party, the demon hunter of family origin, and the competition for the brains of the heart grabbing demons by two large and thin businessmen.


    Of course, there is no lack of Yeqi''s other identity - "finger", the lucky one who has stepped into the rich circle step by step because of the mind grabbing devil''s brain.


    Almost immediately, all the people present expressed their envy and jealousy for the lucky man who made great progress; of course, according to people''s expression, the latter is undoubtedly the majority; therefore, almost without waiting for the stall owner to ask, some of the onlookers began to ask about the lucky man''s appearance and dress.


    And this gentleman also answered one by one.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 970

    "That''s a good plan. Now we have more than ten times as many people to watch!"


    Standing on a bell tower of the Northrend family, with superhuman strength, Yeqi took all the things that happened in the wizard secret city below into his eyes, and couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders at the moment - although the seemingly common causes were all caused by the stall owner, and then his "eyes" began to tell everything he knew openly, But who can guarantee that the stall owner is not a "puppet" who obeys orders and is covering for the real "connector"?


    "Our people are enough to cope with such a situation!"


    Jacob, who found the same situation, was still confident.


    "For our people, of course I have confidence; but the problem is that our people are only responsible for the Northland family manor, except for the people who have to hand over the manor to the Holy See, and the people of the supreme government are responsible for entering randing castle. I''m afraid the people behind will make mistakes!"


    Yech''s eyes looked at the continuing "performance" below, but his tone of voice obviously showed that his attention was not really there - for yech, both the Vatican and the supreme government lacked trust. The former was because of their position and the latter was because of their ability; Perhaps they will do their best in such an event that concerns the reputation of the three parties, but this does not mean that they will be willing and have resistance in their hearts; Such a conflict can easily become a mistake; In the face of such a cautious and cunning opponent, as long as there is a mistake, it will definitely be noticed and used by the other party.


    "The demon hunter is responsible for the safety of the Northrend family manor, the deacon in black and the priest with a knife of the holy see are responsible for the safety of the roads, the supreme government is responsible for the safety in randing castle, and the Northrend family and wizards cooperate as a reserve team. This is the result of the discussion last night. Generally speaking, it is'' suit measures to local conditions''. After all, like the military and police of the supreme government, they are natural in randing castle You have an advantage! "


    "Moreover, you can''t let the people of the Holy See guard the manor of the Northrend family? Not only the people of the Northrend family won''t agree, but even if they come to the wizard secret city and see a group of people of the Holy See here, I''m afraid they won''t enter?"


    Jacob looked at Yeqi with a helpless smile.


    "Of course I understand these, but this way of cooperating with the Holy See and the supreme government always makes me feel uncomfortable!" facing Jacob, Yeqi did not hide, but truthfully said his most appropriate feelings.


    "I don''t like the cooperation with the Holy See and the supreme government, but we must learn to endure!" Jacob took a long breath, and Jacob''s words were full of exclamation: "Laurent''s current peace is based on such helpless containment, but it is precisely because of such containment that there is the final development; the dominance of any party is a disaster for other forces, which is the truth told by history!"


    "Even if we demon hunters are the same!"


    Jacob''s last sentence was full of profound meaning; Yeqi nodded silently and admitted the other party''s point of view - the praised rulers are always the first group of people, and when their children and grandchildren appear in that position, they will only bring complaints and abuse until the final destruction; Yeqi who knows the changes will not Against Jacob.


    "Get used to this way of cooperation! After all, it was precisely because of this cooperation that we were able to defeat those dark creatures!"


    "As long as they don''t play tricks or hind legs behind their back, I won''t mind!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and stopped pestering about the topic. He glanced at the crowd scattered around the booth because the performance was over. He smiled and said, "it seems that my ''bait'' will be on the stage for a while!"


    "The protagonist? He always has to play last!"


    Jacob pointed to the crowd below and said with a relaxed face, "anyway, the stage has been set up. Are you still worried that your supporting role will not appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote hotel in randenburg, the owner of the hotel is diligently wiping the table in the hall with his hands and feet - this is a relatively small hotel. The bar for welcoming guests, the dining hall and the reception hall are all completed in a large room. In particular, the owner of the hotel has made several partitions to make the people entering it more tidy Feel the strictness.


    There are not many hotels like this in langdingbao, and there are not many. With the blessing of half a tourist town in langdingbao, every time Lorant enters the winter, a group of people always choose to come to langdingbao to spend the long winter. Compared with shack''s high fees, it is undoubtedly more favored by ordinary people, especially such small hotels Lower prices, receive room reservations in advance.


    However, at ordinary times, except for the really poor people, ordinary people will not enter such hotels; therefore, in a year, the hotel owner will only devote himself to the operation of the hotel in winter, and in the rest of the time, he will work as a cook in the restaurant to supplement his family.


    But this year is a little strange. Just after the Midsummer Festival, a large number of guests came to randenburg, which surprised their hotel owners. Although their peers are friends, they will cooperate sometimes; For example, in a peak tourist season, work together to raise house prices.


    Of course, this is only for some strangers; For real acquaintances, it''s not - because these acquaintances who come every year stay for two months or even longer. Such a long time is enough to let these hotel owners know how to choose; Everyone knows the truth of a long stream of water.


    "Gentlemen, your lunch is ready. Shall I bring it to you?"


    After wiping the dining table clean and putting a place full of many unknown but blooming flowers just picked from the flower pool in his backyard, the hotel owner stood at the entrance of the stairs and shouted - not that he didn''t want to go up, but the special orders of the three guests; Although the hotel owner was surprised by the way the three guests wrapped up five rooms on the second floor and such orders, the other party didn''t lose a penny of the room money and paid directly for two weeks at one time, which made the hotel owner put away his curiosity.


    As a hotel owner and chef, this middle-aged man knows very well what to ask and what not to ask; What''s more, in front of coins, he knows more what to do¡ª¡ª


    Creak, creak


    Tall and strong than ordinary people, stepping on the wooden stairs, there was a slightly harsh sound; The hotel owner couldn''t help looking at his stairs - if he was dissatisfied with the three guests, it was undoubtedly this tall and strong man. He couldn''t help looking ferocious. Moreover, every time the other party came down or went up his stairs, he always worried about his stairs after 15 years of wind and rain, He was overwhelmed and died, even though he planned to renovate a new staircase three years ago.


    After all, a penny saved is a penny.


    "This is your lunch!"


    Lunch for eight people was full on two plates. After glancing at it, the ferocious tall and strong man took a Kimpton from his pocket and put it on the table. Then, he picked up the plates that each adult needs to be careful to hold one by one, and walked back upstairs step by step.


    Although there was a "creak" sound between the weight and the board again, when he saw the Kimpton, the hotel owner happily held it in his hand and carefully put it in his pocket - the raw materials cost only more than 60 yuan for this lunch, and the chef is him, so there is no cost at all; In other words, the remaining 130 yuan is his tip.


    If I can meet such generous guests every time, my hotel can be expanded in a few years!


    And that smelly boy can safely come back and inherit his family. He doesn''t have to go to the wharf in port sass to suffer!


    With such a good idea, the hotel owner quickly walked to the kitchen - although there was still a long time to go before dinner, he decided to give full play to his skills in order to get more tips; And it will take some effort.


    Just after the hotel owner entered the kitchen, there was a twist in the shadow near the angle of the inner wall in the hall, and a shadow appeared there a moment later; After glancing in the direction of the kitchen, the figure walked towards the second floor. This time, there was no movement on the stairs that had not been "crunched and crunched" before; And not only the stairs, but also the action room of the human shadow. There was no sound, just like a real shadow.


    "If there is no one around, I have checked it when I go down; and in such a place, do I still need such caution?"


    When the figure entered a room on the second floor, the ferocious big man who had served lunch in the afternoon said casually while eating lunch.


    "This is the boss''s order. If you mind, you can go and give advice to the boss!"


    The former figure, after taking out a lunch directly from the plate, replied coldly.


    "You!"


    The big man with a ferocious face immediately opened his eyes. His originally ferocious face was even more frightening now. He had the ability to frighten the timid people to cry; On the clenched fists, green veins burst up one by one, which makes people have no doubt about the strength of these fists.


    The figure before that still ate lunch leisurely, but there was a cold flash of metal at the cuffs of his hands; A touch of murderous breath appeared on him, locking in the weakness of his goal.


    Originally, it was just a simple lunch, but when they disagreed, it turned into a battlefield of imminent conflict.


    "Two, please calm down!"


    The man who had not spoken in the room stood up, walked between the two and persuaded them with a smile: "since everyone is assigned to a group by the boss, we are temporary companions; as companions, we should not only cooperate with each other, but also do better than the other group, so that the boss can look at us with new eyes!"


    "Better than the other group?"


    The big man with a ferocious face said angrily: "How can we do better than the other group? With so many strange faces, they have done more than ten deals through the ''smoke bomb'' emitted from their heads since yesterday! And we? That is, we have done two deals while not being noticed... Seriously, it''s one deal. After all, the two people are together!"


    "Especially today, all the passages leading to the Northrend family are flanked by the Holy See''s open and dark posts. We can''t find a chance to start! Damn it!"


    At last, the grumpy big man waved his fist straight, and the air sounded like a whirlwind in the room.


    "Quantity doesn''t mean everything!"


    The persuader said with great confidence: "sometimes ten things add up and are not as valuable as one thing! Similarly, their frequent moves may not be as valuable as our one action!"


    "What news have you got? Say it!"


    The big man with a ferocious face and a grumpy temper obviously found the meaning of the people in front of him at this time - although he didn''t like the guy with a smile, he had to admit that the other party always had some ways to get them out of trouble; apart from his head, he was the most cunning person; this is a recognized fact in their line of work.


    "There are some special things in the inner market bidding of the wizard secret market today..."


    Smiling, after telling the story of what happened in the wizard''s secret city this morning, the man looked ordinary and wore ordinary clothes, but his eyes turned around. He looked at the two people in front of him and asked, "do you understand what to do?"


    "Rob that finger!"


    The big man with a ferocious face and a bad temper shouted directly.


    "But the other party is in the manor of the Northland family. How should we start?"


    Asked the previous figure.


    "Boss, the deadline for our final homing is the day before the end of the wizard secret market. Isn''t such sufficient time enough for us to find out Mr. finger''s weakness?" the cunning man turned his eyes and said: "Of course, the other group of guys will certainly receive the same news; after all, the information provided by the boss has always been fair!"


    "That group with the thousand faced monster will definitely have an advantage over us!"


    Wearing a hat pocket and covering the true face of the figure, he put down his food and aimed the shadow of his facial features at the cunning man. A pair of scarlet eyes appeared fiercely in the shadow.


    "Thousand faces blame them? Just a group of lucky guys who have had a good start! As long as we fill in some trouble for them, they......" under the stare of these scarlet eyes, the cunning man looked as usual without any change; instead, he talked freely; however, he was interrupted by the big man with a ferocious face.


    "Boss, the rules are set, but internal strife is not allowed!"


    "That''s when the boss found out!" the cunning man looked confident. He smiled and said, "moreover, we are not infighting, but just causing them a little trouble; we don''t need to do it. At the moment, the streets are looking for the two ''unintentional'' presence!"


    "Are you sure the boss won''t notice that we did it?"


    Although still with doubts, the big man with a ferocious face undoubtedly showed his agreement.


    "Of course not. After all, nothing can be concealed!"


    After that, the cunning man smiled darkly: "but we can do it skillfully enough so that the thousand faced monster can''t notice that we did it! If no one is investigated, there will be no punishment, and according to the boss''s rules, we won''t take the initiative to remind the thousand faced monster!"


    "So, what do we do?"


    The big man with a ferocious face who had already agreed to such a practice in the bottom of his heart seemed to be eager to get up at the moment; although the man wrapped in the shadow of his cloak did not take the initiative to make a sound, the two who knew him undoubtedly understood that this was the default.


    "Of course, we found these guys who are temporarily ahead of us!"


    The cunning man said, looking aside at the man who wrapped his whole body in the shadow of his cloak; the latter nodded slightly and said, "give it to me!"


    With that, the whole man walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, silly big man, he must have yelled with anger at this time!"


    "Maybe it will leak out and hide, and be chased around by demon hunters, the Holy See and the supreme government!"


    "They deserve it, bad luck!"


    "Come and celebrate our victory!"


    One by one, two men who looked very similar, obviously twins, sat on both sides of the table, raised their wine glasses and touched them with force; after a "Ding", the wheat wine in the glass rolled up along the glass, splashed out the rim of the glass and drenched around; but the two people drank it without feeling it.


    As they said, it was a celebration of their victory.


    "Isn''t it too early to celebrate the victory now?"


    A voice appeared in the celebration of the two people, making the twin brothers glare at the person, even if the other party is the existence that gives them the current advantage.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ I haven''t recovered from my cold and my throat still hurts


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, fengchenwujie 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 971

    "This is not a matter of time, but an established fact!"


    The brother of the twins said with unusual certainty; As one of the brothers, he showed a ferocious and dangerous smile to the person who said such disappointing words: "or do you not want to share such a victory with us?"


    As he spoke, the younger brother of the twins went to the man who said such disappointing words - a man who was slightly taller than ordinary people, but thinner than ordinary people. A frameless glasses appeared on the bridge of his nose, adding a trace of weakness to his thin and weak, and the book in his hand was a moment to see the thin and tall man, There is a speculation about whether the other party is a scholar.


    However, the twin brothers present were not confused by this scholar''s temperament at all. When their younger brother walked towards each other, the elder brother of the two did not stand in the same place anymore. He divided his younger brother into left and right, forming an included angle, and approached each other. The reason why the two twins were absorbed into the current organization, Apart from the fact that both of them are powerful, what is more is their joint attack; It''s far more than tacit understanding, just like the joint attack of one person launching two kinds of attacks at the same time.


    "Qianmian monster, do you think it''s a little more if the three of us distribute the booty at the same time?"


    "Exactly, that''s what we think!"


    "We know the boss''s generosity!"


    "So, we don''t mind one less person when redistributing!"


    The twin brothers said one by one, walking and talking close to the man full of scholar temperament. When the distance between the two sides was shortened to less than five feet, the twin brothers shot at the same time without any sign - one person, one long sword, attacking from the left and right, divided into up and down, stabbing away at the throat and lower Yin of the target; Obviously, the twin brothers did not intend to leave room for each other. Once they took action, they would plunder each other''s lives.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The stabbing of the twin brothers'' long sword is like a powerful crossbow. At such a distance, ordinary people only have the result of death, and there will be no other results; However, such a fast sword was avoided by the man with scholar temperament in front of him, and he dodged unhurriedly - he closed the book in his hand, and the man with scholar temperament moved forward slightly. Then, he leaned like a swimming fish into the only gap between the two long swords.


    "Hahaha, I knew you would do that!"


    "Come on, try it. What''s hanging!"


    For such evasion, the twin brothers seemed to know it well. Led by the younger brother, the elder brother made a ruling, and their wrists turned. The long sword that had been stabbed out quickly crossed in the middle at the next moment, while the man with scholarly temperament standing in the middle of the crossing was undoubtedly the goal of being cut off by the two people.


    Prick, prick!


    After the two long swords crossed, the wrists of the twin brothers turned up and down respectively. The complete circle formed by the two semicircles appeared in the room and tore the figure in the middle; However, the twin brothers did not have any joy on their faces. With a long time of killing, the feeling that the blade touched flesh and blood has long been remembered by them. For example, at this moment, the twin brothers with incomparably rich killing experience immediately understood what was going on.


    "Up!"


    "Double swords!"


    It is still the way of one person and one sentence, but the action is faster than talking - stand back-to-back, point the long sword in your hand directly to the front, and be ready to protect their front; A short short short sword, but longer than the general short sword, with sawteeth on both sides of the blade and chains on the handle, appeared in the free hands of the twin brothers, and then was thrown by the two at the next moment.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling!


    Chop! Chop!


    The chain covered up the sound of the sharp blade, but the dull sound of the sharp blade inserted into the wooden beam and a pair of hands that appeared on their necks at an unknown time changed the twin brothers'' face!


    "We were just kidding!"


    "Moreover, the boss forbids infighting!"


    The cold sweat was left along the forehead and temples, and the twin brothers'' voices trembled slightly - they were too sensitive to murderous spirit, just like eating and drinking water; Therefore, they can keenly perceive the killing intention of the master of both hands tightly clasped on their neck. It is not a joke, but the killing intention of plundering their lives like them.


    The twin brothers didn''t dare to underestimate such a killing intention. They directly moved out of the rules of their organization boss and wanted to make this have scruples.


    Click, click!


    After two crisp sounds of broken bones, the twin brothers looked incredibly soft on the ground; Obviously, the twin brothers could not have imagined that such a thing would happen; After the twin brothers fell to the ground, the scholarly man slowly "walked" out from the opposite direction - there were a ripple in the air, just like passing through water curtains. He pulled out the books under his armpit, didn''t see the two bodies on the ground, and looked straight at a shadow in the room.


    "What? Aren''t you going to come out yet?"


    Compared with before, the scholar man''s voice is more peaceful and pleasant. However, such a peaceful and pleasant voice is based on two bodies. Although the two dead people are not worthy of pity, they still make the shadow hidden in the shadow feel the faint chill at the bottom of their hearts, The alert mentality became his main purpose at the moment in an instant; However, he was very wise to come out of the shadow - since the other party had found him, it would not have any effect to hide, but would arouse the other party''s displeasure and make the other party start again.


    Having learned from the experience of the twin brothers, he doesn''t want to fight with each other like this - even battle maniacs will be grateful for a battle that has no chance of winning.


    "Are you going to kill people?"


    As a once famous killer, this figure did not learn the forbearance that the killer should have, but was direct and even reckless - however, it was just reckless in language, and physically, he was ready to fight back and retreat at any time; Before entering here, he had found several "channels" for himself that could be used urgently; Although there is no killer''s forbearance, there is a killer''s caution, and this channel is undoubtedly useful at this time in case of preparation.


    "No, of course not!" the man with scholarly temperament shook his head very simply, then a subtle smile appeared and said, "how can I start with my future partners?"


    "Partners? Just like them!"


    The figure wrapped his whole body in the cloak opened his red eyes, glanced at the twin brothers who had no breath underground, and said coldly.


    "They are not my partners, but the running dogs of that guy; although they are competent as running dogs, they should not threaten me with their master, which will make me feel irritable; therefore, they lost their lives!"


    It was like telling a very ordinary thing. The man with temperament shook his hands, and the twin brother''s body was lifted out of thin air and thrown into the shadow of the corner. Then, he made an invitation gesture to the figure in front of him: "But I don''t think you will do that. After all, in my opinion, you and I have no good feelings for that guy. Moreover, compared with me who had to join that guy''s organization because of some things, you, who are simply trying to find a chance to assassinate him, are undoubtedly more dangerous!"


    I heard people tell the biggest secret in my heart. The figure wrapped his whole body in his cloak had a faint sense of killing in his red eyes - although he was not sure about the fight with the other party, he couldn''t avoid it even if he didn''t hold it after the other party knew such a secret; otherwise, the other party was not alone, but the one waiting for him The guy''s whole organization.


    Even if the number is not large, he has no chance of winning against the people in front of him, not to mention adding others?


    "Wait, don''t get excited!" the man with scholarly temperament, aware of the killing intention in the other party''s eyes, immediately waved his hand, still smiling: "Don''t you understand what I said? Like you, I don''t like that guy. Therefore, I don''t object to you assassinating him. Even if you need my cooperation, I''ll try my best to help you!"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    The figure with red eyes asked after slightly restraining his killing intention.


    "Aren''t their bodies enough? This is enough to show my sincerity! You don''t think you can quietly enter the room without being found by me in my sight?" the man with scholarly temperament smiled again. However, compared with the previous implication, this smile is full of mystery.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    The red eyes became a gap, showing that the figure narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can I show my sincerity?" the scholar put the book above his knee, then put his hands on the book, looked at the figure opposite and said slowly: "When I entered the organization two years ago, I wanted to contact you; however, that guy is really difficult to deal with. He is not only cautious but also cunning. In order not to expose myself, I can only wait slowly!"


    "Fortunately, my waiting time is not too long, which is the range I can accept; otherwise, even if there is a risk of exposure, I can''t wait; after all, compared with that guy, there are many more important things for me to do!"


    "Are you a thousand faced monster?"


    The figure with red eyes suddenly asked after hearing the other party''s answer.


    "You gave me the name of the thousand faced monster. I didn''t admit it or deny it! What''s more, is the so-called shadow your real name?" the man with scholarly temperament couldn''t help laughing at such a question; after waiting for the laughter to rest, he looked at each other again and asked faintly, "how about we cooperate?"


    With a restrained smile and a serious look that can only appear on formal occasions, the figure with red eyes is awed in his heart - he knows very well that at this time, as long as he has any expression of opposition and disapproval, it will be a battle of life and death waiting for him; From the current situation, the other party''s life and death is the final result of this battle.


    "Well, cooperation!"


    The figure with red eyes replied after he moved back and retracted his whole body into the chair - but at the moment of his answer, the metallic luster on the cuff was faintly visible; Although he chose to promise each other, his vigilance at the bottom of his heart made him dare not relax.


    The unknown purpose, the character after concealment, and even the title are given by others. In the face of such an existence, it is impossible to be too careful - now, if he still thinks that the character and ability shown by the other party in the organization are true, he will have died more than ten times.


    "Why did you join this organization?"


    Seeing that the person opposite smiled again and opened the book on his knee with both hands, the figure with red eyes couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a bit like your purpose. You want to reap that guy''s life, and I just want to get a message from that guy! But don''t worry, this doesn''t conflict with your purpose. I''ll only ask once; whether he answers or not, his life is yours!"


    "Really?"


    The figure with red eyes didn''t expect that the other person would answer directly and explain to him, which was not only a little surprised - according to his understanding, the other person would at most shirk and care about him, or even change the topic or shut up; However, he didn''t expect the other party to say it completely.


    "Of course, we have a cooperative relationship now!"


    The man with scholarly temperament said with a smile.


    Looking at the other party''s smile, although the other party answered very simply, the figure with red eyes didn''t believe what the other party said at all - I''m afraid it was also the moment when I lost my life after I killed that guy? Such an idea instinctively appeared in his heart and was recognized by him at the next moment.


    But what''s the point?


    We are just using each other!


    With the same idea, the figure with red eyes understood what he was going to do. He immediately said to the person in front of him: "I''m here because of the plan of the quail guy. He wants to use you to attract the attention of the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government; then, before returning home, we''ll make a big vote and win the final victory!"


    "You''ve got an eye on Mr. finger, too?"


    Obviously, as the quail said, the leader of their organization is a very fair person. Any news will be shared, not unique; As the temporary leader of this group, the man with scholarly temperament will naturally have the same news.


    "Yes, Mr. finger''s present value, but everyone will be moved!"


    Although he was a killer who joined the organization in order to complete the entrustment, he still felt a little different about the sudden emergence of the "rich man", who has a pair of red eyes - fortunately, as a killer, he is not qualified in some aspects, but he is too qualified in some places; The greedy thought of completing the entrustment almost instantly defeated him, making his whole person return to normal in a moment.


    "Well, as arranged by Quail''s plan, let''s cooperate with him; however, the protagonists in it have to change!" the scholar man looked at the people opposite him without blinking. When he saw the other party''s passing away, he recovered his normal expression, and the smile on his face became thicker - for a person who cooperates with him, He doesn''t need the strength of the other party, but he must have a mind that understands his position and is reasonable.


    It''s not smart, but rational. Smart people see too many people, and it''s often such people who die first in the end - after all, smart people are self righteous, and they often blind their eyes and drag others down; This is definitely not the partner he is looking for. For example, the person who remembers his bottom line and can be treated rationally in front of him is what he needs; After all, people like each other will know what to do and what not to do.


    And this is the most important thing for him.


    He found a fairly good collaborator, which made the man with scholar temperament feel better suddenly. Under the influence of such a good mood, he felt it necessary for him to disclose his next plan to his collaborators¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know the gathering of Lorant''s dark mercenaries in DOD?"


    "Well, that guy also received an invitation! However, because the secret market of wizards suddenly opened, didn''t the gathering be postponed?" the figure with red eyes didn''t understand why the other party suddenly mentioned it, but he said according to the news he knew.


    "This gathering is not an ordinary thing, but for a very big thing! So I decided to participate!"


    "But the invitation..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the figure with red eyes shut up - as long as he killed the guy, the invitation will naturally be theirs.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 972

    In a bar, a group of drunk people are shouting around a table - Poker, Kimpton and paper money are the root of their shouting.


    "With him, with him!"


    The continuous noise of booing mainly revolved around the four people on the table, one is the owner of the bar, the other two are regular guests of the bar, and the rest are tourists who claim to travel to randenburg - of course, in the eyes of a bunch of drunk gamblers, it doesn''t matter what the other party''s identity is. As long as the money he brings and Kimpton are real, there''s no problem.


    "I''m big, ten dollars!"


    After looking at his cards, the owner of the bar threw a ten dollar bill - in such a small bar, the bet will not be too big, and the gambling tools are limited to poker and dice, and the playing methods are basically understood, such as size or caravan.


    Now they are playing poker caravan, a very simple and easy to learn poker playing method - single a is the smallest and K is the largest; A total of five cards are dealt. Except for the bottom cards, the person with the largest face can bet on each card, and the rest can follow or not follow; The follower makes the same bet or doubles the bet, while the quitter loses the fixed bet and bet in each game.


    Until no one follows, the remaining one or five cards open together, and the big one wins - among them, if five cards open together, the same color shunzi is the largest, followed by the variegated shunzi, the same color but inconsistent color, and the pair; If there is nothing, it is to pick a single, according to the size of the largest card in each of the five cards.


    "Me and you!"


    "Me too!"


    "I give up!"


    Except for a regular bar guest, the remaining two followed; People could not help shaking their heads and sighing at the abandonment of the regular bar guest - judging from the funds on the table, he and the tourist were the losers of the gambling game that began at noon, and they both lost more than 500 yuan; The owner of the bar is the biggest winner, and another regular guest is slightly recorded, which is basically better than nothing.


    We are not surprised by this; After all, setting up such a small gambling game in the bar itself illustrates some problems - if a bar owner who is not good at or not good at such a small gambling game, he will never put one or two small gambling tools on each table.


    "It''s still my age, a hundred dollars!"


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 973

    "Dead?!"


    The weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Yes, a sudden attack made these two guys go where they should go! Moreover, their ''booty'' has become waste!"


    Yeqi naturally doesn''t like the two people who kill innocent people indiscriminately. Therefore, the evaluation tone is very harsh, even with a sense of disdain; However, after the death of these two important people broke another clue on the surface, ye Qi was full of regret at the bottom of his heart. He took out two jigsaw puzzles just drawn from his arms and handed them to the two people in front of him, Tao; "These two guys left us the only clue, while the other one was the clue provided by an innocent gentleman. Obviously, the people in these two paintings are the same person!"


    The weak demon hunter and the warm-hearted dark mercenary carefully looked at the two sketch portraits put in front of Ye Qi. After hearing Ye Qi''s statement, they couldn''t help nodding and affirming Ye Qi''s statement - although one of them was disguised, their cunning and inferior eyes could not be hidden; In particular, the sketch writer''s foundation is quite deep. It can be seen at a glance that these two people are one person.


    "He''s new... Well, ''murderer''?"


    The weak demon hunter thought about it and used such words.


    "Yes, your excellency Jacob and the chief of staff Moretti have taken people to investigate the scene. The disciple of master yanata personally asked about the dead soul. This guy should be the so-called ''murderer''!" Yeqi nodded and briefly described what he knew.


    "The so-called ''murderer''?"


    The enthusiastic dark mercenary obviously heard the connotation and couldn''t help raising his head and asked.


    "Because according to Lord Jacob''s exploration of the bodies of the two guys, the two guys had broken their necks before they were blown away and charred by the magic flame; they were very simple, almost the kind without any resistance, and at the same time!" Yeqi stood up and walked behind them, Stretched out his hands and rowed in front of their necks; The enthusiastic dark mercenary couldn''t help but tremble and muttered: "Hey, hey, finger, don''t take me as an example, will you? It will make it difficult for me to sleep at night!"


    "Really? Then I should really thank God. Someone''s snore can be heard clearly even in the next room!"


    Ye Qi was surprised on his face, and then there was a look of joy. Even the weak demon hunter nodded again and again, which made the enthusiastic dark mercenary a little shy. He immediately shouted and changed the topic: "who can have no shortcomings? I have only one shortcoming! Moreover, aren''t we talking about this guy now?"


    Then the enthusiastic dark mercenary pointed to the two sketches on the table.


    "This guy has been jointly tracked down by the demon hunter and the military and police of the supreme government. With these two sketches, he can''t run!" Ye Qi shrugged, moved his body back slightly and leaned back on the back of the chair. Then, in the sign of their eyes, they continued to say: "Compared with this guy, I want to know who killed the two guys who attacked you first!"


    "Why do I feel that so many people will participate in this matter at once!"


    The weak demon hunter knocked on his temple and smiled bitterly.


    "With so many valuable things, of course it can attract so many people!"


    When the enthusiastic dark mercenary heard the exclamation of others, he immediately laughed with a slight self mockery. His voice was low and said, "not just them, but we? It''s just that their means are more intense, and our means are more civilized in the eyes of ordinary people..."


    The enthusiastic dark mercenary who was talking seemed to notice the surprised eyes of Ye Qi and the gentle and weak demon hunter. He couldn''t help laughing, and his voice suddenly raised. He asked Ye Qi, "do you have any clues about the guy who started first, sir Jacob or the staff officer?"


    "No, in the impression of the hotel owner, only the two dead guys wrapped up the whole hotel, and there was no third person!" Yeqi said with a trace of helplessness: "As long as a person with slightly flexible skills wants to go in and out at will, there is no problem with that kind of small hotel with two-story structure, not to mention a person who can kill two people with considerable strength at the same time?"


    "Is this man the same as the man who killed those ''unlucky people''?"


    The weak demon hunter asked suddenly.


    "It shouldn''t be! This guy''s technique is relatively simple and direct, while the other guy is very good at layout and utilization. Even if it''s a shot, it''s even more deadly! Your Excellency Jacob told me!" Ye Qi shook his head and said his views after reading relevant photos and materials; however, as soon as he finished, ye Qi naturally pushed it on Jacob.


    In fact, some things he couldn''t explain these days were always pushed on Jacob, and Jacob tried his best to help Yeqi cover up, so there was no mistake. After all, unlike young people like little Doug and kesol, Herman and Tony were qualified demon hunters and dark mercenaries. They wanted to hide them under the condition of eating and living together, It''s not that easy.


    "Who are these two guys?"


    The gentle and weak demon hunter looked puzzled, while the enthusiastic dark mercenary stretched out his barely moving arm and patted him on the shoulder. Looking back at the gentle and weak demon hunter, the enthusiastic dark mercenary looked funny on his face and said: "What are you wondering about? It''s not your turn to wonder about such a problem! Small people like us should be secretly glad to escape from such an event; the next thing is to cooperate with big people who can really solve such a thing!"


    "Finally, when things are settled, we will continue to live our little people''s life! So you think about things you shouldn''t have thought about. It''s just asking for trouble! Are you right, fing?"


    The enthusiastic dark mercenary turned his head and looked at Ye Qi, but ye Qi didn''t answer yes or no, but just smiled - Ye Qi had no accurate answer to this view; for ye Qi, everything was based on his bottom line. As long as he didn''t cross his bottom line, everything would be safe; and once Over, then it is an inevitable combat effectiveness!


    What''s more, in addition to the bottom line he sticks to, there is a time when he can''t help himself - signing a contract with the strange wolf, so that he has to "face" the big man in the near future, and his little man''s life will no longer exist because of the big man''s "awakening".


    Therefore, when enthusiastic dark mercenaries ask Ye Qi about such things, it is obvious that they will not get an accurate answer; and not only Ye Qi, but also the gentle and weak demon hunters who have always opened an exhibition hall to collect all kinds of strange stories and strange things and develop such dreams for free from those who need them - such dreams are bound to face many big people if they are compromised Of course, if you don''t give up your dream, you must face those big people; therefore, the weak demon hunter also hesitated after hearing the views of the enthusiastic dark mercenaries.


    Obviously, he did not deny each other''s views, but he could not give up his dream.


    "You, you... Don''t understand you demon hunters! Sometimes they are more cunning than our dark mercenaries, but sometimes they are stupid like that!" the enthusiastic dark mercenary didn''t say that specific word in view of the good relationship between the two sides; however, he still insisted on his own point of view: "Big people have big people''s ideas and practices, which can''t be learned by people like us. Do you remember the big man who gave you powerful healing potion that day?"


    The warm-hearted dark mercenary looked at the weak demon hunter. After the latter nodded, he immediately said loudly: "the powerful healing potion that the big man threw to us that day is worth two high magic crystals! Three! If it was replaced by Kimpton, it would be 120000; this number of Kimpton is enough to bury the three of us!"


    "But what did the great man do? He threw it to you! We can''t learn such a practice!" the enthusiastic dark mercenary shook his head and sighed: "Those powerful healing potions the afternoon before yesterday must be those of the kind-hearted big man. Look at the excited look of those wizards. They all want to pawn their wizard robes and buy those powerful healing potions!"


    "Nearly a hundred dollars of advanced magic crystal! If I had this money, I would have gone home to provide for the elderly!"


    The enthusiastic dark mercenary in the sigh seemed to see those glittering existence, and a trace of liquid hung on the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s the difference between you and that great man of noble character!"


    The weak demon hunter glanced at the life-saving benefactor around him.


    Yeqi, who was sitting opposite them, touched the tip of his nose. The bidding in the inner market the afternoon before yesterday was really beyond his expectation. He guessed that he would have a satisfactory harvest, but he never thought that the harvest had risen to a point worthy of celebration. In addition, the Lord Fletcher of the north family traded to him and the religious judge It was obtained from the unlucky disciple of the director of the prison, and there were only a few high magic crystals left by the wizard emperor. At the moment, he had 130 high magic crystals on his body.


    This reserve of advanced magic crystals is enough for him to "sneak" the wizard tower from the ground back to the underground of the randenburg bar. It is more than enough - according to the transformation of the wizard tower by the strange wolf, it only needs about a quarter to a third. At present, the number of advanced magic crystals can complete the plan.


    This is a natural sigh of relief for Yeqi - after entering randenburg, there is a surplus wizard tower, which is the wizard tower he wants and can play the greatest role; otherwise, if it is just an empty shell of the wizard tower, it will give you an extra underground storage room with huge space at most.


    After coming back from Dode, go to the thousand marshes and take the wizard tower back to randenburg.


    Yeqi''s idea was blown to the bottom of his heart after the internal market bidding the day before yesterday afternoon. However, the actual situation is that Yeqi can''t even leave randing castle for the time being. Yeqi naturally won''t go back halfway as he promised Jacob and, as a "bait" to catch the real desperate person. Yeqi knows that there is a beginning and an end. Not to mention his and Jacob Relationship, there is no way to go back.


    Although he can''t go back on his word, the other party hasn''t seen a trace over the past two days. If ye Qi''s heart is not a little anxious, it''s naturally impossible; However, the other party is hidden in the populous city of randenburg. Without the other party''s appearance and identity, it is naturally difficult to find a needle in a haystack; Therefore, although there was a trace of anxiety at the bottom of his heart, Yeqi still chose to wait patiently.


    In this wait, there was news at noon today that a hotel in randingburg exploded - Yeqi was excited after receiving the news; Just like the hunter who saw the prey in front of him; However, the news that followed surprised him.


    After two men who attacked Herman and Tony were killed, the whole hotel was blown up!


    Moreover, the first person to kill those two guys and the person who later appeared to blow up the whole hotel are not the same!


    Yeqi was surprised to hear this from Jacob. Although he could not determine the strength of the other party, judging from such behavior, both the people who killed the two guys first and the people who blew up the hotel later were cunning and cruel, especially the former.


    Although Ye Qi is not sure up to now, he has a premonition that the former seems to do it entirely to attract the latter!


    Expose this guy to our implementation, attract our attention, and then, what do you want to do?


    In the mutual ridicule between the weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary, ye Qi half lowered his head and looked at the two sketches on the table. The slightly wrinkled eyebrows did not calm down, but tightened up more and more - Ye Qi did not hate, but did not like, the speculation without any basis; However, without any clue, he will still use bold speculation to get an explanation for himself, and then look for corresponding clues to make the explanation more reasonable.


    The real risk takers are not among these people!


    The people exposed now should have the same and similar identity as the "unlucky guy" killed that night!


    They all know each other''s existence, so they will be suspicious of each other; Moreover, for some reason, this suspicion has risen to the point of life and death.


    And what is the reason?


    One side got quite a "booty", but the other side got very little


    And my ''bait'' suddenly appeared!


    In order to finally compete for the right of "bait", the originally disadvantaged party launched an attack on the other party!


    In his mind, ye Qi combed some of his guesses and compared them one by one - according to the first night of the wizard secret market, the real risk taker was quite confident in himself. Whether it was layout or strength, if he wanted to kill someone, there would never be such a situation full of loopholes as now.


    Therefore, ye Qi guessed that the other party still didn''t appear in front of people, and what appeared was still the other party''s "chess pieces"; However, these "chess pieces" are obviously much better than those "unlucky people" before; At the very least, they gained a trace of trust from the real risk taker, made them know some ''news'' and made them know each other.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the real risk taker has considerable authority among these people, making them willing to obey each other to complete such a near death task, but the real risk taker''s constraints on these people are not too heavy, even very loose - otherwise, it is impossible to attack and kill each other!


    However, what does the first person want to do?


    If it is for those ''booty'', he can take it away calmly before another person arrives; But he didn''t move a thing and let it be blown up and charred by the later man.


    Obviously, he does not value these "booty".


    But just let the latecomers be completely exposed!


    "Booty" is not valued, naturally because its value is not high enough!


    And my "bait" can obviously devalue these "booty" by a large margin!


    As long as Jacob and Moretti''s attention is attracted by the exposed guy, he can naturally free up his hand to deal with me and get what he wants!


    Based on the current information, a clearer guess appeared in Yeqi''s mind; For such speculation, if you want to prove it, it is naturally very simple; Just a little cooperation and some news can be done easily¡ª¡ª


    "Herman, Tony, I need to go and return it to your excellency Jacob!"


    Yeqi pointed to the two sketches on the table - such a small match naturally needed Jacob''s help, and he couldn''t tell the two people in front of him clearly. Naturally, Jacob became a shield again.


    "Of course, the new internal bidding will begin in the afternoon. You have to go and get back quickly!"


    The two nodded, and the enthusiastic dark mercenary reminded Ye Qi.


    "No problem!"


    Yeqi replied.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 974

    Damn it, asshole!


    The quail mouse squatting on the ground pounded the barrel next to him. Immediately, there was a sound of "gurgling" liquid vibration in the barrel - this is a barrel full of wine, and such barrels were neatly stacked up and down into three rows, and it is self-evident where this is.


    The cellar of a small wine merchant is located in a transfer manor between port sass and langdingburg - compared with renting a costly warehouse in langdingburg or a warehouse far away from port sass, choosing a warehouse in the middle is undoubtedly a very good choice; Not only the price is within the acceptable range, but also it can be delivered to the door quickly after customers in langdingbao place orders.


    Therefore, a wine cellar like this is not uncommon between port sass and randenburg; Most of them are distributed in some manors - these manors are basically the suburban residences of some rich and businessmen. Except for holidays, they are basically empty; For these rich and businessmen, it is very comfortable to use the idle basement to make some small money at ordinary times.


    "You''d better control your strength. You don''t want us to find our last hiding place?"


    The big man with a ferocious face looked at the angry Quail in front of him and said in a gloomy and gloomy way; The disdain on his face was almost obvious - and of course he had such reasons to make such an expression. After he believed the seemingly smart but actually stupid guy in front of him, they were not only forced to leave the humble but comfortable hotel, but also provided food, especially later, He was chased like a rabbit for several hours.


    If their leader had not left an "emergency passage" and prepared an emergency shelter for them, I''m afraid they would have been hung on the wall outside the Northland family manor like those unlucky Ghosts - and it was the guy in front of him who caused all this, How can this not annoy the big man who has a bad temper in front of him?


    If he hadn''t worried about being found out, he would have screwed off the other party''s head - as for the rules set by the boss? Those rules are provided for people who have not made mistakes. A guy who has not only made mistakes but also been caught will no doubt not want such treatment.


    "I know you are not satisfied, but accidents will happen at any time, and my plan is no exception!"


    Quail mouse looked at his bad looking and fierce eyed accomplice and immediately explained that the six people divided into two groups by his boss were almost the same in strength, action and planning. In their boss''s eyes, he was definitely not the executor, just like the thousand faced monsters in the opposite group, they were all the planners.


    However, compared with the fully armed thousand faced monster, quail mice are ashamed of themselves; Although he was carrying a magic prop similar to the one that blew up the hotel, using it in a place like the wine cellar in front of him would undoubtedly hurt both sides - although he didn''t care much about the life and death of the person opposite, quail mouse was very concerned about his own life and death.


    "No one can predict that the thousand faced monster is not in the hotel, only the unlucky twin brother!"


    "Well, what''s the matter with the wanted people all over the street now? Don''t tell me this is the clue found by those demon hunters and military police!" for such an explanation, the ferocious big man was undoubtedly unacceptable. After a cold hum, he questioned each other.


    "Of course, this is the counter attack of the thousand faced monster! Of course, he will choose to fight back if he has not been killed! However, if he has no strength, he can only rely on such means to block us!" facing such a question, the quail mouse did not appear flustered, but talked slowly. He waved his fingers and attracted the eyes of his angry accomplice, Then he continued: "and this is our advantage. It also proves that we were right before. As long as we can catch the guy named finger, the final victory must be ours!"


    "Moreover, before such a great wealth, as long as I give up my share, the boss will forgive me for my recklessness this time; don''t you think so?"


    Quail mouse looked at his friend who calmed down in his words and couldn''t help breathing in his heart - he had never been so grateful to his friend in front of him. His IQ was so low; If you were a slightly smarter person, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe what he said at all.


    Yes, it was the thousand faced monster''s counterattack that caused these, but this is only the beginning; They were lucky to escape their lives in such a counterattack; In this regard, quail mouse secretly thanked his boss for his caution and arranged such a "shelter" for them; However, such gratitude is not enough to make quail give up his life - for what he has done, quail knows that once he falls into the hands of his boss, he will die!


    Although their leader seems not to care much about the struggle between them, this is based on the necessary restrictions. Once he violates and crosses this foundation, what he waits for must be punishment - just like now, he has crossed the foundation set by his leader himself, and will naturally be severely punished, It is only a necessary condition for him to send his life up. Before that, he will experience all kinds of torture and be used as a "teaching material" for his boss to show to others.


    Quail mouse believes in this.


    Only a guy with muscles in his head, like the one next to him, can believe the so-called "give up his share in exchange for a small life!" If there were such a saying, their leader would not be their leader; A man who uses seemingly loose to cover up his ruthlessness.


    However, quail mouse very much hopes that his original plan will continue - because only in this way can he have a considerable "pension" fund; How to completely disappear is naturally not a simple thing, but as long as we can catch the guy who got rich overnight, pry open each other''s mouth and get what he wants, everything will be extremely simple.


    He can not only get rid of his boss smoothly, but also spend the rest of his money to live a comfortable life - although their first two are powerful, they are not invincible. At least as far as he knows, many of them exist in the dark world that their leaders dare not provoke. Among these existence, one or two are very "traditional" dark mercenaries, As long as you give money, they will settle everything for you.


    As for his two associates?


    Of course, everything was cleared by the way; But not now - he really needs the help of these two associates now, especially the guy with muscles in his head.


    Compared with this guy who is easy to bluff, his other guy is extremely cautious. It''s very common for the other guy who was born as a killer to have such caution, but it also makes him quite afraid, even if it is the other party''s caution that can make them escape smoothly not long ago.


    I still like people who are stupid but have strength!


    After all, if you are smart, I am enough!


    Quail mouse thought so much, so he still persuaded him with a pleasant attitude in the face of his accomplice who repeatedly offended him.


    "Really?"


    The big man with a ferocious face was not sure, and his eyes changed from anger to doubt - obviously, the quail had no mistake in his estimation, and his head was full of muscles; Not only can''t distinguish the key of the matter, but also he doesn''t even know his boss''s real temper.


    "Of course! Things won''t be absolute, especially when the share exceeds your imagination this time! Even the boss will forgive me!" quail mouse said immediately while the iron was hot after seeing the hesitant expression of his partner; At the same time, knowing what the other party wanted to hear most, quail immediately put the right medicine to the case: "moreover, if you don''t think about it, after my merits and demerits offset, the thousand faced monster will return in vain, so aren''t you and the shadow the most outstanding in this mission? Then, you and the shadow will be valued by the leader more and more!"


    Intentionally or unintentionally, quail mouse''s words have begun to compare the other party with their other accomplice - as an accomplice and an accomplice in this mission, quail mouse certainly knows how bad the relationship between the accomplice in front of him and his other accomplice is; In fact, because of the hot temper of the accomplice in front of him, no one in the whole organization has a friendly relationship with him.


    Of course, even a friendly relationship is only superficial. Once there is a real conflict, no one will be soft; If you believe in that kind of friendly relationship, you will die no longer; And most of them are killed by people they call believers, or used as stepping stones.


    "Shadow? Hum!"


    The big man with ferocious face, with a cold hum, turned away his face; The quail mouse who saw all this was secretly happy. However, on the surface, he was still persuading: "now only the shadow can help us go out and inquire about information; therefore, troll, you should be patient!"


    The troll who hummed didn''t agree to it face to face, but his relaxed body clearly showed his fundamental attitude - although he didn''t have cunning thinking, his normal IQ made him understand what kind of dilemma he would fall into without shadow.


    In the following period of time, the wine cellar fell into silence again - the quail mouse''s eyes turned around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking; The troll leaned against the wall with his eyes closed and kept his physical strength; Although they were surrounded by drinks, there was no food. It was an unbearable suffering for the troll with a huge appetite.


    Dong... Dong


    After counting the rhythmic percussion, the quail jumped up immediately, went to the stairs leading to the ground in the wine cellar, carefully wound around the back of the stairs, and a slender dagger appeared in his hand; The slender and sharp dagger is extremely flexible in the quail''s hand and is enough to cut off anything in front of him; For example, one came down from the ground and stepped on the ankle above the sole of his foot on the stairs.


    The position connecting the ligament, even the smallest cutting, is enough to cause disability.


    Of course, this does not mean that the other party''s code is wrong, but quails are instinctively habitual - they don''t trust anyone but themselves.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll cut your throat!"


    Instead of taking the stairs, the shadow jumped straight down into the wine cellar; Turned around and stared at the quail mouse hiding behind the stairs with red eyes, mixed with the killing intention of warning, which made the quail mouse subconsciously take a step back; However, the quail mouse, who immediately reacted, immediately laughed and said again and again, "no, no! I''m just cautious. I don''t mean anything else!"


    "Didn''t you bring back something to eat? Didn''t I say what I wanted to eat!"


    The troll came to the shadow and suddenly joined the two - the previous conversation made the troll instinctively feel that the shadow in front of him was his greatest threat; Moreover, if you want to "fight" the shadow alone, you will undoubtedly lose both sides; However, if you add quail mice, it will be different.


    Therefore, seeing the quail forced by the shadow, the troll immediately came up - but compared with the real smart man, his practice was too obvious and deliberate; However, this did not hinder the quail''s joy and surprise of the shadow; Obviously, the latter did not expect that such a thing would happen within three hours after he left.


    His two accomplices, unexpectedly alliance, and seems to be specifically aimed at his alliance!


    The instinctive shadow looked at the quail mouse. It was obviously impossible for the pure reckless man like the troll to put forward such a suggestion. Only the quail mouse, a cunning person who likes to play tricks, would do so. Facing the direct look of the shadow, the quail mouse not only had no guilty heart, but became more and more calm. He asked directly: "Any news? Of course, if there is food, it will be even more wonderful; after all, the troll and I have been hungry for a long time!"


    What a guy with no lower limit!


    However, the "surprise" prepared by the thousand faced monster for you is far from over!


    Looking at the quail in front of him, the shadow smiled coldly at the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he said truthfully without any expression: "We are not the only ones who are eyeing the guy who made a fortune that night. I found the news in randenburg before. Two young people who are close friends with that guy were taken away by ''unknown people''. Although the other party hasn''t said anything, according to my guess, it must be for that guy!"


    "There are others involved?! what an asshole! Quail, we have to speed up!"


    Finger''s troll, who had long been "determined", couldn''t help getting excited after hearing such news.


    "Don''t be nervous! Is the news accurate?"


    After persuading the troll, the quail looked at the shadow; the latter nodded bluntly and said, "it''s very accurate. Although the demon hunter has covered up the inside, the people of the supreme government and the Holy See who cooperate with them do not have such exquisite acting skills, especially the latter, but they will not miss the opportunity to laugh at their old opponents!"


    "And..." after glancing at the two people in front of him, the shadow said the words that had been planned for a long time: "I doubt it was the work of the thousand faced monster!"


    "What kind of monster?!"


    Quail mouse and Troll expressed surprise together, and the latter cried out in surprise; while the former immediately nodded thoughtfully after surprise: "Yes, there is a great possibility of a thousand faced monster! After all, it is difficult for others except us to have such courage; moreover, the thousand faced monster is best at such means; it is too easy for him to find a place he doesn''t pay attention to and take the opportunity to ''abduct'' two young people!"


    Speaking of the quail here, he smiled suddenly and said craftily, "however, it also creates an opportunity for us! If we make an arrangement first, it will be enough to make the thousand faced monster empty!"


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Anxious at the bottom of my heart, there will be unexpected trolls. I can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Please help us throw a note to any demon hunter!"


    Quail mouse said with great confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s see what it says on the note!"


    In the room of the side hall of the Northland family manor, only Yeqi and Jacob sat opposite each other on the sofa. The latter was shaking the note in his hand to Yeqi at the moment, with a smile on his face: "someone''s attention is good. Look, he''s hooked so soon!"


    Dear Mr. finger


    Your two children are in our hands. I''m sorry to use this method to exchange for an opportunity to have a close contact with you, but you should know that our identity is too sensitive; it''s sensitive enough to make the people around you fight; therefore, for our convenience, please come to the wharf in port sass at midnight tonight. When you get there, we will Give you further tips!


    Of course, in order to have a pleasant meeting, please come alone; otherwise


    Dear unknown friend


    "What a bunch of guys! This time I see where you want to run! Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jacob immediately laughed with disdain when he saw the content of the note; however, when he saw Ye Qi with a frown, he was stunned.


    "Here!"


    With a slight sigh, Yeqi pointed to the first ''we'' on the note.


    PS second change~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins and Yi_ The reward of xi100 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 975

    "What''s this?!"


    Jacob could not help frowning when he saw the "we" on the note referred to by Yeqi - earlier than the note was sent, he and Yeqi spent nearly two hours discussing Yeqi''s guess and the possible plan based on it.


    These two hours of speculation, of course, will not be fruitless. In addition to more detailed on-site information being stayed by Jacob and Jacob''s own speculation based on the on-site situation, he and Yeqi made some assumptions again and proved them.


    Firstly, it is confirmed that the two groups of people belong to the subordinates of the real risk taker and are still competitive; Secondly, the number of these two groups should not be large, at most three to five, and the most likely is to speculate that three people are based on the two bodies left by the bombed Hotel and one person who started in advance.


    Of course, the more important evidence to prove this is that Jacob found the whereabouts of the guy who later blew up the hotel in his subsequent search. It was confirmed from the hotel owner who was not killed that only three people came in and out of his hotel, although the other party contracted five rooms - and obviously, the real desperate man, As a leader, for the sake of fairness, the number of people on both sides should be the same, and there can be no more or less situation!


    Therefore, according to the "we" on the note pointed out by Yeqi, it is obvious that the person who took the bait is not the one they expected to start in advance.


    "Is this a surprise?"


    Jacob looked at the note and couldn''t help asking Ye Qi with a bitter smile.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi had no choice but to let go. After taking back his sight of the note, he looked at Jacob: "the guy who started in advance is absolutely cautious. He is in the same line as the ''boss'' behind him. However, the other group of competitors obviously can''t get on the table. He is always so impatient!"


    "The guy who blew up the hotel has run out of the search circle, hasn''t he?"


    Yeqi''s words to Jacob seemed to be a question, but his tone was quite positive - in the face of such a small number of three or five people, or even the way of acting alone, coupled with the dense population and traffic in all directions in langdingbao, especially when the former obviously prepared a way for himself, It''s not impossible to catch these people by relying on local demon hunters and military police, but it''s not easy.


    Moreover, this is based on having the portrait; Otherwise, it''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack at all - although Yeqi was optimistic about the pursuit at the beginning, when Jacob came back slightly annoyed, he already knew the result of the matter.


    "At first, I thought this guy could not escape, but I didn''t expect that when we caught up with him at the hotel where he stayed, he would be gone!" Jacob couldn''t help turning his mouth when he said this: "People in the supreme government, except moleti, are only qualified to direct traffic and other things. They not only organize cysts and move slowly, but also always think they are right!"


    "Do you know what we saw when we went to the bombed hotel?" Jacob seemed to find an outlet and complained to Yeqi: "the temporarily appointed search officer blocked the surrounding three blocks and vowed that the murderer was in these three blocks! At that time, I really wanted to slap him off!"


    "The search officer just overestimated his reaction speed and underestimated the action ability of the murderer!" hearing Jacob''s complaint, Yeqi shrugged and smiled, "and according to ordinary people''s practice, he is not wrong!"


    "If he hadn''t pulled out more than 30% of the staff at that time to do such a thing, which made a mistake in the blockade of the main traffic roads of langdingbao, I would agree that he was not wrong!"


    Jacob, who was angry and gnashing his teeth, obviously didn''t want to be as calm as he said; after taking a few deep breaths, Jacob turned his eyes back, looked at Yeqi, pointed to the note on the table and asked, "are you going?"


    "Of course!"


    After nodding without hesitation, ye Qi stood up and glanced at the note on the table again: "after all, if you find this group of people, you will naturally get the news of the only one left in the other group! Remember, help me take good care of the two young people. I don''t want to throw out the smoke bomb, which will eventually become a fact!"


    "Leave it to me! How do you need to cooperate?"


    Jacob nodded confidently, and then asked.


    "How about driving? You won''t let me walk from here to the wharf in port sass? You know, it''s not long before midnight!" Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "Driving is usually my strength!"


    Jacob was joking.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance from Northland family manor to port sassas is not very far. If you drive, even if the weather is bad, it will take two to three hours. Of course, this does not include the nature of leisurely play. After all, the scenery from Edinburgh to port sassas is still very good, which is enough for people with leisure and elegance to forget to return, Don''t say two or three hours, let them go on a day, I''m afraid there''s no problem.


    However, neither Yeqi nor Jacob has such a leisurely and elegant existence. As demon hunters, they know what is the priority; Moreover, after learning the lessons of previous times, Jacob only temporarily informed the people of the supreme government and the Holy See, and asked people to inform him two hours after he and Yeqi set out - by this time, Yeqi and Jacob had set foot on the territory of port sass, and it was less than a quarter of an hour before midnight.


    "I think that bishop Vallejo has been furious at this time!"


    About 300 yards from the dock, Yeqi motioned Jacob to stop. After jumping out of the car, Yeqi said to Jacob through the window.


    "That''s better than letting these guys hold back! At least, I didn''t violate the final armistice!"


    Jacob was furious at the mention of the supreme government and the holy see that had cooperated in recent days; After taking a few deep breaths, he pressed down his anger. Then he waved his hand to Ye Qi and said, "everything is going well!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    Ye Qi waved to Jacob and strode toward the dock. Although the other party did not specify a specific location, according to the note, "please come to the dock in port sass at midnight tonight. When you get there, we will give you further tips!" The other party must be in a place where he can clearly see him as soon as he enters the wharf.


    Standing high and looking far, ye Qi remembers the wisdom of his hometown very clearly; Therefore, before entering the wharf area of port sass, he glanced at several tall buildings around the wharf area without trace - the agreed place was at the wharf, which was in the wharf area, but in order to determine whether he came alone, the other party would definitely confirm in advance, rather than waiting in the wharf area; After all, no matter how unbearable the other party is, it will not be arrogant enough to ignore Laurent''s largest three-party forces.


    It should be there!


    Finally, Yeqi''s eyes focused on a building still under construction - a shipyard that began to be built after the last pirate attack, which was jointly invested and developed by the Northland family and the demon hunter headquarters; Moreover, in order to achieve an absolute leading position, the shipyard was jointly defined by both sides as striving for excellence at the beginning; Because of this, in such a long time, the shipyard has not been fully completed, only about 70% of the total has been completed, but from the tall appearance, no one will doubt the speed of such construction.


    At the moment, because it is close to midnight and the shipyard has not been completely completed, except for a few personnel on duty, most of the workers have left the construction site; Therefore, it is a sparsely populated place. In addition, half of the shipyard itself is built in the sea water of port sass. For some people with evil intentions, it is really suitable to be a place where they can hide and escape.


    However, the only pity is that this distance is beyond the range of Yeqi''s [blind fight perception], so that he can''t accurately sense the fluctuations there; Moreover, in order not to make the other party suspicious, ye Qi couldn''t look directly at it. He just took back at a whirring glance, and then walked into the wharf area¡ª¡ª


    Compared with the busy day, the port of SASS at night is simply different from heaven and earth; After all, no matter how skilled a sailor or a famous captain is, he is not willing to choose a dark time to enter and leave the port. Even if there is a lighthouse, the danger is worrying.


    The existence of sea monsters is not a legend for people who sail at sea all year round, especially at night, when such things happen frequently. Maybe someone will be lucky to escape, but it does not mean that all people can have such luck.


    Without the unloading and loading of ships, the people who make a living on the wharf will not appear; However, several pubs not far from the wharf are bustling - it is the habit of most people on the wharf to have a drink after a busy day''s work.


    Of course, if you are a rational person, you won''t put all the money you get in a day into alcohol; They will make plans for their future or family according to their own plans. In particular, the latter will really define leisure in the evening as "drinking a cup" - a glass of ale and two banknotes.


    Among them, there are many people who even use it at night; At the very least, Yeqi saw several men washing wine glasses and plates behind the door of the bar - a strong and dark body. It was obvious at a glance that they were traditional people who lived on the dock.


    Compared with those who have a drink or are still working, ye Qi standing alone at the wharf is undoubtedly conspicuous; Those who came out of the bar looked surprised when they saw Ye Qi. However, soon these people shook their heads and walked towards their home - in a place like the wharf, putting away their undue curiosity is the principle of long-term and safe survival.


    Although after the last pirate attack, the Northrend family invested reasonable strength again in the port guard of port sass, in some places, darkness will always breed when you don''t pay attention, especially when there is a trend of more interests - you know, you can''t load and unload goods with a good body at the code head, Only with the leadership of a "foreman" can we get this "job". Naturally, after getting this job, the "foreman" will draw corresponding remuneration.


    Naturally, such a "foreman" is not just one, so competition is inevitable. Benign and malignant will eventually develop into friction and contradictions on the wharf, and it is inevitable to use fists; As long as you don''t get caught face to face by the Northrend family, there''s no problem.


    However, sometimes, once contradictions have accumulated to a considerable extent, they will turn into a struggle between life and death. Such things are very common on the wharf, and at this time, the "foreman" will not do it by himself; Going out to hire some people is the best choice, and Yeqi, who is wrapped in a cloak, is so much like those people.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Qi, the people who just came out of the bar consciously withdrew their eyes and did what they wanted to do next, as if ye Qi didn''t exist - Ye Qi naturally couldn''t have any ideas. Ye Qi silently calculated the time and waited for the people who would appear.


    23:58¡¢23:59¡¢00:00¡­¡­


    The originally agreed time has obviously passed, but the other party did not appear as agreed.


    To give me a sense of oppression?


    Ye Qi sneered at the idea that appeared in his heart - Ye Qi was naturally not interested in the other party''s clumsy means. However, in order to attract the other party to show up, he had to cooperate with the other party; Then, in the next ten minutes, ye Qi twisted his ankle from the beginning to take two steps around the circle, showing a restless appearance.


    "Sir! Sir!"


    Before he got close, a cry attracted Yeqi''s attention - the dress and appearance that were no different from those of other people on the wharf; Obviously, it can''t be the person he''s waiting for; A messenger at best.


    "A gentleman asked me to send you a message..."


    The messenger who lives on the dock clearly knows some rules on the dock; Therefore, instead of getting close to Yeqi, he began to say, "he said he would wait for you on the beach on the left side of the wharf!"


    With that, the messenger who was making a living on the wharf turned and ran away without any stop, and the speed was very fast - there was not a thing on the wharf that the messenger was killed by the angry waiting person because the message content was too against his will; In order to prevent such things from happening, everyone who sends a message has learned to be cautious and careful.


    Of course, this also includes checking the client. If the other party looks like a ferocious existence, even if there is more money, these people will not take such a job; After all, no one wants to die for ten or twenty dollars.


    Ignoring the messenger who ran away like his life, Yeqi walked straight to the beach on the left side of the wharf according to the message from the other party - in fact, the beach has deviated from the real scope of the wharf; Different from the beaches in other areas, they are always favored by people because of the sun and sea water. This beach was buried with countless mines because of the war in those years. Even after cleaning, no one knows whether there are residual mines on it even now.


    Therefore, even if the sand on this beach is fine and soft, the sea water is clear, there is also sunshine, and it is not favored by people - losing life or lifelong disability is the main melody of the unfortunate people who step into this beach.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. finger!"


    Ye Qi recognized the person who said welcome to himself at a glance, that is, the people in the two sketches; Although the other party has made some disguises on the basis of his original appearance at the moment, those crafty eyes are really too eye-catching. It''s a good sign.


    "If I can, I don''t want to see your excellency! Where are xiaodoug and Kessel?"


    Yeqi asked coldly in a tone consistent with his identity.


    "It seems that there are some misunderstandings between us! However, Mr. finger, as long as time passes, the misunderstandings between us will naturally disappear!" quail mouse, with a false smile, turned his cunning eyes and pointed behind him: "we naturally have a good reception for the two young people; Mr. finger, if you meet people first, please follow me!"


    "Of course, you should have heard of the reputation of this beach; so please follow me!"


    Speaking of this, the quail mouse seemed helpless and said, "who let Mr. finger have a giant behind you? We have to limit your number advantage in this way, although you always did as instructed and only brought your excellency Jacob!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed with such threatening words. If the other party and two accomplices didn''t show up, he really wanted to stab the person in front of him with a sword - in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Yan magic knife was temporarily handed over to Jacob before getting off the bus.


    "Lead the way!"


    Seeing that the other party had to go on talking, ye Qi, who didn''t want to listen any more, directly interrupted the other party.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 976

    "Of course, of course!"


    The quail continued to nod with a smile, and then went to the beach; But in the bottom of my heart, there is a ferocity -- hum, it''s not time here; After a while, I''ll let you know what regret is!


    This is full of brutal killing intention, which is clearly fed back to Ye Qi''s mind from the fluctuation, but ye Qi who follows behind the other party is indifferent to it at all - for ye Qi, this is an accident not in his plan since the interception of the wizard secret market, if not just right, Yeqi won''t be involved at all.


    Whether he went to Dode or continued to practice his skills in the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, Yeqi thought it was more meaningful than what was in front of him - even if the former had learned from his alliance chameleon that the news was delayed because of the secret market of wizards, but for Yeqi, the extra two weeks were wasted on such things that had nothing to do with him, It''s really extravagant.


    Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi hopes that this incident can end as soon as possible - of course, ye Qi is willing to see the behind the scenes manipulator who planned such a bold incident; As for the rest? Except for the unknown figure who started his accomplice in advance, the rest is basically clues to quickly solve the incident in Yeqi''s view.


    Yeqi naturally doesn''t care too much about such clues - after all, the value of the clues themselves is reflected, and once they are used up, they will end up like those "abandoned children".


    He followed each other steadily. Although Yeqi did not think that the mines left by the civil war decades ago could threaten him, his current identity is "finger", isn''t it?


    After crossing the whole beach and bypassing a reef with each other''s steps, a small steam turbine appeared in front of them¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. finger, please get on board!"


    Quail jumped on the steam turbine that had been prepared for a long time and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Qi. When ye Qi jumped on the steam turbine, quail immediately rang the engine, and the steam turbine disappeared into the night at a very fast speed - just by virtue of the speed of the steam turbine, ye Qi can be sure that it is a modified steam turbine, Otherwise, even if the hull is reduced, it can''t have such a speed, which is almost like a speeding car.


    Is their hiding place on the outer sea?


    Feeling the direction of the steam turbine, ye Qi couldn''t help wondering - for everyone, the sea at night is not a place to enjoy peace and moonlight, where there are countless dangers; In some places near the inland, it is not obvious. If you reach the real outer sea, it is a paradise for all kinds of sea monsters to dance at night.


    In the library of the tower of wisdom, ye Qi once read a book about these sea monsters in the open sea - most of the words in it have been blurred in his memory, but he remembers two points very clearly: one is the huge description of these sea monsters, and the other is the "excitement" of these sea monsters under the moon!


    Even if there is a safe channel, any experienced captain will not sail in the bright moonlight, because the sound of the engine carrying the ship through the wind and waves is enough to arouse the interest of all the people, resulting in the phenomenon of extra meals; Even people in the dark world silently abide by such rules. After all, even the riyao strong are not afraid of those sea monsters, but they are also greatly limited at each other''s home.


    For example: fresh water.


    A sun shining strong man who can''t replenish water is no more powerful than a star shining apostle in a few weeks!


    No, it should be to bypass port sass and enter the "smuggling dock"!


    Ye Qi, who was thinking of this, immediately shook his head, threw his previous thoughts out of his mind, and made another guess - there is always open and secret struggle wherever there are interests; This is the case between the dock workers and the so-called "foremen", and between the "foremen" and the "foremen"; The same is true for businessmen and port sass; In order to reduce the amount of taxes and bring some special goods into sass port, some businessmen spontaneously opened up "new business routes".


    The Northrend family will not turn a blind eye to these trade routes. Once found, it is basically inexcusable to kill; However, in the face of high interests, such people are like weeds and can''t be killed; Even if a "smuggling dock" is destroyed, a new "dock" will appear in less than two months. Unless the Northland family completely blocks maritime trade, this situation will continue despite repeated prohibitions!


    Naturally, the Northrend family, based on the port of SASS, will not do such things as hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred by themselves. They can only strengthen management and make occasional raids around the places where "smuggling docks" may appear - but judging from Yeqi''s guess, such efforts are obviously not enough; At the very least, when a "outsider" spent about a day or two inquiring about and making use of the "smuggling dock", Yeqi did not think that this place would be hidden.


    The strength of the Northrend family will never be found if it is really cleared with great efforts.


    Or what''s that old Fletcher planning?


    Ye Qi could not help thinking that ye Qi did not dare to underestimate the current patriarch of the Northland family, even if the two sides now have a good foundation for cooperation; After all, for a person whose actual age is several times older than himself and who has experienced events of unknown size, it is very good that they can continue to live leisurely, which is enough to prove how rich their survival experience is, and such experience will naturally be transformed into rich life experience, which is amazing.


    Especially for the family background of the other party, once there is something beneficial to his family, it is too simple to betray his allies - there is no real enemy, which is the famous saying of all ancient families; Even if it is a feud, you can cooperate once or twice for considerable interests, let alone an ally.


    Of course, with the cleverness of old Fletcher, ye Qi will not betray his ally casually. It must be an absolutely critical moment, and such a moment is undoubtedly the most fatal time - therefore, unlike his other allies, ye Qi is always secretly wary of old Fletcher.


    The knife from behind, ye Qi doesn''t want to try!


    After the steam turbine sailed for about an hour and a half, Yeqi saw a shoal with strange rocks. There were sand on the shoal, but more were reefs. The reefs were not only full of shoals, but also continued to spread to the sea; Obviously, in such a place, no ship with deep enough draft can enter. Apart from his modified small steamer, only the existence of sampans can enter and leave at will.


    However, this does not affect the loading and unloading of goods!


    With the approach of the small steamer, Yeqi can clearly see the goods stacked in rows on the shoal, while on the other side of the shoal, sampans continue to load and unload goods from a cargo ship in the distance, and then transport them to the shoal.


    "This is where a friend of mine lives. He''s nice, but he''s a little grumpy!"


    Quail mouse said with some meaning. Then, he jumped off the steam turbine and waded straight across the water, walked towards the shoal, and waved to the middle-aged man standing on the shoal and commanding everything in front of him: "I wish you a prosperous business, boss Tacha!"


    "This is your ''friend''? Can I help you?"


    The middle-aged man named Tacha looked at Yeqi as he approached and greeted the quail mouse casually. Yeqi could see that the relationship between the quail mouse and the other party was only general and should be completely "friendly" based on Kimpton; However, the quail mouse did not speak, that is, this one has a bad temper; This can be proved by the whip in the other party''s hand, the pistol in his waist, and the injuries of the surrounding workers.


    It should have been forced or bluffed!


    From the fact that many of the workers were shackled, Yeqi secretly guessed that it was not unusual for missing persons to be at a complex wharf like port sass; Many people who have lost everything because of a storm or become rich overnight because of a cargo transportation will be the most common missing persons.


    The only difference is that the former may choose to settle by themselves, while the latter is mostly settled by others; Of course, there are also people who have been brought here because of their dream of making a fortune.


    "Of course I don''t need you. Boss tazha, how can a noble person like you have time to do these things? Leave it to me and my companions!" when Yeqi looked around, the quail mouse faced the middle-aged man with a flattering smile, and then quietly a bag of Kimpton appeared in each other''s empty hands.


    After weighing the weight of the money bag in his hand, the middle-aged man, who had always been extremely rigid, finally showed a smile. After putting the money bag into his arms without trace, the middle-aged man patted the quail on the shoulder to show his friendship: "Then I''ll leave it to you! But I''ll be happy if I need help; of course, you can use the gadgets in my room!"


    "Thank you so much! Boss Tacha, you are really a good man!"


    With such completely flattering words, the quail mouse smiled and motioned Ye Qi to follow, and he himself first got into the dense forest in front of him. Unlike the dense forest in Qianzhao area or Hailin area, the trees in the forest here are tall, but not thick, and they are sparse, and more are low shrubs - and obviously, in order to hide, the name The middle-aged man named Tacha did not intend to build a road for people to walk here; therefore, many bushes with thorns confided their edge to those who entered them.


    Moreover, it is very obvious that the quail mouse leading the way deliberately makes Ye Qi ugly and specially selects the place with dense Thorns - for the quail Mouse dressed in leather armor, the thorns here are naturally not difficult to defeat him; and for ye Qi, there is no problem. The defense power of the Apostle''s windbreaker is much more reliable than it looks, and it must be better than that of the quail mouse Your leather armor is much stronger.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, the quail mouse obviously reacted after walking a section of the way. After remembering the defensive power of the famous apostle''s windbreaker, the crafty eyed dark mercenary knew what a stupid thing he had done; Now, I don''t want to see the other party make a fool of himself. I took Ye Qi out of the dense forest and appeared in front of a row of houses built entirely of logs - in fact, if I just walked a straight distance, it would only take more than ten minutes from the shoal to the camp.


    "Quail mouse!"


    As soon as they walked out of the dense forest, ye Qi saw a tall, strong man who was not inferior to his good friend coming towards them. However, compared with his simple and honest friend, this man was more like a butcher''s origin. He not only had a fierce face, but also had an undisguised bloody smell, which was even more disgusting.


    However, ye Qi had no time to pay attention to these. He was completely attracted by the names in each other''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    Quail?!


    Which dark mercenary organization?


    Yeqi immediately mobilized his memories and began to look for similar information - the special group of dark mercenaries constituted an indispensable part of the dark world; Each dark mercenary has a similar code, and this code is their new name; As for their real names, except for themselves, basically no one will know them.


    It is precisely because of this that it is difficult to find out the true identity of the dark mercenaries. Even the supreme government, the Holy See and demon hunters are not sure that they have complete information about the dark mercenaries; After all, apart from the number of people, there is no real name, only the code, and the camouflage at all times. If the code is changed at will, such investigation and statistics are basically meaningless.


    However, some people''s codes will not be changed, that is, those who have a considerable position in the dark mercenary world and have erected their own names. They are completely relying on the effects brought by their codes to improve their status - according to Yeqi''s speculation, those who participate in the wizard secret market this time will never change their codes, Especially when shouting from each other''s accomplices.


    However, there is no corresponding person in Yeqi''s memory.


    "My reputation is not so great!"


    Obviously, the quail mouse saw Ye Qi''s thinking and immediately laughed. Then, after slightly indicating his accomplice, he looked at Ye Qi and said, "now that we have reached this safe place, we can continue!"


    "Where are Doggett and Kessel?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, ye Qi had to continue to play his own role in the absence of the last one - the two people in front of him obviously had a clear division of labor. The guy named quail was a planner and conspirator, and the big man with a ferocious face was undoubtedly a good player in the tough battle. As for the rest, he was undoubtedly good at exploration and The existence of detection; And this just proves why the other party is not here. It must be to pay attention to whether there are ambushes and pursuers. Even according to this speculation, the watcher in the shipyard should be the guy who has not shown up.


    "Do you really think we kidnapped your two children?"


    Quail mouse and Troll both burst out laughing at the same time, especially the latter. The laughter was almost to vent all the grievances of recent days; After a long time, the ferocious man restrained his laughter and walked towards Ye Qi, holding his fist as he walked, and said fiercely: "honestly hand over the gold ticket and higher magic crystal you got, otherwise..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, the troll''s fist hit Ye Qi''s face. After being blocked by Ye Qi''s erect arm, it immediately made a dull noise - not to mention Ye Qi who has the skill of [barrier], even with the strength of the other party, it is impossible to cause damage to his Chuanqi level constitution; However, in order to be more realistic, Yeqi had to pretend to stagger back.


    "Eh? You have strength! Take another punch from me..."


    "Wait!"


    Surprised by Yeqi''s "strength", the troll raised his fist again, but before he waved it out, he was pulled by the quail; After being held, the troll immediately glared at his accomplices.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill him? He''s our hostage now, and we haven''t got our things yet!"


    The cry of quail made the troll react; However, the reaction comes back to the reaction, and whether to accept or not is another matter; The ferocious looking man took out his arm held by his accomplice and continued to stride towards Ye Qi. As he walked, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him! Half dead hostages are also hostages, and we can still ask what we want!"


    damn!


    The quail rat scolded his accomplice, who was so fierce that he couldn''t beat each other. If he didn''t know he couldn''t beat each other, he would stab the guy in front of him who didn''t know how to cooperate, and then he would be broken into pieces!


    "Stop!"


    A cold low drink came out from the dense forest. Looking at the figure coming out, the chagrined quail couldn''t help being overjoyed; He has never been as happy to see the shadow as he is now; However, the other one didn''t think so - the troll turned his head and said, "just right, I''ll solve you first and save trouble later!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 500 ml 10000 starting coins, sdicsn10000 starting coins, 200 starting coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx200 starting coins, 100 starting coins for the wind and dust, 100 starting coins for the rain and the wind ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 977

    The grumpy troll is definitely a person dominated by anger, just like his code. Apart from describing his size and strength, it also explains his grumpy temper¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    As soon as the voice fell, the troll rushed to the shadow with an arrow. The arc taken by his arm waved his fist towards the shadow''s jaw; Different from the previous fist swing against Yeqi, the trolls at this time have considerable skills in both pace and fist angle, which is difficult to defend, and of course, they have more power.


    However, compared with the troll''s skills, the shadow''s skills are undoubtedly more excellent, and there is outstanding dexterity. When the fist is still a safe distance from him, the whole shadow has flashed behind the troll, and a small dagger the size of a palm appears between his fingers, Stab at the back of the troll - this small dagger opens on one side, and the length of the blade is only about two inches; Therefore, except for the sharp part of the tip, which is more attractive, other parts will always be ignored.


    And such neglect is undoubtedly fatal - although this small dagger has limited lethality in the hands of ordinary people, just like the pencil sharpening knife in the hands of children; But in the hands of a skilled killer, unimaginable power can erupt.


    The place the shadow chooses is not the soft place on his back, but the spine - with the dagger in his hand, even if it pierces into the soft place on his back, it is only a slight injury to the giant troll, even seriously, it is not even the injury, at most, it is just scraping a little oil skin; The cervical vertebra, which connects the nerves of the whole body and is responsible for trunk activities, is different. Any small trauma is enough to make the troll lose mobility or directly disabled.


    The small dagger in his hand was specially made for this result - the killer''s skills have always been known for concealment and delicacy; Any killer who can live to retire is definitely not famous for fighting head-on. Those who choose to do that are soldiers, not killers.


    Hiding in the shadow and using black cover, one shot is the killer. Of course, if they can, they won''t mind poisoning and setting traps; Such a style of behavior has formed a unique sinister and cruel style in the inevitable battle - no one can guarantee that they will not encounter positive conflict. Even though killers prefer to fight in the shadow, they are consciously exercising their preparedness and response to the sudden positive battle, even if they have been avoiding such a battle.


    Therefore, not only the small dagger, but also an equally exquisite crossbow suddenly appeared in the other hand of the shadow. The crossbow on it fully matched the crossbow body. However, the pale green on the head of the crossbow was enough to make people feel cold in the back - obviously, the crossbow was prepared for the follow-up attack of the shadow.


    Whoosh!


    After the troll took a step forward and narrowly avoided the attack of the dagger aimed at his spine, the crossbow and arrow in the shadow''s hand directly shot out with a strong wind - perhaps because of the development of gunpowder weapons, the crossbow and arrow could not have the original "powerful" status, but compared with the sound of gunpowder weapons, the crossbow and arrow still had the upper hand; And for many people, silent attacks are more important. Therefore, crossbows and arrows are not eliminated because of the emergence of gunpowder weapons, but more and more favored by some special groups, both in the ordinary world and in the dark world.


    Poof!


    When the distance between the two sides is less than two feet, ordinary people can''t resist such a crossbow and arrow; The troll''s power may surprise ordinary people, but it is slightly less dexterous - he tries his best to deflect his body, avoid the key points, and agitates his muscles. After making a tight posture, he senses the depth of the crossbow and arrow into his body. The troll turns around with a grim smile and looks at the shadow in front of him and says: "A crossbow of this degree is no different from being nailed by a mosquito to me! Even a poisonous mosquito is the same!"


    Squeak


    Said, the troll''s arms hugged fiercely in front of his chest, and the crossbow that went deep into his back was squeezed out of the muscles of his back with a friction sound like metal and stone; not only the crossbow, but also a gurgle of green and black poisonous blood.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, you can''t hit it. What''s the use?"


    The shadow dodged the troll''s fist again and responded coldly to the previous ridicule of the other party - for the shadow of killer origin, entering this organization is just to complete his task; however, what he didn''t expect is that the time of this task exceeded his expectation.


    Three years!


    After such a long time, it was impossible for the shadow to accept a failure; therefore, after the thousand faced monster proposed cooperation that day, he only hesitated a little, agreed to each other, and sold the two accomplices in front of him to each other at the next moment.


    The other party''s practice is enough to show his satisfaction. He is impeccable in terms of efficiency and layout. However, it is not so, which can make him feel at ease. On the contrary, it makes him feel more uneasy - he has always been very vigilant about the shadow of the thousand faced monster, who enters the organization many nights later than him What kind of vigilance comes from the unknown!


    In the whole organization, even the target he wants to assassinate: the leader; Shadows can figure out each other''s thoughts, not to mention others. They are basically clear, working hard for Kimpton; But for the thousand faced monster, the shadow can''t see through each other at all. It''s like a layer of ground glass. Although he can see a person''s shadow, everything is vague - therefore, through the so-called plan and arrangement of quail, he went to see each other again; The result of this meeting made the shadow feel more uneasy. The other party not only didn''t give him a clear feeling because of the temporary cooperation, but made him more and more dangerous.


    However, the shadow still chose to continue to cooperate with the other party - without cooperation with the other party, the shadow would not be able to complete the three-year entrustment; This is not a lack of confidence, but caution. After observing the goal three years later, the shadow is unwilling to believe, but has to believe it.


    If we continue to cooperate, we must have the purpose of cooperation - he wants to know the leader''s life, but the thousand faced monster wants something from the leader; However, after he inadvertently mentioned the quail mouse''s plan, his partner made another request to take the meat ticket in the hands of quail mouse and troll to a place to see him.


    Although the shadow was curious about this, he agreed; However, he can be sure that his partner will never be for Kimpton - not that he doesn''t like Kimpton. The shadow himself also likes Kimpton that can be easily obtained, but some kimptons can''t get it; For example, the seemingly harmless meat ticket in front of me.


    If the shadow only estimated the identity of the other party''s demon hunter before, he also had a little scruples about the meat ticket itself at the moment - he could see clearly in the dense forest that the other party was not only calm, but also raised his arms for defense, which was definitely arranged in advance, In other words, waiting for the troll to hit.


    The subsequent staggering and retreat is not a gap in power, but also makes the shadow affirm that the people in front of him are unusual - instinctive and pretended. As a famous killer in the dark world, he can still see it; A person forced to retreat by strength has no pain on his face, but is calm and abnormal; He has never seen such a person, but the kind of half dead never brought him a faint sense of oppression.


    This is a man who can''t be provoked!


    The shadow almost immediately put him on his blacklist. Even if he had an agreement with that partner, he would not take risks - although he was very much looking forward to the final surprised expression of the two guys who were stuffed with muscles and thought they were when he finally showed his true face; But that doesn''t mean he has to risk his life.


    Therefore, in an instant, the shadow made a decision - withdraw and stay away from here.


    However, as a killer, he will not turn around and run blindly; After all, what''s the difference between leaving your back to an unknown enemy and dying?


    Even running away requires a plan!


    The shadow thinks so and does so¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t hit it? How can I not hit it!"


    After the shadow''s words, the troll immediately waved his fist again and again. The fist wind brought by the great power even blew in the dense forest, but no punch could hit the shadow; For such a scene, the ferocious man immediately roared - with this roar, the troll''s bloodshot eyes were filled with white at the next moment, and everything such as pupils disappeared without a trace, leaving only white eyes.


    Seeing the shadow of this scene, he was not moved at all. He immediately stepped out and entered the dense forest, and the troll chased up with a roar¡ª¡ª


    "Come back! Come back, troll!"


    The cry of quail rats sounded high, but it had no effect on the current troll.


    Troll?


    After hearing another nickname, ye Qi was slightly stunned, he thought of an organization from the other party - sand fox, an organization that can enter the top ten of the dark mercenary world; However, different from the idea of cutting off the killing and the hand of the abyss, the dark mercenary organization of sand fox can not help but have a much smaller number of people, and it is very mysterious. It only operates in kulin and Huangsha areas, and only accepts the entrustment of these two areas; Basically, I haven''t taken a step out of these two regions for more than 20 years.


    Therefore, many dark mercenaries believe that it is a misnomer for sand fox to enter the top ten of the dark mercenary world; However, such discussions were conducted only in private, but no one dared to speak on the table; After all, the boss of the sand fox is treated like a desert God of death by insiders.


    Of course, different from the legendary dog head God, the boss of the sand fox does not have a dog head, nor is he the dead lady, a devout believer; However, one thing is certain. His identity as the desert God of death is completely the same as that of the original death lady, which is based on the passage of people''s lives; At most, the boss of the sand fox is a little more elegant than the latter, less rough, or more hypocrisy.


    The boss of the sand fox seldom shows up, and no one knows the appearance of the other party, or he doesn''t dare to say it at all, or he has been killed long ago; However, some of the people under the boss of the sand fox are quite famous, and there is this grumpy Troll among them - of course, this''s fame has nothing to do with his strength, but in his temper. It''s impossible to be famous for the existence that people can be destroyed in one quarrel; However, this guy is lucky. He has a boss of sand fox as his backer. Coupled with his secretive behavior, it is difficult to be caught; That''s why I live safely until now.


    If it''s a sand fox


    Ye Qi pondered, connected with the rumors and behavior style of the boss of the sand fox, to confirm the situation of the wizard secret market, and almost immediately got on the number.


    "It seems that you guessed our origin!"


    The quail rat who chased into the dense forest and returned again. Seeing ye Qi''s thoughtful appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and admitted very generously: "yes, we are sand foxes! Since the wizard secret city began, we did all the looting, but it was just another group of people, two in the bombed Hotel and the guy who ran away!"


    "Now, can you tell me where the Kimpton and higher magic crystals you got are?"


    The quail mouse half lowered his body, his cunning eyes with a fierce light, and looked at Ye Qi sitting against the tree in front of him.


    "Are you going to take something and run?"


    "That''s right!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s question, the quail mouse was stunned at first, and then immediately nodded and admitted: "this time I made an unforgivable mistake in my action. If I go back, I will only be executed by the boss; it''s better to make a big profit and fly away. In order to avoid the next search and arrest, the boss absolutely doesn''t dare to take rash actions; I just..."


    "As long as you reveal a little information, the sand fox will be finished; and you can rest assured!" Yeqi said blandly after the other party''s words - he guessed the other party''s thoughts when the other party didn''t resolutely stop the two accomplices from fighting; If you don''t have such selfishness and the other party is not a stupid person, how can you make the practice of self damaging strength?


    You know, although this place is hidden, they can''t stay here all the time. Once they leave here, they will inevitably face the search and arrest of demon hunters, the supreme government and the Holy See, especially the real face of each other has been exposed, which belongs to the kind of light death; If you don''t leave one or two more reliable associates around, you''re simply making trouble for yourself.


    "Yes, it seems that you are also a smart man!"


    The quail mouse nodded again, and his face showed a look of praise. However, the next moment he was fierce again. Even the slender short sword appeared in his hand and put it on Yeqi''s neck: "since you are a smart man, you don''t need my nonsense? Come on, where are the Kimpton and higher magic crystals you got?"


    "You didn''t kidnap Doug and kesol, but you must know who this matter has to do with?"


    Ye Qi glanced at the dagger around his neck, looked up calmly and looked at the quail in front of him.


    "Of course!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s question, the quail mouse immediately turned his eyes in a circle - he could hear the guidance in Ye Qi''s words, but what happened to him? Originally, he had no relationship with the thousand faced monster, and if he insisted on saying anything, he was also an enemy. Even in an organization, he could not be separated from the essence of the enemy.


    And if he can create a little trouble for that guy through the person in front of him, why not?


    Thinking of this, the quail immediately said, "since you also have something you want to know, how about we just change the same?"


    "No problem, you say it first!"


    Ye Qi indicated with his eyes the situation of being driven by a dagger on his neck and said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me, I certainly won''t hurt you!" quail mouse smiled craftily, received the short sword behind him and continued: "After all, I''m really looking forward to you finding the thousand faced monster for me. Otherwise, if he''s safe, I''m always a little uncomfortable! Although I can hide too much, I can''t hide it from that guy, that hateful family member!"


    After emphasizing his enemy, quail immediately said everything he knew about the enemy: "The thousand faced monster is the nickname we gave that guy. He is very good at refitting and changing his appearance, both others and himself. I don''t know what the specific ability is. After all, the guy has all kinds of magic props. He can handle his opponent without using his own ability!"


    "Although this guy likes to change his appearance, most of the time, he is dressed like a scholar. He often wears a pair of glasses and holds a book in his hand. However, I''m sure he is pretending. The smell of learning revealed in his bones can''t be changed. The dark mercenary is the dark mercenary!"


    In the end, quail mouse''s voice, which had been fairly objective before, was full of indignation; However, he soon adjusted his mood and looked at Yeqi - he would not forget his ultimate goal after saying so much.


    "Now, can you tell me where your things are?"


    "Of course, it''s on me!"


    After temporarily getting a piece of useless information, Yeqi lost his patience to "cooperate" with the other party - of course, he could not kill the other party in this way for more and more detailed information.


    "What..."


    Without waiting for the quail to finish, ye Qi slightly released part of the dragon breath and completely shrouded the other party, which stopped the other party''s surprise and fell into panic at the next moment.


    "Now I want to ask you a few questions!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes were light purple, while quail mouse nodded with such words.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 978

    Alert response!


    After taking a look at the troll whose bodies were divided into several pieces on the ground, but there was no trace of the shadow around, Yeqi couldn''t help frowning - obviously, the other party was careful enough to find a mistake and would never take a risk.


    When ye Qi came out of the forest before the other party, he found that the other party''s eyes looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, ye Qi didn''t think too much, but thought that the other party''s instinctive reaction after seeing a stranger again; However, from now on, it seems that the other party found a clue that he didn''t even notice.


    I''m afraid it''s also intentional to stop the troll in order to get away?


    Ye Qi frowned when he thought of the other party''s appearance and his move to enter the dense forest again - everything is such a coincidence, whether it''s the time of appearance or the timing; If a coincidence is an accident and several coincidences add up, it can only be a plan in advance.


    You really cooperate!


    Seeing the dead troll and the quail mouse he carried in his hand, Yeqi shook his head; Especially for the latter, there is a trace of disdain - obviously, the guy who should be the brain of the group is not only played with applause by his competitors, but also not understood by his team members; At the very least, he did not see that one of his two associates was really worthy of attention and vigilance.


    After glancing at the fragmented corpse of the troll again, Yeqi went straight out of the forest with the comatose quail and came to the deserted shoal - before Yeqi left, all the unloaded workers had returned to the cabin in the row in the forest.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to save these innocent people, but that he thought of the old man Fletcher''s practice. Yeqi temporarily pressed Nai''s heart to save people - no one can guarantee that everything in front of him was not a trap set by the old man Fletcher or the current patriarch of the Northland family. He hurried to do it before he knew it rashly, It''s not Yeqi''s style.


    What''s more, it was only a few hours for him to go back and talk to the old man Fletcher. If it wasn''t for the old leaf''s arrangement, he would have time to come back and rescue these innocent people. Even such a "smuggling dock" would not load and unload goods in broad daylight, even the so-called Tacha boss, And I won''t beat his labor force again.


    Yeh Chi could see clearly when he came ashore that although the so-called boss of Tacha was not very good, he absolutely "cherished" the hard won labor force; Yeqi believes that as long as they don''t make any big mistakes, these innocent people won''t have anything to do if they stay here for a few more hours.


    Worried about my pursuit?


    Or do you want to procrastinate?


    Then we''ll be faster than anyone!


    Seeing that the engine of the previous small gas wheel was completely damaged, ye Qi sneered and then took the quail and turned straight back to the dense forest - for the safety of innocent people, ye Qi certainly wouldn''t go to the boss of Tacha to borrow a boat or the like. Instead of this convenient and fast method, he had to cross the whole dense forest and return to the bay area.


    Ye Qi just shrugged and accepted the choice. At his current speed, it would take him no less time to cross the dense forest, return to the bay area, and return to the wharf in port sass with a steam turbine - in fact, it was a little faster than ye Qi expected.


    An hour later, Yeqi''s feet were on the land of the bay area, half an hour faster than the one and a half hours required by the steam turbine¡ª¡ª


    This is the suburb outside port sass, near the part of Hailin district.


    After identifying his position, Yeqi immediately rushed to the location of port SAS - not only Jacob, but also one of the several secret strongholds he had "tortured" from quails; The remaining two are in fat.


    As for randenburg?


    Although the joint search of the three parties did not catch these guys, they made these guys completely abandon all the secret strongholds in langdingbao.


    Those who leave from the sea are bound to land near the port of SASS and return to the secret stronghold in the port of SASS for supply and camouflage before they continue to go to the secret stronghold of fat and choose the most appropriate time to return home; Otherwise, with each other''s dress and red eyes, as soon as they appear in the streets of port sass, they will attract other people''s attention.


    Ye Qi came back before the other party, naturally to wait for the rabbit - although he basically asked what he wanted from the quail, ye Qi still didn''t mind if he could tell the actual situation one more time; What''s more, for the whole sand fox, the quail, who has been eating with his brain and flattering words, doesn''t know too many real key things.


    If you want to thoroughly understand the sand fox, you need to start with others.


    At least, Yeqi is now very curious about how the boss of the sand fox can escape safely - this is a message from the quail mouse''s mouth; Different from other dark mercenary organizations, the organizational structure of sand fox is very loose. When there is no entrusted task, people will be scattered in the dry forest and yellow sand areas. When there is a task, their leader will assign the corresponding task.


    Just like this time, less than half of the people from the sand fox came, which was the task assigned by the boss of the sand fox; For such tasks, even if they are assigned, these people still have concerns. Even the dead Troll knows that the demon hunter, the supreme government and the holy see are not easy to provoke.


    However, their boss vowed that as long as they could return to the designated evacuation site within the specified time, they would be able to return home smoothly - Ye Qi was very curious about what means the boss of the sand fox had.


    Of course, it''s necessary to ask. It seems that there are no superiors and subordinates, but the status is obviously higher than that of the quail mouse - according to the quail mouse''s guess, the shadow is the most likely person in the two groups to know how their leader left; After all, in the meaning of the title shadow, there is a shadow that implies that the other party is their boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying the Yan magic knife in his travel bag, ye Qi sat directly on a sofa and waited quietly - after a short meeting with Jacob, ye Qi came to the secret stronghold in the mouth of quails, a two-story house not far from the port of SASS wharf.


    The furniture in the famous room is a little shabby, but it is very clean, but there is no proper bedding - obviously, it is cleaned regularly; The hired people are very likely to be the people outside the sand fox. Otherwise, if they are handed over to others, they will not be seen in a short time, but they will definitely be suspicious over time.


    When Yeqi easily found some clothes, wigs, fake beards, a bag of no less than 50 kimptons, some bandages and therapeutic potions in the wardrobe, he was more sure that the people who regularly cleaned the house were people outside the sand fox, Otherwise, these things can''t be put in the wardrobe so openly - you know, it''s not just them who take risks. It''s no surprise that ordinary people do the same thing when they see these kimptons again.


    Ye Qi is located in the master bedroom on the second floor. There is a wardrobe with various "escape necessities", which is obviously what the shadow needs urgently - sitting motionless on the only sofa in the bedroom, ye Qi uses his sneaking skills to slow down his breathing and restrain the breath of the whole person; If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. There is a man sitting here.


    Ye Qi remained in such a motionless sitting position. About ten minutes later, there was a sound of opening the door downstairs - not forcibly opening it, but holding the key.


    Hearing such a sound, ye Qi frowned and immediately a [high-level invisibility] appeared on him - according to his guess, the escaped shadow could not have the key here, not because he didn''t want to take it with him; But the secret stronghold itself is restricted for confidentiality; For the greatest secrecy, the boss of the sand fox told them before departure, and they didn''t come here in advance. This is the confession of the quail mouse.


    Therefore, the person who comes in with the key will never be the shadow!


    Is it a routine cleaning?


    No, it''s a temptation, a stone to explore the way!


    Glancing at the clean environment around him, Yeqi denied his first guess, but confirmed his second guess - except for the shadow''s instructions, it is certain that the peripheral member of the sand fox in sasport will not be diligent enough to sweep before the specified time.


    This is not a malicious guess, but from the perspective of human instinct laziness, especially when his immediate boss is not around - just like an ordinary company, suddenly one day, the boss doesn''t come to the company because of something, and the employees at the bottom will naturally relax themselves after secretly happy


    Step on


    The living room on the first floor, including the kitchen, was obviously clear at a glance. The external staff of the sand fox who opened the door stepped on the stairs to the second floor without staying long; And it can be seen that even if it is a peripheral, the other party is careful and cautious enough; Not only the sound of opening the door before was very light, but also the footsteps of walking on the first floor and coming to the second floor were very light.


    There are three rooms on the second floor of this residence, including the master bedroom. Except for the largest master bedroom on the innermost side of the second floor, the remaining two are arranged for the owner''s children and guests respectively; After carefully checking the first two rooms, the external staff of the sand fox gradually came to Ye Qi''s master bedroom.


    Moreover, compared with the previous caution and caution, the coping at this time is undoubtedly more focused¡ª¡ª


    Ka


    After the twisting sound of the door handle, a cold light first appeared in the room through the gap of the door, and then the peripheral personnel holding the dagger and pistol slowly came in; As soon as he entered, he first checked the big bed, wardrobe and curtains of the master bedroom that can hide people. Then he was slightly relieved, put away the dagger and pistol and walked downstairs quickly.


    It was about ten minutes later, when the closed door was closed, there was a movement again. Even if the people who came in this time didn''t need to look, they just used the fluctuation of [blind fight perception], Yeqi could be sure that he was the one he had been waiting for - obviously, because of the previous temptation, the shadow gentleman was very confident and bold, and went straight up the stairs without waiting, Towards the innermost master bedroom on the second floor.


    hurry up!


    There''s not much time left!


    The shadow told himself in the bottom of his heart that although he had successfully separated from each other''s sight and destroyed the engine of the small gas wheel, it was not difficult to find a similar small gas wheel there; After all, their small gas wheel was also purchased from the boss of Tacha; And as long as there is enough Kimpton or enough force, it is not difficult to make the man yield; There is no doubt that the existence that brought him a faint sense of oppression is both indispensable.


    Fat can''t go there!


    I have to go back to randenburg and find the thousand faced monster!


    Almost on the way back, the shadow had already made such a decision - he knew very well about the character of quail mouse. Quail mouse quail, but quail quail, which was enough to show the other party''s courage in the face of the real strong; Coupled with the character of harming others and not benefiting yourself, once you understand your situation and his situation, you will naturally say everything without hesitation; After all, it''s impossible for a quail mouse to see him at ease.


    Therefore, apart from this secret stronghold in port sass, the two secret strongholds of fat must be clearly stated by the other party, and if he wants to use these three secret strongholds to hide, he is looking for his own death; However, this does not mean that the three secret strongholds are useless; At least, in the shadow''s view, the first secret stronghold is still useful - as long as we grasp a good time difference, then everything is naturally no problem.


    However, out of caution, he let the peripheral personnel in charge of the secret stronghold conduct an investigation, and the results were naturally satisfactory to him¡ª¡ª


    Although that person is very terrible, it is impossible to be faster at sea than me who took the modified steam turbine!


    This is the idea that rose from the bottom of his heart after he got the positive news; However, this trace of obviously thankful thought dissipated immediately after he pushed open the door of the master bedroom; Looking at the person sitting on the sofa, the shadow was stiff and subconsciously wanted to fight back. However, the reason rising from the bottom of his heart made him stifle his instinctive actions.


    If you start with a person who is obviously far beyond yourself and extremely threatening, the result is self-evident; If there is still hope for life if he doesn''t do it, then once he does it, he will die - this is not an irresponsible fallacy, but the wisdom that his teacher told him after he became a killer, written in life.


    Obviously, every teacher in the world will use language to explain the truth of a thing, but when the facts appear on himself, it is not as simple as saying - when facing a powerful goal, his teacher forgot what he said, took out the dagger and was twisted by the other party at the moment; But he who always remembered his teacher''s words survived; And, because he was young and not dangerous, he was released by the other party.


    Although the current situation has long been different, this does not prevent the shadow from making the most correct choice¡ª¡ª


    After restraining the instinct of his hand and the muscle spasm caused by it, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Without hesitation, he endured the pain on his body. The shadow immediately raised his hands, took off his hat pocket and asked with a bitter smile: "were you here before or just came here!"


    "Before!"


    Ye Qi answered truthfully, and then looked at the pale face of the other party in front of him because he had not seen light for many years; Unexpectedly, the other party''s age was a little younger than Yeqi''s original estimate, only less than 30 years old; If you put aside the blood red eyes, you can be called handsome; However, at the moment, the handsome face is helpless.


    "You should understand that people of that level can''t find me as long as I want to hide! Also, are you wondering why I arrived before you?"


    Obviously, ye Qi guessed the source of the other party''s helplessness, and said slowly.


    "Yes, you know, the steam turbine engine was damaged by me! Even if you find Tacha and ask for a new steam turbine, it will be enough to delay you for about half an hour!" the shadow of holding up his hands nodded.


    "I came back through the dense forest!"


    "Through the dense forest?!"


    The shadow exclaimed, and then immediately asked, "are you alone or with a quail?"


    Obviously, the shadow of this question is that he has a certain understanding of the distance from the dense forest to here - at least, it can prove that he can''t do such a thing in such a time.


    "With quails!"


    Obviously, such an answer is not only a surprise to the shadow, but a shock or blow; After a few seconds, the shadow hesitated and asked, "can I exchange a few questions for my life?"


    "Do you have the right to choose?"


    Yeqi looked at the shadow in front of him with a little funny.


    PS second change~~~


    It''s the beginning of another month!! Decadent almost forgot!!!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground for this month''s monthly ticket and all kinds of protection!!!


    Thank the stars for the reward of 1588 starting coins, 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 979

    "Of course not!"


    The shadow tries to make himself humble and doesn''t cross Ye Qi''s bottom line. He looks at Ye Qi sitting on the sofa and says tentatively: "however, I''m trying to fight for it; after all, you don''t look like a person who kills innocent people!"


    "Innocent? Are you talking about yourself?"


    Ye Qi looked at each other funny, leaned back, put his left hand on his chin and asked.


    "Of course I don''t count this and this; however, I don''t have any conflict with you!"


    The shadow is not a person who is not good at words, but after Xiaoming is held in each other''s hands, he doesn''t say a word, so he should take considerable caution and consideration; However, without the shadow of the specific information of the person in front, it is difficult to grasp the standard; He can only "discuss" with the other party in the simplest and most direct way¡ª¡ª


    "You see, I''m just a killer who entered the sand fox organization because I accepted the entrustment. I''m not a person of the sand fox organization. I''m just accompanying the sand fox action without any participation..." as he said, the shadow peeped at Ye Qi, but ye Qi was expressionless and didn''t show any emotion, However, it undoubtedly makes the shadow feel uncertain. Therefore, he omitted the words to wash away the charges for himself, and entered the core key to his survival: "where is the boss of the sand fox? I know, and I know his real purpose. In exchange, can I get my own life?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I have the right to choose, but it will save you considerable time and energy. Although you don''t care about us, when a person, especially the sand fox, is destined to hide, even you can''t find him in a short time. Moreover, when you find him, I''m afraid you will find that there is an empty nest or trap left £¡¡±


    "What''s more, once Sha Hu succeeds in planning this time, you can''t imagine where he will be! Although you don''t know your true identity, you are a demon hunter, is that certain?" the shadow looked at Ye Qi, nodded slightly, immediately gave more assurance and continued: "This plan of sand fox is related to the safety of demon hunters. Once he succeeds, it will definitely lead to unnecessary trouble!"


    Causing unnecessary trouble for the demon hunter?


    Ye Qi was stunned at the bottom of his heart - the devil hunters in the other party''s mouth obviously included all the devil hunters'' trade unions; although the devil hunters'' power was not as rich as the Holy See, nor as uniform as the military model of the supreme government, as one of Lorant''s largest three forces, they naturally had their own advantages and deterrence, except the supreme government and the Holy See, Other forces dare not act rashly in the face of the whole demon hunting artificial meeting.


    Of course, under the cooperation and supervision of the three forces, Sha Hu still dares to rob the secret market of wizards. Obviously, he is a bold man. Such restrictions are obviously useless to each other.


    Is it the United holy see or the supreme government?


    This idea can not be suppressed in Ye Qi''s heart - in Ye Qi''s opinion, if you want to cause trouble to the whole demon hunter, it is undoubtedly possible to combine the two forces. In particular, the former is like a snake hibernating all day. It seems to be sleeping, but in fact, it is full of hunger in his heart, and the fangs in his mouth are full of venom.


    After a little meditation for a moment, Yeqi said, "I hope this unnecessary trouble is the same as what you said, otherwise, you will regret saying such words to me at the moment!"


    When facing his biggest enemy, the Holy See, Yeqi is always full of vigilance, and the person in front of him is obviously not like the quail captured by him. He is as timid as a quail. From the reaction of the other party after seeing him suddenly appear, the other party is not only smart, but also has a very keen observation and adventurous spirit - perhaps in order to survive, right now Fang can throw out his chips, but Yeqi is also sure that if the other party knows he can''t live, he would rather die with his chips.


    This adventurous spirit of outlaws is admirable and helpless.


    As for using special expertise [charm]?


    Compared with the sharp nosed monkey like a quail mouse, with an obscene face, the shadow in front of him has a pair of red eyes, but with the slightly pale skin formed by not seeing the sun all year round, the whole person undoubtedly has a strange charm. In addition, the appearance that can be called handsome itself - Ye Qi needs to identify the charm of both sides to succeed The charm of didn''t hold much hope.


    "Of course, everything I know will be truthfully told you in exchange for my chance to live!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the shadow immediately breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, and the canine teeth that had been biting each other but did not exert force on the left also loosened slightly - there is a poison hidden in the lower canine tooth, which can make people die quickly without pain; this is the last measure prepared by the shadow for himself: it is far better to die without pain than suffer painful death Go.


    Of course, if you can survive, you can bear a little pain.


    Although the shadow''s movements were subtle, they were obvious under Ye Qi''s gaze. Looking at the subtle changes in each other''s facial muscles, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly - sure enough, poison was hidden in his teeth.


    However, at the next moment, ye Qi''s eyes returned to normal - although this method seemed passive to him, it was the other party''s choice. What position did he have to evaluate it? Especially now he is obviously in a position to take advantage and force one side.


    "What kind of person is the thousand faced monster in the quail''s mouth?"


    Ye Qi didn''t take the lead in asking about the sand fox, but instead asked about the survivor of another group - in Ye Qi''s opinion, the thousand faced monster is really similar to his ally, and ye Qi''s heart doesn''t rule out the possibility that both sides are one person; After all, according to the description of quail mouse, it was easy for his ally to "create" such a person.


    However, the limited clues provided by Quail can''t satisfy his judgment, and there is obviously a lot more shadow than quail knows in front of him. Obviously, he is a very worthy person to ask


    "Thousand face monster?"


    When the shadow heard Yeqi''s inquiry, he was obviously stunned, and then he immediately said everything he knew: "The thousand faced monster was brought into the organization by the sand fox himself. Although the entry time is not very long, he has a considerable position; coupled with his ability to produce leather masks and some magic props, he is also very popular in the whole sand fox organization!"


    "However, compared with the ability of the thousand faced monster producer''s leather mask and some magic props, the other party has a difficult character and idea. Do you know why he killed a twin brother who worked in a group before? That''s because he found my proximity! And I don''t know when and why he joined the sand fox. The investigation is clear £¡¡±


    While talking, the shadow frowned and looked very puzzled - in his opinion, what he accepted the entrustment was basically to remove what he and his client knew; of course, he could not say it himself, and his client was even more impossible to say it; after all, after he accepted the entrustment, his client died; the burial work , he did it.


    After shaking his head and throwing out his doubts at the bottom of his heart, the shadow continued to say: "moreover, the thousand faced monster proposed to cooperate with me to kill Sha Hu himself; although he said his purpose was for the invitation on Sha Hu himself, I always felt that he had another purpose!"


    "Invitation?"


    Hearing the key words, ye Qi asked back.


    "Well, the invitation letter jointly sent by the top ten dark mercenary organizations in the dark mercenary world, including the idea of killing, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, invites the same top ten or little famous dark mercenary organizations to attend a secret meeting in dude!" the shadow answered truthfully at first, and then said his guess: "The idea of breaking the killing suffered a great loss in Dode last time, which damaged several good players. If the Duke didn''t arrive, the whole army would basically be destroyed. Although it has been hidden in the dark, according to the temper of the commander, the leader of the idea of breaking the killing, it certainly wouldn''t be like this!"


    "However, it is certainly impossible for the supreme government of the other party to rely solely on the idea of cutting off the killing. Even if those secret service teams are not on the table, they still have no way to cooperate with the encirclement and suppression of the army. Therefore, the commander of the idea of cutting off the killing will do so. Of course, the Supreme Council of the supreme government will start the election of a new speaker soon A commander with the idea of breaking the killing must want to make a fierce fight, otherwise, he won''t choose this time! "


    Make a scene?


    The Holy See will take part in it. It''s not just a fight!


    Ye Qi shook his head slightly at the bottom of his heart, temporarily put this in his heart, and continued to ask, "what else do you know about the thousand faced monster?"


    "Sir, please forgive my shallowness. I don''t know much about the thousand faced monster; because the role I play in the sand fox can''t make me have a deeper contact with anyone!" the shadow lowered his head slightly and apologized to Yeqi. However, after a pause, he said again: "But I know where he is now!"


    "The last ''inadvertent'' meeting not only made me reach a cooperation with the thousand faced monster to deal with the sand fox itself, but also a temporary offensive and defensive alliance! Later, attracting quails to take the bait is also a part of it!" I said truthfully without any intention to hide.


    "So, where is the thousand faced monster now?"


    Ye Qi, who had already guessed a little, nodded directly and asked.


    "The sand fox himself should hide there in langdingburg!"


    "Should I?"


    Ye Qi raised some eyebrows at the latter half of the answer; he heard the uncertainty in the other party''s words clearly.


    "Shahu himself won''t believe anyone, even if I''m a shadow praised by him all the time. He just left me a channel to contact him in randenburg. Therefore, I guess Shahu himself should be in randenburg. Although I didn''t tell the thousand faced monster about the news, I think the other party must know the news; otherwise, it can''t be put forward at that time Cooperation! "


    There was a bitter smile on the shadow''s face - obviously, whether facing the sand fox himself or the thousand faced monster, this uncertain thing was enough to make him feel helpless; And now in front of Ye Qi, this helplessness has increased by three points.


    "Then let''s go back to Edinburgh!"


    Yeqi pointed to the wardrobe next to him, then went straight out of the room - he was not interested in watching a man change his clothes, and he also knew that the other party would not run away; Compared with the self righteous quail, this shadow is a really smart man.


    ¡­¡­


    "The eye liner of Shu fox was arranged in the three main cities of the port of the saport, the city of Ladd and the French, in the bay area, and about a year after I joined the sac fox. At that time, I had mobilized a considerable sum of money to form the eye liner and intelligence network in the Gulf area.


    After leaving the secret stronghold one after another, they left the city of port sass and got on Jacob''s car in the suburbs; On the car, the shadow automatically indicated the identity of his prisoner, and began to describe some things about the organization and its leader, Shahu.


    "According to the construction and distribution of its organization, I guessed that Shahu wanted to start with the Northrend family! After all, the Northrend family at that time had not been rumored to be a strong man for about 20 years, and the means were becoming more and more gentle; maybe Shahu himself thought that the Northrend family had declined and wanted to make a big profit before it completely decayed A stroke! "


    "Shahu himself is very enthusiastic about the collection of these big families! It is said that he is the direct heir of a declining big family. I think this rumor is very true; from his daily life, etiquette and way of speaking, Shahu should have received a considerable aristocratic education! However, when the Holy See was frustrated in the Northland family manor, Shahu gave up rationally We have achieved this goal. "


    The supplement of shadow is obviously gloating.


    "You''re cruel, this guy?"


    Jacob, who was driving, glanced at the prisoner in the rearview mirror and asked - Jacob would not take this prisoner who obviously had Yeqi''s special care lightly; Although Yeqi said there was no need to worry, most of Jacob''s attention was still on each other after getting on the bus.


    "It should be that the mood of the client infected me! As a killer, I''m not much better than that guy!" the shadow didn''t stand at the highest point of morality to comment on Sha Hu himself. Instead, he shrugged and continued to talk about some things about Sha Hu: "Sha Hu himself rarely shot, but his strength should be around riyao level..."


    As he spoke, the shadow undoubtedly glanced at Ye Qi next to him - although the pressure on him by Sha Hu himself was obvious, it was far inferior to the man next to him in terms of the degree of threat; Even if the other party looks like a slightly stronger existence than ordinary people.


    "Sun shining level?"


    Yeqi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Jacob - obviously, Yeqi was confused; After all, due to the particularity of riyao level, it is impossible for demon hunters to have no records.


    "Most of the solar radiance levels will be known to people, because when the lunar radiance level breaks through the solar radiance level, it is difficult to hide the fluctuations caused by others; however, it is possible in some special environments and venues!" Jacob thought about it and said: "The depths of Qianzhao District, Hailin district and Huangsha district have such an effect; as far as I know, there is only the church on the holy mountain of the Holy See!"


    "Although it will be a secret to ordinary people, haven''t you read the books on the tower of wisdom?"


    Because of the presence of outsiders, Jacob''s question was very tactful - Yeqi knew about entering the private library of the owner of the wisdom tower. Although he didn''t know what information Yeqi went there to inquire about, according to Jacob''s understanding, Yeqi would read such "basic introduction" books.


    "Although I like reading, the books I read have been biased towards a specific aspect!"


    Yeqi explained, and then, in Jacob''s nod, motioned for the shadow to continue.


    "Sha Hu is good at using unarmed attack and a machete, but what he is really good at is long-range attack; the specially made machete can be divided into four or more numbers to carry out long-range attack! As for his ability, I don''t know too well! Sha Hu himself always hides his ability by various means, and even makes people in the organization think of him for a time No ability! "


    "The old nest of sand fox, at the junction of yellow sand area and dry forest area, will change with time. We will gather in different places according to different time; in peacetime, we are basically scattered everywhere in dry forest area; however, the foothold of sand fox is hidden in yellow sand area, and according to its own living habits, there should be an oasis!"


    "Sand fox is a very luxurious person?"


    In connection with the rumors about the origin of sand fox mentioned by the shadow before, Jacob couldn''t help asking.


    "Seriously, it''s not luxury. In Shahu''s opinion, it''s just a so-called pursuit; however, this so-called pursuit is luxury in our opinion! Sometimes it''s really unimaginable to have a milk bath and a swimming pool with iced wine in the desert!" the shadow shrugged.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting this brave and ''pursuing'' Shahu!"


    Jacob in the car said so.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 980

    The shadow and Yeqi passed through the unique ancient streets of langdingbao and stopped in front of an open-air cafe. The shadow and Yeqi walked straight into the alley next to the cafe one by one, about six or seven yards away - this is a lot in the center of langdingbao. Even in such a small alley, there are all kinds of shops.


    "This is the place we agreed!"


    When it was about twenty yards away from the target location, the shadow pointed to one of the shops without trace, half bowed his head and said - there was a shop selling books and vinyl records, and in the shop window, a new hand gramophone was placed there, attracting the attention of passers-by; Especially when a piece of black film was put into it, the beautiful song made people near the alley come in.


    "Under what circumstances will the thousand faced monster come to the appointment?"


    Ye Qi nodded, and then the whole person moved unnoticed into the crowd. At the same time, the sound was accurately transmitted to the ears of the shadow - at the moment, looking only at the appearance, ye Qi is completely a pedestrian attracted by the record in the phonograph.


    "As long as I eat in the previous open-air cafe and leave the corresponding code words!"


    The shadow obviously doesn''t know anything about vocal music. His beautiful singing and rhythmic cooperation make him feel a trace of irritability - the shadow of killer origin. He prefers to stay in a quiet place to sit and meditate or practice martial arts. Even reading can be used, but any sound, whether noise or music, This is the same for shadows who like quiet, which will only upset him.


    "So, Mr. qianmianguai likes the food in the previous Cafe very much! Let''s go, let''s go there separately, and then hope that Mr. qianmianguai can arrive on time!" said Ye Qi, motioning the shadow to leave first, and ye Qi, who had already felt his restless shadow, immediately turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley after receiving Ye Qi''s instructions.


    Ye Qi stood still and waited until all the vinyl records were broadcast. Learning from the people around him, ye Qi took a long breath - Ye Qi didn''t know much about music than ordinary people. He could only feel good or bad. As for the art and the author''s intention contained in it, It has nothing to do with him; However, this does not prevent Yeqi from imitating with people who really understand.


    Several people in front of the window, including Ye Qi, looked at each other and smiled. Then, some turned and left, while others went directly to the shop - it was a kind greeting between friends, while ye Qi, who was mixed during the period, walked into the shop under the eyes of the remaining friends.


    However, he was not ready to pay for the vinyl record as those people guessed, but then he took the opportunity to look at the whole store - the whole store was divided into left and right sides from the middle, with various books on one side, full vinyl records and several gramophones for sale at a price; Very clean and tidy, coupled with this clear-cut layout, the whole store gives people a comfortable feeling; At least, there are no posters or exaggerated banners to attract attention.


    "What do you need, sir?"


    The employees of the shop obviously noticed the man who entered the shop and began to look at the men around him - he was well dressed and calm. Although his beard was not carefully taken care of, it had a trace of real charm that mature men have; In addition, the friendly performance of the other party with several regular customers outside the window immediately made the employee label Ye Qi as "truly understanding art".


    After all, the people outside the window were not only regular customers of the shop, but also famous musicians, singers and players in randingburg; Naturally, the only people who can make these people show goodwill are those who really understand art, not some so-called followers.


    "The previous record, give me one!"


    Ye Qi said slowly - after looking at the shop for a long time, if he came out empty handed, it would obviously cause unnecessary trouble; Whether generous or stingy, in the eyes of such employees, they have a deep memory.


    "Eighty five dollars, sir!"


    The employee quickly took out the previous record and handed it to Ye Qi; Ye Qi took out 90 yuan and handed it to the other party, and drew a sign that he didn''t need to find it - in such a shop, the tip of five yuan will neither appear more nor less, which belongs to the just right kind.


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    With a friendly smile on his face, the employee bowed and sent Yeqi out of the door.


    I will choose such a place to prove that Mr. qianmianguai knows a certain art and has a certain artistic cultivation.


    When he walked out of the store and saw several more customers coming in behind him, Yeqi thought silently - obviously, if he chose as a cover, neither the location nor the passenger flow here are qualified; And put aside this, it is undoubtedly starting from their own hobbies or habits; Coupled with the shadow''s description of the thousand faced monster, the other party undoubtedly likes reading, singing and musical instruments.


    However, out of caution, if the agreed meeting place has been "developed", then the exploration before the meeting will be extremely meticulous!


    And this meticulous exploration can not be completed by one person; It must need some hands


    With this idea, ye Qi immediately turned out of the alley and went straight into the open-air Cafe - because it was a few hours away from the lunch point, there were not many people in the open-air cafe. Most of them were foreign tourists and business owners who had a lot of assets to spend their time at leisure.


    However, among these people, ye Qi found two strange tourists - although dressed as tourists, their eyes did not have the excitement and joy of traveling. Even if they looked around, their slightly serious expression was more like military and police spies than tourists, and even spies were the most unqualified.


    Layman!


    After Yeqi gave such an evaluation, he chose an empty table, opened a chair and sat down.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Asked the waiter when he came up.


    "Give me a muffin and a cup of pure coffee!"


    Yeqi gave himself a menu according to finger''s recipe.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When the waiter bowed away, Yeqi looked around again without trace - he remembered the two very obvious "tourists" in his heart; However, more attention is to distinguish the real stalkers of the other party; If you only use these two people, the other party is too bold. It''s just taking his own life as a joke.


    This is bait!


    Yeqi is well aware of the positioning of these two too obvious tourists, and what he is looking for is definitely not a bait, but a real Stalker - Yeqi who puts the newly bought record on the table and holds a cup of coffee, and then the cover of the coffee cup, a smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    A beggar squatting on the street opposite the cafe and a violinist not far from the beggar have all entered the scope of his investigation - because there are no tall buildings in randingburg, there are not many places where the whole cafe and the shop in the alley can be included in his eyes, except for the limited positions of the Cafe itself, Only the position of the beggar and entertainer opposite.


    Among them, the position of the beggar is undoubtedly better; However, the drunken appearance and the fluctuation of the same information reflected from the blind fight perception can hardly make Yeqi believe that the other party is a stalker; The performer who plays the violin, but rarely looks at the money box in front of him, and his eyes scan the cafes and alleys from time to time, is undoubtedly much more likely.


    But even with this amateur stalker and those two completely unqualified guys, will the thousand faced monster rest assured?


    Yeqi, who put down his coffee and picked up his muffin, asked himself; The answer is undoubtedly yes - there must be a professional around; However, there is no doubt that the existence of this major is not so easy to be found; At least, after Yeqi ate half of his muffins, he didn''t find each other.


    At this time, sitting not far from Yeqi''s right, the shadow across the three tables had already got up and checked out; Without any eye contact or gesture with Ye Qi, the shadow turned and entered the nearby alley again and began to wait for the emergence of the thousand faced monster - this was his previous agreement with Ye Qi. Just leave a secret signal to tell the thousand faced monster when to meet at the agreed place, and then go there to wait for the arrival of the thousand faced monster.


    The rest is naturally to Yeqi!


    When the shadow almost just turned into the alley, the violinist across the street ran over, looked at the menu on the table, and compared the remaining food - the shadow and the secret code of the thousand faced monster, which is completely composed of the price of food. Of course, it is only the simplest part of time; If you add others, you need a professional password book as the basis.


    "You''re making trouble again!"


    The waiter who came to gesture tableware couldn''t help yelling when he saw the performer looking at the menu - obviously, the other party hasn''t done this for the first time, and this time undoubtedly touched the waiter''s bottom line; Very impolite, the waiter rolled up his sleeves and expelled the performer in front of him; However, it is very obvious that the performer did not fully record everything he needed and stood still.


    "Asshole!"


    The entertainer''s behavior was naturally regarded as a provocation for the already angry waiter. He yelled and punched the other party; When his fist reached his face, the performer had a little reaction and instinctively wanted to dodge; However, it lacks systematic training and corresponding actual combat; As an ordinary performer, he can''t escape this punch as smoothly as he imagined.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the performer who was beaten on the shoulder stepped back several steps; Then he frowned because of pain and looked at the waiter in front of him. His face obviously turned red because of anger; However, the performer is undoubtedly a person who abides by the agreement. He glared at the waiter in front of him, then ran back to his stall, packed up his things and left quickly.


    "Inexplicable guy! Still a coward!"


    After punching, the waiter thought that a single fight could not be avoided, but the other party withdrew, which made the waiter who had just prepared couldn''t help scolding; The little conflict naturally attracted the interest of the people present, especially several good tourists asked the waiter loudly; Although Ye Qi also joined in, he has been locking the fluctuation of the selling artist through [blind fight perception].


    When the other party was about to exceed the 100 yard range of [blind fight perception] at the moment, ye Qi checked out to the waiter who was still spitting and introduced the previous selling artist, chose to leave the open-air cafe and follow the direction that the selling artist left - Ye Qi''s tracking and search skills are not very excellent; However, on the premise of [blind fight perception], if ye Qi knows the fluctuation in advance, ye Qi is undoubtedly a top tracker within the scope of [blind fight perception].


    Under normal conditions, the boundary of [blind bucket perception] is 100 yards, while Yeqi basically takes the distance of 80 to 90 yards as the tracking distance; At such a distance, not to mention an ordinary seller, even an excellent demon hunter can''t find it - after all, most of the time, people''s best sight range is always limited to 40 yards. Once beyond this range, it will be difficult to pursue the goal because of the edge of sight; Even the trained existence will only increase by about ten yards within this range.


    Of course, if it is some famous sharpshooters or clairvoyants, this range can be increased, but it will still not exceed the range of about 60 yards; Once it exceeds this range, it needs considerable strength as support; However, even with this vision, it is not so easy to find Ye Qi who is tracking. A distance of 100 yards is enough to make ye Qi find a very safe tracking method without startling the snake.


    In fact, this method is too overqualified to deal with an ordinary selling artist!


    After the selling artist turned into a hotel, the other party didn''t find Yeqi''s existence - [blind fight perception], the other party obviously entered a room and had a conversation with someone who had already been waiting in the room; When the selling artist came out again, the previous hurried face was replaced by the joy on his face. Looking at the other party''s bulging waist, it is not difficult to know that the other party had a satisfactory harvest.


    About five minutes after the selling artist left, a man dressed like a foreign tourist, but with vigorous steps and strong body appeared in Ye Qi''s sight - the other party''s fluctuation told ye Qi that he was the person who contacted the selling artist; The other party''s response is higher than that of ordinary people, and the other party''s behavior undoubtedly explains the other party''s identity origin: dark mercenary.


    The one on his body with the unique fluctuation of magic props is enough to make Yeqi distinguish it carefully.


    Obviously, the dark mercenary has a more mature way forward than the selling artist and means to prevent being tracked. After continuously changing two cars and repeatedly entering several pedestrian streets with the most traffic in langdingbao, the dark mercenary set foot on a more accurate route - the other party''s destination is close to the outskirts of langdingbao, Not far from the remnants of the old city gate in randenburg, the stopped, stood in front of a house by the side of the road and waited quietly.


    Ye Qi followed the other side and waited patiently for the appearance of the thousand faced monster; However, with the passage of time, ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily - according to the secret signal given by the shadow, their agreed time is 12:00 sharp noon, and now it''s less than half an hour away. Even if the thousand faced monster starts from here, it can''t catch up with the agreed time.


    Found!


    This is Yeqi''s most direct thought at the moment, and the next moment he saw the dark mercenary he followed suddenly return with a relaxed face, which proved his guess; Almost without any hesitation, Yeqi ran to the shop he had first visited.


    When he entered the shop, the shop employee who had asked him immediately came up¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome again!"


    With a professional smile, the employee owed a little behind him, took out a vinyl record and handed it to him: "this is left to you by a friend of yours, and he also paid enough money to rent a listening room for you. You can listen to this record there. According to your friend, this is a record you have been looking forward to for a long time!"


    After nodding, ye Qi followed the employee and went to the inner hall of the store - with the introduction of the enthusiastic employee, ye Qi went straight into one of the audition rooms and closed the reinforced sound insulation door. Ye Qi immediately put the vinyl record on the phonograph in the room.


    "Mr. finger, this is the first time I talked to you! I''m so sorry..."


    With a trace of apology for not distinguishing the true from the false, with the rotation of the vinyl record, it came out of the phonograph.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1176 starting point coins, nxcx400 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and speed Sark 100 starting point coins of yaoyang Feiyue ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 981

    The message in the vinyl record stopped with the rotation of the phonograph, and the voice that made people unable to distinguish the true from the false stopped in amazement. Ye Qi, sitting on the only chair in the room, shook his head with a bitter smile. He picked up the vinyl record he had bought before and sighed gently.


    Careless!


    Ye Qi never thought that the other party would doubt his identity because of a vinyl record. At the same time, he didn''t think that the two stalkers who he criticized as unqualified would be so "meticulous" -- whether it''s coincidence or ability, ye Qi won''t cover up his mistakes; You should know that an opportunity to know a mistake and change it must be cherished. After all, in the dark world, a mistake is often the price of death.


    "This guy is the thousand faced monster? What a big tone!"


    Jacob, standing in front of the gramophone, said immediately after the sound of the gramophone stopped - after the thousand faced monster found his whereabouts, Yeqi used the demon hunters patrolling the street to send a message to Jacob on his way back; Jacob, who had been waiting, almost entered the soundproof room of the store shortly after the phonograph began to play.


    "This is the attitude that the ''winner'' should have. At the moment, we can only accept it!"


    Hearing Jacob''s dissatisfaction, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly; Then he raised his hand to adjust the phonograph and played the vinyl record again; Jacob, who was about to speak, swallowed his words and listened attentively¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. finger, the first time I talked to you was in this way! I''m really sorry; however, don''t worry, the shadow didn''t betray you; everything he told you is true, and I chose to cooperate with the shadow because of his honesty and trust in some aspects. Therefore, my cooperation with the shadow needs to continue..."


    "Of course, your disguise can be called perfect. This time it''s just my good luck; you can see that you''re not good at music; maybe you don''t think there''s anything wrong with a vinyl record, but the one in your hand is sought after by many people..."


    There were not many messages in the vinyl record. A few minutes later, Yeqi and Jacob listened to it again for the second time; Yeqi learned how he was discovered last time, but this time he focused on other places. A keyword appeared in this message¡ª¡ª


    His cooperation with the shadow


    Kill the boss of the sand fox?!


    Ye Qi pondered, and his fingers slightly knocked on the armrest beside the chair - through the shadow''s self confession, the goal of their cooperation is naturally the boss of the sand fox, and the sand fox himself is no doubt; However, after the other party distracted himself and took away the shadow, should he continue? And also told him so openly, didn''t they just kill the boss of the sand fox and be caught by their own Mantis?


    Ye Qi was puzzled by this situation - maybe the thousand faced monster didn''t have too much contact, but the shadow killer, although he had his own bottom line, he would never risk his life!


    This is the most intuitive feeling Ye Qi gets after getting along with each other for a short time; It may be inappropriate, but the other party''s vigilance or response is based on the fear of death - such a person should fly away at the first time after he has the opportunity to escape his clutches; As for completing your own entrustment? Perhaps the shadow thought very much, but once the crisis hit his life, the killer knew exactly what to do.


    The thousand faced monster must have a complete way to convince such a shadow.


    Or is the shadow unwillingly taken away by the thousand faced monster?


    This idea appeared in Yeqi''s heart, and then was denied by Yeqi at the next moment; In the past, the shadow stayed in this shop. There were many guests coming and going. If you want to tie the shadow away without knowing the ghost, it can only be done by the existence of riyao level or riyao above - at present, the streets of langdingbao are full of military police and demon hunters. The ability of military police needs commercial power, but the ability of demon hunters is certain; Maybe they can''t find the existence of riyao, but the prestige of riyao class is definitely like an incandescent lamp at night, which can''t escape the eyes of these demon hunters.


    When arranging the search task, Jacob specially ordered these demon hunters to pay attention to the existence of the sun shining level, not only the sun shining level, but also the moon shining level; However, compared with the former, the latter is not so easy to find - and Jacob did not deliberately remind him today; Therefore, it is obvious that the shadow leaves with the other party on its own initiative; Yeqi is not surprised by this choice. After all, if it were him, I''m afraid he would have such a choice.


    The thousand faced monster, although dangerous, is still in the same camp; On his side, he is not only dangerous, but also an opposing camp; Even with active cooperation, the best outcome is to be imprisoned - the thorn tower of the demon hunter headquarters, which has a great reputation.


    How does the monster persuade the shadow?


    In Yeqi''s mind, this problem began to turn constantly; However, there are not many clues - although he now knows the existence of the nicknamed thousand faced monster, it can not be disguised by his ally; After all, if his ally pretended to be him, he would naturally show up triumphantly and despise him.


    However, in addition to being sure of this, there is not much information left. It is still some descriptions of this from quails and shadows¡ª¡ª


    "Did the dark mercenary catch it?"


    Yeqi stood up and walked to Jacob next to him. He motioned to each other to sit down before continuing to ask questions. At this time, Jacob was adjusting the phonograph. Obviously, he planned to listen to it for the third time and find more clues.


    "Yes, I''ve been locked up in your bar for the time being. They started the surprise interrogation by Tate!"


    Jacob answered, adjusting his chair to get closer to the phonograph - watching Jacob listen attentively again, Yeqi didn''t bother each other again; Instead, he went to the other end of the room, leaned against the wall and continued to think about his own problems.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, Jacob suddenly shouted, which awakened Yeqi in his thinking; Looking at Yeqi in surprise, Jacob immediately explained, "I know where this guy recorded this passage!"


    "What?!"


    Yeqi looked at Jacob in surprise.


    "Listen to his background sound, put aside all that guy''s words and concentrate on the background sound! Is there some slight noise?" Jacob said, and immediately stopped the phonograph, and then pointed to the surrounding road: "The place where the vinyl record is recorded must be in such a room in order to ensure the sound quality; and it''s silent here. Obviously, the thousand faced monster didn''t record here!"


    "He chose a place that was very convenient for him; therefore, these subtle noises appeared in his message - although his tone of voice changed every time and deliberately attracted the attention of the people who heard the vinyl record, this subtle noise is not so easy to cover up!"


    "Very regular, like... Printing house?"


    Yeqi listened quietly after hearing Jacob''s words. A moment later, he guessed.


    "It''s not a printing house, but a newspaper! Only the newspaper that publishes these vinyl records can meet this person''s requirements!" Jacob corrected Yeqi''s mistakes and immediately smiled: "among the three newspapers in randenburg, I seem to know that one printed newspapers and issued vinyl records!"


    "If that guy doesn''t move! I think we can surprise him!"


    "I prefer to frighten each other!"


    Yeqi replied with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think it''s foolish to stay here!"


    The shadow looked at him in a relaxed and complacent manner, flipped through a book, and continued to emphasize his opinions - although he had to admit that the other party had "saved" him once before, this does not mean that the shadow will allow the other party to push himself into another abyss after being saved once!


    "You don''t know how terrible that guy is. Compared with that guy, the Shahu guy is just a half child!" the shadow looked at the thousand faced monster and raised his voice: "In front of the sand fox, although I was suppressed, I was still determined to fight for a life and death level with the other party; but in front of that guy, I didn''t even dare to move, as if I was back when I was watched by that fierce beast!"


    "We should leave at once!"


    The shadow slapped the table in front of the thousand faced monster, and the sound was basically roaring.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to let us leave safely!"


    Faced with such a seemingly rude shadow, the thousand faced monster did not get angry, but smiled - for a person''s sincere persuasion, or deliberately creating difficulties, the thousand faced monster can still distinguish clearly; for example, in his previous message to Ye Qi, the reason why the thousand faced monster chose to choose from the shadow in front of him was that the other party still has a bottom line and abides by the promise Otherwise, among the sand foxes, there are several people who are more powerful than the shadow, and he can cooperate with each other.


    Moreover, the thousand faced monster is sure to make these people obey him; however, he has to pay attention to being attacked by the other party at any time - obviously, what he wants to do can''t make himself have extra thoughts to pay attention to these; therefore, the shadow has become the best partner.


    From before to now, his choice is very correct - after leaving the shop he prefers, the other party has been persuading him. This performance is nothing more than to remind him of the strength and terror of the other party and repay his "life-saving" kindness.


    My kindness is not so easy to repay!


    Such a thought appeared in the bottom of my heart, and the thousand faced monster''s eyes were taken back again and put on the book in front of him; Seeing all this, the shadow shouted stiffly: "do you think you can really use such a trick to make that guy act as a murderer''s knife? Don''t you think of our end if that guy finds out? Do you really think that guy is just an ordinary demon hunter!"


    "Of course not! Can an ordinary demon hunter frighten our shadow like this?" the thousand faced monster said while turning the page without leaving the book. "However, that''s what will happen later; we can think of a way then!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    The shadow stared at his red eyes and gasped for breath.


    "Thank you for your praise! My teacher once said that a good scholar always starts with madness!"


    The thousand faced monster smiled and said indifferently; However, when his smile did not converge, the whole person was stiff. Almost instantly, he closed the books in his hands and clamped them under his arms; A leapt from behind the table and jumped out.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    The performance of the thousand faced monster made the shadow very nervous and asked.


    "The one in your mouth is coming! Two blocks away, one of my magic guards was impacted and exploded by powerful energy!" his never serious look appeared on the face of the thousand faced monster. Without any hesitation, he said to the shadow, "go, we''re exposed!"


    With that, the thousand faced monster sprang up towards the window of his room and jumped out directly; And the shadow is not hesitant, tightly behind¡ª¡ª


    "Is this what you call a foolproof plan?!"


    When he came to the ground, he looked at the thousand faced monster and threw a crystal ball like an astrologer on the ground. The shadow couldn''t help asking.


    "Any plan will have loopholes, and the backup plan is to make up for this loophole!"


    After watching all the crystals of the crystal ball turn into a pool of liquid and begin to evaporate rapidly, the thousand faced monster replied this time. Then, he said directly: "now we go directly to the nest where the sand fox is located!"


    "This is what you call a backup plan? What''s the difference from your previous plan?"


    Although it was with such questions, the shadow ran nonstop.


    "My previous plan will be more detailed and perfect, and the chance of success is more than 90%; because of the hurry, the backup plan can only reach 50% at most!"


    The thousand faced monster said truthfully, but such words made the shadow sigh at the bottom of his heart - having seen the strength, he didn''t think that the so-called backup plan had the high success rate of 50% as the thousand faced monster said; Think about the speed of that person, and the bottom of the shadow''s heart feels that his life is in great danger again.


    Different from the last time, if caught this time, the shadow can''t think that he can be lucky to escape again; After all, even if there is no mercy, there will be no pity for the escaped prisoners; Moreover, from the performance of that person, that person is not a kind existence; Maybe it''s because he has his own bottom line or rules and won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but for those who violate his rules and touch his bottom line, he is absolutely cruel - and obviously, he has touched his bottom line now.


    "Don''t worry, what I broke just now is the fog of goblins. Even in the keen perception, it''s not useful in the fog of goblins!" obviously seeing the worry of the shadow, the thousand faced monster said in a comforting tone: "This is something I got from a rebellious Druid at a considerable cost. The Holy See had no choice but to end the pursuit of Druids because of the fog of these goblins!"


    "At that time, the Druids were in Hailin, occupying the advantages of time and place and harmony with people. Now we are in randenburg; not only during the day, but also at the home of the other party, and the number is even worse. The other party doesn''t know how many times!" after looking at the military police and demon hunters who have noticed them because of their rapid running, the voice of the shadow almost brought despair.


    "These can be created!"


    With such words, the thousand faced monster reached into his arms, took out a handful of Kimpton and threw it directly into the sky.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The crisp sound, coupled with the golden dazzling light, almost instantly attracted everyone''s attention on the slightly primitive streets of randenburg.


    "Kimpton?!"


    With such a voice, countless people rushed to the golden flash on the ground; those military police and demon hunters who had noticed the shadow and the thousand faced monster were immediately intercepted and blocked by more people. When they returned to their senses, the previous two guys who looked suspicious had already disappeared without a trace.


    However, the more troublesome thing for them has just begun. Because of the ownership of a Kimpton, a "Duel" broke out in the crowd. Moreover, it is very obvious that when a local "Duel" began, it triggered a chain effect, just like the dominoes, and countless people were stimulated to make a big move - in order to pick up one more Kimpton ¡£


    When more people came to join in, the whole scene was even more chaotic. Even the uniforms of the military and police lacked the corresponding deterrent at this time; People whose eyes are dazzled by the golden light simply don''t pay attention to the existence full of shock, especially when they feel that "their own people" are several times more than each other.


    "Leave it to me!"


    After rushing out of the goblin fog, Jacob gestured to Yeqi; After Yeqi continued to catch up, he took out his gun without hesitation and fired several shots straight into the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The crowd stagnated at the gunfire.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 982

    Ye Qi could hear the gunfire behind him clearly with his keen hearing; Ye Qi was not averse to such a slightly rude approach - although the previous situation was only a glance, ye Qi knew the danger; If we do not control the situation in the shortest time, it will be an inevitable turmoil.


    Maybe in ordinary times, an ordinary person doesn''t care about any existence in the dark world at all, but when the number reaches a certain scale, the existence of the dark world has to care, especially the demon hunter itself has regulations, This is especially true for organizations in the dark world that cannot hurt ordinary people at will - if they are some lawless dark mercenaries, they will be eager to make things bigger and better, and fish in troubled waters; But the demon hunters are different. When such a thing happens, they can only stop it, and the sooner, the better, the faster, the better.


    After all, a group of ordinary people who are dazzled by Kimpton fans should not be underestimated - any one who can''t handle it well will have to break out bigger things. Now it''s just a fight, and the next moment can be upgraded to murder; This is not alarmist. Ordinary people can do things they can''t believe at certain times, especially those who have weak willpower and follow the big stream.


    Moreover, among ordinary people, there is no fishing in troubled waters - therefore, if ye Qi were to do it, he would only do it more directly and rudely.


    Ye Qi will not fully admit the words of killing one person and saving ten people, but in his heart, it is not a complete denial - Ye Qi will decide his own choice according to the changes of the actual situation.


    However, there is one thing that will not change, that is, ye Qi''s vigilance towards the thousand faced monster who caused the trouble just now - although the strength of the other party is very different from that of him, whether it is the improved magic eyes before or the demon fog unique to druids later, this makes ye Qi have a considerable impression on the other party, He is good at using everything around him to create advantages for himself, and then he uses Kimpton to create chaos and win escape time for himself.


    Such a person, as an enemy, is definitely not a good phenomenon. If he is good at making use of everything around him to create an advantage for himself, as long as he takes the next step, he can do anything to win - for such an enemy, Yeqi has the Holy See, and doesn''t want to have another one; If it occurs and cannot be avoided, it is natural to strangle it in the cradle.


    The improved magic eyes are obviously not ordinary magic props


    And then the goblin fog, plus what quail said, he is good at using all kinds of magic props


    You should have a good level of alchemy and maybe be good at magic potions!


    If the latter can also be determined, then the other party''s origin can be determined as a wizard


    Taking the existing clues as the support, Yeqi began to speculate that the previous magic eyes had caused Yeqi a lot of trouble; Of course, this trouble is not attack, but concealment and tracking; As the name suggests, magic eye is a means of using Alchemy to achieve the purpose of monitoring and detecting; However, compared with ordinary magic eyes, the magic eyes used by the thousand faced monster are much more strange.


    In addition to the same functions of monitoring and detection, the other party''s magic eyes will explode, and quickly remind the user that although the magic eyes are magical, they can only limit a few targets. Except that they are still used by wizards in some inaccessible places, most of the time, It has been replaced by a more simple and direct magic warning and detection trap.


    After all, in places where people flow constantly, the magic eye can''t lock its due target at all. Instead, it will issue a warning for no reason, which can''t achieve the corresponding purpose at all. It''s better to put a warning and detect traps in places where others are not allowed to pass, Once you are intruded, you can take corresponding measures - and the improved magic eye of the other party combines the advantages of the two, and its vigilance effect is even higher; Magic alert and trap detection also need to be touched by others, but this improved magic eye is not used at all.


    It should be that as long as there is more than a certain degree of fluctuation in the line of sight, it will explode and send a signal!


    Yeqi guessed the improved magic eyes of the other party. Although the demon fog, a unique Druid potion, could not be proved to be refined by the other party, the people who came into contact with this potion undoubtedly had research on the potion; He was proficient in alchemy and had eyes for magic drugs. The identity and origin of the other party became clear in an instant.


    Apart from the wizard Castle deep in Hailin District, Yeqi can''t think of any place where Lorant can cultivate such an existence - the same experience as Merlin, or the young wizards who continue to experience on the wizard Road, or the fallen Dark Wizards?


    After inferring the identity of the other party''s wizard, a more detailed speculation follows.


    However, Yeqi was not sure in the end - of course, compared with the uncertainty of this, Yeqi was quite clear about the destination they were going to reach: the hiding place of the sand fox in langdingbao.


    Although the shadow said that he only knew how to contact the sand fox himself and speculated that the sand fox was in Edinburgh, Yeqi believed that another thousand faced monster knew the news as the shadow said, and had confirmed where the sand fox himself was - after seeing the chaotic situation caused by the other party''s sprinkling of Kimpton, Yeqi suddenly thought of it.


    A guy who is good at making use of everything around him and creating advantages for himself can make use of even the enemy!


    In addition to the outspoken declaration of "continue to achieve the goal" in the message of the other party''s vinyl record, Yeqi more affirmed his guess, and even guessed what the other party wanted to do - the thousand faced monster is undoubtedly imperative to kill the sand fox himself; However, there is no doubt that the thousand faced monster is afraid of the strength of the sand fox itself. Therefore, it has made many layout before and wants to create a situation of one hit and one kill; However, it was inadvertently destroyed by him.


    And such destruction is to be angry in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the thousand faced monster, it is another opportunity; A chance to lead him to fight with the sand fox himself, and then the other party will benefit from it. Of course, the other party hopes that he will lead most of the demon hunters to join the battle, so that the other party can better fish in troubled waters.


    Even if it was just a guess, Yeqi could think that the other party must have one or two human skin masks belonging to the demon hunter in his hand at the moment. At that time, as long as he disguised, he would sneak into the big army of the demon hunter to encircle and suppress the sand fox - the demon hunter at this time came from all over Lorant because of the secret market of witches, so he was definitely not very familiar, so he had quite a loophole to exploit.


    As for how to let the demon hunter find the foothold of the sand fox himself?


    The other party must have a quite clever arrangement; Instead of having to "slow down" because they are worried about "losing track" as they are now.


    After the confusion of the crowd, Yeqi has discovered such a clumsy way - although he is not good at tracking, there is a shadow of a killer around him. He is undoubtedly very good at running away and hiding his whereabouts; But that''s it. After the other party has created such a big advantage, he is still behind him, which is enough to explain some problems.


    After all, ye Qi is very clear about the level of search for whereabouts after he left the detection range of blind fight perception. Although it will not be terrible, it is definitely not exquisite.


    Want the clams to compete for a profit?


    Then let''s see if you have this ability!


    With this idea, ye Qi smiled coldly, and his body shape accelerated by one point again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the western suburbs of randenburg.


    Unlike the whole eastern suburb occupied by the manor of the Northland family, outside the western suburb, there are many gathering places for rich businessmen and upper class people. There are rows of small villas here. In the past, there were several manors that are neither too large nor absolutely small near a lake. Obviously, the identity of the owners of these manors is also unusual.


    Especially in front of the gates of those manors, some family emblems and symbols that can only appear in biographical novels are extraordinary places that support the identity of these manors; Therefore, even if these estates are empty most of the time, no one without eyes will visit here - in fact, as the largest family in the Gulf and the nominal owner of port sass, the Northland family is not kind to ordinary people.


    The "bloody night" that occurs every few years in Saskatchewan is enough to frighten ordinary people; After all, in the eyes of these ordinary people, those businessmen and big bosses have played a very important role; But in the hands of the Northrend family, there is no room for resistance like a group of children; Therefore, most people in the Gulf have an inexplicable sense of awe for the Northrend family - respecting their "food and clothing parents" and fearing the strength of each other.


    Therefore, thanks to the blessing of the Northrend family, the law and order in the western suburb, where the rich live, is quite good - of course, this is also related to the large amount of taxes paid by these rich people to the Northrend family every year; Different from the policing of the highest government military and police in the urban area of randenburg, it is the children of the Northrend family who maintain law and order here.


    Although the supreme government was dissatisfied with this, it had to compromise at the strong request of local residents¡ª¡ª


    "Let a group of people who can only direct traffic and deal with the aftermath protect me? I''m not crazy!"


    This was the words shouted by a local rich businessman directly to the former mayor of randenburg at that time, and it was also the beginning of the compromise of the mayor of randenburg by the supreme government; After all, Martin, who was the mayor of Edinburgh at the beginning, knew what was the greatest role of his military and police.


    Therefore, as soon as you enter the rich area in the western suburbs, you immediately give people a different feeling; Not only in the environment, but also in the state of people''s life - different from those tourists who come to Edinburgh, although everyone here wears a smile, this smile has more confidence than ordinary people, and the confidence in their eyes is almost substantive.


    Generally, people call it pride.


    As the most likely successor of the de varo family, varan''s dress, etiquette, and smile are very in line with the aesthetics of the "local people" in the western suburbs. In addition, he has a handsome face. Since varan came here and was seen with his own eyes and lived in one of the only manors in the western suburbs, Immediately, he almost immediately became an important "big man" in the western suburbs.


    In this regard, wallan enjoyed it very much. In the eyes of these people, he seemed to find his original glory again; Therefore, after he first went to the wizard secret market, he always went around the banquets of various families in the next few days. Even if such a big thing happened in the wizard secret market, he didn''t pay too much attention, but only glanced at the final report - although he is only a family demon hunter, but for the demon hunter itself Varan is clear about the power of the supreme government and the Holy See.


    This bold guy is dead!


    This is wallan''s heartfelt evaluation, and it is quite schadenfreude; However, today, just now, the words of the "benefactor" who was able to escape his old death in the thorns tower made him feel panic and could not calm down for a long time.


    As the most likely successor of the de varo family, varan is qualified most of the time, especially in terms of concentration, which is far better than his peers, even compared with some crafty people; What can make him panic and can''t calm down for a long time is naturally a big thing¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know the robbery in the wizard secret city?"


    "Isn''t it good?"


    "That''s what I did!"


    At lunch, varan, who had told him that he had something important to tell his "benefactor" the day before, pushed off a banquet, and got the news that he was unstable with his knife and fork and fell on the plate. At first, varan thought that the other party was finally going to talk to him about the so-called "crystal mine", but what he didn''t expect was, Such a shocking news.


    Damn it!


    I knew there could be no such so-called gratitude!


    Varan waved his fist hard. If he was not sure that he was not the opponent of the other party at all, he would severely teach the other party a lesson - in fact, after the other party said such a shocking thing, varan instinctively wanted to capture the other party at the first time, but his proud strength was so weak in front of the other party, Almost instantly, he was beaten away by the other party.


    "Master varan, you will disappoint me by doing so!"


    "Aren''t we friends?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you agree to my request, I will repay you!"


    As usual, the other party said such words with a smile, but the essence made wallan feel cold to the bone - he knew very well what risks he would eventually take once he promised the other party, and what situation he would face once exposed.


    However, if he was allowed to snitch, varan could not act - after lunch, two of the guy''s men followed him in a haunting way; Although there was no human figure, the breath was not covered at all. In this way, it appeared in his perception openly.


    Of course wallan knew what that meant; Not only the demonstration, but also the warning - the strength exposed by the undisguised breath proved that even if the guy didn''t do it, his two men could kill all the people in the manor, including him.


    Damn it!


    If I didn''t fall out of the top ten because of my successor, how could you


    At this time, the bottom of wallan''s heart is like being trampled on his face with muddy boots - the heirs of each family are valuable resources. As a family, he will naturally try his best to protect them, just like the de varo family. As long as he is the top 10 heirs of the family, he will have several bodyguards who are specially responsible for security; It''s like those people hiding in the dark around varan.


    And if one of these people is still there, he won''t be so passive!


    What should I do?


    Wallan, who always thought he could be Dongshan again and recover his glory sooner or later, fell into a state of mind of incomparable entanglement and torture at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, that little guy seems to be breaking down! Are we?"


    A sound of schadenfreude sounded in the living room of the manor. A man dressed in leather armor and black cloak, completely dressed as a dark mercenary, walked quickly to the head in his mouth, stretched out his thumb and gestured a gesture of cutting his throat.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet! Killing is not easy? Wait a minute!"


    The middle-aged man sitting on the front seat of the living room said slowly - the middle-aged man dressed appropriately, but implied luxury, has an extraordinary bearing all over his body, especially when he speaks slowly but clearly, which makes him have a noble style before the holy age.


    However, at this time, the words of the middle-aged man made people tremble.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the stars are still 1200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 983

    "I see, boss!"


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the gloating dark mercenary nodded immediately - he knew very well what his boss meant that the time had not come yet; In this regard, he was very glad that he did not have to become the so-called "abandoned son"!


    Shadow, thousand face monster, quail mouse, troll


    Whispering these names silently, the dark mercenary, who was already gloating, became more and more gloating - although he is still not sure of his boss''s true intention, he knows the news of these guys clearly; He couldn''t help but be happy at the thought that these guys who looked so wonderful in ordinary days were chased around like mice.


    In particular, the explosion in the hotel that day almost made him happy; Because the gloating mercenary knew that the quail mouse that blew up the hotel and manipulated all this must have died without a place to bury; Even if he comes back, he will be severely dealt with by the boss; And the shadow and Troll of one group will end up nowhere. At least, there are no these two guys in this division.


    As for the thousand faced monster?


    There is a share, but the position in the head''s mind will be greatly reduced - what is called "give it to me, everything is OK!" If you dare to say such words, and such a thing happens, you really don''t know the importance; I thought I could have no scruples if I was appreciated by the boss.


    "You all go and prepare! If there is no accident, we have to do it in advance!"


    After a pause, the middle-aged man with noble style spoke again.


    "Do it in advance?!"


    The four people in the hall, including the mercenaries who had gloated before, looked at their leader with a little doubt.


    "Quail, who can''t accomplish anything but fail, completely disrupted our previous arrangement; the group of thousand faced monsters in that explosion has completely lost its combat effectiveness! It''s completely unrealistic to rely on the thousand faced monsters to continue to attract the attention of the three parties under the arrangement of demon hunter, the supreme government and the Holy See!" the middle-aged man of noble style, Slowly explained to his subordinates; Then, he sighed slightly: "however, fortunately, they have attracted enough attention now! However, this time will not last long..."


    "The thousand faced monster may be able to last longer because of its own ability and skills; but the quail idiot used the emergency stronghold I gave them yesterday. Obviously, they have been forced to a dead end! If they wait, they will be caught sooner or later!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man with noble style looks worried.


    "Boss, quail mouse doesn''t know our future plan. If he is caught, he will be caught!"


    The previously gloating dark mercenary spoke his mind directly, and the remaining three people in similar dress around nodded their heads - obviously, what quail mouse did has been completely shameful by the people present, even if they are also insidious and cunning, but people in the same organization violated the rules of the organization and did such things, Enough to make people feel angry and a little lucky.


    Luckily I wasn''t in that hotel that day!


    This is the most true portrayal of the hearts of several people present - they assign tasks as partners according to their complementary abilities, in addition to voluntary choices; Therefore, everyone has the opportunity to work with people like quails or become competitors; When you think about the twin brothers who were killed in the explosion, the people present subconsciously narrowed their eyes and shot at each other.


    Undoubtedly, they all think it''s good to get rid of the existence that threatens their own security!


    "Now I finally understand, boss, why don''t you tell quail and troll the follow-up plan! The troll has no brain, quail has too many brains, and even his own people count!"


    One of the remaining three dark mercenaries continued, and these words immediately made the other dark mercenaries nod - all the people in the sand fox are clear that they didn''t tell the troll about the follow-up plan. According to that person''s personality, knowing too much will destroy the whole plan; However, for the practice of not telling quails in such a big action, although the rest of the people didn''t say anything because of the prestige of the sand fox, they had a lot of doubts in their hearts.


    They didn''t understand what the boss did until they received the news of the days after the hotel was bombed; Immediately, there was another point of awe for the leader who was originally intelligent and powerful in their eyes.


    "If the quail mouse is caught, he will be caught! Even if he comes back, we need to do it ourselves. It''s not a good result to fall into the hands of others; it''s a good end for him to us!" Sha Hu sighed softly, and then his voice immediately raised a syllable: "However, the shadow and Troll must come back. There are thousand faced monsters. They are still a member of our sand fox who have not made mistakes; and the sand fox has never abandoned any member who has not made mistakes!"


    "Therefore, we should start in advance and send them the signal of homing!"


    After the four dark mercenaries in the hall looked at each other, a faint warm current rose at the bottom of their hearts - the reason why they joined the organization of sand fox was that the man in front of them gave them a feeling of admiration in addition to the prestige of sand fox itself? There is no need to cheat the survival of other organizations. As long as they do not touch those bottom lines here, they are safe and can rely on each other.


    The former dark mercenary who gloated at the misfortune also turned positive at this time. He asked, "boss, are you a little adventurous? After all, in addition to the demon hunter, the supreme government and the Holy See, there are the Northrend family itself and those wizards in the Northrend family Manor!"


    As soon as such words came out, the remaining three dark mercenaries in the hall also nodded involuntarily - although they did not dare to say that they were clear about the current strength of the Northrend family and the strength of the wizards, they absolutely knew in detail, especially the former; After all, they planned to fight against the big family in the bay area before. Coupled with the performance of the wizards that night, even if they had confidence in their own strength, they still had instinctive concerns.


    "If you are in a desperate situation, do you want us to give you up or come to you?"


    Without directly answering his subordinates'' questions, Sha Hu smiled, looked at the dark mercenary and asked directly.


    "I, I..."


    Immediately the dark mercenary was speechless.


    "If you want someone to save you, so do the shadows! They didn''t punish the rules we set, but they are still a member of our Shahu. Naturally, they want to save!" Shahu still smiled on his face, and then his subordinates said, "after all, you can''t guarantee that the next task, the person who falls into a desperate situation is not you!"


    "I see, boss!"


    Including the dark mercenary who asked questions, the four answered together.


    "Moreover, we don''t fight hard! As long as the plan is appropriate and we get the expected things or some things, we can withdraw; the rest will naturally be replaced by us!"


    With that, the Shahu himself looked at the most likely successor of the de varo family in the hospital; The four well-known dark mercenaries immediately chuckled - and in such a mocking smile, they didn''t find that they had walked to the door and looked at the sand fox himself outside, with a faint sense of disdain and killing in their eyes.


    Just a bunch of idiots!


    How can you possibly know my real plan!


    A plan that has been planned for ten years!


    Soon, soon, soon to succeed!


    The sand fox thought coldly at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    No, if it goes on like this, I have only one way to die!


    We must find a way, a practical way!


    Wallan, sitting in the garden, warned himself again and again - but without the help of his family, the former young master of the de varo family sadly found that he had nothing to do; No matter from which aspect, he is absolutely passive. It''s like being pinched by his opponent. Even if it''s difficult to breathe, let alone fight back.


    Eh!


    Maybe


    Blankly and helplessly, walan raised his head and looked around without God; Then, with a flash of lightning in my mind, an idea with some possibility came to my mind - this is a rich area in the western suburbs. The guards of the Northland family patrol here personally, especially near my manor. Basically, a patrol will pass by every half an hour. If we can find this opportunity


    Almost twenty minutes have passed since the last patrol!


    The next patrol will arrive in ten minutes!


    I can certainly seize this opportunity!


    The former young master of the de varo family, who secretly encouraged himself, could not help pinching his hands together. His great strength made his knuckles a little white, especially the tension in his heart, which made the former young master of the de varo family seem to return to the time of internal assessment of the family.


    He won the final victory in that assessment, and it was precisely because of the final victory that he became the first successor of the de varo family. He was envied and envied by all his peers in the family - instinctively, the former young master of the de varo family recalled his most brilliant time again, He wants to use such memories to bring motivation and determination to fight hard.


    Two lines of sight from different directions behind him undoubtedly locked him dead. Any change of his will bring him disaster. He will not doubt the other party''s determination to kill and whether the other party''s strength can support such determination - after he learned that the other party is the black hand who robbed the secret market of Wizards, he defined this group of people, Wallan has naturally upgraded from a outlaw to a madman.


    Dare to provoke the existence of demon hunters, the supreme government and the holy see at the same time. In his view, this group of people is undoubtedly madmen, desperate madmen - even if he is a demon hunter from his family, he is very clear about what the strength of the three parties represents in Lorant. Even the wizards and dark creatures with boundless scenery were expelled and made a treaty under the strength of the three parties; He had witnessed with his own eyes those powerful beings in the dark biological forces. They were far more powerful than the desperate madmen in front of him. None of them could be comparable to those in front of him; But even if these exist, can they not only live in a corner and survive?


    They will die!


    However, I can''t be the funerary object of these madmen. I want to find a way out for myself!


    The old young master of the de varo family told himself so from the bottom of his heart.


    Step, step, step


    Neat footsteps came from the distance of the street, getting closer and closer; Wallan, who had been lowering his head, immediately raised his head; However, the moment he raised his head, the face of the former young master of the de varo family changed - I don''t know when the sand fox himself had stood by him.


    "Mr. Sha, Mr. Sha Hu..."


    Walan said hello to the "life-saving benefactor" in front of him. His voice was dry and almost squeezed out of his throat.


    "Master varan!"


    Still a noble sand fox, he sat down on the stone bench in front of walan. His eyes did not look at the young man opposite who was playing with his applause, but looked into the distance at the lake sandwiched between several manors. The afternoon sun shone on the calm lake, and the whole sunshine was reflected, The glittering made those who looked past instinctively narrow their eyes.


    "What a beautiful scenery! There are similar lakes in the oasis where I live, but they are very shallow and not as clear as here! But they are still admired by people, so I will invite some friends to visit my oasis from time to time!" Sha Hu gently praised, with a look of memory on his face: "There I provide them with superior red wine, rare milk in Huangsha District, and various ingredients; they linger every time. After all, compared with dry bread or cactus juice, the taste of steak and iced wine is always so strong!"


    "For friends, I am not a stingy person! But we are friends now, and we are still very close friends! Therefore, I hope you should consider it clearly!" said Sha Hu, turning his head and looking at wallan beside him.


    He knows!


    He found out!


    He saw that I was going to report to the guards of the Northrend family!


    The old young master of the de varo family did not dare to face the eyes of the sand fox himself. Almost the moment the other party turned around, his eyes looked at other places, and his heart jumped into a piece of "bang, bang, bang", a suffocating feeling that made him feel dry.


    "You know more about your situation in the de varo family than I do! What kind of situation do you think you will face even if you do ''self-help''?" Sha Hu himself smiled coldly at the young man''s performance in front of him; however, he said quietly on the surface: "Every family has its own black prison, and there is a hell like existence; as long as you experience it once, you absolutely don''t want to go in again!"


    "You don''t want to spend the rest of your life there?"


    Shahu''s words shocked wallan, and then his face showed a look of fear; then he shook his head instinctively.


    "Since you don''t want to, come and cooperate with me! Although I can''t guarantee what you will get, it''s definitely better than returning to the black prison in your family!"


    "Cooperation? How?"


    The old young master of the de varo family tried to breathe several times and calmed his mood. Then he turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man with quite noble temperament in front of him. He couldn''t help asking another question: "you were also born in a family..."


    "Yes, I was born in a family! But it''s worse than you. I escaped from the black prison of the family; that''s why I hate it very much and understand the horror of the black prison!" Sha Hu nodded and made up a lie that didn''t exist at all: "Because I was too excellent and offended some existence in the family, I was thrown into the black prison on unwarranted charges; after the pain of the short black prison routine, I began to suffer humiliation every day for the next two years..."


    The sand fox, who didn''t say what the humiliation was, looked at the frightened young man opposite, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "even now, I don''t want to recall those days; however, whenever I go back to my dream at midnight, I can''t help waking up; this is a nightmare that will accompany me all my life!"


    "If I can, I don''t want my friends to experience similar things! As for cooperation?"


    Speaking of the sand fox here, he paused deliberately, completely attracted wallan''s attention, and then continued: "of course, it''s according to our early agreement!"


    "Early morning agreement? You mean jingkuang? But this is not you..."


    The old young master of the de varo family stared at the sand fox in front of him.


    "I don''t intend to deceive anyone, just for a wish and the plan born from this wish. I can''t do it!" Shahu smiled and nodded to the former young master of the de varo family: "the crystal mine exists! As long as you complete my request, it will be yours!"


    "Of course, I suggest you be independent after owning this crystal ore!"


    The words of the sand fox with a touch of temptation, like the whisper of the devil, penetrated into the ears and heart of the old young master of the de varo family.


    At this time, the guards of the Northrend family passed through the gate of the manor with neat steps; However, the former young master of the de varo family turned a blind eye.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 984

    Step, step, step


    After the patrol guards of the Northrend family in front of the manor, they walked away with neat steps; The old young master of the de varo family is still immersed in his dream¡ª¡ª


    Crystal ore, independent?!


    Why not? The guy in front can do it. Why can''t I do it?


    I''m not going to be humiliated in the black prison of that family!


    In the desert of Huangsha District, even family members are helpless!


    With that crystal mine, I can live another life!


    ¡­¡­


    The repeated imagination made the eyes of the former young master of the de varo family, who had a sense of depression since leaving the thorns tower, brighter and brighter; He raised his head and said to Shahu himself very firmly, "I am willing to cooperate with you, your excellency!"


    "I assure you, this is your wisest choice!"


    Sha Hu smiled, stretched out his hand and shook it with the young man in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, is it necessary to play with that waste?"


    In the hall, a dark mercenary looking at the situation outside couldn''t help raising his eyebrows - in his opinion, the existence of waste like varan is not worth making friends with his boss. It''s completely a matter of understanding.


    "It was not necessary before, but it is necessary now!"


    The dark mercenary who had been gloating narrowed his eyes and said, "if it weren''t for the clever way of quail, which disrupted the leader''s arrangement and made us have to plan in advance, the leader wouldn''t have to say so much to this waste!"


    "Crystal ore? Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the dark mercenary turned and walked towards the hall.


    "If you want to have crystal ore, the boss still needs to plan such an adventurous plan?"


    The dark mercenary who first asked also snorted coldly, looking at the excited waste standing in front of his boss in the distance; Then, he spit hard on the ground: "yes, it''s all the quail bastard. Don''t let me catch him; otherwise, I''ll let him understand what the dilemma of life and death is!"


    "Go and prepare first, boss. Let''s prepare it before dinner!"


    "I see!"


    After being reminded, the dark mercenary also turned and walked towards the hall - for a dark mercenary, the so-called preparation is not as troublesome as expected. Except for some special people, most of the dark mercenaries will have all their weapons and equipment on them, even if they even sleep; Therefore, this so-called preparation is just to check whether the equipment on hand is in good condition and operational performance.


    Such an inspection was destined not to take long, about ten minutes, including the two dark mercenaries who had monitored the former young master of the de varo family, all appeared in the hall again; After the six people looked at each other, they chose a place in the hall, closed their eyes in the most comfortable position, and pretended to sleep - obviously, the battle tonight will be a fierce battle. Although they have their boss''s detailed plan as a supplement, there are not many places to fight, and it can''t be done without abundant physical strength and energy.


    Moreover, from the bottom of their hearts, they don''t trust the so-called help very much. Although they are also the top 10 organizations in the dark mercenary world, they have not had much friendship with other organizations in the kuelin and Huangsha areas. Instead, they have many conflicts of interest - peers are enemies, which is definitely not a lie; Especially in the dark mercenaries, this sentence is a wise saying, even if they are far away in the dry forest and yellow sand; After all, the death desert in Huangsha district is a forbidden area for life, but it is also a place where many treasures and wonders exist. There is a reward for those treasures and wonders every year.


    As a member of the sand fox organization, I didn''t care at first, but when several dark mercenaries began to accept tasks in kulin and Huangsha, everyone of the sand fox organization couldn''t sit still, and the grumpy ones directly killed those dark mercenaries - kulin The two areas of Huangsha are their own territory. Only they can accept any task. Even if they don''t take the task, they need to make a clear statement before they can hand it over to other dark mercenaries.


    Such a dark mercenary who directly accepted the task without asking is undoubtedly a provocation for any one in the sand fox organization.


    However, these dark mercenaries have their own capital if they dare to do so; Although they are not the top ten mercenary organizations of dark mercenaries, they still come from the strong dark mercenary organizations; Therefore, it was very natural that a battle between dark mercenaries broke out - for this organization hiding in the dry forest and yellow sand, but ranking among the top ten of the dark mercenary organization, many people were slightly unconvinced. Therefore, many dark mercenary organizations took the idea of taking advantage of the fire and joined the battle.


    As a result, it is self-evident that the sand fox won the final victory; However, it was not easy to win this victory - the sand fox, which originally had about 20 people, directly reduced its staff by more than 50%; This is naturally a major blow to the sand fox, which has always followed the elite line; It has not recovered to the original strongest level for several consecutive years; Therefore, for the external dark mercenaries, especially some organized dark mercenaries, no one in the sand fox will feel at ease, but all kinds of vigilance.


    Especially for a big plan like tonight, if they completely trust each other, they know very well that their own side is definitely the result of the total annihilation of the army.


    Eh?!


    Not long after the six people had just entered the false sleep, the six people at almost the same time opened their eyes and looked out - a dark shadow floated into the manor like a wisp of smoke in the afternoon sun; The familiar breath made all six people stand up.


    Shadow?!


    Why is he back!


    Almost in an instant, the six became serious - compared with others, although the shadow gives people a sense of distance, the other party''s handling of tasks and events is very reassuring; Even their leaders have said that anything to the shadow, as long as the shadow agrees, it will succeed.


    Now the shadow didn''t receive the signal of homing, but ran back in advance, which was obviously a big deal - of course, they didn''t know their leader and didn''t tell the shadow their exact address in randenburg; Otherwise, they will be more surprised; As a qualified killer, the shadow naturally has its own disguise. According to the results of long-standing negotiation with the thousand faced monster, as soon as he entered the manor, he looked at the sand fox himself in the garden and the six dark mercenaries in the hall in surprise.


    "Boss?! and you?!"


    The shadow gave a low exclamation.


    "Shadow, why are you here?"


    Shahu himself looked at his subordinates in front of him with a little surprise - although he gave the other party a way to contact him, it was just a small trick. Even if he was tracked, he could never catch up here; What''s more, his little trick hasn''t been used yet, and it''s even more impossible for the other party to track here.


    "Quail mouse asked me and the troll to come here! Hasn''t the troll arrived yet?"


    The shadow replied with unchanged complexion that kind of slightly innocent appearance is absolutely superb in acting.


    "Quail mouse? Quail mouse who did such a thing, do you believe him?!"


    Shahu himself looked suspiciously at the shadow, and the eyes of the six dark mercenaries in the hall were also puzzled - it violated the leader''s bottom line, and even the head of a group was useless. Others could directly ignore the other party''s orders, or even take them as the case may be; They had guessed before that the quail mouse must have been bound by the shadow and taken to the emergency stronghold after doing something like that; However, judging from the words spoken by the shadow now, the situation is a little different.


    "No, boss, did you arrange quail mice to do it?"


    The surprise on the shadow''s face and the disbelief on his eyes and face were almost beyond words.


    "What? I arranged it?"


    Sha Hu was stunned.


    "Yes, you see, this is your sand fox mark!"


    The shadow nodded, and the next moment he took out a semicircular carving the size of Kimpton. There was a yellow fox on it. At the moment, it was emitting a faint white light - the carving itself was not a mark, and the faint white light was the key to distinguish the authenticity.


    This?!


    After receiving the mark of the sand fox, the sand fox himself was stunned again - because it was indeed his mark of the sand fox. Yes, the magical aura completely echoed with him.


    "That day, the quail took out the seal of the sand fox and said that he had received your order to eliminate the traitors led by the thousand faced monster..."


    The shadow looked at some stunned sand fox and immediately said it in detail according to the words discussed with the thousand faced monster in advance; At the same time, he secretly admired the level of alchemy and counterfeiting of the thousand faced monster - the Shahu mark was naturally made by the thousand faced monster himself. At first, although he had the guarantee of the other party, the shadow itself still had a trace of worry. He was deeply afraid of being seen by the crafty Shahu himself. Until he saw the dull expression of Shahu himself, he put down his heart this time, And had considerable confidence in the plan of the thousand faced monster.


    "Quail mouse!!"


    After listening to the detailed description of the shadow, the voice squeezed out of the sand fox''s own teeth, and his eyes were more murderous. As for the six dark mercenaries, they all cursed after looking at each other.


    "Boss?"


    The shadow looks at the sand fox himself in front of him with pretended doubt.


    "Shadow, you were cheated by that damn bastard!"


    Before, the gloating dark mercenary came to the shadow and said gnashing his teeth: "this is all a lie, everything is the lie of that bastard quail!"


    "But, but the sand fox mark..."


    The shadow is still a look of disbelief.


    "The sand fox mark is true!"


    Taking a deep breath, Sha Hu himself smiled slightly coldly: "what a quail mouse, even I have been cheated by him!"


    "Quail mouse suggested that we cooperate with other dark mercenary organizations to improve the success rate of this operation, but now..." standing in front of the hall, the dark mercenary with a smile of schadenfreude was surprised and suddenly remembered the quail mouse''s proposal when their leader announced the plan; Immediately, a chill rose from his back.


    "Quail mouse was recruited after our last war. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be the dark son of those guys!"


    Another dark mercenary obviously thought of something and said immediately - in fact, except for the dark mercenaries left in the manor, the rest were newcomers recruited after the war; However, at this time, basically all people have selectively ignored this problem. They now focus on the quail mouse, a damn bastard in their eyes!


    Such a thing is very easy to understand, just like once a person doubts another person, when this person looks at that person, no matter what the latter does, it has long been premeditated or schemed in the eyes of the former. Even if it is out of goodwill, it will be regarded by the former as paralyzing his action; Now, under the guidance of the shadow, the dark mercenaries in the hall have this idea about the quail mouse.


    "The troll hasn''t come yet..."


    At the right time, the shadow said with a touch of worry on his face - although the troll himself is not loved by anyone in the sand fox organization, if the whereabouts of people in the same organization are unknown now, it will undoubtedly kill the rabbit and grieve the fox.


    "Those guys will not be soft hearted if they can effectively reduce our combat effectiveness! Moreover, compared with trolls, shadow is more suitable for you to be a messenger!" Sha Hu smiled in a low voice with his gloomy face: "The reason why they want to put you back to inform the public, rather than make a direct raid, is just to enjoy the situation in which we panic and wait for death slowly in fear!"


    "The idea of breaking the killing? Ha, what a cruel and powerful means!"


    Sha Hu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help shaking his fists - Sha Hu is no stranger to the means shown by the other party. Isn''t that what the organization known as the most likely No.1 in the dark mercenary likes to do?


    As for why the other party did this?


    There are too many reasons; whether they eliminate dissidents or regain their reputation, they have such reasons - the last blow given by the supreme government undoubtedly lost face to the idea of cutting off the killing. They naturally want to seize the opportunity to recover their face.


    And afterwards?


    As long as there is an excuse that can be justified; even if people know it, they will admit it; that''s the case in the dark world, isn''t it?


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    The dark mercenaries present, including the shadow, scolded at this moment; of course, except for the shadow who knew what was going on, others were sincere.


    "Boss, fight with them!"


    Several dark mercenaries shouted immediately after scolding.


    "What do you spell? Do you think they will come by themselves?"


    After the sand fox coldly scolded his subordinates, he continued: "in our capacity, as long as the news is released at will, those demon hunters, the supreme government and the Holy See will rush up like hyenas smelling blood!"


    "What should we do now?"


    After hearing Sha Hu''s words, the dark mercenaries present couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, they all thought about this possibility. Then all the people took a breath and looked at Sha Hu himself - obviously, as the head of an organization, Sha Hu himself is still very qualified. At least, at the critical moment, he can be trusted by everyone.


    "Withdraw! Go back to Huangsha district. That''s our home. Even if the demon hunters, the supreme government and the Holy See go there, we can deal with them to the end!"


    "Go now!"


    Sha Hu said without any hesitation.


    "I see, boss!"


    Without any hesitation, the surrounding dark mercenaries turned and walked out of the hall; while the Shahu himself walked towards the old young master of the devaro family - all the dark mercenaries did not find anything wrong; there were sufficient reasons to kill people or take hostages to find a temporary shield for them; in addition, the thought of facing Loran The pursuit of the most powerful forces of the three special forces, even the veterans of these dark mercenaries, were in a trance; therefore, they did not notice that there was something wrong with their leader.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of the blade breaking through the air, seven machetes appeared out of thin air and flashed past their respective targets; a touch of blood suddenly appeared out of thin air. The six dark mercenaries looked at the machetes cutting their throats and flying in the air in front of them, tried their best to turn around, and a trace of blood bubbles spewed out of their mouths. They wanted to say something to their head, but not only were they cut It''s just the throat and vocal cords. Therefore, it can only fall to the ground in the two questionable sounds of "Er, er". In a short moment, there is no sound.


    And because there was a shadow ready to escape, he looked alert and opened a distance from the sand fox. In his hand, a silver thread like hair was flashing a strange light.


    "Can you escape? It''s worthy of being a shadow! But isn''t it good to die like that? Why struggle again?"


    Sha Hu was surprised at first, then shook his head and sighed.


    PS second ~ ~ ~ what a heavy rain... I was really drenched again


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, devil justice 100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 985

    "Why struggle?"


    The shadow pointed to the dark mercenaries who died with unbelievable expressions on the ground and sniffed: "die in peace like them? Of course I have to struggle! Moreover, even if I die in peace, I don''t want to die in the hands of a guy like you - sand fox!"


    "A guy like me?"


    The sand fox asked the shadow, and then, before the shadow opened his mouth to answer, the whole person disappeared from his place¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    With the sharp sound of breaking the air, a very standard whip leg was aimed at the shadow''s head; At the moment when the sand fox disappeared, the shadow took action. The silver silk thread in his hand was like a spider''s web, covering his whole body up, down and in all directions; However, the moment before the formation of this'' spider web '', the sand fox''s lower leg and tibia have come to the shadow''s head.


    Bang!


    Not to give up the silver line in his hand, the shadow raised his arms and made a very standardized triangular defense; However, this kind of defense is not enough for a whip leg of the sand fox - after a dull sound, the whole shadow is like a kicked football, shooting back until it hits the wall of the manor.


    Like a hanging picture, the shadow "hung" on the wall for a few seconds before falling to the ground.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood blurted out directly as the shadow fell to the ground; Originally, because of the pale face that has not seen the sun for a long time, it becomes more and more pale at this time, which is almost no different from white paper.


    "What can you do with a guy like me?"


    The sand fox walked slowly towards the shadow and said, "besides, what qualifications do you have to come to me as a killer? However, your cooperation with quail is still good. It is commendable that you can destroy half of my plan!"


    Although it seems to be a compliment, the strong killing intention flashed on Sha Hu''s face shows the real idea of the middle-aged man. He glanced at the once young master of the devaro family who was still in shock next to him and said slowly: "I thought my plan was perfect after wallan joined, which is a pity..."


    "When there was a robbery in the secret city of witches, an heir of a family demon hunter stepped forward and exposed the whole Sha Hu''s sinister plan. Such a thing can be infinitely beautiful as long as you listen to it; it is wonderful for both those who yearn for peace and the heir; especially the heir has just made a big mistake before What kind of transformation is enough to be covered by reform. Even if some people doubt, they will minimize this doubt. In addition, the heir has successfully completed the task of the family, all doubts will become irrelevant with the arrival of the crystal mine! "


    "As long as I play the role of heir safely, I will inherit everything naturally in more than ten years; whether it is the inheritance of the de varo family or the sand fox; unfortunately, the plan can only be changed in half. Fortunately, their bodies are still valuable! Of course, you are also included!"


    With that, the sand fox looked down at the people and bodies, including the shadow.


    "You, you..."


    Wallan looked at the sand fox in front of him with a blank face - even the most stupid person knew what the other party had paid attention to after hearing these words; What''s more, the former heir of the de varo family was not stupid, even quite clever at some times; But that''s only sometimes.


    Varan, who hadn''t said a word for a long time, turned and ran away; He opened his mouth while running and wanted to shout loudly; However, before his words shouted out, a touch of bright silver light filled with metal crossed his throat, and a pot of blood crossed directly.


    Poop!


    The strength of the forward rush, with wallan''s body rolling forward for a circle, was completely silent; On the young man''s face, there is a strong sense of regret - no doubt, for wallan, who was blinded by interests and did not see each other''s true face, he certainly has reasons for regret.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    "I wanted you to live a little longer!"


    The sand fox looked at wallan''s body and said so.


    "Sand fox, do you underestimate those demon hunter families? Do you think you can really pretend to be the waste just now without being found?" the shadow tries to move his body with the strength of his waist and legs, so that his body lying on the ground can turn over - such a simple action can be done at the moment of the shadow, But it is particularly difficult; When the body moves, the arms will produce severe pain, and the back that collides with the manor wall will also send a burst of heart piercing pain.


    His arms were broken and his viscera were shaken


    Almost when there is pain from two injuries, the shadow infers the condition of his own injury - for a killer, judging the condition of the enemy''s injury is basically the same as judging his own injury; After all, most killer tutors are not good educators. They are more used to an alternative way of teaching by example. How to judge whether a person''s arm is really broken, break your arm and let yourself experience the difference between true and false.


    Although it is cruel, I have to say that such "teaching" has a very significant effect. As long as it doesn''t die, it will become a qualified killer.


    And the power of World War I!


    After turning over, the shadow slightly twisted his waist, felt that his legs were OK, and immediately felt certain in his heart; Then, he looked at the sand fox standing in front of him - there was not much emotion in his bloody eyes. Except for his calmness, he could hardly see any other touching existence. Obviously, the sand fox was not satisfied with such performance. He raised his foot and gently kicked the broken arm of the shadow.


    Hum!


    The dull hum of suppressing pain sounded, and looking at the shadow''s face distorted by pain, the sand fox answered with a smile: "Of course you don''t have to worry about these things! Since I have such a plan, naturally it''s because I have such confidence! However, you can''t see these. As my ''achievements'', you have only such existence value!"


    "Do you think your plan will succeed?"


    Because of the pain, he grinned at the sand fox with a sweat shadow on his face.


    "Why can''t I succeed? If you want to delay time, you''re ridiculous!"


    Sha Hu smiled disdainfully; however, the next moment, with the words of the shadow, his little became a little stiff.


    "Quail mouse has nothing to do with me. The thousand faced monster is my collaborator; also, the thousand faced monster guessed your plan long ago; therefore, he has brought a group of demon hunters; moreover, the difference between us is less than ten minutes at most..."


    "Ten minutes?! it''s impossible! How could he guess my plan! My plan..."


    The sand fox roared with a gloomy face; however, it was inserted by a sudden sound before it finished roaring.


    "Your plan was planned 20 years ago. I''m a little guy under the age of 30. How can I guess everything! Right, Powell?" the thousand faced monster with a book under his arm stretched out his hand to push open the gate of the manor, walked in slowly, and looked calmly at the sand fox in front of him.


    The sand fox with a gloomy face was stunned when he heard the address. He looked at the thousand faced monster in front of him in great surprise and shouted, "how can you know my real name?"


    "Is it difficult to know your real name?"


    As he spoke, the thousand faced monster stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed his cheek for a moment. Immediately, the man full of scholar temperament disappeared. A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, broad forehead and a touch of wild and mature breath appeared in front of him; the thousand faced monster pointed to his face and asked the sand fox, "how''s it going? Do you look familiar? Powell!"


    "You, you are... Impossible, they were all killed! How can there be offspring!"


    Sha Hu shook his head in surprise. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, they were killed by you! But they do have offspring!" the thousand faced monster looked coldly at the sand fox in front of him, with endless ridicule in his cold eyes: "moreover, not only my offspring, but also a large number of treasures exist; but they were killed by you before they could tell you!"


    "Including my parents, there were 17 people in the original Shahu. You, the 18th person newly joined, were all killed by you the day before you were about to admit you as a full member! Therefore, you reserve, naturally, will not know the real secret of Shahu! Even if you are the so-called ''Shahu'', a fake!"


    "However, I have to admit your intelligence; after spending nearly 20 years, I finally found a clue to the existence of the treasure; and I used it as a chip to start your long planned plan! But, Powell, don''t you think it''s sad that you always play other people and dare not say your name?"


    "Hum! Sad? Dead people are the most sad!"


    After a cold hum, Powell, an impostor, appeared in front of the thousand faced monster. He grabbed the other person''s throat and picked him up. He watched the thousand faced monster turn red quickly, but he still had a smiling expression. Powell said coldly: "Do you think you can win with a group of demon hunters? My plan will not be broken because of little bastards like you..."


    Hiss


    Before Powell finished his words, a burst of green smoke rose from the palm of his hand pinching the throat of the thousand faced monster, and there was a sound similar to the frying and roasting of meat chops in the hot flat rolling.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Powell, with a scream and holding his arm back, roared at the thousand faced monster.


    "Some toxins that destroy the cosmetic medicine left by my parents are harmless to ordinary people, but they are highly toxic to those who use my parents'' cosmetic medicine!"


    The thousand faced monster calmly explained: "After getting some of the resources left by the original sand fox, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds; naturally, I am not your opponent; however, fortunately, you are an insatiable person, and even began to study the wizard diary left by my parents; unfortunately, you are not a wizard. Your view of wizards is too shallow. Do you think you have got a wizard''s day Remember, did you get all of the wizard? "


    "You, who don''t know the wizard, will always be just a layman!"


    "Die!"


    Powell, who took a bottle of potion from his arms, poured all the Potion on the injured palm, and then waved the intact palm at the thousand faced monster; Immediately, the silver light filled with metal texture flashed in the air again and cut off towards the throat of the thousand faced monster.


    However, different from the previous achievements, this time the silver light filled with metal texture condensed in the hands of the thousand faced monster, and then the light gradually dispersed. A machete with ordinary appearance but simple texture was exposed in front of everyone.


    Buzz!


    The thousand faced monster gently waved the machete in his hand, and immediately the machete sent out a pleasant vibrato, stretched out his fingers and gently crossed the back of the machete. The thousand faced monster took a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, and then said faintly: "this is my mother''s weapon. Now it can be returned to its owner! And the [dimensional bag] on you can also be returned to its owner!"


    "Little boy, do you think you''ll win?"


    The original sand fox, now Powell, gently pinched the injured palm, felt that the tingling feeling disappeared most of the time, and said with a grim smile.


    "Of course, I have a helper!" the thousand faced monster nodded very firmly, then turned and said directly: "Mr. finger, can you please help? Apart from my parents'' relics, everything is yours; including Powell''s crystal mine that only knows a clue and the wealth of the whole kingdom!"


    "Finger? That upstart? Are you bluffing me?!"


    Powell was stunned when the thousand faced monster just spoke. Then, when he heard the name mentioned by the thousand faced monster, he couldn''t help laughing - Powell is no stranger to the name of finger, the leader of sand fox; Even, for a time, he shook the people who had planned for a moment; However, Powell had no impression of this man except good luck and the wealth that came with it.


    The laughter gradually stopped. Powell looked at the thousand faced monster ferociously and grabbed it with one hand.


    "You go to hell!"


    Although not as sharp as beast''s claw, anyone who dares to belittle this claw with the one hand will be taken into abyss and hell - this is his ability: bone strengthening; Even the hardest metal is no more than up and down compared with his bones; Under the support of bones, even the hardest stone in the dead desert will be scratched and crushed by him.


    Boom!


    When Powell''s claw was just waved, one palm stopped in front and collided with the claw blessed by bone strengthening ability. Then, there was a clear sound of bone fracture; Then came Powell''s scream.


    "How could it be? You explosive..."


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face blocked all Powell''s next words; Powell, like a gyroscope, turned around a few times and fell to the ground.


    "That''s why you brought me!"


    Yeqi glanced at Powell, who was half unconscious because he was slapped in the face, turned his head and looked at the thousand faced monster.


    "Yes, Lord finger!"


    The thousand faced monster saluted Ye Qi respectfully. The shadow half lying on the ground also struggled. He first saluted Ye Qi slightly, and then stood aside with a wry smile - as the former prisoner of the other party, the shadow had already prepared for the worst after meeting the other party; However, only now did he find that his so-called worst-case plan was not enough and far away.


    Don''t say that now your arms are broken and your viscera are hurt; Even when he was in good health, he was not an opponent when he only needed a slap in the face to deal with the sand fox - whether the sand fox is fake or not, its strength is real and real; Otherwise, he would not have found a way to deal with assassination in three years.


    "So have you thought about the ending you might face?"


    Yeqi looked at the thousand faced monster in front of him and continued to ask.


    "Of course, but this is the best way now!"


    A trace of helplessness rose in the slightly wild eyes of the thousand faced monster. He looked at the sand fox falling to the ground and said slowly: "I must do this; otherwise, when his plan is implemented, I will never be able to avenge; although the plan seems crazy, with sufficient preparation, the success rate is quite high!"


    "Oh, really?"


    After whispering a sentence to himself, Yeqi set his eyes on the deceased heirs of the devaro family, and a thought suddenly came out of his mind - although Yeqi felt very absurd and uninhibited at the moment of this idea, but after careful thinking, he felt that it was quite feasible; After all, the plan has an original version that he thinks has a considerable success rate.


    "What''s your name?"


    After a moment of silence, Yeqi suddenly asked.


    "Rod, rod Shahu!"


    The thousand faced monster was stunned and replied.


    "Well, rod, I have a proposal! If you agree, I think I can let you and the shadow go!"


    Yeqi suddenly laughed and said.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Really hot!!!


    Decadent feel that they are about to be hot peeling ah ~ ~ ~ and the most unbearable thing is that in such a hot day, decadent shoulders are blown! I can''t lift my arms. I have to put the keyboard on my lap


    be brimming with tears!


    Orz

 Chapter 986

    "This plan is really crazy!"


    After two turns in place, Jacob looked at Ye Qi sitting on the sofa sipping milk tea and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "But if this plan is successful, it will also be of great benefit to us!" Ye Qi smiled and replied, "moreover, from now on, everything is making good progress!"


    "That''s because the silly boy who agreed to your plan hasn''t encountered real difficulties; whether it''s the internal review of the de varo family, or the ''achievements'' he needs to stabilize his current position, it''s enough to make the silly boy worried!" Jacob reiterated his own view: "moreover, I don''t think he can pass the internal review of the de varo family!"


    "So, uncle Jacob, shall we make a bet?"


    Ye Qi suddenly changed his title and narrowed his eyes to Jacob - although he hasn''t changed back to his original dress in his bar, ye Qi has become bold about some titles.


    "Bet?!"


    Jacob looked at Yeqi suspiciously. A familiar feeling rose from the bottom of his heart - it was like when he fooled his good friend fribe when he was a free worker; But this time, the roles have changed; But it was enough to make Jacob vigilant. He asked slightly carefully, "what are you betting on?"


    "Let''s bet whether the silly boy you talk about can pass the internal review of the de varo family. If you pass, I win. If you fail, you win - if I win, you have to help the silly boy you talk about complete some ''achievements''; if you win, I''ll tell you a relic that is absolutely not inferior to the one you excavated last time; according to As far as I know, that relic should be a kingdom at the end of the chaotic generation! "


    Ye Qi said with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Jacob''s face changed and he began to ponder -- Based on his understanding of Yeqi''s character, this gamble is definitely not a "free gift", but for a person who likes to dig relics, what is more attractive to him by putting an unexplored relics in front of him? Even if you know there will be a trap, for the attracted people, sometimes it will not be enough to be afraid.


    This is not recklessness, but helplessness after being mastered - fortunately, Jacob still has considerable restraint over himself; After taking two deep breaths, his changeable face returned to normal again; Then he shook his head firmly and said, "no gambling!"


    "Are you sure?!"


    Yeqi glanced at Jacob in surprise - in his opinion, Jacob should have hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    "Because I have a safer way, why should I risk myself?" Jacob Buhan showed a cunning smile on his face. He coughed twice and said slowly: "Ye, as Elsie''s adoptive father, I naturally hope Elsie has a happy family; therefore, I decided to ask some questions to test your ability; thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 987

    As ye Qi knows, there are three elite legions of the supreme government in Xialin District, and the two legions guarding Dode and duobrown are the elite of the elite - in addition to the conventional configuration, both legions have their own chariot Legion and special operation brigade; Once the former is in formation, it is a torrent of steel composed of shells. Except for the existence of riyao level or riyao, facing this scene is completely death.


    The latter is entirely composed of a team similar to his bartender, with a number ranging from 50 to 300; However, it is certain that this team, which uses the secret "chariot" of the supreme government as its skill, should not be underestimated by anyone, especially when they cooperate with each other - Ye Qi has seen the cooperation between the disabled soldiers with his own eyes, which is definitely a scene of 1 + 1 > 2, and these existence, which is in the same line with the disabled soldiers, naturally has the same characteristics.


    "Gong weidude''s... Is it the Legion known as the lion?"


    After a little meditation, Yeqi asks Jacob for the truth.


    "Yes, that''s the lion army!"


    Jacob nodded. Then, he spread his hand and made a helpless expression: "our chief of staff moleti, this is a big job!"


    Obviously, like Yeqi''s previous conjecture, Jacob had the same idea; He tapped his finger on the armrest of the sofa. After a slight pause, Yeqi asked Jacob curiously, "does moleti have such a right? I remember he has been in a semi retired state. Although he later had the title of chief of staff of the combat drill room, it should be a false title? Moreover, with moleti''s caution, he would not do such a risky thing!"


    The last time dude met each other in Xialin district for a few times, Yeqi had a certain impression of this mauretti, who had not recovered from his injury and had even left quite the root of the disease; In these impressions, despite the positions of the two sides, the other side''s impartiality, carefulness and prudence made him feel a little good - therefore, Yeqi would not think that such a person would take such a big risk to do something that could not achieve the purpose of "rooting".


    It is true that the lion army is incomparably powerful and has countless glories, but it is impossible to eliminate the dark mercenaries who came to the wizard secret market at one time; Not to mention that there are no lack of real good hands among these dark mercenaries, wizards alone will not see such a thing happen - although the army of the supreme government moves out of time or scope, in essence, it is only drilling the loophole of the final armistice agreement and still violates the agreement itself.


    With the character that moleti has always shown, he will not do anything that is unfair. What''s more, even if he wants to do it, he will not do it in such a "reckless" and "rough". Based on Yeqi''s understanding of the several wizard masters who led the team this time, once such things happen, these wizard masters will never give up; Moreover, when some rumors spread at that time, it will undoubtedly be another blow to the low prestige of the supreme government.


    Moleti will not fail to understand such a thing that has all kinds of harm but no benefit. Therefore, Yeqi''s words are full of doubts.


    "Of course not, but with the help of one or two congressmen, it''s enough!" Jacob shook his head and said slowly: "According to the information we have received, the next speaker election is about to begin. There are always one or two members who are unwilling to be lonely who want to be active and get more capital and glory for themselves!"


    "Politics? This is the last area I want to touch! I can only wish moleti good luck. Don''t be blamed for those crafty guys!" Yeqi was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, moleti is also a smart guy. Naturally, he will have his plan!"


    After Jacob ended the topic temporarily with such words, he looked at Ye Qi and said with a smile: "moreover, compared with Moretti, the two young talents who have been following you all the time are the existence you need to have a headache! You know, they are deeply dissatisfied with you making bait in the name of them!"


    "Uncle Jacob, didn''t you explain for me?"


    Yeqi looked at Jacob with doubts.


    "Explained, but the effect is not great! Obviously, I''ll give it to you in person!"


    Jacob shrugged and looked helpless.


    "All right, all right! What a headache young man!"


    Yeqi rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly - Yeqi knows a lot about xiaodoug and Kessel. Although little Doug looks casual and playful, he has a stubborn temper at the bottom of his heart, completely like a donkey. The latter, a young man from Qianzhao District, has a temper like a donkey The reason why a young man can become a good friend is his stubborn donkey like temper.


    In fact, Yeqi underestimated their stubbornness - that night, Yeqi returned to the side hall of the Northrend family, their temporary residence; after opening the door, two young people who were talking and laughing with the weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary immediately snorted coldly and glanced over their heads.


    "Finger!"


    The weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary greeted the latter, especially the latter. After several days of cultivation, he could finally get out of the wheelchair and stand up and move freely with his own strength; However, it will take some time to recover to the peak state - although the potion left by the magical emperor was amazing, the enthusiastic dark mercenary left too much blood at that time. Although the wound recovered, the passing blood was enough to make him weak for several days.


    It''s up to you!


    The warm-hearted dark mercenary smiled and gestured at Ye Qi, then pulled the weak demon hunter out of the room. When the latter passed Ye Qi, he also clenched his fist at Ye Qi and signaled Ye Qi to refuel; Ye Qi smiled bitterly about this, and his bitter smile deepened again when he saw two young people turning their bodies to their backs.


    However, compared with Yeqi''s worry about a little thing, at the moment, moleti frowned and looked at the urgent letter just sent from Dode¡ª¡ª


    "What thing! A bunch of bastards who don''t know the so-called!"


    After reading it for a long time, Moretti threw the official letter heavily on the table and yelled at it - after receiving this order, Moretti had a strong disgust in his heart, but he, who was half a soldier, still knew what the duty of a soldier was; Therefore, they immediately adjusted their mentality and entered the intensified arrangement and scheduling; However, with the follow-up orders coming one after another, even with moleti''s character, he couldn''t help being grumpy and angry.


    What is meant by trying to wipe out all the dark mercenaries who left randenburg?


    What is a discretionary initiative?


    Shit! It''s a bunch of shit with shit in their heads!


    Bang!


    The anger from the bottom of his heart made Mo lie fiercely hammer the table in front of him, stand in front of him, and turn quickly around the table in front of him for several times. He didn''t sit down again until he completely pressed down his anger; Directly pushed the previous official letter to the old man sitting on the other side of the table.


    The old man''s hair and beard are all white, but even so, after sitting down, his body is straight like a pine tree. The whole person has a stern and unsmiling momentum, and his military uniform shows the old man''s identity. The Golden Lion badge at the collar and the military rank on the shoulder, It shows the identity of the old man - the head of the lion army.


    The old army commander was not affected by the anger of moleti at all. He picked up the official letter and looked carefully up and down. Then, he calmly asked moleti, "what do you think?"


    "What do I think?"


    After Mo lieti asked a rhetorical question, he sneered without any concealment: "If we really do as mentioned above, we will wait for an all-out war to break out! Not only these dark mercenaries, but also wizards and even demon hunters will join them; moreover, the Holy See, which has been eyeing, will not mind revealing who is the overlord of Laurent!"


    Moleti respects the old army leader from the bottom of his heart. After all, he came out of the lion Legion at the beginning. Therefore, moleti knows the integrity of the old army leader, and moleti will not hide it - and it is because of this integrity that moleti always believes that the supreme government has hope; all senior leaders are not attacked by that kind of bureaucracy , corrosion, become mediocre and unbearable.


    "Any news from dedes?"


    The head of the old army did not answer the questions of his subordinates, but asked again.


    "Lord DIDEs has heard the news before. Let''s stand still. He went to the speaker to discuss it!"


    Moleti replied respectfully.


    "Discussion? It seems that that person also acquiesced!"


    He sighed gently. As the commander of the lion legion, the old man who has been in this position for 40 years, although he has not participated in those intriguing political struggles, he definitely has considerable political sensitivity; just as at this moment, the old man understood the real idea of the speaker''s heart - if he opposed such an order, after DIDEs came forward, The speaker should have revised the order; but up to now, no accurate news has come. Obviously, the speaker''s real ideas are almost the same as those in the official letter.


    "You mean the speaker..."


    Moleti''s eyes widened and looked unbelievable - although he hated the bureaucrats at the top of the supreme government, moleti respected some people from the bottom of his heart. The old army head in front of him was one, DIDEs, who guarded the whole supreme government, and the remaining one was the current speaker of the supreme government.


    It was hard for him to believe that the speaker, who was dedicated to the public, would agree to such an absurd order, which could almost be the order to drag the whole supreme government into the mire; even at the moment, moleti could not help secretly guessing whether there was a major unrest within the supreme government and whether the speaker was coerced or controlled by something.


    However, the next moment, he shook his head secretly; In the presence of Lord DIDEs, the supreme government is an iron wall and cannot be broken - this persistent pride only lasted for less than two seconds, and a sense of decadence rose from the bottom of Moretti''s heart; Because, he knew, this was indeed the tacit order of his respected speaker.


    "People always hope to go further at the peak, and he is no exception!"


    The head of the old army glanced at the decadent moleti in front of him, and then his eyes again focused on the last signature on the official letter. He said faintly: "He is 70 years old. According to the regulations of the supreme government, he can no longer be re elected as speaker. Then before leaving, he must want to accomplish something that makes him proud, proud, or even die without regret!"


    "However, it will be used by those villains!"


    After taking back his eyes on the last signature position on the official letter, the old army commander gently knocked on the table. After the crisp sound attracted Moretti''s attention again, he said in a steady voice: "our existence is to protect the supreme government and Laurent; Moretti, do you understand?"


    "Yes, commander!"


    After the instinctive moleti stood up in awe, he stood upright and saluted the old army commander in front of him - as if he had returned to the appearance when the young army commander was reviewing the army when the recruits joined the army.


    "Start deployment according to our original operational plan!"


    The head of the old army issued orders meticulously; when his former chief said to protect the supreme government and Lorant, he had guessed that the head of the old army would do so. There was no accident; he just saluted again, turned and ran out of the tent and began to convey orders downward.


    "What a bunch of greedy, damn guys!"


    After there was no one in the tent, the old army commander''s eyes again looked at the last signature of the official letter. The whole person sat there like a real lion, not angry and self threatening. At the moment, the lion contained his own anger. Driven by the anger, the momentum was almost impossible to look directly at, especially those who had tricks, Under such eyes, he will be heartbroken.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlene, dude.


    On the top floor of a building, two middle-aged men are looking down at the bottom. They are shrinking into mung beans because of height and distance. The flowing crowd has high contempt and pride on their faces¡ª¡ª


    "Did you say that the old lion is furious and ready to choose someone to eat?"


    Among the two middle-aged men, the tall and thin man with a hooked nose asked the person beside him with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen the old lion get angry for more than 20 years! I don''t know whether it''s a good temper or because he''s too old to get angry!" with a touch of laughter, the voice of the middle-aged man who is slightly fat, not tall and even bald is full of schadenfreude: "The last time he was angry was because his son disobeyed the military order? However, the old lion was really cruel. His own son said that he would be shot!"


    "Tut Tut, they say we are cruel and inhuman; compared with the old lion, we are not only a little worse!"


    The man with an eagle nose shook his head in admiration, took the words of the people around him and continued: "if we were to have the ruthlessness of the old lion, would we have reached this level long ago?"


    "Of course, that must be of course!"


    The pudgy bald middle-aged man nodded with laughter and said yes.


    "How are those people getting along?"


    After a pause in laughter, the pudgy bald middle-aged man asked the people around him.


    "Everything is in place. As soon as the time comes, we can see a good play!"


    The middle-aged man with an eagle nose replied with a smile. At the same time, he turned to the wine cabinet, took out two cups, filled them with superior red wine respectively, and handed them to the partner in front of him. After a cup, he raised his glass and said with a smile: "come on, let''s wish everything goes well in our plan first!"


    "Everything is going well!"


    The pudgy bald middle-aged man raised his glass with the same smile.


    Ding!


    The two wine glasses gently touched each other and made a crisp sound. The red liquor in the cup rolled up and down with the collision, just like boiling blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord finger, are you really not leaving with us?"


    Xiaodaoge looked at Yeqi in front of him reluctantly. Although the young man in Qianzhao District didn''t speak, the expectation in his eyes explained the most direct idea in his heart; at the moment, the two young people couldn''t see the stubborn donkey like appearance of ignoring Yeqi yesterday.


    "I still have some things to deal with in Edinburgh; I will start back to dude after the wizard secret market is over!" Yeqi, standing beside the car, explained to the two young people with a smile: "that''s a week. When I go to dude, we can meet again!"


    "Herman, Tony, do you have to wait until the wizard secret market is over?"


    Xiao Doug''s eyes focused on the other two seeing off people.


    "Of course, the wizard secret market is a very difficult opportunity for people like us to collect!"


    "Moreover, we have discussed with master Weston to join the wizard secret market in the next week!"


    "Exchange some small things for our travel expenses in the next stage!"


    "So we can''t go to Dode to see you and Kessel in a short time!"


    The weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary looked at each other and said one by one,


    "You have a new destination?"


    "Of course, it will be a great trip!"


    Said the enthusiastic dark mercenary; The two young people who felt unhappy because of their separation felt more and more unhappy.


    "You are also on your own journey!" patted two young shoulders. After they both got on the bus, Yeqi continued with a smile: "so don''t envy others! What''s more, after completing the demon hunter''s training, a journey long enough to make you vomit will appear in front of you!"


    "I''ve never looked forward to vomiting like now!"


    Xiaodaoge shrugged and laughed with his friends; Ye Qi and the two people beside him waved their arms to the two young people with a smile and sent blessings¡ª¡ª


    "Bon Voyage!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 988

    After the cars of Doggett and Kessel disappeared on the horizon of the morning light, Yeqi, the weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary turned and walked towards the Northrend family - the latter two were ready to "comb" the whole wizard secret market again before the end of the wizard secret market, which was good for each of them, Obviously, it needs a lot of preparation; After all, whether it is the strange news and strange things books loved by the gentle and weak demon hunters, or the flame magic props loved by the enthusiastic dark mercenaries, it needs considerable patience to find them. In particular, the former needs considerable economic foundation as support.


    Although Yeqi is very happy to help each other when he is rich at the moment; However, the weak demon hunter refused quite simply - as he said to the two young people before, he still had some small things on him. It was enough to exchange them for the corresponding Kimpton and magic crystal.


    "I think we can get a good stall there. Before, master Weston promised us that he would give me some special care!" the enthusiastic dark mercenary was undoubtedly confident in setting up the stall - not only his confidence in his own collection, but also his trust in the Weston wizard master.


    "I hope so!"


    The weak demon hunter was much calmer. Naturally, he had no clearer idea of the value of his collection than his master; Therefore, the gentle and weak demon hunter does not expect to have a "big luck" - Yeqi naturally knows very well what the gentle and weak demon hunter thinks; He believes that with the other party''s character, even if there is something falling from the sky, it will be completely rejected by the other party.


    Ye Qi is fully aware of the rejection of several weak demon hunters.


    "We must be able to... Eh, where is this team from? Good horse!"


    When the enthusiastic dark mercenary was about to cheer up the people around him, the sound behind him directly interrupted his words; The warm-hearted dark mercenary who turned around couldn''t help but look at the far and near motorcade behind him - the first two and the second three composed of five specially modified cars, and the motorcade with a carriage in the middle drove slowly; If it was just an ordinary car, he would not be surprised, but the carriage surprised Tony, especially the two horses pulling the car, which brightened the eyes of the enthusiastic dark mercenary.


    He can guarantee that the two horses he saw are the most pure blood highland war horses he has ever seen - Highland war horses, the most famous place rich in war horses in Qiulin district. Even in the whole Lorant, especially 200 years after the era of freedom, after most of the horse farms disappeared, the Highlands in Qiulin district have been regarded as the holy land of war horses; It is a place admired by countless horse lovers.


    "It''s as like as two peas. Not just hair color, even size, ears, eyes..."


    Another exclamation came from the enthusiastic dark mercenary. The boss stared at the two horses that had arrived in front of him. If he didn''t have reason in his heart, I''m afraid the enthusiastic dark mercenary would have jumped up and hugged the two horses.


    The gentle demon hunter, who also knew the name of highland war horse, understood the movement of his friends around him - his grandfather once rode such a war horse to travel all over Lorant and went deep beyond Lorant; Therefore, the weak demon hunter from the bottom of his heart once wanted to have such a war horse. Unfortunately, it was just a wish from his father. He could not afford the cost of a pure blood highland war horse, whether buying or raising it.


    Compared with the surprised view of the two people around him, Yeqi, who has such a special war horse as gronin, is not surprised. In his opinion, although the two highland war horses in front of him are good, they are far from gronin; In terms of explosiveness, endurance, speed and attack power, it is not as good as Yeqi''s eyes - gronin with nightmare blood is enough to be called a legendary creature. Maybe his blood is a little thin, but with the passage of time, this name will be worthy of its name.


    "Buns!"


    A cold laugh full of ridicule came from the carriage, which made the weak demon hunter and enthusiastic dark mercenary who were looking at the pure blood highland war horse in front of him look stiff immediately; The carriage didn''t stop too much, so it went straight with the motorcade. If it wasn''t for the sarcastic words echoing in the ears of the weak demon hunter and the enthusiastic dark mercenary, I''m afraid they would think it was an illusion.


    "Shit, i..."


    A series of curses came out of the mouth of the enthusiastic dark mercenary - although Tony''s heart was not, or even quite kind, it did not mean that Tony had no anger; On the contrary, Tony, who was born as a dark mercenary, has a bad temper. Although he is a little far from being grumpy, he can be regarded as an impulsive type.


    Therefore, in the curse, the enthusiastic dark mercenary had taken out his flame sword and was ready to teach the people in the carriage a good lesson - although the other party''s motorcade was enough to show the other party''s extraordinary origin, it was obvious that Tony would not take these into account.


    However, the weak demon hunter will not let his friends have such an impulse¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, Tony!"


    The weak demon hunter grabbed his friend. He pointed to the family emblem on the other party''s carriage and said, "it''s from the devaro family!"


    "The devaro family? The family of varan?"


    After hearing the name of the family, even the impulsive dark mercenaries were stunned - after the incident at the western suburb manor of randenburg, the name of wallan de varo was resounded in the whole wizard secret city overnight; In addition to the fact that the other party cooperated with the demon hunter headquarters to win the prisoner who robbed the wizard secret city, what is more important is that the other party killed the sand fox with riyao strength.


    Against the sun shining level, we must have the sun shining level. Such a rule has basically become an iron law and is branded on the bottom of everyone''s heart; Therefore, when a non riyao level exists, confronts or even kills a riyao level, it is enough to shock everyone - although there are some reasons why Valan made a breakthrough in strength and cooperated with others to fight back, the final fact is that Sha Hu died.


    Therefore, all the people expressed admiration for varan who could do such a thing, especially after the other party showed appropriate humility, they gave more praise - of course, those who have envy naturally have envy. Varan''s publicity made a considerable number of people feel uncomfortable; Therefore, what wallan did in the demon hunter headquarters was dug out directly; He was rude to the Shaykh dragon, who was also a demon hunter, and also fought against demon hunters of the same age.


    After these news were dug out, everyone was surprised at varan. After all, from the current performance, varan is not as arrogant and domineering as he is¡ª¡ª


    "Before I was ignorant, I would despise myself, because at that time I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth; I thought that the so-called strong was just like this, but after the war of life and death, I realized what an admirable power the strong contained!"


    "I''m afraid I would have been dead for a long time without the so-called luck. Therefore, I sincerely apologize to your excellency for the arrogance shown by the Xiake Dragon Pavilion. I also apologize to my peer roach. In fact, I hated you in my heart until I was attacked by the sand fox I want to take revenge on you; however, that is the past, and now I have only gratitude; if I can, I hope we can become friends! "


    The above two paragraphs are the words that walan spoke loudly on the lawn in front of the Northland family hall the day after the news was dug out, when the flow of people in the wizard secret city was the most. Although some people think that this is to cover up, others think that the young people in front of them are really good; The weak demon hunters and enthusiastic dark mercenaries undoubtedly favor the latter.


    However, at this moment, after seeing the attitude of the rest of the de varo family, their views obviously wavered.


    "Man is a strange creature. When he grows up in the same environment, he will grow into two very different beings!" Yeqi stood beside them and said with a smile - after signing the contract, Yeqi still had some thoughts about his servant. If he could, he didn''t want the good reputation just established by his servant to be damaged; After all, it relates to some of his plans later.


    "Yes, varan said before that he was ignorant, because he became what he is now after wandering through life and death; it''s not strange for other devaro family people to look like this, isn''t it for most family demon hunters?" the weak demon hunter responded first; Looking at the angry friend, he couldn''t help patting his friend on the shoulder and said.


    "But that guy is really annoying! I......"


    The enthusiastic dark mercenary couldn''t help but want to say something, but he was directly interrupted by Ye Qi.


    "Don''t worry. When such a guy comes to the wizard secret city, someone will come out and teach him a good lesson; and if varan is really like what you said, do you say varan will let such a guy go?"


    "That''s right!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the enthusiastic dark mercenary immediately brightened his eyes.


    "So, let''s go to master Weston now! Yesterday, we promised the master that we would pass by at breakfast today!" Yeqi reminded them with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s go! It''s not good if master Weston keeps waiting!"


    The warm-hearted dark mercenary immediately nodded, and then walked quickly towards the manor of the Northrend family, and behind him, the weak demon hunter followed quickly; Ye Qi walked to the end and looked at the two people in a hurry. He couldn''t help smiling - due to the existence of mutual life-saving grace, they wanted to blow down in a few days and have become quite good friends. Coupled with similar interests, they are increasingly closer to the relationship between the two sides, and even have made the decision to travel together after the wizard secret market is over.


    Yeqi would not object to this. Although he was worried about the identity of another dark mercenary, Yeqi''s worries disappeared when Jacob gave him the other party''s information - the information said in great detail that Tony''s mission record since he became a dark mercenary; Although there are killings, the people killed in Yeqi''s view are completely damn. In addition, most of the time, the other party is a person with a bottom line. He won''t be polite when he should take it, and he won''t bang when he shouldn''t take it.


    It is completely the same character as the weak demon hunter; And if two people with such a character go together, it is naturally more appropriate.


    "Finger, come on!"


    "I see!"


    When they came to the Northland family manor, two people who were close to the manor hall shouted to Yeqi. Yeqi immediately answered and accelerated his pace; When passing by the devaro family motorcade outside the manor, which arrived before them, Yeqi smiled with disdain, and the meaning of the smile is naturally very clear - those who scold other people''s steamed stuffed buns can''t enter other people''s houses, and obviously the level will not be much higher!


    Undoubtedly, compared with the Northland family, the devaro family is a little worse, especially after the return of master Fletcher with a group of elite belonging to the Northland family, this gap is more obvious. Although the former chief of the Northland family has his own mistakes, he can''t deny that it is his "mistakes", It has brought more than ten years of vigorous development of the Northrend family, making it rich enough to turn into corresponding combat effectiveness in a short time.


    In addition, the master Fletcher''s early preparation can be said that in addition to the top combat strength, the combat strength of the backbone of the Northland family is quite strong - even, sometimes Yeqi wondered whether the events of that year were deliberately planned and contributed to the fire by the master Fletcher; Otherwise, it is impossible for the Northrend family to firmly control the whole port of SASS as it is now.


    Of course, such unsubstantiated speculation will not be admitted by the old Fletcher, just like the smuggling dock he saw with his own eyes - Yeqi was speechless after a slightly enigmatic smile; After all, this is someone else''s "family business". Even if it is an ally, what position does he have to participate in?


    Wallan, I will give you a big surprise!


    After passing by the convoy that docked with the devaro family, Yeqi silently "blessed" the young special envoy sent by the devaro in the bottom of his heart - rod Shahu is not a kind-hearted ordinary person. Let a young man face rod Shahu. It is obvious that the devaro family will suffer a great loss this time.


    As for each other''s age?


    Yeqi thought he could not hear the young voice wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "The patriarch thinks you did a good job this time, so you can keep your identity as an heir; however, you are still out of ten, and you have the right to inherit in order!" the high attitude is reflected from the whole body of the young man. He stood in front of the waste who he thinks has been completely finished, but now there is more vitality, and said slowly; His tone was filled with charity and resentment for the waste in front of him.


    Charity, of course, is an instinctive reaction caused by that lofty attitude; Resentment is the most real reaction in his heart - after all, for him, after saving the other party from the tower of thorns and having a conversation, he is already at odds with the other party; The young man didn''t regret it, because at that time, it was great luck that the other party could keep his life!


    As for another comeback?


    It''s simply impossible - although the other party''s luck is very good, a fool came out to save the scene at the critical moment; But according to what he learned from the family, that fool is not a real fool. At most, he needs a "reassuring" bridge to communicate; Then, when the time is ripe, they will naturally cross the bridge and have a personal contact.


    Therefore, as a bridge between the two sides, walan is just a temporary substitute. Once the time is ripe, it is time to "cross the river and tear down the bridge"; Therefore, at that time, he would be so unscrupulous - but he didn''t expect that the varan''s luck was so good that it was really enviable.


    He even killed a riyao class, and this riyao class was the person behind the robbery of the wizard secret market - he couldn''t forget the surprise and joy of those important figures in the family when the news came back to the family.


    Varan de varo, the latter surname, is enough to make the whole de varo family glorious. Especially at this moment of almost world attention, its impact almost exceeded the exciting level - the de varo family had a banquet on the night when the news came; At that banquet, someone damn it proposed to restore the identity of the first successor of walan. Although it was finally stranded in the consideration of the patriarch, this scene was recorded in the bottom of my heart by people with a heart, including him.


    Having had an indelible hatred with the other party, he knew very well that once the other party became the first successor again, it would be his disaster moment; Therefore, he will never allow such a thing to happen - even by any means.


    "Thank the patriarch for his generosity, waste!"


    The young man looked provocatively at wallan in front of him.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank you for the reward of nxcx400 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 989

    The counterattack that the Young Envoys of the de varo family were waiting for did not come. The thorn in his eye at this time seemed to have not heard his previous provocation, so he turned directly and walked to the table; Then, he began to eat breakfast with elegant movements, just like the general norms taught by the etiquette teacher.


    "Waste, will you just swallow it now?"


    Obviously, the young special envoy did not want to end the dialogue between the two sides. He went directly to the table and shouted in a low voice; And his eyes looked at walan in front of him without blinking - the young special envoy would not believe that in less than two weeks, the arrogant guy in front of him would really become open-minded; Moreover, even those who are open-minded will be angry.


    This is camouflage, a camouflage to deceive those fools around, in order to consolidate the current reputation and status!


    Thinking of this, the young envoy became more and more rude: "how can a waste like you have such good luck? It really puzzles me! I thought your parents had..."


    Pop!


    The whole plate of tomato juice matched with bacon barbecue hit the young envoy''s face with the plate itself. Tomato juice and glass dregs flowed down his cheeks, making a mess of each other''s neat appearance and decent clothes; At that moment, the instinctive young envoy stretched out his hand, pointed to walan and shouted, "you..."


    "Sorry, my hand slipped!"


    Wallan said indifferently as he cut the bacon roast into small pieces with a knife; It was as if it was really unintentional, and this tone was like stepping on someone else''s feet in a crowded street - and after that, wallan forked up the bacon barbecue with a fork. He looked like he found that the ketchup in the plate was gone, and shouted to the side.


    "Shadow, bring me another tomato juice!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Carrying a new plate of tomato juice, he walked out of the shadow and passed the young envoy directly, but he didn''t even look at each other. After putting the plate containing tomato juice on the table, he turned back to the shadow again; And walan seemed to be completely attracted by the food, smiled and began to eat happily.


    For quite a long time, only the use of knives and forks and the praise from time to time were left in the whole room. If it wasn''t for the previous insincere apology, I''m afraid even the young special envoy of the de varo family would think he didn''t exist.


    "You did it on purpose! I will tell the patriarch what happened today!"


    With anger, the young envoy was ready to turn around and leave - his task entrusted by the family had been completed, and his goal had been achieved. Although it was not so happy, it was enough to make the guy in front of him drink a pot of wine; And this is only the beginning. Since he is already an enemy, he will make greater efforts to kill the other party completely, no matter what method he uses.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the young envoy turned around, there was varan''s voice behind him; Immediately, the young envoy, who had just turned around and looked embarrassed, turned his mouth up. With a touch of pride, he turned around, squinted at walan who put down his knife and fork, and said, "what? Now you want to apologize? Is it a little late?"


    "Apologize? What did I do wrong and need to apologize?"


    Wallan looked like he didn''t know why.


    "You!"


    The young envoy''s anger surged into his heart again, and he glared fiercely at the varan in front of him - if he didn''t understand at this time and the other party played with him again, the education of the de varo family would be too worrying.


    "I just want to remind you out of kindness!"


    Wallan took over the other party''s words and said very frankly; Then, looking at the angry appearance of the other party, I couldn''t help smiling, picked up the knives and forks on both sides, cut the bacon barbecue and said slowly: "I have been far away from my original position. Although I was not used to it at the beginning, when I got used to it, I saw something different; because my eyes are clearer than what I saw!"


    "This feeling is very good. I don''t want to be damaged by others! So I want to remind you again; if you randomly stretch out your claws to disturb my current life, I don''t mind cutting it off!"


    Click!


    The blade of the knife touched the plate and made a crisp sound, and the cut bacon barbecue jumped from the plate like a chopped palm; the young envoy who had been staring at wallan couldn''t help trembling, and he trembled again when he saw a fork insert the bacon barbecue accurately.


    "Well, the roast is a little old, and the honey is wiped a little earlier; it''s not satisfactory. However, you obviously don''t need to taste such food! Go home, and the food there will make you feel more delicious!" wallan, chewing this bacon roast, looked at the young family envoy in front of him.


    "Hum, do you really think you can ignore everything if you are lucky? I will make you regret it!"


    After reacting, the young special envoy of the de varo family immediately snorted coldly, which was different from the simple anger before. At this time, he also had a trace of shame and anger - it was an unforgivable shame that the young special envoy was ashamed and angry about his previous poor performance and would be frightened by a waste.


    Such an idea appeared in his heart. In order to cover up such an idea or make up for such a shame, the young special envoy immediately shouted - wash his shame with the enemy''s blood. Such words were widely spread among Lorant, especially in some families, and were regarded as an alternative purpose; Although in the eyes of some honest people, it is very barbaric and bloody, but most of the time, this direct means is extremely effective.


    Of course, this effect also needs to be divided among people. If you choose the wrong object, even if you want to do so from the bottom of your heart, it will only make the whole thing counterproductive¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t kindly remind you before; if you dare to stretch out your claws to disturb my current life, then I don''t mind cutting it off!" put down the knife and fork in his hand, Volan raised his head and stared coldly at the young special envoy in front of him. A strange but bloodthirsty killing machine overflowed from Volan''s eyes and firmly locked the young special envoy in front of him.


    Asshole, how can it be!


    At the moment of being stared at by the bloodthirsty and murderous eyes, the young special envoy felt his whole body shaking involuntarily; It''s not anger, but fear and fear, just like being watched by a fierce beast - as a dark mercenary and a dark mercenary with a deep blood feud, rod Shahu carefully studied the wizard diary left by his parents, but he didn''t put down other aspects. After all, in the legacy of his many elders, Martial arts and all kinds of special skills also account for a considerable proportion.


    As a young man who has no guidance from any famous teacher and can only rely on his own thinking, rod chose a very effective way: actual combat - fighting life and death with wild animals, fierce animals and dark creatures; Especially when he became a dark mercenary, he danced the dance of death on the tip of the knife.


    Rod left all kinds of scars on his body. By studying his parents'' wizard diaries and those precious potions, rod survived and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, reaching a level unmatched by his peers; And in rod''s body, there is also a smell of bloodthirsty killing that ordinary people can''t have.


    The smell of bloodthirsty killing is like crazy magic medicine for ordinary people. At a glance, timid people will faint with fear; For people in the dark world, it will be frightening; It''s like the special envoy of the de varo family in front of him. Although he also has considerable strength, this strength is more cultivated by the family resources, just like the original varan - physical strength, speed and training have reached a considerable level, but the skills of anti strike integration and actual combat are rarely practiced.


    Among a considerable number of family demon hunters, although they are called demon hunters, they often act in a family way; In their view, although strength is necessary, it is not fundamental; After all. Among their followers, there will be those who specifically solve such things - just like those nobles in the beginning, relying on the extraordinary blood to obtain the corresponding status, and using the status to obtain the corresponding rights, as well as the followers attracted by it; These followers can solve all kinds of problems, and all they have to do is to centrally schedule them.


    It is a virtue to do things by yourself, but in these families, the doing of anything by yourself will only be looked down upon - a distorted concept that ordinary people can''t understand, but this is the fact in the family.


    "You, if you have the ability, do as you say!"


    The young family envoy said such words with difficulty.


    "Of course I will do what I say, but it''s not here!"


    Rod Shahu said in Warland''s voice, "shadow, take good care of this man''s request in the next journey!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    A faint answer came from the shadow.


    "You should be glad that this is a secret city of wizards. No one is allowed to do it! Otherwise, I will never allow you out of this room!"


    This was the last word the young special envoy of the de varo family heard in the room. When he recovered again, he had appeared outside the door of the room. It seemed that at the door behind him, the special envoy of the young de varo family could not help but bite his teeth¡ª¡ª


    Do you think your threat can scare me?


    I have the whole family behind me!


    With such words, the young special envoy of the de varo family hurried away from the manor of the north family, boarded his carriage and left quickly; However, the face, hair and clothes stained with tomato juice and glass residue are really embarrassed. Coupled with the rapid departure, it gives people a feeling of running away.


    In particular, when the young envoy entered the manor of the Northrend family, he did not choose to hide. Therefore, many people knew that the devaro family was coming; Therefore, countless eyes were placed on the proud and defiant young special envoy. No matter how arrogant he entered varan''s room or how he was splashed with tomato juice and ran away, he was seen by those who wanted to pay attention.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to laugh, and then a large amount of laughter gathered together, which made the original fast team of the de varo family two points faster again. In this case, the laughter was a little higher again¡ª¡ª


    "Nice little guy, but the means are a little fierce!"


    Father Fletcher stood in front of his own hall and looked at the scene, shaking his head with a smile - as the current head of the Northland family, with rich experience and keen eyes, father Fletcher can naturally distinguish what is acting and what is truth; When the young special envoy of the de varo family left, he was angry, humiliated and a little afraid, which was enough to make master Fletcher guess what had happened in the previous room.


    After all, as father Fletcher, who is also a family and head of the family, he really knows the temperament of the people in the family too well; Although the Northrend family has converged because of the last patriarch, I don''t know how much, for other families, there is no such good patriarch. The decadent atmosphere will always spread.


    "Gloating guy, aren''t you going to help this little guy?"


    Standing next to his friend, master Staten, the wizard, looked at his friend''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head - for the young man named varan who can help solve the problem of the secret city of wizards, Staten, as the leader of the wizard Road, is naturally grateful, especially when the young man shows enough excellent quality, This gratitude naturally turned into appreciation, and such appreciation was obviously enough to make the wizard master worry about varan''s future.


    "My help? This little guy absolutely doesn''t need it! He obviously has plans for doing such a thing!" old Fletcher said confidently to his friend, "I''m sure the boy who just left will not be able to eat and walk in the end!"


    "Well, after all, you are the expert in family affairs!"


    Master Staten believed master Fletcher''s words very much. After nodding, he immediately said another thing: "did you give my proposal to...?"


    The moment before he said his name again, master Staten passed by very vaguely.


    "I have asked your excellency Jacob. He said he would convey it as soon as possible!"


    Master Fletcher undoubtedly knew what master Staten wanted to say, and immediately replied.


    "Don''t worry, after all, after the wizard''s road is opened, these little guys can''t leave until they really adapt! Are you sure you don''t go together?" master standen looked at master Fletcher, who immediately smiled bitterly: "I want to go too, but now the Northrend family is too fragile! If I leave for a long time, I''m afraid I will..."


    "All right!"


    Master Staten nodded helplessly - although he really wanted to go with his friends again, he also understood that what his friends said was true; without enough protection, the Northland family is a coveted big cake, and everyone wants to take a bite.


    "But don''t your descendants have talents worth cultivating?"


    Staten inquired out of concern.


    "There are a few, the Riggs and Remus brothers, as well as Gail and Locke; but in the youngest generation, there are only gofa and Linda!" when he mentioned the people worthy of training, old Fletcher immediately looked sad: "Although the strength of singing is good, his mind is fundamentally separated from the whole family. He has completely regarded himself as a demon hunter. Both his style and way of thinking are approaching his teacher infinitely! As for Linda..."


    When he mentioned this niece and granddaughter, there was another bitterness on Mr. Fletcher''s face.


    "She has awakened the holy grain of the Northrend family. According to the clan rules, she is the next generation of patriarch; Gail also arranged this at that time. However, when Gail left the family and acted as the guardian of the wizard road ahead, Linda no longer accepted this arrangement; she moved to the urban area of langdingbao with her mother and bought a small building opposite the devil who didn''t cry. Which I''m afraid she didn''t come back when the wizard secret city was held in the Northrend family! "


    "It seems that you and I have heavy responsibilities! We both need to continue our efforts!"


    After listening to his old friend''s introduction, master Staten couldn''t help thinking of the current situation of the wizard''s castle. He immediately raised his head with a bitter smile and looked at the distant sky with his old friend in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well done!"


    Yeqi walked out of the shadow, followed by the same shadow from the shadow. He said to rod Shahu in front of him.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Rod did not have the bearing to dress up varan before, and looked very humble. He walked up to Yeqi and bowed in front of him - because of the contract, the young people in front of him already knew Yeqi''s real identity. Coupled with the contract, his attitude towards Yeqi was naturally placed in the position of servant.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 990

    Even for an ordinary person who suddenly drops his status to a higher level and becomes a vassal of others overnight, he is also willing and unwilling. Not to mention those who came from dark mercenaries. If they can, these dark mercenaries don''t mind teaching each other a lesson with fists and knives to let each other understand the correct "master servant" relationship.


    However, when such a situation is based on absolute strength, the situation will change accordingly, especially when they meet a smart person, they will naturally understand what they should do - rod Shahu is a smart person, and the shadow is also a smart person; Therefore, after knowing Ye Qi''s true identity, they put their positions in order very simply; For an existence that can easily decide their life and death, unless they really want to die, anyone will know what to do.


    Neither rod Shahu nor the shadow wants to die. According to the former, among the people who killed his parents and those elders, except Powell, who took the place of Shahu, there are two other people. He can''t die if he doesn''t kill them.


    As for the latter?


    The shadow of a killer''s origin does not have the so-called "killer tradition" -- according to the shadow''s own words, such a "killer tradition" is just the brainwashing of the bottom by the top of the killer organization. He will not become the product of such brainwashing education; Although he is a killer, he absolutely wants to be a killer with a long life; In fact, the performance of cooperation since the shadow met Yeqi is enough to prove that the other party did sit like this.


    Light handed and light footed, but very nimble, he moved a chair behind Ye Qi, and the whole shadow was integrated into the shadow again - [blind fight perception], which belongs to the fluctuation of the shadow and quickly approached the position of the door of the room; Although it is not necessary to make such a move within the scope of Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception], it does not mean that ye Qi will stop the shadow.


    Now that you have become a servant, you must have the consciousness of a servant - when and how to do it is naturally a concrete embodiment; No matter rod Shahu or shadow, as smart people, they will do such things incisively and vividly.


    "The devaro family is more decadent than Powell expected, not just the corruption of the internal high-level. This degree of corruption has spread to the next generation of heirs!" rod Shahu began to think about Yeqi after careful consideration. "Big man, I think our plan can speed up the progress. It should be almost in two years!"


    "Now that I''ve given it to you, you can arrange everything!" nodded. Yeqi handed the note with an address to the other party and said, "this is the address of another servant of mine. If you are short of manpower or strength, you can contact it!"


    It?!


    Isn''t it human?!


    Rod Shahu obviously noticed the title, but the next moment he returned to normal. He respectfully took the note, carefully read the address several times, and confirmed that it was completely recorded in his mind. Only then did a flame burst out from his fingers and ignited the whole note - although rod Shahu''s talent is not a flame, He didn''t even have anything to do with the fire, but studying his parents'' wizard diaries from childhood was enough to make him understand the witches'' spells; At least, with good alchemy and magic medicine as the basis, some small tricks can''t defeat the young man.


    Looking at rod Shahu''s move, Yeqi secretly nodded. Such caution and caution is the most important thing besides taking the other party as a servant and getting a considerable amount of Kimpton in the future - a cautious and careful servant, even if his strength is weak; It is always better than a powerful but reckless'' friend ''; Especially in the former, it is based on considerable loyalty.


    "My Lord, someone is coming!"


    The sound of the shadow came from the shadow.


    "I see!"


    Ye Qi, who found everything through [blind fight perception], nodded and finally asked, "if you encounter any unexpected conflict with our plan, remember to inform me through the contract!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Rod Shahu and shadow replied respectfully at once - even rod Shahu, who is familiar with witchcraft, did not know what basis or principle the contract was based on, but the magic of the contract was clearly displayed in front of them; Especially when they recalled the inviolable, unable to look directly and wholeheartedly want to worship when facing the contract, they were even more afraid of Ye Qi who took out the contract.


    At least, at this moment, from the perspective of the two, Yeqi, who can come up with such a contract, is a powerful existence - and rod Shahu, who has a pair of wizards as parents, guessed the existence of a trace; However, as a smart man, rod Shahu won''t pick it out at all; After all, some things are much better to rot in your stomach than to say it.


    When they raised their heads again, ye Qi, who was sitting in the chair, had already disappeared; Rod Shahu and shadow were not surprised by this. The existence of Powell that day was as weak as a child in each other''s hands, which had already made them understand how big the gap between them and Yeqi was; It is normal to be imperceptible. On the contrary, it is strange and disturbing.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Master varan, are you there?"


    When there was a knock outside the door, the whole room returned to the scene before Yeqi appeared again; With rod Shahu''s nod, the shadow calmly and forcefully opened the door - a fat businessman appeared at the door. With a humble smile, the businessman who once failed to compete for the "heart devil''s brain" in the inner city said apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb your dinner!"


    "Mr. keff, please come in; it''s pleasant to have breakfast with friends; I just hope you haven''t eaten yet?" rod Shahu, who completely changed his identity, said politely and intimately to the fat businessman in front of him.


    "Of course not. I''d love to have breakfast with you!"


    The fat businessman immediately went to the table, made it under the sign of rod Shahu, and thanked the shadow for another bacon barbecue - which rod Shahu had prepared for his fellow representative and thought it would be wasted; But now it''s time to make the most of everything.


    "I don''t know what you mentioned yesterday..."


    Although it seems very impolite to know that talking while eating is very impolite to people of family origin like the other party, the fat businessman who has been struggling with the news can''t help it since he hasn''t slept all night.


    "Of course it''s true, but how about we talk after breakfast?"


    "No problem, no problem! Everything depends on master varan!"


    Looking at rod Shahu with a slight frown, the fat businessman immediately nodded and replied.


    The first step of the plan, success!


    While the fat businessman lowered his head and ate the bacon barbecue, rod Shahu and the shadow looked at each other without trace, and showed a smile that only the other party could understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the side hall of the Northrend family, he was planning whether to return to the sea temple at the bottom of the lake to continue his cultivation or Yeqi who rushed to DoD in advance. Before the final decision, he was interrupted by a news brought by Jacob; Yeqi turned his head, looked at Jacob in surprise and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Master Staten is looking for me?"


    "Well, that''s what father Fletcher said after he conveyed it!"


    Jacob nodded and answered truthfully; Then, watching Ye Qi frown and think, he couldn''t help patting Ye Qi on the shoulder: "don''t worry, master standen is a real master and won''t have any ghost thoughts; at most, it''s because of the problems of powerful therapeutic potions!"


    "What I''m worried about is those powerful therapeutic potions! After all, I don''t have much!"


    Ye Qi looked at Jacob with a wry smile, spreading his hands and looking helpless.


    "When you say this to others, others absolutely believe it; when you say it to me, I don''t believe anything!"


    When Jacob saw Yeqi''s pretended helplessness, he immediately turned away from the corners of his mouth.


    "Although you know a little more than the outside world, you don''t know too much; moreover, you don''t know the value of these powerful therapeutic potions, uncle Jacob?"


    "Of course I know! However, it is difficult for us demon hunters to have a position corresponding to their value! After all, pulling out the person who is best at magic medicine among us is just like a disciple of a master!" speaking of this, Jacob paused deliberately and looked at Yeqi again: "unless you can find a magic medicine master for me!"


    "Master potion? Where can I find it for you?"


    Ye Qi looked at his elder with a bitter smile again


    "Others certainly can''t, but you don''t!"


    Jacob said very simply, obviously confident.


    "I really don''t know where your confidence in me comes from!"


    Ye Qi, who smiled bitterly, changed the topic at the next moment. He said, "Uncle Jacob, I will probably choose to disappear for about a week, and then go to dude!"


    "Dude? Are you going to participate in the secret meetings organized by dark mercenaries such as the idea of breaking the killing and the hand of the abyss?"


    Jacob, who heard this sensitive word, immediately reacted - although the secret gathering organized by the dark mercenary was very hidden at the beginning, with the passage of time, more and more people participated in it. Naturally, he would not know nothing about the channels of demon hunters, especially after the supreme government wanted to encircle and suppress the dark mercenaries participating in the wizard secret market, The news has become more and more noticed.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, the supreme government, which has always kept a low profile in the dark world, should not do such a thing, but now it has happened, no doubt because of something that the supreme government can''t tolerate - and coincidentally, the secret rally organized by the dark mercenaries was held in dude, the capital of the supreme government, This does not mean that people do not have a trace of association.


    "Yes!"


    For Jacob, Yeqi naturally didn''t hide anything and nodded directly.


    "Just at the end of the wizard secret market, many people''s eyes were there; after all, it was an unrestrained paradise for the wizard secret market bound by the final armistice agreement!" Jacob frowned as he spoke - although he was a demon hunter, not an important member of the supreme government, for the demon hunter, It also does not want the possibility of large-scale riots; After all, no one can guarantee that such a riot will break the balance of the whole Laurent.


    "Isn''t the era of peace good? Why do some people always want to come out and look for trouble!"


    Finally, the treasure hunter sighed.


    "Because they are always so greedy and self righteous! They think they can control everything and become the final winner!" Yeqi stood up with a smile, walked out and said goodbye to Jacob: "I''m going to master Stanton and I need to change my clothes; then uncle Jacob, Herman and Tony will give you an explanation. See you later!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Jacob sat in his chair and waved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi returned to the manor of the Northrend family again, it was already after lunch - although he only went to the lake and sea temple on the outskirts of randenburg to continue his practice in the next week, he would naturally go to tell his friends about his whereabouts; and the subsequent lunch could not be shirked under the gaze of his female disciple.


    So when I came back, it was already after lunch.


    After lunch and a short rest, the whole wizard secret market fell into the excitement again - after the culprit of the previous robbery was caught, there was no pressure on his mind, and some businessmen who had been preparing for a long time began to join it. Naturally, this situation made the wizard secret market lively again; moreover, some reached the essence Product level magic props also began to appear in this ordinary secret market, which more and more stimulated people''s desire to find suitable items in the wizard secret market.


    Yeqi naturally understood what was going on. After the old man Fletcher reached some private agreements with master standen, he generously opened the treasure house of the Northrend family and took out some things and "put" them into the wizard secret market.


    Of course, based on Yeqi''s understanding of the old man Fletcher, the old man certainly won''t suffer a loss. He must have obtained greater benefits before doing so - as for what kind of benefits, just think about the magic materials he sold to the other party before, and everything will be self-evident!


    "Here!"


    Before Yeqi reached the hall, master Fletcher''s voice came from one side; then, he took Yeqi straight to the back of the Northland family Manor - behind the whole manor is a huge building complex connected with the suburban forest. As long as you look at the tall and heavy existence like a city wall, its purpose is naturally very clear: to resist foreign enemies.


    Before entering the era of freedom, there were quite a lot of bandits in any era, and most of the time, when the number of bandits reached a considerable level, a "banditry disaster" broke out - even in the era when the Holy See praised itself as God''s grace, a large "banditry disaster" broke out three times, the largest of which was about half of the land of Lorant In such a "banditry disaster", the Northrend family naturally has its own means to survive.


    In addition to its own strength, the firmness of its home is also essential.


    The place of this conversation, Mr. Fletcher chose a place that should be the original barracks. However, compared with the killing atmosphere everywhere in the past, this barracks has become a haunting place - all kinds of flowers bloom in it and become more and more charming through the direct sunlight.


    Next to these colorful flowers, a small round tea table is placed there. A pot of boiled fruit tea on it is emitting a unique fragrance. Mixed with these flower scents, people can''t help yearning¡ª¡ª


    "Leaves!"


    Master Staten greeted Yeqi kindly.


    "Compared with the side hall, it''s more comfortable here!"


    Ye Qi glanced around, sat in the chair prepared for himself and said with a smile.


    "This is a favorite place for us old guys. What are you doing as a young man? Or are you going to retire early?" old Fletcher jokingly looked at Yeqi and said: "however, it doesn''t matter if you want to retire. It''s not too late to retire after helping my old friend!"


    "Master standen, what is it?"


    Yeqi turned his head and asked the wizard in front of him.


    "We are ready to launch another exploration of the unexplored area of Qianzhao district. I hope you can join us!"


    Without any concealment, the old wizard sent an invitation to Yeqi very directly - although he had only met Yeqi once, with rich experience, the old wizard naturally saw clearly what kind of person Yeqi was; He knows that people like Ye Qi must not beat around the Bush, otherwise they will only suffer.


    "When?"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned, and then asked immediately.


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, turtle 0920200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 991

    The unexplored area of Qianmu area is naturally quite attractive to Yeqi. After all, according to the information he obtained, there are a considerable number of complete relics there; Ye Qi had already gone there if the danger there had not reached an unsustainable level - Ye Qi was sure to solve the sudden danger, but when he used the power of [unknown skill] to absorb and transform faith, he was basically in an unprotected state, although he had strange wolves as the last line of defense, But for the cautious Yeqi, such a state is enough to make him new scruples about exploring the unexplored areas of qianmarsh area.


    Originally, Yeqi''s plan was to find a proper way to deal with his inability to absorb and transform the power of faith by using the [nameless skill] after completing his trip to Dode and "bringing back" the wizard''s Tower of the wizard emperor to randenburg; In such a weak state, it would be better to find one or two reliable helpers - although he had only a brief contact, Yeqi could still rest assured of master standen; Everything the other party shows is what the elderly should be.


    Therefore, if you explore with each other, Yeqi will not refuse; Of course, the necessary countermeasures still need to be found - after all, although there is master standon there, Yeqi can''t guarantee that the wizard master can deal with all the crises; His good friend Ted said, "even if it''s a strong man, you need luck there!" Yeqi remembered it.


    Moreover, there is a problem of time; If master standen set out immediately, even if Yeqi wanted to go again, he would only regret missing this opportunity - Yeqi had to make such a choice, whether it was his previous commitment to his allies or his vigilance against the secret opportunities of various dark mercenary organizations in DOD; The chameleon mentioned at that time that the Holy See was involved, but Yeqi will not forget it.


    With the participation of the Holy See, ye Qi really can''t think of anything good to happen. If it is possible to subvert the regime of the supreme government, these prodigies can also do it. In particular, the new speaker of the supreme government is about to be elected. Ye Qi Cai can''t believe that it will be a beautiful coincidence.


    "I will go to Dode in a week!"


    Yeqi said directly.


    "Because of the secret meeting organized by the dark mercenaries?"


    As soon as the old wizard and master Fletcher heard Yeqi''s words, they knew what Yeqi was for; In particular, the latter said: "are you going to take a look at your little lover first, and then avenge your little lover for the idea of killing? Come on, old man, I support you very much! Kick the butt of those restless guys with the idea of killing!"


    "I have nothing to do with bernadele Taylor, and..."


    Before Yeqi''s explanation was finished, old man Fletcher slapped Yeqi on the shoulder, and showed a disrespectful smile and said, "don''t worry, old man, I''m also from here. I know and understand!"


    What do you know?


    Ye Qi glanced at master Fletcher, and then looked at the old wizard.


    "The time for us to go to the unexplored area of Qianzhao district will not start until two months later, when all the boys and girls can be ''independent'' in Lorant!" the old wizard smiled and said an approximate time: "As for the specific departure time, it is the day after the harvest festival; after the harvest festival, it is a really suitable day for travel!"


    Harvest Festival: This is a festival to celebrate the harvest and also herald the arrival of autumn. People who work hard on the land celebrate this year''s harvest and pray for a good harvest every year. After the festival, it is the best time to travel. Businessmen, messengers, pilgrims and other people who want to travel will set out the next day - the mud blocks the road, and the rain turns into cold snow Starting before; although the level of roads has been greatly improved after entering the era of freedom, the ice and snow weather has not changed. Except for the spring forest area, summer forest area and the three restricted areas, other places in Lorant will become cold within six to eight weeks after the harvest festival. Places such as winter forest area will enter directly a few weeks before the harvest festival The rhythm of closing mountains with heavy snow.


    Therefore, people with travel plans will complete them within six weeks to eight weeks after the harvest festival; otherwise, even the perfect travel plan will feel cold when the cold strikes.


    The old wizard chose this day, obviously in accordance with the tradition - in the wizard''s tradition, when the star in the sky began to rise above the moon, that was the best time to start.


    "The second day of the harvest festival? Good day!"


    Ye Qi nodded - although he didn''t have the so-called tradition of wizards, it was obviously enough for him to deal with the things in front of him in such a free time, so that he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to explore the unexplored area of Qianzhao area.


    "Of course, it''s a good day. If I can, I also want to go with you! Unfortunately..." master Fletcher seemed very helpless, but ye Qi, who knew what the old man wanted to say, smiled and picked up the fruit tea in front of him without any idea of talking.


    However, for father Fletcher, this "no one cares" situation can not embarrass him. Just after a slight smile, the father Fletcher continued: "Gofa has gone back today. For my uncle, this boy treats me as an enemy now, and Linda is almost the same; and they are the best heirs of our Northland family! So..."


    "I''m not a qualified teacher, but I know that any learning starts with interest; if you have interest, you will like it, and once you like it, you will make amazing progress!" before master Fletcher finished, Yeqi said first: "I won''t order my students, let alone force them to do something they don''t like!"


    "This is not a command or a compulsion, but a teaching! A step-by-step teaching!"


    Mr. Fletcher nodded first, and then reiterated immediately - during this period, the old man''s face was as usual, the corners of his mouth turned up and smiled. Obviously, there was no embarrassment because he was directly rejected by Ye Qi; on the contrary, he began to "mislead" Ye Qi''s words.


    "I can''t do such a teaching; after all, I said long ago that I''m not a qualified teacher!"


    Yeqi said with the same smile - he had expected the reaction that father Fletcher might make, so he also arranged a way back for himself before.


    "Alas, do you have the heart to watch the decline of the Northrend family?"


    Father Fletcher, who sighed gently, had a trace of sadness on his face at the moment.


    "With your old body, if there is no accident, it will not be a problem to live for another 50 or 60 years? In such a time, the Northland family will emerge better heirs, and Riggs and Remus are on the verge of breakthrough? Once there is an opportunity, the Northland family will resume its past grand occasion without any problem!"


    Yeqi can''t tell whether the sadness on father Fletcher''s face is true or false, but Yeqi won''t fully believe that riyao''s strong has reached a limit of human beings. This limit includes life expectancy, especially those who have found their own way. Their life expectancy is enough for ordinary people Look up; just like the tower owner of the moon night tower, he was already active on Lorant at the beginning of the free age and is still in good health.


    Apart from his own ability, the change from Yuehui level to riyao level is naturally a great contribution; according to his real age, the old man Fletcher in front of him is naturally much smaller than the leader of the tower on the moon night, but his actual strength is the position between the high level and the peak of riyao level. With such strength, as long as he has not been seriously injured, he can live a few more years Ten years is no problem at all, and if there is another small breakthrough in strength, the time span will undoubtedly be strengthened again.


    Therefore, Yeqi will not worry about the decline of the so-called Northrend family at all - a family will rise because of an excellent heir, but will never decline because of the loss of an excellent heir; because there are too many backup heirs in each family; maybe they are not good enough to lead their family to a new stage Order, but as a city keeper, it''s absolutely enough.


    Just like the Northrend family at this time, Gail Northrend is definitely an excellent patriarch. Even if he is deceived, he also enables the Northrend family to make breakthroughs in some aspects that the family did not dare to think of in the past. After Gail Northrend has become the past tense, reggs and Remus are undoubtedly the defenders of the city and belong to the backup existence - although from now on The Stede family is headed by the present father Fletcher, but most of the time, reggs and Remus are in charge of everything.


    In particular, Regus, the current apostle leader of the Northland family, is undoubtedly more valued by master Fletcher; after all, the identity of the leader of Ramos sea god will be very embarrassing if he acts as the patriarch - although the Northland family also has a history of patriarchal charge, this does not mean that such a history still needs to be put forward today; this is over The whole is not in line with the development of a family. A leader who plans strategies is far more worthy of cultivation than a leader who rushes to the front.


    Therefore, Yeqi is sure that reggs, the current apostle leader of the Northrend family, is the next leader of the Northrend family. How can the Northrend family have no successors at the age of the other party? What''s more, with the cunning of Fletcher, how can he not arrange for the Northrend family in advance in case there is no suitable successor What about the back?


    You know, the former patriarch Gail Nostoc is still guarding the road of Witches - although his male disciple is very naughty and rebellious, he still listens to his parents'' words, not to mention the other''s sister. He is a good child that girls need to learn now.


    The reason why the father Fletcher in front of him temporarily gave up Gail norther to come to him was that when the father Fletcher returned to the norther family, both sides had some unpleasant experiences - this unhappiness was undoubtedly buried long ago after Gail norther signed the agreement with the Holy See; it could make the father Fletcher angry and break his family However, even a temporary expedient was enough to prove how chaotic the situation was at that time.


    "Moreover, master Fletcher, are there really no suitable people among the people you brought back this time? Everyone needs to experience. The original singing method is the same, and so are these young people; under the same conditions, as long as the training is appropriate, no one is worse than anyone; I believe you always have such ability!"


    Ye Qi ends with this statement, which not only shows his position again, but also completely blocks the words of Fletcher. If he continues to entangle in such things, ye Qi can''t guarantee that he will retreat all over - with Fletcher''s cunning, if possible, the other party will never mind looking for an opportunity, Let him act as a coach to train some excellent young people of the Northrend family.


    Yeqi even suspected that the other party had such a purpose from the beginning; Just because it is hidden under the high sounding excuse. Once the high sounding excuse is broken by him, the hidden purpose will naturally appear and set him in it.


    "Don''t you really help me?"


    Father Fletcher, after being blocked by all his words, did not give up immediately. Instead, he began to ask for Yeqi by using his identity as an elder.


    "If you can help me get rid of all the troubles, I don''t mind helping you!" Ye Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and directly told part of the truth: "I''m in a state of fire with the Holy See now. The head of the religious inquisition wants to catch me back and put me on the gallows! After all, as far as I know, he seems to have only one disciple!"


    "You killed that guy''s disciple?"


    This time, not only master Fletcher, but also the old wizard was surprised.


    "Well, a careless accident!"


    Ye Qi spread out his hands and shrugged, as if he had forgotten to add sugar in milk tea.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being a disciple of the sword saint!"


    Master Fletcher and the old wizard looked at each other and sighed at the same time; At this time, a clear sound of footsteps came from a distance - the other party was obviously intentional, reminding the people talking here; Otherwise, with the soft land here, it is basically impossible to make such footsteps.


    "Riggs, what''s up?"


    Father Fletcher asked directly.


    "The first part of the ambush of the male lion Legion against the leaving dark mercenary organization has ended. Most of the dark mercenaries who were used as pathfinding stones were killed, and a few were captured and fled back!" Riggs, dressed in a unique Northland family uniform like a military dress, said directly after seeing the people present.


    For the old wizard, Riggs naturally knew his relationship with his uncle and understood that there was no need to hide such things; Although the person sitting next to him wore a hat pocket to cover his due appearance, the fleeting momentum he deliberately released after he approached also made him understand the identity of the other party - their ally of the Northland family: the dragon of shakk.


    "Did anyone rush out of the bag?"


    Asked master Fletcher.


    "According to the information we got, there is basically no!"


    Riggs answered truthfully according to the information he got; This answer made master Fletcher laugh immediately. After the laughter was a little lax, the master continued: "that old lion is still so cruel! It is worthy of being the person who shot his son in those years!"


    "It''s not only cruel, but stubborn as usual!"


    There was a sigh in the old wizard''s voice - obviously, master standon was not angry at the supreme government''s obvious contempt for wizards, but had a trace of unspeakable concern.


    "Do you know the commander of the lion army?"


    Yeqi looked at the old wizard - apart from this explanation, he really didn''t know what else could explain the scene in front of him; Moreover, Yeqi guessed that the old wizard in front of him had a very deep relationship with the head of the lion army; As Yeqi guessed, after hearing Yeqi''s question, the old wizard nodded directly.


    "Like Fletcher, that old lion is one of my few friends alive!"


    "I dare not compare with the old lion. It is estimated that we are all dead and he has to live well!"


    Undoubtedly, there was a trace of resentment and ridicule in father Fletcher''s words.


    "As a soldier, he naturally has the duty of a soldier. He couldn''t help you at the beginning because of his duty!"


    The old wizard persuaded his friend with a wry smile; However, father Fletcher was angry and did not answer; Instead, he gloated: "but this time, I''ll see what the old lion will do. Will he still obey his duty as a soldier and carry the blame for others? Or will he just get up and shake his prestige and let those guys cry and howl!"


    "Master Fletcher, you don''t think much of the commander of the lion Legion?"


    With the help of the old wizard, Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, not good!"


    Father Fletcher replied very positively, and then continued: "Everyone can see that the encirclement and suppression of the dark mercenaries is a mud pit. Whoever goes in will sink to the bottom and can''t climb up! There are three legions stationed in Xialin District, all of them elite! But who is coming again? It''s not the stubborn old lion. That guy really thinks of himself as the Savior?"


    "You know, the fastest death is the Savior!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 992

    "No matter whether the old lion has finished his task or not this time, his end will never be better!" father Fletcher closed the coffin and expressed his opinions. Then he looked at the old wizard and asked, "have your people gone to Dode?"


    "Led by yanata, we have set out!"


    The old wizard nodded and acknowledged father Fletcher''s guess.


    "Hey, yanata leads the team? Those bureaucrats of the supreme government are suffering!" as soon as he heard the man mentioned by the old wizard, master Fletcher laughed. Seeing ye Qi who was a little puzzled, he immediately explained: "yanata is the most powerful witch in existence, and what she is best at is to see through the hearts of the people!"


    See through the heart?!


    Yeqi was stunned immediately, and then he immediately understood why the old man Fletcher laughed badly - is there anything more terrible than having an opponent who can see through your mind on the negotiation table?


    If there is such a negotiator, let alone fair negotiation, I''m afraid the supreme government can''t even delay the negotiation. Yeqi also got information about the supreme government''s action, and there is a more detailed information from Jacob. According to the existing information and information, Yeqi believes that if the supreme government wants to achieve its preset goals, the negotiation team sent by wizards must be dominated by procrastination.


    Drag until the preset goal becomes a reality.


    However, if the yanata witch could really see through the hearts of the people, it was obvious that she would not let such a thing happen; And if the supreme government does not give in


    Contradictions escalate!


    The battlefield will expand uncontrollably, and wizards will inevitably join the battlefield!


    Once the wizard joins, the demon hunter and the Holy See will not stand idly by!


    In other words, the final armistice agreement will eventually become invalid


    Ye Qi frowned at the thought of what he thought might happen - and once the final armistice agreement was invalid, the result was self-evident: the war broke out again.


    Yeqi was not afraid of the war, but he never liked it; Apart from some war maniacs, I''m afraid only those conspirators will like war - the former enjoys killing, while the latter gains benefits; Yeqi, who does not belong to the former or the latter, simply hates the unknown brought by the war; Even Yeqi now can''t guarantee that he can protect the people he wants to protect in the war.


    "It''s definitely not as serious as you think now!"


    Seeing ye Qi''s dignified look, the old wizard immediately smiled. He said: "yanata is an absolutely trustworthy negotiator. She will not lead us into the quagmire of war; after all, now Lorant can''t stand the war. No matter we or ordinary people, whoever starts the war first will be absolutely passive!"


    "Of course, apart from the existence that we are used to doing something in the name of God!"


    The words of the old wizard immediately attracted the laughter of Yeqi and master Fletcher - the Holy See has always had an advantage over other forces, that is, believers; Although the establishment of every church is suppressed in all parts of Lorant, the church still appears unconsciously at some times, and the emergence of the Holy See will have believers.


    Every believer will be a pawn for the Holy See - everyone has a family. Once anyone in the family believes in the Holy See''s God, the rest will be affected more or less; The final origin of these influences is the Holy See.


    When a priest directly says the word war, it may be abrupt; However, if the conversion is to eliminate pagans, most believers will have a certain buffer - never underestimate those priests with a special mission. They may not have any power, but they have the ability more than any power: inciting people.


    Didn''t the fission of the supreme government begin with priests who didn''t have any power?


    "We will not take the initiative to start a war, because we are different!"


    The old wizard said like this, his face was very serious, and then he sighed and shrugged: "after all, our existence is already in the story at the head of the bed. Witches who love beautiful girls, witches who abduct children, and the experience of sucking cannibal life for immortality are the first feelings of people for us!"


    "I have to say that the supreme government has done very well in this regard!"


    "You forgot to say the Holy See!"


    Master Fletcher joked like this - everyone in the Northrend family has hatred for the Holy See. Except for the first World War of the manor before, the Holy See has never given up on the Northrend family since it once again appeared in the eyes of the living people in the era of freedom; Whether it is for the sake of port sass, an oil-rich port, or the Northland family, the largest family in the eyes of the world, the Holy See has the qualification to care about it,


    With the passage of time, such hatred has already penetrated into the bone marrow of the Northrend family; It will not change with the change of time and place.


    "It seems that there are these gods at this gathering of the dark mercenaries! Although they hide very well, I can smell the smell when I sit here!" father Fletcher''s tone is full of disdain, but his tone is quite positive: "In the election of the speaker of the supreme government, these nuns always show their presence every time to prove their existence!"


    "Divine power? That''s ridiculous!"


    Master Fletcher sneered and picked up his fruit tea and drank it straight to suppress his anger.


    "Master Fletcher, what''s your news?"


    Yeqi, who has learned some exact information from his allies, is about to look at the current patriarch of the Northrend family - although the other party has not made any clear statement, if Yeqi really believes that the other party is determined to have the participation of the Holy See by feeling, Yeqi is really naive, even more naive than some fledgling young people.


    "Before, the Holy See sent a group of young people to exercise. As a result, you don''t know the news of the total annihilation of the army?" Father Fletcher winked at Yeqi and his friends - after all, two of them, Qianzhao district and Hailin District, were where they were, especially the latter; although there were chilling areas in the depths of Hailin, the group of young people in the Holy See were completely in some peripheral areas, where, as far as he knew, his friends represented Power has absolute control over there.


    Yeqi and the old wizard nodded without denying it.


    "As far as I know, these young people of the Holy See were trained by the director of the inquisition or the director''s men!" said master Fletcher mysteriously.


    "Are you sure?"


    The old wizard was immediately stunned, and then looked suspiciously at his good friend - every young man of that power is an existence that can not be ignored by that power; after all, everyone will have the day when they grow old and die, and the young people trained at this time will appear in the right place to complete their own mission.


    Therefore, once most of the young people trained die, it is an unbearable weight for every force; even if the Holy See has the whole holy forest area and millions of people, it is the same - the cultivation of every young person takes time, which is a fact that no one can change.


    Of course, what surprised the old wizard was not these, but the doubts inside the Holy See - as far as he knew, the director of the inquisition, iyetta, was not such a reckless person. Even ordinary young people knew the truth that eggs should not be put in a basket, not to mention the existence of such a cautious and cunning reputation.


    "Well, this news can be confirmed!"


    Master Fletcher nodded, with a funny smile on his face and said: "so, I guess something must have happened inside the Holy See, so that this guy can make such a silly behavior regardless! Exactly, a dark line of mine has brought me a very useful message..."


    "Ayeta, that guy seems to be hurt!"


    Father Fletcher''s voice dropped a point.


    "What?!"


    Yeqi and the old wizard were immediately surprised.


    "Although I don''t know the reason, it''s true that iyetta was injured; everything he has now is brought by his unique strength; therefore, it can be imagined... What will happen if the strength of the other party is damaged!" master Fletcher''s voice is full of gloating.


    "Will the Pope return to power? It''s impossible. At the beginning, he gave up all his rights!" the old wizard''s voice was full of disbelief, while father Fletcher smiled: "apart from the Pope, do you forget the cardinal who has always been neutral?"


    "Tekavich!"


    The old wizard exclaimed, and then immediately said to himself, "before the Holy See, the Holy See will send all the young people belonging to iyetta. Tekavich must have used some special means to force iyetta to do so; or compromise..."


    "Don''t forget that tekavich came to the demon hunter''s headquarters to negotiate after the thousand marsh area!" father Fletcher couldn''t help adding, and then smiled again: "although the Pope voluntarily gave up his rights, don''t forget how he ascended the Pope''s throne at the beginning!"


    "You mean tekavich asked the Pope to do it?"


    The old wizard said suddenly.


    "Yes, and tekavich also reached an unknown agreement with his holiness. It was this agreement that made iyetta have to make a change! Director of the inquisition? However, compared with the prestige of the Pope, Hei hei..." master Fletcher''s smile was extremely bright. Yeqi sitting aside could see that he was really happy.


    Why are you happy?


    That''s obvious!


    Tekavich


    Yeqi couldn''t help talking about the name of the cardinal who had proposed an alliance with him at the shack demon hunter headquarters, and countless thoughts turned in his heart - compared with the original self speculation, some information and incomparably clear under the news of master Fletcher at the moment.


    Obviously, the cardinal has not arranged for a long time and began to contact his allies, but has begun to take action, and the other party''s plan has entered a certain stage; Especially from now on, the cardinal still has a certain advantage.


    So what about dude


    It must be the director of the ietta tribunal who diverted his internal attention to buy himself breathing time. Moreover, with his means and the current situation, he must make a big event to move back to his disadvantage - and what is the more appropriate time than when the highest government speaker is re elected?


    Ye Qi even guessed that in order to achieve better results, the director of the referee''s office would certainly expose the identity of the "Holy See"!


    Only in this way can the supreme government put pressure on the Holy See and distract the tekavich - now the director of iyeta must stay in his own inquisition without any change, transfer most of his rights to the cardinal, and then wait for a fatal blow.


    Yiyeta''s behavior will have a backhand


    What''s behind this time?


    Moreover, such a rout will appear in the head of the inquisition?


    Involuntarily, Yeqi thought like this; And such thinking naturally attracted the attention of master Fletcher and the old wizard; The former asked, "what do you think, ye?"


    "If everything is true, yieta, who made such a bad decision, must have a backhand according to his habit! What is this backhand?" Yeqi said truthfully.


    "Backhand? This is not what I can know! My dark line is not omnipotent!"


    Though Fletcher said so, he was quite proud of himself. It was natural to be able to put a low eye liner in the Holy See, and it was something to be proud of.


    Watching master Fletcher''s complacency, Yeqi smiled and didn''t care - Yeqi naturally didn''t know the identity of the other party''s Secret line, but he had a guess; Since tkavic can find an ally like him, he can naturally have another or more allies.


    A family like the Northrend family, which is almost "feud" with the Holy See, will naturally fall within the scope of the cardinal''s alliance.


    "Do you think it''s an illusion?"


    Compared with the complacency of his old friends, the old wizard paid more attention to Yeqi''s first sentence.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s just a coincidence!"


    Ye Qi did not dare to confirm his guess. However, he indicated his position: "but if you are careful, there is nothing wrong, isn''t it?"


    "We need to be careful!"


    The old wizard said this and stood up: "I need to contact yanata. These things must be told to her as soon as possible!"


    "This is inevitable!"


    Yeqi and master Fletcher nodded understandably - obviously, the changes at the moment must be clearly known by yanata, who is a negotiator; Otherwise, regrettable events are likely to occur.


    After the old wizard left, father Fletcher sighed and said with meaning: "standon is the same as me. The courage of the wizard''s castle is much heavier than the Northland family!"


    "Any existence must have its own existence to shoulder! This is a helpless fact, but everyone has to face it!"


    Yeqi said this, and as a conclusion, he got up to say goodbye to master Fletcher - what he wanted to do today has completely ended after the old wizard left, so naturally he doesn''t need to stay.


    "Then goodbye at the harvest festival!"


    Father Fletcher did not send Yeqi to the door of the manor, but waved goodbye in front of the garden in the backyard; Ye Qi smiled and nodded, then waved his arm and took two steps to quickly integrate into the crowd participating in the wizard secret market.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Xialin District, in front of dude station.


    Ye Qi, who appeared here in finch''s dress, had not walked out of the station, and the familiar fluctuation appeared in [blind fight perception].


    "Long time no see!"


    Yeqi was stunned when he looked at the ally who appeared as "finger''s ex-wife". After the other party said hello, he reacted, nodded and said, "long time no see!"


    "Come on, I''ll show you our new home!"


    With theout giving Yeqi a chance to speak, chameleon took Yeqi''s arm and walked to parking lot. In front of the railway station, Yeqi was naturally unable to do anything that attracted people''s attention; He could only follow each other into the parking lot until he got into a slightly shabby car. Then he asked in a deep voice, "don''t say you did this to surprise me?"


    "Surprise? Of course not!"


    The chameleon started the car and said, "today is the birthday of your only elder... Do you need me to talk about it?"


    "All right! Everything is up to you!"


    Ye Qi frowned, recalled the information about "finch''s only elder" in his mind, and finally sighed - according to the information given by the chameleon, "finch''s only elder" was an old man with a very strange temper who lived alone in dude. Even finch himself was very uncomfortable to be entertained by the elder.


    However, one day was the exception, that is, this''s birthday - but this loved finger''s ex-wife very much; Therefore, in previous years, finger visited the elder together.


    Of course, with the chameleon''s habit, "finger" itself is fabricated, and naturally this elder will not be much better; Instead of creating such a "situation", it naturally has its own intention.


    What''s the intention?


    He just needs to wait and see.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 993

    "Such a life is very interesting, isn''t it?"


    When the car was driving, the chameleon suddenly asked; After ye Qi was slightly stunned, he reflected what the other party was talking about. After a little meditation, he said, "I prefer to appear as I am. I am myself and dress up as someone else. Even if the dress is more like, it''s just a performance!"


    "It seems that you haven''t found the fun!"


    The chameleon who answered in this way raised an example: "when facing a person with different faces and different experiences, that person''s performance is different. Some hidden things are so clearly visible in front of you; even, with the passage of time, the opposite behavior will be clearly known by you. Isn''t that interesting enough?"


    "I''ve never found that you have such a strong desire for control! I''m in silence for the goal you selected!"


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly and then shook his head slowly - the reason why he always kept a vigilance towards the chameleon ally was because of the other party''s "evil taste". Although Ye Qi didn''t want to be the target of the other party, in fact, the other Party planned to do so from the beginning.


    Despite his blind perception, which gave him the ability of "prophet and foreknowledge", the conflict at the bottom of his heart still exists today.


    "Not silence, but praise!"


    The chameleon driving the car showed a smile - even with the disguise of ''finger''s ex-wife'', the smile was still full of attraction; After all, the "real" face of finger''s ex-wife is not ugly; In the unique temperament of chameleon, it has become a little more color.


    With a smile, the chameleon continued, "because the person who can see through my disguise is the one I need!"


    "Those who are blinded by the false fog will only sink in the dark, and through the eyes of the heart, they will see through the fog and find light!"


    A sentence similar to poetry and praise appeared in the chameleon''s mouth.


    "Very good... Poetry; however, I am not very proficient in this; can you tell me about my ''uncle''?" after thinking about it, Yeqi chose the definition of poetry; At the same time, without trace, he staggered the topic - with a fairly reliable intuition, Yeqi thought that if he was discussing this issue with the other party, something would embarrass him.


    Of course, bad intentions and other things are embarrassing for Yeqi.


    "Your uncle? Of course, you should be more familiar than me!"


    Undoubtedly, the chameleon is quite dissatisfied with Ye Qi''s staggered topics, and directly pushes back Ye Qi''s problems without being soft or hard; Ye Qi gently rubbed the tip of his nose and said nothing again. After ye Qi wisely chose silence, there was no sound in the whole carriage, only the sound of the second-hand car engine turning. The sound without a sense of power and rhythm undoubtedly told ye Qi that the second-hand car had already passed with the passage of years, Into an overburdened age.


    This should be the gift that finger received from his parents when he was an adult mentioned in the information at that time?


    Later, after the divorce, he left it to his ex-wife


    In his mind, with the noise of the engine, Yeqi thought of the origin of the car - the reason why the chameleon often makes Yeqi admire is precisely because of this caution; Or more accurately, it is delicate. Everything accompanied by each identity has its own origin and makes people have traces to follow; Finally, we have to admit the real existence of the other party.


    If there is no [blind bucket perception]


    Suddenly, Yeqi had this idea in his heart. Then, he subconsciously fought a cold war - Yeqi was not interested in being played with applause by others, whether in his original hometown or in Lorant; And, very sure, it won''t happen in the future.


    Half squinting, like Ye Qi in a false sleep, he looked at the scenery outside the window - different from other areas, dude is completely a forest of steel, passing cars, high-rise buildings and busy people, which are all the characteristics of dude; Of course, under the colorful neon lights, dude at night is also quite beautiful, with another kind of beauty; However, if you want to enjoy such a beautiful night scene, you must stand high.


    At the top of Dode, it naturally refers to the top of those high-rise buildings.


    I''m afraid the reason why people in dude work so hard is to stand high?


    With this idea, ye Qi slightly twisted his neck, drew back his eyes and looked at the front window - at the moment, the car has been far away from the fire chariot area 1 of dude; However, in order to avoid traffic jams, the chameleon did not choose the road directly to the business district. Instead, after driving on the largest main road in dude, it turned from one branch road to another in about ten minutes.


    After that, they continuously chose remote but smooth branch roads to move towards their destination - although the traffic in dude is very convenient, its road conditions like spider webs are not familiar to ordinary people; Especially some people who have just come to dude often get lost.


    "When you can walk freely through Dode to reach your destination without getting lost, then you are a qualified Dode!"


    This is similar to joking. Although it can make people smile, its essence is real; Yeqi, who has only been to dude once at least, is not a very qualified dude; When the car stopped, he knew nothing except the general direction; Even in any part of Dode, you have to rely on the road signs you glanced at before you can figure it out.


    The car stopped in the yard of a two-story building. Unlike other yards, which are full of grass or simply planted with flowers that can bloom all year round, this yard is completely sandy; Moreover, these sands are not very small sands. They are all composed of stones of different sizes. People walk on them as if they were in the Gobi.


    Compared with the special in the yard, the small building in front of it has no problem. It is no different from the surrounding small buildings. It is the architectural style of the first floor, including hall, kitchen and guest rooms, the second floor with study, master bedroom and a terrace; However, ye Qi''s keen vision noticed that the terrace was originally milky white, but now there was a nearly transparent silk thread tied to the balcony leading to the second floor room in the mottled railing.


    Although he hasn''t guessed what''s behind the door leading to the second floor room, Yeqi is sure that anyone who turns on the terrace at will and wants to enter the room will have a great surprise.


    "Finger!"


    The sound of the car obviously attracted the attention of the owner of the small building. After opening his door, an old man who was over half a hundred years old but had the spirit of a young man came out and greeted Ye Qi; The faint color of the walking stick undoubtedly shows the fact that it is made of metal.


    "Uncle, long time no see!"


    Yeqi greeted the old man in front of him as "finger"; However, the old man was obviously as friendly to finger''s ex-wife as the information said - Li ignored Yeqi, who raised his hands to greet him. The old man took two steps and came to the chameleon.


    "Dear little fellow, I haven''t come to see me for a long time!"


    Standing in front of the chameleon, the old man showed the kindness that an elder should have. He reached out and gently stroked the long hair on the chameleon''s forehead and sideburns - but this action narrowed Ye Qi''s eyes slightly; Although, compared with the professional chameleon, he is not even an amateur; However, some faces can be distinguished whether they are true or false.


    Even if the performance is more like, it is just acting and can never be true - and the old man''s eyes at the chameleon are completely a real elder.


    What is this?


    Ye Qi''s heart was full of doubts when he didn''t know what his ally would do again; However, he wisely kept silent.


    "Uncle, something happened recently, so I didn''t come to see you!"


    Then the chameleon took the old man''s arm and half helped him to the small building; At the same time, don''t forget to tell Yeqi, "finger, take the ingredients in the back seat!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qi naturally could not object. He held a bag full of ingredients in his arms from the back seat of the car and locked the door again; As if inadvertently glanced around and walked towards the small building; However, at the moment of turning around, ye Qi instinctively narrowed his eyes and a flash of pure light flashed through them¡ª¡ª


    There are about 20 soldiers, scattered around the street.


    Five people with star level strength are in the opposite building.


    Moreover, there is a moon level.


    When did a remote area in Dode become a demon hunter Branch


    With this idea, Yeqi walked into the small building. As soon as he entered the living room of the small building, he saw that the chameleon and the old man were whispering something; The voice was not high enough for him to hear clearly¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the man you chose? Not so good! He looks like a fool!"


    The old man''s words seemed a little impolite, but there was a strong relationship in his tone.


    "Uncle Raul, ye, is a very good man; isn''t he playing finger now?"


    Like a little girl, the chameleon shook the old man''s hand with shame and joy.


    "Play finger, not a goose!"


    The old man looked at Ye Qi, who was standing in the hall corridor, and the chameleon immediately interrupted: "Ye, put the food in the kitchen first! Come on, I''ll help you sort and deal with it. I''ll take care of the lunch and dinner later!"


    With that, the chameleon went to Yeqi and pulled Yeqi into the kitchen; And such an action made the old man more and more dissatisfied, which was a burst of hum directly; However, compared with the dissatisfaction of the old man, ye Qi didn''t complain, but he was quite curious¡ª¡ª


    "This is..."


    As ye Qi took out the ingredients from the bag, he asked his ally - if, at this time, ye Qi did not dare to think that the old man was his ally''s subordinate; Before, the expression and tone of the two sides when they spoke were enough to show that his ally had a good relationship with the other side; This made Yeqi more curious; After all, in Yeqi''s impression, his ally has not been so intimate with anyone.


    "My father''s good friend, uncle Raul!"


    Chameleon didn''t hide it, replied directly; This answer immediately stunned Yeqi. He subconsciously said, "is it really your elder?!"


    "Of course, otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    The chameleon, who picked up a kitchen knife and was peeling radishes and potatoes, looked up at Ye Qi.


    "Nothing, nothing, I guessed wrong!"


    Looking at the chameleon handling the ingredients with a kitchen knife, ye Qi was a little uncomfortable. When he heard the rhetorical question, he shrugged his shoulders; Then, he lowered his head and quickly took out the rest of the food in the bag - originally, in Yeqi''s guess, the old man should also be friends or allies, but he didn''t expect that he was really the elder of the chameleon.


    Although everyone has elders, ye Qi was surprised that an elder appeared suddenly for the chameleon, whose origin and experience were unknown; However, it was obvious that the old man was a little dissatisfied with Yeqi''s surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, come here!"


    When Yeqi asked the chameleon if he needed help, the old man''s voice came from the hall. It was still so impolite.


    "Go and talk to Uncle Raul; we''ll talk about business at lunch!"


    The chameleon nudged Ye Qi, who was looking at him, and gave a certain time, so that ye Qi, who just wanted to speak, swallowed the question back to his stomach, wiped his hands and walked to the living room.


    "Sit down!"


    Although the old man''s tone was not polite, there was no lack of proper etiquette. He pointed to Yeqi and pointed to the sofa in front of him.


    "Thank you!"


    Responding to each other''s interests, ye Qi sat on the sofa in front of each other, and then waited for the other party''s possible questions - not that ye Qi didn''t want to take the initiative to open the topic, but that he really didn''t know what to say in the face of such an old man; Although he is only the elder of his allies and is not very close, it is because of this lack of closeness that Yeqi is more difficult to speak.


    If you speak freely in the face of the old man in the tone of a friend, I''m afraid the other party''s basic etiquette will disappear?


    Ye Qi has always considered himself lucky to have an ally like chameleon. In a short time, or for a long time to come, he does not want to dissolve such an alliance with the other party; Therefore, ye Qi naturally needs to worry about each other''s elders.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t intend to open his mouth like this. He just looked at Ye Qi so tightly; Ye Qi naturally did not flinch in the face of such a direct look, and responded to each other with a smile; After they lasted for nearly five minutes, the old man in front suddenly burst out a sharp breath like a blade from his slightly thin body.


    Trying to overwhelm me with momentum?!


    After sensing this breath, ye Qi did not change, but still responded to each other with a smile - for ye Qi, the momentum of the old man in front of him was quite extraordinary; However, it is not enough for him.


    In fact, with the advantage of dragon blood, ye Qi, who has [Longwei], has a natural advantage in competition momentum. At riyao level, the strong at the same level are almost suppressed; Especially after reaching the legendary profession [ancient dragon warlock], with the unique [dragon power] of ancient dragon, even the strong in the legendary realm will feel pressure.


    Therefore, the pressure driven by the breath of the elderly in front of Ye Qi is like a breeze blowing his face. Except for a little feeling, it is basically painless.


    In the face of such a result, the old man in front of him was obviously dissatisfied. His eyes widened, and the breath burst out from his body became more and more intense; Originally, it was just like a blade. At this time, it seemed to turn into a real knife and cut at Ye Qi.


    Roar!


    However, before he met Ye Qi, the knife was cracked in a low dragon chant, turned into countless fragments and flew in all directions.


    Hoo!


    The whole living room seemed to blow a small wind, which raised the tablecloth and lampshade cloth, and then fell slowly.


    "The dragon of shack is indeed the blood of a giant dragon!"


    After the old man said a low sentence, his eyes looked at Ye Qi again, and his voice became stable. He was not as rude as before, but he was still cold: "with such blood, he is lucky enough to be greedy for other things..."


    Other things?


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then immediately reacted; Obviously, the old man misunderstood something; At that moment, ye Qi smiled and said, "I will not deliberately pursue anything, but I will not refuse what belongs to me; however, I really don''t know what you said!"


    "Don''t know?!"


    The old man was undoubtedly dissatisfied with such an answer, and even took a trace of anger: "since I don''t know, why should bernardie inquire about the gathering of those guys?"


    "The new king''s treasure makes countless people greedy, but it''s definitely not so easy to get!"


    A gathering of dark mercenaries?


    The new king''s treasure?!


    Ye Qi could not help frowning.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ ~ timing~~~~

 Chapter 994

    The new king is not a king or emperor in the traditional sense, but a title - and the source of this title is the biggest bandit disaster in the holy age.


    Banditry, as the name suggests, is the disaster caused by bandits - before entering the era of freedom, there were a considerable number of bandits in any era. Some of them were wanted, while others were bankrupt businessmen, handicraftsmen, or even farmers; Especially when natural disasters occur, such people will flock together, and when the number of these people reaches a considerable level, the so-called "bandit disaster" will break out.


    Compared with natural disasters, bandit disasters are more terrible - disasters in the name of survival will always exceed everyone''s expectations; For example, in the 100th year of the reign of the holy age, unimaginable disasters occurred in the whole Lorant. Drought, flood, locusts and epidemics seemed to have made some agreement and fell on the earth together, resulting in a sharp reduction in the population of the whole Lorant in less than half a year.


    The ensuing riots were caused by the shortage of food and drinking water. Except for the Holy See, there were riots in almost all areas except the holy forest area; What is particularly serious is the autumn forest area occupied by various families and the winter forest area with special environment. However, it is doomed that these two areas with serious riots will be forgotten when taldeqi appears in talin area.


    The first church was burned down, and the food and Kimpton removed from the church cellar became the reason for people''s madness, just like dominoes, and the chain was uploaded all over Lorant at the same moment; The main force of banditry: the rioting crowd began to rush into churches everywhere and began to ''survive''!


    Such a practice naturally attracted the attention of the Holy See; Almost in less than a week, a special operation team focusing on encircling and suppressing taldeqi left the Shenglin district; Among them, there are Holy Knights with superb martial arts, cardinals with powerful divinity, and two full-scale teams of correctional Knights - the Holy See does not pay corresponding attention to a person rising among refugees, and this is bound to make a fatal mistake.


    In fact, the special operation team was ambushed before reaching Tallinn District, and no one of the whole team survived; Including the cardinal and the Holy Knights, as well as the retribution knights, all their bodies were hung on both sides of the road for all those walking on both sides of the road to ''watch''!


    This action is like throwing a gasoline bottle in the flames, and it burst with a sudden "bang" - people who have been bound by the so-called theocracy for a hundred years are like unbelievers overnight and begin to "thirst" for the hope of survival.


    The bandits who were ready to move but were afraid of the Holy See completely let go of everything and began to attack the church everywhere; Even, some people began to plan attacks on the holy forest area; However, such a plan is just a plan. When the Holy See looks squarely at it, everything will naturally be different.


    Tardecci and his followers were chased and killed by the team sent by the Holy See inquisition from Tallinn to the depths of the dead desert. Finally, there was no news of them all; After 150 days, the curtain came to an end on the greatest banditry of Laurent - and tardecci, who caused all this, was called the "new king" in later generations!


    The reason why it has such a title is that many scholars believe that if it were not for the actions of taldeqi, the new king, the holy age would not decline directly in 50 years. At least, it would last several times - and the so-called new king naturally means to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    However, in Laurent, the new king is definitely mixed - his greatest honor is that he dares to attack the Holy See, and correspondingly, even the Holy See dares to attack other civilians; Naturally, there is no mercy. Don''t think the new king is a hero who loves his people like a son.


    He was greedy, cunning, and cruel; When he was alive, he was extremely luxurious, and when he died, he took away countless treasures - according to some scholars, at that time, one tenth of Kimpton in Lorant was taken away by the new king and went to unknown places; Therefore, after the death of the new king, there are countless legends about the new king''s treasure.


    However, the holy age is over, and even the age of freedom has passed 250 years. After the death of the new king, for nearly 300 years, although the legend of the treasure has always existed, no one can tell where it is. Most of them are rumors, or even rumors spread falsely.


    But Yeqi doesn''t think the old man in front of him will cheat himself with the new king''s treasure¡ª¡ª


    The new king''s treasure?


    Is this the theme of this secret gathering of dark mercenaries?


    Ye Qi thought so, then unconsciously looked at the old man in front of him and asked subconsciously, "who released the news about the new king''s treasure?"


    "An insignificant little man, although there is a giant supporting him behind the little man!" the old man glanced at the corners of his mouth with slight disdain, then chopped his walking stick hard and said to Ye Qi in a strict voice: "this news has attracted countless greedy people. Aren''t you one of them?"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly at such accusations. He didn''t know what attracted the dark mercenaries this time, and he didn''t know anything about the so-called "new king''s treasure" before he arrived in Dode or even entered the room; However, it is obvious that there is no way for him to explain to the old man in front of him; After all, the other party decided at the beginning that he came for the treasure.


    With such a preconceived concept, even if he explains it, it is useless; After all, no matter what the other party thinks, it is not a very easy existence to communicate - he has a strange temper. The comment on the data in his memory is obviously not a fiction, but an iron fact.


    "Bernadele Taylor, please explain it for me!"


    Ye Qi had to turn to the chameleon in the kitchen for help - in front of the other party''s elders, ye Qi was not easy to call his title directly; Fortunately, the old man in front of him remembered the name when he called the chameleon; Although it is only a surname, the full name should not be wrong; Unless the chameleon has another name.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it better for us to discuss these things at lunch or after lunch? Why should we say it at this time, which will affect our mood for the next meal!" the chameleon''s voice came from the kitchen, but the content made Yeqi reluctantly shake his head.


    Obviously, his ally is not an open-minded person. Before, he deliberately changed the topic in the car, which was definitely remembered by the other party, and immediately retaliated; Yeqi even guessed that his ally must have turned up his mouth and smiled when he answered again.


    "Is that little man still alive?"


    Ye Qi took a deep breath and asked him this way - although he could not eliminate the misunderstanding of the old man in front of him, he already had a topic with the other party, and he was still interested in it; Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t mind talking; At least, it''s much better than the embarrassing silence between each other before.


    Of course, Yeqi is also expecting that the old man in front of him will not shut up here because of that misunderstanding; However, it was obvious that ye Qi''s concern was superfluous. Just after his voice fell, the old man replied¡ª¡ª


    "Hickel is a lucky and smart little guy. After he found that he was used, he threw the bait to an organization that was enough to protect himself; and later, he looked for an opportunity to disappear in everyone''s sight; of course, he was still in Xialin district and didn''t even run out of DOD."


    When it comes to the "little man" in his mouth, the old man obviously knows each other quite well. He not only gives each other an evaluation, but also makes a quite positive definition of the other''s whereabouts - for such affirmation, ye Qi even suspects that the old man in front of him knows the other''s whereabouts.


    "I don''t know where the little guy is. He didn''t contact me on his own initiative! So if you dare to show such eyes again, I''ll definitely blow you out of my house; it''s as ignorant as those guys outside!" the old man obviously found something in Ye Qi''s eyes, and immediately his tone became impolite again, which made Ye Qi smile, The brain turns again.


    The people outside stayed here to get the whereabouts of the man named Hickel from the old man''s mouth; Obviously, we all think that Hickel should know something else, or at the beginning, Hickel simply hid some clues of traditional Chinese Medicine - Yeqi naturally guessed why Hickel did so; Whether it''s saving one''s life or finally sharing one''s share, it''s a pretty good choice; Or another person will do the same.


    Moreover, it is obvious that those outside know that the people living here are not easy to mess with. Therefore, they will not turn their faces and start fighting before the last moment - before, although it was just a simple breath driving the competition of momentum, ye Qi knows the strength of the old man in front of him; Although it has not yet reached the level of sun brilliance, it is not far from this level. It is completely the peak of moon brilliance, which is even better than Jacob.


    Such a level of strength is worth paying attention to everywhere, especially the killing smell brought by the previous momentum. Obviously, the old man is definitely not a kind-hearted person. Although he kills people like hemp, he has a very hot means. There is definitely such a person - the supreme government, the Holy See and demon hunters may not care about such a person, But among the organizations of the dark mercenaries, none of them wanted to provoke; Unless you can kill each other at one time, you''d rather suffer a small loss than provoke each other.


    Most of the dark mercenary organizations exist in the form of teams; Even if it is a strong organization known as the top ten in the dark mercenary world, such as the idea of breaking the killing and the hand of the abyss, its core number will not exceed 100, mostly hovering between 50 and 60; In addition to the requirements for strength, management is also what the leaders of these dark mercenary organizations should consider; Which of those dark mercenary organizations that expanded blindly did not take division as the final result in the end?


    Therefore, even if the number is small, loyalty is necessary!


    Compared with the existence of the top names in the dark mercenary organizations such as the idea of killing and the hand of the abyss, other dark mercenary organizations are even smaller, basically 20 or 30 people larger and less than 10 people smaller; Once there is a task, it is basically the action of the whole organization; Therefore, basically all dark mercenary organizations cannot afford a sudden attack at some time.


    You can imagine that at the critical juncture of the mission, a strong enemy suddenly appears, destroys some of your arrangements, makes your mission fall short, or simply, raids your hands and joins the enemy - this is the rhythm that destroys the whole organization.


    Therefore, most of the time, if you are not sure, some small dark mercenary organizations will not provoke strong enemies for themselves - of course, they don''t mind if they have the opportunity to eat black; It is not uncommon for dark mercenaries to sacrifice their lives for money.


    "What is the specific content of that message?"


    After thinking for a moment and recording some information in his mind, Yeqi asked again; However, this time the old man didn''t say it very simply, but asked coldly, "do you think I look like an old fool?"


    Yeqi immediately shook his head.


    "Then why should I tell such important news to a ''irrelevant'' person!"


    The old man naturally replied, and at the same time, he bit the word "irrelevant" and played it again.


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There was no refutation at all - in the face of the facts, any refutation was powerless; Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that such refutation will not be effective in front of the old man, but will make the old man more disdainful.


    Such behavior is enough to be despised by anyone.


    However, ye Qi, who did not get the corresponding information, did not stop thinking in his mind. After the bitter smile converged, he summarized the existing information again¡ª¡ª


    As Raul said, Hickel is undoubtedly a pushed out little man.


    The real planner, also known as the behemoth, is undoubtedly the Holy See!


    Moreover, it is not surprising that the new king disappeared in the desert of death together with a group of people from the Holy See.


    What''s more, those people from the holy see are still from the inquisition. It shouldn''t be very difficult to get a secret message as the director of the inquisition!


    However, how could this cause an uproar in Dode, so that the cardinal had to deal with it?


    By these dark mercenaries?


    However, most of these dark mercenaries are still surrounded by the lion Legion in the mountains outside randenburg


    Ye Qi frowned and thought. His index finger couldn''t help knocking on the armrest of the sofa; The old man sitting opposite Ye Qi immediately turned his head angrily when he saw this behind the scenes - obviously, in his heart, the man brought home by the chameleon must respect him as an elder; This is naturally reasonable, but there are some things that the old man obviously didn''t understand.


    Just like the previous misunderstanding, it is still a misunderstanding at the moment.


    "Uncle Raul, ye, have lunch!"


    When the short needle of the clock points between the numbers 11 and 12, the voice of the chameleon comes from the kitchen, followed by the aroma of the food - in the restaurant mixed with the hall, several dishes are brought out on the table with the chameleon''s round-trip between here and the kitchen.


    As appetizers, melon ham and cranberry shrimp are delicately placed in two small plates in front of each other; A large pot of borscht soup made Ye Qi, who had just sat down, unconsciously sniff his nose. Obviously, ye Qi was surprised by the workmanship of the chameleon.


    The side dish is a large plate of oysters mixed with mint juice and cheese juice, and the small steak mixed with the main dish and the matching vegetable salad. Even Yeqi, who has always missed his hometown dishes, couldn''t help but praise it; When the fruit and tea were placed on the small support, the chameleon stopped running and sat next to Ye Qi face to face with the old man.


    Obviously, as a lunch at home, it is not necessary to follow the so-called serving order; Putting everything on the table is the essence of eating at home; However, with the intervention of Yeqi, an "outsider", the old man is undoubtedly very dissatisfied. Just a few melon ham and cranberry shrimp are put into his mouth by the old man. He chews them hard, as if he turned the food into someone who makes himself angry and unhappy.


    "Little Taylor, the craft has improved again!"


    Although angry, the old man did not forget to praise his younger generation.


    "It''s all ye''s credit. Once in a while, after eating the food made by his disciple, I studied my cooking more carefully!" the chameleon replied, which surprised Ye Qi. In Ye Qi''s memory, the other party should not have eaten the food made by his female disciple.


    "Don''t know, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!"


    The chameleon saw Ye Qi''s surprise and immediately replied with a smile.


    "His disciples? What food can teenagers make?"


    Undoubtedly, the old man knew Ye Qi''s real age and immediately became angry for his younger generation.


    "It''s because of my age that I''m surprised! But now I''m quite confident; ye, do you think so?"


    The chameleon smiled and looked at Yeqi, who immediately felt helpless - although he expected that the lunch would not be peaceful, he didn''t expect to embarrass him at the beginning.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 995

    "Eating all the food is the best respect for the cook!"


    Facing the chameleon''s inquiry, ye Qi gave such an ambiguous answer after a long time, and immediately expressed his support for this view with practical actions: quickly sweep away the food in front of him - for ye Qi, the food in front of him is not difficult to swallow, and even if it is difficult to swallow, It''s always better than answering such a difficult question.


    Whether you are your own female disciple or the chameleon in front of you, choosing any one will embarrass the other; Even if his female disciple is not on the spot, it does not mean that ye Qi can say something against his heart - based on his understanding of his ally, if he really says such a thing, his female disciple will get the corresponding rumors; Although with the character of his female disciple, he would not say anything in front of him, the corresponding sadness is inevitable.


    Ding, Ding


    The old man sitting opposite knocked on his plate with a spoon - such a move is naturally impolite, but any angry person obviously won''t care about it.


    "Uncle Raul, here you are!"


    The chameleon pushed the oysters and steak on the plate towards the old man and explained to Yeqi: "Uncle Raul likes oysters and steak very much, and likes to chew and swallow slowly!"


    When Yeqi nodded suddenly, the chameleon then said, "the news brought by Hickel is a map, which is derived from an antique mural in the early holy age; it happened to be discovered by Hickel, who likes collecting antiques, and the news was unknowingly spread before Hickel had how to arrange the map!"


    The chameleon described Ye Qi''s doubts before, and immediately attracted Ye Qi''s attention. Looking at Ye Qi''s thinking expression, she showed an apologetic smile to the old man opposite - for she can be said to be the only elder, the chameleon naturally respected, not only because the old man had always helped her, but also because of the old man''s sincere love; As for Yeqi, the ally, the chameleon with different thoughts will not really embarrass the other party.


    Smart women never make men feel shameless - after all, most of the time, face is more important to men than life.


    The chameleon knows this and wants to bring Yeqi here. Naturally, it also has its own plan - whether she and Yeqi continue like this or go further, it is essential to meet her elder; And from the current situation, everything is progressing towards the good side.


    As for the "dignified" atmosphere between the old man and ye Qi just now?


    Those are misunderstandings. As long as they are open, there will be nothing to do; What makes the chameleon care more is Ye Qi''s attitude, which she worried about for a long time before; However, from now on, this is just her concern - Yeqi still follows his own bottom line and will not blindly respect it because of the increase of strength.


    You know, when she learned from her contract partner that the other party had stepped into riyao, she worried for a long time - riyao, the place of transcendence; It is a kind of honor, or even glory. It is the existence of entering another realm and taking the cloud and the other shore as the stage; Although the chameleon did not know the location of the last description of these words, and her contractual companion did not explain it, the chameleon understood the meaning of the word "extraordinary".


    Transcendence, as the name suggests, is to surpass mortals; Whether it is strength or longevity, it has reached a point that mortals need to look up to. Even the existence of riyao level can only be amazing - after all, although riyao level is powerful, it still belongs to the category of mortals and can be mass manufactured by her contract partners, and riyao is the existence that really obtains the unique qualification.


    In the words of her contractual companion, only when she reaches the existence above the sun, can she be looked at by them; Under this, no matter the sun shines, the moon shines and the stars shine, they are all ants; At best, it''s just the size of the head - and under such a hint, the chameleon certainly knows what the qualification that can be faced up to by her contract partner is. There is nothing else except strength.


    The chameleon is naturally willing to increase the strength of its allies, but it needs an appropriate degree. If it exceeds it, it is not reassuring - stabbing the allies in the back or simply annexing them after the strength increases greatly. For the chameleon, it has seen too much, even, The chameleon itself had done the same thing before its power had grown to its present level.


    Of course, the chameleon would not mind the "small forces" that devour Yeqi if he did not have a strange feeling for Yeqi because he was continuously seen through by Yeqi; Therefore, today, when Yeqi''s strength has greatly increased, but he has never made a statement, the chameleon will naturally be quite defensive - that is, when he comes here today, he will not only explain to Yeqi those dark mercenary organizations, but also have a bit of temptation.


    Obviously, this test satisfied the chameleon.


    Therefore, when ye Qi thought, the chameleon quickly comforted his elders and immediately said everything he knew: "Before the new king disappeared, the only contact was with his subordinates and the people of the Holy See inquisition. All the subordinates of the new king died in that unknown battle, and the people of the Holy See inquisition disappeared without a trace. It is impossible to know whether anyone has returned to the holy forest area. Therefore, I think the treasure of the new king can only be a cover!"


    "However, such a cover is tempting enough. Even if someone knows it''s wrong, someone will try it!" while thinking, Yeqi said slowly with the words of the chameleon: "After all, the people in the Vatican inquisition are the last to contact the new king, and it is not impossible to infer the location of the new king''s treasure according to some secret information inside the Vatican! If the Vatican''s arrangement is good enough, then everything will naturally become true!"


    "The map of the news, together with some things about the inside of the new king''s treasure, will make everyone think it''s true. There is no doubt! According to the means of the director of the referee, I''m afraid those things will appear on the black market in a few days!"


    Ye Qi, who said this, couldn''t help looking at the chameleon: "however, the only thing that puzzles me now is that these dark mercenaries are still surrounded by the lion Legion. Can these people really appear on time?"


    "Whether these dark mercenaries appear on time or not is not important to the current dark mercenaries; some people even want them not to appear; after all, if there is one less, there will be a competitor!" the chameleon replied: "And as far as I know, although the wizard secret city is very attractive, except for some small and medium-sized dark mercenary organizations, the presence of the top ten dark mercenary organizations is only put out some hands, and the real main force is still gathering towards dude!"


    "After all, compared with the wizard secret city of randing castle, this is the real battlefield!"


    As soon as the conversation turned, I mentioned the chameleon of the wizard secret city, and I couldn''t help talking about the witch who came to dude on behalf of the Wizards: "Yanata represents all the witches. When she arrived, she was welcomed by the speaker of the supreme government; however, after the warm welcome, there was a formula conversation; although it is said that the witch can see through the hearts of the people, it is obviously useless to face DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government!"


    "DIDEs personally came forward to negotiate with the yanata witch?"


    Yeqi was not surprised - the existence of the so-called strongest person of the supreme government was similar to but different from the six tower Lord of the demon hunter headquarters; the six tower Lord of the demon hunter headquarters not only had symbolic significance, but also had practical rights; while DIDEs, the strongest person of the supreme government, was completely famous for symbolic significance.


    In the whole system of the supreme government, the strongest person of the supreme government does not hold any position or military rank. It can be said that he is completely "white". However, because of his protection of the supreme government and his own strength, the strongest person of the supreme government has an incomparable position with other members of the supreme government, even the speaker Ben Body, sometimes not as powerful as the appeal of this existence.


    After all, the existence like the army and secret service teams are respected by the strong, and it is obvious that the speaker of the supreme government does not have this talent - however, with such reputation and status, DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government, is very low-key; except that he often stays in a fixed office without a sign in the military headquarters of the supreme government , it will not appear in people''s vision at all.


    In the last decade, even some middle and low-level personnel in the supreme government have rarely seen the emergence of their strongest person - therefore, the other party''s acting as this negotiation obviously gives the Wizards face and corresponding deterrence.


    If the supreme government doesn''t want war to break out, why do wizards want war?


    But because of the final armistice However, the Wizards had to fight with reason; otherwise, the prestige of the Wizards would plummet and become the laughing stock of countless insiders; therefore, they directly sent yanata, a witch who can see through the hearts of the people, as their negotiation representative; in this way, they expressed their determination and dissatisfaction with the supreme government.


    The supreme government allows the status to be on an equal footing with the speaker. DIDEs, who is even more famous than the speaker in the senior level, is his own negotiator. In addition, the other party''s status as the strongest seven in Lorant''s dark world is enough to make everyone and forces feel that the supreme government attaches importance to this negotiation.


    With attention and determination, they will naturally fall into a corresponding deadlock - this is almost perfect, providing a ready-made step for both sides to follow the trend; even if the negotiation will be delayed for some time, no one will have any criticism, because the identity and attitude of the negotiators of both sides have already made these criticisms disappear ¡£


    As for who came forward to make DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government, his own negotiator?


    Ye Qi can guess who it is even if he uses his heel to think about it - except for the current speaker of the supreme government, no one can have such ability, coupled with the attack of the lion army before; The identity of the other party''s behind the scenes planner is almost certain.


    As for the speaker, who has kept the peace strategy of the whole supreme government for five consecutive terms, ye Qi knows clearly why he issued such an order when he is about to leave his position - just like the pirate raid on port sass and langdingburg at that time, although the holy see is behind the scenes, But are the military elders who want to "recover the lost land" of the supreme government not accomplices?


    If these old military men hadn''t joined forces with the former mayor of randenburg to transfer all the garrison troops and police of the supreme government, then port Saskatchewan and randenburg wouldn''t have fallen into such passivity - and the reason why they did such a stupid thing that everyone later thought was undoubtedly that they thought they were right at that time, It is beneficial and contributing to the whole supreme government.


    Once you succeed, you can make great achievements.


    Obviously, at the moment, the speaker of the supreme government thinks so.


    Yeqi can''t comment on the right or wrong of this matter until the final result appears - Yeqi doesn''t think he has a better strategy, mind or political strategy than the other party; After all, he has been at the top of the supreme government for 15 years. The speaker has already proved himself.


    However, the other party may have their own arrangements, but this does not mean that Yeqi will not do anything - immediately, just before the dinner table, Yeqi explained in detail the affairs of the cardinal tekavich, and briefly explained himself and master Fletcher about the internal situation of the holy see at the moment.


    "I see!"


    The chameleon nodded suddenly, and she suddenly smiled: "I was wondering why there were abnormalities everywhere in the news I recently received about the Holy See; it turned out that there was such a big problem within them!"


    "Ye, I suddenly had an idea!"


    A sly smile appeared on the chameleon''s face. She looked at Yeqi and said with an unabated smile, "how about we arrange our own people in churches everywhere?"


    Arrange your own people?


    Yeqi''s heart moved - according to their speculation, at this time, the interior of the Holy See obviously entered a state of no time distraction; Without the order of the Vatican cathedral and knowing what happened, churches everywhere will be terrified.


    Once the emperor and a courtier, it''s definitely not just talk.


    In particular, the majority of local clergy tend to the director of the inquisition, and now no matter how they look, it is the time when the director of the inquisition is at a disadvantage. The fear in these people can be imagined - once they are successful by the cardinal tekavich, they will naturally have to go to the inquisition, Some will even be thrown into the holy prison of the Holy See.


    As for local unity, counter offensive and so on?


    No one who really knows the Vatican will do so - the foundation of the Vatican is in the holy forest area, and the external forces are nothing compared with its foundation; Even if they are all assembled, as long as the Holy Knights loyal to the Pope are assembled, they can be crushed and destroyed.


    All clergy will not deny this - after all, except for some deacons in black and rare priests, there are only higher-level chief priests in churches everywhere. Combined, there are no more than 30 people who can form effective combat effectiveness in an area; Moreover, if these clergy responsible for maintaining daily operations fight with the Holy Knights who fight full-time, the result is self-evident.


    Even, according to Yeqi''s conjecture, these clergy in the local area could be completely destroyed without the action of the Holy Knights. In Yeqi''s view, those big bellied clergy with a hypocritical and kind smile were no different from the businessmen he had seen, even worse than those businessmen; After all, even the most treacherous businessman will give a fake and shoddy commodity as a chip in exchange for Kimpton.


    These hypocritical clergy will cheat your faith again after hollowing out your pocket.


    Moreover, such clergy became very common after entering the 200th year with the age of freedom. Even after the Holy See renovated several times, they were still like weeds - the spring breeze blew again!


    Among such people, it''s not difficult to put some hands to the chameleon''s ability


    But the power of faith


    If there is no power of faith, even if it is arranged, it is only the lowest existence; Even hasty replacement will expose


    Yeqi thought about the feasibility of the plan and the difficulties therein; However, before Yeqi said anything, the old man who had been silent eating his own plate of food suddenly patted the table.


    Pop!


    The plates, knives and forks on the table jumped up with this beat. When ye Qi and the chameleon''s attention were attracted, the old man directly shouted with anger: "no! Absolutely not. Such an idea will only put you in danger!"


    "You don''t know at all that those guys are cunning and cruel. A suspicious flaw is enough to make them start. Under divine magic, any loyalty is just like a piece of paper. It will be broken as soon as you poke it! Your men go in and die, and they will give you up together!"


    "I will never agree to such a plan!"


    The old man, stressed again.


    PS first change~~~


    Decadent, slightly delayed for a while; Sorry to everyone.

 Chapter 996

    "I will never agree to such a plan!"


    The old man''s tone was low and powerful, and his expression was firm and irrefutable; Ye Qi, who was just about to speak, swallowed his words again - he looked at the chameleon. Obviously, ye Qi knew very well that only the chameleon was the most suitable person at this time. Whether it was persuading the old man or choosing compromise, it was the best candidate; As an "outsider", he will definitely be kicked out of the room by the old man.


    This is not an unprovoked guess. In Ye Qi''s blind fight perception at the moment, the other party''s fluctuations are very violent and spread, no less than those who face the scene of life and death; Ye Qi knew from the bottom of his heart why the old man had such violent fluctuations - after all, the Holy See, as the other party said, was an enemy that ordinary people could not imagine.


    The Holy See, which once ruled Laurent, has deterred the whole of Laurent for 150 years with its own special means of religious political integration and powerful force. If all kinds of accidents did not occur at the same time, I''m afraid it is still the so-called sacred era, and the era of freedom will not be born at all - some families and forces with inheritance in the dark world, Will not deny; After all, in their family records and the organization''s library, they clearly remember what happened when the "first shot of freedom" was fired.


    The events accumulated by countless coincidences can only be said to be the misfortune of the Holy See and the luck of many forces.


    Therefore, after entering the era of freedom, most people still have lingering fears about the Holy See - everyone knows that luck is not always there, and only strength is real; If it were not for the emergence of the final armistice agreement, I am afraid most people in the dark world would still turn pale at the Holy See.


    Obviously, the old man in front of him is a person who retains such a "tradition" -- once he gets old, he will become stubborn, adhere to his inherent thinking and look at anything new, which is the characteristic of the old man; Yeqi knows this very well; However, this does not mean that the old man in front of him is wrong. In fact, most of what the old man said before is true.


    However, in some places, the old man''s estimate is not so sufficient.


    "Uncle Raul, it''s 251 years of freedom now. It''s not a sacred age! You heard that the Holy See has divided into two factions again and started a division again. This is an opportunity! Believe me, we can seize this opportunity and surprise everyone!"


    The chameleon comforted his elders so much; However, it was obvious that the old man was not convinced - the old man in the chair pulled off his napkin and kneaded it straight into a ball; If there is no accident, according to the next moment''s action, the old man will knead the napkin into a ball and throw it in front of the chameleon and ye Qi opposite.


    However, it was obvious that although the old man had anger and fear, these negative emotions did not overwhelm his reason. He still knew that the person sitting opposite him was his only younger generation; Although the guy sitting next to his younger generation is very annoying, it can be seen that his younger generation cares about this guy - if you can, the old man wants to throw this napkin into each other''s face; However, at the thought of the sadness that his younger generation might show, he stifled it.


    The old man who held the paper towel in his hand sighed a long sigh, looked at the chameleon and stared: "little Taylor, you never know what kind of organization the holy see is. They use faith as a shield and weapon, shouting God''s will and destroying their enemies; cold, ruthless and cruel!"


    Cold, ruthless and cruel?


    Ye Qi shook his head when he heard this - for the Holy See, ye Qi admitted that each other''s coldness and ruthlessness can be reflected by brainwashed fanatics or martyrs who are no different from people, meat and bombs; However, if it is cruel, it is not accurate enough.


    Ye Qi, who knows something about the Holy See, has faced the existence of countless religious tribunals. In that dark place, it will indeed breed all kinds of negative emotions. However, under the belief in their so-called God, although these people are distorted, they are more bitter and vicious, just like the warden of the holy prison, It''s a distorted product.


    However, if it''s cruel, ye Qi thinks it''s more appropriate to become a rational werewolf on a full moon night; In the latter evaluation of the people of the Holy See who have reason to carry out their tasks, Yeqi believes that it is more appropriate to add venom or cruelty than cruelty - of course, in the eyes of some people, the wanton slaughter of heretics may be called cruelty, but in Yeqi''s eyes, such massacres by opposing camps may be disgusting and hated, But it is definitely not cruel; After all, they still have their own reason, even if it is distorted.


    However, Yeqi didn''t explain his point of view - Yeqi was very clear that most people would not accept his slightly paranoid evaluation after he subdivided it; Except for a few critical people or scholars who intend to study, no one will pay attention to the state of intermediate executors except the starting point and results.


    After all, there is no loss of reason, for that result, there is no change; Whether cruel or vicious, this will not change the fate of those slaughtered - obviously, Yeqi can determine that the old man in front of him should have experienced similar things, perhaps the survivors of a heresy Massacre by the Holy See; Therefore, of course, he will not express his views. Once he says it, he will not be thrown out of the room. I''m afraid he will have to meet with knives and guns.


    "Their organizational structure is tight and seamless. Even if they can insert people into the bottom, unless they are very low-level; once they enter the middle level, the Vatican''s unique inspection method is enough to make your arrangement useless in an instant... After that, even if they are loyal, your people will go against their wishes and say what they don''t want to say!"


    Obviously, for the old man, his fear of the Holy See and his concern for the chameleon made him want to persuade the chameleon to give up such a way - but ye Qi, sitting aside, knew that since the chameleon raised such a topic in front of his elders, he could not help knowing that his elders would dissuade him; Therefore, the chameleon must have been ready to say such a thing.


    Sure enough, as ye Qi guessed, after the old man''s voice fell, the chameleon personally carried a cup of black tea with honey and lemon, walked to the old man''s body, half squatted down and let his vision be slightly lower than his elders. Then the chameleon said, "Uncle Raul, if I can cheat, what about the review of the Holy See?"


    Cheated the Holy See''s censorship?


    The power to disguise faith?


    Ye Qi was stunned when he heard this sentence. He immediately thought of the word in his mind - the power of faith is a special existence, and its special degree has exceeded the understanding of ordinary people; Even ye Qi, after having his own contractual companions and absorbing the power of faith for several times, understood the essence of the power of faith; Even, it is a little too much to say the essence. Specifically, it can only be said to be a little understanding.


    Apart from the absorption and transformation of [nameless skill], except in the same temple, ye Qi''s belief force and its change products are different and have specific representativeness - therefore, ye Qi once inadvertently thought whether he can imitate and disguise other existing belief forces if he has the power of belief.


    However, Yeqi''s contractual partners immediately refuted Yeqi''s whimsical ideas¡ª¡ª


    "The power of faith itself has its particularity. After being absorbed and transformed by us, although the particularity has reservations, it has our own brand; do you want to imitate? Without that brand, even if you imitate again, it is only a superficial image, and will eventually be seen through at a glance!"


    "As for the brand of imitation? Hey hey, don''t you give away all the hard-earned power of faith?"


    This was the original words of the strange wolf at that time. It was very clear, and ye Qi, who didn''t know much about the power of faith, couldn''t refute it, but in Ye Qi''s heart, he didn''t think so; After all, even the secret technique that directly absorbs the power of faith can exist, so it is not impossible to just change - you know, after absorbing the remaining power of faith, the anonymous technique has actually transformed into his power; Then the brand must have become his, otherwise it can not be transformed into his power.


    This just proves the fact that the power of faith can change. However, ye Qi can''t understand how to change - although he is very proficient in [nameless skill], ye Qi still stays at a fairly basic place for the principle of [nameless skill], except that he basically understands the principle of blessing his own weapon and has the same intention as his own weapon, But I still know nothing about the power of faith.


    But this does not hinder Yeqi''s confidence in the chameleon - Yeqi knows his talent clearly. Although he is not stupid, he is not outstanding, but he can only be said to be the middle of ordinary people; However, ye Qi admires the chameleon''s talent. He can incarnate countless people and play their characters at will, which is enough to explain some problems. Moreover, through [blind fight perception] perception of each other''s fluctuations, the other party''s strength level is obviously one step away from the sun''s glory, which is a slight progress compared with the previous meeting.


    Yeqi believes that as long as it goes on like this, the chameleon will step into the sun for up to half a year; It''s almost the same as his good friend big man - and it''s because the chameleon is distracted by his painstaking efforts to manage his identity. Otherwise, with each other''s talent, he will never be much worse than Lehmann, his ally.


    Therefore, if the chameleon has found a way to disguise the power of faith, Yeqi believes it.


    How did the chameleon release the power of faith?


    If a person with the same status as him can''t touch these with the other party''s intelligence, it can only show that the demon God who contracted with the other party has some ulterior purpose.


    "You, what did you say?"


    The old man stood up in surprise and stuttered slightly - of course, the old man had reasons to be surprised; After all, the most troublesome part of the holy see is that apart from being strong, it also has the characteristic of being unable to insert "inside lines". In particular, the latter, even if it sprinkles a lot of kimptons and spends countless physical strength, is not itchy for the Holy See; Because people who really know the secrets of the Holy See can''t be disguised at all.


    As for being tempted?


    The holy see in the name of faith may be treacherous, cruel and crazy, but they all have the so-called faith in the God; This is difficult to change, and once it is changed, the changes in his body can not be concealed from other same high-level officials - Yeqi once suspected that the initial emergence of divination was to put an end to this situation; After all, no matter how big the temptation is, once you think of the disappearance of power, it is enough to make any existence, which needs to be carefully weighed.


    Even cardinal tekavich, who had a covenant with him and provided information to master Fletcher, had a firm belief in his heart, but acted more gently and tended to the original holy see.


    "Little Taylor, you really can cheat the censorship..."


    The old man looked at the chameleon in front of him excitedly. However, before the old man finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door¡ª¡ª


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    The knock on the door is not only loud, but also very rhythmic, which is difficult to ignore.


    "Who?!"


    The old man frowned and asked in a bad tone - obviously, he can''t get angry with his only younger generation, and ye Qi can''t get angry because of his younger generation''s face; However, for others, the old man obviously didn''t care, especially when the other party disturbed him at such a critical juncture, which made the old man find a gap to vent his anger.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Although he was walking, he almost exceeded the running speed of ordinary people. The old man also conveniently picked up a Winchester 14 Double Barrel Shotgun hung on the wall of the hall. At the moment of opening the door, the barrel of the shotgun stretched out and aimed at the people outside - of course, anyone who thinks this is the biggest reliance of the old man will definitely be unable to eat and go.


    The legs standing in front and back are definitely placed in the most powerful attack position, just like a compressed spring. Once the pressure is lost, the strength will be several times greater than the original strength - and the old man''s momentum is ready. Once it breaks out, ye Qi can be sure that if the person standing in front of him is swept by one leg, There will definitely be all comminuted fractures in the upper body, which is almost the same as being knocked down by a truck.


    "Hello, Lord Raul!"


    Being pointed by Winchester''s 14 Double Barrel Shotgun, a powerful shotgun, the visitor showed a humble smile, half bowed and waved his hand to explain his intention: "you see, I''m just a postman like role, I don''t have any malice; moreover, I''ll leave at the next moment whether you take it or not!"


    "This is the invitation letter sent by several leaders of the organization to invite some famous people to a party!"


    The humble smile remained. The man, who called himself the postman, first opened his skirt with the thumb, index finger and middle finger of his left hand, indicating that there were no weapons in it. Then he took out an exquisite invitation with his right hand - the whole process was very slow, and the man in front of him obviously didn''t want to use his head, To have a close contact with the bullets of Winchester''s type 14 double barrel shotgun.


    As for guessing whether the other party dares to shoot? Or is there a bullet in the gun?


    The man who acted as a postman did not have the courage to do so.


    Before and after the other party handed the invitation to him, the old man didn''t pick it up at the first time, but smelled it with his nose to make sure there was nothing wrong on it, and then he picked it up; However, in the presence of strangers, the old man would not open the invitation, but took a slight step back, took back the barrel of Winchester 14 Double Barrel Shotgun, and then closed the door.


    Bang!


    The door panel of the door almost had a close contact with the tip of the postman''s nose. Although he didn''t hit it, the postman instinctively held his nose and stepped back several steps; His voice growled vaguely: "Damn it, all of them are old and refined guys. Why should I send letters to these guys? How many times has someone pointed a gun at his head in a few days? And a knife around his neck?"


    "Asshole, and those guys who beat people out of action as soon as they meet; I will definitely curse you guys for the rest of your life. Don''t lift them all!"


    The man who acted as a postman turned angrily and was about to leave; However, after making progress, several people appeared in front of me; Without looking at it, he knew he had met his peers just by smelling it; Subconsciously, he wiped it off his waist - however, when he touched his waist, he thought of his weapon. When he sent the first invitation, he was taken away by an old man; Not only the main weapon, but also some emergency equipment, even the blade hidden in the heel.


    Very embarrassed, the man who acted as a postman raised his hands with a dry smile: "Hey, guys, don''t be impulsive; I''m just working for several bosses, and I don''t have any conflict with you!"


    His answer was a heavy punch to the abdomen.


    Shit, greed will kill people!


    This is the last thought of Sharon, the postman, before he fainted.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 997

    "The idea of killing, the hand of the abyss, tut Tut, and the nest of terror. These guys are really unwilling to be lonely; if you invite the dark shadow and the taff brotherhood again, it will be really lively!" the old man couldn''t help laughing at the invitation in his hand and the signature below.


    Different from the idea of killing and the hand of the abyss, the nest of terror is completely a killer organization, which frightens people by harvesting human lives; The old man later mentioned the shadow of darkness and the taff brotherhood. The former is also a killer organization, while the latter is an organization famous for both theft and assassination.


    However, a little different is that the nest of terror trains and trains killers, while the shadow of darkness absorbs lone travelers from the dark world into the organization. As for the taff brotherhood?


    Although they are also famous for assassinations, compared with their theft skills, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    These five organizations are also recognized as being able to enter the top ten of the dark mercenary organizations in the dark world - the rest, except the sand fox that has been removed from the list, although they are also very powerful, they are definitely not recognized by everyone, and some places are always criticized.


    Just like the sand fox, it just guards the dry forest and yellow sand areas, and its influence can not reach the whole Lorant - whether it can enter the top ten of the dark mercenary organization, the important point is that in addition to the corresponding strength, each area of Lorant should have its own contact point and be able to accept the entrustment as soon as possible.


    Of course, in addition to the situation of sand fox, there is also the disadvantage of hard hitting - the top ten of the dark mercenary organization is just the top ten in the literal sense, regardless of the front and rear, which are juxtaposed; Therefore, the actual force is naturally equal; This has also become an important judgment. The dark mercenary organizations that are considered to be in the top ten but still have doubts are because they have not experienced such a "baptism".


    For example, the bloody hand, which has only risen in the last decade, is considered by some people to be in the top ten because it has no similar experience, but has quite brilliant achievements.


    The old man''s laughter naturally has a reason. The idea of killing and the hand of the abyss always have hatred, while the nest of terror and the shadow of darkness are irresistible. Although the taff brotherhood and several strength have no hatred, all people will not give a good face to a group of thieves - that is, these five dark mercenary organizations belong to the hostile camp, Although it seems that we can live in peace now, when the real interests are put in front of us, the fight naturally needs revenge. New hatred and old hatred are counted together. For the dark mercenaries, it is a rare opportunity.


    As for the shadow of darkness and the taff brotherhood, they didn''t appear on the invitation list?


    Yeqi can guarantee that in such a secret gathering, not only the shadow of darkness and the taff brotherhood will come to DoD, but even the remaining organizations in the dark mercenary organization that have not been by workers will also appear - just like sharks smelling blood, they are swarming with greed; Unable to get food, they devour their companions until they are full.


    "Uncle Raul, do you want to attend this secret meeting organized by the dark mercenaries?"


    The chameleon came to the old man, glanced at the contents of the invitation and asked - although there was no indication, ye Qi knew that the chameleon didn''t want his elders to attend the secret meeting when he heard the chameleon''s words; As for the reason? Just like the old man disagreed with the chameleon''s plan just now.


    The concern between family members is always like this - fortunately, both chameleon and the old man are honest people who choose to communicate, unlike others, who are clearly out of good intentions, but are always misunderstood; Eventually, even family members will become strangers.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be stared at by a group of unimportant guys!"


    The old man nodded and answered, and then said in a slightly angry voice, "that guy Hickel, if I see him again, I must teach him a good lesson; he has caused me so much trouble!"


    "Well, don''t say that! Tell me, little Taylor, have you really found a way to avoid the review of the Holy See?"


    The old man turned back to the topic before he was disturbed.


    "Well, I found it in an unintentional experiment. It''s an unexpected discovery!"


    The chameleon simply explained his successful experiment: "I found it inadvertently when I disguised myself into a church and looked for an object; although the process was a little thrilling, the result was quite good; especially after I got the object, I participated in an unknown transaction."


    "Such an action is really too risky. Didn''t I remind you not to enter the various organizational strongholds of the Holy See, demon hunters and the supreme government?" the old man instinctively straightened his face, and then in the smiling expression of the chameleon, his face just flattened and returned to normal the next moment; The old man said helplessly, "I don''t want to see you hurt or even... So if there is such a thing in the future, you must be careful and cautious; understand?"


    The old man did not give strict orders not to allow the chameleon to touch these again. Obviously, he also understood that this was unrealistic; So turn to advice.


    When the voice fell, the old man seemed to think of something. He turned and pointed to Ye Qi and said, "if there''s anything, you can let him go! As allies, you must be good and bad. You should focus on the collection and sorting of information, and then give it to him for execution!"


    "That''s what I think. That''s why I invited ye to shack this time!"


    In Ye Qi''s slightly stunned look, the chameleon winked at Ye Qi with a smile.


    "Very good, very good!"


    When the old man heard this answer, he was undoubtedly very satisfied; His satisfaction was enough to make him smile at Ye Qi.


    Such a smile did not disappear until Yeqi left for dinner; Even when he went out, the old man rarely invited Yeqi to come again next time; But as a party, ye Qi, who knows all the reasons and results, can hardly feel any joy when he looks at the old man''s smile, even slightly uncomfortable - it''s like someone else said the treat, and then suddenly told you that he didn''t have any money when checking out.


    "Did Uncle Raul surprise you with his enthusiasm?"


    After getting into the car and starting the car, the chameleon asked with a smile - since noon, the real smile on the chameleon''s face has not decreased, while the corresponding smile on Yeqi''s face is so bitter; Even now there is no exception. With a bitter smile, ye Qi shook his head and said, "such enthusiasm is not as cold as when I first entered the door, which makes me feel adapted!"


    "Can''t you understand the mood of an old man who cares about his younger generation?"


    The chameleon continued to ask with a smile.


    "Of course I can understand, but when the party was replaced by me, especially when I thought that I was thanked because I was carrying the black pot for the other party''s younger generation, I was... Unprepared; yes, I was unprepared!" Ye Qi, with a wry smile, carefully used a fairly appropriate word.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare you!"


    The chameleon made a pun and meant something. Then, without giving Yeqi any reaction time, she said again: "I can arrange up to five people to enter the Vatican. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Five?


    Ye Qi frowned slightly when he heard this figure - for a large organization like the Holy See, this number is not much, even strictly speaking, it is very small; However, on reflection, five are better than none; Moreover, from this figure, ye Qi can see that camouflage the power of faith is not a simple thing; If it is simple, with the chameleon''s character, it will never be so few as five.


    "There are not many candidates. If you want to play the greatest role, you must put them in a very key position! Are you sure your camouflage can be effective?" Yeqi asked again - although he believes in the ability of chameleon, Yeqi''s caution will not be reduced in such things.


    "I can rest assured of my disguise. As long as I don''t expose myself on the spot, even in the face of your biggest enemy, the director of the inquisition, the probability of being found is no more than 30%." the chameleon''s words seem confident, and ye Qi''s affirmation of this confidence comes from many experiments - in the chameleon''s explanation to the old man before, Ye Qi doesn''t know what he is looking for. Ye Qi only guesses about the unknown transaction, but ye Qi is sure how the chameleon entered.


    Camouflage appearance, camouflage the power of faith - and it turns out that, as the chameleon said, she is very successful; At the very least, the occurrence of that unknown transaction is enough to illustrate some facts.


    "If the director of the inquisition can be seen through with less than 30% probability, it will be enough to hold some important positions... How about the position of the chief priests in various regions?" Yeqi expressed his own views: "If it is the high priest in charge of the whole region, it is likely to be transferred to the holy forest area, which has no interest for us, but will increase the risk of exposure; it is far better to choose a regional Deputy or a city deputy as our goal!"


    "Is there a suitable target?"


    The chameleon obviously agreed with Yeqi, and Yeqi immediately entered the state of thinking and began to think about where the appropriate goal was¡ª¡ª


    Not in spring forest area and summer forest area!


    The spring forest area and Xialin area were first excluded by Ye Qi. The former is close to the headquarters of the demon hunter shack, and the latter is the headquarters of the supreme government. The Holy See''s investment in these two areas is not large, it can be said that it is only superficial work; of course, it does not rule out that the Holy See built plank roads in these two areas and secretly arranged any special hands in these two areas Paragraph.


    However, in any case, these two areas are inappropriate - the former is worthless, while the latter is exposed to too much danger; it is a waste to use limited manpower there.


    Qiulin District, Qianzhao District, Hailin district and Huangsha district!


    Then excluded are the Qiulin District, which is completely occupied by various families, and the three forbidden areas of Lorant - the former Vatican has hands there, but they are hidden in the dark, making it impossible to start; On the other hand, Yeqi can be sure that the Holy See has not sent any staff at all. Even if it does, it is only superficial.


    Then the remaining options are: winter forest area, Tallinn area, dry forest area, no forest area, Bay Area


    Thinking about the rest of the region, Yeqi thought for a moment and drew the Gulf region out of the candidate list - after all, there is Lehmann as a more competent ally, and the other party''s ability is enough to help him without joining others; After all, not everything is the more the better.


    "Winter forest area, Tallinn area, dry forest area, no forest area and Caohai area can be our goal!"


    Yeqi finally gave her own answer, and the chameleon in the car was slightly surprised when she heard about these areas. The front was basically not much different from what she expected, but the last one puzzled her - in the chameleon''s idea, the bay area was obviously more suitable than the Caohai area.


    "Why not choose the bay area? Is that your territory? Isn''t it good to have better control?"


    The chameleon with doubts asked directly.


    "In the Gulf region, not only mine, but also the Northrend family, as well as a large group of dark mercenaries; the former controls port sass, the latter is entrenched in fat, while I''m only in randenburg; and I still share it with the Northrend family..." Yeqi said that he had been prepared for a long time - for Lehmann, an ally within the Holy See, Yeqi didn''t intend to tell anyone in a short time.


    Although the chameleon is also his ally, Lehmann''s sensitive identity is doomed to fail to introduce the two sides - according to Lehmann''s own words, the fewer people who know him, the safer he will be; Ye Qi was deeply convinced of this.


    "The Northrend family doesn''t need to think about you now?"


    Hearing Yeqi mention the Northrend family, the chameleon instinctively thought of a female heir in that family. She was immediately attracted. She tried to calm her emotions and said in a flat tone as much as possible.


    "The Northrend family is my ally. Just as you are my ally, I don''t want to control a region, nor do I have that energy. If I can live in peace, I''m very happy..."


    Squeak!


    Ye Qi''s words have not finished yet. The vehicle he takes is a sudden brake; If ye Qi hadn''t had the physical quality beyond ordinary people, he would definitely be "brought" to the window by inertia at this time.


    "Get off!"


    Before Yeqi asked why, the chameleon hummed coldly in the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t forget the information I gave you about finger. Apart from visiting my uncle every year, they rarely meet each other, and they will walk separately after leaving uncle Raul''s house!" continued the chameleon.


    Although the chameleon is absolutely right, and the information about finger in his mind also says so, Yeqi always feels that the chameleon is not because of these at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Is it because I said something wrong?"


    Standing outside the window, Yeqi asked.


    "After that, I will contact you!"


    After ye Qi waited for the chameleon''s answer, the car''s engine rang again and quickly disappeared into the night, leaving Ye Qi standing in place and shrugging helplessly.


    What a wonderful night!


    Yeqi looked up at the night sky illuminated by the lights, shook his head slightly and continued to walk forward - Raul''s place is actually close to the edge of DoD, so even the capital of the supreme government can''t get a ride; Not to mention hotels and other buildings, which are different from tourist cities such as shack and randenburg. Basically, the houses of local residents can be used as hotels. If you want to find a hotel in dude, you''d better enter the urban area of dude.


    And like this edge, even far away from the suburbs, there is no similar existence at all.


    Yeqi, who took a few steps forward, took a slight step - in his blind fight perception, several waves approached very quickly, and these waves were very familiar, which he detected outside Raul''s room.


    Is this going to catch me and threaten Raul?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help feeling helpless about the behavior of the people who were approaching quickly behind him; Obviously, they did not find the proper focus at all; Not only the wrong person, but also the wrong target.


    Ye Qi, with these thoughts in his heart, didn''t stop. He still walked forward at the original slow speed. Less than a minute later, there was a clearer sound of footsteps behind him - no doubt, these people didn''t deliberately hide their body shape; After all, in their view, there is really no need to take an "ordinary person" back.


    "Our boss, there''s something I want to talk to you about!"


    Among the three people chasing after him, it was obviously the one who took the lead and said to Yeqi.


    "I don''t want to meet anyone on such a night. I just want to find a hotel for a while and have a good rest!"


    Yeqi answered very simply - and this is his most real idea at the moment.


    However, it is very obvious that the three people who came after him did not understand Ye Qi''s thoughts or his goodwill. After they looked at each other, they immediately dispersed, surrounded Ye Qi around the Lord, and began to press step by step. Since the other party was unwilling to cooperate, they needed to "let" the other party cooperate. After all, facing an ordinary person, They really don''t have to show mercy to each other, do they?


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 998

    Hoo!


    The fist with the sound of the wind hit Ye Qi from bottom to top from the left side of his jaw to the root of his ear - there is no key on the surface, but in fact it is an area with dense human nerves. Once hit, even if the force is not strong, it will make people feel dizzy. If the force is enough, it is not difficult to suffocate and faint.


    Obviously, the man who punched in front of him was holding the latter idea; After one of the three people surrounding Ye Qi took the lead in punching, the other two did not move, but blocked Ye Qi''s retreat with their bodies - in their view, any one of their own is enough to face this ordinary man, even if he has a very strong uncle, but this does not mean that he is strong.


    The speed of fist is not slow, on the contrary, it is very fast. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, it can''t be avoided at all; However, these are just ordinary people. For Yeqi, the other party''s actions are like playing a slow camera. Although there are still some skills, at such a "slow" speed, no matter how good skills are, they are useless.


    Pop!


    The fist from the bottom to the top didn''t hit the most ideal part. One palm intercepted the attack route of the fist out of thin air and firmly grasped it in his hand - surprisingly, the man who waved the fist looked at his intercepted fist and the palm of the target character in front of him; Then, instinctively, he wanted to pull out his fist; This stroke turned the man''s original surprise into horror.


    It was like being locked by a steel pliers. When he tried his best, the other party''s palm not only didn''t loosen, but also gushed out a strong feeling that his fist seemed to be crushed¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    An involuntary scream came out of the man''s mouth.


    The two men who had been standing behind the oblique side and blocking Ye Qi''s way for their companions finally reacted. They rushed to Ye Qi quickly and waved their fists and feet; However, before they rushed to Ye Qi, they were shot away - Ye Qi held each other''s fist, directly picked up each other, used each other as a weapon and made a vicious circle.


    Bang!


    After smashing each other''s two rushing companions into the air, Yeqi loosened his hands holding each other''s fists; With inertia, the first person to wave his fist flew out of thin air for more than ten yards and fainted at the moment of landing - Ye Qi was not too tolerant of strangers who didn''t know themselves and shot at him; Just like the three people in front of them, whether they are the two who were smashed and flew, or the man who acted as a "weapon" and was finally thrown away, they need to spend the next two weeks in the hospital bed.


    A lesson from three strangers who are just a little better than ordinary people but have no self-knowledge is not enough to make Yeqi have any direct and special impression worth remembering; Therefore, he just glanced at the three people who fell to the ground, took back his sight and turned to another place. Yeqi reiterated: "I said that on such a night, I don''t want to meet anyone. I just want to find a hotel for a while and have a good rest! Didn''t I make it clear before?"


    "Your Excellency finger, of course you made it very clear!"


    Just after ye Qi''s voice fell, a figure came out. The black cloak, without a hat pocket, exposed the leather buckle inside. It was obvious that under the cloak was a leather armor - this completely dark mercenary dress did not intend to show each other''s identity.


    Moreover, compared with the previous three people, the person who was also detected by Ye Qi''s blind fight perception obviously knows more about "Ye Qi".


    "We are just some dark mercenaries. We don''t target a demon hunter for no reason. Are you right?"


    Although the dark mercenary in front of him was white, the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes when he smiled undoubtedly showed that the other party was not young; The other party''s more prudent measures also proved this point - after a slight pause, the dark mercenary smiled and said, "so we don''t mean any harm, just want to ask you some questions; can we?"


    From beginning to end, the other party took the tone of inquiry without any meaning of coercion, which made Ye Qi nod and say, "ask!"


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation!"


    The dark mercenary did not immediately ask his own question, but thanked him, and then asked, "do you know Hickel?"


    "Yes, uncle Raul mentioned him before me!"


    Ye Qi said, "tell the truth" -- when the other party reappears, he will know what the other party wants to ask; Therefore, this question was not unexpected, and he also thought of the possible answers to this and later questions.


    "Well, do you know where he is?"


    When the dark mercenary heard Yeqi directly admit that he knew Hickel, his face immediately showed a trace of joy, and he immediately continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. According to Uncle Raul, that guy is a loach. He can''t keep his hands and likes to drill into the mud. As long as he wants to hide, no one can find him!" Yeqi answered according to the answer he had thought out before.


    "Is that so?"


    The dark mercenary was slightly disappointed. However, he thanked Ye Qi: "thank you for your answer. I wish you a good night!"


    With that, the dark mercenary picked up the three people on the ground and turned back to the long way; However, after only two steps, the dark mercenary stopped, turned to Yeqi and said: "I don''t like violence. If I could solve it with words, I would never do it; however, some people are different. Like my subordinates, they belong to thugs; they would rather pry open each other''s mouth with their own fists to get the correct answer!"


    Ye Qi didn''t say anything about such a reminder. He just nodded slightly and turned to move on - in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, when the dark mercenary appeared in front of him, five fluctuations already appeared in blind fight perception Four of the areas that can be explored are also fluctuations perceived near the Raul house, and the remaining one is new.


    However, in fact, compared with the four, they are only the existence of starlight level, but they are stronger than one chip, reaching the level of Yuehui level.


    These guys


    Ye Qi sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart - these people obviously just like the dark mercenary said, only believe in their own fists; diehards who still don''t want to admit even though they know that it may be the truth; ye Qi is instinctively disgusted with such people; I believe that others won''t like such self righteous and tangled people.


    However, it is obvious that ye Qi has little interest in these four people; on the contrary, the Yuehui Apostle who first appeared in his [blind fight perception] makes him interested - because the other party stays where he is after entering his [blind fight perception], obviously observing him, and then deciding whether to take the next step.


    How can ''I'' attract attention like this?!


    Yeqi could not help guessing each other''s intentions - after all, as Finch, not Yeqi, he didn''t think he could attract trouble like a magnet; at most, it was because of his uncle Raul and the "sudden wealth" in the wizard secret market.


    If it is really because of the latter, the news is really well-informed!


    Although the secret market side of the wizard didn''t cover up "finger''s overnight wealth" because of the intentional leakage of information at the beginning, there was a distance of thousands of kilometers from randenburg to Dode, especially when the lion Legion encircled and suppressed the dark mercenaries. The ability to spread the news here is enough to prove the ability of the other party or the organization in which the other party is located.


    Maybe finger needs to disguise in the future!


    With this idea, ye Qi waited for the four starlight dark mercenaries to approach, and the other party didn''t let Ye Qi wait. Almost when ye Qi took the tenth step, the four starlight dark mercenaries appeared behind Ye Qi and surrounded Ye Qi at the next moment.


    Different from the previous wave of people, the four star level dark mercenaries didn''t mean to speak at all. They just surrounded Yeqi and started¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    It''s the same punch that hits Ye Qi''s abdomen. However, in terms of strength, speed and skills, it''s much better than the previous wave of people. After all, the existence of xingzhao level and physical quality have been strengthened with the emergence of their natural abilities. As long as they study properly for a period of time, they can surpass the best soldiers. If you add heaven Given the ability, even if a full ten member team of soldiers has the existence of the star light level, as long as the tactics are reasonable, winning is still the existence of the star light level.


    Creak, creak!


    The cold cold air appeared in the hands of one of the four starlight dark mercenaries, hit from the ground, and directly frozen Ye Qi''s feet and shoes on the ground; while the remaining two starlight dark mercenaries sandwiched Ye Qi in the middle from left to right, and their hands glowed red - obviously, compared with the first wave of people, these four starlight dark mercenaries Although Ye Qi is not seen in the eyes, the corresponding cooperation is not lacking.


    Buzz!


    There was a metal buzzing in the travel bag that ye Qi had been carrying behind him. In the face of battle, Yan magic Dao always seemed so eager after being blessed with [unknown skill]. However, it was a pity that such a level of battle could not come out.


    Qiang!


    The bronze broadsword was held in Ye Qi''s hand at the next moment and pointed forward - even a child knows that the result of the collision between flesh and blood and the sword is not to mention the dark mercenary; if his ability is body toughening or rocky, it may be a hard hit regardless of this, but for a talent ability of speed type, this star light level That''s not the choice of our apostles.


    Immediately, the star light level dark mercenary retreated faster than before. As soon as the star light level dark mercenary retreated, ye Qi''s Bronze broadsword stood up, then raised his head, quickly turned his wrist, and "drew" a circle obliquely downward towards the circumference¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The air flow brought by the bronze broad sword quickly formed a circular sword wind, which spread around - the teeth formed by the primary part of the secret skill sword wind inherited by the Dragon played incisively and vividly in Ye Qi''s hands at the moment; At this moment, even if ye Qi uses ordinary weapons, he can use most of the [sword wind] skills. Once the weapon becomes a bronze broad sword complementary to [sword wind], its power is self-evident; It''s amazing that Yeqi will restrain most of his strength at the moment.


    With the sharp edge of the blade, the wind rages by; Except for the starlight dark mercenary who used flame on the right, who lay low on the ground at the moment of sword wind approaching, another starlight dark mercenary who used flame and starlight dark mercenary who used cold air were split in two from his chest in an instant - different from the wailing after being cut off by the waist, he was cut off from his chest and his heart was damaged, Such death was very rapid. Almost after the sword wind flashed, the two starlight dark mercenaries had no breath.


    However, on their faces, there was a strong sense of disbelief - obviously, they couldn''t believe that they had failed in this secure mission; And died miserably on this mission.


    The two star level dark mercenaries who had been pushed back and dodged by short bodies before, after seeing that their accomplices died miserably under each other''s move, they turned and ran without hesitation - the two accomplices with similar strength could not stop each other''s sword, and they didn''t think they could; Therefore, they didn''t think about the so-called revenge. They turned and ran away!


    It''s true that you can live at this time!


    Moreover, it can be seen that they have very good escape skills. They are divided into left and right, thinking about running in the opposite direction; Want Yeqi to be able to track only one of them and make the other escape smoothly - this method is often used to escape. The skills are very simple, and ordinary people can understand it in a moment; But success or not requires luck!


    However, it is obvious that the luck of the two star level dark mercenaries is not good!


    Hoo! Hoo!


    With Ye Qi''s wrist turned, two sword winds flew straight out of the bronze broad sword, and the next moment they caught up with two escaping dark mercenaries. Even the star light dark mercenary with speed talent had no room to dodge in the pursuit of sword wind - not that he was too slow, but that sword wind was too fast.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    In two almost indiscriminate sounds, the two star level dark mercenaries were divided into left and right halves from the middle - after being penetrated by the sword wind, the bodies of the two dark mercenaries did not fall to the ground immediately, but rushed forward again by inertia, which was divided into left and right, falling to the ground with blood and internal organs.


    Shua!


    After ye Qi pulled out a sword flower in his hand, ye Qi put it into his travel bag again, and he didn''t look at the four bodies. His ankles twisted slightly, and his feet fixed on the ground because of the cold air recovered their mobility - Ye Qi had no guilt for killing the four star light dark mercenaries; It''s not because of the number of people who died in the hands of the other four, but because he took revenge for these dead people.


    It''s just very simple self-defense - the other party was sentenced to death by Ye Qi from the beginning of the other party''s reckless move; Because whether it is the other party''s fist or the subsequent cold air, there is no hand left; As long as the former is solid, its internal organs will definitely be seriously damaged by "finger''s slightly better performance than ordinary people", while the latter basically has no second way except amputation.


    As for the flames in the hands of the remaining two starlight dark mercenaries?


    If you get one, it''s definitely a terrible burn.


    Obviously, from the beginning, the four star level dark mercenaries did not intend to keep their hands. For them, they just need someone who can ask questions. As for the others? Undoubtedly, it is not within the consideration of the four; In the face of such four people, ye Qi naturally doesn''t need to keep his hands.


    Eh?!


    After cleaning up the four people, the Yuehui level fluctuation did not move within the detection range of [blind fight perception], and remained in the previous position. Ye Qi was slightly stunned when he was ready to meet the other party''s attack - as the winner after killing a wave of enemies, he would be unprepared in the face of any attack when his vigilance was the weakest; Yeqi thought the other party had such a plan, but the other party was unexpected and didn''t move.


    Not together?


    Or changed the original decision?


    Ye Qi, who was in doubt, held his breath, covered his breath and walked towards the other party - this act of neither acting nor leaving was enough to make ye Qi curious and explore the truth.


    This is


    As ye Qi approached each other for about 50 yards, he was surprised by the fluctuation of two monthly brightness levels that appeared again in [blind fight perception] - at this time, ye Qi was sure that the strange monthly brightness level fluctuation he had sensed before was definitely not aimed at him. After all, the location of the two new monthly brightness level fluctuations in front of him, It shows that they are ''waiting'' for another goal.


    Five month glow level


    According to the position shown by the previous three opponents'' fluctuations, Yeqi carefully circled around and immediately determined the final number of each other; Moreover, the bottom of my heart became more and more curious - the identity of the five-month Hui level who wanted to "wait" was naturally not simple.


    PS second change~


    Thank you for the reward of nxcx300 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~

 Chapter 999

    Ye Qi, who blessed [advanced invisibility] and used stealth skills to restrain his breath, did not disturb anyone. He chose a resident''s roof and quietly integrated into the shadow of the roof chimney - on the open space about 20 yards opposite him, the person standing was the only one in the five-month Hui level to show his birth shape.


    The other party''s dress shows Yeqi their identity as dark mercenaries.


    Within 30 yards of Yeqi''s left and right sides, three Yuehui dark mercenaries hide in their chosen places, while the remaining Yuehui dark mercenaries hide not far from the dark mercenary who reveals his origin - obviously, the other party is making a better arrangement. Once the dark mercenary who reveals his origin is attacked, The nearest dark mercenary can support immediately, and the dark mercenaries hiding around him will rush up and encircle the other party.


    Who are they waiting for?


    Looking at Yeqi, who was so carefully arranged by the other party, he couldn''t help guessing secretly - the other party undoubtedly knew the identity of the coming person and could estimate the power that the coming person might have; The dark mercenary who reveals his origin is the bait to paralyze the other party. Even the dark mercenary who hides not far from the dark mercenary who reveals his origin is also a bait to paralyze the other party and enter the trap. Finally, the three dark mercenaries hiding around him appear together and kill.


    Enemy? No!


    So, is it a deal?


    According to his own guess, Yeqi chose a more likely choice - if it was an enemy, the dark mercenary who showed his birth shadow didn''t need to exist at all. Wouldn''t a thorough ambush be better?


    If it''s a deal, it''s obviously a black eat black!


    After determining the nature of the incident, ye Qi''s curiosity greatly decreased and he immediately wanted to leave. It was very common for dark mercenaries to eat black, which was basically similar to ordinary people''s three meals a day; Such frequent events naturally could not attract Yeqi''s attention; Perhaps the two sides of the transaction have reached the Yuehui level. The items in this transaction must be quite valuable, but it is still nothing for Yeqi.


    However, if it is riyao class, Yeqi will still consider it.


    When Yeqi wanted to leave, there were two fluctuations in his blind fight perception - one was quite familiar, the postman who sent an invitation to Raul after lunch, and the other was relatively unfamiliar; However, according to the intensity of the fluctuation, the strength has reached the star level, which is much stronger than the postman on one side.


    For why two people appear here, ye Qi will not care naturally, but the two people are clearly heading this way - of course, ye Qi can not think these two people are the target waiting for the moon Hui level around him. If only facing these two people, don''t say five months of glow level, one is enough.


    With the two people approaching so undisguised, ye Qi was not only aware of them by relying on [blind fight perception], but also found them by the five Yuehui dark mercenaries ambushed around him - in Ye Qi''s perception, after three Yuehui levels had a gesture with the two people as bait, they immediately separated one person and ran towards them.


    In order not to affect the original plan, the remaining two people can support as soon as possible in the absence of one person; Immediately, he changed his original position, and one of them hid directly less than five yards away from Yeqi''s location, which forced Yeqi to pause when he was ready to leave - at this distance, even if Yeqi with [advanced invisibility] was confident that the other party could not see, but he was not confident to escape the pursuit of the other party''s ears; You know, his sneaking and hiding skills are not very outstanding. If he hides alone, he can be silent, but if he moves


    [hide 18] and the skill [stealth] that does not appear in the skill bar are enough to explain the problem.


    Of course, if you really want to leave, you can''t defeat Ye Qi with such a special ability as [shadow shuttle]; However, in order to avoid the existence of the moon level, ye Qi uses the special ability of cooling for up to 24 hours. Even if only 100 shadow minions need to be cooled and there are another 100 shadow minions as backup, ye Qi still chooses to wait in place - after all, looking at each other''s posture, the target they are waiting for should appear soon; And this time should not exceed half an hour, the choice between half an hour and 24 hours. Yeqi will undoubtedly choose the former.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, about half an hour ago¡ª¡ª


    In the opposite house where the Raul family lived, Sharon, who had just completed another postman task and was stunned and brought here, was repeatedly tortured in this house, a newly decorated room, throughout the afternoon; Of course, such torture is definitely not something worth remembering. At least, Xilun, who woke up from his coma again, thinks so.


    At the moment, Sharon was already black and blue, and even half of her teeth were forcibly pulled out; This was not the most uncomfortable place for him - his hands were raised above his head and tied together. In this way, his feet were suspended from the ground for an afternoon. Xilun could not feel the tingling of his hands, and only itching was left. It was like something else growing from the bones and kept drilling out.


    Compared with the initial tingling, this kind of numbness and itching is undoubtedly the most unbearable; At the same time, it is also sending a signal to Sharon - if his hands are not loosened again, the muscles on his arms will become necrotic; Don''t talk about using guns in the future. I''m afraid it''s a problem to pick up knives and forks when eating.


    "Bastards, a bunch of bastards!"


    Xilun looked up at the empty room where no one existed and scolded like this - for a person who said everything he knew and was subjected to such criminal law, Xilun felt that it was a mistake, a big mistake, since he accepted the task.


    It was foolish of me to kill myself for twenty kimptons!


    Stupid as those pigs in the countryside in the winter forest!


    As for a guy who can only watch his arms be scrapped and then be killed by others at will, even for himself, Xilun thinks this evaluation is not too much - after being brought into the room and tortured repeatedly, Xilun thinks he can walk out of the room alive, Have no confidence; Judging from the two guys who tortured him, it was obvious that the other party would not leave him a way to live.


    If I could, I would never be a dark mercenary!


    No, no, I want to continue to be a dark mercenary. I want to be a strong dark mercenary, strong enough to crush the two guys who tortured me this afternoon!


    Feeling the approach of death, Xilun thought; He was not ashamed of his idea of instant change. Instead, he thought of the two bastards who tortured him all afternoon and begged for mercy when they were crushed by him; However, soon, the smile on his face because of the pleasure at the bottom of his heart affected the injury in his mouth; The pain brought him back to reality - Sharon, who had almost half of his teeth pulled out, was absolutely bloody in his mouth at the moment; Unless you choose to drink porridge in the future, you have to find a denture master to help.


    Squeak!


    With the friction sound of the door shaft, the door opened and Xilun trembled - although she had accepted her life before, when the real death came, Xilun was not much better than ordinary people.


    "I''ve told you all I know. Everyone, let me go!"


    With his eyes closed and escaping from reality, Xilun opened his mouth and begged for mercy.


    "Keep your voice down, if you don''t want to die!"


    A strange voice sounded in front of her, stunned the pleading for mercy. She instinctively opened her eyes and looked at the strangers she hadn''t seen before. She was overjoyed. It was like seizing the last straw before drowning. She repeatedly shouted, "big man, help me, help me!"


    She spoke very fast, but her voice was not high. It was obvious that what the other party had said before was in her heart - in order to survive, she would remember any word the other party said; Even if he scolded himself, Sharon didn''t mind.


    Pop!


    The rope tied to Sharon''s hands broke immediately after a crisp sound from the other party''s sharp dagger; After being hanged for an afternoon, Xilun was down-to-earth again - although because of the long suspension, when he first touched the ground, Xilun''s straight legs fell to the ground. This fall and handstand affected his injuries all over his body, and immediately hurt Xilun, but there was no more pain in his expression, but a piece of joy.


    The narrow escape from death is worth everyone''s joy!


    "Sir, wait for me!"


    Seeing the stranger who had saved himself and turning around to leave the room, he immediately caught up with him - Xilun, who had just escaped from death, didn''t want to enter the edge of death again; Although he hated those who tortured him, Xilun knew better that he was no match for any of them, let alone his scarred body.


    Therefore, Xilun knew very well that if he wanted to live, he had to follow the man in front of him; What made Xilun feel relieved was that the man hesitated for a moment when he followed him, but finally he didn''t say anything and went straight out - this is a good man, Xilun thought so; Although the other party is also dressed as a dark mercenary, there are some friendly people among the dark mercenaries.


    Although it is very rare, just like the sudden snow in the spring forest area, it is rare to see, but it really exists; It''s like Sharon thinks she''s met such a person right now.


    "Sir, there will be guards below!"


    When walking to the stairs leading to the first floor, whether useful or not, Sharon immediately reminded her according to her memory that she was always very serious when it came to her life and death.


    "All the people have gone out. There is only one guard left. I just killed him!"


    After the man answered like this, his pace became faster and faster, and Xilun, who followed the man, immediately followed up after being stunned - as the other party said, when he went downstairs and came to the corridor on the first floor, Xilun saw the dead unlucky man, with his head and body reversed 180 degrees, and his chest without ups and downs, The fact that the other party died has already been explained.


    Very simple technique!


    With this idea, Xilun was not slow, and quickly searched for the weapons that could be found on the guard - when he found a revolver in the other party''s back waist, Xilun, who always felt that he had no bottom in his heart, finally had a trace of spiritual sustenance; He never found a revolver so cute.


    Then, he touched another wolf tooth dagger at the guard''s left leg. Impolitely, Xilun pulled it off with the dagger cover and wolf tooth dagger, and then directly stripped off the other party''s clothes - his clothes had long lost their due function after being tortured in the afternoon, and the wound on his body was not so beautiful in the wind at night, Even the night wind in Xialin district is a little cool.


    Xilun doesn''t want to escape from death and encounter something that can be avoided, but unfortunately because of carelessness - after waiting for Xilun to make all his gestures properly, he has seen the man who is him and gone a long way; Standing in the same place, Xilun was stunned and went straight after him.


    After leaving the house where he was imprisoned and regaining his weapons, he was safe; But Xilun felt that if he left like this, it was a little unreasonable - it was like something was blocked in his chest, which made him speechless.


    "Excuse me..."


    After struggling to catch up with the man who saved his life, Xilun immediately asked - at least know each other''s name, which is the most real idea in Xilun''s heart at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am or what my name is; I saved you because I owe you, so you don''t have to take it to heart!"


    Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by the other party; The man spoke very fast and his steps were not slow. Even if he spoke, he didn''t stop: "I need to do something now, and it''s very dangerous!"


    "Owe me? Do we know each other? Or do you know my parents?"


    Xilun was stunned and asked.


    "What I owe you has nothing to do with your parents, nor with your other relatives! After saving you, now we don''t owe each other!" the man said, his pace getting faster and faster; So that Sharon had to trot to keep up.


    "Wait for me, I can''t keep up!"


    The pain from the wound on Sharon''s body under such exercise is obviously not what he can bear at the moment; But he had not forgotten to shout; "Hey, do you need help?"


    "Help? Do you think you can? And we don''t owe each other!"


    The man paused a little, turned his head to show a funny expression, and then turned straight to the target; At the same time, a touch of words came out when he turned around: "including the two people who tortured you in the afternoon and their two accomplices, they are all where I want to go; if one-to-one, I am sure, if one-to-four, I will die! Will you be buried like this just after your rebirth?"


    Where are those people this afternoon?


    Sharon''s step forward was a meal, and then instinctively stepped back - they were all there, and if I went, I would be caught; No, I can''t go!


    After an instinctive step back, with this idea, Sharon took another step back, and then turned and ran away in the opposite direction; However, at the moment of turning around, Xilun saw the man who saved his life running towards the established goal.


    One on one, confident; One on four, you will die!


    Since you must die, you haven''t hesitated, full of determination!


    Then I, i


    ܳ!


    As soon as Xilun clenched his teeth and chased the figure again, he didn''t even know why; As the other side''s figure became clear again, Xilun comforted herself in the bottom of her heart - since she knew it was death, who fool would do this? He must be bluffing me!


    Yes, just bluff me!


    As if she was cheering herself up, Sharon ran faster and faster, and she couldn''t even feel the pain on her body.


    "Why did you stop? Where are you?"


    After more than ten minutes, Xilun didn''t know how he persisted in the pain. He didn''t stop until he saw the figure of the man in front of him stop; When Xilun recovered from his rapid breathing, he finally understood why the other party stopped, following the eyes of the man who had saved his life¡ª¡ª


    Eight or four bodies were distributed in front of him. Even if they were cut apart, Xilun could see that the two guys had been torturing their own people in the afternoon.


    "This, this is?"


    Looking at the dead body in front of her, she spoke with a trace of disadvantageous clues - naturally, she had not seen the body before she could become a dark mercenary, but suddenly she felt a trace of unreal when she saw the corpse of the person who had tortured her all afternoon; Even in his previous thoughts, he wanted to do so long ago.


    "Hide!"


    Before Xilun finished, the man before dragged him to one side.


    Ding! Ding!


    Two arrows, only the length of an adult''s palm, were nailed to the ground; Looking at the two arrows, Xilun, who raised his head, was sure that if he was still in place, it must be a cool result at this time.


    "Thanks, thanks..."


    Facing the man who saved himself again, as a dark mercenary, Xilun said the word hard.


    "Thank you again if you can survive!"


    The man stood up and looked at a dark mercenary who was still loading arrows.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1000

    Eh?!


    Ye Qi, with the blessing of [advanced invisibility], seemed to blend into the shadow. He was surprised to see the direction that the Yuehui ambush left before - in his [blind fight perception], the "postman" who accidentally broke in and another strength about the star level still sent out his own fluctuations at the moment; On the contrary, there was a ripple in the fluctuation of the previous Yuehui ambush, and it still tended to weaken!


    A slightly strong ordinary person who doesn''t even have the strength of xingzhao level, coupled with the existence of a strength about xingzhao level, can even hurt a Yuehui level dark mercenary?


    Is the dark mercenary of Yuehui level too careless?


    Or is one of the two hiding?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking - although there is blind perception, ye Qi can reach the perception state of 19 at the moment, and the existence within 100 yards of his body radius can be seen at a glance, but that is only for fluctuations, not the actual image; There is naturally no problem in using [blind fight perception] to find a hidden person or identify a person, but it is impossible to ''watch'' a battle with [blind fight perception].


    If one of these two people was hidden, who would it be?


    Ye Qi''s thinking goes deeper unconsciously -- [blind perception] can detect any fluctuation within a radius of 100 yards with Ye Qi as the center of the circle, but the ''intensity'' and ''range'' of this exploration are affected by the perception itself; Just like the warden of the holy see last time, ye Qi almost suffered a great loss for the other party''s haunted servants under normal conditions; After blessing [rotten sac technique], everything of the other party becomes invisible.


    There is also the wizard who tracked the young witch in shack a few years ago. The other party also has a similar way to disguise his "fluctuation" - of course, according to Yeqi''s speculation, the other party''s concealment is also closely related to his perceived intensity; If you put his perception in the beginning, he can ''see'' the other party''s hidden fluctuations even without the blessing of [decaying capsule].


    While Yeqi was thinking, the fluctuations belonging to the postman and another apostle with strength of about star level within the scope of [blind fight perception] suddenly weakened; It seems that the ripples in the lake gradually return to plain - and there is only one such phenomenon in blind fight perception: serious injury and frequent death.


    It seems that the ambush of Yuehui level was too careless!


    As a result, Yeqi, who has been thinking for a long time, naturally got the corresponding answer; Immediately, Yeqi took his attention back from there - to the extent that he could help, Yeqi would not die in the face of those who should be saved; However, after he sensed that the previous Yuehui ambush was approaching with the two fluctuations, he knew that the two people would be fine in a short time.


    However, the behavior of the Yuehui ambush made the rest of the ambush complain¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?"


    The ambush less than five yards away from Yeqi whispered in a very severe tone.


    "Don''t you know what we''re here for today?"


    After the sound fell, the ambush who was far away from Yeqi also opened his mouth, with the same dissatisfaction in his voice; However, such dissatisfaction was invisible in the words of the ambush¡ª¡ª


    "One of these two guys is Hickel!"


    "What?"


    At the same time, the surprised voice shouted from ye Qi''s two ambulances closer and farther away. Then, in Ye Qi''s sight, the ambush closer to him directly left the hiding place and jumped towards the ambush who had attacked before.


    "It''s really Hickel!"


    A moment later, ye Qi''s ear heard a cry full of depression, but full of joy - Ye Qi can understand such joy; In the eyes of those who do not know the truth, or who are willing to believe "lies", Hickel is completely a moving Treasury; It is impossible for powerful organizations such as the idea of killing, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror to grab the map, so the ''original'' who has seen and found the map is naturally the best choice.


    In Ye Qi''s sight, the ambush who had just uttered a cry of surprise did not stop, but went to a place with clearer vision and gestured at the Yuehui dark mercenary who was the only one of the five who showed his body - obviously, the huge surprise and the "new king''s treasure" had excited the ambush to expose his position.


    With superhuman vision and then the dim light under the night sky, ye Qi can clearly see the surprise on the face of the only Yuehui dark mercenary who showed his body and the joy that poured out afterwards; However, obviously, as the leader of the five, the only Yuehui dark mercenary who showed his figure still had considerable concentration and did not forget his main goal tonight.


    However, the leader also attaches great importance to the "treasure of the new king"¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the only moon glow dark mercenary who showed his figure made a gesture at the ambush who sent him a message; The latter, when the gesture of the only exposed Yuehui dark mercenary fell, retracted his figure again and came to the ambush.


    "Head, let''s tie these two guys up! First throw them in a hidden place, and then interrogate them well after completing the current task!" the ambush, now acting as a liaison, said in a low voice: "We are so lucky that we can not only receive such a well paid task, but also find Hickel who everyone is looking for!"


    "After these two votes, we can retire!"


    The previous ambush agreed.


    The conversation of the ambush ended in this way. After the two captives were simply handled, they returned to their original best position. They couldn''t help scanning the distance of the open space in front of them, quietly waiting for the emergence of the target.


    Hickel?


    Yeqi''s face in the shadow was also surprised - Yeqi was also a little incredulous that the person who "made public" the treasure map of the "new king''s treasure" would appear here; in the afternoon, after his relationship with Uncle Raul, the elder of the ally, eased, the Raul simply mentioned the existence of Hickel to him.


    In a simple word, the general situation is that you have your own bottom line, but you can''t slip in autumn, just like a loach.


    Therefore, according to Raul''s estimation, after discovering that the situation is wrong and that he may have been designed, Hickel has definitely slipped away, hid in a secret nest that no one knows, and will not appear again until after the limelight - Yeqi still believes Raul''s words; after all, he doesn''t believe it when there is no interest The other party will deceive him in this regard.


    However, the emergence of Hickel at the moment undoubtedly proves that Raul does not know enough about Hickel, or he is simply misled by the other party.


    In view of the worry on Raul''s face when he sighed at Hickel in the afternoon, yech preferred the latter.


    As for rescuing Hickel?


    Relying on the relationship between the other party and Raul, Yeqi will not refuse such things that can be done easily; however, now is not the time - since he has decided to destroy one plan of the ambush in front of him, it is natural to destroy another plan, isn''t it?


    With the passage of time, the lights disappeared, and the clear and bright moonlight spilled down, making the surrounding shadows more and more hazy after shrinking a little; while the roar of engines in the distance became more and more clear - according to the track of the front lights in the dark, a total of three cars were approaching, and as the vehicles approached, especially when the light was bright After the moonlight and the front lights mixed, the blurred body and license plate became clearer and clearer. Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is a big man in the supreme government!


    Seeing that only people at the level of the highest government member or military general can use the special license plate starting with s, and the body and glass obviously bulletproof, ye Qi finally understood why there were five Yuehui dark mercenaries ambushing together, and they were divided into two groups.


    Different from the high-level officials of the demon hunter and the Holy See, most of the high-level officials of the supreme government do not have strong strength except a few leaders of the military. Therefore, for the sake of safety, these people are accompanied by corresponding close bodyguards and emergency teams - the personnel of the emergency team will be drawn from the army, while the captain and two close bodyguards of the emergency team are mostly from the secret service team Because those who hold these two positions must reach the Yuehui level.


    Of course, everyone cherishes his life. In addition to the due allocation given by the supreme government, these big people will also recruit some talents for themselves in private - this is very common. As ye Qi knows, more than half of the 11 members of the supreme government do so. This is a recognized secret in the dark world, but no one It''s just a story.


    After all, no normal person can honestly say such words as "I''m not afraid of death" - the so-called heroes, they regard death as their home, but it is also under the corresponding situation that they have sacrificed their lives for their ideals or beliefs. If you let them lose their lives without reason, I''m afraid these heroes are also unwilling.


    As for you say that you should have such awareness in a high position?


    Yech and most of the demon hunters only shrugged their shoulders. Perhaps there was such a scene at the beginning of the era of freedom, but now everything has changed slightly, just as the original holy see was centered on "mutual aid and mutual assistance", but now it has become devoting everything to the so-called "God".


    At this moment, Yeqi also understood how the director of the inquisition had made the cardinal tekavich too worried to deal with the assassination of important figures of the supreme government, and revealed a trace of what the Holy See had done!


    There is no doubt that such a practice is quite rough, so rough that Yeqi instinctively doesn''t associate it in this regard - Yeqi''s assumption is that the action of the director of the inquisition should be more secretive. The method of hiring murderers to kill people like this is completely the vicious competition of unscrupulous businessmen.


    However, Yeqi has to admit the effectiveness of this method - what is more deterrent and more able to add chaos than death?


    Yeqi is absolutely sure that once the high-level of the supreme government who came to attend the appointment was ambushed here, and the person who hired the murderer is likely to be some existence of the Holy See, the high-level of the supreme government at this time will have a fierce response - after all, this itself threatens its own security, even if it pursues a low-key policy, once it endangers its life, No one will wait to die.


    Of course, there is another point - the election of the speaker of the supreme government will be held immediately. Apart from the speaker who cannot be re elected, the remaining 11 members are likely to win this position, and how to win it is naturally to show their ability; If you can do it well, it will naturally be a big bonus.


    Is this a surprise?


    With this in mind, Yeqi glanced at a house not far below him - where the postman who sent Raul an invitation and Hickel were temporarily detained; The fluctuation of their lives has stabilized. Obviously, the ambush was handled properly, not only considering the hidden problems, but also dealing with their wounds due to Hickel''s value.


    Ye Qi will not let go of the two people who have brought surprises to himself. What''s more, ye Qi originally planned to save them; Now, to that extent, there is an extra thought - for a stranger and for a person who has helped you, under the same conditions, everyone will choose to help the latter first; This is not a human inferiority, but a relative sense.


    It''s like in a completely strange environment, if you meet an acquaintance, you can''t help feeling at ease - of course, not all people are like this. In the eyes of some special people, all people are the same. They won''t give special arrangements because of their distance from you, but all beings will be equal; In Yeqi''s hometown, such people are called saints.


    Obviously, Yeqi is not a saint, but a demon hunter. At most, he is more powerful; Therefore, it is not surprising to have such an idea.


    Squeak!


    Good braking makes the car stop steadily after a short friction with the ground; A total of three cars, no more than three yards apart, appeared in a triangular array in front of the only ambush, less than 15 yards apart.


    Not including the driver, nine people came down from the car one after another, three people from each car - the people who came down from the first two cars were basically fully armed, dressed in defense clothes specially developed by the supreme government, the latest T3 submachine gun in hand, and four M61 grenades each hung outside the defense clothes.


    If the terrain is not suitable and there is no corresponding means of delivery, Yeqi can be sure that even serpent rockets and Vulcan green mechanism guns will be brought by these people; However, even the current equipment is good - not to mention the T3, the latest submachine gun of the supreme government, the M6 series special grenade alone is enough to make people feel headache.


    Unlike the M7 series grenade known as the "infantry killer", the M6 series grenade is completely based on concentrated gunpowder and is famous for its powerful explosive force. It is generally the best material for fixed-point blasting in the face of solid fortifications - this is only the first generation of M6 series M60 grenade. Now M61 is the second generation of M6 series, It is endowed with another feature that the supreme government attaches great importance to: dealing with special populations and organisms.


    These special people and creatures, needless to ask, naturally know that they are people and creatures in the dark world.


    In fact, when the M61 grenade was positioned, it was undoubtedly given high hopes by the supreme government; However, with the deepening of research and the huge investment funds, the plan has to be stranded again and again. Even now, the so-called M61 grenade is only a semi-finished product - after all, the positioning of M61 grenade is doomed to its extraordinary and difficult.


    However, even semi-finished products have the firepower no less than that of combat vehicles, especially after some special things are added, which makes the power of these grenades double.


    Different from the six heavily armed people who came down from the car in front, the three people who came down from the car behind were all dressed in civilian clothes. Two of them were divided into left and right, standing next to a middle-aged man with rich body and ordinary face. In Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception] fluctuation, the two people exuded fluctuations of Yuehui level.


    Obviously, the middle-aged person in the [blind fight perception] and ordinary people is the other party''s real goal, and the existence of two month Hui level is just a bodyguard.


    "Good evening, Senator Desa!"


    The leader, the only one of the five ambulances, stood in the open space and said to the man opposite.


    "Where''s my daughter?"


    The middle-aged man, known as Senator Desa, ignored the dissuasion of the two bodyguards around him and stood directly at the forefront of his own crowd. The ordinary looking man, without any timidity, stared at the leader of the ambush opposite and shouted, "I''ve come. Give me back my daughter!"


    "Of course, of course! That''s for sure!"


    The heads of the five ambulances nodded and gestured to their companions behind them.


    PS second change~~~


    Today is Tanabata, decadent, I wish lovers all over the world get married~~~


    There are brothers who haven''t made a move. Let''s remind them of their decadence. When you start, you should hurry up and say that in the face of a good girl, you should start first and say that it''s too late to repent~~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1001

    After the leader of the five ambulances made a gesture, the ambulances who had been ready for a long time immediately launched an attack - the first appeared was the nearest ambush, who rushed towards their target as soon as he appeared; The speed was very fast. Obviously, the talent of awakening was related to speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the middle-aged man and raised his palm.


    On the palm, there is a special glove - the palm and back of the hand are lined with soft deer skin, covered with a layer of fine scales, extending to the root of the finger, which can effectively protect the palm without affecting the flexible movement of the finger; Of course, the most attractive thing is that at the front of the fingers of this pair of gloves, each one is seven or eight inches long, and the small daggers on both sides flicker cold in the moonlight.


    Obviously, this is a special but very cruel weapon. It is based on the flexibility of fingers and the strength of wrists. Once it is caught by this weapon; As long as one rotation, everything in the palm of his hand will be cut and torn - if you can''t imagine it concretely, you can watch the scene of being bitten by a jackal and then tearing down the bitten place with a hard bite and swallowing it alive; Such a scene is basically no different from being "caught" by this weapon, and it is even more cruel.


    In the moonlight, the blue and white light flowed around the dagger in front of the glove, like a beast''s claw, both bloody and ferocious; However, in the face of this sudden attack, the ordinary looking middle-aged man did not lose his countenance. He calmly looked at the attacker in front of him - in addition to the calmness that a congressman should have, but also because of the two close bodyguards behind him; He has absolute confidence in their abilities.


    The bodyguard trusted by the middle-aged man did not disappoint him. At the critical moment, one of them stood in front of him and blocked the sudden attack with his own body¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    Squeak, squeak


    After the crisp collision sound, there is a series of grinding sounds that make people feel sour; The ''sharp claw'' hit the chest of the bodyguard in front of the target character; It''s just that, instead of the flesh and blood flying in the imagination, Mars splashed everywhere - after the "sharp claw" hit the other party''s chest, even if it was not his own target, the ambush didn''t hesitate. It was almost an instinctive action to grasp and turn, but it was the touch from the fingertip dagger that made him know, Immediately think and don''t think, just walk away.


    When he opened a relatively safe distance, the ambush looked at the metal shining skin under the other party''s ragged clothes because of his claws, and couldn''t help whispering: "toughened?!"


    "Hey, tempered meat, stir it up, it''s more interesting!"


    After exclaiming, the ambush said in a low voice, and the whole person rushed up again with the sound.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Ding Ding


    The rubbing sound of the fingertip dagger and the beating sound of grasping the bodyguard''s toughened body are like a busy blacksmith''s shop; When their accomplices attacked, the ambush leaders did not stop watching the war - as dark mercenaries, they did not fight alone and paid attention to the principle of chivalry.


    Drink!


    A cry broke out from his chest. The leader of the ambush hit the ground with a straight punch. With a dull bang, the hard ground was penetrated by his palm and touched the lower part of his forearm elbow joint; Then there was another cry, and the leader of the ambush, with his half bent body, immediately straightened up; Not only was his body straight, but with his body straight, a rectangular stone more than ten yards long, three or four yards wide and two or three feet thick was "buckled" and raised above his head by the leader of the ambush.


    At the moment of lifting the absolutely heavy stone over his head, the leader of the ambush slightly shrunk his arm, and then pushed it out like a heavy stone catapult.


    Woo!


    With a shadow, the stone was under the hood of the targets standing in front of the three cars. According to the length of the stone, there was no doubt that all the people standing there were its targets - the ambush using "sharp claws" who had been entangled with the congressman''s bodyguard, withdrew with a strange smile; With the talent of speed and dexterous figure, although the congressman''s bodyguard wanted to stop each other, the ability of tempering greatly slowed down the awakened person''s speed when giving the awakened person unparalleled defense.


    Perhaps in terms of strength and defense, the awakened person of tempering ability is definitely among the best in the same level, but the speed is the last.


    "Protect the senator, I''ll come!"


    The remaining bodyguard shouted to the bodyguard who could be tempered, raised his hands high, and immediately, the stone hit by the head seemed to stop time and was firmly "fixed" in mid air; Then it was separated in an instant.


    There was no explosion or explosion. Countless small stones the size of an adult''s little finger separated from the original huge stones like a stone rain and "fell" about three yards in front of the people below; Almost breathing, a bunker about six or seven yards long, about 1.5 yards high and more than three yards thick appeared on the side of the supreme government members.


    "Throw thunder!"


    Almost at the moment when the bunker was formed, the rock controller roared loudly; The members of the early prepared emergency team almost took their places at the moment of the shouting exit, stood in the bunker and threw away the M61 grenade that had already opened the insurance.


    The explosion delay of M61 grenade is much shorter than that of M7 series grenade from 4 seconds to 4.5 seconds, which is almost only about 2 seconds. Therefore, if the insurance is opened, it must be thrown out at the next moment - the reason why M61 grenade is designed in this way is undoubtedly to make itself more powerful; After all, in the face of a group of people whose physical quality is much higher than ordinary people and have the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine, the long explosion delay is only creating opportunities for each other in one way.


    Take a Luna level Apostle who is awakened by speed talent. The explosion delay of ordinary M7 grenades from 4 seconds to 4.5 seconds is enough to enable them to return these "iron stone" originals - and this is naturally impossible for M61 grenades, which are defined as facing special characters and creatures from the beginning; However, the use of such a grenade must require some training. Otherwise, if the delay is too short, it may only hurt yourself.


    Fortunately, as a member of the emergency team, these nine members are outstanding in the original army; They have not only learned the skills of the corresponding chariot, but also mastered most of the weapons equipped by the supreme government. Especially after serving as members of the emergency team, the study of some "special weapons" has been added to their agenda. Only by learning all these "special weapons" can they be qualified to be called members of the emergency team.


    Among these special weapons, there are magic props only existing in the dark world, as well as gunpowder weapons such as M61 grenades independently developed by them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground trembled with repeated explosions, and the open space was shrouded in smoke and dust, so that ordinary people could not see everything in it. Naturally, ye Qi standing in the shadow was not within this range - in Ye Qi''s sight, all the people on the side of the supreme government members temporarily hid behind the "rock shelter" temporarily built, The congressman is in the middle, surrounded by members of the emergency team, while the two close bodyguards are in the periphery to defend against possible sneakers.


    The two men who were the first to attack on the side of the ambush obviously knew the combat mode of the supreme government emergency team very well. They retreated quickly almost at the moment when the other party shouted "throwing thunder"; In Yeqi''s eyes, the ambush did not suffer any real damage except for the image; The Desa member of the supreme government also has no loss.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, it seems that the two sides are equally divided, but ye Qi, who knows that there are three ambulances who have not started, shook his head - a gifted apostle, his own ability in battle is a card. If it can be hidden, no one will make it public; Because, after the corresponding targeted tactics are arranged, even the apostles with natural awakening ability will greatly reduce their combat effectiveness, and the lower the level, the more obvious; Only after entering the riyao level, the targeted phenomenon will weaken.


    After all, any restraint is relative and not fixed for a strong person who has exploited his ability to the extreme and walked out of his own path; Just like water can extinguish the fire, but when the flame reaches a certain intensity, the water splashed will directly become water vapor, but will be burned dry.


    However, it is clear that neither the ambush nor the Desa member of the supreme government can reach this level; Therefore, after mastering the ability of the other party, if there is a corresponding arrangement, the party with a great increase in the odds of winning will naturally be the ambush.


    The ability of the two close bodyguards on the side of the Desa member of the supreme government has been fully revealed, one is body toughening, and the other is geotechnical control. In any way, their ability is very suitable to be close bodyguards. After reaching Yuehui level, the former has stood by without fear of bullets and ordinary swords, Is a shield of activity; The latter''s geotechnical control ability is a small military defense system. As long as it is not standing in the sea or where there is much water, with the other party''s ability to reach the moon level, it can create a solid defense fortification every minute. If there are corresponding manpower cooperation, its ability is comparable to that of a brigade of engineers.


    Of course, this does not mean that the other party has no other attack power - the other party''s tall body is obviously not for nothing. Coupled with rock and soil control, if it charges, it will never lose to a crazy rhinoceros; It''s like his friend was a big man.


    The big man''s ability is also similar to that of geotechnical control, but compared with the "fineness" of the one in front of him, ye Qi''s friend is much rougher. Basically, apart from being able to put a rock armor on himself, there is nothing else he can do The reason why the little man and AVA think that the big man should specialize in the secret "chariot" of the supreme government is because they came to the conclusion after trying hard to help the big man train his ability; After all, people, including Yeqi, felt helpless when they suddenly turned into a situation of more than ten yards or less than a foot.


    "I can ''make'' rock armor for myself when I''m five, but it''s still the same until I''m twenty. When I make other things with rock and soil, I can''t control myself. Otherwise, my strength is too small, or I''ll be drained when I''m big!"


    After the big man''s self elaboration, even Yeqi finally chose to give up - in the records of Apostles, there have been such cases that he can''t control his ability, but people don''t have a suitable way to control himself freely; Fortunately, however, the big man can also "make" rock armor for himself, which is much better than those who want to light a cigarette but throw out a big fireball with a diameter of more than five feet.


    Fortunately for you, the big man has an unimaginable adaptability to the secret "chariot" of the supreme government - in the words of the bartender, "Darlan was born for the chariot!"


    Therefore, although the big man does not have the "fineness" controlled by the other bodyguard, if the two fight one-on-one, the winner is definitely the big man, and it is a crushing victory - in addition to the gap in strength, everything of the other side is very consistent with the big man''s fighting style: hard hitting.


    With a ''chariot'' as an attack skill, the other party naturally ends up being crushed.


    Of course, it''s not the big man''s fight with the other party, but the other party''s fight with a group of ambulances - at the moment when the bodyguard used his ability to sweep away the smoke and soil around Ye Qi, the three-month Hui level dark mercenaries who had been ambushed around Ye Qi finally took action.


    The three long-standing ambulances pushed their state to the peak at the moment of their appearance - Flame and poison gas, which came out of the three ambulances. The two ambulances using the flame hit the Desa member of the supreme government like a fireball, and the remaining user of the poison gas, Then he threw a poisonous fog with a diameter of ten yards and slowly floated in the past.


    "Cover Senator Desa, retreat!"


    The bodyguard with rock and soil control ability immediately roared when he looked at the sudden three reinforcements belonging to the other party, especially the person with poison gas ability - it has to be said that the members of the emergency team were excellent. Facing the two "fireballs" coming from the face, they had no intention of dodging, and the three members of the emergency team opened fire directly.


    The muzzle of T3 spewed out a long flame, and the bullet was covered with two "fireballs" approaching rapidly - but in the one foot thick flame cover, it was very few that could really contact the existence of the body in the "fireball", which was melted into copper water one after another.


    "Retreat!"


    A fierce drink came from the remaining six members of the emergency team. Immediately, the three members of the emergency team who blocked the fire withdrew and were replaced by the remaining six members of the emergency team who rushed up from the rear¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!


    At the moment of taking over, the six members of the emergency team opened fire again; However, unlike ordinary bullets, the bullets fired this time are blue with a chilling air - ice bullets, special bullets, products made by the supreme government using science and technology and alchemy. Like M61, they are weapons against special people and creatures, but compared with the unfinished M61, these special bullets, But most of them belong to the state of finished products.


    Strong penetration and excellent freezing ability; Undoubtedly, the ice bomb has its own characteristics; It seems that now, the speed of the two "fireballs" has been reduced in an instant, and the surging flames are also disappearing; However, this does not mean that the top government, the Desa MP, has an advantage. On the contrary, their situation is even worse¡ª¡ª


    The poisonous fog is getting closer and closer. Although every member of the emergency team is wearing gas masks, the poisonous fog is not only toxic, but also highly corrosive; It''s like a mixture of chlorine bomb and sulfuric acid. A single defense is basically useless. At most, it''s just delaying death.


    More importantly, the other two ambulances who attacked first also bypassed the geotechnical fortifications and rushed towards the Desa congressman of the supreme government. Once they were approached and delayed by the two, the victory naturally did not need to be asked. It must belong to the ambush.


    "Senator Desa, lend your head!"


    As the leader of the ambush, the dark mercenary of Yuehui level has made a sound with a grimace - in such a grimace, as Senator Desa, I don''t have too much fear, just a little depressed, and a trace of indelible worry flashed in my eyes; The two bodyguards, who are members of Parliament, are ready to fight to the death.


    Hum


    Just then, a pleasant sound of sword sounded, and the sword wind swept out.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1002

    Under the bright moonlight, the original gray sword wind is also a little brighter. However, this brightness does not have any pleasant atmosphere, but a strong smell of death - shallow, thin, arc-shaped sword wind, just like the sickle of death, harvesting the targets they see.


    The first to die was the Yuehui dark mercenary who used poison gas. As a special awakening ability, he was watched by Ye Qi from the beginning. This is both important and sad - although Ye Qi has the blood specialty [dragon Constitution], ye Qi''s anti poison ability is quite strong, especially after reaching the legend and opening the blood of Shanggu dragon, [dragon Constitution] For all kinds of negative effects, it has reached 60%; The immunity of fear, confusion and coma is 100% strengthened on the basis of the original [Constitution].


    Take ye Qi''s legendary level [physique], which means that ordinary legendary level and special injuries such as fear, confusion and coma under legendary level are immune; However, it is a pity that the ability of toxin is not among them, but is classified into spell resistance. Therefore, it is only 60%. Although with the legendary [physique], such immunity can reduce the damage to a very small extent - but friends who also use the ability of toxin have foresight, Ye Qi is not willing to take some unnecessary risks. Even if the little man is special because of the special case of nine nights without nightmare, a crazy research woman, ye Qi is not willing to take it lightly.


    After all, special cases are only relative, not impossible to copy!


    Therefore, Jianfeng''s thanks are nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins. Decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1003

    After another surprise attack, the attacker shouted Hickel''s name in surprise. The unlucky postman understood why Hickel would say before, ''I have paid off what I owe you. Now none of us owe anyone!'' After all, during the whole afternoon''s torture, the bastards asked him the most questions about where Hickel was.


    At that time, the unlucky postman of the enemy would not say anything at the moment. On the contrary, the cooperation with Hickel gave the surprise attacker a big surprise; However, in the end, they were knocked down in front of absolute strength; Before he fell into a coma, the postman who sold his life for twenty kimptons lamented his misfortune again; Therefore, when he woke up again from his coma, the unlucky postman Xilun felt lucky for his narrow escape again, and expressed indignation at Hickel, the guy who brought him the greatest misfortune.


    "Give me a hundred kimptons, otherwise, I will, will..."


    The unlucky postman immediately said the compensation he needed - in view of his previous stupidity, Xilun wisely raised his value, and then threatened the requested party according to the practice of dark mercenaries; Only when she spoke, did she react. It seemed that she had done another stupid thing.


    How can life be marked by price?


    The previous 20 kimptons sold themselves, which shows their stupidity. Does raising them to 100 kimptons prove their intelligence? Although it is five times the previous price, is your life only worth so much?


    What''s more, if the people in front of them only talk about their strength, they can''t threaten themselves. Threatening the other party is simply looking for a dead end for themselves - among the dark mercenaries, the most people don''t care about is the threat, and the most people care about is also the threat; In the face of words that have almost become a catchphrase, it is difficult for anyone to pay certain attention, but it is only the speaker. If it is the listener, it is another concept.


    The concept of eternal suffering does not exist only in Yeqi''s hometown, but also in Lorant; Even, because of the existence of the dark world, such a concept is more obvious and complete - as a postman, Xilun is unlucky, but as a dark mercenary, he is still competent. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, Xilun immediately reacted to his idiot and immediately turned to Yeqi and changed the topic without trace.


    "Thank you, my Lord, for saving your life!"


    For the existence that saved his life, Sharon still has great respect; At least, on the surface, it is.


    "I''m because of Hickel, not because of you!"


    In the face of such respect, Yeqi would not accept it calmly, but realistically pointed to Hickel, who had also been treated carefully. Although the charges here were enough to make Yeqi frown, the medical skills shown by the black market doctor were worth such charges in some ways; However, the word "black market" was hung in front of the doctor, which also confirmed some things in some aspects.


    For example: medical qualification certificate, and people often talk about morality.


    "The doctor left for a long time! I think we need to leave in advance and find another suitable place to stay!" Yeqi continued.


    "Yes, yes, let''s leave quickly! I already have a bad feeling. I''ve been injured twice in a day, and I don''t want to usher in a third time!" Sharon, who was embarrassed because of Yeqi''s first answer, immediately echoed when she heard Yeqi''s words; And he immediately explained it with his own actions - Xilun, who came down from the bed, first pulled off his syringe and immediately opened the only medicine cabinet in the black market clinic.


    In addition to the drugs he was using, some identifiable anti-inflammatory drugs, antibiotics and anesthetic painkillers were put into a casually pulled cloth bag; When finishing this, Xilun gestured to Yeqi and Hickel, "we still need some weapons. This guy, I know, will hide some self-defense items in his clinic."


    Obviously, if it was just medicine, there was no law to reassure the unfortunate man who had been tortured within 24 hours. Weapons were necessary - the revolver found from the guard guarding him had been lost in the subsequent raid, and the wolf tooth dagger was turned into a pool of scrap in the attacker''s hand.


    "Under the bed near the corridor, if you move the bed away, you can see a safe! The code is 5312; there is everything you want!" Hickel couldn''t help reminding her as she looked around like a headless fly; Then, according to Hickel, Xilun immediately cheered: "this guy''s collection is really rich!"


    "This is just a personal hobby. When I encounter some hidden things, I will always dig them out involuntarily; just like the event that has involved me in trouble now, I think the boss of the layout should know my habits very well; otherwise, it can''t be arranged so properly!"


    After receiving Yeqi''s surprised eyes, Hickel couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said with a self mocking smile: "however, the boss really looked up to me. He didn''t even leave me any reaction time, so he started the whole plan; let me be chased like a street mouse!"


    "The chased person is like a rat crossing the street and can still live safely until now, which proves that the layout person knows you very well; if you are given enough time, everything will be eliminated; whether it is the map or yourself!" Ye Qi carried the travel bag with Yan magic knife and bronze Broadsword on his back, waved to Hickel and said goodbye: "Moreover, I believe you have this ability now!"


    With that, Yeqi is ready to turn around and leave - it is entirely because of Raul, the elder of the chameleon, who can save Hickel, but this does not mean that Yeqi will choose to walk with each other; obviously, from Raul''s mouth and his observation, Yeqi can conclude that Hickel is definitely a thoughtful and curious person, and such existence is disguised As long as ye Qi didn''t lose his head, he wouldn''t do so.


    As for each other''s safety?


    As ye Qigang just said, the other party''s ability to survive unharmed from the outbreak of the news of the "new king''s treasure" to the present is enough to prove the other party''s quite strong hiding ability; but if it was not for this small misunderstanding, the other party would obviously continue to hide, and until the limelight was completely over - through Raul''s understanding of the other party''s side, Yeqi is sure that the other party has such a plan.


    For such a person, there is naturally no need to worry about safety.


    "Go on!"


    In the face of Yeqi''s departure, Hickel didn''t stop him. He just took out a roll of parchment from his arms and threw it: "this is a copy of the map. Although it may be useless, it still has considerable value. Even if it''s my thanks to you; you know, if I owe you, I''ll lose sleep!"


    "See you later!"


    Hickel also said goodbye to Yeqi and limped to the outside of the clinic. After looking at Yeqi and Hickel, Xilun, who carried weapons and drugs on his back, chose the latter very wisely - although Yeqi showed great strength and followed him enough to ensure safety, it was obviously not from the other party''s attitude of saying goodbye Plans to travel together.


    Therefore, even from the bottom of his heart, the postman wants to follow Ye Qi very much, and knows that this is just a delusion.


    As for Hickel?


    If she doesn''t know the real identity of the other party, she will certainly keep up with the other party - from the performance of the other party, she can be sure that the other party is not a tyrant, on the contrary, she is very easy to get along with; in the face of such a person who is easy to get along with and has good strength, she will naturally understand how to do it.


    However, it is a pity that now the other party is simply a "death attractor" -- because the other party has suffered two bad luck in a row, Sharon doesn''t want to have a third time. Therefore, he decided to leave alone.


    "Thank you again for saving your life!"


    After thanking Yeqi again, the postman yelled at Hickel, "you guy, remember you still owe me a favor. When the limelight passes, you must pay it back!"


    After shouting, without stopping, the postman disappeared into the night with the same body shape. Everyone walking in the dark and wandering on the gray edge will have one or two quite hidden hiding places. This is the measure that everyone will take to guard against unknown dangers. In short, just in case, as long as he is not a stupid person ¡£


    "Come out!"


    Standing in the street about 300 yards from the clinic, Yeqi stopped and walked down the road.


    "Still so keen, you can find me every time!"


    The chameleon dressed as a dark mercenary came out of the shadow leisurely and looked at Ye Qi with a smile.


    "Although the appearance can be changed, some exist, but they are eternal!"


    Ye Qi pointed out that within the effective range of [blind fight perception], ye Qi could not hide the proximity of the chameleon; ye Qi had sensed that the chameleon appeared nearby when he just walked out of the black market clinic; ye Qi was not surprised.


    If he has only one relative, he will certainly take adequate defense measures around the relative. Even if the relative has quite good strength, all the necessary arrangements will still be the same - the previous two battles took place within a radius of three kilometers from Raul''s residence, within such an "effective" range , the chameleon will naturally know what happened there; especially in the latter battle, the ambush of dark mercenaries and the close bodyguards of the supreme government Senator Desa, whether continuous gunfire or explosion, are enough to attract corresponding attention.


    Even if the Desa congressman suppressed some people in his own capacity, these people will not include chameleons. Even if the ever-changing chameleon does not have great strength, her ability is her own capital. When this ability is established in the "stress" legal system of the supreme government and the middle and lower levels are within the influence of ordinary people, it is even more important to use it His ability has been expanded to the limit - if a person with ever-changing ambitions can turn the power of the supreme government into an organization serving himself.


    Of course, this needs to go through quite a lot of difficulties and face the attendant dangers, but as long as you are careful enough, everything will change with time; Moreover, Yeqi believes that the reason why chameleon chose Xialin district as its foothold in the whole Lorant may not be that there is no such plan in the bottom of his heart, and even some of it has been implemented.


    "Before, thanks!"


    The chameleon thanked Yeqi for rescuing Hickel, and motioned Yeqi to go with him; Ye Qi shrugged noncommittally at the chameleon''s invitation and followed up - although he didn''t know what the chameleon was playing, his trust in the other party made Ye Qi sure that the other party would not set a trap for himself.


    "The five ambulances before all belong to an action team of the abyss hand! Do you know the secret war broke out because of the attack of the supreme government and the abyss hand after I was assassinated last time?" the chameleon said as he walked, and then asked Ye Qi; The latter clearly nodded and gave a positive response.


    "I know!"


    The hand of the abyss, the top ten organization among the dark mercenaries, has a considerable hatred for the idea of breaking the killing. The two sides have conflicts of all sizes every year - but such conflicts are controlled within an acceptable range; However, such control was out of control in the previous layout of chameleon''s "self assassination".


    The chameleon took advantage of the intervention of the supreme government and immediately let the people who attached to her rockets who wanted to cut off the killing, and broke out several battles with the supreme government; Moreover, the rockets and others unanimously affirmed that this "accident" was the guy at the hands of the abyss.


    According to the idea of cutting off the killing and the hatred between the two sides of the hand of the abyss, there is no doubt by the high level of the idea of cutting off the killing; In particular, the Duke at the top of the idea of breaking the killing, who saw the hand of the abyss with his own eyes at the meeting, affirmed this statement; Immediately, the thought of breaking the killing retreated and retaliated against the hand of the abyss.


    And the hand of the abyss?


    Even if there is no revenge for the idea of cutting off the killing, they will fall on the idea of cutting off the killing; Therefore, the two sides almost began to act together and broke out a secret war that lasted nearly three months.


    As a result of the secret war, the two sides were tied again - although the idea of cutting off the killing was once in trouble because it was attacked by the supreme government at the beginning, when the idea of cutting off the killing was connected to the nest of terror and spent a lot of money to hire a killer, the two sides fell into a seesaw war and faced such a seesaw war; In the end, all participants chose to compromise.


    In fact, this battle, even the nest of terror, which was hired to join it, did not take any advantage - Kimpton got it, but many of the trained killers died; In particular, the death of a captain who is responsible for the instructor''s duties makes the nest of terror feel angry, but they still have to swallow such losses; After all, the supreme government can not be shaken by a mercenary organization.


    And the hand of the abyss has not benefited. After all, there will be death if there is a battle, which no one can avoid, especially when there is a crucial battle as the "main force"; However, compared with the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, the idea of breaking the killing is the most miserable; Not only were the organization''s strongholds in Xialin district completely destroyed, a large number of peripheral personnel were killed and arrested, but even some formal and core members also suffered considerable losses.


    Of course, if we insist on who is the winner, then the supreme government is undoubtedly the best choice - not only to remove a major problem in their sphere of influence, but also those captives are the real valuable existence; Every valuable news will make the supreme government gain a harvest; The supreme government gained a lot in the secret war.


    "The supreme government is the winner of that time; it can be regarded as a rare victory in the past decade!"


    Recalling the memory in his brain, Yeqi nodded again and replied.


    "It''s better to be a winner without completely removing the opponent than to lose! At least, it won''t be hated!" chameleon obviously has different views: "especially when the losers unite and have a strong foreign aid, even if they win in the scuffle, they will become unbearable!"


    "Such a combination is just driven by interests. When facing greater interests, it will naturally break through itself!"


    Yeqi is naturally very clear about what the chameleon is alluding to, but he does not hesitate more - the alliance between the dark mercenary organizations is as unreliable and unreliable as the clown''s speech; Although they will have such unity in a short time, they will naturally return to their original state over time.


    Moreover, Yeqi would not believe that the Holy See would wholeheartedly help these dark mercenaries. Otherwise, it would be impossible to release the news of the so-called "new king''s treasure".


    "Where are we going now?"


    After walking forward for more than ten minutes, ye Qi couldn''t help asking when the chameleon didn''t stop.


    "A place where a good play is on!"


    The chameleon replied slightly mysteriously.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1004

    Although I don''t know what kind of good play will be staged, ye Qi doesn''t dare to compliment the environment here - sewage flows across, garbage flies around according to the full trash can, and with the wind blowing from nowhere, it also brings bouts of disgusting stench; Ye Qi didn''t smell something smelly. In fact, the taste of any rotten corpse is not much better than here, but ye Qi never thought that there would be a place where such a smell could appear in addition to the rotten corpse.


    Especially when ye Qi saw the brightly lit and bustling streets outside the alley not far away, the contrast made them look unreal, and the stench became more and more strong - this is an alley behind the hotel in downtown dude. After walking with the chameleon for about half an hour, he changed to a night bus, It took a full hour and a half to get to the place.


    Although it is close to midnight, there is obviously no such concept in dude. The people who should rest go to rest, the people who should work continue to work, and the people who should enjoy have just begun their nightlife - for this, ye Qi, who has been to dude once, is prepared, but when he really steps into the downtown area, Or was a little shocked; Because he found it more lively than he expected.


    "The election of the speaker is very important for those politicians, as well as for ordinary people, because in the eyes of many ordinary people, who is the speaker is not important, but the holidays and some benefits brought by the election of the speaker are really happy!"


    The chameleon gave an explanation, and then turned to the back of the street and entered the garbage alley¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t know what good play will be staged, are you sure it will be here?"


    Ye Qi glanced at the surrounding environment, then pointed to the mouse that didn''t run away because he saw a stranger in front of him and said, "although this is a fairly hidden place, it''s nothing compared with some rooms that can be agreed and a large number of public places?"


    "Of course, it''s much better to book a hidden room or in a large number of public places!" the chameleon first nodded and then smiled: "but there''s a premise that the people who meet can''t be big people! Otherwise, it''s too conspicuous for dude, which is full of all kinds of monitors!"


    In addition to the bustling, busy and high-rise buildings, dude is full of monitors on the main roads in the urban area; Externally, the supreme government explains that it is to maintain traffic and other very aboveboard reasons, but in essence, it is to control everything in its own hands - of course, this control is also quite limited; At the very least, when it is not too much, the people of the supreme government will not do it.


    However, this still causes considerable trouble for many people who like to stay in the dark. Therefore, they have to stay away from DOD for trading - because they are not sure whether there will be monitors in their homes and rooms; Ye Qi was also given such a "welcome ceremony"!


    For those who have to complete some transactions in Dode, they can only choose to confirm that there is no monitor and rest assured, but such places will inevitably become less and less as time goes by - when going to the suburbs where Raul lives, Yeqi has seen some more cables and other things in some places. Obviously, The supreme government has also begun to "transform" the suburbs of dude.


    "There is a monitor across the street, directly facing here and overlooking the whole street!"


    Ye Qi said according to his memory of his surroundings - although the monitor is hidden and placed in the tree canopy, it is obviously very clear for ye Qi''s keen vision.


    "In the evening, the monitor was temporarily damaged due to the curiosity of a bird; the maintenance personnel need to start after dawn as soon as possible; and the damage of this monitor will inevitably lead to more or less dead corners in the whole street, especially in us! Come on, I''ll take you to our audience!"


    After two steps forward, the chameleon touched his toes, skillfully crossed the two pools of sewage, and stepped onto an emergency escape staircase belonging to the hotel - the staircase is iron, which depends on the wall of the hotel itself and leads directly to the top floor of the hotel; The chameleon lightly stepped on the stairs, and the soft bottom of the leather boots didn''t make any sound when contacting the stairs. Ye Qi naturally did the same, but compared with the chameleon as light as a cat, ye Qi went up very directly step by step, powerful but silent, like a latent leopard.


    Chameleon''s influence in DOD is bigger than I thought!


    Ye Qi thought silently in his heart - a monitor was damaged and how it was damaged, and it was inferred that a big man wanted to use it during this period. It was absolutely impossible to do it just by being smart. Even if he was smart enough, he couldn''t do it without relevant information.


    The source of this news is very thought-provoking; According to Yeqi''s understanding of dude, the people who can access the monitor in the supreme government are the people of the secret service; It can be said that the secret service team is responsible for every arrangement and repair of the monitor - although it only manages logistics, it is enough to surprise Yeqi; After all, being able to put their own staff in it has shown that the chameleon has penetrated into the middle level for the supreme government.


    Perhaps, in the end, those congressmen will also become her people, maybe!


    Inexplicably, in Yeqi''s heart, such an idea emerged - although it seems absurd, Yeqi will not refute his idea.


    "Every time I''m on the stage, I''m very happy!" walking up, the chameleon chuckled again: "at any time, the stage is much easier than the stage!"


    "Inside the door behind the iron fence is the security guard on duty at night!"


    The chameleon''s footsteps became more and more light, and a neat turn over crossed the iron fence; And he pointed to the door to remind Ye Qi


    "When you look at other people''s performances as scenery, you are also scenery in other people''s eyes!"


    After saying the above words with his mouth, ye Qi quietly turned over the iron fence - an iron fence that needs to be opened from the inside and controlled by ''F-type'' double-layer plug; Its height and thickness are enough to resist some guys who want to enter the hotel through the ''back door''.


    Of course, in addition, there is a chameleon who mentioned the security of the hotel; Next to the iron fence, behind the door that can be opened freely, the sound of two wipes talking to each other appeared in Yeqi''s ears - this door is not an all wooden closed structure, but on the upper side of the door, located from the chest to the head of adults, equipped with a transparent glass; You can clearly see the stairs outside the door, including everything where the iron fence is located.


    However, it is very obvious that in Yeqi''s view, the role of these two security guards who talk vigorously is limited even if they are in an advantageous position; And this is enough to show the correctness of the big people who will come here later - even if there are security guards, it will only be dereliction of duty; After all, do you expect security guards to guard the garbage? Unless someone really breaks in, it will attract the attention of these security guards.


    Moreover, in some ways, this is not a dereliction of duty, but just another dead corner; Different from the previous machine failure of the monitor, the failure here is common sense; Just as you will never notice the trees in the woods, because there are too many; Unless it is a large area of disappearance, even if there is no one or two, it can not attract your attention.


    "Here!"


    The chameleon pointed to the corner of the stairs one floor away from the roof, and then sat down first.


    "The scenery is good! I hope the performance will not disappoint me!"


    After sitting down, Yeqi said with a smile - the top floor is undoubtedly wider and a better observation position; But as Yeqi said before, when you watch the scenery, you also become someone else''s scenery; Especially on the top floor of some high-rise buildings in dude, the monitor is inevitable.


    Perhaps this has been opposed and questioned by some businessmen, but in the face of power, these are just painless existence; As for the law¡ª¡ª Never use the game rules formulated by the other party to resist the other party, because you will find your stupidity at that time; And the whole body after being abused.


    "Of course I won''t let you down! It would be better if there were popcorn and beer!"


    The chameleon said in a positive tone; And just after the chameleon''s regretful request, the "performers" they were waiting for began to step onto the stage¡ª¡ª


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1005

    At the moment when the people below spit, ye Qi clearly saw that he was a middle-aged man. His face was not handsome, but his hooked nose was very conspicuous and gave him a very familiar feeling. The strange fluctuations in [blind fight perception] made Ye Qi sure that he had not seen the middle-aged man and that he had such a distinctive look, Once, Yeqi can be sure he won''t forget.


    "Do you feel familiar? This is also a big man in dude, second only to 11 members of Parliament and the speaker! Especially in the bay area, you should have seen this portrait or pamphlet near port sass!" looking at Ye Qi''s thinking, the color changing dragon couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Trumpo, Deputy Minister of trade of the supreme government!"


    With the chameleon''s reminder, Yeqi finally remembered where he had met the middle-aged man with a hooked nose - it was a news published in a local newspaper in the Gulf region after the pirate attack. In addition to the supreme government''s sorrow for the port of SASS and its condemnation of sea pirates, there were some in the past two years to compensate for the losses of the port of sass, Reduce the trade tax and other policies from port sass to other parts of Lorant, and it is the middle-aged man with an eagle nose who announced these policies in the official photos.


    "Well, that''s the big man!"


    The chameleon confirmed Ye Qi''s answer and nodded; Then, he replied with a smile: "however, most people always think they are outstanding and have no talent; this big man is no exception. He thinks he should have a higher position, not just a vice minister of trade!"


    "Greed is like a black hole. Once anything gets close, there is no second possibility except to be absorbed!" Ye Qi shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man with an eagle nose below again, and asked, "do you want to hit him?"


    When he asked this question, Yeqi''s way of saying it was a question, but his tone was very positive - according to Yeqi''s understanding of his ally, the other party was not an open-minded woman; Of course, women generally have nothing to do with being open-minded. Even the most considerate women will have a time to be small-minded or arrogant. Once there is hatred, if it can not be resolved at that time, it will be enough to hate for a lifetime.


    Therefore, after what happened before, Yeqi would be surprised if the chameleon did not respond - although Hickel was not Raul himself, Hickel was Raul''s friend. Raul would not be indifferent if Hickel had any accident; Facing his only elder, chameleon undoubtedly doesn''t want to make him feel sad; Therefore, it is inevitable to stop such things.


    Of course, on some levels, chameleon also means warning.


    Therefore, ye Qi is sure that the chameleon will attack the Vice Minister of the Ministry of trade.


    "I''ll take action against him, but now is not the time. You know, before the real big play begins, there is a lack of an important supporting role, which is really boring!" said the chameleon, pointing to the bottom and saying, "not to mention, even the first act in front of me, there is still no second half?"


    Anyone else didn''t come?


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and looked down at the middle-aged man with a hooked nose. He couldn''t help thinking about it - seeing two different people in the same place; This is quite disadvantageous for confidentiality. If one is not well grasped, the final result is all exposed.


    Some seemingly coincidences are revealed inadvertently in this way; Just like the Duke who wanted to stop killing, once he talked for a long time, or simply killed a return shot for some reason, everything would naturally develop towards an unpredictable and unexpected place - a normal and intelligent person would never choose such a method; Unless this person has absolute certainty, he can be sure that he can control together with great ease.


    As the other party''s identity, and can climb to the current position, Yeqi is more inclined to the latter.


    "Mr. trump is really confident in himself!"


    After thinking, ye Qi said so - yes, after reaching the above conclusion, ye Qi knew more about the man in front of him; Although confident people do not always feel that they can control everything, if they feel that they can control everything, they are absolutely confident and even conceited.


    "Very confident, even sometimes think he can do anything!" the chameleon said with a smile. "Do you know how this trump climbed to his current position? Countless adventures, countless adventures that others dare not participate in, and finally let this almost civilian Mr. trump have his current identity and status!"


    "Gamblers always think they are lucky, especially after winning several in a row! Therefore, in the face of the next gambling, they will put all their chips on it, and this is the time to wait as a banker!" Ye Qi evaluated the Vice Minister of trade in front of him according to his heart; Although not disapproving of such an approach, ye Qi despised the lack of sufficient vigilance and caution - not because of a similar hostile position, but the view of a bystander.


    Ye Qi sighed a long sigh and continued: "not to mention that the dealer involved in this time is not just one; some of them seem to be huge. In the face of one of the dealers, there is no one left who has to be swallowed accidentally!"


    "But our Mr. trump always thought he was the last winner, didn''t he?"


    The chameleon said so, and then pointed down again¡ª¡ª


    A man in his fifties was walking slowly into the alley. Because of the passage of time, his dark brown hair had turned light brown at this time, even mixed with some gray hair, but combed very neatly; And a dark round neck suit was propped on the aging but still straight body; Especially those eyes, although blocked by a pair of black frame glasses, the sharp light is still in the night.


    Dorky?!


    At the moment of the other party''s appearance, ye Qi recognized the very gentleman dressed up, an old man with a successful look - the brown liaison officer of the hand of the abyss in Xialin District, a dark mercenary disguised as a legitimate businessman on the surface; However, in addition, the old man used some means to make most people not see his identity as a dark mercenary, but speculate about the disguise of a black market merchant.


    In general, the old man''s disguise was quite successful. Basically, everyone put the identity of dark businessman on him as he expected, and the cooperation was quite happy - when Yeqi came to Xialin District, the old man had accounted for more than 20% of the brown black market. After the assassination of chameleon, With the withdrawal of the idea of breaking the killing, the share of the old man will undoubtedly increase again.


    Although we don''t know the specific number, according to Yeqi''s guess, the other party not only has more than 40% of the black market, but also his men have entered dude at the moment - after all, the other party''s presence in dude is a circumstantial evidence; Although he has the identity of the contact officer of the hand of the abyss, there is no considerable reason. The old man will certainly not leave duobrown''s own territory, even organizing a party.


    He was old enough to join the hand of the abyss to qualify him.


    There is only one explanation for its appearance in dude - the old man''s business has entered dude.


    "Hello, Mr. dodge!"


    When the middle-aged man with a hooked nose faced the old man, he undoubtedly had to be much more polite. Even, he owed a little to show his respect.


    "Good evening, Mr. trump. The choice here is really unique, but the smell is not very good!"


    Dodge, the liaison officer of the abyss hand, joked with the middle-aged man with a hooked nose opposite in the tone of a pair of friends.


    "There''s no way. After all, there are too few places for us to meet. Even here, it took me a lot of effort to find it!" the middle-aged man with an eagle nose, after just showing a wry smile, continued: "Your Excellency, we thought of breaking the killing before, but we expressed dissatisfaction with Mr. Dorch''s actions! They were not polite in front of me. Obviously, they were really angry this time!"


    "The idea of cutting off the killing is just a passing rat; their anger is just bluff; and even the ultimate purpose of this rally is to maintain their current status!" Duoqi sneered and said: "However, it''s a pity that too many people have attracted this time. Many people already think they don''t deserve their current position. Therefore, after tomorrow night, they will suddenly find that they are enemies with the whole world in an instant!"


    "This is Mr. Dorch. Your layout is good!"


    The middle-aged man with a hooked nose immediately joined in.


    "Without Mr. Trump''s help, no matter how good the layout is, it''s useless!"


    Duoqi immediately responded; and such words sounded like two shameless people flattering each other; however, although the current dialogue meant flattery, Yeqi believed that more of it was the truth - if it were him, he would face a weaker opponent than before, and there were a group of pairs around him Naturally, he will not take advantage of the "helper" who is eyeing covetously.


    However, to Ye Qi''s surprise, how did the two people in front get together? Judging from the conversation between the two people at this time, the two sides definitely didn''t meet for the first time. They should have seen each other several times and had a good friendship; otherwise, the jokes between friends can''t be said. Even if they are more hypocritical, it is enough to prove the friendship between the two people Familiar.


    Is it


    Suddenly, Yeqi suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately frowned. He gently touched the chameleon next to him with his arm and asked in a low voice, "is this Mr. trump selling something through Duoqi''s black market channel?"


    "Well, after Duoqi''s business achieved dude, they initially began to try some cooperation, and after both tasted the sweetness, this cooperation has begun to expand; do you know the large number of T2 submachine guns and the latest T3 submachine guns circulating on the black market? They are all the hands of the two in front of you!"


    "People from the military are also involved?"


    Ye Qi was surprised by the chameleon''s words - although Ye Qi had predicted the corruption in the supreme government, he did not expect to reach such a level that even the most advanced weapons of the army would be sold; This is exactly the rhythm of killing a chicken and laying eggs. Yeqi really wants to see a group of thugs holding T3 submachine guns appear in front of the supreme government army.


    "People in the military have not forgotten their status as soldiers, but you, a demon hunter, can''t understand some ''small means'' in the supreme government. For example, your own guard needs to be equipped with new weapons, and then you need to report losses because of improper operation... This is just the simplest example. Even the speaker turns a blind eye. After all, the loss is It''s not much, it''s all a small number! "Said the chameleon in a flat voice. Obviously, it''s used to the chameleon staying in shack for a long time.


    "It seems that it is a very wise choice for the demon hunter to be independent of the supreme government."


    Hearing the chameleon''s words, especially watching the following two people talk cordially about the harvest of the last business and the direction of the next business, Yeqi can''t help shrugging his shoulders - although the demon hunter headquarters has also experienced the "institutional" management of the wisdom tower master of pednang, it is all in the hands of the wisdom tower master, Under the "rapid development" mode of life and death, this can not be denied by all insiders.


    Even if Yeqi himself learned that he had received the amount of Kimpton after the "liquidation", even if he had his current value, he was greatly surprised; The supreme government is obviously different. Although it is also "institutional", there is a trace of laissez faire in it; Such laissez faire made Yeqi feel no favor, even a trace of disgust - at least, if anyone among the demon hunters dared to do so, he would definitely cut it off.


    "Greed is not born, but is laissez faire and cultivated!"


    Looking at the Deputy Minister of the Ministry of trade and the liaison officer of the abyss hand who had said goodbye to each other and was ready to leave, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing; Then he asked the chameleon, "are you going to lay hands on the abyss?"


    In the past, there was no doubt that there was only trump, but if the hand of the abyss also appeared, the latter was undoubtedly the best choice - after all, according to the chameleon, trump, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of trade, obviously had his own role in the future and could not move for the time being.


    "Holding the strong and bullying the weak will make a good play lose suspense. I think the best thing is to fight wits and courage, isn''t it?" a playful smile appeared on the chameleon''s face and winked at Ye Qi.


    "Well, I think it might be a good choice!"


    Nod your head and Yeqi agrees.


    Then, they smiled at each other, turned into two dark shadows, and followed behind the liaison officer of the abyss hand - whether it was the idea of breaking the killing or the abyss hand, for the two people at the moment, they basically belong to the hostile camp; For the enemy, Yeqi and chameleon naturally have nothing to say. If they can kill each other, that is the best choice.


    However, the current situation is not suitable for two people to fight - the Holy See, which has been hidden behind these people and seems to be controlling all this, has not appeared yet; If you don''t lead out the people behind the curtain and start, you''ll be startling the snake; Since the hand of the abyss can kidnap hostages, other dark mercenary forces can do it, even more excessive, as long as they have support behind them.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to simply fight against the idea of breaking the killing and the hand of the abyss, which will only cause trouble for yourself; It is also impossible to make one of the two powerful. This will make the choice of the holy see certain without hesitation. Only by letting both stand still, the final choice of the Holy See will become hesitant, so that they have time to find the black hand of the Holy See and cut it off completely. This is the best way for Yeqi and chameleon.


    Although they didn''t exchange such ideas in detail, they both guessed a little about each other''s ideas and agreed with each other very much - Yeqi''s biggest enemy is the Holy See, so the chameleon with Yeqi''s similar identity is not the Holy See?


    Dodge, the liaison officer of the abyss hand, did not walk. After crossing the street, he got into a car opposite and sped away; Yeqi and chameleon, who came out of the alley, watched the rush away without any tension or chagrin - it''s not difficult for them to track each other as long as they are still in sight; Moreover, in the streets of Dode, running like this is not a good idea.


    Yeqi''s eyes turned to his allies. He wanted to see the chameleon''s way - Chameleon is undoubtedly more familiar with dude than himself, and such familiarity is obviously more appropriate for tracking someone; The chameleon did not disappoint Yeqi.


    Under Ye Qi''s gaze, the chameleon took out a green stone from his pocket and flicked it in his hand. The stone flew in the direction of the speeding car. Then, without deviation, it stuck to the trunk of the car like touching strong glue.


    "As long as we are in dude, our goal is to master it!"


    Said the chameleon.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1006

    Never underestimate the power of Kimpton, even if their holder is a very low-key person; After all, being low-key doesn''t mean you won''t enjoy it¡ª¡ª


    From the villa in front of us, Duoqi is undoubtedly a very enjoyable person; The villa is close to the Bank of the artificial river across Dode, and the back is a completed Park, surrounded by mountains and water in a green and lush landscape; Even if you don''t see the decoration in the villa, these alone are enough to prove that the people who choose here are people who know how to really enjoy life. Even if these mountains and waters are artificially made, they are always much better than the elevator rooms in those high-rise buildings.


    Of course, the cost is also thrilling.


    Standing in the shade of the trees not far from the villa, through the fence, ye Qi saw the car they followed at a glance, parked on one side of the yard gate; At the same time, we can also see several monitors covering the surrounding area, and a house similar to a patrol post not far from the villa - the supreme government always shouted the slogan of equality for all, but these slogans will always be trampled on inadvertently.


    "Nice place, safe and environment!"


    After taking back his eyes, ye Qi commented on the place, while the chameleon on the side twisted the red stone in his hand - this red stone is the same as the thrown green stone. As long as the green stone is thrown out, the red stone can independently sense the existence of the green stone within a certain range.


    Whoosh!


    With a slight sound of breaking the air, the green stone flew straight back to the chameleon''s hand. After putting the two stones back in their pockets, the chameleon said, "safety is certain, but the environment? It''s all artificial. I still like shack''s wind light!"


    Speaking of this, the chameleon snorted and then continued, "and it''s safe. It''s not necessarily after tonight!"


    Hearing such words, ye Qi smiled and made an invitation gesture to the chameleon without any stop. The chameleon first threw away an object similar to poker and pasted it on the monitor closest to the villa. Then the whole person stepped on the dead corner and entered the villa - although the fence of the villa was quite high, But this height is not enough to stop chameleon and Yeqi.


    "My card can keep this place as it is in 30 minutes!"


    Entering the courtyard of the villa, the chameleon reminds Ye Qi.


    "Thirty minutes is enough!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded. Then he pointed to the place where there might be guards in the courtyard and said, "give it to me outside. You go first!"


    "Be careful!"


    After a simple sentence, the chameleon ran to the villa room and almost disappeared - Yeqi and the chameleon chose to enter the villa for their own reasons; This was originally the direction that the "confused" monitor was facing. Moreover, in addition, this is a semi open area. As long as someone passes through the courtyard, it will naturally have a panoramic view.


    However, when the monitor failed, some skillful people were able to gain a foothold by taking advantage of the shadow between the villa wall and the fence - looking at the chameleon disappearing behind the door, ye Qi directly blessed himself with [advanced invisibility] and walked towards the bright post and secret sentry in the courtyard; With the existence of blind fight perception, these guards are naturally easy for ye Qi.


    As for the two police dogs that occasionally appear in the courtyard?


    Under the deterrence of [Longwei] and the communication of [natural aid], he rebelled almost the next moment and stood on Ye Qi''s side; The two police dogs fondly rubbed Ye Qi''s trouser legs with their heads, and then, under Ye Qi''s command, immediately ran back to their dog house - compared with the single emotion when communicating with plants, the role of [natural assistance] is more obvious in the face of animals; It is almost common to communicate with young children with a clear purpose. If some benefits are given, the communication will be easier and easier.


    For ye Qi, who has long Wei, even the benefits are left.


    After making sure that all the guards of the open post and secret sentry in the courtyard were stunned, ye Qi also stepped into the room with the footsteps of the chameleon - behind the door is the corridor next to the hall on the first floor of the villa, connecting the hall and the kitchen on the first floor; In the kitchen, Yeqi found two cooks and bodyguards who had been stunned by the chameleon.


    After checking again, without any problems, ye Qi went there according to the fluctuation of chameleon in [blind fight perception] - the whole villa belongs to a three-and-a-half-story structure, and there is a terrace full of modern style from the third floor to the fourth floor; In fact, in most buildings in Xialin District, the terrace has basically become an indispensable existence, which not only represents a person''s taste, but also has its own grade.


    Even, there is a saying that "to see whether a person is rich or not, just look at the size of a person''s Terrace". Yeqi, who prefers the terrace extending from the room in randenburg, naturally scoffs at this, but in Xialin District, more people believe in this rumor; Some people even want to use the whole roof as a terrace.


    Of course, this will make people laugh. Each terrace needs to be matched with corresponding decorations, and even the stairs connecting to the terrace need to be carefully arranged; In this villa, which is obviously fraudulently fake, the designer obviously carefully designed the whole terrace, so that ye Qi, who has just come here, is in front of him - it is not an ordinary inclined upward staircase, but a staircase with three circles of rotation. The bottom circle is more gentle and slightly longer, while the upper two sides are getting shorter and shorter, By the time of the last rotation, there were basically less than ten steps left.


    This design is obviously enough to arouse people''s curiosity and make anxious people can''t wait. At this time, another meaning of the design of the rotating stairs is shown. The gentle and slightly long length of one floor will certainly make many people step up, and then when facing the two shorter rotating stairs, the distance will be shortened, It''s exciting to rush up.


    On the contrary, when a person leaves the terrace and goes down, he will have a similar idea of not wanting to leave -- "the last flight of stairs is a little long. I think I should stay on the terrace a little longer!" Such a lazy idea will exist as long as it is a person.


    What a nice design!


    Ye Qi made such an exclamation after walking up this special revolving staircase; After three changes in the length of the rotating stairs, ye Qi with [advanced invisibility] walked out of the open balcony door. At a glance, he saw the chameleon hiding in a shadow and Duoqi lying on the balcony lounge chair.


    At the moment, the dark mercenary with the status of a businessman as a cover completely took off his mask of disguise. With sharp eyes like an eagle, he stared at the person bending down in front of him. The red wine in his goblet was hanging on the wall with the rotation of his wrist¡ª¡ª


    "Five people are dead?"


    Dorky asked in a low voice.


    "Four are dead and one is missing!"


    The man standing in front of dorky reporting seemed a little trembling - of course, he had a reason to be trembling. As one of the planners of the ambush plan tonight, even if the old man in front of him was the real decision-maker, others would not look at the old man first, but focus on him; That is commonly known as the ''scapegoat''!


    No normal person wants to be a scapegoat, but most of them are willing to do things; Because this is the reality¡ª¡ª


    "Find out where he is before dawn! If..."


    Before Duoqi finished his words, the man nodded and said yes, and this attitude made the half lying Duoqi more bored. He waved his hand and expelled each other like a fly: "go down!"


    Although such an attitude was enough to make everyone angry, the man in front of him ran towards the balcony door like an amnesty.


    Looking at the man getting closer and closer to himself, ye Qi frowned, turned back and walked down the stairs again, stood in front of the stairs on the terrace, waited for each other, and shouted to the chameleon with [communication]: "give me the guy who just left!"


    Obviously, under such circumstances, it is impossible to let the man in front of him leave; Even an ordinary person will find that there is something wrong with the empty Villa - dorky is very concerned about his own safety. Except for the ten guards and two police dogs in the courtyard, there are two bodyguards on each floor in the villa, except outside the terrace.


    Although these people are very inconspicuous for the huge villa, for the bodyguard, no one will feel wrong if they don''t guard the stairs or important corridors¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Almost at the speed of sprint, the man who had just left the rotating stairs was hit by a sudden hand knife; The right strength did not give the other party typhoid fever, but it was enough for the other party to be unconscious for one or two hours; Holding each other''s fallen body and gently placing each other on the edge of the wall, ye Qi walked up the rotating stairs again and passed through the door of the terrace.


    "Done!"


    After informing the chameleon with [communication], ye Qi standing by the balcony door saw the chameleon''s gesture - a very simple gesture, but the meaning made Ye Qi frown.


    The plan has changed?!


    After ye Qi was slightly stunned, he asked the chameleon again with [communication]: "what happened?"


    A big man is coming!


    "Big man? What are we going to do?"


    Ye Qi looked at the gesture of the chameleon and asked again - needless to say, this big man must be the top of the abyss hand, or even the boss of the abyss hand; Although Ye Qi is not afraid of the other party, he already has a plan to let the hand of the abyss and the idea of breaking the killing dog bite the dog. Naturally, it is impossible for ye Qi to fight the other party. Otherwise, if he loses his boss''s hand of the abyss, how can he be the opponent of the idea of breaking the killing.


    According to Yeqi''s idea, we should leave now - although there is a feeling of falling short, it is better than the failure of the final plan; However, it is obvious that he and chameleon are acting together. As a temporary team member, they should naturally ask each other''s opinions.


    Captives, change hostages!


    After Yeqi had just interrogated the exit, the chameleon gave a brief answer. Facing such an answer, Yeqi just thought about it and chose to agree - obviously, the chameleon created another top government for the other party. The Desa congressman found their kidnappers and exchanged his daughter''s illusion.


    Now, this lady is still not in the hands of the abyss hand, but in the hands of their enemy''s idea of breaking the killing. This practice will undoubtedly sprinkle a catalyst called "contradiction" on the abyss hand and the idea of breaking the killing, which will intensify the contradiction between the two sides and tear their faces in advance, which is naturally good for Yeqi and chameleon; Therefore, Yeqi chose to agree.


    "That''s it!"


    After Yeqi agreed, the chameleon, who had been hiding in the shadow, started. A flash appeared in front of Duoqi. The dagger in his hand directly pointed at his left chest and stabbed down the position of his heart.


    Facing this sudden attack, dorky did not panic. Instead, he ignored the dagger on his chest and punched the chameleon - for an existence that can alienate metal, unless it meets some special weapons, it is invulnerable; It is precisely because of such characteristics that apostles with the ability of metal alienation will receive special attention; After all, the "strongest shield" of the Holy See had a considerable reputation, even if he was finally killed by the sword saint.


    Poof!


    Dorky''s fist passed through the chameleon''s chest without obstruction, but just when the chameleon was "pierced", the smoke immediately shrouded dorky there. The whole terrace was centered on the battle between the two people, and more than 50% of the area was almost shrouded; When the smoke dispersed, dorky fell unconscious to the ground.


    "Clean and tidy!"


    Ye Qi sincerely praised the chameleon''s fighting style - because of playing various roles for a long time, the chameleon''s fighting style is infinitely strange and changeable, and there is almost no fixed formula. In this case, the chameleon has formed its own special fighting style, that is, strange and changeable.


    The treacherous way can''t give people a fatal blow like Ye Qi''s choice of the way to kill, nor can it destroy people''s soul like the way to kill, but it''s enough to make people scared and impossible to prevent; Just like Duoqi at the moment, although he is invulnerable, how much defense does he have in the face of the smoke with hypnotic effect?


    "Just the right way, the other party''s habit!"


    Then the chameleon took out an ordinary carbon pencil from his pocket and wrote on the white door on the terrace¡ª¡ª


    At 11 noon tomorrow, in front of vaughlin square, exchange hostages.


    Such a simple sentence, with the rotation of the chameleon''s wrist, appeared on the white door; There are no drafting and signing notes, only the necessary time, place and content of the event; Moreover, although the notes are scribbled, the silver hook and iron painting is like a long sword. It is not only sharp, but also has a strong murderous spirit. It can''t be seen that it is made by a woman.


    "What''s going on in vaughlin at 11 noon tomorrow?"


    Ye Qi picked up Duoqi and asked - although the chameleon seemed to be a random choice, ye Qi would not believe that it was really random without any purpose; If so, then the chameleon is not a chameleon.


    "Tomorrow, some of woquelin''s board of directors will attend the activities of their own hotel, which will be very lively! Similarly, anyone with evil intentions will be punished the most severely!" said the chameleon, and finally added: "moreover, that woman will also appear; hum, self righteous guy!"


    Yeqi didn''t need to ask, but also knew very well who the woman in her mouth was - there was basically no other choice except the businesswoman jialiya; Although the chameleon seems casual, its inner pride is absolute. It is a complete and complete pride from the bone; Therefore, if you are suddenly surpassed in one aspect, you must have unimaginable resentment at the bottom of your heart.


    Although, in fact, chameleons are not much inferior to businesswomen, and even more serious; But the chameleon will compare with each other in a disguised identity - although finger''s ex-wife is excellent, it''s no better than a businesswoman. It''s too far away!


    "If Gloria, she shouldn''t appear; the last time I saw her, I was in randenburg..."


    "Have you seen her in Edinburgh?!"


    Before ye Qi finished his words, he was startled by the chameleon''s sudden sharp drink. Looking at the chameleon who stared round, ye Qi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly feel that someone is a cunning fox!"


    The chameleon''s voice suddenly tends to be infinitely cold.


    This tone also made Yeqi, who wanted to explain one or two for the businesswoman, wisely choose not to speak.


    "Let''s go and try to find out what we want before dawn!"


    After taking a deep breath, the chameleon walked out of the villa, while Yeqi shrugged and followed up.


    PS second change ~ timing~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and ethereal S100 starting coins ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1007

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a serious businessman. I won''t do anything like kidnapping!"


    Duoqi, who woke up from his coma, immediately reiterated his righteous words after hearing the questions in front of him; If you don''t know the real identity of the guy in front of you, even Yeqi standing in the next room will be deceived; However, after learning the truth, such righteous words are no better than a clown''s dance. They all make people laugh again.


    At this moment, he and the chameleon have returned to a shop selling music equipment in the downtown of Dode. This shop is obviously a foothold of the chameleon in Dode, not far from the Oprah lights of the Northland family; In fact, the distance between the two is less than 100 yards, and most of the streets are shops for musical instruments, drama costumes and so on; Unfortunately, Yeqi is not interested in this - if playing the harmonica can be regarded as understanding music, Yeqi can still understand it. Unfortunately, he just knows how to play it.


    Moreover, compared with the existence of musical instruments and plays that he is not good at or doesn''t care about at all, he cares more about the secrets about the abyss hand hidden in dorky''s heart at the moment - although they take the daughter of the senator Desa as a breakthrough, everyone knows what their ultimate goal is.


    "Shall we just wait?"


    Yeqi turned and looked at the chameleon - the interrogation had begun for more than half an hour, but the last torture expert called by the chameleon did not play his due role; At least, in Yeqi''s eyes, the other party has been talking nonsense.


    "The key to torture is not to extort confessions by torture, but to use both soft and hard. Mar is an expert in this regard!"


    The chameleon was obviously confident in his men. Across the wall, he pointed to the men in the next room and said, "since joining my command, Mar has not made mistakes; and do you know what Mar did before joining my command?"


    When asked this question, Yeqi obviously saw the pride and playfulness on the chameleon''s face - the former was proud to have such a man, while the latter thought he couldn''t guess; In this regard, Yeqi shrugged and asked along the other side, "what is Mr. Mar''s occupation?"


    As the contact time with the chameleon grows, ye Qi already knows some subtle characters of the chameleon - for example, just like now, the other party doesn''t mean to embarrass you, but wants you to cooperate; As long as you follow each other''s words and ask corresponding questions, the other party will be happy and obedient like a sheep; On the contrary, chameleon is also synonymous with face change in a sense.


    "Psychologist, the best psychologist in Xialin district; once served in the military headquarters of the supreme government, serving some people on special tasks; and there are more than 30 rich people as their customers!" the chameleon smiled and said her history and the reason for joining her: "It''s just that mar is really unlucky. In an ''accidental car accident'', he became a scapegoat and was cornered by those cubs who competed for the heritage of one of his customers!"


    "With such rich contacts, he can be forced to a dead end by several malicious heirs. Should Mr. Mar be a man of integrity who doesn''t know how to change?" Yeqi made his own guess, and it was very certain that even a slightly smarter ordinary person would establish his own power network with such contacts, which was frightening; but Mr. Mar was undoubtedly the existence of high moral character in the rumor, and did not use his work for personal gain.


    Such people are worthy of admiration, not only because of each other''s morality, but also because they are becoming increasingly scarce - being philosophical and protecting themselves is definitely not empty talk. Many people have long been on par with this standard.


    "MAL is an honest man and a trustworthy man!"


    The chameleon nodded and finally confirmed Yeqi''s guess.


    "Well, since I''m such an honest man, I don''t think I need to stay and watch!" Yeqi stretched out and asked with a smile, "do you have a free room or bed here? I think I can have a good rest before dawn!"


    "Of course, come with me!"


    The chameleon replied with the same smile, and then reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The room provided by chameleon is in the shop. However, it is not a special room, but a room with all kinds of musical instruments; obviously, it is a room with the function of warehouse; however, it is lucky that the beds here are soft enough, the windows on one side are well ventilated, and there is no cold and humid ordinary warehouse.


    "There is Mar''s wife in the master bedroom, so you can only be here!"


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi around and couldn''t help laughing - but in Ye Qi''s eyes, such a smile was so cunning.


    This is deliberate revenge!


    Ye Qi sighed in the bottom of his heart - what about revenge? Besides the businesswoman, who else can there be; Although it seemed that it had been exposed at that time, it was actually recorded in the bottom of my heart and broke out only at the most appropriate time; In this regard, ye Qi feels very innocent, and the most helpless thing is that he is unable to appeal.


    "It''s very nice here. It''s clean and airy, and there''s a soft bed; it''s much better than the hard bench in the park and the cold cemetery!" in order to explain to the chameleon and comfort ye Qi, he took off his coat and put it on the box of neatly stacked musical instruments aside - except for the bed directly on the ground, There was no furniture such as clothes hangers in the whole room. Yeqi was lucky that the surroundings were very clean. Even if he put his coat on the ground, it wouldn''t be dirty.


    "Good night, then!"


    The chameleon left the room with a smile and turned off the headlights in the room; For a moment, only a corridor lamp at the door was left in the whole room; The corridor lamp with only a few watts of power emits a light orange light, which can only illuminate a limited range. A little farther away, there is only a faint feeling.


    Pop!


    Then he opened the curtain and looked at the moonlight above his head. Ye Qi turned off the porch lamp directly and let the moonlight come in. The bright moonlight covered the wooden floor with a silver gray blanket, which was bright and comfortable; It also gives people a quiet and pleasant feeling, which makes Ye Qi close his eyes involuntarily; However, just as Yeqi was about to go to sleep, the strange wolf''s untimely voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, boy!"


    The sound that sounded directly from the bottom of his heart was like being thrown down by a basin of cold water and waking up in an instant for Yeqi, who was just going to sleep.


    "Disturbing others'' sleep is the most annoying evil taste!"


    Ye Qi didn''t open his eyes and responded to the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart.


    "If you add a deal, such evil taste will become a helpless move called ''do it as a last resort'', isn''t it?" said the strange wolf with a characteristic lazy voice.


    "So, what''s your deal?"


    When ye Qi heard the word "transaction", he immediately opened his eyes. In a room without lights, it was like a flash of lightning, so that the bright moonlight could not hide the brightness. Seriously, ye Qi was willing to accept most of the strange wolf transactions, because many times, such transactions helped him through difficulties, But such help is not without cost.


    Based on the lessons learned from previous transactions, ye Qi will think carefully about every transaction rather than rashly - for ye Qi, if such a thing as loss doesn''t exist, it''s better not to exist!


    "You and that little girl are going to put people in that guy''s power. Can you give me a candidate?"


    The strange wolf put forward his own requirements with the strange laughter that would appear every time he traded.


    "So what are you going to pay?"


    Yeqi inquired about the bargaining chip of his contractual partner - only pay can gain, which is the basic principle of bilateral transaction.


    "Do you remember the skills I gave you when dealing with that hero last time?" the strange wolf first reminded Ye Qi, and then said, "do you want the full version?"


    "Full version? Then the last one was incomplete!"


    After saying a word, Yeqi said with a little dissatisfaction - when fighting the Millennium spirit, Yeqi was surprised by this set of skills similar to a hodgepodge taught by the strange wolf; Although each set of skills is different, if divided according to the general progress, it can be divided into three stages: basic, advanced and final. The hodgepodge skills taught by strange wolf obviously directly cross the first two steps and directly enter, but for the deputies born outside the holy forest area, Obviously, there is no such idea - a person who has been in the position of deputy for ten years has considerable confidence even in the face of the existence of a higher level; What''s more, the higher-level existence basically doesn''t care about these "trivial things"!


    Therefore, as long as these deputies are properly arranged, the benefits to Yeqi and chameleon are naturally immeasurable.


    For example, the holy forest area is a unique country, and no one can intervene. However, if the Holy See wants to deal with issuing orders, it needs the cooperation of various local parishes, that is, the cooperation of brain and hands and feet; If you can control each other''s hands and feet, even if the brain is strong, its power is limited.


    If not at the last moment, Yeqi believes that no matter who is in power of the Holy See, he will not pull out the people in the holy forest area - each force has its own card, and the Holy See''s card is the huge population base of the holy forest area. Once this base is destroyed, the decline of the holy see is inevitable; In addition, most of these people are not much better than ordinary people. Unless there is no way, the Holy See will not act rashly on its own foundation.


    Therefore, each quota is naturally precious.


    "It also takes time to play its role in the end. Where can we get big profits and make people grow faster?"


    As both sides of the transaction, the strange wolf will not give up persuasion.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1008

    "If you only care about the immediate interests and ignore the long-term interests, you will eventually face an unexpected but inevitable failure!" Ye Qi, who said this, put forward another plan: "Or, you can promise me that when I need it, he must unconditionally and fully cooperate with me in his own position!"


    "This, this..."


    When the strange wolf heard this condition, he immediately became vague.


    Ye Qi only smiled at the strange wolf''s vague words, which was not beyond his expectation - at non critical moments, the strange wolf, the former demon God, always pursues the greatest interests like a businessman; even if it has a contractual relationship, it also wants to earn more from its contractors, even if it is just "setting the white wolf with empty hands". As long as it succeeds, it will be successful A former demon wouldn''t care.


    Just like now, the strange wolf is under the name of "the idea of placing his own assistant, and getting information from his assistant at a certain time and selling it to his contractor" -- some people may think this approach is very shameless, but it really deserves it for the strange wolf.


    As for the assistant?


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t know where the altar that the strange wolf is building and the temple that is raising money are, the people attracted there are all loyal to the strange Wolf - although he doesn''t want to admit it, ye Qi can guarantee that his good friend, the white robed priest, must be dead to the "true God" at this moment; of course, ye Qi is gratified Yes, his good friend did not forget his friendship because of his faith.


    "If you can agree to the above conditions and add one more chip, I can promise to give you another candidate! If you don''t agree, we can also negotiate through transactions for some secret discussions about the Holy See! After all, a long stream of water is the foundation of a business, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi''s smile continued. For ye Qi, who had taken the initiative at the moment, he didn''t need to worry - whether the strange wolf chose the first condition or the second condition, it was very beneficial to him; the former could save him some manpower and go with more assured people; ye Qi had some confidence in who to send to be an undercover agent in the parishes around the Holy See Candidates, but not enough; originally, he planned to negotiate with the chameleon to ask the other party to help out some people; however, now it seems that there are better candidates.


    If the strange wolf chooses the latter, it is even more wonderful. It is equivalent to that ye Qi has an inexhaustible "treasure house". Although the income will not be too large each time, it is absolutely exciting over time. As a smart strange wolf, as long as it is not dazed, it knows how to choose.


    As Tong Yeqi thought, the strange wolf chose the former after hesitating for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "I agree with your first condition, but what do you want?"


    Asked the strange wolf.


    "What do I want? All kinds of martial arts, alchemy graphics, or potion formulations that I don''t know can exist!" for such problems, ye Qi doesn''t know how to choose as he did the first time - with the enhancement of his strength, ye Qi''s vision has also improved greatly, especially at the legendary level [physique] After the support of, Yeqi also had new ideas for some directions he didn''t dare to try before.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Ye Qi still focuses most of his energy on his Sabre skills and the newly created [barrier] and [sharp spear]. If the latter two are completely completed, he will move this part of time to those new plans; after all, he has a legendary level [physique] Yeqi has unimaginable energy, but the time of each day will not change. There are only 24 hours a day, which is constant.


    "How many kinds of martial arts secrets, alchemy graphics or potion formulas do you know?"


    The strange wolf pondered a little and acquiesced to such payment; however, in terms of details, he still had to beat it carefully.


    "Three kinds, one of which must be martial arts!"


    Ye Qi thought for a moment and gave a response - although he had new ideas and plans, he still focused on Sabre; therefore, even if he didn''t meet his own style and didn''t practice, some of his tricks were enough for reference; after all, the skills that can be called secretary must have their own excellence ¡£


    Just like the two special skills [barrier] and [sharp spear] he created, aren''t they the secret skills that shield holders will practice?


    "Two kinds, one of which must be a martial arts secret skill you haven''t seen!"


    "Deal!"


    Facing such an answer, ye Qi nodded without much thought - this is the range he can accept; in fact, only the martial arts and secrets he specifically mentioned are the most fundamental needs. As long as he has this, everything else is incidental; after all, new ideas and plans are only in his mind and have not yet been implemented.


    "Then I will let my believers come to you as soon as possible!"


    With the strange wolf''s words, a piece of information appeared in Yeqi''s mind, and the strange wolf who met his own requirements had long disappeared; Yeqi, lying on the mattress, silently digested the sudden flow of knowledge in his mind - this digestion of the information suddenly appeared in his mind is not the first time for Yeqi; Not to mention the large-scale introduction of the Dragon inheritance, just because of the transaction, from time to time we get such a "special" way to obtain knowledge from the strange wolf.


    Therefore, Yeqi has been very skilled; It''s not like the first time that ye Qi spent too much, became dizzy and needed to sleep through the difficulties - Ye Qi held his breath and focused on the moment he came into contact with the information in his mind; In fact, one of the most important reasons for excessive energy consumption is that at the moment of contact with information, all information erupts at one time; If it becomes a little contact, the loss of energy is almost dispensable.


    Blood transfiguration Rune


    The first message that appeared was not the martial arts secret that ye Qi valued more, but a picture and text of alchemy; Yeqi didn''t care much about this at first; Although Ye Qi''s [mystical knowledge (mastery)] and [alchemy (mastery)] have levels of 35 and 13 respectively, for ye Qi, these are not his key pursuit at the moment. Therefore, it is reasonable not to care.


    But in order not to let all the information in his mind burst out and affect himself, Yeqi had to "Browse" the first information in front of him bit by bit; With the passage of time, ye Qi, who didn''t care, frowned involuntarily and looked very focused.


    As for the "blood conversion Rune", at the moment of seeing the name, Yeqi thought of the fact that the earliest wizards completed their spells through blood. Therefore, according to Yeqi''s guess, this should be a means to complete their spells by similar means; However, with the introduction of the blood conversion rune, ye Qi found himself very wrong - if the act of sacrificing life and death of the Wizards in those years for human independence is admirable, then the person who invented the blood conversion rune is quite evil.


    The blood conversion rune, as its name suggests, is a rune based on blood. However, in addition to its own blood, it is more other people''s blood - swallowing other people''s blood to complete various spells, or blessing its own body strength, speed and physique; Especially for the latter, ye Qi, a demon hunter, frowned at the way he completely sucked people into mummies.


    However, it is undeniable that the temptation is also unstoppable - according to the creator of blood transformation rune, even an ordinary person can almost double his original physical quality as long as he kills five healthy adults after completing the basic Rune refining.


    And what is this concept?


    That is to say, an ordinary person who has not been trained at all can get the training results of others for five or six years, or even longer, as long as he is cruel, which can be comparable to the elite forces in the supreme government army overnight; And this is just the beginning. If it continues, with more blood, this power will only become stronger and stronger.


    However, the blood transformation rune is not unlimited. After reaching the intensity similar to the star illumination level, the blood of ordinary people becomes useless. Only the strong at the same level or even stronger is the best nourishment; Ye Qi believes that if a person who goes to the way of killing gets the blood transformation rune, it will definitely be a catastrophe.


    The way of killing


    Nobody can''t be killed, nothing can''t be killed!


    Kill and read together, all gods and Demons kill!


    Ye Qi didn''t forget what his elder said when he talked to him about the knack of killing, and the so-called knack - "the way of killing is very simple! If you kill a thousand people at will, you''ll be a beginner! "


    Such words are simple enough, but it is difficult to do - killing is a practice against the bottom line of conscience and morality for ordinary people and the culprit who keeps them awake all night; But for some people with special occupations, this is not the case; For example: soldiers.


    Soldiers in war are definitely more terrible than executioners. Although they fight for victory, more soldiers will lose their nature in war and become robots; They can''t see anything at ordinary times. As long as they see blood, they will show their ferocious nature - and all this is caused by excessive killing. Those who lose their nature after being killed are more sad than those fanatics and martyrs in the Holy See; At the very least, the latter has ideas, while the former has only instinct.


    Therefore, the way of killing, as our elders said, is very simple! If you kill a thousand people at will, you''ll be a beginner! " In this case, ye Qi doesn''t dare to agree. Without strong will as support, not to mention a thousand people, one tenth of the number is enough to make a person lose his nature.


    If a person who has lost his nature, is dominated by instinct and is eager to kill, if he has the blood transformation rune, he can understand the final consequences as long as he thinks about it - that must be the situation that either he dies or I die.


    However, if used well


    Looking at the follow-up introduction and content of blood transformation rune, ye Qi felt all the miracles described above, and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Perhaps it should be used as a backup plan.


    For Yeqi, being able to become strong without harm and violating his bottom line is an acceptable means - although the methods described above are very evil, Yeqi will not feel guilty if he is an enemy.


    Of course, this is just a heartbeat, and there is still a considerable distance from the real action; Not to mention some materials and preparations required for the blood transformation rune, if ye Qi wants to strengthen himself by relying on the blood transformation rune, he also needs to find a strong person in the legendary realm. This is enough to make ye Qi think again and again - Ye Qi is not the only one who wants to strengthen himself by relying on the blood transformation rune, Even the master of the moon night tower did not know that apart from the seven recognized strongest who were "well known" by some people in the dark world, the rest was just speculation, which no one could prove.


    As for using the blood transformation Rune to cast spells?


    For Yeqi, who has chosen the way of soldiers, although magic is powerful, it is still an aid; What''s more, the magic provided by the blood transformation rune is far less magical than the blessing of the system. It''s just a simple manipulation and aggregation of some energy - maybe you can use the blood transformation Rune to throw a powerful fireball, but you never want to use it to make yourself invisible.


    Therefore, Yeqi is just excited.


    When the whole information about the blood transformation Rune was'' read '', the martial arts and secrets valued by Ye Qi began to appear in Ye Qi''s mind¡ª¡ª


    Dilt''s unarmed combat


    Ye Qi was stunned when he saw the opening introduction of a secret skill named after a person''s name; Because this set of martial arts that clearly marked the combat mode is not what he imagined, but the martial arts used with some special weapons - Tiger fingers and darts.


    How does this and this divide unarmed combat?


    Is it based on the length and size of the weapon?


    Are those less than ten centimeters unarmed?


    Yeqi looked at the content of dilt''s unarmed combat and couldn''t help but feel disgusted - although the use of some of the skills is indeed called secret arts, in Yeqi''s opinion, these secret arts are not very useful to him; After all, when he was fighting, he would not throw Yan magic knife as a dart.


    The use of tiger fingers has some advantages. At least some special joint strike techniques are attractive to Ye Qi; Generally speaking, this set of the martial arts secrets can only be regarded as regular, and there is no surprise from blood into rune.


    However, it is an unexpected surprise to have that complete set of hodgepodge skills to make up for it - after these two pieces of information, it is the trading chip put forward by the strange wolf at the beginning: the hodgepodge skills used when fighting the Millennium spirit.


    "Wings of the sun", this is the hodgepodge of skills, the final name; Yeqi did not refute this; After all, when the blades fell all over the sky, it was really like sunshine all over the earth, which made people feel shocked and powerless; Both ye Qi and the Millennium heroes felt the same way at that time - now that he saw the full version of the sun wing, ye Qi found that his original shock was too small, and the real sun wing was obviously enough to make him unforgettable forever.


    Ye Qi was deeply immersed in the skill of chopping the target after 10000 blades were combined after the advanced stage, and the method of using himself to ignite the fire of the sun to burn his opponent¡ª¡ª


    Even if it is a real legendary realm, it can''t resist it!


    The introduction of the unity of ten thousand Ren and the burning of the fire of the sun raised Ye Qi''s exclamation from the bottom of his heart and calmed down after a long time; After all, according to his current level, he only reached the basic part of the sun wing and constructed Wanren. Even when he fought with the Millennium spirit last time, he was only constructed, and he could not even command at will, not to mention the advanced and final skills.


    Although he now has a legendary level of [physique], ye Qi still has no bottom if he wants to reach the point of 10000 Ren in one; After all, according to the description of the strange wolf, if you want to achieve the unity of ten thousand feet, you must be able to make a collective "rise" ten times in a row. Ye Qi still remembers the kind of rise that consumes multiple physical strength every time. The first time is only a little, the second time is doubled, the third time is doubled again, to the fourth The fifth time completely became to devour physical strength again; At that time, he almost started such a move at the cost of his life.


    This is just the advanced integration of ten thousand Ren. When the final fire of the sun is triggered, in addition to the above process, ye Qi also needs to understand an existence called [the true meaning of the wind]. For this, ye Qi has no clue, and there is no introduction in the information transmitted by the strange wolf.


    "[the true meaning of the wind], what is that?"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help asking the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart.


    PS second change~


    Thank you for the reward of nxcx300 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, and the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1009

    "[the true meaning of the wind]? Hey hey, this is something you can''t touch now. When you can touch it in time, you will naturally understand!"


    After the strange wolf uttered such words at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, he disappeared again; Yeqi, who was left lying on the mattress frowning, had no doubt about the strange wolf; Although he stepped into the realm of legend because of [physique], he still has some deficiencies compared with the realm of true legend; These deficiencies make Yeqi more cautious.


    Fearlessness is not ignorance, and courage is not recklessness.


    Of course, Yeqi also knows why the strange wolf said that - obviously, if he told him the so-called "true meaning of the wind" at the moment, he could not get the greatest benefit.


    Ye Qi did not despise the strange wolf''s practice; The maximization of interests is an instinctive trend for any existence. As long as it does not violate the due bottom line, it is a reasonable utilization. Others have no qualification to blame; After all, the accuser might have to go too far - there are too many crows standing at the bottom of the pot, who can see others'' black, but can''t see their own black.


    [true meaning of wind]?


    Is it something that can only be touched at the high stage or peak of the legendary realm?


    Ye Qi thought of the battle with the Millennium heroes. The other party obviously saw something from the hodgepodge secret technique just named "wings of the sun" by the strange wolf; The strength of the other party has not reached the peak of the legendary realm, hovering between the ordinary legendary realm and the legendary realm - what can be seen at this level? Obviously, the true meaning of the wind should be touched at that time, but it can not be applied.


    Of course, this is only Ye Qi''s unilateral speculation, but the specific real answer still needs more time to prove - after taking a breath, ye Qi''s eyes once again look at his [attribute bar] panel. On the light blue screen, there are 68 levels in the column of technology [cold weapon (Master)], It was immediately printed into Yeqi''s eyes.


    A week after leaving the wizard secret market, ye Qi was not idle. Instead, he temporarily returned to the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, and continued to complete the cultivation of [barrier] and [sharp spear], especially the latter. Two extremely effective attacks made his [cold weapon (Master)] increase twice.


    However, those two times were just good luck. Although Ye Qi imitated countless times later, the final result is still helpless - from the guidance of strength by [barrier] to the attack by [sharp spear], there are too many requirements for contact points, and almost every inch of change will lead to different results; Therefore, unless the opponent properly concentrates the effective points of [sharp spear], the attack of [sharp spear] is basically ineffective.


    Touch, vibrate, transform, change


    Involuntarily, ye Qi, lying on the mattress, reappeared in his mind the martial arts [sharp spear] derived from [barrier]; He recalled several effective points of [sharp spear] deeply imprinted in his mind, and began to think about how to maximize the role of [sharp spear].


    Maybe we can make some special plans against the enemy around these points!


    Ye Qi did not forget how he induced those sea god guards in the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, nor did he forget the disadvantages of [sharp spear] - once an attack like [sharp spear] fails, he will inevitably show a gap and flaw; For opponents of the same level, no matter how subtle a flaw is, it is enough to tilt the balance of victory.


    However, if the points of "contact" with the other party are controlled within the limited range of [sharp spear], it is enough to make the other party seriously injured and defeated in an instant - after all, the attack of [sharp spear] is not itself, but after absorbing and transforming, it belongs to the other party''s power completely, and it is after a significant increase; Just like the "barrier" of the "sharp spear", using the joints and muscle groups of the whole body as a buffer, you can absorb several times more power than yourself without injury.


    The night passed quickly in Ye Qi''s thinking about his skills. When he recovered, the morning light of the sun had been sprinkled on his face through the window. Turning his head and looking at the bright sky outside the window, ye Qi sat up straight - although he had not slept all night, ye Qi''s face could not see fatigue at the moment, On the contrary, there is a feeling of refreshing; The legendary [physique] is enough to support such consumption, even if you don''t sleep for more than ten days; After all, legend has been divorced from the category of mortals.


    "Good morning!"


    When Yeqi pushes open the door of his bedroom, which is mixed with the warehouse, he sees a chameleon standing in the corridor not far away. The shop selling music equipment has three and a half floors connected to the basement, and there are two floors on the ground. The first floor is the shop itself and Yeqi''s warehouse, and the second floor is the bedroom of the torture expert in Mar, which is the characteristic building of dude, Semi open terrace.


    The shop itself on the first floor is divided into front and back halves by a corridor. The front greets guests and the back stores goods. The middle staircase leads to the second floor of the shop, and the secret passage under the staircase leads to the basement. It is in this basement that the liaison officer of the hand of the abyss is tortured; However, it was obvious that the torture was over. Mar, the torture expert, had slept in his master bedroom, and the chameleon stood smiling at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Morning, it seems you slept well!"


    After the chameleon said hello, his words were immediately full of ridicule: "I thought you would toss and turn all night; it seems that I don''t have to worry about your place in the next few days!"


    "With clean, airy rooms, soft mattresses, and a night''s view of the sky, it''s much more comfortable than the park bench I used to sleep on!" Yeqi answered realistically; However, it is obvious that such an answer can not satisfy the chameleon; She frowned and stared at Ye Qi, trying to see whether ye Qi was telling the truth or perfunctory; However, seeing Yeqi''s expression without fraud, the chameleon couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m really stupid to discuss the comfort of life with a demon hunter!"


    The chameleon said so, and then pointed to the table in the corridor - this is a small round table similar to that in a cafe. It is about 10 cm higher than the ordinary table, but the area of the table is more than half that of an ordinary round table. In this table area, only two people can sit down.


    However, it is precisely because of this that it is very popular in dude and other cities - after all, when a man and a woman have dinner together as defined by a couple, no one wants to have some disturbing atmosphere around them.


    Sitting in the position pointed by the chameleon, ye Qi quietly watched the chameleon walk to the kitchen on the other side of the stairs. In fact, except for a stove, ye Qi didn''t see anything connected with the kitchen; Moreover, judging from the rust on the stove, no one had used it for quite a long time before they arrived.


    "Mar is a good psychologist, but he is not a good cook; although he has tried very hard to improve his cooking, the final result is that all the food goes into the dustbin!" carrying freshly baked bread, heated bacon and a pot of milk tea, the chameleon sat opposite Yeqi and pointed to the bacon, She continued, "although it''s not carefully cooked, in order to cover up, it can only be booked from that restaurant!"


    Yeqi naturally knows what the chameleon''s cover up is - maybe no one pays attention to it at ordinary times, but once something happens, any clues will be collected by interested people; For example, a guy with poor cooking suddenly walked into the kitchen where he had been away for a long time and started cooking again.


    "For me, the food is very good now!"


    Ye Qi took a sip of milk tea, felt the spread of milk fragrance and sweetness on the taste buds, and couldn''t help laughing - although he hasn''t tried the food yet, milk tea is good; At least, it is several times stronger than the instant milk tea he often drinks; The instant milk tea can be tasted at the beginning, but it will be more difficult to drink later, especially when the residual dregs of brewing are exposed.


    The strong sweetness and bitterness are intertwined, and the biggest feeling is to vomit.


    "Insincere people, even white lies, are hypocritical!"


    After the chameleon hummed softly, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Qi and said, "someone''s disciple is always proud of his cooking and can make a cook proud. Apart from a good diner, I can''t think of any other possibilities; in addition, someone''s friend is also the chef of a group of people because of his cooking!"


    "Respect for the chef is to eat all the food; with a chef around, the three meals are naturally taken care of by professionals!" Ye Qi replied with a smile, and picked up a knife and fork to start his breakfast; Then, after swallowing the first piece of toast, he immediately changed the topic: "what was the result of last night''s torture?"


    "Very smooth, but I''m a little uncomfortable!"


    "What?"


    Facing such an answer, Yeqi was a little confused.


    "Do you know who the original target of the abyss hand is? Yes, it''s that guy!"


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi thoughtfully and couldn''t help humming again. Hearing this humming, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly - the guy in the chameleon''s mouth was naturally a businesswoman; It is not too difficult for Yeqi to guess the answer; After all, when he first met a businesswoman in randenburg, ye Qi had a corresponding guess about the group of bodyguards followed by the other party, and the news that the other party mentioned to him that "her father encountered a little trouble in dude, and those people wanted to take action against her".


    "That guy is really a fox, not only cunning, but also..."


    At last, the chameleon''s voice became slightly inaudible, even ye Qi sitting opposite didn''t hear it; However, Yeqi is very glad that he didn''t hear it. Even if he heard something, he can''t escape and must face it. He doesn''t want to face it anyway - not only because he runs counter to some of his ideas, but also more importantly, he feels that he can''t carry more things.


    Similarly, Yeqi knows very well that chameleons know this; Therefore, also in self-restraint; Although sometimes he can''t help showing a look that makes him feel embarrassed, or saying something that makes him smile bitterly; However, in the end, the chameleon still maintains a bottom line acceptable to both sides - as for when to cross this bottom line, Yeqi very much expects that time to be forever.


    As for dare?


    I''m afraid there is really no word timidity in the chameleon''s dictionary.


    "Then it is Senator Desa''s daughter who replaced carrie?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, a very lively little girl; moreover, she is smart and knows how to protect herself; therefore, she didn''t suffer too much in the hands of the abyss; however, it''s not necessarily in the idea of killing!" the chameleon nodded, praised the daughter of the senator Desa, and sighed gently; Full of worries about the other party falling into the hands of the idea of ending the killing.


    "Will life be in danger?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked - for the idea of breaking the killing, it is obvious that the chameleon in front of him has more say. Since the other party is full of anxiety, it is obvious that the little girl''s life will not be very easy.


    "As a card, she is safe for the time being, but the corresponding suffering is inevitable! You know, there are several guys who like punishment very much in the idea of breaking the killing; hum, a group of guys who should be whipped even after death!" the chameleon stressed so much, as if it was not so emphasized, it would not be enough to show the other party''s sinfulness.


    "Then our exchange needs to be more secure!"


    He put down his knife and fork. Ye Qi''s frown didn''t stretch out. He said slowly - for an innocent little girl, if he can, ye Qi doesn''t want the other party to be victimized within the danger he can accept; This is not because the other party is a congressman''s daughter. Even ordinary people are the same. In the final analysis, she is the victim involved.


    "Are you ready to urge the hand of the abyss to exert pressure on the idea of killing? Good idea!"


    The chameleon guessed what ye Qi wanted to do almost immediately. However, she shook her head and said, "after we took dorky away, the hand of the abyss didn''t move any more. Although they received my ''message'', it is obvious that they are very confident in themselves and think they can successfully save their people!"


    "So, if you want them to change this idea, you must let them understand that their strength is not reliable! And this is a little difficult for finger, but it is simple enough for someone!" said the chameleon.


    "If I changed my face and appeared in DOD, would the director of iyetta put down everything in his hand and come to DOD!" Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    The chameleon replied very positively. She pointed to the breakfast in front of her: "it''s like bread and bacon. No one knows that Bacon is more delicious. If anyone chooses, he will choose bacon instead of bread!"


    "Very image, but I''m not happy at all!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders, continued to carry his milk tea, took a sip, and then continued: "If so, because of my presence, the black hands of the Holy See here will be more honest and will not appear easily; they will only be more closely connected with those dark mercenaries and use them to hide people''s eyes and ears; it seems to coincide with what we expect!"


    "That''s why you have to show your strength!"


    Said the chameleon.


    "No problem, then it''s up to you to find the man behind the scenes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and looked at the chameleon.


    "As long as they are in Dode, I will let them have nowhere to hide for a week at most!"


    The chameleon''s words seem confident, and Yeqi has no doubt - for the chameleon who has operated in dude for so long and even penetrated into the supreme government, such words are obviously not a joke, but a fact; after all, it is not too difficult to find some specific people in dude, a place full of monitors.


    "I need you to join me in the secret meeting of the dark mercenaries tonight!" said the chameleon.


    "OK!"


    Yeqi, who didn''t think much, directly agreed that Raul''s participation was doomed that chameleon would also participate; this wouldn''t surprise Yeqi.


    "Well, now I should go to the club as I was; otherwise, if things break out in front of waquilin, I will be scolded by several elders!" Yeqi stood up after putting the last piece of bread wrapped in bacon into his mouth.


    "After that, see you in the square in front of waquilin!"


    "See you in the square!"


    After saying good-bye to each other, Yeqi turned and walked to the warehouse where he had slept all night - the window leading to the back street in the warehouse was enough to make him leave unconsciously.


    Although Ye Qi with [advanced invisibility] will have the same effect wherever he goes, the blessing of magic does not make him forget how to reduce the possibility of being found under normal conditions - it is not about whether the magic is effective, but a person''s due vigilance.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1010

    Wilderness bar, demon hunter''s club in DOD.


    After leaving the temporary foothold, ye Qi recovered his original face, stopped a taxi in the street and went straight to the wilderness bar in dude''s secondary business circle - after getting on the bus, ye Qi kept silent except for saying his address; The taxi driver glanced at Ye Qi, who was wearing a cowboy hat with a big brim but a black windbreaker, and immediately chose silence.


    For a taxi driver, there may not be a strong force, but there are many guests every day. Over the years, the people they face are even more unclear; Therefore, there has long been a pair of eyes to know people; What''s more, ye Qi''s cold attitude and nondescript dress have already made his meaning clear - as the wisest choice, the driver certainly won''t be bored.


    It is not far from the street near Yeqi''s temporary foothold to the secondary business district of dude, but because it is unable to cross the downtown of dude, it has to pass around the street in a circular way - there is a special traffic rule in dude, which requires a circular road from the outside to the inside, and a straight road from the inside to the outside; Although most drivers didn''t understand at first, with the completion of ring bridges and the continuous widening of straight roads, drivers without traffic jam naturally became the biggest supporters of this decision.


    Of course, although the car is not blocked, the wasted time still exists; However, it was acceptable. After paying the fare half an hour later, Yeqi got off in front of the wilderness bar; It is still a simple and slightly chaotic decoration style. It is always so unique against the background of the rather modern style of the whole street.


    Compared with last time, there is no change!


    After looking carefully for a moment, Yeqi came to such a conclusion; Then, he gently pushed open the door of the bar - the first floor was filled with the crazy night walkers all night, and there were cigarette butts and empty wine bottles everywhere. The mixed smell of the two made all those who suddenly walked in feel uncomfortable and even have the desire to vomit.


    However, for Yeqi, who also has a bar, this is nothing at all. He has long been used to it in randenburg; What''s more, the drinks sold in both his bar and this wilderness bar are serious. They are far from using all kinds of second-class drinks as first-class drinks like profiteers in Tallinn. The smell of inferior alcohol and all kinds of cigarettes makes people don''t want to smell it again - full of despair, This is the consensus of all demon hunters in Tallinn.


    Under the guidance of the cleaning waiter of the bar on the first floor, Yeqi went to the second floor of the bar - unlike his bar in randenburg, the second floor specially left a meeting space for the demon hunters. The second floor of the wilderness bar is already the residence of the club director Spado here; In the spacious corridor, there are three tables, one of which is always sperdo''s own, and the other two are for the demon hunters who travel to and from DOD.


    Like shack of the demon hunter, dude, the capital in the Xialin District of the supreme government, has few other forces except its own people. Even if there are, they are hidden in various identities; Therefore, naturally, there are not many local demon hunters in DOD. Most of them pass by DoD. In this way, the number of demon hunters in DOD can be imagined - in fact, for a long time, only one demon hunter, the branch president of Spado, existed in the whole DoD''s demon hunter branch.


    The title of the president of the bare pole branch comes from this; After all, most of the time, they are rebellious demon hunters, and it is difficult to adapt to the place full of monitors and rules like the supreme government; Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary; Otherwise, most demon hunters will not choose Dode as their foothold.


    However, as the sub president, sperdo did not care at all. On the contrary, he enjoyed the days when no one else disturbed him. He slept comfortably for more than 16 hours every day. After waking up, he drank more than a dozen bottles of ale or Mead, and then continued to fall into a dream. This kept happening again and again - it can be said that in the whole demon hunter Union, except a profiteer in Tallinn District, Spado here is the laziest.


    Of course, except the day when the demon hunter headquarters sends salaries.


    On that day, sperdo always gets up early, sits in his bar and waits for the person who delivers the money to the door - for sperdo, he basically doesn''t complete the task, drinks every day, and there is a bar to take care of; All this money comes from salary.


    As for the money from the bar?


    It''s good to be able to maintain the bar''s own operation; After all, the real consumption level of dude, the capital of the supreme government, is definitely far beyond ordinary people''s imagination; Therefore, most of the time, apart from drinking, Spado saved a lot to avoid the fiscal deficit; In this case, after the sudden addition of two people, especially the young growing young man, it will undoubtedly make Speedo''s more and more poor finance worse in an instant.


    I really regret it. Why should I refuse the help of two kids!


    Recalling the help offered by the young man named xiaodoug after the first day of meeting, sperdo couldn''t help pouring the wheat wine in his hand again. He didn''t stop until the bottle was at the bottom, and took a long breath; It seems that only in this way can he express his depression - the reason why Speedo refused the help of the two young people was not because he didn''t care or other emotions like love, but because he thought from the bottom of his heart that the two young people couldn''t afford any money at all.


    Ten or twenty kimptons?


    This is the top of the sky!


    That''s what Speedo thought at that time. It was because of the decent dress and proper etiquette called xiaodaoge; So a few days later, when he learned that Xiao Doug''s father was Doug, a big businessman from Dode, sperdo wanted to take the wall in front of him as his cousin''s face, and then smashed the wine bottle in his hand - he knew that his cousin wanted to do this, not telling himself the real origin of the other party, so that he could be kept in the dark, Do free labor.


    What a nuisance!


    When sperdo watched the two young people begin to exercise with the equipment they bought with their wine money, he couldn''t help scolding his cousin; Then, they worked harder to practice two young people - since the wine money has been replaced by equipment and essential parts, it is necessary to make up for the money to the greatest extent.


    As for the way to make up?


    Naturally, it should be reflected from the two young people.


    Therefore, when Yeqi stepped up to the second floor, he saw little Doug and kesol, two young people who had just separated, getting up on the ground; Judging from the soaked coat and the sweat stains around, it is obvious that the two young people have started for a long time; The sub president of dude is sitting in a chair to supervise two young people.


    "What a distinguished guest!"


    After hearing the footsteps downstairs, sperdo looked at the entrance of the stairs. When Yeqi appeared in his eyes, the club leader of dude couldn''t help saying. Then, he turned his head and shouted to the two young people who were sweating training: "don''t stop, continue!"


    Even the best young people are always attracted by new things; Therefore, a good instructor should understand how to control their attention to the place they should be placed, rather than being distracted; Of course, if only punishment is used, it is the most inferior way - young people''s rebellion will always exceed your imagination; However, this does not mean that there is no punishment. It is like a wild horse that has let go of the reins. It is doomed to accomplish nothing and cause trouble everywhere.


    "Who can finish the training this morning first, then I will give a person a task first! Although it is only the lowest level, it is the first task in your life after becoming a demon hunter!"


    With the words of death pairing, the two young men who had instinctively peeked at Yeqi, immediately accelerated the straightening of their upper arms; Obviously, both young people don''t want to miss the first task in their life; Yeqi, who passed by the two young people, glanced at the two young people who continued to get up madly, and immediately nodded at Speedo with a smile.


    Although it has been training for more than a week, because of the original gap, there is no doubt that kesol is still strong in physical fitness and fighting skills. Such existence may not be good for the two young people for the time being, but it is not good in the long run - whether it is delaying kesol''s progress and accompanying little Doug, It is irresponsible for the two young people to finish the basic training of xiaodaoge in advance and enter the next step.


    Separate training may not be suitable for two young people, but in the long run, it can''t be better; Moreover, it is obvious that Speedo did not say it directly, but used another way that can be accepted by both young people and generate greater motivation - xiaodoug will undoubtedly lose this time, but one-time loss will not make the young man compromise. That kind of stubbornness hidden under a gentle face will definitely make the young man catch up.


    "I finally understand why stoffey recommended little Doug and kesol to you for training!"


    Entering a room on the second floor, Yeqi said with a smile as soon as he sat down - obviously, apart from excellent hardware facilities, sperdo''s own excellence is valued; Whether from the two young people''s gradually strong bodies or the just competitive teaching, the other party is much better than his habitual shopkeeper.


    "Stoffel just wants to be lazy! What would you like to drink, Mead?"


    Referring to his cousin, sperdo couldn''t help turning his mouth, then picked up a bottle of unopened Mead and motioned to Yeqi - for sperdo, the drink that can entertain guests, except barley wine, is Mead; Of course, rum is also available; As for coffee, tea and other drinks, none of them will exist.


    "Just ordinary water!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here in Dode? It''s not for the secret meeting of those dark mercenaries, is it? What a bunch of bastards! Why did you choose Dode? There are so many good places, and your langdingbao is good. They should go there! I haven''t had a good rest for half a month since I came here. I''m worried about what happens every day!"


    After handing a glass of water to Yeqi, sperdo went straight to the opposite side of Yeqi, rubbed his slightly sleepy eyes, full of resentment - for sperdo, who has no more hands and is only himself as all the combat strength of the DOD demon hunter branch, he certainly has such dissatisfaction qualifications; After all, although this is Dode and the territory of the supreme government, there are still some things that need to be participated as demon hunters, and the representative of this participation is naturally Spado himself, the director of Dode''s demon hunter branch.


    This time, in particular, it concerns a group of dark mercenaries, which is naturally not a good thing for the lazy Spector - if the dark mercenaries were single, they might converge in DOD, but this secret gathering attracted almost more than half of the people in the dark mercenary community and gathered under the command of those more powerful organizations, Waiting for an opportunity; In such a situation, it is impossible to live safely.


    Therefore, in the next few days, even if you use your toes to think about it, you can fully think of how busy sperdo will be.


    "I can''t decide such a situation!"


    After hearing sperdo''s complaint, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing - his last contact was enough to let him know what kind of person he was; Therefore, ye Qi doesn''t mind the other party complaining one or two more words, because complaining belongs to complaining. After something happens, the other party is still responsible; Generally speaking, the other party is a rare demon hunter with good heart; It is completely in line with the saying that people can''t judge by appearance.


    "But I''ll help if I can!"


    "What?! you want help?"


    After hearing Yeqi''s words, sperdo jumped up immediately. After he made two rounds in the room, he asked, "the problem is so serious?"


    There is no doubt that Speedo, who had this reaction, clearly misunderstood something.


    "It''s not as serious as you think, but some people want to divert their attention and prepare to use this secret gathering of dark mercenaries to do something!" Yeqi said.


    "These dark mercenaries themselves are already a big trouble. Now some people want to take advantage of them. Such trouble is beyond ordinary people''s imagination!" Speedo scolded again: "Damn, bastards! Do you have to force me to resign and go back to headquarters?"


    "So you''re here to inform me?"


    After Speedo scolded, he looked at Yeqi again and gave a straight warning: "don''t get into any big trouble, or I''ll be tired to death by you!"


    "Of course, I will never get into trouble!"


    SPEEDO, who heard this sentence, just put down his heart and was scared by the second half of the sentence again.


    "But trouble often comes to me!"


    "Borrow, excuse! These are all excuses!"


    Cried Spector loudly.


    "At 11 noon today, in front of vaughlin square, I want to help a friend!"


    Ye Qi smiled at the irritable Speedo and said the most important purpose of coming here: "if you can, I hope you can be there in time to help me deal with the following people of the supreme government after the incident! After all, I may be entangled by some things and leave!"


    "Is that your real purpose here?"


    SPEEDO shouted again, but at the next moment, he stretched out his left hand, put his thumb on his middle finger and index finger and rolled it back and forth - this meaning is naturally obvious.


    "Well, how much?"


    Ye Qi made a move to become a sub president who could keep pace with a profiteer in Tallinn district. Apart from being lazy, the most important point of the other party''s character of asking for money is naturally his character; Yeqi, who has long been prepared for this, will not be surprised.


    "Well, three, three, no, no, it''s five hundred kimptons!"


    After Speedo casually quoted a price, he obviously felt that the price was low and immediately changed his course.


    "Only a hundred kimptons! If not..."


    "Deal!"


    Ye Qi took out the gold ticket and sandwiched it between his index finger and middle finger; Before he finished speaking, he was robbed on the spot by sperdo in front of him; After putting the gold ticket into his pocket, the DOD Club leader immediately promised Yeqi, "as long as you don''t blow up woquilin, I can help you deal with the guys of the supreme government!"


    "Please!"


    After nodding and completing the most important thing, Yeqi continued: "then in the next time, let me watch. Is there no problem with your training of the two young people?"


    "Of course!"


    SPEEDO, who had enough money and everything, immediately walked out of the room with a bottle and a smile, followed by Yeqi.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you to a big man. You should have seen it in Qianzhao district - the dragon of shack!"


    Before Yeqi went out, sperdo''s voice was already ringing.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and ethereal S100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1011

    At the same time in the morning, in Duoqi''s Courtyard Villa, the leader of the hand of the abyss and several senior managers were sitting on the terrace. The casual attitude of several people could not see the dignity of the members of their organization being tied away¡ª¡ª


    "Did you find out what happened to vaughlin this morning?"


    It was the leader of the hand of the abyss, a man with "evil thoughts" as his code name. He was dressed as a standard dark mercenary. However, his face was blocked by a metal mask, which made it impossible to see his true face. Even his voice was muffled because of the mask. This metal mask, Completely covered the whole face, even if the eyes, mouth and nose were not exposed.


    It is not that no one has ever wondered what the face under the metal mask is, but all those who have this idea have disappeared from the world - the mask of "evil thoughts" is not to cover their face, but to shackle their own power; Such a statement is not a secret in the dark mercenary world. Some people take it seriously, while others scoff at it and think it is a "evil idea" that is making a mystery.


    However, the senior leaders of the hand of the abyss obviously preferred the former - one of the men present, a strong and tall man, immediately answered his leader''s questions, but his eyes were looking at the soles of his feet, not at each other; Although such behavior seemed very impolite, none of the people present was surprised; After all, this is how they talk to their leaders, as long as you don''t want to be surprised.


    "Today is the day when the members of the board of directors of woquelin gather. Since last night, the strength of security has begun to increase; the number of bodyguards and military police nearby has reached about three times that of usual. Moreover, two special service teams of the supreme government have been arranged nearby this morning!"


    Although the person who answered the question looked like five big and three coarse, he spoke in an orderly manner and had a delicacy that was not commensurate with his appearance - and judging from the other person''s answer, he obviously controlled the work of exploring and searching for such intelligence. In addition to such delicacy, he must also have extraordinary vigilance and analytical power.


    "These are nothing. One explosion can solve them all; the important thing is, how strange?"


    A middle-aged man with hair like flame and red beard asked in a strong voice.


    "Dorky has no news yet, but it is certain that it is not in the hands of the senator Desa!" the rock block, which controls the intelligence of the whole abyss, shook his head and gave a regrettable news: "With the help of unknown people, the senator Desa wiped out all of our team. Except that the captain ''helmsman'' was captured, others can be confirmed dead; and the senator Desa has been greeting the ''helmsman'' all night. It is impossible to send people to abduct dodge!"


    "Damn it, where is the helmsman locked up?"


    Similarly, as the captain of the action team, gunpowder immediately shouted, and the fiery red hair trembled slightly with the anger of the master.


    "Calm down, our current situation does not allow us to act wantonly!"


    His face was pale and his whole body was cold. In a place like dude, he was still a man dressed in winter clothes. His voice said coldly: "tonight is the time for the start of the rally. If we act at will and get caught by others, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Cold wind, you cold guy, won''t the helmsman and dorky save it?"


    Gunpowder''s eyes glared at the man who was cold all over.


    "Of course I want to save it, but now is not the best time!"


    The cold wind also looked at the gunpowder and did not give in.


    "Before we take any action, there is no need to worry about the safety of the helmsman and dorky; from the current situation, the other party just wants to change back to Senator Desa''s daughter!" after dissuading the two people who are not right at ordinary times, the rock block turned around again and lowered his head to face his leader: "The ''helmsman'' is now being held in a villa under the name of Senator Desa, and the man who took Duoqi is obviously a real expert. We have no news!"


    With such a formal report as the rock block, the gunpowder and cold wind, which were still glaring at each other, also stopped and quietly waited for their leader''s decision - the usual quarrel is really normal for the dark mercenaries. As long as there is no human life, it is also common to have a big fight; but once the leader has a decision, he can''t turn back Yes; unless you want to challenge the authority of your leader.


    Undoubtedly, such challenges are full of dangers - in the dark mercenary organization, the first thing for those who can become leaders is to have strong strength; and this strength is absolute for all members in the organization and other members; that is, the first thing for those who can become leaders in the whole organization is the most powerful in the whole organization.


    The dark mercenaries never say that they are kind-hearted and soft hearted. After being challenged by others, they naturally will not show mercy - just like the challenge of ordinary wolves to the wolf king in the wolf pack, most of the losers will die, and only the lucky ones will be exiled; of course, in the dark mercenaries, failure is only death.


    "Gunpowder, cold wind, take your men and go and save the helmsman! If anyone else can kill except Senator Desa himself, kill it!" although the words across the mask are still muffled, the content of the words made gunpowder overjoyed. The man with burning red hair and beard immediately promised: "Yes, I see!"


    "I see, chief!"


    The cold wind nodded respectfully.


    "Where''s wallinkui, you go!"


    The words of the leader of the hand of the abyss pointed to the only silent man on the Terrace - a man with very ordinary face and figure, but he had an extraordinary pair of palms; although he wore black leather gloves, the size and thickness were far beyond the normal scope, just like an ordinary man holding a fan in his hand.


    Giant palm, a well-known existence among the dark mercenaries, is also a role that can not be ignored even before becoming the deputy leader of the abyss hand. More than ten years ago, those palms with leather gloves did amazing things. Whether they tore a fierce beast or smashed two chariots into discus, they are still in the dark mercenaries About jinledao.


    After joining the hands of the abyss, although Juzhang gradually faded out of everyone''s sight, anyone who dared to underestimate him would have to pay a heavy price - each dark mercenary organization would have regular meetings. Such meetings would not only summarize the results of each person''s tasks in the previous stage and assign some big tasks for collective action, but also have a great impact on each other''s strength¡® It is also inevitable to improve the quality of life.


    Of course, this way of detecting "enhancement" is naturally a competition. As the deputy leader of the whole organization, the giant palm is the most challenged person - unless he really wants to replace the evil thoughts of the leader, no one will take action at all. However, the deputy leader is different. He has no absolute authority of the leader, but he is under one person The position above 10000 people has naturally become the best goal of some new ambitious members.


    The result, of course, is self-evident. Everyone who challenges has become a pool of meat mud - pressed under those huge palms.


    "Yes!"


    Facing the assignment of evil thoughts, giant Zhang nodded, but he still didn''t say much - silence is the most profound impression of giant Zhang by everyone except those giant palms; even in the battle of life and death, there won''t be any words. Whether it''s anger or sadness, giant Zhang is silent.


    "Rock, where is the commander of the idea of killing now?"


    The leader of the hand of the abyss asked his men in his own unique tone.


    "In a house in the suburbs of Dode!"


    The rock block immediately reported according to the information obtained.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s visit our old friends!"


    Evil thoughts stood up and walked downstairs, while rocks immediately got up and followed him - for him who had not been assigned a task, following his leader was naturally the biggest task in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of vorinkui, central square.


    As a famous building in dude, vorinkui is not only tall and luxurious, but also the surrounding buildings are extraordinary; for example, the central square in front of it - although it was only used as the front square of vorinkui at the beginning, as more and more people around are willing to come here to rest, chat, or simply have lunch and afternoon tea, vorinkui The front square of Lin Kui was directly changed into the central square of Dode.


    The supreme government and several directors of vorinkui discussed together to expand its scale again and improve its facilities again, which directly became another landmark building in dude. Therefore, although it is not a public holiday, there are many people in the central square. At least, after Yeqi arrived here, there are basically no public seats Especially in those places close to the statue fountain, it is overcrowded.


    Around several statue fountains, ye Qi began to look for the chameleon - although it was about 40 minutes before the agreed time, according to Ye Qi''s understanding of the chameleon, the other party should have arrived in advance and began to make corresponding arrangements.


    After walking to the northeast corner of the central square, ye Qi was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, as like as two peas, another two unknown figure, the "Fogg" and another unknown mercenary soldier were sitting there. The figure of the abyss was the same as the "liaogi". The appearance was exactly the same. If it were not for the blind, the different kinds of fluctuations would be the same.


    What a powerful Yirong!


    Sure enough, is it a chameleon


    With such a sigh, ye Qi turned around and looked not far behind him - where the waves belonging to the chameleon were approaching; with a sound of dude''s most common office dress, the chameleon walked up to Ye Qi and said with a smile: "how''s it?"


    "Perfect!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the three people who were obviously acting as "bait", then looked at the chameleon in front of him, and said in a pun - the chameleon in front of him was completely dressed up as an office worker. A pair of wide and slightly heavy glasses blocked his straight face, and it was obvious that the existence of wigs also changed his hair color, Coupled with the meticulous but slightly hurried look on his face, no one can see more signs except office workers.


    "But you are a flaw!"


    Pointing to Ye Qi''s simple cover, the chameleon directly pulled Ye Qi to the outside of the central square. When the waiter in front of the door was about to stop, a membership card displayed from the chameleon immediately turned the guards and waiters into smiling faces - on the fourth floor of woquilin, the highest floor that the minimum membership card can reach, The chameleon pushed open the door of 407; As soon as she entered the door, the chameleon took off her glasses and wig. When her hand untied her buttons, ye Qi was immediately startled, took two steps back and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to make up for the flaw!"


    The chameleon said of course, and the movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    "To make up for the flaw, you also start from me. What do you take off..."


    At the moment when the button of the chameleon''s coat was completely unfastened, Yeqi turned directly, turned his back to the chameleon, and spoke slightly impolitely - for Yeqi, it''s not surprising to face a woman who undressed; After all, when he first became a demon hunter, he also spent a quite absurd time; Only later, after hearing about the tragic death of the demon hunter, he restrained himself.


    Therefore, Yeqi is no stranger to such things; But when the woman became a chameleon, Yeqi felt quite uncomfortable, just as he had done something wrong behind his wife''s back.


    "What is taking off? I''m just a cross dressing!"


    For ye Qi''s words to be exported, the shyness on the chameleon''s face flashed away; Then, as if nothing had happened, he walked around in front of Ye Qi - a long white skirt went straight past the chameleon''s ankle, and the White Gold high-heeled shoes not only made a contrast between the long skirt and the shoes themselves, but also set off the chameleon''s tall body; At the moment, the chameleon with one hand in his waist said to Yeqi in his original face: "if I bernardie Taylor don''t appear here, Yeqi, you suddenly appear here. As long as you are a person with a heart, you will find the wrong place!"


    "So, how do you explain that you will appear in the?"


    Ye Qi looked at the chameleon in front of him, who was wearing high heels and almost as tall as his own. He rubbed the tip of his nose - the original fragrance on the other party''s body. After erasing the bondage, he went straight into his nose, making Ye Qi feel itchy.


    "I''m the spokesperson of woquelin. I received the invitation to the board meeting a week ago. Didn''t I tell you?"


    The chameleon blinked and looked at Ye Qi with an ignorant look on his face.


    "Is their board meeting too casual?"


    Yeqi shrugged and said so - in Yeqi''s mind, a board of directors like woquelin, at least a group of half old men, told all kinds of complex and sleepy things about financial statements with a serious look, rather than inviting representatives to attend meetings, unless they had some special ideas.


    However, with the chameleon''s character, anyone who thinks so about her will eventually die, but don''t be too miserable!


    "Woquelin is not a dominant company, but several famous chambers of Commerce, with the background of the supreme government; therefore, the so-called board meeting is basically like an ordinary banquet; it''s just eating and drinking; after all, the things that need to be decided have already been done, and there''s no need for others to worry about it!"


    The chameleon took a step forward, grabbed Yeqi''s arm, and immediately said, "you are my male partner at the banquet; after all, our ''relationship'' is well known all over the world in dude! Therefore, it''s normal to go for a walk in the central square in front of woquelin before the board meeting!"


    With that, the chameleon picked up the sun visor and sunglasses already prepared, and pulled Yeqi straight to the downstairs of woquelin.


    In the room, the chameleon in a white dress can attract Ye Qi''s eyes, not to mention coming to the square outside. Almost for a moment, the chameleon has become the protagonist of the central square. As the chameleon himself, he is extremely enjoying this feeling, still holding Ye Qi''s arm without any relaxation, Walk freely in the whole central square.


    Although Ye Qi is not used to such scenes, he does not hesitate to fight back in the face of those jealous and angry eyes. In the face of Ye Qi''s eyes comparable to the blade, all people who look at Ye Qi instinctively bow their heads - do not shoot ordinary people. This is an important rule in the code of demon hunters, But this also has a clear premise, that is, ordinary people have no malice.


    In the face of provocation, malice, or even crisis, this rule does not exist - moreover, Yeqi knows that if these ordinary people are not given a little "pressure", I am afraid the subsequent troubles will continue; The contradiction between men, more than eight times, is caused by women. This sentence is basically a wise saying; Even in a capital like Dode, it is no exception.


    "Our goal appears!"


    Ye Qi whispered when he was pulled by the chameleon to a fountain.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1012

    Following the water curtain sprayed from the statue, ye Qi looked at a group of people approaching the "bait" - the leader was a very ordinary man with ordinary face and figure, his hands in his coat pocket, but the fluctuation was the strongest. Even if the five people behind him combined, they were definitely not his opponent.


    Riyao class!


    Almost from the fluctuations in the blind perception, Yeqi had such an intuitive judgment - different from the stars and the moon, the fluctuations above the sun and the sun are too easy to identify. Only the sun and the sun can have the fluctuations that can cover other fluctuations.


    "We brought a big fish. Do you know who he is?"


    Ye Qi pointed to a group of people who had passed the northeast corner of the central square, especially the leader.


    "The deputy leader of the ''giant palm'' abyss hand, whose real name is moliger, was once a dark mercenary active in the winter forest area. Later, he joined the abyss hand and gradually disappeared in people''s sight. It was five years ago that he last appeared in the public''s sight. That time, a group of medium-sized dark mercenaries who wanted to challenge the abyss hand were all killed by him Mie, including the leader of the other party, was crushed into a pool of meat mud, as if it had been run over by a chariot! "


    Looking at the man who passed by in front of him, his face and body were very ordinary. The chameleon recognized him a little and found the information related to the other party from the depths of his memory; Although not detailed, it is enough to deal with the current situation; After finishing the news about the giant palm, the chameleon paused slightly and immediately said again: "he is in the hands of the abyss, the strongest except for ''evil thoughts''. His talent is a special pair of palms. He is not only powerful, but also the damage of ordinary weapons to these palms is basically zero!"


    Listening to the chameleon''s explanation, ye Qi''s eyes couldn''t help looking at each other''s palms - although the palms were basically invisible under the cover of the wide coat, with that outline, ye Qi vaguely inferred the size of each other''s palms, and it''s not too much to call each other ''giant palms''.


    However, Yeqi can be sure that the size of the "giant palm" at the moment must not be the other party''s limit. When awakening the Apostles'' talent, their abilities also vary. For example, apostles with flame ability are the most common among apostles, while some special abilities are very rare, such as toxin, tempering, body alienation and so on.


    In particular, the apostles of body alienation are basically unique in the dark world - the "giant palm" in front of us is undoubtedly one of body alienation. Of course, body metallization is also one of them; Although the rare ability does not necessarily prove that it is strong, once the rare ability is strong, it is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Although this is not a wise saying, Yeqi keeps it in his heart.


    A pair of palms big enough to smash the chariot into discus. What would it look like if it entered the realm of legend? Will the mountain be flattened?


    Ye Qi can''t help but have an association - the realm of legend. Once he enters this realm beyond mortals and embarks on the "way of wizards" with his own ability, this ability will inevitably change like earth shaking changes; Just like Yeqi''s legendary [physique], there are not only qualitative changes in endurance and resilience, but even ordinary defense is enough to make ordinary people feel incredible.


    An ordinary long sword cuts on Ye Qi''s skin. Under normal circumstances, it can''t even scratch the oil skin; If Yeqi''s muscles are tight, he will fly or break the long sword with a string of sparks; Therefore, ye Qi inferred that he did not dare to underestimate the changes of other abilities after they entered the realm of legend.


    Of course, the "giant palm" in front of us is still hovering at the level of riyao. Even if it is only one step away from the peak of riyao, it is still a long way from the realm of legend; Moreover, depending on the situation, it is difficult for the other party to step into that extraordinary situation in his lifetime; After all, ye Qi, who appeared here, didn''t really go shopping with chameleon.


    The hand of the abyss, the deputy leader of the hand of the abyss, took a team of his subordinates and went straight to Duoqi not far away. Although there were two people beside Duoqi, the deputy leader of the hand of the abyss didn''t even look. After standing still, he said directly, "go!"


    Silence has become the habit of the giant palm, and when he has to speak, he tries to be concise and comprehensive - similarly, the deputy leader of the abyss hand selects his subordinates according to his own preferences and standards; Therefore, although six people acted together, there was no sound except the sound of footsteps.


    Eh?!


    The chameleon''s subordinates obviously didn''t adapt to the concise expression of the deputy leader of the abyss hand; Although they were ready when they saw the giant palm approaching with people, they were all stunned when the giant palm opened his mouth; The same is true, including that "dorky".


    And this is naturally the eyes of the giant palm. With a frown, he said, "fake!"


    Being silent and concise doesn''t mean that they don''t have keen observation or analysis ability, especially the old man who is the hand of the abyss. Even if they can only see him at regular meetings, both sides have a corresponding understanding; If this is dorky himself, definitely nod with a smile, not in a daze.


    "Kill!"


    The huge palm with wrinkled eyebrows commanded his subordinates; His five subordinates nodded and surrounded the three people in front of him, ready to hurt the killer; However, before the five moved, there was a burst of criticism behind them: "what are you going to do?"


    With the words, a woman in a white dress appeared in front of everyone. Although she was blocked by a sun hat and sunglasses, anyone could see what a charming face would be under such a shelter; However, none of the six people, including giant Zhang, had the heart to focus on the woman who suddenly broke in, but all their attention was on the man who was held by the woman.


    The black windbreaker is naturally familiar to people in the dark world. The unique material is undoubtedly the representative of the apostles in the demon hunter trade union, but the golden hot edge on the corner of this apostle windbreaker makes all people in the dark world have to cheer up to deal with - because, There is only one kind of gold border that can be ironed on the Apostle''s windbreaker: riyao level!


    Although the style of the sun shining apostle windbreaker in front of him is different from that of other apostles, and there is a sense of simplicity, and the golden edges are hidden and gorgeous and not dazzling, there is no denying that the craft - the magic equipment similar to the Apostle windbreaker obtained from the Millennium spirit, both in terms of craft and defense, Are unmatched by the original apostle windbreaker; Especially the latter, this high-end magic equipment is far more than the ordinary apostle windbreaker.


    Of course, what makes them more in one is that the oppression from this man is real; Even Juzhang himself felt that his breath was not smooth, and if his five men had not stood behind his captain, they would have been soft to the ground - after stepping into the legend, the ancient dragon''s [Longwei], even if suppressed, would have a considerable impact on people at and below riyao level, especially the latter, if ye Qi completely let go, It can definitely make the latter be shocked in an instant, or even split up.


    "What do you want? This is the central square. We''ll call the police!"


    The chameleon continues to play its role - a warm-hearted person who reacts to a group of ill intentioned people.


    As he spoke, the chameleon gestured to the three subordinates behind him - but in the eyes of outsiders, it was the enthusiastic man who asked the three to leave quickly.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the chameleon''s three subordinates were ready to leave, the giant palm stood in front of the three and was ready to stop them from leaving; However, ye Qi stood in front of each other at this time, turned his head and looked at the subordinates of the three chameleons behind him. After reaching out and making a continuous gesture, he turned and faced the giant palm.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ju Zhang''s words were still concise and comprehensive, but everyone could hear that there was a trace of anger in the tone of the deputy leader of the abyss hand at this time - also as a sun shining level, Ju Zhang didn''t think he was much weaker than the other party. Although the momentum of the other party had given him considerable pressure before, such pressure was nothing to an equal opponent; He believes that if he tries his best, the other party will feel the same way; Therefore, for the riyao apostles who suddenly ran out in front of him, except for the demon hunter headquarters behind each other, Juzhang had no worries and scruples.


    After all, from the current situation, they still have the upper hand; As long as the young man in front of him is dragged, the five subordinates behind him can catch the three people who come to trade very smoothly. Even if it is smoother, the woman walking with the young man in front can also be captured smoothly - the giant palm has no resistance to threatening his opponent with hostages; As a dark mercenary, he doesn''t know how many things he has done without the dignity of a strong man; Therefore, using the other party''s important people to force the other party to submit, giant palm not only has no psychological burden, but also is willing to do so.


    If you can kill an opponent in the simplest way, you should never make complicated¡ª¡ª


    With Ju Zhang''s low drink, the five subordinates who had been standing behind Ju Zhang also reacted. They immediately dispersed and surrounded five people, including Yeqi and chameleon; Then, in a gesture of the giant palm, she immediately rushed to the chameleon and her three dressed subordinates.


    Although in the previous villa, Juzhang didn''t have any speech, he heard a word about the rock''s introduction to the situation here in volinkui central square; Therefore, he knew that a quick decision must be made here. If he delayed, his advantage would no longer exist if it attracted the attention of the surrounding bodyguards, guards and two secret service teams - in fact, in the afterglow of the corner of his hand''s eye, he saw some equally enthusiastic people running towards the police booth and patrol team in the square.


    Therefore, just a little thought, giant palm let his subordinates do it; In an instant, he rushed towards Ye Qi - that pair of huge palms with black leather gloves appeared in the sight of the people for the first time, almost immediately, causing the exclamation of the surrounding people; Obviously, such a pair of huge palms simply exceeded the expectations of ordinary people present.


    Hoo!


    The huge right hand became a fist, with the sound of wind that could only be made with a flail like steel. When the head pounded at Ye Qi, the other equally huge left palm was still an extended palm and flashed towards Ye Qi, like a wall - although Ye Qi''s body was slightly taller than his huge palm, under the pinch of the other two palms, But he wrapped most of Yeqi''s body in an instant.


    The reason why most people who fight with giant palms become piles of meat and mud is that in addition to the talent of giant palms, they also have a considerable relationship with this way of fighting - one slap seems simple and clumsy, but it has amazing cooperation. The fist struck by the head can be turned into a jab at any time, followed by the opponent who evades from the front, back, left and right; The sweeping palm will continue to compress the opponent''s Dodge space until it is forced to fight with the giant palm.


    The biggest feature of the giant palm with the talent of physical alienation is its strength and hardness. Its power to press the chariot into discus can not be underestimated; Therefore, in most of the hard work, the result of victory is already doomed - so when Juzhang sees that ye Qi does not dodge, but wants to parry with his bare hands, he is overjoyed. He beats Ye Qi several points faster. Obviously, he wants to smash Ye Qi into meat and mud like his opponents in the past.


    If you fight with me, you still have half the hope of victory; But you want to fight me. It''s death!


    On the face of giant Zhang, which has always had an expression, a cruel smile appeared involuntarily - since he chose to use his talent to smash his opponent into meat and mud, under this mask of silence and expression, it is naturally a bloodthirsty heart.


    Bang!


    The silence was like the sound of a big hammer hitting a tire, which immediately made ordinary people in the surrounding central square feel dizzy, and many people with slightly weak physique vomited directly; As an excellent actor, the chameleon also turned pale and staggered until he held the public tables and chairs behind him.


    The three subordinates of the chameleon and the five subordinates of the giant palm flashed slightly at the same time and returned to normal; However, at the next moment, the five subordinates of the giant palm changed their faces, because the captain with infinite strength in their hearts and hands comparable to steel was flying back with a miserable cry, and the whole person was like a broken kite¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    Bang... Bang


    After falling to the ground, the giant palm rolled several times continuously, knocked over several tables and chairs, and didn''t stop until he hit a flower bed; At the moment, the huge palm looked unbelievable. Looking at his obviously distorted right palm, what had never happened since his ability woke up appeared in front of him.


    "No, impossible!"


    From low to high, such words were shouted from the mouth of the giant palm, and the whole person stood up again and waved for several times. It was almost like the palm of a car rushing towards Ye Qi. Obviously, the deputy leader of the abyss hand was ready to calm his shocked heart with a victory.


    Ye Qi, as the opponent of the other party, shook his head slightly, turned and walked towards the chameleon, ignoring the enemy behind him - it is undeniable that the power of the giant palm is really powerful. According to Ye Qi''s estimation, it should have reached 28-29, which is almost close to the realm of legend; However, this is not a good thing for giant palm!


    Because, under the attack of that huge palm, it even touched the bottom line of [barrier] launching [sharp spear]; It is different from the disorderly swing of the left arm after the guidance of Yan magic knife; This time, when ye Qi''s right hand blocked the other party''s hammer, the other party''s palm had come to Ye Qi''s body. The huge area made Ye Qi don''t have to worry about hitting the air when he transformed the other party''s strength and launched the [sharp spear] with his left hand


    Combined with the power of the giant palm itself, it has more powerful power after muscle tremor. When the bone of the opponent''s huge right palm is broken; Of course, not only the huge right palm, but also the internal organs of the giant palm itself - the talent of body alienation is so strong that the giant palm uses its own palm as both a sword for attack and a shield for defense; However, once the "shield" is broken, how can it be stopped if it is not many times as good as the "shield"?


    It''s like the glass in a tin box. At the moment when the box was smashed, the glass inside also broke.


    Poof!


    Just when the giant palm rushed forward a few steps and was more than ten yards away from ye Qi, a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments spewed up to the sky; The huge palm was lying on the ground, and the brilliance in his eyes quickly disappeared; At this time, Yeqi went to the chameleon and asked softly, "Taylor, are you okay?"


    PS second change ~ timing~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1013

    Dude, suburban, somewhere in a house.


    It represents the idea of cutting off the killing of another major force in the dark mercenary organization. Including the leader commander and the godfather of the deputy leader, all the high-level except the Duke sat in the hall, making the originally not wide hall narrow and crowded almost instantly; The reason for the high-level leaders of the idea of breaking the killing to do so is the two people standing opposite.


    Both were dressed as standard dark mercenaries, with a cloak and leather armor inside; One was tall, strong and strong, and his arms exposed outside his cloak were like rocks tied up by Qiu, which made people feel the power, while the other was of ordinary stature, but the metal mask that covered the real face showed a trace of mystery.


    The eyes of the high-level officials of the idea of breaking the killing passed over the tall rock block and focused all their eyes on the "evil idea" behind him - for the high-level officials of the idea of breaking the killing, although the rock block stood there very conspicuous, what really made them care about was the man with a metal mask behind them: the "evil idea" of the leader of the hand of the abyss.


    As for rocks?


    Although the strength is good, many of the people present are very confident that they can surpass each other; After all, after the other party''s fighting style is understood, it is not difficult to crack.


    "Evil thoughts, what are you looking for me for?"


    The commander opened his mouth, dressed in a dress similar to a military uniform, and dressed very appropriately on the middle-aged man. Even if he sat there, he had no support. Instead, he had to keep his back straight, like a pine tree climbing up in the middle of a cliff; The neatly combed hair, meticulous beard and even fingernails are within the standard - anyone''s biggest feeling after seeing this must be that this is an active or retired soldier.


    "I remember our conversation should be tonight!"


    His voice is very clear and loud, and can produce a buzzing echo in this narrow living room; And his eyes are extremely sharp. At the moment, he is staring at the old opponent opposite - the fourth generation leader of the idea of breaking the killing, and how the initial hatred between the abyss hand and the commander is not very clear; I only remember that it was because of a mission, but this did not prevent him from hating the man opposite and the men''s organization.


    After he became the leader, countless of his subordinates died in the hands of each other, which is naturally unforgivable for the commander. Although as a dark mercenary, he knows life and death, it does not mean that he will not cherish it; Not only his, but also his subordinates - commanders who are not supported, are they still commanders?


    Under the circumstances of such hatred, the commander can sit there and just ask questions at the other party angrily, instead of making big moves at the beginning. It is quite restrained - this secret gathering of the dark mercenary organization was initiated by them, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror. If there is a war at this time, Needless to say, the secret meeting will be over, and the commander absolutely doesn''t want such a thing to happen until the goal is achieved.


    Therefore, even if his heart is angry and murderous, he needs patience.


    "Just because of something, I have to come!"


    The voice across the mask, even if originally clear, will become blurred at this time, with the sound of urn¡® The mask of "evil thoughts" does not show any facial features, but this does not prevent others from feeling stared at by him - at the moment when the "evil thoughts" speak, the top level of the idea of breaking the killing present has a feeling of being scanned. This feeling is not good, because the scanning vision is full of cold and insidious, It''s like throwing an Agkistrodon halys on your back, slowly wrapping your neck, and then slowly locking it. Even many people have smelled the fishy smell from the snake''s mouth.


    Not only did the whole thought become slow, but also the whole body was shaky¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, it''s terrible!


    "Now that you''re here, you should be sincere and don''t play such a small trick!"


    With a cold hum, the commander''s loud voice sounded again. Immediately, the idea of killing was broken, and other high-level people except the godfather immediately returned to God; At the moment of returning to God, their faces were all slightly on one side - the high-level leaders of the idea of killing have naturally experienced many battles of life and death, and it is because of these battles of life and death that they can understand that they have just reached the Tao.


    There was no momentum or movement, so they began to say things unconsciously and silently - now, they finally understand why their leaders once said that after encountering "evil thoughts", they should not listen or look, let alone talk to each other, and just turn around and run away; Originally, they still had doubts and puzzles, and even thought that the leader was making a fuss; But until now, they found that they were really ignorant.


    If there is no leader''s origin, they may have fallen to the ground at the moment - there is basically no difference between being bitten by a poisonous snake in magic and being bitten by a poisonous snake in reality, and even the former is more dangerous; Because that will be your own ''hint'' to yourself. Once you fall into it, the consequences will naturally be unimaginable; Compared with the latter, which can be solved only by serum, the latter is naturally more dangerous.


    For a moment, the top leaders of the idea of breaking the killing looked at the "evil idea" with fear, and then all turned into the intention of killing - obviously, they thought that killing the other party was the best choice when it was very beneficial to them; However, no one impulsively took lead, and they would not act rashly when no one in their leader commander and deputy leader Godfather spoke.


    "Such a small trick is of course insignificant; therefore, please don''t play any more!" the evil thought said: "four of my people died yesterday and one was captured; and our hostages were also robbed by your people. Don''t you think you should explain it to me?"


    "What are we here for? Won''t you forget?"


    The commander did not answer directly. Instead, his eyes stared. He was already fierce. At the moment, it was like a hail of bullets hitting the "evil idea". The rock standing next to the "evil idea" immediately turned white.


    "Of course not. How can I forget such a big thing?"


    While talking and answering, he pulled his subordinates behind him without trace¡® Evil thoughts'' in the face of such momentum, it seems like nothing.


    "Then, why do you have to make trouble!" the commander asked in his tone: "Senator Desa, although he is not a century old family, he also has his own contacts and forces. Once the bottom line is touched, it will be a blow to our next plan!"


    "I''m not the only one causing trouble, and the guys in the nest of terror are not the same. What''s more..." evil thoughts smiled coldly. Because of the barrier of the mask, such laughter became gloomy: "aren''t you the same? Trump is just a ladder. What''s the ultimate goal?"


    "We did this just to make the plan go smoothly!"


    Faced with the rhetorical question of "evil thoughts", the commander answered directly without any hesitation.


    "For the smooth progress of the plan? Well, we are the same!"


    "Evil thoughts" still had a slightly gloomy smile, he replied.


    Hum!


    In the dull hum, the sitting commander suddenly stood up. Although he was not very tall, he was promoted with an incalculable Promotion... And full of edge.


    "Chief, your excellency evil thoughts..."


    Just when the sword was drawn and ready to explode, the gray hair and the old Godfather spoke; The old man sat in the chair, patted his hands several times, attracted everyone''s attention in the hall and eased the atmosphere. He said, "please don''t forget our purpose!"


    Godfather, an existence with a very special status in the idea of breaking the killing - although he was only a deputy leader, he was already a deputy leader when he was the leader of the third generation of the idea of breaking the killing; The current commander is the leader of the fourth generation of the idea of breaking the killing. Therefore, the godfather has a considerable voice in the idea of breaking the killing. Even the commander as the leader has to pay attention to it.


    Moreover, more importantly, every time the godfather speaks, he will not aim for no reason, but has his own purpose or a problem for everyone, and has a solution; This is also the most fundamental reason why people with the idea of breaking the killing will choose to listen to the godfather''s speech¡ª¡ª


    "I just received a very surprising news!"


    The godfather didn''t speak fast, just like an old man in twilight. Even if his tone contained surprise, it was like a memory; He said slowly, "there was a violent incident in the central square in front of woquelin..."


    Then the godfather looked at the leader of the abyss hand, stared at each other''s mask, and then continued: "the deputy leader of the abyss hand had a conflict with people there; then, an enthusiastic lady came forward to stop such a conflict; unfortunately..."


    Hearing this, all the people present, including the high-level leaders of the idea of cutting off the killing, also thought that the woman who came forward to stop and the original targets were killed by the "giant palm" -- for the deputy leader of the abyss hand, everyone here is not unfamiliar or even quite familiar with it. After all, The "giant palm" represented by the "hand" in the organization''s name, which is jokingly called the hand of the abyss, is really fresh in people''s memory; Whether it''s the huge and unparalleled strength, or the skin that is hard to be hurt by the sword.


    "The lady''s boyfriend appeared and killed the ''giant palm'' with bare hands!"


    Deliberately paused, the godfather said; As soon as the godfather''s voice fell, the whole hall fell into silence; As the hand of the abyss, the high-rise rock block was smiling when he heard the "giant palm" of the deputy leader; No doubt, in the heart of the rock block, his deputy leader will win another hearty victory, just like usual.


    Therefore, when he heard the opposite news, it was unbelievable and hard to hide; Not only the hand of the abyss, but also the idea of cutting off the killing as an opponent is also unbelievable. The commander himself even looked at the godfather with surprise and asked his deputy leader with his eyes. He was surprised until the godfather nodded again. Then he was a little happy - although he didn''t know who killed the "giant palm", But this is undoubtedly good news for the idea of breaking the killing. Good news can''t be better.


    Although the idea of breaking the killing also participated in this secret gathering as an organizer, anyone who knows the battle between the supreme government and the idea of breaking the killing not long ago knows that the idea of breaking the killing is undoubtedly the weakest party among the organizers, and it is not even certain whether it can maintain its original position; Although the high-level leaders of the idea of killing are full of resentment, they have no choice but to shrink their strength as much as possible and give up some unnecessary strongholds in the face of the facts.


    However, the dark world has always been a place of the jungle. The only thing that can guarantee everything is your own strength; In addition, they are all false; No matter whether the alliance is built or the end of hatred is based on strength, just like after the end of the dark battle, many of the outlying organizations that originally cling to the idea of breaking up have chosen to detached themselves into the arms of the original enemy, and then turned the gun heads.


    In particular, the hand of the abyss, which originally had hatred with them, has intensified; Even if the secret war has ended, the fighting between the two sides because of hatred will not end, and only because one side is in a weak position, the other side will pursue while winning - if the hand of the abyss encounters such a situation, the idea of cutting off the killing will not be merciful.


    Therefore, although several exchanges ended in failure, the idea of cutting off the killing will not complain about heaven and earth; After all, this is the rule of the dark world; However, the idea of cutting off the killing will not wait to die. At this secret gathering with the enemy, the leader of the idea of cutting off the killing himself has a plan to take a breath and mobilize strength again - only when you really show your strength will others know how to respect you.


    However, the commander obviously did not expect such a big happy event to happen at this time¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell happened?"


    The commander asked the godfather on behalf of the doubts of everyone present.


    "The lady''s boyfriend is the dragon of shack!"


    The godfather says the answer; However, such an answer made the people present look more and more strange; The commander frowned and asked, "the lady you''re talking about, isn''t it Bernadette Taylor?"


    "That''s the lady!"


    Nodded, the godfather replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s her..."


    In the commander''s whisper, the top leaders of the idea of breaking the killing looked at each other - they will not forget how their plight came about; Isn''t it because ''assassinating'' this woman caused a series of trouble? Although in the final analysis, the "mistake" is not in this woman, it can''t be wrong from her.


    "Shack''s dragon, did you kill the ''giant palm''?"


    When the senior leaders of the idea of breaking the killing fell into a tangle of inexplicable emotion, they kept silent for a moment, and the "evil idea" digesting the sudden news spoke again. Facing the godfather, he said, "can you explain it in detail?"


    "''juzhang ''saw your liaison officer in DoD in the central square and went up with people; however, she was stopped face-to-face by the person considered by Ms. Bernadette Taylor to be ill intentioned on the way; obviously,'' Juzhang ''is not a person who cherishes love and cherishes jade; at that time, she was about to attack the lady, and then she was stopped by the shack dragon! Then..."


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall became absorbed, afraid of missing anything.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon also fought with the ''giant palm'' barehanded. After blocking the attack of the ''giant palm'', he punched the ''giant palm'' hand, which not only broke the palm of the ''giant palm'', but also shattered the power of the whole person''s internal organs, and the ''giant palm'' died on the spot!"


    This, this


    Not even a move?!


    After hearing the godfather''s detailed explanation, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath -- "giant palms" are powerful. They know that those huge palms can even crush the chariot, but they can''t even stop a punch when facing the shack dragon; So, what is the strength of the Shakur dragon?!


    "Why did Shakur dragon and Bernadette Taylor appear in the central square?"


    The words of "evil thoughts" were a little impolite, but the godfather was not angry at all. He still said slowly: "Ms. bernardie Taylor was invited to the woquelin board meeting. It should be about some business activities! It seems that those who took dorky obviously know the news!"


    "Thank you for your news. Then, I''ll see you at our meeting in the evening!"


    After nodding at the godfather, ''evil thoughts'' turned around and left the hall with the rock; Just like when he came, they were all so sudden. However, when he came, he was in a good position to win, but when he left, he was a little embarrassed - as a stand second only to "evil thoughts" in the organization, the death of "giant palm" will inevitably bring about some changes; At the very least, ''evil thoughts'' understand very well that their advantages over the idea of breaking the killing have been infinitely reduced; This forced him to change his original plan.


    "I think our advantages are coming back!"


    The high-level of the idea of breaking the killing, the high-level of the idea of breaking the killing, watched the people in the hands of the abyss leave. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox, and the people around him laughed at the same time - this is a rare smile from the high-level of the idea of breaking the killing after the secret war.


    "Moreover, we can expand our advantages again!"


    In the laughter, the godfather''s words once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Godfather, what should we do?"


    The commander did not scruple the dignity of the so-called leader and asked directly - the identity and ability of the godfather are enough for him to do so.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1014

    Just as the thought of breaking the killing and the hand of the abyss got the news of the death of "giant palm", a secret service member quickly walked towards the combat push training exercise room¡ª¡ª


    Dong, Dong!


    "Please come in!"


    After two very rhythmic knocks on the door, there was a loud response.


    "Lord kasder, urgent message!"


    The secret service member handed a folder and his hands to a strong man who was tall but lost his legs - after he had retired, he was called back by his good friend, which was great news for kasder, who was ready to spend his old age safely; After all, castor would choose between dying in bed and continuing to work.


    After a short adaptation, after his good friend was busy with the secret market of wizards, kasder temporarily took over from Moretti and became the head of the combat push training room, responsible for all things related to the light; This is not a small challenge for castor - the inexplicable assembly of those dark mercenaries is enough to make anyone vigilant. In fact, the necessity of these vigilance is obvious after these dark mercenaries appear in DOD.


    Assassination, fighting, kidnapping


    These violent incidents, which are difficult to appear in Dode, broke out almost overnight, just like a one-time eruption of decades of accumulation; In order to cope with these violent incidents, kasder deployed almost all the forces he could use - secret service, military police and his old comrades in arms. Except for a few wounded legs, he threw the rest into the street to patrol, monitor and defend some important buildings.


    Although ordinary dark mercenaries can''t destroy some of DoD''s landmark buildings with bombs, kasder dare not bet with each other; If he wins, it''s no better. But if he loses, even if he dies, he can''t make up for such a loss, as well as the trust of his friends and superiors - his good friend left everything here to him in randenburg; His boss was talking to the wizard representative and gave him the same power; As a soldier, such trust does not allow him to make any mistakes.


    Therefore, after hearing the emergency message, the burly man who had not slept for several days, waiting for his red eyes, grabbed the folder in front of him and opened it immediately; However, with the opening of the folder, the strong man with resentment on his face turned to one side, and a wave of joy appeared on his face, and even burst into loud laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Well done, well done!"


    In the laughter, two words of praise came from the strong man.


    "Let you bastards be lawless and arrogant again. Die well, die well!"


    "Castle, what''s the matter?"


    Several comrades in arms who stayed in the push drill room leaned over.


    "Look!"


    After throwing the folder directly to several comrades in arms, the strong man turned around, looked at the secret service member and said: "in the name of the push training exercise room, thank the help of shak dragon!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After paying a military salute, the secret service member turned and left; Even if the door behind him was closed, he could still hear the laughter coming from inside again; In this regard, he will not think it inappropriate, because when he saw this message, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    The news that the "giant palm" of the hand of the abyss was killed deserves such joy.


    ¡­¡­


    "A bunch of waste!"


    On the top floor of a building, trump was breathing hard because of his anger, and the twitching hooked nose was like a big red hook; He paced back and forth in his office and stopped after more than ten laps.


    "Get me a car!"


    When he left the office, trumpo ordered his secret skill.


    No, this matter must be told to adults!


    What a bunch of rubbish!


    Standing in the downward elevator, trump couldn''t help getting angry again at the thought of disappointing the adult; That kind of anger, so that the Secretary beside him became chilly and frightened, deeply afraid of becoming the vent of the bad luck.


    Almost at a gallop, Trump''s car returned to his home - as the Deputy Minister of trade of the supreme government, Trump''s home is not far from his office and its appearance is not luxurious; It''s just an ordinary two-story building. It''s difficult for outsiders to connect with the Vice Minister of trade.


    The interior of the small building is also normal. After sending the Secretary to the meeting car, trump walked towards the kitchen on the first floor, where there is a secret Road, a secret road leading to his real residence - skillfully pulling the switch, looking at the rotating downward channel behind the cabinet, trump did not walk slowly as usual, but hurried down, The ingenious layout around him, which he usually appreciated, could not slow him down.


    At the end of the secret Road, in front of the gate made of solid wood, trump pushed the gate open; Immediately, countless golden lights came out - the dome made entirely of gold reflected a soft light that could not be removed from the line of sight under the illumination of the light. Against the background of a circle of gemstones, there were layers of different five colors and six colors in the golden light, and this was the bedroom of deputy minister tranko.


    However, the big bed made of gold, which was originally placed under the middle dome, has now been moved aside; In the original position, a man in a white linen robe sat there and prayed in a low voice - from the appearance, it is difficult to determine the man''s age. The old temperament set off by his long white hair shows that the man is not young, but his smooth skin is like a child, Make countless beautiful women scream madly.


    "Franco, my child, what''s the matter?"


    The soft and ethereal voice comforted the impatient trump; The Vice Minister of the Trade Department of the supreme government knelt down piously in front of the man and said, "father Bossa, please guide me with your wisdom!"


    "So it is!"


    After trump explained the central square in detail, the priest named Bossa nodded slowly, smiled, stretched out his palm, gently stroked the head of trump in front of him, and said, "trump, don''t be anxious and irritable, keep your inner peace, let me do everything! Go, go back to your post!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Trumpo bowed his head respectfully again. Until the warm palm left his head, the Deputy Minister of trade of the supreme government slowly withdrew.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, father Bossa was the only one left in the magnificent room; The priest half lowered his head and whispered softly¡ª¡ª


    The dragon of shack?


    Sure enough, he is as troublesome as his teacher!


    After such a whisper, there are bursts of sighs.


    Why can''t you choose to cooperate?


    Division will be an unbearable pain for any force, and that will be the root of decline!


    Now the Holy See can no longer afford such a blow.


    After that, there was a long silence. In a burst of prayer, the priest''s hand slowly lit up a white light; In this soft white, messages came out and reached the hands of dark children.


    ¡­¡­


    "You look in a good mood!"


    In the room on the fourth floor of vorinkui, ye Qi, who was sitting on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated, raised his head with the sound of opening the door, looked at the chameleon walking briskly in, and said with a smile.


    "When you see a group of great people who want to be respectful to you but can''t save face, you will naturally have a good mood!" the chameleon, as ye Qi said, now has a good mood and even smiles when answering.


    In the face of the giver of this good mood, the chameleon naturally doesn''t mind making the smile brighter.


    "You scared those big people. They may have done the same thing behind their backs, but they never plundered a person''s life in full view of the public, and they were safe afterwards!" with a brighter smile, the chameleon continued, with a hint of playfulness in his expression: "I think these big people should have a sleepless night tonight!"


    "Big man? Is that what you call them right?"


    Ye Qi looked at the chameleon with a bright smile and looked a little strange - maybe the people who came to the woquelin board meeting were some celebrities and rich people of the upper class in Xialin District, but such people were not very brilliant except for their property; Even their most important property is nothing to the chameleon in front of them, let alone hidden behind, which belongs to the real strength and power of the chameleon.


    Therefore, ye Qi felt strange, uncomfortable and uncomfortable when the so-called "big man" of these people was said from the chameleon''s mouth.


    "A really good actor should forget his ID, and the role he plays is yourself!" is very suitable for the chameleon''s words, blurting out, which makes Ye Qi laugh bitterly; After that, a speech that made Yeqi feel a little embarrassed made Yeqi twist his body uncomfortable.


    "Except bernadele Taylor, everything else is an illusion. Only this is me; I feel very good when I am protected by you!"


    I feel terrible


    And I don''t think you need someone else''s protection


    Ye Qi answered very directly from the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he faced it with a smile - but no matter how he looked at it, it was extremely ugly.


    "Hum, that guy is also calling me to listen to your news. He looks very excited; what a fox!"


    Turning around, he didn''t see Yeqi''s unusually awkward smile. The chameleon mentioned the businesswoman again - as one of the directors of woquelin, although he didn''t have the most shares, he also had a lot of shares; Therefore, among these directors, businesswomen undoubtedly have a pivotal position. In addition, the business firm famous throughout Lorant and the identity of women are enough to make businesswomen attract attention everywhere.


    This time, it is also the businesswoman''s proposal to let bernadele Taylor be the spokesperson. In the eyes of businesswomen, women like bernadele Taylor, who came from civilians but worked hard and constantly improved, undoubtedly deserve more respect and protection, especially after such an assassination, bernadele Taylor still worked hard, There has never been any change, which makes businesswomen very satisfied with such women; If the other party didn''t have her own career, she would have dug it up.


    "Besides, it''s funny to want me to work for her!"


    However, it is obvious that the chameleon''s perception of the businesswoman has been so bad since the other party''s "domineering" - in the chameleon''s heart, the businesswoman at this time is just wearing a mask of disguise. After taking off the mask, she is a mean and bullying guy.


    When the chameleon expressed his opinions on the businesswoman, Yeqi sitting on the sofa was naturally wise to keep silent; However, after a moment, he turned and looked at the other side in surprise. Although he was across the wall, ye Qi still looked surprised. Naturally, he could not escape the eyes of the chameleon¡ª¡ª


    "What do you see?"


    The chameleon asked - the chameleon simply ignored the existence of the wall; Ye Qi''s magic, even with the ability of perspective, chameleon will not be surprised.


    "A guy who shouldn''t have been here. Do you remember the postman who delivered the letter to Raul yesterday afternoon?"


    Yeqi answered with a curious look on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front reception hall of Warren, Sharon walked to the elevator dejectedly - from yesterday to now, he felt that everything was so bad. He was kidnapped, tortured, and then injured. Although he finally saved himself from danger one by one, this did not make Sharon bad luck for himself and retain some extravagant hopes, Especially after being dragged straight from sleep this morning.


    After separating from the two powerful but absolutely dangerous guys last night, Xilun went straight back to his nest that only he knew - he decided that he would never leave his nest until the whole event was over; All kinds of canned and plastic food stored in the basement make Xilun very confident in his decision. Coupled with a small arsenal, this confidence has reached a considerable level.


    However, the confidence built up in this way was broken by a group of sudden visitors. A group of big people he usually only heard but rarely saw appeared in his nest, which made him overestimate the safety of his own nest - although he would be happy to see these big people at ordinary times; Because many of them are legends in his view. As long as he sees one of them, he can tell enviable rumors in the bar.


    However, it was only normal, and at this moment, a group of big people broke into his nest, which obviously made him feel frightened, uncertain and frightened; Almost instantaneously, a flattering smile appeared and asked about the intentions of the great people; The answer, however, made Xilun extremely dull and unbelievable¡ª¡ª


    Send a letter, still send a letter!


    Xilun was in a daze for dozens of seconds before he reacted; The first time he reacted, he slapped himself on the cheek; PA, the sound was enough to show that the dark mercenary didn''t leave room for himself, but gave him a real slap.


    Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t take that task!


    Twenty kimptons!


    My life is only worth twenty kimptons!


    Xilun fell into self pity again; However, for the big people who came to the Xilun kennel, they didn''t care at all. They only knew that they needed a suitable postman - and what is more suitable than Xilun who was involved in the Hickel incident yesterday and experienced the sudden attack?


    After the emergence of the shakhthalong today, the action of the hand of the abyss was destroyed last night, and everyone thought it was the shakhthalong; And Xilun, who has met the dragon of shack, is naturally the most suitable postman!


    As for why we know that Hickel and silon were saved by the dragon of shack?


    Although the place chosen by the hand of the abyss is the suburb of dude, there are still residents there, and it is not uncommon for one or two of these residents to dare to peep on the window; Unfortunately, although they saw Hickel and Xilun, even those dead dark mercenaries, they didn''t notice Yeqi who deliberately covered up his whereabouts. They only knew that it should be a man.


    Although such information is very vague, all those who get today''s news still think that the dragon of shack was shot yesterday; And what if you guess wrong?


    They didn''t deliver the letter anyway, did they?


    Therefore, after explaining their intentions and dropping an invitation letter and additional Commission, these big people looked at Sharon like their dead parents and didn''t care at all - who let the person receiving the task be Sharon; And compared with Hickel, who was nowhere to be found, he was really easy to find.


    With a sad face, Sharon had no choice but to pick up the extra invitation - if he didn''t want to die now, he had no choice.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, seven sword spirit star 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1015

    There are rules or rules in the dark world. If you calculate carefully, you can basically write a book with a thickness of more than two feet, which can be used as a shield in both size and weight; Of course, this is only the whole. In various regions and even the same region, there are small local principles like cobwebs, which are difficult to implement as constraints.


    However, both the big rules and the local principles are based on strength - in short, strength is the basis of everything. Whether it is good or evil, or neutral, you need strong strength to ensure your position.


    If someone forces you to change your position?


    Very simple, wave your fist, knock off his front teeth, let him swallow it, and then tell him that where you stand is your territory - and your territory is up to you!


    At the beginning, when Xilun was ready to become a dark mercenary and step into the dark world, his uncle told him so, and asked him carefully and repeatedly whether he wanted to enter such a world full of jungle laws - Xilun, who was still young at that time, was eager for an unusual life and wanted to take risks; Therefore, he didn''t think too much. Led by his uncle, he completed the task of sending letters for the first time.


    Yes, it''s delivery.


    An encrypted letter that doesn''t want anyone to know, but has no assured candidate, can only be a letter delivered by dark mercenaries - as for ordinary mercenaries? Since you chose the dark mercenary, it''s natural that ordinary mercenaries can''t cope with the possible trouble in the process of sending letters!


    That letter delivery was the first mission of Xilun. Under the leadership of his uncle, an experienced dark mercenary, it was completed very well - it was sent to the target character two days in advance, which saved the target character from a crisis; The target person is undoubtedly generous. A whole bag of nearly 100 kimptons has become his extra reward.


    Faced with such extra pay, young Xilun was surprised. Then, he devoted himself to his work with greater enthusiasm. Because of his first task, most of his next tasks would choose to accept all kinds of task entrustment of sending letters and invitations; And because of this, the postman gradually became his code name.


    After his uncle retired and went to the spring forest area to provide for the aged, the postman officially became the pronoun of Xilun - in the face of such a pronoun, Xilun was still somewhat proud from the bottom of his heart; Because this is the recognition of others; Moreover, more importantly, after he has such a title, some tasks will be sent to the door automatically.


    Compared with the tasks of assassination, duel, kidnapping or simply slaughter, the task of sending letters is undoubtedly much safer; As long as he has some skills, he may even avoid fighting - in the past, Sharon has been proud of himself and made it public.


    Undoubtedly, such a practice has caused him quite unnecessary trouble.


    Since yesterday, until now, Sharon has admitted that she has entered a vortex composed of tyranny and cruelty, and at the bottom of the vortex is the destination of death. As long as she is sucked in, she will be dead; As a little famous dark mercenary, Xilun doesn''t want to die. He also wants to save enough pension money like his uncle, and then spend a happy old age in the countryside of spring forest area.


    However, from now on, this wish is just extravagant


    Dark mercenary, it''s really a road of no return!


    With such a sigh, the well-dressed Xilun picked up the invitation at the head of the bed and left the nest he once thought was extremely safe - then put down the invitation and expressed his meaning clearly, and all the big people had left; It was not reassurance, but that they knew that Sharon dared not do it; Not only the gap in strength, but also the rules of dark mercenaries. After Xilun accepted the task yesterday, everything was already doomed. As long as Xilun didn''t want to be like a street mouse and finally killed in an unknown alley, Xilun had to do it.


    As himself, Sharon is also very aware of his current situation, but what can he do?


    Walking in the magnificent front hall of vaughlin, Xilun did not have any idea of appreciation or admiration. Although he had fantasized about entering here countless times, when his dream really became true, Xilun was far from the joy he expected - his mind at the moment had already been filled with the content of the invitation!


    If Yeqi''s name is only familiar to him, then the title of the shack dragon behind is enough to shock Xilun to its existence - compared with this title, the big people he saw before are not worth mentioning at all; As the strongest of the younger generation of demon hunters, the dragon of shack has this strength and reputation; Riyao level proved his strength, and countless strong people who fell under the other party''s knife cast the other party''s reputation.


    It is said that the dragon of shack has long been beyond the reach of the sun, just like his teacher, the sword Saint - and once there is news about the dragon of shack in the bar, such statements will appear one after another; After all, there are too many riyao strong people who died under the dragon knife of shack to support this statement.


    Sharon was once a member of the discussion and was on the side of the dragon of shack; For such a young man who can keep his bottom line and don''t forget his position, Xilun always appreciates or admires him - because he can''t do so. In order to survive, Xilun has long lowered the bottom line infinitely and left his position behind.


    But can he be blamed?


    Fear of death is anyone''s nature. Those who can fear life and death are really strong.


    I hope those rumors are not false!


    With such an uneasy heart, Xilun pressed the button on the fourth floor of the elevator and looked at the slowly closing elevator door. When he was worried, he once again expressed his dissatisfaction with the big people in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    What do you mean having met and saved my life?


    It was another demon hunter who saved me, okay?


    A bunch of idiots who can''t tell their age!


    The most pitiful thing is that my uncle Xilun has to pay for the decision of a group of idiots


    At the thought of the expressions of those big people at that time, the discontent in Xilun''s heart quickly turned into anger - although he had not seen the Shakur dragon, the other party''s age should be a young man in his twenties, but what about the one he saw yesterday? It has the appearance of more than 40 years old. Even if it has the charm of middle-aged people, its age has not changed!


    I can''t tell the difference between my twenties and forties, which makes mailmen like Sharon feel that they are all worthless guys!


    Unfortunately, as a postman, he dared not refute; After all, if you don''t refute, you still have the hope of living. Once you refute, you have to die now - if you can live a little longer, Sharon still hopes to live a little longer.


    Calm down, calm down


    After walking out of the open elevator door and looking at the closer destination, Xilun kept telling himself in the bottom of his heart, but it didn''t stop his beating heart. After all, the content of the invitation, even if he was a bystander, was definitely a conspiracy trap; If I read it, apart from disdain, I think it will also be full of anger?


    And once the other party gets angry, the end of his postman can be imagined!


    Although it is rumored that the other party is not a murderous person


    Stretching out trembling fingers, it took nearly two minutes for Sharon to press her fingertip on the doorbell¡ª¡ª


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    After the pleasant doorbell rang twice in a row, the door opened with a sound of "Kata"; A beautiful woman with gentle temperament appeared in front of Sharon; Looking at the woman, Xilun''s breath was in a hurry for a moment. He looked at the woman in front of him without blinking until the other party made an unhappy cold hum. Xilun, acting as a postman, didn''t reflect what he had done.


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Bernadette Taylor!"


    Stuttering, Sharon greeted the chameleon - and in the bottom of his heart, the postman wanted to slap himself again; He is complaining about his ignorance. In the dark world of Dode, all people or creatures know that the shaky dragon has an unclear relationship with the big star bernardie Taylor. He has been in and out of various public relations occasions and some banquets more than once.


    Especially in the last assassination incident, the performance of the shack dragon confirmed people''s dirty thoughts - however, the shack dragon at that time was not as awesome as it is now. People were able to tease each other and describe some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    However, after the first World War in the manor of the Northrend family and the Vatican, such talks seemed like a cold wind from the far north. Apart from the cold that people felt from their bones, they had no effect - people chose to shut up one after another. Even if they wanted to talk, they were in an unknown place with only a few real friends around, Will whisper.


    Strength is not everything, but it can be fundamental¡ª¡ª


    Men may not care about their property, but for their women, it is impossible not to care; Don''t imagine that a man with a green head can calmly face a man who makes his head green, or a man who is about to make his head green; If any man can be so calm and remove his dysfunction in some places, his sexual orientation has changed.


    Women are men''s war. Although this sentence is biased, it is very correct most of the time - at least, in the dark world, some bar fights and wild ambushes are inseparable from women, especially under the action of alcohol.


    Although Sharon can be sure that he didn''t drink and there were no alcoholic drinks in the room in front of him, it doesn''t mean that he can be unscrupulous; The postman looked at the chameleon in front of him, stammering and apologizing, and indicating his intention¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Ms. bernardie Taylor. I''m just a postman. I came to deliver the letter! There''s an invitation from Lord Yeqi!"


    As she spoke, Sharon tried her best to show great piety. Like a believer, she half bent over and raised the invitation over her head like a sacred object to the chameleon - if she could, she didn''t mean to kneel down and raise the invitation over her head, even if someone was watching, He doesn''t care; After all, it''s about his life.


    Just as Sharon was going to do so, the chameleon took the invitation and said coldly, "thank you!"


    Then the door of the room closed again with the sound of "Kata". The sound of the lock was so clear that Xilun, who was standing in front of the door, trembled and recovered himself - he looked at the closed door in front of him, touched his perfect self, and then turned and ran away without any stopping; Even I didn''t take the elevator; He chose the emergency passage directly.


    And such a desperate run did not stop immediately after Xilun rushed out of waquilin; On the contrary, it continued for almost ten minutes, and it was really stopped after Xilun left the two streets of vaughlin¡ª¡ª


    Get out of dude!


    Be sure to leave DOD!


    Wheezing Xilun, such an idea appeared in the bottom of his heart, and then he immediately began to take action for it; Xilun did not intend to go back to his nest. Although there were some things there, they were not very important. He had brought the really important things with him - because he had considered the plan to escape on the way, it was no accident to bring some valuable things with him.


    And Xilun was very glad that he had thought of the plan but didn''t dare to implement it; At least, at this time, he has considerable foresight.


    Taking a taxi, Sharon came to the railway station; When he was ready to buy a train ticket to any place as long as it was far away from Dode, a man suddenly stopped his shoulder from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t move, it''s me!"


    Hickel raised his hand and grabbed Sharon''s wrist, keeping the dagger in each other''s hand away from his abdomen.


    "Asshole!"


    After seeing the face under the hat, although the dagger in Xilun''s hand was taken back, his mouth did not stop. After a low scold, he continued to drink: "you guy, do you know what kind of trouble has involved me? I have to leave my hometown now!"


    "What if I give you a chance not to go?"


    Hickel said this. At the same time, an envelope appeared in his hand. Looking at the envelope in front of him, Xilun subconsciously trembled. He waited for Hickel and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Send me a letter!"


    "No, I''ve decided not to work as a postman anymore!"


    "I didn''t think about it," cried Sharon.


    "If you send it, everything will return to normal!" Hickel said. "If you don''t do it, you will be chased like a lost dog for the rest of your life!"


    "I don''t want to take the life I just got back in again!"


    Sharon gasped and groaned.


    "This is a very cost-effective business. When it is completed, you don''t have to worry about your life; or do you really intend to be a lost dog and be found dead in the gutter one morning?"


    Looking at the stunned Xilun, Hickel thrust the letter into the other party''s hand: "the address is on the envelope!"


    With that, Hickel suddenly appeared just now. Taking advantage of Xilun''s stupefied time, he dived into the crowd and disappeared a few times; When Xilun answered and looked at the letter in his hand and the missing Hickel, the dark mercenary who became the postman again couldn''t help scolding: "shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What do these guys want?"


    After handing the invitation to Yeqi, the chameleon became gloomy - although she had not read the content of the invitation, but with the same sender and the same cover, what would be the difference in the content of the invitation?


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    For the first time, the chameleon said so firmly, which surprised Ye Qi - after the two became allies, although Ye Qi rarely spoke in the conversation, most of them were said by the chameleon. In addition to having confidence in the chameleon''s intelligence network, the chameleon''s language was more characterized by a trace of inquiry in the end, rather than the arbitrary way at the moment.


    "It''s all right, it''s just an invitation; besides, we had a plan and would go to participate?" in the face of such arbitrariness, ye Qi naturally would not adapt. He waved the invitation in his hand and said with a smile: "now, I don''t even need to disguise and change my face!"


    "Just an invitation? Do you know who sent the invitation?"


    The chameleon''s voice became severe, especially when his beautiful big eyes stared, a large cat faced his prey and surrounded Yeqi; If you were an ordinary person, you would have collapsed on the ground with soft legs at this time; However, if ye Qi is the one


    Smiling and shaking his head slowly, Yeqi opened the invitation letter and said, "the leader of the idea of killing, the leader of the terror nest, the lizard, and the invitation from countless small and medium-sized dark mercenary organizations!"


    "Ye, this is no joke! Do you know what they plan to do when they send this invitation?"


    The chameleon grabbed the invitation, slammed it on the carpet and asked loudly.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1016

    Facing the almost questioning words of the chameleon, Yeqi paused and said, "of course I know!"


    He picked up the invitation from the carpet and waved it.


    "It''s full of bad intentions!"


    Yeqi looked at the invitation again and said¡ª¡ª


    [Level C task: go out smoothly; a gathering of dark mercenaries, I invite you to attend; don''t think too much, they are ill intentioned; go out smoothly...]


    [level B mission: safe and sound; sometimes the danger is so insignificant. A general who can enlist and be good at war died under a streamer. This is not ridicule, but fate; he walked out of the enemy''s encirclement without damage...]


    [level B task: the hostility of the hand of the abyss 1; the death of the other party''s deputy leader makes the hatred between you and both sides inevitable; death may not be the final solution, but it is the most direct; get rid of some of the other party''s senior leaders and make their organizational framework collapse; 03.]


    [level B mission; hostility of the abyss hand 2; as the leader of an organization, ''evil thoughts'' are looking for opportunities to retaliate against you; don''t doubt his determination or think he will have a conscience. You or he always need to fall alone; 01.]


    [level B mission: the swing of the idea of breaking the killing; they think this is an opportunity to counter attack and regain their due reputation; however, the final way is still in the choice...]


    [level B mission: the law of the nest of terror 1; for a group of killers, in addition to persuading them with strength, they can also use kimptons; if they pay 100000 kimptons, they will stand on your side without hesitation.]


    [level B mission: the law of the nest of terror 2: for a group of killers, if you don''t want to convince them with Kimpton, show your strength; there are five killer instructors waiting for you to defeat them or kill them; 05.]


    [level a task: trace; are you confused when you smoothly appear among a group of dark mercenaries? Try to find out, there is something you expect.]


    A series of Task Tips emerged from the light blue screen and printed into Yeqi''s eyes, reminding Ye Qi of the "facts" and the degree of danger of the dark mercenary rally - obviously, the system counted all the dark mercenaries involved in his hostile camp; Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a high task level; If you only calculate separately, at least you should reduce it by one or two small levels.


    Ye Qi is happy that such a bug will appear in the system from the bottom of his heart; This means that once he encounters such large-scale and groups of "enemies", he will always get extra gains - of course, in a series of C and B-level tasks, an unexpected A-level task is very conspicuous, and the content of the task makes Ye Qi wonder.


    Obviously, this can be regarded as a pre task, that is, after completing the pre task, subsequent tasks will be triggered; As for the expected existence above?


    Yeqi couldn''t help smiling - who else could exist besides the Holy See?


    However, from the level of the task, this or these people are very hidden and can not be found at will - [blind fight perception] it is obviously impossible to be used in this task. Otherwise, this task level is at most an e -.


    If [blind fight perception] cannot be used to judge, it will prove that the other party is not the existence of traditional Vatican origin, but a specially trained dark son - find one or two dark sons in a group of no less than 500 or even more people, but absolutely no more than five or six, and its difficulty meets the level of A-level task.


    Do you need to respond on the spot?


    I thought that in such a large crowd, I could distinguish between one or two and five or six dark children; This situation makes Yeqi frown - for Yeqi, who is used to making plans in advance, this is full of unknown tasks, which he is obviously the least good at and doesn''t want to deal with.


    However, after looking at the experience bar that has reached a quarter level and the remaining three quarters represent up to 4.5 million experience values, Yeqi tries his best to complete every task - otherwise, if he wants to raise the character level to level 21, it will be a long way off.


    "Hey, did you hear me?"


    The chameleon''s voice pulled back Yeqi''s thinking.


    "Of course, of course, I''ve been listening!"


    Yeqi nodded and replied.


    "Then don''t go!"


    Chameleon reiterated his suggestion.


    "But I will go after all; it''s better to go like this rather than change my identity!"


    Yeqi is also sticking to his own opinion.


    "But it''s dangerous!"


    The chameleon''s face was worried.


    "Anything will be dangerous. As long as there is enough plan, the danger can be minimized!"


    Yeqi tried a more rational way to comfort the chameleon - the secret of the system, which he could not confess; Therefore, in some unavoidable times, he always needs to play some opinionated existence; More stubborn than some old and stubborn; Such stubbornness will naturally not be welcomed.


    "Yeqi, you big idiot who doesn''t know why!"


    Leaving such a sentence, the chameleon turned and left the room.


    "Idiots also have their own life. Maybe in their eyes, we are idiots!"


    With such self mockery, Yeqi also left the sofa and stood up - stayed in the room because he promised the chameleon to have lunch; However, judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that he has to eat lunch by himself; Fortunately, a former front office manager of woquelin said that all his expenses in woquelin would be free; This undoubtedly saved him more time running.


    After all, voquilin''s consumption is still out of reach for Yeqi, who has many things to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Worthy of being woquelin, it tastes really good!"


    Spado of the DOD Demon Hunter Club sat opposite the table, cutting a small steak belonging to Yeqi, and exclaimed loudly.


    "Especially if you take away the share that belongs to others, when others can only watch and you can eat, the taste will undoubtedly be more delicious!" Ye Qi picked up the milk tea in front of him and said with teasing.


    "I deserve it!"


    Faced with such ridicule, as if he had been greatly insulted, Spado immediately shouted: "Ye, you should understand how much I helped you settle, not only the supreme government, but also the headquarters of the demon hunter. Lord Hessel''s question to me has just ended in less than ten minutes, but the whole process lasted an hour, a whole hour!"


    "So it took you ten minutes from the wilderness bar to waquilin?"


    Ye Qi''s smile didn''t stop and continued to tease each other - every demon hunter branch has an emergency mechanism. Once activated, ye Qi can talk directly to the demon hunter headquarters; as the branch president of the demon hunter, ye Qi is no stranger to this emergency mechanism. However, as Speedo said, it''s a joke to be taught a lesson for an hour.


    At most five minutes or so, the energy to maintain the call will be consumed. If you want to maintain the call for an hour? It''s almost the same to prepare two standard level advanced magic crystals based on the distance between Dode and Xiake. However, the personality of the sub president in front of you, just for the call, consumes the equivalent of his 30-year wine money. If you kill him, he won''t do so.


    "Cough, cough, this, this, I run fast!"


    After the embarrassment on sperdo''s face flashed away, he immediately returned to normal, and raised his hand and snapped his fingers at the waiter; after a ''PA'', vaughlin''s waiter immediately walked up to sperdo and asked, "Sir, what do you need?"


    "Give me a bottle of golden count!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    When the waiter heard such a request, he immediately bowed down and said - although the count of gold is an unreachable wine for most ordinary people, it rarely appears even at the so-called upper class parties; in addition to the high price, the count of gold also has a quantity limit.


    Basically, there are no more than 3000 bottles circulating in the market of dude every year, which is obviously not enough for dudes who take parties and banquets as opportunities to enhance friendship, but there is no way; unless they go to waquilin, a place where the supply of golden Earl can be unrestricted.


    However, compared with the price of the count of gold, the price of entering woquelin also makes more than 90% of the people wisely choose to stop; among the remaining 10% of the people, some bite their teeth, and some really don''t care; of course, there will be no shortage of people who take advantage of the opportunity like Speedo.


    Yeqi can be sure that sperdo is retaliating for his teasing; however, Yeqi doesn''t care about it; anyway, he doesn''t need to pay in the end.


    "It''s worthy of being the count of gold. It''s more mellow than those Mead and rum I''ve drunk!"


    As soon as the waiter opened the cork of the wine bottle, sperdo pretended to praise loudly.


    "If you want to drink, feel free; I''m not interested in wine!"


    Ye Qi, carrying milk tea, raised his hand and motioned to sperdo - although sperdo''s practice is enough to make most people feel helpless, don''t forget the profiteer among Ye Qi''s elders; sperdo is nothing compared with the other party; if the profiteer is here, he can have the courage to take all the golden Earls of woquelin Empty the.


    As for shyness or embarrassment?


    If these two words appear in the dictionary of a profiteer, he is not a profiteer.


    After pouring and drinking for a long time, when there was only one bottom left in the whole bottle of count gold, sperdo sighed with satisfaction: "it''s a good life! Unfortunately, I can''t enjoy it for a long time... If I drink too much, it''s still my taste of Mead and rum!"


    "Are you sure you want to go to the meeting of the dark mercenaries?"


    After sighing, sperdo asked positively.


    "It seems that the news has spread!" Yeqi put down his tea cup and whispered, "those guys are worried that I won''t go!"


    "Are you really going?"


    SPEEDO looked at Yeqi with great surprise.


    "Of course, having the opportunity to participate in such gatherings always interests me more than going to some upper class dinners!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded.


    "Which is important, face or life?"


    Spado asked, staring without blinking.


    "Life, of course!"


    Yeqi answered without hesitation.


    "Then you''re going?"


    SPEEDO growled.


    "Some things don''t happen if you don''t want to!"


    Ye Qi smiled again. He said, "you see, it was only half an hour ago that I got the invitation, but you knew it so quickly. Obviously, someone was'' promoting ''for me, and it was the kind who worked hard. Even if I chose not to show up, do you think they would give up like this with the'' efforts'' shown by the other party at the moment?"


    "I am a person who hates trouble. Therefore, once the trouble appears again, I will solve it at the first time, and it will never happen again! I really want to see who is so enthusiastic to let me go to this meeting!" Yeqi shrugged.


    "These are excuses, excuses! You have something in your bones, just like that adult!"


    SPEEDO disdainfully turned his mouth, muttered a few words, and then said again: "Lord Hessel said that the recent changes in the holy see are very frequent. Iyeta and tekavich are inseparable, so you can''t get involved in all the news; don''t get involved!"


    With that, sperdo twisted his body. Obviously, the soft chair made him feel uncomfortable, and missed his hard bench and broken sofa.


    "Anyway, Lord Hessel just asked me to convey the message that you should be careful. What else is none of my business? Just pay more attention!"


    He tugged at his old windbreaker and Speedo stood up.


    "Well, thank you for your news!"


    Yeqi picked up the milk tea cup again and expressed his gratitude to Speedo.


    "I''m going back. Those two little guys are still waiting for my lunch!"


    After drinking the last bit of wine, sperdo snapped his fingers again and called the waiter to him: "come and take three of the most luxurious lunches here; by the way, give me another bottle of golden count!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The waiter replied respectfully.


    "I hope you will stay in waquilin for a few more days!"


    With such words, Speedo, carrying food and wine, said goodbye to Yeqi; Leave a very messy table for Yeqi. Even by Yeqi''s standards, Spado can only be regarded as a rude child - not only the noise of knives and forks, but also the splashing of soup; Therefore, even if sperdo left, he left quite a trace where he sat.


    This is enough to give some people who are already paying attention to Yeqi the most appropriate excuse to get close to Yeqi; However, a certain woman will always take the lead among these people; Just like her amazing business sense¡ª¡ª


    "Your friend has a good appetite!"


    With such words as the beginning, the businesswoman in formal dress appeared in front of Ye Qi and generously stretched out her hand: "I''m Carrie. Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye Qi!"


    "Hello, Ms. Gloria!"


    When the other party expresses politeness, ye Qi responds politely, even if he doesn''t want to have any relationship with the other party at all - if the businesswoman doesn''t appear abrupt and make the woman in front of him unnecessary doubt, ye Qi won''t sit here and wait for the other party at all; Even now, when he has to meet the other party, he doesn''t intend to talk too much with the other party.


    After all, with the status of "finger", it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be seen by the other party. As a demon hunter, ye Qi thinks he is competent and can be an actor. Ye Qi knows that he is also an amateur; Compared with professionals like chameleon, it''s too far away.


    Therefore, Yeqi is worried about what flaws he will reveal; The way to reduce the exposure of flaws is naturally to have less contact with the people you play the role and have communication with; For example, the businesswoman in front of me.


    "Mr. Yeqi, you are a demon hunter, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, Ms. Gloria, can I help you?"


    When Yeqi thought about what kind of excuse to leave as soon as possible, the businesswoman sitting down spoke directly; Facing such a well-known inquiry, ye Qi nodded.


    "You have a considerable reputation among the demon hunters, so I need you to help me protect someone!"


    Yeqi was moved by the businesswoman''s words. He had guessed what the businesswoman in front of him was going to say.


    "He is also a demon hunter, but he can''t compare with you; he has only become a demon hunter for less than half a year and is a complete half hearted person; however, his ability to cause trouble is absolutely first-class; according to the information I got, he seems to be in trouble again, a very deadly one!"


    Such narration undoubtedly proves Yeqi''s guess; The same also made him feel helpless and more want to end this conversation - when facing a woman who pays for you but can''t give back to each other at all, most men will be as restless as ye Qi at the moment.


    "His name is finger. I don''t know where he is for the time being, but I''m sure he''s in Dode; so, I hope..."


    "OK, leave everything to me!"


    Before the businesswoman finished, Yeqi nodded; Facing the surprise on each other''s face, Yeqi continued: "the help between demon hunters should have been!"


    "Thank you!"


    The businesswoman thanked her sincerely; However, she didn''t see that at the moment she lowered her head, the corner of Yeqi''s mouth twitched slightly in front of her -- [blind fight perception], the wave belonging to the chameleon was approaching.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1017

    On the way back to the room, ye Qi glanced at the chameleon in surprise from time to time. Even now, ye Qi still couldn''t believe what had just happened - before, ye Qi found a chameleon close to him in [blind fight perception], and ye Qi, who knew the chameleon''s attitude towards businesswomen, thought it was another Sabre rattle; However, to his surprise, the chameleon who came to him showed a gentle and generous face to the businesswoman without any excessive language.


    In the next 40 minutes of conversation, he became an outsider. The two women talked happily until the businesswoman''s bodyguard and secretary informed her. They were reluctant to part with each other¡ª¡ª


    This should be a disguise?!


    Ye Qi thought of the chameleon''s words about the businesswoman in the room before, and couldn''t help guessing secretly; But when he thought of the conversation between them, he was a little uncertain.


    Sure enough, women are born actors!


    What''s more, she was originally the best actor


    With such a sigh, ye Qi followed the chameleon back to the room. As soon as he entered the room, the chameleon, who had always been gentle and elegant, sank his face¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, it''s a fox, in heat, looking for prey everywhere!"


    Such unkind words made Yeqi sure that the chameleon was really acting.


    "Hum, I must teach her a lesson and let her understand her mistakes..."


    The chameleon snorted coldly, and then a fierce look appeared on his face; With such a look, Yeqi, who had kept silent, had to speak.


    "She came to me because of ''finger''. She thought ''finger'' needed a bodyguard!"


    Yeqi told the truth - although the chameleon has always shown a friendly side in front of him, this is only one side; Think of the men of the other party you met in qianbog and randenburg, and how they looked when they mentioned each other; In addition to respect, there is deep awe, and such awe is definitely not for nothing.


    If the chameleon really wants to attack a businesswoman, even if the businesswoman has an extraordinary status and high status, she can''t resist - it''s a disaster for an ordinary person to meet a person who changes a lot; Even if people in the dark world encounter it, it is definitely a difficult problem; After all, who can guard against when your close relatives shoot at you?


    "Are you explaining for her?"


    The chameleon turned his head and looked at Ye Qi. There was no expression on his face, which made Ye Qi unable to guess what the chameleon thought at the moment; This is definitely not what Yeqi wants to see. He raised his hands, made a gesture of surrender and said, "I''m just explaining that the fact I see is objective and has no subjective meaning. Therefore, can we expose this topic?"


    "I don''t mean any harm to Ms. jialia, and I don''t have any other ideas, do you understand?"


    Yeqi added.


    "I don''t understand!"


    The chameleon angrily turned his head and stopped seeing Yeqi.


    "Even if you don''t understand now, you will understand later!"


    Ye Qi continued with the chameleon''s words.


    "If you don''t understand now, you won''t understand in the future!"


    The chameleon is now clearly in the middle of a fight; No matter what Yeqi said, she would retort and do the opposite; For the chameleon in this state, ye Qi shrugged again - although it is a good choice to keep silent at this time, ye Qi can''t do it at the moment.


    "I need your help, as an ally!"


    Unable to talk to chameleon in private, Yeqi can only start from the identity of both sides.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Although the chameleon''s tone was still bad, his head turned back and his eyes looked at Ye Qi - no doubt, the identity of the allies of both sides forced the chameleon to be cautious; After all, once there is a problem with the identity of an ally, her relationship with Yeqi will directly drop to the freezing point, and all her previous efforts will be in vain, which chameleon can''t accept and doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, although the chameleon was reluctant in his heart, he had to take over the words.


    "I want you to help me investigate who has invited me to participate in this dark mercenary rally and what people I have agreed with! If possible, please tell me the exact news before I leave the night!" Yip said his request straight away, and such a request made the chameleon frown although the chameleon was able to place its own eye line. They all try to install, but some places are not so easy to get in; For example: the middle and high level of each faction.


    Like this gathering of dark mercenaries, except for the idea of killing, there are no people in the remaining hands of the abyss and the nest of terror, especially the killer organization that only accepts its own people; Even a small leader''s eye liner can''t be put in. Although the abyss hand has two small head level eyeliner, chameleon does not think such a grade of eyeliner can finish Ye Qi''s request.


    Therefore, after a little thought, the chameleon said, "I try my best!"


    "Thank you!"


    Yeqi thanked sincerely.


    In a power, everyone knows who gives orders, but not everyone can know who puts forward and makes plans; Apart from the real core executives, there is no doubt that if you want to know such a secret, you need to take great risks. One bad thing is the risk of exposure - but ye Qi had to ask the chameleon for the sake of insurance; After all, everyone knows which is easier than looking for a few dark particles among hundreds of people and a few dark particles among a limited number of people.


    "Be safe!"


    Glancing at the task marked with [a -] prefix, Yeqi added another sentence - although it seems that this task has such a high level because it is difficult to find, Yeqi does not believe that there is no danger in it; Even if it is very low, it is definitely not something ordinary people can cope with.


    "Do you care about me?"


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi''s eyes and suddenly blinked with expectation.


    "It''s right to care among our allies! After all, we have both prosperity and loss!"


    Yeqi gave a very official answer.


    "Then sit here and pray my people not to fail!"


    Such an official answer undoubtedly dissatisfied the chameleon. After dropping a word, she turned angrily and left the room; Looking at the strongly closed door, ye Qi smiled a few times; Then he leaned half on the sofa and began to close his eyes - there will no doubt be fighting at the gathering of dark mercenaries this evening; Only by raising enough spirit can we better face the battle. The lion and the rabbit also use their best. For the cautious Ye Qi, there is no shame, because it is related to his life.


    What''s more, not all the rabbits I met tonight!


    [A-level task: trace] obviously, it is a pre optional task. When the time comes, as long as he enters the gathering place of the dark mercenaries, whether he can complete it or not, his follow-up task will inevitably appear with the appearance of the behind the scenes man - after all, it''s hard to invite himself. If the behind the scenes man doesn''t appear, How can you afford such an arrangement?


    Let me wait and see!


    With this idea, ye Qi immersed himself in meditation in the way of "nameless skill".


    ¡­¡­


    This is a rich family!


    Looking at the house only a dozen yards away from him, Sharon, hiding in the alley on the corner, thought to herself - this is the place he found according to the address behind the letter given by Hickel; In the downtown area of dude, it only takes about half an hour to get here from the railway station by bus.


    However, being careful, Sharon didn''t directly choose to come here. Instead, she took a number of taxis and buses, went around for several times, and confirmed that no one was following her. After being easily found by those big people, Sharon became like a frightened bird, and became more and more careful about everything, And run away as soon as there is something wrong.


    Just as now, he had been hiding in the alley on the corner for twenty minutes, but he didn''t immediately knock on the door and deliver the letter; Instead, he looked around again and again¡ª¡ª


    No one''s watching, no one''s following!


    After confirming these two points, Xilun quickly walked out of the hiding alley and came to the house where the target was located.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    "Hello, is anyone home? There is your letter!"


    After two consecutive doorbells, but no one answered, Sharon couldn''t help shouting.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    After shouting, Xilun rang the doorbell again, but no one answered; Subconsciously, Sharon reached out and patted the door.


    Squeak


    Xilun''s hand just touched the door. Before she tried, the door opened slowly.


    The door is unlocked?!


    Xilun was stunned, then looked inside through the crack in the door - the narrow crack in the door was the living room of the room; The long and thin corridor is not enough for Sharon to have a panoramic view of everything in the living room.


    In order to see more clearly, Sharon pushed the door again; Unlocked door was completely opened with the push of the Sharon; And he finally saw everything in the living room - breakfast was still on the table, fried eggs, salad and toast were on the table, but the people who should have enjoyed them collapsed in the chair without breath.


    The head and body of the owner of the room were 180 degrees in the opposite direction. The cervical vertebrae in the neck bulged because of such great strength, piercing the original muscles and skin. The white bone fork was exposed to the air, and blood poured out continuously along the wound, wetting the victim''s clothes and the carpet under the chair until the blood solidified and the body became stiff.


    ܳ!


    Looking at the corpse, which was already in a stiff state, Sharon could not help but feel numb. As a dark mercenary, although most of her work is as a postman, it doesn''t mean that she hasn''t seen the dead; On the contrary, in order to deal with some unscrupulous people, Sharon often had to draw a gun to fight. Therefore, there were not a few people who died in his hands.


    But at the moment, Xilun was still frightened by the body in front of him - although he didn''t know who killed him, the person who killed him had absolutely something to do with Hickel; In other words, it has something to do with the letter he wants to send; Similarly, that is to say, he was involved in trouble again!


    I knew there was no good result with that guy!


    With this idea, Sharon left the room quickly; However, just as he was about to close the door of the house, a team of patrolling military police happened to pass by the house, and one of them was obviously familiar with the owner of the house. Looking at Sharon coming out, he immediately asked forward.


    In the face of such inquiries, Sharon basically turned around and ran away - although the inquiry was simple, no matter how clever he was, once the patrolling military police saw the body in the house, no matter how clever his tongue could help him get out of the dilemma in front of him; After all, as a dark mercenary, although he is not wanted by the supreme government, he has a criminal record. If he turns it out, he will have to be locked up for life even if he is not hanged.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, Sharon doesn''t want to accept it.


    "Stop!"


    The captain of the patrolling army and police immediately shouted in the face of Xilun who turned and ran away; Two agile military policemen in the team chased up at the next moment, and the remaining two military policemen pushed open the door that had not been closed tightly by Xilun. When they saw the body of the owner inside, one of the military policemen with a young face suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    "Dead, the gentleman is dead!"


    Such a cry attracted the attention of the patrol captain. He immediately rushed into the house, looked at the body in the chair and immediately said, "block the scene and inform the headquarters!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The two policemen answered together.


    Damn it, it''s a dog skin plaster!


    As he ran, he glanced back and saw two military policemen chasing after him; Immediately, he could not help but scold secretly, and the whole person turned into a small alley - dude is famous for high-rise buildings, but this does not mean that dude has no small streets; On the contrary, because of the rise of high-rise buildings, there are more and more streets and alleys; Especially in the concentration areas of some buildings, behind the bright streets, is the most needed "emergency passage" for Xilun at the moment.


    However, it is obvious that Sharon underestimated the familiarity of the two soldiers and policemen behind him; After drilling several "emergency passages", he still didn''t get rid of the other party, and this is not a good phenomenon - being hung behind by the other party and reporting the trend at any time, then the next escape is like drilling a pocket. As long as he gets in, the military and police will tighten his pocket and catch him.


    At the thought of the possible blockade ahead and more people blocking him, Sharon became more and more impatient; Such impatience made his right hand involuntarily touch the holster under his left armpit¡ª¡ª


    Squeak!


    When Xilun''s hand touched the handle of the gun, there was a brake sound at the exit of the alley ahead, which made his nerves tighter; However, the sound coming from the car at the next moment made Sharon''s nervous tension a little loose.


    "Get in the car!"


    Hickel''s voice was clear and loud, and the door in the same direction behind had been opened. Without hesitation, Xilun got in and shouted quickly: "drive, drive!"


    Even without Xilun''s cry, Hickel would not stay long. After his right foot stepped on the accelerator to the end, the tire immediately rushed out with a slip of green smoke caused by friction after a burst of idling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Facing the suspect who was about to disappear, the two military policemen who chased him fired immediately; However, compared with their speed, this shooting method is bad enough. Except that one bullet hit the body, the rest of the bullets don''t know where to fly; However, even this bullet was enough to make Sharon frightened and angry¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole, did you know this would happen?"


    Sharon yelled at Hickel.


    "Just a simple guess!"


    Hickel did not affirm or deny.


    "Guess you x@% £¤..."


    A series of greetings to Hickel''s maternal elders came out of Sharon''s mouth; At the same time, the caliber of a revolver was straight at the back of Hickel''s head, and Sharon''s roar rang again: "tell me what''s going on, or I''ll blow your head!"


    "At this speed, do you think I''m dead and you can still live?"


    Hickel didn''t even look back. He just pointed to the pulse meter on the car, in which the pointer had pointed to 100.


    "I x@% £¤..."


    Xilun''s curse appeared again, but he put the gun away.


    "The dead guy is the guy who sold me the antique with the map of the new king''s treasure!"


    Hickel said this after Sharon''s curse subsided.


    "What?"


    After a short surprise, Sharon immediately subconsciously shouted, "did you kill him?!"


    "Of course not. If I killed him, would I still send a letter to you? He was killed!"


    Hickel hissed.


    "Why should I believe you!"


    Xilun, who had long been a frightened bird, took out his revolver again.


    "Look at the letter I asked you to give to that guy!"


    Hickel said; And the dubious Xilun took out the letter put in his pocket, tore open the faith, just glanced at the content, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "do you still have the treasure map of the ''new king''s treasure''?"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1018

    The envelope was not a letter, but a map drawn on a piece of ordinary paper. Just glancing at the general figure marked Huangsha District, Xilun immediately knew what she was holding in her hand. In recent days, the news of the "new king''s treasure" has spread everywhere in the dark world, although there is no news in some key places, However, the "new king''s treasure" is generally in Huangsha District, but it is recognized.


    Coupled with some road maps on this map and the mark of X, Xilun recognized this as the treasure map of the "new king''s treasure" at a glance; Instinctively, he seems to remember; Seeing the appearance of Sharon, Hickel couldn''t help saying, "don''t remember, this is a fake treasure map!"


    "Fake?!"


    Xilun was surprised at first, and then nodded a little suddenly: "yes, it''s really been taken by those big people. How can it be our turn!"


    Although the words were very clear, Xilun still had a fake treasure map and a reluctant expression.


    "Those big people, what they get is also false!"


    "What?!"


    Suddenly raised his head, Xilun looked at Hickel incredulously and said, "you fooled them? No wonder they are so crazy looking for you!"


    "No, no, I didn''t fool them, but the dead guy and the people behind him fooled all of us!" Hickel corrected.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, from the time I bought that antique, I fell into someone else''s game, and this game was so big that I didn''t even dare to resist and surrendered; however, obviously, the big people who I thought could control the trend of this game also got up in this game; some people must have found something wrong, otherwise , they won''t look for me like this! "


    Speaking of these, Hickel couldn''t help frowning.


    "It seems like such a thing, but how can you be sure that the treasure map is false?"


    Xilun recalled the events of recent days and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Because I found the real treasure map!"


    "What?!"


    This answer was far beyond Sharon''s imagination, which made the postman who had been unlucky for several days no longer calm down; He threw away the fake treasure map in his hand, climbed from the back seat to the front co pilot, and shouted at Hickel, "really? Really? Show me!"


    "Are you sure you want to see it? If you do, you are really dead in such a situation!"


    Hickel didn''t look back, as if he were talking to himself.


    "The situation I''m facing now is a life of nine deaths, which is different from ten deaths without life! Come on, I''ll bet!" said Sharon with a slightly excited look: "I''ve been unlucky enough, so I don''t care whether I continue to be unlucky; and, as you said, I can turn over as long as I have a chance!"


    "It doesn''t seem to have such a big effect!"


    A sheepskin scroll appeared in Hickel''s hand and was thrown to silon; The latter didn''t open it immediately, but held it tightly in his hand. He said, "it doesn''t have such a big role, but it has such a big role after giving it to a person! Let''s change our way and go to waquilin!"


    "There is a big man who can help us!"


    He looked at the flushed xilen in surprise, and Hickel couldn''t help but want to refuse - because he was so familiar with xilen. Every person who lost a red eye in the casino turned over in this way at the last one; It''s just a great pity that most of them end up losing everything. At that time, their flushed faces will become gray and panting, but they are unable to disobey.


    Even compensation!


    However, in the end, Hickel didn''t say anything. He persuaded himself for such a reason.


    "This is the reward for delivering letters!"


    Hickel replied, although he had planned to pay a thousand kimptons and a train ticket to shack in spring forest; After all, only at shack can silon get his promise - although demon hunters are wary of dark mercenaries, they still have principles, don''t they?


    Squeak


    After a long string of tires rubbed against the ground, the front of the car turned around and pointed at vaughlin.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who was silent in the meditation of [unknown skill], was interrupted by two approaching waves.


    Buzz!


    Yan magic Dao makes an unpleasant noise - although it is not in-depth communication, it is just a very simple state of meditation, but Yan magic Dao at the moment undoubtedly represents Ye Qi''s attitude; It''s like when you are reading a very interesting book, a person suddenly appears in front of you who yells and claps your table and yells'' fool ''at you; Such existence is undoubtedly annoying. If ye Qi meets him, the hot coffee at hand will spill on each other''s face to wake him up.


    Now, although there was no coffee and ye Qi was reluctant to give up milk tea, Yan magic knife held in his arms was conveniently held in his hand.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    The door bell was still pleasant, but ye Qi, who opened the door, frowned.


    "Lord Shakur dragon, can you give me a chance to explain?"


    Without thinking about it, Xilun crawled in the corridor, raised his hands high, and put a roll of parchment on it to attract Yeqi''s attention; After looking at Sharon, Hickel standing behind him and strange eyes in the corridor, Yeqi stepped aside from the door¡ª¡ª


    "Come in!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xilun got up from the ground and dragged Hickel into Yeqi''s room; From the moment she stepped into the room, she knew that her life was guaranteed; However, this is not enough. We must have a certain guarantee.


    With this idea, as soon as Xilun entered the room, he handed the treasure map to Yeqi again.


    "What is this?"


    There is no magic fluctuation on it. It can be confirmed that it is not a magic scroll. From the color of parchment, it has been very old, especially with a faint smell on it - Ye Qi has smelled the same smell in the private library of the master of the wisdom tower, in order to preserve some paper for a long time Special spices used only for cloth; It is not only difficult to mix, but also very expensive. Even in shack, only the private library of the master of the tower of wisdom can use such spices.


    The sheepskin scroll with such a special spice appears on two ordinary dark mercenaries, which can arouse anyone''s curiosity; Aside from unreliable pranks, it can only be precious literature; As far as Yeqi knows, the only precious documents related to Hickel are the "new king''s treasure".


    However, Yeqi was not surprised, nor did he directly say that he guessed what it was; After all, in Yeqi''s view, this is just a "bait" and trap laid by the Holy See; Anyone who steps into it will be a fool to be watched - it is really simple to make such a map with special spices in the way of the Holy See; Even if its value is high, it is not enough to defeat the Holy See.


    "This is the treasure map of the ''new king''s treasure''. It''s true, not false!"


    Xilun stressed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, and his eyes were also on the postman who was talking in front of him - maybe some things had a subtle change.


    "Hickel found the treasure map of the ''new king''s treasure'' in the antique, which is not only fake, but also framed!" according to the inquiry on the way, Xilun said in detail: "but when Hickel was hiding, he found the real treasure map, which was still on the antique!"


    "You mean that there is a true and a false treasure map of the new king''s treasure on the antique, and this one is true, right?" Yeqi asked after hearing the other party''s finish.


    "Yes, my Lord; one true and one false, two treasure maps, this one is true, and what is circulated outside is false!"


    Xilun answered very positively.


    "Then, can you tell me why you say this treasure map is true?"


    Ye Qi adjusted his sitting posture, leaned back on the sofa, put his elbows on the armrest of the sofa, and folded his hands under his chin to support all the weight of his head and upper body.


    "Hickel, Hickel!"


    Xilun pulled up Hickel''s skirt behind him, while the latter reluctantly came over, picked up the treasure map, spread it out, and went straight to the window.


    When the curtain was opened, a touch of afternoon sunlight shone in from the transparent glass and directly printed on the spread treasure map. Immediately, the treasure map itself was parchment, and the surface was like a water flow. In a slight ripple, a new road map emerged, crossed and printed with the original pattern to form a new treasure map.


    "The new king in those days called himself the sun king. All his things were golden, just like the sun, even the palace was no exception; and his treasure map must be able to show his'' real color ''only in the sun!" Hickel showed the treasure map and explained; After seeing ye Qi''s thoughtful appearance, he wisely stopped explaining and took a step back.


    However, the treasure map is left in the sun, showing its magic; Looking at Hickel''s silence again, Xilun immediately walked lightly to Yeqi and called: "Sir, sir..."


    Yeqi returned to normal and calm at the third sound. Yeqi looked at Xilun, pointed to the treasure map and asked, "what do you want?"


    Looking at Yeqi''s action, Xilun was delighted because he knew that his safety was finally guaranteed; However, at such a critical moment, there was no room for any mistake - Sharon carefully adjusted her excitement with her breath, then pulled over Hickel and said in a humble and deliberative tone: "my friends and I need to be safe and hope to be entrusted to adults!"


    "The demon hunter has no followers!"


    Yeqi frowned and replied - this is not Yeqi''s excuse, but a fact; Among the real demon hunters, there are no so-called followers at all. Those followers are all gimmicks made by family demon hunters to expand and develop their own power; Real demon hunters are dismissive; They pay more attention to the relationship between relatives, friends, teachers and apprentices.


    "Well, then, can we be your employees? You have a bar in Edinburgh, where we can serve as waiters or other positions!" after being rejected, Sharon immediately put forward another plan again - it has to be said that at the moment, Sharon basically uses everything she can think of in order to live; However, the results of such efforts are obviously very good.


    "Yes!"


    After thinking for a long time and determining that there was no better way, ye Qi nodded; At the moment Ye Qi nodded, Xilun immediately put the treasure map on the tea table next to Ye Qi.


    "Then, sir, we''ll leave for langdingburg at once. Or do you have anything else to say?"


    Silon asked more respectfully.


    "Go!"


    Yeqi waved his hand.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With a happy face, Sharon pulled up Hickel and immediately turned to the door; After the two left, Yeqi asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart, "how? Can you be sure?"


    "Of course, my own breath can''t escape my perception even if it is submerged by the long river of time!" the strange wolf replied abnormally: "there is the smell of my statue on it!"


    Yes, it''s the statue of the strange wolf. When Hickel showed Yeqi the map of the "new king''s treasure", the strange wolf suddenly jumped out of Yeqi''s heart and told him that there was a very subtle smell of its statue on this map; It was precisely because of this news that ye Qi was stunned subconsciously.


    For ye Qi, collecting statues belonging to strange wolves is also a very important plan on his agenda. However, different from other plans, the clues of strange wolf statues are too rare - ordinary workmanship, no special marks, and the shape is not good-looking. In addition, it is only the size of a palm. Such statues want to find, It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack; Ye Qi was even forced to secretly plan the so-called auction.


    However, to Yeqi''s surprise, he got the whereabouts of another statue in the accident - including this one and the one in the Holy See inquisition, there is only one missing; I just don''t know which part of the strange wolf this statue belongs to.


    Is it a horn? Wings? Or heart?


    Better a horn!


    Ye Qi thought from the bottom of his heart, "my horn represents my crown and a symbol of my becoming a king; The wings are My scepter and a symbol of my exercise of power; My heart is the existence I most cherish. There is my knowledge and memory of my family! "


    This is the strange wolf''s own description of the sealed parts of the remaining three statues, and it can be seen that the most important one is undoubtedly the ''horn'' - the crown, which is not only a symbol, but also recognition; Even the strange wolf himself said that if its "horn" was unsealed, the odds of winning the war with its old opponent could be increased by at least 10%.


    Therefore, Yeqi naturally has expectations for this "corner".


    "After handling everything here, let''s go to Huangsha district and remove my seventh seal!"


    The strange wolf roared loudly at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, and his voice was full of thick impatience; However, it is obvious that the strange wolf still cares about ye Qi and does not ask Ye Qi to immediately put down everything and go to Huangsha district with him as usual. As ye Qi enters the realm of legend, his extraordinary qualification has made the strange wolf reassess his relationship with his contractor; Although this evaluation was started long ago, whenever he thought it was possible, he always had to re evaluate it, which made the strange wolf not tired of it.


    Of course, there are also surprises for their contractors!


    If there was such an existence among my believers, then the last divine war


    Recently, strange wolves always think of such things when they are all right; Then, Snort a few times in the cold of anger; Because it inevitably reminds it of that damn guy.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Qi answered this way and raised his concerns: "in Huangsha District, can you accurately sense the position of your statue?"


    "It''s the battlefield of the gods at dusk. There are too many fallen existence. For us, it''s almost a forbidden area!" hearing this question, the strange wolf''s excited voice couldn''t help but feel sorry in its tone: "Once we get there, it takes a lot of effort to connect with each other, not to mention sensing my statue! But fortunately, we have a map!"


    "Can you expect me to understand the standard map written by rubbing words more than 300 years ago? Especially in Huangsha District, where the sand dunes move with the wind! Although there are several oases as signs on it, I doubt that there are still several oases left in more than 300 years!"


    Yeqi said angrily.


    "So, how long do you think it will take us to find your statue with this map?"


    "Local guides, scholars who can recognize Mosuo characters, and a fully equipped and professional expedition that may exist; I don''t want to split the treasure land in the yellow sand with a knife, and then find your palm size statue from the sand!"


    "And this is the preparation we must make before we start again!"


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1019

    Facing Ye Qi''s question, more than ten seconds later, the strange wolf gave the corresponding answer¡ª¡ª


    "We can''t take any more risks! It must be our own people, whether guides or excavation teams that may need to be used. Any outsiders will produce unknown and possible variables; therefore, you don''t want to contact your uncle Jacob directly!"


    "You have given him the wealth accumulated by Sha Hu as compensation, so please don''t joke about whether I can revenge and whether you can live safely!"


    Listening to the strange wolf''s words, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders - in fact, when facing the excavation of relics, Yeqi first thought of Jacob, the treasure demon hunter; Yeqi always pursues the purpose of giving professional things to professional people; Moreover, Yeqi was very reassured about Jacob.


    However, the strange wolf is not like this. It seems to feel what ye Qi thinks again at the bottom of his heart. It says: "his relationship with you is enough to make you trust him, but my relationship with him makes me unable to give my trust! What I trust is a more concrete existence, such as a contract!"


    "Of course, this contract is only between the two of us!"


    "It is sad that there is no trust!"


    Yeqi expressed his views.


    "That''s the cruelty of betrayal you haven''t experienced!"


    The strange wolf was not moved at all and went on.


    "As for the rubbing text? Although it was born during the period when I was sealed, looking at its shape, the rubbing text should be left by the original basofe Kingdom, a kingdom that has been destroyed for 300 years, which has enough research value in Lorant; it is not very difficult to find a scholar who specializes in this text; or, are you willing to follow me Learn some basofi words? "


    The strange wolf made such a suggestion; Obviously, this is still to avoid unnecessary risks. The fewer people know, the better; However, Yeqi was not interested in this proposal. He refused: "your believers are enough to do such a job, and they will be very willing to devote themselves to research under your will! And they are suitable to become scholars, guides or form excavation teams, aren''t they?"


    The strange wolf is cautious enough to prevent him from using anyone he doesn''t believe when facing things related to his seal. However, in addition to Yeqi, who has a contractual relationship with him, there are some people worthy of his trust - believers who don''t know where he is hiding.


    In this regard, the strange wolf admitted directly.


    "Yes, they are the best! I will give them a will to draw out their hands to Huangsha district. As pioneers, they will mention that we are ready for everything!"


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Yeqi said with blessings - both sympathy for the innocent and worry about his good friend.


    "Don''t worry, Oddo is my archbishop. How can an archbishop leave the unfinished temple?"


    The strange wolf tried to reassure Yeqi with a rhetorical tone.


    "Also, I need the help of either of the two servants you newly recruited; after all, they can be regarded as local people in Huangsha district!"


    "No problem!"


    After ye Qi''s affirmative answer, the strange wolf returned to the sealed land again - although the power of contract makes it more "comfortable" in Ye Qi''s body than in the sealed land, it is obviously more convenient to do some things in the sealed land.


    ¡­¡­


    At the depth of the transition between winter forest area and grassland area, there are bursts of prayers in a canyon relying on huge peaks shrouded in ice and snow. Compared with the cold winter like cold brought by ice and snow peaks, there is a trace of warmth in the canyon, just like in late autumn, so that the residents living in the canyon will not face the cold enough to rob people''s lives.


    After a full five minutes, the prayer voice from the canyon gradually sank down, and finally all disappeared; Then, there were bursts of trumpets that could only appear on the construction site¡ª¡ª


    With the efforts of hundreds of people, a temple built entirely of one foot long square stones is showing its prototype; The whole temple was not big, at most similar to the chapels in other parts of Lorant, and it was extremely simple; In fact, it is precisely because of its small size and simplicity that it can have its current scale in a few months.


    If you really want to be tall, magnificent and magnificent, even if you use all their more than 300 people, you can''t accomplish it in your life.


    "Bishop!"


    The white robed priest who was teaching some children to read was attracted by the loud voice. However, before he responded, the children sitting on the wooden bench jumped up one after another, ran to the visitors and shouted, "Knight Robben, Knight Robben!"


    "Little guy, go and play, or next time all your candy will be replaced by weight-bearing training!" Robben, surrounded by a group of children, laughed loudly - at the moment, he could not see the original grumpiness, but only a man''s due boldness and tolerance.


    "Come on, you still have today''s homework to finish. Come here!"


    "Pa, Pa" patted his palm gently, and the white robed priest pointed to the blackboard behind him, so that the chaotic children reluctantly left Robben''s side; It can be seen that even in the face of weight-bearing training, these children would rather stay next to Robben than go back to the blackboard.


    "These little guys should have more free time!"


    Looking at the reluctant children, Robben suggested to the white priest.


    "If you were with them every day, you wouldn''t think so, my knight chief!" the white priest said to Robben with a bitter smile and no upper shelf. "I never knew that a child''s energy could be so abundant, and I never found that their curiosity was so endless!"


    "But really because of them, we should work harder!"


    Robben kept looking at the children who frolicked again after a moment of silence, with a smile on their faces.


    "Yes, the glory of God will be spread all over the earth by them!"


    The white priest nodded with expectation on his face.


    "God, guide us astray, show us the truth, give us warmth and make us happy; therefore, the glory of God is destined to spread all over the earth!" Robben said with a serious look on his face. He said word by word: "I, who have been saved, swear before God to go back and save others until the end of my life!"


    "Everyone will make mistakes, but as long as we learn to face them, they can''t knock us down!"


    The white priest patted Robben on the shoulder - as archbishop and Knight Chief, such a move was obviously inappropriate, but they didn''t care, and the people around them were used to it, but they took it for granted.


    "Monseigneur, thank you for your constant teaching!"


    Robben sincerely expressed his gratitude - although he was quite uncomfortable after coming here, Robben took this place as his second home after facing the reality of ''God'' and the ''ghost'' of his father; And in the choice given by the ''God'', he became the Knight Commander here according to his own will.


    After becoming a Knight Commander, Robben found that the work of protecting the "God" believer with a sword and guarding his home is the most suitable for him, not priests and elders spread by words. Maybe they are equally great and deserve people''s respect, but what suits him is the best.


    Under the guidance of "God", he has made unimaginable progress, and under such a greatly increased strength, he has protected the safety here again and again. In the cheers of the people and the vision and reverence of the children, Robben has found the value of his existence as said by "God".


    He felt happy about it; He will never forget that when he first came here, his depressed will and decadent appearance kept everyone away from him. Only the Archbishop in front of him patiently persuaded him so that he did not fall into the abyss.


    Apart from "God", the Archbishop in front of him is the person he respects most, and his father, who has been completely freed from evil, has the same status; Therefore, whenever the Archbishop has something to command, he is always the first to appear¡ª¡ª


    "Monseigneur, please tell me what you want!"


    Robben stood up straight and listened.


    "God, we have given our will - we need a team of 15 people to go to Huangsha district to find something; I hope you will lead the team and choose 14 soldiers with exquisite martial arts and strong skills!"


    "Yes, Monseigneur!"


    Robben immediately promised, and then said with a little worry: "but we are about to enter the severe winter period in the winter forest area. Although there is a cover of God''s grace, we still need more food as supplies; moreover, I have contacted a tribe in the grassland area. They are willing to give us cattle and sheep, but they also need us to exchange food!"


    "Food! I''ll find a way. After all, I still have a very reliable friend!"


    The white robed priest sighed in a low voice and shrugged helplessly.


    "If Lord Shakur''s dragon is willing to help, everything will be no problem!"


    When Robben heard of the white priest''s good friend, he immediately said with joy - Robben had heard of the Bishop''s good friend countless times; Not only because of the strength of the other party, but also because of the rescue of the other party, his father was freed from the shackles of evil spirits and truly rested; For him, such kindness is enough to remember.


    "Ye, don''t worry about your strength; as for Kimpton? He''s not much different from us. It''s estimated that ye has given me the family fortune last time!" the white robed priest couldn''t help sighing gently as he looked at the knight''s master''s appearance that everything had been solved.


    "What shall we do?"


    Robben had just let go of his heart and immediately mentioned it - in the severe winter in the winter forest area, without enough food, except for those who have considerable strength, they may survive, others will definitely die; Especially those children


    At the thought of these longing and reverent eyes watching his children lose their lives in hunger and cold, Robben''s hand couldn''t help clutching tightly - as a knight, how could he allow such a situation under his protection; Try your best to save everything.


    "Priest Decatur has gone to find a way. When he traveled in Lorant, he knew some businessmen; he said he had a way!"


    "That guy de Carter? Can he?"


    When he heard the name, Robben frowned - guided by God, Robben had no original hatred for de Carter, but was grateful; Because, under the eyes of "bystanders", he finally found his original ridicule and de Carter''s tolerance for him.


    Robben is grateful for this, but this does not mean that Robben will pay for his private expenses because of gratitude - in Robben''s heart, Decatur, like the bishop in front of him, is a kind-hearted person. Such a person will definitely lose nothing in the face of those crafty businessmen; That''s why Robben frowned.


    "We must trust our compatriots! Priest Decatur will successfully complete the task!"


    The white priest smiled and said. Then he reminded Robben, "there will be a guide waiting for you in the yellow sand area, which is the servant of my good friend!"


    "I see, bishop!"


    Robben nodded, turned and left quickly - the establishment of a 15 person team is not easy for them at the moment; After all, we still need to leave corresponding personnel here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you want to go back to Huangsha district together? It''s not easy to stabilize here!"


    The shadow looked at the thousand faced monster named rod in front of him in surprise; At the moment, the other party is sitting in his study in the de varo family in the shape of varan, reading some news just got from varan''s father.


    "Stabilize? Just wait and see!"


    Rod handed the note with the message in his hand to the shadow in front of him and said slowly: "Although I am normal and have passed the due tests and tests, this can not cover up my bad deeds; of course, if my current strength goes further, no one will talk about it again; unfortunately, continuous breakthroughs in a short time are doomed to be unrealistic!"


    "Even if it were me, I wouldn''t believe such a thing happened; after all, there is only one Shakur dragon!"


    "These guys are going to let you take the initiative to ''run away'' in the name of ''experience''?"


    After reading the news in his hand, the shadow raised his head and said in surprise - after spending so many days in the devaro family, the shadow began to be familiar with the tricks of some family demon hunters; the so-called "run away" is an ordinary word, that is, exile; however, with the name of "experience", the term became pleasant to hear in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s agreed by more than half of the elders in the family, and it can''t be changed! Therefore, it''s better for us to choose by ourselves and come back after our wings are full!" rod sighed gently, and then narrowed his eyes immediately: "we can''t fight the whole family with the two of us! In the past, I thought it was too simple..."


    "But now I''m suddenly full of power!"


    In rod''s eyes, the fine light flashed away.


    "So, when shall we start?"


    There is also a trace of impatience in the shadow''s voice - although the de varo family is really good, the shadow is still used to going to a familiar place, so he will have more sense of security.


    "Early tomorrow morning! Before I leave, I need to talk to my ''father''; after all, there may be only such ''father'' in the de varo family who treats me sincerely!"


    Rod said this, then got up and left the study; left a shadow and shrugged in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "The person who proposed to let you participate in this meeting is the godfather of the deputy leader of the idea of breaking the killing; and there are too many people who agree with this proposal. As far as I know, more than ordinary people are agreeing! The dark mercenaries are a group of guys who are afraid of chaos in the world!" When it was still some time before dark, the chameleon returned to woquelin''s room and looked at Yeqi with a calm face. She really wanted to catch Yeqi''s collar and let the other party wake up and understand what stupid things she was doing.


    However, she still didn''t do so in the end, but told the information she had inquired about in the afternoon - because the chameleon understood that such questioning didn''t work at all for the man in front of her; although the other party seemed approachable, it was extremely stubborn in her bones. Since she had decided, it wouldn''t change; therefore, she spent more time Tongue persuasion is better than saying something useful to increase his chances of winning.


    "Among these people, the more attractive ones are ned and beloz. These two guys are usually very low-key people. For example, even if they come to this kind of meeting, they only show up; but they show extraordinary enthusiasm about whether you can attend the meeting!"


    After a pause, the chameleon added again: "Also, the shadow of darkness and the taff brotherhood entered Dode an hour ago! They obviously came to this rally and came uninvited; so you might as well consider and make use of it! After all, the shadow of darkness and the nest of terror have hatred, while the taff brotherhood can''t see the idea of being killed and the hand of the abyss!"


    "Very useful news!"


    Ye Qi stood up, hung Yan magic knife at his waist and smiled at the chameleon: "thank you, Taylor!"


    "Ty, Taylor? You, you call me..."


    Faced with such a title, the chameleon was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Qi looked at the chameleon suspiciously.


    "Nothing. We are allies. We should help each other! I, I have to go first, and I will go tonight!"


    Feeling the hot face, the chameleon turned around and hurriedly opened the door.


    "See you then!"


    Ye Qi, unaware of the any difference, stepped out.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1020

    When the afterglow of the sky completely disappeared, dude in the night was really lively. People who had been busy all day did not have another Legion left by the supreme government?


    Although the name of the sea dragon Corps is extremely powerful and domineering, they are not as powerful and domineering as their name in the face of the sea around Lorant; In addition to the limited defense, it is more stationed in the rainstorm port in Xialin District, which is the only place that can cause danger to Xialin district on the sea - although Ye Qi does not see any use for the large-scale layout of inland rivers, the parliament of the supreme government will increase the military expenditure for the sea dragon Corps every year, especially in the past ten years, The military expenditure of the sea dragon Legion is already the first of the three legions, more than half that of the lion Legion and the eagle Legion.


    "In that case, it''s best!"


    Ye Qi nodded his head very seriously - death must be the most suitable thing for the guy who shot at the civilians for no reason, even if he whipped the corpse; At least, in Yeqi''s view.


    As for the provocation of civilians?


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    "Hope... Come back safely!"


    Castor opened his mouth to say something, but it finally converged into a simple blessing.


    "May I borrow your kind words!"


    Ye Qi smiled, opened the door of the stopped car, jumped down, and then walked slowly towards the only brightly lit place in the distance; With the help of the secret service team, kasder, who sat in a wheelchair again, watched Ye Qi''s back until he couldn''t see it at all. He said, "push me to the temporary command post!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The secret service member behind him bowed and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the lighting of the lights, the moon and stars also hide behind the suddenly floating dark clouds. This outer suburb of Dode seems to have returned to hundreds of years ago. When walking, I feel not only darkness but also silence; In particular, seeing the bright lights in the distance and the noise from time to time, this feeling of darkness and loneliness is even more unbearable. Even a kind of pressure is suddenly generated after such conflict comparison.


    Rampant laughter, mixed with occasional gunshots and loud scolding followed, drifted from the bright place to the dark. The kind of grumpy and ferocious that was revealed did not make people feel the warmth and yearning of the light, but there was a madness of demons dancing, which was frightening.


    Such fear is enough to make people hesitate, shrink back, or even turn around and run away; However, ye Qi didn''t seem to feel it. His steps were still calm, and the bell tied to the handle of Yan magic knife sounded crisp with the night wind¡ª¡ª


    Ding... Ding


    Even compared with the noise in the distance, the voice is extremely weak, but it still exists and can not be ignored.


    Distance, the place where many dark mercenaries are entrenched is getting closer and closer. Yeqi''s keen eyes can even see the faces of those dark mercenaries sitting on the ground, in the car, or standing next to the lit empty gasoline barrel.


    Crackling, crackling


    The burning square wood made a special explosion sound in the empty gasoline barrel. Then, the night wind rolled up the sparks that jumped up because of the explosion and flew into the night sky. After a breath, they would never be seen again, no matter how shiny they were before.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, killing night.


    PS second change~


    I have something to do today. I came back late. I''m sorry


    Thank Tang Gula for the reward of 588 starting coins, 200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1021

    After dinner, a group of friends always hold their own opinions and argue endlessly because of a certain topic; Of course, the debate may start earlier, before dinner; And such an argument will always go on until the end of the party - as for the result of the argument? Everything always has two sides. Such disputes are endless; However, for a group of friends, they don''t care about the result. They just think they have had a good time because of this process.


    Of course, the premise is that these people must be friends, real friends - for example, at the moment, it is not an argument between friends, but a group of malicious vultures who seem to stand together, but actually a group of vultures who calculate each other, singing and flapping their wings only for each other''s bodies.


    Among the many dark mercenaries, most of them agreed to invite Yeqi, while a few firmly opposed it; The latter believes that Yeqi is a demon hunter and is not qualified to attend a party completely belonging to the dark mercenaries; However, facing the advantage of the former in the number of people, they had to acquiesce that Yeqi could participate.


    However, this acquiescence does not mean that ye Qi has such qualifications. In this town, which is obviously originally a small town, because of the rapid development of Xialin District, it has become the outer suburb of dude, where heavily armed dark mercenaries stand in the dark; Their eyes were fixed on the only way into the center of the town - where the dark mercenaries gathered tonight. There was a big bonfire, which was very conspicuous.


    And what are they doing standing here?


    That kind of ferocious appearance is naturally not to welcome ye qiwai; The dark mercenaries who approved of Ye Qi''s coming to the rally were well aware of such actions; After all, no one will notice the mobilization of nearly 100 people like this, unless they are blind and deaf, not to mention a group of mercenaries living in the dark?


    However, they are very happy to see such a move, even adding fuel to the flames - in addition to the behavior of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, it is more a kind of schadenfreude; In their opinion, no matter what the final result of such action will be, the participants will come to no good end!


    For those who are not friends but peers, it is really something worth celebrating to die a few more peers; After all, the share of each region is basically that much; If one less person comes to fight, they can take one more share; Moreover, they believe that Yeqi can do such a thing.


    The power of a sun shining existence is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    For those guys who keep silent, but whose eyes are constantly flashing a look of schadenfreude, although they know it as the Party of action, they despise it; They also have their plan - there is no doubt that riyao is powerful, but quantity can make up for quality, which is the view recognized by most people. If it can not be made up, it can only show that the quantity is not enough.


    Today, they think their number is enough!


    Therefore, when ye Qi stepped into the scope of the town, the dense waves hidden around him appeared in his blind fight perception like tides, and ye Qi, who had been prepared for it, had no accidents; Yeqi would be surprised if these dark mercenaries could make him walk safely to the meeting place¡ª¡ª


    Step, step, step


    Ye Qi''s footsteps, in the friction between boots and the ground, are very clear and rhythmic, just like stepping on the drums in the marching music; The bell hanging on the handle of Yan magic knife is like a small drum ringing in the marching music, crisp and pleasant.


    However, in some people''s ears, such a crisp and pleasant sound is far from the same thing - on the roof of a folk house about 70 yards away from Yeqi, looking at the dark mercenaries together with Yeqi with a night market telescope, he couldn''t help spitting on the ground and shouted, "fire! Beat him into a sieve!"


    Bang, bang, Bang


    With this cry in the dark, countless flames burst out immediately, and bullets hit Ye Qi like raindrops; The commander roared loudly in the flicker of the gun: "Xia Ke''s dragon, I want to make you a rotten..."


    The man''s roar stopped in amazement before he had finished all of it; Because he saw a scene that he couldn''t accept - the flashing long knife seemed to form a light curtain in the dark night, and all the bullets hit the light curtain, either falling or offset.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The sound of bullets falling to the ground is even more intense and can not be ignored than the sound of their shooting from the muzzle; Ye Qi''s steps didn''t stop, but he walked steadily forward as before - for ye Qi, who has reached level 68 [cold weapon (Master)], such an attack is really not challenging. Although it is dense, it lacks enough strength.


    Guns are life and death threats to ordinary people; However, such threats will decrease with the training of some columns. An excellent soldier can rely on his own eyesight and skill to avoid shooting through the movement of each other''s shoulders and hands; Of course, it also needs a certain appropriate distance; If it is more than 15 feet, but within 20 feet, even if the soldier is excellent, he can''t escape the bad luck of being punctured; After all, a gun at this distance is the best shooting range, and you can''t hurt the shooter.


    However, this is only for ordinary soldiers. If they practice the secret skill [chariot], they will not have such a problem; For the apostles, this is even more true - each advanced step of the apostles will greatly improve their physical quality. In the starlight level, the former can be said to win steadily in the face of single ordinary gunmen; Once entering the Yuehui level, even in the face of a team of fully armed soldiers, the latter has a considerable advantage, the former will still be the winner.


    As for reaching the riyao level?


    The rumor that he shuttles freely in the Legion is not false; Of course, this Legion is just talking about the ordinary legion of the supreme government, not the elite of the special corps and the Legion of those forces hundreds of years ago - especially hundreds of years ago, it was completely made of secret arts and magic. In addition to being carefree in the realm of legend, the riyao level will be consumed by life; What''s more, the senior level of the Legion at that time was itself riyao level, or close to the existence of riyao level.


    Although Ye Qi is not an apostle in the traditional sense, he has a systematic blessing, but he is no inferior to the apostle in the traditional sense, and even better in some aspects - aside from the [charm], which, in Ye Qi''s view, is an indispensable attribute for him who has not developed into the performing arts or the divine stick world; Even the [perception] with the lowest attribute value has a degree of 19, which completely reaches the level of riyao level. Although it is not the highest, it is definitely not the worst.


    As for the remaining attribute values?


    Supported by the legendary level [physique], it is far more powerful than the ordinary riyao level [strength] and [agility], and combined with the master level [cold weapon], it will exert unimaginable power, just like now¡ª¡ª


    "How, how possible?"


    The dark mercenary directing the shooting looked at Ye Qi walking slowly in the tilt of countless bullets, as if he had stepped into his back garden. He couldn''t help staring. His mouth was the boss of Zhang, opening and closing, like a catfish that couldn''t breathe after being salvaged ashore.


    "Move the big guy out! And grenades! Throw grenades at me!"


    After a short surprise, the dark mercenary roared again; With this roar, two "God of fire" placed in the folk houses were pushed out - the green mechanism gun, the most powerful gun recognized by Laurent, and the metal torrent composed of 6000 bullets poured out in just a minute. Even the giant monsters who don''t know the pain and stupidity will be beaten into rotten meat.


    At the moment, two more green mechanism guns are aimed at Ye Qi who is getting closer and closer; However, once again, more than 30 grenades were thrown at Yeqi from the houses on both sides of the street; And it can be seen that these grenade throwing guys are some delicate guys. Each grenade is thrown out after reading the second. Once it reaches Yeqi''s head, it starts to explode.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Continuous explosions resounded through the night sky, and the surrounding houses became a pile of ruins in the shrapnel of grenades; The smoke after the explosion is floating around. During the explosion, the residual and ignited wooden objects play their role of weak lighting at this time.


    In this weak light, the surrounding dark mercenaries who participated in the ambush saw a scene they would never forget¡ª¡ª


    A gray tornado suddenly appeared in the place where Yeqi stood, and in the gray tornado, a human shadow loomed and continued to move forward; Obviously, the previous more than 30 grenades did not play their due role.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    The dark mercenary standing on the roof of the folk house shouted to the four subordinates who controlled the green mechanism gun below.


    Hum... Hum


    The motor installed on the green mechanism gun made its own low but powerful sound, just as a fierce beast roared in the dark and would jump out the next moment.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, the two green mechanism guns ejected flames from their six barrels. Any object in front was torn up at the next moment, and then rushed straight towards Ye Qi shrouded by [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] - compared with the previous grenade explosion, the metal torrent formed by Green''s machine gun shutdown is undoubtedly more dangerous.


    The dark mercenaries still use M7 series grenades, mixed with M71 and M72 shrapnel grenades. They are the killers of infantry. However, in the face of Ye Qi, who instantly blessed [stone skin skill] and took the martial arts secret skill [sword wind] as defense, such shrapnel Grenades can not achieve their due role; After the grenade explosion, countless shrapnel were greatly slowed down by the hurricane formed by the sword wind. It was even difficult to penetrate the one foot thick hurricane wall. Even if some of them penetrated by coincidence, they just brought a little spark under the defense of [Stoneskin].


    Therefore, in the face of the seemingly more violent grenade attack than before, ye Qi handled it more easily and freely - using Yan magic knife with [sword wind] martial arts, although it doesn''t complement each other like the bronze broad sword; However, with the support of master level [cold weapon], the martial arts of [sword wind] are displayed by Yan magic Dao, but they are not inferior; After all, the original martial arts secret skill [sword wind] is displayed with long weapons similar to one handed sword.


    And that broad bronze sword is just a product of chance!


    What''s more, there is a more suitable factor to use Yan magic Sabre [sword wind] than the bronze broadsword - with the immortal characteristics of Yan magic sabre, ye Qi is not worried that it will be broken because it can''t bear the corresponding power; Just like the [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] at the moment, to form such a thickness of "protection", the bronze broad sword is absolutely beyond its power.


    However, even with such a thick "hurricane wall", Yeqi is not willing to fight with the green mechanism gun. In Yeqi''s current state, there is naturally no problem in the end, but there is no doubt that Yeqi, who has tried the impact of the green mechanism gun, is sure that he will consume considerable physical strength!


    At least [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] if you want to completely defend the metal torrent composed of green mechanism gun, its thickness will at least increase by three times; This can only be achieved by using [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] at least three to five times - this is Ye Qi''s personal experience at the moment, not an unprovoked guess.


    After all, the [sword wind] set of martial arts skills is not good at defense, even if [sword wind, Earth Dragon teeth] is the only skill with both attack and defense in the whole set of martial arts skills. Moreover, if you want to solve the green mechanism gun, you don''t need to use the current passive defense method - with the turning of Ye Qi''s wrist, the whole blade of Yan magic knife is shocked and hummed, Originally shrouded in Yeqi''s body, the hurricane tornado burst at the moment when the green mechanism gun sounded.


    Boom!


    The loud noise completely overshadowed the gunfire, especially the chaos created by the integration into a single [sword wind. Teeth] again raised the commotion by several levels - the gray sword wind flew around, across houses and trees, dividing all existence into two, including those dark mercenaries hidden in the shadow; These dark mercenaries don''t want to hide, but they can''t hide at all. The flying sword wind is completely irregular, which makes people unable to parry; Unless you can resist the edge of the sword wind, or hide from a considerable position at the beginning, there is only a dead end.


    Screams come and go one after another. In Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, it is almost a breathing time, and more than half of those fluctuations disappear. With the passage of time, this disappearance does not end, but gets up more quickly; However, ye Qi doesn''t care about this - although it can''t be said that every dark mercenary is dead, nine and a half of ten are definitely worthy of death; Moreover, the hostility at this time has already made it impossible for ye Qi to have mercy.


    Whoosh!


    A gray sword wind flew out with the cross cutting of Yan magic knife. Unlike the previous aimless, the gray sword wind pointed directly at the two green mechanism guns in front of the house not far away.


    Qiang!


    Squeak


    After the metal attack, the toothache friction sound sounded at the next moment; Then there was another explosion - obviously, the four dark mercenaries operating the Greenland machine gun did not notice the sword wind cutting the motor belonging to the green machine gun, and were still gritting their teeth and shooting; And the result is self defeating.


    The remaining bullets of the two green mechanism guns piled up, collided and exploded in the barrel; Just like the explosion of two oversized M7 series shrapnel grenades, the flying warheads not only shot the four dark mercenaries who were killed at the first time into a sieve, but even the dark mercenary who had been standing on the roof of the residential house did not escape this disaster and ended up in the same fate as his subordinates.


    "What an idiot! I thought guns could threaten the existence of riyao class!"


    About 30 yards away from this residential house where the bullet fired into a beehive after the explosion, a group of people are showing disdainful smiles. They are not sad because their "own people" have been killed. On the contrary, gloating is their main expression now.


    "What can you expect from a hick who has never seen the world?"


    A dark mercenary in the crowd hissed, with a casual tone; Such a tone was agreed by all present; Then the laughing dark mercenary continued: "however, he is not useless; at least, he has consumed some physical strength for us to target; this has brought us closer to 100000 kimptons!"


    "Kill, shack dragon!"


    "One hundred thousand kimptons are ours!"


    The words containing incitement made these dark mercenaries shout their own longing for Kimpton; However, compared with those "laymen" before, they should be much more cautious when they come into contact with the forces of the real dark world or who are themselves apostles.


    Rush up?


    This is definitely the next policy. It''s all luck that can survive!


    And this is definitely not what they want to face. Kimpton must get it, and they must survive!


    ¡­¡­


    He continued to move forward. When he arrived in front of the green mechanism gun, which became a waste product, ye Qi sensed the slow approaching fluctuation from the [blind bucket perception], which was far beyond the fluctuation of ordinary people and many fluctuations reaching the moon level, which made Ye Qi smile: "is this the second wave of ''welcome ceremony''?"


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1022

    Yeqi continued to walk forward, from the open space in front of the barn to the barn, and then to the table in the middle of the barn, it was only about 30 yards. Even if a normal adult walked slowly, it was only a minute; But the dark mercenaries around felt the pain of living like years at this moment.


    As ye Qi went further, they felt more difficult to breathe and more painful in their hearts. Some weak dark mercenaries had become shaky and didn''t fall down because of the support of nearby items; The faces of these dark mercenaries were dignified with shock, as if they had learned for the first time what is called a real strong man.


    Among all the dark mercenaries, the five great figures in the dark mercenary world sitting at the table can still maintain a certain degree of normality, but it can''t hide their surprise; If they knew that ye Qi intended to restrain such results, there was no doubt that the five great figures in the dark mercenary world would be surprised to learn such news; After all, they already think Yeqi is doing his best at the moment.


    Of course, not everyone fell into this solidified atmosphere. In the corner of the barn, the chameleon''s face was flat, but his eyes were secretly happy, and a strange color flashed from time to time; Even Raul, who has always been very dissatisfied with Yeqi, was also convinced by Yeqi''s strength at this time - feeling the pressure like Mount Tai, Raul can be sure that none of the guys who went out before can come back alive; It''s not that these dark mercenaries are not good enough, but that they chose the wrong opponent.


    No matter how big an egg is, if it hits a stone, it will still be crushed to pieces.


    Ye Qi, walking forward, seems to ignore everything; But the keen eyes closed everything at the bottom of their eyes; In particular, the godfather of the deputy leader of the idea of breaking the killing, Ned of "sik''s hammer" and beloz of "Firebird" have been highlighted by the chameleon - but Yeqi regrets that since his appearance, all three have behaved very normally and have not behaved differently from ordinary people.


    Ye Qi glanced again at all the tasks given in the dark mercenary rally, including [A-level task: trace]. His eyes looked at several people on the table - the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror undoubtedly belong to the enemy, and the rest of the idea of killing, The taff brotherhood and the shadow of darkness undoubtedly took a wait-and-see attitude, Will submit to the ultimate powerful winner.


    This is understandable for the dark mercenaries; Even yech was sure that the taff brotherhood and the shadow of darkness, which finally arrived in DOD, would obey such a law; After all, they are also dark mercenaries themselves - Yeqi does not resent such practices; Although the law of the jungle is cruel, it is extremely simple. For such a simple and beneficial rule, why don''t Ye Qi do it?


    As for [A-level task: trace], which obviously needs the Holy See''s dark son, it can not be completed by strength alone; Even if we lock in a few highly suspected existence and want to find that or a few real dark particles from them, we can not confirm it now; And Yeqi looked at the expressions of some of the five great figures in the dark mercenary world at the table. Obviously, he had to deal with the things in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Good evening, Xiake Dragon Pavilion!"


    When Yeqi was almost two steps away from the table, the leader of the taff brotherhood stood up; The thin, dry and flat old man shook his sparse beard, smiled, and then walked to Yeqi; The distance between them was only two steps, almost a yard or so, but the thin, dry and flat old man just moved his steps, like a lady walking out of four or five steps.


    It''s a pity that in this thin, dry and flat old man, I can''t see the gentleness of a lady, and some are just the sneakiness of a huge mouse; In fact, the same is true. When moving in front of Ye Qi, the thin, dry and flat old man suddenly stretched out his left hand to Ye Qi and grabbed it to Ye Qi''s right forearm, while the empty right hand made an empty posture; If it''s not the broken air sound that shows the extraordinary power of this palm, it''s really like inviting your guests with a warm host.


    A cold light flickered between the dry, thin old man''s fingers. Under Ye Qi''s keen eyes, he saw very clearly - between each other''s index and middle fingers was a thin blade that looked like silkworm yarn and was no more than an inch in size; Ye Qi saw the blade clearly, and some people around him saw it very clearly.


    Apart from the "evil thoughts" of the leader of the hand of the abyss and the "lizards" of the nest of terror, the "commander" of the idea of killing and the "nightmare" of the leader of the shadow could not help but snort, with an indescribable irony in their expression - fingertip knife, which is no stranger to anyone engaged in sneaky business; After all, that''s the guy they eat. It''s very convenient to cut other people''s pockets and go along with their money bags; Especially the guys who came out of the taff brotherhood, fingertip knives played tricks.


    It is not only able to steal, but also a special fighting skill - light, strange and unexpected. When others are difficult to detect, the skill of isolating each other''s blood vessels and ligaments has become the sign of the taff brotherhood for a long time; Naturally, this kind of fingertip knife is admirable, but at the moment, taff is used to deal with the Shaykh dragon, which makes people feel funny.


    Among them, there is overestimation of this term of "TAF" and contempt for this term of "TAF" -- the heirs of the TAF brotherhood are called "TAF" in each generation, just like the sand fox organization that has been active in the yellow sand area. It is the credit of the previous generation of "TAF" to become a recognized organization in the dark mercenary world, That is, the biological father of taff in front of him.


    Tiger father and dog son, such a proverb also exists in Lorant, and the two taff brothers'' taff ''perfectly interpreted this proverb; The last "taff" was absolutely brilliant. It turned a small and medium-sized dark mercenary organization with less than 30 people into a taff brotherhood that makes the dark world all-around. When the last "taff" was still alive, even the most powerful idea of killing and the hand of the abyss would maintain a good cooperative relationship with it at any time.


    However, after the death of the previous "taff" 30 years ago, the new "taff" appeared, that is, the thin, dry and flat old man. Of course, he was still a man in his prime 30 years ago, but it was hard to deal with, it was still boring, and he had ambitions that did not match his abilities, so that he made mistakes again and again after his succession, Finally, The taff brotherhood, which is at its peak, has become recognized as the lowest ranking existence.


    If the previous taff had not left enough property for his son, I''m afraid the taff brotherhood would have been destroyed in his hands; Although his age is increasing, his character has not changed much. Just like at the moment, he is still playing with his little intelligence - several big figures in the dark mercenary world know that taff is not brave at the moment, but just wants to dominate.


    When everyone hesitated and was at a loss, he showed his determination. Even if he failed, so what? At the very least, he will gain fame - he had the same intention when he was young; And it is precisely because of this plan that the other party fell short and finally became what it is now; Naturally, it is precisely for this reason that the other party was not invited this time; After all, in the cognition of the three leaders of the idea of breaking the killing, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, the other is a synonym: success is not enough, failure is more than.


    Moreover, from now on, how clear their approach is. It is obvious that the other party has not learned a lesson, or has never seen the essence of the dark mercenary world - strength; Not fame.


    Of course, like the taff brotherhood, the shadow of darkness, which is not invited, is not because of this reason - the shadow of darkness, apart from its own leader, is more because of the existence of the nest of terror; Although the idea of killing and the hand of the abyss are enemies, they are much more friendly than the nest of terror and the shadow of darkness. At most, they are just fighting.


    The fight between two killer organizations can be called killing.


    It is not difficult to make a choice among them. Compared with the dark shadow, abiding by the traditional nest of terror is undoubtedly more welcomed by the idea of killing and the hand of the abyss - after all, at some times, the tradition of killers represents loyalty; The former is undoubtedly a better choice.


    Whoosh!


    The fingertip knife of the thin, dry and flat old man has almost caught Yeqi''s arm, and even the heat of his skin is clearly perceived by the current leader of the taff Brotherhood - he doesn''t want to cause much damage, he just needs to cut the clothes of the shack dragon, and that''s what he wants to do; Even if he only cuts the sleeve of the dragon of shack, he will certainly improve his reputation in this dark mercenary rally, so as to achieve his original dream of revitalizing the taff brotherhood.


    After all, then he would spread the rumor that "since he can cut the sleeves, the joints and ligaments are not a problem" - of course, there was the word "throat" on it, but considering the danger of offending the people in front of him, the thin and dry old man wisely chose to give up.


    Pop!


    The thin, dry and flat old man put his left hand on Ye Qi''s right forearm, and the touch of his palm with the windbreaker sleeve made a light sound; And this made several great figures of the dark mercenaries stunned one after another - was the shack dragon injured in the previous battle?


    Such an idea is naturally understandable. Apart from this possibility, they really can''t think of the reason why taff can succeed; But soon, they found the difference - on the face of the thin, dry and flat old man, there was no expression of ecstasy after success, but that kind of inconceivable; If it is successful, how can this thin and dry old man be so silent?


    No doubt, it was a failure!


    "Well, good evening!"


    After nodding at the thin, dry and flat old man in front of him, ye Qi rushed out of his right forearm without trace and continued to walk forward. The thin, dry and flat old man didn''t return to his mind after ye Qi''s right forearm left his palm. He couldn''t help looking down at his fingers - the blade there had already disappeared.


    What a fast speed!


    The thin, dry old man lowered his head and hid the horror on his face - he could be sure that he was still in his hand when his fingertip knife was about to put on each other''s sleeve, but it disappeared the next moment; Such a speed is simply unimaginable!


    Perhaps, his strength is not the strongest in the dark mercenary world, but he still has considerable confidence in speed. He was able to be elected as his successor by his father without any objection. In some ways, his talent in speed helped him a lot - after all, for a thief, speed is far more important than strength.


    Therefore, even though he made many mistakes, he still served as the leader of the taff brotherhood with indisputable speed - before, the reason why he dared to come out first and greet Yeqi was naturally out of his confidence in his speed; Unfortunately, now it is like an eggplant hit by frost.


    This, this, is almost as fast as my father


    Looking back on the changes at that moment, the "taff" couldn''t help thinking of his ignorance at the beginning. He was always perfunctory in the face of his father''s teaching. When he really faced difficulties, he found out how correct his father was; Immediately, the thin and dry old man was dejected again; Silently turned around, shrugged his shoulders and walked towards his seat - perhaps after countless failures, the thin and dry old man had long been used to it. Therefore, at the moment of turning around, he had recovered his original look.


    In particular, he found that only the four guys sitting on the table found the fishiness, and the dark mercenaries standing around were still at a loss, thinking that he was polite; Immediately, the thin, dry and flat old man immediately laughed. His shaking beard was like a big mouse who stole an egg.


    Seeing such a situation, the disdain and sarcasm on the faces of the four great figures in the dark mercenary world on the table became more and more thick; But the thin and dry old man was not moved at all. He was still smiling. He even picked up the rum placed in front of him and motioned to the four.


    Hum!


    Almost coincidentally, the great figure in the mercenary world with dark thinking made such a cold hum, and turned his head aside, looking ashamed to be with him.


    "This taff is as shameless as simultaneous interpreting."


    The chameleon said in a voice that only himself and Raul could hear in the corner of the barn.


    "Sometimes shameless, but also a realm!"


    Raul answered his younger generation like this. At the same time, he secretly pointed to Yeqi and asked, "what the hell is he doing? He just let the shameless guy go?"


    "Ye is not a murderer, he has his own bottom line and principle, and this bottom line and principle will not change due to the change of his strength!" when talking about this, a trace of pride appeared on the chameleon''s face, and her tone revealed this pride clearly: "The strong must have the heart of the strong; and killing can only create a butcher!"


    "What''s more, those who come here today are all scene goods. The real guys don''t know where they are; how can ye do it before he finds them?"


    Hearing this, Raul felt strange at the bottom of his heart. He looked at his younger generation and said angrily, "it seems that you know that guy very well!"


    "This is a fact that cannot be distinguished!"


    The chameleon''s tone is still proud.


    In fact, just as the chameleon said, ye Qi will not be merciful in the face of the enemy''s attack, and the existence of the enemy that can be confirmed in the dark mercenary rally does not include the taff brotherhood and the shadow of Darkness - of course, this is not for any more sinister purpose than the action of the thin and dry old man, just to cut Ye Qi Yeqi doesn''t mind adding it to his enemy category even if he is not identified as an enemy.


    "What about my subordinates?"


    When Yeqi came to the table and walked towards the only empty chair, the "lizard" of the terror nest suddenly spoke - the table in the barn was obviously made up temporarily. On one side, there was a "commander" and "nightmare", on the other side, there was a "evil thought" and "lizard", while "taff" sat alone at one end, and the empty chair was the same as "tower" ''husband'' is face-to-face.


    Therefore, if Yeqi wants to go to the chair and sit down, he must go through the "commander", "nightmare" side or the other side of "evil thoughts" and "lizard". If he gives it to ordinary people, he naturally wants to go to the former. After all, from the current scene, it is safer to have no conflict with the two of the former.


    However, ye Qi basically chose the side of "evil thoughts" and "lizards" without thinking about it. It is not that ye Qi is fearless, but that almost half of the tasks in this mercenary rally are on these two people. Ye Qi doesn''t mind if he can complete the tasks as soon as possible.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1023

    "Your subordinates?"


    Yeqi looked down at the lizard sitting on his side. The way he dressed up in the dark and his indifferent eyes made Yeqi guess where the other person came from; Therefore, Yeqi directly replied, "dead!"


    Previously, after solving the second wave of dark mercenaries with significantly enhanced strength, a wave of Raiders immediately surrounded Ye Qi and showed their sharp fangs in an instant - for others, such a chain raid is very difficult to prevent; After all, even the most careful person, after solving another battle, will have a slight relaxation with the victory, and with this relaxation, the probability of success in the raid will naturally become abnormally high.


    However, this is only for others. For ye Qi with blind fight perception, the success rate of such a raid is basically zero; Under normal conditions, the perception range of [blind fight perception] with a radius of 100 yards is basically an insurmountable gap for people who want to raid successfully.


    Therefore, in the other party''s view, the raid, which should have a high success rate, naturally failed; All five people, including the leader, were cut by Ye Qi; The leader contributed a place to Yeqi''s [level B mission: the law of the nest of terror 2]; Obviously, the leader is a killer instructor of the nest of terror - and the strength shown by the other party is enough to make the title worthy; The four killers who followed each other were solved by Ye Qi. Although the other party also ended with a knife, he still made some resistance, which was much better than the other party''s four apprentices.


    Of course, such a strong, that is also limited, still can not escape the end of a clean break.


    "Dead?!"


    Ye Qi''s voice was not high, but just the volume of ordinary speech. However, after ye Qi stepped into the barn, the barn full of people was filled with needles. Therefore, this volume was enough to make everyone listen clearly; At the next moment, the dark mercenaries were surprised and excited by the news again - some were surprised by Yeqi''s strength again, and some were excited by the reaction of the leader of the nest of terror.


    The nest of terror, as we all know, follows the traditional killer organization, and this so-called tradition can spread to this day, naturally has its excellence; Whether it is to perform the task, focus on the task goal, complete the task even if you abandon your life, or take over and continue to complete the task after your partner dies, it is worth talking about.


    Although the dark shadow has gained great fame in recent years because it has hosted several lone killers, when people who know the dark world think of hiring killers, they are still the nest of terror for the first time - apart from the more secure concept, one has been established for more than 200 years and the other is less than 50 years. The former naturally has its own reputation accumulated by time; However, some of the latter''s actions from time to time are enough to surprise people''s eyes.


    These dark mercenaries don''t care about this. They only care about the article of the nest of terror: "after the death of their companions, they must take over and continue to complete the task", because it is obvious that the goal of killing their companions is right in front of them, and as the leader of the nest of terror, will they be indifferent?


    Shack dragon vs terror nest leader ''lizard''!


    When you think about this scene, these dark mercenaries who fear that the world will not be chaotic are excited, and even forget the sense of oppression that still exists on their bodies - their eyes are staring at the boss at the moment, staring at the "lizard" of the dragon of shack and the leader of the nest of terror. They are deeply afraid that they will miss one of them.


    "A bunch of ignorant guys!"


    Facing the restlessness of the dark mercenaries around her, the chameleon''s eyes showed a deep disdain. She thought to herself - how can a mere ''lizard'' be ye''s opponent; Even if you eat yourself ten thousand times bigger and insert a pair of wings, the lizard is a lizard. How can it be compared with the dragon!


    No one knows the chameleon''s idea, including her elder Raul, who now focuses on the middle of the barn. All people are looking forward to the next picture and hold their breath¡ª¡ª


    Silently, the lizard disappeared from his chair. When he appeared again, he had come behind Yeqi. A Black Dagger without any reflection appeared in the lizard''s hand and cut to Yeqi''s throat!


    Throat cutting is a skill that every killer needs to master; In addition to the simplicity of this technique, it can show the comprehensive quality of a killer - quietly touch it from behind a person, and when the other person reacts, his throat has been cut off. This is the most important assessment and the most important step for those killers who want to graduate from their own instructors in the nest of terror.


    If you succeed, even if you graduate; If you fail, you will lose your due qualification... And life forever.


    The killer''s path is always so awesome - that''s what training has been like from the beginning.


    The "lizard" at the moment undoubtedly reflects the "assassination essence" of an excellent killer; Fast and silent body shape, dexterous but powerful arms are all the qualities needed by an assassin; The quality of the "lizard" is undoubtedly far beyond the imagination of others. If it is faced with another target, the target will never escape the "lizard''s throat cutting". Unfortunately, when facing Yeqi, such throat cutting is extremely stupid.


    In short, it is unwise to fight ye Qi with cold weapons and master level [cold weapons].


    When the black matte dagger was seven or eight inches away from ye Qi''s throat, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife had hit back with the scabbard - Yan magic knife was not removed from ye Qi''s waist, but still put his left hand on the handle, and then pressed down.


    In addition to the fast and silent body shape and dexterous but powerful arms, there is also a most important basis for throat cutting: close fitting - whether the requirements of secret action or the length of the dagger limit this basis for throat cutting; At a close distance, the two sides of the action undoubtedly depend on their own speed.


    Under normal circumstances, it is natural that the throat cutter takes the initiative by quietly approaching, and successfully withdraws before the other party reacts. However, in the face of Ye Qi, although the action of the "lizard" can be called silent, ye Qi can''t hide Ye Qi''s perception - whether it''s eyes or blind perception. Ye Qi is double locking the other party.


    Therefore, in an instant, the original throat cutting became a close fight between the two sides.


    In close combat, speed is naturally more important than strength, and the speed of "lizards" is naturally well known; Therefore, after discovering that Yeqi was prepared, "lizard" still waved his own dagger; He is confident to rely on speed and cut off Yeqi''s throat one step in advance.


    However, at the next moment, the lizard was shocked; Because he found that Yeqi''s attack was faster and much faster than him - as 22 [agility], Yeqi only ranked third and ranked in the middle of the five attributes; If you put aside the attribute that ye Qi doesn''t pay much attention to [charm], it is the penultimate attribute.


    Needless to say, compared with the legendary [physique] reaching 33, even compared with the legendary [strength] reaching 26; However, such a degree of [agility] has no problem for ordinary riyao level - according to Yeqi, after an apostle reaches the "new" riyao level, the highest attribute should be 19-20 points, while the lowest attribute is 18 points left and right, or even lower in extreme cases.


    After completing the "new" and becoming the real riyao level, its highest attribute is bound to further reach the level of 20-21, and then increase again with each breakthrough until it reaches the level of 29-30 of the lowest level of legend.


    The "lizard" in front of us is obviously a speed type. Although its ability is not known, its speed at the moment is absolutely the degree of completing the "new" riyao level; If the ability is also related to speed, its speed is naturally two points faster again.


    However, compared with Yeqi''s speed at the moment, there is still a considerable gap in the degree of completing the "new promotion" and stepping into riyao level. Especially at this time, this disadvantage will be more obvious. Although long weapons suffer a lot compared with dagger prime minister in close combat, it is also different, For example, Yeqi''s single hand pulled straight at his opponent behind him and stabbed him with his dagger. Naturally, the former took advantage of it.


    After all, the Yan magic knife hanging at the waist is basically zero distance when the other party cuts his throat!


    As for, zero distance can''t force?


    For ye Qi, who has a master level [cold weapon], nature is not a problem.


    Bang!


    After a slight muffled sound, "lizard" covered his arm and retreated - when the scabbard of Yan magic knife was about to pull at his waist, "lizard" resolutely gave up the action of cutting his throat and took a defensive posture; After feeling the strength of the scabbard, "lizard" is very happy with his choice. If he persists in exchanging injury for injury, he is definitely a dead man at the moment.


    The strength that came through his unprotected waist was enough to shatter his internal organs.


    Arm guards? Or soft armor?


    Looking at the other party''s retreat, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at the other party''s arm in surprise - when the scabbard of Yan magic Dao collided with the other party''s arm, the touch was definitely not the feeling of hitting the muscle; Unless the other party is also an Apostle who awakens the ability of metal alienation or tempering.


    The fight between the two sides was like lightning and flint. Therefore, although all the people present were mentally prepared and believed that they would do it, except for a few people, the vast majority still didn''t see what was going on - in the eyes of these people, it just showed that the "lizard" left his chair, Then he appeared about five yards behind Yeqi.


    As for the middle process?


    For them, it''s as if they don''t exist.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    While most of the dark mercenaries either thought alone or asked in a low voice what had happened, around Yeqi, except for the direction of the table behind him, several figures appeared out of thin air, and the darts and crossbows in their hands shot at Yeqi; The sudden appearance of such a figure once again caused a burst of exclamation around.


    However, this exclamation is a very simple surprise, and there is no other existence - as for the despicability of sneak attack and siege? For the dark mercenaries, this is really nothing. If they can, they can use even worse means; What''s more, a group of killers with the title of dark mercenary?


    If this does not happen now, I''m afraid those present will feel incredible!


    At the next moment, these dark mercenaries put aside the ideas in their minds, and their eyes were slightly red; What appears with this red is the desire for blood and killing - maybe everyone is not the same at the beginning, but with the longer he stays in the dark mercenary world, blood and killing will become an indispensable part of his life, just like three meals a day; Until they are killed by the same person or choose to retire.


    Of course, no more than two of the 100 dark mercenaries can live to retire.


    They didn''t disappoint the dark mercenaries who were eager for blood and killing because they saw the battle. In their eyes, blood flowers appeared one after another, and the familiar smell stimulated these dark mercenaries to howl like wolves¡ª¡ª


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    It was just a simple howl. Although some people wanted to scold something to make the scene more atmosphere, they wisely chose to shut up when thinking of the identity of the following people - in some ways, this is a good phenomenon. At least, it shows that these dark mercenaries have not completely lost their mind.


    However, the chameleon frowned in this deafening howl, not blaming these guys for their rudeness. Even if they were really rude, it was nothing to the chameleon; What really dissatisfied her was that several guys in front of her raised their arms with the howl, blocking her view into the field - although among women, the chameleon was tall enough, and today she specially wore tall boots to dress up her current identity, However, this does not mean that her height has reached the level of ignoring others to raise her arms.


    Even Ted, the "monster" of this height, is barely able to do it, and I''m afraid the only thing he can do easily is Yeqi''s big friend; With the cultivation of [chariot], the height and fitness of the other party have been breaking the limit of ordinary people''s cognition of human height and fitness.


    "It''s a wonderful technique. It''s just... Dizzying!"


    Although it was covered by his arms, Raul undoubtedly saw something in the gap and immediately praised it; Even, it uses a very commendatory adjective - which is not easy for Raul, who is dissatisfied with Yeqi.


    "Although there are many ways to receive darts empty handed, Ye is very skillful, and compared with his way of shooting darts, this way of receiving darts is nothing!" seeing the curious look of his younger generation, Raul immediately explained his admiration. After that, the semi retired dark mercenary couldn''t help saying: "When I was young, I could do it, even better!"


    "Uncle Raul, of course, is the best!"


    Chameleon praised his elders like this, and then immediately added in the bottom of his heart - Yeqi is unparalleled.


    "Of course!"


    A semi retired dark mercenary who heard the younger generation''s praise and didn''t know what he really thought at the bottom of his heart immediately nodded happily.


    Pooh!


    A diamond shaped dart with a groove, but three inches, pierced the throat of the raider, with a unique friction sound with the muscles between the throat. The sharp dart disappeared into it, and a trace of blood flowed down from the wound; while the darter covered his own dart in the throat, shook it, and fell to the ground without a sound.


    A total of seven Raiders, including the raider, lost their lives after a few breaths; and on the fourth, the system prompt came out¡ª¡ª


    [level B task: Law of the nest of terror 2 (completed); gain 50000 experience.]


    When the task prompt is completed, it is the first optional task [level B task: the law of the nest of terror 1 (failure)] Ye Qi doesn''t care about this, however. In the face of such optional tasks, he must be able to complete only one of them. If he can pay 100000 kimptons and kill the other party to complete the second task, he still has considerable wealth. Ye Qi naturally won''t mind 100000 kimptons.


    However, it can be imagined that once he paid 100000 kimptons, it was definitely the second task to mark the failure.


    As for the additional three kills after completing the mission?


    In this regard, the system has no more evaluation, just like Yeqi''s fight back in the face of each other''s assassination, it is an instinctive response.


    Hiss


    There was a sound when the gas erupted, and a thick smoke spewed out of the hands of the lizard, enveloping him and Yeqi. The evil thoughts sitting on one side also slightly twisted their bodies, and immediately several elite belonging to the hands of the abyss came out of the crowd.


    PS second change~


    Thank you to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, the leader of promotion ~ nxcx100 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1024

    The smoke spread rapidly and covered the whole barn with only a few breaths. Except for the hands of the abyss, the rest of the dark mercenaries withdrew from the barn in an instant and covered their mouths and noses - they didn''t dare to try the smoke emitted by the killer, whether it was for concealment or other functions, But one thing is for sure, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Damn it, I knew they joined hands!"


    After withdrawing from the barn, the "commander" of the idea of breaking the killing said that his face was very ugly - from the smoke emitted by the "lizard" leader of the former terror nest, and then the people of the abyss hand immediately stood, he was very sure that the two organizations that organized the dark mercenary rally with him had a certain agreement in private; Although the current agreement seems to deal with the Shakur dragon, what if the Shakur dragon does not appear?


    Naturally, the answer is self-evident - it can only be him and his idea of breaking the killing.


    "Duke!"


    "Commander" stood on the ground outside the barn, looked at the barn shrouded in smoke, and shouted in a low voice - a black shadow appeared directly behind the "commander" with this low voice¡® Commander ''did not turn around and said, "arrange people and snipe the leaders of the abyss hand as soon as this is over!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    After the Duke answered this, the whole person disappeared again - although he had a unique routine in the idea of breaking the killing and refused to attend any organized party, the Duke completely obeyed the orders of the ''commander''; And that''s why he was able to get such privileges, and of course, his powerful strength.


    "In fact, we don''t have to be in such a hurry!"


    The godfather who has been standing next to the "commander" is naturally clear about his leader''s orders; However, after the Duke left, the deputy leader said - it is naturally necessary for the deputy leader to maintain the dignity of a leader; As an elder, he should do so.


    "Oh? Do you have any better suggestions?"


    Facing this old deputy, the "commander" will not ignore each other''s experience.


    "If nothing happens, the hand of the abyss is over!"


    The godfather looked at the barn and sighed softly.


    "Is the dragon of shack so powerful? There are ''lizards'' there. Although one of them is not an opponent, so many people are together..." for his deputy, the'' commander ''is confused - it is obvious that he is not optimistic about Yeqi at the moment; After all, when he left before, he saw with his own eyes that most of the high-level leaders of the abyss hand, including the leader''s "evil thoughts", and several killer instructors in the nest of terror, except the leader''s "lizard", also participated in the battle.


    "The advantage of the number of people, that is only under ordinary circumstances, in the face of some... Special existence, it doesn''t work!"


    The "Godfather" carefully used a word and replaced the word he wanted to blurt out; This even made the "commander" feel puzzled. He found the hiding of his deputy.


    "If you can, I am willing to share any secret with you. Similarly, we can bear any burden together!" said the commander.


    "Thank you, chief; but it''s not time yet!"


    The godfather glanced at his leader gratefully, but did not go on; The "commander" chose to acquiesce in this case - for him, the "Godfather" is just like the Duke, which is worthy of no reason to believe; Not only as subordinates, but also friends and elders.


    "But I really want to see the result of this battle quickly!"


    The commander looked at the barn shrouded in smoke and said this - the smoke shrouded in the barn is not ordinary smoke, so that everyone present can''t see through everything; Even the sound disappeared, and everything about the smoke can only be guessed.


    Among these speculators, the chameleon is undoubtedly the most anxious one¡ª¡ª


    "What is this smoke? Why can''t even my ''real eye'' see it?"


    In a way that ordinary people can''t understand, the chameleon asked walliver.


    "Although the ''true eye'' is powerful, it is still a long way from the real ''true eye''!" shaking the upper body of his mule, compared with some haggard and cheap demon, walliver was very frank and didn''t think carefully: "This smoke is a kind of existence integrating magic, and in order to increase the effect, there should be some paralytic ingredients extracted from vanilla in the smoke; however, these guys are really a little paranoid. They even want to deal with the little boy by such means!"


    "So ye will be fine?"


    In the face of the last sentence, she obviously didn''t pay attention to other chameleons - if Yeqi didn''t have anything in her cognition at the moment, everything would be fine.


    "How could something happen! Let''s not talk about that... The strength of this boy alone is already in an invincible position!"


    Walliver obviously wanted to say something, but when he reacted, he brought it vaguely, just talking about Yeqi; If it is in peacetime, the chameleon will find such a mistake, and take this as a breakthrough to find a certain existence that walliver has been hiding from her. Unfortunately, the chameleon, who has long been attracted by Ye Qi, doesn''t notice what she pays great attention to at ordinary times.


    "Then why don''t the leaves come out!"


    The chameleon continued.


    "It''s only a minute since the smoke appeared!"


    Walliver emphasized this, and then it continued, "we can wait patiently, only five... Three minutes at most."


    "Yes!"


    Just nodded, the chameleon did not answer and looked at the smoke shrouded barn again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the barn, shrouded in smoke, ye Qi stood in place silently¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, in front of Yeqi''s eyes, there was a gray and rolling fog, and the sound completely disappeared in the fog.


    Ye Qi opened his mouth, but there was no sound.


    Not only the voice of action, but also the voice of speech disappeared


    Is this the ability of the lizard, the leader of the nest of terror?


    It''s really in line with the killer''s ability!


    Yeqi sighed like this - he can imagine how important such ability is for a killer; I''m afraid no killer doesn''t want such an ability: blocking sight and sound.


    "Shack dragon, this is my assassination fog!"


    The voice came from all directions, which made it impossible to distinguish the specific direction, while the lizard, the leader of the terror nest, seemed to be holding no fear: "no matter how powerful your perception is here, it is useless; you can''t see or hear it, everything is gray, and, more importantly, it will be up to me!"


    Then the gray fog surged in front of Yeqi, and several ''lizards'' appeared in front of Yeqi.


    "Since you are so strong, then, play with them!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, these "lizards" surrounded Ye Qi, and the darts and knives in their hands shrouded Ye Qi''s whole body -- different from the previous attacks, there are true and false "lizards", and these darts and knives are also true and false. If it were someone else, it would be hard to be in a hurry at this time, Even completely fell into passivity; However, for Yeqi, everything is not a problem.


    Although vision and hearing are limited, blind perception is not limited, on the contrary, because without vision and hearing, blind perception becomes clearer and clearer; Not only can we accurately detect the "lizards" about 15 yards in front of him and the "evil thoughts" less than 10 yards on the right, but also the high-level people in front of them who have mixed into the illusion and belong to the hand of the abyss.


    Obviously, apart from limiting his strength and hearing, this fog itself does not have the ability to cause hallucinations, and these hallucinations in front of him are naturally written by "evil thoughts" - for such cooperation between the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, ye Qi has not thought deeply for the time being, except for the ability cooperation between the other leaders; Because some clues have already been put in front of Ye Qi. What''s more, for ye Qi, this is a very good opportunity to complete [level B task: hostility of the abyss hand 1] and [level B task; hostility of the abyss hand 2].


    In Yeqi''s original plan, these two tasks should be put at the end and solved together with [level a task: trace]; However, now that he has a chance, Yeqi will certainly not let go¡ª¡ª


    Yan''s magic knife was still hanging around his waist and was not pulled out, but his hands turned into virtual shadows. He connected the actual darts and knives in his hands, and then returned them to the original; However, compared with the darts and knives that come and go straight, they only have strength and speed. When they go back, they have certain skills.


    Thanks to the secret skills of dilt''s unarmed combat, ye Qi has made a considerable improvement in the application of short and small weapons such as darts, throwing knives and tiger fingers - although dilt''s unarmed combat bears the name of unarmed combat, it basically has nothing to do with unarmed combat, which is the closest skill to unarmed combat, It also needs to be displayed with tiger fingers; Moreover, it can be seen from the fact that [unarmed combat (mastery)] in the skill bar does not have any level improvement. Obviously, this set of dilt unarmed combat belongs to the skill [cold weapon (Master)], but it is a pity that ye Qi''s level of master cold weapon at the moment can not be improved by a set of dilt unarmed combat.


    However, this is not to say that dilt''s unarmed combat is useless. At least, after a short study, Yeqi has made a considerable improvement in the use of small weapons such as darts and throwing knives; Of course, this is inseparable from [cold weapon (Master)].


    The specific effect is the best embodiment of the final end of the killer instructors of the former terror nest; Compared with those killer instructors in the nest of terror, the top leaders of the abyss hand are not much better, or even slightly worse, not in strength, but in mentality; After all, in the hearts of the high-level leaders of the hands of the abyss, they have taken advantage - their opponents can not see or hear, and are even confused by their illusions until they can''t tell the true from the false; And such a situation is obviously better than not seeing it!


    Therefore, the top leaders of these abyss hands have a "relaxed attitude" - of course, this "relaxed" only means that they think they will win, not show mercy; On the contrary, their attacks are not only cruel, but also ruthless; Naturally, Yeqi''s counterattack is the same.


    Puff, puff


    Ye Qi could not hear the sound of metal penetrating flesh and blood, but he could clearly feel the disappearance of fluctuations in [blind fight perception].


    [level B task: the hostility of the hand of the abyss 1; the death of the other party''s deputy leader makes the hatred between you and both sides inevitable; death may not be the final solution, but it is the most direct; get rid of some of the other party''s senior leaders and make their organizational framework collapse; 33.]


    [level B task: enemy of the hand of the abyss 1 (completed); gain experience: 20000.]


    Ye Qi can see clearly the improvement of the system.


    Of course, as in the case of facing the nest of terror before, ye Qi did not let go of more high-level leaders who were attacked by the hand of the abyss. The reflected darts and knives took their lives one by one; Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more about this. After all, the hostile position has long prevented him from giving his mercy; Ye Qi has heard the story of the farmer and the snake countless times.


    "How, how possible..."


    Such a surprised voice still came from all directions. The voice of the lizard, the leader of the terror nest, was unbelievable: "your eyes and ears have no effect. Come on! How do you..."


    "I still have intuition! Such smoke can''t seal my intuition!"


    Ye Qi directly talked to the lizard of the nest of terror with [communication] and said, "are you sure you can make my eyes and ears disappear? It''s like I''m talking to you very clearly now and know that you''re standing 15 yards in front of me!"


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    In the face of Ye Qi''s obviously misleading words, the "lizard" of the nest of terror obviously won''t believe it. He began to move his steps, move where he stood, and make himself believe that the other party just learned his position by chance or by some other means¡ª¡ª


    "Three steps to the right!"


    "Another step back!"


    "Why, have you returned to your original place? Does it give you a sense of security?"


    The idea of "lizard" is good, but as he moves every time, Yeqi''s accompanying words freeze the eyes of the leader of the terrorist nest - the original way of ignoring life has long ceased to exist, leaving only endless dignity¡® Lizard ''knows, really as the other party said, his assassination fog doesn''t work, and when the assassination fog doesn''t work, how many chances does he have to win?


    Unconsciously, sweat began to fill the forehead of the lizard.


    "Now you have two choices: 1. Kill me here; 2. Kill ''evil thoughts'' in exchange for a way to live!"


    Yeqi gives such two choices - the reason why Yeqi does this, except that "lizard" is not in the task list, is the cooperation between the other party and "evil thoughts", which makes Yeqi feel troublesome; This kind of mutual ability cooperation can not achieve such an effect without a certain time of practice; For the existence of "lizards" and "evil thoughts", there is only one possibility to stay together for such a long time: Alliance.


    Obviously, the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror have formed an alliance at an unknown time; However, Yeqi is basically less hopeful about the strength of the alliance; After all, Yeqi clearly remembers the condition that the 100000 kimptons were wooed in [level B mission: the law of the nest of terror 1].


    With such a price, we can naturally infer that such cooperation is not strong enough - of course, although it is not strong enough, it will still be a little troublesome for the people around Yeqi. He can''t infer whether the other party will avenge his allies by guessing, especially the young people who have just completed the first stage of training in his bar, And black market businessmen who will become a great wizard as their dream. If they face the killer of the nest of terror, I''m afraid they are not optimistic.


    Therefore, "evil thoughts" must die, but the first person to do it has a better candidate.


    As for success or not?


    The price of 100000 kimptons has explained everything.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Lizard" asked in a deep voice, and such questions made Yeqi smile. He knew that the other party had shaken, and all he needed was a push.


    "Do you have any choice now? What''s more, I''m a trustworthy person!" Yeqi said, and then reminded the "lizard" with a seemingly good intention: "my voice was transmitted to your mind through secret arts, and you must be the same. Then he shouldn''t know our conversation at the moment, so if you..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi didn''t go on; Because the lizard has acted.


    The black and matte dagger appeared again in the hands of the ''lizard'', and the whole person of the ''lizard'' appeared behind the ''evil thought'' in an instant. The dagger in his hand pointed at the neck of the ''evil thought'' and stabbed it¡ª¡ª


    Cut your throat!


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1025

    "Lizard, what are you doing?"


    When the dagger was about to cut his skin, he reacted in the face of the sudden edge. He bumped back and shouted, "are you going to betray your faith?"


    "Kill you, I can live!"


    "Lizard" replied, while the dagger in his hand continued to push back - although the previous collision avoided a fatal blow, the faint smell of blood could not hide from the "lizard" as a killer; Although smearing poison on weapons is a despicable behavior for most knights, there is no such idea for killers. It is the best way to solve their goals in a simpler and faster way.


    However, the poison smeared on the "lizard" dagger is not the kind of poison that is quick and deadly and sealed by blood; In fact, such a poison has considerable trouble in both use and preservation. A bad poison will also cause accidental injury; Of course, it is more because of preservation that the poison with rapid and deadly toxicity is lost, which is far less useful than some powerful paralytics; For example, now he uses this anesthetic extracted from yuevanilla.


    Although simple, it is extremely effective, and this is not exactly the pursuit of a killer?


    The medicament extracted from the month herb contaminated with the wound will quickly paralyze people''s body. It only takes less than 20 seconds to make a normal adult man completely lose his due mobility; Of course, considering the opponent he needs to deal with, the dark and matte dagger of the "lizard" is coated with refined Yuexiang herbal medicine. Even those huge beasts can work.


    Therefore, his blow to his arms was very confident, but such a blow was empty - the "evil thought" originally between the dagger and his body disappeared like a shadow, while the dagger of the "lizard" began to decay at the speed visible to the flesh eye.


    "The medicine refined by moon vanilla? It''s really good!"


    Less than five yards away from the lizard, the "evil thought" showed his shape again. He gently touched the wound, looked at the scarlet of his fingertips, gently put it in his mouth, tasted it, and immediately, from behind the metal mask, there was a unique voice: "but do you think I would be unprepared?"


    "I''ve heard about the dagger from the back since I was a child; what''s more, when I cooperate with a killer, I don''t pay attention to the words behind me. I''m afraid I''ll die miserably!" when did you have a new agreement with the shak dragon


    "Just now!"


    He looked down and saw that it was completely rotten, leaving only the handle end and the handle dagger in his hand. The lizard threw it away. It was obviously a waste dagger in his hand. At the same time, the whole person disappeared in the fog, leaving only a voice: "however, I am very interested in competing with you now!"


    "To compete with me? It''s up to you? ''lizard'', you really think too much of yourself!"


    "Evil thoughts" were full of disdain. Then he stretched out his fingers again and wiped them away from the wound on his neck. His fingers stained with blood shot out of thin air.


    Hoo!


    A flame with a thickness of one foot and a length of more than ten feet appeared directly and rushed towards the dagger on the ground, which was so rotten that only the handle of the dagger was left. After a breath, the residue of the dagger belonging to the ''lizard'' in the world disappeared completely.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the dagger disappeared, the lizard appeared in front of the evil thought, and more than ten throwing knives attacked the evil thought like heaven and women scattered flowers; However, compared with these throwing knives, the flame is faster. It not only stops in front of the Throwing Knife, but also sweeps towards the ''lizard''.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    When the Throwing Knife passed through the flame, the sound of steel melting immediately sounded, and the melted steel was like fuel. At the next moment, it was absorbed by the flame, and at the same time, the flame became a little longer; Faced with such changes, "lizard" is not surprised - as a dark mercenary, it is not surprising to leave a card for himself; It''s not just each other. Isn''t he?


    Hoo!


    The flame rushed at the "lizard" fiercely, but it was empty - there was only an empty shadow. The real "lizard" had appeared behind the "evil idea" again, and a palm with a sharp knife stabbed was inserted into the back of the "evil idea".


    Pooh!


    The touch and warmth made the "lizard" under the cover of black cloth show an imperceptible smile - he won the battle.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    He took out his beating heart and threw the lizard straight to the ground¡® After the bang, the beating heart suddenly became a pool of rotten meat, and the blood from the heart splashed all over him; The lizard doesn''t care at all about this. As a killer, he has seen more bloody scenes than this. He doesn''t know how many. What''s more, it''s just some blood with residual temperature?


    Holding out his palm, the lizard wanted to wipe the warm blood from his forehead, but what was within reach was a flame. The leaping flame not only ignited his whole body, but also the fog of his assassination in front of him turned into a red rock slurry world.


    Ah!


    Involuntarily issued a painful cry, ''lizard'' shouted: "this is an illusion! Illusion!"


    The "lizard" who shouted like this began to use the methods he knew to relieve the illusion in front of him. Unfortunately, none of them could be useful to the current situation. The burning and pain on his body were so real that not only his body, but also his soul began to burn.


    Pa


    Ten minutes later, the lizard, which was almost burnt, fell to the ground; In fact, as early as eight minutes ago, the wailing of lizards stopped; However, the flame attached to the body was reluctant to leave for a long time, as if it was a pity not to burn up the oil belonging to the human body.


    "Idiot!"


    "Evil thoughts" looked down at the corpse on the ground and gave such a comment; Seriously, such comments are not excessive, even very appropriate - how can "evil thoughts" not take some defensive measures when cooperating with each other, especially a killer?


    Whether it''s the antidote of yuevanilla or the magic arrangement in the fog of the other party''s assassination, it''s what a cautious person should do.


    "The dragon of shack!"


    "Evil thoughts" looked at Ye Qi, who was standing not far from him. His voice contained the intention of killing -- with the death of the "lizard", the fog of assassination was gradually disappearing; Especially in the middle, Yeqi and evil thoughts can see each other. Of course, there are the bodies of lizards.


    "The price of recklessness!"


    After glancing at the body of the lizard, Yeqi looked at the evil idea, nodded and said, "good, no layout!"


    Although Ye Qi could not see the battle between the two sides before, it was clearer than what he could see with the naked eye in the [blind fight perception] - at the moment when the "lizard" cut his throat and "evil thought", there were many fluctuations in the whole barn; That moment was connected together and wrapped the fog of assassination.


    After that, Yeqi "saw" the monologue of "lizard" and the process of death; There is no doubt that the lizard died in the illusion of evil thoughts; Of course, there are not illusions, such as the flame.


    "Your blood is the ''key'' to start the whole magic!"


    Facing the "evil thoughts" pressing on him step by step, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing - in his blind fight perception, the waves belonging to the other side are spreading around like ripples; No doubt, this is rearranging an illusion; However, such a magic arrangement, in his [blind fight perception], is really too clear. It will be like finishing gambling games such as caravan with transparent poker.


    "My blood is the beginning of death!"


    On the metal mask, where his eyes belong, he stared at Yeqi, and then ''evil thoughts'' opened his arms as if he were looking at something¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The flames rose again and surrounded the "evil thoughts" like a fire dragon, and the roar was like the howl of the fire dragon; The rotating flame kept expanding. It was less than a foot where evil thoughts stood, and then expanded to two or three feet


    Until the whole barn was occupied, the flame exploded¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A fireball with a diameter of 20 feet flew into the air with the top of the barn in the explosion, which aroused the exclamation of the dark mercenaries around. Later, when their eyes saw the remaining existence in the barn, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Then, what''s that?!"


    Most of the dark mercenaries shouted like this; Then he was interrupted by the loud cry of some dark mercenaries with certain knowledge: "yes, baroyan devil, be careful!"


    Twelve feet tall, the dark red skin was a powerful body, and the ferocious head told its cruel characteristics. The beheading sword and flame whip held in the left and right palms were churning with flames under the huge wings that could cover the body.


    "Stay away from this guy!"


    Cried the sober among the dark mercenaries.


    "How could such an alien creature appear!"


    Instead of following the crowd, the chameleon stood on the fork of a tree and looked out at the barn; Her soliloquy made Raul more anxious: "little Taylor, we need to hurry up. This thing is not what we can deal with now!"


    "Wait a minute, uncle Raul; yech is there!"


    The chameleon beckoned Raul to wait; However, Raul didn''t think it was good to wait. He pointed to the balonite devil in the distance and shouted excitedly: "although the boy Ye is powerful, when facing a balonite devil, especially the Lord level, its convex horn is definitely the Lord level. If it is the boy''s teacher and the sword saint, it''s OK, but he..."


    Roar!


    A roar full of tyranny, killing and evil forces interrupted Raul''s voice and calmed the chaotic crowd around him; Some of them with weak strength fell to the ground and were covered with soil in this roar; Then they climbed on the ground, turned their heads and looked behind them in horror, looking like they would be caught up and swallowed at any time.


    Pop pop


    A series of applause broke out. Standing in front of the lifelike baroyan devil, Yeqi patted his palm. He nodded with a smile: "it''s really good!"


    Then, this smile did not converge. Yeqi continued: "at first, I wondered why you used such a metal mask that completely covered your facial features. When I saw this'' baroyan devil '', I finally understood that you should have the blood of purgatory!"


    "In fact, I should have guessed when I saw your flame with evil feeling and full of sulfur smell!"


    "Really? If you guessed in advance, I might encounter some trouble; however, it''s too late! Now I''m invincible!" with the roar of baroyan devil, the words of "evil thoughts" came to Yeqi''s ears, followed by the whip wrapped in the flame.


    The flame whip full of barbs and flail balls obviously has the characteristics of sword and blunt weapon. Of course, what is more important is the flame attached to it. Once it is beaten or even tightened by the whip, the burning of the flame is enough to make another charred body on the ground again.


    Hoo!


    When the flame whip was less than a foot away from ye Qi, a gust of wind suddenly burst out from ye Qi''s standing body, followed by the sky shaking dragon chant; In the strong wind, the flame whip rolled back, and in the dragon''s chant, the crumbling barn finally collapsed and separated, flying away with sawdust.


    A splash of dust blocked everyone''s sight, and when the dust dispersed, a time dragon more than 100 feet was semi suspended in the air. It could not see any sharp claws, but it was actually sharper than any famous sword; Baloch Yan devil was 12 feet tall, but he still looked a little small under his claws.


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    At the moment when the time dragon appeared, the surroundings seemed to solidify, as if they were separated from the original world and independent of it; In particular, the "evil thoughts" in front of me feel that my body is pulled, decayed and pointed to ashes in an inexplicable force!


    In fact, it is also true that when the "evil thought" returns to God, not only his "baroyan devil", but also himself has disappeared. The "evil thought" wants to resist, but it has no way to start. I don''t know how to do it when the Giant Claw finds it¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    It seems that the beating feeling of reality and emptiness makes everyone around feel as if their feet are shaking for several times.


    And the baroyan devil in their eyes disappeared with "evil thoughts".


    It seems that there are some differences!


    This time, ye Qi completely let go of Long Wei, and then looked at his opponent. In the shock of Long Wei, he had no power to fight back. After his time Long Xi turned into ashes, ye Qi frowned slightly - whether Long Wei or Long Xi, it gave him a different feeling, as if he was more handy; Although the "evil thoughts" show that the baroyan devil is the illusion of the combination of emptiness and reality, which basically depends on the other party itself, the erosion of the dragon breath of time is a little simple.


    Originally, in Ye Qi''s idea, he should spit out another breath of dragon breath!


    Is it because of entering the legend?


    Ye Qi, thinking, subconsciously thought of such an answer; Then his eyes were attracted by the words flashing on the blue screen¡ª¡ª


    [level B mission; hostility of the abyss hand 2; as the leader of an organization, ''evil thoughts'' are looking for opportunities to retaliate against you; don''t doubt his determination or think he will have a conscience. You or he always need to fall alone; 11.]


    [level B task; hostility of the hand of the abyss 2 (completed); gained experience: 50000.]


    [level B mission: the swing of the idea of breaking the killing; they think this is an opportunity to counter attack and regain their due reputation; however, the final way is still in the choice...]


    [level B task: swing of the idea of breaking the killing (complete); gain experience: 50000.]


    After glancing at [level B task: the swing of the idea of breaking the killing], ye Qi shrugged his shoulders. Is this an unexpected joy?


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the farm, a group of members of the secret service of the supreme government still stared at the place where the fighting broke out before with binoculars. After a long time, one of the younger students said with some uncertainty: "I saw a monster full of fire and a giant dragon. Did I have an illusion?"


    "That monster full of fire is baroyan!"


    Kased, who was in a wheelchair, corrected his subordinates'' mistakes, and then continued this time: "as for the giant dragon? Of course, it''s the shack dragon of the demon hunter!"


    "Shack''s dragon?! he, he''s really a dragon?!"


    The young secret service member was obviously shocked by his idea. He looked at his boss; While castor pursed his mouth and paused before saying, "it''s not, but it''s almost the same!"


    "Let the special team of the eagle army get ready; the good play is about to begin!"


    After saying this, castle looked down at the secret report just coming from his hand and frowned.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1026

    About twenty minutes later, in this farm in the outer suburbs of Dode, a newly flattened table was again placed on the open space not far from the originally disappeared barn; However, compared with the previous six chairs, there are only four left at the moment, and three of them are still a little fidgety and look at Ye Qi opposite.


    At this time, even the rebellious "nightmare" restrained himself, not to mention the act of putting his legs on the table. Even sitting in a chair was like a schoolboy facing a teacher. The previous war really surprised him, whether it was "evil thoughts" or the dragon of Xia Ke in front of him, It''s all true.


    Nightmare doesn''t like evil thoughts, a mysterious guy who has always been shown. Even if their abilities are similar, nightmare is more used to solving his enemies with fists and weapons; In fact, "nightmare" doesn''t agree with his own ability. He thinks it''s the ability used by women, and fists and weapons are what men should use.


    For most people in the dark world, such a concept is naturally difficult to accept, or even do not understand at all; After all, awakening and becoming an apostle have long become a mainstream in recent centuries; The use of unarmed combat, cold weapon skills and martial arts is considered to be an alternative.


    Although such an alternative has been popular on Lorant for hundreds of years; But have they not been eliminated by the times? The emergence of gunpowder weapons is a conclusive proof - a gunman trained for three months is enough to make the existence of unarmed fighting and cold weapon skills helpless after three years of practice.


    Therefore, unless they have no awakened talent, few people will work hard on it. They prefer to be familiar with some gunpowder weapons. They may learn some skills of unarmed combat and cold weapons in order to deal with emergencies.


    "Nightmare" is dismissive of this. He stubbornly believes that unarmed combat and cold weapon skills are the real existence that should be learned and mastered; In fact, nightmare has done the same, and has repeatedly stated such views in public; However, it has been questioned by countless people, among which the most intense is undoubtedly his old opponent "lizard" and his mysterious "evil thoughts"!


    The former refuted him with the tradition of killers, which the "nightmare" simply despised; In his opinion, the tradition of killers is just a tool for superiors to brainwash subordinates; The latter refuted him with the theory of the supremacy of power, but the "nightmare" did not even want to refute it. In his view, this is completely a manifestation of brain burn - the apostles with awakened talent have incomparable power, but for ordinary people, apostles are still rare and rare, and they are different in themselves; Want to rule in this capacity? Apart from neuropathy, there are only lunatics left.


    Therefore, for the death of lizards and evil thoughts, nightmare has no sadness, on the contrary, it has a trace of happiness; At the same time, he also has some unsatisfying questions in his heart, and wants to ask the shaikh dragon in front of him - he can clearly see the previous battle. The "lizard" and "evil idea" of his same level have no fighting power under the other party''s hands, even if the "evil idea" still hides such an amazing card, but in the face of strong strength, It still had no effect. It was destroyed by a blow and became a pile of fly ash.


    This is obviously a performance far superior to his opponent, and only such a performance can make him have the idea of asking questions - although it is a virtue to be ashamed of asking questions, for the dark mercenaries, strength is the foundation; Even if you can make a fuss, but you are knocked down by a punch, what''s the use of such a fuss? Who would believe it?


    However, the idea is beautiful, but in the face of the cruel reality, "nightmare" doesn''t know how to speak at all; After all, the dragon of Shakir in front of him put too much pressure on him; It was so big that it made him sit uneasy; It''s not just a "nightmare". The "commander" of the idea of breaking the killing and the "taff" of the taff brotherhood also feel such pressure. In particular, the former, the leader of the idea of breaking the killing who originally invited, doesn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    Although he had guessed countless times, he never thought that the situation would be like this. In his and his deputy''s prediction, the most likely situation is that both sides will lose. Then, if they come forward, they can smoothly accept the "war results" they deserve!


    But now, although the "war fruits" have appeared, how can they accept them? Dare to accept it?


    The subconscious "commander" glanced at the "Godfather" on the side behind him. After taking over his current position, the "commander" has long been used to discussing with his experienced Deputy when encountering problems; This time, his deputy also didn''t disappoint him. After seeing his eyes, he immediately stepped forward¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome again, Lord Shakur dragon!"


    The "Godfather", the deputy leader of the idea of breaking the killing, bowed slightly to Ye Qi sitting opposite, then looked at Ye Qi with an apologetic look and continued: "we are very sorry that you have encountered some unpleasant things because of some people. If you have any requirements, we will try our best to meet them as your compensation!"


    Hearing the words of the "Godfather", the "commander", "nightmare" and "taff" present here are all bright in front of them - standing at the peak of the dark mercenary world, and as the heads of their own organizations, they always habitually use force to solve problems, but forget that they can still rely on compensation to make up for their "mistakes".


    Therefore, after being reminded by the "Godfather", the three people all turned their eyes to Yeqi, especially "nightmare" and "taff". They couldn''t help but have an eagerness in their eyes - the former is because they have something to ask for, while the latter is much simpler, that is, to make up for "mistakes"; The mistake he made because of his recklessness before, although the thin and dry old man is very useless, he doesn''t want to destroy his father''s efforts.


    Just now, when dealing with those corpses, the thin, dry and flat old man knew that the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror were completely over - the high-level leaders of both sides, including their respective leaders, had died. Even if they could retain a name, it didn''t have any substantive significance; Because, with the death of these people, these two organizations have long existed in name only.


    The thin and dry old man didn''t want the taff Brotherhood to face such trouble, even if he could make up for it with his own life, but as long as the other senior leaders of the taff brotherhood were still alive, The taff brotherhood would still be the taff brotherhood; Therefore, the thin, dry and flat old man with such an idea took out a dagger and pointed it at his heart: "Lord shak''s dragon, I apologize to you at the cost of my life for the previous offence. Please let go of the others of the taff brotherhood!"


    With that, the thin, dry and flat old man stabbed the dagger into his heart without waiting for ye Qi''s answer; The speed of the dagger is very fast and cruel. Obviously, there is no mercy or luck. Once it is pierced, it will die.


    Ding!


    When the dagger was about to be inserted into the heart, the dagger came out, flew high and fell to the ground; Feeling the sudden strength on the palm, the thin, dry and flat old man couldn''t help but open his eyes, looked at his empty palm and the dagger falling to the ground, and then looked at Ye Qi in surprise.


    "I''m not a butcher. I don''t like killing people, and I don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. I only shoot at my enemies!" Yeqi said, then glanced at the big men in front of the three dark mercenaries, and continued: "if you make compensation, you don''t have to; but can you answer me a question?"


    "Lord Shakur''s dragon, please say!"


    After looking at each other, the three people sitting there, represented by the "commander" of the idea of breaking the killing, said.


    "The idea of inviting me here was put forward by your deputy, so who obviously agreed at that time?" Yeqi asked.


    And this kind of question immediately raised the heart of the "commander" who had just breathed a sigh of relief again - he would not shoot at the innocent, so is it innocent to create such a situation?


    "There are Sid''s hammer Ned, Firebird berloz and fist Orkney..."


    Although he had no idea, the "commander" still truthfully said these names - at the beginning, after his deputy proposed, he was worried about how to convince most other people; Although this secret gathering was held by them together with the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror, it was not just them who came to participate, but also many other central organizations, and the number of these central organizations was definitely not a minority. Therefore, they also had a voice.


    However, contrary to the "commander''s" expectation, after he made such a request that day, there was no fierce opposition as he expected. On the contrary, many leaders of well-known small and medium-sized organizations agreed; It is precisely because of such an accident that the "commander" can clearly record all the names of these people.


    "Well, please stand up now. I have something to ask!"


    Ye Qi nodded when he heard the names reported by the "commander"; Apart from two of them, Ned, Sikh''s hammer, and beloz, the Firebird, he basically didn''t know one of them - and it was obvious that these people or some of them were the dark son of the Holy See; Of course, the "Godfather" who wants to stop killing is no exception. There is such a possibility. After all, it is hard not to doubt that such a proposal comes from the other party''s mouth.


    With Yeqi''s words, the crowd who had been watching immediately had a commotion¡ª¡ª


    "Why? Why should we listen to you!"


    "Yes, you are a demon hunter. We are dark mercenaries!"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are strong. We are not afraid of you!"


    "Yes! Yes! We have so many people!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, only a few voices were shouting, and with the shouting of these voices, all the surrounding dark mercenaries shouted, even some semi retired. This time, the dark mercenaries invited to the rally were no exception, and one of them was particularly angry¡ª¡ª


    "Hum! What a powerful and powerful Xia Ke''s dragon!"


    Raul snorted and said in a cold voice, "it''s really worthy of being the adult''s disciple!"


    When it comes to the latter sentence, Raul''s reference to "that adult" is naturally respectful, but when it comes to "disciple", it is full of ridicule; Of course, this "disciple" is Ye Qi!


    What about ridicule?


    Of course, Yeqi is such a thing as "challenging the whole dark mercenary world alone".


    Raul admitted that he underestimated Yeqi''s strength. The other side was indeed strong, but Raul did not think that such a strong force was enough to compete with the whole dark mercenary group; Therefore, he was quite angry with Yeqi; After all, with the strength shown by the other party before, it is obvious that those people can be "invited" in a more tactful way, rather than making public anger like this!


    Do you really think that if you are strong, you can ignore everything?


    At the thought of this, Raul couldn''t help humming coldly again; Moreover, it is very obvious that Raul is not the only one who has this idea. At the moment, almost all of the dark mercenaries standing around expressing indignation have this idea; Of course, the chameleon is not a pretender.


    "Ye, there is his reason to do so!"


    The chameleon still stood by Ye Qi and believed ye Qi. She said, "there are too many doubts about this dark mercenary rally; if we don''t take the opportunity to cut the mess, things will become more unpredictable!"


    "Cut the mess with a quick knife? I think I''m entangled by the mess!"


    Raul is obviously dissatisfied with his only younger generation''s obvious preference for Yeqi; However, before the elder could vent his dissatisfaction, there were new changes on the field¡ª¡ª


    "Be quiet!"


    Ye Qi did not shout loudly, but these two words were introduced into the ears of all the people present, and at the same time, there were bursts of reappearance of coercion; Different from the gradual process when Yeqi first appeared, this time the pressure directly reached a critical point.


    After entering the legend, ye Qi''s [Longwei] also went straight to the point of Shanggu dragon. It not only needs three will evaluations, but also falls into three negative states of fear, panic or coma if it fails any time. Moreover, the difficulty of each evaluation is + 1


    Therefore, in front of the existence lower than ye Qi''s own level, [Longwei (ancient dragon)] is basically invincible, and it is in a large range. Although Ye Qi has not specifically tested the coverage range of [Longwei (ancient dragon)], it is no problem to cover the small farm in the outer suburbs in front of Ye Qi.


    Plop, plop


    In the shadow of [Longwei (ancient dragon)], among the dark mercenaries with uneven strength, the first batch of comatose people appeared, and the second batch followed closely. Although the third batch was still holding on, their shaky body showed that they could not hold on for long.


    In just a few tens of seconds, fewer than 100 people were able to stand in the whole farm. These 100 people still gritted their teeth and helped each other.


    "Ask those gentlemen to come out; and who was the first to pick the head before?"


    Sitting in his chair, Yeqi repeated what he had just said and added one more question; However, the remaining dark mercenaries looked at each other, but there was no commotion before; Around, the people lying on the ground have once again explained that the number is not a problem for the Shakur dragon.


    "It''s them..."


    A barely standing dark mercenary stood up in the sign of the people around him and pointed to several unconscious people on the ground; And said to Yeqi, "this is Ned, the ''sik''s Hammer'', this is boloz, the ''Firebird'', and this'' Fist ''Orkney..."


    "Oh, is this a guilty conscience?"


    With such a rhetorical question, Yeqi looked at the commander. The latter immediately came to these people, carried them directly to the table, and woke them up with his water bag.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think..."


    The one who just woke up saw Ye Qi close at hand and immediately roared; However, when he saw the people around him, he immediately recalled the scene before he was unconscious and immediately closed his mouth; And clenched his teeth; Then the sober people, apart from a few consternations, two guys, like this one, clenched their teeth and looked like they were dead.


    "You, you, and you, what benefits has the Holy See given you?"


    Yeqi pointed to the people who made a dead silence and asked.


    Holy See?!


    The rest of the dark mercenaries who could still wake up were stunned when they heard such words; Then, he immediately looked at these people. Several grumpy dark mercenaries had shouted: "Ned, you bastard, did you really take refuge in the Holy See?"


    In the face of such questions, it is still silent; However, such silence, in the eyes of most people, is acquiescence!


    Glancing at the acquiescence of several people, the remaining dark mercenaries subconsciously looked at the "Godfather" of the deputy leader who wanted to end the killing.


    "The godfather can''t do such a thing!"


    Without waiting for his deputy to speak, the "commander" stood up and argued for his deputy. In the idea of killing, those who can still stand also said similar words - we can see that the "Godfather" has an extraordinary reputation in the idea of killing.


    PS is decadent. I came back late

 Chapter 1027

    "What''s going on? How did the Holy See get involved?"


    Raul is also one of those people who can still wake up and stand. At this moment, before the semi retired dark mercenary was shocked by the fallen dark mercenaries around him, he was surprised by the news that the Holy See was also involved in it - the Holy See, a force that once ruled Laurent for 150 years, except for short-term peace for Laurent, There are no more memories worth remembering.


    On the contrary, the tactics of wiping out all dissidents by the most simple means of violence under the pretext of peace are still fresh in the memory of all forces; Among them, the dark mercenaries are the most persecuted group; Compared with other forces that fled or hid, under the temptation of a lot of kimptons, the dark mercenaries gathered together and were caught.


    And today''s rally is such an imagination, and for such a painful memory, it is obvious that Raul is not alone, and those dark mercenaries who are still standing think of this; Such thinking makes them look at the "commander" of the leader who wants to cut off the killing; After all, the original invitation was the idea of breaking the killing, and now the deputy leader of the idea of breaking the killing is speculated to have an unclear relationship with the Holy See.


    "It has nothing to do with others!"


    When the atmosphere became dignified and was about to think about the development of bad places, the deputy leader of the idea of breaking the killing stood up, and his words aroused the exclamation of everyone present; Everyone, including the "commander", looked at him in disbelief.


    But the "Godfather" could only smile helplessly and walked up to the dark mercenaries who shut up and faced Ye Qi''s questioning eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to find us so soon, Lord Shakur''s dragon!" said the godfather with a wry smile.


    "At the beginning, when I was invited to attend this gathering of dark mercenaries, I found something that I couldn''t ignore!" Yeqi sat in his chair, looked at the ''Godfather'' in front of him and the two dark mercenaries he had long remembered in his heart, and asked with great curiosity: "What you hide should be very good, and no one has found it; so why are you ''exposed'' on such a small matter?"


    "Little things are ''exposed''? Such a tone is really worthy of the famous Shakur dragon!"


    The answer was not "Godfather", but the man with the nickname of "Firebird". From the appearance, it was difficult for him to connect with the dark mercenaries. In particular, his fair skin and neat brown curls made people feel that he was a rare gentleman. However, at the moment, the gentleman was extremely embarrassed - covered with soil He wore his suit and cheeks, and his neat brown curls were as messy as a bird''s nest; however, what made the gentleman lose his gentlemanly demeanor was his resentful eyes.


    "My father died under your teacher''s sword! Of course I want revenge! Revenge!"


    Such a cry came from the mouth of Firebird berloz.


    "I see. What else? This is his purpose, and you?"


    Yeqi''s eyes turned away from the "Firebird" boloz and looked at the "Godfather", "Sikh''s hammer" ned "and" fist "Orkney. Yeqi''s tone was very relaxed, as if he had not been affected by the venomous words. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the words of" Firebird "boloz at all, whether it was the wrong way of expression or That kind of affectation made Yeqi stop looking at each other.


    Yes, it''s posturing!


    Maybe his teacher really killed each other''s father, but the other party definitely didn''t want positive revenge as he showed; otherwise, wouldn''t he be a better target when he was a novice a few years ago? Why wait until now! According to the ability shown by the other party, if he met the novice, it would definitely be him, not the other party, who died at that time £¡


    Therefore, the so-called revenge, in Yeqi''s view, is simply pretentious!


    As for the so-called revenge, we need patience and can''t be blind?


    It''s not appropriate to put such an excuse on the other party. It''s really unreasonable for a guy with such patience and prudence to investigate him when he didn''t grow up completely at the beginning; it''s essential for a compound enemy to confirm the goal or arrange a kill; and the reason why the other party didn''t do so is to find out He really can''t think of any other reason than one.


    And why?


    In order to seek an excuse that can win sympathy and get a life, anyone will try.


    However, this kind of affectation is extremely annoying for ye Qi - it is unacceptable for anyone to achieve some goals in the name of his elders, let alone the father of the other party.


    "Ned is to help his brother. His brother has been suffering from a strange disease since he was a child, which is difficult to suppress except for magic. Orkney promised to help me because I saved his life. Others are just used by me because of all kinds of relationships!"


    The godfather took a deep breath and slowly said everything he knew: "this gathering of dark mercenaries was also produced under such circumstances; our hands are also in the hands of the abyss, but they have died in your hands; and the nest of terror is completely because of our previous employment relationship with us, and then they were taken off the water!"


    "The rest came uninvited because of the wealth; ''taff'' and ''nightmare'' are all like this!"


    "The godfather was a layout from the beginning?"


    The leader "commander" of the idea of breaking the killing stared at his deputy, and his eyes still looked unbelievable.


    "Yes, first..."


    "Why did you do that!"


    The "Godfather" looked at the "commander" with a trace of apology on his face, but more depressed. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the "commander", and the voice of the leader with the idea of breaking the killing was already a roar at this time.


    "Tell me, why?!"


    The "commander" is still asking questions, but in the face of such questions, the "Godfather" is silent.


    "Why, of course, because of the idea of breaking the killing, the leader''s position!"


    "Firebird" berloz said with a sneer; However, before the words were finished, the iron man with the idea of killing jumped out in one step and kicked a somersault. Then, the iron man pulled up the other party, with his curly muscles and unspeakable ferocity: "you guy, believe it or not, I tore you alive!"


    "If you tear me alive, you can''t change the fact!"


    Ignoring the pain of blood flowing down from his forehead and mixed in the soil, Firebird tried to open his eyes, looked around and said, "do you think you are sure to win? Adults have begun to act! You can''t escape death!"


    "What action?"


    All the dark mercenaries present asked subconsciously.


    "Why should I tell you? Hahaha..."


    "Firebird" uttered bursts of proud laughter.


    "Noisy! Iron man? Can you make him quiet?"


    Ye Qi frowned at the laughter and then said to the iron man carrying the Firebird; The latter wanted to do it, but now after hearing Yeqi''s words, he was merciless; He swung his own palm and arched right and left against the cheek of the Firebird.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The iron man himself is strong and strong. Coupled with his awakening special talent of metal alienation, he slapped the "Firebird" mercilessly at this time. It was like swinging an engineer shovel in the face; After a while, Firebird''s laughter stopped in amazement. After two or three times, Firebird''s white teeth all left his job.


    The iron man''s slap did not stop because of this. After four or five hits, the "Firebird" was dizzy and could not stand stably before the dark mercenary stopped; At the same time, a mouthful of saliva directly spit on the face of Firebird: "bah, NIMA, you are slandering the words of the godfather..."


    "Iron man, what he said is true!"


    The sudden opening of the "Godfather" made the atmosphere that had just eased up again dignified; The leader ''commander'' of the idea of breaking the killing shook his head again and again. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the fact. He said, "don''t you know everyone''s love for you in the whole idea of breaking the killing? Although I am the leader, they also regard you as the leader!"


    "What''s more, if you want to stop killing, I''ll give you the position of leader. Why do you do this?"


    "There are some things you will never understand! When you take the wrong step, it is doomed to the final outcome!" the "Godfather" looked at the "commander" with helplessness. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Qi: "Lord Xia Ke''s dragon, except me and the" Firebird ", other people are innocent. Please forgive them!"


    "If you can, please take the others away, otherwise it will be too late!"


    The ''Godfather'' confessed his fault and said what he would do next: "when we hold a rally here, the Bossa adult has already started to act; about ten minutes later, the dark mercenaries surrounded by the lion Legion will appear in DOD and start a killing!"


    "What, what?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Cried the awake dark mercenaries.


    "Don''t try to dissuade them. They have already lost their reason, forgotten their fear, and only have the instinct of fighting; they can only kill and keep killing until they fall down!" the "Godfather" is still talking, but his words make the people present look at each other: "so, please leave! The door of God is about to open!"


    Ding!


    [A-level task: trace; are you confused when you appear among a group of dark mercenaries? Try to find it. There is something you expect...]


    [level a task: track (completed); experience gained: 300000.]


    With the a loud tone, ye Qi did not expect follow-up tasks to start¡ª¡ª


    [Level C mission: casualty 1; prevent massive killing, and the number of rescuers reaches more than 30% of the total population of DoD...]


    [level B mission: casualties 2; prevent large-scale killing, and the number of rescuers reaches more than 60% of the total population of DoD...]


    [class a mission; casualties 3; prevent large-scale killing, and the number of rescuers reaches more than 90% of the total population of DoD...]


    [level s mission: casualties 4; stop the killing, and the rescue number reaches 99% of the total population of DoD...]


    [B-level task: rescue 1; the enemy''s target can be far more than civilians to ensure the safety of those parliamentarians; 011.]


    [level B task: Rescue 2; as leader and speaker, I naturally received key attention; 01.]


    [level B mission: accomplice 1; in the name of ''God'', we can''t hide the bad essence - kill the chief priests; 012.]


    [level B mission: accomplice 2; in the name of ''God'', you can''t hide the bad essence - kill those fanatics; 012.]


    [level B + mission: accomplice 3; in the name of ''God'', we can''t hide the bad essence - kill the bishops; 012.]


    [A-level task: accomplice 4; in the name of ''God'', we can''t hide the bad essence - kill the Cardinals; 03.]


    [level a + task: the culprit; an existence who is absorbed in the camp but loses its direction; don''t have too much pity, it will only make things worse - kill father Bossa; 01.]


    The opening of the follow-up task did not surprise Yeqi, but when he saw the series of Task Tips and the contents of the tips, Yeqi had to be surprised, especially about those massacre tasks. He took a deep breath secretly - yiyeta, is this your way to turn defeat into victory?


    Maybe that''s what you''re going to do and get rid of tkavic, who is an eyesore?


    Looking at the task tips, Yeqi had to think like this - obviously, this is obviously aimed at the whole supreme government. It''s not like a dying blow from a person at a disadvantage. On the contrary, it''s a feeling of having such a plan after layers of planning; Think about it. When tkavic was sent to Shaykh as a negotiator, I''m afraid the director of the inquisition had already started such a plan.


    As for tekavich, the cardinal has worked hard to seize the opportunity?


    According to Yeqi''s inference at the moment, it was only "given" by the director of the inquisition.


    Cardinal tekavich, it''s bad, isn''t it?


    Thinking of the practice of the director of the inquisition, Yeqi silently blessed the cardinal who still held the concept of "mutual aid and mutual assistance" in this free age. He stood up and looked at the "commander", "nightmare" and "taff" in front of him: "Ladies and gentlemen, those people are for you to deal with; however, please wake up the people who have been unconscious; then tell them everything that has happened here, and then let them choose!"


    "Lord Shakur dragon, where are you going?"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s orders, mengyan, the leader of the dark shadow, was the first to let the surrounding men take action; for mengyan, who asked for ye Qi, he would not give up such an opportunity to show his kindness; however, the next moment mengyan saw Ye Qi turning away, and immediately the leader of the dark shadow involuntarily shouted out The cry immediately attracted the attention of the dark mercenaries who were waking up their comatose partners and the same organizer.


    Everyone looked at Ye Qi one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Since the Holy See has made such a big move, why don''t I ''participate''?"


    Ye Qi looked up at the stars with a relaxed smile. Then he gently pulled up his hat pocket. Immediately, the face above the tip of his nose was covered by the shadow in the eyes of many dark mercenaries.


    "I don''t like trouble, but I can''t see innocent people being slaughtered in front of me. Although I don''t want to be a butcher, if I''m facing a group of butchers, I don''t mind playing a guest role, even in the name of ''God''! So..."


    Speaking of this, ye Qi''s voice was obviously low for several minutes. The cold made the people present tremble. The words continued: "if you choose to leave, I won''t and have no right to stop; but if you join the slaughter team and fish in troubled waters, I will kill you!"


    When the last three words came out, it was like a piece of solid ice thrown into the arms, and all the people trembled again; while those who had some ideas at the bottom of their hearts trembled and almost fell again.


    "Xiake dragon, please take me and my subordinates. We are willing to face it with you!"


    The dark mercenary disguised by the chameleon ignored the dissuasion of his elders and went out immediately; And her subordinates, without hesitation, followed her and stood up in the same way.


    "Please don''t refuse. Fighting is no stranger to us!"


    The chameleon stood in front of Yeqi and said firmly.


    "Thank you! However, sometimes the more people, the better. If you can, can you help me pass the message? I know you can do it!"


    Ye Qi didn''t refuse directly, but smiled tactfully, and then said something that only two people knew.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s indisputable eyes in the shadow, the chameleon nodded hard.


    "Ha, ha ha... Fool, there are dead fools!"


    When the dark mercenaries looked at the chameleon in a daze, the untimely voice of the "Firebird" rang again; Although the teeth were knocked out and the words leaked, the voice was loud enough; Such words provoked quite a number of dark mercenaries to glare; In the face of such glares, "Firebird" is becoming more and more arrogant.


    "Isn''t it a fool to go even though you know it''s death? If you let me go, you still have a way to live; otherwise..."


    Pop!


    Before the "Firebird" had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a heavy slap in the face of the iron man; In this slap, the iron man tried his best. Not only was the whole person of "Firebird" beaten to fly, but the other party''s neck was twisted and broken by this great strength at the first time!


    "Even if I die, I won''t live like you! Bah, what!"


    After spitting, the iron man turned around and joined the wake-up team. For such behavior, the "Godfather" shook his head and smiled bitterly, but said nothing.


    "Everybody, if you want to fight, then contact kasder. He''s not far from here!"


    With such words, in order to bid farewell to these dark mercenaries, ye Qi turned and walked towards the darkness in the distance. The Yan magic knife at his waist was trembling because of the owner''s war intention, and the bell on the handle was ringing again and again, which was more crisp and pleasant than ever before.


    Ding Dang, Ding Dang


    Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a side!


    The slightly teasing words of the strange wolf came from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart. After hearing the news from the Holy See, ye Qi''s contract companion slipped out of the sealed place and watched everything around silently through the power of the contract; The strange wolf obviously doesn''t understand his way of contracting his companions; According to its expectation of its contractual partner, the other party''s staying out is the best choice; Even, it has considered what kind of excuses and interests it should use to impress its contractual partner and prevent such a thing from happening.


    After all, every time the Holy See expands its power, it is a blow to it; In particular, this kind of practice is similar to overthrowing the regime and establishing a "new country", but it absolutely does not want to see.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, the strange wolf doesn''t mind bleeding once; But before it could open its mouth, its contractual partner chose a course of action that seemed absolutely right to it¡ª¡ª


    "In the face of an enemy like the Holy See, do I have any choice after signing a contract with you?"


    Yeqi walked forward step by step, he asked.


    "Can you feel the position of the door of God?"


    "Of course, but the number is a little too much!"


    The strange wolf replied like this, which made Ye Qi frown, and the next moment Ye Qi said, "in this case, we''ll speed up again!"


    "Start with the nearest!"


    PS second change~


    Alas, tragic decadence, once something happens, it must be in a hurry; Originally, I came back late because of some things, and I was very uncomfortable because of that. When I entered the house, I felt like a blow to the head


    Alas, I want to have a home, a carefree place


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, and no small readers for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1028

    Poof!


    The blade of Yan''s magic knife crossed the body of the bishop of the holy see in front of him. From the waist, a blood mark appeared faintly through the broken clothes, and then sprayed out like a high-pressure water gun; The upper half of the body flew up in the blood and fell to the ground with a scream - a fatal knife, but it did not immediately reap the life of the person in front of it, but left dozens of seconds, but it was like a lifetime of pain, making the other party roll and wail on the ground.


    If he can, Yeqi doesn''t mind using more cruel means to deal with such people - Yeqi believes that if he can be kind, he should retire to a remote mountain village to spend his undisputed lower body, and pray every day, The enemies of his holy see can mercifully let him go.


    Of course, such a prayer is definitely a joke!


    However, unfortunately, time does not allow him to use more cruel means.


    Click!


    He stepped on each other''s head with a cruel foot, and the wailing stopped in the crisp sound of skull fragmentation; Yeqi didn''t even look at the more than 30 corpses, including the bishop at his feet - including another bishop, two fanatics, two chief priests, two teams of twenty-four life priests with knives, and some dark sons who also took their identity.


    Behind these bodies is Yeqi''s goal at the moment - the gate of God.


    Here is the nearest door of God to the farm where he is only located; Also in the outer suburbs, less than three kilometers from his original location, it was only a few minutes for Yeqi at full speed; But to be on the safe side, Yeqi opened the shadow shuttle directly.


    By shuttling through the shadow, I came here in a breath, and based on the [sword wind], the sword wind brought by Yan magic knife swept all the living creatures belonging to the Holy See here; At the same time, I have a general understanding of the arrangement of the Holy See - according to the strange wolf, there are nine places where there may be a gate of God in Dode at the moment, of which six are around the periphery, outer suburbs or suburbs of Dode, while the remaining three are in the City area of Dode and near the cathedral in Dode.


    Obviously, there are two fanatics, chief priests and bishops in each of the six outer gates of God, guarded by two teams of priests with knives and a varying number of dark sons, and the outer members are similar to the level of protectionist Knights; The three God gates in the middle of the same place should be guarded by the three Cardinals.


    Or there is only one cardinal on guard, and the remaining two cardinals follow behind father Bossa to find trouble with the high-level officials of the supreme government - after all, the two tasks named [rescue] in his task list are all aimed at the high-level officials of the supreme government; Beside these people, in addition to his own guard, there is the existence of DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government. If father Bossa doesn''t take some people as helpers, he will only find it boring.


    In Yeqi''s mind, DIDEs, who was rated as the strongest seven in the world by the Lord of the moon night tower, is obviously stronger than Bossa. Even this Bossa has a brilliant record - Bossa has always appeared in Lorant as a priest, which has been the case since 200 years ago, and this priest''s "merit" is the most talked about, It was the "secret war" that opened up the situation for the Holy See; Lured a group of top government officials, including senior military officials, and directly opened the blockade on the Holy See, making the holy see on the verge of crisis turn the crisis into safety.


    Such "feats" seem to belong to the wandering of politicians and are not serious. However, after the event, the high-level government issued an assassination order for the priest and offered a reward that has been on the list of dark mercenary tasks, which made people appreciate the strength of the priest - he maintained assassination and pursuit for 30 years until the priest reached the level of sunrise; And that time was 150 years ago. No doubt, now this is definitely an existence on the sun.


    However, the existence of the sun above the sun is also high or low - the reason why father Bossa did not enter the ranking of the seven strongest in the world was that in the battle of the holy mountain, under his teacher''s sword, the other party did not support two swords, so he fell to the ground seriously and was rescued by the people of the Holy See.


    Among the seven strongest in the world, although their strength is also high, if they can''t take two swords in the face of Laurent''s sword saint, they are naturally not qualified to join this ranks; You know, the director of the inquisition at that time fought with Laurent''s sword saint for nearly ten minutes without winning or losing - in these ten minutes, you come and go, I''m afraid the long sword has been split more than ten thousand times.


    Therefore, father Bossa is obviously weaker than the seven strongest in the world; However, such weakness is definitely not weak in front of him - the evaluation of a + level tasks is enough to explain everything.


    Bang!


    The sword wind brought by Yan magic knife directly hit the door of God in front of him. Immediately, external forces burst the door of God that was ready to go. The high-standard magic crystals embedded in it added enough energy to such an explosion. The land within ten yards in diameter seemed to have been ploughed once, which made people look at it.


    In fact, the reason why the door of God can always be kept in the hands of the holy see is because of such instability. Once started, it is basically like an irregular bomb, who touches who dies; Even if you don''t die, you can''t find what you want in the ruins after the explosion.


    first!


    After a silent sentence from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, he immediately said to the strange wolf again: "mark the second nearest one!"


    "I see!"


    Although the tone was still lazy, the strange wolf''s action was not slow. Immediately the second nearest door of God appeared in Yeqi''s mind.


    After comparing his position, Yeqi melted into the shadow and died in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    In the five minutes after ye Qi left, all the dark mercenaries in the farm have sobered up - in terms of driving force, those who can still stand soberly in Ye Qi [Longwei (ancient dragon)] are naturally no worse; In addition, the farm itself has two wells.


    When buckets of cold water are poured on, people in a coma will naturally wake up as before; Especially when these sober people joined the team of waking others, everyone soon woke up; It only took more than a minute. For the rest of the time, the "commander" of the idea of breaking the killing, the "nightmare" of the dark shadow and the "taff" of the taff brothers explained their current situation¡ª¡ª


    "The so-called dragon treasure is just a scam, the Holy See''s scam! Just like that time!"


    The "commander" with the idea of breaking the killing stood in front of the dark mercenaries and said this; His tone was full of helplessness and a trace of emotion that no one could tell, and this unknown emotion was even stronger when he saw the "Godfather" waiting to die; However, the "commander" soon adjusted his mind, took back his eyes on his deputy and focused on the people.


    "Now we have two ways: 1. Leave; 2. Fight with the Holy See!" the "commander" said word by word: "before, Lord shack''s dragon has set out first. If you want to go, please leave as soon as possible, but don''t want to fish in troubled waters; otherwise, it will be an enemy to our idea of killing!"


    When it came to the end, the voice of the ''commander'' was full of murderous spirit. After glancing around the people around him, he shouted: "everyone who wants to stop killing, pick up your weapons, and we will fight with the Holy See!"


    "Drink!"


    Led by the iron man, the people with the idea of breaking the killing went to their leaders. One by one, the people with the idea of breaking the killing expressed their choice with action.


    "Bang!"


    "Nightmare" is still that kind of rebellious expression. He doesn''t even see the people who want to kill, so he shouted: "Although our shadows are all killers, we are a group of killers who do not follow the tradition; the rules of killers are bullshit, and we have our own hearts and feelings; not to mention that Dode is the concentration of our future customers, how can we stand idly by? Small people copy guys and monitor the surrounding unstable factors for our future customers!"


    In this case, mengyan not only shows his kindness to Ye Qi, but also has his own original intention - however, the proportion of the two is the same, half, which is enough for this unconventional killer leader to make a choice; and it is conceivable that his men can have such a killer leader.


    "I see, boss!"


    "Good!"


    "Fuck you, boss!"


    One after another, there was an immediate response.


    "In that case, how can the taff brotherhood fall behind others? You know, in my father''s time, The taff Brotherhood was all grand thieves!" the thin, dry and flat old hair roared different from his body: "The taff brotherhood fought!!"


    "Fight! Fight!"


    A group of thin people came out from the crowd, shadow or trees, or even just underground, stood behind their leader and shouted.


    Looking at the three of the top five dark mercenaries, they fought like this. The remaining dark mercenaries still couldn''t react. They just woke up from coma and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. They thought they might still be a little awake. When will the dark mercenaries behave like those demon hunters?


    You know, there''s no money?


    Wouldn''t it be too bad to work for nothing without money?


    "How can you not participate in such a thing? It''s only once in your life!"


    Raul walked out of the crowd with a relaxed expression. However, at the bottom of his heart, he looked like a sigh -- "if you don''t show up in the face of such an event, you''re not the uncle Raul I know!" in the face of such words when his younger generation left, although Raul wanted to stay out, he had to come out Yes.


    "Raul the sting?!"


    Raul, who didn''t hide his true face, was obviously quite famous. As soon as he walked out of the crowd, many people screamed.


    "Cut, what''s the prestige of you old thing?"


    Obviously, some people were dissatisfied with Raul''s "showing off" and came out of the crowd.


    "''siege Hammer ''basum!"


    And no doubt this is not an unknown generation, just like Raul''s exclamation, it rang again; With these two exclamations, many hesitant dark mercenaries, especially those of Raul generation, walked out of the crowd with a defiant face.


    "That, that''s the bomb demon!"


    "And that, that ''sharp knife hand''!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like a stage show, the half retired mercenaries who only exist in memory and even think they should die have walked out of the crowd; Without exception, these dark mercenaries are a group of old guys, and they are not the uniform dress of dark mercenaries. Apart from the black cloak, there are all kinds of clothes. However, this can not hide the fierce momentum of these old guys, especially the famous ones, which makes some young people tremble when talking about their names.


    However, after shaking, these young people looked at each other, and then walked out of the crowd with a smile of understanding or understanding - they knew what they went together; They have a better understanding of standing in place; Because they don''t know why they go out to face positive events, but they don''t have any reward.


    They just felt that they would regret if they missed the battle.


    Of course, they are afraid of being looked down upon by others. They want to reflect their independence and uniqueness - this idea is not only young people, but also some middle-aged people; This has nothing to do with age. There is absolutely no lack of heroic dream in men''s romance; Because some things are born.


    More than 80% of the people stood on the other side. The remaining two adults looked and some walked over; The rest are still wavering and hesitating. Maybe give them some time and they will come too; However, the people present can''t wait that much¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at a light in the distance, Raul said; Then, without waiting for the response of others, he turned and left; Basum, known as the "siege hammer", who came out behind Raul, the strong old man followed Raul without thinking. Led by two well-known people, the rest followed.


    "Follow up!"


    The leader ''commander'' of the idea of breaking the killing nodded to the people around him; The shadow of darkness and the taff brotherhood scattered into the shadows around them - the way of fighting created such a habit; Even if you don''t follow the tradition, the killer is still the killer. What about the thief? Still a thief!


    But when starting towards a noble goal, such an identity is obviously unimportant.


    "Our identity is not high or low, our blood is not high or low! Because our souls are equally noble! "


    Isn''t it appropriate to put the words of St. Paul at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    "Big and big, those dark mercenaries are moving!"


    The secret service member who had been monitoring the direction of the farm reported to kasder breathlessly.


    "Asshole, can''t they be more calm?"


    Kasder in a wheelchair is crawling on the map to redeploy. After receiving the news from his old friend, he has been rearranged to deal with the sudden crisis - but the wrong direction in the early stage makes this arrangement very difficult; Except for the special combat brigade of the eagle Legion that can be called, kasder found that there were basically no hands in his hand that can be called again.


    All the arrangements are centered around the farm in the outer suburbs of dude. If the opponent is really here, there will be no problem, but here is just a "bait", a seemingly beautiful but extremely toxic "bait". Once hooked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And now he''s the fool who took the bait!


    Bang!


    At the thought of the loss he was going to face, Castle punched him hard on the table in front of him.


    "Mobilize the remaining military and police to stop these guys!"


    Kasder said this in a heavy and helpless tone - because he knew that such an order completely killed the military and police; It is not easy for castor to decide the life and death of others, especially when this person is still his nominal subordinate.


    "Yes!"


    Secret service members did not think much, nodded directly, and then prepared to turn around and give orders; However, at this time, a sound appeared.


    "Lord castor, wait!"


    A guy dressed as a dark mercenary appeared in front of kasder and stopped such orders; The dark mercenary dressed up by a chameleon said in a clear voice, "we have no malice, just want a way!"


    "Help?! why?"


    Kasder did not relax his vigilance. He stared at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Being played by others is not a good memory, especially by the same force twice; of course we have to fight back!" replied the chameleon.


    "How can I believe this is not another trap!"


    Castor turned his strong upper body and stared at the camouflaged chameleon.


    "Naturally, we are not worth believing. What about the dragon of shack?"


    The chameleon replied.


    "The dragon of shack?"


    Castor raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, we were impressed by the strength and courage of the dragon of shack. Under the influence of such determination, we decided to join the war!" the chameleon said a fact with a unchanged face, a slightly exaggerated fact.


    However, she enjoyed it and showed her heart with a smile from the bottom of her heart - as the blade points out, I would like to be broken for you.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1029

    Dude''s night is prosperous and intoxicating. It is different from the gift of nature. The arrogance and extravagance in drunkenness and gold is obviously more accepted by people; Walking in the streets of Dode, looking at everything around him, bossa bowed his head and silently recited "God said" -- man is not only the original sin, but God has borne the sin for us. We should follow God''s will and seek liberation and the light on the other side


    Bossa, dressed in white linen, stood under the most prosperous capital building in dude, which was so incompatible with everything around him; Especially the staff of the supreme government who came out of the capital building looked at the priest in surprise; However, no one came up for a kind inquiry. Instead, many people dissuaded the priest through security guards - the supreme government announced in the 100th year of the era of freedom that its government personnel were not allowed to have religious beliefs; The source of such orders came from the priest in white linen robe in front of him.


    In the face of the security guards, bossa was not moved at all. He just stood in place and continued to recite "God said"; When these security guards were five yards away from Bossa, it was as if they suddenly had a big mountain. It was not only difficult to move a few points under their feet, but also pressed them to kneel down, especially the joints of their knees, as if there were two pendants beating again.


    "Repentance will be the only way out for sinners!"


    Father Bossa said this, and just when the people around him were in doubt, a loud whistle of "Di" sounded, and a team of military police rushed over. They were fully armed, with pistols around their waist and batons in their hands. The whistle sounded like an alarm, which made the crowd wary of pushing away, leaving only one way out.


    "Force should not be aimed at God''s servants, but at pagans!"


    Just as the group of military police with batons approached, father Bossa smiled and looked at the military police leading the whistle. The obviously leading military police immediately stopped his steps, and then, as if possessed, began to wave his baton to the surrounding crowd, In particular, the staff of the supreme government who have just come out of the capital building are the objects he focuses on.


    The subordinates of the military police captain were obviously confused by the actions of their superiors. They watched their captains knock down people who were obviously higher than them in the supreme government, and then continued to rush to further goals; Obviously, it was just a trick to the children in the fairy tale that they didn''t fight back. After several people fell to the ground, the people around reacted. They picked up the suitable things at hand and rushed to the military and police captain.


    People who can work in the capital building are naturally extraordinary. Although they can''t be seen in other aspects, they still have considerable adaptability in dealing with some crisis events; Soon, the military and police captain was subdued - just a military and police officer, even with considerable training, but it was obviously difficult to face more than a dozen strong adult men with only a rubber baton.


    So at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Gunfire, rang out; The man who was shot looked unbelievably at the blood hole in his chest, and then looked at the military and police captain lying on the ground and shooting with one hand, unwilling to fall to the ground; Maybe he should have a bright future in the future, but now, after being shot, if he can''t get timely help, he has only one choice: death.


    Wow


    With the gunfire, the crowd immediately dispersed. At this time, those who had been brave before retreated one after another - the power of guns was printed into their hearts as children, making their due courage disappear without a trace.


    With this gunshot, an alarm bell rang in front of the capital building; Unlike the previous whistle, this is a real alarm bell, enough to alarm some privileges of the supreme government; In the alarm bell, father Bossa stood like that. He raised his head slightly, ignored everything around him in fear and chaos, and looked at the top floor of the capital building in front of him. There was his goal and the biggest obstacle to his goal - one of the strongest seven in the world: DIDEs.


    Facing this DIDEs, father Bossa was not sure. Therefore, he brought enough people and arranged corresponding strategies - these strategies he did not expect to achieve any effect, because as long as they started, the effect was inevitable; If he can influence one of the seven strongest in the world, he will achieve absolute success.


    The supreme government guarded by DIDEs is not a complete demise. Only after losing DIDEs, the speaker and some members of Parliament, and experiencing the massacre, can the supreme government be a complete demise - the clergy belonging to the holy see are ready, and they will appear at the most appropriate time during the massacre, Bring the glory of God to people in despair and get guidance in the glory.


    Dude, it was originally the Holy See, both before and now.


    This idea rises from the bottom of father Bossa''s heart, and a holy but cold momentum also appears with this idea. Bossa needs to announce his existence to his biggest obstacle, which makes it difficult to distract and can only face it.


    Boom!


    Just as Bossa''s unique momentum belonging to the high-level personnel of the Holy See blew one after another, the whole land of Dode trembled, and a breath like a prehistoric beast shrouded the land, with a rapidly approaching figure printed on the back - the title of the strongest on the ground, which has reflected the ability and characteristics of this DIDEs in some aspects, Even the swordsman didn''t want to fight the down-to-earth DIDEs.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Although it was only the sound of footsteps, it was beyond the acceptable range, like an explosion.


    "Bossa!"


    A low voice, like a cry from his throat, blew to father Bossa with a strong wind; So that the priest who had been leisurely raised his hands.


    Bang!


    After the muffled sound, the priest retreated again and again and stopped after ten steps, while the ten footprints on the ground were deeply imprinted into the asphalt floor, up to five inches deep, revealing the bottom sand and stone; Shaking his shaking hands, the priest smiled again.


    "Long time no see, DIDEs!"


    The priest''s smile was very kind and even holy in the white light, but DIDEs''s eyes shot sharp eyes like a blade through the sunglasses, and his voice was full of hate: "Bossa, why do you appear! Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "Of course not!"


    The priest shook his head and said with the same smile, "as the protector of the supreme government, how can you let go of a person who has committed a lot of crimes to the supreme government? Therefore, if there is no amulet, how can I appear? How dare I appear?"


    "Amulet? Do you mean the two riyao level guys behind you, or the ''martyrs'' lying in ambush around you?"


    DIDEs took a step forward, and the step fell to the ground with a "bang", which was like a prehistoric beast in prey opening its big mouth. In addition to the priest''s smile, the two cardinals behind him and the "martyrs" immediately knelt down, especially the "martyrs" who were taken care of, Even more pale, they vomited blood one after another.


    "Of course not them!"


    Ignoring the tragedies of his subordinates around him, the priest faced the presence of the waves in front of him, which made them feel suffocated; However, the smile on his face is not lacking at all. Instead, it is more rich and brilliant.


    "Who will protect your excellency our speaker? And those members?"


    The priest asked like this. Then, a trace of disdain suddenly appeared on his smiling face. He looked at DIDEs in front of him and said coldly, "you don''t really think you can be safe by relying on a few secret service members and some bodyguards? The miscellaneous chicken? Or the toothless cat?"


    As if he had forgotten something, the priest patted his forehead, said with a flash of surprise: "Oh, I forgot, it''s a pity that the big cat is not in Dode! If the big cat is also there and the loach is also there, I can take it out of the pot!"


    "Take out the pot? You have a big appetite!"


    The fist came out with the words. This time father Bossa was even more miserable. The whole person was completely beaten up, broke several street lamps, and smashed a fountain to pieces. Then he stopped and vomited blood in his mouth; However, the priest didn''t care about this. He was buried in the remains of the fountain and said to himself, "since you came out, trump should have succeeded!"


    "What, trump?!"


    After hearing the name, DIDEs was stunned. Then, under the cover of sunglasses, he could not hide his surprised eyes; As if feeling such a look, the priest half buried in the wreckage of the fountain smiled with a trace of pride: "yes, trump is my man; it took me 20 years to install a chess piece between you; what would you look like when I told you the news in front of you?"


    "No regrets, this expression is really worth my aftertaste! Hahaha..."


    Bossa''s chuckle turned into laughter, and the body buried in the remains of the fountain turned into a virtual shadow and finally disappeared; When he reappeared, bossa, who had vomited blood before, stood in front of DIDEs like a new one. The white linen robe, without any stain, glittered in the white holy light.


    "Do you think only your strength can make further progress? I won''t stand still, and my brain is obviously better than you!"


    Bossa''s words are full of confidence in his own strength and pride; However, as soon as the voice fell, a fist appeared in front of him - this fist was faster and stronger than the previous two fists, so that Bossa was hit as soon as he finished his words and didn''t even have room to dodge.


    Bang!


    Along with the whole head, bossa was completely blown up by this punch. It was like throwing a habit from the second floor and being run over by a truck. The blood mist floated. Bossa''s body fell to the ground and was still twitching. Then, just like in the remains of the fountain, it turned into a virtual shadow again.


    Then, a new priest Bossa appeared on the other side of DIDEs. He looked at DIDEs with blood on his fist and smiled as usual: "My ability, if applied well, is the immortal body! Especially after entering riyao, this ability may not be as powerful as you, but it is very in line with my combat mode!"


    "The most suitable way of fighting is the strongest! Who said this? Oh, yes, it''s the sword saint. Although I hate him, I admit every reasonable word he said!" the priest looked at DIDEs and grinned again: "after all, he is better than you in my mind. I don''t know how many times!"


    Such words are obviously provocative, but in a way, they are also facts; in the face of such facts, DIDEs was angry first, and then quickly calm down. He stared at Bossa in front of him and secretly estimated the situation at the moment.


    "Don''t want to leave. I''m here to entangle you! By the way, I forgot to tell you a message..." an ill intentioned smile appeared on the priest''s face, but it was extremely appropriate. There was no doubt that this was the true face of the other party: "I played with the big cat and applauded. All the people he pursued will soon come to dude to vent their anger; and in order for them to vent completely, I ''provided'' them with some medicine!"


    "Of course, I''m not good at medicine, so I borrowed some from our warden early. I have to say that our warden is always so generous when facing some things! And..."


    Poof!


    Bossa was blasted again. After this time, DIDEs didn''t stop. He jumped straight and rushed to the top floor of the capital building behind him - where his good friend, the speaker and some members of Parliament were watching the final trend of the gathering of the dark mercenaries, including the traitor tranko called by Bossa.


    Of course, these are not important now. All this is just a cover up made by the annoying guy. What he wants is an outright massacre. He must find the place of the door of God, and then stop all this - this is the idea in DIDEs''s heart and his most real idea.


    "You finally left the earth! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    The priest''s voice and figure followed DIDEs. At the moment, the priest''s eyes twinkled, as if he saw victory.


    Bang!


    In mid air, DIDEs punched Bossa again. However, compared with before, the strength of this punch was obviously much weaker. Although Bossa was shot away, he was not blasted as before. Naturally, this result delighted the priest. His expectations were correct. As long as he went on, he could win the victory he deserved.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions suddenly appeared, interrupting another fight between the two sides. At the height of the two people and not far from their sight, a series of explosions occurred. The kind of explosion with holy light really made the two people familiar with the ultimate attack means of the "martyrs".


    The breath of the other side is also familiar to them - it contains the momentum of coercion and submission to all things. There is no other possibility except [dragon power]!


    Shakur dragon, how could he be there?


    And the door of God!


    Bossa looked at the explosion there and immediately withdrew. He turned his head and looked at DIDEs: "lucky guy, it seems that you have a good helper! However, he just delayed the victory at most, and the final result will not change!"


    "By the way, do you want to go and see that helper with me, or take care of your old friend?"


    With such words, bossa turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the air. Along with the two cardinals and many "martyrs", DIDEs looked at each other''s disappeared figure and rushed to the top floor again - after rescuing his good friend, he would naturally appear there. In this process, DIDEs was confident that he would not exceed One Minute.


    However, when he came to the top floor, there was only an empty conference room and a large magic array painted all over the ground and ceiling - imitating that many smells were emitted from the magic array, and a sound crystal was left in the center of the magic array, which was obviously reserved for him.


    Asshole!


    As soon as he picked up the voice crystal, DIDEs crushed it without thinking about it; and at the moment he crushed it, the magic array on the ground and ceiling lit up at the same time, revealing the real appearance of the cover¡ª¡ª


    Is this the door of God?


    The idea of DIDEs had just risen and disappeared in a flash.


    In the distance, bossa, who felt the effect of his special "trap", smiled with disdain - do you think such a large magic array is needed to imitate the breath? What is really hidden is the door of God and its key!


    Feel the taste of ice and snow in the deep mountains of winter forest!


    Such disdain flashed from the bottom of Bossa''s heart. He looked at the figure in front of him with a dignified face. The windbreaker belonging to the riyao apostle was not damaged in the previous explosion, and the young face turned around at the moment he appeared¡ª¡ª


    "The dragon of shack? It''s a rare meeting!" the priest said with a smile, "I thought our meeting would be on a more formal occasion!"


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent, by the way, I would like to recommend the book Kung Fu Emperor by my good friend donkey~~~


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coins of fast wind, the 200 starting point coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 100 starting point coins of sdicsn100, the nxcx100 starting point coins, and the 100 starting point coins of great mellow and small defects ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1030

    After cleaning all the six God gates outside Dode, the system prompts as promised¡ª¡ª


    [level B mission: accomplice 1; in the name of ''God'', we can''t hide the bad essence - kill the chief priests; 1212.]


    [level B task: accomplice 1 (completed); experience gained: 20000.]


    [level B mission: accomplice 2; in the name of ''God'', you can''t hide the bad essence - kill those fanatics; 012.]


    [level B task: accomplice 2 (completed); experience gained: 50000.]


    [level B + mission: accomplice 3; in the name of ''God'', we can''t hide the bad essence - kill the bishops; 012.]


    [level B + task: accomplice 3 (completed); gained experience: 100000.]


    Looking at a series of Task Tips, Yeqi thanked the system bug again. If it wasn''t for this "it can only evaluate the overall level, but it lacks humanized segmentation, it can''t achieve the most accurate evaluation!" If so, Yeqi has no confidence to continue to rely on the task experience to obtain the opportunity to improve the character level; After all, his character level at the moment has basically surpassed most of them in Lorant. Except for some high-level forces that have spread for a long time, he is basically not his opponent at all.


    Perhaps, we should really make a big layout to obtain the opportunity to quickly improve our strength!


    If it can be completed in a short time, perhaps in the time of the great showdown, it can be advanced!


    After completing several tasks in succession, ye Qi''s idea appeared uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart, especially when he thought of the decisive battle less than ten years later. Ye Qi had some changes in this idea - passive waiting and active attack. Even a child can tell who is better and who is worse.


    You should put this on your agenda!


    In the wreckage of the explosion of the sixth door of God, Yeqi made such a decision and put it aside for the time being; After all, he has more important things to do in front of him - Yeqi. The whole person integrates into the shadow again and uses the little time left in the shadow shuttle to shuttle back and forth to the last gate with three gods.


    Yeqi naturally became more and more careful about this last place, which has three God gates, especially the location and layout in the urban area of Dode - after all, both the number and location of God gates illustrate the particularity of this place, and the three cardinals and the famous priest Bossa who have not yet appeared, It also shows that the six God gates he destroyed before are at most subsidiary compared with the remaining three God gates.


    The real focus is on the three God gates together!


    At the next moment, Yeqi was very glad that he was wise and had no fading caution. Otherwise, he would have suffered a dark loss; Although the possibility of injury is not high, he will definitely have a earthy head and face - Ye Qi, who has just emerged from the shadow, saw an integrated team of 12 "martyrs" rush towards him, and not far away, the remaining two "martyrs" are unwilling to fall behind, cooperating with the first team to intercept his way in a way of three encirclement and one.


    Then the ''martyrs'' showed their biggest card - self explosion!


    Yeqi had no plans to resist the long-known existence of the Holy See, especially when he was prepared and could avoid it at will. Just before these "martyrs" exploded, Yeqi used the last time of [shadow shuttle] to drive a safe distance: about 150 yards.


    The effective range of "martyr" self explosion is about 10 yards in diameter - this is a feature that the master of the sacred tower explained in detail to Yeqi at the beginning, and told Yeqi not to fight hard in the face of "martyrs", because these guys will only rush at you like dog skin plaster, hold you firmly regardless of life and death, and then explode.


    Yeqi has always kept such a dangerous thing in mind. Therefore, after scanning the current number of "martyrs", Yeqi consciously expanded the safety range of 100 yards generated by the accumulation of the number of "martyrs" to 50 yards; Such expansion, in the next explosion, proves how necessary it is!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous explosion sound is unusually loud at night, and the vibration of the soles of the feet makes people clearly understand how powerful the explosion is; The large area with a diameter of 120 yards is even more amazing - not only the street lights, green belts and listening cars around were destroyed in the explosion, but also the oil parking road became scorched soil, exposing the bottom layer of stones, making the whole explosion area look more scorched, mottled and devastated.


    What a power!


    After watching the explosion, ye Qi collapsed seven or eight inches out of thin air, especially the hole in the center almost reached a foot and a half, and couldn''t help but frown for a week; This is the first time he has directly faced the special existence of the Holy See, such as "martyrs", and this first "meeting" is enough to impress Yeqi.


    It seems to be a little more powerful than the description!


    Along the traces after the explosion, Yeqi moved to the center, thinking of what the original owner of the sacred tower called "martyrs"; And such a comparison result, obviously got a not very good news.


    Is it because of the quantity?


    Or is it because ''martyrs'' have changed?


    Ye Qi, frowning, continued to approach the three God gates on the ground not far away, where there were three groups of "martyrs"; Feeling the softness of the solid land under his feet, Yeqi obviously had a new understanding of these "martyrs"; At the very least, it is a little more powerful than the master of the sacred tower described.


    However, obviously this time is not the time to think about this. The most important thing is to destroy the three gates of God not far away as soon as possible; Therefore, ye Qi restrained his mind and went straight up with a knife - in front of him, a cardinal had blocked there, the white flame was burning fiercely, and layers and layers of shields composed of divine skills first appeared on himself in the cardinal''s singing, and then, Quickly meandering towards the gates of the three gods in a rendering way, it''s like dropping ink in the water, but the ''ink'' is white and more brilliant!


    At the next moment, a palace like building with a dome appeared over the three God gates. After falling quickly, the three God gates were firmly covered in it - Divine skill: shelter; The protective divinity, which once had a great reputation in the battle of the Holy See, made many people feel dejected when facing their goals and had to return with hatred.


    However, ye Qi is definitely not among those who return from hatred¡ª¡ª


    It has a master level [cold weapon]. More importantly, with the blessing of [unknown skill], it holds a Yan magic knife with the same intention. Such protection is really limited for ye Qi at the moment.


    Hoo!


    The martial arts [sword wind and Earth Dragon teeth] displayed by Yan magic knife just appeared, just like a real tornado, rushed towards the shelter of the divine skill construction, and ye Qi followed closely, flashed in front of the cardinal and fell with a knife.


    Poof!


    With a flash of knife light, the cardinal, with a look of amazement, was divided into two and his body fell to the ground - obviously he didn''t believe that he would be killed by such a move under the protection of the holy fire and shelter; But in fact, no matter the holy fire or the sanctuary composed of magic, it is like nothing under Yeqi''s knife.


    Just like tofu.


    Hum


    One corner of the shelter has been broken, and even the person who performed this divine skill has died, but this does not mean that the shelter has disappeared. The dome palace shown in the whole shelter has slightly shrunk its volume in a tremor, and the broken corner is intact again - this divine skill called "shelter" by the Holy See, Apart from being talked about with relish, it is this kind of "self repair"; If the "shelter" is not completely destroyed at one time, then in such "self repair", we can buy absolute time for the protected people or things.


    Sometimes, a second can also determine the victory or defeat of a war!


    Boom, boom, boom


    [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] the sword wind and tornado formed constantly hit the translucent palace formed by the divine skill shelter. Bursts of explosions shook the whole palace back and forth, but there was no intention of collapse; Those "martyrs" will not stand idly by. Half of them rush to Yeqi, and all the remaining "martyrs" rush to the sword wind tornado composed of [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth].


    Then there was a series of explosions!


    These "martyrs" did not do much in the sword wind tornado, but this did not stop them from moving forward¡® The reason why "martyrs" are bothered by major forces is not the destruction they have caused, but the bravery and fearlessness based on this destruction.


    The explosion sound became a continuous one, [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] in such an explosion, there was a slight astringency, and soon the astringency continued to expand. Finally, when the center of the sword wind tornado exploded, the sword wind scattered all over the sky, shot around, hit the magic shelter, hit the surrounding ground, as well as the ''martyrs'' and ye Qi.


    Ye Qi doesn''t care about this kind of sword style, but he was surprised by the "martyr" and was able to think of a way to defeat [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] from the inside out. Ye Qi knows very well about the performer of [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] in [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] The most central position is a vacuum and absolutely safe place; Otherwise, it is impossible to use it as a defensive move.


    There is such reason, but it is still subject to the so-called ''God''


    Should I say, are you really thoroughly brainwashed?


    Ye Qi sighed inexplicably as he watched the "martyrs" killed in the collapse of the sword wind; With the death of these "martyrs", Yeqi and the three God Gates had no obstacles, except for the existing divine magic [shelter]; However, under the blade of Yan magic knife, ye Qi believes that this divine skill shelter will not last long.


    In fact, the same is true. When ye Qi waved the Yan magic knife for the fifth time, the scope of the shelter exposed the two outer doors of God in the shape of "Chuan"; Ye Qi was not polite to this. He immediately stabbed the door of the two gods, which would be completely destroyed.


    When ye Qi was ready to wield a knife at the shelter again, a vague wave suddenly appeared in the scope of his [blind fight perception]. This vague feeling and the speed shown in the [blind fight perception] made Ye Qi instantly guess the identity of the comer - "subversive" Bossa.


    Moreover, ye Qi can be more sure of each other''s strength and level: above riyao, the realm of legend.


    Although the task of a + level has explained everything, ye Qi will really believe it only after "seeing is believing" - after seeing the shelter that can be completely broken immediately and the last door of God under its protection, ye Qi can''t help sighing softly and has to step back.


    Ye Qi is not arrogant enough to break the defense of the shelter and destroy the door of God, and to fight against the existence of a legendary realm¡ª¡ª


    "The dragon of shack? It''s a rare meeting!" the priest said with a smile, "I thought our meeting would be on a more formal occasion!"


    "More formal occasions? For example, when a new pope ascends the throne and reigns again?"


    Facing each other''s smile, ye Qi turns around, puts his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife which has been sheathed again, and looks at each other with a mocking face - hostile camp, hostile relationship, public and private. Ye Qi doesn''t need any etiquette when facing each other; Moreover, in the face of such a figure who does not hesitate to create opportunities by slaughter, Yeqi does not think it is necessary to be polite to himself and the other party.


    It''s far better to give each other a knife than to be polite to animals and animals.


    "Director yiyeta has absolute prestige, and his ability also proves that his prestige is not in vain! Moreover, do you see dude at the moment? Controlled by his own selfish desires, full of drunken and greedy corruption, the people at the bottom yearn for such a life. Therefore, they keep working and struggling here, but finally they get it What is it? Hunger, confusion, confusion... "


    The priest was not angered by such words, and even the smile on his face did not change. He pointed to dude, who was still brightly lit in the distance and looked particularly enchanting under the colorful neon lights. After a slight sigh, he continued: "They never know that what they do is not worth mentioning in the eyes of some people; because their hard work in life is not as important as a person''s origin. A good father is enough to erase everything. Do you think it''s fair in such a situation?"


    "Of course not!"


    The priest who asked such a question did not wait for Yeqi to answer, but answered himself: "But there is no fairness here! Diligence and laziness, thrift and greed, chastity and indulgence have long been confused in this drunken land, confused to the point of reversing right and wrong; there is only one standard left for people to measure a person: Kimpton!"


    "As for others? Without the assistance of Kimpton, everything is weak! Because you are a person who can''t support yourself. What about others? People have long forgotten the noble morality of the sages and the noble wisdom of the wise! What''s wrong with changing such an existence?"


    "There may be fierce means, but it''s only a short time. After that, there will be a bright future!"


    Then the priest stretched out his hand to Yeqi: "if you can, I want to invite you to become a reformer like me!"


    PA, PA, PA


    In the face of such an invitation, Yeqi applauded and didn''t stop for a long time. He didn''t stop until the priest''s smile opposite was full of doubts. Yeqi looked at each other and asked in a loud voice, "what if I said I could be a more suitable person than iyetta?"


    "I am younger and more energetic than him, and my reputation at the moment is no less than that of the magistrate; in particular, his identity is enough to be criticized. Is such a man as an executioner enough to obtain such supreme glory? And I have absolute confidence that I will surpass such an executioner; at least, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately and will not surpass myself The bottom line, there will be no more greed! "


    "So I think I''m more suitable than iyetta! Don''t you think?"


    Such an answer stunned the priest in front of him, even the smile on his face was a little stiff; he looked at Yeqi in front of him suspiciously, but said subconsciously: "director yiyeta is our leader, and his replacement has exceeded us..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s beyond the scope of your decision!" Yeqi smiled at the priest in front of him and said word by word: "after all, everything you said is bullshit!"


    "What does it mean to be here without fairness?"


    "What is called diligence and laziness, thrift and greed, chastity and indulgence, which have long been confused in this drunken land?"


    "What is confused to the point of confusing right and wrong; there is only one standard left for people to measure a person: Kimpton?"


    "Do you think everything you say is fair?"


    "Yes, you won''t measure it with Kimpton, but you will use something more important than Kimpton: soul!"


    "Your so-called faith is completely slavery to the soul!"


    "The enslaved people, smiling in the beautiful pictures you have drawn, but moving forward numbly, still believe such lies until they die; because if they don''t believe it, all they have paid before will be in vain?"


    "Unfortunately, they will never know that when they choose to invest, they have long been doomed to such a tragic outcome - there is no happiness here? Is everything you say happy? At least in my opinion, there is no happiness here, which is much better than what you call ''happiness''!"


    "The kingdom of God woven by deception and lies is just a castle in the air. It is ethereal, like a wisp of smoke, which will be blown away in a gust of wind - and after being blown away, it will reveal the truth below. The black is as thick as mud, but it is poured with blood and mixed with numerous bones. The tower of heaven is built by you guys Yearning! "


    "Divine stick, did you hear the cry of those wronged souls?"


    In the breeze of the night, the bell on the handle of Yan magic knife made a pleasant sound, while ye Qi stared at the "magic stick" in front of him, whose face had been replaced by ferocity - the other party''s previous words full of inducement and misleading, which made Ye Qi very agree with the word.


    "You insult God, you heresy who should be put on the gallows!"


    The priest roared and shouted such words, and Yeqi''s answer was still light.


    "Yes, you have the ultimate ''weapon'' - your ''God''; everything will be borne by this'' God ''; build temples, altars and worship for'' God ''! But who is the person who finally uses these temples and altars and then accepts them?"


    "The people who live here are indeed suffering from injustice, but they are still working hard. They are striving for an opportunity, a small but existing opportunity for themselves! Can the efforts of their parents be erased in vain for those who have a good father?"


    "I''m just a demon hunter, but I know how to educate my children and give them a better living environment; therefore, I''m also working hard for that small but existing opportunity! Instead of pinning all my hopes on the so-called ''God'' in your mouth!"


    "People must constantly strive for self-improvement!"


    "So, I think it''s you gods who should be burned!"


    "Ten carts of coal and ten bundles of newly grown wood, enough for five families to spend a complete cold winter, will burn you alive; after all, they contributed coal and wood at the beginning, but lost their lives in the severe cold, which is regarded as compensation for them, isn''t it?"


    "Damn sinner, go to hell and repent your sins!"


    Yeqi got such an answer, which has followed the attack; In this regard, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled with disdain; Then, Yan magic knife came out of its scabbard¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1031

    Ding!


    Squeak... Squeak


    After a crisp sound of metal and iron, there was a series of bitter stalemate sounds - a thin sword wrapped in the white flame and Yan magic knife were like two pieces of iron absorbed by the magnetic poles, tightly "stuck" together, and a series of sparks burst out where the blades were together, Even the white flame can''t stop the exceptionally bright Mars.


    Qiang!


    Under the collision of the two sides'' forces, Yeqi and Bossa retreated one after another. When they stood still again, Yeqi had a corresponding understanding of each other''s forces¡ª¡ª


    Equal strength!


    Basically, it''s not much different from his [strength] of 26. Although it''s a little stronger, it''s definitely not up to 27; However, the speed of the opponent''s attack before is a little slower than that of the + 8 temporary agility after blessing [rotten sac technique], reaching 30 [agility] - Ye Qi has already blessed [bear''s firmness] and [rotten sac technique] when there is a subtle fluctuation in [blind fight perception]; When he fought with the warden of the holy prison, he deeply understood the importance of perception.


    Although the "subversive" in front of him is unlikely to have the same ability as the warden of the holy prison, caution and caution are one of the capital that ye Qi must abide by and that he can live safely to the present. In the face of such capital, ye Qi will not give up as long as he is not dizzy.


    The power is slightly higher than 26 but less than 27


    Agility should be higher than 29, but less than 30


    As for physique?


    At a glance, ye Qi is confident that [Xiong Zhijian Ren] has reached 37 [physique] after obtaining the temporary + 4 physique blessing; Because such a degree of [physique] has given him an extraordinary feeling, which seems to have transcended the current shackles and reached another level of feeling; However, this feeling is very vague and not clear.


    Should it be because of blessings, not because they really achieve?


    With this speculation, ye Qi, relying on the advantage of speed, raided the "subversive" Bossa''s left hand, and Yan magic knife stabbed out - the "subversive" Bossa was also a right-handed weapon. Therefore, the left naturally became Ye Qi''s best place to start, especially when the speed was higher than the strategy.


    As a matter of fact, in Yeqi''s blade raid, the left arm of the "subversive" Bossa was splashed with blood, and even the degree of injury exceeded Yeqi''s original expectation. Yeqi could clearly feel that the other party didn''t mean to dodge when the blade of Yan magic knife passed over the other party''s left arm, It was so straight that he sent his left arm to his blade.


    In terms of the existence of the legendary realm, such a practice is obviously incredible. Even an ordinary person knows how to dodge in the face of such an attack; Because this is people''s instinct in the face of injury, which cannot be changed - and once such a move is made, there is only one possibility: trap!


    Therefore, the subconscious Ye Qi withdrew with a knife; However, contrary to his expectations, the "subversive" Bossa did not catch up; The priest just looked down at the injury of his left arm, immediately raised his head indifferently, looked at Ye Qi from a overlooking angle and said, "yes, it''s really a legend!"


    "You know, when I heard from director yiyeta, I still didn''t believe it. After all, this realm is not a shining level, and there are shortcuts to find. It completely needs a person''s accumulation and experience, and then it can be ''walked out'' after being converted into due experience!"


    "At your age, it''s obviously impossible to have such experience!"


    With a slight sigh, the priest showed a look of envy, but then he became disgusted: "sure enough, with his blood, can you have such achievements today? That guy, there are really a lot of things! Last time he broke my plan, but this time his disciples broke my plan!"


    "Such blood really shouldn''t exist on Lorant! It''s an insult to God!"


    Whoosh!


    In his words, the priest suddenly stabbed out a sword with a slight sound of breaking the air. The end of the thin sword swung up, down, left and right, completely covering Ye Qi''s upper body, just like several poisonous snakes jumping out of the bushes, and the slight sound of breaking the air was the sound of death like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The blade of Yan magic Dao and the blade of the thin sword hit and collided with each other, and there was no compromise between them. They only had constant attack, defense and attack again - although the thin sword was wrapped in the holy fire, it was not cut off or damaged in the frontal confrontation with Yan magic Dao. Obviously, it was also a sacred weapon.


    However, compared with this excellent sacred vessel, the holder of the sacred vessel is somewhat disappointing; Of course, it is not the previous remarks, the words that shake our minds, but the positions and temptations of both sides. Whether they fail or not, they are not worthy of disappointment; After all, people who stand in their own position and believe that they are right are only themselves.


    When ye Qi was disappointed, the opponent''s level of using this thin sword¡ª¡ª


    At best, it''s just an expert level!


    No, it should just be proficiency level up!


    After Yan magic Dao easily broke through the other party''s defense again and took a bloodstain on the other party''s chest, ye Qi immediately revised his point of view and gave a more accurate definition; The "subversive" Bossa, who has been facing the existence of the world as a Vatican priest, seems to have made some decision after taking the knife. He completely gave up his original defense and only left the attack.


    A posture of exchanging injury for injury and life for life with Ye Qi.


    Yeqi is not surprised that such a state appears in an enemy at a dead end; However, the presence of Bossa, the "subversive" in front of him, was enough to make him feel puzzled and vigilant - not to mention that the battle between the two sides had just begun. Judging from the level of weapon use shown by the other side at the moment, the other side obviously chose the strong one in the strange land of the "wizard''s road"; How can a strong man in the legendary realm of the "wizard''s road" who has not even demonstrated his own ability be in a state of despair?


    If so, it''s almost like a joke!


    Pooh!


    After dodging the other side''s sword aimed at the throat, Yeqi returned with a knife. Bossa''s scarred left arm was completely separated from the other side''s body; When he grabbed the other party because he lost his left arm, his body stumbled, ye Qi''s wrist turned over, and Yan magic knife swept the other party''s neck.


    With a pot of blood, the other party''s head flew like this; However, the wave in Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception] made him immediately withdraw.


    Ding!


    The thin sword was nailed to the ground where ye Qi was standing, and the other party who had just been led by his owl now picked up his thin sword intact. Even the white linen robe became as clean as new; Holding the thin sword in his hand again, the "subversive" Bossa shook his wrist and pulled out a sword flower. His face showed the same smile as before.


    "Hide so fast. I thought you would get at least a little hurt just now!"


    It was a very relaxed speech. Speaking from the mouth of the "subversive" Bossa, he announced everything with an overall situation in hand and victory in sight: "however, what is this? After all, the final victory will still be mine! You know, I am immortal!"


    As if to prove that what he said was true, the priest rushed to Ye Qi again. However, this time the other party still didn''t hide and dodge. In this case, the priest was divided into two by Ye Qi from the waist. Although the other party showed characteristics similar to the immortal body, if only such characteristics made Ye Qi avoid fighting, That''s obviously impossible.


    The other party''s body fell to the ground, then turned into a virtual shadow, and then came out from a distance intact - - Bossa, the "subversive" looked at Yeqi opposite. He clearly saw the young man opposite. His enemy''s disciple frowned. His heart was full of joy; And he doesn''t mind, let this pleasure be strong.


    "The gate of God, in fact, is far less complex than you think. As long as you find the know-how and corresponding materials, its layout is always so simple; for example, now..." said, "subversive" Bossa, in order to make his opponent see more clearly at the moment, he leaned to one side and revealed the scene not far behind him¡ª¡ª


    The two cardinals who came back with the "subversive" Bossa are now crawling on the ground, placing high-standard magic crystals towards the ground full of magic arrays. When all the high-standard magic crystals are placed neatly, a wave immediately radiates out, which is no different from those God gates destroyed by Yeqi.


    There is no doubt that a door of God has been completed in this way.


    Immediately, Yeqi''s face changed - he didn''t know much about God''s gate, an extremely tight "strategic weapon" protected by the Holy See, but knew the purpose of God''s gate, but he didn''t know anything about the manufacture of God''s gate; The Holy See has always protected its secrets very well. Otherwise, the demon hunter headquarters will pay so much attention to it after seizing a damaged God gate in the suburbs of shack last time.


    Therefore, ye Qi only looked at the door of God according to people''s descriptions. Therefore, ye Qi came to the conclusion that "precious materials are needed and the layout is complex!" General impression of; However, from now on, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Yes, the layout of the gate of God is so simple!"


    The "subversive" Bossa''s laughter has an indescribable pride. After all, all this is his arrangement - after seeing the value of God''s door, the "subversive" arranges everything and constantly instills the difficulty of God''s door arrangement to the outside world; Although this is the case in a sense, it only means materials. If it is only technology, it is not difficult to do similar things.


    Of course, if the research is raised to the academic level, the difficulties are self-evident; After all, up to now, the Vatican has only touched a rudiment of the principle of the door of God; However, this does not affect the "subversive" misleading of the outside world.


    Apart from improving the safety of God''s door, what he wants to see is the expression of those who have been washed by him after knowing all this; Just like Yeqi''s ugly look at the moment.


    "So, everything you''ve done before is useless!" in order to attack Ye Qi in front of you, the "subverter" doesn''t mind revealing a secret belonging to the door of God: "useless work, do you understand? As long as there is still one door of God around Dode diocese and here, it will fall short of success for you!"


    "We can rearrange and restore all this in a short time!"


    After a pause, the "subversive" deliberately slowed down his tone, he said: "Although you have delayed the opening of the door of God, how long is the delay? Ten minutes? Or twenty minutes? Don''t care. Those sinners who are doomed to die tonight will not appreciate you. They will only resent that you didn''t completely prevent such a tragedy from happening, which made them lose their lives in vain!"


    "People are selfish. This is the original sin they have brought from their birth, and only ''God'' is willing to bear such original sin for them!"


    After one of the most classic sentences in God''s talk, bossa, the "subversive" looked at Yeqi again. His face was full of abuse: "What''s up? What are you going to do, the famous Shakur dragon? You know, your time is running out? If you don''t destroy all the doors of God here in ten or twenty minutes, then disaster will be inevitable!"


    "Of course, with an immortal like me standing here, as your opponent, how can you prevent the disaster from happening?"


    Laughter, blurted out with such questions and answers, shows the good mood of the ''subversive''.


    "How can there be absolute existence at any time and anywhere?"


    After getting rid of the initial surprise because of the door of God, ye Qi immediately recovered his calm. In the laughter of the other party, he said in a loud voice: "even God will not have an immortal body! Not to mention..."


    Ye Qi''s voice rose several points involuntarily


    "If you do such a slaughter, I will kill you, God!"


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1032

    In the colorful neon of dude, Yan magic knife still has its own brilliance - like the bright moon, the knife light flashes, the blood splashes, and the body under the blade is divided into two.


    "Do you think it''s useful? As I said, I''m immortal..."


    Before Bossa, the "subversive", had finished his words, Yeqi was a knife again; This time, the other party''s head flew high, ten feet high, and then fell on the ground already mottled by the battle; Yeqi didn''t look at the dead body. Instead, he used blind perception to detect any fluctuations around him.


    Immortal body?


    Yeqi doesn''t believe such a statement at all; As he said before, even the so-called "God" does not have the immortal body, otherwise there would be no so-called fall in the mouth of his contractual companion; Moreover, if it only refers to the "immortal body", now with the blessing of [Xiong Zhijian Ren] temporary + 4 physique, he has reached 37 physique, which also belongs to the category of "immortal body" in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But actually?


    It''s just that the skin and muscles are stronger and relatively strong, giving people the illusion of immortality; If the head is cut off, he will still die; However, it is clear that the "subversive" in front of us is not such a category.


    The opponent''s [strength] is slightly higher than him, but his [speed] is slightly worse under the blessing of [rotten bag technique], while his [physique] is more than a little worse - Ye Qi can feel that the other party is constantly adjusting his breathing and saving his physical strength when the swords of both sides attack each other before; Then, until such a so-called "immortal body" is used.


    Undoubtedly, the so-called "immortal body" is an unknown ability!


    What is the ability?


    In addition to [overspeed recovery], what other ability can cause such an effect


    Ye Qi looked at the other party''s body and couldn''t help guessing that although [speeding recovery] is a special ability and very rare, ye Qi can be sure that [speeding recovery] will never make the dead body recover or disappear.


    This wave again!


    Ye Qi, who was absorbed, felt the wave belonging to the "subversive" Bossa in [blind fight perception], starting from the "disappeared body" and then appearing not far away; Seeing another intact "subversive" Bossa appear out of thin air, Yeqi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "How? Do you have any doubts about my immortal body?"


    Facing Ye Qi with a frown, "subversive" Bossa couldn''t help laughing. In fact, every time the local people were confused by his tricks, he would smile so happy and brilliant.


    "Of course, and I''ll cut you up and find it!"


    Ye Qi waved his knife again, and the other party fell to the ground again. Then, the wave belonging to the other party, but slightly special, appeared again; This time, ye Qi did not wait for the other party to appear again, but went with the other party''s fluctuations. When the other party appeared out of thin air again, it was another knife immediately.


    From left to right, with a bright blade, the newly emerged "subversive" Bossa is quietly divided into two; Then, the special wave appeared again, and Yeqi naturally followed suit. When the other party appeared, he stabbed again - then, such a scene repeated no less than 20 times in less than a minute.


    When Yeqi cut off the other side with another knife, it belonged to the "subversive" Bossa, but some different fluctuations did not appear immediately. Instead, after a considerable distance, he showed his body again - although the priest was still in a white linen robe and looked like usual, Yeqi could feel it, The other party''s breathing has been slightly faster than usual.


    No ability does not consume physical strength!


    With this answer, which has been tested by countless people and confirmed, ye Qi''s eyes looked at each other again; However, the "subversive" Bossa opened his mouth at the moment when Yeqi looked. He pointed to two cardinals not far away and said, "don''t hurry? The door of God has been restored to three!"


    Naturally, ye Qi can''t hide the fluctuation of the gate of God, but ye Qi is not moved by it at the moment. He stares at the opposite "subversive" Bossa and slowly says, "are you diverting my attention? Buy yourself a certain time?"


    Although he spoke, Yeqi''s action did not stop. He accelerated and rushed to the other party''s face, and the top of his head was another knife.


    Ding!


    Thin sword once again blocked the blade of Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife, and ye Qi was not depressed because of the failure of the attack. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and a smile appeared: "what about your immortal body? Why don''t you continue?"


    "Or it''s not that you don''t want to continue, but you don''t dare to continue? Although you don''t know what your immortal body is, if you limit it to a very short time, it must be a great loss of your physical strength?" Yeqi continued with his words: "I wondered before why you always pause for a few seconds when you ''die'' and then appear again. Your appearance now gives me a good answer. You are recovering your strength. After all, once you are out of strength, even the strong in the legendary land will face death, right?"


    Hum!


    In the face of such questions, bossa, the "subversive" just snorted coldly and didn''t answer; However, such an unanswered answer was already extremely accurate - Bossa did not expect that the young man in front of him could find the place where he appeared for the second time; As the other party guessed, after his ability is used, if he doesn''t stop a little and use it again, it will consume a lot of physical strength, just like about 30% of his physical strength has been consumed in the battle of just one minute.


    This is definitely not good news for a simple existence who is not good at using magic and weapons and just fights by relying on his own ability; If he goes on like this, he will obviously be forced into a desperate situation; Therefore, he had to take a long distance, divert the other party''s attention and give himself a chance to breathe - although his physical strength is not very outstanding, after stepping into the realm of legend, his physical qualities have been tempered again, and his recovery is quite amazing.


    However, from now on, such an approach is a mistake¡ª¡ª


    Is it a careful mind?


    Or fighting instinct?


    Hum, just like his teacher, they are so annoying!


    Such a slight setback made Bossa, the "subversive" couldn''t help thinking of the original sword, which was so sharp that he couldn''t retreat and avoid; If he had not been in the holy mountain of the holy see at that time, even if he had an "immortal body", he would have died and could not die again.


    Recalling the scene at that time, the kind of humiliation made the "subversive" snort again. He gently shook his wrist, and the thin sword in his hand immediately trembled again and again, and even brought up several lines of what seemed to be the shadow of a normal person.


    The first mock exam is "dislike boast without shame." you are really so ungrateful. You are really as disgusting as your teacher. "Subversive" who speaks in his heart again starts to attack with sword, as if he only uses his finely sword to piercing the leaves of Yeli, which can make him understand his hatred.


    However, this idea is obviously beautiful, but the reality is cruel - at least one [cold weapon] is only above mastery, while the other is a master. When the basic strength of both sides is almost the same, if you want the former to defeat the latter, then there is a miracle.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The sound of beating like a blacksmith''s shop came from the two people''s swords. The scattered sparks and a trace of blood splashed from time to time made the war situation a little anxious - of course, in the gap, the balance of victory was constantly leaning towards Ye Qi, and with more and more blood on each other''s body, this inclination naturally increased.


    However, Yeqi could not wait for time to win the final victory - in the operation of two cardinals not far away, the fourth door of God was still completed; And at this moment, although one of the two cardinals continues to arrange the fifth door of God, the other of them has gone to the door of God only left by him; Obviously, it''s time to open the door of God.


    Never let them open the door of God!


    Such an idea has always existed in Ye Qi''s heart; However, bossa, the "subversive" in front of him, is sticking to him like brown sugar, blocking his way¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    [sword wind. Teeth] the long-distance attack just flew out of Yan magic knife. Before ye Qi continued his attack, bossa, the "subversive" rushed up and blocked Ye Qi in front of him; But just that knife wind, although troublesome, is absolutely not a threat to the two cardinals who have entered the riyao level.


    The white flame was burning on them, and then a diamond shield with a height of five feet was in their hands and in front of the wind.


    Bang!


    The sword wind hit the diamond shield hard, and immediately the shield composed of holy fire turned into flame again and fell everywhere; However, the sword wind that ye Qi waved dissipated with the dissipation of the shield; After confirming that there was no danger, the two cardinals began their work again.


    Such a scene made the bloody "subversive" Bossa laugh for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Your swordsmanship should be the true story of your teacher. It''s as difficult as his swordsmanship! However, no matter how good your swordsmanship is, what should you do in the face of such a situation?"


    The pride in the words did not hide, but completely integrated into the laughter.


    "Even if you see through the little flaw in my ability, even if your Sabre is far better than me, what does it matter? What should happen will still happen. Neither you nor DIDEs can change it!"


    "By the way, are you surprised that the people of the supreme government have not come yet?"


    Once again, when it comes to his pride, the laughter of "subversive" Bossa becomes louder and louder.


    "As the guardian of the supreme government, DIDEs is powerful, but he has too obvious weakness. If he makes a little use of it, he will get unexpected results. Now he is probably still in the deep mountains of the winter forest area. Who is left in the supreme government without DIDEs? The big cat or the depilated chicken, or the mud Loach? "


    "The big cat is far away in the bay area, and the depilated chicken is having a headache for a bunch of inexplicable orders, and the loach is disturbed by a river robbery in its own port; of course, more importantly, my dark son, yes, is tranko!"


    Seeing ye Qi''s unchanging look, the "subversive" immediately said the existence of dark son - for the "subversive", the exposed dark son is that there is no need to hide at all; Moreover, the dark son has gained considerable effect, even if it is placed on the bright side; After all, there were similar conditions in the original transaction with this dark son; Although the "subversive" Bossa did not take this seriously.


    "A total of 11 members, including the speaker, are under the control of my dark son; and if you control them, the whole Dode is naturally under my control; therefore, don''t expect the so-called reinforcements!"


    "You''re just fighting alone!"


    "Subversive" Bossa said word by word, trying to disturb Yeqi''s mind.


    Yeqi naturally knows exactly what the other party wants to do and will not be fooled; However, looking at the actions of the two cardinals in the distance, ye Qi''s heart was involuntarily anxious - in the blind fight perception, the door of God, which belongs to the middle, that is, the only thing left in his destruction, had begun to change slightly, and it was obvious that it had entered the start-up.


    Facing this situation, Yeqi had to change the way of fighting¡ª¡ª


    Dang!


    After an unreserved note and a hard fight with the "subversive", Yeqi then stepped back with the strength of the collision between the two sides; At the same time, the empty left hand immediately waved in the direction of the two cardinals not far away; A dark green cloud formed and spread in Yeqi''s palm, directly enveloping the two cardinals not far away.


    [dead cloud skill]: summon a dark green poisonous fog like cloud skill. Effect: within 45 feet of the cloud radius, people will be poisoned and comatose until they die. Immunotoxic people will not be hurt. The cloud will move to a low place in the distance at the speed of 10 feet and 10 seconds; Duration: 1 minute per level.


    At the moment when the "death cloud technique" appeared, ye Qi fought with the "subverter" again. With the speed that was already slightly better than the other party, the next spell came out - a huge palm the size of Ye Qi flew to the place shrouded in poison fog and grabbed the two cardinals.


    [bigbee flying palm]: summon a huge palm to help fight; Effect: similar to the body protecting palm, it can chase, capture and crush the enemy. There is no speed limit. The strength test of the caster is + 14 (you need to make three judgments. If you pass the first two strength checks, you will get + 3, and if you pass the third check, you can escape; if you fail once, you will receive the capture effect; if you fail twice, you will receive the second-class rolling damage, which is 60% of the caster''s strength; if you fail three times, you will receive the rolling damage, which is 150% of the caster''s strength; after being captured, Conduct the second-class strength appraisal again after 30 seconds, which is also three times; the first two second-class strength verifications obtain + 1, and the third time is - 3; if you pass once, you will escape, and if you fail twice, you will be captured again, and the capture time will be extended to 90 seconds; if you fail three times, you will be subject to second-class rolling damage; strength verification = the verified person''s strength + speed 2;) ; not valid for three times the caster''s size; duration: level per minute.


    Although Ye Qi has a slightly superior speed and can''t directly cross the other party and get close to the door of God under the obstruction of the other party, if ye Qi wants to leave, the other party can''t stop at all, and such unstoppable is enough to make ye Qi create a little trouble for the other party and delay the opening time of the door of God.


    [death cloud technique] in the dark green poisonous fog, the light of white magic is constantly flashing - for the Holy See, healing and detoxification are not lacking, especially for cardinals like this. Ye Qi never thought of using [death cloud technique] to solve the opponent. It''s enough to delay a moment.


    Ah!


    A scream appeared from the poisonous fog of [death cloud skill], and the [bigbee flying palm] obviously worked - Ye Qi''s [power] is now 26, and the + 14 rule of power verification allows Ye Qi to use the [bigbee flying palm] When, the bottom line of the strength test is 40, plus the bias value of + 3 in the previous two strength tests, the strength test is 46. Such a value can not be underestimated for the strong in the ordinary legendary realm, not to mention the existence of the general sun glory level?


    Therefore, one of the two cardinals is bound to be caught in the face of [bigby flying palm]. At most, it is just whether there will be rolling damage. From the slightly sad cry of the cardinal, it is obvious that even if the third power test is - 4, the rolling damage still appears.


    Take the other party''s body and bear 150% of Yeqi''s 26 [strength]. I want to know the consequences.


    When [13] becomes [23] in the [A-level task: accomplice 4] task, everything is very clear.


    As for this result, the "subversive" once again sounded a sneer: "shaky dragon, do you think such an attack is useful?"


    Even with the dark green smoke of [death cloud technique], the illusion of a huge gate with a faint light, up to 30 feet high and 25 feet wide, is looming under the night sky.


    "See? The door of God is ready to open!"


    As if to make ye Qi see more clearly, the "subversive" waved his thin sword like the leaves of an electric fan, speeding up the migration of the "dead cloud" that had begun to shift; So that everything in front of the door of God was printed into Yeqi''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    The only remaining gate of God is in the most central position, and the four newly arranged gates of God are around it, emitting light and continuously inputting energy, making the giant gate emerging under the night sky more and more real.


    Under this gate, it is obvious that the "subversive" who "came back from the dead" is smiling, and only one cardinal is standing respectfully beside him; The "bigby flying palm" belonging to Yeqi runs rampant among a group of "martyrs" -- without Yeqi''s intentional guidance, the "bigby flying palm" will not stop, but choose the nearby caster and default to the existence of the enemy.


    "To tell you the truth, this battle is not in line with my style!"


    The "subversive" said this, and pointed to the open door of God, looking lost: "after all, there are several traps that you didn''t trigger as I wanted; this makes me feel boring and disappointed; however, on the whole, you are still qualified. As a disciple of your teacher, you are doing well!"


    "At least, I didn''t expect you to have such ability!"


    The "subversive" pointed to bigby''s flying palm, and then continued in a mocking tone: "however, if you regret not using this ability too early, I advise you not to do so; after all, even if you kill them, the door of God will still open!"


    Hearing such words, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed and subconsciously looked at each other''s chest - Ye Qi didn''t forget the special fluctuation before!


    "That''s right, that''s right! It seems that you have also found a little thing on me just in case, but it seems that this little thing should not be used!"


    In Ye Qi''s eyes, the "subversive" did not hide it and said with a straight smile; Then, he suddenly raised two fingers of his left hand: "the dragon of shack, now you have two choices!"


    "1. After the door of God is opened, stop those crazy dark mercenaries!"


    "2. After the door of God is opened, stop me and those crazy dark mercenaries!"


    "Well, which do you want to choose?"


    With a flick of the thin sword in his hand, the "subversive" playfully gave two identical choices.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1033

    "I choose to kill you first and then destroy the door of God!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was natural, just like his long knife, always so sharp.


    "There is no unexpected answer, but unfortunately, can you do it?"


    The "subversive" looked at Ye Qi with a sneer.


    "What do you say!"


    With that, Yeqi quickly took out his knife and crosscut again; In the face of such an attack, the "subversive" stabbed Ye Qi in the chest with a thin sword; According to the "subversive" prediction, Yeqi should return to the sword to defend, and then start attacking again; Just like before.


    However, when the "subversive" expected, ye Qi didn''t have to flash. He still came across with a knife; After a brief surprise, the "subversive" immediately burst into ecstasy - for him, the last thing to shoot is "exchanging injury for injury"; If he can, he wants every opponent to trade injury for injury like this; After all, his ability, to some extent, has been completely able to ignore the harm.


    Poof!


    The sound of metal across flesh and blood, although not as beautiful and attractive as music, but this strange sound is enough to make people feel another kind of thrilling and trembling.


    Taking the shoulder as the starting point, the smooth cross cutting divides the "subversive" into two. Naturally, the "subversive" will not be surprised that he will be cut off; But at the moment, he looked at the place where his thin sword stabbed. A layer of Gray was like the existence of rock, blocking there. Under this layer of rock, the flexibility that completely belongs to muscle absorbed the power on his thin sword rapidly, so that the thin sword with spare power could not go further.


    Although the "subversive" wants to increase his strength and pierce this rocky skin, he knows better that if he doesn''t want to really die, he has to "leave" quickly; With great regret, the "subversive" launched his own ability, and when he appeared again, ye Qi, who had been waiting for a long time, waved his knife again.


    At this moment, it was like a replica of the previous one; However, the difference is that the "subversive" took the initiative to prove his immortality to Ye Qi last time, but this time, under the blade of Ye Qi, he passively played the role of "Immortality" - close combat. Under the difference in skills between the two sides, if he did not have the so-called "Immortality", the "subversive" would not know how many times he had died.


    However, even so, the "subversive" at the moment is definitely not in a good mood - in the attack of the other side, he once again fell into the situation of rapid loss of physical strength; He tried very hard to change this situation, but the results were very limited.


    It was not only because the opponent was far superior to his fighting skills, but also because the defense of the opponent greatly exceeded his expectations - that layer of rock like skin was enough to dim the sharpest tip of his thin sword, and then the defense obviously belonging to magical equipment blocked his attack again, And then the suction that erupted from the other party''s body made his attack a complete failure.


    The rock skin in front and the magic equipment behind are naturally not curious to the "subversive", but the method of absorbing each other''s strength with his body surprised him. Especially when he found that ye Qi seemed to have such ability all over his body, the "subversive" frowned for the first time - because he knew very well, This means that even if he really attacked Yeqi with a thin sword, he would not receive the expected effect.


    The practice of "exchanging injuries for injuries" is fundamentally blocked!


    Moreover, more than that, if he continues like this, his physical strength will enter a very threatening situation - in such concerns, when he "resurrects from the dead" again, the "subversive" will again open a far distance; He knew that Yeqi wanted him to do so. Although he didn''t want to, he had to do so.


    At the moment when the "subversive" who had been pestering him was far away, Yeqi rushed to the door of God, which was more and more clear; In front of him, there was only one cardinal - but obviously, the cardinal did not witness the death of his colleagues; In the face of Ye Qi, he summoned a shelter to cover himself and the door of God behind him.


    Compared with the left behind cardinal, this cardinal''s strength is undoubtedly inferior. The size and authenticity of the shelter are not as good as that of the left behind cardinal. Obviously, the "subversive" has also considered the arrangement of personnel; The remaining Cardinals do not require much combat power, but they must have enough defense.


    However, it is a pity that such defense is enough for ordinary people. For Yeqi, it is too different; Not to mention the one in front of me, it was still a knife - after splitting the shelter, a knife wind on the blade flashed away; After one experience of dealing with the shelter, Yeqi will not foolishly rely on hard friction to destroy the defense of the shelter again.


    Although the defense of the shelter is very difficult, it is only for the outside, for the existence inside, it is difficult or impossible to achieve the same degree - Yeqi''s guess was confirmed at the next moment; The sword wind shot based on [sword wind. Teeth] not only broke the unprepared cardinal in front of him, but also cut the door of a god gate directly at the edge.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The scrapping of a gate of God made Ye Qi wield Yan magic knife more quickly, cutting the defense of the shelter three times in a row, and the wind flying from the blade cut the gate of God on the ground; In the twinkling of an eye, one of the five God gates remained again - and Yeqi regretted that the opened God Gates had obviously changed and did not produce a powerful self explosion again. Otherwise, as long as one of the five God gates close together exploded, all the remaining four would be finished.


    Moreover, not only that, at the moment, the gates of the gods still have considerable defensive power - because of the placement of the five gates of the gods, ye Qi''s first knife angle has been carefully calculated. According to Ye Qi, when a knife wind passes, the three gates of the gods should be completely scrapped; However, after cutting the door of the first God''s gate, it was obviously out of strength and collapsed directly.


    "Another failure!"


    When he sensed that the "subversive" was approaching again, Yeqi waved another knife at the fastest speed, but the knife was blocked by a scroll thrown out of thin air - the magic in the scroll is also a shelter; However, compared with two man-made casts, there are too many shelters for casting spells in the scroll this time; Not only the scope, but also the image of the palace is lifelike.


    Of course, the most intuitive thing is that it was like tofu under Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife. Apart from being difficult, it had no effect. This time, it directly blocked Ye Qi''s cutting and subsequent blade wind - although the whole palace was shaking, this defense was enough to stop Ye Qi''s first attack; Although it will still be doomed in Yeqi''s next attack, the "subversives" will not let Yeqi attack and remain indifferent.


    With a sigh, the "subversive" stood in front of Ye Qi. He said, "your previous attack really surprised me! Unfortunately, it still has no effect... Well, it''s too much to say. After all, the transmission capacity of the gate of God has shrunk in the same time!"


    After Yeqi destroyed four of the five gates of God, the virtual shadow of the gate, which was 30 feet tall and 25 feet wide, has now changed into a shape of no more than 10 feet high and only five feet wide; However, the virtual shadow of the whole gate gradually appeared, that is to say, the virtual shadow of the gate turned into reality.


    After the open door, countless figures have appeared and are approaching.


    "However, the final result will not change. Just as I said, dying in ten or twenty minutes at night can''t make these people grateful to you. They will only complain that you didn''t completely save them!" the "subversive" once again mocked Ye Qi and began to press step by step: "Although your strategy of exchanging injury for injury is good, it will no longer work in front of me..."


    "Because one I can''t deal with you, what about the two?"


    With the words of the "subversive", a trace of virtual shadow appeared on him and quickly separated. When the virtual shadow stood still, another "subversive" appeared; the two "subversive" looked at Ye Qi at the same time and said, "your Sabre is outstanding, and I have the advantage of numbers!"


    While talking, the two "subversives" clamped Ye Qi in the middle from left to right. At the same time, they began to wave the thin sword in their hands, stabbing Ye Qi''s head and abdomen up and down respectively. They stepped back and turned to pass the thin sword aimed at their head. At the same time, after holding the thin sword stabbing his abdomen with Yan magic knife, ye Qi felt the strong wind brought by the thin sword passing in front of him and another one After being parried by Yan magic knife, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes¡ª¡ª


    The same speed, the same power


    There is no gap!


    For ye Qi as like as two peas in the middle, separation is not a strange thing, but it is amazing to have the same ability as the local and what the one hundred percent play is. Although he can inherit one of his own abilities, has invisible characteristics, and can be found at will within 30 feet, the ultimate damage of this split is only 20% of his own body.


    That is to say, those who inherit the ability of [cold weapon (Master)] can play the ability of [cold weapon (Master)] of the same level, but the damage caused by chopping the other party is only 20% of the body; and such reduction undoubtedly makes Ye Qi, who cuts iron at will, become the degree that he can cut wood of the same volume with all his strength.


    According to the language of the system, the other party''s legend option should be the ability of [separation]?


    With a very positive guess, ye Qi squinted at each other and said, "is this the secret of your so-called ''immortal body''?"


    "Yes, this is the secret of my ''immortal body''! Fighting with separate body instead of noumenon, injury and death instead of noumenon!"


    The "subversive" is very generous in admitting that when he "exposed" his ability, he could not hide it.


    Of course, such recognition does not make the thin sword in the hands of the "subversive" relax. Every attack is done with all its strength - although there is no corresponding skill, there is no doubt that the "subversive" itself exists in the legendary realm. Therefore, with the support of the physical quality of the strong in the legendary realm, such an attack is also extremely sharp, Especially when this sharp attack is sent by two people at the same time, even ye Qi with [cold weapon (Master)] is suppressed.


    In the dark world, 1 + 1 is always greater than 2 - this is the simplest and intuitive description of teamwork in the dark world; After all, the complementarity and cooperation of capabilities are always the basis for some existence to win the strong with the weak; Of course, it takes quite a long time to build trust and tacit understanding; For people in the dark world, trust is not so simple to build.


    However, when the composition of this team is completely "self-made", the trust that exists without building, coupled with the exchange of ideas far beyond tacit understanding, its power can naturally be brought to the limit¡ª¡ª


    Just like at this moment, under the suppression of two "subversives", ye Qi can''t even trade injury for injury.


    Whenever he is ready to kill one of them, the other will attack where he must be saved; For example: eyes; Although the [barrier] greatly increases Ye Qi''s defense and endurance, ye Qi is not arrogant enough to think that he has no protective eyes, and he also has a similar ability.


    "Shack dragon, you are really disappointing!"


    The feeling of repeatedly pushing Ye Qi back made the "subversive" feel great. The faces of the noumenon and the separated body were wearing complacent smiles, and the voice came out again: "I thought you could be stronger! Oh, let''s see, the people we''ve been waiting for for for a long time are about to appear!"


    Under the protection of the shelter, the figure in the door of God has become closer and closer, and even their faces have gradually got rid of the shadow and become clear.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, and passers-by for several hundred starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1034

    "Your expectations will eventually fail!"


    Ye Qi waved his Yan magic knife out of thin air and immediately cut away with a gray wind.


    "It''s naive of you to push me back with such an attack!"


    The two "subversives" put up their thin swords at the same time, smashed the wind very easily, and said again at the same time: "Or do you think such an attack can break the ''shelter'' behind me? Although I don''t like your majesty very much, his ability can be recognized by anyone, including your teacher, and this is the magic scroll he made himself!"


    The Pope made it himself?


    Undoubtedly, the only person who can still be called his Majesty in the era of freedom is the Pope who has long been indifferent to the world; Yeqi also has no doubt about his ability; after all, he also has a place among the seven strongest people in the world; he is also the only seven strongest people in the Holy See.


    Although Yeqi suspected that the director of the inquisition also had similar strength, it was still speculation without any factual basis.


    "It takes at least ten minutes for you to break the barrier of this'' shelter '', shack dragon; and with me standing here, these ten minutes will become an insurmountable gap..."


    The two "subversives" explained that they were "sure" to win; ye Qi rushed up again without waiting for the "subversives" to finish their words. However, unlike the previous sprint, ye Qi jumped into the air this time - and the "subversives" who saw this scene immediately sneered.


    "Want to bypass me from the air? Don''t you know that I''m stronger in mid air than on the ground?"


    With such words, the two "subversives" jumped into the air at the same time, one after another sandwiched Ye Qi in the middle, and the thin sword in their hands launched an attack at the same time. At this time, a sudden weight suddenly appeared on the two "subversives", which made their bodies stagnate when they just jumped into the air. Not only did the original attack become messy, but they even got together The body also slides down rapidly.


    Is this gravity?


    Feeling the power of his body, the "subversive" couldn''t help but be awed at the bottom of his heart - at this time, he thought of another identity of the young man in front of him, a person with multiple abilities.


    Cunning guy!


    Does the continuous cold weapon battle just want me to forget your identity as a person with multiple abilities?


    Hum, although it''s a good way, it''s still too tender!


    The "subversive" tried to control his uncontrollable fall. At the same time, seeing ye Qi accelerating towards him in mid air, he couldn''t help laughing with disdain. Although he lost his advantage for a moment because he was attacked by the other party''s gravity control in mid air, this doesn''t mean that the other party can expand his advantage. He is confident that he will stand on his feet again before the other party''s pursuit comes On the ground, organize effective defense.


    And this weight, for the strong in the legendary realm, as long as his feet are in the field, there is naturally no problem; moreover, in the face of an opponent who can''t borrow in mid air, he will certainly let the other party have an unforgettable lesson.


    However, just when the "subversive" was full of confidence, a pair of lights and shadows suddenly appeared on Ye Qi''s back - under the moon sky, the pair of lights and shadows turned from virtual to real, and then slowly stretched and flashed, just like the elegant and charming swan on the lake. However, the swan was black, with a trace of strangeness in the original elegance The charm of is infinite killing.


    Peng!


    With the flutter of his wings, several black feathers fluttered leisurely in the colorful neon lights of dude under the bright moonlight. With the blessing of his black wings, ye Qi broke out at a speed that was unimaginable to the "subversive". The whole person turned into a cold awn holding a Yan magic knife, flew across the air, and directly passed through the body of a "subversive".


    Then, in the flutter of the black wings, ye Qi came to the ground one step faster than the rest of the "subverter" - and just when his feet were next to the ground, ye Qi rushed up again at a faster speed; at the same speed, the cold awn brought by Yan magic knife was more sharp, and the disdain on the "subverter" face was still there, but at this moment it was Turned into panic.


    "You..."


    There is no doubt that the "subversive" wants to say something, but Yeqi doesn''t give him a chance at all. Like stabbing a "subversive", this "subversive" is also pierced by Yeqi; the body of the "subversive" is divided into two in mid air and falls into dust; just like the same body, the body also turns into a virtual shadow in a moment Then, disappeared.


    Sure enough, they are separated!


    Ye Qi was not surprised to feel that special wave. At the moment when the corpse disappeared, he fled to the distance again - although he only fought with the other party for the first time, ye Qi had a deep understanding of the other party''s cunning. The practice of "covering up the truth with common sense and turning it into illusion" was emerging one after another in the other party, and people with such a character were right Fang, how could he truthfully put the noumenon and separation in front of him?


    Even an ordinary person, for the sake of insurance, will leave his body and let him fight separately as the last insurance.


    However, it is certain that the simultaneous elimination of two separate bodies must have a certain impact on the "subversive" -- it can be seen from the weak and embarrassed smell of the other party when he fled from the fluctuation; However, Yeqi didn''t pay attention to each other. Although he wanted to hurt the water dog, now he has more important things to do.


    In the gate of God, there are more and more people!


    Time is just right!


    Ye Qi, who was still waiting for this opportunity, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the whole person turned into a streamer to the scroll of "shelter" magic made by the Pope - power determines the destructive power, and at some times, the speed can also be transformed into power, especially when the speed is 200% of the usual speed and there is a certain sprint distance, it will become amazing!


    Roar!


    After a sprint of 50 yards, ye Qi''s figure turned into a streamer. From a seemingly small light column, it suddenly grew into a light mass, and then it kept growing. The moment before reaching the "shelter", the light mass had completely become the light and shadow of a giant dragon - different from the 100 foot body after the momentum changed from emptiness to reality, but it was only a slightly smaller circle, Moreover, compared with the time dragon whose momentum has changed from emptiness to reality, the time dragon at the moment is more real, vivid and even vivid.


    Just like real!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the time dragon appeared, the remaining "martyrs" exploded under the pressure of [Longwei (ancient dragon)]. It was not that they did not want to find a goal, but that their minds were lost, so that they had no chance to find a goal again.


    Qiang!


    The metallic tremor is not pleasant, but loud enough, even in the countless explosions, it is very clear - and the time dragon transformed into light and shadow pounced directly on the "shelter" at the moment when Yan magic knife came out of its sheath.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Bang!


    The Dragon formed by light and shadow disappeared, and ye Qi''s figure appeared behind the palace formed by the ''shelter''. He slowly put his knife back to its scabbard¡® After the sound of the narrow hand guard and scabbard of the Yan magic knife came out, the palace formed by the "shelter" began with the middle wall, and small cracks kept thinking about spreading around. Finally, when the dome was covered with cracks like spider webs, the divine scroll "shelter" made by the contemporary Pope completely collapsed.


    Not only did the "shelter" collapse, but most of the doors of God had been opened in the shelter, which also turned into a pool of virtual shadow, and then burst; Just like the flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water.


    "Damn it!"


    From far to near, the "subversive" appeared in front of Ye Qi again. Looking at the virtual shadow of the door of God that burst in place, his gloomy face was like ice. Staring at Ye Qi''s figure, he was like a hungry wolf with green eyes: "it was your calculation at the beginning, right?"


    "With a knife like yours, you can destroy all the doors of God long ago, but you are worried about the dark mercenaries whose minds have been eroded by violent potions! In order to solve the future trouble, you are here waiting for them to step into the door of God, and then break the door of God, so that all these dark mercenaries can be broken in the turbulent flow of time and space!"


    "Basically, that''s almost it!"


    Yeqi nodded without denying - after learning that the dark mercenaries were eroded by some drugs, he had a similar idea; However, the final decision was made in the fight against the "subversive" in front of us; Ye Qi''s original intention was to completely destroy the door of God, but in the entanglement of the other party, after learning some information, he had to change his original intention. He could only choose a slightly inferior and complex way.


    After all, he was not sure how many more gates of God the other party could arrange - and in this case, reducing the number of dark mercenaries whose minds were eroded by drugs became the best practice;


    Although, compared with those crazy dark mercenaries who can''t step into dude, the latter is obviously a little troublesome; However, it is better to be safe and reliable; Especially under the interference of "subversives", such an approach is undoubtedly the best choice; Without the necessary "soldiers", what is the use of the other party arranging more "channels"?


    Of course, in addition, Yeqi still has a trace of doubt about the ability of the "subversive" - the other party shows [separation]; However, as ye Qi knows, the [separation] should not have such strong resilience. Even if the other party has made a ''Legend option'' based on his own ability, such a [separation] is obviously beyond its due scope.


    Therefore, the other party should still have a card he can''t be sure of.


    Just like now, the other party''s fluctuation shows that the other party is still intact; It is obviously different from the fluctuation when running away¡ª¡ª


    Amazing resilience!


    Does he still have the ability to recover from speeding?


    Or because of that thing?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking like this. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the position of the "subversive" chest. Although the other party kept saying that this was a card about the door of God, ye Qi intuitively thought that it was not as simple as the other party said; In addition to what the other party said, there should be some functions he didn''t understand.


    "Hum, that''s right! I still have a card to turn defeat into victory!"


    After seeing ye Qi''s eyes, the "subversive" hummed a few times. Not only did he look at Ye Qi, but his eyes were still full of venom: "thirty seconds later, it will start. Then, the remaining more crazy dark mercenaries will still appear in DOD and kill. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not it? It''s there!"


    The black wings of [Huafeng feather (sacred vessel)] that is still in the blessing time are a fan, and ye Qi appears a hundred yards away. Then, after several fans, ye Qi stands on the top of a high-rise building. On the top of the high-rise building, an apparently newly arranged door of God is slowly starting.


    There is no doubt that the words just said by the "subversive" for 30 seconds are a disguise and deception; If ye Qi still stays where he is and fights with the other party, maybe a large number of mercenaries will appear in 30 seconds; However, it appears in a slightly different place.


    Whoosh!


    The gray sword wind cut the door of God in two. Looking at the broken door of God, ye Qi turned his eyes behind him - "the subversive" was standing there, but his face was gloomy; Obviously, he was annoyed by Yeqi''s instant detection of the lie.


    However, this is not without harvest. After watching Ye Qi''s black wings turn from real to virtual, and finally disappear, the ''subversive'' looks a little better. He raises his head and looks at Ye Qi: "good holy weapon, is this your card? Now it has been lost, what else can you use?"


    "As long as it is there, how many doors of God are just in the blink of an eye, and it happens that I have a great experience in delaying time!" the "subversive" standing in place once again appeared the virtual shadow of separation. When the virtual shadow disappeared, the "subversive" was divided into two again.


    "Do you really think you can stop me without the necessary restraint?"


    Sensing that the special wave was far away, Yeqi ironically glanced at the separation of the two "subversives", and then the whole person melted into the shadow under his feet and disappeared in an instant -- [shadow shuttle] whether it was a sneak attack or a hurry, it was a great special specialty. If it wasn''t for the divine ability used by the remaining cardinals, In addition, the "shelter" is full of positive energy. If ye Qi is worried about the loss of shadow servants, ye Qi doesn''t have to work so hard. He can solve the battle by shuttling in directly.


    The next moment, ye Qi appeared at the corner at the end of a street. As soon as he appeared, ye Qi immediately took out his Yan magic knife and stabbed it to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Come out!"


    Hiss!


    It''s like cutting tofu. The hard asphalt road is nothing to the sharp Yan magic knife; The soft part touched by the tip of the knife, the familiar touch, made the corners of Ye Qi''s mouth slightly upturned; Then, holding the right hand of Yan magic knife, the wrist immediately turned counterclockwise upward.


    Bang!


    Countless gravel splashed from the ground, and in one of the bright red, it was so conspicuous, even in this dazzling place, it was so unique.


    Wow... Wow


    In the rubble stirred up by Yan''s magic knife, the "subversive" stood there with his shoulder covered. A trace of blood flowed from his fingers, ran along the back of his hand, through his wrist, and then fell on the white rag robe along his arm; Immediately, there is more blood color in the white, even in the night, it is also divided into dazzling.


    However, when the "subversive" palm left the injured shoulder, the penetrating injury caused by Yan magic knife has completely recovered. Except that the robe at the wound is still ragged and stained with blood, the place that belongs to its own skin and flesh is as good as ever.


    "What amazing resilience! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was divine healing!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the wound on the other side''s shoulder and said - in fact, after discovering the other side''s different recovery, ye Qi wondered whether it was the therapeutic effect of divine magic; Although most of the magic arts are at the cost of overdraft of life, a few magic arts do not have such a role, but use the vitality of an caster sealed in a scroll as a replacement.


    Ye Qi has read this practice in the private library of the owner of the wisdom tower. Although it is somewhat strange, it is undeniable that it is effective.


    However, when he saw the other party''s wound recover, Yeqi was sure that the other party was definitely not in this way - at the moment when the other party treated the injury, the special fluctuation in the other party''s chest became active again and smoothed the wound for him.


    "This is my ''immortal body'' biggest secret!"


    The expression of the "subversive" was quiet enough. He looked at Ye Qi and said slowly, "besides, do you think you will win?"


    After the voice fell, ye Qi threw out two separate bodies belonging to "subversives" at a considerable distance. In this way, they separated from each other''s bodies - three "subversives". The body stood in the middle, the two separate bodies stood on the left and right, facing Ye Qi in a line, and virtual shadows were forming on the two separate bodies.


    PS first change ~ timing~


    Sincere pit... Last night, I was decadent and drove my car to rear end with people... I didn''t come back until more than five o''clock this morning. Then, I felt a headache when I fell asleep. My hands were soft and powerless when I coded words. I was really in tears

 Chapter 1035

    The virtual shadow, like the previous split body, was transformed into an actual body. After almost one breath, ye Qi appeared in front of him a "subversive" team composed of three legendary worlds and four riyao levels; At this time, the noumenon, as a "subversive", raised its hand and summoned a light ball about a foot in diameter, which is similar to the magic of lighting, expelling all the shadows around.


    Obviously, the "subversive" is quite alert to Yeqi who can shuttle freely in the shadow, even a little afraid - in fact, if the previous knife is slightly offset, even if there is one, he can''t escape the end of serious injury.


    Looking at the "subversive" who raised his hand and summoned a light ball, ye Qi did not have any unexpected or depressed expression. The ability of [shadow shuttle] is to be surprised, and when people pay attention, its threat naturally decreases greatly; Especially under the light composed of divination, the positive energy filled with is obviously a great restraint to the shadow servants based on negative energy.


    However, ye Qi didn''t think too much about these. When he saw that the other party''s split could find a split similar to the weak level, he immediately asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Where is the door of God around?"


    Ye Qi''s tone was very urgent - although he didn''t know the limit on the number of the other party''s separated bodies, according to the present situation, the number was definitely not a few; In particular, in order to pursue the noumenon, he temporarily separated the two separated bodies from the scope of perception. Although the time is not long, it is only a breath of time for the other party to split again, and the time before is enough for the other party to make some moves.


    "Two positions, about two kilometers away from your north and about three kilometers away from your south!"


    After the strange wolf directly reported two positions, ye Qi disappeared into the shadow again. Looking at Ye Qi''s disappearance, the face of the "subversive" became gloomy again. With a wave of his hand, he immediately ran around for four days: "let''s compare and see who''s fast!"


    In fact, construction can never compare with destruction, even the simplest construction.


    About five minutes later, the "subversive" covered the wound of his broken arm and looked at Yeqi in front of him. He gasped heavily and his eyes wandered. In the previous five minutes, his parts had arranged more than ten gates of God, but all of them were destroyed by the Shaykh dragon in front of him one by one; Not only that, when destroying the door of God, the long knife in the other party''s hand will still attack his body, and at the last, his body even suffered an almost fatal blow again.


    Under the illumination of divine magic, the "subverter" thinks he is safe, and he thinks that the Shakhtar dragon is still struggling with his separation, destroying every established door of God everywhere, and he has the same vision with the separation, and watched the Shakhtar dragon kill his glorious separation with his own eyes. Therefore, He did not expect that another Shakur dragon would suddenly appear in front of him.


    Though as like as two peas of two legends, he was killed very quickly. No, it wasn''t a killing, but disappeared after a valid attack, just as he had just awakened, and the fragile parts were identical. However, when the other party''s fragile part disappeared, the noumenon appeared in front of him, just like the other party''s fragile part. His two parts that seem to have reached the realm of legend were also smashed by the other party''s chop; At the same time, his left arm also flew into mid air.


    "You know, it''s of no use to me!"


    Although he was shocked at the bottom of his heart, the "subversive" still looked like a winner. He left there with his palm covered with the wound, and then groups of granulation twisted at the wound and grew rapidly. It is certain that in a moment, a complete arm will appear there.


    However, Yeqi would not give the other party such a chance¡ª¡ª


    Countless gray swords waved at each other, and then collided with each other on the way. When they came to the "subverter", a tornado with a diameter of about five yards and a height of more than 50 yards was formed.


    [sword wind, Earth Dragon teeth]


    After the tornado, Yeqi disappeared again.


    This move surprised the "subverter". He immediately raised his hand again and called out several light balls composed of divine skills to shine around. At the same time, the virtual shadows on his body flashed again and again. The "subverter" was already frightened by the ability of [shadow shuttle] to appear and disappear.


    Of course, ye Qi is not using the [shadow shuttle] - although it is extremely convenient, the duration of the [shadow shuttle] is only five minutes. After completing the last raid on the "subversives", the time of the [shadow shuttle] has been completely exhausted, and it will be 24 hours before he wants to use it again.


    For Yeqi, who has only 200 shadow minions and can only use the shadow shuttle twice, this is an unchangeable fact; However, this does not prevent Ye Qi from using the blind spot of the other party''s inability to understand the characteristics of [shadow shuttle] to surprise the other party - Ye Qi with [high-level stealth] came behind the other party''s body almost instantaneously in the mighty "cover" of [sword wind, Earth Dragon teeth].


    Naturally, the "subversive" is aware of this, but it is aware, but it is not so easy to avoid - the thin sword is undoubtedly a pair, which is suitable for people who are very good at two handed weapons. In the hands of the "subversive", it has become the weapon for the separation of his two legendary territories, and the remaining riyao level separation, It takes the holy fire as a weapon and molds a weapon similar to a thin sword.


    And he himself also fights with the holy fire and low-level Magic - the strongest weapon is not equipped for himself, but handed over to a separate body. This is not difficult for the "subversive" himself. Even according to the other party''s character and ability, this is the most correct.


    Moreover, judging from ye Qi''s previous two knives against each other, it is obvious that the other party''s noumenon has not really fought for a long time, and has even begun to forget some fighting instincts. Obviously, relying on the "immortal body" of ability, this "subversive" habitually hides behind the scenes and manipulates everything in the way of brain, and his parts are his hands, feet and body.


    Such cooperation is naturally no problem at ordinary times, and it will even be impossible to prevent. However, once it is approached by people and the nearby separation can not rush to help in time, it will cause a quite embarrassing situation¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!


    Yan magic knife directly penetrated the shield composed of the holy fire, and directly stabbed the ''subversive'' chest; Obviously, the shield composed of the holy fire can not hinder the sharpness of Yan magic knife; However, it is not completely useless; With the time it took for the flame to form a shield, the "subversive" was able to dodge a knife to the chest.


    Of course, this kind of Dodge is not completely effective. Under the control of Ye Qi, the blade of Yan magic knife passed over the right arm of the "subverter"; It is different from the complete separation of the left arm from the body, because, due to the distance, the right arm is only "half separated" - a section of unbroken bone, flesh and skin is still strong, and the right arm is firmly hung on the "subverter" body, which forms the most obvious contrast with a piece of granulation on the left shoulder, especially when groups of granulation appear at the wound of the right arm, That kind of appearance gives people the illusion that granulation is the "subversive" arm.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When the body is attacked, the Separatists will not stop the tornado formed by [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth]. They surround themselves one after another, and then launch an attack on Ye Qi - obviously, the "subverter" has practiced a similar joint attack, a thin sword with the holy fire and a thin sword completely composed of the holy fire, A wall of metal and flame blocked Yeqi''s progress.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Ye Qi''s low drink, the blue and purple half moon shaped blade flew out of the blade of Yan magic knife and rushed at the wall composed of metal and flame.


    Click, click


    A series of sounds of being split and cut off sounded on the route of the blue and purple half moon knife awn path. Those "walls" full of metal texture were broken in an instant, and those pure white flames were instantly covered by blue and purple, just like fireflies and bright moon.


    With the armor breaking and cutting of the hell devil chop, it is unstoppable!


    After the first layer of defense was broken, the ''wall'' of metal and flame became a ''wall'' composed of flesh and blood!


    Ye Qi waved his hand to cut the devil. Naturally, it was impossible to find a direction at will, but focused on the essence of the "subverter"; Even in blind fight perception, the fluctuations of the other party''s noumenon and separation are basically the same, especially under the cover of that special fluctuation, it is difficult to distinguish; But under the miserable appearance of the other party''s body at the moment, with Yeqi''s keen eyesight, he will not find the wrong goal.


    Therefore, after penetrating the defense of the metal and fire, the blue and purple blade formed by Yan devil''s chop went straight to the "subversive" body; If it is not blocked, the noumenon of the "subversive" will definitely be cut off; Obviously, that kind of speeding recovery can''t overcome such a fatal injury.


    Therefore, those separated bodies have become the best ''shield'' of the noumenon!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The three riyao level separations in the front were basically divided into two without even reaction.


    Hiss!


    Then, the fourth!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Fifth, sixth!


    Dang!


    When the seventh split was reached, the body of the legendary realm and the holy weapon thin sword in his hand finally slightly blocked Yan devil''s cutting route; However, at the moment, when ye Qi cut and waved another hell devil, such a barrier immediately became insignificant, even a mantis!


    One front, one back and two half moon shaped Yan devil cuts penetrated the separation of the legendary realm in the form of a "cross" - after the first low-grade Yan devil cut, there was obviously no way for the separation of the legendary realm to bypass the second Yan devil cut of the thin sword itself.


    At the next moment, he was cut in two from his chest, and after the lack of resistance, the previous Yan devil cut recovered his power again and rushed forward again; The separation of the legendary realm, which was originally only two parts, immediately became four parts, which were cut from the chest. The four parts were matched around, but different from top to bottom.


    Dang!


    The last part of the legendary realm did not change the defensive posture. It was still holding the thin sword across the chest to block the forward direction of Yan devil''s cutting; However, fortunately than the previous one, this separation can find the "cross" point after Yan devil cuts cross each other, so that he is not divided into four like the previous separation.


    However, compared with the fate of being divided into four, his end is undoubtedly more miserable¡ª¡ª


    A gray sword wind broke into the raging tornado, and immediately showed its "defensive posture" [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth], revealing the tusks belonging to the attack.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The whole tornado burst, and the hundreds of knife winds formed in the rotation immediately shrouded the only part and body of the "subversive".


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    After a series of sounds of flesh and blood being pierced, beaten and cut, the remaining part of the "subversive" almost became a pool of meat and mud; The "subversive" body is no better. There are knife marks thick and thin on the thumb everywhere. In particular, the position of the front chest is as wide as the palm of a palm. The cross wounds that cross each other almost cut his waist.


    However, at the moment, the "subversive" is still tenacious and incomparably alive. That special fluctuation is extremely active in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, and groups of granulations almost climb all over the body of the "subversive" to repair their wounds - among those thumb thick and thin knife marks, granulations emerge from both sides of the wound, and then interweave with each other, Become a part of the body and restore the original scarred place as new.


    At the place where Yan devil was chopping, the granulations began to devour each other. After becoming stronger granulations, they began to devour again until the granulations on both sides of the wound could contact and interweave with each other and complete the recovery of the wound.


    Hiss!


    A knife crossed a granulation in front of the other party, looked at the granulation twisting back and forth like a maggot on the ground in front of him, and kept changing its original rough and thin appearance. It was obvious that the granulation was looking for its own kind, but there were only stones left except dust on the ground.


    Finally, with a bang, the granulation like maggots became a pool of black-green pus, and then disappeared.


    "I must press you on a pallet and brush your whole body with a red iron brush..."


    Lying on the ground, the "subversive" who has completed most of his recovery raises his basically unharmed head, stares at Ye Qi, and speaks vicious language that makes adults cry; However, before the words were finished, ye Qi stabbed through his chest, and then Yan magic knife went deep into the ground.


    Bang!


    A pit appeared on the ground again, and the "subversive" who had gone deep into it was "picked out" again, just like picking meat when eating snails with a toothpick.


    The "subversive" who was first penetrated by Yan''s magic knife has become a virtual shadow again. Obviously, this miserable "subversive" is still just a separate body; The real "subversive" essence is the one that ye Qi "singled out" - although the special fluctuation masks the fluctuation between the "subversive" essence and the separation, which makes it impossible to distinguish who is true and who is false, when the special fluctuation swam away, it was completely different, just like guiding Ye Qi, and it was also a large searchlight, It is not only very bright, but also very clear.


    The "subversive" who is "picked" out of the ground is not very different from the one who stays on the ground. Except that there is more dust in the process of "picking", it is basically the same. They all look like maggots crawling all over their bodies.


    "Is your card here?"


    Ye Qi went to the other side and stabbed the other side''s chest with Yan magic knife as he spoke - the other side''s white linen robe had already broken, but it didn''t fall down; Obviously, that thing is in each other''s body; If you want to take out this thing, it''s better to use Yan magic knife.


    Although Ye Qi has seen more disgusting and disgusting things in the ancient tomb, this does not mean that ye Qi will reach out to find what he wants in each other''s squirming granulations - these granulations give ye Qi a very bad feeling, especially when he picked one before, the dark green liquid when the other party finally exploded, Yeqi affirmed his hunch and was willing to obey it.


    "You''re just a lucky guy! I haven''t lost yet!"


    When the blade of Yan magic Dao was a few inches away from the other party''s chest, the "subversive" lying on the ground shouted loudly, and then the other party''s body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yeqi took a deep breath almost without thinking about it, and then spit it out hard - he is no stranger to the change of the other party. Those martyrs looked like this before the self explosion; If Bossa, the "subversive", blew himself up, it was obviously powerful enough to destroy half of DoD.


    And this is definitely not what Yeqi wants to see - Yeqi will not be indifferent to it in an affordable range.


    Hoo!


    The breath was faint but clear, and then suddenly turned to dignified.


    Not only did the expanding "subversive" stop, but even began to disappear. Taking the "subversive" as the starting point, the whole world around the cone behind him began a similar prohibition.


    Dragon breath. Time exile!


    PS second change


    Alas, trouble comes one after another


    Thanks again to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1036

    RT!!! Another new month!!! Decadent in the air 360 degrees, all-round, no loopholes, forward flutter for all kinds of protection~~~~


    Whether it''s click, recommended ticket, reward, monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent plenary session~~~


    Seeking all kinds of warmth ~ ~ ~ seeking all kinds of protection~~~

 Chapter 1037

    "There''s a pot of porridge in the outer suburbs of dude?" Yeqi was stunned when he heard the news, and then immediately asked, "has the Holy See''s army entered dude?"


    "Of course not. If those lunatics had really entered here, the supreme government would have been destroyed!" after shaking off all the mud on his palm, the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District looked helpless. He pointed to the mud on the ground, but there was more mud on his body and said: "It''s a group of civilians who brainwashed the Holy See, and this is one of their main weapons!"


    "There are kitchen knives, pots, brooms and mops... I only found out today that they still have such functions!" it can be seen that the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin district has a lot of dissatisfaction with the previous encounter, and the mud on him is one of the best evidence.


    "Is there anyone with a real weapon?"


    Yeqi inquired about the key point - bare hands and holding weapons are two concepts, especially in the face of a group of brainwashed civilians. One bad thing is large-scale riots. I think the Holy See was very good at such incitement, which made all kings, Archduke and other rulers headache at that time. It can only take out its own Kimpton and food Come on, as a donation to God.


    In the face of such a situation, it is definitely not a good choice to suppress by force - because you will find what kind of combat effectiveness will erupt when the usually weak and deceptive civilians gather together; coupled with the secret help of the Holy See, it is even more unstoppable; at the beginning, several holy see States were established on Lorant.


    Although it is now an age of freedom, far from the so-called "ignorance", it is still difficult to make the supreme government repeat the mistakes, but this can not be reassuring and worry free; on the contrary, constant vigilance is the attitude of Lorant''s major forces towards the Holy See; after all, since more than a decade ago, the Holy See has been eager to try and want to be the overlord again The posture of King''s landing, the appearance of the whole Lorant.


    Everyone knows and is on alert.


    "There are some, but most of them have been subdued; there are others, hiding in the crowd and disturbing their sight; kasder is dealing with those people, and the staff officer asked me to give you a thank you!" after conveying the respect of others, the chairman of the demon hunter branch of Xialin District immediately expressed his respect: "I have to say that in dealing with those dark mercenaries, they performed better than those troops in this riot. You did a good job!"


    "They are just being used!"


    Yeqi understated himself - in fact, Yeqi knew that he only played a role at the beginning, and in the next time, it was dominated by his ally chameleon; from Speedo''s report, his ally did very well and showed his ability worthy of his trust.


    "I haven''t seen such a big gate of God in the last battlefield!"


    After a word of praise, the president of Xialin District immediately looked dignified. He looked at the surrounding environment and said: "the holy see is ready to transfer all the crazy dark mercenaries at one time. We have to evacuate the surrounding civilians quickly, otherwise, when the crazy dark mercenaries rush over, the surrounding deaths and injuries will definitely exceed imagination!"


    SPEEDO was very wise not to ask Yeqi why he didn''t destroy god''s gate in advance - he didn''t see the destroyed God''s gate all the way here, especially the traces left after the explosion of those God''s gates that were destroyed before they were started. He couldn''t hide the investigation of interested people.


    Therefore, Speedo can be sure that Yeqi did not want to destroy the door of God, but that the door of God in front of him could not be destroyed; and the "squeezing" force he felt after he took a few steps made him understand how correct his guess was.


    "Damn guys, they are the ones who should be put on the gallows!"


    The chairman of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District spoke loudly, and then turned around to find help - the military and police of the supreme government, although their combat effectiveness is not strong, they can still help sometimes, such as evacuating civilians.


    "Needless to say, the ''subversive'' has planted a dark son in the supreme government; that is, the Minister of trade, tranko. Now not only these military and police, but also our speaker is in the other party''s hands!" Ye Qi understood what his colleagues were looking for, and immediately explained it; and the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District, who got the news, immediately widened his eyes: "what?"


    After Speedo''s exclamation, he stamped his foot hard immediately.


    "Is the Intelligence Department of the supreme government run by the Holy See? And Lord DIDEs?"


    "I''ve been tricked by the ''subversive'' for the time being, and I can''t help!"


    "''subversive?! ''"


    When ye Qi mentioned the name again, the president of Xialin District finally reacted. He looked around nervously and seemed to be looking for the figure of the big man. Ye Qi pointed to the door of God in the distance: "there, that body is his!"


    "You killed the subversive?!"


    The chairman of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District looked at Ye Qi in surprise. As a resident in Xialin District, Speedo naturally knew more about some things than ye Qi, including some secret news about the "subverter"; It was these news that surprised him even more.


    "Isn''t the ''subversive'' immortal?"


    SPEEDO exclaimed in such a way - obviously, the demon hunter branch president of Xialin district is also one of the people who were deceived by the "subverter" scam.


    "Without a real immortal body, nothing is absolute!"


    After ye Qi said this objectively, he pointed around - in those buildings, some residents have already begun to explore their heads and seek ways to make themselves feel safe; Although holding the kitchen knife in their hands is not good-looking, it undoubtedly makes them a little bolder; At least, these civilians dare to appear in the window.


    "The order of minister tranko will definitely make people wonder; if you really look for it carefully, you can still find someone who dares to stand up at this time!"


    Yeqi continued.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s motionless appearance facing the door of God in front of him, sperdo immediately nodded - in fact, he is also the best candidate. As the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District, some of his identities are not a secret in the supreme government. Even, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, among some police officers at the bottom, There are also explicit orders not to provoke the sub president.


    This has triggered some speculation. Although there are many strange things, the overall tone remains the same, that is, the sub president''s "background is very hard"; Such rumors will naturally spread to Speedo''s ears, which our lazy president Charlene naturally ignored at all; Today, however, he hopes that these rumors will have some effect.


    Looking at the distant Speedo, Yeqi turned around again and looked at the yearning figure in the door of God. His body stood straight and his left hand naturally rested on the handle of Yan magic knife. The night wind blew, the black windbreaker immediately sounded, and the bell hanging on the handle jumped with the wind.


    Ding, Ding... Ding, Ding


    Bursts of clear voices, like the most active elves at night, can''t help listening; After a while, the civilians who were slightly rioting around gradually quieted down - they could not contact the military and police that can be seen everywhere at ordinary times, and could only protect themselves by themselves. For most civilians, this was strange and disturbing enough; Even though he was attracted by the previous battle, the unheard of and the unheard of situation before him, when he calmed down, the riot appeared uncontrollably.


    Some people who were a little far away rushed to the streets to find out why this happened, and then more people were attracted; When the information exchanged with each other is so unknown, curiosity turns into panic, especially when more people join it, panic is like a sledgehammer hitting your chest first, and then it doesn''t leave, but squeezing harder and harder.


    However, when the crisp bell appeared, the riot was calmed down.


    The man''s tall and straight back gives them an inexplicable sense of security - quiet, but also contagious. When a place is quiet, it is so different in the riots, which is enough to attract curious people. They also see the back along the line of sight of these quiet people, and then they are quiet.


    A young girl involuntarily broke away from her mother''s arms and wanted to walk towards the figure, but at the next moment, she was pulled back by her mother at a faster speed, and then her father stood in front of her wife and daughter - the same figure looked the same to the girl, but it was unstable to the adults, and they felt at ease, But I can''t confirm whether it''s true or false.


    In the chaotic and prosperous world, with the growth of age, they call themselves "mature", but what they get is "lost"!


    This scene was staged repeatedly in the crowd, which was perceived by Ye Qi one by one, but ye Qi smiled carelessly. He didn''t turn his body and still faced the door of God. He said in a loud voice: "this will become a battlefield in a moment. If you can, please stay away!"


    "Don''t think your home is safe. It will be vulnerable in the next battlefield!"


    This sentence is Yeqi''s advice to the civilians staying in the buildings - for the vast majority of people, after learning the real fear, ''home'' is always the safest place; However, sometimes it is just the opposite, such as now; Compared with those who left their "home" because of curiosity, those who still stayed in their "home" scoffed at Yeqi''s words.


    Only a few, after thinking about it for a moment, tried to take their belongings and join the flow of people leaving below.


    Yeqi finally shook his head about the civilian fluctuations in [blind fight perception] - this is the maximum he can do. The only thing left is to expect Spector to come with the military and police to persuade and implement; After all, his task is to keep an eye on the door of God in front of him and any creature that has come out of it.


    As for the possible death of doing so?


    Ye Qi thinks that he should favor the latter - and blocking here is the greatest help to the latter.


    Hoo!


    After a brief messy sound, the people who had just gathered left again; As the crowd left, the wind at night became more and more urgent and clear, and the light emitted by the door of God in front of Yeqi reached an extreme¡ª¡ª


    Open the door of God.


    PS second change~


    Decadence continues to roll all over the ground for protection~~~


    Thank you for sdicsn100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins and tiansilkworm baby 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1038

    The light of the huge door of God suddenly lit up under the night sky, like a pillar of light through the sky, not only bright, but unusually dazzling; Ye Qi, who narrowed his eyes, felt the white awn in front of him, while those ordinary people who were still hiding in their home and looking here were blinded by the sudden light, and tears ran down their eyes.


    The light column appears suddenly and disappears suddenly.


    In about two or three seconds, everything returned to calm. Not only the light column disappeared, but also the huge door of God disappeared without a trace, but dude''s wild hope did not return to calm because of these two disappearances; On the contrary, there was a riot that could not be ignored¡ª¡ª


    The dark crowd stood where the gate of God stood. Their whole bodies were covered by black cloaks, and their bodies and faces were covered by shadows; Especially in the black, the appearance of these people is like the ghosts who get up and linger from the cemetery when the clock rings at midnight.


    Only the heavy breathing of the bellows that seemed to be falling apart proved that they were still alive; However, living in this way is far better than dying - with his keen strength, Yeqi''s eyes penetrated the shadow brought by the black cloak, and he clearly looked at his face covered by the cloak.


    The distorted appearance is covered with cyan blood vessels, which makes the originally distorted appearance that can''t be looked at directly more ferocious; Of course, in addition to this ferocity, there is more pain. The saliva flows down from the corners of the mouth and becomes a piece; However, what this pain brings is not a groan, but a heavy breath and a more distorted face!


    Moreover, these dark mercenaries not only changed their appearance, but also their fluctuations.


    Ye Qi has never seen such chaotic fluctuations in [blind fight perception], which are more chaotic than a mess, and more restless than an angry wild boar - although ordinary people''s fluctuations are very weak, they are unusually regular, just like a stone thrown on a mirror flat lake, which brings ripples in circles, not in a hurry; The strength is slightly stronger. After entering the star level, the ripple will become larger, but the speed of spreading around is still not urgent; The moon level, the sun level, and even the realm of legend.


    Of course, the spread of fluctuations is not invariable; However, once the speed of the spread becomes too fast or too slow from being in a hurry, it all represents the unstable mood of the fluctuating person at the moment, or anger, or sadness; Yeqi once felt that his good friend, Ted, known as a giant beast, in his peaceful face, once angry, the fluctuations belonging to the other party will spread ten times faster and enter a complete state of rage.


    At the moment, what ye Qi feels in front of him is such a fluctuation¡ª¡ª


    The spreading speed of each wave is spreading ten times faster than usual, just as their hearts are jumping ''Bang Bang'', as if they were going to explode; Moreover, these dark mercenaries not only changed the speed of the wave spreading around, but also changed the wave itself.


    In Ye Qi''s blind perception, any existing fluctuations are in a perfect circle, and then start thinking about spreading and spreading around from their respective central points. But now in Ye Qi''s blind perception, these people''s fluctuations are forcibly distorted into an ellipse.


    Although it is only a little change, it represents more than this; Ye Qi obviously perceived the existence of these changed fluctuations. In fact, their power has also changed quite a lot. They have all obtained different increases on the original basis - but it is obvious that such an increase in strength is based on pain for them.


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    It represents one''s own pain. The heavy gasp is connected. If one hears it rather than sees it, anyone will encounter a group of horses running for dozens of kilometers quickly - the pain can not be suppressed. When the function of human self-protection is suppressed by drugs, he will not faint but bear endless pain. Then this person who bears pain, It can only lead to collapse and self destruction.


    When such a situation is guided by kindness, it is no longer just themselves that will be destroyed - the breath brought by pain will gradually turn into anger, and these people''s breathing will turn into roaring at the next moment.


    Roar! Roar!


    In anger, like a black tide, these dark mercenaries completely controlled by drugs rushed around just with the instinct of their hearts - their eyes were red, their killing intention was full of them, and their beating heart only gave them an instruction: destroy everything they saw.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    Two crisp cutting sounds and two smears under the night sky. Even the colorful neon can''t stop the knife light, which is like a lightning falling from the sky.


    Click, click!


    The thunderbolt from the lightning came as promised - there was a slight loosening at the bottom of the two tall buildings next to Yeqi, and then a knife scar as smooth as a mirror suddenly appeared; With a bang, the two tall buildings slowly tilted and accelerated, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge sound completely covered the slight movement of broken bones and broken tendons, crushed flesh and blood, and the smoke and dust appeared again with the fall of two high-rise buildings; When all the smoke and dust dispersed, the original T-shaped intersection changed completely. On the "one" of the "t", two collapsed high-rise buildings crossed each other to form a standing ">" which completely sealed both sides of the "t" intersection, leaving only the direction of the opening.


    And there, ye Qi was standing with his knife.


    He held out his hand, took out two magic scrolls from the "advanced dimension bag" and threw them directly to the two tall buildings falling on the ground - immediately a yellow aura appeared, and the asphalt ground kept rolling and ringing in the Yellow aura, just like the tide; Then, pieces of soil gushed up, attached to the two tall buildings falling on the ground, and then solidified.


    [stone wall technique: a 10 foot square stone wall, each level, thickness: Level 5 per foot; the thickness can be reduced by half, and the area can be doubled. It can be of any shape, but it needs to extend from the ground (not sand), and it must be supported. Each 10 foot square area has a force field protection with 2 natural armor, and has the opportunity to block moving creatures (a round of power + agility total reflection exemption is required, and failure will be limited to 1-10 seconds); casting time: immediately; duration: 10 minutes, level 3.]


    Looking at the spread of the Yellow aura, ye Qi had to praise the magic scroll that was worthy of being made by the wizard Emperor himself. The actual effect was far beyond the spell data he read from the system; at least, the area and thickness of the stone wall should be increased by one-fifth on the original basis.


    Although it is only one-fifth of the level, Yeqi will not underestimate this one-fifth. After all, it is often only a second gap that will lead to final failure or success. What''s more, it exceeds 20% of the original effect, from 10 feet square to 12 feet square?


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Bursts of roars came from under the stone wall. These dark mercenaries faced the sudden obstacles, leaving only angry in their minds. They immediately roared and waved their weapons and rushed up; the sound of gunfire and explosion immediately became a piece; however, the stone wall with a thickness of 12 feet and the two buildings supported by it, if its thickness was not professional blasting, It can''t be pierced at all.


    Moreover, each 10 foot square area has a force field protection with natural armor of 2, which is no less than putting on a layer of bulletproof vests for these stone walls, and its firmness is naturally higher.


    Therefore, those dark mercenaries who waved weapons to attack were still thick and solid walls like barriers. In the face of such a result, these dark mercenaries who were already angry became more and more angry. In the roar, they rushed to the sudden stone wall - not that they had reason and wanted to climb over the stone wall, but At the bottom of their hearts, they are ready to destroy this with fists, teeth and all other available things to block their existence.


    However, their charge only resulted in a dull place. Although a small number of people were not stuck by the card owner, they waved their fists to smash the stone wall. From some angles, they were far less lucky than those who were stuck in place - these crazy dark mercenaries charged in four directions. Although the three directions had been completely locked, there was still one side for them to see The coming is unimpeded: the direction Ye Qi stands


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The gray wind from the Yan magic knife formed a blade wind weaving net, which blocked the charging road of these crazy dark mercenaries. Then these blades collided and reflected with each other, mixed with blood, meat and bone residue. A tornado that was originally gray but was finally dyed red appeared in this way.


    Then there is the second tornado, the third Tornado


    A full six tornadoes took shape one after another. In this way, they began to wreak havoc in the field around the first relatively large knife wind tornado.


    [sword wind, Earth Dragon teeth, group]


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    When a large and five small tornadoes, which are completely formed by the wind of knives, collide with each other, they immediately make a sound like two rocks squeezing and rubbing each other, and pieces of sparks come out from there. Then, they splash in all directions, which is like a reduced fireball. When they hit the surrounding people or objects, they burst in an instant. Unlike these large sparks, because of the collision The sword wind from flying is more and more sharp and fast.


    Even the solid ground has been cut into gaps that are two fingers wide and one foot deep; not to mention people, they basically pass through, and then a corpse divided into two falls to the ground; if they are unlucky, they will be cut into pieces by several knife winds in an instant.


    When all the knife wind tornadoes reached a certain limit and burst, such scenes were staged repeatedly. After the knife wind subsided, there was a light rain mixed with minced meat and bone residue in the air.


    PA, PA, PA


    These minced meat and bone dregs fell directly on the ground, which was thick and more, fully covered with a layer of minced meat and bone dregs, making the due sound between blood and meat; the blood gathered uncontrollably into streams, flowing around along the inclined angle, so that the rich bloody smell drifted further away.


    Oh!


    Those who hide in their homes and have just recovered their strength from the strong light, what they see is such a blood and meat farm. The delicate scene is like crushing and grinding with a meat grinder, just like meat stuffing, which makes countless people begin to vomit; Then, it was panic. The fear brought by bright red made these people ignore their soft hands and feet after vomiting, and left their homes one after another and fled to the distance.


    Obviously, even the warmth of their "home" can hardly match their fear of the meat and blood market. In particular, the two collapsed buildings make them have no confidence in their "home" - you know, they are just ordinary residential buildings, and the office buildings of the most famous commercial firm of the highest government collapsed, not to mention them?


    Moreover, this time I escaped, but next time, what if the man chooses the building where they live next time? After such an idea came out from the bottom of my heart, the speed of these civilians fleeing immediately rose to a higher level again, almost enough to make the military and police officers of the supreme government who train and run on the streets every day feel ashamed.


    Before the danger of life, any outbreak of strength will be so normal.


    However, the worries of these civilians are obviously superfluous. When "setting up the terrain", ye Qi confirmed it with [blind fight perception] - of course, they should also thank Ye Qi for the number and strength of these crazy dark mercenaries, which did not exceed Ye Qi''s expectations. Otherwise, what waiting for them is really death.


    For Yeqi, kindness with a bottom line is persistence. If he sacrifices himself for others, especially if he is a stranger, he will not despise it. On the contrary, he will pay the highest respect to the people who make these actions; Because these people have done what he can''t do and are worthy of respect.


    As for those who do not do it themselves, but will despise those who do similar things?


    Ye Qi will be very indifferent, "ha ha".


    The bloody smell enough to make people vomit floated in the air. Compared with those ordinary civilians who fled, these remaining dark mercenaries were greedy breathing, and even their originally irritable emotions were relieved, as if this bloody smell could reduce their pain¡ª¡ª


    A potion made entirely for killing!


    Glancing at the intoxicated expression on the distorted faces of the dark mercenaries whose number was only slightly reduced, Yeqi narrowed his eyes to define the potion made by the Holy See; Although I don''t know how this medicine was born, if I can, Yeqi doesn''t mind breaking up the people who made and spread this medicine.


    Now, there are as like as two peas in the dark mercenaries, who are dressed like these dark mercenaries, but the normal wave is very conspicuous in a group of abnormal waves. Of course, there is the wizard''s crown, which is a standard magic crystal and has nothing to do with the crown.


    Although the wizard''s crown should be an unfinished product, which is not as magical as the strange wolf, it does not mean that ye Qi will give up - Ye Qi can be sure that the "subversive"''s speeding regeneration is absolutely inseparable from the wizard''s crown, and ye Qi cares about the sudden emergence of the door of God.


    Therefore, he is sure to get the wizard''s crown; Incidentally, those guys hiding in these crazy dark mercenaries must also be found out - there may be the whereabouts of antidotes on these guys.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qi turned into a stray arrow and shuttled among these crazy dark mercenaries. However, these dark mercenaries seemed unconscious and were still intoxicated in pieces of blood. Even many dark mercenaries simply crawled on the road paved with blood and flesh.


    In Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, there are not many people hidden in these crazy dark mercenaries, almost more than 20 people. Of course, he can''t catch all of them at once; Therefore, the two strongest ones have become Ye Qi''s main targets. After collecting the wizard''s crown into the [high-level dimension bag], ye Qi pulled the two guys belonging to the holy see out of the crowd one by one.


    Bang, bang!


    Yeqi, who returned to the original place again, threw the two guys belonging to the holy see on the ground and asked, "where is the antidote?"


    "Xia, Xia Ke''s Dragon..."


    The weaker one, after seeing ye Qi, became speechless in fear, while the other, who was obviously the leader, looked at Ye Qi with a cold face and a standard expression of a executioner in a religious inquisition, but his voice was a little crazy: "There is no antidote! This is a medicine made by adults themselves. There is no antidote at all! They are dead, and you are dead, adults must..."


    After that, the other party''s words stopped in amazement in the sharp flash of Dao mang - those dark mercenaries who indulged in the bloody breath fluctuated and became violent again after a short time. Ye Qi had no time to talk nonsense with the other party.


    Yeqi turned and looked at the remaining Vatican personnel and asked, "where is the antidote?"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1039

    "Antidote, antidote... No!"


    The corpse on one side and ye Qi''s forced eyes made the priest from the holy see very flustered - unlike the leader from the inquisition, he was just an ordinary priest. Although he later joined the inquisition, he was far less cold, ruthless and determined than the guys from the native inquisition.


    In this regard, he has always been ridiculed; Even this time, he took part in the mission by relying on the charity of others and his understanding of medicine. Although before, jackin thanked thousands of people for such charity and prayed devoutly, now he scolded loudly; The objects of abuse naturally include the so-called "God" he believes in!


    When his life was going to be lost, he became dismissive and even full of disgust at the divine punishment in God''s Theory - because he thought that if the ''God'' really heard his prayer, he would never encounter the existence of the shack dragon on this mission; When he meets him, it proves that he is not a person favored by God, but a person who has long been abandoned.


    You can imagine how it feels for a person who has given everything to get the result of such ''betrayal''; Even if there is no collapse, it will be lost; The reason why jackin didn''t show up was that he was still threatened by death¡ª¡ª


    "But I know how to alleviate it!"


    After finishing the previous sentence stumbling, jackin immediately noticed the cold eyes of the shack dragon in front of him, and immediately roared quickly and loudly - the body of the leader who praised himself as a pure religious referee is definitely a "spur". He absolutely doesn''t want to die like this, and he believes that the dragon in front of him is facing a person who has no use value, Will never be soft hearted.


    Evil dragon, another name used by the Vatican recently, although I don''t know who was the first to call such a title, it has spread rapidly in private. Compared with the dragon of Xia Ke, people in the Vatican prefer to call ye Qi evil dragon; This has also exacerbated the fear of some Vatican personnel about the dragon of shack - the image of a murderous and bloodthirsty butcher who is cruel and ruthless and indiscriminately kills innocent people, which has become the main feature of the dragon in rumors.


    Although jackin was skeptical about the rumor at the beginning, after the baptism of the sword wind tornado, jackin became convinced that there was no doubt about the message; This conviction turned his fear from the bottom of his heart into an instinctive tremble when he faced Ye Qi.


    "Say!"


    Yeqi asked quickly, looking at the Vatican member who looked at himself and looked frightened.


    "Blood can restrain their fury!"


    Jackin answered immediately.


    "What else?"


    Ye Qi raised an eyebrow dissatisfied with the characteristics he already knew, and then continued to ask.


    "There is also magic. The comfort of magic can calm them down!"


    When he saw Yeqi frown, jackin''s heart trembled. He immediately realized what mistake he had made and immediately began to remedy it.


    Magic?!


    After a brief surprise, ye Qi had a sudden feeling in his heart - he can fully imagine how inspiring, convincing and willing to dedicate his faith will be when a group of divine sticks emitting holy light come from a distance to bring peace around after the massacre.


    "What a Vatican style!"


    Yeqi couldn''t help but snort coldly, and in this cold hum, jackin shivered subconsciously. Then, the scared clergy of the Holy See shivered again and said, "that, that, the performer of divinity must be at the bishop level!"


    After that, the scared clergy of the Holy See began to peek at Ye Qi''s look, deeply afraid that the other party would wave a knife at him as soon as he raised his eyebrows; In fact, jackin knew very well that even if he saw it, he couldn''t hide; However, his hope for life made him subconsciously do so.


    To jackin''s surprise, Yeqi didn''t look angry, but it was still very plain; Although I don''t know why the big man who kills without blinking his eyes is so calm, at the bottom of his heart, jackin knows that his life should be saved for the time being.


    In order to make his life more secure, the priest who was afraid of death took out a medicine bottle - a test tube about 20ml in size. However, compared with an ordinary test tube, the cork of the test tube was honeycomb, and the medicine churned in the test tube turned into wisps of smoke, From the honeycomb cork.


    "This is also a potion that can work; however, it can''t completely eliminate their rage, but it can let us ensure our own safety!" jackin glanced at the dark mercenaries who are going crazy again, carefully handed the potion bottle to Yeqi - although this is his life-saving thing, he was more clear and stood behind the, His safety will not be threatened by those crazy dark mercenaries; Before, just a fight, the building collapsed, the sword wind and tornado overflowed, and the residual value was broken and flesh and blood flew; In just a few short breaths, the scene of hundreds of crazy dark mercenaries being crushed will surely be remembered by the priest who is afraid of death all his life.


    Moreover, such honesty is also a chip for him to continue to live¡ª¡ª


    Concealing the strong is just being smart.


    This sentence is too clear for jackin, who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Keep yourself safe?"


    Hearing this, ye Qi was slightly stunned. Then, he turned into a strong wind and rushed into the dark mercenaries who were going crazy again in front of him; In the crowd, the knife light suddenly appeared and the blood flowed. When ye Qi returned to his original place again, there were more than a dozen medicine bottles in his hand, which were the same as those in jackin''s hand.


    Then, ye Qi pulled open the cork of the medicine bottle and began to pour the medicine along the only outlet of the erected ">" in front of the position he stood. The medicine flowed out of the bottle and poured on the ground. Immediately, a stream of smoke floated out of the liquid medicine, dense but not scattered.


    In the fog of these potions, those crazy dark mercenaries seemed to encounter a warning line pulling the power grid, stopped and retreated.


    "Lord shack''s dragon, it won''t last long!"


    After seeing ye Qi''s action, jackin knew what the other party wanted to do. Instead of taking the opportunity to escape, he tore open the cork on his medicine bottle, followed Ye Qi and poured the medicine on the ground - before, ye Qi''s simple plundering of the medicine bottle made the scared clergyman more frightened. The speed made him understand, Even if you let him run for ten minutes first, it''s only a moment for the other party to catch up with him.


    If you can''t escape, you might as well do something that can increase your life; For example, join the team to stop these crazy dark mercenaries, and explain in detail the potions in your hand: "at that time, someone did an experiment, and these potions spread quickly. Once you leave the potion bottle, they will evaporate in ten minutes at most!"


    "Ten minutes? Enough!"


    Calculating the fluctuations in blind perception, Yeqi said.


    However, even if he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. For him, it is worth celebrating that he is still alive. If his curiosity annoys the "dragon" in front of him, something will happen that he can''t regret at the next moment.


    Although, from the beginning to now, most of the time, the other party is more kind, but the occasional ferocious face is enough to make anyone vigilant; And jackin added moodiness to his ruthless and indiscriminate bloodthirsty.


    This is not a butcher, it should be a tyrant!


    Jackin thought silently in the bottom of his heart.


    "Is this Shura hall?"


    The head of the branch of the demon hunter in Xialin district just appeared at the end of the street corner; Then he looked at Ye Qi and said with a bitter smile, "are you sure your teacher is the sword saint, not your aunt?"


    "I will faithfully convey this sentence to aunt Kutch!"


    In the face of three points of ridicule and seven points of surprise, ye Qi answered faintly.


    "Er!"


    Suddenly, the head of the branch of the demon hunter in Xialin district was stiff on his face, and even missed a beat in his heart - among the many predecessors of the demon hunter, if he was the most afraid, it should be the female elder of Ye Qi in front of him; Her pseudonym is Kutch, but she is actually the demon hunting queen who came with a bloodbath: TASAKI.


    If you are watched by this, you will really die!


    The sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin district will never forget the killing nature and the great achievements made under this nature - the demon party in the thirteen blood clans was chased and killed by him like withered leaves; The six most famous alpha Wolves of werewolves were skinned and their heads hung on the old locust tree at the door of their family. Their tusks became her booty; The "black eye", known as inheriting the "tradition" of dark wizards, collapsed and separated directly under her blade. Except for some peripheral members, none of the 60 senior executives, including the leader and two great wizards, were spared from being hanged in the parliament Hall of the "black eye"; In addition, the snake man and water monkey who flooded the Bay Area in those years also chose large-scale migration under her ruthlessness


    "These are the people you asked for?"


    Ignoring the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin district who began to twitch on his cheek, Yeqi said straight: "you still have nine minutes to evacuate all the living and unconscious people around you; after that, this will be my battlefield!"


    "Everybody, speed up!"


    The sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District, who had recovered, immediately shouted at the nearly 100 military police behind him - this is the person he can find in the nearby neighborhood and is willing to help him; With the help of his past reputation, except a few people, most of them joined his team.


    Moreover, because of holding the banner of "goodwill", there are many truly honest people among these military and police. After hearing the words of the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District, they immediately shouted in unison: "yes, Mr. Speedo!"


    "What is this?"


    After glancing at jackin, the club leader of the demon hunter in Xialin District became suspicious - you know, this scared cleric has been wearing clothes similar to those crazy dark mercenaries up to now.


    "Prisoner! After that, you can interrogate!"


    Yeqi answered cleanly, and his eyes were looking at the dark mercenaries who were crazy again in the distance from beginning to end - with the temporary stop of those potions, these crazy dark mercenaries once again shifted their targets to the two stone walls and their "companions"; The weapon in your hand becomes the sharpest tusk, stabs into the body of others and drinks blood


    Obviously, after the pain caused by the medicine reaches a certain degree, they will become disobedient, and then they will be more eager for the comfort of blood; Whether it''s'' companion ''or your own.


    "Is there no way to stop it?"


    After jackin showed incomparable cooperation, the branch president of the demon hunter in Xialin District frowned and asked.


    "My Long Wei has limited effect on such crazy people, but there is no antidote, and those potions are only temporarily stopped; apart from the blood that can comfort their violent hearts, there is only one left to rely on the existence of the bishop level to relieve them with divine magic!"


    Yeqi didn''t hide what Speedo asked and said everything he knew; Then the club leader of the lazy devil hunter in Xialin District immediately widened his eyes. A moment later, he kicked hard on a piece of gravel beside him. After kicking the gravel more and more into pieces, he shouted: "the Holy See of bastards always uses such a vicious way!"


    As the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District, after hearing Yeqi''s explanation, Spado immediately understood what the Holy See wanted to do - the Holy See has used it more than once as a "savior" in front of the living people. In those years, the Holy See states were established and replaced on the territory of the original king and Archduke?


    "Sure enough, they are a group of guys who have been whipped after death!"


    The head of the branch of the demon hunter in Xialin district gave such a scolding, which made jackin subconsciously shrink his head. He was very worried that he was not killed by the "dragon", but was killed by an "irrelevant" person; However, it was obvious that the fear of death of the clergy''s concerns were superfluous. Although Speedo''s eyes swept over him, there was no more stop. The sub president''s attention of the demon hunter in Xialin district was divided into two parts, half on the crazy dark mercenaries and half on the military police carrying out search and rescue.


    It has to be said that in the face of the existence of dark creatures or the dark world, these military and police are really embarrassed, but when they carry out such search and rescue operations, they all seem very professional; Civilians who were unconscious at home or stubborn "dead" refused to leave their homes were brought out, and then they quickly left in an organized way.


    Of course, this has an inseparable relationship with their identity. The civilians living in Xialin district still believe in the authority of the supreme government. Even if ye Qi''s power is shocking, it brings awe, or even fear.


    It is far less reassuring than the uniform of the military and police, and in such a state, the speed of evacuation far exceeds Yeqi''s estimation - Demon hunters walking on the edge often need to face such embarrassment, and Yeqi has long been used to it; Therefore, when all the fluctuations belonging to civilians in his [blind fight perception] range disappeared, he said to Spado next to him: "there are five minutes left, let the crowd leave at least two blocks!"


    "I see!"


    Facing Ye Qi with a dignified face, as soon as sperdo grabbed it, jackin ran to the military police and shouted, "evacuate with the evacuated people immediately. You must leave more than two blocks in five minutes!"


    The seemingly chaotic but still orderly crowd immediately began to evacuate under the command of the military and police; The spacious streets of Todd can enable cars to join such a team; The effect of such addition is immediate, and the evacuation speed is several times faster than before.


    It''s like alcohol. The speed at which the medicine falling underground evaporates is so obvious that even an ordinary person can clearly see their reduction every second - although those crazy mercenaries don''t have such observation in the state of madness, they have more and more pure instinct because of madness; This instinct made them stop killing each other and useless blows to the stone wall, and went straight to the only exit.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When the last drop of the medicine left on the ground evaporated, all the crazy dark mercenaries roared up to the sky at the same time; Then, like a black pack of wolves, they rushed towards the nearest target - Yeqi.


    Zheng!


    The unprecedented buzzing sound appeared on the Yan magic knife. The buzzing and chattering sound sent out endless joy. With the rotation of Ye Qi''s wrist, the blade wind rose into the sky, and a trace of mysterious breath that resonated with the world began to spread; The original black night became more and more deep. The colorful neon lost its brilliance at this moment, and the roar was all dumb!


    At this moment, there is only endless edge in the sky and earth!


    At this moment, there is only one figure in the sky and underground¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi, raise your hand, ten thousand feet in the sky.


    PS second change~


    At the beginning of the month ~ decadence asks for a fig leaf and protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~

 Chapter 1040

    Darker than night.


    Brighter than the stars.


    In the pure black, thousands of "Yan magic knives" glittering with blue and purple light are hung in the air. The knife is vertical and horizontal and sharp. Even people who have retreated two blocks away feel the cold benefits that completely belong to the metal itself, which makes people tremble subconsciously.


    "What is this?"


    Compared with ordinary people who can''t move, those military and police officers belonging to the supreme government are obviously better. At least, they can stand there and tremble. Their eyes are full of doubts at the moment, but they are more unbelievable - although they have been surprised by the bloody scene before, as trained military and police officers, Some bloody scenes can still be accepted, but like now, this completely detached from the existence of common sense, even the most strict training can''t.


    After all, this has subverted the common sense they established in the past, and such subversion will inevitably lead to infinite questions - however, it is obvious that none of the people present can answer such questions, not even the club leader of the demon hunter in Xialin district. Although this is a real demon hunter living in the dark world, But that doesn''t mean he can understand such a situation.


    Yeqi''s strength has reached this level?


    The same problem arose in the heart of the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin district. Just when he wondered, in the dark, thousands of "hell magic knives" hanging in the air lit up at the same time. If it was cold and trembling before, it was freezing at this moment.


    This feeling made the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District involuntarily shout: "continue to retreat, hurry up!"


    After hearing the order, the military and police took action again - the unknown is always full of awe and fear. It will be desirable for these people to stay away from such things.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent will has completely dominated these people.


    All that''s left is the thirst for blood?


    What an evil potion!


    Ye Qi, with his feet off the ground and floating at a height of about ten yards, looked down at the dark mercenaries who were more and more manic and restless under the pressure of the blade. They were pacing back and forth in place, and subconsciously frowned - at the moment, these crazy dark mercenaries were like those beasts locked in a cage in Ye Qi''s eyes, walking back and forth, looking for opportunities, Then deliver a fatal blow.


    However, compared with those wild animals, these crazy dark mercenaries are more irrational - they pace in place, which will only increase the original anger, further accumulate the anger, and then turn it into rage, and then act completely by instinct; And this time will be very fast. After all, they have completed the initial accumulation under the obstruction of those drugs. Now they just need a qualitative change.


    Yeqi shook his head slightly and raised his hand again¡ª¡ª


    Hum... Hum


    Like the sound of countless cicadas, it came out suddenly. In this dude night, it covered all the sounds and attracted the attention of countless people; Then, countless people saw an unforgettable scene; Ten thousand sharp blades bring up empty shadows like falling stars.


    Bright to bright, dazzling to deadly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All that remained in the night sky was the sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air and cutting flesh and blood; No wailing, no screaming, in the dark, no matter the original intention of madness, or the broken limbs and arms, everything was covered up, except the more and more rich smell of blood.


    Zheng!


    After ye Qi''s hand gave the real Yan magic knife a loud and clear tremor, a "circle" completely formed by the blade wind began to spread around with Ye Qi as the center - different from the gray in the past, the blade wind at the moment is bright and bright, just like the rising sun in the East and the rising sun everywhere.


    Everything, blood and broken meat, disappears in this "circle", just like the snowflakes after the sunrise. Although they are crystal clear and beautiful in the sun, they are short-lived and will eventually disappear¡ª¡ª


    Wings of the sun. Rising!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment before the ten thousand feet soared into the sky, kasder, far away in the suburb of DoD, received a message that he wanted to lift the table¡ª¡ª


    "What? Say it again?"


    Castor''s upper body, which was sitting in a wheelchair, grew almost instantly with such questions; The jumping muscles and green tendons all showed the anger and tension in the heart at the moment.


    "Everyone, including the speaker and 11 members of Parliament, was hijacked by trump!"


    During the counter questioning, the secret service member could not help but look guilty at the folder in his hand. After confirming that it was correct, he continued to say - obviously, as a secret service member, it was difficult to believe the report in his hand; However, since there is such a report, everything is naturally established; After all, in his cognition, no one dares to joke about such news.


    If it is true


    A bad feeling at the bottom of his heart made the secret service member swallow saliva, and a trace of cold sweat began to overflow from his back. He directly wet the military uniform of the secret service team - as a special organization within the supreme government, the secret service team naturally has some special powers; It is precisely because of this special authority that the special service member who sent the order can understand what kind of balance Laurent is in now, and what will happen once the balance is broken.


    War will be inevitable


    After a long groan from the bottom of his heart, the special service member who sent the order looked at the acting chief of staff in front of him - although the special service team is not an army, its militarized management, especially in recent years, when most of the special service members were selected from the army, their military style is very strong. Even if the bottom of his heart is unwilling, he will obey his superiors; After all, it is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    "When was the last time I received an order from the speaker?"


    After taking several deep breaths, kasder immediately calmed down and began to ask questions.


    "About an hour ago!"


    The secret service member who looked through the folder gave an accurate time; At such a time, kasder''s eyebrows suddenly turned together - with his old superior DIDEs, it is obviously impossible for all members of Parliament, including the speaker, to have any crisis, and now there is such a situation, it is obviously that there is a problem with his old superior; Although kasder has absolute confidence in his old superiors, he is full of worries about the safety of the speaker and those parliamentarians.


    "Call out a reserve team of the eagle army and go to the capital building to investigate immediately! Then, you immediately contact the secret service headquarters and the combat exercise room to let them join them and cooperate with the reserve team of the eagle army!"


    The worried kasder can only give a more conservative order - the special team of the eagle Corps. There are a total of 200 people, of which 100 have been transferred out by him to participate in organizing the riots of the "fools", while the remaining 100 have been divided into two reserve brigades to deal with special events.


    Ten minutes ago, kasder thought he couldn''t use these reserves. Now it seems that he is too optimistic - in the face of the battle in which the holy see is obviously involved, such optimism is simply digging his own grave!


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The messenger''s secret service member saluted immediately, and then turned and left.


    "Mr. Kucha, what do you think?"


    After the herald left, Castle''s eyes turned to the dark mercenaries standing at the table with a map open - unlike the demon hunter, castle was bored from the bottom of his heart with these dark mercenaries. Whether it was the other party''s lawless style or rebellious character, it was the source of his dislike of these dark mercenaries; Although the demon hunter is also rebellious, he will absolutely abide by the due laws and disciplines.


    Even if something goes wrong, it is basically because of the trouble caused by the other party; In countless times of cooperation with demon hunters, kasder has long been used to it - although he is dissatisfied with his own task of "cleaning", it does not hinder his due respect for demon hunters.


    Those are a group of fighters who are in the dark but guard the light for people!


    They deserve respect!


    According to the old superior, castor has always recorded it in his heart.


    If in the past, castor faced a dark mercenary, he would absolutely ignore it at all; But today, he has to ask; In addition to the pressing situation, there are also the actions of the dark mercenaries represented by the other party - kasder never thought that one day he would fight side by side with a group of dark mercenaries, even if the object was just a group of "fools"!


    "The battle here has always been under our control. Although some guys are very cunning and hide deeply, they are not the cunning ones!" the camouflaged chameleon did not express her views without authorization. She just said what is happening now very objectively - although she has received some very amazing news in her own news channel, But at this time, the chameleon will not highlight itself without brains.


    What she is now pretending to be is just an ordinary dark mercenary. A special place is to act as a liaison between the "own camp" and the supreme government. She is not too good. Any display of talent is unnecessary and will bring trouble to herself. She doesn''t want to do so.


    It has to be said that compared with Yeqi''s amateur, chameleon is really very professional; If ye Qi were here, he would subconsciously express some of his own views in the face of such inquiries, even with deliberate restraint, and these views would become a place of suspicion by others.


    "Really?!"


    With such a rhetorical question, Castle wisely did not continue to ask, and the dark mercenary disguised by the chameleon would not take the initiative to help. Both of them looked down at the map and thought about their own things; Until the sky in the distance was dark, and the sharp breath was stinging, he raised his head again.


    What''s that?


    In this temporary headquarters, countless people on standby or busy raised their heads and looked at it; The people here are elite members of the supreme government, especially fully equipped; Therefore, almost at the next moment, they saw the specific situation there.


    "Knives, many knives!"


    People kept exclaiming, and castor''s face was uncertain; Only the chameleon has colorful eyes - compared with these people, she is too familiar with the knives floating in the sky. Even if it is so far away, she can be sure that it belongs to Yeqi''s sabre.


    What happened there?


    Guessing what happened there, the chameleon''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a trace of gloom. She was regretting that she couldn''t fight side by side with each other.


    For such a pity, the chameleon''s walliver could not bear to hum.


    "Walliver, do you want to say something?"


    The chameleon asked directly.


    "Nothing, just to remind you that if you really want to follow behind that boy, even if it''s unknown, you have to practice hard!" compared with the treacherous and taking advantage of the strange wolf, walliver is undoubtedly a very good contract companion. It considers and persuades from the perspective of its own contractor: "The boy''s strength is improving every moment, which really surprised me! Even if you don''t ask for return, you will still be pulled farther and farther away under the gap of strength, and finally become a stranger!"


    "After all, the identity of your allies is established because of the proximity of strength and forces, and the identity you want needs stronger strength to achieve! A woman who needs protection to survive and a woman who can be strong and share the pressure of the enemy are more attractive to that boy!"


    Walliver took a deep breath and said what he finally wanted to express: "so, Taylor, you need to enhance your strength; don''t always rely on those sacred vessels. Before the sun shines, they are not as magical as you think!"


    "Thank you for your advice, walliver!"


    The chameleon nodded slightly, and a series of plans emerged from the bottom of her heart - the chameleon would not refute what her contract partner said, because she knew it was a fact; moreover, it was an urgent fact.


    "Nothing. Do you need me to give you some advice on your cultivation?"


    Walliver asked again with laughter.


    "Of course, with pleasure!"


    The chameleon replied with the same smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that?"


    When the supreme government''s temporary command issued an exclamation, the dark mercenaries who were "dealing with the fool" were also attracted by the strange but oppressive scene - in fact, they were attracted so quickly because of their idleness.


    Originally, these dark mercenaries thought they would face a life-threatening battle, and each summoned up all their courage to come, but when it happened, they found that everything was quite different from what they imagined - what life-threatening battle was like an outing; a group of brainwashed civilians with daily necessities took it For these dark mercenaries, bringing one or two civilians with some armed forces is like an amateur existence. When they encounter a complete professional existence, the result is simply easy to catch.


    Although they are not allowed to kill without authorization because of the orders of their leaders, the beating from fist to meat still makes these dark mercenaries feel comfortable for a long time - before, under the oppression of the shack dragon, they have long wanted to find something to vent, and any vent is no better than this human flesh sandbag.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon of shack!"


    The idea of killing is famous for its perception. The "radio" of the whole dark mercenary world shouted immediately after the sound of everyone''s exclamation fell.


    "This, this..."


    After receiving such an answer, the dark mercenaries who were still very active immediately fell into a brief silence - they would not doubt the "radio" and the other party had no position to deceive them; however, once they admitted such a fact, these dark mercenaries had to accept the fact that "the dragon of shack can completely destroy us".


    Although they had accepted the fact once before that under the momentum of the other party, they were basically wiped out, there were still some standing dark mercenaries, which saved them a trace of face.


    But now?


    No one dared to say such a thing again. Under the dark sky, their encounter was obviously predetermined.


    "What a powerful shack dragon!"


    The leader of the idea of breaking the killing couldn''t help sighing in a low voice, and then quickly threw away the last thought in his heart - obviously, in the past, the shake dragon had left them a face, otherwise they would use such ability as soon as they appeared. They had no other results except total destruction.


    "Such an ability is unheard of!"


    Taff of the taff brotherhood also nodded; The "nightmare" of the dark shadow who did not speak was to examine his original thoughts again, and then there was a fever in his heart - compared with the other two big figures in the dark mercenary world, he preferred to fight with his body rather than the "nightmare" of ability. No doubt he knew something.


    Of course, the "nightmare" who knows these news doesn''t want to share it with the two people around him.


    After all, there are some secrets, just know them.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of ten thousand Ren across the sky was also seen by others.


    In the urban area of dude, in a high-grade residential area, the Deputy Minister of trade of the supreme government is standing in front of the window staring at the sky.


    Behind him, including the speaker and 11 members of Parliament, a total of 12 people, were firmly trapped in the chair.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1041

    The bright blade wind destroys everything. With Yeqi as the center, everything within a radius of 150 yards has been crushed, including the stone wall erected with the wizard emperor''s magic scroll. After being slightly blocked, it is torn and chopped by the blade wind.


    Not to mention those corpses, they had been punctured and cut long ago, and now they were crushed in the surrounding soil. It was hard to tell what it was - Ye Qi stood in a circle with a radius of 150 yards, and the Yan magic knife in his hand was sheathed again, while he gasped slightly.


    The power and consumption of [Sun Wing] were beyond Yeqi''s expectation - although there were some changes from the original hodgepodge skills, Yeqi didn''t expect such a big effect; He looked at a circular pit about ten feet deeper than usual, and shook his head slightly; Ye Qi was naturally not dissatisfied with the power in such a large range, and he shook his head because of his physical strength.


    When he wielded the bright sword wind, ye Qi could clearly feel the hollowing out in his body, just like ordinary people walking in the crowded street after staying awake all night. It was a weak and unbearable feeling - this feeling was too uncomfortable for ye Qi.


    Ye Qi thinks of his legendary physique. He feels like this. If ordinary people who are not legendary have to be sucked dry at one time - human body is a very wonderful existence. When you use one of them, if that one is not enough, you will replace it with another existence, And is there anything more suitable than vitality?


    For example, some special martial arts are like this; In order to pursue greater destructive power, they are completely at the cost of stimulating their own vitality; In the prime of life, the power is unstoppable; However, once you have passed the prime of life and entered middle age, you will quickly become weak, and it is difficult to live through the middle age. Generally, you will die without illness after two or three years of weakness.


    [Sun Wing] although it is not a traditional martial art similar to this, it is more overbearing in some aspects. If there is not enough [physique] as support, you don''t have to wait until you enter middle age. At present, it is launched with vitality instead; The result, of course, is self-evident. There is basically no second way to go except death.


    The gasp soon stopped. It took less than two minutes. The legendary [physique] gave Yeqi physical recovery, which was far beyond the general literal explanation; However, this does not mean that ye Qi can safely and boldly use the [Sun Wing] - Ye Qi is very calm. At the moment, he has thought of what kind of situation he will face in less than two minutes if he does not completely solve the enemy!


    In fact, in the face of an enemy who is almost unable to fight back, where it will take such a long time, one second is already the decision of life and death.


    In the future, we need to face special situations


    Ye Qi began to make arrangements for when to use [Sun Wing]; However, this arrangement was not over yet. At the bottom of his heart, strange wolves came out, slightly lazy but ironic words followed: "what a arrogant boy!"


    Ye Qi was stunned by this evaluation. He didn''t understand why his contractual partner said such words; However, this did not prevent him from correcting the other party''s evaluation. Yeqi said straightly, "I never thought I was an arrogant person!"


    "Aside from your blood, what''s your talent?"


    Without directly answering Yeqi, the strange wolf suddenly asked; In the face of such a problem, Yeqi can only shrug his shoulders and then smile bitterly - Yeqi is too clear about his talent. If he abandons the system, his talent is not outstanding. According to his teacher, being a common demon hunter is his lifelong goal; Moreover, his teacher trained him in this way, so that up to now, he has only learned basic demon hunter skills from his teacher, without any special inheritance belonging to his teacher.


    Ye Qi would not blame his teacher for this. After all, his performance at that time was really unacceptable; Of course, it''s not that bad, but it''s also an ordinary place that doesn''t shine in any events such as shooting and melee.


    Later, his rise was seen as the awakening of his blood and the careful cultivation of his teacher, for which Yeqi had no meaning to explain; After all, such a misunderstanding, for him, is really a better cover up; When anyone faces the achievements of surpassing his peers or even the older generation, he will always think of his blood and teachers, rather than anything else worthy of doubt.


    Yeqi was very satisfied with this; However, this does not mean that when others talk about the so-called talent and give sincere praise to him, Yeqi will not feel embarrassed; In the face of strange wolves who know the existence of "a deeper level", Yeqi naturally can''t refute it.


    In a wry smile, ye Qi nodded and said honestly, "it''s very general. It''s probably nothing different from ordinary people!"


    "Yes, regardless of the power of the dragon''s blood at that time, you are almost like ordinary people, and such ordinary people dare to question the skills I created. What do you say is not arrogance?" the strange wolf replied angrily, and it kept asking, "if you calculate carefully, this is the first time you use [Sun Wing]" Don''t you know that practice makes perfect? "


    "Since you have excellent blood, you should make better use of everything this blood brings to you. The [physique] beyond ordinary legends is what you can rely on most!"


    With that, the strange wolf didn''t wait for ye Qi''s answer and went back to the sealed land, but ye Qi was stunned again - the words of the strange wolf are very simple, but clear enough and memorable; He naturally knew that practice makes perfect, but he selectively forgot after feeling powerless just now because of the huge consumption of physical strength.


    Ye Qi sighed a little, and then made his own plan again - knowing mistakes and being able to correct them is one of the few commendable places except caution; There is no so-called problem of the face. Being able to live better is obviously more important than face.


    Of course, this face can not be equated with dignity at some times.


    Ding!


    When Yeqi is thinking about where is the best place to practice [Sun Wing], the prompt sound of the system appears¡ª¡ª


    [B-level task: rescue 1; the enemy''s target can be far more than civilians to ensure the safety of those parliamentarians; 111.]


    [level B task: rescue 1 (failed); gained experience: 0.]


    [level B task: Rescue 2; as leader and speaker, I naturally received key attention; 11.]


    [level B task: Rescue 2 (completed); experience gained: 50000.]


    Glancing at the hints on the light blue screen of the system, Yeqi did not have too many accidents. When he chose to complete the task with the "civilian line", he was mentally prepared for the death of these top government officials; In fact, in Yeqi''s estimation, except that the speaker may survive because of his different status, basically none of the remaining 11 members can survive.


    Now, not only the speaker but also a member of Parliament has survived. For Yeqi, this is far beyond the mission goal - as for the chaos of the supreme government if all these people die? Such chaos will definitely be less than the chaos caused by the massacre of civilians. Moreover, in order to prevent something from happening again, the supreme government still has a complete set of emergency measures. Even if a group of senior executives die, a new group of senior executives will appear quickly.


    Commonly known as: combat readiness measures.


    Knowing this, ye Qicai chose the most appropriate way to deal with it


    "Leaf, leaf!"


    SPEEDO''s voice came from a distance. When he saw Ye Qi standing in the deep pit, a thick smile appeared on the face of the president of the demon hunter branch of Xialin district. He rushed to Ye Qi and punched Ye Qi in the chest. Then he shouted loudly: "it''s worthy of being the Dragon of Xia Ke! Ha ha..."


    After shouting, there is a series of laughter - anyone who sees the scene just now and displays it from his own hands will have the same surprise and excitement; After all, being able to have such a strong Party has completely exceeded the ordinary scope.


    SPEEDO can be sure that when the scene just now is known by the whole lorante, the title of the shack dragon will be at its peak, and the reputation of the demon hunter will be on the next level; In this case, how can Spado, who is also a demon hunter, not be surprised?


    "How are things elsewhere?"


    After Speedo''s laughter stopped, Yeqi asked - in the taskbar, there was no prompt for the remaining series of tasks from [Level C task: casualty 1] to [level s task: casualty 4]. It was obvious that there were other places and were still in battle.


    "The speaker of the supreme government just reappeared in the public eye and issued a series of emergency measures; it''s almost certain that it''s all right!" sperdo told Yeqi what he knew; At the same time, the prompt of the system rang again¡ª¡ª


    [level s mission: casualties 4; stop the killing, and the rescue number reaches 99% of the total population of DoD...]


    [level s task: casualty 4 (completed); gain experience of 5000000.]


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 20 and the legendary class has been raised to 2; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have reached a free attribute point; you have gained 14 skill proficiency; you have obtained an opportunity to choose a specialty, please make a choice!]


    [your legendary class has been upgraded to level 2, and your Dragon Wing has grown (ancient dragon); you have gained level 9 spell position + 1, and all spell positions lower than level 9 + 1.]


    [Dragon Wing (ancient dragon): after entering the ancient dragon, the huge body needs stronger and powerful wings; effect: Agility + 4; flight: gain an altitude of no more than 300 yards (agility minutes); after every 12 hours, the flight ability will be reset.]


    The sudden increase of 4 points of agility obviously exceeded Yeqi''s expectation, so that his forward body accelerated significantly, and then stumbled because of restraint; And such an anomaly can''t hide from sperdo; The head of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District immediately went to help Ye Qi nervously: "what''s the matter? Excessive physical exertion?"


    "Is there a quiet place? I think I need a good rest!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and refused sperdo''s help, but did not explain the misunderstanding that he really needed a quiet place to put his previous plan into action.


    "No problem!"


    Seeing that Yeqi didn''t look too ugly, sperdo was relieved; Then, hearing Ye Qi''s inquiry, he immediately nodded and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a folk house less than 300 yards away from the wilderness bar. Yeqi, who just got out of the car, can be sure that no one has lived here for a long time. Although it has been cleaned very clean, it lacks the "breath" of long-term residence. A trace of negative energy is entrenched in it - like positive energy, negative energy is also everywhere, Especially in some dark corners that cannot be illuminated by the sun, there is a considerable amount of negative energy; Although the house in front of us can be shrouded by direct sunlight, it has a trace of negative energy for a long time because of the lack of human existence.


    "It was originally intended to be the room and training place for the two boys. After all, my place is too messy. Ordinary training doesn''t matter. Once you reach the advanced level, the place is not enough!" Spado squeezed a small cluster of powder from his pocket with his index finger and thumb and sprinkled it into the room while opening the door; With the sprinkling of this trace of powder, immediately, the trace of negative energy that has been entrenched in the room for a long time disappears without a trace.


    "Sunflower pollen? I haven''t smelled it for a long time!"


    Ye Qi smelled the faint fragrance and couldn''t help laughing - sunflower pollen has a very good scavenging effect on ordinary negative energy; Before becoming a trainee demon hunter, Yeqi always habitually took one or two sunflower pollen with him as a precaution; After all, ghosts and evil spirits were also the main negative energy carriers. For ye Qi, who had no way to communicate with each other at that time, sunflower pollen was the best choice.


    As for the spirit world powder?


    Although the efficacy of sunflower pollen is much better than that of sunflower pollen, its price is also much higher, which was definitely not affordable for Yeqi at that time.


    "There are four rooms upstairs. The food in the kitchen has just been changed..."


    After a brief introduction to the room, sperdo walked to the door again: "I have to go back. The two boys are probably eager to satisfy their curiosity; I have to tell them clearly what kind of mistakes this will cause!"


    "I hope they have a good night!"


    Yeqi waved goodbye to sperdo with a teasing smile; When the door was closed, he did not hurry upstairs into the bedroom, but went straight down on the chair in front of the fireplace in the living room and opened the property bar of the system¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [unarmed combat (mastery) + 2]


    Two unexpected tips flickered in the skill bar - the improvement of these two skills did not exceed Yeqi''s expectations. Both [Sun Wing] and [dilt unarmed combat] have such potential.


    Glancing at the [cold weapon (Master)] that has reached 69, ye Qi shifted his eyes with a smile and looked at the spell bar - [cloning], [static cloning], [life hiding], [lightning ring]


    [sargimang''s ice blade field], [time stop], [Banshee howl], [underground Lord]


    These spells, which he had planned for a long time, but could not be allocated because of the stability of the spell position, appeared in front of Yeqi again; After the level of this legendary class is raised again, getting "level 9 spell bit + 1, lower than all spell bits + 1" can just make Yeqi have a minimum allocation scheme.


    Select level 8 magic [lightning ring]


    [the ice edge of sajmang]; whether or not?


    Select level 9 spells [silent cloning] and [Banshee howl]; whether or not?


    Yes!


    Yeqi answered the question in the affirmative.


    ¡­¡­


    "Failed?"


    Asked iyetta, sitting in the only chair in the dark.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The person who answered was trembling. Although he tried his best to keep calm, his voice still inevitably appeared in a tremor.


    "Where''s tekavich?"


    Iyetta continued.


    "He has won more than half of the support. If this news comes, the support rate will increase again!"


    Those who answered were more worried in trembling.


    "Well, you go down!"


    Yiyeta waved his hand, and he was left alone again in the whole hall. The darkness was around him, and the only bright eyes were his eyes. Unfortunately, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "The dragon of Shaykh, tekavich..."


    The whisper ended with a sneer of disdain, and the only bright eyes in the dark disappeared at this moment.


    Alas


    A sigh suddenly rang after iyetta disappeared.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard. He appeared in the small hall. All the darkness was dispersed after the old man appeared.


    The old man with white hair and beard looked at the empty chair and sighed again.


    "Yiyeta, do you still have to be stubborn..."


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1042

    After making a choice, ye Qi''s eyes have been on [static cloning] and [Banshee howl]¡ª¡ª


    [static cloning: Level 9 spell; casting time: 10 minutes; duration: immediate; effect: like cloning (including punishment) , difference: when the body is alive, the clone will be in a static state and will not rot. once the body dies, the soul will be transferred to the clone and get out of the static state. If an body has multiple clones, the soul will enter the recently manufactured clone; the exchange amount of clone equivalent materials: 8 higher magic crystals.]


    [Banshee howl: Level 9 spell; immunity: fortitude and will; casting time and duration: immediate; effect: immediately kill creatures within 40 feet who have not passed fortitude and will immunity (the quantity does not exceed your level); if you pass only one item, the damage suffered by the opponent will be reduced to one fourth of the original must die state. Consumption: 1 higher magic crystal and 5% experience of the current level (exchange of equivalent materials).]


    The former is Ye Qi''s choice after comparing [cloning] and [life hiding] - compared with the level 8 magic [cloning], when the body of [static cloning] is alive, the clone will be in a static state and will not rot, which naturally gives Ye Qi more choices; and the choice of multiple clones makes Ye Qi use [life hiding] The biggest limitation and disadvantage of: a small part of the left little finger (the first joint, the second joint, and the end) is placed at the maximum.


    Although he holds a knife in his right hand, it does not mean that ye Qi''s left hand is not used, and the lack of a part of his little finger will naturally have a corresponding impact on holding a knife in his left hand; moreover, 50% of the current experience required by [life hiding] is far beyond Ye Qi''s expectation at this time - of course, the [life hiding] is not without advantages, compared with The demotion of [static cloning] after death, and the immune paralysis, near death and death of [life hiding] are quite commendable.


    Unfortunately, such restrictions are still among ordinary deaths. Once there are special circumstances, it is still difficult to escape death. In terms of safety, it is far inferior to the "temporary evacuation" of [static cloning]; if [life hiding] can be immune to special circumstances, ye Qi will also choose with the cost of disability of his left hand.


    Compared with the magic choice of "leaving a way back", ye Qi has no so many concerns about the choice of [Banshee howl], especially the special feeling when casting dragon breath in the last two times, which makes Ye Qi more and more sure that he is right not to choose [time stop].


    As for the Lord of the earth?


    Compared with the lethality of [Banshee howl], it is obviously a little inferior; however, if there are redundant choices, [underground Lord] still exists on the backup list; after all, in some cases, the greater the lethality, the better. If we know how to adapt to the local conditions, the effect will still be commendable.


    Of course, choosing [Banshee howl] doesn''t mean everything is all right; otherwise, Yeqi won''t sit here and think¡ª¡ª


    5% current level experience


    Now the character level upgrade needs 8 million, then 400000 at a time


    The last completed [level s task] and [level B task] have increased the current experience by 2.49 million


    But with these experiences, you can only cast [Banshee howl] six times


    And once you don''t have enough experience


    Ye Qi calculated silently. He didn''t want to know what would happen if the experience of the current level didn''t meet the experience required by [Banshee howl] - the resurrection of the level after the death of [cloning] was enough to explain everything; however, the cost of a 400000 experience was enough to make ye Qi feel flesh pain; after all, a [level a task] My experience is only 300000


    Fortunately, only level 9 spells have various restrictions, otherwise


    At the thought that if the zero level spell had all kinds of "eating experience" restrictions at the beginning, Yeqi immediately shivered - if that was the case, it was estimated that the time he spent to reach the current level was definitely multiplied by ten times; after all, under such a setting, he would definitely face the result of "making ends meet" after a battle.


    However, after this nonexistent speculation, ye Qi immediately had a glimmer of expectation - there was no need to cast level zero to level eight spells, but there was a different demand for level nine. Obviously, level nine spells had made a different leap in the degree of spell power; this made Ye Qi very want to try the specific power of level nine spells.


    Of course, this must be on the premise of the existence of the enemy. Although he has just been "taught" by the strange wolf, ye Qi is firmly opposed to mastering skills with 400000 experience. This is not a matter of attitude or position, but has risen to the root of survival.


    How good it would be if you didn''t consume experience!


    Even ye Qi inevitably has the idea that this beautiful extravagance is human nature; moreover, in a sense, it can also be called the driving force for people to move forward.


    "It seems that someone is in trouble again!"


    The timing of the strange wolf''s choice is undoubtedly appropriate; When Yeqi was ready to divert his attention, it went straight out of the seal and into Yeqi''s heart; It said in its usual tone, "I smell the smell of trading!"


    "The smell of trading? Is it just a unilateral squeeze?"


    Yeqi replied with great interest.


    "This is a fair deal!"


    The strange wolf has a very strong position, which is emphasized in righteous words. If its tone is more insistent, the effect will be better.


    "So what do you like?"


    Ye Qi didn''t say what he wanted at the first time, but asked the other party - sometimes the first one who made the move may not take the initiative, and the second one may not be passive, especially in business; After being nurtured by unscrupulous merchants and strange wolves, ye Qi can still learn such bargaining skills.


    "Kimpton, food, and corresponding supplies!"


    The strange wolf answered very simply. It didn''t hide anything: "my believers are facing the crisis of winter. The first winter will be very difficult before it has been completely built!"


    "How much?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Twenty standard advanced magic crystals!"


    The strange wolf''s answer was still simple, but this time ye Qi was surprised. He subconsciously asked again.


    "How much?"


    "Twenty standard advanced magic crystals!"


    "Do you have a legion? Greed has a limit"


    The same answer made Yeqi''s answer slightly ironic - a standard high magic crystal can be exchanged for 40000 jinptons; If you exchange it with a wizard, the price can be a little higher; The 20 fast standard advanced magic crystal is 800000 kimptons. If the wizard has it, it''s not a problem to get 850000 kimptons.


    The reason why Yeqi is angry is the very obvious calculation of the strange Wolf - he now has a total of 130 standard advanced magic crystals, of which 100 will be supplied to the wizard tower of the wizard emperor; Therefore, the remaining 30 yuan is what he can use, and taking out the remaining two-thirds at one time is a bottom line for Yeqi.


    The strange wolf is undoubtedly aiming at this bottom line - although he still has some low-standard magic crystals and medium-sized magic crystals in varying quantities, all these add up to only two or three high-standard magic crystals; Especially now, both static cloning and Banshee howl need standard advanced magic crystals as raw materials; Especially [static cloning], the price of each clone is eight standard advanced magic crystals!


    Moreover, this does not include the lab that makes clones - according to the information in my mind, making that lab also requires the cost of higher magic crystals of the same standard; Therefore, Yeqi could not agree to such conditions.


    After another cold hum, Yeqi said, "do you know what I need? Do you want such a big chip?"


    "Value for money, every time is to describe the transaction between us!"


    The strange wolf said without any sense of shame, which made Yeqi turn his eyes again. However, he did not entangle with the strange wolf on this issue, but said directly: "I use the power of blood to stimulate magic, but the consumption is too large. Is there any other way to replace it?"


    "Be a wizard! Your blood is enough to make you an excellent wizard!"


    The strange wolf answered easily.


    "If I achieve my goal by becoming a wizard, then I swear, you won''t get a penny from me!" and Yeqi''s answer is equally relaxed.


    "Of course not!" the strange wolf immediately changed his mouth: "it can stimulate the power of magic with blood to prove that you are a natural caster, a warlock, not a wizard; of course you don''t need such a troublesome way; however, it still needs a little process to complete the effect you want!"


    "Can it really reduce the loss when I cast spells?"


    Ye Qi asked with a little surprise - the original Ye Qi didn''t care much about the transaction. He just asked as a routine, but when he learned that there was such a method, ye Qi''s heart immediately became alive; If you can reduce the consumption of level 9 spells, it will not increase his strength at all.


    "What I''m talking about is not a simple loss of physical strength, but there are other more important... Similar to the loss of potential!"


    In order to confirm that there is no so-called ''misunderstanding'', Yeqi gives a more appropriate word.


    "Of course it''s such a loss. Will the blood of the time dragon worry about anything other than this loss?" the strange wolf nodded repeatedly and offered again: "twenty standard advanced magic crystals! I''ll tell you a great way!"


    "Fifteen dollars, and all the other medium and low magic crystals!"


    After receiving the corresponding news, Yeqi gave a level that he should be able to bear at this stage, and reiterated: "because of some things, I am very lack of standard higher magic crystals. Fifteen is my limit. With the rest, there is no difference between seventeen and eighteen!"


    "Well, no problem, who let us have a contract and must help each other!"


    After pondering for a moment, the strange wolf gave a positive reply; Ye Qi was stunned by such a positive reply - he had already prepared to bargain with his contractual partners, even considering that the other party would die and not give in; No matter what, for long-term development, he will certainly choose to agree; From the perspective of his contractual partner, it is impossible not to see that there is room for bargaining, but the other party answered so quickly


    something the matter!


    Almost immediately, such an idea appeared in Yeqi''s heart; However, when he said his chips and the strange wolf chose to agree, the transaction contract had been established, and it was impossible even if he wanted to go back¡ª¡ª


    "What about the wizard''s crown?"


    After getting the due reward, the strange wolf asked.


    "Remember the blood turns Rune? Start refining the wizard''s crown by making the rune above! When the refining is successful, you can get everything you want!"


    When Yeqi took out the "wizard''s crown", the strange wolf immediately said; As soon as he finished, he disappeared without a trace, leaving Yeqi with the "wizard''s crown" sitting in his chair.


    This, this


    Asshole, you use my stuff to do what I want!


    You treacherous merchant who covers the white wolf with empty hands!


    After a short pause, ye Qi immediately scolded at the bottom of his heart; The curse lasted about ten minutes before it stopped; It''s not that ye Qi is tired of scolding, but that he reacts. Such abuse is of no help at all. Apart from wasting time, it won''t have any other effect at all - Ye Qi believes in the impudence of his contract partner very much. Even if he hears his abuse, he will only smile proudly, and then continue to do his own business.


    If I don''t get what I want, then I swear, the transaction just now will be the last between us!


    With such a resolute idea, ye Qi took out the Yan magic knife and made a hole in his index finger. When the blood flowed out, he immediately picked up the "wizard''s crown" and began to draw the first step on the "blood into Rune" that had long been recorded in his mind. Although he had only seen it once, this knowledge was directly transmitted to his mind by information, Looking at it again is equivalent to complete memory.


    However, the first step of blood into Rune was not smooth, which certainly had nothing to do with Yeqi''s memory; It''s a legendary [physique]. Basically, after squeezing out the trace of blood, the hole cut by Yan magic knife will completely heal. If you want to continue painting, you have to cut a hole for yourself with Yan magic knife.


    At the same time, ye Qi must be glad that his Sabre is sharp enough. If it is an ordinary sword, it will take a lot of time to cut such a hole - so intermittently, when ye Qi completed the first step of blood into rune, there was a bright light in the dark night sky, the East in the distance, A section of the red sunrise has been exposed.


    However, ye Qi did not look at the rising sun outside. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the "wizard''s crown" - the "wizard''s crown" with the size of two standard magic crystal units. In the alchemy array painted by Ye Qi''s blood, it had lost its original color and was covered with a layer of bright red, When Yeqi''s last blood and the first blood were perfectly connected, the scarlet light completely included the "wizard''s crown".


    At the moment when the scarlet light appeared, ye Qi clearly felt that the "wizard''s crown" was the same as his own mind, and the desire from the "wizard''s crown" - the same description as the blood transformation rune, marked his success. For that desire, ye Qi frowned a little, picked up the Yan magic knife again and struck his palm.


    Almost at the moment of opening his palm, the "wizard''s crown" transformed by blood rushed to the wound of Yeqi''s palm, greedily sucked the blood on it, and wanted to drill into the wound of his palm; However, it is obvious that this approach is futile. Almost at the moment it pours on, the wound on Yeqi''s palm has healed, and it undoubtedly has no possibility to break through Yeqi''s physical defense.


    Once again, ye Qi felt the desire from the bottom of his heart, and his eyebrows wrinkled again. However, he had to hold Yan magic knife to his palm again. The second and last step of blood into runes must be "satisfied" to transform runes, that is, only when the desire disappeared, The "wizard''s crown" is the completion of the transformation.


    As a normal person, ye Qi must do this even if he hates the feeling of cutting himself; Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, and even the "wizard''s crown" will be inevitably damaged - although I don''t know whether such words are true, Yeqi doesn''t intend to test it with the "wizard''s crown".


    When Yeqi cut his palm for the seventh time and let the "wizard''s crown" suck it, the desire from the bottom of his heart completely disappeared, leaving the same connection; At this time, the "wizard''s crown" is like a small bulb flashing red light, one on and one off.


    By this time, the blood transformation Rune has been successful, and the rest needs to wait for the transformed Rune to ''wake up'' - and the time is different according to the transformed rune. The time for ordinary materials will not exceed half a minute, while that for special materials will be extended, but not more than a week at most.


    For such a waiting time, Yeqi thinks it is acceptable.


    Feeling the familiar wave of approaching, Yeqi put the transformed "wizard''s crown" into neichuai and walked towards the door.


    PS second change~


    Decadence continues to seek protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, angelzero 100 starting point coins and years staying 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1043

    "Good morning, Taylor!"


    When ye Qi opened the door, he saw the chameleon restored to its original dress. A pair of black sunglasses with a large frame blocked the chameleon''s original beautiful face, while a scarf embroidered with broken white flowers wrapped all of Xiufang; Not far away from her, the "rocket" with changed contents was standing beside the car in awe. When ye Qi''s eyes swept over, the dark mercenary with the idea of breaking the killing bowed respectfully to Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi nodded and saluted back, and the chameleon had marched into the room - Ye Qi could see that the chameleon was slightly angry, and the reason for his anger made him a little confused; However, this did not prevent Yeqi from smiling and motioning to his allies, "would you like something to drink?"


    In the morning, before breakfast, ye Qi would habitually drink a cup of milk tea - a habit formed behind his teacher, although the first thing he opened his eyes to his teacher was drinking; A whole bottle of Mead, bite open the cork, and then pour it into his stomach at one breath. Ye Qi is very dismissive, but when he fails to get a proper and deserved breakfast for several times in a row, getting up early and having a cup of milk tea has become his few choice; At least, when there is no food, milk tea can also act as a.


    This habit remained unchanged when he became a trainee demon hunter on his own, and then became a formal demon hunter and apostle - the chameleon sat in a chair and looked at Ye Qi standing in his face, skillfully brewing milk tea, and his eyes were blurred for a while; She had fantasized countless times that in the early morning sun, the man in front of her woke her up in such a way; But the process is a little different.


    "Why didn''t you go back to vaughlin''s room?"


    The chameleon watched the white emulsion rush into the cup, and the strong milk aroma on the face, and the tea aroma mixed with the unique conversation, made her can''t help but take a deep breath, then slowly asked.


    "Because of some things, I can only find a nearby place to rest!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned. Then, he immediately understood why the other party was full of anger, and immediately returned to normal. He held a tea cup, handed it to the chameleon, and continued: "the ''subverter'' and three cardinals, plus a group of people from the Holy See and the dark mercenaries behind, I feel that I have never been as tired as yesterday!"


    In this way, seriously speaking is not false, but at most it can only be regarded as semi true - he really felt tired after playing [Sun Wing], but everything was normal in less than two minutes; However, it is precisely because of these two minutes of facts that ye Qi can be very "Frank".


    If it is fabricated out of thin air, ye Qi is not sure to deceive the "master of disguise" in front of him. For lies, the "master of disguise" in front of her is like her suffix, which is absolutely master; Such a master character is also a master character when it comes to identifying lies.


    "Are you hurt?"


    The chameleon looked a little nervous, and his eyes began to look around the room - people with injuries on their bodies can''t hide. Apart from their pale face and awkward body when walking, the room they live in is inseparable from gauze and drugs, especially the smell of some drugs. Even if it''s not pungent, it can definitely be noticed by another ordinary person.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt. I''ve had a good sleep!"


    Ye Qi picked up his tea cup and smiled and motioned to the chameleon; The latter picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Then he said in a low voice: "after World War I yesterday, there was news that you were seriously injured; some guys want to take advantage of the fire!"


    "I was seriously injured?"


    After being stunned, ye Qi immediately thought of his sudden increase in agility due to the emergence of [Dragon Wing (ancient dragon)] and tried his best to control his awkward body; In the eyes of some people, it is not too much to say that they have just completed a battle.


    Thinking of this, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing; However, when he raised his head and looked at the chameleon, a sincere smile appeared - Yeqi would not think that his ally had nothing to do when he came to him in the morning. He was undoubtedly concerned about his injury and reminded him to be careful; And also understand the other party''s anger. After all, compared with his temporary residence here, woquelin undoubtedly has considerable security in terms of safety.


    Of course, this is under the premise of his injury. If this premise does not exist, it is the same for him where he lives; However, this does not mean that ye Qi will ignore his allies'' friends.


    "Thank you!"


    Yeqi said sincerely.


    "Hum!"


    The chameleon snorted proudly and picked up the teacup again, showing a look of thanks and disdain for ye Qi; Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders. Although Ye Qi could not say that he had a thorough understanding of his allies, he was almost there; Just like this look of disdain, it is an embarrassing acceptance for his ally.


    No malice, just not good at expression.


    "It seems that many people want to test the news!"


    Several sudden fluctuations in [blind bucket perception] surprised Ye holding the tea cup, while the chameleon stood up with an ugly face and walked towards the gate.


    "Get rid of these guys!"


    The chameleon ordered his driver and bodyguard.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The modified and easy looking "rocket" nodded and walked towards the existence that seemed very unpleasant to him - perhaps at the beginning he chose to surrender to the chameleon, "rocket" had some other thoughts, but with the passage of time, this thought had long disappeared; Whether it''s the chameleon''s ability or the style of handling affairs, it makes the "rocket" convinced; Especially when "eraser" is pregnant, this kind of sincerity becomes loyalty.


    As a dark mercenary, the "rocket" absolutely does not want his children to enjoy the endless escape and precarious days. Therefore, he must give his children a stable growth environment, and following behind the chameleon is an extremely clear choice.


    When the existence that made him look up to appeared in this camp, he had more confidence in his camp. In his opinion, as long as the boss''s mind and the strength of that person were combined with everything, it was invincible; Even in the face of his original organization, it was enough to make the latter look disheartened - in fact, it was the same. Following his boss last night, he witnessed with his own eyes the appearance of those who had made him afraid to look directly under his authority.


    Under the command of the two, "rocket" thinks he is lucky, because here, as long as he pays, he will be rewarded, and the safety of his wife and children can be guaranteed; This is what he, originally a dark mercenary, will never get; Therefore, rocket cherishes such a life and will do its best to protect it.


    Therefore, those ill intentioned tempters suddenly found that when the sun first appeared, they welcomed a tyrannical fireman - the battle went on very fast, and the "rocket" almost burned all the ill intentioned guys into a pile of ashes by rolling them; For a group of stars, even those who have not reached the star level, the "Rockets" that have entered the moon level are naturally easy to catch.


    However, after passing away all these miscellaneous fish, the "rocket" looked at the alley aside. Although his eyes could not penetrate the shadow, he felt that there was an extremely powerful opponent there¡ª¡ª


    "Come out!"


    With a sharp drink, a fireball flew into the alley.


    "Wait, I mean no harm!"


    In the sound of fireball explosion, "mengyan" walked out with both hands raised and looked at the "rocket" in front of him. Mengyan was surprised for a while - he didn''t expect that the bodyguard in front of him could find his existence. Although he didn''t hide himself too much to help, it was not easy for him to find him.


    And such a person has become a bodyguard


    For a moment, "nightmare" couldn''t help thinking of the woman protected by the other party - that''s a big star. Although he is a killer, he has also heard each other''s records and a good voice; However, this is not enough for such a good player to willingly act as a bodyguard.


    Xia Ke''s dragon, it must be Xia Ke''s dragon!


    Almost without too much consideration, ''nightmare'' has found a standard answer for itself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Even if the "nightmare" in front of him was a little stunned, the "rocket" did not dare to be careless, and looked like a great enemy. Last night, the gathering of the dark mercenaries made him know the identity of the other party, the leader of the dark shadow, and the leader of the dead nest of terror, "lizard", and called him the two major killers in the dark mercenary world. However, because he abides by the traditional principles, The latter is considered the strongest killer only when he is dead.


    However, it is clear that after the latter''s death last night, the position of "nightmare" as the strongest killer in the dark mercenary world was firmly established and confirmed; However, in the face of such an existing "rocket", it is impossible to be too careful.


    "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to see Lord shack''s dragon!"


    "Nightmare" said his intention, and put his hands in front of the "rocket", looking like he was caught with his hands tied.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, you want me to show you your martial arts and fighting skills?"


    Ye Qi looked at the "nightmare" standing in front of him dressed strangely and looked surprised - Ye Qi naturally had reasons for surprise. He really didn''t believe that the leader of the dark shadow who volunteered to catch the "rocket" had made such a request to him.


    The other party is very sincere, and the fluctuation in [blind fight perception] also shows the other party''s anxiety and expectation. Obviously, the other party is really like what he said and wants him to give advice; However, ye Qi can hardly agree to such a request - needless to say, it is only the other party who has had two sides with him. Even his disciples are all "self-taught". Ye Qi has always considered himself incompetent in teaching people, and he has not changed his mind in the short term.


    After all, teaching an apprentice is a very time-consuming thing, and it happens that what he lacks most is time.


    "The destruction of the hand of the abyss and the nest of terror will have great territory and interests to wait for you to accept. You are just a waste of time here!" Yeqi politely refused.


    "We are different from the idea of breaking the killing and the taff brotherhood. They all rely on territory to live, but we are different. We are killers. Killers never rely on territory; they only need a nest!" "nightmare" looked at Ye Qi and said sincerely: "I only need your advice once, once! I''ll pay you... Of course not those kimptons, it''s a treasure, different from those fake ones, it''s a real treasure!"


    "Nightmare" looked at Ye Qi''s frown, immediately explained it, and directly put a map on the table next to Ye Qi.


    "I got this from a mission. I originally wanted to use it as pension money!" looking at Ye Qi''s eyes on the treasure map, "nightmare" immediately explained: "there is no explored area in Qianzhao District, but it is not more than 100 kilometers. It is a treasure of the wizard country. I checked it outside and there is no problem!"


    "Why don''t you take it out and retire early?"


    The chameleon sitting on the side looked at the "nightmare" dressed like a flying car party with great interest. For her, the man in front of her could see clearly at a glance when he said the truth or the false. From entering the door to now, everything the other person said was true, and she could see that the "nightmare" had a trace of worship for ye Qi.


    In this regard, the chameleon was curious and slightly satisfied - this satisfaction was a very strange feeling, but it was not annoying, and even made the chameleon happy; for this joy, the chameleon took over the words; because she knew that once the man next to him spoke again, she would not hesitate to refuse.


    "I, I, tried four times in a row and were blocked back. There were powerful magic traps and powerful puppets..." when nightmare said this, he blushed rarely; and this appearance made him look more like a killer, even if he is now recognized as the strongest killer in the dark mercenary world.


    The chameleon who heard these words had a smiling face and was immediately as cold as ice, and looked at the "nightmare" - although the chameleon didn''t know more, she heard the two sentences "magic traps are powerful and powerful puppets" clearly, and she understood the meaning of them more.


    Let Yeqi face the danger, a hundred chameleons are unwilling.


    "Oh, puppet? What kind of puppet?"


    On the contrary, ye Qi, who had always looked the same, became interested. He asked directly - Ye Qi took some time to read the diary of the wizard emperor every day. Although this time was not even one tenth of his normal cultivation time, it was enough to adjust; however, with the turning of the Diary of the wizard emperor Yeqi was also interested in the puppet.


    Of course, such interest is very simple, just like men''s natural love for cars and weapons. Even if they don''t have them, they have such emotions in their hearts. At this time, ye Qi is like this. Although he doesn''t intend to be a puppet, it doesn''t prevent him from continuing to understand.


    "There is one that can spit fire with infinite power, another that can shoot crossbows and arrows in a short distance, and..."


    After hearing Yeqi''s inquiry, "nightmare" immediately said in high spirits - the four expeditions there were enough for him to know the places he had been there.


    "Can sneak like an invisible puppet?"


    After hearing this description, Yeqi involuntarily thought of the puppet of the wizard emperor.


    "Well, that guy doesn''t look like a puppet. He''s more cunning than some old foxes. He can not only lure the enemy in depth, but also pretend to be dead. When I first met this guy, if I didn''t react quickly, I was directly killed by it; moreover, because of it, I was finally blocked out!" nightmare looked like a lingering fear when referring to the puppet.


    Lure the enemy in? Pretend to be dead?


    Smart puppet?!


    Ye Qi was stunned - in the diary of the wizard emperor, such a puppet is also recorded, and there are even production methods. However, its production process is quite complicated; according to Ye Qi''s estimation, it requires at least expert level [mysterious knowledge] and master level [alchemy] to make it completely.


    Of course, compared with such puppets, what they guard is really important - there are some things that even their own apprentices can''t tell, and their guard can only be completed by such puppets.


    Maybe there''s really something good in it!


    There is no doubt about the actual power of a wizard who can use an intelligent puppet. Even if it can not be compared with the wizard emperor, it is not much different. Moreover, it is obvious that the wizard tower of a hollowed out wizard Emperor may not be comparable to the original unmoved Laboratory of the latter.


    And most importantly, in such a powerful wizard laboratory, there will never be a lack of magic crystal!


    At the thought of this, Yeqi couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the ''nightmare'' standing respectfully in front of him, he didn''t ask, "guidance, just once?"


    "Once! Once!"


    The excited "nightmare" nodded again and again; Then he picked up the treasure map on the table and respectfully handed it to Ye Qi; At the moment, his eyes were full of expectation.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1044

    About five minutes later, "nightmare" left Yeqi''s place with an unbelievable face and a mixed expression of surprise; When nightmare left, he sat in his chair and saw the chameleon from head to tail. Then he asked, "when were you interested in puppets?"


    "Not long ago!"


    Yeqi smiled at his allies and said, "it''s just a simple interest. More importantly, the meaning of these Puppets - Magic Crystal!"


    "Magic crystal?"


    The chameleon was stunned.


    "Yes, according to what I learned from a book, all the wizards who can have such intelligent puppets and send them to guard something are rich in wealth; unfortunately, I''d better need some magic crystals to tide over the difficulties!" Yeqi naturally won''t hide some news that doesn''t matter to the fundamental chameleon.


    "Magic crystal? I..."


    Hearing Ye Qi finish, the chameleon immediately opened his mouth and said; However, as soon as she spoke, she reacted and immediately stopped - although the man in front of her didn''t show strong or overbearing, she knew the pride in the other person''s bones. If she really said, "I have, I''ll give it to you!" Such words, the pride of each other, are enough to make the close relationship between the two now generate a small crack, but not enough to ignore, which she absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    She needs to help the man in front of her in a better way.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yeqi looked back and asked.


    "If I use magic crystal, I have a way to make a fortune? I just don''t know if our Lord Shakur is willing to participate in it? Maybe it can''t make up for your urgent gap, but it''s enough to flow in a long time and produce considerable benefits every month!" the chameleon chuckled and felt a smile, Even the originally bright living room is more glorious, which can not be ignored; Even ye Qi held his breath and moved his eyes to other places.


    Ye Qi''s action made the chameleon happier and his smile more brilliant.


    "If our Lord Shakur is interested, we can find a restaurant and talk while eating, or I can cook myself?"


    "Look forward to your craft!"


    Looking at the chameleon''s smile, Yeqi wisely chose the latter; Hearing Ye Qi''s answer, the chameleon immediately stood up with a smile and walked towards the kitchen; After a while, the kitchen rang out with the rhythm of knives and chopping boards - just as the chairman of the demon hunter branch in Xialin district said, there was plenty of food in the kitchen; If you want, just do it.


    On a sunny morning, being able to taste a delicious breakfast is a good start for anyone - although Ye Qi is unwilling to admit it, ye Qi still has to admit that among the people he knows, chameleon''s cooking is the best; Even his friends and female disciples are slightly inferior to chameleons in this respect.


    After a while, the aroma of food came from the kitchen, which made Yeqi''s mouth slightly upturned - he could clearly distinguish the smell of honey and beef bacon; Yeqi still has a great preference for meat food, which comes from his demon hunter training; In the heavy training, besides the corresponding potions, meat food is an important source of business; However, it is a pity that with the existence of his teacher, his meat food often inexplicably turns into a bottle of rum or two bottles of second-class Mead.


    Ye Qi protested this in very righteous words. However, except for a few more bottles of potions, there was still no increase in meat food. After he became a demon hunter, when ye Qi learned that the potions he used were three times that of ordinary people, an inexplicable emotion remained in his mind; Even when he was a novice at that time, he could clearly inquire about the price of those potions.


    At the same time, he also understood why his teacher''s wine was always those two cheap brands; Not that I don''t want to drink well, but that I have no money.


    The memories of the past, surrounded by the aroma of breakfast food, appeared in Ye Qi''s eyes, making Ye Qi sit in the chair with an invisible smile, his eyes slightly closed, as if he were asleep; The chameleon in the kitchen, after sneaking out his head, took a look at this state, and immediately re entered the kitchen with a smile.


    Isn''t that why she studied cooking?


    The two people in the living room and kitchen are doing their own things with their own satisfaction; However, some people always don''t have long eyes - feeling the wave of proximity, ye Qi moved his eyes from the map in his hand, frowned slightly, and then the cold flash in his eyes disappeared.


    Different from the previous dark mercenaries, this time the people from the Holy See came.


    "Taylor, I''ll take care of something!"


    Yeqi, who meant something, said this and walked out of the room - for the chameleon, bernadele Taylor is a public identity that Yeqi can''t give up; Then such an identity is naturally not suitable for being involved in everything with the people of the Holy See; For those people in the Holy See, to destroy a big star in the eyes of ordinary people for the sake of the so-called "God", it is naturally no pressure or even a pleasure for them.


    After all, among most clergy, pleasure is also the original sin - although their life is a luxury in unknown corners and places inaccessible to ordinary people, this does not prevent them from criticizing.


    "Breakfast will be ready in fifteen minutes!"


    The chameleon''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Well, I see!"


    Before the door closed, such words came back.


    ¡­¡­


    Di... Di


    Amid the busy traffic, there is an endless stream of cars, which represents the arrival of dude day; This time is about 7:30 of breakfast. For the busy dude, it is a time for people to wake up completely and gather in front of the bus stop or walk towards their own company, factory and business. This is also the unique scenery of dude. The crowded flow of people is enough to make anyone outside Xialin District stunned.


    However, today is obviously different.


    The number of people walking on the streets has not decreased, but they lack the smile and vitality they should have. Except for the hurry, everyone has a worried and uneasy face - obviously, the battle last night had a considerable impact on people living in dude; In fact, such a huge scene, whether it is the gate of God or Yeqi''s [Sun Wing], is a very challenging work for the supreme government to finish the work.


    After all, there are not one or two people, but almost tens of thousands of people. Even if the secret service team of the supreme government began to be busy in the middle of the night last night, so far, some bad rumors have still spread.


    Walking on the side of the street, ye Qi knows all about these rumors even if he doesn''t listen to them; Because under the bus signs, or among the people who go to work together, almost everyone is talking about such problems - excluding unreliable words such as "gas or gunpowder explosion", and ye Qi, who is paying attention to the "Holy See and doomsday theory", can hear them clearly.


    There is no doubt that the holy see is not willing to fail. They are still changing their strategies and trying to achieve the situation they want. Spreading rumors is one thing, and testing him is another - looking at several people in the distance with the smell of holy light of the Holy See. After seeing him, his face changed greatly and he turned and left, and Yeqi followed up without haste or delay.


    The dress of the other party is completely indistinguishable from that of the local office workers in dude, and there is no unnatural look. It is obvious that they are not outsiders. In addition, when the other party runs away, the roads they choose are all small streets and alleys - this choice is impossible to be big except for those who have lived in dude for a long time; After all, there are more than one or two people lost in DOD.


    Is this drawing me on?


    Ye Qi, who followed behind the other party slowly, felt the other party''s seemingly urgent but not fast. Especially Ye Qi deliberately slowed down his pace. After the other party also slowed down, ye Qi understood the other party''s plan; If it''s normal, Yeqi naturally doesn''t mind playing with each other twice to see what tricks they play.


    However, at the moment, he obviously does not have such time.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew, and ye Qi appeared in front of the clergy as bait. "Pa" lightly stretched out his palm and grabbed the other party''s throat. Ye Qi spoke slightly wider, but said clearly: "I have something to ask you. If you understand, nod!"


    When the other party heard it, he couldn''t wait to nod.


    "Good. Who sent you?"


    Yeqi continued to ask, and released two fingers so that the other party could speak.


    "First, sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just an ordinary person with children and wife. They need my salary to support them. Please, sir, let me go..."


    The other party''s performance is completely the appearance of ordinary people after robbery; Ye Qi, who has already known everything, will not buy it; The two fingers that had just been released tightened again, and exerted more force than the last time. Immediately, the other party''s cheeks began to turn red and twisted because of suffocation.


    "I''ve dealt with you more than once or twice. I can smell the smell of hypocrisy on you two blocks away, Holy See residues!"


    As he spoke, ye Qi deliberately let go of his tightened fingers to prevent the other party from suffocating - however, ye Qi''s sense of propriety was good enough to let the other party experience a journey of death and his determination and ruthlessness; And what to do if you want to save your life.


    "Tell me, who sent you and where are you going to lead me?"


    Not all the people in the holy see live on faith like those fanatics, especially the clergy who mingle with the ordinary people. They may still have firm faith, but the subtle power is enough to begin to decay their faith - just like a collapsing dam, although it stands there and seems indestructible, But actually? All kinds of ant nests have long been filled with the inside. Only a little change can burst out, making the dam collapse and become ruins in an ocean.


    Obviously, Yeqi has become a little change at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the chief priest. He asked me to take you to a factory two blocks away..."


    After explaining the address in more detail, the secret agent from the Holy See obviously felt that he was violating his faith. He immediately shouted fiercely: "God will not let you go. The chief priest will..."


    The other party''s words didn''t go on. Ye Qi''s hand knife interrupted the other party''s bluff words; However, Yeqi did not kill each other - it was not kindness, but such a rotten person left in the Vatican, which was a great gospel for him and his contractual companions.


    The strongest castle is always broken from the inside!


    Strange wolf likes to say such a sentence, and often gives Ye Qi examples. Although he doubts the ultimate intention of strange wolf, this does not mean that ye Qi will ignore some very good suggestions in his opinion; In fact, if you put aside the blinding of some businessmen, the strange wolf''s suggestions are always so commendable.


    According to the address the other party said, Yeqi appeared there after a few breaths - Yeqi walking through the high-rise buildings is obviously faster than any local dude.


    "We shouldn''t wait like this!"


    A cry, even through the thick iron door, was still very clear; Yeqi could hear the urgency and anger; This made Yeqi, who was ready to push the door in, decide to wait a little; After all, such words are somewhat inconsistent with the behavior and confession of the spy sent by the other party before - no matter how stupid you are, you have to understand that patience is the most needed thing to catch people.


    It was destined that ye Qi''s waiting was not in vain. Almost at the next moment, the cry rang again: "Lord priest, our cooperation is not on such a useless task. We should follow the adult''s instructions and start to act!"


    "Before taking action, if all factors are not taken into account, our action will not succeed!"


    A softer voice sounded, but obviously it was still not enough to calm the anger of the previous voice. Did the cry continue to shout: "do you want to disobey the order of the Lord priest?"


    Hearing this, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing, and he had almost figured out what happened inside; Obviously, the so-called chief priest, like the spy under him, has become the "rotten dam", while others are "firm believers" executioners.


    Yeqi can guess what the other party''s so-called actions are - kidnapping, assassination and poisoning - without even asking. For the people of the Holy See, it is not difficult to accept them; To these people, everything is worth it.


    Yeqi was no longer interested in the discussion between the two sides. He raised his foot and kicked it on the iron door¡ª¡ª


    After the bang, the iron door three inches behind, together with the door frame, directly separated from its position and flew to the factory; From the boxes made of paper or wood placed around, ye Qi can see that this is a factory warehouse, and around these neatly placed paper or wood boxes, there are 20 sub stations with a slightly confrontational nature. On both sides, there are a large number of people on one side, 15 people, and only five people on the other side.


    When iron and manganese were kicked away, the two groups of people reacted quickly, but the large number of people subconsciously met the enemy, while the remaining five people hid around with fear.


    Bang!


    The leader of the fifteen took a step forward and firmly caught the flying iron gate, and then a bright blade pierced the iron gate and passed it through his chest; The men who had just gathered around, looking at the leader who had just caught the iron gate and died, obviously did not react.


    The next moment, the gray blade wind became their last memory.


    "Xia, Xia Ke''s dragon!"


    The remaining five people saw the man holding the knife after the wind of the knife dispersed, and immediately screamed again and again; The one who was obviously the leader of the five people stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen Lord shack''s dragon!"


    From this slightly soft voice, Yeqi can conclude that the other party is the so-called "chief priest".


    "Aren''t you going to run?"


    Ye Qi looked at the "chief priest" in front of him.


    "You can''t escape in front of adults!"


    The "chief priest" smiled bitterly, and the people around him also smiled the same; With a slightly restrained smile, the ''chief priest'' continued: "please let our families go. We are willing to apologize with death!"


    "These people, give it to me!"


    The strange wolf suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qi nodded - for ye Qi, these people are not worth his attention. They are the same whether they are killed, captured or handed over to the strange wolf; As for the deal? Haggling over every penny is not Yeqi''s style.


    What''s more, ye Qi is attracted by the desire rising from his chest¡ª¡ª


    He took out the "wizard''s crown" he put inside. The "wizard''s crown" transformed by his blood has completely become a blood red crystal. As soon as he came out, he was anxious to get rid of his control; It''s like a child who wants to jump at his beloved toy.


    Whoosh!


    Yeqi let go of his fingers, and the "wizard''s crown" immediately rushed like a catapult to the corpse on the ground; Then the next moment, a total of 15 blood streams with the thickness of an adult''s index finger were "sucked" from these bodies, and the end point was the "wizard''s crown"!


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins and years Liuheng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~

 Chapter 1045

    The "wizard''s crown" transformed by blood sucks very fast. After the five holy see clergy were "brainwashed" by the strange wolf, the whole process is over; On the ground, fifteen corpses completely became mummies, just like the mummies that had been stored in the tomb for hundreds of years and were about to be weathered. Ye Qi shook his hands and the strong wind immediately blew across the ground. On the spot, all these mummies became fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    The "wizard''s crown" glittered with a unique light, and once again returned to Ye Qi''s hands. Looking at the "wizard''s crown" in front of him, ye Qi''s eyebrows could not help frowning. According to the records in the blood transformation rune, ordinary "runes" must enter the state of attacking the enemy, at least after the second step is completely completed; The "wizard''s crown" in his hand is somewhat different. Although it has no attack power, it has a state against the enemy.


    Sucking blood is the characteristic of the "Rune" after being transformed, and the strength of this characteristic is closely related to the material of the "Rune". According to the records of blood transformation rune, the four protruding tusks of vampires are the best material, especially the tusks of high-grade vampires, which show their characteristics after being transformed into "Rune", It''s absolutely amazing - therefore, Yeqi was not eager to use his blood to convert a ''Rune'' at the beginning. He was going to find a high-level vampire and then prepare it.


    However, ye Qi didn''t expect that the "wizard''s crown" had better "sucking characteristics" than the vampire''s fangs - like this, the blood was completely absorbed until the sucked became a dried corpse that broke into fly ash. According to the description of the blood transformation rune, it was a better material than the Vampire''s fangs.


    Better material than vampire Archduke?


    Inexplicably, ye Qi thought of the inanimate king. The other party obviously met this identity, which was also the first goal Ye Qi thought of after exchanging the blood transformation rune; However, the first thought of the goal is obviously not the best goal - the title of the strongest seven in the world, but Yeqi has enough vigilance.


    What is the reason why the "crown of wizards" has such a "smoking characteristic"?


    Ye Qi looked at his hand like a blood crystal ''wizard''s crown'', and couldn''t help thinking; After sensing that the strange wolf appeared in his heart again, Yeqi asked without hesitation: "why does the ''wizard''s crown'' have such a ''smoking characteristic''?"


    "You should ask the wizards who made it, shouldn''t you?"


    The slightly teasing rhetorical question shows the strange wolf''s good mood - the strange wolf will always have such a good mood if he can do something that embarrasses and benefits his old opponent; In a good mood, no matter what exists, it will become easy to talk and communicate; The strange wolf is no exception. After a pause, he said, "remember that the dark wizards had a research topic ''artificial Vampire''?"


    "Of course, it is precisely because of this research that the dark wizards lost their last chance and could only kill themselves!" Yeqi nodded and thought of the memory in his mind - artificial vampires are an additional branch line found by the dark wizards in their pursuit of immortality; Moreover, this "branch line" can be completed very easily, but the cost is high.


    Compared with ordinary vampires, although these "artificial vampires" do not have similar madness, nervousness or affectation, they are more "bloodthirsty", three to five times the "food intake" of ordinary vampires, and even some special existence, and more; And just like drug addiction, even if they are "full", they still linger and always "guide" them to do something for blood.


    Because of the simplicity of "artificial vampires" and the attraction of endless life, more than 80% of the dark wizards chose this "branch line". When the bloodthirsty was exposed, it naturally triggered a disaster - villages and towns were slaughtered, countless corpses were drained of blood, and "blood pools" became every village and town slaughtered, The most conspicuous building; In the face of such a situation, whether it is the demon hunter, the Holy See, or the supreme government, the three parties will not tolerate it.


    The battle lasted nine weeks, with the retreat of the dark wizard as the final result; However, these dark wizards have not completely perished. They or their figures exist in Hailin District, dry forest district, and even somewhere in Qiulin district. Although the latter did not choose to become an "artificial vampire", this does not prevent the tripartite forces from cleaning up these potential dangers.


    The memory in his mind, coupled with the previous strange wolf''s main introduction to the "wizard''s crown", made Yeqi frown. He subconsciously said: "the vitality of the" wizard''s crown "also comes from the way of the" artificial vampire "


    "Of course not! Don''t compare your wizards in the free age with those in the dark age; this is no longer an insult, but an outright slander!" the strange wolf replied with unusual affirmation. Even, Yeqi could feel the disdain of the strange wolf in this affirmation: "The Wizards of that era are unimaginable. They occupy the sky, but they are not punished. The only explanation is that they are not afraid of punishment and have the ability to resist punishment!"


    Before the age of freedom, the sky had always been regarded as the territory of the "gods", while the earth was "given" to its people.


    "I really want to see the expression on your face when you face such a scene!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said his most real thoughts. Then, without waiting for the rebuttal of the strange wolf, he turned the topic to the "crown of wizards" again: "It uses a mysterious method that I don''t know, and has a strong vitality that makes people immortal. Moreover, it is very in line with the ''sucking characteristics'' of the blood transformation rune. Moreover, because of this fit, it shows its ability before it is completely completed. What about its'' transformation characteristics''?"


    "Transformation characteristics", like "ingestion characteristics", are essential abilities in the blood transformation rune. As the name suggests, "transformation characteristics" is to transform the blood "ingested" into their own "strength", which is another core of the blood transformation rune.


    "Like the ''runes'' transformed by other blood, when their own'' intake ''reaches the corresponding'' saturation '', it will naturally start to operate!"


    "Corresponding ''saturation''?"


    "That''s right!"


    When ye Qi faced the strange wolf, he couldn''t help asking. The latter nodded very definitely, which again attracted Ye Qi''s low cry: "if I remember correctly, this'' wizard''s crown ''is famous for storing strong vitality? Then, how long does it take for it to be saturated?"


    "It won''t be long. Anyway, you have so many enemies!"


    The strange wolf said such words irresponsibly, and then went straight back to the sealed land; while ye Qi looked at the "wizard''s crown" like red crystal and sighed slightly - although the words of the strange wolf were quite irresponsible and a little teasing, there was nothing wrong in some aspects.


    Do I want to thank my enemies now?


    Facing the "wizard''s crown" transformed by blood, ye Qi thought so. Then he put it back into the inner pocket of his coat, turned and walked out of the warehouse - for ye Qi, no matter how cruel he used to treat the enemy, it would not exceed his bottom line. Even if such a method is cruel, it also brings a trace of evil.


    Under the rising sun, the warehouse without the gate was dispelled by the sun. The fine sand like powder on the ground soon melted into the dust and soil as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bacon is really fried!"


    Yeqi gave a heartfelt praise after tasting it. Facing such praise, the chameleon filled Yeqi''s plate with all the remaining bacon and smiled. Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and began to focus on the food in front of him. Although Yeqi''s appetite was not as good as his friend''s big man, he was not satisfied with the food in front of him Things, he can still digest them completely.


    Watching Ye Qi quickly wipe out the food on the plate, the smile on the chameleon''s face becomes more and more brilliant - what is more gratifying than making a breakfast with your heart and then the man in front of you enjoys eating it?


    "What would you like to eat at noon?"


    The chameleon asked after about 80% of the bacon on Yeqi''s plate disappeared.


    "How about lamb chops and fish soup?"


    Yeqi almost didn''t think about it, so he opened his mouth and replied. Then he reacted and asked, "are you on vacation in recent days?"


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Bernadette Taylor, Yeqi is well aware of each other''s busyness. Especially on some holidays, when the whole people rest, she is busy and doesn''t touch the ground. She sings and performs for people again and again on various radio stations and stages. Although now the Midsummer Festival is just over and there are about six weeks before the harvest festival, Yeqi is still busy As a big star of the other party, it is impossible to be a cook for him here now; some radio and stage invitations are where the other party should devote more efforts.


    "What happened yesterday, I am very honored to have a week''s rest!"


    The chameleon looked happy and said something that shocked ordinary people: "if I know there is such a good thing, I should make things bigger, so that my holiday may be extended to the harvest festival, maybe!"


    "If you are heard by the two people who are coming, I can guarantee that your vacation will be indefinite!" [blind fight perception] the two waves that quickly approach make Yeqi smile at the chameleon; the latter is slightly stunned and says: "it''s moleti and castor? They came a lot later than I expected!"


    "It should be just right?"


    After a slightly teasing remark, Yeqi stood up and walked towards the gate - Yeqi would not doubt the chameleon''s intelligence network in DOD. Even, at some moments, Yeqi clearly believed that the chameleon was more suitable than the current intelligence leader of the supreme government; at least, the other party did not have the chameleon''s keen "smell" and matched it, It can be called an extraordinary ability to get rid of vulgarity.


    "Good morning, Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion!"


    As soon as he was about to knock, moleti saw the door open. Facing the people standing behind the door, moleti greeted them with a more enthusiastic tone than before - moleti returned to dude just before dawn and made a clear understanding of the whole story in almost ten minutes; The chief of staff is very sure and grateful for Yeqi''s role in the whole incident last night.


    After receiving an urgent telegram from his immediate superior in Dongbao, Donglin District, the local government of the supreme government, he raised this feeling to a higher level - "subversive" Bossa is not a simple role. If he could, he would have been torn apart by the supreme government countless times; But the other side still lived well for 150 years, and became more and more moist, and even participated in the action against the supreme government again.


    With the participation of the other party, moleti will not think of it as a little fuss. Once it is successful, the consequences will naturally be unimaginable for the supreme government; Even if the Vice Minister of the Ministry of trade has made arrangements in advance, it is the same. After all, sometimes, strength can face any conspiracy. Moleti does not think that the vice minister''s plan can achieve perfect success in the end; The vice minister did not understand the ability and strength of the "subversive" and it was possible to fall short, but this did not prevent him from admiring the "determination" shown by the vice minister.


    When entering the hall, ye Qi sat in his chair and heard Mo lieti''s account of the vice minister''s behavior. A clear understanding arose in his heart about why the strange wolf would choose such a person as its chief justice. The judge is honest, but severe, even cruel. Such a person is undoubtedly the best way out except for the executioner.


    Ye Qi doesn''t pay too much attention to the strange wolf, which is conducive to the selection of his own camp. Ye Qi disdains the Holy See''s behavior of deceiving believers'' souls with faith; Yeqi can''t be in a good mood when he does the same thing to his contractual companions; But such a thing had to be done against the old opponent of his contractual partner.


    Such entanglement makes Ye Qi choose to ignore the practice of strange wolves; Therefore, he did not know why the strange wolf chose trump; However, from now on, such a choice is pretty good¡ª¡ª


    "After the explosion, the body belonging to minister tranko was not found!"


    Facing Yeqi, moleti did not hide some news that he could learn afterwards. He sighed gently: "I hope minister trump can be safe! Your Excellency the speaker has decided to build a small park where the explosion occurred, with a statue of minister trump in the middle to commemorate it!"


    "What about the other congressmen? I remember they all have their own supporters behind them?"


    Yeqi looked at Moretti and castor - cronyism may be irrational, but in the face of family trust, such things are common; Whether in the demon hunter family or in the family of the supreme government, this has been tacitly accepted.


    As a group of people with the highest status and status as the highest government, behind those parliamentarians, each has a power that is difficult to ignore; Similar to the demon hunter family, the absolute power varies a lot, but the local factories, businesses and cargo ships on the wharf are their capital. If they are uprooted, they will only produce unnecessary turbulence.


    "Those guys, wash your ass and wear the bottom of the prison!"


    Kasder said with a comfortable face. The strong man who lost his legs twisted his body in the wheelchair, and then waved his fist: "Your Excellency, the speaker, you have decided to attack these guys!"


    "The impact of this..."


    Ye Qi frowned and looked puzzled - in his opinion, the speaker of Parliament Elin, who is famous for his steadiness, would not choose such a path at all.


    "This will be handed over to our new minister of trade!"


    Moretti and kasder laughed at the same time. Obviously, they are very confident in the new minister of trade.


    "Am I lucky to know in advance who this minister is?"


    Yeqi looked at their confident appearance and couldn''t help being interested.


    "Ms. Gloria, have you heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen it on several sides!"


    Ye Qi nodded, but his face was surprised. At this time, a chameleon voice came from the kitchen: "gentlemen, do you need something to drink?"


    "Two glasses of water, thank you!"


    Kased smiled back at the chameleon, while moleti continued to say to Yeqi: "Ms. jialia has business ability that we can''t catch up with, but other aspects still need our support; Your Excellency and Lord DIDEs think we still need to act together with the demon hunter! So, this time..."


    Moleti narrated the intention of coming here, without avoiding the chameleon - obviously, in moleti''s opinion, the relationship between the famous Xia Lin District star and the Xia Ke dragon in front of him is enough to let him know everything; Especially the strong man who is the driver and bodyguard of the other party, the smell of the dark world can''t be concealed from him; This kind of existence is obviously impossible to be found by the lady who was born and raised in Xialin district. The only explanation is that the dragon of Xiake in front of her is protecting her lover.


    With such protection, some things naturally do not need to be hidden from the lady.


    Therefore, moleti said confidently and boldly, and didn''t even notice Yeqi''s slightly strange expression - a slightly worried embarrassment.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1046

    "Such cooperation, for us, is a hundred miles without harm!"


    After Moretti finished speaking, Yeqi nodded with certainty and expressed his views. Then, standing at the position of the demon hunter headquarters, he said: "however, I also need to report to the tower master of the moon night before I can make a decision; after all, the acting president of the online demon hunter Association is that adult!"


    "Of course, your Excellency the speaker and Lord DIDEs really want to see their old friends again!"


    Moleti stood up with a smile - for moleti, who had acted with vigour and determination, since he had indicated his intention and received a satisfactory reply, there was no need to stay; You know, because of the riots last night, a lot of things still need him as the chief of staff.


    Moretti pushes kasder in the wheelchair to leave, while Yeqi, who returns to the living room, looks at the chameleon sitting in the seat with a changeable face and can''t help smiling bitterly in a low voice - correspondingly, Yeqi, as one of the parties, doesn''t want to participate in the gratitude and resentment between the chameleon and the businesswoman; But sometimes it''s not that you can''t participate if you don''t want to participate. If that''s true, Laurent will be peaceful.


    "Your ability is not weaker than her, and your real power will surprise everyone; and judging you and her by a ''separation'' is not fair in itself..."


    "I see!"


    Ye Qi carefully uses the words that try not to stimulate the allies in front of him to persuade each other; However, before ye Qi finished, the chameleon suddenly looked certain and gave a low cry.


    "What?"


    Yeqi looked at his normal ally in surprise.


    "I finally know why that guy can make such achievements today. He always depends on his father at critical moments. Of course, he will go all the way!" the chameleon said what he had just thought, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face: "If I had a father who was the speaker, so many incredible things would become very normal!"


    "Hum, rely on the family..."


    Ye Qi, who was originally surprised at the chameleon''s follow-up words, immediately smiled bitterly again - Ye Qi was not surprised at the identity of the businesswoman''s father. The other party''s wealth in the supreme government and his father''s slight words, even if most of them were disgusted, were enough to explain the other party''s extraordinary father identity, and the other party''s father''s identity corresponding to his value The identity of the father is not difficult to guess. Except for the most powerful people in the supreme government, it is impossible.


    The chameleon''s slightly angry words are not over yet, but ye Qi is a little fidgety - he speaks ill of people behind his back. If this person is a hostile camp, there is naturally no problem, but when the hostile camp is not established, it is enough to embarrass Ye Qi.


    "I need to go to the wilderness bar. I have something to tell Lord Heather!"


    With such a aboveboard excuse, Yeqi left the room and walked towards the demon hunter branch of Xialin district just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock in the morning is already the beginning of the busiest work of the day for the tower owner of the moon night, and such a busy degree will not end until late at night or early in the morning. For the elderly with an age that ordinary people need to be surprised, Hessel is energetic, but he still cries before such a workload; Therefore, Ted, a tall man with the title of "giant beast" and favored by him, became his assistant.


    However, even so, for the documents that the demon hunter headquarters needs to climb over and pass through, the two people still belong to the left branch and the right are struggling to cope with; and this situation has been improved only after Nuo FA, a disciple of the master of the tower of wisdom, joined - at least, except for special events, basically the documents sent can end at sunset, which is already familiar to us It''s really good news for the tower owner and ted from late at night to early in the morning.


    As for why such a gratifying situation occurred, the two people also knew it. Ted, in particular, did not hide his gratitude for his friends - although he had been working hard and learning, it was still too far from the friends who had been in contact with them since he was ten years old; his friends only needed to see how to distinguish The importance of sub documents is not like that he still needs to read carefully and waste considerable time to be able to determine.


    Therefore, when his friend sat next to him, Ted was always at ease. It was not like looking up at the empty seat after flipping through the documents¡ª¡ª


    "Ted, what you need now is concentration; nofa will come back after dealing with those things!"


    The tower owner of the moon night obviously saw that his tower protector was not attentive and could not help being reminded by his birth - Hessel, as a kind old man, was not such a harsh existence; in the past, he would remind these young people in a more gentle way when he met such things; however, he had to face up when facing things related to the whole demon hunter There is no doubt that these documents placed on the table are related to the whole demon hunter.


    "Yes, Lord Hessel!"


    Ted, who has not entered the state of "Rage", is definitely a simple and honest man. After hearing the reminder of the tower master on the moon night, he immediately converged his attention and put all his spirit on the documents in his hand; Until such a state, ten minutes later, was broken by a knock at the door.


    "Good morning, Lord Hessel!"


    Nofa, with a cold-faced male address, pushed the door and entered after getting permission. Although he was greeting, the voice still didn''t have any ups and downs and looked cold and abnormal.


    "How''s it going, nofar?"


    The tower master of the moon night didn''t care at all. He asked with the elder''s smile.


    "Three apprentices who gathered to fight have been sent to the tower of thorns. They will appear again in a week!"


    Nofa said the process of things and the results of handling them; The tower master of the moon night nodded to his satisfaction - the tower master of the moon night did not ask whether the week''s detention was excessive, because he believed that if nofa chose this deadline, it must meet this deadline.


    "Also, this is an urgent secret letter from Doude, Xialin district!"


    Returning to his seat, nofa handed the envelope with fire paint in his hand to the tower master of the moon night - although he and Ted could access the details of various orders and tasks, some special letters must be handed over to the tower master of the moon night to read in person before they can be handed over to them; Although the tower master of the moon night is not a strict person, nofa, who once served as an assistant under his teacher, remembers this practice.


    "Oh, Mr. Spector, that lazy guy, won''t he have to ask the headquarters for assistance and apply for some clever funds?"


    With teasing words, the master of the moon night tower accepted the belief that the demon hunter headquarters and local demon hunter branches are superior and subordinate. In the subordinate relationship of the demon hunter branch, the demon hunter headquarters will give the corresponding economic expenses of local demon hunter branches every year; This fund is independent of those task funds. It is completely controlled by the branch heads of local demon hunter branches. It will be used in the maintenance of the branch premises and emergencies, as well as the remuneration of the branch heads themselves.


    Moreover, due to different places, the level of funds is also slightly different. Generally speaking, the funds are the highest in remote and dangerous places such as Qianzhao District, while the safe branch near shack, the headquarters of the demon hunter, such as spring forest area, is undoubtedly the lowest - however, Since a branch president of a Tallinn district "blackmailed" a sum of money from the demon hunter headquarters, the branch president of a Xialin district began to follow suit. However, compared with the former, the latter was full of loopholes, and was directly deducted from the salary of the wise tower master at that time for one year.


    However, after being deducted from his salary, the director of the branch in Xialin district not only did not reflect, but intensified his efforts and tried every day to "apply" for funds from the headquarters - and the consequence was that under the same conditions, the documents and letters from Xialin district were the last to watch; After all, the master of the tower of wisdom knows it well. As the capital and root of the supreme government, there will be no major events in Xialin district.


    Compared with the Extreme Justice and strictness of the wise tower master, the old man''s style of the tower master of the moon night is undoubtedly very human. After taking office, he did his best not to harm the overall interests of the demon hunter, It provided some convenience to the branch president of Xialin district - which is why Qianzhao division president dared to give the two teenagers to his cousins. Otherwise, in the face of an alcoholic who needs to consider selling his bed or chair when drinking, Qianzhao division president will personally train two young people with great potential even if it is no longer appropriate.


    After buttoning up the lacquer with a paper knife, the master of the moon night tower took out the letter with a smile - Hessel was not tired of this tired and lazy younger generation, but liked it very much; In fact, as the leader of the moon night tower with no children, he likes every younger generation of the demon hunter and is willing to help them as much as he can; Therefore, even the annoying guy like President Xia Lin is just a little naughty in the old man''s heart. There is no other big mistake, that is, a good child.


    Although several friends of the master of the moon night tower once said that his character was unfavorable to controlling the demon hunter headquarters, when the old man said he was willing to abdicate, his friends ran faster than each other.


    "Eh?!"


    The smiling tower owner of the moon night disappeared at the moment he saw the words on the letter. He looked serious up and down. After reading the letter twice, he immediately knocked on the table - in fact, without doing so, Ted and nofa''s attention had been attracted when the old man shouted for the first time.


    "Lord Hessel?"


    Ted stood up and asked, and walked to one side of the table. The master of the moon night tower immediately handed over the letter to his subordinates; When Ted first saw the contents of the letter, he also gave a similar exclamation. Then, after reading all the letters, he looked at the tower master and his friends in a daze; Obviously, for Ted, who has always been an activist, such a degree of decision-making has made him feel very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, nuofer, after receiving the letter, although he was stunned at the beginning, he soon returned to normal. It is obvious that he has a plan in mind.


    "Nofa, Ted, call the other tower owners. We need to have an emergency meeting!"


    Looking at the performance of the two younger generations, the tower owner of the moon night is very satisfied with nofa''s performance, and Ted is not disappointed. After all, he hasn''t been in touch with these for a long time, has he?


    The leader of the moon night tower may not be the most competent leader, but he is definitely the most tolerant leader, which is beyond doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlene, dude.


    On the second floor of the wilderness bar, Yeqi and the president of the demon hunter in Xialin District sat in the corner - there was a low table that was a circle smaller than the open newspaper and could not be placed stably, a sofa with a collapsing back and a chair without a leg. As guests, Yeqi was invited to sit on the sofa; However, feeling that the springs in the sofa were about to spring out, Yeqi wisely chose the chair without a leg.


    Although he only came here once yesterday, Yeqi, who had more important things at that time, didn''t notice more things on the second floor of the bar¡ª¡ª


    "This will give me the illusion that when I was a trainee demon hunter, I and my teacher had been squatting by a garbage mountain looking for furniture!"


    Yeqi tried the chair that was shaking because of the lack of a leg. Feeling the shaking, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t remember, they came from there!"


    The sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District answered very frankly.


    "Such diligence and thrift reminds me of another sub president!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Is that the adult? He was my idol until I found his true identity! Now, I worship the adult more. I won''t change my habits because of the change of my identity. This is the real life!" the branch president of the demon hunter in Xialin district was calm and still.


    "Well, I think he will feel like a bosom friend when he sees you!"


    Ye Qi shook his head helplessly and decided not to entangle with such a problem. He directly changed the topic and asked, "will the reply from the headquarters be soon?"


    There are no waves without wind. Some of the rumors about the simultaneous interpreting of the devil in the Xia Lin District are that he did not want to believe that, because several times, the other side was not as unbearable as rumors. But when he saw the true face of the other side, Ye Qicai had to admit that the sentence was correct without wind and waves. At the thought of one of those rumors, Yeqi couldn''t help rubbing his swollen temples.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Hessel is a kind-hearted elder, unlike some menopausal woman!"


    The sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District talked about the tower master of the moon night with due respect, but when talking about the tower master of wisdom, he looked hard to hide his dislike and disgust.


    "I hope so!"


    Facing such an answer, what can Yeqi say? He shrugged and looked at the middle of the second floor. Two young people were fighting - this was the only thing that could make Yeqi feel less painful while waiting.


    Xiao Doug and kesol have made great progress. Even by Yeqi''s standards, they are comparable to those children in his bar, especially the latter; Of course, this does not mean that the former is not good enough. In fact, if we take the education and contact as a reference, the former is even better than the latter.


    For a rookie who has just been exposed to fighting and guns for less than three months, xiaodaoge''s performance is enough to be regarded as a genius; However, the situation of xiaodaoge is not good at the moment. Under the pressure of kesol, xiaodaoge has lost the room to further dodge and had to fight with his friends.


    The result of such hard work is undoubtedly predictable - if you have an advantage in power, xiaodaoge won''t dodge all the time.


    Bang!


    The one handed sword made of wood, even if it was no longer willing, easily broke away from the control of xiaodaoge and flew to Ye Qi and the leader of the demon hunter in Xialin district; Especially on Ye Qi''s side, the tip of the wooden sword is basically aimed at Ye Qi; This immediately surprised the two. Obviously, this situation was beyond the expectations of the two young people - and it also shows that the two young people still lack due understanding of Yeqi.


    Pop!


    In the exclamation of the two young people, ye Qi steadily sandwiched the wooden sword between the index finger and middle finger of his left hand.


    PA, PA, PA


    The chairman of the demon hunter in Xialin District immediately clapped his hands, and with that heartless laughter, he looked like going to the circus; After glancing at the latter helplessly, ye Qi threw the wooden sword to the small Taoist grid who was standing in place and was a little overwhelmed.


    "When contacting the other party''s sword, if the strength is insufficient, you can try to use the rotation of your wrist to dissolve the other party''s strength!"


    Ye Qi said, raising his left wrist to demonstrate a rotation; Such a demonstration immediately dispelled xiaodaoge''s uneasiness. The young man immediately thanked respectfully: "thank you for your guidance!"


    PS second change~


    Decadent earth shaking for protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1047

    Genius, such a title never appeared in Yeqi''s impression. However, looking at the young man in front of him, Yeqi confirmed that the title was appropriate - from the beginning, Yeqi didn''t expect little Doug to gain anything, but just gave him a hint, hoping that the young man could avoid detours.


    Without the training from childhood, the physical quality is bound to be quite different from that of the demon hunter who has been trained since childhood. In addition to the compensation of time, it also needs the compensation of skills - this is helpless, but it is very feasible. In Ye Qi''s initial training, his teacher also had such a method, but after several attempts later, His teacher wisely chose to give up.


    Demon hunters? Not everyone should be outstanding. Just be an ordinary one.


    This is a seemingly comforting statement after his teacher poured him a glass of wine with a bottle before giving up - in fact, judging from another elder Kuqi''s intuitive desire to throw him to an ordinary family willing to adopt him, Yeqi never had too much expectations for his talent.


    Although his talent is really disappointing, with systematic blessing, Yeqi not only surprised everyone, but also gave him a good vision; At least, he could see that the young man in front of him was called a genius - from being forced by another young man in the open space on the second floor, each difficult support for 30 to 40 seconds until one minute was just a hint of Yeqi.


    Maybe it''s nothing to add about 20 seconds, but both Yeqi and sperdo know the value of it. In particular, the latter, as the nominal teacher of the other party, knows what this represents - a week''s progress. Originally, the demon hunter branch president of Xialin District estimated that it will take little Doug another week to do this step, And still according to his course, it doesn''t fall at all.


    However, now it seems that I can let go of teaching some other things.


    "Nice young man!"


    Yeqi said from a position consistent with his own identity.


    "Well, although stoffey often did some helpless things, he did well this time!"


    Spado nodded with an obvious satisfaction on his face, and expressed his opinion: "Casol has a very solid foundation, but xiaodaoge only knows some simple dagger fighting skills. Compared with the latter, I am more optimistic about the growth of the former; therefore, in order to take care of xiaodaoge, I have to slow down the process; now it seems that such a slowdown is not necessary!"


    Pop!


    When the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District sighed, Xiao Daoge''s wooden sword was blown away again, and this time he persisted for 61 seconds - holding his sore wrist, Xiao Daoge ran towards the wooden sword with an excited face, without estimating the swelling of his wrist. Compared with the insignificant swelling, he cared more that he seemed to have found it A way to catch up with your friends.


    Competitive spirit is an essential "sprout" of the strong for every young person. Although most of the time, it is strangled in the cradle by some "common sense", what can grow will become a towering tree - "common sense", a thing that can never be 100% relied on, because you don''t know how many of them are the products of deviation from people and clouds ¡£


    After his right hand quickly shook a few times and reduced the feeling of acid swelling, xiaodaoge picked up his wooden sword. However, after picking up the wooden sword, xiaodaoge didn''t immediately run back to fight with his friends as before, but ran to a corner on the second floor - in fact, on the second floor of the wilderness bar, due to the fatigue of a sub president, after countless accumulation, Basically, there are countless corners on the second floor. These places were not cleared until two young people arrived because of training. However, there is a corner that is extremely clean at any time. There is a necessary weapon and equipment for a demon hunter.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xiao Daoge to really touch those real weapons and equipment - according to his teacher''s words at this time, he wants to touch real guns and swords? At his speed, at least after the winter festival of death, and later, he will get next year''s spring grass Festival; but his good friend has no such restriction. He will always envy him an hour before sunset every day Mu watched his teacher and his friend practice with real swords and guns.


    I will come on!


    Every time he sees such a scene, xiaodaoge always cheers for himself when he is envious; however, he is always far away from the goal set by the teacher: to support under his friend for five minutes; but today''s big man''s reminder makes little Doug see a glimmer of dawn - different from the teacher''s teaching, that kind of weapon turns with the turn of his wrist, The way of unloading is really suitable for him; although there are still some bumps, xiaodoug confirms that he has found a skill suitable for him.


    Moreover, this skill gave him a bold idea - if you have an idea, try it; this is what the ''finger'' he worships told him, and he will follow such a wise saying.


    Standing in the corner, xiaodaoge pulled out a wooden sword from the wooden barrel modified from the wine barrel. The left hand that had just held the sword immediately turned up and down in the way of his mind, and brought several beautiful sword flowers with the wooden sword¡ª¡ª


    Dual weapon?!


    Ye Qi glanced at little Doug in surprise, and then looked at Spado next to him. After seeing the same slightly surprised look of the latter, he couldn''t help smiling - two skillful hands? Something interesting.


    Just like the existence of Apostles, ordinary people also have some special talents, which may be very different from apostles, but it also surprises people at some times - Double skilled hands are one of them. They can hold two weapons or two different weapons with both hands and fight with special skills, although they can not reach the level of 1 + 1 > 2, But it is definitely a way to increase strength rapidly.


    Of course, it also takes a long time to train, like xiaodaoge?


    No matter how great a genius is, it is only a piece of jade and raw stone without being honed¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    In less than 20 seconds, the first long sword was blown away by Kessel. As the second wooden sword of the raid, it could not escape the same fate, even after the first one; For such a completely unexpected result, xiaodaoge certainly couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at the flying swords, his hands, his friends who were still expressionless and had no change in his breathing rhythm. The young man lowered his head in frustration; Lack of continuous fighting, the field was quiet for a while; Ye Qi, who looked at everything with a smile, was still smiling at this time - in Ye Qi''s view, such a failure is only good but not bad for xiaodaoge, and how to favor the good? At this time, we need to reflect the importance of teachers.


    "The boy did a good job and had ideas; however, he lacked experience!"


    SPEEDO, the famous tired and lazy sub president, rarely looked at xiaodoug and kesol. He pointed out the shortcomings of the former and put forward a quite good note: "however, the double swords are not so easy to use. Maybe I can give you some special training before going to bed?"


    "All right, Mr. Spector!"


    For such a proposal, Xiao Daoge nodded again and again.


    "Your foundation has been very solid. Now you need some advanced skills. Train before sunset and extend it for an hour. I think I can teach you something useful!" sperdo looked at Kessel. Like his good friend, Kessel nodded repeatedly, even with a trace of urgency - for a person with hatred, Anything that can increase strength is urgent and essential.


    After more than two hours of practice, kesol was also hard to hide his fatigue after relaxing, not to mention that the foundation was not as good as his xiaodaoge. If it weren''t for the excitement in his heart, he would have been tired; After Speedo''s brief lecture, such fatigue could no longer be restrained, and he sat down on the floor.


    Looking at the appearance of the two young people, sperdo didn''t go on. With a big hand, the two young people were liberated, and motioned that the two young people would apply medicine in the room, especially the xiaodaoge - the suitability and protection of training is also the foundation to test whether a teacher is qualified or not; From now on, sperdo is qualified.


    "Maybe I should take both boys as disciples!"


    The head of the demon hunter branch in Xialin district who sat back on the old sofa said.


    "Good idea!"


    Ye Qi nodded approvingly - the talents of the two young people are worth cultivating. One is suitable for strength and the other is suitable for skill. And the demon hunter with such literacy would not mind having two more disciples.


    "There''s nothing wrong with kesol, but xiaodaoge said he had a teacher, a guy named ''finger''! It''s said that the guy made a lot of money at the secret meeting of wizards in randenburg. It''s really enviable..."


    What Speedo said later made Yeqi smile bitterly, while what he said in front made him feel a little helpless - xiaodaoge didn''t want to recognize him as a teacher more than once, but it wasn''t a good idea; After all, ''finger'' is'' finger ''. He will always be a double, and ye Qicai is his real body.


    Maybe


    Before such an idea came out completely, Yeqi threw it out of his mind. He looked at Speedo and said, "I suggest you hurry up a secret letter to the headquarters; otherwise, we may not receive a reply until tomorrow!"


    "If this result is about to appear, it''s no use to rush another one!"


    SPEEDO replied frankly; However, a branch president said so, but at the next moment he stood up and went to his room - because the mixed use of the second floor and some more important things were put in Spado''s room, and the "secret channel" that can contact the headquarters is related to his own existence of Kimpton, which is naturally important, You must put it in your room!


    Looking at Speedo who disappeared behind the door, Yeqi closed his eyes again and waited patiently. Such waiting was destined not to be dry. Yeqi, who was upgraded again, increased not only his strength but also his cards, which were his biggest existing capital¡ª¡ª


    Existing skill points: 91


    [cold weapon (Master): 69]


    If you master the [Sun Wing] at this stage, you can also increase level 3-5.


    By inference, the master limit is between 100-120


    In other words, if I want to reach the legendary warrior''s way, I must keep at least about 50 skill points.


    Although 14 skill points can be obtained at level 1 after the occupation enters the legend, the experience of each level is increasing with millions of levels, and it is more difficult to improve the level later. About 50 skill points are not so easy to accumulate, which is equivalent to the experience of nearly complete level 4 legend occupation, and is equivalent to twice the value of an attribute point.


    There are 3 accumulated attribute points; Among them, the highest attribute value is the legendary level [physique], which has as many as 33 points, and there are also three specialties. Moreover, it is different from the "freedom" of attribute points and skill points, because in the early stage, it is based on [physique], and now all the specialty choices tend to [physique]


    If you choose another specialty, it will only make the specialty points invested in the early stage drift away. Perhaps you can develop in a balanced way, but this balance is based on the loss of "final" acquisition.


    The choice that appears with the specialty of [physique] at the moment is obviously more and more backward, and its characteristics are more and more powerful


    Then there seems to be no room for specialty selection in favor of [physique].


    Thinking of this, ye Qi looked at the light blue system screen, opened the specialty bar under the attribute bar, and immediately printed a column of specialties into his eyes¡ª¡ª


    [artistic temperament], [vigilance], [double skilled hands], [Heavy Armor Proficiency], [intuitive prediction], [solid]


    On the light blue screen, these words are displayed in translucent text, showing the essence that ye Qi has not mastered, while on the next line are ye Qi''s common specialties [beast instinct], [vampire touch], [Combat casting], [Focus], [charm], [strong], [perseverance], [tenacity] and [rock]; Starting from the specialty [charm], ye Qi is completely biased towards [physique], and it is also the forward direction that ye Qi can''t ignore to achieve his most ideal goal.


    At the moment, in this direction, only one hit feat is displayed¡ª¡ª


    [solid: use special breathing to speed up your physical recovery speed; effect: when standing still, your physical recovery speed is + 100%; when moving, your physical recovery state is + 50%; when fighting, your physical recovery state is + 25%; pre demand Specialty: strong and tough.]


    This is undoubtedly a specialty biased towards [physique], which plays a considerable role in the recovery of physical strength; However, it is not so urgent for ye Qi, who previously had a legendary [physique]; After all, the greatest advantage of legendary level [physique] except defense is resilience. Before legendary level [physique], as ye Qi''s [physique] with the highest five attributes, the recovery of physical strength basically meets Ye Qi''s standard - with Ye Qi''s special fighting style and concept, the distribution of physical strength is absolutely careful.


    Of course, the more important reason why he didn''t choose the specialty of [solid] for a long time is that he didn''t add a bonus to [physique] - if there is an attribute such as'' physique + 1 ''in [solid], ye Qi will never hesitate to directly select it into his specialty column; However, now he seems to have no room for consideration.


    Apart from the early choice, the specialty class has long set a tone in favor of [physique], and if it is changed again at this time, it is doomed to lose more than gain; The emergence of [Sun Wing] has forced Ye Qi to have a specific thinking direction - in the face of those crazy dark mercenaries, ye Qi will not question the power of [Sun Wing], and ye Qi''s memory is still fresh in the way of absorbing physical strength like a black hole.


    If you don''t have enough physical strength, casting [Sun Wing] is to die.


    Even if you have enough physical strength, but you don''t have enough recovery, it''s dangerous to cast [Sun Wing] - although you only recover + 25% physical strength in battle, it''s a decision to win or lose at some time; In the face of such a situation, ye Qi''s last hesitation disappeared when he thought of the empty state of his body after the last time he performed the [Sun Wing].


    Although Yeqi doesn''t know whether there will be any special expertise in mixing and matching, the cautious Yeqi is doomed to go dark at some time¡ª¡ª


    Increase the advantage on the strongest side. Even if it will be wrong, it will not be wrong. It''s outrageous!


    Select solid specialty, and click OK?


    determine!


    For a moment, [solid] disappears from the unselected feat column and enters the feat column Ye Qi has learned. In the unselected feat column, a new feat replaces the position of [solid] appears.


    As soon as ye Qi saw this emerging specialty, his narrowed eyes flashed a light¡ª¡ª


    [mountain body: it is much more tenacious than ordinary people and looks like a rock. You can turn into a mountain peak to block the target, or give the opponent the potential to suppress the top of the mountain; effect: physique + 1, all resistance + 10%, all immunity + 3; gain characteristics: landslide (only); pre demand expertise: solid, tenacious, rock.]


    [avalanche: the absolute value of your constitution - (strength + agility) 2-3. As a temporary bonus, you can choose to increase strength or agility; when selecting strength value, physical recovery increases by 280%; when selecting agility bonus, you can obtain temporary + 12 armor; duration: 1 minute, level 2; cooling time: 12 hours (when the characteristic avalanche is excited, the specialty tenacity will automatically enter the cooling; if tenacity has cooled, the duration of the characteristic avalanche will be reduced to half and the cooling time will be doubled.)]


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1048

    Almost after reading the introduction about the mountain, ye Qi made a choice without thinking about it - the option of "physique + 1" is the fundamental thing ye Qi can''t ignore, and that characteristic [landslide] is the temptation he can''t refuse!


    His [physique] at the moment is 34 points after he has obtained another ''physique + 1'' of [mountain body]; According to the calculation method of the characteristic [landslide], after subtracting one-half of the sum of strength + agility from the constitution of 34 points, and then subtracting the necessary value of 3, he can obtain a temporary bonus of 5. Although such a bonus can only choose one of strength or agility, it is also a great surprise for ye Qi.


    In particular, ye Qi is satisfied with different choices and different extension characteristics, whether it is increasing physical recovery by 280% or obtaining temporary + 12 armor - the former is enough to ensure that he can use [Sun Wing] again. The accumulation of this characteristic and [solid] characteristic can undoubtedly make [Sun Wing] The power of moves towards another height; The latter allows his defense to continue to improve. With the legendary [physique], he is confident to compete with the apostles with metal alienation talent.


    Ding!


    After selecting [mountain], the feat named [Vajra body] appears in its original position¡ª¡ª


    [Vajra body: powerful enough to be ignored, it will inevitably bring admirable changes; effect: physical attack damage - 30%, magic attack damage - 25%; gain feature: Vajra soul.]


    [Vajra Soul: face any attack with supreme courage; effect: rebound the real damage of any damage by 23% {physique (strength + agility + perception + charm) X100% - 15%}; duration: 1 second, 2 levels.]


    The more powerful [physique] brings more powerful defense. Then, does the rebound damage make the opponent feel desperate


    Looking at the introduction of [Vajra body], ye Qi''s mind raised such an idea; He thought with his eyes slightly closed - my path has long been chosen, and the way to kill with a fatal blow will not change; Is this choice suitable for my path?


    In Yeqi''s mind, he ignored his opponent''s attack and completely exchanged a knife with his opponent. His eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled.


    It is Yeqi''s habit to kill each other without being hurt, and it is also the reason why he chose the way of fatal blow and must kill.


    This seems to contradict my road


    But there seems to be a connection


    A hazy idea appeared in Yeqi''s mind, but Yeqi felt very uncomfortable when he saw the beginning, but couldn''t grasp the key. Such an experience is definitely not pleasant.


    "Hey, boy, you seem to be in trouble?"


    The strange wolf felt the ideological fluctuation of his contractor and slipped out of his seal. He shouted at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, and his voice was obviously higher - whenever this time, the strange wolf appeared on time for no reason; Because it knows that such questions and answers are always well paid.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my trouble!"


    Ye Qi''s words were very polite and did not procrastinate.


    "Are we contractual partners? Your trouble, of course, is also my trouble!"


    The strange wolf was shocked by his politeness. He immediately reacted that his contractor was trading in front of his position and had a grudge. For a "growing young man", he was always "pit" in the same way. It was obviously a big blow, especially for his contractor who was too proud to do so.


    In the face of such a situation, the strange wolf is very clear that if it does not solve it as soon as possible, it will infinitely tend to zero if it wants to make profits from its contractor in the future - the other party''s pride is enough to make the other party adhere to its bottom line, including the transaction with it, which is obviously disadvantageous for him who needs to face the old opponent; Without the help of its own contractors, its difficulties will inevitably increase in geometric multiples.


    I don''t even know how to take advantage of it. I''m really a shallow guy


    With such stomach Fei, the strange wolf pursed at the wolf''s mouth and wanted to beat the former contractor hard; However, knowing what its ultimate goal is, it can only take a deep breath, and then emerge a bright smile, although such a smile is a little strange on a wolf.


    As for the explanation?


    When suffering such a "great injustice", the strange wolf will not explain - anyway, everything has begun and is irreversible. Why should it explain and let its proud contractor "owe" it a favor? When the other party awakens, it must obtain ten times the benefits to wipe out the "great injustice"!


    "Well, this problem is free. The opportunity is once in a lifetime!"


    The strange wolf has a strange uncle''s tone. Unfortunately, Yeqi is not little Lori. He ignored the strange wolf and just abandoned each other''s voice and thought silently¡ª¡ª


    What is the connection?


    Ye Qi, with his eyes slightly closed, immediately listed the characteristics of the two seemingly connected "roads" in accordance with his habits; For Yeqi who habitually thinks, enumeration is the simplest and most commonly used, and such common use naturally shows its practicability.


    In fact, the same is true. When enumeration is used, everything is clear¡ª¡ª


    The price of no injury, seeking flaws, a knife will kill.


    If you make a flaw at the cost of injury, you will kill with one knife.


    i see!


    Ye Qiwei''s closed eyes opened slightly, with a trace of fine light shining inside.


    It''s a must kill way, but the style is different


    Moreover, it seems that the latter one is more suitable for close opponents


    Ye Qi could not help but think of the battle he had fought with the warden, and then the battle quickly began to extend infinitely - the training of demon hunters, the trial of apprentices, and the learning after becoming an apostle


    Scenes of fighting appeared in Ye Qi''s mind like a movie, flowing slowly, like a wisp of clear spring caressing the rocks in the water, throwing up small waves, with pieces of singing, with clear sound and moving body and mind¡ª¡ª


    Wind, the gray wind floats out of Ye Qi.


    The speed is so slow that ordinary people can see it clearly.


    This wind is not as flexible as the wind should be; But


    But there is a sharp edge when the wind is at the extreme!


    The chair without a leg under Ye Qi''s body is like the snow in June. Under the sunlight, it integrates silently, followed by the table and sofa next to him, and then gradually spread to the wall behind him


    "What''s going on?!"


    Two young men went out of their room, looked at the gray wind like fog, and exclaimed; They retreated again and again, not out of their own intention, but that kind of sharpness, like the tip of a knife to the throat, and the chill of their skulls forced them to retreat.


    Because biological instinct tells them that if they don''t retreat, they will die.


    "Get out of here!"


    SPEEDO, who was startled, thought or did not want to pull up his two temporary addresses and went straight through the window; At the next moment, the gray wind, like blasting, quickly dispersed around. Any existence that blocked in front, all of it was cut and crushed, wood, metal, glass


    Everything has become a dusty existence.


    Only the gray wind still exists.


    "My bar!"


    A sub president shouted heartrendingly. Then, he immediately shouted to the two young people: "go to the military and police to block the whole street. No one needs to pass!"


    Boom!


    When the two young men turned and left, the first floor of the whole wilderness bar also stepped back on the second floor. Looking at the gray wind comparable to the blade, the corners of Spado''s mouth twitched; Because, apart from his wilderness bar, the gray wind seems to be spreading around.


    It''s going to cost a lot this time!


    With this in mind, a sub president immediately jumped to a seven story building next to him and pressed a transmitter - this is the emergency convening order given to him by moriti on behalf of the supreme government after he came out to help dude yesterday; The people of the convened supreme government will obey unconditionally.


    Originally, a president had regarded it as a chip to exchange for wine money in the next ten years; However, looking at Yeqi''s state, if there is no effective person to help, don''t say ten years of wine money; I''m afraid he will have to be expelled by the supreme government after the matter is over. You know, there are many civilians around here. Once the gray wind spreads, none of them will survive.


    You owe me!


    One of the presidents who pressed the transmitter felt bursts of heartache, which was like a knife inserted into his heart and stirred with force; He looked at the gray wind and shouted at the bottom of his heart; Then, relying on the impression, he began to weigh the code, and all kinds of dissatisfaction... After tossing around all afternoon, he felt almost the same!!!


    So, decadent cry for protection!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, June snow IV 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1049

    This is a small town surrounded by several farms. People living here live on planting and animal husbandry.


    Everyone was very happy. At least, IO thought so. Except when he needed to go to school every day, although he begged his mother and promised to help his mother do housework for two hours every day, his mother still refused with a smile; Facing her mother''s spring breeze smile, IO could only obey even if she was no longer willing.


    Because he doesn''t want his mother to have more sadness.


    Although every time his mother hid and cried secretly, how could he hide it from him? As a smart child, IO knew why his mother cried secretly alone. Therefore, he took his own pitchfork and severely taught those who dared to call him "wild seed", whether children of his age or each other''s parents. Those guys were not his opponents at all and were easily knocked down by him.


    As a matter of fact, when he was five years old, he threw the cattle in his family''s farmland to the ground, he knew his difference, and his mother said it was his "blood" from his father; Although he wanted to ask his father who he was, he could only choose silence in the face of his mother''s sadness.


    However, until that time, when he killed those stupid guys alone, his mother suddenly talked to him about his father - "your father is a dragon, a giant dragon, a giant dragon with endless flame in the sky, and the golden light is shining like the sun!"


    Moreover, he has not been punished for using "power" at will - most of the time, he is asked by his mother to be a "normal" child, and "power" will turn himself into an alien and be excluded by others; Although he despised it, since it was his mother''s request, he would abide by it.


    However, many times, things will not change because of your will; Sometimes, he had to use his "strength" to protect his dignity, prevent his mother from being sad, and seek some livelihood for his family - although his mother would sell some flowers and herbs to support his family, it was only a few times. More often, the flowers would be given to friendly people, and the herbs? Those guys without eyes are more willing to trust a quack who relies on various machines to judge what disease it is.


    Therefore, he and his mother were not rich, especially when he needed to go to school, his mother had to go to the town to find a sewing job to save tuition for him; Looking at his mother who stayed up all night under the lamp, he was also unable to sleep and was deeply distressed; Therefore, he had to use his'' power ''.


    In fact, he has long had a goal, and in front of his "strength", his goal is easy to achieve; Those guys who wandered around the town and made trouble all went to the quack doctor overnight, and he got more than he thought - although in order to hide his income, he had to give one-third to the smiling tavern owner and explain to his mother his long-term "income from work" and the tavern owner''s hope for this job, Will continue.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. When his mother knew about the group of patients who suddenly appeared in the quack, he was beaten by his mother for the first time. Then, before he could react, his mother cried again - he didn''t care about the kind of "beating" that didn''t hurt or itch, but he didn''t want his mother to cry. He was flustered and overwhelmed, He felt that this was his mother''s punishment.


    Therefore, this time he used "strength" without punishment. He was sincerely happy, and he had a little interest in the so-called father; Of course, the disgust at the bottom of his heart is the same - he can''t forgive the other party''s behavior of leaving without saying goodbye to his mother; However, since he was not punished this time, he decided to see his father, teach each other a lesson, forgive each other, and then they lived happily together.


    At the end of the story, they all say so; Moreover, those who tell stories in the wine pipe will raise their glasses to such an end.


    The delicious wine made him decide that every story needs such a happy ending.


    And, for this, have a drink every day!


    The ban on underage drinking has disappeared from him since he severely taught those stupid guys a lesson and the news of what he had done that made his mother sad; Every day after school, he would have a drink and then go home - for this reason, his old-fashioned teacher protested to the mayor that the tavern was too close to the school; These are the few people in the town who are not afraid of him. For these two people, he feels very troublesome, but these two people were the people who took their mother in the first place. He can''t do things like punching each other''s head and blood in the face of others.


    So, very simply, after that, he had to spend an additional 15 minutes a day to go to the new pub.


    Another beautiful day later, he returned home. He was surprised by his mother''s joy that he could no longer hide - in his memory, his mother had not been so happy for ten years.


    "Your father is coming back soon!"


    Such news made him feel surprised and relieved, and then he was tangled - he looked at his happy mother and couldn''t calmly say his wish to teach his father a lesson from the bottom of his heart.


    What the hell?


    Let it be.


    He faced it with this attitude. If his mother was happy, his wishes of that year could naturally be ignored.


    Father, what is it like?


    With this thought, he fell asleep; Then he woke up in the fire and blood.


    The whole town was ignited by the fire, and the smell of blood could not fade even in the flames. He picked up the long sword under the bed - "your father, he likes the long sword; Moreover, his sword can tear the sky! " Because of this, inexplicably he chose the long sword.


    As for guns?


    For him, that kind of thing was not as big as the fire stick. At most, it was a little louder.


    His long sword tore at his opponent. There were many, many people on the other side, more than the whole town combined; But he doesn''t care. His heart has long been filled with unprecedented anger. Corpses, countless corpses, each of which he is familiar with, his old-fashioned teacher, his unfriendly but submissive classmate, the mayor with a loud voice but extremely afraid of his wife, and those stupid guys who are afraid of him


    At this moment, they all fell into a pool of blood!


    By the cold executioners dressed in black, they reaped life!


    And he is the next target of these executioners!


    Blood flying, flames raging!


    He told these people with his long sword, what is the price!


    But his heart was uncomfortable, as if blocked by something, which made him want to roar and wave his long sword - because he saw his mother, pale mother, confronting a man in white in the huge vines; Although the other party should be an elder, he is far from feeling good as the mayor. Instead, he is deeply disgusted.


    It''s like when he was eating a cake, after cutting down, he suddenly found an insect like disgust in it!


    And, more importantly, he dared to hurt his mother!


    At that moment, he swore that the other party was dead!


    The blood drifted again. Countless and countless blood simply gathered into streams. These are the blood of the other party''s men, and the other party is like a person without feelings, directing his men so coldly, and then looking at him, slaughtering his own men


    "Sure enough, he has his blood!"


    This was the first time the other party spoke after he killed the 100th and last blocker. It was cold and contained killing intention.


    He can clearly feel it, because he is also boiling like this now. After seeing his mother''s shaky figure, he can feel that his killing intention completely exploded in boiling, just like pouring countless gasoline on a fire.


    Roar!


    With a roar that made countless beasts surrender, he waved his sword - he vowed that he would kill each other and break into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    For Yeqi, he felt very lucky. He unexpectedly got a high score in the test paper - he got all the multiple-choice questions right. When such a thing happened, he felt he could buy a lottery ticket and bet on his luck; In fact, he did the same; Then, after the gambling number was announced that night, he naturally crumpled the lottery into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    Not winning a number is actually a kind of luck.


    Ye Qi comforted himself by this - Ye Qi was an extremely optimistic person since childhood, which is incredible for a person who aspires to become a doctor or a lawyer; My friends said that ye Qi chose these two occupations by drawing lots from a pile of notes filled with various occupations; Because they often see Yeqi do this when he is faced with hesitation.


    And they all guessed right.


    Yeqi did that at the beginning; However, different from their random guess, Yeqi really listed the occupations he wanted to do, and then began to draw lots; Even if there are more occupations listed at the beginning, who can blame this? He is such an ordinary person. There are many occupations suitable for ordinary people.


    Special people, there has long been a new way, waiting.


    Ye Qi expressed envy, but never envy - his natural optimism makes him not jealous of others, but he will take the road he chooses, and then go on.


    This view supported Yeqi, and then, in the two goals, to find a balance.


    Until that night¡ª¡ª


    At that time, ye Qi left the law firm where he worked in the summer. His elders helped him find it. For ye Qi, who has the dream of becoming a lawyer, it is naturally no better. Even after 15 days, he is still a handyman serving tea and pouring water. He came first and left last.


    However, ye Qi enjoyed it because he found many things that could not be learned in books - some were positive and some were negative. He happily accepted both positive and negative.


    Maybe the doctor is more suitable for me!


    This is Ye Qi''s most real idea on his way home. When this idea has just risen and ye Qi has not thought carefully, a stone slab falling from the sky interrupts his thinking - it is a broken stone slab. If it is broken according to the corners, his eyes will only be one-third or less of the original stone slab.


    He subconsciously picked up the stone slab, which was originally regarded as a "brick". The unexpected light weight made Yeqi subconsciously frown - if the touch in his hand didn''t tell him that it was indeed a stone, Yeqi would definitely think it was just a stone slab supported by plastic.


    In fact, Yeqi was wondering whether it was the work of a skillful propsman. The appearance of two lights made him turn around subconsciously¡ª¡ª


    A car was speeding towards him, as if the arrow had been aimed at the target.


    Bang!


    Without any accident, he was hit and flew to a height beyond his expectation; After that, everything fell into darkness


    When he woke up again, he groaned out of the pain that he couldn''t bear. More than ten seconds later, with the pain, Yeqi had a surprise - he was still alive!


    Need to buy another lottery ticket!


    This was the first thought in Yeqi''s heart, and when his eyes opened, the scene in front of him made him completely forget it¡ª¡ª


    The raging fire plunged the surrounding into a sea of fire, and the blood flowed along the uneven ground like a stream; Most importantly, there was a vampire in front of him!


    The tusks, the bat wings, the expression, and the oppression given to him by the other party made Yeqi sure that it was a vampire, the real vampire, not only in the story; Then, when the vampire turned around and focused on him, Yeqi fainted very naturally.


    Before he fainted, a hazy figure appeared in his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man with loxahu, brown hair and gray eyes asked again; Ye Qi, who was asked for the third time, played his "role" skillfully. He shook his head blankly, indicating that he didn''t know - for this, he was very grateful for his part-time job in the summer. At least, this experience made him understand how to create a more favorable environment for himself.


    "Are you sure you want to adopt this boy?"


    The speaker is a guy who looks much older than a middle-aged man. Yeqi doesn''t like this old guy very much; Except that the other party looked at him from the perspective of goods when they met for the first time, it was more that he repeatedly dissuaded the middle-aged man who wanted to adopt him from giving up his original idea.


    And this is what ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to see at the moment!


    If you can, ye Qi, who is not lazy, also wants to be self reliant, but his current body makes him unable to do so - he looked in the mirror, a 13-year-old face, vaguely has his original appearance, and his black hair and black pupils have not changed; But the body, but extremely bad, soft, take two steps will pant, boo, sweat.


    Yeqi doesn''t know whether this body is his or not, but he knows that if he is "thrown" out to rely on himself at the moment, he will starve to death or die in the street two days later; No matter the cause of death, the street will undoubtedly be his destination - no matter how optimistic he is, he will be afraid of death, and ye Qi is no exception. In some ways, he is even more afraid.


    Because he experienced two consecutive deaths in a short time!


    The threat of death makes people grow up and mature. Even ye Qi can''t believe that he can do so - he doesn''t cry, laugh or make noise, and looks at a loss for nearly a week; This is a miracle for Yeqi, who used to smile.


    Similarly, under this miracle, he was adopted by the middle-aged man.


    The man named John became his teacher and adoptive father; The latter title was mentioned by the old guy who hated him, and neither Yeqi nor John admitted it; In the next two years of basic training, his relationship with the old guy is as bad as ever. Especially when he learned that the other party would "extort debts" from his teacher from time to time, he wanted to shoot the other party in the head with a gun in his hand more than once.


    However, unfortunately, this is impossible - the other party is not only a good friend of his teacher, but also the branch president of the local demon hunter branch; For a rookie who is not even a trainee demon hunter and expects to become a demon hunter, it is not appropriate to offend a sub president.


    Demon hunter, this is what his teacher promised after asking. The moment before coma and what he saw and heard with the teacher made Yeqi know that the world is not peaceful. Although it seems so "safe and reliable" most of the time, Yeqi, who has experienced death, is not willing to take risks again. He wants to protect his strength.


    Undoubtedly, the demon hunter is the best choice!


    As for the goals of doctors and lawyers?


    It''s already gone with the wind. Anyway, it''s also caught by lot. What can I miss?


    "Teacher, I want to be a demon hunter!"


    What''s more, when he said this sentence, his teacher who often drank too much was stunned - it was happy, Yeqi could see and feel it.


    Even if it is to repay your help and adoption, it should make you feel more happy!


    Facing the teacher''s happiness, Yeqi thought so.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1050

    The black-and-white scene, like a film, slowly appeared in front of Ye Qi with the rotation of the roller. The blood color had long ceased and the due color had long disappeared; At the moment, everything is black and white, simple, but Yeqi is intoxicated.


    Look at the corners of your mouth in your sleep, anyone can feel the happiness; However, it is a pity that no one can see this smile from the bottom of his heart in the gray wind.


    Boom... Boom


    The wind is getting louder and louder, just like the voice of thousands of troops, while ye Qi completely enters the deep level from his shallow sleep; There is no brain activity and no disturbance of dreams, which is the sleep of normal people with even breathing and ups and downs of chest.


    With this sleep, a ray of gray different from the surrounding gray wind appeared in Ye Qi''s mouth and nose. It is neither light nor gas. It has no form or sound, that is, a ray of gray, a ray of gray heavy enough to make any existence feel heavy and crushed.


    Poof!


    Outside the gray wind mass, I have been paying attention to the secret service team and military police here. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Their faces were pale and retreated again and again, as if they had been hit on their unsuspecting chest with a sledgehammer; Moretti and Speedo also retreated involuntarily. Their faces were not much better than those of others. In particular, Moretti clenched his teeth to support the surging smell of blood - he had been secretly hurt. At the moment, it was undoubtedly hurt.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt again, pull back one hundred... Two hundred yards immediately!"


    At a critical moment, a sub president showed that he still had the strength to become the sub president of the demon hunter. He grabbed moleti next to him and shouted around.


    After everyone withdrew another 200 yards, it took about five minutes for moleti''s face to blush¡ª¡ª


    "Thanks!"


    The chief of staff of the combat exercise room thanked the humanitarian people around him.


    "No, it was our people who caused trouble!"


    A president replied seriously. After that, he immediately put his face forward and came up to the other party: "give me another transmitter! You see, such a thing itself is an accident, we..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without any reply, moleti turned and walked to the secret service team on one side; Leaving a sub president with his mouth tilted in place and muttering in a low voice that no one can hear; Such a scene lasted nearly ten minutes. When a group of people appeared at the corner, it was interrupted¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, here..."


    The military and police who maintained the cordon knelt down in the eyes full of oppression before they finished their words; Kneeling down with the curious people around him; And their original curiosity has been completely filled with fear at this moment.


    Without any reason or idea, they lost their due control over their bodies, and then they all knelt and prostrate on the ground; Only the team of thirteen people, standing upright, walked through the crowd with habitual indifference. Obviously, they thought it was right.


    "Oh, asshole, these guys of the holy see really pick the time!"


    A president looked at the people walking slowly in the distance. His face changed. He looked at moleti next to him and said very quickly: "transfer all your military and police, and then let everyone in the secret service team out! We need more people to help me!"


    "That takes time!"


    Moretti also felt the oppression of the people from the Holy See. After glancing at the thirteen people coming, he determined that he was not an opponent; As the tired and lazy guy beside them said, they need help.


    "One minute, is that enough?"


    A president''s hand had already clenched itself and put it on the boomerang around his waist, and his eyes were staring at the approaching crowd.


    "At least five minutes!"


    Moretti''s left hand pressed another detonator in his arms and said a specific time.


    "Is it because of what just happened? Really, why do all things come together? Damn it, I hate to work hard!" for this specific time, a president can only frown, and then he smiled helplessly, but in his bleary eyes, a firm look gradually emerged.


    "Hey, this is the battle of demon hunters. Don''t interfere with the people of the supreme government!"


    After yelling at the nearby Moretti, the boomerang in sperdo''s hand pushed out and divided into five, forming a fan attack on the oncoming people, and his whole person disappeared from where he was. The next moment emerged from behind the thirteen members of the Holy See clergy, and then raised his hand again.


    It''s also a boomerang. The same one is divided into five. It forms a situation of front and rear attack with the boomerang that has been flying before; For the flying boomerang, the thirteen people''s team did not defend or block them. They still walked forward indifferently¡ª¡ª


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Those boomerangs with sharp blades on both sides, without defense and obstruction, hit the thirteen people firmly, but there was an unusually loud metal sound.


    The white linen robe was cut, revealing the close fitting armor inside - different from the knight''s full body armor, but a kind of existence similar to plate armor. However, it should be smaller, almost holding the body, and the arm is Chain Armor that can make the wearer move freely.


    The white light began to emerge, and the prayers rang out¡ª¡ª


    "Your heart is full of evil thoughts, my Lord! Such behavior, such evil deeds deserve retribution!"


    "Such acts deserve a price. Our Lord, we will avenge them!"


    "In your name, wipe them out! Let them never be reborn!"


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the ordinary prayer sound, the prayer sound at the moment is full of an aria rhythm, just like singing; Moreover, it is extremely pleasant and pleasant to hear, and people''s body and mind can''t help but devote themselves to it; However, when the voice sounded like singing, sperdo was cold in the bottom of his heart and had an unprecedented dignity on his face.


    "Chant corps?! shit!"


    After the exclamation, there was a burst of abuse, and then the president of the demon hunter branch in Xialin district directly lifted up his old cowboy windbreaker that had been worn for many years, where rows of slender bullets were neatly worn on their respective bullets.


    WOW!


    SPEEDO''s hand shook violently, and the bullets broke away from the shackles of the bullet company and all flew high. Two silver revolvers obviously made for these bullets appeared in Speedo''s hands¡® After the sound of "click, click, click", all the twelve bullets were loaded into the magazine of the revolver.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The gun rang, but the target was not the clergy, but the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the shot touched the ground, a flame rose straight into the air. When several flames merged, a fire wall more than one person high appeared out of thin air, blocking the thirteen clergy behind; However, Speedo did not relax because of such obstruction. Without stopping, there were twelve more bullets.


    When the third wave of bullets all attacked and left, sperdo''s action stopped; It''s not that sperdo wants to stop, but that this special bullet is gone - as an alcoholic, it''s his greatest ability to buy such a number of bullets from famous masters; Although sometimes the function of these bullets is not much better than that of grenades, their safety is much higher.


    However, at the moment, sperdo would rather have a box of grenades in his hand.


    If there were any, he would definitely throw them all out without hesitation to prevent these guys from approaching - the hymn Legion. Whenever the troops belonging to the Holy See began to charge, these people would walk in the front. They had no weapons in their hands, would not make defense, and would only sing hymns.


    But if anyone thinks these people are not dangerous, it is a big mistake; The charge without fear is because of their strong defense and special attack means - hymn baptism.


    After being baptized by the hymn, anyone will become a pool of fly ash in the burning of the holy fire, without any exception; This is true for both humans and dark creatures; What really impressed the chant Corps was that the original chant corps, relying on less than 1000 people, blocked the attack of nearly 10000 dark creatures.


    1: 10. It was the chant Corps that finally won.


    Elite, this is the evaluation of all people in the dark world for the chant Corps; However, all the members of these hymn legions are bitter monks; Therefore, most of the time, they do not appear on Lorant. They can only be seen in the top Cathedral of the holy mountain, a remote deep corner.


    Of course, and on the battlefield!


    In the last battle between the Holy See and the demon hunter, the chant Corps once again frightened the whole dark world of Lorant with its own power. A brigade of Rangers fell into the holy fire Purgatory and burned to ashes in the praise of less than ten people.


    If it were not for the rescue of the tower master of thorns, one of the final six towers, the demon hunter would lose more on the battlefield in the West - you know, there were nearly a hundred chanting legions there at that time.


    With the addition of the tower master of thorns, the support of the current tower master of wisdom, and the powerful demon hunters going to the battlefield, the western line finally stabilized; However, such stability is more like a meat grinder. Whenever the chant Corps appears, it uses life to block each other''s progress.


    It was a great honor that the original Speedo also participated in the battle.


    "There are only 100 people left in the chant corps, one tenth of the original number. If it were full, I''m afraid we would also be burned to ashes!"


    This is what the original tower master of thorns said in front of a small number of people after a battle with the chant Corps - in front of the tower master who has always had a young appearance but is famous for his severity, all people know that the other party will not lie, and naturally this is the truth.


    However, in the face of such facts, a president felt cruel and bloody cruelty¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord, God is mighty!"


    After the chanting and praise in unison, the burning fire wall suddenly began to move, without extinction or conversion. Originally, it was a wall of fire, so it was separated from the left and right sides, and gave way for the thirteen monks of the chanting army; Not only that, the fire wall formed by these flames, after separating to the left and right, immediately rushed into the air, forming a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 20 feet.


    Then, hit it at sperdo!


    At the same time, a beam of light was rapidly emerging on sperdo''s feet, like shackles, handcuffing sperdo in place!


    Points!


    SPEEDO, who had been prepared, shouted, and the figure tortured in place was immediately divided into two - one was the original Speedo, and the other was a translucent virtual shadow; Then, the physical Speedo quickly hid to one side; There are many buildings next to him, and Spado hopes these buildings will become his own bunker.


    However, before he entered the building next to him, a transparent ripple blocked his direction.


    I don''t think so. Spado immediately shifted his direction, but another transparent ripple appeared, followed by the third one - all three sides were surrounded, leaving only one side, the side of the fireball.


    "You have heard what we wish!"


    In the chanting song, the fireball suddenly accelerated; The speed was so fast that Speedo couldn''t respond at all. Speedo subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Flames billowed, and a sea of fire rolled around with Speedo as the center, with the sound of explosion.


    "You are our divine power, my shield!"


    "Sinner, you will be destroyed!"


    With an announcement like song, the thirteen chanting legions of bitter friars continued to move forward. In front of them, less than 100 yards, was the target: the dragon of shakh.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really boring. The dragon of shack is just like this!"


    On the roof of a high-rise building on both sides of the road of the thirteen chant Corps bitter friars, men dressed like chant Corps bitter friars said this; The voice was extremely frivolous, and around him, the twelve chant legions of bitter friars did not respond, but looked at the gray wind and its goals with indifferent eyes.


    "Well, well, the sleeping Shakur dragon is also good!"


    Low laughter came out of the mouth of the frivolous man. Then he rushed down first, and the twelve bitter monks of the hymn Legion behind him followed him.


    But one group is faster than them!


    "I want the head of shack''s dragon!"


    A touch of gloomy words rang when the frivolous man and his subordinates were about to land; At the same time, less than ten yards from the gray wind, a group of thirteen chanting monks appeared there; The leading man looked back at the frivolous man who was still in the air, and then read and sang loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Your heart is full of evil thoughts, my Lord! Such behavior, such evil deeds deserve retribution!"


    "Such acts deserve a price. Our Lord, we will avenge them!"


    "In your name, wipe them out! Let them never be reborn!"


    The white light appeared fiercely, scattered around, and then quickly gathered and flew towards the established goal; The white light has a hard to hide scorching heat. The heat wave seems to ignite the air. With the accumulation of more and more white light, the asphalt road under your feet shows signs of softness and melting. The surrounding wooden buildings ignite an open fire, which rises more than ten feet as soon as it appears.


    However, in such a high temperature, the bitter monks of the chant Corps seemed to be in the shade of the trees in the hot sun. There was no change. Chants kept coming out of their mouths, and their voices became louder and louder, leaving almost one voice in the whole city; Especially when the frivolous man who fell from mid air joined them, there was only one sound under the surrounding sky¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord, God is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    That wisp of gray still hovers between Ye Qi''s mouth and nose without any change, and those gray winds are still in their original state, sharp, heavy, cutting and crushing; As if the surrounding white light does not exist - in fact, for that gray ray and this gray wind, the white light first "summoned" by the chant Corps really seems to exist.


    However, when more and more white light is summoned, there is a trace of stagnation in the gray wind. In that sense of freedom, there is a trace of heaviness - not the heaviness of the gray wind itself, but a trace of external; Just like when you walk, someone is always grasping your trouser legs.


    Only the wisp of gray still hovered freely, and even had a sense of joy - colorful lights formed around the wisp of gray, and then expanded rapidly to wrap Ye Qi.


    At the moment when the colorful light wrapped Ye Qi, at this moment, Lorant, countless people and existence related to Ye Qi all trembled slightly in the bottom of his heart.


    It spans space and time.


    There will be no obstacles.


    PS second change~


    Decadence continues to seek protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins, lilibin19100 starting coins and ginji 100 starting coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1051

    In front of the Grand Canyon, an army of 10000 people is gathering, neat and well-equipped; Especially in the sky, one by one, the reconnoitred animals kept taking off and landing. Everyone sitting on the ground was dressed in dark leather armor, his head and face were shrouded under the ox horn helmet, and only his ferocious eyes were exposed.


    In the distance, above the canyon cliffs, in the jungle¡ª¡ª


    "This should be the vanguard of one of the sixteen wizard emperors; come on, what are you going to do?"


    By virtue of his height, the profiteer took a glance at the scene under the cliff. He glanced at the troops that didn''t make any flags below, but had elite spirit. He shook his head and looked at his friends nearby.


    "As usual!"


    Old John frowned and finally said this - a coat and trousers sewn with taupe linen, and a pair of worn boots on his feet. If it weren''t for the sword box behind him, the sword saint was completely a rural farmer; His good friend is no exception, and even more broken. The position of his pants'' knees is also with two patches. In addition, the other party squats on the branches without image, which is no different from a Damascus monkey in human clothes.


    "As usual? Are you really crazy? This is not the local troops we met in the past. It is the elite of the real wizard Dynasty. In particular, this is only the leading force. The follow-up is definitely ten times, twenty times, or more! Do you really think you can fight hundreds of thousands of elite troops alone?"


    The profiteer not only rolled his eyes, but also raised his voice involuntarily - he really didn''t understand why he came here; Since I came here, my bad luck has gone hand in hand. Not only is there a lack of food and clothes, but also people chase after me and beat me around every day; Before that, they had to fight and run away almost every day for the past 11 weeks.


    The profiteer will not object to the battle, but it is very awkward for him to escape, especially when he can''t collect his own combat power, it is undoubtedly like a knife to the profiteer; Under such a premise, even in the face of their friends, profiteers can''t have a good temper.


    "I''m not alone, and you!"


    Old John''s answer remained the same, and did not change because of the resentment of his friends. His eyes swept back and forth from the army below - for such an elite army, the old "broken" fighting method is obviously not feasible, and must be changed; Otherwise, they will be the last to break down.


    "Plus me, there are only two people!" the profiteer turned around, raised two fingers, and then pointed below: "my brother, do you understand? Two people fight hundreds of thousands of elite. Do you think we can win?"


    "Yes! In history, we won!"


    Old John nodded with certainty.


    "In history, there are still seven people, only two of us; please find the remaining five..." the profiteer leaned weakly against the trunk behind him and said: "The ''King of the sword'' is you, and I guess it''s the so-called ''Great Sage''; where are the remaining ''Knight King'', ''wind of the sun'', ''Emperor of the Titan'', ''Lord of the shadow'' and the most critical ''hermits''? How can we fight this war without the other five guys? Each of the sixteen wizard emperors is almost the same as us. I feel that the future is really bleak!"


    "No matter how bleak the future is, we must move forward, as long as we want to go back!"


    Old John obviously couldn''t answer his friend''s question, but he didn''t waver; looking at the eyes of the army below, he couldn''t help but sharpen his eyes: "maybe I should..."


    Dong!


    Before he finished speaking, his heart beat violently in his chest. Although he immediately returned to normal, old John subconsciously put his hand on his chest; he looked at his friends around him in surprise. At the moment, the profiteer looked at him with the same expression and action.


    "Yes, yes... Ye, that smelly kid!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the profiteer said; then, his tone was full of inconceivable: "how is it possible! How can such a thing happen? Even if we have left ''seeds'' for him, it is impossible to cross time and space!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I know it''s a good thing!"


    Old John, who had always been serious, showed a rare smile. He looked up at the blue sky and sighed in a faint voice: "the seeds I left him have sprouted!"


    "Mine too!"


    The profiteer also sighed gently, and then immediately smiled and clapped his hands: "you must go back, you must go back. I really want to see the surprised look of the smelly kid when he saw me! Hum, the smelly kid who has been against and hostile to me since childhood. I think you should thank me this time!"


    "Maybe he will chop you with a knife. After all, the ''seeds'' you give him are not as pure as me!"


    Old John kept reminding his friends with a smile.


    "Why did he split me? You know I suffered a lot to give him this'' seed '', and you know it''s easy to'' steal ''these things from that guy?" the words of the profiteer gave people a sense of righteous indignation. However, under the eyes of his good friend, he finally raised his hands and said like Surrender: "Well, well, I admit that I was insatiable at first. I stole more and couldn''t fit my body. I had to give that smelly kid some!"


    "However, this smelly kid''s talent is a little too good? He couldn''t see it when he was a child? However, his talent is really too good. How can he inspire the seeds so soon? According to his cunning character, it will take at least 20 years!"


    When it comes to this profiteer, doubts reappear on his face.


    "My talent is not good either. When I was young, I was always at the tail of a crane; leaf, too!" old John, with a sigh in his voice, obviously thought of something. He shook his head, threw the unpleasant idea out of his mind, and then laughed: "The road Ye chooses must be the most suitable one for him, and the most suitable road for himself must be the strongest! And he thinks there is only one most suitable road!"


    "Cut, as you know, there were many roads suitable for smelly kids at that time, so you must know which one?" the profiteer looked extremely disdainful to his friend''s statement, and he didn''t forget to remind his friend: "You''d better consider how to explain to the smelly kid. After hiding him for so many years, be careful that he will fight with you; with the talent of the smelly kid, I''m afraid our strength will surpass you when we go back!"


    "No; and I''m not the only one who hides him..."


    Old John shook his head and walked to the edge of the cliff. When he said the last word, he jumped down. In mid air, the whole man had turned into a huge long sword standing between heaven and earth, pointing directly at the 10000 people army below; while the profiteer standing in place shrugged helplessly at the old friend''s action, and the whole man also rose up in the air.


    It''s not jumping, but flying. The white light on his body immediately shrouds the profiteer, floats in the air, and light swords, one by one, fall like raindrops.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lancelot looked eagerly at the female cavalry commander beside her. Just now, in her sight, her sister who she vowed to follow all the time shook on the horse''s back and nearly fell off the horse; this is incredible for her. No one knows better than her. Her sister''s strength, especially on the horse, will be reflected incisively and vividly ¡£


    Therefore, don''t say it''s shaking. Even if you fall asleep, you can''t fall down.


    "Nothing..."


    The female cavalry commander stretched out her hand and put it on her heart. She just had a violent tremor in her heart. Then, inexplicably and for no reason, she thought of Ye Qi - in a colorful dream, a gray and white dragon was sleeping, and then swam and roared


    "Elder sister, are you really all right?"


    Looking at the female cavalry commander who was still in a trance, Lancelot couldn''t help but nervously approached him; in the reminder of her subordinates, the female cavalry commander finally recovered. She shook her head again, hid the picture that was slightly puzzled but without any sense of danger in the bottom of her heart, sat up straight on the horse''s back and began to command loudly: "Lancelot, urge everyone to speed up the gathering. We have to start in ten minutes! We must get to the four seasons Fort before sunset!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Lancelot immediately hit his chest armor with his right hand, drove his horse and shouted to the people who pulled out of the stronghold: "start in ten minutes and arrive at the four seasons Fort before sunset!"


    "Roar!"


    Although it was a female voice, the crisp voice was full of war, which attracted the surrounding rangers to roar and respond one by one.


    "Gawain!"


    The female cavalry commander shouted to another subordinate behind him.


    "Take jerrand and Gareth, each with a hundred Rangers, set out first, go to the four seasons Fort outpost and garrison!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Gao Wengong''s voice should be that he took two other friends and two teams of Rangers to leave the guards directly, quickly left the camp and quickly moved forward towards the established goal; including Gao Wen, jerrand, Gareth and all the Rangers behind him wanted to be faster again.


    Because the war is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    The little man sitting on the ground looked at AVA, who was twenty minutes late in front of him. The cynical smile on his face immediately became rich - after a long separation and reunion with his friends, such a smile undoubtedly came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Breakthrough!"


    AVA nodded, adhering to his usual silent style, just smiled at his friend and asked, "what about you?"


    "The same!"


    The little man''s smile couldn''t help shining again. Then, a touch of gratitude appeared in his tone: "thank the big Druid for me. If I didn''t borrow the emerald dream for me, I''d have to wait a long time!"


    "Next time, I''m going out!"


    AVA road.


    "You feel it, too?"


    The little man asked, and AVA didn''t speak again, just nodded.


    "Come on, our friend is fighting, and we can only let him know that he is not fighting alone!"


    The little man smiled, and a transparent silk thread as thin as hair appeared under the skin behind his back, which was quickly ''Woven'' behind him; At the next moment, a pair of transparent wings appeared behind the little man. In the sun, the pair of transparent wings had a crystal clear feeling, just like crystal.


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    When the little man asked, he got a negative answer. AVA standing in place was surrounded by a burst of green light. Then when the green light disappeared, a goshawk taller than an adult rose into the sky.


    "Let''s be faster than who!"


    The little man with such a cry, and AVA after the goshawk, quickly disappeared into the sky.


    After they left for a moment, from the shadow behind the woods, nine nights without nightmare came out slowly. Looking at the figure disappearing in the sky, she lowered her head lonely.


    "Since I can''t bear it, it''s good to leave together!"


    The female leader of blood and honor sighed and stood beside nine nights without nightmare.


    "Not reluctant, just a little worried..."


    Nine nights without nightmare, without the madness in normal days, the voice is soft.


    "Don''t worry, there are Yeqi, Lyman and his friends. Datong will come back; after all, you are here!"


    The female leader of blood honor gently pulled up the nine night nightmare of an ordinary girl in front of him, and comforted him softly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something happened to the teacher. We need..."


    Leinxi, who ran in in a hurry, was frightened by the big man in front of her. She had never seen each other like this - the original simplicity and honesty had long disappeared, replaced by endless seriousness. The worry in her eyes and the secret letter in her hand became the most attractive thing.


    "Uncle Darlan, what''s the matter?"


    The young female demon hunter temporarily put down the original question in her heart and asked - with the growth of age, the young female demon hunter learned her priorities.


    "The speaker of the supreme government is determined to wipe out the high-level families!"


    The big man rubbed his swollen temples and replied with a wry smile.


    "This is a good thing!"


    The young female demon hunter obviously agreed with such a proposal.


    "Good things are right, but unfortunately, they are not cautious enough!"


    With that, the big man handed the secret letter from the demon hunter''s headquarters to the disciples of his friends in front of him - although the other party''s youth is easy to be despised, sometimes he won''t ignore his point of view; In fact, it is precisely because of the help of each other that he can better manage those young people. Otherwise, even if he does it himself, he will face endless trouble.


    The young female demon hunter took the secret letter and just looked at it, and her face became ugly. With the passage of time, when the young female demon hunter finished reading the whole letter, she slapped it on the table and shouted angrily: "Is the Intelligence Department of the supreme government a leaky spoon? Even such important information is known at will. Now all the families of the supreme government are ready..."


    In the loud roar, the young female demon hunter''s anger obviously reached the peak.


    "And those demon hunter families are still responding. What are they doing?"


    "In order to protect themselves, the supreme government cleared their own families by cooperating with the demon hunter headquarters. Of course, those demon hunter families would doubt..." the big man obviously knew some news that he didn''t have in the secret letter, and his bitter smile became more and more bitter: "Moreover, with the participation of the Holy See, every family seems to see the hope of opening up new territories for their own family!"


    "Are they fools? They believe the Holy See''s nonsense!"


    The young female demon hunter stared incredulously.


    "In the face of real interests, becoming a fool is the most real reaction!"


    Outside the door, Merlin came in. The young witch comforted her good friend first, and then said to the big man, "groning has been restless since just now. You need to go and comfort him!"


    Because of his special blood, gronin is undoubtedly extremely attractive to Witches like Merlin; after all, the living nightmare is worth the heart of any wizard who explores the mysteries of the world; however, the recorded nightmare is too aggressive, and its degree of danger is inaccessible to anyone.


    However, gronin is different. Although she is grumpy and aggressive, in general, as long as she doesn''t enter its "territory" or start on its food, she can still accept it. Therefore, in order to observe the nightmare closely, the young witch has moved her room next to the stables, completing her own spell model and recording it at the same time Recorded everything about gronin.


    "Groney is restless?"


    The big man and the young female demon hunter exclaimed at the same time. Then, after glancing at each other, the big man first said, "lex, you feel it, too?"


    "Well, before..."


    The young female demon hunter''s words just came out. Before she finished, a burst of shouting came out.


    "No, gronin ran out!"


    Hearing this, the three people present immediately rushed downstairs - gronin in ordinary state is naturally not a great threat, but once angry, the chaotic fire sprayed out is definitely a sharp weapon to kill. If ordinary people get a little contaminated, they will have to be burned into fly ash!


    Once ordinary people are hurt, they stand in the position of demon hunters


    Come here first. The big man is burning with anxiety.


    PS first change~~~


    Decadent, something happened today, a slight pit


    It''s late to come back. I''ve been coding until now


    Tears streaming down my face, really tears streaming down my face


    Decadence seeks character, full of hope for character ~ ~ ~ for protection~~~

 Chapter 1052

    When the big man, rheinx and Merlin rushed out of the bar, the door leading to the underground training ground was completely opened. To be exact, the steel door with a thickness of six inches was melted into a big hole, a big hole enough for gronin to pass through, and a deep pit on the ground with the size of two adult soles, as well as the traces of melting, It clearly shows gronin''s direction¡ª¡ª


    "It rises from here!"


    GEFA pointed to several hoof prints on the edge in the backyard of the bar. These hoof prints were obviously deeper than others. The big man squatted next to the hoof prints and shrugged: "more southeast, there is the direction of Xialin district. It has gone to the leaves; however, the means are more intense!"


    "Boys, come on, let''s find something to repair our gate and reinforce the surrounding courtyard as soon as possible. A real battle is coming!"


    The big man shouted at the young people around him, then he gave a color to the bartender, turned and walked out - in this case, he had to find an ally; The nominal owner of the bay area, the Northland family, is naturally the only choice; Moreover, there are many wizards there. These wizards are a rare help when they don''t want to.


    Of course, some of the elite demon hunters are the main targets of the big man; At the very least, he didn''t think he would be any better than Jacob, the demon hunter who had really participated in the war.


    ¡­¡­


    The flames enveloped gronin and crossed the sky. In the strait between Charlene and the Gulf, a long dormant army, facing the "fireball" across the sky, stretched out their claws and teeth one after another - their mission has been declared successful immediately. At such a time, no mistakes are allowed.


    "Calm down and take you in as teeth and claws! It''s just on the way, on the way, okay? You don''t need to show hostility and attract unnecessary enemies to me!" a tall and strong existence that breaks through the limits of human beings shouted loudly. Its upright body is fifteen feet tall, and its twisted muscles are comparable to the most tall and straight old trees, It is shirtless, and the whole body only relies on the leather skirt at the waist to cover the more important places.


    This tall and strong existence wantonly walks among those frightening monster communities. Those dark creatures that are enough to make ordinary people scream, coma and shit flow together. With the pace of this, they all stop and express their respect and loyalty¡ª¡ª


    "Now we don''t need to show our minions, just wait! Wait, understand?"


    Looking around without any response, the tall and strong existence couldn''t help raising his voice by a point; Only then did those dark creatures express their understanding by their own actions; The satisfied nodded; However, such behavior fell into the same gathering team not far away, but bursts of laughter.


    "Savage and rude, I don''t know what adults like about it and let it be a pioneer!"


    The pretentious elegant voice is full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Adults naturally have adult reasons. After all, whether it''s Xialin district or the Bay District, it''s not so easy to provoke!"


    The other voice was much lower, but the tone was also ironic. After a pause, the expressed his own view: "isn''t it just right for us to let it attract attention?"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    In the pretentious elegant voice, there is an indisputable smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, are you sure we want to cooperate with these guys? They don''t have any sincerity!"


    In a dark building, in the primitive room with various animal heads, a beta wolf is whispering to his leader.


    "Without sincerity, we also need such cooperation! Moreover, we don''t need sincerity!"


    The man standing under the head of a fierce beast said this. His tone was full of indifference. After that, he turned to dignified: "after all, we only need to rely on ourselves! Convey orders and let everyone begin to prepare. We will surprise the whole Lorant!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After hearing such an order, the beta wolf immediately showed a touch of bloodthirsty in his respectful eyes and walked out of the room very quickly; A moment later, in the dark place, bursts of wolf howls with war intention sounded and connected into one piece; Further away, the same wolf howled, one after another, as if echoing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    blamed!


    SPEEDO helped moleti, and the whole person dodged the long sword in the hand of the bitter friar opposite. If he put it at ordinary times, he would only despise such an attack, but now, after moleti was seriously injured and carried more seriously injured, such an attack is simply fatal to him¡ª¡ª


    When the huge fireball rushed at him, moleti suddenly blocked in front of him and blocked the progress of the fireball by himself; Although Moretti''s ability is quite related to fire, fundamentally speaking, it is quite different; What''s more, in such a huge fireball, it can only be slightly blocked.


    This slight resistance is enough.


    Obviously, the bitter friar of the hymn Legion thought that Speedo could not be spared, and the transparent ripple disappeared at the moment of the fireball explosion; And then, at this moment of opportunity, Speedo pulled moriti, who had fallen into a coma, and used his own ability to withdraw from the scope of the explosion.


    However, such withdrawal is not absolutely safe for sperdo, and it is still affected - perhaps a person, with his ability, can be unharmed without any problems; But it''s definitely not something a sub president can do to leave one of his own people and run away alone.


    Perhaps, at that time, that was the most correct choice.


    However, even if it is correct, a sub president will still choose a wrong one - because against his own will, even if it is wrong, he will have no regrets.


    The flames after the explosion soon disappeared, and with the disappearance of these flames, sperdo found himself still trapped in the encirclement. Teams of bitter monks almost filled the whole street, with no fewer than 100 people surrounded him in the middle; Although these bitter friars are not bitter friars of the hymn corps, being able to become priests of bitter friars is a proof of strength.


    Is the Holy See going to attack DOD?


    A president looked at the clergy around him, and then looked at the two groups of chanting legions in the distance. Especially when he thought of the news from the headquarters before, even if he was tired and unreliable, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart at this time - Speedo was very sure that if he started with the news from the demon hunter headquarters, It was only a matter of time before the Vatican entered the war, but he did not expect it to be so fast that people were overwhelmed.


    Ayeta!


    The dark mercenaries attacked DOD before, and everything now


    It''s all his plan!!


    Suddenly, Speedo thought of the director of the famous inquisition in the dark world. When people relax, they are really familiar with the method of "one shot to death", and they are familiar with the instinctive fear that makes him feel - because if it is really as he guessed, the Vatican army will really appear in Charlene, Although it is separated by the Hoff mountains, it is nothing to the people of the Holy See.


    damn!


    After another heartfelt curse, sperdo''s boomerang stopped the one handed cross sword of the bitter friar opposite. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he couldn''t help shouting: "Yeqi, you guy, wake up quickly!"


    Such a cry was undoubtedly very harsh in the street where only the hymn sounded, which made the surrounding clergy stare one after another. A priest with a knife standing next to the hymn Corps received the order of the chief priest next to him. Immediately, he waved his hand and ran towards Speedo with a team of deacons in black.


    "Master bitter friar, we''re in charge here! Please go and support the chant corps!"


    The priest with a sword opened Speedo''s boomerang and said to the bitter friar who withdrew; The latter did not answer, but just nodded. The bitter friars gathered around him immediately followed behind him and walked to the hymn Legion that had sung the hymn for the seventh time.


    Qiang!


    It was another sword. The priest with a knife quickly threw Speedo out of the boomerang that attacked the bitter friars. After flying, he immediately stopped between the two sides. Looking at the state of a sub president in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning: "do you still want to save the dragon of shack? This is delusion!"


    Then he waved his hand; Immediately, twelve deacons in black gathered around, and they surrounded Speedo in the middle.


    "Speedo, the sub president of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District, has the ability of illusion. He has participated in two large-scale battles. In the last battle of Chunya castle, he assassinated seven chief priests, a bishop and seriously injured a cardinal... Such a crime is enough to put you on fire!"


    The priest with a knife obviously investigated a sub president in front of him. After encircling a sub president, he immediately read aloud; Then, he looked up and down at a sub president with malicious eyes and said slowly: "however, the chief priest, what he needs is to get rid of sinners like you immediately. What a pity! Oh, by the way..."


    Pointing to Ye Qi surrounded by bright white light in the distance, the priest with a knife showed a thick disdain in his malicious eyes. He smiled from above: "You were expecting the so-called shakh dragon to save you, right? Don''t be kidding! After being surrounded by the bitter friars of the three chant legions, the only way out for the shakh dragon is to be roasted into fly ash!"


    "Fly ash, do you know? It''s the kind that flies everywhere when it''s blown, like dust..."


    Before he finished, a cold light appeared in front of him. The priest with the knife calmly put up his long sword and simply picked up the cold light. Only then did he look at Speedo, who had two more blood marks on his body because of the impact, and said with a smile: "As a sinner, it''s right to die, and being able to die happily is the greatest gift to you; let me..."


    Pooh!


    The boomerang fiercely appeared on the chest of the priest with a knife and inserted deeply into it.


    "Idiot, did you get the information ten years ago? Don''t you know that people will make progress?"


    SPEEDO looked at each other''s unwilling eyes and wanted to show a mocking smile, but such subtle actions made him feel difficult - his previous use ability was enough to put his traumatized body on the edge of danger; Being able to stand now is a miracle.


    Glancing at the deacons in black who fell into a brief surprise because of the death of his boss, sperdo knew very well that this was his last chance to rush out of the encirclement, but his whole body was like lead and couldn''t move¡ª¡ª


    Damn it, move!


    Looking at the eyes of the deacon in black who gradually recovered from the shock, sperdo roared fiercely in the bottom of his heart. However, it didn''t make sperdo move again. On the contrary, it made his whole body more and more shaky; Such a scene brightened the eyes of the black deacons around, and uniformly issued a cry of charge and attack.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    However, such a cry was instantly suppressed by a burst of gunfire.


    "Teacher, here!"


    The young people from Qianzhao District waved their arms high to attract the attention of Spado and the deacons in black. Immediately, four deacons in black rushed towards the young people in Qianzhao district; And the young man in Qianzhao District turned and ran away.


    Kessel!


    SPEEDO looked at the disciple who turned and ran and immediately understood what the other party was doing; After all, Doggett and Kessel are inseparable; Sure enough, after Kessel disappeared into one side of the building, another burst of gunfire hit the black deacon here. After xiaodoug swept more than a dozen bullets at the black deacon here, he turned and ran to the other side of the building like Kessel.


    Doggett!


    Looking at the little Doggett who entered the building and the four deacons in black who chased him out again, sperdoton felt a slight astringency in his mouth and a slight blockage in his heart - the two young people were obviously creating opportunities for him. At the cost of his life, especially the little Doggett, if caught up by the four deacons in black, he would be dead.


    "Hey, just four deacons in black..."


    The weak voice sounded in his ear. Moleti didn''t open his eyes. He said softly: "in a moment, throw me out to the black deacon in front of me..."


    Feeling Speedo''s increased breathing for a moment, Moretti''s voice was weak but firm: "if you have a better way, I can accept it! If not, we''ll fight!"


    "Then, save the two children!"


    The last sentence shocked sperdo''s body. He bit his teeth and nodded without trace.


    "OK, then I''ll count one, two, three!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three, throw!"


    When the word "three" came out, sperdo tried his best to throw the black deacon in front of him; While all the attention of the four deacons in black was attracted by his unexpected move, he himself followed. Facing the sword edge, he didn''t dodge too much, but avoided the key points on his body, and the whirling darts flashed back and forth between his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t care, it''s just two insects *!"


    What happened in the street not far behind was seen by the bitter monks here, and there was a commotion immediately; Several bitter friars were ready to turn around and move forward, but they were stopped by the chief priest next to them - the chief priest had an ordinary face and dressed like a bitter friar, but it can be seen that he had an extraordinary reputation among the people around him; Just a word, the restless bitter friars were all quiet.


    "Our goal is to kill the dragon of shack, not others. Remember your orders!" the chief priest said slowly: "no matter how many sinners you kill, it''s better to kill a dragon of shack, which is worthy of your praise!"


    With that, he waved to nearly a hundred bitter monks around, and said in a very clear voice: "help the chant corps and let the shack dragon repent his sins in purgatory!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    All the bitter monks should be in unison, and then they knelt on the ground and prayed in a low voice.


    With the sound of prayer, soft white light appeared on them and spread towards the chant Corps; When the soft holy light completely shrouded the hymn army, immediately, the sound of the praising hymn increased a few minutes, and the hot white light also emitted the heat of melting steel.


    Shakur dragon, you''re dead!


    Looking at the increasingly oppressed gray wind in the white light, the chief priest narrowed his eyes and said happily: "the priest with a knife leads the team and guards around!"


    "We will lead to the most glorious moment!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A group of deacons in black, led by priests with knives, spread out and watched around; And such a move made the eyes of the chameleon with his men coagulate and kill everywhere¡ª¡ª


    Since you can''t raid, then attack!


    PS second change~~


    I just called the other side. I''m really unhappy. Decadence is not a bad tempered person, but it''s also stimulated by the other side to drop the phone... It''s not a big thing. As a result, now, decadence finally knows what a shit stirring stick is


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 10100 starting point coins (decadent hand in hand) ~ sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1053

    "Little girl, you should listen to my advice, stay at your home honestly, and then get everything you deserve; instead of coming here for adventure, this is his trial and his opportunity. Your action will only change the trajectory of fate and make everything that was clear more complicated!" walliver persuaded his contractor in a very loyal tone, It soothes the heart that becomes irritable and murderous because of worry.


    As for the role?


    The chameleon is proving his idea with action¡ª¡ª


    ¡°

 Chapter 1054

    Even under the protection of the bitter friars with 70 people, the chief priest still felt like falling into the abyss and his whole body was cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the dark mercenary opposite, shouting: "kill him! Kill him!"


    Then, without any stop at all, he ran towards the hymn army.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of empty noise hit. Although the chief priest was already frightened and embarrassed at this time, thanks to the long-time continuous training, he also had a trace of instinct to dodge. In addition, he was half lying on the ground; Therefore, after hearing the sound of breaking the air, he rolled in place and avoided the attack on him.


    Looking up from the dust on the ground, the first thing printed into the priest''s eyes was a spear inserted in front of him. The wooden spear had a series of strange and attractive patterns. Moreover, in the sun, the spear was still cold, and the priest could almost smell the bloody smell from it.


    This, this is


    Several of them were in line with the characteristics of a sacred vessel, which made the chief priest tremble again. This time, he didn''t even have the heart to shout to remind the bitter friars around him. He just buried his head in running towards the hymn Legion¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    With the spear as the center, a strong wind suddenly blew around, and the dust almost shrouded the battlefield.


    Hiss, hiss


    In the smoke, the neighing of cold-blooded animals suddenly sounded, and then the sound became louder and louder; When the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge body appeared in the field. The green, red and black body circled there, and then meandered. In the middle of the body, one was divided into nine, and the upper half was raised high. The nine snake heads of different colors raised to the sky at the same time.


    Bloody Hydra!


    Flame, acid, ice, lightning


    At the next moment, these shining attacks, like rain, enveloped the whole audience - screams one after another. Although the 70 member team of bitter monks occupied an absolute advantage in quantity, they were too far apart in quality; The supernatural attacks sprayed from the nine snake heads and the frequent culling of the "recalcitrant" by the snake heads made the 70 member team collapse and disappear after less than five minutes.


    Especially after devouring the pure flesh and blood, the action of the Hydra became more and more violent; The following bitter friars, whether they are hit by any attack, have only one end: death.


    It''s just that the way of death is different.


    Boom, boom, boom


    There is no silence when other cold-blooded creatures move. It is 50 feet tall and occupies the whole street. The hydra is completely reckless in action; Everything in front of it was knocked down, and then ignited by the flame from the snake''s mouth, corroded by acid


    Standing in the middle, on the huge snake head, the chameleon looked at Ye Qi wrapped in white light in the distance, waved his hand and shouted, "attack!"


    Roar!


    Remove the middle snake head, four snake heads on both sides, and launch a ferocious attack on the following targets.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I suggest you and Mr. Moretti go to the hospital immediately for treatment!"


    Kesol, who took a roll of gauze to divide the explosion for the demon hunter in Xialin District, frowned and said - looking at the wound from under the ribs, the young people in Qianzhao district can fully imagine the crisis their teacher encountered after they left; Such a wound, a bad thing, is that the viscera are broken down. If the viscera are broken down, even with a strong physique, it is impossible to support it. It can only face death.


    "I agree with Kessel''s suggestion, Mr. Moretti. Please lie down and don''t move!"


    Xiao Daoge took a bottle of medicine and smeared it on the chief of staff of the supreme government''s combat rehearsal room. The other party had extensive burns all over his body, especially his two arms. He could smell a smell of barbecue almost as soon as he was close; With some common sense, xiaodaoge can be sure that if he doesn''t send him to the hospital for treatment, there will be no second way to remove the man''s arms in front of him.


    "I''m not that vulnerable!"


    Moleti replied, but in his voice, he could not hide his weakness - after a risky blow, moleti was in a coma again, and didn''t wake up again until he just applied the medicine; Glancing at the structure of the house, he asked, "where are we?"


    "The next block!"


    Spado replied very definitely by looking at the scenery outside the window; Then he asked quickly, "when will your people... Arrive? Although they have unexpected help, they may not be able to last long!"


    Obviously, such a speed of speech affected the wound under a president''s rib and made him subconsciously hum.


    "Unexpected helper?"


    Molette was surprised.


    "It''s a group of dark mercenaries. They saved kesol and I before. Now, they are dealing with the people of the Holy See!" xiaodoug said in advance, worried about the injury of a sub president. Then, the young man couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and expressed his view: "After all this, I think it is necessary for me to re recognize my world outlook. The dark mercenaries are not always selfish; at least, it is an undeniable fact that they saved my life at the critical moment!"


    This undisguised expression of his views undoubtedly embarrassed moleti, who is on the side of the supreme government - as a city under the jurisdiction of the supreme government or the capital, it was a great ridicule that he did not get rescued at the first time after such a raid. Moleti can imagine that after this time, The prestige of the supreme government in the dark world will fall to a bottom again.


    With a wry smile on his face, the chief of staff of the supreme government expressed his apology¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Doggett!"


    For xiaodaoge''s identity, because of his father''s worth, the supreme government has its own record; Therefore, Moretti did not hesitate to tell the young man''s name; He paused, looked at the young man who was dressing himself in front of him and said slowly: "however, it was so sudden that we were caught off guard! When we were preparing to deal with an emergency..."


    "This emergency is also a manifestation of your incompetence!"


    Before Moretti finished speaking, a sub president interrupted, and the words were very impolite, word by word, very clear: "I really can''t understand that such important information will be leaked. In addition to the most intuitive ''incompetence'' of your intelligence department, I have the impression of ''public toilet''. Basically, I come and go whenever I want!"


    "You''re right!"


    The chief of staff of the supreme government, in such a merciless metaphor, turned from red to green, and then turned white; finally, he smiled bitterly again and admitted that Speedo was right.


    "The whole supreme government is just empty now, and this event is even more so. It proves to everyone that the supreme government is strong outside and strong in the middle!" a sub president continued in a low tone: "without the protection of your excellency Dickens, everything will become light and easy to lift up!"


    "As a member of the supreme government, I can''t refute it; in recent decades, everyone has habitually relied on Lord dikes. Once adults stay away, we will panic like headless flies..." facing the reality, moleti took a deep breath, and he has no reservations: "I don''t think our reinforcements will appear. It''s been ten minutes; my order has been revoked by someone at a higher level!"


    "A higher level of people?"


    SPEEDO and the two young men looked at Moretti in surprise.


    "Speaker Erin!"


    Moleti gave a surprising but relieved name - as moleti, there are few people who can interfere with him in the supreme government, and there are only two people who can directly intercept his orders to the secret service team, one is Dickes, the seven strongest in the world, and the other is the current speaker Erin.


    "Why did speaker Erin do that?"


    As a native of Xialin and dude, Xiao Daoge is very puzzled at the moment - for this young man, speaker Ailin is a very respectable old man in the supreme government and an official who really loves the people. No matter what he thinks, he can''t connect such orders with each other.


    "For the stability of Xialin district!"


    Mo lieti said a very ironic fact. He turned his head and looked at the wall to one side before he continued: "After all, the dragon of shakh is a demon hunter! Now the families of the supreme government and the demon hunter have begun to unite. Not only have factories, companies and businesses all over the country been paralyzed, but also the troops composed of these families have been secretly assembled, targeting Xialin district!"


    "Including the three major legions, the five legions that the supreme government can mobilize have all participated in the war and faced the garrison belonging to various places!"


    "No way, how is that possible?!"


    The two young men exclaimed at the same time.


    "Nothing is impossible. The headquarters has sent a secret letter before. There is a large-scale troop mobilization in Qiulin district. The Rangers and some tower guards of the headquarters have gone to the four seasons fort at the junction of Chunlin district and Qiulin district! Facing the Chunya fort under the Hoff mountains, the master of the sacred tower and the master of the competitive tower personally led the team to defend, and everyone smelled the Yin coming from the holy forest district "The smell of planning!" a president said a fact with a dignified and slightly gloomy look: "so, moleti is right, we have no reinforcements!"


    "Lord Ye Qi..."


    Roar!


    Before Xiao Daoge finished his words, he was interrupted by a roar. The shaking of the ground and the shaking of the house made two seriously injured adults walk out with the help of two young people. Then they saw the huge figure¡ª¡ª


    "Nine, Hydra!!"


    For two young people, it is always surprising and unbelievable to see such a mythical monster. Such surprise is not only for two young people, but also for two adults. When a president sees the figure standing on the largest snake head of the hydra, the surprise can no longer be concealed.


    "Is this a bloody Hydra?"


    The exclamation of a president attracted the attention of the three people around him. However, Speedo didn''t pay attention to the confused eyes of the three people. He directly whispered: "if the bloody Hydra has a chance, ye Qi will be fine as long as there is some support..."


    "With support, can the four of us finish it?"


    Moleti leaned on xiaodaoge''s shoulder, glanced at his four people and smiled bitterly - although the two young people were only skin injuries, the limitation of strength was fundamental; If two people face a black deacon at the same time, they still have a certain chance of winning, and if two to two, they will lose; A deacon in black will quickly solve the young man he relies on, and then add it to the siege of another young man. Although the young man is good, it is obviously unrealistic to fight two deacons in black alone with bare hands.


    In the previous battle, the two young men had run out of ammunition and food. Apart from the belt around their waist, they didn''t even have a decent dagger.


    As for the two of them?


    His secret injury attack, coupled with the previous injury, can stand here by force, and he believes that Spado opposite is the same.


    "Support can''t do it, but when the bait is enough!"


    A sub president said so. Then, he patted the young man in Qianzhao district on the shoulder: "take xiaodaoge to a safe place for the time being!"


    "Teacher, you..."


    Kesol looked at the teacher who was always tired and lazy, like he couldn''t wake up. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    "We are more suitable than you. At least I can run and jump!"


    Doggett refuted such a decision.


    "We are more suitable than you!"


    Kessel, who reacted, echoed loudly.


    "Come on, Moretti, let these little guys see, we are more suitable!"


    A sub president pushed away his disciples and waved to Mo lie; The latter also pushed aside the small doggy with the same action and stood steadily in front of sperdo.


    "Let''s go!"


    The chief of staff of the supreme government said so.


    "Kessel, hurry up and take Doug away!"


    After Speedo shouted loudly, they turned and stepped into the street with moriti, and quickly disappeared in front of the two young people.


    "This is a concentrated medicine. How long can it last?"


    Asked Moretti.


    "One minute to ten minutes!"


    Replied Spector.


    "It''s a strange feeling to get the medicine belonging to the top government secret service team from the demon hunter!"


    Moretti shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You should thank those guys who sell these drugs to the black market. Otherwise, how can we have another chance?"


    Compared with Moretti''s bitter smile, sperdo doesn''t care at all.


    "Fight once... I haven''t heard such words for a long time since I retired!"


    "So we have to do our best!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go, kick those guys'' ass!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What a waste!"


    A small team of the chant corps had to withdraw from the chanting queue in the surrounding vibration - although they were chanting, they saw clearly what was happening outside, with the endless emergence of sacred vessels from others, and the ugly of their leader sent to assist them.


    "A disgraceful fellow!"


    In a frivolous voice, the leader of the chant Corps kicked the other party in the face. Immediately, the chief priest was kicked more than ten yards away. He vomited out his teeth with blood. Looking at the blood and teeth on the ground, the chief priest was in a trance.


    "Don''t you decorate the door of God? Do you really want to die now?"


    "Yes, yes, I see, my Lord!"


    In such a trance, he was quickly awakened by the frivolous voice. The chief priest didn''t even move his place, so he climbed on the ground and began to decorate - and for the other party''s performance, the captain of the frivolous chant corps, after the killing intention in his eyes flashed, he turned around.


    "I didn''t expect to see an opponent like you outside the plan. It''s a great honor! Is this the bloody Hydra? It''s spectacular to see it for the first time!"


    His frivolous voice hasn''t changed at all. If he didn''t stand in the ranks of the Holy See, no one would think he was a clergyman. Instead, he should be a glib bard in a tavern who wanted to cheat two drinks.


    Hoo!


    The fire in the sky is the answer given by the chameleon to the other party - after looking at the white light that is dim and reduced in heat again and again, she wants to kill all her opponents in front of her immediately, but she knows very well what she relies on and what her strengths are. Even if she is unwilling, she can''t really run rampant.


    "Time is running out. There are three minutes at most!"


    The reminder from the bottom of my heart narrowed the chameleon''s eyes; Immediately, acid, poison gas, ice, lightning... Fell in pieces immediately after the fire.


    "Your Excellency, it''s really unfriendly! Originally, I thought everyone could become friends!"


    The frivolous voice didn''t stop in many attacks, but penetrated through layers of attacks and spread clearly around: "however, if it''s the enemy, I''m welcome; don''t worry, I''ll use the bloody Hydra well after you die... Well, or keep it!"


    Poop!


    Just like the sound of diving, the captain of the chant corps, wrapped in a layer of holy fire, went straight through the fire network composed of countless attacks and appeared in the air. The expression on his face changed from frivolous to ferocious; However, such ferocity, after seeing the chameleon, is a lag¡ª¡ª


    Standing on the huge snake''s head, a crossbow was held in his hand by a chameleon. The humble arrows on the crossbow were aiming at him.


    PS second change


    The starting point has launched a grading policy. As an older Street writer, he is decadent and seeks protection and shame


    Thank you for 1888 starting point coins in the seal, 588 starting point coins for mellow and small defects, 200 starting point coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins for Xuanyuan Yuhe, 100 starting point coins for day, bear and month, and 100 starting point coins for dark Yan Youfeng ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1055

    "Heavenly punishment!"


    The ferocious expression solidified. After the two words roared out of his mouth, he was stunned and stopped. The pupils of his eyes could not be enlarged and occupied by the arrow¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    In the roar of thunder and lightning, the captain of the hymn army, who took frivolity as a mask and hid his ferocious heart, was pierced by arrows; And the great strength is not only through, at the next moment, the chant Corps captain''s upper body is also out of bondage, rolling and thrown up high.


    The split corpse did not fall to the ground, but was swallowed by one of the hydra''s heads; Obviously, after swallowing the body belonging to the captain level of the chant corps, the huge body became larger again, and the violence in the momentum became thicker and heavier.


    This time, even without the command of the chameleon, except for the snake head in the middle, the remaining eight snake heads launched fierce attacks on the remaining 12 chant Corps members respectively; The attack of various elements, as well as the crushing of a huge body and the bite that absolutely needs to be beware.


    However, compared with ordinary bitter friars, the bitter friars of the chant Corps praised by the leaders of the six towers are obviously different. The death of the captain did not panic them, but simply walked out of the team and became the captain of the chant corps, which has always followed wartime orders. When the captain died, The person with the highest strength in the team automatically becomes the captain and performs the captain''s orders until he completes the task or dies in battle.


    "Your heart is full of evil thoughts, my Lord! Such behavior, such evil deeds deserve retribution!"


    "Such acts deserve a price. Our Lord, we will avenge them!"


    When the new captain took a step forward, the chanting song appeared again, and the white light shrouded all the members of the remaining anthem Corps.


    Bang!


    The impact of Hydra was like beating a big drum. The sound was continuous and loud. The ground vibrated obviously in such impact, but the white light did not vibrate at all. It was as solid as gold soup; Instead, the Hydra hit the head continuously, and there was a slight change - in the white light, wisps of white flame were like smoke. In this impact, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone wrapped around the snake''s head, making the remaining eight snake hair howl.


    However, such a howl did not fade the Hydra at all. On the contrary, it stimulated the ferocity of the hydra. Their attack became more and more fierce, and even the head of the middle snake was ready to move¡ª¡ª


    "Little girl, change tactics; these guys use a special battle array, which completely concentrates everyone''s strength. Then, they become the power of faith and borrow a trace of the guy''s divinity; if you fight hard at your current level, you will only lose! But..."


    Walliver, when the chameleon was ready to mobilize the snake''s head, immediately spoke to stop it. The docile demon God was obviously not so friendly to the enemy. In a pause, he continued: "you destroy the terrain with hydras, interrupt their singing, and then use [heavenly punishment] Take time to attack them. Don''t get close to these guys within ten yards. Once you''re locked, you''ll be in big trouble! "


    "I see!"


    As soon as the chameleon nodded, he immediately waved his hand. At the same time, his body jumped straight back and left the hydra''s body; Then, in a burst of roaring, the upper body of the Hydra stood up and immediately brought a huge shadow, which made the people who had been paying attention to here cry out in bursts, and then ran farther away again.


    Boom!


    The nine headed snake, which stood up, rushed down and smashed it hard at the ground. Then, the asphalt swept road became fine like tofu thrown from a high place, revealing the real earth in the depths.


    Roar! Roar!


    Perched on the real earth, the Hydra held his nine heads high and roared up to the sky¡ª¡ª


    Gudong, Gudong


    About ten seconds later, the sound of boiling water rang through the whole street; The asphalt on the street melted rapidly and became black mud. Before the mud flowed, pillars of fire two feet in diameter rose into the sky, ten feet high, like dominoes to the holy song Corps; It''s not the hymn Legion that came out alone, but three hymn legions on the street.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the chief priest who had just finished arranging the door of God immediately became a fireman under the impact of the fire pillar. The severe pain made him run crazy and prepare to save himself, but there were too many fire pillars. His self-help had not started yet. With his running, the first and second... Continuous fire pillars completely burned it into fly ash.


    Compared with the chief priest, the hymn Legion is undoubtedly much better. The white light is derived from around the body to the ground under the feet. Although it is still full of fire in the white light, it is stable and has not been hurt by any fire; Not only themselves, but also the door of God, which has been started, has not been hurt under the protection of white light.


    For this result, the chameleon was not surprised. On the contrary, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes - because the white light shrouded around Yeqi was much lighter, and even the gray wind covered by the white light could be seen.


    This situation undoubtedly shocked the chameleon''s heart. She stood on the tall building on one side and moved slightly in her heart. Immediately, the Hydra launched the next round of attack - closely following the countless pillars of fire, the streets that had already exposed the real ground began to bulge or sag, and then the speed became faster and faster, It''s like a boa constrictor twisting wildly underground.


    The chant Legion and the gate of God, protected by the white light, began to rise and fall in such a vibration. There was also a tremor in the chant they had sung many times¡ª¡ª


    "In your name, wipe them out! Let them never be reborn!"


    "You have heard what we wish!"


    After another beat, the captains of the two chanting legions looked at each other, and the last chanting Legion left the original team and rushed towards the chameleon - everyone of the chanting Legion saw very clearly that the Hydra in front of him was not real, but a special powerful sacred instrument, It is undoubtedly the stupidest way to fight with a sacred vessel holder.


    The best way is to kill the master himself.


    "You are our divine power, my shield!"


    "Sinner, you will be destroyed!"


    With this chanting, the linen robes burned directly, revealing the close fitting armor inside. The white light shone in all directions at the moment when these armor appeared, making the small team of the chanting Corps seem to become a light group one by one - chanting baptism is the most powerful way for the chanting corps to fight against the enemy, However, in some cases, when conditions are not met, they also have their own way of melee. Although it is not worth mentioning compared with hymn baptism, this does not deny the excellence of their melee ability.


    Flying in mid air, a white lightsaber appeared in the hands of the bitter friars of the chant Corps. Then, they were like circling birds in mid air. After a rotation, they rushed down to the chameleon.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion appeared when the chameleon was ready to fight back; It was as if a huge fireball appeared in the air. It not only rolled the layers of flames, but also brought waves of air. Immediately, the attack formation of the chant Corps was broken¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t done my best for a long time. The effect is good!"


    With a complicated sigh, Moretti''s voice appeared on the opposite roof. He turned his head and shouted to the chameleon, "Sir, we have it here. Please continue what you want to do!"


    After shouting, the chief of staff of the supreme government picked up some sundries scattered on the roof, and then threw them into the air - clothes racks, clothes drying poles, and simply some broken stones. Each of them is so ordinary, but it has unimaginable power in Moretti''s hands.


    "First!"


    The whole body became translucent, like a virtual shadow. Spado was wrapped around a bitter monk of the hymn army like a python. Ignoring the burning of the white light, he dragged it directly into the flight path of these sundries.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The explosion happened again; The bitter friar of the hymn Legion was blackened and fell from the air as if he had been roasted. Speedo, who turned into an empty shadow, rushed out of the explosion without damage. He shouted in the air, "prepare, second!"


    "I see!"


    After Mo lieti responded, some sundries flew up from the roof immediately.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded again; When the explosion sounded, the chameleon had disappeared on the roof. She flew in mid air. The cross bow in her hand was aimed at the team of the only chanting hymn army. A touch of electric spark began to gather on the cross bow.


    Crackling


    More and more obvious and strong electric sparks not only turned into powerful electric snakes to wrap the chameleon, but also ejected around. The color also changed from blue and white to dark purple.


    When the purple spark began to converge and completely gathered on the arrow of the crossbow, the chameleon pulled the trigger of the crossbow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunder on the ground!


    A bucket of lightning fell from the air and pointed directly at the chanting chanting chant corps team below - another chant corps team still entangled with Speedo and moriti in the distance, as well as the damaged chant corps team trapped by the hydra. After the chameleon jumped into the air, they left their goals one after another to stop the chameleon.


    However, whether it was Speedo and moriti who took a special potion or the bloody Hydra whose body was made of holy vessels, they all bit their opponents and made them unable to move forward; In particular, Speedo, who turned into a phantom, inspired his ability completely like self mutilation at this time. A phantom became thinner and longer, like a rope, circled in midair, forming a blockade. Any bitter friars of the hymn army who wanted to pass were stopped.


    "This road is impassable!"


    In the phantom of Speedo, the voice is clear and loud; Standing on the roof of the building, Moretti, like a tireless robot, threw the sundries around him into the air. When all the sundries were cleared, his hands began to think about digging the surrounding buildings themselves.


    After several times, the nails were broken and collapsed, and the blood flowed out along the wound; However, moleti was unaware of the pain. He picked up the stones stained with his own blood and threw them into the bitter friars of the hymn army in mid air.


    "Taste the explosion, you divine sticks!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Once again, the explosion rang through the air.


    Cough, cough


    At the same time, Speedo in mid air and Moretti on the roof began to cough violently. Blood sprayed out of his mouth and formed a blood mist in the air. Before, it seemed that he could not use up all his strength and began to subside rapidly; However, none of them cared. Their eyes looked at the splitting of lightning in the distance, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    SPEEDO fell straight from the air and fell on the roof, and Moretti was paralyzed to the ground at the same time; Two people are as angry as a hairspring


    Purple lightning, with the power like the name of the sacred instrument itself [heavenly punishment], fiercely cleaved on the protective cover formed by the white light of the chant Corps; The white light shield, which has been strong for a long time, only supported for a moment and broke in a ''crunchy'' body.


    The residual lightning power began to rage, and the chanting of the hymn Legion stopped in amazement!


    Hoo!


    Without restraint and extrusion, the gray wind fiercely expanded the body shape and brought up a piece of flying sand and stones.


    succeed!


    The chameleon, which was slowly falling in the air, showed a strong sense of joy on the cheek hidden under the hat pocket; Then, the bottom of her heart moved, and the huge body of the nine headed snake jumped up in the air and stood in front of the gray wind. The chameleon falling from mid air stood firmly on the largest head of the nine headed snake and looked down with [heavenly punishment]¡ª¡ª


    The teams of the three chant Corps gathered together again. The two basically unscathed captains looked at the dead team members and a captain. They frowned unconsciously; Although the relationship between them is not good, it does not mean that they can ignore each other''s life and death.


    "Kill him first, and then deal with the dragon of shack!"


    Among them, the captain of the chant Corps who first shot before said directly.


    "Good!"


    The other captain nodded.


    "Your heart is full of evil thoughts, my Lord! Such behavior, such evil deeds deserve retribution!"


    The chanting started again, and the hymn Corps began to lock the enemy in front of them. The white light appeared again - first of all, the Hydra gave a painful cry and felt the depletion of his physical strength. The chameleon immediately reached out and waved, the hydra''s huge body turned into nothingness, and a spear returned to her hand.


    "Didn''t you say ten yards?"


    The chameleon fell on the roof of the building and asked at the bottom of his heart.


    "This special battle array can be superimposed. The more the number of people, the greater the power and the greater the distance, and it increases in geometric multiples; be careful! That guy is such an asshole. He should use this method..."


    Walliver explained quickly, and then there was a burst of curse - obviously, he was very dissatisfied with losing face in front of his contractor; Rude swearing, which can only be heard in the lowest tavern, gushed out of the existence''s mouth.


    "One more minute!"


    This curse ended with a reminder from walliver. The existing voice took on impatience: "there is only one minute left, little girl, hurry away! Otherwise, you will be in danger!"


    "To go now is to fall short of success!"


    The chameleon''s answer clearly showed his meaning; She looked at the three teams of the chant Corps that began to sing again below, holding the right hand of the bloody Hydra and lifting it up; However, the spear did not shoot out - in the void, circles of ripples appeared, and a black tall object was slowly rising. The next moment, the black tall object showed its original face: weapon rack.


    A huge but well armed weapon rack, dagger, sword, epee, spear, flail hammer


    Put it neatly on the top. When the chameleon put the round shield of his left arm, the crossbow and spear in his hand into it, all the weapons that people can say on Lorant were equipped. Then a touch of black began to spread around, and the weapon frame began to grow rapidly. When the surrounding black covered a hundred yards, The weapon frame stopped until it became larger, and at this time, the three teams of the chant corps had been completely shrouded in black.


    Under the weapon rack up to 50 feet, the chameleon was covered with black armor and stood on a chariot that was not held by a war horse, but floated out of thin air. She raised her right hand and waved it forward slightly. Immediately, a long knife on the weapon rack behind her disappeared, and then¡ª¡ª


    The blade, thirty feet long, swept away with arrogance and irrationality in the direction of the chameleon''s waving arm towards all the existence in front of him.


    [Taylor''s storage] - versatile. Blade!


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1056

    Bang!


    Squeak


    The huge blade was mercilessly cut on the white shield outside the three teams of the chant Corps. After a strong shaking, there was a sound only when metal weapons confronted each other, and the shooting Mars made all those who saw this scene think so.


    "You are our divine power, my shield!"


    Feeling the pressure of this huge blade, the chanting voice of the three teams of the hymn Corps grew up involuntarily, and the language speed was fast.


    Bang!


    The chameleon slightly moved his arm, and the huge blade immediately moved back. When the chameleon''s arm waved again, the huge blade hit the protective covers of the three teams of the chant Corps again. In the dull noise, the protective cover shook again, but finally fell into such a stalemate again.


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, the chameleon raised his other arm. On the weapon rack behind him, a huge two handed hammer disappeared on it - the chameleon''s arm, raised high above his head, clenched his fist with one palm, and then beat it hard.


    [Taylor''s storage] - variety. Hammer!


    Boom!


    Pop!


    The huge hammer, with a light diameter of twenty-five feet, when it fell from a high altitude, the top of a small mountain collapsed; The three teams of the chant corps, which were originally in the stalemate shield, broke up under such impact.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from the mouths of the bitter friars of these chanting legions, but they ignored it at all. With a tremor from the bottom of their hearts, all of them wanted to disperse around - the huge hammer was pressed down without any stagnation after breaking the protective cover; That power made the bitter friars of the three teams of the chant Corps understand that if they were hit, there would be no other end except to pieces.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled continuously. There was only a pit with a diameter of more than 30 feet and an amazing depth on the ground where the chant Corps stood; The cracks spread around in the circle of big pits. The widest of these cracks can be three or four feet, and the narrowest can be one or two feet, and the length is still spreading under the action of that great force.


    Across these cracks in the ground, the scattered chant legions of bitter friars have not gathered together again, and the previous blade has swept again.


    Bang!


    It was like a prayer filled with water, which hit the ground hard, but the balloon was splashed with water, but now it was splashed with blood. There was no cutting edge. Only when it became larger, the chant Legion bitter friars who were bumped and rubbed by the rolling speed brought by the weight had no power to resist, and directly became smashed by the beach, Splattered flesh and blood.


    "Spread out, withdraw from a safe distance, and then assemble!"


    One of the three teams of the chant Corps shouted loudly. Then, all the bitter friars of the chant Corps glittered with white light and flew out of the black shrouded area - this kind of weapon was huge. Although they saw it for the first time, it was obviously not easy to use such power, and the surrounding black area was conspicuous, They instinctively guessed something.


    The only way to avoid the attack of these huge weapons is to retreat beyond the black area.


    Looking at the wandering monks of the chant corps, the chameleon''s mouth was slightly closed by the black visor, and then turned up slightly. A cold smile appeared on her beautiful face. This coldness did not reduce this beauty. On the contrary, it added a different kind of beauty to the chameleon - and the best foil for this different kind of beauty is only red, Red as blood.


    After releasing both hands, the long knife and the giant hammer disappeared into the world, and a dart Nang and several lassos disappeared on the weapon rack behind him¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The dart, which is only five inches in size, is now three or four feet long. It is not the same as an ordinary one handed sword. The huge dart does not become slow because it gets bigger, but faster and faster. The dense air breaking wind is even more numbing.


    Twenty huge darts came from the sky, forcing the bitter friars of the flying chant corps to hide left and right. Several bitter friars who could not dodge seemed to be subjected to the punishment of puncture. Like making specimens and nailing flies, they were pierced through the chest and abdomen, through the head, and smashed into the black area.


    When the bitter friars of the hymn legion, who were unable to dodge the attack from left to right, were ready to flee again, the lasso attack arrived - the weight of the iron ball tied on both sides of the ordinary lasso ranged from the lighter 500 grams to the conventional 2000 grams, or even 5000 grams, and the length of the rope tied to the iron ball ranged from three feet to five feet.


    However, in this black area, the size of the Lasso is completely beyond imagination. With a length of more than 30 feet, it is overqualified even in the face of elephants and rhinoceros, not to mention ordinary people? Undoubtedly, the chameleon did not use a lasso at this time to "trap" something.


    Pop!


    Two huge lasso ropes meet in the air, and then interweave and change with each other under the action of force. In this way, the iron balls at both ends begin to rotate in midair, forming a huge impact area; In this impact area, the bitter monks of the chant Legion who were involved basically had nothing left except a touch of flesh and blood


    "You are our divine power, my shield!"


    Facing the oncoming iron ball, the captain of the three teams of the hymn Corps chanted the hymn loudly, and then rushed up fiercely.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the captain seemed to be a shot down aircraft, falling from a high altitude, spraying blood from his nose, ears and eyes, highlighting pieces of broken internal organs in his mouth, while people completely lost their breath before falling to the ground; For the loss of the captain, no one of the bitter friars of the chant Corps turned back. Instead, they took advantage of such an opportunity to flow out of this gap - everyone in the chant corps should contribute. It is glorious to die in battle and can return to the kingdom of God and be loved by God.


    Therefore, such a death is nothing to the hymn Legion; In fact, if the captain did not open the situation at the cost of his life, the other two captains would do the same; Maybe more people. After all, everyone in the chant Corps has a firm faith.


    "It''s terrible to see death like this!"


    On the far roof, a real dark mercenary shook his head with a pale face and an undisguised fear in his eyes.


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of brainwashed gods. What''s to be afraid of!"


    The leader of the dark shadow "nightmare" looked at the corner of his mouth, which was obviously disdained by the frightened dark mercenary. His eyes turned to the idea of killing: "commander, let''s just watch it like this? When to do it? If you''re afraid, I''ll take my people first!"


    "Although the people gathered here are timid, they are definitely not afraid; if they are really afraid, they will not appear here!" the commander smiled, waved his hand and pointed to the black area in the distance: "there is obviously the upper hand we are occupying, but I don''t think there is such a gate of God!"


    "The door of God?!"


    "Nightmare" was stunned, and then immediately responded, shouting at the subordinates behind him: "find out all the God doors around me, and then blow up these dog holes!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The shadow of the people, quickly dispersed.


    "I think we should be more proactive!"


    Taff of the taff brotherhood looked at the anxious battlefield and said; After attracting the eyes of two leaders at the same level, the thin old man smiled proudly: "my people have just received the news that the supreme government has also encountered some problems. Those family guards in dude began to directly attack the police station and some important departments..."


    "I''m not interested. I''m here for Lord shack''s dragon, not the top level of the top government!"


    Nightmare interrupted the other party''s words before taff finished. He waved impatiently: "if you want to go, go yourself. Don''t be wordy in front of me!"


    The thin, dry and flat old man was not dissatisfied with the irritability of "nightmare". He looked at the commander with a smile. The latter hesitated for a moment, also showed a smile and pointed to one side. The former immediately walked over knowingly; Looking at the two people who came to the side to talk, "nightmare" snorted disdainfully, spat directly on the ground, and his eyes looked into the distance again.


    At this moment, after several blocks, the remaining bitter friars of the chant Corps finally left the black area and gathered together again. The only captain who was not replaced because of death looked at the remaining 20 people around him, even though there was a trace of anger in his indifferent expression.


    As a captain, he knows very well what the requirements of this mission are. Now, in the face of such losses, even if the mission is completed, he will still be punished by the adult after returning - after all, any member of the chant Corps is precious, even if their individual existence is not much better than ordinary ascetics, but when they gather, The strong in the realm of legend are powerless.


    Even though there are only one squadron of 100 people left from the original 1000 people, its reputation still makes any enemy facing directly on the battlefield tremble; But this time, they lost ten players in the mission they thought would win, which was a shame.


    "We will wash away our humiliation with the glory of victory!"


    After the captain said that, he sang the hymn loudly, and the bitter monks of the hymn Corps behind him also joined the chanting with the same face of shame and anger. The white light suddenly appeared. Although there were ten people missing, in the state of shame and anger, the remaining 20 people played their strength with 200%.


    Therefore, although the number of people has decreased, the power has increased.


    Each of the bitter friars of the chant Corps looked at the mysterious man in the distance who was riding in the chariot and floating under the huge weapon frame with resentment. Their hatred turned into strands of unspeakable power, melted into the surrounding heaven and earth, and then turned into hot white light and reappeared.


    "Your divine power will..."


    Under the sound of singing, the white light condenses, and the hot air flow appears on the earth again. They slowly aim at their goals, and then wrap them up at an unimaginable speed


    The chameleon looked at the actions of the remaining 20 members of the chant Corps in the distance. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She could clearly feel the resentment of these people towards herself, but she didn''t care at all; In a position where both sides are hostile, hatred is normal. Although she does not oppose peace, she discusses such peace with a group of religious madmen unless she is as ignorant as before she was ten years old.


    What''s more, the purpose of these people has long made her never show mercy - even before she was ten years old, she knew how to love her beloved things and not allow anyone to touch them, let alone now?


    In the sight, the white light that wrapped the people she cared about most appeared again. The remaining 20 people of the chant Corps obviously wanted to kill her. For this, the chameleon''s killing intention flickered in her eyes. She stretched out her right hand and gently picked up the reins originally set on the horse on the chariot, and then shook slightly.


    Pop!


    After the crisp sound, there was no horse neighing, but the black area under the chameleon''s feet suddenly expanded a little around - compared with the original range, the distance of five or six yards was not large, but it just covered the remaining 20 people of the chant Corps.


    Then, before the white light came, the chameleon raised his hand slightly and made a javelin throwing action - behind him, the [bloody Hydra] on the weapon rack suddenly disappeared.


    "Hide..."


    The remaining captain of the chant Corps opened his eyes when the black area expanded, with unbelievable eyes. When he saw the mysterious man raising his hand again in the distance, he shouted loudly; Then, facing the flying spear, he gave up his body and rushed up.


    Poof!


    Without any obstacles, before the huge [bloody Hydra], the captain was directly smashed, and behind him, two other bitter friars who had just become the captain rushed up at the moment of the appearance of the blood flower; Then there were two muffled sounds and blood flowers flying.


    "Little girl, there are three seconds left!"


    [bloody Hydra] pointed directly at the bitter friars of the remaining chant Corps. When the three bitter friars who had just automatically become the captain flew up, walliver''s voice appeared in the bottom of his heart to remind the chameleon.


    "Two seconds!"


    The smashed flesh and blood flew in the air.


    "One second!"


    It was the three second chant that automatically became the captain. The bitter friars of the Legion followed in the footsteps of their predecessors.


    "Time is up!"


    Representing his master''s mind, a trace of unwilling grief was emitted from the huge [bloody Hydra], and then the spear disappeared, the whole black area began to be lax, and the huge weapon frame began to slowly sink into the void; The chameleon, who once again restored the dress of ordinary dark mercenaries, fell to the ground without the slightest gesture of sweeping and looking down.


    The gasping and gasping led to the ups and downs of the full chest under the leather armor. A few seconds later, the strongly supported chameleon stood up, looked at the rapid approach, and almost leaned against the 11 remaining bitter monks of the chant Corps in front of her. She asked at the bottom of her heart, "is there any way?"


    "No, except to run with you!"


    Walliver answered honestly.


    "Damn it!"


    Such an answer made the chameleon bite its teeth.


    "With your strength at the moment, it''s enough to be proud that you can do this step! Let''s go and I''ll take you away!" walliver comforted his contractor and said, "don''t worry, the boy you''re worried about will be fine. His life is definitely harder than you think!"


    "Hurry up, or you''ll die!"


    With the bitter friars of the hymn Legion who had fallen from mid air, walliver''s tone became impatient.


    "I..."


    Looking at the chant Legion bitter friar flashing white light on his body and listening to the impatient voice of his contract partner at the bottom of his heart, the chameleon subconsciously looked behind him - there, the gray wind was still powerful, and there were no objects around, just floating in the air


    "Sinner, your sin is unforgivable!"


    Among the remaining eleven members of the chant corps, the three new captains said in unison, and the white light shrouded the chameleon again; In the face of such a situation, walliver immediately had to leave here temporarily regardless of the will and ability of his contractor - for walliver, who has the title of stealing the Duke, it is not a problem, or even the slightest difficulty, to leave such a siege.


    However, before it could start, the gray wind "moved" first¡ª¡ª


    Unable to see or hear, the ''power'' that ordinary people can''t look directly at suddenly appears, and then turns into an unimaginable suction; Directly aimed at the remaining eleven bitter friars of the hymn Legion.


    The strong white light was shattered in an instant and turned into particles into the gray wind. The faces of the eleven bitter monks of the chant Corps changed greatly on the spot. The feeling of familiarity, dignity and inability to look directly made their bodies kneel down straight to the ground. Countless times they had formed an instinctive prayer and blurted out¡ª¡ª


    "You are the king of the sky and the Lord of the sun. Your kindness shines on the earth, your majesty is as hot as prison, your compassion turns into a breeze, and your anger brings huge waves..."


    "You are the father of our lost people. You clean up our sins..."


    "You stand on the gods, overlooking the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    PS second change~


    As a street crowd, decadence continues to ask for protection from everyone~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, dark yanyoufeng 100 starting point coins and Lanyao digging 100 starting point coins~~~

 Chapter 1057

    Silently, with the uniform prayer, a wisp of white flame appeared on the 11 remaining bitter friars of the chant corps, with unimaginable heat, but without any wailing and pain. Each of the 11 remaining bitter friars of the chant Corps smiled and their eyes showed firmness and longing, The voice of prayer grew louder and louder.


    "What''s going on?"


    The chameleon stood in place and looked at the bitter monk who knelt on the ground with white flames but prayed loudly. Her eyes were puzzled and puzzled.


    "They saw their lifelong ideals!"


    After walliver sighed, he said, "but obviously, they are not smart enough, they are just blind; they can''t see the truth under the essence of that thing; well, in a word you like, that is, ''those who are blinded by the false fog will only sink in the dark'', but they think they have found the light!"


    "So, how''s ye?"


    The chameleon turned his head and looked again at the still rotating gray wind.


    "He? Of course he''s fine. He''s the one who gets the most benefit!"


    Walliver answered very positively, and in order to make his answer more powerful, it also reiterated: "he should wake up in about a few minutes!"


    "Lucky guy!"


    With this ending, walliver disappeared into the heart of his contractor and returned to a place similar to the seal land - similar to the seal land of the strange wolf, but much more comfortable and desirable, because there are not only soft beds, but also golden and brilliant treasures; It is a treasure piled up by countless pieces of gold, colored gemstones, and weapons and armor with various fluctuations.


    At ordinary times, when walliver went out to rest on his bed, he squatted here to count his "booty" -- for the thief Duke, as long as he had these "booty", it didn''t matter whether it was sealed or not; Today, however, it did not count the booty that it had long remembered, but directly dug it up in the "booty".


    Gold bricks, precious stones, weapons and armor were thrown aside by him. He didn''t look at these things that he cherished very much in ordinary days. He didn''t stop until he "dug" a box in the depths of the treasure. It was a box only the size of an adult''s palm, which was no more than five inches high, enough to show its compactness; But the thief Duke held it carefully in his hand.


    "Everything is like a record. The opportunity of ''two kings'' has appeared. Where is the heritage of the gods? The battlefield across the sky? And what is the power of the so-called God on God?" walliver opened the box and looked at a roll of broken parchment inside. A touch of meditation appeared on the inhuman face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi hasn''t felt such comfortable sleep for a long time. He has been used to compressing time. His attitude towards sleep has long become habitual - it''s not a big deal. After entering riyao level, many strong people will compress sleep and spend more time as cultivation; Although Ye Qi is not a battle and cultivation madman, he has to do his best in front of the inevitable enemy.


    Maybe you should take a day off occasionally to sleep.


    With this idea, ye Qi opened his eyes, and then he was stunned - fifty trees of 30 years old were divided into two rows, neatly planted in front of him, and extended to the door of the small park at the end of the street. The door was divided into two doors, each composed of iron bars with the thickness of adult index fingers and sharp tips, About ten inches below the sharp tip, the same iron bar was bent into an arc, then down the most two iron bars, and then at the bottom of all iron bars, another curved arc was formed.


    Such two curved arc iron bars were firmly welded and dyed gold with paint, so that the two simple gates looked like that; Although it didn''t actually have any anti-theft or other functions other than decorations, ye Qi was bluffed by it for a long time. He realized the function of the two iron doors only after his teacher easily removed the seemingly unbreakable iron bars and formed a free shuttle channel.


    This is Tallinn?


    Ye Qi blinked, and everything in front of him was still the same. He immediately ran to the iron fence door, stretched out his hand and grabbed the penultimate and third iron fences on the left iron fence door near the wall - Zhi, after a very slight sound, ye Qi ''lifted'' the two iron fences up.


    It''s really Tallinn!


    Looking at the iron fence that was "lifted" and the scenery behind the iron fence gate, ye Qi was very sure of his surprise idea before - Ye Qi was very familiar with everything in the small park, even plants and trees. After completing the basic training of demon hunters, he completed some advanced training in the small Park; He spent almost ten months eating, living and training here, so that Yeqi regarded it as his other "home". Even if he had to move into dad''s bar because of the cold weather, he would habitually come here for a walk after training every morning.


    I was supposed to be at shack''s Demon Hunter Club, but now I''m in Tallinn!


    Such a feeling


    The power of faith?


    Ye Qi closed his eyes and began to feel everything around him. From his perception, he gave him feedback. The slightly dull and confused sense of familiarity made Ye Qi squint his eyes - although Ye Qi didn''t know why he was here, there was obviously a trace to follow if he wanted to go out.


    After all, after so many belief fairyland, ye Qi will not be unable to start with the existence similar to belief fairyland in front of him.


    Through the "free passage", ye Qi made a circle in the park according to his habit and walked towards the place he knew best - the center of the small park is a fountain of flower sculpture, surrounded by 16 benches; And that''s all about the park, and that''s why Ye Qi calls it "small"; However, such a small place does not lack people''s patronage. Especially on weekends, the crowd is not an endless stream, but enough to fill 16 benches, plus some small vendors. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for ye Qi to train in full view of the public.


    After entering from the gate, it faces the fountain in the center of the small park to the left, passes through two benches, and after crossing a four foot wide green belt, there is a room that is not tall, but has a considerable length - here is an electric water pump and reservoir. The fountain in the center of the small park owes all its normal operation to here; Because it is relatively remote, except that the staff of the small park will switch on and off the electric water pump at 10 a.m. and 8 p.m., basically no one will come back here. Coupled with their own shelter, it naturally becomes the best place for ye Qi''s advanced training.


    When ye Qi crossed the green belt and did not reach the front of the room where the electric water pump and reservoir were located, a figure had appeared in his sight. Looking at the familiar background, ye Qi, who had guessed in his heart, was still stunned. After taking a deep breath, he respectfully shouted, "teacher!"


    "Much faster than I thought!"


    Old John''s voice rang out and turned around at the same time; Looking at the teacher in front of him, ye Qi''s eyes widened - in his impression, his teacher is always so sloppy, not only sloppy, but also lazy, drunk, cheating and slippery from time to time. Anyway, he is a bad middle-aged man full of bad habits.


    However, the teacher in front of him is a little different. LOSA Hu is gone. His smooth chin and messy hair are combed neatly, revealing his wide and clean forehead. His dark gray eyes are clear at this time, like a shallow stream of water, and the smile at the corner of his mouth makes Ye Qi feel a sense of sunshine.


    Ye Qi never imagined that his teacher would have such a vibrant and even shining smile; Among the people Yeqi knows, Lyman''s appearance and temperament are enough to remind people of the sun, but at the moment, his teacher seems to be the rising sun, which makes people feel warm and attracted.


    "Although it''s puzzling for you to say so, as I said before, you can really distinguish right from wrong after trying; if you just go to see, you''ll always just wander outside the door!" old John smiled and looked at his disciples. His voice was as slow as that of the demon hunter training at the beginning, but he said clearly: "This is the last lesson. When you finish it, you can be regarded as a qualified demon hunter!"


    With that, there was a trace of abnormality in old John''s clear gray eyes. The sharp breath penetrated through those eyes like the tip of a knife. Even ye Qi could clearly see that in the gray depth, there were flashes of golden light.


    But just like this, with a slight look at each other, ye Qi seemed to feel that countless sharp swords appeared around him, and the sword tips were all aimed at him. The cold breath showed that as long as he moved at will, he would be pierced by thousands of arrows in the next moment.


    "Teacher, are you?"


    Ye Qi felt the strange things around him. He looked at the teacher who was different from his teacher with a bitter smile. He believed in some experiences in the dreamland, and then connected with the teacher''s previous words to let him understand what he could do next. For this, if possible, ye Qi absolutely didn''t want to do so.


    "Apart from the test, this is also the ''property'' I left you. As a disciple, you need to inherit!"


    Old John, who appeared in his true face, reached out and touched the sword box behind him. A gold cast sword handle inlaid with gemstones appeared in his hand. With the handle in his hand, the gold in his gray eyes became more and more rich. He looked at Ye Qi and said in a harsh voice: "this is a real battle. There can be no slackness or hesitation!"


    "If I can, I really want to slack off or hesitate in the face of such a battle!"


    Ye Qi faced his teacher''s harsh questions, did not refute, but smiled bitterly.


    "Self righteous guy!"


    Old John''s staring eyes had already been filled with gold. His pupils became narrow and slender, and a force familiar to Yeqi appeared on him¡ª¡ª


    Longwei!


    After feeling the familiar Longwei, ye Qi''s subconscious song gushed out of the restrained [Longwei (ancient dragon)].


    Roar!


    Two roars that subdued all things sounded at the same time, one golden and one gray, and then two huge figures appeared in the air, dancing their wings and staring at each other with dragon singing; The next moment, two huge figures launched an assault with their own goals.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion brought a strong hurricane. The small park in Yeqi''s memory was destroyed in an instant. There was nothing left, and Yeqi was as if he had been hit by a train. He crossed dozens of yards in the air before falling to the ground. Then he stepped back again and again, and then he stood firm.


    "Dare you think you are right now?"


    In mid air, the figure of old John floated there with golden light, and his eyes looked at his disciples; Facing the teacher with scolding eyes, ye Qi smiled bitterly again. He shook his numb arm and said, "teacher, what was that move just now?"


    "Dragon martial arts. Shanlan!"


    Dragon skills?


    No wonder it completely exceeded the limit of momentum. There would be a general feeling that the "dragon" would come back to life. After hearing old John''s words, ye Qi narrowed his eyes. He asked loudly again, "teacher, does dragon martial arts count in your ''property''?"


    "Of course, as long as you can ''win'' me!"


    Old John in mid air, without any scruples, said his weakness: "my body is just an illusion, and all my strength is in the attack, that is to say, as long as you can ''touch'' me, then you can pass!"


    "Why, smelly boy? You won''t even be tied up in front of an illusion of me? If so, I don''t mind leaving my ''property'' to others; Enid, Kutch''s disciple, is good, don''t you think?" old John asked with a smile at Yeqi.


    "Of course, I should inherit the teacher''s property! As for others? When I die, there may be a chance! As long as I''m not dead, step aside!" narrowed Ye Qi said slowly. Then he squatted down slightly and put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic Dao. The momentum brought by [Longwei (ancient dragon)] condensed again.


    "It looks good. What''s the effect?"


    The phantom of old John said so, and the answer to him was a knife like a thunderbolt¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    The unknown long sword stood in front of Yan magic knife. The competition between the two ice blades brought a fluffy spark and a harsh friction sound.


    "Good speed, almost strength!"


    "Really?"


    After ye Qi asked a rhetorical question, he did not hesitate to turn on the feature of [mountain. Landslide], and immediately added the 5-point difference to [agility]; Suddenly, from 26 to 31, ye Qi''s whole body felt light; Then the [decaying capsule technique] was opened again, + 8 temporary agility and perception, and immediately the [agility] of 31 became 39, which is enough to be called the limit for Yeqi at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qi, who has 39 [agility], turned into a wind and surrounded the illusion of his teacher. Just by waving, the Yan magic knife in his hand seemed to have hundreds of them, forming a blade mountain and pressing against the illusion of old John¡ª¡ª


    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang!


    Dang, Dang, Dang!


    The sound of friction and beating became one; However, except that old John''s phantom was forced to retreat one step at the beginning, the rest of the time did not retreat at all. The unknown long sword in his hand was like a very broad shield to block all ye Qi''s attacks.


    "Good speed!"


    Although it was a compliment of similar significance, this time old John''s phantom was a little surprised. In this surprise, another "Yeqi" appeared behind him, and his hands were also full of knives. Not only that, he also felt that the surrounding air suddenly thickened and his body sank involuntarily.


    And in this sinking moment, ye Qi and Fen Shen, the long knife in their hands, had attacked at the same time.


    Qiang!


    Once again, in the harsh friction sound, the nameless long sword and Yan magic knife hit each other, and the phantom of old John fell directly to the ground, passing by the separate attack.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    However, old John just fell to the ground, and countless black shadow spikes wrapped him -- [shadow spikes: after integrating into the contract owner or the surrounding shadows, he can be ordered to release 1d10 shadow spikes full of negative energy to attack the enemy; the more the number, the less powerful the shadow spikes will be.]


    Of course, the power of shadow minions is not enough to cause harm to old John, but for this illusion similar to separation, it has extraordinary power. The situation of "touching" and disappearing is really very powerful for each shadow minion who can release ten [shadow spikes].


    Boom!


    When the black shadow thorn was about to touch the phantom of old John, the golden flame appeared on the unknown sword; Before he approached, Yeqi sensed the message of fear from the shadow servant; Immediately, without hesitation, he put all the shadow servants away again.


    There are exactly 200 shadow minions. If one is lost, it will be a great loss for Yeqi - after all, losing any shadow minion means turning the shadow shuttle twice a day into one.


    "How dangerous! What a cunning boy!"


    Old John''s phantom looked at Yeqi, who also fell in front of him, and sighed as if he were lucky.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Qi looked at the golden flame on the nameless sword and couldn''t help asking - the golden flame, which he saw for the first time, and he could detect the danger of this flame from the shadow servant and his own perception.


    "Dragon fire, a kind of dragon martial arts!"


    The phantom of old John answered truthfully.


    "What just stopped my attack is also dragon martial arts?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "Well, dragon martial arts. Don''t move. It can be regarded as a high-level application of dragon martial arts!"


    Old John''s phantom still didn''t hide. After saying this, he looked at Ye Qi again and said with a pleased and expected smile: "you can force me to use dragon fire. You have far exceeded my expectations. This is the strongest ability that I can use this phantom; come on, let''s continue!"


    Looking at the phantom of the teacher who raised his long sword again, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at the light blue system screen where there was a prompt: [Vajra body].


    [Vajra body: powerful enough to be ignored, it will inevitably bring admirable changes; effect: physical attack damage - 30%, magic attack damage - 25%; gain feature: Vajra soul.]


    [Vajra Soul: face any attack with supreme courage; effect: rebound the real damage of any damage by 23% {physique (strength + agility + perception + charm) X100% - 15%}; duration: 1 second, 2 levels.]


    Glancing at the characteristics of [Vajra body. Vajra soul], ye Qi''s eyes flashed a struggle. Then he raised his head and looked at the phantom of the teacher in front of him and smiled bitterly again¡ª¡ª


    When will I learn to do anything to win?


    This is my teacher. Although it''s just an illusion, I want to use such a opportunistic way


    If the teacher knew that I inherited his'' property ''in this way, I''m afraid it would really break my leg?


    Besides, didn''t I choose the Vajra body with a winning mentality at the beginning?


    Now I want to shrink back because I encounter some difficulties. This is just a place similar to the illusion of faith. My opponent is also the illusion of a teacher, which is not dangerous to me; There is no danger like this. I want to shrink back. So what should I do in the face of real danger?


    With such a rhetorical question about himself, ye Qi lowered his head and looked at the Yan magic knife in his hand. The dark blue blade was quiet but shining. He sighed and asked jokingly, "how about a sword duel with my teacher?"


    Buzz!


    The trembling of Yan magic knife reflects the most real idea in Ye Qi''s heart.


    Then fight!


    Ye Qi gave a long smile and waved his knife in the face of his teacher''s Phantom - the sound of two weapons hitting and colliding appeared again.


    Not only did the two weapons become shadows invisible to the naked eye, but the bodies of Ye Qi and old John were entangled with each other; Apart from the sounds and sparks from time to time, ordinary people can''t see that these two people are fighting.


    At the beginning, ye Qi still had the idea of defeating his teacher''s illusion, but with the passage of time, this idea was unconsciously replaced - looking at the long sword burning with golden flame, ye Qi''s eyes were only to defend the other party''s attack and attack after making flaws.


    With the passage of time, ye Qi has no defense in his eyes, only attack - find out the other party''s flaws, go up with a knife, force the other party to keep defending, and then press it up again to make the other party defend again.


    In the end, such an attack was left with a constant and tireless knife waving, and even a series of system prompts could not be heard¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    ¡­¡­


    Until his long sword once again pressed the other party''s long sword, the blade went down along the blade and hit the golden sword jaw. A burst of vibration, Yan magic knife was like a dragon ready to go. One stabbed directly at the other party''s face, the upper body of old John''s phantom fell back, and the unknown long sword in his hand swept Ye Qi''s chest.


    Attack the enemy and save yourself.


    However, ye Qi seems unable to see the sweeping sword. For ye Qi, who has only attack in his eyes at the moment, his brain has come to the most certain result - if he doesn''t hide or flash, he will only be seriously injured if the other party dies.


    And the result is just as Yeqi speculated¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The phantom of old John was pierced by Yan magic knife, while the other party''s unknown long sword stopped in front of Ye Qi''s chest.


    "Teacher!"


    Like waking up from a dream, ye Qi was stunned and saw the phantom pierced by Yan magic knife. He subconsciously rushed to the side of the phantom and instinctively shouted.


    "Take your weapons!"


    The phantom of old John took out the hell magic knife inserted above his throat and handed it to Ye Qi; Ye Qi looked at the teacher who was nothing at all, and then he reflected that it was an illusion, just an illusion of the teacher.


    "Well done! Much better than I thought!"


    The phantom of old John stood up again, stretched out his palm and touched the head of Ye Qi, who was still a little stunned. He sighed a long time, smiled and said: "he really did a good job, whether he became a trainee apostle, a branch president of langdingburg, or in the face of those so-called ''high-level''..."


    The phantom of old John slowly narrated everything he saw in his eyes and his appreciation for his disciples; Until this time, ye Qi found that his teacher had been following behind him, and a heat flow rose from his heart. Ye Qi immediately lowered his head, so that people could not see his expression and listened to the teacher silently.


    "Well, we''re going to separate again!"


    "Teacher, where are you and the profiteer now?"


    Hearing this, Yeqi immediately looked up and asked; However, the phantom of old John, who has always answered questions, shook his head this time: "a place you can''t come now; don''t worry, ward and I will come back soon!"


    With such words, the phantom disappeared directly, and the surroundings began to change. When the noisy voice rang, the oily expression of the profiteer appeared in front of Ye Qi again¡ª¡ª


    "Smelly kid, long time no see!"


    The profiteer greeted Ye Qi, and ye Qi didn''t hesitate to punch him for such a greeting.


    Bang!


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1058

    "Smelly kid, what are you doing?"


    The profiteer who firmly caught Ye Qi''s fist with his palm asked for an unknown reason.


    "Of course... Revenge!"


    Ye Qi deliberately held a long tone to attract the attention of the profiteer, and once again narrowed the distance between the two, and then aimed at the profiteer''s belly.


    Bang!


    After blocking Ye Qi''s attack again, the profiteer looked at Ye Qi proudly: "I knew you were not kind-hearted; however, compared with me, you were almost! You know? I think back then..."


    The complacent voice of the profiteer was like a male duck strangled by the neck, stunned and stopped - the whole world was dark, and the sound of "buzzing" became one, and ten thousand sharp blades stood in the sky like stars; The profiteer looked at the ten thousand sharp blades suddenly appearing on his head and ye Qi floating in the air, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Smelly, smelly kid, what are you doing?"


    "No, I told you, revenge!"


    Ye Qi, floating in the air, looked at the profiteer who screamed below. His eyes narrowed into a seam. His voice was very clear and said, "what is bad talent and poor health? Just throw it into the welfare home? What is it? Anyway, it''s just picked up and thrown away as if he didn''t find it. It''s not Kimpton. Why care so much?"


    "Er..."


    The unscrupulous merchants who screamed below immediately froze. Then they waved their arms and shouted, "that''s a misunderstanding. Is that a misunderstanding? I usually take good care of you. Have you forgotten?"


    "Forget? How can it be? Credit and borrowing money are paid for seven and sixteen returns; No. 3 holy water is exchanged for water and sold to me as No. 2 holy water; one third of the remuneration for various tasks is taken as intelligence fee..." Ye Qi looked at the bottom with a smile, just like a profiteer like an elder. He also replied with a slight smile: "I remember all these articles and pieces clearly!"


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to thank you for giving me such a chance to beat you, but I don''t have to be responsible! After all, this is something I wanted to do for a long time, but I can''t do at all!"


    With that, ye Qi immediately waved his hand down before the other party answered again. Suddenly, the blade of [Sun Wing] fell like rain.


    "Bastard, you stinky kid, really! Don''t stop... Stop it for me..."


    Faced with the blade falling like rain, the profiteer yelled and dodged such a dense attack. With more and more blades falling, the profiteer was completely rolling and climbing, and it was extremely difficult to dodge; Finally, when a long knife grazed his coat and "stabbed" cut the coat in half, the profiteer finally stopped dodging.


    "Smelly kid, I''ll teach you a good lesson. What is respecting elders!"


    With this, the white light wrapped the whole profiteer, and ye Qi raised his hand again, and the wings of the Sun Wing stopped temporarily; Yeqi''s eyes stared at the white light below; After seeing the true face of his teacher, he was also curious about the real appearance of the profiteer.


    The white robe scattered a warm light. A long white blond hair was neatly combed from the front of the forehead, directly behind the head and tied a horsetail; He showed his high forehead, handsome face, without the slightest greasy, a pair of blue eyes seemed to have endless wisdom, and still had a different style under the irradiation of Wanren; Slightly upturned but soon closed the corners of the mouth, the fleeting smile, with sadness, but more of it revealed a faint breath of compassion.


    Old liar!


    Ye Qi was not disappointed by the real face of the profiteer, and the association with the other party''s title of "spreading the gospel" in those years was also very consistent; However, feeling the feeling of compassion, ye Qi couldn''t help turning the corners of his mouth; Then he put this silk disdain into action.


    After ye Qi''s hand heard a loud and clear tremor of the real Yan magic knife, a "circle" completely formed by the blade wind appeared. Ye Qi''s wrist shook continuously, and the "circle" that had not spread was bound into a little - the gray wind suddenly became bright, and then became bright, just like the noon sun, hot and irresistible.


    Wings of the sun. Midheaven!


    Hiss!


    The sword wind turned into a little, with a slight undetectable sound. It was like a laser pointing directly at the profiteer who revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "I really think you''re great now? Smelly kid, let you see what real power is!"


    Looking at the light beam of the sword wind under the head and the phantom of the profiteer, he shrugged with disdain, then raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.


    Hiss!


    It was also a bright beam of light, which shot from the profiteer''s index finger, and then collided with the blade without any fancy; Then, a wave began to think about the collision point and scattered around, followed by an earth shaking roar.


    "Hum, I really think I''m great now? I tell you, I fought with your teacher for six months, regardless of the top and bottom!" even if I recovered my original face, once the profiteer spoke, the feeling of greasy and dirty came into being. It was very contrary to the original atmosphere of compassion, and it was uncomfortable to look at. Coupled with that proud tone, People with good temper want to take off their shoes and beat him hard.


    Yeqi did this, but Yeqi didn''t use shoes, but knives, 10000 long knives floating in the sky¡ª¡ª


    Hum... Hum


    At the same time, ten thousand long knives trembled together, and visions began to merge with such vibration; Ten thousand, nine thousand, eight thousand


    The number of ten thousand long knives is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the sharp feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that ye Qi''s Yan magic knife is wrapped by a bright blade, and its length and width are changing rapidly.


    Ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet


    The dark blue blade became bigger and bigger. A joy belonging to Yan magic Dao spread to Ye Qi''s heart with the communication method of [unknown skill].


    Hoo, Hoo


    Hum, hum


    Feeling this joy, ye Qi let go of his breath. With this breath, the huge blade became bigger again. At the same time, a buzzing sound trembling with Ye Qi''s breath began to appear.


    The profiteer standing below kept his head up and looked at Ye Qi''s changes. His face also changed. He was happy and sad. Finally, looking at the light blade that was 100 feet long and a layer of Yan magic knife wrapped in a bright blade wind, all the emotions of the profiteer turned into grief and anger. How can I "educate" him?


    Then, the blade cut off!


    Looking closer and closer at the huge blade, the phantom of the profiteer couldn''t help laughing bitterly - not that he didn''t want to hide, but that "he" couldn''t hide. When the huge blade split down, the bright blade wind turned into a shining cage and surrounded him in the middle. There was no gap at all. There was no way except hard resistance.


    As a "phantom", in the face of such an attack, he obviously does not have the qualification to resist hard, but he has to resist hard.


    Asshole, smelly kid!


    I don''t know at all. Respect the old and love the young!


    Looking at the huge blade getting closer and closer, the phantom of the profiteer cursed at the bottom of my heart.


    Boom!


    When the blade was cut off, the world turned upside down, and the whole dreamland rippled with a ripple.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed a few times, was cut off, and then returned to the original profiteer. He went straight to Ye Qi, who was a little panting. He kicked Ye Qi''s ass impolitely. Ye Qi instinctively turned sideways and avoided such a kick. At the same time, Yan magic Dao, which had just returned to its scabbard, came out of its scabbard again.


    "Not cute at all, smelly kid!"


    Looking at Ye Qi pointing at himself with the blade, the phantom of the profiteer twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Then, he raised his hand and called out a white gold light ball the size of an adult''s little thumb nail cap, and threw it directly at Ye Qi; The speed of the light ball was so fast that ye Qi didn''t even have room to dodge, so he was shot.


    "Don''t worry, that''s a good thing! It''s definitely more affordable than the ''property'' left by your teacher; remember, you and your teacher still owe me 7641 jinpudu and 110 banknotes..."


    The illusion of a dishonest businessman began to disappear like a bubble in the eyes of Ye Qi. The next moment, ye Qi, who had recovered, found that he had returned to shack again, and a series of system prompts made Ye Qi think he was awakened by the alarm clock¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    ¡­¡­


    [gain special expertise: secondary light extraction]


    [feat promotion: secondary light extraction - light extraction - praise of secondary sun]


    [gain special feat: praise of the secondary sun]


    ¡­¡­


    [gain special feat: secondary sky help]


    [feat promotion: secondary sky help - Secondary sky pillar]


    [obtain special equipment: secondary sky pillar]


    ¡­¡­


    [gain special feat: secondary wind sharp]


    ¡­¡­


    [gain blood expertise: time familiarity]


    [gain blood Specialty: Dragon language surging]


    PS second change~~~


    I was so decadent that I walked for half an hour to have a bite of lunch... The city that built the road couldn''t afford to be hurt... I climbed one soil slope after another and crossed one trench after another... When I reached the end, all my previous efforts were wasted - I fell directly; As a result, not only the shoes, trousers and coat were dirty, but also the knees were swollen


    Injured decadence, plead for comfort!!


    Thank you for 50000 starting point coins ~ ~ (decadent hand in hand thanks) ~ Francis 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for wandering prodigal son, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1059

    Watching [cold weapon (Master): 69] change to [cold weapon (Master): 89], even ye Qi was shocked by it. In addition, the following list of sudden specialties immediately attracted his attention¡ª¡ª


    [praise of the secondary Sun: under the sun, wherever you are, it is the home; effect: when you are under the sun or in a positive energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 50%; strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 10% bonus; gain characteristic: Yangyan.]


    [Yangyan: absorb positive energy and turn it into the fire of the sun to burn your opponent for 3 seconds; front: if you need to be in the sun or in a positive energy environment, you must attack the burning target. In the holy knight order?!


    This special body armor and the cloak with the "God" badge made Yeqi have a general judgment when he saw that the two existence were the same. The reason why it was general, not certain, was that Yeqi had a trace of doubt. Although the other party''s dress was very similar, even the same as the Knights of the Holy Knights, there was a trace of surprise Strange can''t be ignored.


    It belongs to the breath of the sun shining holy light, but it is mixed with the fluctuation of the moon shining level. This strange feeling, if it is nothing to ordinary people, will only be regarded as a "new" sun shining level, but it is an extremely clear and strange cognition for ye Qi, who has [blind perception] and normal senses.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Looking at the two strange Holy Knights who jumped at him, ye Qi''s strange feeling at the bottom of his heart flashed away. Without too much hesitation, he raised his palm, fastened his index finger and middle finger with his thumb, and then his two fingers popped out -- [sharp secondary wind. Strong wind] Under the blessing of, he can make an effective attack within a range of 46 yards, whether it''s chopping or unarmed. Of course, this also takes time, rather than crossing the space immediately.


    However, such an attack is enough for two strange Holy Knights who seem to shine on the sun but are actually Yuehui level¡ª¡ª


    Two gray fingertips hit each other''s chest hard, and a sharp crack like a knife began to appear on the armor. Then, after a light sound of "Peng", a wisp of white flame suddenly appeared, like bursting to wrap the two targets.


    Hiss!


    The extreme high temperature melted the seemingly indestructible armor at the first time. The magic pattern on the armor was destroyed by the white flame without even exerting any effect. Of course, the people in the armor were destroyed. These two strange Holy Knights, with a quick and brief scream, turned into a handful of fly ash and mixed in the melted armor , fall down.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1060

    "Is this the holy knight?"


    Looking at the bones falling from the air, leaving only some molten steel, the chameleon asked uncertainly - like Yeqi, the chameleon also saw that there was no problem with each other''s dress, but there was a difference in strength; Unlike any Legion or team of any strength, the holy knight order has only 47 people since the first generation, and there is no increase or decrease in each generation.


    Just as the members of the Holy Knights of the early generation said: ''God is the God we believe in; Holy is the soul we protect! "


    Starting with "the first Pope Paul", every Pope has been given the name of "Saint". Under this name, each generation of Holy Knights will be the trump card in the hands of the Pope. Although they have only 47 people in each generation, each generation of Holy Knights who inherit the armor, weapons and beliefs of the first generation of Holy Knights can not be underestimated; Next to the Pope''s room, there is a barracks, where every generation of the Holy Knights are stationed. No one can get close to it except the Pope himself and the head of the Holy Knights.


    Unlike the Holy Knights themselves, the head of the Holy Knights is a glorious title, which is appointed by the Pope himself; The main task is to complete the communication between the holy knight himself and other departments of the Holy See - however, it is very obvious that although the head of the holy knight is a good man, he is absolutely incompetent.


    As for the strength of the head of the Holy Knights?


    The title of honor is doomed to be unable to conquer those Holy Knights with strength and continue with special inheritance from generation to generation.


    Whenever the Pope encounters the greatest crisis, that is, when the members of these Holy Knights go out, when the sword Saint went into the holy mountain alone, all people believe that the holy mountain of the Holy See will last because of the existence of these Holy Knights.


    Therefore, seeing the two easily destroyed Holy Knights, the chameleon couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt - not that he didn''t believe Yeqi''s strength; But the doubts about the two Holy Knights. According to records, because of the inheritance and blessing from generation to generation, the armor and weapons of the Holy Knights are almost comparable to the holy ware, which has produced a trace of immortality.


    But just now, the chameleon saw the armor cut and melted


    "It should be a similar existence!"


    Ye Qi looked at the armor that had completely turned into a pool of molten steel under the sun fire of [Yangyan], and then was still evaporating. He was not sure.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    There was a crisp friction sound between the metal and the ground, and the neat sound and completely consistent equipment brought a momentum like thousands of troops to the team of 300 people; Ye Qi and chameleon''s eyes were immediately attracted. When they saw the team clearly, ye Qi and chameleon frowned at the same time. The team of 300 people was dressed like the two Holy Knights before. The reason why they frowned was that the momentum of 300 people was rapidly merging with each other. The breath of power represented broke through the high-end of riyao class in an instant, Then enter the peak, and then the realm of legend


    "Now, I''m sure these guys are not real Holy Knights. They should be a team made by imitating the Holy Knights!" Yeqi stared at the pseudo Holy Knights coming from the distant street, shrugged at the chameleon next to him, and then pointed to the two seriously wounded on the ground: "You leave with Speedo and Moretti first. It''s a battlefield for a while, but it''s not suitable for the existence of the seriously wounded!"


    "Be careful!"


    When the opposite team gathered and reached the realm of legend, the chameleon knew that this was no longer the battle she could participate in. As a smart woman, she knew how to help her men, rather than distract her men in the battle, leading to the failure of the battle.


    Therefore, after telling Ye Qi a place, the chameleon grabbed the two seriously wounded on the ground and jumped straight to the side and rear - about 25 kilometers there, in the outer suburb of dude, there is a very remote small building, which is the place agreed by her and her men. It is not only very secret, but also far away in dude at the moment Leaving the battlefield here, there is undoubtedly a safe place; and the chameleon told ye Qi where it was.


    After the chameleon left, ye Qi jumped directly onto the guardrail on the roof and stepped on the guardrail made of concrete and iron railings. Ye Qi looked down at the approaching team below. As the other party approached, especially after entering the range of [blind fight perception], ye Qi became more and more clear about the feeling of the team in front of him.


    The realm of legend is close to the peak, but there is only the "fluctuation" of the realm of ordinary legend!


    It''s a replica of these pseudo Holy Knights in front of you after you separate completely!


    What kind of battle is this?


    Or what kind of transformation?


    Ye Qi looked down and put it on the handle of the knife. The index finger of his left hand couldn''t help knocking gently. When he looked down, he thought a little - Ye Qi didn''t know much about the existence of battle array. In fact, demon hunters who are good at fighting alone and in small teams are basically not good at battle array. Of course, if they insist on triangular war or If the cooperation mode of the four sides stationed in such a small team is included, ye Qi also knows the battle array.


    However, in fact, a battle array that cannot combine momentum and strength can not be called a battle array. At most, it can be regarded as a training formation. Yeqi has seen with his own eyes in the Northland family that the real battle array is to integrate the strength of the "borrowed" team members, and then integrate it into a person to push his Yuehui level strength to the riyao level.


    The current situation is undoubtedly similar, but there is a slight difference - with the special [blind fight perception], ye Qi can be sure that the fluctuations of these pseudo Holy Knights are very similar when they do not start the battle array. The degree of similarity is basically like twins, except for some extremely subtle places, It''s as like as two peas.


    According to Yeqi''s understanding of normal fluctuations, such a situation is basically impossible. Yeqi has also seen the fluctuations of twins in places such as shack and randenburg. Although they are similar, if you look carefully, there are still great differences, and you can''t reach what you see at present.


    What''s more, even in special cases such as twins and multiple births, which mother can give birth to more than 300 people at one time?


    Yeqi has no intention of offending every mother. They are all great, but in such a situation, if someone has to explain it in this way, Yeqi will only say shit to that person!


    In addition to the natural, nature is left to transform!


    With the precedent of "martyrs", yech does not think that the Holy See will start from these aspects - after all, the more uniform the movements are, the more similar the fluctuations are, the greater the power of the battle array; This is certain; In fact, no matter what kind of battle array, the reason why it needs long-term training is to make everyone in the battle array "like one"!


    Of course, no matter what kind of training, even the Northrend family, "as one" is just a sense of tacit understanding honed in behavior. If you want to be similar to the pseudo holy knight in front of you, without transformation, it is absolutely impossible.


    According to Yeqi''s understanding, it is precisely because of this unknown transformation that these pseudo Holy Knights have a strong flavor but weak strength - however, it must be superior to form mass manufacturing on such a scale; It''s like 300 pseudo Holy Knights gathered together in front of us. They have the breath of the peak of the legendary realm and ordinary strength, which can be invested by any force.


    After all, it''s just a team of 300 people. If it''s 400? Five hundred?


    Yeqi is quite sure that with the character of the director of the inquisition, as long as circumstances permit, there is no problem with large-scale and large-scale manufacturing.


    Step, step, step!


    After walking about 30 yards away from the tall building where ye Qi stood, all the pseudo Holy Knights immediately stopped standing together. The sound of neat and uniform footsteps made Ye Qi have to praise that "the army''s appearance is neat" which is several points better than any Force''s guard of Honor - the team of 300 people is silent, as if they were still breathing, This is not an ordinary honor guard that can be trained. In addition to discipline, it also needs the blessing of strength.


    "The dragon of shack is wanted by the current Pope, ietta Paul, for the assassination of his majesty Peter Paul, the former Pope - such heretical treason is the greatest evil in the world and must be fundamentally erased; any obstruction will be regarded as an accomplice by the Holy See and erased!"


    A pseudo holy knight walked out of the line behind him and read out the news that surprised Yeqi - Yeqi wouldn''t be surprised that iyetta wanted to get rid of himself. After all, he thought so too; However, he was surprised that iyetta became Pope, especially after the incoming Pope was "assassinated" by him. This surprise was enough to make a touch of disbelief in Yeqi''s eyes.


    He absolutely did not assassinate the incoming Pope, and the assassin knew, without guessing, that it was iyetta; However, it was beyond Yeqi''s expectation that Pope Peter Paul, who has the title of the strongest seven in the world, was killed by iyetta - iyetta''s strength has reached such a level?


    In addition to the Pope himself, the 47 members of the Holy Knights, the head of the knights, and a large number of middle factions loyal to the Pope himself - under such a premise, ietta must be silent unless he kills the Pope, otherwise, it is definitely ietta himself.


    If ye Qi wants to achieve such a degree, he can use his current strength as a reference, and his success rate is less than 10%. In the positive battle, every strong man in the legendary realm has something strange after improving his own road; Therefore, if you want to kill a strong man in the legendary realm silently, it is only possible if the one who is killed belongs to the "new recruit" and the one who starts is the peak of the legendary realm.


    But the Pope, who has the title of the seven strongest in the world, is not a "newcomer". He is definitely a peak strength. If he wants to achieve a silent effect, there is only one possibility: surpassing the legend


    Iyetta is beyond the pole of legend?


    No, it''s impossible. With that guy''s character, if he really reaches that point, he will definitely be the first to capture me, then attract the teacher to show up and catch us all


    Then, there is only one possibility


    With no evidence to support the speculation, ye Qi looked at the pseudo Holy Knights who had been covered with white holy light below, put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and shook it slightly - if it was really what he guessed, then the trouble would be great


    ¡­¡­


    A day ago, Shenglin District, Shenshan.


    The cathedral located on the sacred mountain is like waking up when the sun rises. It immediately becomes resplendent. The golden light is like the breath of "God", which brings a different kind of holiness to the "way to heaven" which is connected and always emits light.


    Groups of believers, when the sun rises, kneel piously on the "way to heaven" and pray silently. The interweaving of white and gold gives these believers a touch of similar holiness, so that people will not doubt that they have been baptized and qualified to enter the kingdom of heaven.


    Standing in front of the clock tower, Peter Paul, who has the title of the strongest seven in the world, is the supreme ruler of the whole Holy See and has the highest identity. He is called the "son of God" by the world. Under the white beard, this trace of sadness suddenly pales the golden and white holy light, as if it makes everything from the carefree kingdom of heaven again, Back to the world full of pain and death.


    "Your Majesty, what''s bothering you?"


    The wounded head of the Holy Knights looked at the respectable old man in front of him with a puzzled face. If he could, he was willing to share any sorrow for the old man in front of him - not because the other party helped him not long ago, but because of several life-saving grace that existed as early as 40 years ago.


    "Nothing, just some exclamations!"


    Standing where the believers could not see, the Pope looked at the believers below. He sighed gently: "a hundred years ago, I wanted such a scene. Fifty years ago, I hesitated about such a scene, but twenty years ago, I didn''t want to see such a scene again..."


    "But such a scene is inevitable. I want to stop it, but I can''t stop it!"


    Speaking of this, the Pope sighed again; Then, he saw the more confused head of the Holy Knights beside him, smiled and waved his hand: "tozan, don''t think about it, these things are not suitable for you!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The head of the Holy Knights nodded, but his face was full of remorse - obviously, he was blaming his incompetence.


    "It''s not because of your relationship, but because of others. Don''t blame others on yourself; you''re not a ''God''..." comforted the head of the Holy Knights. When he mentioned the word, the Pope''s words couldn''t help pausing. Then, the old man slowly said in a voice that only he could mention: "What''s more, even if it''s'' God ''? It''s still..."


    Finally, the voice was silent; the old man took a deep look at the believers, reluctantly turned around and walked towards his bedroom - it was a small building behind the whole cathedral. Seriously, it was a small church without any existence except the front hall and prayer room. Although it was slightly dilapidated, it was a place where everyone in the Holy See looked out A place to live.


    Before entering here, the head of the Holy Knights saw two figures standing in front of the chapel. He frowned, looked at the old man next to him and asked, "Your Majesty?"


    "You can''t hide. Let''s go!"


    The old man sighed again and walked slowly to his residence; while the head of the Holy Knights behind the old man looked at the two figures and frowned more and more tightly, especially looking at one of them with anger in his eyes - tozan would not have any favor for the man who seriously injured him and almost died; after all, any normal person This is true, especially on the premise that there is a gap between the two sides; the gap in strength between the two sides can not stop tozan''s action, but he can calm down because he knows that he will only make trouble for the old man in front of him again.


    Therefore, the head of the Holy Knights quickly restrained his anger.


    As for the figure around each other?


    Although he didn''t hate it before, in recent times, what he did made tozan feel disgusted. Especially when the other party often put some thorny problems in front of the old man he respected, tozan deepened his disgust with the old man every time he looked at the old man''s frown and sigh.


    However, despite his disgust, the head of the Holy Knights was still performing his duties. After watching the three people enter the chapel, he immediately guarded the door like a guard, and those members of the "Holy Knights" naturally joined the position of patrol and guard.


    Looking at these apprentices, the original gloomy mood of the head of the Holy Knights immediately improved. A smile reappeared on his face, but this smile was soon solidified by a painful cry.


    PS second change~


    Decadent 360 degrees before rolling three and a half laps for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1061

    Bang!


    The head of the Holy Knights almost roughly pushed open the door behind him. Under this brute force, the wooden door broke away from the original door frame with a dull voice, so that the head of the Holy Knights could clearly see everything inside - the white robe of the old man he respected had been dyed red by the blood sprayed from his chest and abdomen, The whole body leaned against the only prayer platform in the chapel, so it didn''t fall.


    The man he disliked recently was holding a long sword in his hand and gathering all the bright red blood on the tip and blade of the sword, but the other party did not dislike the blood at all. On the contrary, he was looking at the blood with interest; Beside each other, the person he hates looks at everything with a sneer, like a bystander who gloats.


    "Tekavich!!"


    The head of the holy knights rushed frantically to the man he hated recently because of trifles - but at the moment, tozan''s heart was completely filled with hatred, deeper than iyetta''s hatred; What the other party did made tozan feel like tearing a person up for the first time.


    Buzz!


    After a tremor, a long sword appeared in front of the head of the Holy Knights. The long sword stained with blood quickly made him have no room to respond, so he stabbed it in front of him; Staring at the bloody sword tip, there was a trace of horror in the anger in the eyes of the head of the Holy Knights, because he found that not only he could not react in time, but also he could not even play and avoid the key at the moment. He could only watch the other party''s long sword aim at his own throat.


    Pop!


    When the sword tip was about to touch the throat of the head of the Holy Knights, the white light flashed. When the light converged, the head of the Holy Knights appeared beside the Pope. Looking at the head of the Holy Knights around him and the two people in front of him, the Pope shook his head with a bitter smile and asked, "ayeta, is this your arrangement?"


    "Well, I put forward the initial proposal, and then Devin completed it!"


    The sneer on the head of the inquisition did not stop. It was revealed that he looked at the bloody Pope without any mercy or other methods in favor of kindness; In fact, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. If the time was not ripe enough, he would have killed the other party!


    Then - replace it!


    He could not bear the other party''s ignorance for a long time, and a person who was dazzled would not be able to lead the Holy See to its glory again - however, iyetta had to admit that the other party''s strength was so strong that he could not see through the depth; And such a strong, so that he had to complete his plan in other ways.


    "Dewen? No wonder there is such a sharp sword, ''holy sword'' Dewen..."


    The Pope stood up a little hard, looked at the face of tekavich, but it was the existence of another person, and said with a bitter smile: "so, tekavich?"


    "Dead, dead at the end of the battle on the holy mountain!"


    Although it was still tekavich''s face, when Devin gave up his camouflage, a sharp edge like a sword began to appear through the body, making the surrounding ground appear one neat crack after another, as if it had been cut by a sword; And Dewen said word by word as if he didn''t feel it.


    "I was seriously injured and his Excellency tekavich died next to me; then, iyeta appeared in front of me and gave me a proposal..."


    Speaking of this, Devin did not go on, but looked at the blood on the long sword in his hand, as if there were some endless treasure on it that attracted him; Looking at each other''s appearance, the old Pope became more and more bitter. He sighed softly: "iyetta, give you a way to defeat John - the blood of the son of God!"


    When he said the last four words, the old Pope seemed to lose his last strength, and his body shook. The head of the Holy Knights held the old man, but the latter still sat slowly on the ground; Effortlessly looked up at the director of the inquisition and asked in a weak voice, "iyeta, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know!"


    In the sneer, iyetta''s face was more proud, even proud. He looked at the Pope who fell to the ground and disdained: "the blood of the son of God is the key to surpassing legend; it makes him surpass the mortal body and enter the realm of immortality! What a pity..."


    As he spoke, a touch of hatred appeared on iyetta''s face. That kind of hatred was almost eager to eat his meat, and iyetta''s voice became colder and colder: "It''s a pity that such a treasure falls into your hands. You don''t know how to cherish it at all, and you let it go there... Oh, no, it''s not that you don''t use it, but that you don''t dare to use it? You are a homeless dog frightened by the so-called sword saint and traitor!"


    "Do you know the consequences of using the blood of the son of God?"


    The old Pope''s tone became more and more difficult. He looked at iyetta''s eyes with regret and lamentation, but even without hatred and facing such abuse directly, he had not changed.


    "Do you want to preach to me with your way?"


    Facing the inquiry, iyetta snorted coldly. He turned and looked at the scarlet on the long sword. His eyes were a little crazy and said: "The blood of the son of God has strength and suffering. Only those who have experienced suffering can obtain strength; and all suffering is just supplies for me. When I understand my path, I have understood what kind of existence is most suitable for me!"


    After taking a deep breath, iyetta restrained the enthusiasm on her face and looked at the old Pope again with a cold expression. He said calmly: "for a person whose heart is pierced, you have lived a little too long. Do you still hope for those ''tools''?"


    "What a ridiculous and pathetic guy. He believes in the so-called benevolence until he dies! Then I''ll tell you a fact. Except for the fool around you, the whole Holy See and the holy mountain are all my people!" iyetta told an indisputable fact in an indifferent tone: "Those who are unwilling to obey me, I have sent them to heaven one step in advance!"


    After a deliberate pause, a malicious expression appeared on iyetta''s face. He stared at the old Pope in front of him without blinking and asked word by word: "how? Satisfied? My majesty? Or my father?"


    "What?!"


    When the head of the Holy Knights heard this, he couldn''t help exclaiming, but Dewen, the "holy sword", was unusually calm. It was obvious that he had heard the news for a long time.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s a fact!"


    Looking at the surprised look of the head of the Holy Knights, iyetta''s expression quickly turned cold. He pointed to the old Pope who fell to the ground and shouted: "although I was so surprised when I first learned the news, I clearly remember what he was surprised when I said everything!"


    "That surprise makes me sick!"


    At this time, the momentum emerging from iyetta was full of madness and oppression. His cry was almost hysterical: "he completely didn''t know that there was a son like me, and my mother didn''t exist in his memory; for him, it''s natural to take it for granted, and how could a great man above remember the indifferent mole ant!"


    "Yes, that''s what I thought at the beginning, until you appeared... You, tozan, the son of a hunter!"


    Fiercely, iyetta''s eyes looked at the head of the Holy Knights. The hatred in his eyes was like the essence: "the mole ants worse than me have received all his care! Do you know why? Why?"


    "Why and why?"


    The strong man, the head of the Holy Knights, could still not blink when facing the danger of his life, but now his voice trembled.


    "Because you are his son! I, dear brother!"


    Iyetta said with a sneer with a real hatred.


    "Big and big, what he said..."


    The head of the Holy Knights turned his head and looked at the old Pope. The old man was in a very bad state at the moment. The stabbed heart injury was an immediate death injury for ordinary people, but it was also a death injury for the strong beyond the legendary realm of mortals. It was only a matter of time.


    Especially when the sword that pierced the heart was stabbed by the existence of "holy sword" Devin, the unprepared old Pope was not only stabbed through the heart at that moment, but his internal organs were completely broken with the other side''s sword; and such injury is naturally fatal.


    "My child, I''m going to tell you before I die, and now it''s just right..."


    The Pope raised his arm and the head of the Holy Knights subconsciously grasped it. Then, a golden light penetrated into the head of the Holy Knights from the place where they held their palms. A weak voice continued slowly: "leave! The holy see itself is not with you..."


    With this faint sound, a white light suddenly wrapped around the head of the Holy Knights. Before the head of the Holy Knights reacted, the white light wrapped around him flashed away. When he recovered again, he had stood in a mountain forest - a familiar environment around him, especially after the small wooden house appeared in sight, tozan recognized it immediately He knows where this is: where he came from.


    Feeling everything familiar around him, tozan was not at all happy. His chest was burning like a flame, burning and painful, which made him shout loudly: "father!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    Iyetta looked at everything in front of him and gave a cold hum. He looked down at the dying old Pope and said coldly, "do you think this can save tozan? It just makes his life more painful. I will keep sending people to chase him to help assassinate the pope!"


    "Light and darkness come crisscross, and the battlefield across the sky is vast; God and God, double, double..."


    The trance voice of the old Pope gradually disappeared, and one of the seven strongest in the world, the contemporary Pope, fell.


    Looking at the dead old Pope, iyetta reached out and took out a sheepskin scroll. He said fiercely, "do you think death is the end? I will torture your soul!"


    The dark light lit up in the chapel and quickly rushed towards the old Pope''s body, but before these dark lights approached the old Pope''s body, a bright white light emitted from the old Pope''s body and quickly dispersed the darkness. Then, the whole body began to float in the air, and the bright white light became brighter and brighter, In this bright, the Pope''s body began to become crystal clear particles of light, floating along the open door, across the sky and falling slowly, covering the whole holy mountain.


    Just like when he was alive, he stood in the corner watching the devout believers when the sun rose every day.


    Shenshan, in front of the cathedral, the big clock on the clock tower, no one is automatic, and the loud bell echoes in the sky¡ª¡ª


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The believers of "the way to heaven" inexplicably felt a trace of sadness at the bottom of their hearts, and they looked around blankly; Then, he sang "God said" again, hoping to comfort their inexplicable sadness in the name of "God"; However, the higher the voice, the more empty the heart. The feeling of sadness filled the whole body. Finally, it moistened the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the chapel, iyetta listened to the loud bell and snorted again. After reaching out to touch a scale, his eyes narrowed slightly. The pupil like the tip of a needle narrowed and sharpened more and more; Then, hold the scale hand and pinch it hard¡ª¡ª


    The huge Longwei flashed over the chapel, which surprised the whole people up and down the holy mountain. They gathered quickly, and then got a bolt from the blue news.


    His holiness was assassinated, assassinated by the dragon of shack!


    Such news shocked everyone, and when the news spread further, they became angry - such assassination was established with the help of the head of the Holy Knights; Thinking of the pagans'' respect for the head of the Holy Knights, everything seems to have a reasonable explanation.


    The head of the Holy Knights is himself an accomplice of the pagans!


    traitor!


    Kill the traitor!


    Catch the murderer who assassinated His Majesty the pope!


    These voices became the mainstream in the holy mountain and holy forest area, and then a brief enthronement ceremony began. The former director of the inquisition, under the eyes of countless people, took the crown of thorns, held the scepter, walked through the 3600 steps in front of the cathedral and sat on the seat representing the throne.


    "I swear by jetA Paul in the name of God that I will behead the traitor and murderer!"


    The short and powerful oath immediately won cheers and echoes one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Behead the traitor and murderer!"


    "Behead the traitor and murderer!"


    "Beheading!"


    "Beheading!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your goal has been achieved, so tell me where John is?"


    Deven, the "holy sword", stood in the shadow of the chapel and looked at the books that only the Pope could read. His tone had become a little impatient.


    "John is deep in the unexplored area of the thousand marshes! If you want to find him, you can get his whereabouts there; but..." after leaving the books in front of him, iyetta looked at Devon and smiled: "I have a faster way! Maybe you can start from our shack dragon. As long as you catch the shack dragon and release the news, with John''s personality, you will be eager to come to you!"


    "You have no confidence in the people you sent?"


    Dewen, the "holy sword", asked in reply.


    "After all, it''s just some semi-finished products; it''s too far from the original Holy Knights!" iyetta answered very frankly. He looked down at the books in his hand again and continued to answer: "so I can''t wait to find the secret of the original Holy Knights and their whereabouts!"


    "Their secrets may exist, but their whereabouts? I''m afraid they have been submerged in the long river of history!" Devon obviously knows the whereabouts of the Holy Knights, he said: "At the beginning of the establishment of the holy age, they all disappeared overnight. Except for the Pope of that generation, no one knows the whereabouts of these Holy Knights. As a rare Pope who died in battle, I don''t think he will leave any important relics. Maybe, but I don''t know which power he left behind!"


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you know? It''s like the position I live in now!"


    Iyetta obviously doesn''t care about such words. He has his own ideas.


    "As a reward for the blood of the son of God, the dragon of shack has been handed over to me!"


    After pausing in the shadow, Devin replied - Devin''s tone was very relaxed and did not take ye Qi to heart at all; in fact, it was the same. The last meeting was enough to make him know the details of each other; for the younger generation, it could be regarded as excellent talent, but for him, it was still too far away.


    At most, it''s just a sword!


    Turning around, Devin walked slowly towards the outside of the chapel. When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped and said, "Lehmann, the chief priest of randenburg, is a good seedling, which can be cultivated!"


    With that, Devin''s voice disappeared outside the door, leaving only one ietta who continued to read the books. After a long time, the new pope raised his head and said to himself with disdain: "the reward of the blood of the son of God? How can a Shakir dragon equal the value of the blood of the son of God? Hum, you will understand what is the reward..."


    After Leng hum, iyetta thought about the words when the other party left and couldn''t help pondering¡ª¡ª


    "Lyman?"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1062

    Under the building, three hundred pseudo Holy Knights waved their swords uniformly. A white sword with a length of 30 feet composed of three hundred swords rushed straight at Ye Qi. At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also jumped¡ª¡ª


    [level B task: inferior imitations, kill them; 0300.]


    In the blessing of blood specialty [time familiarity], ye Qi clearly swept the system prompt, and then put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - 0.1 second is basically nothing for ordinary people, but for ye Qi whose [agility] has reached 26, it is enough for him to do many things.


    Get ready, chop.


    A gray, not twice in length, came straight out with the gray wind of the white sword, and then collided with the sword.


    Boom!


    In mid air, with the sound of the explosion, the strong air flow wrapped around the blade wind and the sword light scattered in all directions. Buildings were cut and split under the blade wind and the sword light, and the holes are not enough to describe the scene after the explosion; A layer of transparent shield appeared on the 300 pseudo Holy Knights. When they were hit by the wind of the knife and the light of the sword, layers of ripples emerged, just like a turbulent stream meeting a hard rock. Although the waves were flying, they did not work for the hard rock at all.


    Ye Qi, on the other hand, casually waved Yan''s magic knife and scattered the wind and light of the sword that shot at him. At the same time, his eyes looked around - just a confrontation. The radius of the place where he stood was 100 yards, just like the demolished ruins. If he fought again, I''m afraid the whole Dode would become ruins.


    The battle of riyao level can turn a city upside down, not to mention the legendary realm. Even a huge city like dude can''t survive in the hands of the two legendary realms, especially the legendary realm condensed by battle at the moment - unlike the real legendary realm, it has absolute control over itself, Although the power of these legendary lands condensed by battle array has greatly increased due to similar fluctuations, compared with the greatly increased power, the control power has increased by only a few.


    As a result, every attack is full of strength and completely unaware of the room left - Yeqi likes such an opponent very much. A reckless enemy and a cautious enemy will undoubtedly be more welcome; However, at this time, Yeqi had to think more.


    The street where he lived has been completely emptied, but outside the two streets, it is still overcrowded - Yeqi doesn''t know whether curiosity can kill cats, but there are definitely not a few people who die because of curiosity.


    It is Yeqi''s principle to maintain due kindness without violating his own bottom line - perhaps most of the time, it will be regarded as hypocritical, dishonest and even classified as evil by real righteous people, but under such principle and bottom line, Yeqi is ready to change a battlefield to greet these pseudo Holy Knights in front of him.


    After all, the fight just now made Ye Qi understand that victory was not very difficult for him - the advantages of the battle array were obvious, but the disadvantages were also obvious. The large number of people made them powerful, but it was inevitable for them to break one by one; Every force proficient in battle array will work hard on defense, just like the transparent ripple of the pseudo Holy Knights before, which is a deformation of the force field shield.


    Without saying anything, ye Qi just waved to the pseudo Holy Knights below, then turned around and jumped to the roof of one side - in order to make these pseudo Holy Knights follow his footsteps, ye Qi will not do his best; However, even if he retained most of his strength, ye Qi was still frightened by his performance at the moment when his feet soared.


    Not only the speed, but also a wonderful "contrast feeling". It seems that there are strength points under his feet, which can make him jump and turn freely again - all attributes + 1 when his feet leave the ground; Gain + 50% speed when flying, + 1 second stagnation when jumping, and + 2 temporary agility when dodging in the air; Ye Qi paid attention to the characteristics of [secondary sky pillar] again; At this time, he focused more on the statements of "+ 1 second stagnation" and "gain + 2 temporary agility when dodging in the air".


    Among the previous descriptions of [secondary sky pillar], the most attractive one for ye Qi is undoubtedly ''all attributes + 1''. After all, with the accumulation of attributes, after reaching a considerable height, the increase of each attribute will bring earth shaking changes. It is precisely because ye Qi understands the changes that he instinctively accumulates attribute points, Any feat, spell, skill, or potion that has focused on bonus attribute points.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s first attention to the [secondary sky pillar] is naturally ''all attributes + 1''; Then there is the concern about the characteristic of [secondary sky pillar. Ancient ADA potential]. Similarly, this concern is also based on attributes. Although this [secondary sky pillar. Ancient ADA potential] has severe punishment, it does not suffer a lot compared with ability; After that, Yeqi focused on the descriptions of "gaining + 50% speed in flight", "jumping is gaining + 1 second stagnation" and "gaining + 2 temporary agility when dodging in the air".


    Although the last item "gain + 2 temporary agility when dodging in the air" also has a bonus belonging to attributes, Yeqi doesn''t want to pay attention to it - apart from being able to fly at will, it represents a competent target in the air. The temporary + 2 agility can certainly make you escape; But this is often used as a way to escape, which is not in line with Yeqi''s style.


    Ye Qi still clearly remembers the words of the courtyard''s hometown. Maybe he will be a hindhand, but he will never join the conventional tactics; However, this idea wavered a little after Yeqi''s feet left the ground.


    If you''re sure the other party can''t fly, maybe


    Feel the ''support'' under his feet and around his body, Yeqi thought; At the same time, they adjusted their speed again - the momentum of those pseudo Holy Knights reached the peak of the legendary realm, but their strength lingered in the ordinary legendary realm, and they did not have their own road choice. Such strength was just "brute force" and did not exist in the so-called skills; Moreover, with this jump, Yeqi also found a weakness of these pseudo Holy Knights: speed.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the speed of these pseudo Holy Knights is absolutely comparable to Superman, but in Yeqi''s eyes, the speed of these pseudo Holy Knights is almost the same as the existence of the moon to the sun; Thinking of the swords wielded by these pseudo Holy Knights before, ye Qi also had a general understanding of each other''s tactics - Magic heavy armor, obtained high defense, and annihilated his opponent with a powerful long-range attack when his opponent was helpless.


    It''s all about the castle!


    Yech was very loyal and willing to give such an evaluation - before the era of freedom, when the kingdoms and principalities in various regions of Lorant had not formed a "unity" at this time, the construction of the castle was simply a love. The towering spires and thick and solid walls made every king and Archduke deposit countless grains and his own treasures in it. After all, In their view, the strong castle is their last line of defense.


    In fact, no matter the bandits, bandits, disorderly enemies, or most of the dark creatures who can''t fly, there is no good way to face the solid castle; This further strengthened the determination of the kings and Archduke to build their own Castles - and the reason why half of Ye Qi''s hometown, Tallinn, was so called by people in the free age is that the original Archduke Tallinn built castles and fortresses around his territory, like forests; However, it is a pity that the tyranny and greed of the Archduke Tallinn could not get the protection of these castles and fortresses. An assassination at a dinner party made him lose his life and territory.


    No matter how strong the castle is, it can be broken from the inside. Such an event is just another strong evidence for this Law - and Yeqi naturally does not need to confirm this Law in the face of this pseudo holy knight with a castle like combat style. As for luring the enemy to attack, it may have something to do with his behavior at this time, but in fact, It''s just far fetched.


    When Yeqi stood in an open place in the suburbs, he showed his way to crack the castle like combat style of these pseudo Holy Knights with his own actions¡ª¡ª


    After the suppression was completely released, the momentum of [Longwei (ancient dragon)] made the momentum of the 300 pseudo Holy Knights in front of them like thousands of troops and horses a meal, and then began to be suppressed, even unable to move; Just like an adult pressing on a child''s shoulder and constantly pressing it down, the latter can only bend down and squat until he finally falls to the ground.


    "Holy!"


    The leader of the pseudo holy knight who had read Ye Qi''s accusation before shouted fiercely under the oppression of Long Wei; Immediately, the remaining 299 pseudo holy knights met at the same time; A bright light appeared on the silver armor. Along the broad shoulder armor, mysterious lines began to appear, allowing the bright light to flow and change. Then these pseudo Holy Knights shouted in unison again: "unyielding!"


    With this roar, their footsteps once again gained the ability to move, but the forward speed was more and more slow than before; If there is a turtle next to them, they can obviously win the championship, and if there is a child who can climb, they will undoubtedly be losers.


    Let go of the suppressed Long Wei, and ye Qi''s right hand rests on the handle of Yan magic knife. He simply ignores the state or ideas of these pseudo Holy Knights. At the moment, they are already enemies, and it is obvious that the other party doesn''t want to keep his hand and just wants to plunder his life, so why should he think more?


    Whether the holy knight in front of you is true or false, it can''t change the main melody. What''s more, the immediate boss of these people on the other side is the director of the original inquisition, his relationship with the other side, plus the relationship between his contractual partner and the other side''s forces, It pushes this theme to another level: never die.


    Under such a premise, Yeqi does not need to hesitate; The footsteps moved slightly, like a leopard before the start, and ye Qi''s body pressed down slightly¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    The wind blew slightly, and the bell on the handle of Yan magic knife rang with the wind.


    Qiang!


    A bright blade under the Yang pass crossed the distance between the two sides and bloomed directly in the queue of 300 pseudo Holy Knights.


    Poof, poof, poof


    The blood was then sprayed. It was like a fountain. The seemingly strong armor was like tofu. It could not stop the blade of Yan magic knife. The force field shield, under the blade of Yan magic knife, was just like paper paste. It only slightly stung the blade of Yan magic knife and broke into countless pieces.


    When the blade awn erupted, gray wind appeared out of thin air and sped towards the end 46 yards away - this is not the effect of the secret Martial Arts [sword wind], but the characteristics of [secondary wind sharp. Strong wind], which turned the melee attack into a long-range attack; Although there is a certain time when reaching the distance of 46 yards, this time is very short. If the strength can not reach a certain level, what you see is that ye Qi killed the enemy in front of him in situ, and then the same enemy 46 yards away was also killed.


    However, this is not the case at the moment - after the outbreak of the blade, the blade wind formed by the [sharp secondary wind. Strong wind] can not reach 46 yards away, and the dense pseudo Holy Knights around have blocked the way forward; However, this blade wind supported by the [strong wind] characteristics is definitely not a so-called gentleman. They only know to move forward, reach their own position, and then dissipate, or erupt the sharp edge of the wind from the obstacles in advance before they arrive.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Just like metal swords hitting each other, the gray sword wind left their posture on each piece of gorgeous and thick armor - the long and narrow range, the neat cuts, and the blood flowing out of them are their posture of jumping and dancing.


    These gorgeous and heavy armor are obviously just imitations of the armor of the real Holy Knights. Although they have extraordinary defense under the support of the force field shield, after the force field shield is broken, it is no doubt that the armor itself is not enough to see in the face of the cutting effect of [secondary wind sharp] - the armor with a hardness of 3.5 is definitely not without additional magic, Less than three inches of ordinary steel armor can achieve.


    Fortunately, however, the blade wind formed by [the sharp wind of the secondary wind. The strong wind] also has its own strength - equal to Ye Qi''s strength of this Sabre swing. For ye Qi''s casual sword, it is obviously not enough to penetrate the iron wall formed by 300 heavy armor. Therefore, the blade wind will be ten yards away from the radius of Ye Qi''s position, After the pseudo holy knight within 15 yards was cleaned up, it gradually dissipated.


    As for Yeqi within a radius of ten yards?


    The previous charge on the street made all the pseudo Holy Knights in this range return to the kingdom of heaven they expected.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The dissipated sword wind has no original power, and hitting on the heavy armor is just a little spark. In the face of such an attack, the remaining pseudo Holy Knights roared at the same time, and the momentum converged again, entering the realm of Legend - however, it is very obvious that such fusion can be achieved without proper hands, The power was greatly reduced, but it reached the threshold of the legendary realm.


    The battle array has obvious advantages and disadvantages. After breaking its due defense, its disadvantages will be magnified incomparably; However, it is clear that these pseudo Holy Knights do not care about this. They will only charge and charge in the face of their own goals - just as they have been educated.


    Facing the pseudo Holy Knights who surrounded again, Yeqi turned his wrists, and gray knife winds appeared again; When the gray sword wind touched their targets, those pseudo Holy Knights who narrowly escaped in the last round of attack immediately suffered the greatest pain of their life - [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan]. A fluffy white flame appeared on these Holy Knights, just like dry firewood, and the white flame misfired upward Jumping around, there is no doubt that the dense battle array of pseudo Holy Knights provides a good condition for such communication.


    With a lightning speed, the white flame leaped all over the battle array, followed by¡ª¡ª


    Screams and wails replaced the original cry of decision when charging. Pseudo Holy Knights who thought they were loyal to their "gods" rolled back and forth on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame by relying on the soil, but it was of no use at all. Even if they were buried deep in the earth, the flame was still burning vigorously.


    Water and ice, as the natural enemies of fire, fell in the air after a scroll was torn open, and then poured on these pseudo Holy Knights. However, these ordinary water and ice did not play any role at all. Water and ice were on these pseudo Holy Knights, and the white flame was also there, but the natural phenomenon of water encountering fire did not happen, Only the more fierce voice began to weaken gradually.


    Poof!


    After the only leader of the pseudo holy knight who rushed to him was cut off, ye Qi took his knife back to his sheath, pulled up the hood pocket of his windbreaker, covered his face, and turned away.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The bell on the handle of the knife made a crisp sound with the vibration of his steps, and then gradually disappeared.


    PS second change~


    Decadence continues to roll everywhere for protection~~


    Thank an unknown person for 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for wandering prodigal son, 200 starting point coins for floating with the wind in the past, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, book friend 090827001837091100 starting point coins, dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins, Tang Gula 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1063

    About five minutes after Yeqi left, a team of five appeared. Without exception, the five members of the team were startled by the scene in front of them - they should be used to the broken limbs and arms, but so many gathered together, even if they were used to it, they still felt uncomfortable; After all, these corpses are not livestock, but people. As the same kind, it is inevitable that the rabbit will die and the fox will be sad.


    And such a sad feeling made them finally understand the strange feeling they saw from each other when they saw those colleagues who cleaned up the scene last night this morning; They are very sure that they are absolutely the same as the colleagues they met this morning¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the dragon of shack? It''s so cruel!"


    A young looking team member holding a camera sighed in a low voice while taking photos; However, this exclamation was soon interrupted by another team member next to him. This is a middle-aged man with a trace of gray on his temples, but his eyes are very sharp, just like eagle eyes scanning the audience, and the young team member''s self sigh can''t hide from him.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man walked up to the young team member and slapped the young team member who didn''t respond. In the other party''s stunned and puzzled expression, the middle-aged man said coldly: "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to your own people; if you can''t even tell such things clearly, I doubt your ability to continue to stay in the secret service!"


    After that, the middle-aged man ignored the young man, turned around and looked down at the obvious large-scale burning traces - which are very attractive to anyone with certain ability. After all, the talent of flame is very common, but it can completely melt the steel, especially after magic seal cutting The melting of iron and steel is really a great means. Apart from the master of the sacred tower of the demon hunter, the whole Lorant can do very little.


    In particular, these flames did not cause any damage to the ground. They are still ordinary soil, and those residual water stains and broken ice. Obviously, these running dogs of the Holy See want to use the method of water and fire to save themselves. However, obviously, the flame is very special, and even water and ice can be ignored.


    Faced with such a strange but powerful ability, the middle-aged man with the same flame ability will certainly not let go. If the men around him are not too discouraged, he will not pay any attention at all - after all, he is only the head of the leading team, and he can''t intervene in the later things. Once he is taken over, it''s not so easy to observe again However, the exclamation of his subordinates made him angry.


    If it weren''t for the secret service, it would be very difficult now. What he said just now would have made him throw the guy with no hair back to his original place.


    Even have compassion for the enemy, and the enemy is still a strong existence that makes your side tremble!


    This situation made the middle-aged man laugh at himself endlessly in addition to his endless anger, so that he was absent-minded in the next ten minutes of observation.


    It was not until the subsequent secret service team arrived that he found that he had been distracted by some "small things"; glancing at the burning trace again, the middle-aged man stood up with a sigh and welcomed the later secret service teams - he had the obligation and responsibility to report, regardless of his level or responsibility.


    "Three hundred Vatican clergy similar to Holy Knights were annihilated by the shack dragon in less than ten minutes..."


    The middle-aged man looked at the boss in the wheelchair in front of him and said everything he knew completely; the latter twisted his strong upper body, frowned and listened to his subordinates'' report. It was obvious that there were some annoying things - for kasder, he certainly had a reason to be upset; whether it was the dereliction of duty of the intelligence department, the current turmoil, or teaching Ting''s readiness to take advantage of the situation again was enough to make him frown.


    As the original activist, even after "retirement", he still pursues the style of the activist. It is impossible for him to play some tricks and tricks. However, at the top of the supreme government, he has to rely on these to survive, and let more people who should survive continue to survive.


    At the thought of everything he wanted to face, he couldn''t help thinking of his old friend moleti. Although the other party is also an activist, living in dude all year round obviously makes the other party more suitable for such a way of getting along within the supreme government. If the other party is there, it would be much simpler, but he has also been successful in the previous battle in dude city The reports, even most of them are what he saw with his own eyes. There is no need to report at all¡ª¡ª


    Moretti, you guy, you gave me such a hand at the most critical moment!


    He couldn''t help thinking of his good friend joining the battle, and the bottom of kasder''s heart was boiling. However, the paper order and several "special commissioners" sent pressed him so hard that he couldn''t move. Not only he, but also he and moriti''s men couldn''t move. They could only watch like that, and then kept sending out a copy A report.


    Kasder understood the speaker''s choice, but he would not accept it, and even sent out bursts of sneers - the shaikh dragon helped the supreme government in any sense yesterday. This morning, the supreme government also wanted to reach a certain agreement with the senior management of the demon hunter headquarters through the other party''s identity, but after the other party had trouble, to have nothing to do with a thing; Although it has not reached the point of breaking bridges, it makes kasder very uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, kasder''s eyes looked at several ''special commissioners'' standing not far from him and turning blue with fear by the scene in front of him, and said contemptuously: "waste!"


    Castor''s voice was not deliberately lowered, and there was no cover up. The people around him heard it clearly; But all people seem to have not heard. What to do, everything is as usual; The "special commissioners" wanted to come over and plead with the "disabled". However, before they moved, a team of secret service personnel carrying the body passed by them. The body was originally covered with white cloth on the stretcher. The white cloth was suddenly blown up by a gust of wind. The body was broken in two, bloody intestines and colorful internal organs, It was immediately printed into the eyes of these "special commissioners".


    WOW!


    Faced with such a direct stimulus, several "special commissioners" could no longer bear it, and immediately climbed aside and vomited; Such behavior undoubtedly made the members of the secret service team look at them more and more contemptuous, while kasder directly shook his head again and commented: "what a waste!"


    After saying that, kasder waved to the adjutant who had been watching other movements behind him¡ª¡ª


    "The chief of staff was temporarily taken by his companions to a residential house in the suburbs to recover. The surrounding layout is very tight, and we can''t get close unconsciously!" after hesitating for a while, he looked up and looked at his officer''s face that he couldn''t understand. The adjutant said straight: "moreover, we found some wanted criminals before..."


    Although he had already bowed his heart, looking at kasder''s face, the adjutant always felt weak involuntarily. Therefore, his voice became less and less. As a civil servant, the adjutant was able to enter the combat drill room, the highest headquarters of the secret service team; There is no doubt about his ability and his loyalty can be guaranteed. However, after contacting more members of the secret service and understanding the dark world that still exists in this world, the adjutant without any self-protection ability is always not confident or timid in some sense.


    As for the pistol in the waist?


    After seeing that many secret service members dodged bullets easily, and some took the bullets empty handed, if the adjutant had confidence in the weapons around his waist, he would never enter the combat drill room.


    "There are no wanted criminals and no criminals. They are the companions of the dragon of Shaykh. They are helping us resist foreign enemies. Do you understand?" Castle said loudly after the adjutant beside him finally had no voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The adjutant immediately saluted respectfully, and then ran quickly behind him - there was a radio that could cover the whole DOD. Since his officer issued an order, he must obey it.


    It seems that at the sight of the adjutant who is issuing orders by radio, kasder''s calm heart once again became angry. However, he didn''t say anything more, but just sneered a few times - for the most mysterious scientific research department in the supreme government, he is very cold. He consumes a lot of money every year, but can''t get any useful results, Even if useful, there are only a few items.


    Moreover, the dereliction of duty of the intelligence department is also the dereliction of duty of the scientific research department in some ways; After all, the source lies in the communication tools they provide - three of the four radios considered to be the most rigorous and safe can be tracked and tapped. Kasder can''t forget the expression on the faces of the speaker and Senator Desa after they know such things, especially the senator Desa who is not very good tempered, Picking up the ashtray on the spot smashed the head of the scientific research department, and kasder believed that if it were not for the large number of people in public and the obstruction of countless people, the Desa Congressman would definitely kill the head of the scientific research department on the spot.


    Although he has "retired", kasder thinks he can''t be wrong about his sensitivity to murderous anger - watching congressman Desa beat up the head of the scientific research department who is usually high above and doesn''t pay attention to others, kasder is also thinking about coping strategies when he is very happy; After all, the supreme government is still a whole. As the deputy of the combat exercise room, he must contribute.


    Just now


    Recalling what he had received before, kasder, a man who could be indifferent to the cutting of his legs, felt bursts of pain in his temples at the moment.


    "Speaker, please go back to the capital building. There is an emergency meeting!"


    The adjutant''s reply made castor''s temple more and more painful.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qi arrived at the place agreed with the chameleon, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon - because of the sudden battle and the commotion yesterday, the whole city of dude was caught in a tense atmosphere of panic and grass and trees. Teams of military and police would arrange a two person sentry at every intersection, A whole team of people are arranged every other block as a reserve for emergencies.


    Different from the usual use of batons as weapons, at the moment, military and police officers have holsters around their waists; Of course, the holster can''t be empty. The dark and metallic light makes people around who want to make trouble shrink their heads, while the panicked people breathe a sigh, as if they have found the backbone, especially when some guys who want to take advantage of the fire are shot into a sieve by a random gun, Those people who were terrified were completely relieved. Even when they saw the residual blood on the ground, they still frowned, but there was a smile on the corners of their mouths.


    However, many places are still in chaos, especially in the neighborhoods where two battles broke out and nearby neighborhoods. The degree of chaos is enough to make any top government official with wise officials feel a headache - some lost their family in the chaos, and some were injured by running in the chaos; As for the loss of money, property and so on, there are even more countless. Moreover, in the civilian consciousness of dude, if such things happen, it is natural to need the help of the supreme government, especially after there are many military and police in front of us; But at the moment, it is OK for the military and police to maintain order. It is very difficult to solve the trouble in the chaotic crowd.


    Under such circumstances, chaos is inevitable. However, with the deterrence of waist weapons, riots did not occur, but congestion is inevitable. Ye Qi had to detour several times. After a series of congestion, in the end, he had to choose a remote place to jump up and catch up with the advantage of high altitude.


    "My Lord is back!"


    The disguised rocket was patrolling nearby with a team of people. When he saw Ye Qi from far to near, he immediately shouted loudly, and then asked the people next to him to deliver the letter. He greeted him: "Sir, please follow me!"


    "What happened around?"


    Ye Qi nodded, then glanced around the defense circle obviously arranged according to the wartime arrangement, and then looked at the surrounding open posts and secret outposts. He couldn''t help asking - at this moment, ye Qi was surprised at the number of chameleon''s men; In the blind fight perception, the dense fluctuations made Ye Qi smile bitterly in his heart. He can be sure that such a number of forces are exposed in dude. With the behavior style of the supreme government, it is absolutely impossible to stay and must be moved away.


    Yeqi can understand that the chameleon''s goal is there - there will never be a second place except for the place where his bar is located.


    However, ye Qi also understands that the chameleon''s character, even if it has a little selfishness, is based on "business"; That kind of aboveboard behavior of "abusing power for personal gain" is not the way this smart woman will choose, and this is also the basis for him to cooperate more and more happily with each other.


    As an ally, of course, he can''t ignore such things.


    "Some dark mercenaries without eyes wanted to take advantage of the fire and were cleaned up by us; however, in order to eliminate future troubles, the boss directly put in an array to deter those unwilling guys; otherwise, they would be bored to death by those guys!"


    The Rockets didn''t hide anything from ye Qi in front of them. After telling the cause and effect, they also said some subsequent troubles one by one: "Before, several spies from the supreme government came and were scared away by us. There should be no trouble in a short time; however, it may be later; of course, if there are adults, they don''t dare to fart. A bunch of people counselled and package goods. Others shit and pee on their heads. They can pretend they don''t know. It''s really admirable!"


    Rockets born as dark mercenaries don''t have the so-called gentlemanly demeanor. Except for converging in front of the boss and his wife, most of the time they are dirty. Yeqi is naturally in the previous category, but sometimes it''s smooth and can''t control it at all. When the Rockets finished, they found their mistakes. They looked at Yeqi nervously and found out Yeqi didn''t change much before he breathed.


    However, after that, he didn''t dare to speak. He took Yeqi to the boss''s room, respectfully opened the door, and then returned to his patrol again - although the boss was really nice to him, the pressure in front of the boss was unbearable for the rocket, especially now that there is another Yeqi, which makes the rocket feel sleepy even breathing It''s hard; it''s far better to enjoy the wind, rain and sun outside. Besides, isn''t he such a duty? There''s nothing to be picky about!


    After closing the door again, the chameleon, who changed back to Bernadette Taylor''s costume, slowly walked back to the table in the room and carefully brought out a dinner plate under the table - dude, in addition to the high-rise buildings and large areas of the city, some facilities are also quite advanced, such as the incubator under the table in front of him.


    "Roast fish and stewed potatoes!"


    After lifting the lid, the chameleon said.


    "Very delicious!"


    He didn''t taste it, but just smelled the fragrance, and ye Qi commented sincerely; However, at present, ye Qi has not forgotten the more important things. After sitting down at the table, ye Qi picked up the knife and fork and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1064

    "Bad, very bad!"


    After taking out the kettle and teacup, the chameleon said as he poured fresh milk into the kettle - although ordinary people can see that the chameleon''s technique is top-level, ye Qi paid more attention to the dignified feeling of the chameleon at the moment, and he slightly put down his knife and fork, Listen attentively to the chameleon''s next narration.


    "Although the speaker of the supreme government has been mended, time is not enough to make him perfect. There will be a big riot in Xialin district within a week, including dude!" after putting the last white sugar into the fresh milk, the chameleon said again. She took the freshly brewed milk tea, poured it into the tea cup and put it in front of Ye Qi''s face, He continued: "according to my information, the families of the supreme government began to evacuate as early as the early morning; their evacuation took not only a large number of Kimpton, but also all kinds of materials and technicians!"


    "To what extent will this great riot reach?"


    Ye Qi frowned as he received the tea cup from the chameleon. Ye Qi did not doubt that anything could happen when people in a city found that they had money and could not buy food; Moreover, with the practice of those families, it will only be more thorough. Not only food, but also various necessities of life, salt, medicine and so on must be transported away.


    Now, the only thing we need to care about is how many materials the speaker intercepted at the moment!


    As for the determination of those high-ranking families to break with the supreme government?


    Such determination was obvious from the beginning of the secret transportation; After all, no one will sit and wait to die, especially the existence of high power - when some people shout cheap life, they are because they lack money and power. When they have money and power, although they will already shout cheap life, the goal of this title is definitely not themselves.


    Therefore, to deprive them of their hard won "privileges" is to kill them in some ways. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up; Ye Qi can even imagine that many people in the family behind the more than 10 congressmen are sneering at the "change" of the supreme government - they are ready to replace the speaker and Congressman Desa.


    There is not only the temptation and confusion of interests, but also the danger of life. It is natural to fight together; In this "fight", Yeqi will not underestimate the impact of these families at the top of the government on Xialin district - anyone can underestimate it, but definitely not Kimpton; This is a famous saying of a big businessman. At some times, it is very one-sided, but at some times it is a wise saying, especially for the "people-oriented" power of the supreme government.


    "Sweep the whole Charlene area, and then spread to the whole Lorant!"


    After thinking about it, the chameleon gave such a surprising answer; After a short surprise, Yeqi immediately thought of another trouble. He immediately asked, "is it because of those demon hunter families?"


    "Well, those demon hunter families are already ready to go. Now it''s just an opportunity!"


    Nodded, the chameleon took out a note from his cuff, laid it flat on the table and pushed it in front of Ye Qi - it was a simple message, but the content on it made Ye Qi frown tightly.


    "In Qiulin District, there are traces of large-scale military mobilization towards sijibao in spring forest area; several families still hiding in Hailin district also began to send outposts to the bay area; tikat town at the junction of Xialin district and Tallinn district was blocked by unknown armed persons, and no forest area, including machinery Town, had completely lost the news six hours ago..."


    Ye Qi silently recited the information on the note, but his heart was churning. He expected that there would be a very bad situation, but he didn''t expect that it would be so bad - sijibao, the outpost of the spring forest area to the Qiulin area, has been a fortress to monitor and defend the Qiulin area since the holy age, facing the joint counterattacks of those families several times, Four seasons castle has played an irreplaceable role.


    After entering the era of freedom, because shack in spring forest became the headquarters of demon hunters, it is logical that the fortress of four seasons fort has also been garrisoned by demon Hunters - in fact, there is an integrated brigade of Rangers and apostolic demon hunters with no less than 50 people stationed in four seasons Fort all year round; Such an armed force, far more than the surrounding family forces, is naturally sufficient in peacetime, but it is dwarfed by the Allied forces of those families in Qiulin district; Especially if the ancient families in the depths of Qiulin District follow suit, then the four seasons castle is in danger.


    Even without the so-called coalition forces, it is only a matter of time for the ancient families in the depths of Qiulin district to break the four seasons fort; After all, according to the rumor, each of the ancient families in the depths of Qiulin district does not exist for the first time with the Northrend family, and different from the continuously suppressed Northrend family, except for their efforts to overthrow the holy see at the end of the holy age, they have not suffered any attack for nearly 280 years and have been in a state of recuperation, In such a state, the growth of its power can be understood only by a little thought.


    Fortunately, unlike other families in Qiulin District, these ancient families in the depths of Qiulin District, as the victorious side of the sacred era at that time, also signed the final armistice agreement, abided by its terms and enjoyed the benefits it brought - of course, it has something to do with the strength of the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government; At least, as ye Qi knows, each of these so-called families will not willingly yield to others. Such performance is just forbearance. Once the strength is enough or the opportunity comes


    It''s like several hidden families in Hailin district. Obviously, they are the right time to find out - unlike those living in Qiulin District, several families in Hailin district are very pure dark families. They are composed of dark wizards, families expelled from Qiulin District, and even some human like dark creatures; It is a completely biased and evil existence; The only difference from those dark creatures is cannibalism and etiquette.


    Of course, in fact, it has been proved that at the critical moment, they will eat people and forget etiquette - Yeqi is not surprised that these people go to the bay area. After all, in the thirtieth year after the era of freedom, these dark families have begun to form an immortal posture with the Northland family after a raid on Sassi port.


    With master Fletcher and master Staten, these families should not be a big problem!


    Yeqi felt a little relieved about the situation in the bay area toward the current patriarch of the Northland family - he believed that as long as there was no problem with the old man, there would be no problem in the bay area; Especially with the relationship between the other party and the master Staten wizard, these wizards will never stand idly by at the critical moment; Coupled with his friends and his young men, it is not difficult to form an effective defense system.


    Compared with the optimism of the more optimistic Bay area, neither sijibao nor Carter town nor Machinery town are very optimistic, especially the no forest area including machinery Town, which is the only way from spring forest area to summer forest area and Tallinn area. If someone does so, it is obviously starting with the demon hunter in advance.


    After all, in addition to the spring forest area, the place where the most demon hunters are located is the Tallinn area. Once the connection between the spring forest area and the Tallinn area is cut off, the latter will naturally be isolated.


    Yeqi could guess who was doing such a thing with his toes - no one would do it except the new Pope iyetta; Moreover, ye Qi''s speculation is not groundless. There is no forest area and the holy forest area are close to each other, and only the holy forest area''s holy see has the strength to do so.


    The Carter town between Xialin district and Tallinn district should also be the hands of the Holy See. However, the transit place of Carter town is obviously not the target of the Holy See. Their target should be Tika Fort after Carter town - Tika fort, located between Tallinn District, Xialin district and no Forest District, has been a throat since the chaotic era, If the holy see really does, then tikaburg can''t let go.


    "Any news from Fort Tika?"


    Yeqi asked directly.


    "Two hours ago, talin District sent two teams of demon hunters. The specific news is estimated to wait until dark!"


    As the leader of a force, the chameleon obviously knows more about some special geographical locations on Lorant than Yeqi. After answering Yeqi''s question, she immediately began to say her plan: "we now have two ways to choose, go directly to randenburg, or bypass duobrown to Lodz, and then directly enter Qianmu district!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s slightly puzzled eyes, the chameleon explained: "it''s not that I doubt that there will be more trouble in the bay area, but I have opened up another nest in Qianzhao District... Hum, although the fox is very annoying, some places are really powerful. She has admirable vision and ability for the construction of Qianzhao district!"


    When it comes to businesswomen, chameleons always have a different smell - not hatred, not jealousy, but at most dissatisfaction, plus a trace of competition between women; Of course, compared with most men who choose to fight with real swords and guns to determine the outcome, women''s competition is much more terrible. It is not only silent, but also full of all kinds of "ghost tricks".


    Yeqi has always been wise not to participate in it, so he quickly made a suggestion: "go to Edinburgh, which is half of my home!"


    "Yes!"


    The chameleon immediately put away the angry expression he had just shown, nodded in a very clever way, and then smiled at Ye Qi; In the face of such a smile, ye Qi not only congratulated himself on his foresight, but also smiled helplessly - the chameleon was undoubtedly ready to go to Edinburgh, but at this critical moment, she still wanted Ye Qi to take the initiative to say it or send out an invitation, and gave him a "multiple-choice question" for this invitation!


    As long as Yeqi still has his own bottom line and won''t change, it''s impossible to let the chameleon enter the thousand marsh area through Lodz at this time. You know, the distance between Lodz and Tika fort is only a two-day drive. According to the speed they set out from DOD, there may be a lot of troops belonging to the Holy See stationed there.


    The reason why chameleons know and want to do so is that they need an "initiative" -- going by themselves and being invited. At some times, that is absolutely two different concepts; The former is still a very common alliance; The latter? But it''s different. At the critical moment, it''s enough to have another identity: the invited guests and a closer relationship


    Obviously, the chameleon is completely making a plan for his visit to randenburg - although he can''t directly "visit randenburg" as the hostess, he should also ensure that he won''t be expelled from randenburg by the hostess.


    Ye Qi knows this, but he has no choice - whether it''s the relationship between allies or their private relationship, he can only send invitations.


    "The Holy See''s wanted for you this time has moved many people!"


    When it comes to the existence of this giant, the chameleon once again converges the danger, especially when it comes to Ye Qi''s comfort, there is a trace of coldness in the beautiful lady''s face, and her tone is slightly cold: "A thousand high standard magic crystals, five divine art scrolls above the eighth level, any two sets of Secrets collected by the Holy See, and... The position of director of the inquisition!"


    When she said "the position of the head of the Inquisition", the chameleon was as cold as ice. There was a trace of unspeakable sarcasm in her voice: "and it is not limited to the camp. Any existence can get these after completing the task of arresting you! I''m afraid those guys hiding everywhere can''t wait this time!"


    "Tut Tut, what a pretty good reward!"


    Compared with the coldness of the chameleon, ye Qi smiled. He waved his hand and said in a relaxed tone: "at any time, you need a warrior''s heart, otherwise you will accomplish nothing!"


    "This is the famous saying of the sword saint!"


    As soon as ye Qi''s voice fell, the chameleon said the origin of this sentence.


    "Well, it''s the teacher''s famous saying!"


    Ye Qi nodded, and there was a memory in his tone: "however, I remember when I told me it was after he was drunk. At that time, I was beaten black and blue because of an actual battle and was listening to the teacher''s instruction!"


    "The teacher said, ''do you know why you failed?''" I said innocently at that time that it was because of the other party''s sneak attack, otherwise I would be the winner. Under such words, I thought I would be relieved by the teacher, but the teacher gave me a brain jump very impolitely. When I shouted pain again and again, the teacher continued to say, ''it is good to be an enemy by all means Enemy! Do you expect the enemy to give you a challenge like a knight, or throw gloves like a noble before the attack? ''"


    "Of course I shook my head; the teacher said very seriously at that time: ''you need to have a warrior''s heart at any time, otherwise you will accomplish nothing!'' then, when I nodded again, the teacher gave me a brain jump again; I felt very wronged, but the old teacher said I was pretending to understand!"


    "I was very puzzled about this and begged the teacher to explain it to me. Finally, after three bottles of honey wine, the teacher said again:" soldiers need to move forward bravely. They need a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. They don''t want you to be a knight. Therefore, when you meet a respectable opponent, you should respect each other''s dignity as a strong man; once you meet those shameless... "


    Speaking of this, ye Qi made a special meal, and then took a deep breath. Ye Qi imitated his teacher''s tone and continued: "you should be more shameless than them. You should not only kill them, but also break their mouths and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm when they are alive!"


    Hearing this, the chameleon''s cold face thawed slightly. She smiled: "the way of education of the sword saint is very unique!"


    "Yes, it''s very unique; it''s so unique that I need to brush the dishes ten months after training at night in 12 months of the year!" Ye Qi shrugged with a smile, then gently put Yan magic knife on his knees, looked at the edge hidden under the scabbard and said slowly: "Careful and cautious, I''m doomed not to be a fearless soldier, but I won''t be afraid of any challenge; being fully prepared to accept the challenge and win will make me more satisfied!"


    "Of course, if there are some despicable people, my respect for the teacher will make me remember the teacher''s teaching!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment before sunset, it was already dark in the Hailin. The afterglow of the sunset could not shine below through the layers of branches and leaves, but the two pairs of eyes in the sky were very clear. They brought everything below into their eyes. The advancing team made the little man and AVA slow down their progress. They just relied on eye contact One turned and fell behind these teams from the air, slowly approaching.


    PS second change~


    After decadent, he rolled over, looked up, patted his belly and shouted, "please protect ~ ~"


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, da''ai qiongmei''s 100 starting point coins, and dark Yan Youfeng''s 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1065

    This is a very strange team - composed of four distinct teams, mainly the one on the far right. This is a team composed entirely of wizards in black robes. There are only about ten people, but they are the core of several teams. The other three teams are obviously mixed with humans and humanoid creatures, From time to time, several heralds will be sent to report to this team composed entirely of wizards.


    Bear goblins, cannibals, red hats and a big meal of mixed blood


    Tut Tut, then these must be dark wizards!


    The little man squatted on a branch of a tree and looked at the team shuttling through the sea forest not far away. When he carefully identified the composition of the team, he immediately had a general understanding of the team in front of him; In particular, the identity of those wizards who obviously overflow negative energy around them is self-evident.


    In fact, it is not very easy for people other than the Holy See to tell whether a wizard has fallen into the dark. Without [detecting evil] and its corresponding advanced magic [evil judgment], most people adopt the way of demon hunter, electromagnetic detector EMS or experience - however, The success rate of this approach is not very high. After all, there are considerable restrictions on both machines and experience; The former will be affected by the existence of any negative energy, resulting in detection errors, while the latter requires time accumulation, which no young person can do.


    Although the little man is also a young man, the transformation of his body makes him more sensitive to negative energy than ordinary people think. Almost by feeling, he can determine the real identity of these wizards - of course, wizards who can mix with dark creatures such as bear goblins and cannibals also illustrate some key problems.


    "They are just a mixed scouts, a team composed of marginal families in Hailin, targeting the Gulf!" AVA whispered, taking back his eyes and ears; And said his guess: "something big should happen outside!"


    "Scouts? Are they a little too many?"


    The little man glanced at the dense teams shuttling through the Hailin. He grinned and said in a unique greasy tone: "how many teams are there? 50000 or 100000? Tut Tut, if there are 100000, I think we can go back to randing castle in advance, and then gather people to clean up and change the road to choose shack!"


    "If that''s true, I agree!"


    AVA rarely echoed his friend''s cold joke, which was not funny. Then he said, "I''ve asked Clara to send a letter to Darlan. At Clara''s current speed, we can arrive at randenburg about an hour after dark. So, now, are we?"


    "Although I am a pacifist, I must be responsible for the honor of my demon hunter in the face of these opposing existence in our camp!" the little man shrugged, then glanced at the team in front of him and said clearly: "There is a high bush about three kilometers away from here. I think it is very suitable for us to ambush; do you have enough seeds?"


    "Of course!"


    AVA patted the skin bag around his waist. Then they looked at each other and smiled, and disappeared in place at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why should we act as scouts and act with these guys?"


    Walking in the team of his own family, Lun Ou was excited to see the outside world again at the beginning, and now there was only irritability and disgust - those tall, green skinned guys with fangs nearby always looked at him with a look at food. If he could, he really wanted to twist each other''s head off; of course , the only thing that can stop him from doing so is to remove the family discipline and the stench on each other.


    Lunou vowed that he had never smelled anything worse - this guy had never taken a bath since he was born!


    At the same time, Lun Ou immediately took practical actions to show his attitude. A stone the size of a child''s fist appeared in his hand and threw it at the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Go away, you stink!"


    The stone hit the bear goblin''s head with a strong wind. Even if the other party was rough and fleshy, it was knocked around for several times, and then with a roar, it rushed towards the original food - yes, when it began to move forward, the bear goblin regarded Lun Ou as today''s dinner. Its delicate, smooth, but not lack of strength body made it drool And some can''t wait to swear their ownership of food.


    It can clearly see that there are many people around it who are secretly swallowing their own food - although it believes that it can easily obtain this food with its own strength, it is before it is known by other people who are more powerful than it; therefore, its warning should be very skillful, except waving its generous food slightly from time to time Outside the claws, there was only a low sound from the throat.


    Facts have proved that it is very clever. Those guys who are not as big as it choose to give way, and it is one step closer to its prey; However, what happened next moment made him happy and angry - a small prey dared to throw a stone at it and gave it a warning. The consequence of doing so was that it was ridiculed by his fellow countrymen; And it must contain such things before the shameful laughter comes out!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the bear goblin really jumped at the Lun gull like a running bear; But for lunou, such a attack is really useless - although it is very powerful, it does not have any skills and speed. For a descendant carefully trained by the family, he can avoid even with his eyes closed.


    However, it is a lack of sense of achievement for Lun ou to avoid directly. For him, it needs to be very clean and beautiful to win; Otherwise, this is the disgrace of the family - he doesn''t want to be laughed at by his peers.


    Deliberately, Lun Ou quickly moved a few steps to one side - he had noticed that there was a very high bush here, winding up almost completely along the trunk, and then intertwined and tangled with each other. The degree of tightness was almost the same as that of a woven barbed wire mesh, especially the depth, It''s better to set up hundreds of barbed wire layers after layers.


    And what is more interesting than seeing a bear struggling in a large vine?


    In order to make this effect better, after standing still, Lun Ou made a provocative gesture to the bear goblin who rushed at him. Immediately, the already angry bear goblin immediately reached the point where his reason was drowned by anger. Its body shape seemed to blow air for a moment, and its speed was also under the sudden increase of power, There has been no small progress.


    However, these team members, Lun ou, are well calculated - for the few families that can survive in the Hailin area, they have not dealt with these inhuman guys once or twice. Every year, these greedy guys always come to seek opportunities to start, and then they run away; Of course, there are times when they are successful, and although there are not many such cases, they are enough to keep them in mind.


    Hatred always appears unconsciously, then takes root and sprouts, and finally develops into a sharp tree of revenge.


    This is especially true between two different races who live in the same place.


    Hoo!


    With a ferocious breath enough to make ordinary people feel soft, the bear goblin came to Lun ou. Its slightly short hind legs forced again, accompanied by a roar. It faced Lun ou with a more powerful attack, which was what Lun Ou wanted. It was a very light jump. Lun Ou stepped on each other''s head and jumped behind each other, and then, It''s a kick to the bear''s ass.


    Bang!


    The collision between the leather boots and the other party''s hips made the sound of a baseball bat hitting the tire, and then the bear goblin plunged into the high bush as Lun Ou expected, making bursts of screams - the thorns in the Bush, which sometimes brought pain enough to make a tough man cry out. After all, except for the sharp edge, Many thorns also carry a trace of toxin, which is not fatal, but it will make people more painful.


    In the throes of painful cries, the surrounding teams not only did not stop, but also cheered loudly, and many even whistled - for their temporary team, discipline is not absolute, and noisy ideas and struggle are the main melody; Even those dark wizards who are "overseers" have ignored it.


    For dark wizards, the reasonable venting of the whole team is more reasonable for their management; After all, a group of nervous thugs who can''t be vented are like putting an explosive barrel around themselves - as for the unlucky ones who were killed in venting?


    It''s not their people. Why bother so much?


    As long as you don''t delay the time set by the adult!


    After five minutes, the sound of laughter around me began to stop; However, as the hilarity stopped, people found something wrong - the bear goblin disappeared, and because they had been so hilarious before, they didn''t even know when each other disappeared.


    "Damn it, give me..."


    It was also a bear goblin, taller and stronger than the one that had disappeared before, and roared at the tall bushes; However, before it finished roaring, a vine suddenly jumped out of the Bush, wrapped around its neck, and then dragged it into the bush.


    This is like a signal. In the bushes, on the ground full of dead leaves and moss, thick vines full of thorns soar up, choose their own targets nearby, and then keep shrinking and dragging them into the deep bushes - ten foot tall cannibals are growing up, waiting for their prey to enter their mouths; Unlike closed digestion, these cannibals began to chew their prey like animals. Between the opening and closing of their sharp teeth, the sound of "creaking, creaking" muscles torn and bones broken became one at a time.


    Swords and claws have no effect on the thick and thorny vines of cannibals. The torn part immediately secretes some thick green juice, and then heals quickly; But in the process of healing, the attacks of these cannibals became more crazy. The flying vines were like a group of snakes flying in the air, which was frightening.


    Hoo!


    The flame appeared in the hands of the Dark Wizard. The flame they threw out immediately began to instinctively dodge the vines belonging to cannibals, and those who couldn''t dodge sent out bursts of shaking, and then withered quickly - the flame is a natural enemy that can''t be avoided for any plant.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The slight, almost inaudible noise became more and more hidden in the surrounding screams and flame explosions. Even when they plunged into the bodies of these dark wizards, these dark wizards didn''t notice it. Until their whole body was stiff and their strength was completely extracted, these calm Dark Wizards became frightened, but, Their frightened cries can only be stuck in their throats.


    Because not only was all the meat "sucked" dry, but their internal organs and bones also became "dry and flat", including their proper vocal cords.


    The battle starts suddenly and lasts even shorter. In only 20 minutes, the whole battlefield belongs to the opposite party, so there is no longer standing; The little man looked at the cannibals of his friends, who were still "eating" and had a good time. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his chin: "very good plants. As long as they are properly placed, they can play an unimaginable role!"


    "This is a variation of cannibalism, which was improved by master Kant. Although the attack power and ordinary defense power are very strong, they are vulnerable to the damage of fire; if you hold a candle, they dare not get close to a penny; moreover, it is because of the terrain that they can exert such power. Only the fertile soil like Hailin can make them feel comfortable They grow fast and last so long! "


    AVA explained the origin and characteristics of these cannibals to his friends, and the little man reacted after a little stunned: "you mean..."


    Before the words were finished, a cannibal flower that looked "lively" exploded with thick green juice just after a bang.


    "This time is really short!"


    The little man continued with his words.


    "I''ll collect seeds. These special cannibals will bear seeds before they explode!"


    AVA said hello and walked towards the cannibals with a natural smell. These cannibals did not attack AVA, and even the violent state disappeared. AVA allowed AVA to peel off the seeds one by one.


    "Eh!"


    When AVA finished collecting the last seed of the cannibal flower, he looked at the expanding "flower wall" in front of him and was surprised - this phenomenon is not strange to him. It is obvious that there are "living creatures" in the cannibal flower; The ability to maintain such vitality in the sharp teeth and saliva like concentrated sulfuric acid undoubtedly indicates the extraordinary of this'' living creature ''.


    "Do we need a prisoner? His value is good if he can live to the present!"


    AVA habitually asked his friends - when there was no Yeqi, the little man''s wisdom was convincing.


    "Well, I hope you can provide us with the information we need!"


    The little man shrugged and asked AVA to release their prisoners¡ª¡ª


    damn! damn!


    Lunou kept using this curse to show his current state of mind. He vowed that he would never have any kindness again - in the flying of vines, he kept dodging with his dexterous skills, and he wanted to get out of here as soon as possible; There is no doubt that this is a trap. If he stays here, he will have ten lives and die.


    However, when he was about to leave, a scream attracted his attention. It was a scream from a well-connected fellow at ordinary times. He subconsciously turned back, and then he saw a face full of despair; Suddenly, he hesitated - as one of the heirs of the family, he needed ruthlessness and no weakness, which his father told him; But, looking at the desperate face, he turned around and ran back.


    Even he doesn''t know why!


    After a sword cut off the vines around his people''s ankles, before he could figure out why he did so, he was pushed back by his saved fellow - because one vine was cut off, and there were more than ten vines flying together!


    He was entangled, not just his legs, but all over his body, including his wrist holding the sword; The same clan he saved ran forward without looking back


    Lunou, you are an idiot! The biggest idiot in the world!


    When he was pulled into the huge mouth of cannibals, he scolded himself like this and looked for a way out - he knew that the force field shield on him had a time limit. If he didn''t find a way out before the time came, he would be left with a dead end.


    He tried his best to knock on the surrounding flower wall, but he lost his long sword. When he only used his fist, the flower wall showed unimaginable tenacity. Although he tried his best with each blow, his inner despair drowned him uncontrollably; Just when he was ready to give up, he found a light in front of him, and then the fresh air exhausted his body again.


    He''s out?


    This thought made lunou ecstatic. Then his eyes darkened again, and two figures appeared on his head, blocking the light in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Well, look, you''re a valuable guy!"


    This is a thin guy who is looking at himself and saying it in a greasy tone; Lunou hates each other''s eyes very much, which is the eyes of businessmen looking at goods again; However, he did not take action. Before, he consumed too much energy in the struggle with cannibals. He needed to accumulate some energy.


    After all, there were two people in front of him, especially the other one - although he was not tall, he was strong enough, especially the smell of a fierce beast revealed by the other party, which made him palpitate; Although the other party was silent and speechless. From the beginning, it had been the thin guy talking again, but such silence and speechless made Lun Ou understand the danger of the other party, which may be higher than he thought.


    Catch this thin guy and threaten this silent dangerous man!


    Almost instinctively and subconsciously, lunou made a safer plan for himself - to be strong and bully the weak. It''s normal for people in every family. They won''t be ashamed of it. On the contrary, they will be complacent about their foresight.


    "What family bastard are you?"


    The thin guy asked him again. The other party''s rude words made Lun Ou bite his teeth tightly, but he still pretended to be panting. He was waiting for a better opportunity. When the thin guy reached out and was ready to pat him on the cheek, he knew the opportunity was coming!


    Miso!


    Lun Ou grabbed each other''s palm and turned up at a speed far faster than any time. He was ready to hide behind the hostage he had taken and deal with the remaining dangerous figure - this was his original plan. However, he just jumped up, his whole body suddenly softened and fell down at a faster speed.


    Poison?!


    Lun ou, who was quite knowledgeable, immediately thought of the word, and then he saw the thin guy he was going to hijack, looking at him with a mocking face. Then, the other party hit him in the abdomen; With severe pain and exhaustion, lunou immediately fainted.


    "Really, I expected us to have a friendly Q & A!"


    The little man waved his hand, pulled out a vine, tied up the young man in front of him firmly, and then said to his friend, "go to randenburg first. When we get there, we can continue!"


    After nodding, AVA, who turned into an eagle, took the lead in soaring into the air, while the little man followed closely. Although he was carrying a prisoner in his hand, the little man''s speed did not weaken at all - after all, for him who had just made up before, this is the time to be energetic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiake dragon, do you want to leave Dode?"


    Kased, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at the people packing around and couldn''t help asking; His tone was full of surprise, and then a little more clarity; This trace of clarity made the strong man in the wheelchair bow his head and softly apologize: "sorry, Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1066

    "It''s not your fault, Mr. castle!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and said with a smile - Yeqi was not surprised by the choice made by the supreme government in the face of his struggle with the Holy See; After all, since 40 years ago, the Holy See has always adhered to the principle of "two non helpings."; If he breaks such rules alone in the future, Yeqi will be surprised, even if he has helped the supreme government before.


    Gratitude is gratitude, but such gratitude must not become a threat to the supreme government - the members of the supreme government with such ideas will never be the only speaker Erin and Senator Desa.


    "Moleti''s injury has stabilized. Although he is still in a coma, it''s only a matter of time as long as he has enough rest and wakes up!" Yeqi pointed to the chief of staff of the supreme government on the soft bed aside - in fact, it was because of the existence of the opposite side that he had to inform the people in front of him; Otherwise, leaving quietly is the best choice, both for him and for the supreme government.


    After all, the current situation is not suitable for him to have anything to do with more people - Yeqi will not doubt the power of the Holy See''s wanted notice; "Taking hostages and forcing him to submit" is obviously the idea of many people; Ye Qi is well aware of this.


    The existence of interests will always attract countless people, and enough crazy interests will make those attracted forget themselves.


    Even if the person in front of him is not a real friend, Yeqi doesn''t want innocent people to be involved by him; At the very least, if the man in the wheelchair was involved, Yeqi would still feel unhappy; Of course, this does not mean that he will obediently submit because of the other party''s involvement.


    The other party is far from qualified!


    The qualified ones are obviously not accessible to those guys.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Kased sat in his wheelchair again and expressed his apology and gratitude to Yeqi - if he could, he really wanted to do something for the man in front of him as a reward, but the strength and identity of the other party made him helpless, and such helplessness was enough to make the man who lost his legs feel a kind of inexplicable guilt.


    "Have a nice trip!"


    Of course, the guilty kasder won''t stay long. After the adjutant and several secret service team members who came with him raised moleti''s soft bed, kasder said goodbye to Yeqi directly; The kasder party, who came in a hurry and left in a hurry, did not bother Yeqi, who was preparing to leave at dark and was packing up, especially the chameleon, who did not even raise his head in the face of the people on the side of the supreme government¡ª¡ª


    "If it were me, I would make them pay the price, ungrateful guys!"


    When all the gifts were packed, the chameleon sat next to Ye Qi and spoke with indignation - obviously, it is one thing for the chameleon to understand why the supreme government did this, and another thing to accept it or not.


    "If you really do what you say, the demon hunter will be the same as the Holy See! But the latter is active and the former is passive, but the essence is the same!"


    Compared with chameleon''s indignation, ye Qi was very indifferent, even never took it to heart at all - the moment before he became a demon hunter, his teacher said in detail that the demon hunter was not a hero, would not be loved by people, and would not have due honor. The demon hunter was just wandering on the edge of the whole normal world, Do what you think is right in your own way; Sometimes they will make some mistakes, or even be framed to bear the black pot, or they don''t know how to die.


    However, with this premise, ye Qi finally chose to become a demon hunter, because after that "narrow escape", he could no longer put his life in the hands of others - between passivity and initiative, ye Qi undoubtedly preferred the latter; In the eyes of a real demon hunter, fame and gratitude are far less important than living. Only living can you continue your life and do everything you love.


    Yeqi is like this. Of course, in Yeqi''s character, although the supreme government will not be hated by him, it will inevitably become one of the existence that annoys him in the future - just like a chameleon, I understand, but whether to accept or not is another matter.


    "Sometimes, I admire the Vatican''s policy. At least, if we do this, we can get a lot of unexpected help today!" said the chameleon as if he thought of something and couldn''t help but look forward to it, while Yeqi shook his head funny: "Believe me, if we do the same, it may be a scene for a while, but it will be very miserable in the end!"


    Ye Qi thought for a moment and asked the chameleon, "remember why the Vatican, which has shown signs of rise after the end of the dark age, collapsed and separated overnight? And it was not only pursued by dark creatures, but also by various kingdoms at that time?"


    "It is because they have acted in the current way before they grow up and have the current strength; perhaps under many scruples, they have enjoyed a moment of glory, but in the end? They didn''t have the opportunity to breathe until the bloody age really began; in order to wait for this opportunity, they spent a hundred years and died more than 90% of the senior executives!"


    "Yes, yes, everything is illusory. Only your own strength is real, right?" the chameleon nodded again and again. "Such words are really untrue from a demon hunter''s mouth, but like a dark mercenary!"


    "Don''t you know that the dark mercenary and the demon hunter were inseparable from each other in the earliest times?"


    Ye Qi pretended to be surprised and looked at the chameleon, who immediately wanted to refute; However, the sound of footsteps makes the chameleon keep a steady and unchanging look - as a qualified leader, apart from outstanding ability, the chameleon will maintain all the qualities that a leader should have, give consideration to grace and prestige, hide his mind, and all his subordinates will look expressionless when they see her at any time.


    "Boss, the latest news!"


    After the rocket knocked on the door and got a positive answer, he quickly walked into the room and handed over a folded note - as the team leader in charge of inspection, in addition to preventing unnecessary people from approaching, the rocket also served as the task of directly transmitting messages to the chameleon, especially these extremely important tasks, which must be handed over by him.


    "According to your instructions, the dark son in Qiulin District, Xialin district and Tallinn district has cut off contact since three hours ago, and the magic array of contact has been completely removed until we take the initiative to contact next time; no forest area has been completely occupied by the people of the Holy See, and we have no way to intervene. It is estimated that the dark son has been pulled out!"


    The rocket handed the note to the chameleon and immediately began to say - these are the things the chameleon had given him to do before; Not on that note; The information on that note is the most important news in the past three hours returned from various regions.


    "Where''s Fort Tika?"


    Yeqi asked as the chameleon looked at the news.


    "There is no news from Tika fort, but it can be confirmed that the armed men who occupied Carter town should be the patron Knights of the Holy See!"


    The rocket answered truthfully with the news he knew.


    Sure enough, it is necessary to completely block the spring forest area!


    When ye Qi heard this answer, he immediately sighed softly - if he occupied the no forest area, then entered Carter Town, and then occupied Tika fort, the connection between spring forest area and Tallinn area would be completely cut off; Especially after building some more magic altars, it will become unrealistic to pass messages by magic. After occupying Wulin and Carter Town, the people of the Holy See refused to go to Tika fort, obviously in order to build altars.


    In Tallinn


    Yeqi frowned at the thought of what would happen in Tallinn district after Tika fort was also occupied by the Vatican. As the Tallinn district where he spent the longest time in Lorant, Yeqi had a different feeling, just like facing his hometown.


    Now his hometown is about to be invaded, but he can''t give support. This is definitely not a good thing for Yeqi - the Gulf region is also suffering from a crisis. In the last wave of news, several families in Hailin district have been eyeing the Gulf region, and the church must not miss this great opportunity.


    Whether he or the Northrend family, in the view of the Holy See, they are extremely eye-catching existence.


    Especially at the moment, he is definitely a "sweet pastry". Wherever he goes, he will attract the covet of either strong or despicable.


    Maybe the holy see just wants me to be tied up?


    This idea suddenly appeared in the fierce Yeqi''s mind, and then his frown tightened - why did the Holy See do this? Limit me?


    Ye Qi threw out the idea just now. If he wanted to restrict him, his reputation was far better than that of any one of the six tower leaders. He could not compare the reputation of each of the six. Perhaps among the young people, he was at the peak of the sun, but among the older generation of demon hunters, he was still a fledgling boy, At best, it''s just that he is John''s disciple.


    Unless the Holy See knows his strength at the moment, it is impossible to make such restrictions - as for the existence of other systems? Even if the existence of the strange wolf is known by other existence, Yeqi can not reveal the existence of the system!


    With the deepening of his strength, ye Qi feels more and more that the importance of the "system" blessed on him is far more important than he imagined, and is closely related to his life. If you don''t want to lose your life, keep it a secret - this is a feeling, and ye Qi believes it very much, just like every time he swings a knife, Have the confidence to stab the enemy in front of you.


    So, the holy see just because it focuses on other places first, has no time to take care of me, and just makes trouble for me?


    Such a consideration is obviously untenable in the face of the establishment of the "head of the Inquisition". Even if the holy see is generous, it can''t joke about half of its own country. Especially when iyetta becomes Pope, his original title of "head of the Inquisition" obviously has a different concept - although in the Holy See, There are no rules for the establishment of heirs such as princes in some kingdoms, but when a pope ascends the throne from a certain position, this position will become a symbol of the "reserve Pope" for a long time.


    According to the Vatican''s code of conduct, it is clear that it will not make fun of the existence of the "Pope". In particular, religious madmen such as iyetta will not allow such a situation to occur!


    What on earth does the Holy See want to do?


    Ye Qi frowned and thought. He didn''t look at the chameleon until the chameleon looked up¡ª¡ª


    "The family allied forces in Qiulin district have begun to assemble 50 kilometers in front of the four seasons fort. The families of the supreme government and the demon hunter families have responded one after another. At the same time, they stopped work and sent family guards to the streets to publicize the" greed of the supreme government "and encourage demonstrations and riots everywhere. The offices and police stations in many areas of the supreme government have been regarded as places to vent their resentment and should be smashed Smash, light what should be lit! "


    The chameleon sneered and clenched the note in her hand. There was an indisputable irony in her sneer: "indeed, it is worthy of being a family in the supreme government. Its ability to confuse black and white is simply a continuous inheritance!"


    "And, and..."


    After the chameleon hesitated, he handed the note to Yeqi and said, "the demon hunter headquarters dispatched the Ranger brigade to support the four seasons fort, which is the one of Captain Elsie!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Then he immediately took the note in the chameleon''s hand. He just looked at it, and the look on his face began to change¡ª¡ª


    blamed!


    i see!


    When he saw this note, Yeqi finally knew what the new pope planned - because he would bring greater danger. He could only watch his beloved woman fight alone, and then his beloved woman died in the battlefield, but he could only be dejected and regret all his life.


    He believes that if necessary, iyetta will definitely send the moment - and if he goes out of fear, those guys who are desperate for immediate interests are likely to attack Elsie. Once there is any problem, he will also regret it for a generation!


    One needs to choose, but no matter which one you choose, it will make Yeqi uneasy!


    Pop!


    For a moment, ye Qi took the palm of the note and clenched it fiercely - at the moment, he finally understood why his teacher broke into the holy mountain with a single sword!


    PS second change~~~


    Strive for codeword ~ Strive for protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1067

    "No!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s "plan", the chameleon refused her without thinking about it. At the moment, the chameleon is far from being gentle when he has been around Ye Qi. On the contrary, it is a little fierce, which makes Ye Qi feel a little uncomfortable for a moment. Looking at Ye Qi in surprise, the chameleon took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qi with an unprecedented dignified tone: "How can you guarantee that this is not another plan of the new Pope?"


    "For the character of the demon hunter, the new pope undoubtedly knows very well, and it is easy for him to arrange a game for such a character; when he knows the danger, the guy who rushes in is not a hero or a brave man, but a reckless man or a fool!"


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi''s eyes and said without blinking. However, from her dancing hands, it can be seen that the lady is excited at the moment - as a chameleon, she certainly has reasons to be excited. The worry about ye Qi, coupled with the inexplicable emotion that ye Qi is willing to take such a big risk for another woman, is enough to keep her calm and calm The chameleon became excited.


    Never guess what a woman thinks. This is the stupidest behavior except suicide - when you try to please a woman, she may abandon it to you like a pair of shoes, but when you give up, she may change her mind; however, the final result is still uncertain. Living happily together will make people sigh, and finally separating again will make people cry It would be a pity.


    For such things, countless poets will lament the impermanence of the world and the teasing of fate; but in the end, it is only the most powerful, noble or despicable thing in one''s character - not admitting defeat, starting from a jealous position, enjoying the envy of others, satisfying their vanity, or simply for the so-called love at first sight, and so on Of course, naturally kind-hearted people boil it down to two words: "love!"


    Ye Qi doesn''t know how to define the relationship between him and the chameleon, nor does he want to go through a lot of trouble because of such a definition - letting nature take its course is Ye Qi''s choice attitude and way, and ye Qi''s wisest approach to guessing women''s ideas, which is very difficult and almost reaching the realm of transcendence; therefore, in the face of the chameleon''s slightly accusatory tone, he didn''t refute it, but With the same smile, he asked the chameleon, "so, what should I do?"


    Indeed, this is a very difficult problem. If you don''t go, wait for your beloved to be assassinated? Go, because the crisis around you affects your beloved? This choice is impossible for Yeqi, especially for chameleon - as a bystander, she doesn''t have any position to elaborate on other people''s life and death and is likely to die She will regret lifelong suggestions, even if she really wants one of them to disappear forever and let herself get one more point. However, a smart lady like chameleon has already passed the years of girl feelings. She has her own mature concept and due attitude towards her lover.


    The desire to monopolize will not disappear, but divided into strength and restraint. Once she does an unforgivable thing and will lose all opportunities, a lady like chameleon will definitely minimize her desire to monopolize and restrain herself - because she doesn''t want to lose Ye Qi or even be hated by Ye Qi. Chameleon knows very well , ye Qi is not a broad-minded person. If it is not because he has his own bottom line, it may be a little too much to say that he is despicable and shameless. If he is only insidious and cunning, it is appropriate with one point. Compared with only one point of insidious and cunning, it is appropriate for Jain to repay with five points.


    If ye Qi is really such a person, the chameleon basically won''t look at him, but because it has its own bottom line, it makes the chameleon look at Ye Qi differently - in the face of desire and anger, it is more refreshing to go with the flow, but only by learning patience and control can it have the foundation to become a strong man.


    A person who can only indulge in the face of desire and anger, even if he has strong strength, is just a beast following his instinct - and facts have proved that compared with humans, the beast is always a lower grade, even if it has sharp claws, strong power or wind like running speed.


    For ye Qi''s understanding, the chameleon was initially because of curiosity. She was very curious about how the other party saw through her disguise. Then, with the deepening of investigation and understanding, the chameleon unknowingly added a different feeling to Ye Qi


    It was a different feeling. When she found out, she wanted to restrain herself, but it was a result of failure - in fact, the chameleon thought she had succeeded in sorting out the relationship between her and Yeqi at the beginning. However, when she saw Yeqi again, the feeling was like a volcanic eruption, surging from the bottom of her heart, which made her unable to help herself.


    Love always makes people blind to selflessness; in other words, although selfless love is blind, it is true love - strong to suffocating feeling. Apart from intoxication and fascination, there is only recklessness left.


    In randenburg, when the chameleon handed over her "identity" to Yeqi, she had no scruples; of course, this kind of scruples was for herself, but if the starting point was Yeqi, the chameleon''s scruples would only be heavy and boundless, just like at the moment, facing Yeqi''s smiling rhetorical question, she was simply difficult to answer¡ª¡ª


    "You, you..."


    The chameleon undoubtedly wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He could only stamp his foot in anger and turn around.


    "I can''t make such a choice because I can''t give up Elsie; but when you face such a choice, you can''t do it because you are worried about me..." when Yeqi said this, he smiled bitterly - it''s another kind of embarrassment, the more euphemistic kind, and it''s more direct to carry your body without looking at Yeqi''s chameleon, She snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Self righteous!"


    "Even if you are self righteous, I thank you for your concession because of this scruples; to tell you the truth, I really appreciate it. If it were Elsie, although she would understand me, she would never give in. She is such a stubborn person. She is always helpless, but she unconsciously attracts people''s attention for her integrity, fairness, compassion and kindness Moved by your heart! "


    At first, Yeqi was a little embarrassed, but as the words continued, he reappeared a smile; That smile with good memories; Let the chameleon close his mouth. However, this time, the chameleon was very clever and didn''t interrupt Ye Qi''s words. Only after ye Qi finished, she continued to ask: "How are you going to go to the forest area? If you start from dude, it will take at least 10 to 12 hours to get there at your speed, regardless of the public means of transportation. In such a time, I''m afraid the forest area has long been another scene!"


    "The Holy See, which uses the gate of God as a ''troop carrier'', can hold more than 50000 troops in just one hour, not to mention more than ten hours!"


    "So, are you, are you sure?"


    The chameleon also showed an aggressive posture in the previous continuous questions, but the last sentence showed her most real idea.


    "If you are sure, 30% of it... Don''t worry, I''m not going to die, I''m just going to attract attention!"


    After careful consideration, ye Qi reported a more accurate figure. Then he looked at the worried appearance of the chameleon and immediately explained his purpose - after reading the information on the note, ye Qi had such an idea in his heart that he could not go to help Elsie or stay out of it, so he went to set out these two problems for him People, create a little trouble, attract each other''s attention and let them focus all on him.


    After all, Yeqi can be sure that the new Pope''s ultimate goal is him. As long as he puts on an "absolutely appropriate posture and is in a very appropriate position", the other party will not ignore it - just as the other party gives him a choice, leaving him no choice, he also gives the other party a choice.


    Of course, Yeqi will still send an urgent secret letter to the demon hunter headquarters from the female cavalry commander - anything will always have an accident, and the only way to prevent the accident is to be careful.


    "So are you ready to leave?"


    He asked again.


    "Already!"


    Yeqi said with the same look - but this time Yeqi told a complete lie. In the face of countless Vatican troops, even if he had a way to leave, it was not smooth.


    "You..."


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi suspiciously, but before she asked, there was a riot outside, and ye Qi looked there in surprise¡ª¡ª


    In the flame, the majestic horse flew across the dark sky and landed on the ground like a star falling from the sky; a group of personnel responsible for patrolling under the chameleon, such as rockets, guarded around like a great enemy when the strange appearance appeared. When they saw the existence in the flame, many knowledgeable people shouted immediately Come on.


    "Nightmare! It''s a nightmare!"


    Such cries undoubtedly led to riots. Although most people have not seen nightmares, they have only heard of them, but some legends about nightmares are familiar. The "grievances on the battlefield", "the eternal fire of chaos", "the devil eroding human dreams" and so on all appear from the creatures in front of them.


    "Be careful, don''t get close!"


    The rocket felt the oppressive feeling from the flame on the nightmare. He couldn''t help shouting - as an apostle with the awakening of the flame talent, the rocket''s perception of the flame is far higher than that of other ordinary people and apostles. The flame that seems to be only a few points stronger than the normal flame is the breath of death in his eyes, not just danger, but death itself Rocket can be sure that anyone except his boss and the adult, including him, is contaminated with a little of this flame, then it will definitely be burned to ashes.


    It has to be said that the rocket is still very famous among this group of people. After a loud cry, several guys who didn''t know the heaven and earth and wanted to go forward to test the depth immediately returned to their original position and just stared at the dangerous creatures in front of them again. As gronin himself, he shook the flame mane full of chaotic fire, He gave a loud nose and disdained the creatures around him who looked similar to his master; then he ignored the existence of these wastes and walked straight to the room following his master''s breath.


    Gronen''s behavior undoubtedly surprised the rockets and others. They moved one after another, tightened the encirclement, and wanted to limit gronen''s action - although they knew that gronen''s flame was extremely dangerous, they didn''t care so much about the safety of their boss; For groney, these are similar to his master, but they are completely waste. Once again, they block his way. That is to provoke him. Immediately, gronin, who was grumpy and awakened his nightmare blood, raised his front hoof and kicked the two people in front.


    When gronin didn''t wake up, because of its high-quality blood, its strength was far more than that of ordinary horses, not to mention ordinary people. Even if he met some fierce animals, he still dared to kick each other with his own hooves, and the end of those fierce animals was often brain burst, or broken bones and tendons.


    Let alone gronin, who now has a nightmare blood, is just like his comments on a group of rocket people when he is smarter than ordinary animals, but weaker than human intelligence: Waste - those people around him, in his view, exist like this; Gronin''s wisdom has not reached the point where he can lie.


    Similarly, in the face of such evaluation, once gronin attacks, the fate of the people around him is self-evident¡ª¡ª


    "Gronin!"


    The clear cry came from the room and immediately made the angry horse become clever. The raised front hoof fell to the side lightly under the deflection of its own powerful force; The floor of the slate only raised a trace of flying dust, but it was not damaged at all. Then, in the incredible eyes of the people around, gronen Sahuan rushed to his master, lowered his head and rubbed Ye Qi.


    The flaming flame did not hurt Ye Qi at all. Even ye Qi''s clothes and hair were not lit. The people around him looked at each other and returned to their posts one after another in the sign of their boss. Among them, several powerful people, such as rockets, were always reckless men, After looking at the intact ground, I looked at the obedient and clever nightmare in front of the adult.


    He finally shook and threw all these out of his mind - if the Rockets were in awe of Yeqi before, they are completely convinced now; After all, a mount is better than him. Can he not be convinced?


    The intact ground has clearly told him that apart from the powerful flame, the nightmare''s control over itself has reached the level of retraction and release freely, which is far higher than those of them - at least, the rocket thinks it can''t do it, launches a fierce offensive, and then holds it straight without hurting others or yourself.


    "Is this gronin?"


    With Yeqi around, the chameleon obviously cares little about her subordinates. She doesn''t find the depressed appearance of her subordinates. Instead, she looks like gronin in front of her. For the chameleon, although she has experienced extraordinary experience, she also sees the legendary creature nightmare for the first time; Looking at the nightmare of being obedient to Yeqi, the chameleon couldn''t help reaching out to touch the horse''s head.


    However, the chameleon just stretched out his hand. At one moment, gronin was as clever as a rabbit. At the next moment, he was like a violent tiger. He opened his mouth and bit at the chameleon - different from ordinary horses, their teeth are flat, like boxes. Before gronin woke up to the nightmare blood, except that the front four teeth are no different from ordinary horses, The rest are sharp tusks like carnivores, while gronin, who prefers omnivores, obviously those sharp tusks are not ornaments.


    Especially when he awakened the blood of nightmare, the remaining four die teeth also developed towards fangs. Ye Qi had seen his mount and swallowed a turkey with a belt bone; Therefore, when the chameleon reaches out his hand, Yeqi is ready. He doesn''t want his mount to hurt each other - of course, in Yeqi''s heart, he doesn''t think gronin''s ordinary bite will cause any harm to the chameleon, but that doesn''t mean he can be indifferent.


    Therefore, when gronin just opened his mouth, Yeqi grabbed gronin''s flaming mane and bounced hard at gronin''s forehead: "don''t hurt people arbitrarily!"


    "What a terrible nightmare!"


    The chameleon sighed sincerely. Although it was like lightning and flint before, she could see the sharp fangs in gronin''s mouth clearly.


    "Now, even the last excuse to stop you is gone!"


    The chameleon sighed again, but there was not too much melancholy, but more joy and peace of mind - after all, the speed of the nightmare was enough to make ye Qi''s plan safe and win by 10%; Maybe it doesn''t look much, but at the critical moment, it''s life-saving.


    PS first ~ ~ a little personal, a little late, sorry to say~~

 Chapter 1068

    This is about 200 yards away from the previous room. It is just at the patrol position of the second echelon of rockets and others - rockets, who came from dark mercenaries, although they have been transferred to bodyguards and drivers at the moment, they still keep the habit of dark mercenaries most of the time, such as arranging patrols and guards, He still does it in the way of open sentry and dark post of dark mercenaries and three to five echelons; Naturally, the open post and dark post are fixed positions to guard the surrounding areas, while three to five echelons of each team, according to the situation, are patrolling to detect the blind corners that can not be seen by the open post and dark post.


    However, when he saw his boss and the adult come here, the rocket wisely waved and let the people of the second echelon bypass here, leaving him as a sentry - although he didn''t want to disturb the "good thing" of the boss, the duty of the bodyguard made it impossible for him to turn around and leave.


    The rocket, if placed in the supreme government, will not have a bright future, but in the chameleon, it has been reused - in the chameleon''s eyes, a conscientious man is far more useful than a man who only knows how to act but forgets his duties.


    "This is my personal letter to Darlan. If you give this to him, he will help you settle down in Edinburgh!" Yeqi took out a letter he had written in a hurry and handed it to the chameleon - although he knew that with the chameleon''s ability, he would certainly have his own place in Edinburgh, but this did not mean that he could ignore it, Especially when he was half the master, such disregard was completely impolite in some aspects, not to mention that he could not do so with his relationship with each other.


    "The big man?"


    The chameleon was no stranger to the team centered on Yeqi, and immediately came to her mind the simple and honest man who was so tall that he didn''t seem to be human - to be honest, among the people around Yeqi, the chameleon had the best impression of the big man, AVA followed, and the smooth little man was the last; Even if it weren''t for Yeqi''s existence, the chameleon would feel disgusted when he saw the little man alone.


    In fact, the little man''s slippery attitude like a businessman is that most people are vigilant at the first sight except for individual people - although unscrupulous businessmen are not professional fraudsters, deception is always full of transactions, which is impossible to prevent.


    "I think we''ll get along well!"


    The chameleon answered so. Then, watching Yeqi turn over and jump on groaning''s back, when groaning''s four hoofs move, a flame burns again and is about to rise in the air, the chameleon speaks very fast, both as if it were talking to himself and as if it were asking, "would you do this if it was me?"


    Hoo!


    The flames rolled, and Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, rose into the air. He seemed not to hear such a question, and the chameleon immediately looked a little dim, and even his men didn''t find it close¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, we''ve almost cleaned up. We can start!"


    Rocket dutifully reminded his boss - although he saw the gloom on his boss''s face, as a man chased by his wife, rocket clearly chose silence; In fact, even if they don''t choose silence, the Rockets don''t know what to say.


    In the rocket''s principle, if someone annoys him, beat him; But it was the adult who made the boss unhappy. In the face of that adult, even if the Rockets were reckless, they knew what would happen if they did it themselves; What''s more, based on his understanding of the boss, if someone did something to the adult, the first person to die was definitely the one who did it.


    Therefore, the Rockets could only look at their boss silently - but soon, he found that the gloom on his boss''s face disappeared, even glowing.


    "Of course!"


    The voice from [communication] clearly rang out in the chameleon''s mind, making her jump into the sky from the trough and meet the sunshine in a moment - the chameleon turned around and looked at it. After a while, there were only a small Yeqi and gronin left in the sky. He couldn''t help smiling and pointed at Yeqi. After the figure completely disappeared, the chameleon turned his head, Looking at his men, he said, "let''s go and go to randenburg!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The unknown rocket still answered respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour after Yeqi left, the chameleon''s motorcade left for about 25 minutes. After it was completely dark, the figure representing the peak of the supreme government appeared here - the frowning speaker Erin, looking at the empty buildings, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "Our choice is helpless. After all, we need to consider for the whole supreme government!"


    Senator Desa also frowned, but he chose to comfort the old man next to him - in fact, such words are also comforting himself, because today''s things have begun to violate his principles. A day ago, he could not imagine that he would make such a choice.


    Perhaps trump is right. The supreme government has long been rotten to the bone


    Silently, Senator Desa thought of the Deputy Minister of trade. For the Deputy Minister of trade who caused everything and acted as the fuse, Senator Desa had no hatred, only bursts of regret - he didn''t think there was anything wrong with trumpo. Even if the other party informed him in advance, he would not hesitate to participate.


    For the sake of the supreme government!


    Yes, for the supreme government!


    This idea silently supported Senator Desa. He took a deep breath and looked at the speaker aside: "Sir, we need to go back. There are a lot of things we need to complete; some of the recovered food and materials should have entered the scope of Dode now. The eagle Corps has done a very successful job this time!"


    "Let''s go. I hope we can apologize to the Shakur dragon next time!"


    With a nod, speaker Erin turned and entered the car behind him. With the start of the car engine, he soon disappeared into the night, leaving only a group of buildings belonging to the suburbs, silent in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, the four seasons castle is here!"


    Lancelot looked at the fortress that was still magnificent in the night, turned and shouted at the female cavalry commander; The sound is full of surprises - for Rangers, completing the task is really a surprise, because it is the basis of their honor and respect, especially for female Rangers like them.


    Women have natural disadvantages compared with men in the battlefield, both mentally and physically. Except for individual exceptions, most people have a very positive view - war, women go away!


    Such words will naturally come from every man''s mouth and appear firm and domineering, but in fact?


    Women in war will be the most pitiful group of people - they will lose their father, husband and son, and then they will live rather than die; Elsie lost her father in the last war. At that time, she was like a bolt from the blue. Especially when her father was transported back to shack from the battlefield on the eastern front, Elsie lost her last strength.


    For a girl who has been dependent on her father since childhood, the role of mother has long been weakened, but she does not feel unhappy, because her father is both in front of her father and her mother. In her first seven years, although she always lacks the toy that girls should have: dolls; But she cherished the sheep horn dagger her father gave her, because his father told her long ago that he wanted her to become a knight, a real knight, not a so-called Ranger.


    At that time, Elsie did not understand this. Even now, Elsie is still ignorant, but this does not prevent her from restricting and regulating herself with the creed of a knight; Now it''s time to practice her knight''s way. Holding one hand on the hilt of the sword vowing to win at her waist, the sword vowing to win didn''t emit its due light under the secluded boundary of the wind king, but the throbbing was transmitted to her heart from the hilt.


    Powerful, but not impatient.


    Just and dignified.


    Stern but gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang, bang!


    The flame after the muffled sound was undoubtedly dazzling at night. The rapidly coming Rangers were attracted to their own eyes one after another. They looked at the direction of the four seasons fort, where the explosion occurred, and the faint cry of killing from the night made them subconsciously hold their weapons; But then everyone looked at their captain.


    Battlefield, military order first!


    "Lancelot, send reconnaissance cavalry to check the battlefield! Contact Gawain, jerrand and Gareth!"


    The female cavalry commander holding the sword of vow of victory commanded Lancelot. Then she scanned the team behind her because she had been running for more than six hours, and immediately shouted, "get off the horse and rest in place!"


    "Yes!"


    The Rangers were slightly stunned and immediately dismounted to rest; Lancelot left the team with a team of guards and touched the four seasons fort where the explosion could not be heard - they didn''t ride a horse, or even have heavy armor, but were dressed in black and gray leather armor. In the night, this team, like invisible in the shadow, was moving towards the established goal.


    Looking at Lancelot disappearing into the night, the female cavalry commander held the sword of vowing victory and slightly closed her eyes - what she needs now is to look at the whole audience, seek opportunities for victory and support the arrival of follow-up troops; Otherwise, with only two Rangers, some demon hunters, and some auxiliary soldiers, a team of less than 3000 people, it is impossible to confront the coalition forces in Qiulin district.


    "Twelve hours, we need at least twelve hours!"


    This is the request given to her by the tower master of the moon night when she leaves. For this, the female cavalry commander gladly accepts the order - the knight has the spirit of sacrifice.


    Just


    Inexplicably, at this time, the female cavalry commander suddenly thought of Ye Qi, the Apostle she didn''t think of when she first met. She never thought that the two would eventually develop such a relationship.


    Is this not giving up?


    The female cavalry commander raised her head and looked at the night sky. The night was hazy and the moonlight was blocked. She couldn''t help recalling her father''s eyes on her before the expedition.


    Surely, I have the same eyes as my father at this time?


    The female cavalry commander thought of this, and then she lowered her head and looked at the four seasons fort that had appeared in her sight - this was not the spring bud fort where her father died, but she seemed to feel her father''s heart at that time, without bias and subjective imagination.


    My sword, strike the enemy chieftain!


    My shield, guard the territory!


    She closed her eyes slightly. The female cavalry commander closed her eyes. She put her heart in the weakest position, and then buried it deeply. All that remained was firmness, which was completely as firm as steel - slightly undetectable. Even the female cavalry commander didn''t find it. The oath and the sword of victory trembled slightly.


    A wisp of invisible breath began to appear on the female cavalry commander.


    In the hazy moonlight, many Rangers found that their captain''s long chestnut hair suddenly had a touch of gold, as bright as the sun; Then they all rubbed their eyes. When they looked again, everything had to return to normal. Many people thought they were nervous when they first went to the battlefield.


    On a stone altar, where all mortals can''t see, and more distant on the other side, a simple and colorless scabbard began to shake, and the white light around the altar immediately gushed out, stifling the scabbard. The huge sound spread out in the sky, but no one cared, At the moment, they are busy inlaying huge magic crystals in the huge and amazing magic array.


    The silver armor, the cloak that goes down with the trend, and the team of 47 people are silent and operate silently; Their eyes are bright and clear, their faces are dignified and tough, and the energy beams filled with the smell of destruction hit their armor. The huge vibration made them spit blood and totter, but none of them wavered. They supported themselves with their wishes and the wishes of their ancestors, their successors The identity of terminator completes its own task - God, the God we believe in; Saint is the soul we protect!


    "If faith destroys our hearts, we will destroy you who brought faith!"


    Forty seven people were tottering and roaring at the same time, and then their whole bodies began to wave a circle of light belonging to the soul - the 43rd generation of Holy Knights, the 42nd generation of Holy Knights, the 41st generation of Holy Knights


    Shining from these souls, they protect their souls and let their successors complete their unfinished mission; Every generation of Holy Knights stand in a vain space and look at their descendants. They smile and are not afraid of life and death.


    There are more and more energy beams filled with the smell of destruction, but generations of Holy Knights appear in the field at more and faster speed than these energy beams. They all smile and calmly collide with these energy beams filled with the smell of destruction and destroy each other!


    ¡­¡­


    In a white and golden world, a huge figure was bound by the radiance that could not distinguish the color. Although bound, it fell asleep safely without being disturbed by the strange body. The golden crown was placed aside and accompanied by the wooden scepter. The bright radiance blocked its face and made it impossible for mortals to see, His white linen robe covered his body longer than the Hoff mountains.


    Next to this huge and incomparable body, a small cage that is countless times smaller than each other''s little thumb and fingernail is hanging out of thin air -- in the completely stone cage, an old man is sitting there silently. He ignores the visions of the world around him and the giant sleeping safely in front of him. He spreads out his palm, He looked at his hands and then his body with disbelief. Although the memory in his mind was telling him that he was dead, how should he explain everything now, and what was in front of him made him really unbelievable.


    Is death really another beginning?


    Feeling like a new force, Peter Paul, the former Pope, opened the stone cage - although it was a cage, it was not locked or prohibited, and its protective effect was obviously very limited.


    After the old man left the cage and looked around, he walked towards the huge figure - the whole world, except for this figure, the old man obviously couldn''t find a more suitable target.


    ¡­¡­


    The white flame airflow flows here, without any combustion, but endless freezing - the cold that can freeze the soul.


    The man looked at the boiling air flow in front of him and couldn''t help frowning - he saw it for the first time except when he first came into contact with it 20 years ago.


    "Ferris, did you dream in your sleep?"


    The man said in a joking tone.


    "Hum, such a boring joke is not funny at all!"


    A cold, trembling and fearful voice suddenly came from the man''s body, and then there was a trace of excitement in the voice: "the opportunity, the opportunity has appeared!"


    "What?"


    Asked the man; However, the only answer to his question was silence.


    PS second change~~


    As a street crowd, decadence asks for protection again~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1069

    An hour and a half before dawn, Yeqi sat on gronin''s back, suspended in the air, hiding the whole body''s flame. Gronin was like a black elf. Under Yeqi''s comfort, he was quietly bathed in the hazy moonlight without a trace of sound; Below, the black deacons belonging to the Holy See''s inquisition are busy¡ª¡ª


    The corpses hanging from the cross or the dead with serious injuries were gathered together, and firewood began to pile up below. The flame with rolling black smoke devoured these local residents. There was no wailing, only the groans or almost inaudible curses when the flesh, fat and bones of the body were deformed under the flame - for each corpse or the dead with serious injuries, This has been the maximum expression of their dissatisfaction and resentment.


    The smoke and dust wrapped with a strong odor, leisurely and straight up, making the originally hazy moonlight completely gray; Ye Qi sat on gronin''s back and looked at the three huge fire racks erected below. He slightly lowered his head and opened his eyes. After learning that Wulin had lost contact, he knew what would happen to the residents there. After all, there were only two kinds of people in the church, especially those from the religious inquisition, Believers and heretics; The former needs to accept the punishment of piety in the corresponding rules, while the latter must be eliminated by various cold means.


    There is no so-called kindness or compassion. For heretics, there is no need to blame themselves for any means. That is the right given by the "God" - after tearing off the mask of hypocrisy, people themselves are more terrible than any existence, especially after they have another name of "pointing directly to their original heart", they will have no scruples.


    Just like now, there are more than 500 corpses or serious injuries piled up on the three huge burning racks - almost more than half of the population in non forest areas; There is no forest area. It is a small place only relying on spring forest area, summer forest area and holy forest area. There is only one Liancheng Town: Machinery town; Therefore, if you seriously say that it is wrapped by three regions, it is connected with every place and belongs to a transportation hub.


    The reason why it is a transportation hub rather than a fortress is because of the compromise of the largest forces of Laurent''s three parties - in fact, there was a castle here about 600 years ago, quite a long time after the end of the dark age: Tika castle; However, with the passage of time, the fall of kingship and the rise of theocracy, Tika fort has already moved away from here and is located 300 kilometers south of its original location.


    Then, with the emergence of the supreme government, Tika fort, which was nominally a forest free city, was also included in Xialin district; That is to say, the vast forest area without a smooth river and overlooking the three regions is basically a place without risks - in fact, even if they give the forest area a castle fortress, they can''t keep it; The vast majority of people living in non forest areas are people who like machinery or have fanatical ideas about mechanical transformation. They hate war and struggle, and basically have no good feelings for the three major forces, especially the Holy See.


    After all, in an age dominated by ignorance, it was not just witches, dark wizards and dark creatures that burned on the gallows set up by the Holy See. Some people who were interested in machinery and even the existence of mechanical pioneers were also sent to the gallows as heresies.


    However, today is just a repeat of what it was more than 300 years ago, and there is no difference. Of course, if we insist on saying a difference, half of the people have escaped the disaster - because because of their sensitivity and cultivation of machinery, engineers in non Forest Machinery town are very popular with the supreme government, and many people will be willing to go with high salaries; Even there are people in mechanical town in shack.


    Of course, it is more because dikeith colt, the master of the mechanical Town, is there - Exploration and learning. The people of the mechanical town always have such good habits; Whatever the reason, these people escaped their lives in this war. They just don''t know what they will look like when they learn that their hometown is bad and their relatives and friends are killed


    "Gronin, do you know? The teacher once told me that there is nothing wrong with being ordinary; and for quite a long time, I think so. Ordinary, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, get a living salary every month, and boast and drink with friends in the bar on weekends. Generally speaking, it is very comfortable!"


    Yeqi patted gronin''s neck, raised his head and looked at the increasingly hazy moon in the thick smoke. His voice was slowly like a memory.


    "However, when I open my eyes in this world, the ferocious scene tells me that if you want to die, go on ordinary! Unconsciously, once your eyes are closed, you will leave forever. This is the price of ordinary, and you can''t decide. Therefore, I hope to be strong and at least be able to control my own life and death. At worst, I can do it in dangerous times Enough to escape, or run faster than others! "


    "In fact, I was a very timid person since I was a child. I remember one time when I went to smash other people''s windows, my legs trembled and my palms sweated before I started. After I hardened my head and smashed them, I was bluffed and told clearly. Then, the teacher scolded and was beaten again when I went home. Seriously, the belt made me hurt!"


    Groney twisted his neck, his big black eyes were full of doubts - although he had good wisdom, gronin obviously couldn''t understand what his master said at the moment; After all, at the bottom of its heart, whoever dares to pull it with a belt, except its own owner, will burn each other to ashes.


    Looking at his horse''s incomprehensible eyes, Yeqi smiled, touched the strand of mane on each other''s forehead, didn''t stop, and continued: "But after I was beaten, I didn''t have any other awkward ideas in my mind - yes, I smashed someone''s glass, then I was scolded and beaten again; this is a fairly fair exchange of equal value. There''s nothing wrong. At most, I was nervous in the early stage and didn''t take more initiative. After that, everyone met with a smile, although it''s hypocritical Very, but at least we''re all alive! "


    "It''s not like them. They can''t rest when they die!"


    Ye Qi stretched out his hand and pointed. Not far from the burning rack, an altar that has been built is slowly lighting up - this is a magic array based on divine magic [purifying evil], and according to the Holy See, it is naturally a divine altar; its main function is to decompose negative energy, and the most basic structure of the soul is negative energy.


    "Their death is to give, and they must gain; they can''t exercise this right by themselves. I think we should help them. What do you think, gronin?"


    Ye Qi looked at the night sky above his head again. His expression was cold, but there was a burning heat at the bottom of his heart. It was like a fire. As a demon hunter, ye Qi had not seen life and death, and even the people and dark creatures he slaughtered were unknown. However, it was the first time to face the scene of civilians being slaughtered.


    However, for the first time, it is often so shocking.


    As a fairly qualified demon hunter, ye Qi can''t imagine how to kill unarmed and weak civilians - even if the misunderstood demon hunter can laugh while running in the face of the rotten tomatoes thrown over, he doesn''t care about such behavior, unless there is some malicious existence; and there is no forest machinery town, To say an ugly word, perhaps because of the study of various machines, they will become indifferent and rigid. Everything speaks with data, but they completely belong to harmless people.


    Ye Qi can even imagine that when facing the Holy See''s army, these people without forest areas must continue to study without hearing anything outside the window. Until the other party broke in, they didn''t react and just questioned the other party. Then, they ushered in the last moment of their lives¡ª¡ª


    "If you have the ability to arm yourself into a lion, you must look like a lion, or you will still be killed as a sheep!"


    When the original master dikes colt instructed him to transform his gun, an occasional sentence suddenly appeared in Yeqi''s heart, and then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly - a smile that didn''t matter whether it was sentiment or indifference appeared on his face. Two flames appeared out of thin air and revolved around Yeqi''s raised palm. After one breath, one straight A fireball with a diameter of one foot appeared on Ye Qi''s palm out of thin air, rotating at high speed, and the fireball became bigger and bigger.


    "Oh, gronin, are you going to take part?"


    Looking at the different [fireball technique] from the past, ye Qi glanced at the triumphant mount in front of him, and then dropped the fireball in his hand.


    Yeqi sat on gronin''s back and floated about a hundred yards in the air. The diameter of the fireball that came out of his hand was more than a foot, less than two feet. However, with the distance of about a hundred yards, the diameter of the fireball had reached 30 feet. The heat wave rolled, and the night sky suddenly brightened, which made him feel like the pressure of the falling sun The deacons in black shouted below.


    In fact, when the fireball flew out and fell from Yeqi''s hands and reached a diameter of five feet, the deacon in black below had already noticed that the brilliance of the latter magic was blocking the progress of the fireball. However, no matter what kind of magic, it was useless in front of the fireball and could not even block it a little; at most, it was The scattered moonlight makes the night sky brighter.


    Under the burning sense of oppression, the deacons in black gave up their original attack and began to flee in all directions - they obviously understand that they are just a mantis in the way of stopping them; each deacon in black is not shy about their escape, because in the theory of God Their "God" once told them that in the face of greater danger, only when they are prepared can they overcome it.


    Now that they are preparing, how can they say they are running away?


    However, obviously, they underestimated the power of this huge fireball¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the trembling of the earth within a radius of ten kilometers, a huge fireball hit the ground directly, and the flame waves rose and surged around. Those fleeing deacons in black were swallowed up by the flame without even making a scream. Further away, the hot high temperature twisted the space, and the original flowers, plants and trees turned yellow, dry and twisted in the high temperature, and then There was no fire and spontaneous combustion.


    Burning flames on the trees one after another makes the trees seem to turn into large torches, illuminating the surrounding earth. At the same time, it is printed with the dark night sky - the hazy moonlight in the sky and the burning fire on the ground. In the interweaving of gray, white and red, one person and one horse clearly appear.


    The muscles are clear and strong. The black mane floats down. The ringing nose from time to time makes people tremble, as if they saw fierce animals galloping among the mountains; On the back of such existence, there is a figure sitting upright; The black windbreaker, in the heat wave turned up, made a sound of hunting. In the blurred face, it sent out a biting chill, which made the black deacons subconsciously tremble caused by the explosion.


    "Sinner, you know..."


    A priest with a knife shouted at Yeqi, but before he finished, gronin was a loud nose; Then, the burning fire on the ground swallowed up the priest with a knife as if he had survived; Not only this priest with a knife, but also those who belong to the Holy See have entered the rhythm of being chased by fire, and the winner is naturally fire.


    The screams and wails in his ears didn''t make Yeqi any different. Instead, he looked at his horse in a slightly surprised way, as if he knew his horse for the first time. In the face of his master''s eyes, gronin raised his horse''s head high, and his complacent appearance was just beyond words.


    It has strong control over the flame and stronger ability to gather the flame!


    Ye Qi evaluated his mount very appreciably, which was different from the domineering of the sun fire after [Yangyan] was triggered, but the flame in front of him had unimaginable swallowing power, especially under the support of flesh and blood, it was almost a spark that started a prairie fire and got out of control.


    Is the nightmare born from the battlefield also applicable to the battlefield?


    Thinking of such a problem, Yeqi subconsciously patted his horse''s neck, and this intimate move made groney more proud. When it danced with its four hoofs, it rushed to the low altitude, and then made an obvious inhalation action. Immediately, the flames below were a meal, as if time had stopped, frozen and motionless.


    Hoo!


    When the inhalation was completed and the exhalation began, the original flame was like pouring gasoline. The miso rose more than ten feet, and the speed of chasing the rest of the Holy See was several times faster; As for power? Before, the clergy of the Holy See were able to utter a scream and wail to express the passing of their lives. Now they are silent.


    With the flames burning, everything in the world turned into ashes. Whether it was happiness, sadness or unwilling to hate, they all turned into dust. In Yeqi''s [blind perception], those waves with the smell of holy light disappeared completely without any residue, just as these people did before, Yenchcher gave it back to them completely.


    Turning over and dismounting, ye Qi walked towards the three already extinguished fire racks on foot, surrounded the city in a big circle, without any external flames, and directly gave Ye Qi a way - gronin may not understand the deepest feelings of his master, but he is clear about what his master wants to do, At least, it knows that the corpses here are not suitable for ''fuel'', even if these ''fuels'' are no different from other'' fuels'' in gronin''s view.


    Qiang!


    The scabbard of Yan magic knife is like a thunderbolt. Even in the surrounding of the flame, it is very bright and can''t be seen directly; Turning his wrist, the sword rushed down, and the blade of Yan magic knife sank directly into the soil on the ground - buzzing. In the buzzing caused by the countless vibrations of the blade, the soil on the ground flew up with the pulling out of the blade, and a deep pit just able to submerge many corpses came out there.


    Wow


    The soil fell from the air, mixed with some gravel, and fell directly into the pit, drowning the bodies that should not have existed.


    There was no tombstone, only a huge grave was raised there. After ye Qi stood silent here for about a few seconds, he had to put his hand in his pocket and take out the unbearable "wizard''s crown". As soon as the bloody crystal appeared, ye Qi grabbed it in his hand.


    "Some things can be eaten, some things can''t be eaten! However, there will be countless edible things in front of you soon..."


    Ye Qi felt the calming of the agitation of the "wizard''s crown" and couldn''t help but turn and walk towards gronin, who was spewing fire everywhere. The charred bodies in the chaotic fire could not attract the attention of the "wizard''s crown", and the transformed bodies could not attract the favor of the "wizard''s crown". Although many innocent civilians still had blood, compared with the first two, Even if the latter aroused the desire for the "wizard''s crown", Yeqi would not allow it.


    It''s not hypocrisy, it''s just the bottom line.


    Fortunately, since he decided to do so, there will be an endless stream of corpses with blood.


    "Dreams, nightmares!"


    As in shreds and patches as like as two peas, the white linen robe was already broken and burned, and the holy flame was fading away in the seemingly ordinary flame. The face of the bitter monk was full of despair. At that time, his heart was full of holiness and joy, but now he was terrified.


    In particular, when I saw the "horse" across from me, a strong sense of violence flashed in my smart eyes, this fear reached a limit - death, sometimes not terrible; The terrible thing is the death of a cat playing with a mouse; After suffering, death is a relief.


    There are many ways to torture people, and there are countless kinds of torture. However, only the creatures targeted by nightmares in the legend can understand what despair is - countless nightmares are like endless torture. There is no death, but life is better than death.


    The bitter friar obviously thought of this. He absolutely didn''t want to face such a scene - because according to the legend, after being hunted by the nightmare, he didn''t even have a chance to go to the kingdom of God. He could only struggle in the purgatory constructed by the nightmare until the moment when the nightmare died.


    However, such moments are basically endless - because no one knows the life span of nightmares.


    Evil spirits on the battlefield will not die as long as there is war.


    Gronen looked at the despair of the "fuel" in front of him and tasted the fear of the other party. It was very comfortable. If he didn''t feel that his master was thinking of coming, he might be happy to taste it. However, since the master came, although he didn''t give up, the game should be over.


    In gronin''s mind, the flame burning on each other immediately became several times fierce. The flame that seemed to be able to compete with the flame was swallowed up in an instant.


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi''s voice then came out. Gronin was stunned and looked at his master puzzled - although puzzled, the action did not continue. The flame soared into gronin''s two nostrils, just like other flames around.


    "Sinner, you..."


    The bitter monk who escaped from death was a little dull. Then, he instinctively pointed to Yeqi and shouted loudly; However, after the end of the declaration, the blood splashed, and the "wizard''s crown" leaped up and drank happily; The cheerful rhythm even produced ripples on the whole crystal.


    "That''s not food!


    Standing in front of the "wizard''s crown" and watching his mount open his mouth and bite at the "wizard''s crown", Yeqi patted each other''s forehead, and gronin immediately looked at his master wrongly - for gronin, whether he can eat or not is only known after eating; it''s too bad to be beaten if he hasn''t eaten yet. In the past, he didn''t eat until it was finished Beaten.


    "It''s not the carpet, table, sofa and water cup you used to bite and spit out... If you eat it, you will definitely have indigestion!"


    Ye Qi patted his mount again, with a trace of helplessness in his tone - this is not a scare, but a fact; although gronin has the blood of a nightmare, this blood is just a trace, not a real nightmare. There is no body, but flesh and blood; for the moment, the blood transformation Rune has been recorded Except for him, all flesh and blood exist like natural enemies.


    Of course, it must touch each other''s blood. Otherwise, it''s just a blood crystal.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1070

    After completely "devouring" the bitter monk''s blood and blood filled organs, the color of the "wizard''s crown" itself has become a little stronger, but according to the description of blood into rune, it is still a long way from becoming a real "Rune".


    If the material is too good, sometimes it''s not all good!


    Ye Qi got a cheap and good thinking -- indeed, in the light of the essence of the existence of a sunflower class, it should not be said to be a generic Rune transformed by blood, even if the runes made by the vampire Archduke''s teeth are almost finished. After all, the vampire Archduke himself is just the existence of riyao level.


    However, the "wizard''s crown" is different. Although it is not complete, it is still the crystallization of an era - therefore, ye Qi is quite curious about what this "wizard''s crown" looks like after it has been thoroughly refined into a "Rune"; After all, the original purpose of those wizards was to become a "God".


    After taking another look at the scarlet appearance, Yeqi put it in his pocket again, turned over gronin''s horse and walked outside the mechanical Town, which had become a ruin. Bursts of metal friction and neat forward sound were introduced to Yeqi''s ears early¡ª¡ª


    Team after team of retributive knights, riding their horses, holding their heads high and their long guns in their hands, are like a forest of guns in front of the line-up. They are not only cold, but also intimidating; Compared with those black deacons who habitually appear in the dark and are responsible for dealing with the "aftermath", the punishment knight is undoubtedly a butcher''s knife on the battlefield.


    The greatest function of this butcher''s knife is to eliminate heresy.


    In the past, most of the wounds on the civilians in the mechanical town were Knight cross swords, not ordinary cross swords - compared with ordinary cross swords, the blade of Knight cross swords was wider, and the wounds caused were naturally wider, which was almost the same as the wounds cut by ordinary heavy swords; However, because of the counterweight ball under the hilt, such wounds are different in depth. According to the method used by the user, the wounds are either shallow in front and deep in back, deep in front and shallow in back, or simply a sword is broken in two.


    However, unlike the sharp one-off like Yan magic knife, this "break" is more "smashed" by the inertia brought by the counterweight ball - the knight''s charge is called sharp. In addition to its own strength, the counterweight ball under the hilt is also indispensable.


    An army composed of correctional Knights attacked, a team composed of deacons in black tried, and finally some priests in white came to spread the "Gospel" and accept believers. This is basically the step taken by the Holy See to attack an area; Of course, it is very natural that the last step is the top priority - with the cooperation of some divinities and necessary materials, those suffering civilians will easily fall into the arms of the Holy See. Even some Archduke and King at that time were powerless and could only let the Holy See do so.


    After all, the regime they established sometimes needed the assistance of the Holy See to "civilize" the civilians under their command - the kingship seemed noble and the theocracy seemed holy, but in the final analysis, when the fig leaf was completely torn off, it was filthy enough to make people sick.


    As a demon hunter, ye Qi is very glad that he saw a trace of "truth" in his books, and this trace of "truth" will not make him vomit to the point that he doesn''t even have the strength to hold a knife when facing all the "truth" - at the previous altitude, the team that has begun to assemble and set out is obviously going to Carter town to meet the previous troops, Then go to Tika Fort together.


    Although the corruption of the supreme government is well known, some forces in the army are still working hard - although it is a drop in the bucket, such efforts will still have a slight effect, and then drive more people; The three commanders of the lion corps, the eagle corps and the sea dragon Corps all think so; Then they always try their best to leave some seeds called ''hope''.


    Therefore, when facing the military of the supreme government, the Holy See also has corresponding caution - unlike those politicians, if they manage any one, two or three of money, power and beauty together, they can grovel and forget their surnames and duties.


    Of course, such caution is only corresponding. The Holy See still has contempt for the army of the supreme government. The so-called "technology" drives the army of gunpowder weapons. In front of the army supported by magic and various special forces, victory can be achieved by rolling.


    Bullets can''t break through the force field shield, and guns are not even as good as firesticks.


    Therefore, after completing a battlefield to eliminate heresy, ferota, the commander of the knight of the operation, directly sent the leading forward to occupy Kat Town, and he led the follow-up troops to clean the battlefield. He agreed to meet in Kat town at dawn, and then capture Tika fort - after all, when they set out, The dry food he carries is only two days. If he can find an opportunity to replenish food, the Knight Commander will not let go; According to past experience, such a battle will last for a long time. Just like the last war, it has lasted for eight months. It can''t be done without enough food.


    Although food will also flow in the future battlefield with the construction of the door of God in the rear, as cavalry, they will not wait for the supply in the rear like their "colleagues" - cavalry itself comes and goes like the wind. What they have to do is to let those heretics feel the majesty and anger of God.


    Cleaning the battlefield was not carried out quickly, and even encountered some problems. Even ferota had to dismantle several organs left by heresy before it could go on; This made the Knight Commander feel ashamed and angry. He was ashamed of his subordinates'' incompetence and angry at those heretics. In his view, these heretical arrangements were completely slandering God - what outer world, what atmosphere, and the whole Lorant were God''s "pasture"; Looking at the things that were placed behind those organs like treasures, ferota directly ordered to burn all these heretics.


    His deputy immediately and willingly chose to accept - although ferota did not like the black deacons behind him, he had no choice because of the division and assignment of things; This is the battlefield rule set before the holy age. He is the commander of the retribution knight and can''t violate it at all.


    Therefore, although he wanted to burn these heretics himself, ferota had to leave first - gather outside the mechanical town with unwilling ferota and his troops, and then go to the next destination as planned; However, when the fireball in the sky fell like a star, he immediately turned his horse''s head and led his troops back again.


    In fact, because of that reluctance, the Knight Commander and his punishment Knights walked less than ten kilometers away; This is not a problem for the cavalry team. They turn their horses around and rush back with high war songs - such war songs are still derived from the story of God''s victory over demons and demons. At this moment, as God''s servants, they certainly want to inspire themselves with the same deeds in the face of heresy; At the same time, with the start of the battle array, a round light appeared under the four hoofs of each war horse, which made such a war song seem to be sheltered and invincible.


    That''s what these retribution Knights think. They feel the existence of power, which flows all over their body, making their bodies more powerful, faster and more responsive - so they are full of fighting spirit; However, when they saw the figure of one person riding, the rush like a tide stopped in amazement. An invisible but breathless breath oppressed them, just like a huge stone smashing on their chest, and their war horses were the same, even worse, nervously planing their hooves, From time to time, he let out a hiss.


    The dragon of shack?!


    The Knight Commander comforted his horse and looked at the people in front of him. Under the hazy moonlight, the appearance of the other party was looming, and the weapons were guarded again. However, with only a glimpse of the scene, the Knight Commander in front made a positive guess - such a positive guess, It is really based on the Knight Commander''s countless meticulous observations on Ye Qi''s portrait, and in the face of the humiliating enemy, the Knight Commander should firmly remember each other in his heart and wash away such shame one day.


    Now, obviously, the opportunity has come¡ª¡ª


    Is this Longwei?


    Hum, but so!


    The Knight Commander felt the pressure on him and snorted coldly - it is said that the other party''s dragon power will let you see a real dragon. For this, the knight commander who lives in the glory of "God" will not believe it at all, but the facts have proved that he is right.


    A group of cowards who know how to shirk responsibility after being defeated!


    With dissatisfaction with his colleagues, the Knight Commander raised the knight''s spear in his right hand, and a team of 1000 people behind him raised the knight''s spear in the same posture - ferota knew his strength, and he was nothing compared with those colleagues who lost in the other party''s hands, especially several big people, But he is not alone. There are a thousand elite punishment riders behind him. With their joint efforts, he is confident that he will ''judge'' the exaggerated Shakir dragon in front of him!


    Presumably, the other party''s wailing on the fire rack must be pleasant to hear!


    With this idea as a driving force, the Knight Commander put down the long gun of his right hand, held it flat in front of his chest, pointed the tip of the gun directly at the other party, and shouted, "great power!"


    "Mighty!"


    The same roar appeared on these punishment knights. They gathered together and charged Ye Qi like a torrent of steel, vowing to drown and crush Ye Qi.


    In the charge of a thousand war horses, the earth shook together, the stones on the ground were bounced up, the grass mustard was crushed, and the dust was raised high, as if they had covered these punishment knights with a layer of strange armor; Everything is so beautiful, so powerful and majestic¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The roaring dragon suddenly appeared in the field. The sound penetrated the clouds, shattered the smoke and dust, and covered up the charge of thousands of troops.


    A ray of bright moonlight spreads all over the earth from the swept smoke and dust. In the moonlight, a giant dragon has fluttered its wings; The gray white body, bathed in the moonlight, showed a trace of other holiness. The back like a sundial, with spikes like a clock, began to vibrate and stretch; And then


    The hourglass like eyes were raised slightly, and the mighty power was pressed down in the huge dragon eyes.


    Herod!


    The neighing of the war horse sounded again and again, and it was useless to let the punishment knight on the horse comfort him; Two front hoofs fell to the ground fiercely, and immediately, the punishment knights on horseback were thrown away; Row after row, like dominoes, a scene called "people turn upside down".


    The rapid charge made all the punishment Knights unable to move more, so they were thrown to the ground and rolled together with their horses and comrades in arms; Even if there is a force field shield and hard armor as protection, many punishment Knights still break their bones and tendons, and even break their necks and die.


    Those less seriously injured retribution Knights stood up again, and their eyes were involuntarily attracted by the huge figure in the air - in the moonlight, the time dragon seemed to swim freely, gradually rose to mid air, and then its slender neck bent slightly, the faucet fell down, and the whole huge body fell suddenly, like a bomber swooping down.


    "Shield, defense!"


    Ferota shouted loudly, reminding herself and her men; However, their shields were only in their hands and had not been raised. The huge figure of the Dragon had arrived.


    Boom!


    The huge figure hit the ground hard. In the trembling, the earth gave out an unbearable groan, and the bright blades shrouded the audience at the next moment.


    The force field shield, heavy armor, and those shields held in the hand all seem to be paper paste when the blade flash past¡ª¡ª


    Click, click, click!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Then, under the night sky, there was only the sound of metal cutting and flesh cutting.


    PS second change~~~


    Crawling on the ground, decadent rolling all over the ground for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward ~ sdicsn100 starting point coin reward ~ nxcx100 starting point coin reward ~ dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coin reward ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1071

Mid Autumn Festival ~ ~ ~ family reunion ~ ~ ~ I wish all book friends a happy birthday: enjoy the moon, flowers, beauty, wine, gold and beauty ~ ~ ~ decadence asks for a moon cake to eat ~ ~ ~ it''s under the title of the book~~~

 Chapter 1072

    In the circle of ten yards in diameter, the blade is vertical and horizontal. As the commander of the knight, ferota has retreated to a safe place before; He looked at the dazzling blade and threw away the only half of the knight''s gun in his hand - the reason why he was able to escape the sharp cut like a real knife, in addition to the shield, the knight''s gun in his hand was also indispensable; But obviously, it''s not necessary at this time.


    The commander of the knight took out his long sword, held it high, and immediately escaped the punishment. The Knights quickly gathered behind him - within a circle ten yards in diameter, there is naturally no possibility of survivors, and beyond ten yards, except for the unlucky ones swept by the sudden wind of the sword, the rest did not suffer much damage. The formation of a thousand person brigade, It is still quite complete.


    Of course, except for the war horse!


    In fact, under the influence of Long Wei, the word "cavalry" of this thousand person cavalry brigade can still be completely ignored - compared with the punishment Knight sitting on the horse''s back, the fast charging and running war horse has an unimaginable impact on the horse''s hooves when suddenly frightened, whether people stand up or stand still, Especially in the case of such a dense charge, once they fall, they will only be pressed by the war horses who also fall and roll behind. In addition, some punishment Knights will inevitably become victims in order to eliminate the strength they receive when buffering and better protect themselves.


    Knights love their horses like brothers?


    This sentence is an indisputable fact, but punishing knights is not the last two words. Their top priority is the word "punishment".


    "Shenwei!"


    After the Knight Commander gathered all the punishing knights who could still act behind him, he immediately shouted loudly.


    "Mighty!"


    The rest of the retribution Knights echoed together; Then strong white light surged from their respective bodies and gathered on the Knight Commander; The strong light was not gentle, but countless dazzling. Then after the sound of "Peng", when the light was as strong as water, a spark began to flow on the punishment knight. Then, it was like burning gasoline, and all the white light was transformed into a white flame.


    The white flame was burning fiercely, rising more than ten feet high, and then the flame began to shrink and solidify; A set of white armor was attached to the Knight Commander, and the long sword in his hand was also attached with a layer of white, without radiant light, just like a layer of silver.


    Feeling the power emerging from his body, the Knight Commander smiled, looked at the decaying blade, and shouted, "sinners die!"


    Then, the Knight Commander jumped into the decaying blade - of course, he didn''t want to die. With this layer of armor ''forged'' by the ability of hundreds of people, the Knight Commander is confident to resist such a degree of blade; After all, he did it once.


    As the leader of this elite correctional Knight brigade, it is impossible for ferota not to have any knowledge. On the contrary, the knight leader has quite rich knowledge, especially after he survived the last war. With the increasing status in the Holy See, the people he contacts are becoming stronger and stronger, and some abilities are divided and characterized, What he knows is clear - for example, the dragon of shack in front of him is undoubtedly powerful, but this strength is not irresistible; Although ordinary riyao level strong people are like nothing in front of each other, this does not mean that the other party has become an extraordinary existence.


    Perhaps, the momentum is, but the attack is a little worse.


    I''ve seen the knight commander who really has an attack, and I''m very sure of this - the extraordinary who chose the "warrior road". Each attack has its own special ability, and even to a certain extent, it can change the surrounding environment, which is like a dangerous abyss.


    The dragon of Shakir in front of him, although his attack is sharp and sharp, the distance is undoubtedly a little worse; Therefore, the knight commander decided that the shack dragon in front of him had not reached such an extraordinary level¡ª¡ª


    Since I haven''t reached the extraordinary level, then I have a chance!


    He jumped up high and looked at the disappearing blade below. The Knight Commander held the sword in both hands and shrunk into a ball. Then the silver long sword was raised high above his head and waved down.


    Hoo!


    The fierce wind pressure waved from the silver sword, and ferota followed the sword wind and shot down like an arrow.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Before people arrived, the white awns that burst from the silver sword had already hit the earth below, and when ferota''s whole person shot to the ground, there was a loud bang, and the brown soil turned up like waves and splashed around.


    This volley attack was quite powerful, but the effect could be understood by looking at the knight''s pale cheeks¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible?


    Anyone here?


    The Knight Commander stood where he was and turned quickly, but he didn''t find his target. When the wind pressure came from his head, he was surprised to find that the target he had been looking for was still floating in mid air - one man, one ride, without any change. He just looked at him with a mocking eye, as if he were a clown.


    "The attack just now was... Illusion?!"


    The Knight Commander opened his mouth, did not know what to describe such an attack, and finally found an answer he thought possible.


    "Idiot!"


    In the face of such an answer, ye Qi raised his eyebrows and waved his Yan magic knife again - a gray knife wind followed the trend, and then divided into two in silence; One after another, like the rolling of the sea, you ran after me, but when you came to the commander of the knight, the two gray sword winds were combined in an instant.


    The gray sword wind, after being combined into one, did not become more and more rich in color, on the contrary, it became more and more light, infinitely close to transparency, and then the sword wind seemed to be distorted by the hot air, passing through the Knight Commander below.


    Hiss!


    The silver armor and silver sword did not prevent such distortion. From the top of the knight''s head to the center of his eyebrows, a thin blood line began to appear, and then spread rapidly towards the bridge of his nose, mouth, chin and chest; Then, after a sound like a balloon filled with water was thrown on the ground, the Knight Commander was directly divided in two by the center of his eyebrows.


    Glancing at the fallen corpse, Yeqi looked at the rest of the punishment Knights - although the effect of the combination of [secondary wind sharp. Strong wind] and [sword wind] was beyond his expectation, Yeqi didn''t think too much about it at the moment, because there were nearly 800 punishment Knights waiting for him to deal with.


    These correctional knights are worthy of being the elite of the Holy See. When the charge was frustrated and the leader died, they still had no intention to retreat, and learned the previous lessons. Although they still maintained the battle line, these correctional Knights scattered their formation, and their strength turned into holy light to cover themselves, and then connected from the ground in a mysterious pattern, It''s like a round plate with beautiful patterns branded on the corners.


    However, at this time, such beautiful patterns are full of killing opportunities.


    Following the fluctuation of blind fight perception, ye Qi raised his head subconsciously - there was an unusual fluctuation according to blind fight perception in the sky where the ordinary naked eye could not see.


    Block the sky?


    Ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly and outlined a disdainful smile - perhaps without the sun, he could not start the special effects such as [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] to destroy all these punishment knights in the shortest time, but it was not difficult for him with [Sun Wing] to destroy these punishment knights.


    According to the description of the disaster in the Holy See''s "theory of God", only more preparation is the most rational choice. How can escape be escape, just retreat - it is obvious that the reason why these punishment Knights did not retreat and blocked his retreat is undoubtedly that they are sure to kill him.


    Where does this assurance come from?


    The number of people is always the best way to strengthen courage.


    Well, since we want to attract more people''s attention, the more shrouded the whole scene, the better!


    Looking at the punishment knight who locked the encirclement again below, Yeqi jumped straight out of mid air after patting gronin on the neck; Standing on the ground with his feet steady, he not only didn''t shake his body, but also didn''t even bring a trace of dust. He shouted to gronin floating in the air: "create a battlefield for me and surround it!"


    Herod!


    Gronen responded to Yeqi with a loud scream, and then the whole person turned into a shadow and quickly ran around the periphery of the punishment knight; In the course of running, his four hoofs were full of fierce flames. Every hoof mark on the ground was like a mark with fire on the ground. When groney''s hoof marks were completely surrounded in a circle¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A flame twenty feet high soared up, twisting the surrounding air with suffocating heat.


    "Well done!"


    Glancing at the flames rising around, ye Qi gestured a thumb at his mount, and then faced almost 800 punishment knights, provoked and hooked his fingers - Ye Qi did not intend to use [Sun Wing] to solve these punishment knights in front of him at one time. Maybe that was the fastest way, but it was not the most suitable way.


    [cold weapon (Master): 89]


    In one of his "trances", the master cold weapon has been promoted by leaps and bounds. Although it has not broken through to the next level, such a continuous promotion of 20 levels is tantamount to a "pie falling from the sky" for ye Qi - however, if you want to eat the "pie" completely, you can''t just sit down.


    He needs to experience the difference; [cold weapon (Master): 69] is different from [cold weapon (Master): 89] - originally, those pseudo Holy Knights were the best grindstones, but the powerful effect of the [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] special effect was unexpected. Three hundred pseudo Holy Knights were swallowed up in the fire of the sun.


    Fortunately, there are these retribution knights in front of us.


    It may not be as good as the quality of pseudo Holy Knights, but there are undoubtedly enough of them.


    Qiang!


    Facing the sword, ye Qi leaned slightly. The Yan magic knife in his hand turned and stabbed into the heart of the punishment knight in front of him. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold the cross sword in the other party''s hand, waved it back, covered his throat and fell down to the two punishment Knights pouring behind Ye Qi.


    There is no obvious change in speed, and the power is at the original level


    Every place that might change was swept by Yeqi one by one, and the battle continued - in a group of 51, three consecutive groups of punishment Knights waved their cross swords back and forth, and the latter group began to pray: display magic; In fact, the remaining retribution knights on the scene are doing the same. They gather the strength of the battle array to perform divine magic in a way that crosses levels.


    At this time, Yeqi, who was perceiving his changes, instinctively felt that he should offset a foot to the left; Yeqi still believes in his own feelings, especially after blessing the system.


    Bang!


    A five foot long white spear fell from the sky and pierced where he had stood; Glancing at the light spear, ye Qi seemed to find something. With a wave of Yan magic knife, he pushed all the punishment Knights back and narrowed his eyes slightly; That instinctive feeling is more and more clear - step forward, one yard to the right, jump back


    Bang, bang, Bang


    One light spear after another fell from the sky, dense, and faster and faster, one by one, but ye Qi was like a dancer on the tip of the knife. His feet shook falsely, and his body flashed. One light spear passed him like this.


    The retribution Knights charged with the task of melee looked at Yeqi''s evasion unbelievably - they couldn''t understand the feeling like an unknown; At first, they didn''t believe it and thought it was just perceptual acuity, but when the light spear converged and became silent, Yeqi dodged easily as usual, which surprised them; In particular, when several light spears fell at the same time, ye Qi did not dodge and let these light spears surround him in the middle. However, he stood in his place unharmed. After countless light spears fell at the same time, it made them believe that the other party really seemed like a prophet.


    After all, a normal Dodge will definitely avoid the light spear that falls first in the sky. Once you choose to dodge, whether forward, backward, left or right, you will be suppressed by subsequent attacks.


    After several close retribution Knights looked at each other, they immediately sent a signal to the retribution knights who were still praying around. The application of magic was stopped, and the strength of the battle array gathered on them - being able to avoid such an attack undoubtedly proved that such a wide range of magic was useless to each other, and it was just a waste of effort to continue to use it; It''s better to fight another way.


    Hoo!


    The strength increased exponentially, and the speed was too fast to be decent. The five punishment Knights blessed by the remaining punishment Knights launched a crazy attack - and Yeqi was like grass mustard in the wind, floating back and forth, and like a sampan floating up and down in the wind; However, whether it''s a grass mustard or a sampan, ye Qi is in danger every time. He always avoids such an attack a little earlier.


    Half of this change comes from [cold weapon (Master)], and the other half should be the effect of [time familiarity]!


    Ye Qi completely closed his eyes and replaced his perception with feeling. This thought -- [cold weapon (Master)] this level promotion is more an instinctive change branded into the body by experience, just like the instinct of a sharpshooter who will subconsciously draw a gun in the face of danger; At the moment [cold weapon (Master)] gave him the instinct of all kinds of cold weapons in the face of danger. Ye Qi''s arm trembled slightly every time he flashed.


    If, in an instant, you tremble like this and draw your knife directly, the other party will inevitably splash blood.


    In fact, this effect already appeared when [cold weapon (mastery)], but it is not obvious. It is a very vague auxiliary, far from the current effect; Of course, the physical instinct given by [cold weapon (Master)] and the characteristic of [time familiarity] will cause the effect that seems like an unknown at the moment.


    [time familiarity: due to your special blood, you have more control over time than contact - any time dragon older than an adult dragon will continue to have the effect of acceleration. If this effect is dispelled, it will reappear automatically on your next action (it doesn''t take time for the dragon to take any action or even pay attention to it, but the blessing effect of this action will disappear.); effect: when facing any enemy, you will have a faster reaction time than him. This is not the embodiment of speed, but the rule of time; you will always be + 0.1 seconds higher than your opponent before taking the shot.]


    At this moment, ye Qi deeply understands the explanation of the so-called "this is not the embodiment of speed, but the rule of time!".


    So


    When ye Qi thought of this, he suddenly opened his eyes and the cold flash in his eyes made the punishment Knights around him retreat quickly - in fact, in their fierce attack, they found that ye Qi was hiding with his eyes closed.


    A bad idea appeared in their hearts.


    As the elite of punishment knights, their training and their own strength are enough to make them understand what Yeqi is doing at the moment - he is taking them as a companion!


    As soon as such an idea appeared, anger rushed to the top of his head; Then, it was eroded by the faster chill - no matter why the other party did so, it was obvious that they could not stop it and could not stop it; The strength shown by the other party at the moment has far exceeded their imagination.


    They wanted to shout out everything they knew and tell them the secret they found, but at this time, the other party even opened their eyes. The indifferent and cold eyes made them stiff and their throats seemed to be frozen.


    Yan magic Dao, waving in Ye Qi''s wrist, brought up a dark blue blade, and strands of gray blade wind overflowed and enveloped the whole audience¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    At this time, a loud buzzing sound appeared on Yan magic knife.


    That kind of buzzing and trembling sound sent out endless joy. The knife wind all over the audience rose into the sky with Ye Qi''s wrist turning again; A trace of mystery to make heaven and earth resonate, the breath began to spread; The original black night became more and more deep. The moon that just sent out bright light lost its light again at this moment.


    It''s not like the haze in the smoke before, but completely disappeared.


    Black, like ink, is like an independent world. It suddenly appears in the endless edge.


    With Ye Qi''s palm lifted, the swords rushed down in bursts of vibrato, and then fell like rain.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The "Yan magic knife" formed entirely by the wind of the knife radiates a brightness like a knife''s awn in the process of falling. It makes people unable to look directly at it, and their bodies tremble involuntarily until they die.


    A moment later, when everything returned to calm, ye Qi was still floating in the air, his eyes looked into the distance, and the real Yan magic knife in his hand kept making bursts of cicadas; The "Yan magic knives" that fell on the ground and were inserted in the corpse floated again with this vibrational sound, neatly arranged under the black, and the tip of the knife shifted slightly, pointing in the direction of Ye Qi''s eyes.


    "Every time there is such an unexpected change. He is really a great man. He is worthy of being the descendant of the sword saint!"


    The blood red windbreaker, even under the night sky, also exudes its own unique light, and the long silver hair is like a child loved by the night, dancing with the wind; Alcatel, with a cold, no admittance breath all over his body, came out of the darkness.


    He looked at the scene in front of him, with an unconscious admiration on his face, and this admiration obviously infected his eyes looking at Ye Qi, a little more fun.


    "Well, are you interested in playing with me?"


    Inanimate king, said.


    "No!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was unusually simple, and then he looked at each other without concession: "are you also here for the wanted notice of the holy see for me?"


    "Wanted by the Holy See? Hahaha..."


    The lifeless king was stunned, and then there was a series of laughter. At this time, the originally cold and non-native breath suddenly became crazy. In its narrowed eyes, the bloody pupils left only a trace of light, like a poisonous snake winding and circling: "guess?"


    Boom!


    A flame appeared out of thin air as an answer to the inanimate king.


    Gronen''s figure appeared beside Yeqi. With a loud nose, it controlled the flames and wrapped the inanimate king in it, just like burning it into fly ash. More flames spewed out from gronen''s nostrils, especially when the chaotic fire was added into it, a huge fireball was formed in the sky, just like a small sun.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    Around the huge fireball, the hot temperature and the coolness of the night collided with each other, forming a strong air flow, which spread around. There were not many tall trees in the forest area, which began to turn yellow and wither rapidly in the heat wave.


    Pop pop


    The crisp applause appeared. In the raging fireball, a figure slowly stepped out. The bloody windbreaker was more bright against the flames, and the bloody gas was more threatening. The lifeless King patted his hands unharmed, smiled slightly surprised, looked at gronin and said: "I didn''t expect to see creatures like nightmare! Well, is there only a trace of blood? No wonder the flame has such power!"


    Herod!


    Facing the words of the inanimate king, groaning gouged his hooves angrily, just like an angry bull. His whole body started from the mane on his head, and the flames gushed out. The huge fireball was swallowed by it in one breath, and then spewed out again; Different from the previous fireballs, like a fire dragon, these flames immediately rotate in mid air with gronin''s spit, and grow larger and larger.


    "Gronin!"


    After glancing at the lifeless King opposite, ye Qi gently comforted his mount - if ye Qi is the least willing to meet among the seven strongest in the world, the other party can definitely rank in the top two. And if you think decadence is still hard, give decadence some protection ~ ~ ~ moreover, the mid autumn Festival is not only ordinary protection, There are moon cakes ~ ~ ~ just under the title of the book, I dare not ask for Chang''e, cantonese moon cakes, give some pieces to decadence~~~

 Chapter 1073

    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Alcatel, the lifeless king, stretched out his finger and bounced away a ray of sword wind, saying, "I have no malice, just come to make a deal with you!"


    "Transaction?!"


    Ye Qi was stunned subconsciously in the face of such words.


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    The lifeless King glanced at Ye Qi and suddenly smiled: "Your expression reminds me of someone who is thanking fascist for the 588 starting point coins, the wandering prodigal son for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, the nxcx100 starting point coins, and the dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1074

    The inanimate King disappears very suddenly, just as it appears so suddenly; After ye Qi, who frowned, confirmed that the other party had left, Yan magic knife slowly returned to its sheath. Wan Ren in the sky turned into a strong wind with the sound of "click" and disappeared with the black.


    Standing on the ground with his feet again, Yeqi sifted through the confused ideas in his mind at the moment, trying to find the most secure one - in fact, among so many ideas, there is basically no one who wants to bear the word "secure"; Every plan has its own risks, especially when there are more unknown situations.


    For Yeqi, who is always habitually cautious and makes a plan to the best, such an unknown is his most annoying situation¡ª¡ª


    You must contact the headquarters!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Qi summarized the confused ideas in his mind for a long time. Still without any clue, he immediately changed his mind - no matter how powerful he is, he will have no skills, but the demon hunter headquarters is different. There are many existence there, especially against dark creatures. They can be called experts.


    If the headquarters can limit these dark creatures to a relative range, then


    When ye Qi thought of a plan, his eyes narrowed; Then, when he was preparing to improve his plan, the throbbing of the "wizard''s crown" in his chest appeared again, just like an additional heart beating constantly; Feeling the beating of "desire", Yeqi took it out without hesitation and threw it into the long ended battlefield not far away.


    The red light flickers continuously. Under the night sky, it looks like a neon in the urban area of dude. However, compared with ordinary neon, the red light is undoubtedly more gorgeous and vivid - the blood on the ground seems to live under this irradiation. They turn into a thumb thick "water" composed of blood and rise up in the air, Towards the "wizard''s crown".


    Herod!


    Gronen, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, obviously couldn''t understand the operation mode of the "wizard''s crown". He couldn''t help but ring his nose, took two steps back very carefully, and then stared at the small crystal floating in mid air - no doubt, gronen felt danger in the existence of the "wizard''s crown".


    "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. It is transformed into usable power in the way of blood, not instead of its original power, but a supplement and similar transformation..." Ye Qi patted his mount and comforted each other; However, after discovering gronin''s puzzled look, he immediately smiled bitterly - gronin''s intelligence is difficult to be regarded as an ordinary animal, but his limited wisdom is obviously not suitable for excessive explanation; It''s like facing a five-year-old and trying to make him understand relativity.


    As a result, either the child is crazy by you or you are crazy by yourself.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that you found a genius.


    "You have a fast speed, and that''s what we need next!"


    Facing the doubt of his mount, Yeqi turned to a topic that the other party could understand; Sure enough, as soon as ye Qicai finished speaking, gronin immediately sent a slender but strong neck; Looking at his mount, Yeqi also showed a smile - he is not more glad that he has a mount like gronin. If he really does it according to his plan, he must have unparalleled action and persistence.


    Although Ye Qi is not inferior to gronin in this respect in a short time, it is impossible to run for a long time - although the legendary [physique] can support him, the speed of the explosion depends on the temporary blessing of expertise and spells. Even if the holy weapon [Huafeng wings] is included, it is only twice a day, one minute each time.


    Therefore, without gronin''s existence, Yeqi could not carry out his plan at all.


    Stroking gronin''s neck mane, Yeqi couldn''t help thinking of the Red Leaf City, Dick family and Thor family he met with each other?


    With the memory in his mind, liverdell thought of the origin of the two people in front of him, as well as some recent rumors about red leaf city; Such rumors greatly increased his interest in them¡ª¡ª


    "Dequi family, liverdale says hello to two friends of the dick family and the Thor family!"


    Liverdell put his right hand between his chest and abdomen and leaned slightly.


    "The dick family, the Thor family, also say hello to you!"


    The old man representing the dick family gently patted the young man next to him. The latter immediately scratched his head and saluted together like the old man.


    "The dick family and the Thor family agree with your proposal, but they are powerless; our red leaf city has just experienced a rebellion, so we can''t transfer more soldiers, and even my old housekeeper has to send them to fight; so please forgive me later!" the old housekeeper of the dick family said very frankly after the ceremony; TOL on one side nodded again and again - when he left Hongye City, his father, old tol, had told him to listen to the old housekeeper on the other side; He is very fond of his friend faith Dick''s family, and under such a favorable impression, such orders are natural.


    "The Dekui family can''t mobilize more people because of some things, so I think we can discuss in detail how to deal with it later!"


    After hearing the words of the old housekeeper of the dick family, liverdale immediately made an invitation gesture with a smile - some words are really not suitable for negotiation in this Chinese army tent; After all, the guards around are from their own families, far from the safety of their own family camp.


    "With pleasure!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family was stunned. Then he immediately smiled and made the same gesture of invitation; Looking at the two men walking outside the tent, Thor scratched his head, picked up his sledgehammer and followed out.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1075

    At the edge of the coalition camp in Qiulin District, belonging to the dick family, a team of men and horses are stationed here; There are not many people, only about 200, and this is also the reason why the dick family is stationed here - although it is the coalition army, some bad habits are fundamentally difficult to change under various ancient systems in Qiulin district. For example, when the coalition army goes out, which family has more troops, the closer it is to the big account of the Chinese army.


    This time, although it is a vanguard army, many families have sent out two or three thousand troops, even if there are a little less, there are one or two thousand. A team of about 200 people like this is completely out of the table; However, liverdale''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the team of only 200 people belonging to the dick family¡ª¡ª


    Elite!


    Completely elite!


    As the second young master of the Dekui family and the younger brother of the current clan leader, liverdale, who once competed with his brother, was definitely not a straw bag. In front of this small team, he saw the difference only by sweeping it - maybe the weapons and armor are similar to those of other families in the camp, but everyone here is a condensation of murderous gas, and such murderous gas, It only appears on soldiers who have experienced many battles.


    There is a similar team in the Dekui family. Although he trained it himself, when his brother succeeded to the throne and convinced him, the team he trained became his brother''s guards to protect his brother and the castle; Even if he came here as a pioneer officer this time, he just transferred 50 people and mixed them in the team of 500 people, just in case.


    After all, he spent years of hard work, and the number of the whole guards did not reach 1000, but only hovered around 500 - it was not the problem of weapons and equipment, but the loss of actual combat; In every battle, there will be casualties, which can not be eliminated, and every dead soldier will make liverdell distressed, but there is no way; If you want a real elite, you can only train troops in this way.


    The dick family


    Taking back his eyes, liverdale couldn''t help recalling the family of the red leaf city again - he first noticed the family more than a year ago, when the red leaf city experienced a rebellion, and some thoughtful families wanted to go out and take a share; However, he was disturbed by the sudden appearance of faith Dick.


    A wizard who is good at both the undead faction and the plastic energy faction, especially when the undead faction has reached the master level, it''s no joke - if you don''t want to be destroyed by endless skeleton soldiers, zombies and bone demons overnight, you''d better not provoke such existence; Especially on the battlefield, such existence makes people more powerless. The tireless and fearful undead creatures and their just dead companions stand up again, but become enemies. This situation makes most families in Qiulin District fear deeply.


    Therefore, the families who wanted to take a piece of the cake returned to their territory faster than they started, and immediately sent envoys representing friendship to Hongye city to congratulate the dick family on having survived the disaster and becoming the real master of Hongye city again; At that time, the Dekui family also sent messengers. However, when the messengers returned to the family and told him what they had seen about Hongye City, liverdell''s attention shifted from the master of the undead faction to the "reform" of Hongye city.


    Delay curfew, open all night on weekends, outsiders must register


    A series of policies made liverdale see what it contained, and his brother also saw it. However, they were helpless - different from a small city like Hongye City, the Dekui family in the middle of Qiulin District, although nominally the mayor of Dekui City, there were still some unpleasant things in it.


    Liverdale knew very well that if they followed the example of Red Leaf City, they would definitely be opposed by the old stubborn alliance; It is precisely because of this that he and his brother want to "open up" living space and move to other places in Lorant - because they understand that if they continue to stay in Qiulin District, they will also become decadent, and once decadent, Dekui city will change its name again, just like from the original multi leaf city to the current Dekui city, I don''t know how many people are watching them make mistakes or give them opportunities to make mistakes.


    "The soldiers of the dick family are really elite!"


    After entering the tent belonging to the old housekeeper, liverdell said half flattery and half seriously.


    "Just some brave children, they are still far away!"


    The old housekeeper smiled and staggered without trace. The so-called "elite" problem - of course, the old housekeeper knows these soldiers trained by the eldest lady, but this does not mean that he will publicize them everywhere; As the eldest lady said, "the reason why people are afraid of the red leaf city at the moment is because of faith, not others!"


    It is enough that there is a frightening existence in Hongye city. There is no need for more - too good to be inferior. It is no stranger to the old housekeeper; What''s more, he knew the real identity of faith Dick and was more convinced of it.


    Shakur dragon!


    What kind of existence is it? Although it has the pseudonym of faith Dick, its real existence is even more striking; However, the identity of the demon hunter doomed that the dick family in Qiulin district could only rely on the pseudonym of faith dick to strengthen their reputation.


    However, this is enough for the dick family - the old housekeeper will never forget what he sees now. Relying on the reputation of the old lady and the great efforts of the eldest lady, the whole red leaf city is more lively and prosperous than when the master existed. Especially with the influx of some businessmen, the dick family has obtained unimaginable taxes in the past.


    It''s just, unfortunately


    The old housekeeper didn''t know how long such a day could last - although he could rely on that man''s reputation now, it was definitely not a long-term plan; With the growing strength of that, the dick family will undoubtedly be far behind.


    This is not cruel, but a fact - allies always need equal strength, and the gap between one side will only lead to exploitation; If you don''t want to be exploited, you have to catch up or be abandoned; The old housekeeper didn''t understand the existing strength and progress, but he was sure that it was inhuman; It''s impossible for the dick family to keep up with this speed.


    Therefore, his eldest lady was so anxious to form such an "elite" -- in order to ensure the existence of her own power after losing someone''s shelter.


    If you can


    From the standpoint of his family, the old housekeeper couldn''t help thinking of the motionless stomach of the first lady and the second lady - naturally, he couldn''t hide the affairs of the other party and the two young ladies from him; In this regard, there was anger at the beginning, and then calmed down, but there was a trace of joy; After all, there is no eternal ally in the world, but there is a continuous blood.


    The old housekeeper can fully imagine that if one of the eldest or second ladies is pregnant with the son of that, the dick family will be carefree for a hundred years, and if both young ladies are pregnant, it would be even better - as far as he knows, it is difficult for these special blood lines to have their own children, Each will be hard won; After being crowned with the other party''s surname and the dick family''s surname, the other party will bring the dick family under his command even for his own children.


    It''s just


    This is only hope, but the fact is cruel; To this end, the old housekeeper even wants the one to patronize Hongye city. After all, the number of times is the only law to increase the probability; However, it is a pity that after leaving, except for the necessary communication, he did not step into Qiulin district.


    "Do you have anything to worry about?"


    The old housekeeper asked curiously with a fleeting look on his face.


    "Nothing. I''m just not optimistic about the Allied attack on the four seasons Fort!"


    Of course, it is impossible for the old housekeeper to talk about himself in front of outsiders because he "wants the patriarch and the second young lady to conceive someone''s son"; Don''t say outsiders, even the parties, he won''t say; Even if his eldest and second ladies are fond of him, they can''t -- the old housekeeper has seen too many things that make him angry.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper went straight to find an excuse; However, such an excuse was just right for liverdale. He immediately followed the words of the old housekeeper and said, "yes, the demon hunter is only temporarily restrained; once he returns to his mind... Hei hei..."


    He chuckled twice, but liverdale didn''t go on, but even the silly Thor understood the meaning; Not to mention the old housekeeper who has rich experience and experience.


    "The Dekui family shouldn''t worry about such a danger? After all, you are in the hinterland of Qiulin District, not like our Red Leaf City, which is located on the edge of Qiulin district!"


    The old housekeeper smiled and sighed with each other.


    "Compared with the edge of Qiulin District, the competition in its hinterland is more cruel! Therefore, our Dekui family will not refuse any ally to join!"


    With that, liverdale looked at the old housekeeper - he had said it very clearly; The meaning of alliance has been made public; In liverdell''s mind, the old housekeeper in front of him should hesitate and choose to agree to such an alliance.


    After all, this is a great leap forward for the dick family!


    As livdale said, the Dekui family is located in the abdomen of Qiulin district and belongs to the internal scope. Compared with the dick family, which is only the periphery, it needs a high mountain; Even if both sides have the name of the city Lord, can a city Lord in charge of more than ten kilometers be the same as a city Lord in charge of hundreds of kilometers?


    Therefore, when the old housekeeper thought for a long time and shook his head to refuse, liverdale couldn''t help staring. His eyes were full of disbelief, and even subconsciously asked, "why?"


    "The dick family has its own way of survival; thank you again for your proposal!"


    Facing such questions, the old housekeeper politely replied - if it''s just a red leaf city, such a marginal Town, and the two families of Dick and Thor, it''s certainly no problem to keep it with that''s reputation, but if there''s the existence of the Dekui family, it''s just adding variables and even making that person feel embarrassed.


    After all, unlike the marginal families like Dick and Thor, even in the hinterland of Qiulin District, the Dekui family has its own reputation - the dick family and Thor family can directly change their flag and claim to be the demon hunter family in order to seek asylum, but can the Dekui family?


    You know, since the age of freedom, no hinterland family has done so!


    Therefore, the old housekeeper will not take such a risk to form an alliance with the Dekui family. He may get unimaginable benefits temporarily, but then he may annoy the existence - between the Dekui family and the old housekeeper, there is no doubt that he prefers the former; After all, in the old housekeeper''s heart, the son of the is the hope of the dick family, not the so-called de quay family.


    Our own people will always be our own people; Outsiders, always outsiders!


    The old housekeeper knows this very well.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity!"


    Shaking his head with a look of regret, liverdale finally chose to leave. He had no excuse to stay, and continuing to stay was just adding embarrassment - on the way to answer his tent, liverdale was thinking about why the other party would refuse to form an alliance with his family.


    The alliance with the Dekui family, as long as the conditions are appropriate, will be beneficial to the dick family!


    Why did the other party refuse?


    Moreover, the old housekeeper was obviously not impulsive or anything else, but thoughtful; In such deliberation, refuse the Dekui family


    Does the dick family have anything to rely on?


    As soon as liverdale sat down, he stood up again and began to walk around in his tent - this is liverdale''s way of thinking; I have to say, this way of thinking is very good.


    This reliance is very strong, strong enough to ensure that the dick family and the whole red leaf city are carefree.


    But there are also some unknown limitations


    Moreover, the dick family brought only 200 elite to come this time, obviously not to participate in the coalition; On the contrary, there is a feeling of retreating as soon as we fight


    If so


    Gradually, liverdale felt that he had found the core of the problem, but there was still a little more important thing, which made liverdale move faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Dick, why did liverdale ally with us?"


    In the tent of the dick family, Thor sat aside with a puzzled look on his face - the name of the old housekeeper no longer exists, only Dick''s surname, which is not an insult, but an honor; Looking at the puzzled Thor, the old housekeeper smiled and said, "because he is short of hands!"


    "Short of hands?"


    Thor wondered more.


    "Well, or cannon fodder!"


    The old housekeeper nodded and answered with a slight sarcasm - the Dekui family needs to be looked up to by the dick family. If the two align, although the dick family has obtained unimaginable benefits, some certain contributions are inevitable; Even if it is not good, there will be the danger of annihilating the family. In the past 70 years, the old housekeeper has seen too much, but in the end, it came to a dismal end.


    Therefore, even if ye Qi did not exist, he would choose to refuse - drinking doves to quench thirst is far less appropriate than flowing in a long time, not to mention that they are obviously taking the initiative.


    "What? I broke him!"


    Although Thor was a little silly, his normal words were understandable, and he stood up with an angry face immediately; He reached out and picked up his sledgehammer.


    "It''s not necessary. Once this war is rolled up, it will be far more miserable if it is shot to pieces!"


    The old housekeeper stopped Thor with a smile, and Thor, who remembered that his father wanted to listen to the old man in front of him, immediately sat down again - for Thor, his father''s words should always be listened to; What''s more, in the old man, he only felt kindness, not malice, just like his only friend.


    "Uncle Dick, did you say faith would come?"


    At the thought of his good friend, Thor couldn''t help asking the old housekeeper.


    "Maybe!"


    The old housekeeper was stunned and gave a not sure answer; Although the answer was ambiguous, Thor danced with joy; The old housekeeper looked at Thor, couldn''t help shaking his head, and looked through the curtain of the tent to the sky that was about to light up in the East¡ª¡ª


    Once there is anxiety here, the one will come; It''s just that you can''t recognize it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, are you sure your excellency faith will come?"


    In a forest outside the four seasons castle, the team of three was moving forward. One of the men with a long gun asked the woman who was walking in front.


    "Certainly, for the sake of the family... He..."


    The exquisite and beautiful appearance is not impaired at all under the night sky. The waist long blond hair is erected high by Ella Roddick to form a horsetail; Her answer was very positive at first, but then she was a little uncertain, which made the two men behind her turn their eyes.


    "Boss, I think you should post a notice to find someone instead of looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    As he spoke, Greg put his long gun across his shoulder as if he were carrying a stick - and such a subtle action as a habit narrowed the subconscious eyes of walking Ella Roddick and anglilol and touched their weapons.


    Because there is only one meaning of Gerry''s action - there is a situation, the enemy and we are unknown!


    PS second change~


    I drank and climbed yesterday. Today I am decadent and have a headache... I went to bed early... Pit


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1076

    As a guard in the team, you don''t necessarily walk in the front of the team. Maybe it''s necessary to worry about the existence of traps during exploration, but with Ella Roddick, a lady who is good at using puppets, as the captain, Pathfinding is usually done by more reliable Puppets - three puppets the size of a cat are moving forward and about five yards away from their team, walking side by side, enough to act as the weight and volume of a normal person passing by; Of course, such a puppet can''t help the trap suspended in mid air, but the three don''t think such a trap will appear in this forest.


    Even if there is, there is no problem with Greg, a strong teammate with perception - if not for his ability to solve traps, he is far inferior to his perception, Greg will definitely be the best Pathfinder.


    Da, Da, Da


    Greg, with his long gun across his shoulder, beat the gun body with his left and right hands rhythmically - anyone who sees this scene will think it''s just a habit of Greg; In fact, there are many people who have the habit of knocking their own weapons, and basically no one will care; At ordinary times, Gary also has such a habit; However, when the long gun is placed across the shoulder, such a tap is completely transmitting the message.


    The seemingly rhythmic percussion sound is actually more different in length. Through such percussion and corresponding combination, a piece of information is transmitted to the ears of Ella Roddick and onlylor¡ª¡ª


    There are a large number of people around us, slowly gathering towards us!


    At the present speed, we will meet them in about three minutes!


    battle? Or retreat?


    After such a message appeared in Ella Roddick''s ear, she immediately made a "retreat" gesture - as the second lady of the dick family, she may have been confused by a trace of pride brought about by her family background, but in a series of setbacks, the second lady of the dick family is absolutely awake at the moment, And you can clearly see the surrounding.


    In such a state, the second lady of the dick family will not do anything frowning.


    Miso!


    After Ella Roddick''s "retreat" gesture, Greg immediately turned and ran in one direction - such a first escape would not be disgusting, but would reassure his teammates; As the perception of the best existence, it is naturally necessary to choose a safe retreat when retreating.


    Immediately behind Gary, eiraro Dick and onlylor stepped up one after another. Before leaving, eiraro Dick''s fingers moved slightly, and immediately three puppets the size of a cat stood rigidly in place. The next moment, thick fog began to emerge from the three puppets, And quickly spread around - for such a small puppet who is not a secret level, fighting is certainly not their strength. However, in addition to exploring the way, it also has extraordinary functions in terms of assistance.


    The smoke spread so fast that almost two or three breaths shrouded dozens of yards around. With the help of the smoke, when the pursuers dispersed the smoke, Ella Roddick and his party had pulled out 300 yards away - the three were as fast and flexible as apes in the dense jungle, If it weren''t for human appearance, no one would think he saw human beings.


    "Boss, as a woman, I feel sad for your sixth sense! That''s what you said. There will be great gains?"


    Gray said helplessly as he jumped from one branch to another; Even more, under the tree, anglilol didn''t say anything, but the doubt on his stiff and stiff face was enough to explain all the problems - compared with Gary''s doubt, this was undoubtedly doubting whether his boss was a woman''s gender; In fact, before she met the second lady of the dick family, she always thought that everything in the world was the same as herself.


    "Hum! Anyone can make mistakes!"


    The second lady of the dick family''s answers to her two men are always full of her own characteristics - although most of the reasons are mixed with embarrassment; But no one wants her to admit her mistake to her face; This is entirely forgivable for a young woman who is changing from arrogance.


    Therefore, Greg and onlylor both showed a knowing smile - although the former head was competent, the current head is satisfactory.


    But the next moment, the two people''s smiles were stiff, especially Gary, which seemed frozen - in the direction of their progress, an obvious temporary camp appeared in front of them; Of course, more importantly, there is a team of no less than 100 people standing there silently, as if waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    "Is this the way you chose?"


    The second lady of the dick family stopped, glanced at the front and couldn''t help saying - there were footsteps behind them, on the left and right sides at the same time; In this case, it is obvious that they are surrounded; Before that, such a "same road" was undoubtedly left to them by the other party; In short, the other party set up a ''trap'' trap, and they jumped in.


    "This, this, anyone will make mistakes!"


    Greg awkwardly said what his boss had just said before, and then took the long gun in his hand - there was a separate passage in front of the team, and three people came out one in front of the other; Although surprised at each other''s gender, it doesn''t hinder Gary''s vigilance.


    On one side, the second lady of the dick family and anglilol were also on alert. The former''s fingers moved, and small but powerful puppets appeared around. The latter changed the terrain according to the distance of the encirclement, trying to create a "safe passage" for itself.


    "Sir, we just want to go back to our hometown without malice!"


    Gerry took a step forward as the leader of the three and shouted to the three representatives of the other party who stopped less than ten yards in front of them; At the same time, he was calculating whether he had a chance to capture one of them as a hostage to leave safely. However, in the end, he gave up such a very tempting idea - although he was sure of the two women walking behind, he found that he was wrong at the first sight.


    With neat and meticulous armor and a cold face, there is more fortitude, even as a woman, but it is obvious that with the performance of the other party, he will not accept threats. Once he starts, there is only one way to go to war; Therefore, Greg carefully restrained his original idea and continued to shout, "the three of us just want to take a shortcut home. Have you heard of Hongye city?"


    In order to win the trust of the people in front of him, Gary said something true - a lie is always a lie, and only with truth in it can it become believable.


    "Red Leaf City?"


    The leader of the other party obviously knows that this is a famous town on the edge of Qiulin district - in fact, as a red leaf city with more contacts with the outside world of Qiulin District, it is people''s first impression of Qiulin district; Especially when a train track opened into it twenty years ago, most people in other parts of Lorant always regarded Red Leaf City as a true portrayal of Qiulin district.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this approach. Hongye city also belongs to Qiulin district. Even if it is only on the edge, it only reflects the very shallow side of Qiulin District different from other regions - however, this is what the supreme government needs. It is treated differently, but does not cause shock, so that those civilians under the supreme government feel their own happiness, It will not doubt because of all kinds of shocks.


    In short, for the supreme government, which habitually conceals everything, it is familiar.


    Greg obviously knew the character of people outside Qiulin district. Therefore, when the other party was confused, he immediately said in a slightly sad tone: "Yes, our homes are all there, but in order to make our families live better, we have to come out and find some ways out; please don''t spread the news here, or even if we are the guards of the city Lord, we can''t escape punishment!"


    As he said this, Greg glanced at the leader of the opposite woman. When he saw the other party frown a little, and then looked at the three of his side with firm eyes again, Greg''s heart sank - he didn''t say much just now, but he revealed that they didn''t talk disorderly, and the reason why they were armed and had some strength, and pretended to be pathetic on purpose Win the pity of the women in front of you.


    In Gary''s impression, women always pity the weak!


    Although the female leader in front of him was the same, he was different - that kind of resolute feeling made him uncertain about his own ideas; sure enough, the words of the other party confirmed Gary''s bad guess at the next moment.


    "Sorry, your experience makes me feel sorry, but my duty makes me unable to let you go; however, please rest assured that we will not hurt you, but we need you to stay here with me. After dawn, I will let you go!"


    "Merciful Lord! Please pity us, if you don''t go back before dawn..."


    Greg obviously wanted to say something, but the female leader didn''t give him a chance at all. With a straight wave of his hand, hundreds of Rangers immediately surrounded him. Greg and anglilol immediately looked at eiraro Dick, the second lady of the dick family. After frowning, they immediately shook their heads - the "goodwill" shown by the other party proved that they would not be more affected More insults and abuse, and once you start, the situation is bound to change dramatically.


    The second lady of the dick family is not sure whether the three of her side can face more than 100 enemies in front of her and more enemies later - unless she is given a special environment and more materials to make puppets, she can fight!


    As for now?


    It''s obviously the right choice to be caught. Especially when the other party is a female leader, she doesn''t worry about being threatened.


    In fact, what surprised eiraro Dick was that they were not confiscated weapons or searched, but were pushed aside and there were more guards around. Grey looked around. When he saw the war horse swallow tail flag, he immediately whispered to eiraro Dick, "boss, it''s the ranger of the demon hunter!"


    Rangers?!


    The second lady of the dick family was shocked, and she immediately checked these people again - each of them was lightly loaded, the war horses were wearing chewing bits, and most of them sat cross legged except for some patrolmen, looking energetic and energetic; In addition, it is located on the side of the four seasons fort; Immediately, the second lady of the dick family, who had been taught by the family system and had a little military literacy even if she didn''t like it, immediately understood what the team wanted to do.


    "This is a strange soldier!"


    At the beginning, the second lady of the dick family told her two men what she thought of: "when the coalition forces in Qiulin district and the four seasons Fort enter the battle, this Ranger will enter the battlefield; whether attacking the attacking team from the flank or directly attacking the coalition camp, it will achieve unimaginable results!"


    "Can''t the Allied forces in Qiulin District send spies?"


    Grey asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, but their interest in fighting each other is obviously greater than their own tasks!"


    The second lady of the dick family laughed softly - she, who was born in Qiulin District, knew much more about the true face of the so-called coalition army than the two men who were not born in Qiulin district.


    "Well, a bunch of inexplicable guys! What shall we do now, boss?"


    Gray and onlylor''s eyes turned to Ella Roddick - as the head of the three, she was now the one who could make a decision; What''s more, for the current situation, she clearly knows what to do; Perhaps when the dark mercenary''s experience is better than that of grey and onlylor, but in the face of problems such as Qiulin District, Ella Roddick is the real expert.


    "Wait! When these people attack tomorrow, it''s our chance. Whether they abide by their words and deeds or not, let us go!"


    With these words, the second lady of the dick family ended the conversation and began to close her eyes; After they looked at each other, they also began to rest in a similar way - just as their boss said, now is not the best opportunity. At dawn is the opportunity they are waiting for. No matter what, a more abundant physical strength is necessary.


    "Elder sister, do you believe them?"


    Lancelot came up to the female cavalry commander and asked like this - in order to hide, the whole temporary camp stationed in the dense forest has not only no tent, but also no campfire; Including the female cavalry commander, they can only temporarily wrap themselves in blankets and rest on the ground in the open air; As the close guard of the female cavalry commander, twelve female knights are naturally around her.


    "Believe, before they do anything against their words!"


    The female cavalry commander answered very positively, and such an answer made the female Knights around shrug together - they were not surprised by such an answer; On the contrary, he was surprised at his companion Lancelot''s knowing and asking questions every time.


    How many times is this?


    Thirty or forty?


    No, no, more. I can''t count it!


    The female Knights around exchanged the above information with their eyes, and then looked at the smiling face of their companions who got the expected answer again.


    Lancelot, is this self satisfaction?


    This is a disease. Everyone close their eyes and rest. Be careful of infection.


    Many female Knights looked at Gawain, and then the female Knight gave an answer that made everyone shrug and laugh. Although they didn''t understand the deeper meaning of such an answer, it didn''t prevent the female knights from smiling; After all, it''s really rare to see Lancelot, who has always been smart, acting like a fool!


    "Have a good rest. At dawn, we will usher in a big war!"


    The female cavalry commander glanced around, and her clear voice suppressed the laughter. At the same time, she explained to her guards: "From this afternoon to late at night, these pioneers of the Allied forces in Qiulin district have been testing the firepower distribution and the largest personnel mobilization of sijibao. They are preparing for a general attack; and dawn is undoubtedly the best time. We need to prove our old oath with our own long sword!"


    "Guard in the heart, long sword like shield!"


    All the rangers who heard the long words of the female cavalry, whether they were the female cavalry guards or not, whispered an oath when they became real Rangers.


    Then, there was no sound except breathing in the whole humble temporary camp until there was a glimmer of light in the distance¡ª¡ª


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The sound of war drums almost appeared with the emergence of this light. The coalition pioneer team in Qiulin district began to gather in front of their camp, and then rushed to the castle standing on the earth in the distance.


    Woo, woo, woo!


    The Allied forces in Qiulin district had no intention of hiding their whereabouts and launching a surprise attack; the dense charge numbers almost rang through the sky; not only the Rangers of sijibao were on guard at the first time, but the female cavalry in the dense forest were dressed neatly and mounted to wait for the command of charge.


    Not far behind these Rangers, Ella Roddick and his party, who had just regained their freedom, were moving forward in the dense forest. Gray listened to the war drum and the charge horn, couldn''t help looking at his head and asked: "Does the fighting in Qiulin district still follow the ancient Knight fighting rules, not sneak attacks, but only fair duels? This is quite similar to those ancient styles and rules in Qiulin district!"


    "Just a bunch of self righteous idiots!"


    The second lady of the dick family gave such an answer, and then she moved faster - although she didn''t care much about her family, how could she really stay away from it at the critical moment; therefore, at the moment, the second lady of the dick family very much hopes to appear in the camp of the coalition army and bring the soldiers belonging to her family back to Hongye City, not here with some unknown idiots, playing the game of death.


    Moreover, it is still a death game for others to survive and their own death!


    Of course, more importantly, she was worried that the man was also in the charge team - although the guy always acted like a wizard, he was definitely not a traditional wizard; after all, she had never seen the traditional wizard, who would make his magic wand like a long gun, and then kept dancing.


    Therefore, at this time, the second lady of the dick family was almost advancing at her fastest speed. Therefore, when the second lady of the dick family came to the coalition camp, displayed the dick family emblem and came to the camp of her family unimpeded, she was surprised - judging by the area of the camp and the number of people present, Her family did not participate in the attack, and when she saw the figure of the old housekeeper, her surprise climbed to a new height.


    "Uncle Dick, what''s this?"


    Ella Roddick asked, pointing around.


    "This is the pioneer of our family participating in this coalition... And the follow-up team!"


    The old housekeeper looked at the second young lady of his family. Naturally, he would not hide anything. He immediately said, and explained the reason for doing so: "the young lady has made a careful plan; moreover, Lord faith also gave corresponding instructions. I''m just following the instructions of the two big men!"


    "Faith? Is faith here? Where is he?"


    The second lady of the dick family, who was full of doubts, now had nothing else to do. She directly asked the person she had been looking for - for some women, at a certain age, their blindness would shame all the men who were devoted to it.


    "Lord faith, there are still some things to deal with; after all, this coalition is not that simple!"


    Of course, the old housekeeper knew what his second lady thought, but he immediately opened his mouth and said - this can''t be regarded as a lie; Yeqi is busy because of the participation of the coalition forces in Qiulin district. Of course, far from these coalition forces in Qiulin District, there are more and bigger troubles waiting for Yeqi.


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, the second lady of the dick family was over and told her about the Rangers she met in the dense forest.


    "Oh, it seems that the demon hunter is better than we thought!"


    The old housekeeper sighed like this. Then he waved to the second young lady of his family and walked to a highland next to the camp, which is the natural sentry tower of the camp. Naturally, he can see everything on the battlefield with his height.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1077

    Under the gaze of a team of guards of the Allied forces in Qiulin District, the old housekeeper and the second lady of the dick family, as well as Gary and onlylor, went straight into the tower on the highland - the tower was built yesterday. Although it did not accord with the unique beauty of most families in Qiulin District, its own role was enough; Taking the highland as the foundation and the height of the tower itself, standing here not only brings the whole camp into the eyes, but also the whole battlefield ahead.


    "Hum, a bunch of self righteous guys!"


    As soon as the second lady of the dick family went up to the tower and glanced at the battlefield, she immediately made such a comment: on the battlefield at the moment, the side belonging to the coalition forces in Qiulin District presented a three-stage attack. The first wave was about 2000 people wearing leather armor, which was very fast, similar to the existence of "death squads"; However, compared with the real death squads who proved their firepower yesterday, this "death squads" are undoubtedly much happier. At least they still have a chance to survive.


    They were all carrying varying amounts of grenades and explosives, and their targets were the firepower points and hiding rooms discovered by the "predecessors" yesterday. In fact, the real "death squads" were completely cannon fodder. They were composed of slaves, prisoners of war and criminals; Don''t doubt whether there are still slaves. Qiulin District, a place that maintains a millennium tradition, has some existence in its hinterland and depths, which is enough to make people feel that it is generally passing through time.


    Therefore, these teams can''t get effective supplies or equipment at all - their only use is to exchange their lives for useful information.


    Don''t expect that the so-called beautiful wish of "participating in ten battles can exchange for a free identity" can participate in the cannon fodder of ten battles in a place where there are frequent battles in Qiulin district. Since the emergence of this rule, no one has achieved it - not enough to eat, not enough sleep, not getting proper treatment, not having all the equipment, Unless your strength is already the sun shining level; Otherwise, don''t hold any extravagant hopes.


    Compared with such existence, today''s "death squads" who wear leather armor and are strong are much stronger - although they shoulder extremely arduous tasks, they have supplies that ordinary people can''t imagine; It''s like their leather armor at the moment. It seems to be just ordinary cowhide soft armor, but the actual effect is unexpected, whether it''s for cold weapons or gunpowder weapons.


    Of course, if you are hit by a shell, you still have to die; After all, equipment that can resist shells must be real magic equipment, not those magic level or some processed equipment, and real magic equipment to equip an army has not appeared on Lorant except for the existence of the Holy See and the dead wizard Dynasty.


    Therefore, this "Death Squadron" of about 2000 people is actively running, not only simply moving forward, but also moving forward in the "Z" shape; Although such running can effectively reduce the chance of being attacked, some sharpshooters belonging to demon hunters in four seasons castle still play their role before so many targets.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    When the gunshot rang out, the "death squads" in the charge immediately fell down. Although the leather armor can stop the bullets on the body, the bullets fired towards the face are not within the defense range of the leather armor; As the people around them fell, the members of these "death squads" ran faster; Because they know that once they stop, they are definitely more likely to be shot than these runners.


    Therefore, all people are moving forward in the state of you chasing me, more than twice as fast as the original speed - in life and death, the power is always beyond imagination.


    The top leaders of the coalition pioneers outside the safe distance smiled at each other - obviously, this is the effect they need!


    One of the senior managers in charge of the second echelon saw that the charging distance of the first echelon suddenly increased by a large piece, immediately raised his hand and made a forward movement; The herald who immediately identified him blew a special horn¡ª¡ª


    Hoo Hoo


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In such a bugle, the 3000 people belonging to the second echelon immediately followed within the effective range, began to shoot at the four seasons fort, suppressed the fire belonging to the four seasons fort, and covered the people of the first echelon to move forward quickly again - compared with the sharpshooters among the demon hunters, the allied forces in Qiulin district were no inferior, even with the advantage of the number of people, Much better than the demon hunter side; However, with the strong defense of sijibao, the Allied forces in Qiulin district did not achieve the desired results.


    The translucent force field shield guarded the hiding rooms and shooting ports, so that the bullets did not play their due role at all; However, this was not an accident for the Allied vanguard troops in Qiulin district. They were not surprised at all. They moved quickly and shot again - these defenses are naturally broken by others. They just have to play their role.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The third echelon began to attack, and shells were aimed at the areas that showed their own defense - perhaps these areas are not the most important, but they undoubtedly have higher value than those where there is no movement.


    Under the attack of shells, the force field shield could not help shaking; Compared with ordinary bullets, the power of these shells undoubtedly increased tenfold - after the artillery began to attack, Qiulin district gained a certain advantage for a short time. However, when the heavy artillery located on the six towers of sijibao joined the attack, the artillery array just set up by the third echelon of Qiulin district was immediately devastated.


    Heavy artillery, which is far beyond the range of these ordinary cannons, plays their due role; However, the top leaders of the pioneer troops in Qiulin district do not care about this - because, in the short-term advantage just now, their first echelon has entered a position where they can play their role; Looking at the flying grenades and the explosives that began to be arranged, the senior leaders of these vanguard troops were smiling.


    Although the heavy artillery is sharp, it can do nothing for such a close target; Unless they don''t worry about destroying their walls; Of course, the attack above the city wall is still useful and will cause a lot of casualties to the first echelon; But what is it?


    As long as we rush under the four seasons fort, sound the grenade and bury the explosives, the task of the first echelon will be completed; Just like the third echelon.


    The third echelon, which seems to be the most elite artillery, is itself a bait for them; The greatest function is to buy enough time for the first echelon that looks like cannon fodder - there is naturally no way to use the most elite and valuable troops as bait. If they can, they certainly don''t want to do so; But the other side''s cannon that far exceeds their range undoubtedly leaves them no choice.


    It is obvious for a commander to choose whether to put aside the useless decoration or try his best to play a role; Judging from this arrangement, these people are far from as unbearable as the second lady of the dick family said, but in fact, they are -- hearing their leader''s words, Gary standing aside looked at the battlefield, and a moment later, he found something wrong.


    "Why are there no guards on both wings?"


    The dark mercenary without formal military training made his own exclamation - the same exclamation would be made by normal people after seeing the Rangers in the dense forest.


    "With only the four seasons castle in their eyes, how can they see other existence?"


    The second lady of the dick family said this. At the same time, she looked at the positions of the commanders and said with a sneer: "they think they will win. Even the guard has only left a basic weaving, and the rest has been put into the battle! I really want to see what they look like when they face the sudden Ranger!"


    The next moment, Ella Roddick saw what she expected¡ª¡ª


    "Guard in the heart, long sword like shield!"


    Such a cry suddenly spread all over the battlefield. A blue and white cavalry rushed out of the dense forest like a sharp sword into the rear of the coalition forces in Qiulin District: where the commanders were concentrated; These commanders, who had been smiling with victory and watching their own troops display victory fireworks, immediately stagnated in place.


    "Defense! Defense!"


    Only a few people who responded fairly quickly shouted loudly; However, such loud cries have no effect on the current decline; At the last moment, the basic guard with only 300 people was preparing to celebrate victory, just like these commanders, so they were dull when facing the enemy at the next moment; Even, I was completely beaten.


    The Ranger brigade with a total number of 1000 was like an accurate scalpel, which was inserted from the enemy''s flank and directly plunged into the commander''s base camp in the rear - for a Ranger brigade who had just entered the battlefield, such a scene was unimaginable. They simply could not figure out how they could easily enter such a favorable state; Accordingly, the Allied forces in Qiulin district can''t figure out how they were counterattacked so soon after they occupied the advantage.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Several commanders looked at the approaching procession of Rangers and shouted immediately; However, such a cry is bound to be useless - in the middle and front of the Rangers, the female cavalry commander holds a shield and lowers a long gun in one hand, maintaining a state of charge in a more powerful posture; Although the battlefield was chaotic, the female cavalry commander who had been staring at each other''s commander would not have heard such a voice.


    Whoosh!


    Pick up the long gun in your hand, and the female cavalry will throw it out after a backhand; With a gust of strong wind, this powerful long gun, like a string of sugar gourd, passed through several coalition commanders in Qiulin district who showed their backs.


    Puff, puff


    The sound of blood and flesh makes the commanders who are running away run harder - just like the arrangements they made for the "death squads" before, there is always an incredible power between life and death; However, compared with the death squads at that time, their luck was obviously extremely poor.


    In mid air, a figure leaping up like an arrow fell from the sky. The shield in his hand and the long sword around his waist, supported by the rotation of his body, drew a perfect "circle" -- if the soldiers can forgive, the person who commands the soldiers is the first evil and must be eradicated; The female cavalry commander undoubtedly did not allow such a villain to escape from her hands; So she jumped straight from her horse to carry out her faith.


    Puff, click


    With the cutting of the sharp blade and the blunt impact of the shield, the coalition commanders in Qiulin district around the female cavalry commander immediately fell down; The remaining two, the fastest, have rushed to the edge of the battlefield.


    Buzz!


    The tornado belonging to the boundary of the wind king was fiercely smothered, and then the vacuum sword appeared there fiercely.


    Like their colleagues, the two commanders also set foot on their own destination in the splash of blood.


    Shh!


    With a loud whistle, the white horses rushed out of the crowd. The female cavalry commander turned over and got on his horse, pulled out his own long gun from the corpse on the ground, turned his horse''s head, and rushed back again - there was a small cluster of guards belonging to Qiulin District, but they were not interested in war. They watched the female cavalry commander rush back one after another.


    "Second lady, I think we should leave!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family glanced around and whispered - although there are the same number of troops in the coalition camp as on the battlefield, if you count the auxiliary soldiers, it is more than one cup; But it was clear that the old housekeeper had little hope.


    And Ella Roddick thought the same; Looking at the pale and nervous soldiers guarding the sentry tower around, she was the first to turn and walk towards the camp¡ª¡ª


    After the guards belonging to their own family were gathered, the dick family left the coalition camp without looking back.


    Riding on the back of a gray war horse, the second lady of the dick family looked at the four seasons Castle whose door was slowly opening in the distance. She shook the reins and the whole team quickly went away in the morning light.


    As for the rest of the coalition?


    Don''t mind her!


    Just after the withdrawal of the dick family, lefferdle of the dequay family left with his own men; Similarly, he did not remind those family members, perhaps there was no way to remind them; After all, those people died bravely in the sudden attack, didn''t they?


    PS second change~


    After an autumn rain, suddenly it became cold; Decadence asks for everyone''s protection and warmth~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the fast wind 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the wind and dust WuJie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1078

    When the first ray of sunshine appeared in the morning, Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, suddenly felt relaxed all over his body. The effect brought by [praise of the secondary sun] played its due role again; Whether the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is increased by 50%, or strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 10% bonus; For Yeqi, it is almost no less than a reborn change.


    Of course, it also has the characteristic [Yangyan]; Compared with the sun wing, this feature is undoubtedly more energy-saving. It can be recharged in the sun or positive energy, or the special effects that can be triggered by a second attack, so that ye Qi himself knows what this means to him - at least, he doesn''t have to worry when facing thousands of troops; The baptism of the sun''s fire will let all who want to overwhelm his existence with numbers and understand what is burning.


    However, it is not the place where ye Qi frowns -- [praise of the secondary sun] can only play such a role under the sun. Once the sun disappears, everything will return to its original state; No matter whether it is the feature [Yangyan], or other blessing effects, it will fail.


    This made Ye Qi feel a loss - from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift; A very loyal sentence is also very applicable to Ye Qi at the moment; The simplest thing is to put aside the characteristics of [Yangyan] and the ability to recover. Ye Qi feels very uncomfortable just because the 10% bonus to the attribute suddenly disappears.


    For example, at the moment, ye Qi''s highest attribute [physique] entering the legendary level has a degree of 34, so under the 10% bonus of [praise of the secondary sun], it becomes more than 37 - although the system does not have the habit of displaying the decimal point, and it can only be the attribute of the calculation itself, which is not in the magic blessing, it is also an existence that can not be ignored for ye Qi.


    In particular, according to the characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun], such existence can last for almost ten hours, which is far beyond the blessing of ordinary spells. This requires Ye Qi to get used to the sudden disappearance and loss of emptiness after a long blessing - in fact, ye Qi is not used to twisting his body during the period after the sun sets, Even sitting on gronin''s back with the blessing of [secondary sky pillar], it is the same.


    The blessing effect of [pillar of the secondary sky] is fundamentally different from that of [praise of the secondary sun]. Although it may be similar in some places, after trying, the effect of [praise of the secondary sun] is more valued by Yeqi - of course, if [pillar of the secondary sky. The potential of gueda] does not have such harsh conditions, Naturally, it will be different.


    "For the first time, I found the beauty of sunshine!"


    In the morning light, in the rapid progress, Yeqi couldn''t help patting gronin''s slender neck and said loudly; In this regard, groaning twisted his ears and accelerated again - for groaning, magma is better than the sun.


    Yeqi didn''t care about the reaction of his mount. He just found an existence to talk to. After solving the people in the Vatican near Machinery town last night, the "wizard''s crown" began an unprecedented meal; However, to Yeqi''s surprise, when all the bodies were weathered, there was no feeling of complete satisfaction in the "wizard''s crown". On the contrary, there was a trace of desire. Although it was not as strong as at first, it was real and could not be ignored.


    After thinking for a moment, Yeqi hurried to Carter town at the speed of gronin - although his real goal was Tika fort, he didn''t mind reducing the work intensity for other demon hunters on the way; As the vanguard of the vanguard force, the Vatican force that occupied Carter town has nothing to care about. The establishment of the force is mainly composed of punishment knights, mixed with deacons in black and priests with knives; However, the strength is more than one level different from those encountered in the machinery town.


    Even if those retributive Knights gather strength in the battle, it is only the "new" riyao level. For ye Qi, it is to finish things with one knife and then meet the desire for the "wizard''s crown" - this time, the "wizard''s crown" has a subtle change, but it can''t be ignored.


    The size of the original two standard units of magic crystal has shrunk sharply, only about four fifths of the original level; After such a reduction, the "wizard''s crown" once again came the strong hunger desire - Yeqi frowned secretly, because this phenomenon is undoubtedly beyond the description in the blood transformation rune. However, the strange wolf who can answer this phenomenon has nothing to do, although Yeqi tried very hard to call each other.


    Just as the other party said, it needs to think about something for the time being and doesn''t need to be disturbed.


    With doubts, Yeqi put away the "wizard''s crown" and entered Tika castle, a castle similar to the four seasons castle, but smaller than the four seasons castle. In those days, Tika castle was a grand duke''s castle. Unfortunately, after being destroyed by the Holy See, even if it was relocated and rebuilt, it was far from the previous scale. It was the limit to accommodate 2000 people, This still takes the outer city into account. If only the castle itself is calculated separately, 600 people will be a full number.


    Yeqi doesn''t like the castle very much because of his occupation - there are always some unpleasant creatures in such buildings, which endanger human security all the time; Although these places have been specially stationed by their respective military forces after entering the era of freedom, some troublesome problems are still inevitable.


    Vampires, ghosts, evil spirits, or some unknown but powerful beings all like the dark and humid environment deep in an ancient castle - as demon hunters, they have to go deep into it to solve these problems; Therefore, although Tika fort is nominally the supreme government, there is still a demon hunter branch, but as in DOD, the number is very small.


    However, it''s much better than the bare rod commander with only spee in DOD. There are two people here - the same pair of cousins, both apostles with natural awakening, with star light level strength; When ye Qi entered the bookstore, his brother was not there. Only his brother sat in a rocking chair and read books. After hearing the wind bell in front of the door, he couldn''t help looking up.


    "Shack dragon, welcome!"


    Park stood up and welcomed Yeqi. Then he shouted downstairs, "parxiu, come and have a look; we''re big people here!"


    Like his brother, parxiu was dressed like a scholar''s robe, followed by a book with thickness that can be used as a weapon under his arm. He came down from the upstairs, pushed his glasses and looked at Ye Qi''s glasses. This is the only difference between the two, and his brother''s hair is slightly longer. However, in the eyes of most people, The cousins are so similar that they are like twins.


    "Nice to meet you, your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    Compared with Park, parxiu, who greeted him with a trace of shyness and prudence, stood behind his brother as soon as the voice of his words fell.


    "It''s also nice to meet you two. Can I borrow the magic array of emergency communication?"


    Ye Qi glanced at the appearance of various books placed around him, and then said directly - although Ye Qi had strong curiosity about the appearance of the cousin brothers who changed the demon hunter branch into a bookstore, especially the other two were completely dressed up as scholars, it was even more incredible that they became demon hunters; However, Yeqi still has a clear distinction between priorities.


    Without asking too much, after gesturing to parxiu, park took Yeqi upstairs - this is not simply the role of fame, but the existence of an inspector at the headquarters of the demon hunter in Yeqi''s title; Otherwise, unless he reaches the level of his teacher, it is possible to use the resources of each Demon Hunter Club at will.


    After all, what is needed to maintain the magic array is Kimpton, and each use will consume a lot of materials - but its security and confidentiality are necessary.


    "What happened?"


    On the way upstairs, Parke asked curiously. However, he immediately found his shortcomings and immediately added: "if it''s a secret thing, please don''t tell me!"


    "The Holy See raided machinery Town, Carter Town, and some are unpleasant things!"


    Ye Qi sighed softly and said this - these are what he can say. After all, at such a distance, the exact news can be sent back after dawn; As for dark creatures, it''s important. Even the same demon hunter can only make him communicate with a few people.


    However, even such news was enough to surprise Parke. He turned and stared at Yeqi. He stammered: "really, really?"


    "Well, I..."


    Ye Qi nodded his head.


    "Here, I need to discuss it with my brother!"


    Parker pointed to the room beside him. Before Yeqi finished, he hurried downstairs - as long as he was not a fool, he knew that after the machinery Town and Carter Town, the next target was Tika fort; Their discussion was naturally related to this matter; However, there is no doubt that any discussion has deviated from the fundamental.


    Upon entering the room, Yeqi saw the magic array of emergency communication at a glance - a similar existence on the third floor of the randenburg bar.


    The magic array of emergency communication was placed on a desk. Although Ye Qi felt the fluctuation of magic crystal in the lower drawer, considering the content of the call, he still found an advanced standard magic crystal from his [advanced dimension bag] and put it into the inlaid groove.


    After a few seconds, the dark magic array lit up, and the special wave went towards the final destination¡ª¡ª


    "Ye?! I hope it''s not a bad thing!"


    Ted''s figure appeared in the virtual shadow floating in the magic array. Although the influence of the other party trembled under the magic energy, Yeqi could clearly see the fatigue on his friend''s face; There is no doubt that this incident has exhausted the "giant beast".


    "There are enough bad things, no matter how many; I want to see Lord Hessel!"


    If you can, ye Qi really wants to give his friend good news, but the helpless reality can only make him shrug his shoulders.


    "What a disastrous day!"


    Ted stood up with a melancholy look on his face - he naturally understood and understood Yeqi''s meaning; But it is precisely because of this understanding and understanding that he is more helpless; You know, since yesterday morning, the whole demon hunter headquarters has received no less than 20 adverse reactions caused by the joint disclosure of secrets; In addition to the stability of the bay area, several other areas have different degrees of undesirable changes, especially near the border of Qiulin district and sijibao.


    As a member of the follow-up force, he will set out to finish the four seasons Fort this morning, but such support can not give him a sufficient rest - his identity and responsibility are doomed that he will not have such a chance; Ted didn''t complain about this: the old man in front of him was enough for him to swallow any complaints.


    "Lord Hessel, Yeqi''s urgent news!"


    The old man got his eyes on the map, picked up the documents put aside, flipped through them and walked to the next room. He didn''t answer, and Ted understood the reason for doing so - more dedicated to solving the problems.


    Therefore, when ye Qi saw the old man, Fang Zheng asked, "what happened, ye?"


    "Something bad! Are you sure it''s safe around you?"


    Although the old man was very busy, Yeqi still had to repeat it; This kind of reiteration naturally attracted the attention of the old man. He put down the document in his hand, then pushed his glasses and said, "this is my moon tower, safe enough!"


    "So..."


    Ye Qi said everything about the inanimate king and what happened after that, and briefly expressed his plan; The old man opposite immediately frowned and pondered for a long time before asking, "how sure are you?"


    "If there is no accident, more than 50%."


    Yeqi gives a slightly higher figure - in fact, Yeqi''s own grasp is only 30%, plus gronin''s speed, that is 40%; However, in order for the old man in front of him to agree to his plan, he had to improve a little.


    This improvement is obviously useful. After thinking again, the tower owner of the moon night nodded: "I agree, I will arrange people to go!"


    "Have a wonderful morning!"


    Without too much greeting, ye Qi pulled out the high magic crystal and ended the call - since the old man agreed to such a plan, there must be a perfect arrangement; What he needs to do is not to let this perfect arrangement go to waste.


    So he must speed up.


    Before leaving, Yeqi explained the situation in detail to park and parxiu, which relieved the two cousins who were discussing what to do - although Yeqi was sure that the two would ask the headquarters, looking at the busy appearance of the headquarters, he didn''t mind helping the headquarters reduce the burden.


    After leaving Tika castle, Yeqi summoned gronin flying in the sky, then jumped up and went straight to his first goal - Glory canyon.


    Glory Canyon, surrounded by the Hoff mountains, is the only access to the holy forest area; A narrow canyon only about 15 yards wide, but 2000 yards long.


    Sitting on gronen''s back and suspended in the air, Yeqi looked at the famous canyon below - the Holy See can stand on Lorant, and this long and narrow canyon has contributed a lot; When one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open it. It''s just such a pronoun; Of course, to bring this pronoun to its limit is inseparable from the characteristics of the Hoff mountains themselves.


    Can''t fly, can''t climb!


    The Hoff mountains, which envelop the whole holy forest area, is undoubtedly a natural barrier. Anyone who wants to enter the holy forest area can only enter from the glorious Canyon - the people of the Holy See call this miracle and the existence of other forces, but frown after a disdainful cold hum.


    Because the endless Hoff mountains seem to have such characteristics only around the holy forest area; Other places are not very different from ordinary mountains, but they are a little steep at most; Therefore, the secret of Hoff mountains, like the gate of God, is what other forces want to understand most - however, the Holy See protects it very well. Except that Yeqi has found a complete gate of God, other forces have achieved nothing.


    As for the secret of the Hoff mountains?


    What''s more, I know nothing.


    Yeqi rode gronin to a high enough height. When the whole 2000 yard long Canyon became the size of a matchstick, he let gronin approach slowly along the top of Guanghui Canyon - Yeqi was naturally curious about the secret of Hoff Canyon, especially when [blind perception] could not observe, which exacerbated his curiosity countless times.


    Yeqi can be sure that there is something over there, but he can''t feel it. It''s like looking in the mirror. He can see it and can''t touch it - but it''s much more difficult here than looking in the mirror. He can''t even see it.


    Hundred yards, ten yards, one yard


    At Yeqi''s sign, gronen couldn''t stay close to the sky over the Hoff mountains, and when gronen entered the sky over the Hoff mountains, a sudden change occurred.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1079

    When groaning stepped over the Hoff mountains and brilliant Canyon, the flight ability dissolved in blood seemed to disappear out of thin air. He took Yeqi and fell from the air like a crashed plane - Yeqi bent down, hugged groaning''s neck with his arms, and then threw groaning''s legs aside with his waist.


    Drink!


    With Yeqi''s low drink, gronin, which spins out, breaks away from the Hoff mountains and above the brilliant canyon; Then he floated in the air again, and a rope tied to the saddle was tightly held in Yeqi''s hand - for the cautious Yeqi, he could not take risks without the slightest preparation; After all, the magic of the Hoff mountains has been verified countless times. If he doesn''t take precautions, he will just show the magic of the Hoff mountains to the world again.


    Hoo!


    Under gronin''s strong drag, Yeqi climbed up the horse''s back again. He frowned and looked at the Hoff mountains - after trying it himself, he had a deeper understanding of the magic of the Hoff mountains than rumors; It''s not that it can''t fly, it''s a complete loss. It''s like a bird still flashing its wings, but the whole world lacks the word "flight". Its wings have no function except as decorations.


    This is not a so-called miracle, but a kind of power. Ye Qi''s eyes looked at the flashing system prompt¡ª¡ª


    Special power interferes with [secondary sky pillar]!


    Make relative judgment


    [secondary sky pillar] power level is equal to special power!


    Special forces cannot interfere with [secondary sky pillar]!


    [secondary sky pillar] special effects reduced by half!


    ¡­¡­


    Break away from special power and [secondary sky Lord] returns to normal!


    This is a relatively positive answer given by the system, and ye Qi also recognized it - Ye Qi still thinks his system is more reliable than miracles; Moreover, ye Qi himself has considerable doubts about the existence of "miracles". Both his speculation and the usual boring nagging of strange wolves can make him understand that "miracles" are mostly man-made.


    Of course, this can not be regarded as deception. At most, it is a white lie. At the very least, these "miracles" make people live longer and have hope. Ye Qi is not noncommittal about the evaluation of those "miracles" by strange wolves, but ye Qi will never agree if he is allowed to participate.


    Of course, not all miracles were born in this way. In such an artificial situation, quite a few were indeed made by those "gods" - but Yeqi is sure that the one in front of him is not; After all, according to the explanation of the strange wolf, if the "God" acts, it is for more power of faith, and the foundation for building miracles is also the power of faith; There is no exception, and the Hoff mountains in front of us have no breath of the power of faith.


    Ye Qi is very familiar with the breath of the power of faith with [unknown skill] as a search skill.


    Therefore, it should be restricted by a special method he doesn''t know - as for who did it? That''s not to ask; The Holy See, of course; Who cares more about the Hoff mountains than the Holy See?


    Can we not only increase our own defense strength, but also gain an extraordinary reputation, which is exactly what the Holy See wants?


    If he could, Yeqi didn''t mind cracking the secret of the Hoff mountains, but now the time didn''t allow him to relax - he patted gronin''s mane. Immediately, gronin fell down and stood firmly in an open space in front of the brilliant canyon.


    It''s like two crossed long swords, straight and oblique, towering into the clouds. The white golden cliffs shine in the sunlight. Before, ye Qi didn''t think how great the glorious canyon was in the sky. When he fell to the ground, he had to praise the grandeur of the canyon in front of him, especially the flat cliffs on both sides, It can be seen that it was cut directly by a sword, rather than the so-called "digging" in the traditional sense.


    What a sharp sword!


    As ye Qi approached, he felt the sharp breath that only metal existed from the cliff. Ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - he was sure that this was the existence of the "cut" glorious Canyon, and the residual breath left in the cliff completely belonged to the breath of the other party''s long sword; Of course, Yeqi was really surprised by the time the residual breath experienced!


    You know, the glorious Canyon appeared at the beginning of the sacred era. It has been more than 400 years so far, and it has not decayed and turned into nothingness for 400 years. No matter what aspect, it is enough to illustrate the strength of this existence!


    Qiang!


    Ye Qi, with his eyes slightly narrowed, raised his right hand and subconsciously wiped it away towards the white golden cliff. When his fingers were several inches away from the cliff, it was a sound of weapons coming out of the scabbard; Then a bright sword came out of the cliff and shot at Ye Qi''s fingers.


    Ding!


    Ye Qi flexed his fingers, and a gray strong wind came out of his fingers, directly collided with the bright sword, and then both broke, and the strong wind and the sword scattered around - although the range was very small, the power could not be underestimated; Except that there was no movement outside the White Gold cliff, there were small traces on the ordinary ground outside the brilliant canyon.


    Self residual consciousness? Or?


    Yeqi stood outside the White Gold cliff and couldn''t help looking up at the towering height. Then he greeted gronin and asked him to stay outside. Then he walked inward alone. Yeqi didn''t think these two white gold cliffs could hurt him, but gronin was different; Although the blood of nightmare makes it extremely fast, and the flame mixed with a trace of chaotic fire is also extremely powerful, there is a natural restraint for gronin in such a "trap" that will burst out with countless swords at a slight excitation.


    After all, no matter how fast groaning can avoid ten or a hundred swords, what about thousands and thousands?


    What''s more, the number of swords in this "trap" is more than ten thousand - it is true that this place was split by a powerful existence. The original idea of that powerful existence was to leave a channel for the Holy See to get in and out of the outside world; However, it is clear that some people after the Holy See have made a slight transformation here on the grounds of being more "safe", and based on the power remaining in the cliff, they have turned it into a "natural trap"!


    It doesn''t need anyone''s manipulation. As long as the power reaches a certain level, once it enters the range of the White Gold cliff, the residual power of the strong will be automatically aroused to attack people - and in and out of here, the people belonging to the Holy See obviously have some special means to make the White Gold cliff "identify" the enemy and ourselves.


    Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!


    Bright swords are constantly emerging from the white and golden cliffs and shooting at Ye Qi in all directions - each sword is not long, only four or five inches long, but the power it gives is enough for a heavy armor of ordinary material to be penetrated.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In the face of this kind of sword, ye Qi didn''t pull out the Yan magic knife, but still bent his fingers and played repeatedly. Based on the [sword wind] skill, combined with the [sharp secondary wind. Strong wind], ye Qi fought back with the length of these swords. Even with the remaining strength, the two sides of the golden cliffs burst out sparks.


    Then, these white and golden cliffs seemed to "wake up". After a slight shaking, the swords shot fiercely changed from four or five inches long to one or two feet long. Their strength increased exponentially, and the number also increased exponentially in an instant.


    Ye Qi frowned slightly. However, he still didn''t pull out the Yan magic knife, but the speed of bending his fingers was countless times faster than before. There was even an illusion belonging to the fingertips - four or five finger winds gathered together to resist the long sword. However, unlike just now, the sword did not collapse in an instant, But like a real long sword, it pressed against Ye Qi until four or five finger winds hit again.


    Unexpected cohesion and... Sharpness!


    Standing in the center of the attack circle, ye Qi felt the changes of these swords and couldn''t help thinking that these swords are undoubtedly the most basic existence in the residual power of the strong man. Unlike the swords when he waved his sword, his swords are the product of the wind brought by speed and skill and his own momentum, The other side''s sword is like the finger wind he blows at will at the moment.


    However, although he was free, his power made Yeqi frown slightly - if the strong man stood in front of him at the moment and the other party came with a long sword, he would have to do his best to resist; After all, the sword at that time was definitely not this one or two feet long. It was very natural to be tens or hundreds of feet long.


    As long as the sword in the teacher''s hand can launch such an attack at will?


    After breaking all the swords, ye Qi thought so, and then walked forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    As Yeqi marched forward, there were bursts of startling voices at the other end of Guanghui Canyon and at the exit¡ª¡ª


    "Inspired the sword in the canyon. How could it be safe?"


    "No way, how is that possible!"


    "He must be seriously injured!"


    "It must be!"


    "Just like that guy last time!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The cry of surprise gradually disappeared, and in exchange for bursts of strong echo, a team of retribution Knights stood in front of a magic array and looked at the situation in the glory Canyon - this magic array, which plays the role of observation, has an extremely simple impact. Only a direct channel represents the glory Canyon, and a red dot in that channel, Represents the number of people entering it.


    It''s not that the Holy See doesn''t want to make the observed magic array more exquisite, but at the moment, the magic array has reached the most exquisite level. If it is an ordinary observed magic array, almost no image will appear - the sword light left by the strong man in the glorious Canyon almost suppresses all forces, whether magic or divinity, As soon as the ordinary magic array is arranged, it will be cut to pieces the next moment; Only this top magic array, combined with some protective magic, can ensure its normal operation.


    The result of the operation is just the current situation. They can only understand the simple existence of "target" and "target number, death" - and if they can clearly see the figure in the glory Canyon, this team of punishment Knights will not be so relaxed at the moment.


    The dragon of Shakir, which is said to exist as a vicious dragon within the Holy See, is so noticeable and extremely vigilant - if they can see the impact, they will give an alarm at the first time and enter the best combat position; However, it is a pity that there is no if. Therefore, these retribution knights are still looking at the magic array observed. At the same time, the ''fool'' who entered the glorious Canyon is compared with another ''fool''.


    "If you take the initiative to stimulate the sword in this position, it''s almost comparable to a position of about 1000 yards?"


    After a silent calculation, a retribution Knight estimated it with uncertainty.


    "It''s 1500 yards!"


    The captain of the team of punishment Knights gave a positive answer.


    "Isn''t that better than the ''fool'' last time?"


    When the rest of the retribution Knights heard their captain''s answer, they couldn''t help shouting - three years ago, a man who wanted to pass through the glory Canyon thought he had good strength, went straight into the glory Canyon, and then was cut into minced meat by the sword at about 1400 yards.


    It seems that the other side is still a well-known riyao class strong man. However, in the eyes of the team of punishment knights, such a person is synonymous with "fool" - a strong rush who knows that he is dead and doesn''t listen to advice, and finally he really dies; What is such an existence, not a ''fool''?


    In fact, such "fools" are not uncommon. One or two appear every year; And their result is the result of "fools" without exception - and with the new Pope on the throne, they think there will be more such "fools", because the warning sign has been removed outside the glory canyon.


    Everyone present had no objection to this¡ª¡ª


    "If they are pious to God, they will not be so rude at all; churches everywhere have enough ability to convey their intention of ''Pilgrimage'', and we will accept it; and for those who do not have pious faith and enter the holy forest area, death is an appropriate good punishment for them!"


    They were all in favor of such words, so ten minutes after the new Pope''s words came, the warning sign ten yards in front of glory canyon was taken off; At the same time, the team of punishment Knights inexplicably began to look forward to it - they all wanted to see who was the first ''fool''!


    This expectation didn''t last long. In fact, the third day didn''t run out. Such a "fool" appeared - so there were so many punishment Knights around before the observation magic array at the moment; Otherwise, such a situation will only have such an effect when the "fool" entering Guanghui Canyon walks a thousand yards.


    However, such an effect is not common. Basically, except for individual ones, most "fools" will be cut into minced meat by the sword at a hundred yards.


    "This should also be a sun shining existence?"


    The retribution knight who had calculated silently asked again.


    "Well, sure; but how about riyao level? He''s still a fool!"


    The nearby punishment Knight disdained to say, and this statement made all the punishment riders around laugh, including the punishment knight who had calculated silently.


    "Where can this'' fool ''go?"


    Many of the retribution knights are curious about this problem - if it is in a tavern, such doubt will undoubtedly lead to a gambling in which all participate; However, the Holy See restricts gambling. Therefore, after such questions, what is most and most desired is a definite answer.


    "1600 yards!"


    "Fifteen hundred and fifty yards!"


    "1700 yards!"


    ¡­¡­


    The numbers reported one after another show the inner desire of these retribution knights at the moment - although there is no gambling, it is full of blood; The number at the cost of life is too normal for them; A heresy full of sin, death, and atonement on the wall of the unbeliever after death, isn''t it a good beginning for each other?


    However, sometimes accidents happen at such times¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The muffled noise came from the glory Canyon, which stunned the reported figures. All the retribution Knights looked at the glory Canyon, and they were attracted.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, and these unprepared punishment Knights fell to the ground one after another. Even the captain of the punishment Knight didn''t fall in a mess like his men because he was supported by his arm.


    However, at the moment, the captain of the retribution knight and his subordinates can''t follow these. They are very nervous looking at the observation magic array - although the position of the red dot is still only within 200 yards, all the retribution Knights know that everything before has to do with each other and the "fool" in their eyes!


    PS second change~


    Even the rain... Decadent, covered with rain, pitifully seeking protection~


    Thank Frances for the 588 starting point coin reward, the 200 starting point coin reward for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the nxcx200 starting point coin reward, the sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, the dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coin reward, the Fengyun dark horse 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1080

    Just as ye Qi raised his legs and was about to move forward again, a white flame suddenly appeared on the white golden cliff. Then, within two breaths, he covered the cliffs on both sides with a prairie fire¡ª¡ª


    Is this Yangyan?!


    Ye Qi looked at the white flame with great surprise. Although the characteristic of [praise of the secondary sun] [Yangyan] has relatively harsh starting conditions; Whether it''s when the sun rises, or a second attack, or after charging

 Chapter 1081

    The sacred mountain under the rising sun looks more and more holy. Sitting at the end of the sacred mountain road, the iyetta under the clock tower is like the arrival of God. On both sides of him are his subordinates. At the moment, he is crawling on the ground and reciting the "God said". In the distant mountains, on the "road to heaven", countless believers are like pilgrims, kneeling up step by step.


    Iyeta feels very comfortable at this time, which he hasn''t felt in hundreds of years; Squinting slightly, under the warm sunrise, the former head of the inquisition and the current Pope expressed his heart in a way that ordinary people can''t understand - just like the chair under him, which only appeared here when he became a religious queen and sat here for the first time; And everyone''s first time is always so meaningful and memorable.


    Especially when countless people crawled on the ground, a more special taste rose from the heart of the current Pope, and he felt intoxicated¡ª¡ª


    This is only a beginning, a great starting point. After that, I will visit the whole Lorant!


    Iyetta''s most real thoughts emerge from the bottom of his heart. If he had hesitated or restrained before yesterday, but at this moment, when he has completed his wish when he was young, iyetta thinks he can have such thoughts, perhaps ambition.


    You old man, watch it!


    I will do what you can never do!


    He made such a vow, but when he thought of an old man who "spilled" on the whole holy mountain after his death, iyetta subconsciously frowned.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    Zola, who once visited Shaykh, the headquarters of the demon hunter, crawled two steps in front of iyetta and asked in a low voice - the new cardinal, now with his loyal adult ascended to the throne as Pope, his status has been as stable as Mount Tai. Those rumors and rumors have disappeared with yesterday''s accession; And those who seem to him to be stubborn have all entered the inquisition, where people who understand will serve them.


    Of course, if he could, he really wanted to throw all these guys who were rude to him and his holiness in the past into the holy prison, but there was really no place where the cardinal could set foot - not only him, but even his loyal adults had no way to do there; Although it was nominally at the disposal of the Holy See, it had long been independent; Even if it is still on the holy mountain, it is the same in the depths of the inquisition.


    However, he believed that with the full expansion of the authority of the adult he was loyal to, it would be necessary to return to the Holy See sooner or later.


    Before that, or what he always needs to do, is to wait and offer all his loyalty to the adults in front of him.


    "Nothing. After the early morning prayer, clean the road from the inner hall to the foot of the holy mountain!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    In the affirmative answer, Zola respectfully fell to the ground - this is not a difficult thing for him. Although the cleaning of the holy mountain is on the seventh day of each month, the day after mass, it does not mean that he will ask questions; At this moment, Zola''s heart has long been clear.


    Everything the LORD commanded was what he needed to do; Questions are not included.


    "Your Majesty, those families send messages through churches everywhere and need our support!"


    After Zola retreated into the column, a man dressed like a cardinal said - this is an ordinary looking but tall man, and even the cardinal''s robe can''t hide his strong figure; At the moment, in that ordinary appearance, there is a trace of solemnity; It gives people a feeling that can not be ignored even if it is ordinary.


    "It''s only the next day? Are they too anxious? Or do they think we''re idiots?"


    Iyetta sneered. His words were very impolite, but they convinced everyone crawling below - no one was a fool, including iyetta; For what happened on Lorant these days, my heart is almost like a mirror; It is not only clear, but also clear; After all, the cause of the original incident was planned by them under the leadership of the adult in front of them.


    Each of them is particularly happy that the plan can achieve such an effect - although there is a gap from the original purpose, it has achieved better results, which is enough; As for the others? Do they still need to worry or worry?


    Fight, fight, mess into a pot of porridge, it''s time for us to come on stage!


    This is the most real idea in the hearts of everyone in the Holy See - and it is very normal for all obedient or originally ietta''s men to have such an idea; It''s strange not to have such an idea.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to teach them a lesson?"


    When the cardinal, who looked ordinary, said such words, the solemnity on his face did not diminish at all; However, iyetta was not affected by the expression of the other party. Sitting in the chair, he waved his hand directly and said very simply: "No, even a dog needs a bone; I don''t want to wave the whip before giving the bone, and then make these dogs run away with their tails between their tails; after all, we need a group of loyal dogs, not bereaved dogs!"


    "Anwar, you go to inform churches everywhere and let them hold it! There''s no need for any reason, just hold it!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The cardinal, whose name was Anwar, replied respectfully; Then he paused and said, "the holy knight who chased the shack dragon failed!"


    "Failed? How?"


    Yiyeta was stunned for a moment, then immediately returned to normal, and asked calmly.


    "Cut by the sharp blade and burned by the flame, the battle ended almost in two or three minutes. There was no living mouth!"


    Cardinal Anwar, who will briefly take place outside the suburbs of DoD, told the story of the pseudo Holy Knights; Such a description, although very brief, is enough to attract people''s attention; Those people who crawl on the ground, although they don''t talk to each other, the unnatural twisting of their bodies is enough to explain their hearts at the moment.


    Each of them has seen the Holy Knights created by their adult - although there is a big gap with the Holy Knights that disappeared in the long river of history, after the quantity makes up for the quality, this new Holy Knights can not be underestimated, especially when some people with doubts try, Its ability has been affirmed.


    Iyetta is not a "dictator". On the contrary, he will give all his followers a feeling of "knowing the Lord". The most basic thing is that when he faces problems, he will say his own opinions, then let everyone express their opinions, and finally prove what to do with a fact - although the facts prove that he still has to choose iyetta''s opinions in the end, But at that time, no one will have any objection.


    However, after a long time, the people who submitted to iyetta''s command formed a bad habit - they no longer made their own remarks, but just waited for iyetta to make a decision; Because every time iyetta is right, even if they make a statement, it is wrong. It is better to choose the final correct statement.


    This may be the ultimate goal of iyetta. Moreover, he didn''t feel bad. It was like at this moment - iyetta glanced at the commotion around him and gently patted the armrest connected to the back of the chair - after the "pa" sound, all people returned to normal and they were listening; Iyetta took back his eyes with satisfaction, and then he asked again, "the burning of the flame? What kind of flame? The kind of Blake?"


    Iyetta still has a lot of confidence in the Holy Knights he created. At least, he doesn''t think that ordinary fire can damage the armor - in fact, apart from the limited damage caused by the holy fire, it is very difficult for ordinary flame gifted envoys to break the armor even after reaching the sun shining level; Without long-term incineration, it is impossible.


    But now the battle ended in two or three minutes, which made iyetta''s mind involuntarily appear one of his old opponents: Blanc, the master of the sacred tower - for this old opponent, iyetta''s resentment was no less than that of old John and old ward. After all, if it weren''t for each other, how could the Holy See lose so much face, Even old John and old ward were birds in a cage.


    "It''s similar to that of the master of the sacred tower, but different! According to the news, the burning of the flame has a very rapid propagation ability. As long as it is in contact with each other, 300 Holy Knights can be covered in one breath, and then the result of the battle has been determined!" Anwar recalled the photos he saw and described the scene, Summing up his own experience, he put forward his own guess according to his own memories: "it''s a little like the flame used in Shenshan at the beginning!"


    "What, what!"


    There was an exclamation on the court immediately. Even if iyetta was there, there was no law for these people to suppress their voices - they really remember that person very well; Just like the nightmare of returning to their dreams at midnight, they come to their dreams from time to time. Even if they pray piously, they can''t calm their fear. In their pale face, there are only painful memories that can''t be thought of.


    On that day, the sky was dark, and the figure of one person and one sword had already been magnified to countless times. In the golden pupil, there was the same flame - the flame was towering, and the blade was split in the air; The dead bodies began at the foot of the holy mountain and piled up on both sides along the top of the mountain. In front of the cathedral, it was a sea of blood.


    All the people above the arrogant bishop began to fight, and then all but one died!


    That man''s name was banned by the Holy See, and everyone called him ''that man'' - and in the outside world, he had another name: Sword saint, sword saint of Laurent!


    Pop!


    Yiyeta clapped the handrail again; However, this time, the intensity was much greater. I don''t know how many times, and the sound echoed almost under the whole clock tower.


    "Your majesty!"


    All the people on the ground shouted at the same time.


    "Your fear is your disgrace! You are the people of God. Under the light of God, your honor will ascend you to the kingdom of heaven forever!" iyetta counted heavily. Those who crawled in front of him had their heads lower and almost touched the ground; But each of them dared to lift a little.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The unified answer did not make iyetta feel a little satisfied before. After a cold hum, he continued to look at Anwar and asked, "what is the effect of the wanted notice?"


    "Very good!"


    Anwar is also among the crawling crowd, but the solemnity of this face always makes people divide it into additional aspects. Especially when all of them are cold and frightened, there is an extraordinary embodiment. Even if iyetaming knows that Anwar is born like this, he can''t help calming his angry heart. He quietly listens to Anwar''s report.


    "Most of the hidden riyao levels are ready to move, but the existence of some riyao levels is still missing! However, it must be a matter of time for them to appear with the spread of such information!"


    Anwar''s answer word by word made iyetta feel a little better. Therefore, he said something that is secret for the existence of riyao level and below, but what is secret for people in the legendary land: "Those guys, all of them have shrunk to the bridge on the other side. If they want to wait until they come out, they don''t know what year and month! However, these troubles are enough for that guy to have a headache!"


    "Hum, kill, kill, one day you will become a lost dog."


    Another cold hum, said iyetta. When he said this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This smile was so proud - after all, the plan that was not implemented on someone''s teacher in those years was the same as that implemented on someone!


    However, this proud smile solidified and stagnated at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the distance, where the line of sight was out of reach, a bright blade flashed by.


    The thick, thick, repressed and cutting knife spirit still lingers across such a distance. Although the residual trace is unusually dark, it has crossed such a distance and rushed to the holy mountain, according to what yeta did.


    "Escort!"


    Countless people crawling on the ground immediately shouted and jumped up in front of this trace of knife Qi.


    Then the blood flowed and the body was broken.


    The faint knife gas was still so dark, but it didn''t stop at all. Just when the Vatican people still wanted to stop the knife gas, iyetta shouted, "get out of the way!"


    The left half of the body withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the outstretched fist was more like a skeleton''s claw; but the right half was as smooth as usual, like a baby.


    Click!


    A trace of Dao Qi came into contact with the skeleton like claw; unexpectedly, there was no deafening big explosion, but a subtle and inaudible sound; then everything disappeared without a trace - the faint Dao Qi disappeared, and yieta''s whole person returned to normal.


    "Your Majesty, great power!"


    The Vatican people crawled on the ground again and shouted loudly; therefore, they did not see that a small wound less than an inch was dripping a trace of blood on the palm of iyetta''s left hand, which had returned to normal in his sleeves.


    Iyetta sat in the chair, raised her head and stared at the distance, as if to echo the gaze. After a cloud rolled and fog spread there, a huge figure, which can be clearly seen even here, spread her wings and raised her head, sending out bursts of dragon chants¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The air stream hit the earth, and the roar surprised the believers in prayer. Then it was brought to the ground by the sudden air stream.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The big clock on the clock tower rang in the strong air flow; under the clock tower, iyetta frowned and stared, and the rest of the Holy See were frightened and uneasy, or simply the cry of the great God¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the man, he''s coming! He''s coming again!"


    Bang!


    Before the voice fell, the shouting people were blown into a pool of minced meat. Iyetta took back his right palm and said coldly, "it''s useless! Hum, it''s just the dragon of shakk, not his teacher!"


    Then, after the current Pope glanced around again, he said, "Anwar and Zola, take the Holy Knights and go to arrest the dragon of Shaykh!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Without any hesitation, the two cardinals replied respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guanghui Canyon, ye Qi stood panting with Yan magic knife as the fulcrum. He looked up and looked at the Guanghui Canyon, which was almost doubled. He was full of confusion - after using the blood specialty [dragon language surging], he tried again and used [Sun Wing] for the first time At that time, the feeling of physical strength being extracted was even stronger; after all, before, he did not have the support of legendary physique and many specialties like now.


    After moving his steps, ye Qi picked up Yan magic knife again and looked at the unknown phantom. From the original position of 30 yards, he had walked less than five yards in front of him. The other party raised his left hand without holding the sword and moved forward slightly.


    "Winner, get glory!"


    PS second change~~


    Lack of sleep, headache and decadence, continue to seek protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1082

    There was a flicker of light between the fingers of the phantom in front of me, which was neither bright nor dazzling, but soft enough; Then, when the soft light touched Yeqi''s eyebrows, chaotic information poured in - Yeqi was not on the contrary to such information transmission, but Yeqi had an extraordinary interest in the so-called "bridge on the other side" in hotrell''s mouth; Therefore, he focused on reading, and then was deeply attracted.


    The bridge on the other bank, a ''small town'' located in the depths of the dead desert; A ''small town'' only allowed to enter riyao class; It is the real riyao class, not the so-called "newcomers"; There is the stage for the strong men of Laurent, and also the place yearned by countless strong men - the bridge on the other bank, as the name suggests, is the bridge to the other bank; This "small town" is the bridge itself, and passing through this "bridge" will reach the other bank and obtain a life span of immortality and immortality.


    It is not like the Lich to change its form or in a special way, that is, to obtain the life of immortality and immortality; That''s why so many strong people are attracted to go - after all, no one will despise their longer life; Maybe riyao level is long-lived in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is still more than a little worse than real immortality.


    What''s more, on the other side, there is "the true meaning of power" -- something that can make the existence of the realm of legend go further; With such a presence, there is naturally no problem in attracting some strong people who run for "power".


    At the end of this message, hotrell left a short message - "if you can win the glory of victory, come to the bridge on the other side, and I''ll wait for you at Henry''s Tavern!"


    Obviously, hotrell is looking forward to the emergence of an opponent who can take over his sword - and according to this information, although the glory canyon has been "split", it is basically impossible for the Holy See to win such a victory because it has left a "backhand" to the Holy See.


    Fighting is the best embodiment of glory!


    There is no doubt that hotrell pursues such a concept, and is seriously a militant; Of course, this kind of existence will not leave any valuable existence for the "back door" Vatican - even, perhaps the conditions of that year made the strong man in the legendary land have a different mind. Once the body has the power of the holy light, but there is no due "shelter", the illusion left by this will not appear, It will only shoot countless swords from both sides of the cliff and hang each other.


    Yeqi didn''t express his opinion on this - in fact, if Yeqi had done it, he would have done it, or even gone a little too far.


    The bridge on the other side?


    Yeqi said this, and then he shook his head again - obviously, it''s an attractive place; But for him at the moment, it is not the most important; Maybe one day, after solving the things here, he will go, but definitely not now.


    Yeqi didn''t forget why he came here; He stood up straight from the ground, took off his damaged cloak, and took out a replacement riyao apostle windbreaker from the [higher dimensional bag] - a habit formed by Ye Qi after he was used to fighting and had such convenient items as the [dimensional bag]; Ye Qi doesn''t feel uncomfortable with his ragged clothes, but he still has a sense of shame, which makes him try to keep his clothes intact under conditions.


    When he put his magic cloak into the higher dimensional bag, Yeqi subconsciously scanned the light blue system screen¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 3]


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    The first one sounded when ye Qi broke the huge half moon sword, and the second one was obtained after ye Qi carefully read the light blade.


    [cold weapon (Master): 93]


    It''s very close to the next realm - although it''s impossible to know exactly how many levels the next realm needs, Yeqi can clearly detect the arrival of the bottleneck; It''s a very mysterious feeling. It''s like you''re going to write something on paper. Your head is full of wonderful ideas and your heart is full of passion, but when you pick up your pen, you don''t know how to write.


    This is a similar bottleneck, but compared with such a bottleneck, the bottleneck that Yeqi can detect belongs to him is much more difficult.


    Of course, Yeqi has long been prepared for this. Isn''t the reserve of skill points just for this time?


    But now is not the time!


    There is still room for progress!


    Ye Qi stared at [cold weapon (Master): 93]; Then he took back his eyes and strode to the other side of Guanghui Canyon - after a sword battle with hotrell, the whole Guanghui canyon was no longer dangerous to Yeqi; After all, the white and golden cliff has begun to fade now. I believe it will return to an ordinary cliff in more than ten minutes.


    Without hotrell''s illusion, glory Canyon is just an ordinary canyon.


    Ye Qi has no sense of guilt about a 400 year old scenic building of the destructive Holy See, especially after seeing a group of punishment Knights waving swords at him.


    When ye Qi raised his eyebrows, he didn''t draw out the hell magic knife. Just like the other party''s small bright swords before, he bent his fingers and bounced, and gray fingers spread around in waves, cutting these coming punishment Knights like watermelon - for ye Qi at this time, if the punishment Knights didn''t appear as an integrated team, Then apart from the necessary caution, there is not even more attention; What''s more, there are only two punishment Knight teams with less than 30 people.


    After the wind flashed, ye Qi threw the "wizard''s crown" straight away - it''s a habitual move without the reminder of the "wizard''s crown"; Yeqi now wants to find out what the "wizard''s crown" that deviates from the "blood transformation Rune" can become.


    Although his contract partner was temporarily "closed", Yeqi was still looking forward to the change of the "wizard''s crown" - although the advanced part of the blood transformation Rune had changes that he did not understand, the basic part had not changed, and he was still the main one, He can clearly feel that the "wizard''s crown" is changing in a very good way, even if he doesn''t know why it has changed.


    The blood of less than 30 people was almost drained by the "wizard''s crown" after more than ten seconds. The scarlet crystal did not wait for ye Qi, but just floated in the air, thinking that ye Qi''s palm flew in, and did not move until it fell firmly into Ye Qi''s hand; If it is not certain that it is a crystal, looking at the previous action, Yeqi will definitely think that it is a puppy he once raised, and it belongs to the kind that has not been weaned.


    Put the "wizard''s crown" back into the inner Chuai, and Yeqi strode out - although the position he was standing at the moment was the exit of Guanghui Canyon, if it was true, it still belonged to Guanghui canyon; Surrounded by a ten foot high stone wall, there are several houses made of the same stone material, with bonfire racks and some daily necessities.


    Obviously, this is where the retribution Knights live; It''s neither small nor big. About two minutes later, ye Qi had bypassed the stone wall. When he walked out of the corridor built by the wall and his eyes were out of the cover of the wall, ye Qi couldn''t help looking around¡ª¡ª


    This is the holy forest!


    In front of us is the picture of grassland and forest. A river runs straight through the forest. Even in other parts of Lorant, it has begun to enter the rhythm of autumn, but here countless flowers are in full bloom, and countless animals are flashing their posture everywhere, just like the picture of early summer.


    In the whole sight, ye Qi didn''t see any mechanical existence, not even cooking smoke. Obviously, there was no human smoke within a radius of more than ten kilometers; Thinking about the information about the holy forest area again, Yeqi immediately thought of it - in the holy forest area, people gathered under the holy mountain in order to bathe in the glory of God; In other words, the more you go in, the more densely populated you will be.


    In the "marginal zone" like Guanghui Canyon, it is naturally impossible for anyone to appear.


    Although Yeqi was very interested in seeing what was happening in the holy forest area, he knew that this was not the right time, and because of his plan, he had to wait here for a moment - according to Yeqi''s original plan, he actually wanted to go deep into the holy forest area to "show his existence", but behind the scenes of the glorious Canyon, it was obvious that, This is no longer necessary.


    As long as the current Pope is still iyetta, he just needs to wait, and based on his understanding of iyetta, yech can be sure that he doesn''t have to wait too long; After all, the other party is not a magnanimous person. Maybe there is some distance from Jaime, but it is not very far away.


    Especially when the hatred between the two sides did not appear for the first time, but accumulated countless times, and when the other party just became Pope, Yeqi can be sure that yieta must be furious after sensing his existence.


    Therefore, the waiting time is destined to be the shortest!


    ¡­¡­


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1083

    In the torrential strait between Xialin district and the bay area, the sea is surging, and the turbulent undercurrent forms vortices. Layers of "clouds" invisible to the naked eye block the sunshine in the sky. Although there is still a glimmer of brightness, there is no warmth - ordinary people will form ice cream after ice cream after breath, and if they stay longer, The internal organs will freeze.


    Negative energy, which can only be called and familiar by people in the dark world, can refer to a thing or a special environment - but no matter what, there is only one kind of existence that can produce negative energy: dark creatures.


    Ghosts, vampires, or other dark creatures, even a grumpy werewolf, are the essence of negative energy under the surface - ghosts in a century old house can cover the whole room with negative energy. Relying on such coverage, they can not only affect the thinking of ordinary people entering the house, but also produce hallucinations; If there is a trace of other evil thoughts to kill some people, it is also very simple for such ghosts.


    Negative energy, the essence of all dark creatures, is not only their strong foundation, but also what they have been pursuing - like a vampire when tasting blood, it absorbs not only the blood itself, but also the negative energy in the unfortunate human body; Compared with the slow formation of negative energy, such absorption is undoubtedly fast and convenient.


    Of course, there are also some dark creatures that hunt humans not for negative energy, but simply enjoy the pleasure of killing - such as an expelled werewolf or a group of red hats in the bushes; However, their enjoyment also unconsciously absorbs the pleasure brought by negative energy.


    Because of absorbing negative energy, there is a smell of negative energy in these dark creatures; When this breath is infinitely gathered, it will produce a qualitative change - making the sun lose its light, making the surrounding Yin cold, and even people with weak physique will faint in an instant.


    At this moment, the degree of negative energy condensation in the torrent channel that no one patronizes has reached an astonishing level. If several powerful Dark Wizards had not arranged isolated boundaries at the edge, I''m afraid that even attracted by the war, the demon hunters would be able to detect the changes here.


    The whole isolation barrier is not connected, but divided into pieces. After all, in the dark creatures, not all creatures share the same hatred - the simplest thing is that if werewolves and vampires are put together, they have fought themselves before facing the enemy; Even if the werewolf this time is a branch of the original Finley plateau (a highland at the junction of grassland and Hailin), among the grumpy werewolves, this werewolf is famous for being ''docile''.


    However, it is clear that this kind of "docility" is relatively speaking. Compared with their peers, it is undoubtedly "docile". When compared with an ordinary person, it is still the representative of "grumpy and unable to get along".


    Compared with the "docile" werewolves of Finley plateau, this vampire team surprised all the dark creatures present. Even those noisy red hats still know how to keep quiet when facing this vampire team - Cain guard, a famous presence in the dark world; Not only because of the name of the vampire ancestor, but also because of the leader of Cain guard, the king of all vampires: Alcatel.


    Therefore, when they saw the red windbreaker flashing, all the dark creatures in the torrent Strait understood their position, and they bowed and saluted one after another. Even if the werewolves on the Finley plateau were reluctant, they still lowered their arrogant head and sent the most sincere etiquette to the king who traveled.


    When the red cloak disappeared, all the dark creatures returned to normal. They whispered like the whispers of goblins in a gloomy forest - the dark creatures present were guessing the impact of the king''s so different trip; It''s not an unprovoked guess, but a must. After all, it''s about their lives.


    "Patriarch, we shouldn''t have come here!"


    In the werewolf camp on the Finley plateau, the upright beta wolf expressed his opinions to his leader, while the other female beta wolf nodded in favor - as the leader, the most powerful male and female beta wolf under alpha wolf can undoubtedly represent the opinions of most lower level werewolves; Every werewolf''s system is so simple that it puts forward public opinions, obeys and executes, and disobeys and fights.


    The wolf''s choice is not right or wrong, only victory or defeat; The alpha wolf is the winner and fulfills the opinions put forward by himself - although the werewolf on the Finley plateau has just dueled an alpha wolf because of the duel, if the opinions are not unified, it is not uncommon to have another alpha wolf.


    "We really shouldn''t have come here, but is that island our destination?"


    Glancing at the two beta wolves, the alpha wolf immediately shouted. His voice was not only high but also very loud, just like all werewolves.


    The appearance of alpha wolf is a strong middle-aged man, with a frightening scar on his face, but among werewolves, it is a powerful medal and a symbol of their worship - especially when the scar is left by challenging the previous generation of alpha wolves, it is no less meaningful than the crown when the king ascended the throne!


    "But we don''t want to stay with those hypocritical guys!"


    The magnetism of beta wolves tells the final reason - werewolves are not as careful or cautious as females. In fact, at some times, female werewolves are more irritable and scary than male werewolves; A female werewolf once hunted and killed a team of two demon hunters in frost forest area.


    Of course, this determines that female werewolves can also become alpha wolves - even in some werewolf tribes, when female werewolves become alpha wolves, it is regarded as the beginning of a resurgence.


    "Then, does this mean that our soldiers can bleed innocently? An inanimate king can destroy us all!" the voice of alpha wolf lowered, looking so annoyed and unfair, and the two beta wolves also looked like this.


    "Maybe we should leave! After all, it''s mainly those hypocritical guys here! We should gather in Hailin. That''s where we should go!" said the male beta wolf, but it attracted the ridicule of the female beta wolf. The female beta wolf looked at her stupid brother and sneered: "Go there? Can you cross the whole bay area without being found by the demon hunters stationed there? Or do you think your dog plane can swim across the endless sea and land in the Hailin area?"


    "Don''t worry, whether your head is cut off or your body is swallowed, I will put a bunch of Stellera chamaejasme in front of your grave!" The female beta wolf stood up and gazed down at her brother - that kind of tall body, which is difficult to appear on an ordinary female human. Even men, who are generally tall and strong, can''t be proud in front of him. Only some human beings who really can be called tall and strong and break through the limit can be compared with him.


    In fact, not only among humans, the female beta wolf is the largest among the werewolf groups on the Finley plateau. Although it looks extremely convex and backward due to the characteristics of women after becoming human, the power hidden under the skin makes the whole wolf group on the Finley plateau dare not underestimate, even the new Alpha wolf.


    Therefore, the scarred alpha wolf stopped the beta wolf who wanted to resist his sister - the alpha wolf knew very well that if it continued, it would only be a unilateral ravage; perhaps as a sister, he would show mercy, but he would never let his brother be reckless in front of him because of mercy, even his parents ¡£


    That''s how werewolves deal with their relationships.


    In order not to let other dark creatures see jokes, the alpha wolf''s eyes focused on the female beta wolf''s face, which is absolutely regarded as an alternative beauty in human eyes - to be honest, the female beta wolf is not ugly, but it is frightening enough under the support of her tall body; just like at the moment, the alpha wolf likes to walk to the He lectured in front of his own people because of the condescending feeling, which made him feel particularly cheerful, but he kept a distance from the female beta wolf.


    After all, as an alpha wolf, it''s a shame to raise your head and talk to your people, especially the female people.


    "I found a group of werewolves in the bay area!"


    Looking around, the alpha wolf whispered.


    "What?"


    Such words immediately made the two beta wolves look over, and their eyes flashed strange eyes. Alpha wolf was no stranger to this, because it also had such eyes when it found this thing.


    "Yes, are you sure?"


    Asked the female beta wolf.


    "Of course, you should know that the best of our werewolves on the Finley plateau is the nose! Although it is a trace left about two months ago, according to our werewolf habits, it is only delineating our own range, especially two kilometers away. There are the same traces. I can be sure that there is a werewolf in the bay area!"


    Alpha wolf said he was very confident, and the two beta wolves also did not refute - the thirteen clans of vampires have their own abilities and secrets. There are more werewolves, and each clan has its own characteristics; some are stronger, some are more agile, and some can be invisible in the moonlight, or summon ghost wolves, etc.


    The werewolves of Finley plateau are good at nose. They can find traces hundreds of kilometers away with a little smell.


    "When shall we start?"


    Asked the male beta wolf impatiently.


    "Evening, of course!"


    The alpha wolf replied.


    The two beta wolves are looking forward to pacing - they are fed up with the humid sea breeze, fish, shrimp and shells. They miss their hometown. They want to run on the plateau and roar against the moon on the cliffs.


    And now, finally, it''s time to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    About 400 yards away from the camp where the werewolves stationed in Finley plateau, Darth, the blood clan grand duke who gave up his surname and took Alcatel as his surname, knelt down on one knee and said to the lifeless king in front of him: "Sir, those long haired dogs want to defecte. It seems that there is a werewolf in the bay area!"


    "There are only less than 100 ethnic groups. This werewolf on the Finley plateau is just an insignificant existence for us; let these guys leave; however, it''s better to give them a map or send a guide and be found by people in the bay area!"


    On a reef, the inanimate king stood facing the sea. He didn''t turn around, so he said to his subordinates; Archduke Darth was slightly stunned and looked at the back of his'' parents'' in surprise. Until he was sure he had heard correctly, he said respectfully: "Sir, you are so kind. These long haired dogs should pray for their luck!"


    "Go down! There''s nothing special. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Facing Alcatel''s orders, Darth bowed down to take orders, and then retreated slowly; There was only one lifeless King left on the reef. A pocket watch like object appeared in its hand, gently rubbed the pattern on it, and immediately a faint red light flashed away. Then, there were bursts of yawns, followed by a burst of exclamation¡ª¡ª


    "Carter, Carter, is that you?"


    The slightly confused voice was full of surprises. Even if he only listened to the voice, Alcatel could think of the look of Dodo mam lying on the bed and rubbing his eyes


    "It''s me, Dodo!"


    Alcatel answered in an unimaginable gentle tone, in which even the bloody smell of the inanimate king was diluted a lot; However, beyond Alcatel''s expectation, after his answer, the confused female demon hunter across the street suddenly fell silent. If it weren''t for the breath, it might think that the other party had left.


    "What''s the matter, Dodo?"


    Asked Alcatel subconsciously.


    "I, i... wow..."


    Intermittent answers were replaced by a loud cry; In this cry, the lifeless King''s heart, which had not been beating for a long time, suddenly convulsed, and the feeling of pain filled his lungs; Almost instinctively, the breath of the inanimate king followed a burst of beating. The bloody power made the dark wizards who maintained the boundary scream, and then more dark wizards joined them. Almost two-thirds of the dark wizards who used to be nearly 500 people in the whole camp maintained the boundary with all their strength, It didn''t make the border collapse under this prestige.


    Some dark creatures in the distance were directly crushed to the ground. In the moment before, they seemed to see a bloody River falling from the sky, smashing the whole camp reef and the sea, and then the whole heaven and earth were dyed red.


    "Don''t cry, tell me what''s wrong?"


    Alcatel''s voice was very calm, but there was an irreconcilable killing intention in his eyes - for the inanimate king, the existence of the girl who made it care about crying has been sentenced to death.


    "I, I thought... You''ll never talk to me again..."


    Faced with such an answer, Alcatel was stunned, and the expression on his face was inevitably stiff; Then he answered with a light smile, "how could it? Carter won''t ignore dodo!"


    "But, however, Dodo is very stupid and can''t learn anything. They don''t like dodo except Randy''s sister and mother! Moreover, you said you were coming to find dodo, but they didn''t appear..." the confused female demon hunter said, and a trace of cry appeared in her voice.


    "What are they? Why do they like DoRdOr? Dor, if only I, your Randy sister and mother like it! As for me, if you want me to appear, just shout my name in the bottom of my heart; remember my full name - Alcatel yolman Gund..." softly comforted dor mom''s Alcatel and unconsciously sat on the reef, There was a touch of temperature in the back like a bloody blade.


    In the distance, Darth and kuoxi, two blood clan princes, stood upright - the slightest riot before was enough to make them stand up; Of course, more importantly, let some idle creatures not disturb adults; Waved away the dark wizards who came to complain again. If they didn''t keep them, they didn''t mind extra meals.


    "I think we''re going to have another mistress!"


    Kuoxi looked at his adult''s back and said slowly.


    "This is a good thing, both for adults and for us!"


    Dart was obviously happy that he could have another ''family member''.


    "The identity of the mistress is a demon hunter!"


    Kuosi reminded his blindly optimistic companions.


    "Demon hunters are much better than those guys in the Holy See!"


    Darth obviously didn''t care about it. He turned his head and looked at his companion with a smile on his face: "moreover, aren''t all the vampire brides robbed?"


    PS second change~~


    Even the rain is over ~ ~ said on a sunny day ~ ~ ~ decadent and sunny for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, the nxcx100 starting point coins, and the dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1084

    "I have breakfast, bath water, and everything that suits my status and treatment!"


    Lunou''s half bent body roared loudly. The sun shone in from the only palm sized window in the whole room. He was sure it was eight or nine o''clock in the morning, but so far, he didn''t get today''s breakfast - in fact, lunou didn''t hope to get a breakfast, He just wanted someone to appear in front of him and have a word with him.


    This is a very small and narrow cell. He doesn''t want to stand up straight or stretch his body at all, and the surrounding walls are made of rocks. He has knocked it. It''s very thick, and he can''t do anything about it with his strength; The only bright place in the whole cell was the window the size of a palm, but he couldn''t reach it - an iron fence with the thickness of an adult''s arm stood between him and the window. Although he tried to stretch out his arm from the gap and wanted to touch the bright place, he was always so poor.


    Not much, only less than three or four inches, but these three or four inches made him feel like a natural moat; Especially at night, the window was dark and even had no stars. Lun Ou suspected that his cell was only one of them. Outside, there was a spacious and bright corridor, but the corridor could only accept the sunshine and could not usher in the brilliance of the stars.


    Here, according to the outside light and his food, lunou is already the fifth day - he protested that there is only one meal a day, and each meal is only water and black bread; Then, the next day he had no food, and the third day he sent the same food; However, and at first it was hard to swallow, this time he wolfed it down.


    The feeling of hunger is better than hardship. It is a kind of despair, swallowing the soul and torturing the will.


    Lun Ou felt that he had become in a trance since the afternoon of the third day. He basically didn''t know anything except that he could distinguish the time. In particular, the guy who delivered the meal had a cold face, walked straight back and didn''t drag the water at all - he knew that he was a soldier and a very excellent soldier; Because of the pressure from the other party, his breathing was restrained, just like facing a fierce beast from zero distance.


    If he sees such a person at ordinary times, Lun Ou must hide as far as he can, but at this moment, he looks forward to each other''s arrival every day and communicates with each other - he hasn''t seen anyone for five days, and Lun Ou feels that he is about to be driven crazy. If he is in a coma, it may be the sixth or even the seventh day. After all, When he woke up, his stomach felt empty, but it wouldn''t lie.


    "Let me out, you despicable human traffickers, I demand fair treatment... I am the eldest son of the Huaqin family, I have the right to inherit, and I can get the redemption right of the nobility... Our learning today is how to quietly enter a guarded room..."


    The loud cries were mixed with murmurs of unknown meaning - even lunou himself didn''t know about it. Under the deliberate construction, he became trance when he entered the cage; And all his actions at the moment are under surveillance.


    On the other side of the slapped window, in the underground training hall about 30 yards away, the small man, the big man and AVA are sitting there. A crystal ball emitting a faint light clearly shows everything in the cell and provides only light for a prisoner in the cell.


    "Using the change of light to blur each other''s sense of time, and then using my medicine to leave each other''s intestines and stomach, I was completely confused, and I was locked in that small and narrow cell. If I could not survive for a few days..." when AVA said these words, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, and then his eyes looked at his companion who had the idea, The big man''s eyes are also on the small man.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s not my way!"


    Under the gaze of two friends and companions, the little man waved his hands again and again. He said frankly: "it was told by the woman who had no nightmare in nine nights during a chat! I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect it to work so well..."


    "Are you sure this is not what nine nights without nightmare used on you?"


    The little man''s words were interrupted by Ava. The latter looked at the little man with a dignified look. The former looked stiff. After taking a deep breath, he replied very seriously: "no!"


    For this situation, AVA and the big man looked at each other - although they knew that their good friends and companions had an unusual relationship with that crazy woman, they never thought they had such a "friendship"; Even people like big men know that there is no need to entangle in this issue at this time.


    "Master Fletcher sent a messenger. The sentry of the Northland family has found those guys; there are more than ten times more than the vanguard destroyed by you!" the big man thought of the dignified face of the messenger of the Northland family before, and couldn''t help but say in a deep voice.


    "Have you heard from ye?"


    The little man turned his head and asked.


    "Yes!"


    The big man nodded and said solemnly: "Yeh sent a message to the headquarters in Tika Fort last night and then left. Yeh killed the mixed army of the Vatican correctional knights who occupied the mechanical town and Carter Town, with less than 2000 people. Before that, yeh also worked with the Vatican for several times in Dode. There were about 300 people in the imitation Holy Knights, three chant regiments and many others He exists and is dried up by leaves! "


    "Although some have to be inside, I think ye has done really well!"


    A smile appeared on the big man''s simple and honest face, and then the little man and AVA reached out at the same time, slapped each other, and repeated again, "well done!"


    Although Ye Qi has been hiding his most secret life and death relationship with the Holy See, this does not hinder the speculation among the three little people - especially living together for a long time has already cultivated a sense of tacit understanding among the four people, and such tacit understanding is enough to make the three little people make some "correct guesses" about ye Qi''s behavior.


    Under such a correct guess, the attitude of the little three towards the holy see is naturally obvious - especially when the Holy See''s wanted notice for Yeqi was put in front of the three, their bottom of mind undoubtedly preferred the most straightforward solution.


    "How about the four seasons castle?"


    The little man asked again, and this time the look was more dignified - the female cavalry commander went there to support, which was the news they got after they rushed back to randenburg in the middle of the night last night; for this, including the big man who got the news first, the three were all with a trace of tension that could not be concealed.


    "Elsie made a very beautiful flank raid this morning, directly copied the headquarters of the vanguard officers of the coalition forces in Qiulin District, and then directly hid and killed the vanguard forces of the coalition forces in Qiulin district with the cooperation of the garrison of sijibao!" the big man said from the headquarters.


    "That''s good news again!" he looked relaxed and smiled. The little man began to look down and think: "after all the vanguard troops fled and the camp was destroyed; at least, we can get the key time of the day; if we make proper arrangements, we can have more time..."


    "As long as we can quickly solve the guys in Hailin district and free up our hands, we can support the four seasons Fort!"


    The little man said like this, and then his eyes went to the cell where there was a constant cry in the distance. He looked at AVA and the big man, and finally focused on the former: "AVA, please next; ask everything that the boy knows!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    AVA stood up, and the sable carat, who had been squatting on the backrest, immediately jumped on Ava''s shoulder and went to the cell one by one - the interrogation technique is undoubtedly the best of the three, but AVA is the first in the interrogation effect. Even Yeqi can''t compare with it sometimes; after all, the use of medicine is diverse.


    "I need to see that old Fletcher, and I''ll leave the house to you!"


    The little man also stood up, waved his hand to his friend, picked up the Apostle''s windbreaker beside him, and walked towards the bar on the ground - the gold on the corner of the windbreaker twinkled in the faint light of the underground hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In Hailin District, where the mixed army was destroyed before, a group of "people" with strange shapes are carefully exploring. The reason why they are strange is that they are tall or short. They are tall enough to shawl and big men, but the short ones are hunchbacked, and almost want to stick their faces on their vamps.


    Of course, perhaps they are more suitable for them - whether the luxuriant hair in tall people or the green skin in short people, they are not enough to be regarded as humans.


    "Quack, what a good fight!"


    One of the short people said this - in a tone full of schadenfreude.


    "Hum!"


    One of the tall people snorted coldly, then squatted down, picked up a handful of soil and gathered it at the tip of his nose. Then he turned to the group behind him and shook his hand. The soil immediately flew into the air with a smell that only they could distinguish.


    "Remember this smell, they will be our top priority on the battlefield!"


    Such a voice of words, in exchange for affirmation, and a loud roar into the sky, like a group of wolves roaring the moon, makes people feel shaking and weak legs.


    "Chief, the secret order from your excellency!"


    After the howling, a tall but agile figure crossed the dense forest and came to the leader. The attacker handed the secret order recorded on a fur to the leader - he looked down at the content of the secret order and frowned very puzzled; however, in the end, obedience prevailed. He raised his hand and issued the order directly: "The whole family listened to the order and began to rest, waiting for the follow-up troops!"


    The wolves were stunned, but when they saw the fur held high above their heads, they all showed obedience and obedience; Even those green skinned guys are no exception. Without more ridicule and noise, they begin to camp respectfully; Only the werewolf leader who took back his palm and looked at the command on the fur felt waves of doubt - as an alpha wolf in the vein of Burch (a dense forest where winter forest and frost forest communicate), it is undoubtedly brave and good at war, but it is also rebellious.


    For the sake of the overall situation, it has to obey, but it does not mean that it can obey such an unknown order.


    The alpha wolf of Burch looked at the fur in his hand and felt the power. He not only clenched his fist hard - I, osar will eventually have such power and glory one day; That day will never be long.


    The alpha wolf of Burch took the command to his face again. Every time he glanced, he seemed to feel a kind of humiliation, as if he had been trampled on his face and rubbed his cheek with the sole of his shoes; Not only the burning pain on his face, but also his heart seemed to be kneaded, as if he were suffocating.


    Huh?


    The tip of his nose stirred, and a strange smell penetrated his sense of smell - perhaps not as good as his fellow species on the Finley plateau, but every werewolf''s sense of smell was several times better than the best hounds; Especially when the strength breaks through to a certain extent, it is no longer an ordinary sense of smell.


    Although the smell was covered by herbs, it could not hide from the alpha wolf in bulqi. It put the fur in its hands into the leather armor, and then the whole person disappeared quietly in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, here!


    Closer, closer!


    The alpha Wolves of Burch quickly shuttle through the dense forest, but they don''t make any sound, which is not inferior to the Druids who are known as the "sons of nature"; However, compared with the peace loving "son of nature", the alpha wolf in Burch is undoubtedly a hunter, a bloodthirsty hunter.


    It sniffs out its prey with its nose.


    In a dense canopy, the alpha wolf of Burch stopped. His hunting eyes looked through the dense branches and leaves and looked at the prey passing below - a total of five people, wearing cloaks with hoods, each with weapons; However, it can still be seen that the one in the middle is undoubtedly noble, because the other four are distributed in the four corners, protecting the existence in the middle all the time.


    Catch the most important prey first?


    Or slowly enjoy the fun of hunting?


    Such an idea flashed through the heart of the alpha wolf in Burch, and then it had its own idea; Like an eagle''s attack, it jumped onto one of the four guards. It was originally a human palm and turned into a sharp claw at this moment.


    Poof!


    The claw cut the throat, and the blood sprayed down the carotid artery; However, the alpha wolf in Burch was stunned - its claws did not get the warmth they deserved, but had a trace of cold; Unlike the blood of any species it hunts in the past, although they have a human appearance, they will never be human.


    A quick back vertical stood on the branches of a tall tree. He looked down at the four ''people'' who had lit weapons on it. He raised his claws again, put them in front of his eyes, looked at them and smelled them. The alpha wolf of Burch looked at the people below and asked, "what are you?"


    In the face of such questions, the other party''s answer was the attack of machetes - the three guards in the eyes of the alpha wolf in bulci disappeared in situ in an instant, and appeared next to him. The machetes glittered with cold light and surrounded him; In this regard, the alpha wolf of Burch despised the three attackers. Its claws waved repeatedly, blocked the attack at a speed beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and fought back again and again, making the three attackers helpless; At this time, it has crossed the distance between the branch and the main figure of the other party.


    Dang!


    The claw was blocked, and a spiked nail hammer blocked the attack route of its claw. The power of the nail hammer was not great. The alpha wolf of bulqi was definitely not his opponent, but the other nail hammer contained an additional power, which not only invalidated its attack, but also collapsed its claw.


    With the advantage of race, the alpha wolf of Burch rolled away from the subsequent attack of the other party''s nail hammer, and then it ignored the three attackers who surrounded it again, just raised its claws and looked deeply at a gap at the tip of its claws.


    "The familiar and strange power makes me uneasy, but eager!"


    In such words, the alpha wolf of Burch finally gave up the form of "human", and its body began to grow wildly, from about seven and a half feet to about twelve feet, and then stopped - originally, it was just a human head with prosperous hair, but now it has been completely replaced by a wolf head, The skin on the body is completely covered by gray black fur.


    A tail heavier than a baseball bat is hanging on the ground, and the claws are more sharp and shining, like a sharp sword.


    Werewolf, the best fighting form - may not be as powerful as the night of the full moon, but it is enough to be daunting.


    The alpha wolf of Burch appeared before the figure holding the nail hammer. The three attackers who had surrounded him didn''t even respond at all.


    Roar!


    In the roar, the claw waved down again.


    The figure with the nail hammer in his hand seemed stunned and motionless - only three attackers standing in the distance could see clearly, and a spider like shadow appeared behind the werewolf.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1085

    Waiting was faster than Yeqi expected. Only about an hour and a half later, a flash of light appeared on the distant horizon - the light reflected by armor and weapons in the sun; The pseudo Holy Knights, Yeqi had seen once in DOD a few days ago; However, to Yeqi''s surprise, these pseudo Holy Knights did not have war horses or take any means of transportation!


    But relying on the speed of both legs, it has played a faster speed than any vehicle¡ª¡ª


    Does iyetta want to create a strange soldier that is not limited by terrain and distance?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the pseudo Holy Knights shining magic under the heavy shoulder armor - Ye Qi naturally knew why the other party created such a strange soldier; Apart from the demon hunter, there must be nothing more troublesome for the current Pope.


    Demon hunters are used to fighting in small groups, and their mobility is very strong. Their individual strength is not weak. Without a corresponding team, it is very difficult to encircle and suppress demon hunters; In front of the pseudo Holy Knights, it is undoubtedly just right; With the same powerful mobility and strong individual strength, coupled with the expensive armor sealed by various magic skills, ordinary demon hunters have to be destroyed when they encounter such existence. Especially in the blind fight perception, ye Qi can clearly perceive that under the cover of magic, the waves belong to magic.


    Although the Holy See has always been hostile to those who use magic power, whether wizards or dark wizards, especially the latter; Of course, if you can, the former is also the end of killing all - but behind the scenes, the Holy See has not stopped studying the power of wizards; Especially after the establishment of the holy age, such research has reached a new height.


    The door of God is the best proof.


    The nickname "hypocrisy" is not for no reason, but has an absolute factual basis. In addition to hypocrisy, there is also the act of wanting to be an x-child and set up a memorial archway.


    Two thousand!


    Ye Qi stood on the stone wall outside Guanghui Canyon, looked at the distance and estimated the number - guided by the glittering armor, and these pseudo Holy Knights were marching in a neat square array. Even if ye Qi, who was not proficient in arranging troops, could clearly confirm the number.


    Should I say that such a quantity is really worthy of the Holy See?


    Ye Qi put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and didn''t take back his scanning eyes - as there is a level of [mysterious knowledge (mastery)] [alchemy (mastery)], ye Qi can clearly estimate the cost of each of these pseudo Holy Knights; Regardless of the cost of training such a person close to the riyao level, even if the only magic combined with magic armor and supporting weapons is enough to make any demon hunter who thinks he is rich feel ashamed.


    I''m afraid we need the total tax revenue of the supreme government for nearly five years!


    Taking back his eyes, Yeqi made such an assessment, and then couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders - for such a big price, it should be used in a more correct place; Aren''t those dark creatures a very good choice?


    Yes, this is Yeqi''s plan - to use himself as bait to lead the people of the Holy See to the torrent channel and face the dark creatures hidden in it.


    As long as the people of the holy see are led over, whether the Holy See wants it or not, they must do it - not for their own beliefs, but for those dark creatures!


    Among the people hated by dark creatures, the holy see is definitely the first, and demon hunters always rank second - although demon hunters also shoulder such responsibilities, before the era of freedom, those who could organize large-scale attacks on dark creatures could always be the former holy see.


    However, such an organization can not make other people feel good about it. In the era when the holy age has not yet arrived and the Holy See actively planned, actions to confront and destroy "dark creatures" always emerge one after another every few months or a year or two; Of course, some of them are true, and some are completely the plan of the Holy See!


    At that time, the Holy See, in the name of "God", once discovered dark creatures, in order to eliminate future disasters, it generally adopted the means of slaughtering cities and towns - and most of these towns had other beliefs or did not believe in the Holy See''s so-called "true God".


    Of course, based on these, the holy see really fought against the dark creatures on a large scale - this is the undeniable credit of the demon hunters, but such a massacre is also a fault that all forces, including the demon hunters, cannot forget.


    Ye Qi did not have too many opinions on this period of history. Although he had his own views, it was biased from the perspective of demon hunters; Therefore, Yeqi is always silent when people discuss these events; However, it does not prevent him from making use of the causality of these events at this time.


    Since you are known as'' light '', then go and get rid of the real'' darkness''!


    Ye Qi stood on the stone wall, quietly waiting for the pseudo Holy Knights to approach¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    It''s like the sound of a train moving and moving forward. When these pseudo Holy Knights get closer and closer, such a sound is like putting a horn in your ear and yelling; Moreover, with the approach of these pseudo Holy Knights, Yeqi finally found the differences between these pseudo Holy Knights and those pseudo Holy Knights he met last time.


    Not in terms of strength, the pseudo Holy Knights encountered twice in strength are almost the same. They both seem to have reached riyao, but they are a substantial distance from riyao level; The difference Ye Qi found was that on the armor, besides the striking thick shoulder armor with various runes, there were similar but different runes in the boots of these pseudo Holy Knights - obviously, such boots can play such a speed and naturally contribute.


    "Yeqi, you are an unforgivable sinner who dares to assassinate the pope!"


    In front of the two squares, Zola, who had met Ye Qi, stood there and shouted at Ye Qi - compared with the shivering when he met last time, Zola walked around Ye Qi. This time, Zola has a loud voice and full of confidence; His confidence naturally comes from those pseudo Holy Knights behind him.


    In Zola''s eyes, two thousand false Holy Knights in two squares were overqualified to deal with Yeqi; Only half of them is enough to make the so-called Shakur dragon arrested. Unless the other party''s teacher comes, it''s useless to resist with the other party''s strength - and after knowing that the person won''t appear, Zola''s last worry is put down without the person''s resistance, In his opinion, capturing Yeqi is an extremely easy thing.


    Of course, in order to worry about each other''s escape, he specially asked these Holy Knights to change some equipment and have stronger and faster movement power.


    Squinting her eyes, Zora, the original new cardinal, looked at Yeqi as a superior and said, "Yeqi, do you still want to resist in the face of such a situation?" looking at Yeqi standing on the stone wall indifferently, Zora gave a cold hum full of disdain and continued: "Surrounded by so many Holy Knights, do you think you can resist? I tell you, your arrogance is the root cause of your demise!"


    Speaking of this, Zola''s voice involuntarily raised several tones: "dare to break into greatness..."


    Bang!


    Yan''s magic knife didn''t come out of the scabbard, so he attached the scabbard and pulled it on Zola''s face. He took Zola''s feet off the ground and spun in the air before falling to the ground - his brilliant strength that day had no effect at all under such a blow. He couldn''t even make himself fall safely. All he could do was red and swollen cheeks and spit out several blood stained teeth.


    "The word" greatness "is used in the Holy See - it may have been worthy of its name, but now it is an insult to the word" greatness "


    Ye Qi took back Yan''s magic knife and blocked it behind him - Anwar, an ordinary looking man''s long sword with a white flame, but it was firmly blocked by Yan''s magic knife with a scabbard, so that the white flame and holy sword did not move forward at all.


    "It''s like this! Is it great?!"


    Yeqi turned his wrist, stirred the other party''s long sword, raised his foot and kicked it on the other party''s chest; immediately Anwar, an ordinary looking man, flew up in the air; fell into the crowd of pseudo Holy Knights in a more embarrassed posture than Zora; looking at the other party who fell to the ground and rolled over, Yeqi continued to say, "it''s ridiculous!"


    Click!


    Yan magic Dao continued to return to his waist. Ye Qi put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic Dao, stood straight on the stone wall again, and waved to the surrounding pseudo Holy Knights: "come on!"


    "Mighty!"


    The pseudo Holy Knights shouted in unison - five captain level figures stood at the forefront and replaced Zola and Anwar, and then their strength began to grow madly with the support of the battle array; they broke through the edge of the legendary realm all the way from the "new" riyao level, and then entered the legendary realm and kept climbing upward.


    Since iyetta asked Zola and Anwar to lead all his Holy Knights to encircle Yeqi, it is natural that these Holy Knights have the strength to suppress Yeqi - even if they are only a group of imitations, but when the quantity reaches a certain degree, it will cause qualitative changes; the existence of the five legendary territories, even if there is no respective road, there is only strength Existence is enough to make this change from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Five dazzling lights were emitted from the hands of the five pseudo holy knight captains, sweeping away like lasers at the place where Yeqi stood¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the explosion, the extremely strong protective wall in front of Guanghui canyon disappeared, along with the barracks and Yiying buildings behind the wall. Even the exit of Guanghui Canyon collapsed in such an explosion.


    Glancing at such a result, even ye Qi, who was prepared in his heart, could not help frowning. The power of this joint attack was no longer as powerful as that of hotelier. Perhaps because there was no choice of road, the power was not concentrated enough to achieve the best effect, but this dispersion had an unexpected effect at some times; at least , ye Qi must give more thought when he is dodging.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous explosion sound is generated in the laser like ray, and ye Qi dodges left and flashes right under the laser. If it weren''t for the addition between [time familiarity] and [cold weapon (Master)], ye Qi can ensure that he will never be as "leisurely" as at the moment!


    In a hurry, that''s for sure!


    But now


    Yeqi, like the wind, disappeared in place again. He appeared in front of the battle array of the pseudo holy knight - since he wants to lead the other party to the torrent Canyon, he must give the other party some "motivation"; Otherwise, it may fall short of success; In fact, if Yeqi knew the order of "capture" issued by iyetta, he would never waste such time.


    At the moment, the holy see is full of an alternative respect for the new pope, the former head of the inquisition - it will absolutely obey iyetta''s orders.


    Buzz!


    Yeqi''s familiar force field shield blocked Yeqi''s progress - because of the number of people, Yeqi can clearly feel that the bearing capacity of the force field shield is greatly enhanced; Moreover, through [blind combat perception], he was fully aware that the force field shields of the battle array in front of him were suitable for connecting the force field shields of the other four battle arrays.


    In this case, ye Qi frowned a little and then waved a knife to cut - obviously, the last time the pseudo Holy Knights, because of the number of people, did not let Ye Qi fully understand its various important characteristics.


    But it''s not too late!


    Bang!


    After one chop, the ripple of the force field shield rippled and did not break. Then ye Qi immediately made another knife - "Peng", and the white spark appeared at the place where Yan magic knife collided with the force field shield, and then expanded rapidly. The next breath wrapped the whole force field shield; Moreover, not only this one force field shield, but also the remaining four force field shields were suddenly covered by the fire of the sun.


    In Guanghui Canyon, in addition to some bright gains, the most important thing for Yeqi is to deeply understand some characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] again; For example, the characteristic of "automatically looking for" the enemy in front of us; The fire of the sun produced by [Yangyan] is not a single target for the slash of Yan magic knife, but the existence of the whole that can be called "enemy"; It''s like the cliffs of those poor students, and the force field shield that is obviously connected by the battle array to increase defense.


    Hiss, hiss


    The hot and burning sound became the rhythm of the whole battlefield after the emergence of the sun fire.


    "Separation of battle lines and withdrawal of all personnel!"


    Anwar, who had been standing in the crowd of pseudo Holy Knights, immediately shouted after watching the special flame in the record - in such a cry, the five powerful force field shields immediately rippled up fierce waves, just like changing from a stream to drinking water; Then, the whole force field shield was suspended in mid air, and then exploded with a roar.


    The white spark fell out of thin air, like a white rain, like a dream and fantasy - however, for these Holy Knights, it was not the case. Under the command of Anwar, they withdrew a considerable distance, but such a flame still spread on the ground and approached them slowly.


    Several careless pseudo Holy Knights were unlucky to be stuck by the white spark. The next moment, the white Human Torch appeared in front of all pseudo Holy Knights - water, ice, sand, and even magic had no effect. They could only watch the Human Torch go out in mourning.


    Terrible flame!


    Never touch!


    After Anwar and Zola looked at each other, they both saw this meaning from the bottom of each other''s eyes; However, the next moment they thought of the adult''s order, they immediately returned to their minds and looked for the target - Yeqi had stood at the collapse of the exit of Guanghui Canyon, and his back was "just right" in the eyes of Anwar and Zola.


    "Chase!"


    Almost in unison, roared the two cardinals; The pseudo Holy Knights took the lead in chasing Yeqi - however, this time they all gathered together, and the force field shield appeared around them, and then melted together to form a larger and more defensive dome like translucent force field shield.


    For the white flame, they have lingering fear - so they have to use even the defense means that consume their physical strength and energy; Because such defensive means seem to be the only means they can ''avoid'' being burned.


    Yes, it''s avoidance, not defense!


    Every pseudo holy knight present knows very well what the essence of their defense means is - a kind of divine skill similar to transfer and grafting.


    Glory Canyon¡ª¡ª


    A figure is in front, and countless figures are behind, especially the latter. The sound of heavy armor like that can''t stop coming.


    PS second change~


    Once again, the decadent rolling for Protection said~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins, wind and dust WuJie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1086

    "Damn it!"


    Zola patted the dust on her body. The original bright cardinal robe was now in rags. Apart from the basic role of shame, it basically had no decorative role; When Zola turned her head and saw the Knights of the New Holy Knights behind him, his anger grew stronger and stronger - with the protection of force field shield, the annoying trap did not cause trouble to these new Holy Knights. Therefore, all new Holy Knights were as bright as new.


    In contrast, he is more and more like a beggar.


    Asshole, I must catch you and let you bear my humiliation!


    Zola swore secretly in the bottom of her heart, but a moment later, he was decadent - ten hours had passed since the morning, and now it was dark, but so far, all he could chase was the figure of the other party; The other party''s speed is very fast. When the nightmare appeared, he was very clear, but compared with the speed, the other party would set up such a cheap thing as a trap, which he didn''t expect.


    Although the role of these traps is not very big, and with their brilliant strength in the future, they are basically useless, he has to be careful - because he doesn''t know whether the other party is paralyzing him and making him reckless, or whether the other party can only lay traps of this degree; In fact, with the increase of strength, unless it is a magic trap arranged by some big wizards, generally speaking, for people of Zola''s level, it is simply pediatrics. He calls it "inferior", which is completely a fact from the heart.


    However, in the face of Yeqi, the dragon of shack, Zola has always tried her best to show her contempt, but she has an extraordinary dignity in her heart - Zola can become the existence valued by iyetta and entrusted with such a task, and Zola relies on more than strength; If only riyao''s strength can get his current position, there are too many backup candidates to replace him.


    What on earth does this guy want to do?


    Zola stared ahead - the other person''s figure had disappeared there before; In order to avoid the possible ''trap'', he had to wait for Anwar''s exact news here with the New Holy Knights; Anwar, the cleric who was also sent to hunt Yeqi, except for his own reuse, is because of the other party''s ability: an ability that is very suitable for hunting.


    In terms of tracking ability alone, Anwar can definitely rank in the whole Vatican, feeling the sharp cutting feeling from above. Yeqi''s fingers tremble slightly, and the sword light of about two feet disappears at the fingertips - a very special but familiar force, filled with Yeqi''s index finger waving the sword light; It was completely in line with the description of light blade, and ye Qi nodded with satisfaction.


    According to the description in the light blade, there is no limit in theory to such depiction superposition. It can continue as long as there is time. However, according to hotrell''s annotation, it shows that this is only an ideal state. In fact, with the increase of the number of depiction superposition, the subsequent depiction superposition will become extremely difficult, One bad thing is to create an unstable bomb again.


    When hotrell''s continuous depiction and superposition reached 500 times, he couldn''t go on anyway. The explosions almost drove the genius who used to be in the eyes of the world crazy and suffocated; However, the real genius is always genius - hotrell created his own technique: multiple depiction superposition according to the characteristics of the blade of light.


    He took each depiction as the benchmark, and then completed the arrangement according to the most basic depiction. After countless failures, he finally formed the state he asked for, and found his own way - "extreme blade"!


    Of course, Yeqi can''t reach the point of the other party at one time. In fact, two hundred times is Yeqi''s limit at the moment - Yeqi has felt what hotrell said, depicting once is like an explosion; Yeqi will not complain about this; After all, he knows his talent very well. It''s great to be able to reach such a level among ordinary people.


    Yeqi''s fingers danced again, and a wisp of light like smoke appeared at his fingertips. Then he stared quickly and began to reveal his edge. Although Yeqi would not choose "extreme blade" as his own way, this did not prevent him from borrowing hotelier''s multi engraving method.


    After all, to some extent, light blade, which has multiple carving techniques, is undoubtedly a very good choice - different from the martial arts of sword wind; "Light blade" is a special martial art that is prepared in advance. The more fully prepared, the greater the power. It is undoubtedly very much to Ye Qi''s appetite.


    Before doing anything, ye Qi always wants to do it countless times to prevent any mistakes. Naturally, he doesn''t mind preparing more "light blade" in advance - in fact, if he can, ye Qi very much wants to portray it to the point that he can kill God with one sword, but this is impossible. Unless he chooses the path of "extreme blade", there are also restrictions on multiple portrayals.


    What''s more, even the so-called "extreme blade" has its own limitations. Otherwise, why should hotrell be restrained by the Holy See and have to come forward to split a "glorious Canyon"?


    Killing God with one sword is undoubtedly a great goal, but the wish is always just a wish - and if you want to fulfill your wish, you can only rely on strength, not imagination.


    [alchemy (mastery) + 1]


    When ye Qi finished five swords depicting to the limit, the system gave such an unexpected hint; However, ye Qi just glanced and took back his eyes - in addition to wanting to complete the arrangement of 100 as soon as possible, ye Qi focused more on his skills. If [cold weapon (Master)] was increased at this time, he would be very happy.


    However, when such hints appeared several times in a row throughout the night and directly raised the level to [alchemy (mastery): 20], ye Qi had to accept such unexpected joy with satisfaction - and when a touch of light appeared in the sky, the arrangement of multiple carvings of swords and awns had been completely completed; It was very smooth. No matter the two hundred swords were painted two hundred times, or the arrangement after one hundred times, there were no mistakes. All of them were completed at one time.


    Looking down at the white golden light emitted by the edge of his right index finger in the sun, ye Qi shrugged. According to the narration in the light blade, this is a normal phenomenon of storing the special sword in his body - since it is a normal phenomenon, ye Qi will not be too tangled; Moreover, such a light is very well selected. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    It''s just the index finger of the right hand


    Yeqi thought about his remaining time and was able to complete the arrangement of multiple depictions in the blade of light several times - after hotrell''s improvement, the blade of light had a qualitative change on the original basis; Not only is the position of storing the sword''s awn changed from two palms to fingers on the palm, but also each finger has such ability.


    In this regard, Yeqi can only praise hotelier''s genius - not only five times more stored power, but also ten times more powerful. Yeqi basically has no adjectives except genius.


    Of course, from this, Yeqi decided that hotrell was definitely a wizard, and perhaps a so-called wizard aristocrat - because, apart from the heirs cultivated by such a family, Yeqi could hardly imagine an ordinary person who could have such a study on the depiction of alchemy.


    Absolutely a master!


    With such admiration for hotrell, Yeqi walked to gronin, who looked very impatient. For nightmare, it was really incomprehensible for him to watch his master ''draw'' all night, especially the abstract painting.


    However, when it saw the owner coming towards it, it was excited to scrape its hooves; Because, through a day''s chase yesterday, it knows that such a good play will be staged today - and gronin is happy about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the little man, the big man and AVA sat around the underground Hall of the bar again; However, compared with yesterday''s relaxed, at this time, the faces of the three people were all dignified with difficulty to hide¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really..."


    AVA looked at the information returned from his hand and sighed. He didn''t know what to say next - yesterday''s interrogation was not as smooth as expected. Almost at the beginning of entering that special cell, the seemingly collapsed young man began to resist him and released several psychedelic drugs. At dawn today, He got the result he wanted.


    At the moment when he got such a result, AVA expressed helplessness - he could not imagine that there were so many dark creatures in the Hailin. What they jointly eliminated that day was just the "scouts" of the vanguard army; Of course, more importantly, these dark creatures even chose to unite; AVA is well aware of the consequences of these dark creatures rushing into the Gulf.


    Therefore, he contacted two friends to discuss how to deal with it.


    "Guys, let''s think about the good. At least, we got the news in advance, rather than meeting such a situation on the battlefield!" the little man said with a smile after taking a look at the dignified appearance of the two friends.


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1087

    "Yes, we can get the news in advance, which is our advantage!" AVA nodded and said; Then he looked up and asked, "so, what should we do next?"


    Not only AVA, the big man''s eyes also looked at the small man - when Yeqi was away, Datong was undoubtedly the one who gave orders; As friends, AVA and Darlan need to do everything according to the arrangement; After all, they both know what they are good at, and in such existence, they will never have the ability to ''make a good plan''.


    "AVA, you help us thank the great Druids of Avar. It is their help that makes us have accurate information; then, remind them to be careful. Now Hailin is like a boiling soup pot. Any careless act will splash the boiling soup in the whole soup pot and scald our arms; I don''t want our allies to have such a situation!"


    The little man pointed to the secret letter written by the fallen leaves on the table. At the moment, the little man''s face didn''t have the playful face of the past; There is only real gratitude - for Datong, who has lived in Hailin for a long time, the impression of those Druids only stays on friendliness and isolation from the world, which is the biggest impression of the little demon hunter who spends most of his time in a woman''s laboratory.


    Others, for Datong, are a very vague impression; Even the entire Druid camp, he was only familiar with a limited number of goals - FIA, Connor and Awal; This familiarity is still due to his frequent injuries and having to ask these people to come forward for treatment; Although the nine night nightmare free treatment is also excellent, it is still a little worse than the Druids who want to recover quickly and unharmed.


    Of course, if the little man doesn''t mind nine nights without nightmare burying other things in his body again, his recovery speed will be countless times faster again.


    "Everyone, including the blood and honor in the home, has retreated to the oak border. There is a golden oak. Don''t worry about security!" AVA said - as a person trained in the Druid camp for more than three years, AVA is essentially a semi Druid; Therefore, the use of some animals and plants to convey information is really too ripe.


    "Well, now you and Darlan go to gather our young people and those guys who eat and drink every day; tell them that the war is coming, get your weapons ready and be ready to go to the front!" the little man said, and the first went to the wine bar on the ground: "Such news must be told to the headquarters. I don''t know if the headquarters has extra reinforcements for us!"


    With such a sigh, the little man sent out a communication request to shack; and after a minute, the little man''s face was very ugly¡ª¡ª


    In the rapids channel, there are a group of dark creatures?!


    Such news almost made the habitually laughing demon hunter almost smash the table in front of him. It was not anger, but because he was surprised and unbelievable. He had to make him do something, otherwise he would definitely go crazy.


    Torrent Strait, torrent Strait


    The little man who recited the place name pulled the box on the top of the wine cabinet behind him - he remembered that there was a complete geomorphic map of the bay area; the box was covered with dust. Without any scruples, the little man opened the box and took out the only paper object: the map made of parchment.


    Although it is slightly yellow, the material of parchment itself, coupled with some special processing techniques, makes the ink on this map clearly visible. Under such a clear mark, the little man accurately estimates the distance from the torrent channel to randenburg and the distance from Hailin district on the other side to dadenburg.


    The result is undoubtedly frustrating¡ª¡ª


    If the West and East attack at the same time, with their current manpower, they can only support them for less than five hours at most. They must give up all the land in the bay area and retreat to Randing fort for support. The time of support must not exceed two days. Otherwise, all the reinforcements can do is collect their bodies.


    No, no, correct a mistake. According to the habits of dark creatures, the corpse will not be left. It is necessary food - therefore, at most, it may be just to build an empty grave, put some personal belongings and set up a tombstone to remember.


    And the little man doesn''t want to end his life like this!


    You must contact Ye!


    The little man said to himself like this - he didn''t refute his friend''s plan, not because it was the relationship put forward by his friend, but because the plan seems to be the only way to solve it now; after all, the forces that can be mobilized in the whole bay area, if mobilized, are just struggling to cope with the dark creatures in the sea forest, such as As a result, once there is another enemy behind us, the result is naturally doomed.


    Yesterday, Ye was near the no forest area. If according to the plan, he should be moving towards the border between Xialin district and Bay District


    Holding the map, the little man couldn''t help thinking about the location of his friends in his mind.


    When AVA and the big man came back, they saw such a scene - their good friends, like possessed, lying on a map, talking and calculating in their hands.


    "Don''t ask yet, listen to me!"


    The little man waved his hand and interrupted the questions of the two friends, telling them the news he got immediately; Then, he picked up the map in his hand again and pointed to the above positions: "if I don''t calculate wrong, Ye is already here at the moment. At gronin''s speed, we can reach the border line of Xialin District in the afternoon; therefore, we need someone who can convey the message!"


    "Just in case, it''s up to me! Although the headquarters should also be sent, it''s likely to pass ye at their speed!" avadangren stood up, shrugged his shoulders, took the map, firmly remembered it in his heart, and said: "I hope you can see it from the sky. The scenery below is the same as that on the map!"


    "Bless you with TK. Y, don''t make mistakes! I seem to have seen this guy''s name somewhere. It should be a famous guy. It won''t be wrong!" the little man patted his friend on the shoulder, while the big man stood on the other side and patted AVA on the shoulder, making AVA stumble involuntarily.


    "If something goes wrong with my flight, it must be Darlan''s fault!"


    AVA looked at the joke like this, then waved his hand and said positively, "take care, I will find Ye as soon as possible!"


    "Take care!"


    The little man and the big man nodded at the same time - although they tried to dispel the sadness in a joke, the final goodbye still made the three feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, this search is not so simple. Although the little man has tried to mark out several possible places, one bad thing is the danger of life. You know, there are 2000 pseudo Holy Knights and two cardinals behind Yeqi. No one can guarantee who AVA found first!


    Standing in the backyard of the bar, the little man and the big man looked at the eagle rising from the sky and changed by their friends. After they quickly disappeared into the sky, they didn''t go back to the room to talk, but said so¡ª¡ª


    "I need to visit old Fletcher again!"


    The little man said first.


    "I think those ''subordinates'' who took refuge in Yeqi can also be used as part of the soldiers..."


    The big man looked at the small man with some uncertainty.


    "If their refuge is true, we have no choice at this time; even in a sense, ''they'' are the same as them, but since ye said something we can believe, we choose to believe it!"


    The little man and the big man walked out of the backyard side by side. The former said so, while the latter nodded and said, "then I''ll go to fat!"


    "Lex, Amanda''s bar will be handed over to you for the time being. We''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    After they shouted at the bar, they rushed to their respective targets without waiting for an answer; when reinks rushed out of the door of the bar, their figures had disappeared.


    "What happened? Why do I feel that Lord Darlan and Lord Datong are very nervous?"


    After glancing at the two people who had been running for a long time, tiger couldn''t help blowing a loud whistle; however, the loud whistle was interrupted by another beat on the back of reinks''s head.


    "I think the reason why I''m even with GEFA up to now is because you beat me every day, eldest sister! And..."


    Tiger couldn''t help but say, but the next moment he was again frightened by reinks''s raised hand and shrunk his neck - in the recent period of time, the ranking of the characters he was afraid of, the eldest sister''s ranking again surpassed his adoptive father and ranked second; it had a great relationship with the beating from time to time at this time.


    "It''s enough to show that you can fight equally with me..."


    Looking at Tiger''s embarrassed singing method, he smiled unkindly and was complacent; however, such "swaggering" behavior immediately brought a heavy slap in the back of reinks''s head.


    Pop!


    The loud voice made the young people who also ran back two steps in fear, and then ran back to the underground training ground before reinks noticed them - it would be very comfortable to see others beaten, but if the beaten person was himself, it would be absolutely bitter.


    Ignoring tiger and gofa who glared at each other, reinks went straight back to the bar, walked into his friend''s room, looked at the young witch and asked, "what''s your astrological result?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS second change~


    Greedy and decadent chewed a moon cake that seemed to be expired... Now run to the toilet... Tears


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1088

    "It''s a mess. Everything is unknown!"


    The young witch pushed the crystal ball in front of her friend and pointed to one of the points - this is a very strange crystal ball. It is not crystal clear and completely transparent, but there are bits and pieces in it; Those who have studied astrology will be surprised to see this crystal ball, because it contains the stars in the sky above them.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Reinks looked at the crystal ball carefully, especially what his good friend pointed out, but it was obviously very difficult for a demon hunter who preferred the martial arts school to understand some wizard knowledge; Therefore, after leinxi looked carefully several times, he still got nothing.


    "Just don''t know, everything is unknown, both return to the original position and deviate from the track!"


    The young witch half lowered her head and looked at the crystal ball. When she said these words, the whole person felt in a trance; He didn''t recover until he was heavily patted by rhinsk; Immediately, the young witch looked at her friend apologetically. She waved her hand and said, "it''s impossible for me to seek the mystery of the future. I can see a different existence thanks to the help of this star elephant ball!"


    "The way you were in a trance just now?"


    Asked reinks.


    "This is an inevitable phenomenon when using astrology; however, astrology like me is just similar. If the real astrology borrows the support of the astrosphere, all the secrets will be hidden!"


    The young witch answered so. Then she took a pile of cards the size of playing cards from her wide sleeve and put them on the table in front of her, saying: "These are some magic props I made, ''sword'' represents attack, ''shield'' represents defense, ''horse'' represents speed; there are 69 cards here, exactly three for each person! Although their power is not very strong, I hope they can help you at the critical moment!"


    If there are sixty-nine, three for each person, a total of 23 people - and the whole underground training ground, including her, GEFA and Tom, who joined last, is exactly 23 people!


    Although she didn''t know how much time it would take to make these things, following behind Yeqi, reinks knew how much effort it would take to make a magic prop. Like in front of her, she took out enough magic props for 23 people at one time. Her good friend obviously spent all her time on such a thing recently.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Although it would be awkward to thank her friends, at the moment, reinks didn''t know what to say and still said a very old-fashioned sentence; however, the next moment, reinks seemed to think of something. She immediately looked at her friends and asked nervously, "you didn''t use that?"


    "Of course not!"


    The young witch comforted her good friend. At the same time, in order to prove that she didn''t use it, she directly lifted a black cloth covered with a hexagram in the upper right corner of the table - after opening the black cloth, a Book locked on the table by four little finger chains directly printed into reinks''s eyes and looked at the heavy but full of sadness for the dead In the howling book of death, electric sparks burst out on the palm of the young female demon hunter, bringing a burst of "crackling" sound.


    When the young witch covered the black cloth with six pointed stars again, leinxi returned to normal. She kept shaking her head, looked at the book of death with fear and said, "such things should be completely destroyed and should not be placed in the room. It''s too dangerous!"


    "If it could be destroyed, my mother would have destroyed it!"


    The young witch shook her head with a bitter smile on her face. She looked at the book of death under the black cloth and missed it more than her friend''s completely frightened eyes: "fortunately, the method of sealing the book of death handed over to me by Yeqi Pavilion, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist the temptation!"


    "I think teachers should have a more permanent way!"


    Obviously, reinks'' fear of the book of death has reached the point where it must be destroyed - in fact, at the beginning, he was afraid of the book of death , she was more curious; only after she was pulled to a world full of sadness by her careless touch, did she begin to deeply hate and fear her book; after all, the two most hated emotions of reinks were reflected in this book.


    Full of sadness, but helpless.


    When he became a disciple of Yeqi, he swore that he would never try again.


    "The situation is also very good now. I don''t feel the threat again from it. The effect of the seal under Yeqi Pavilion is unexpected! By the way, this thing is for you..." The young witch obviously didn''t want to stay on this issue for a long time. She directly changed the topic - although the book is very unknown, Merlin still hopes to keep it as a relic of her parents if she can.


    With that, the young witch handed leinx a ring and demonstrated it¡ª¡ª


    "This is a ring that can increase your ability; although I want to strengthen its ability, the increase of about 10% is the maximum! It can be used five times, but it can not be used frequently. It takes about two hours. If it is used continuously, twice is its limit!" After taking off the ring from her demonstration index finger and handing it to her friend, the young witch said helplessly: "the materials that the wizard secret market can start with are only enough for me to make these items; however, even if there are good things, I am powerless with my current ability!"


    "Merlin, you''ve done very well!"


    Reinks said very sincerely and photographed his friend''s gray brown robe with unspeakable confidence: "if you can reach the upper wizard at your age, I believe you can become the youngest big wizard in history!"


    "I hope so!"


    Young witches respond to their friends with a wizard''s unique implicit smile; Then she suggested, "maybe I should explain to you how to use these props?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as reinks pulled up his friend, he walked out.


    It didn''t take long to announce the end of the teaching. A group of guests who surprised reinks visited the bar - fortunately, the young people present experienced the experience of using magic props in the training of demon hunters. Therefore, although they were in a hurry, they didn''t cause any "no" or "don''t understand".


    However, this does not mean that reinks will like the arrival of these guests - a convoy of four or two cars, three large buses and two trucks parked in the back street of the bar; Anyone familiar with mechanical transformation can see that these vehicles have undergone earth shaking transformation; Not only those high-power engines, but also the body has been reinforced, and the glass representing the window is bulletproof.


    Standing at the door of the backyard of the bar, reinks frowned and looked at the people who got out and jumped out of the car. At the beginning, reinks planned to look at each other like this, and then let it go; However, when she saw several pregnant women getting off the bus, she couldn''t be so calm.


    "Tiger, gofa, lead the big guys to help!"


    "Yes, big sister!"


    At the command of reinks, the two young people rushed straight behind and waved, and a group of young people walked towards the motorcade; Only reinks, Merlin and Amanda, who stood in the same place, were left. For Amanda, a former soldier, anyone who did not belong to his side and who was close to his position should be vigilant, even pregnant women.


    "Long time no see, reinx, Merlin; and Mr. Amanda!"


    When the chameleon commanded his men to carry goods, he did not forget to wave to the three people standing here, with a smile on his face after seeing his friends; However, in the face of such a smile, reinks was cold faced, and the young witch kept the same expression with her friends; As a bartender and asked to look after the house, Amanda stepped forward and came to the chameleon.


    "Ms. bernardie Taylor, please explain your intention!"


    The bartender looks like a business man - anyone who sees this stubborn face will believe that if the chameleon does not give a satisfactory answer, the former "battlefield butcher" will definitely expel everyone from his territory; And if there is resistance, the bartender will never mind the use of force.


    In fact, when the bartender approached, he was originally hired by Yeqi, but in the end, the three mercenaries Bob voluntarily followed because of the bartender''s participation. At this time, they were fully armed and walked out of the bar and stood behind the bartender - but the three mercenaries who could only be counted as a team, under the long-time training of the bartender, This time has been completely reborn, and the whole person standing there is full of deterrence, not to mention the weapons in his hand and the grenades hanging on his body.


    "It''s really inhumane!"


    The chameleon said this, glancing at the faint warning eyes around him - obviously, except Bob, there are still more than one muzzle around the street; The chameleon was not unhappy about this. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    In this lady''s mind, her own "home" naturally requires such precautions.


    The smiling chameleon looked at Amanda coldly in front of her. She also had a certain understanding of Yeqi''s men - although she was curious at first, after learning about each other''s resume, she despised some people in the supreme government more and more; Being able to give up such excellent talents can only show that those guys have already rotted to their bones.


    And Yeqi is naturally very happy that she can attract such talents; At the same time, the chameleon who knew the other party''s style didn''t make the other party wait any longer. He took out a letter: "this is Yeqi''s letter. It has a detailed introduction to my coming here; you or Darlan can read it!"


    "Yes!"


    After carefully reading the letter twice, Amanda nodded, turned and handed the letter to reinks, and then went straight into the bar. With Amanda''s disappearance, the sense of warning around the whole street immediately disappeared.


    "In the next few days, I need your care!"


    The chameleon came to the young female demon hunter and stretched out her palm; In the latter''s unwilling performance, they held together and swung up and down for several times; Then, the young female demon hunter quickly separated from each other''s palm - as if it were a poisonous snake and beast.


    "I''ll arrange a place for you to live. The underground room of the bar is enough; we can also be responsible for food; but please don''t go in and out of the second floor of the ground building of the bar at will. There is..." the other party has a personal letter from his teacher. Naturally, reinks can''t say anything. He can only receive the other party according to due etiquette; Even if her heart is very reluctant.


    "That''s the meeting place for your demon hunters! Don''t worry, my people and I won''t break in!"


    The chameleon didn''t wait for reinks to finish, then said, and gave a reassuring look to the young female demon hunter - but in the face of such a look, reinks didn''t have any reassurance at all. On the contrary, she felt more and more unnatural.


    It''s like your room was invaded.


    "Lex, you should relax! The other party doesn''t mean any harm!"


    When the chameleon returned to the team, the young witch persuaded her good friend.


    "Her presence here is in itself a very annoying thing!"


    In the face of his friends, reinks didn''t hide his mind and said very honestly; For the young witch who knew a little carefully about her friend, she gently rubbed her lips with her index finger and middle finger, and then said after clicking her heart: "if you want to express, you have to say it, otherwise, such a situation will continue to appear!"


    "In our wizard world, as long as male or female wizards are strong enough, there will be endless followers or pursuers behind them. This is a conclusion and the attraction of the strong. No matter what the strong thinks, such a conclusion will exist and will not change!"


    Merlin, who is also an emotional blank, explained to her friends in the most reflective way she came into contact after thinking about it.


    "Please, don''t put the demon hunter and the wizard together? Two beings with different values are parallel lines, and they won''t cross at all!" reinks understood his kindness, but couldn''t accept his friend''s explanation; She pointed to the team and said, "let go of these first. I think we can help!"


    "As you wish!"


    The young witch replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Hailin District, somewhere.


    Burch''s alpha wolf sat cross legged in front of a tent. In the distance, those mixed dark creatures were looking at it with puzzled or speculative eyes - all the dark creatures looked like this after the Burch''s alpha wolf entered the camp with four strange people in cloaks yesterday; After all, they really can''t imagine what kind of people can be "served" by the Burch alpha wolf, which is famous for its violence and barbarism!


    Yes, it''s "serving" -- not only giving up the largest tent, but also allowing people to find delicious food and serve it respectfully; For such behavior, there was curiosity in the whole dark camp, but when the two curious peeping red hats were torn by the alpha wolf of bulch, all the dark creatures wisely put away their curiosity; Even if it is peeping, it is only secretly looking at it and taking back its own eyes.


    "Master, according to your order, I have sent the best soldiers to look for the lost sacred thing!"


    The alpha wolf of Burch knelt on one knee in the tent. His never kind face was full of piety.


    "Very good!"


    Under the shelter of the cloak, the figure sitting in the middle still can''t see its real appearance clearly, but when the other party picks a wild strawberry from the plate, the outstretched palm is similar to human beings, and even has a slender beauty, but the skin is black.


    "Now go and carry out your original master''s orders!"


    Said the mysterious figure in the cloak.


    "My master is only you!"


    The alpha wolf of Burch replied positively.


    "I will reward loyal servants!"


    The mysterious figure raised his black finger and gently; Immediately, a dark light flew to the alpha wolf in bulch - almost when the dark light integrated into the alpha wolf in bulch, an inexplicable breath flashed from the alpha wolf, and then it was pure power.


    "Take my gift and continue to complete your task!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After the alpha wolf of Burch saluted respectfully, he stood up, turned and walked out of the tent; However, as soon as he left the tent, a bloodthirsty look flashed from the bottom of his eyes, very hidden and silent, so that no one could find it.


    ¡­¡­


    PS decadent back late ~ ~ sorry~~~

 Chapter 1089

    "Uncle Ross, I think we can accept sister singill''s proposal!"


    Giselle Talbot said this to her elders, but her elders didn''t answer immediately. They just stood at the door of the barn and looked at everything in front of them - this is a large farm in fat. In addition to nearly 500 mu of crops, there are nearly 100 livestock, including 20 very strong cattle and 10 donkeys that can be pulled and grinded, The rest are crossbred goats and sheep; Of course, there are a group of objective chickens.


    Although such a farm can not be ranked among those real farms in fat, it is good, especially for a group of displaced werewolves - Ross has never forgotten how hard he and his people have been through, and now everything is hard won; If you can, Ross hopes this day can continue.


    Ross clearly remembered that he was observing his crops with his people this morning - growing well enough to exchange more meat to meet the needs of his people; When he left, he took away the wealth originally belonging to the ethnic group in exchange for the shelter of the adult and the farm in front of him; Although the remaining wealth is enough for his less than 20 ethnic groups to continue to live a carefree life, Ross still knows the truth of sitting on mountains and eating empty air and flowing water


    Especially under the protection of the adult, they have obtained their own land, so if they don''t understand how to cherish it, they will undoubtedly be damned by heaven; Therefore, after having formal asylum, they found their own place to settle down in fat; There is no hunting, but farming and grazing. For the werewolves in the Hale plain area (the plain near Tika fort without forest area, now the food producing area in Xialin area), it is not an unacceptable life. On the contrary, they all like such days very much.


    Are good days always so easily destroyed?


    Ross couldn''t help thinking. Then, he had to face his kind younger generation and explained with an explanation that the other party could understand: "we are now sheltered under Lord Yeqi. Without Lord Yeqi''s consent, we can''t accept werewolves from other different ethnic groups at will!"


    "But aren''t all the werewolves in Finley plateau ''docile''? Lord Yeqi will accept it!"


    Giselle, a young werewolf girl who is still seven or eight years old according to human age, undoubtedly can''t understand the adult world. It just judges a thing by simply relying on her preferences.


    "Even if he is docile, he is still a werewolf, okay? Especially that number, which we can''t accept!" Ross couldn''t help smiling bitterly in the face of the question of Giselle - he knew very well why the shack dragon was willing to take them in. In addition to his due pay, they were few, less than 20, Even in the smallest number of werewolves, it is small, which is basically no different from weak.


    It is precisely because of this weakness that they can get the shelter of the shak dragon. If the number of ethnic groups is a little more, then the other party will consider hunting and expelling according to the responsibility of the shak dragon demon hunter - although through contact, it shows that the other party is a person with principles and bottom lines, but because of the principles and bottom lines, That makes it more worried about this emergency.


    Ross is worried about whether his ethnic group will lose its due shelter.


    Although up to now, it is only a guess, if this situation is allowed to develop, then everything will become a fact - an extremely cruel fact.


    "So what should sister singill do? If they don''t have a foothold, won''t they be the same as us before?"


    Giselle''s innocence and kindness made him stand on the other side''s point of view and consider for the other side.


    "Since we can survive, they should survive!"


    Even if he knew that this would make Giselle have bad ideas, Rose had to say so - it wanted Giselle to have a good and carefree growth environment, which was perfect a few hours ago, but now it has to have a flaw.


    Rose was in great pain, but he had to make a choice; After all, apart from Giselle, there are more than a dozen other people who need it to be responsible.


    "Can, can..."


    Giselle looked up at his uncle Ross. Tears began to spin in his red eyes; There is no doubt that uncle Ross, who has made such a decision, is strange and unacceptable to this young werewolf girl who has not yet had a mature and meticulous werewolf.


    Hum!


    Just as Ross wanted to explain something, after a cold hum, the female beta wolf of Finley plateau appeared at the door of the barn, and behind him was his brother; At the moment, compared with the cold female beta wolf of Finley plateau, the male beta wolf is angry - for werewolves, ''docility'' is always relative.


    Looking at the two werewolves of the same kind and different races, one is cold and the other is extremely angry, Ross subconsciously blocks Giselle behind him, and his long brown hair beats with the wrinkle of the tip of his eyebrows - there is no better way for the beta wolf remaining in the vein of the Werewolf of Hale plain except for the alert; If it is one-on-one, it has the confidence to kill any one of the two in front of it, and if it is one-on-two, it is definitely the one who is killed; Moreover, there are nearly 100 werewolves on the Finley plateau outside. As long as the other party gives an order, their own people can only be slaughtered.


    "That''s why you don''t accept us? Because of another human?!"


    The male beta Wolves of Finley plateau roared loudly - for singid, they broke away from the coalition and left there at night because they found another same werewolf gathering place; In its idea, such a gathering place will undoubtedly be their foothold, where the same family will welcome their arrival with a grand celebration.


    However, slightly different from the imagination, the people here showed surprise when they saw them - it was a surprise without joy, a complete surprise, as if they shouldn''t be here; Although the other party arranged a place to rest and provided food, they didn''t have any enthusiasm.


    Although he has always been unconvinced by himself, when his sister said she would come here to ''eavesdrop'', he chose to promise; Then it heard a news that made it furious - werewolves like itself would refuse to join them because of one person.


    It swore that it would tear up the man called Yeqi - from this strange name, singid thought that he was a very unfriendly human being, even the most cunning, obscene looking, who only knew the existence of interests; Tear up such a person, it will not have any guilt.


    "Only with Lord Yeqi''s protection can we survive in this land; therefore, please don''t insult Lord Yeqi!" Rose frowned more and more. The other party''s abusive practice has been exposed, which it can''t accept - Zhien Tubao. This sentence doesn''t appear on Lorant, but similar behavior exists, Especially among demon hunters, this is a creed.


    Werewolves don''t have such a creed, but they also know what kindness is.


    "Adult? A human deserves to be called an adult by a werewolf? You degenerate guy, I will tear you up, and then I will kill the dog..."


    Singid''s rage made him choose his words, and such words will inevitably bring some unexpected consequences¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    A palm with white gloves appeared in front of the werewolf out of thin air, and then waved it hard; In the loud voice, the strong werewolf flew out of the barn, fell heavily on a cart, smashed the wooden cart, and its whole body was severely thrown to the ground.


    "If you dare to insult my master again, then I don''t mind tearing it from your mouth to your ass and swallowing all you pulled out!" the black dress, with white broken flowers on the chest, tall and straight body, mature and handsome face, now with a sharp smile, And the clean leather shoes are still spotless even in the grass covered barn - tuck van drow, because the contract of the drive of samigina, in a sense, the dark creature closest to Yeqi.


    "Vampire!"


    Singid roared loudly - the feud between werewolves and vampires made him completely angry, and his hair began to grow madly; Obviously, the ordinary form makes it uncertain. Only in the state of transformation, it can complete its wish: dig open each other''s chest and pull out each other''s intestines.


    "Don''t move!"


    With a cold figure, a huge sickle fell from the sky, which not only stopped Sinjid''s transformation, but also pushed the other party into the ruins of the cart again - the electric shock from the huge sickle made the male beta wolf on the Finley plateau have no behavior except shaking there.


    "You are really a disgrace to the master. If I were the master, I would expel you!"


    After Tucker van drow made a gesture of "well done" to his sister, he looked at Rose. He looked at the werewolf who was loyal to his master with sarcasm and disdained: "in the face of such threats and insults to his master, just kill him directly; your kindness really doesn''t look like a werewolf!"


    "Lord Yeqi, you have such a say; not you vampire!"


    After a cold hum, rose ignored the other party - he knew that if the argument continued, he would lose in the current situation; In the face of a losing situation, it is not interested in arguing with the other party; Moreover, it has more important things to do; Ross turned his head and looked at singill. He said very sincerely, "please leave. Talbot manor no longer welcomes you!"


    "Do you think that by now, it can be solved only by expulsion? What a naive guy!"


    Tucker Fanzhuo sneered a few times, then turned and looked at the female beta wolf on the Finley plateau. He looked at each other coldly, his eyes were like his cold hands with gloves but didn''t feel any temperature, and said: "Although my master is not at home, his servant is there; when facing some evil guests, his servant will follow his master''s wishes to expel them, or... Kill them completely!"


    Tucker van drow grinned and two sharp fangs began to appear - obviously, the Marquis of the van drow family did not want to let each other go; In fact, the same is true; Because of the drive of samigina, the Marquis of the van drow family showed extraordinary loyalty to Yeqi, and instinctively believed that it was deserved; Therefore, when seeing a group of werewolves who are not "sincere enough" wandering around their master''s territory, even if the master doesn''t need too much attention, as a servant, Tucker van drow believes that he should take the initiative to share his worries for his master.


    Therefore, there were spies of the Marquis of the van drow family everywhere near the Talbot manor named by Ross after Giselle - therefore, when the wolves of the Finley plateau entered the Talbot manor, tuck van drow called his men here for the first time; It wants to solve its master''s worries.


    However, such a solution to the worries behind us obviously needs evidence; Tucker van drow did not forget his master''s code of conduct. Therefore, he did not show up, but hid aside, silently observed and collected due evidence - unfortunately, to his disappointment, such evidence did not appear; Those werewolves still keep their duty, but the other group is enough to disgust it.


    Facing the existence of disgust, among the vampire''s rules, there is the clearest one - kill them!


    And that''s what Tucker fandrow is going to do!


    Roar!


    When the wolf roared, the wolves belonging to the Finley plateau rushed out of their temporary settlement, but soon they felt something wrong - blood thirsty eyes were staring at them under the eaves, in the trees and in the shadow; And for such bloodthirsty, they are too familiar: vampires, their feud.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In the sound of wolf howling, these werewolves began to transform madly, while those vampires in the shadow stretched out their claws and teeth and rushed out first - of course, the faster is the female beta wolf on the Finley plateau. Almost when Tucker van drow showed her fangs, the female beta wolf punched out.


    Even if there was no change, the power of this fist also brought a gust of air like a strong wind passing through the whole barn. All the grass mustard falling on the ground was blown up, mixed with layers of dust, blocking everyone''s sight; For Tucker van drow, who is in the center of his fist, it is necessary to break up the momentum of smashing the vampire.


    However, this is obviously xinjill''s best idea, and there is no doubt that there is an essential difference between the idea and the fact - a thin sword smeared with unknown liquid suddenly appeared in front of her fist, ignoring the fierce fist style. These dim colors and unknown sources of liquid splashed towards it.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Hingil quickly dodged away, but thick smoke rose from the ground and the barn wall where the unknown liquid splashed, and then pits and holes appeared under the smoke.


    "A coward who can only use these tricks!"


    Xinjill expressed his anger like this, but Tucker Fanzhuo would not be angry at his opponent at all. It shook its thin sword slightly and said, "this is a reasonable use! Don''t worry, I''ll put your head in front of the master''s fireplace as a great collection!"


    Roar!


    The answer to Tucker Fanzhuo was a wolf roar, which broke through the limit of human beings in an instant with the tall sinjill; Unlike the grayish hair, white hair emerged from singill''s body and covered his skin. Then, a werewolf up to 15 feet tall appeared in the barn, which was only one foot away from the top of the barn.


    "It''s really a great collection!"


    Tucker Fanzhuo said this, but his eyes narrowed slightly - the strength of the other party at the moment is obviously not lower than it, and coupled with the strength that werewolves are best at, it is undoubtedly in a suppressed position to some extent; However, it is not enough to let it retreat.


    "Take your younger generation and run away; I don''t have time to take care of you!"


    After saying this to Ross, Tucker Fanzhuo floated up in the air, and the thin sword in his hand painted mysterious traces in the air, forming a special magic array - secret method, which is unique to each vampire family. Originally, Tucker Fanzhuo was the Marquis of the Fanzhuo family, so Tucker Fanzhuo naturally has the qualification to learn; Moreover, there is no doubt that it is very proficient in learning.


    After the bloody Dharma array flashed in the air, bloody spears appeared out of thin air and shot away at xinjill; The latter, unwilling to show weakness, issued a roar, ignored these blood spears and rushed to tuck Fanzhuo.


    "Stop!"


    Such a roar, like a thunder on the ground, interrupted such a battle; Not only from singill and tucker fandrow, but also from other parts of the manor; All eyes were attracted by the figure who jumped down from the air - far beyond the tall scope, into the huge level, with the dull sound of breaking the air, fell steadily in front of the barn, and then grabbed the transformed xinjill and patted the blood spears with the other hand.


    Fifteen foot xinjill reached between the chest and abdomen of the other party, but when the other party took it with one hand, he had no resistance at all. So did those blood spears. Under the incitement of the huge palm, he didn''t know where to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    PS second change~


    Tomorrow looks like a double monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ one for two ~ ~ ~ decadent, please~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coin reward, dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1090

Decadent, brazen, rolling all over the ground, seeking protection and shame~~~

 Chapter 1091

    "Lord Darlan!"


    Tucker van drow took a quick step back, then put his right hand between his chest and abdomen and bowed gracefully, just like those family housekeepers.


    "Good morning, Tucker!"


    It was very out of shape. With a simple and honest greeting, it was said from the mouth of the giant who was up to twenty feet tall; On that huge cheek, there was a big man''s unique smile - even if the body became larger, the heartfelt feeling did not disappear; Just like a treacherous and fierce villain, even if he disguises himself, his casual behavior will reveal his most real essence; On the contrary, a simple and honest good man will be the same.


    "How could you..."


    The big man looked at Tucker van drow and Ross in front of him, as well as the Giselle behind Ross. He was puzzled - as a servant, the big man didn''t understand that his friends took in these two dark creatures; However, he will not stop his friends; Because he has seen the remnant of the Hale plain werewolves. Less than 20 people are always threatened in pursuit and hunger. He takes in such Hale plain werewolves and stipulates each other''s code of conduct, which is not unacceptable to the big man; After all, this is not a precedent; Once there was a tower patrol composed of trolls in shack''s thorns Tower!


    The Marquis of the van drow family is the same. In order to be his blood relative, although the word "Van drow family" is still hanging in the name, he has already defected from the famous vampire family, become an independent branch, and subordinate to Yeqi''s command. The big man once read the life records of this vampire. After coming to randenburg, Without any bad deeds; Even if you need blood, you use money to buy it through different channels; Just like a werewolf in the Hale plain, they use their own food to exchange for fresh meat. They are all labor income in formal channels and do not violate the laws of any demon hunter.


    Of course, the big man has also heard that the two sides are hostile to each other because of the feud between vampires and werewolves; However, he didn''t expect to reach such a big fight - as ye Qi''s good friend, when ye Qi was not at home and the two servants belonging to Ye Qi began to fight, the big man thought he needed to mediate; Therefore, when he came to Talbot manor and saw the scuffle between vampires and werewolves, he rushed into the battle group without thinking.


    Roar!


    Before the big man finished asking, several werewolves belonging to the Finley plateau rushed towards the big man - the big man who captured their female beta wolf with one hand showed both strength and the position of the enemy; For the enemy, no matter which werewolf is, it will be lucky.


    As for strength?


    When choosing alpha wolves, werewolves believe in individual strength, as well as provoking prey, but they rush forward in real battle; Just like those wild wolves in groups in the forest and grassland.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Several werewolves tried their best to jump on the big man. Then, when they jumped on the big man, they found that they were like hitting the hardest granite. Not only did the strength of the anti shock make them dizzy, but even their claws and teeth, which they thought were sharp and unparalleled, did not leave any traces on each other. On the contrary, they were broken by the strength of the anti shock.


    Ah, woo


    The shrill wail came from these attacking werewolves and attracted the eyes of other werewolves belonging to Finley plateau - and the big man found something wrong at this time.


    There should be less than twenty werewolves in Hale plain. How can there be so many?


    The big man''s eyes crossed the barn and looked around. The werewolf standing up made him frown - maybe the big man is simple and honest, but simple and honest doesn''t mean stupid; Before, he didn''t pay attention because he was worried about the damage of his good friends and two servants. When he really recovered, the big man immediately found that it was wrong.


    "Lord Darlan, they are enemies!"


    Tucker fandrow shouted straight away; Ross, on the other side, added: "it''s the Werewolf of the Finley plateau, not our Werewolf of the Hale plain!"


    The words of the two servants of the good friend suddenly surprised the suspicious big men, then turned around and roared at the werewolves on the Finley plateau - almost a visible shock wave, which appeared in the roar, mixed with the violent wind, making the werewolves on the Finley plateau feel dizzy one after another, Then it was blown away.


    The big man will not be soft hearted to the enemy who has made clear his goal. After completing the most basic demon hunter training, he knows very well what will happen if he chooses to be soft hearted in the face of the enemy - therefore, it is modified from the special high-level secret skill "war car" of the supreme government, and the roaring and roaring bomb is used directly.


    Chariot, roaring and roaring shells are the skills that big men inadvertently developed when they completed their cultivation by the sea; Then, after Amanda, the "battlefield butcher", the effect, in the words of the current bartender, is that "you can become the butcher of the next battlefield, more successful than me!"


    In fact, the same is true - at the moment, within the 120 ¡ã angle in front of the big man, about 30 yards long are affected, and within the nearly 10 yards or so, even the houses are destroyed, while those werewolves standing close lose their lives at the moment of being blown away; Although the werewolf''s vitality is strong, when all the internal organs are broken, unless it is a pure blood troll, there is only death.


    Hoo!


    After roaring, the big man breathed out involuntarily - this was his first real use of chariots and roaring shells in battle, and the power in front of him naturally exceeded his expectations; In the big man''s original idea, he is satisfied if he can get half the power.


    It seems that you need instructor Amanda to continue to help you adjust!


    Naturally, the big man had this idea in his heart - for the big man who mainly cultivates "chariots", Amanda, the former "butcher of the battlefield", is naturally the best instructor; In fact, Amanda is also very satisfied with her student and will not be stingy with her knowledge and skills.


    After the sudden roar, there was silence for tens of seconds - even if there was no roar bomb, I felt bursts of tinnitus at the moment, especially the werewolves on the Finley plateau in front of the big man, who could hardly stand still.


    Whoosh!


    In such silence, the sudden sound of breaking the air is undoubtedly very loud - a black werewolf appeared in mid air at an unimaginable speed, with his claws aimed at the big man''s eyes; Obviously, the werewolf still remembers the scene of the attack of his peers before. He knows that he can''t attack the seemingly soft skin; We must find the key points, and in these key points, apart from the lower body, what is more obvious than the eyes?


    As the alpha wolf of Finley plateau, his strength is undoubtedly the most powerful. Similarly, his mind will not be too bad - he knows very well that if he wants to leave Talbot manor today, he must kill the monster in front of him! Obviously, such a huge body shape has long been ordered by the alpha wolf on the Finley plateau to throw the big man out of the category of normal humans and ordinary dark creatures!


    The alpha wolf of Finley plateau is confident in his ready attack, just as he has avoided the attack of this monster before¡ª¡ª


    Two claws in the sun, flashing a chilling light, straight into the big man''s eyes!


    The big man seemed not to notice such an attack, so he let the other party''s attack get closer and closer. When he knew that he was going to be close to his eyes, the big man puffed up his cheeks; Immediately, a strong wind appeared in the air and jumped in the air. The alpha wolf on the Finley plateau was blown up without any help.


    Then, a huge palm waved from right to left, as if playing baseball, hit the alpha wolf on the Finley plateau. Immediately, the latter flew away from the barn, crossed an arc of more than 50 yards, and then fell heavily to the ground. The almost distorted half of his body undoubtedly proved that the other party had more fractures in his whole body.


    He threw aside the female beta wolf who had been suffocated and unconscious in his palm, and the big man jumped forward - there were more Finley plateau wolves waiting for him to wave his fist.


    Huge, like a hammer fist!


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    "Wait!"


    Intermittent shouts came, and the alpha wolf of Finley plateau did his best to let his voice spread to the field.


    "We can talk!"


    Such words do not often appear in the mouth of alpha wolves on the Finley plateau, but they are enough to prove the special situation at this time.


    "We can be like those guys in Hale plain!"


    Alfa wolf of Finley plateau, say this -- say this, Alfa wolf of Finley plateau seems to have exhausted its maximum strength and paralyzed to the ground at once; For the existence of multiple fractures in the whole body, even a werewolf needs a good rest, rather than shouting like this; After all, if a broken rib is inserted into the lung, death will inevitably come.


    "The same?"


    The big man looked around some mess with some uncertainty. For the big man, he was not good at transforming the enemy in front of him into a friendly army - he was more used to fighting directly after identifying the enemy; So when Tucker van drow came up to him and gave him his advice, the big man nodded happily.


    About half an hour later, after more than 70 still intact and more than a dozen seriously injured Finley plateau wolves were temporarily resettled, the big man recovered his normal appearance in Talbot''s main building, sat in a wide sofa and explained his intention to tuck van drow and Ross - although it was normal, it was for the big man himself, For others, it is still tall. The wide sofa immediately appears crowded after the big man sits down.


    "So it is, then these werewolves in Finley plateau are separated from the coalition forces in the torrent Strait..." after touching the manicured nails, Tucker Fanzhuo pondered, looked at the big man and made his own guarantee: "Lord Darlan, please rest assured that as the master''s servant, we will go all out in the battle that threatens the master''s home!"


    After a pause, Tucker van drow nodded when he saw the big man, and then continued, "but now I need to ask some questions to the werewolves on the Finley plateau. Please allow me!"


    "Of course!"


    The big man happily agreed to such a request - for the big man, it is his habit to hand over what he will not do to experts; even when he is around Ye Qi and other friends, he is used to charging, rather than negotiating and asking.


    "I think I can help!"


    Rose also stood up and looked at the big man - let a vampire interrogate the werewolf. As a werewolf, rose would feel uneasy even if he thought about it; although these werewolves on the Finley plateau showed unfriendliness before, after showing their intention of obedience at the moment, he can undoubtedly be regarded as an ally; under such a premise, rose does not want to be self-confident Your allies will be downsized for no reason.


    The big man didn''t know what rose thought. In the idea that more is better, he nodded again; immediately, the two dark creatures respectfully saluted the big man and walked to the other side of the manor¡ª¡ª


    "Please don''t play tricks in the name of Lord Yeqi!"


    As he marched, rose reminded Tucker fandrow.


    "As long as I don''t threaten my master, I will be friendly!"


    Tucker van drow said very politely, but rose didn''t believe that the other party would simply follow his advice. After looking at the other party in surprise, he continued: "I hope you do what you say!"


    "I always keep my word. What''s more, in the current situation, any new force we have will affect the safety of the owner''s home!"


    Tucker van drow''s pace accelerated involuntarily; and Ross, who was more on the side, was obviously inspired by such reasons, and he quickly followed up - although Ross didn''t like the vampire around him, there was no doubt about the other party''s loyalty to the shack dragon, even beyond his own vampire category.


    After all, at a certain time, betrayal is the theme of Vampires - a moment of silence for the murdered second-generation vampires.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun was a little higher than the horizon, a warm light appeared in the prayer room behind the Church of randenburg, which made bishop Vallejo, who had been praying all night, recover under the stimulation of the light. He slightly stretched his stiff body because of praying all night; then, subconsciously, his eyes looked aside - Golden long under the warm sun The hair is neatly draped on the shoulders, emitting its own brilliance. In the pious face, there is only the respect and dedication to God, and bursts of prayers, if there is no prayer, make it seem that a faint holy light appears around it, warming people''s hearts.


    Even if I am a little jealous of this young man who is favored by the new pope, at this time, it does not hinder bishop Vallejo''s praise - he is really a pious young man!


    Was it too harsh for me to treat him like that before?


    Then bishop Vallejo, who was not corrupted by the filth of the high level of the Holy See, began to think about his fault; and the final result of thinking was that bishop Vallejo, who always thought he was pious and kind, wet his back with cold sweat, and subconsciously knelt down again and prayed again.


    This time, the prayer lasted for half an hour. When the prayer room was completely covered with sunshine, it stopped; not only bishop Vallejo''s Prayer stopped, but also Lehmann''s voice stopped¡ª¡ª


    "Please forgive me for my shallowness a few days ago, bishop Lehmann!"


    When Lehmann just opened his eyes, bishop Vallejo apologized to the young man. He looked guilty and said, "I never thought I would do such a thing. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Bishop Vallejo, you are not wrong; on the contrary, under your guidance, I found my shortcomings; I should thank you!" With a smile of kindness to shine, Lehmann looked sincere and said to the people in front of him; and such an answer undoubtedly made bishop Vallejo more and more guilty. He murmured and stood where he was, and even didn''t know what to say.


    But in the bottom of his heart, there was a glimmer of insight - perhaps only such a young man can become a chief priest and a bishop from a captain of a correctional knight in a short time; his glory not only comes from his heart, but also shines on others.


    Immediately, the bishop of Vallejo decided to write back to the cardinal - he wanted to recommend again that such a young man, with such a glorious heart, should never be on an equal footing with him; only such a person, who is in charge of a parish, is the most appropriate.


    "A shining heart is enough to shine on others! I finally understand the meaning of this sentence in the theory of God. I am really sad for my shallowness; if I can''t have a shining heart, how can I return to the holy forest again?"


    Bishop Vallejo uttered such words with a long sigh; Lyman, who stood opposite him, was smiling all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    PS first change~~~


    Decadent thank you for your monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ I''m so moved that I can only continue to work hard to thank you ~ ~ ~ and then roll around again for protection~~~

 Chapter 1092

    Looking at bishop Vallejo in front of him, looking at each other''s face of guilt and loss, Lehmann''s mouth tilted slightly, and an almost perfect smile was full of comfort and persuasion, but at the bottom of his heart there was a sneer, full of cold and calm - as Lehmann, he had been used to such a life for a long time, and every time he had such a result, Heralded his success; Except for the first time, every time after that, habit becomes natural.


    "God said" is really a very good textbook and model, so that he can understand from what angle to obtain the recognition of these people and how to flaunt himself¡ª¡ª


    "Bishop Vallejo, I want to finish my knight training!"


    Lehmann was very embarrassed and said to bishop Vallejo, who was full of praise in front of him.


    "Of course, it''s necessary! Please go!"


    If it had been before, Vallejo would have thought it was a young man''s refusal and impatience, but at the moment, Vallejo thinks it is a studious performance, and what is more commendable than a studious young man? Therefore, he waved his hand again and again, motioned Lehmann to be free, and kindly asked, "do you need any help in training?"


    Although he was a decent priest, bishop Vallejo was also aware of some training for punishing knights. Apart from war horses and armor, naturally, a larger venue was needed as the training ground, but the church in langdingburg obviously did not have such a function - in fact, after the last attack by evil forces, Not only the church in port Saskatchewan was destroyed, but also the church in Edinburgh. In addition to the simple owner of the remaining buildings, the prayer room had to be shared by two bishops; You know, in the past, every bishop had his own prayer room and living room.


    "Now that the church is being rebuilt, it is the efforts of all believers. I should not let these God''s people spend any more. Therefore, I simply transformed my living room. Although it is impossible to run a horse, simple training is enough. There are also those protectionist knights. I think they need to step up their training. If there is any danger again, I will help them We must protect God''s people! "


    Lyman said realistically - his living room, apart from a mat and bedding, has no furniture and facilities, and the training of guardian knights is also a part of his long prepared ability to join his forces openly; Although the protectionist knight is not very important, it can not be arranged without the status of chief priest because it is also an armed force; But just the identity of the chief priest will also attract attention; Only the support of the bishop and others can be convincing.


    "Of course!"


    Nodded again. Bishop Vallejo was more satisfied with Lehmann now. Such an honest and dedicated young man undoubtedly needed his strong support; After all, no matter how vigorous the saplings are, they also need rain water; And he doesn''t mind being the rain; After thinking for a while, bishop Vallejo took out a ring on his body and said, "this is my mark. Let''s issue a certificate for the guardian Knight together! By the way, if your excellency Constance comes forward together, I think we will have a greater chance of success!"


    Obviously, the bishop of Vallejo began to think from point to face again. He was not satisfied with having a langdingburg, but wanted to promote it to the whole Gulf region; Lehmann is naturally happy about this. After all, the more protectionist knights, the more hands he can use, but now is not the time - that is when he needs to completely control the power of the holy see in the Gulf.


    "This is the beginning of our experiment. If the large-scale promotion is successful, it will be happy, but if it fails, it will humiliate the majesty of God. Therefore, I suggest starting from randenburg. If we have successful experience, we will promote it again. Do you think so?"


    Lehmann''s tone was still very respectful, and in this tone, bishop Vallejo nodded after only a little thought.


    "Well, let''s start with randenburg!"


    In this way, bishop Vallejo said good-bye to Lehmann - just as Lehmann needed "Knight training", bishop Vallejo also needed to deal with other events; After all, at the moment, nominally, he is still the real principal of the Gulf Vatican.


    In the backyard of the church, not far from the prayer room, in a room with a simple appearance, just like a junior monk, Lehmann stood with a sword. Then, he covered up the sword technique of the retribution Knight - the sword technique of the retribution knight, which is very simple. It is based on cross cutting, vertical cutting and straight stabbing. No matter how complex the moves are, they are developed on this basis.


    Lehmann began to learn such fencing at the age of 13. Up to now, even with his eyes closed, he can make the long sword in his hand exert inexplicable power¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    There was no holy flame representing the Holy See''s glory. Lehmann waved his long sword out of thin air, and then his arm shook quickly. A standard "cross cut" in the air came out, leaving a shallow trace on the thick wall. Although the trace was very shallow, the edge was neat, just like it was carved with a knife and axe, It''s not the strength of the long sword at all.


    However, Lehmann looked at such traces and shook his head dissatisfied¡ª¡ª


    Without the attachment of the holy flame and enhancing its power, I''m afraid such an attack will only be at the level of Yuehui


    But if I continue to use the flame, I will only be more and more bound, and finally I can only become a puppet!


    No, no, I have to find a way to solve the current dilemma!


    Lehmann''s long sword returned to its sheath and sat cross legged in the middle of the room, thinking about some martial arts he had seen and several skills that could be called secret skills - Lehmann was always very confident about his strength, but with the emergence of his ally, Lehmann was hit one after another; So that he had to use the Holy See''s "orthodox" way to quickly improve his strength.


    Although his strength has changed by leaps and bounds after doing so, the subsequent "sequelae" has to worry him - after shack''s last trip, he has felt the uncontrolled changes in his body. Although he has been restrained, as a disciple of a former presiding judge, Lehmann knows very well, Unless he extinguishes the flame, the final result will still come.


    In the face of the final result, after some thinking, Lehmann simply extinguished the "fire", immediately disappeared all the moments brought by the flame, and caused him a lot of internal injuries. If he didn''t have some treasures, he might have been in bed.


    What was even more unexpected was that his strength fell all the way from the high section of riyao level to the time when he just entered Yuehui level; It was worse than before using the "holy flame" - Lehmann was naturally annoyed about it, but soon he adjusted his mood and began to complete his cultivation according to his plan again; And this time, Lehmann is very confident to step over the shackles of riyao level; After all, this is already familiar to Lehmann, who has stood at riyao level and seen the world.


    It takes about two months to reach the middle of Yuehui level


    This is a little too long!


    Lehmann searched the martial arts and secret arts skills he recorded in his mind, but the conclusion was not very good - if it was normal, it would be nothing, but it was enough to make Lehmann feel pressure at the moment; In his last trip to shack, he had already smelled the deep smell of conspiracy.


    It was not discovered, but ''smelled'' - Lehmann smelled something similar to himself in the body of cardinal tekavich; Although the other party has a cover up, the handling of some details is too blind and deliberate, as if he had just set fire to the orphanage.


    Therefore, Lehmann is more careful to hide himself; After that, everything proved his keen sense of smell - the former Pope was assassinated and the director of the inquisition became a new generation of Pope; Such a fact, even for him with a certain foresight, is enough to scare.


    As an ally, Lehmann would not believe that yech would assassinate the last Pope. It would be almost the same if he were the director of the inquisition; After all, if it were him, he would do the same - an old man who has settled down and an ambitious middle-aged man. As an enemy, as long as he is a normal person, he can know what to choose.


    The events triggered by this have not ended. He has very detailed information on a series of measures against his ally; For such news, Lehmann naturally has no power - not that he doesn''t want to stop it, but that there is no way to stop it at all; However, he also admired his ally for killing so many new Holy Knights and ascetic monks of the chant Corps in DOD.


    For the latter, Lehmann understands through his achievements and history, while for the former, Lehmann has his own experience; After all, at the beginning, he almost became one of the New Holy Knights to accept the so-called "baptism" -- because of his lack of faith, Lehmann gave up the opportunity to ascend to the sky in the eyes of others; Because, in his teacher''s place, he learned what this so-called "baptism" was.


    A thorough transformation and brainwashing!


    For Lehmann, who has his own desire for revenge, of course he will not accept it; Therefore, Lehmann naturally has a grudge against the teacher who has repeatedly persuaded and recommended himself - of course, this grudge did not appear at this time, but earlier, when he, the former presiding judge teacher, took him to visit the inquisition and talked about the instruments of torture, the seeds of hatred, It began to take root in Lyman''s heart.


    Therefore, Lehmann has no psychological pressure to kill his own teacher and control the other party to become a puppet - after all, Lehmann did not treat the other party as his own teacher from the beginning; Although on the surface, it has always been respectful.


    Such control is naturally very useful for Lehmann. At least, he got some information that ordinary people can''t get, including information about these new Holy Knights - even with Lehmann''s intelligence, he couldn''t imagine the emergence of these so-called new Holy Knights before he got the information about the New Holy Knights, It was based on the study of dark wizards.


    Of course, in the experiment of the Dark Wizard at that time, the name of the plan could not be the so-called "new holy knight", but an experiment called "Magic Knight" -- the magic crystal was implanted into the human body by special means, and then combined with heavy armor to produce an extremely considerable effect at both ends of attack and defense; Unfortunately, some inaccurate conjectures about the "Magic Knight" of the dark wizards have emerged. The holy age is coming, and most of them have been wiped out, but the experiment of the "Magic Knight" has been retained; And hundreds of years later, when iyetta became the director of the inquisition, he restarted the plan and appeared in front of the living people as a "new holy knight".


    Moreover, iyetta was made more thorough by those dark wizards. In order to achieve the best effect, his first step is to destroy the "consciousness" of all new Holy Knights, and then re-establish a new "consciousness" - which is almost very easy for people in the holy forest who live on faith; After all, most of the time, they are walking dead.


    Lehmann was not surprised by the success of iyetta, but worried about the number of these "New Holy Knights"; After all, the newly established "consciousness" is, to some extent, all of them are "one mother compatriots". No one knows better how terrible this existence will be after war training than Lehmann, who was originally a correctional knight.


    My time, I must hurry up!


    Lehmann urged himself in his heart again, but such urging turned into a happy look under the vibration of the holy emblem on his chest - he twisted the ring representing "keeping the ring", and then a person very similar to him appeared behind him out of thin air.


    "Sword practice, don''t stop before lunch!"


    After giving such orders, Lehmann took out the Black Velvet Cloak from his darkroom.


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound of shaking off his cloak, Lehmann disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an open-air cafe, not too far from the church in langdingburg, only one block; Normal people only need 15 minutes to get there on foot, while Lehmann takes less than two minutes to get here - covered by a Black Velvet Cloak. He doesn''t have to worry about being seen clearly, so he can get here safely and boldly.


    After taking off his hat pocket and lifting his invisibility, Lehmann nodded to karans Ivan standing at the door of the private room. Lehmann pushed the door in full of a gentle smile¡ª¡ª


    "Aja!"


    Looking at the people sitting in the private room, Lehmann hugged each other with a heartfelt smile.


    "Lyman!"


    Ficinur de aja, who still covered half of his face with his hair, responded softly to Lehmann.


    "If there is no danger, I am willing to accompany you forever!"


    Lehmann gently took his lover''s hand, slowly sat on the sofa and continued to hug each other''s body; The faint smell of grass pouring into his nose made his heart tense all the time and relaxed at this moment; With his eyes closed, Lehmann remained silent for a long time, and the mixed race female leader accompanied him and hugged him tightly.


    "Aja, what''s the matter?"


    After a full ten minutes, Lehmann looked up and asked - he knew very well that his lover could not risk such a big risk to see him without important things; Although he hated the existence of such risks, he wanted to know the reason why his lover appeared here.


    Isn''t it a man''s responsibility to solve problems for his lover?


    Lehmann, who was lost and recovered, has always believed so firmly.


    "More than 50000 dark creatures are gathering in the Hailin, and the number is rising! Werewolves, ogres, trolls, red hats, goblins, bear goblins..." the female leader of the mixed race said with a soft sigh: "so far, I have seen so many dark creatures for the first time, although I also have half of such blood!"


    "Aja, it''s not your fault!"


    Comforting his lover, Lehmann narrowed his eyes together. He thought it should be a good opportunity.


    "Have you contacted Yeqi?"


    After thinking for a while, Lehmann looked up at aja and asked.


    "Not yet!"


    Under Lyman''s gaze, the mixed race female leader nodded and replied.


    "Well, let''s meet our ally - although he is not here, I heard that another person worthy of discussion returned to langdingburg yesterday; I think we have a chance once and for all!"


    Lightly holding the hand of the mixed race female leader, Lehmann stood up and made an invitation gesture¡ª¡ª


    "I hope I can come back before lunch!"


    Before leaving the private room, Lehmann said so.


    ¡­¡­


    Bar: on the back street where the devil doesn''t cry, although most of the people in the motorcade from Dode have been arranged with rooms, these cars can''t be arranged - although the backyard is quite spacious, it can''t accommodate so many vehicles, especially the modified buses and trucks, which can''t even enter the gate of the backyard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this will be another foothold for us, so please take care of everything around us, including your family!" the chameleon said to his subordinates: "therefore, you can discuss your sentry with Mr. Amanda, and then take your place; understand?"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The loud reply made Lehmann, who had just approached, raise his eyebrows, take off his cloak and smile at his lover: "it seems that we don''t know who needs to discuss!"


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent in rolling, continue to roll for protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point reward, the dark Yan Youfeng 200 starting point coin reward, the sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, and the nxcx100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1093

    Lehmann left for a moment at lunchtime and went back to the basement of the bar again. He also just came back. The little man sitting there waved his hand to Lehmann¡ª¡ª


    "Well, long time no see!"


    The little man said politely to Lehmann, then motioned to the other party to sit down; Lehmann ignored the position the little man pointed out and directly lifted up his chair and sat next to aja; For such a move, everyone here shrugged; Obviously, this was not unexpected.


    "This is bishop Lehmann, Ye''s ally; this is Ms. bernardie Taylor, also ye''s ally; as for our father Fletcher, he has set out towards the border of Hailin district after lunch; therefore, he has given it to the boy gofa temporarily, who is Ye Qi''s disciple!"


    The little man sat in the chair and introduced to several people present; Lehmann and chameleon nodded friendly, and the song rule was helpless to turn his mouth - although he didn''t want to participate in anything on behalf of the Northrend family, he was very curious to know when the meeting was talking; Between responsibility and curiosity, song method always chooses a very appropriate point; Of course, some of these things can only be used as secrets to show off among his companions, and he will not report to the family.


    In fact, since his father left the position of patriarch, gofa did not feel uncomfortable and angry. On the contrary, he also felt strong happiness - because this meant that he would no longer be bound by the shackles brought by the name of the Northland family. After all, without the support of a patriarch father, his successor would be so dishonest, Even if he wants to regain his identity, I''m afraid more people will disagree.


    Maybe gofa doesn''t want to inherit anything, but living in a place like the Northland family, how can he know nothing?


    Such speculation was soon confirmed. When his uncle came to power, Remus and redus were the best heirs. Naturally, he and his sister began to be forgotten; Gofa and his sister were relieved. Although their mother had a little complaint, they soon disappeared after they moved out of the Northland family''s manor and into the urban area of randenburg; After all, in this two-and-a-half story building, although it is much smaller than the manor, it is full of the smell of freedom.


    Not only their mother, he and his sister, but also their housekeeper are like this, especially when they don''t have to worry about their livelihood at all - this is the compensation of their uncle and grandfather. Every month, a considerable amount of Kimpton will be sent out from the manor of the north family, and the song method is very happy to accept it, Even if his sister and his mother have a slight objection; After all, he knew very well what kind of road he was going to take, and that road would be absolutely impossible without Kimpton.


    "I''m just a listener. My opinion will not represent the Northrend family, but myself!"


    Gofa sat in the chair and pointed to the Apostle windbreaker on his body. The new apostle windbreaker looked much brighter than the original jacket, especially on young people like gofa, who were full of moisture, it had more vitality than experienced people.


    "Well, I don''t want you to represent the Northrend family?! it''s just that it''s more formal to say it!"


    The little man winked at GEFA. GEFA immediately showed a bitter gourd face and looked at the big man on the side. The latter immediately shrugged and made a habitual expression.


    "Ms. aja, if you don''t mind, please tell bishop Lehmann all our news at the moment!" the little man said to the mixed race female leader, then looked at Lehmann, raised his thumb and said: "Sure enough, you deserve to be a person with unlimited power. I''m afraid your robe will turn red when you''re thirty?"


    "What I hope more is that at the age of 30, the power of owning this robe will completely disappear!"


    Lehmann pursed his lips and answered very seriously.


    "I hope so too, so I wish your dream come true!"


    The little man stood up and signaled that the mixed race female leader could start, while he looked at the chameleon. In order not to affect the side talking next to him, the little man deliberately lowered his voice¡ª¡ª


    "Ms. Taylor, do you have any ideas? Facing the current situation?"


    The little man looked like an open-minded man seeking advice - before, when the little man returned to the bar, he saw the motorcade in the back street of the bar and the chameleon who was arranging his work. Facing this situation, the little man wanted to find someone to share, and the chameleon was undoubtedly one of the best candidates.


    Although I only saw and talked with my friends about his ally, some information revealed from ye Qi''s mouth is enough to make the little man understand that this apparent identity is only the existence of a female star and what kind of ability and power they have; and what kind of help they will have once they get the other Party''s help.


    "I''m just an asylum seeker. How can I have an idea?"


    The chameleon sits gracefully in a chair. If he holds a folding fan in his hand, it is completely a noble lady''s posture; However, although the fan is folded every day, the tea cup in hand plays a considerable role. In this underground reception hall that needs lighting, the chameleon holding the tea cup is like a bright star, eclipsing the surrounding; Even the singing method from the family felt a little pressure in such a dazzling light.


    She definitely did it on purpose!


    In addition to aja and Lyman, who are talking carefully, the rest of the small and big men thought in agreement with the song method.


    "How? You are ye''s ally. How can you stand idly by when ye is in danger?"


    The little man curled up in the chair like a Damascus monkey and showed a flattering smile at the chameleon. He repeatedly stressed: "Ye, the bold guy, cut the glorious Canyon directly. At the moment, he is being chased and killed by the people of the Holy See. How can you say there is no way?"


    "It was his own trouble!"


    Although he said so, everyone could see that the chameleon lady was insincere; Especially the little man, his eyes have been staring at each other, so he can clearly see the brilliance in the lady''s eyes after he said "cut the shining canyon with a knife".


    Ye, how did you provoke such other women!


    With a sigh to his friend at the bottom of his heart, the little man said again: "according to the information we just got, Ye is followed by a team of 2000 people; for us, almost every one is a strong opponent..."


    "Are you talking about those pseudo Holy Knights? It''s just a group of guys with a false appearance!"


    The chameleon directly interrupted the little man''s words, and then said with slight disdain - for the chameleon who had seen those pseudo Holy Knights of the Holy See, she was not wrong; Because, in her intelligence, the 300 pseudo Holy Knights at that time were destroyed in a charge and a chop of Yeqi, and the whole process lasted less than two minutes; Such a situation makes the chameleon simply unable to feel the sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps, in the chameleon''s heart, even the existence of 2000 is just a piece of cake for Yeqi; After all, in her cognition, perhaps quantity can produce qualitative change, but with Yeqi''s intelligence, it is easy to destroy it - battle is always surprising, but its own weakness is also obvious.


    "What''s on the surface? I don''t think so!"


    Lehmann, who has been listening to his lover about what happened after he left, interrupted at this time; He glanced at the chameleon, then glanced at several people present, and said very seriously, "if it''s really those guys, I''m afraid Ye is in trouble!"


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    The chameleon holds a teacup and squints at Lehmann - it is absolutely taboo for a woman to attack the man she belongs to in front of her; According to the chameleon''s character, it was out of consideration for Yeqi not to pour the milk tea in his hand on Lehmann''s face.


    She was very clear about what kind of help Yeqi would have if he had an ally of the Holy See, especially if his status was not low.


    However, this does not mean that chameleons can tolerate each other to the point of not fighting back.


    "There have been 300 pseudo Holy Knights in Dode before, but under Yeqi''s knife, 300 people are just two knives; maybe you should see that!"


    The chameleon put down the teacup, looked at Lehmann word by word and said.


    "Three hundred and two thousand are not the same concept; if they are really those guys, the situation is not very optimistic!"


    When Lehmann answered, he also answered word by word and looked like he would never let go - for Lehmann, the woman in front of him only had the identity of being his ally, and everything else was nothingness; Except for aja, any existence in Lyman''s eyes is basically regardless of men and women. More seriously, it is just divided into enemies and friends.


    It is not a friend that is very natural, but an enemy.


    "Oh, is there anything special about these guys?"


    The little man immediately put the teacup into the chameleon''s hand again, and then immediately turned his head and looked at Lehmann - as Yeqi''s good friend, the little man didn''t want his good friend''s two allies to fight; And if he doesn''t stop it, such a battle is very likely to happen.


    "Have you ever heard of ''Magic Knight''?"


    Lehmann asked like this. The little man looked at the big man and then looked at the song method. The three didn''t hide their confusion on their faces; The chameleon was stunned and said subconsciously: "it was made by those dark wizards. It uses magic crystal to change the human body and give play to its powerful power. It can let an ordinary person give play to the special puppet of star light and moon light?"


    Undoubtedly, Lehmann was surprised that the chameleon knew the secret of the "Magic Knight"; After he looked at the chameleon again, he said: "Yes, it is such a special puppet; however, after the Holy See obtained this secret information, it changed it into the plan of ''New Holy Knight''; they selected well-trained punishment knights as experimental subjects, implanted magic crystals, and then formed a new battle array by changing magic crystals!"


    "Two thousand is enough to accumulate several powerful monsters!"


    When Lehmann said this, he looked a little dignified and said slowly, "it''s definitely a monster at the level of the Lord of the six towers!"


    "Without their own way, such a monster doesn''t want to cause any danger to Ye!"


    Chameleon insists on his own opinion.


    "Without the armor, the transformed bodies of those new Holy Knights, in addition to the body, also have the heavy armor. As long as you make some adjustments, Ye is afraid it will be difficult to resist; perhaps you have seen the 300 new Holy Knights. Their performance is not as powerful as I said, but as far as I know, there are only 2000 New Holy Knights!"


    Lehmann did not immediately refute the chameleon, but naturally explained another fact.


    "You mean those in Dode are failures?"


    This time, not only the chameleon''s face changed, but also the little man was stunned, and then asked immediately.


    "It shouldn''t be said that it is a failed product, just some semi-finished products; after all, such words as failed products are not allowed to appear at that cost!" Lehmann corrected the little man''s words. Then, after glancing at the people, he sighed: "Moreover, the people who led the New Holy Knights this time are Zola and Anwar; I don''t know much about Anwar except that the other party is good at some intelligence work, but I have been with the other party for half a month, and I can still guess some of the other party''s ideas!"


    In this way, in front of the crowd, Lehmann took the teapot and cup placed on the table, simply fiddled with them, and said: "This is the machinery Town, which leads to the narrow area of Xialin district. At the speed of those new Holy Knights, they can''t come to the bay area for more than three days at most. Yeqi''s purpose is to bring them near the torrent Strait to fight with the dark creatures, and their purpose is to capture Yeqi, but Yeqi''s speed is a headache for them, so..."


    "They will raid the bay area and force Yeqi to stop!"


    The little man almost blurted out, while the chameleon began to frown halfway through Lehmann''s explanation.


    "In fact, there is no need to make a surprise attack. As long as it is a gesture, Yeqi will have to fight with them! At that time, not to mention the dark creatures who stop the torrent channel, Yeqi himself may be in danger!" Lehmann sighed again: "Originally, I thought this raid by the dark creatures in the bay area would be a very good opportunity for me to directly push all the Vatican forces in the bay area and Xialin area, as well as the spies hidden in the spring forest area to the battlefield; who knows that there is also a dark creature force in the torrent Strait..."


    Not only did Lehmann sigh, but so did the little man, the big man and AVA; on the contrary, the chameleon stared at the simple map of the desktop, and then stretched her eyebrows; she tapped the desktop gently. After the tapping attracted everyone''s attention, she said slowly: "The cardinal Zola of the Holy See raided the bay area because of the existence of the small man, the big man and AVA who has gone to deliver the letter. If you suddenly appear next to Yeqi and move towards the endless sea... What effect will you say now?"


    Eh?!


    Everyone was stunned, and then immediately began to think; finally came to a very surprising answer - once cardinal Zola saw such a situation, nine times out of ten he would give up his original goal and chase after them; after all, no matter who looked at it, it was a gesture of abandoning his old nest and completely fleeing with his real friends.


    "But we can only guess Ye Qi''s position now. How can we get Ye Qi''s side before the other party enters the bay area at our speed? After all, according to Lehmann''s estimation, the other party is only more than ten hours away from the border between the bay area and Xialin area!"


    The little man who thought of something frowned again.


    "I can help you get to the border before Zola enters the bay area; but you want to find Yeqi..."


    "Get there first!"


    The chameleon''s words were not finished. The little man and the big man looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "Can your previous plan in Hailin district work?"


    The little man''s eyes looked at Lehmann again; the latter took the hand of the mixed race female leader and said with a smile: "in order to fulfill my wish, I have considered every plan carefully!"


    "Then, the dark creatures in the direction of Hailin district will be handed over to you for the time being!"


    The little man and the big man stood up and said with a smile, "we are in charge of the dark creatures in the torrent Strait!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the narrow strip of Xialin District, Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, looked at the pseudo Holy Knights led by Zola and Anwar, bent his fingers, and immediately burst out countless bright swords in the void, shooting away at the enemy chasing below.


    Suddenly, the force field shield fused around the pseudo holy knight''s body wrapped all the pseudo Holy Knights, including Zola and Anwar, in a dome.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1094

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The muffled sound came continuously, and the force field shield rippled like ripples. Although it was shaking violently, it still recovered its stability in the end, just like when it just appeared, there was no difference at all; Seeing all this, ye Qi sighed secretly at the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, only the first surprise can get the greatest effect!


    This is another way to use the light blade, but there are some changes in the storage method - from ten fingers to hiding in the void; Compared with the former, this way is undoubtedly more hidden; Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Compared with the sword at the fingertips, the power is reduced by more than one layer. Moreover, it can''t be stored for a long time. It can''t last more than ten minutes under control.


    In hotelier''s description, he can reduce the power by only one level by using the light blade, and the control time can reach 12 hours - Yeqi naturally has an objective analysis of the gap with hotelier. After all, the other party''s choice is based on the light blade, which is two different roads from him, even if, He now uses the light blade, which is very easy.


    However, Yeqi did not intend to give up halfway and modify his own path; After all, in blade of light, he only intends to be a front hand in battle or an "offensive defense" interspersed in the middle. His final attack still has to choose his own knife, the way to kill with one knife.


    This is not stubbornness, but character!


    Just like Ye Qi''s habitual retention of his backhand as a bottom card is in itself to give his opponent a fatal blow; This is the embodiment of Yeqi''s character itself; Although "light blade" is arranged in advance, it does not give ye Qi a unique "sense of security" -- in other words, ye Qi''s attitude towards "light blade" is more icing on the cake than sending charcoal in the snow; After all, in front of the master level [cold weapon], if he wants to learn such skills, he can easily pinch them.


    The master level [cold weapon] is not a skill that can be improved at will.


    Of course, this does not prevent Yeqi from using such skills at will; This is true for both sword wind and light blade. He is not a stubborn person and naturally will not abide by those old and stubborn creeds - in fact, his teachers are not such a person. When training Ye Qi, he puts flexible response first most of the time.


    Therefore, after seeing that the attack of the blade of light did not play its due role, ye Qi immediately changed the way of attack - raised his hand, and a piece of supernatural darkness came out, enveloping the pseudo Holy Knights below. When the darkness covered all the pseudo Holy Knights, ye Qi raised his hand and waved again after waiting for a moment.


    The dark green smoke of [dead cloud technique], which is different from the darkness of [dark technique], is mixed in the supernatural darkness and disappears in an instant - [dead cloud technique] because it has the effect of moving slowly and the color is too strange, which makes people alert. Unless it is trapped in the same place, it is difficult to have the desired effect, although it has a good area.


    However, with the shielding of [Dark Magic] and the support of pseudo Holy Knights, of course, the more reason is that in the face of a large number of pseudo Holy Knights, the effect of [dead cloud] can naturally be maximized - naturally, ye Qi doesn''t expect to deal with these pseudo Holy Knights with only a few [dead cloud], He''s just making these people angry and chasing him.


    In successive chase battles with each other, Yeqi can be sure that the pseudo Holy Knights behind him are different from those he saw in DOD - although the breath of both sides is very similar, or even basically the same, the real strength is better than one, Moreover, ye Qi was even more surprised by the other party''s armor; In previous battles, those swords hidden in the void needed two consecutive blows to cut these armor. It was precisely because of this that Yeqi''s previous "provocative and teasing" tactics failed.


    In the original battle, he intended to reduce the strength of the pseudo holy knight by at least 50 people, but because he ignored the defense of the armor, the number of personnel reduced was not even one third of the expected number, and even most of them were only immortal - there was nothing more clear about the sharpness of the blade of light than ye Qi, Especially after his special arrangement, even if he was hidden in the void and the sharpness of the sword decreased by several levels, he could still break with one blow in the face of the thick and thin steel of his arm.


    However, it takes at least two blows to cut the armor - even if the armor is heavy, but its thickness is definitely not as thick as the steel of the arm; Although it also has the effect bonus of magic defense of armor itself, it is different from those pseudo Holy Knights seen by DoD; At least, when Yeqi waved his knife again, he didn''t feel that he was cutting a piece of steel up to the thickness of the superposition of two arms.


    Therefore, Yeqi can be sure that the pseudo Holy Knights that look similar or even the same are not the same.


    Therefore, under such an attack, Yeqi will not think that multiple attacks will reduce staff!


    At most, it is a waste of each other''s physical strength; Just as he had just waited for a moment, Yeqi could clearly feel the surge of magic in the supernatural darkness - although the exertion of one or two magic would not have more impact on these pseudo Holy Knights, it should not be underestimated after accumulation.


    Yeqi''s own purpose is to let the other party consume - only to let these pseudo Holy Knights consume and anger constantly, and have no chance to think about others!


    Yeqi himself planned that!


    Therefore, after all this, Yeqi left the other side about two kilometers away - a "tacit understanding" observed by both sides in two days and ten pursuit battles; Ye Qi always had doubts about such a "tacit understanding", but such doubts could not change him; After all, at the moment, to some extent, he seems to have been occupying the initiative, but in fact he is extremely passive.


    The dark creatures in the torrent Strait really made Yeqi hesitate.


    "It''s almost over. Such a boring day!"


    Yeqi patted gronen on the head and comforted the impatient mount - in a sense, gronen with nightmare blood is a 10% battle maniac; In these two days, if ye Qi hadn''t comforted gronin at all times, I''m afraid the war horse would have rushed in and fought with the pseudo Holy Knights of the Holy See.


    Herod!


    Gronin shook his head quickly. Obviously, he no longer felt trust in the words his master said no less than ten times in these two days.


    "I don''t need to deceive you. Don''t worry, there is a real war waiting for us!"


    Facing the suspicious eyes of his mount, ye Qi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders - although the first words were perfunctory, the subsequent words were very dignified; In the face of 50000 or more dark creatures, even Yeqi had to treat them with dignity.


    After all, apart from most of the miscellaneous soldiers, the rest are the elite of dark creatures - according to the inanimate King''s words, "if you don''t want to be swallowed, you can find more people!"


    Ye Qi doesn''t think that the inanimate king is bluffing himself for no reason. Although the other party is a dark creature, the identity represented by the other party has already made it impossible for the other party to use lies as weapons - of course, if he was a person like iyetta, ye Qi would be quite cautious; After all, it''s normal to tell a lie based on the other party''s "faith".


    "God says" -- "if you deceive pagans, God will forgive you!"


    Eh!


    When Yeqi was thinking about how to "lead the way" smoothly next, he couldn''t help looking up at the place where the pseudo Holy Knights were stationed - even if there was no [blind fight perception], under such a large number of circumstances, any movement would naturally be achieved in the face of Yeqi at the moment [perception 19].


    After jumping on gronin''s back and rising in the air, Yeqi saw the trend of the pseudo Holy Knights in the air¡ª¡ª


    Taking a neat square array as the marching unit, the pseudo Holy Knights moved forward to the West quickly.


    west?


    After ye Qi was stunned for a moment, he subconsciously looked to the West - there is the bay area!


    Almost after realizing that the west is the bay area, Yeqi understood what these pseudo Holy Knights wanted to do; After all, his bar is in the bay area of langdingburg, and most of his friends are also in langdingburg; It can be said that if someone invades the Gulf region, he must have the consciousness of being a "local".


    Ye Qi, with his eyes slightly narrowed, looked at the pseudo Holy Knights marching below. At the moment, he was clear about the purpose of these pseudo Holy Knights - attacking langdingburg in the bay area, forcing him to turn back and rescue; Then, the original seemingly passive situation is completely transformed into initiative.


    Whoosh!


    Gronin patted his neck a little, and the latter immediately rushed like an arrow to the moving pseudo Holy Knights - although he knew each other''s plan, what could he do? Still can only go! After all, there was almost everything about him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hei hei, our shaky dragon finally understands the current situation!"


    Zora, the cardinal, looked at Yeqi, who was swooping down from the sky, and couldn''t help laughing. He smiled with obvious pride - no matter who watched the other party step into his own trap, he didn''t know that he could only swallow the bitter fruit in the end.


    "Well, and we have to tell the shack dragon that any reputation is meaningless in front of real strength!"


    Anwar still spoke such words with a solemn expression; Zola nodded with a smile and waved her hand to the pseudo Holy Knights beside her - immediately, the five pseudo Holy Knights in the "legendary land" under the "integration" of the battle array rose into the air and surrounded Yeqi.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Blazing white, laser like rays shot from the hands of the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights. The rays were only five inches in diameter and were fast. After Yeqi had just reacted, he passed by.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion sounded behind Yeqi, and the strong air wave impacted Yeqi and gronin from behind, making Yeqi''s windbreaker hunting sound; Gronen was slightly "pushed" for a while. The long mane was flying in the air, which made gronen ring his nose. Gronen stopped after a touch of Mars came out of his nostrils.


    Ye Qi can see the scene behind him without looking back - after all, he has fought with the other party several times in the past two days, and he deeply knows the power of the other party''s "Ray"; Under the joint force, even a mountain can be leveled!


    A complete brute force!


    Although there is no "road", when the power reaches a certain level, its destructive power can not be underestimated - if ye Qi only faces such an opponent, he will not feel anything. After all, the other party is "brute force", but he has "strength" and "skills". Compared with this opponent, naturally, he will lose very miserably.


    However, when such an opponent becomes five, the situation changes - although they still rely on "brute force", the five people will make up for each other''s lack of "skills", just like a battle array that can no longer "integrate". Once surrounded, even ye Qi feels unable to deal with it.


    Even from a certain moment, ye Qi felt that the cooperation of the other party was not a special "road" - a "road" that needed the cooperation of many people and could be called a luxury for other forces!


    Looking at the five men less than 30 yards floating in front of him, ye Qi frowned and put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife - in fact, ye Qi absolutely didn''t want to fight these five men if he could; Because he didn''t have much chance of winning, but at the moment, he had to fight.


    Naturally, this feeling is terrible for Yeqi.


    The five new Holy Knights opposite did not have the habit of waiting for the enemy. They raised their hands at the same time, and the blazing white "rays" appeared again, and then the next appeared in front of Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi''s new level character card (incomplete, will be supplemented slowly...)


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, a conspirator who must repay the devil, the lover of the witch, the dragon of Shakir (the evil dragon, the name of the Holy See); ''Weapon Master'', ''skill master'', ''erudite'')


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 21


    Occupation: ancient dragon warlock Level 2


    Attribute: strength: 26 (+ 1 feat)


    Agility: 26


    Constitution: 34 (+ 2) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 19 (+ 2 feats) (blind bucket perception is about 100 yards)


    Charm: 17


    Unassigned attribute point: 3


    Ancient dragon warlock level 1 (legend): show your blood and go straight to the sky with supreme glory - stay away from the earth. The place above the clouds and on the other side is the stage you really yearn for at the moment!


    Physique (legend): with this physique, even if you are naked, you can make any heavy armor and special armor people feel ashamed, and the endless physical strength will make them feel ashamed - do you want to fight naked, fight hard for blades and bullets without damage? Legendary physique, let you achieve your wish!


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat spell casting, strong, blind fight, tough, tenacious, solid, mountain, Vajra body


    Blood expertise: Dragon Power (ancient dragon), dragon scale (ancient dragon), dragon power (adult), dragon breath (ancient dragon), dragon constitution (ancient dragon), human dragon, familiar time and surging dragon language;


    Special specialties: natural consciousness, natural support, enchanting creatures, lightning damage, lightning enhancement, secondary separation, extraction of darkness, gravity sanctions, secondary illusion control, secondary sun praise, secondary sky pillar, secondary wind sharpness.


    Number of unselected specialties: 1


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, rumor 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 22, cold weapon master 93, spell identification 10, mystery knowledge proficiency 35, unarmed combat proficiency 25, climbing 8, riding 4, mechanical transformation proficiency 2, alchemy proficiency 14


    Unassigned skill points: 91


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 4 unassigned spell bits: 1


    Level 5 unassigned spell bits: 1


    Level 6 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 7 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 8 unassigned spell bits: 2


    Level 9 unassigned spell bits: 2


    Money: about a thousand kimptons, a few paper money.


    Magic Crystal: Advanced: 115; Medium: 0; Low: 0


    Horse: gronin (nightmare blood), originally a black horse about three years old, has the characteristics of pure stallion, such as tall, strong strength and good endurance.


    Car (car or locomotive): impala67 (it was transformed after chameleon hired several famous mechanical reformers; it not only has qualitative changes in defense, but also endows a lot of weapons internally; especially in the transformation of the engine, it is mixed with gasoline and diesel fuel, which gives it far more endurance than ordinary cars)


    Item: Book: Freka''s spell book - maumo''s eye.


    The drive of samikina (sacred vessel)


    Abigail''s Diary - the magic diary of sixteen wizard emperors.


    Firearms: M500 revolver is upgraded to blue rose (the original large revolver M500 is transformed by Colt; it needs specially matched bullets to give full play to its power.) several ordinary and rune bullets.


    Cold weapon: Yan magic knife (the short knife presented by old John broke and was forged by blanke, the master of the sacred tower)


    Clothing: several pieces of golden striped apostle windbreaker, a suit of magic equipment similar to apostle windbreaker (broken).


    Accessories: a silver wine pot (presented by old John) and a broken leather belt (presented by a profiteer)


    Holy ware: Yan devil (knife, xingzhao), green leaves (jewelry, xingzhao), pale blue star marks (right glove, Yuehui), Huafeng wings (leather boots, Yuehui), etc


    Special items: [higher dimensional bag], [dimensional bag] (storage), war horn, etc


    Other items: electromagnetic detector EMS, holy water, spirit world powder, special crystal (dust of life)


    PS second change~


    In other words, 11 is decadent and wants to go out to play, but it''s a pity to code words... Tears of tragedy


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, and dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1095

    A blade with a length of more than ten feet flew out of the Yan magic knife and met with the five "rays" from the sharp shooting. Immediately, an explosion sounded¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The translucent ripple spreads around in a circle. It seems gentle, but it is actually infinitely powerful. Even if the ground is slightly affected at a considerable distance, it is also the ground cracking and flying sand and stones; It is like a storm after the earthquake, which makes ordinary people feel the same scene as natural disasters.


    Ye Qi, as the one who created such a big movement, quickly bypassed the leaders of the five "legendary lands" with the speed of gronin, and then launched an impact on the ordinary pseudo Holy Knights who opened the battle below. Ye Qi was very clear about the continuous fight in two days, Never entangle with the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights. Once trapped in the encirclement of the five pseudo Holy Knights, even if he relies on gronin''s speed, he will be left and right clumsy. The situation is very difficult. If he is careless, he will be in danger.


    The other party may not have its own "road", but the cooperation between the five together is enough to make up for all this - in fact, when fighting with the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights, Yeqi is fighting with the strong in the strange realm who has "strengthened" their separation ability. Moreover, it is obvious that the other party has chosen the road, It is also conducive to separation. Otherwise, how can such a mind be the same.


    Despite the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights, the remaining pseudo Holy Knights have strong magic armor and have more changeable force field shields in the way of battle array "integration", and they also "defend" the sun fire inspired by his [praise of secondary Taiyang. Yangyan], But this does not change the fact that they are still the weak side!


    Therefore, if Yeqi chooses, he will still choose the following pseudo Holy Knights¡ª¡ª


    Since we can''t ''lure'' them into the torrent channel, we can''t let them into the bay area!


    In order to make gronin''s speed reach the limit, ye Qi fell on gronin''s horse and waved the Yan magic knife in his hand. The gray blade wind and the blade of [secondary wind sharp. Strong wind] directly rushed at the pseudo Holy Knights below - Ye Qi did this action many times in two consecutive days, except for the astringency at the beginning, Then rely on strong physical quality, quickly familiar with; This makes Ye Qi only [ride: 4], and he has reached the level of [ride: 15] in the shortest time; Although there are no suffixes such as "proficient" and "expert", such an increase in level is enough for Yeqi at the moment.


    After all, most of the time, groaning, who almost has the same mind as him and has no low wisdom, only needs a look to understand what his master wants to do - if it''s other existence, even if he has a mount like groaning, but can''t do the same mind, if [riding] doesn''t reach the level of "expert", just wait for a high-altitude fall!


    Peng!


    The white fire of the sun was immediately activated during the second attack, and these pseudo Holy Knights below pushed up and shattered the force field shield at almost the same time; While pushing up, they began to dodge quickly, and supported another force field shield again - after encountering the sun fire several times, they had already found an effective method.


    Ye Qi has no way to deal with such a situation - - although the fire of the sun inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] is sharp, it also has its own limitations; Except that it can be used for the first attack in the daytime sun and in the state of early charging, if you want to stimulate the sun fire, you can only make a second attack and must be the same target.


    What makes Yeqi feel even more depressed is that the continuous spell, no matter how many times it is attacked, is only an attack - that is, if Yeqi throws out five [magic missiles] missiles, even if all of them hit the target, it is only an attack; Only after another attack with [magic missile] or other attacks can it be regarded as the second time.


    This is another restriction of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] that ye Qi found when harassing and luring the following pseudo Holy Knights in the past two days; However, even with such restrictions, the solar fire inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] is still indispensable to Yeqi at the moment.


    Ye Qi, who leaned over gronin''s horse, waved Yan magic knife without a moment''s pause, and immediately gray knife winds fell like rain. The sun fire inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] was like white lotus blossoming on the force field shield supported by the pseudo holy riders below - a force field shield was pushed up and shattered, The next force field shield appears on the top of the head. Coupled with continuous Dodge, the speed of these pseudo Holy Knights below has almost reached a limit; Similarly, Yeqi also maintains a limit: at gronin''s speed, he avoids the ''rays'' emitted by the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights behind him, and maintains the maximum effective attack on the pseudo Holy Knights below.


    Both sides are attacking and dodging each other in a limit state - no doubt, this is a war of attrition. Whoever can''t hold on first is the loser.


    In this regard, Zola and Anwar hold an extremely relaxed attitude, because they are very clear that these pseudo Holy Knights are powerful - their strength, speed and defense are beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and what is more unimaginable is their endurance. The magic crystals mixed with the beating of their hearts seem to provide them with a "perpetual motion machine", As long as they can breathe, their physical strength is endless.


    Therefore, Zola and Anwar were happy to accompany Yeqi immediately after they realized the tactics chosen by Yeqi; This slightly joyful feeling lasted for three hours, and then they found something wrong - even with such an angry mount, they don''t have to worry about speed, but why hasn''t Ye Qi''s knife wielding speed changed from the beginning to the present three hours?


    The gray blade wind and [the sharp wind of the secondary wind. Strong wind] are still so dense, and the sun fire inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] is still so dazzling!


    Is this guy a monster?!


    Three hours later, Zola and Anwar looked at each other, and there was an undisguised horror in their eyes - the two people below, mixed with the pseudo Holy Knights, saw very clearly. Every second, nearly 30 knife winds would fall from the sky, which had lasted for six hours; This kind of high-speed knife wielding, as well as this kind of persistence, has exceeded their imagination.


    As cardinals, it''s not uncommon for them to wield knives and draw swords quickly. Even Anwar himself is a good hand at attacking swords. It''s not too difficult for Anwar to attack thirty swords in a second. Moreover, it''s not difficult to exceed this number if there is a fierce outbreak; However, even if it is maintained in such a state, Anwar can absolutely support it for no more than ten seconds; Once this time is reached, you must have a rest and catch your breath.


    Therefore, for Yeqi''s performance, Anwar is the most surprised one¡ª¡ª


    This, this is the dragon of shack


    Is this the realm of legend


    Anwar took a look of horror and looked at Yeqi who didn''t stop. Relying on the speed of his mount, he dodged the pursuit of five pseudo holy knight leaders, but kept waving his knife. He took a deep breath and turned his head to Zola; At this time, Zola looked at Anwar again.


    "No, if it goes on like this, we will be dragged down!"


    Anwar pointed to the pseudo holy knight with the same face around him - although his face was as usual, his heavy breath could not be deceived; Moreover, under the heavy armor, a faint buzzing sound like an electric current sounded continuously more than ten minutes ago.


    That''s a sign that the magic crystal device is overheating!


    No matter which signal, it shows that these pseudo Holy Knights can''t last long.


    "Let those five make suicide attacks - buy us time!"


    Zola almost didn''t hesitate to come to such a conclusion, and Anwar didn''t object - as a high-level of the Holy See, especially the high-level of the Holy See who came from the inquisition, although he can''t be sure whether his conscience is lost and distorted, he can make a choice easily when facing the choice.


    Immediately, the array of pseudo Holy Knights began to change. Instead of defending, defending and moving in a small range, ye Qi began to sprint in the established direction - after waving his knife again, looking at the changes of pseudo Holy Knights below, ye Qi immediately wanted to follow up; However, before ye Qi rushed up, the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights stopped in front of him. At the same time, the attack changed from long-range attack to close combat.


    Compared with the laser like long-range attack, the melee battle of the five pseudo holy knight leaders is full of a feeling of "dead entanglement" and death. Coupled with the actions of the pseudo Holy Knights below, ye Qi immediately understands what the other party wants to do, but even if he knows, ye Qi has no better way - he doesn''t defend at all Although the five pseudo holy knight leaders who exchange one sword for one sword have legendary [physique], ye Qi doesn''t think that the legendary [physique] defense can be comparable to the special magic armor opposite. Even in terms of recovery, it has been proved that the legendary [physique] is better.


    Previously, ye Qi had found the recovery limit of legendary [physique] - as long as the waving of 30 knives per second was not the one that did his best, but the one that used [sword wind] with ease, his physical strength was basically restored to the original level in one breath.


    In other words, ye Qi''s physical strength was basically not consumed in the previous six hours. Even if ye Qi waved for another six hours, there was no problem; Moreover, such a flexible attack power is not weak. When [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] stimulates the fire of the sun, its destructive power is actually at a very high level - however, once this balance is broken, the physical consumption will far exceed the recovery level; Just like this moment: ye Qi is facing the leaders of the five bogus Holy Knights, and every knife''s chop and parry is exhausted; After all, the five pseudo holy knight leaders, although they have no own way, make their attacks more magical and unpredictable, but their strength and speed are legendary, coupled with that kind of deadly style


    Just like a Hercules, he doesn''t know any skills. He can only swing a sledgehammer and doesn''t defend at all. He just wants to change with you; In addition to parry, such an attack can only dodge. Once Dodge, the remaining pseudo Holy Knights in the West will be farther and farther away. Moreover, when there are more than one but five such attackers, even dodge becomes more and more difficult.


    Gronin''s speed is beyond the five pseudo holy knight leaders. Yeqi wants to run, but they can''t catch up, just as Yeqi dodges and attacks before; But now when Yeqi has a specific target and the five pseudo Holy Knights intercept on the only way, gronin can''t play his speed completely. He can only fall into a quagmire like battle, and then watch the remaining pseudo Holy Knights disappear in front of him.


    Pooh!


    When the cross long sword stabbed again, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife immediately, and then his instinctive wrist turned - immediately, the cross long sword was stirred away. At the same time, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife also brushed the other party''s neck; Looking at the head rising into the sky, ye Qi was slightly stunned, and then immediately reacted: it was beyond the limit of the battle array!


    Looking at the remaining four pseudo holy knight leaders who wanted to run, they waved Yan magic knives without hesitation.


    Immediately, four more fell from the sky.


    The limit range of battle array: within a certain range, the range of battle array is what "integrates" the strength of all hands in the battle array and can be used at will; The limit range is the situation where the power of "integration" begins to disappear after exceeding this range - in fact, before the holy age, the battle array of each kingdom had a set of evaluation methods, and among them, the most recognized is the limit range of the battle array; The greater the limit range, the higher the evaluation of the battle array; The Vatican, which ruled the era of lorante, is absolutely the best if its battle array is evaluated in the way of evaluation at that time.


    After all, Yeqi has not heard of any country that could use a battle array with a limit range of 10 kilometers at that time - the elite soldiers of the Northland family known as Poseidon used a battle array with a limit range of only about two kilometers; Even so, the old man Fletcher always looked very complacent in the face of Yeqi.


    Yeqi really wants to see what the old man Fletcher will look like when he sees the battle of the pseudo Holy Knights of the Holy See. However, now is not the time to tease the old man - the range of ten kilometers is not a long distance for ordinary people, let alone Yeqi with gronin, almost breathing for a few hours, Yeqi''s figure appeared again behind these pseudo Holy Knights.


    At the moment Ye Qi appeared, five "new" leaders from the ranks of those pseudo holy knights rushed towards Ye Qi again; His fighting style is almost the same as that of the five dead pseudo holy knight leaders. They are all entangled in fighting, and one sword for another knife; The remaining pseudo Holy Knights are moving forward at full speed.


    Gecko tactics!


    Yeqi commented vividly on the practice of the Vatican pseudo Holy Knights - obviously, the other party is the gecko who cut off his tail and ran away at the moment; However, the ultimate goal of the other party has not changed. Even if five people are left to break the circuit at one time in exchange for a journey of 10 kilometers, at the moment, they are already in the narrow strip of Xialin District, which is only about 200 kilometers away from the border of the Bay Area.


    In other words, the lower pseudo Holy Knights only need to pay one hundred people, one twentieth of the total price, to achieve their goal - and once these pseudo Holy Knights enter randenburg, the situation will be reversed immediately; The other party can attack his bar, and he must stick to it!


    After the exchange of attack and defense, he lost his greatest advantage: speed, the situation is self-evident!


    We have to find a way!


    There is a way to stop it!


    Ye Qi parried the attack of the cross sword while turning quickly in his mind - "nameless skill", "sword wind", "light blade"


    No, except for "wings of the sun", it is impossible to face such a large group of enemies.


    If a spell is used, it takes at least seven spells to cause effective damage based on the opponent''s defense; The number and level of damage caused by the spell [Banshee howl] that can cause effective damage are limited!


    Then, only [lightning ring] and¡¾


    Sargemont''s ice blade area]


    The former can melt metal, but there are quantitative restrictions according to grade


    In the latter case, the 10 foot square area level is filled with blade like ice crystals. It is more than enough to cover 200 feet with my current level area. Moreover, creatures in the area receive 2d4 damage + 1d6 + 1 cold damage every foot they move, so they must make a reflection check; Or it will freeze!


    Once you start and get frozen, the speed will slow down by 13 and last for 24 hours


    you ''re right!


    It''s the ice edge of sagimand!


    When ye Qi thought of this, he waved his knife again to kill the five pseudo holy knight leaders in front of him who reached the limit range of the battle array. He immediately patted gronin and caught up with him quickly.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1096

    "If we lose at most 100 people, we can enter the bay area. Then... Hum..."


    Zora looked at Yeqi, who was entangled again, and couldn''t help humming coldly - after making a plan to raid langdingburg in the bay area, the cardinal carefully studied the possible situation after confirming the feasibility of it; Fortunately, this is the case.


    For Zola, who has seen Yeqi and suffered losses from Yeqi, it is not difficult to make such a backup plan. If there are enough people, he will do it more thoroughly - for example, another 500... No, no, only 300 can implement another better plan; He really wanted to see the surprise of the shack dragon when he saw his friends captured one after another after a few days of entanglement.


    It''s a pity that those semi-finished products


    Thinking of this, Zola could not help but subconsciously look at Anwar around him - the plan of raiding and secretly designing DOD. Although the final executor was the "subverter", at the beginning, it was proposed by the colleague beside him, especially the later addition of the chant army and the new holy knight; Although from the effect now received, such a recommendation is necessary, Zola''s heart still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    After all, the adult promised that he would become the first head of the New Holy Knights - in other words, whether semi-finished products or finished products, would be his hands; Now, of his less than 2400 men, 300 have suddenly become the cornerstone of other people''s plans out of thin air, and 100 people will be lost in the next time. If the distance from home to the bay area to randenburg is taken into account, it will take 20 to 25 people''s sacrifice, plus the piecemeal sacrifice for two consecutive days.


    His new Holy Knights have less than 2000 members, and his head of the New Holy Knights has not yet taken office


    These are my capital. They are the capital I can have a foothold in front of adults. I can''t continue to lose


    Zola''s heart has been talking about this idea. However, when he thought of the shack dragon, Zola''s heart was hot - as an adult''s attendant, Zola really didn''t know more about his adult and the current Pope''s idea than he did; The disgrace of the "man" in those years has always been remembered by his adult. If it is possible to wash it away, it is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Of course, although the people fighting at the moment are only the disciples of the ''that man'', but this is enough!


    Zola knows very well that if the other party''s disciples are in their hands, "that person" will inevitably appear, even if it''s just a corpse - however, it''s a pity that the current Pope is his adult, not the dead old man. If the other party appears again this time, he will guarantee that he can make the other party go forever.


    After all, they began to decorate after the other party left calmly!


    In this regard, Zola is full of confidence!


    As for the unknown old man who died?


    Zola admitted that at the bottom of his heart, the old man was a respectable man and definitely a good man, but just because he was a good man, he was not suitable to become a pope -- "God has given me supreme glory, and I will repay you with death!" The adult who said this is the one who deserves their loyalty; Not the kind to cowardly old man!


    If you can choose to abdicate, such a thing may not happen!


    Not from, Zola''s heart appeared a sigh, very suddenly; Then, he immediately shook his head and began to meditate on the theory of God, threw this trace of disrespectful thought out of his mind, and made a calm look - those who have such ideas and show them are now tortured and interrogated in the inquisition, or simply waiting to die in the black prison.


    Black prison, the prison of the inquisition; Although it is not like the holy prison, which makes all the clergy heartbroken, it is also a cold place.


    Whether it is a black prison or a holy prison, Zola absolutely doesn''t want to go - if he wants to go, he would rather die first than enter it and suffer endless torture; Even if suicide violates the "God said", it is the same; After all, as the close attendant of the adult, he knows what it feels like.


    It is absolutely the most appropriate term to describe these two places.


    Anwar had been watching Zola''s before he looked at him - although the other party acted as if nothing had happened, he knew it was just a disguise; After all, he is one of the experts. People like him who have been "serious" for 30 years can''t be more simple if they want to see through whether others hide their ideas.


    Because of what?


    Anwar could feel Zola, a touch of resentment in his eyes - as Anwar, he absolutely didn''t want to provoke Zola if he could; In addition to the fact that the other party is the close attendant of the adult he is loyal to, it is also because of the other party''s character.


    If describing a person is magnanimous, Zola''s character is definitely the opposite of the word - Vengeance must be rewarded.


    He may be patient, but the longer it takes, as soon as the opportunity comes, it will be a storm - Anwar will never doubt it. He has seen too many people fall in such revenge; And he never wanted to be such a person; So he decided to lower his posture¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Zola, I think we should prepare our people in the Gulf! Let''s attack inside and outside and achieve our goal faster!"


    Anwar still has a solemn expression, but under such an expression, the respectful appearance makes people have a different taste; At the very least, Zola has a feeling that the other party is sincerely overwhelmed by her own wisdom and courage, and is willing to obey her own.


    Therefore, Zola pretended to hesitate, just like thinking. After a long time, she replied, "yes, we really should do this!"


    Although Zola''s affectation disgusted Anwar, under his "serious" expression, his slight nod obviously showed another effect - and since he had lowered his posture, Anwar would not hesitate any more. He added again: "Lord Zola, it''s really wise!"


    Such words, if put in other people''s mouths, are definitely a very flattering feeling, but in Anwar, they give people a kind of: "I am so!" Idea - maybe some people can disguise themselves like Anwar, but they are definitely not as thorough as Anwar and want to understand the truth.


    Self esteem is naturally important!


    However, once you put down your self-esteem, don''t hesitate or worry about gain and loss; Because such hesitation will only make you step into the situation you least want to see faster - it may be losing money, losing your current status, or simply losing your life.


    Anwar is such a shameless person who gives up his self-esteem. However, because of the disguise of "solemnity", all people who know Anwar will not think that he is a villain. On the contrary, all people will say that he is a very capable, talented and very serious person - and Anwar can become an ordinary priest, It is also because of this situation that he became the current cardinal.


    Of course, Anwar is not without self-esteem; On the contrary, Anwar has a dignity that ordinary people can''t imagine - so he has to work hard to climb high; Because he needs a higher position to make the people he had to "flatter" turn to him and beg for mercy.


    However, since he knows too many things about these people, even if he fawns, he can''t get rid of the result that he finally hurts the killer - and this will not make people think that he is ruthless. On the contrary, after several performances, "killing relatives in righteousness" will become another reason for his rise.


    Maybe Zola can be a suitable target


    Looking at Zola''s slightly floating feeling, Anwar suddenly found that he overestimated his colleague - he had been frightened by the other party''s means of revenge and the identity of the adult''s close attendant, but if he put aside such threatening means and nepotism, the other party had nothing to fear; The mind is not careful enough. Being smart is just a little smart. It is more based on some ghost means. If you are really smart, the other party doesn''t know what it is


    One imagines the reward that can be obtained after this mission, and one secretly guesses the possibility of replacing another


    Following in the New Holy Knights, the two cardinals moved forward in this way; One is confused by a beautiful dream, while the other hides a ghost fetus, although the latter also starts from his own dream.


    At this time, in front of them, Yeqi swooped¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, the dragon of shack is so stupid! Does he think he can stop us from the front?"


    Zola glanced and said with disdain - he had thought of such a situation, and the solution was still the same.


    "Lord Zola''s wisdom, of course, is not comparable to the dragon of shack!"


    Anwar spoke such comfortable words with a solemn face.


    When Anwar''s words came out, Zola waved his hand, and the new leaders of the five new Holy Knights came out again and attacked Yeqi - not surprisingly, Yeqi was entangled again; Faced with such a result, Zola not only snorted coldly again.


    The New Holy Knights moved forward quickly in Zola''s wave again - however, when they were about to cross the battlefield in the sky, an ice crystal suddenly appeared at their feet. The force field shield on their head just in case did not play its due role in the face of this ice crystal, allowing it to freeze and roar


    Hoo!


    Just like the cold wind from the far north, the ice edges hanging on the ice crystal color began to fly and spin. Although the dome like force field shield tried to stop these ice edges, the position shield did not play a big role when the ice edges surged everywhere.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Creak


    The ice edge like an ice skate hit the magic armor, and the magic light flashed. At first, it did not cause any damage to the wearers of these magic armor, but with the passage of time, it was only about ten seconds, and layers of ice crystals began to appear on the magic armor, especially when these pseudo Holy Knights went further, The ice crystals will freeze a thicker layer!


    Such a large range of ice crystals, not only one, but several - although there is a gap between before and after, but in the flying ice edges, it seems to appear at the same time.


    And throw the first one¡¾


    Yeqi broke away from the regiment when sajimang''s ice blade field was destroyed; Then, around the pseudo Holy Knights below, he began to throw out the "ice blade field of sajmang", one by one, the ice crystals on the ground were connected one by one, and the color of the earth was almost comparable to that of the winter forest covered by heavy snow - but it was not a complete winter forest area. In the ice crystals, the white flame burned again, setting off the ice crystal color, a piece of snow-white, Extraordinarily beautiful.


    However, it is more deadly!


    It''s like a black Roland on the crater. The flame below the volcano is mixed with the aroma of black Roland, so that anyone picking can only be unconscious... Then, he falls into the crater and is melted by the magma.


    The scene at the moment is - once frozen and slowed down by ice crystals, the falling sun fire will form a human torch on the ground!


    The white fire light makes the ice crystals of [sajimang''s ice blade field] more and more crystal clear!


    ¡­¡­


    After completely "patronizing" the ground on which the pseudo Holy Knights are standing, the five pseudo Holy Knights in the "legendary land" flying in mid air still follow him and shoot "rays" one after another - unfortunately, they face Yeqi with gronin, as long as Yeqi doesn''t want to fight and runs at gronin''s speed, These pseudo Holy Knights are out of reach.


    Glancing at the scope of the first thrown [sajimang''s ice edge area], ye Qi couldn''t help laughing at the obvious existence of more than a dozen inconvenient actions - this is the [sajimang''s ice edge area] that didn''t trigger [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan], but the place that triggered the characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan], there are only ashes and melted armor.


    With [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan], although any spell needs to be calculated according to the number of times used rather than the attack in this spell, when used for the second time, the sun fire after the activated feature is still full of lethality, especially when combined with a large range of spells such as [sargemont''s ice blade area]


    If someone can contain these five guys for a few minutes, it seems not impossible to wipe out the pseudo Holy Knights below


    Ye Qi could not help thinking that after the other party exposed his posture of entering the bay area, ye Qi no longer took luring the other party to the torrent Strait as the first priority, but put in front of him how to destroy the other party!


    Different thinking directions will naturally bring different results.


    However, the assumption is still the assumption. When the five pseudo Holy Knights in the "legendary land" behind him rush up, he patted gronin''s neck again. Immediately gronin began to run fast, and Yeqi didn''t forget to throw out another record [the ice blade field of sajmang].


    Immediately, in the ice crystal world, the white flame blooms leisurely, just like the lotus at the top of the snow peak.


    Ye Qi character card (continue to update and correct, thanks for the reminders of several book friends; Yan magic knife is now Yuehui, and the spell bits of levels 8 and 9 are now 0)


    Level 0 spell options: increased resistance, communication, reading magic, mage''s hand, switch (max)


    First level spell selection: expertise, Mage Armor, burning hand, magic missile (max)


    Level 2 spell options: Bear''s fortitude, cobweb, darkness (max)


    Level 3 spell options: fireball, rage, and fire arrow (max)


    Level 4 spell selection: wall of fire, stone skin, high-level invisibility (64 times)


    Level 5 spell selection: ice cone, dead cloud (64 times)


    Level 6 spell selection: evil retribution Chain Lightning (32 times)


    Level 7 spell selection: death finger bigbee flying palm (12 times)


    Level 8 spell selection: rotten sac, lightning ring, sargemont''s ice blade area (8 times)


    Level 9 spell selection: silent cloning, Banshee howl (4 times)


    (the above is the number of spells that can be used under naked [physique] after putting aside all kinds of blessings; Max is under the recovery of physical strength, such spells basically ignore consumption, but it still takes time to use; for example, you can''t throw two fireballs or cast a burning hand with both hands at the same time.)


    Yan magic Sabre (Yuehui): the magic hunting short Sabre that awakens the holy soul is melted into a large number of Star iron and recast into a holy weapon, which is given new life by its owner. Effect: unparalleled sharpness; Yan magic cut for 6 days.


    Unparalleled sharpness: the blade blessed by the belief of the wielder is invincible.


    Yan devil chopping: absorbs the energy of the sun, moon and stars in the world, stores it and the blade, and can be shot out with the sword. It has the effects of armor breaking and chopping. Blue purple half moon blade awn.


    Armor breaking: ignore the defense brought by light armor and heavy armor of various entities, and increase the damage effect on magic armor by 100%.


    Cut off: under the sharp and unparalleled blade, the blade can also divide the target into two.


    (the attributes of Yuehui level Yan magic sabre are as follows.)


    PS second change~


    Because it''s late to check the data... Decadence continues to roll all over the ground for double protection ~ ~ especially in October!!! September is over, asking for reservation, protection, shame and decadence~~~


    Thank you for your 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, and dark yanyoufeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1097

RT, look, in the early morning, decadence is still for the sake of codewords ~ give us some protection ~ ~ roll all over the ground for protection~~~

 Chapter 1098

    When Zola and Anwar readjusted their strategies and stopped blindly moving towards the bay area, they stopped the loss again - the pseudo Holy Knights were stationed on a mountain. Except for the force field shield, there was a white holy light on each body; Under the action of this holy light, the power of [sajimang''s ice blade area] has been reduced a lot. Although it still has an effect, it is not as sharp as it was at the beginning.


    Without the restraint of [sargimang''s ice blade field], the sun fire inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] was ejected into the air again by these pseudo Holy Knights using the characteristics of force field shield; However, such a change can not make Zola and Anwar any joy, especially Zola, who is now as heavy as water, staring at Ye Qi, who is still flying in the air, and the resentment of her eyes has almost become the essence.


    In the short battle of less than five minutes, they lost more than the sum of their battle losses for several consecutive days - a full 150 people became ashes in that sudden change, and more people, times the number of dead, were continuously injured. That kind of frostbite not only greatly affected their movement, And more importantly, magic has little effect on the expulsion of such frostbite.


    It''s not that there is no one, but the effect can be estimated by one, which requires three or even four; However, only Zola and Anwar can perform such magic skills - the magic skills engraved on the armor of these pseudo Holy Knights are mainly attack, and although there is defense in the magic of seal cutting, there is no such exorcism.


    As for these pseudo Holy Knights themselves?


    Of course they will do such exorcism; After all, when iyeta built this army, when it highlighted its attack power, it was more comprehensive and thorough; Therefore, in addition to the divination and magic carved on the armor, these pseudo Holy Knights themselves have the ability to display divination in addition to waving weapons; However, obviously, with the effect of these Knights'' own exorcism, it is impossible to remove frostbite more than ten or twenty times; It is undoubtedly a burden for these pseudo Holy Knights to perform divine arts more than ten or twenty times.


    After all, it''s on their own, not the luxurious magic armor!


    However, after treating several frostbitten pseudo Holy Knights, Zola and Anwar issued an order to let these pseudo Holy Knights treat themselves - not that they don''t want to treat themselves quickly, but in the face of more than 300 people, each of them needs three or four magic displays, which is really an unaffordable project for them.


    "We still have 1800 people, including the injured New Holy Knights! Moreover, we can''t rush again, otherwise we will lose at least more than 300 people; once we lose such a number of New Holy Knights, the power of the battle array will be reduced by a quarter, and we will never be able to completely contain the Shakur dragon at that time!"


    Anwar said a word that made Zola more angry. The latter didn''t say a word for a long time. He kept staring at Ye Qi, who fought with his five "legendary land" new holy knight leaders in the sky. His teeth were creaking. Zola never wanted to break a person into pieces like now.


    "Keep the current formation, and then speed up the treatment!"


    After giving a proper command, Zola narrowed her eyes and began to meditate; After a while, he asked clearly, "how many people can we reduce at most if we want to maintain the power of the current battle array?"


    "A hundred people, is already the limit!"


    Anwar replied solemnly - although his heart was curious about why Zola asked, he didn''t show it at all, but looked like a dutiful calculation; Because Anwar knows very well that no matter what kind of plan Zola has, he will know at the first time.


    In fact, this is the case; Looking at the struggle above his head and watching Ye Qi who could no longer pose a threat to the New Holy Knights below under the attack of his five new Holy Knights, he couldn''t help saying, "what if I sent these 100 people to leave in advance and go to the bay area?"


    dispersed?


    Anwar was subconsciously stunned. He quietly looked at Zola with a gloomy face - although he didn''t agree with the idea, he wouldn''t take the initiative to put it forward; Only in a tone of subordinates to explain their own views.


    "If you are chased by the shack Dragon..."


    Deliberately, Anwar slowed down. He was waiting for Zola to tell her wisdom in the tone of her boss.


    "We will entangle him here, firmly!"


    Sure enough, Zola immediately replied and waved her fist to show her determination.


    "My Lord''s plan is very feasible, but isn''t there too many 100 people? We need to leave corresponding backup personnel just in case! Moreover, in order to increase the effect, we can divide the scattered people into a team of two or three people, then leave from all directions and finally gather in the Bay area; after all, with our current distance from the bay area, even if it''s longer The detour is only a half day''s journey! "


    Considering the feasibility of Zola''s plan, Anwar said his reasons. Of course, the feeling of being subordinate to others is indispensable - in fact, even such suggestions are not what Anwar really wants to say. He is not willing to show too much wisdom and be watched and guarded by Zola at the moment; But Anwar did not want to put himself in danger because of his silence.


    He saw the scene very clearly. If he wanted to fight with the shack dragon, the new holy knight leaders of the five "legendary lands" were essential. Once one of them was missing, although there was no problem in containment, it was extremely difficult to achieve ease at the moment.


    Even if one is not good, it will rush into the array of the New Holy Knights below!


    After all, decapitation is not a difficult tactic to understand. With the ability of the shack dragon, if you have the opportunity, you will not give up; And standing next to Zola, once the Shaq dragon uses such tactics, he is undoubtedly exposed to the other party''s blade.


    And this is what Anwar absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "Well, let''s have fifty!"


    With Anwar''s reminder, Zola naturally thought of the danger and immediately nodded and agreed - Zola obviously cares about her life.


    "Start at dawn tomorrow!"


    Glancing at the setting sun, Zola said, while Anwar nodded immediately - although he thought it more appropriate at midnight; But the previous "reminder" was enough to attract people''s attention. Even if Zola didn''t notice what was in front of him, it doesn''t mean that if he "raised anything" again, he won''t attract Zola''s attention.


    Even the most stupid person will watch the person who puts forward suggestions under this continuous reminder, not to mention that Zola is not stupid.


    "Shack dragon, retreat!"


    As he nodded, Anwar raised his head and looked at the situation in the sky.


    "He will also be tired!"


    When he said this, Zola tried to show a look of contempt, but in the face of the results of both sides, his contempt was undoubtedly self deception; Fortunately, apart from Anwar, who is good at disguise, there is no one around who will question it.


    Compared with the brainwashed New Holy Knights, Anwar looked more like a puppet. Almost when Zola''s words fell, he added: "the dragon of shack, he is just a mortal with a great reputation. How can he be our opponent bathed in God''s grace!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment before the sky light completely disappeared, Yeqi took advantage of gronin''s speed to distance himself from the five tangled pseudo Holy Knights and glanced again. For those pseudo Holy Knights who didn''t want to leave immediately, he opened a considerable distance from the other party - a safe area that ensures that they won''t be attacked by the other party, It also ensures that he can find the distance away from each other.


    After ye Qi threw a piece of dry wood into the fire, the campfire immediately jumped up, bringing light and heat to the surroundings.


    Groaning has a natural love for fire, and is not afraid of the existence of fire like ordinary livestock. Therefore, at the moment of the campfire, groaning gathered around and climbed down almost next to the fire - yes, he climbed down. Groaning is more like a carnivore lying quietly than a horse standing at rest, If you hold another piece of flesh and blood in your mouth, it will be more and more vivid.


    However, with the food that needs to stir the teeth to crush, the soul brought back by the fire makes groaning feel more delicious, just like its owner''s hand that puts it on its neck and gently smoothes its mane; Therefore, gronin narrowed his eyes very comfortably.


    Yeqi gently stroked the palm of his hand until groaning''s breath was completely uniform and he fell asleep. There is no doubt that his horse contributed greatly to today''s battle; Without the speed of the other party, he could not face the sudden situations.


    Ye Qi is naturally grateful for this. For a creature that can communicate, even if it is his own mount, ye Qi will pay back when the other party pays. Although the groom does all the work of repairing the mane, ye Qi can do it easily before; After all, he often did the same work in the Ranger camp.


    Every Ranger''s horse is left to his own care - the horse is his partner and brother, and every Ranger will do so.


    Once again, he put two pieces of dry firewood into the bonfire and watched the flame rise. Ye Qi couldn''t help but stare at the flame - at the moment, in Ye Qi''s mind, he kept replaying the process of fighting with the "five pseudo holy knight leaders", again and again, and each time was careful and serious.


    Although from the final result, he won in today''s struggle, the process was not very smooth, and even he won such a victory only after many twists and turns; Especially with the "leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights", Yeqi was defeated again and again. It was only by gronin''s speed that he gained the upper hand; Without groney, I''m afraid he would have been forced into a desperate situation.


    Each of the "five pseudo holy knight leaders" appears alone, and they are not his opponents. Even ye Qi is sure to cut each other within three knives, but when the "Five" appear together, the results are quite different; It''s not only the other party''s five life-threatening attacks, but also the other party''s rhythm. One takes over and one exchanges. In that continuous state, he can''t even stimulate the characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan].


    As for why iyetta created such a pseudo Holy Knights, Yeqi also had a little speculation in his heart - to restrain the top combat power of the demon hunter and the supreme government, especially the power of the demon hunter!


    He can fully imagine a scenario similar to that of the Lord of the six towers. Once he is surrounded by these pseudo Holy Knights, one life for another - to some extent, the Lord of the six towers is the only, but these pseudo Holy Knights are not. They are in batches. Although they are also very precious, compared with the only Lord of the six towers, But it''s a little worthless. Anyone should know how to exchange such worthless people for the only existence.


    Maybe there will be some changes, but yiyeta''s means can definitely create a situation that the leaders of the six towers must face, just like the situation he faced before; Knowing that the female cavalry commander had gone to the front, he had to choose another way.


    These pseudo Holy Knights can''t stay!


    Almost instantaneously, Yeqi''s heart came up with the idea that although iyetta had not taken any action against the demon hunters, it was just waiting. Under the premise that the supreme government had become a pot of porridge, and there was this hand, it was impossible for iyetta not to do it.


    Moreover, it is quite certain that iyetta released his wanted notice. In addition to his teacher''s participation, it was more about testing the demon hunter headquarters and disturbing the line of sight - in fact, iyetta did too much in disturbing the line of sight, except for Qiulin District, which is a very special place, The "rebellion" of all families in the whole qianmarsh area, excluding the Northrend family, can never be solved by one or two so-called conspiracies. Without a chance of "absolute victory" and the basis for supporting this "absolute strength", how can those families give a go with their shrewdness.


    Moreover, because most of the participants in this "foundation" are "families" cultivated by the supreme government in recent 100 years, even those families in the depths of Qiulin district do not work; Only the Vatican, a behemoth that has been in the sight of these "families", can it be able to "complete" the unity of objectives for these "families" in the shortest time.


    The supreme government has been completely in a mess!


    The demon hunter side had to fight with the families in Qiulin district because of the four seasons castle


    Then, next, naturally, it began to encroach on the territory of the supreme government and then replace it!


    Yeqi could guess the plan of yeeta, and he was very clear about the ultimate goal of the other party - to kill the demon hunters completely; Of course, this is the last step.


    Just don''t know, what kind of expression will you see when those dark creatures appear on a large scale?


    Ye Qi, who had gone through the battle process of the day in his mind, couldn''t help thinking, and then frowned - the mood of schadenfreude was quickly put away by Ye Qi, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    If the holy see is the enemy of the demon hunter, then the dark creature is the enemy of the whole human being - there may be a very individual example, but the actual situation will not change. It is a creature''s instinct for another creature, just like the saliva dripping from the tusks of a wolf when facing a sheep; When dark creatures face humans, it is the same, but the mature wisdom between them makes this process more cruel and makes the latecomers unable to look directly at it.


    However, as a demon hunter, ye Qi must face it even if he doesn''t want to face it; After all, the demon hunter''s own duty is to expel the dark creatures - perhaps, the current demon hunter is not like 200 years ago. When the free age came, the predecessors of the demon hunter generally found a nest of dark creatures every two blocks and fought with it; But neither the demon hunter 200 years ago nor the current demon hunter will allow dark creatures to roam.


    I can give you living space, but you need to abide by the rules - in the face of demon hunters who have mature wisdom and are not all reckless killers, they will have better means, but they will never allow the existence of trampling on the rules. Once they cross the line, they must be killed.


    Just like a hound that has tasted human blood needs to be killed.


    Of course, neither the demon hunter who needs peaceful coexistence nor the demon hunter who insists on being different from our race will want to see the dark creatures wreak havoc on Laurent again.


    However, from the current situation, such a situation will inevitably happen¡ª¡ª


    Even if it happens, I will stop it!


    At the very least, reduce it to the minimum!


    Ye Qi stretched out his hand and clenched the handle of Yan magic knife. His eyes were firm and indisputable.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1099

    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    The fire of the campfire was still burning, and ye Qi was surprised by the prompt from the system. He looked at the words [cold weapon (Master): 94] on the light blue screen and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh - although the battle during the day is undoubtedly fierce, the benefits are obvious, especially when you start thinking about it, such benefits will definitely exceed your expectations.


    "When you fight against people, you don''t rely on the random waving of brute force, but look for each other''s weaknesses with a calm mind; Of course, once there are many such weaknesses, they will be summarized as a skill; I don''t ask you to exercise it into a skill, but you need to learn to think; At the very least, the next time we meet the same enemy, we should remember each other''s weaknesses and avoid our own mistakes! "


    This is a little wordy. In fact, the words of experience are ye Qi''s teachers. They often drink half drunk and half awake. When they begin to instruct Ye Qi, they have to use the opening remarks three or four times in almost ten times; Thanks to this continuous indoctrination, Yeqi has a habit of summarizing and thinking after the war - in fact, when Yeqi first discovered the benefits of such a summary after the war, he began to force himself to do such behavior.


    Different from the joy of searching for booty after the battle, the post-war summary is a very painful thing - of course, if you just summarize this post-war summary into "hitting the other party several times, cutting the other party several times, and making several favorable defenses", it will not be difficult.


    Unfortunately, such a situation can only be a "summary" when children fight. Although we can say such great achievements as "I played a few in XX when I was mature more than ten years later, this is not ye Qi''s summary under the guidance of old John. If it is such a summary, we will basically not need guidance. We are born humans, Ye Qi''s "summary" is very skillful, but the summary that ye Qi needs to face is a very considerable analysis. It is almost to thoroughly show himself a series of things he doesn''t want to face, such as his mistakes, why he made such mistakes, and what reasons he didn''t want to face at ordinary times.


    Such behavior is naturally very embarrassing; Otherwise, the phrase "self deception" would not appear - even if Laurent did not have such an ancient sentence, but had a similar saying.


    Therefore, every time ye Qi faces his own difficulties, he is very uncomfortable and even painful - very simple. When your careful design is proved to be useless or unnecessary, the burning pain on his face is the source of the pain.


    Therefore, at the beginning, ye Qi was not used to it. In particular, he had to analyze such mistakes in front of his teacher - Ye Qi was more used to sitting alone in the corner, thinking about these mistakes, and then reminding himself to correct them.


    "It''s better to face my embarrassment than to be stabbed in the neck!"


    Yeqi clearly remembers his teacher, and the heavy expression on his face when he said this sentence again; Of course, if the slapstick at the corners of the mouth is also restrained, it will be perfect.


    However, although he was angry at his teacher''s bad behavior, Yeqi really retained the habit of summarizing; Then, benefit from it is like absorbing nutrients from the seeds in the newly fertilized soil - although the fertilizer is filthy and smelly, it is the growth nourishment you must absorb.


    After all, when compared with gifted people, the latter has long been a vibrant sapling, while as the former, you are a seed. If you don''t know how to absorb nutrients, when others become towering trees, you are just sprouting, or just a seed.


    Yeqi is not a man with too much ambition. His only ambition is to maintain his current life. If he doesn''t see the bat wings and tusks at another time, Yeqi will definitely move forward towards the road of ordinary people under the inquiry of old John; Become a good doctor or lawyer, then marry a woman he can see through without being too careful, then have one or two lovely children, and finally live this life honestly and safely.


    Unfortunately, after prematurely coming into contact with the "reality" of the world, he had to do something that made him feel at ease - the precarious life and the danger of death are the best driving force; Even if those experiences were as dirty and smelly as fertilizer, Yeqi enjoyed them after removing the discomfort.


    [ride + 5]


    This is the prompt after [cold weapon (Master) + 1]. As ye Qi, who rides on gronin''s back all day and makes all kinds of difficult movements from time to time, this prompt is reasonable; Moreover, Yeqi is sure that with the battle in the next few days, [riding] will quickly enter the mastery level.


    Yeqi is more certain that once [riding] enters the mastery level, his cooperation with gronin will go to another level, which also means that gronin may play a faster speed¡ª¡ª


    If you can completely get rid of the entanglement of the five pseudo holy knight leaders


    No, no, you shouldn''t think of getting rid of it first!


    But to kill those five guys!


    Attack can become defense. Only by killing those five guys face to face can I completely lock the victory!


    Otherwise


    After the smallest mistake, I will be forced into a desperate situation!


    Instead of thinking at that time!


    Why don''t you start planning now!


    Ye Qi opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed like electricity. Then he jumped up straight, and stood in the same place and kept gesturing - the most important thing for people without talent is diligence; And it''s a golden advice for stupid birds to fly first.


    I now face five enemies!


    Under the balance of power, the other party''s entanglement regardless of life and death!


    In repression, I need to give play to my strongest advantage!


    ¡­¡­


    Setting one by one, imitating the battle of the day and the memories in his mind, ye Qi''s body revolved around the campfire, faster and faster. The wind made groning, who had just fallen asleep, open his eyes again. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the abnormality of his master.


    However, after a moment, gronin completely lost interest - although he has wisdom, under the premise that such wisdom is incomplete, no one can force him to accept everything as a mature intelligent individual; Just like when you face a seven or eight year old child, you rob each other of candy and snacks, but give each other a calculus book.


    There may be such a gifted existence, but gronin definitely does not exist like this. At least, his talent is not here¡ª¡ª


    PA, PA!


    Gronen''s front hoof moved slightly, and the two pieces of firewood fell into the smaller bonfire again; Feeling the enhancement of the flame, gronin narrowed his eyes comfortably, and then moved two pieces of firewood again, making it fall into the campfire again.


    This action seems to have triggered groaning''s wireless fun. It began to move and throw firewood into the campfire. When all the firewood in front of it were thrown into the campfire, groaning immediately looked for more "firewood" to join it - when a big tree with the thickness of an adult''s waist was broken by groaning, When it was thrown into a campfire that was already three or four feet high, the flame was immediately pressed down, and then in more crisp noise and smoke, the flame rose high, as high as a person.


    Although it is not an intelligent existence, gronin also knows what kind of trees to choose as firewood - in fact, in the narrow area of Xialin District, there are quite dense forests because of the small population; In such a dense forest, there is no shortage of dead trees.


    So, one dead tree after another was broken by gronin, then dragged to the campfire, and then flew a hoof to kick it into the campfire


    The fire is getting higher and higher, and the campfire is getting bigger and bigger. From a distance, it looks like a hill burning again; Of course, Zola and Anwar in the distance also saw such changes. However, when they saw that gronin was making trouble again, they snorted coldly, returned to the middle of the pseudo holy knight again and continued to rest.


    The continuous fighting during the day and the rest at night almost became a conventional agreement under Ye Qi''s deliberate maintenance - of course, the due guard of both sides has not been reduced at all.


    The reason why they disdain and immediately take back their eyes is more from groanin himself¡ª¡ª


    Nightmare, a monster in God''s theory, is a filthy thing on the battlefield, an existence that defiles people''s soul, and an existence that must be destroyed.


    If you encounter creatures like nightmare at ordinary times, whether Zola or Anwar, it is absolutely impossible to let go, but at the moment, the nightmare you encounter is Yeqi''s mount. Even if they swear to make gronin well in the bottom of their heart, it is fantasy and impractical before you kill Yeqi.


    Therefore, it''s better not to watch. Watching too much will only make them more angry.


    Gronin naturally did not know what the two cardinals thought. Even if he knew it, he would disdain it like the other party and respond with a loud nose; At this moment, it is immersed in its own game - when the number of dead trees thrown in reaches 30, the flame almost rises into the sky, while gronin is happily planing his hooves and hissing.


    A plume of flame overflowed from groaning''s nostrils and mouth and fell on the huge campfire. It was as fierce as gasoline poured on it. The flame ran up to the sky. When the flame reached the highest place, groaning jumped in and jumped straight into the campfire.


    Without the slightest whine and scream, only the really happy whine. Groaning kept shaving his hooves, ringing his nose and shaking his mane in the fire; Ye Qi on one side was not disturbed at all. When the bonfire kept expanding, ye Qi naturally moved to one side and still kept gesturing.


    One person, one horse, very ''harmonious'' and non-interference, immersed in their own sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The black night, without the colorful lights, is not only thick but also deep. Even if there is a quiet moonlight as the lighting, it will only make people feel an extra cold, rising from the bottom of his heart and pouring cold all over his body - but AVA flying under the night sky is not affected by the cold at all, and his heart is full of anxiety, It rolled like magma repressed in a volcano.


    After leaving the bar in randenburg, AVA tried his best to fly to the nearest point drawn by his friend - a position at the junction of Charlene and the bay area.


    There was no gain from the investigation there. AVA, who had been prepared for this, was not discouraged, and even had a trace of joy - after all, if there were signs of fighting or large troops passing by here, the other party was already approaching randenburg, which was obviously not good news for them; We even have to follow the words of our friends, "take our people and launch an attack to see who has the luck!"


    And now there is no such worst-case situation, which is naturally gratifying for Ava.


    However, with the passage of time, such joy no longer exists, especially when the sun sets completely, Ava''s heart is only anxious - because all the points marked by his friend have been searched; There is no existence, no Yeqi, no enemy; This is the conclusion he reached after summoning countless animal partners at every point.


    Friends'' analysis is not wrong, AVA is convinced of this; And his search is also meticulous to the limit. Similarly, there is no wrong reason, so there is only one possibility - there is a slight accident in Yeqi, which makes the distance they imagine wrong!


    Such a mistake is definitely not good news for AVA; This not only means that it is more difficult for him to find his friend''s whereabouts, but also because of his anxiety - from the current news, although the friend he is looking for knows that the dark creatures in the torrent Strait are gathering, he obviously knows nothing about the dark creatures in the Hailin area.


    This is undoubtedly a dangerous omen - knowing nothing will bring sudden, surprise his friends, and even make a fundamentally wrong plan; At least, the reinforcements sent by the headquarters to deal with the torrent Strait have been divided into half and changed their original route after learning about the existence of dark creatures in the Hailin area.


    The friend he is looking for obviously doesn''t know about this change - and his task is to tell his friend everything he doesn''t know and reschedule.


    When all the points marked by the little man were searched, AVA was helpless. He could only fly along the narrow strip of Xialin district to the non forest area - without knowing what happened, he could only look for possible traces, and then look for clues to the possible existence of his friends.


    Ava''s approach is undoubtedly correct - when he saw the huge bonfire in the air, he knew that his choice was not wrong!


    After the change, under the influence of the force of nature, the eagle''s eyes have already broken through the original limit. They can not only penetrate the darkness, but also have a glance at everything within the range of his sight from high altitude, especially under the light of fire - Yeqi''s figure and gronin''s figure appear in his sight.


    However, at the same time, there are those pseudo Holy Knights belonging to the Holy See!


    AVA, who turned into an eagle, was very careful. He bypassed these forces belonging to the Holy See from a distance. After a big circle, he fell to the ground in the opposite direction.


    At such a distance, both sides have a panoramic view!


    And my appearance is enough to cause unknown changes


    AVA in the dense forest glanced at the distance between his good friends and the pseudo Holy Knights of the Holy See, and immediately stopped; He gently patted his backpack, and the purple fur immediately appeared in the darkness. Even the night could not capture the beauty of the purple light.


    Carat, Ava''s first real animal partner, looked at AVA with black and shining eyes.


    In the Druid way, AVA and sable carat completely abandon the traditional way of communication. They only need one idea to understand each other''s ideas.


    Whoosh!


    At a speed far faster than that of ordinary minks, carat jumped off the branch and "ran" in the direction of Yeqi - it was not so much "running" as galloping. The purple light was integrated into the night in the flicker of running, and carat was more like the best hunters in the dark night, moving fast and silently.


    However, as he approached the huge campfire, carat obviously had a trace of fear¡ª¡ª


    Herod!


    With a loud and loud nose, gronin, who had a very happy time, walked out of the fire, exposed his horse''s head, and looked at the "little guy" who suddenly appeared in front of him and integrated with his surroundings.


    The reason why he didn''t bite each other and swallow it is because he still has a little memory about each other in his memory - it seems to be the pet of the owner''s good friend


    It was for this reason that gronin retracted his horse''s head again and began to play; Gronin is close to yech.


    PS second change~


    It''s really hard to stay up late! Decadence seeks all kinds of comfort!!


    Thank you sdicsn1w for the starting point coin reward (thanks to decadent archers!), the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting point coin reward, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, dark Yan Youfeng 100 starting point coin reward, ïy 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1100

    "Carat?!"


    Ye Qi looks at the sable that crawls in front of him and integrates with the ground and the surrounding environment - for ye Qi, there is no problem only when he and gronin are immersed in cultivation; However, this is limited to him and gronin. Once other existence enters the effective range, Yeqi will certainly be on guard.


    Therefore, ye Qi did not seem to stop when the sable carat entered the range of blind fight perception, but he was still focused on possible accidents; However, when he saw that he was a friend''s pet, Yeqi couldn''t help but be stunned - Yeqi certainly wouldn''t forget the fluctuation of sable carat. After all, because of AVA, the other party''s pet can be seen every day.


    However, the wave of sable carat at the moment is completely different from Yeqi''s memory - many times stronger than before.


    Is this the ability gained in the Druid''s natural secret place?


    Looking at the sable carat''s ability to integrate into the environment like a chameleon, Yeqi stretched out his hand and thought - the natural secret of the Druid, located within the Golden Oak border, is a special place that can only be entered by the druid and his animal companions; Yeqi had heard AVA mention it and didn''t care too much about it; However, judging from the changes of sable carat, it must be a wonderful place.


    After all, although the sable carat was fast before, it was only in the eyes of ordinary people and apostles; Even in addition to the beautiful hair color, it basically has no characteristics, and can only exist as an ornamental pet; But now it is different. This ability, similar to the chameleon, to change its color and integrate into the environment, suddenly appears on the sable carat, just like a normal person waking up to become an apostle, but for animals, it is called a fierce beast.


    Of course, today''s sable carat is undoubtedly the weakest of the fierce beasts, just like those who have just awakened to become apostles.


    A wax pill spits out from the mouth of sable carat and falls into Ye Qi''s hand. He pinches the wax pill directly. After taking out the note inside, ye Qi just looks at it and his face changes greatly. Then he looks at it again and throws the note into the nearby campfire¡ª¡ª


    "Gronin, make this place more lively!"


    Ye Qi shouted to gronen in the campfire. Immediately, gronen jumped out of the flame and rushed into the dense forest. After a while, several dead trees flew out of the dense forest and fell into the campfire - for gronen, if he had been sneaky before, he would have been aboveboard at this moment with Ye Qi''s permission; Action is naturally more and more clean.


    The flame climbed again, almost illuminating the hillside where Yeqi was located; A human figure then appeared in front of Yeqi under the shelter of the fire - it was not difficult for AVA to take the opportunity to hide behind the flying dead tree trunks; And with gronin''s cooperation, it was almost easy to catch.


    "There are also large-scale dark creatures in Hailin district?"


    In the loud sound of the campfire, ye Qi sat on the ground and asked his friend in a low voice.


    "Well, there are a lot of them, and they are very miscellaneous. There are some of all races, and almost half of the dark creatures in the Hailin are involved!" AVA nodded and replied with a bitter smile - to tell the truth, if he didn''t get the exact information, he, a demon hunter, didn''t find such a ''complete'' Dark Creature in the Hailin area; Even some, in the eyes of demon hunters, are extinct; For example: goblins, this seemingly harmless, but actually the most deceptive existence.


    Even after reading the note, ye Qi couldn''t help taking a long breath when he saw his friend nodding - for ye Qi, this is really bad news; Seriously, even if one wave is not even and another wave rises again, he is now at a loss!


    After all, the news is so unexpected!


    If I remember correctly, Alcatel reminded me of an existence, not an army of dark creatures


    In other words, compared with the army of dark creatures who are wrong, this existence should be a headache for me!


    At the thought of this, even ye Qi couldn''t help moaning, then stretched out his fingers and gently rubbed his swollen temples¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the specific situation there?"


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Yeqi asked.


    In the face of problems, what we need most is to solve them, not empty melancholy; Yeqi still understands this, and a calm state is undoubtedly the best way to solve the problem.


    "Because the early scouts were killed by me and Datong, the commander of the dark creature coalition army may have lost the value of surprise; therefore, the follow-up troops began to slow down, while the forward troops have been stationed!" AVA recalled the situation in his mind and explained to his friends one by one: "The demon hunter headquarters divided the reinforcements sent to the torrent strait into two to support the defense lines of the torrent Strait and Hailin district respectively. The old man Fletcher has personally led him to the defense line of Hailin district; according to Datong, several wizard masters are following!"


    "It should be master standen, they!" confirming the identity of those wizard masters, Yeqi asked again, "only these wizard masters? Do the other wizards have any movement?"


    "Not yet, basically in the manor of the Northland family!"


    AVA replied, and Yeqi frowned slightly - there is no doubt that wizards are another indispensable force in the Gulf region at the moment, not only the young wizards in the Gulf region, but also the Wizards in the depths of the sea forest, which are the real existence that can provide deterrence; At least, there is a chief wizard among the seven strongest in the world.


    However, from now on, these wizards do not want to join this battle - even the battle is definitely in the name of individuals, not the identity of the whole wizard world; Otherwise, not only a few wizard masters will follow, but the whole wizard in the bay area will take action.


    Wait and see? Or did you get a formal order?


    Yeqi couldn''t help guessing - in fact, after getting the warning of the inanimate king, Yeqi''s assumption that the enemy who needs attention in Hailin district is more than 30% likely to be the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle; This is not an innocent guess, but a bold inference based on the facts.


    After all, except for the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle, Yeqi can hardly think of anything that the inanimate king should specially remind of - each of the seven strongest in the world has an absolutely commendable place, even the dead pope; Even Yeqi can be sure that even if he is secretly attacked by a fake tkavic, with the Pope''s ability, if he wants to fight to the death, he can pull more than half of the people to be buried with him.


    However, in the character of the Pope, he would not do so at all; Otherwise, it would be impossible to be forced by the existence of iyetta and not fight back - "I''m a respectable old man, but I''m not suitable for a high position!" This is not Yeqi''s evaluation, but the evaluation of the old man in the whole dark world.


    Therefore, it is natural that when the inanimate King says who deserves attention, Yeqi subconsciously thinks of a chief wizard in the depths of the Hailin; However, after AVA brought the news, the possibility of such speculation was reduced again - at this moment, Yeqi understood that the person who should be cared about by the inanimate king should be the existence who can command the coalition of dark creatures.


    Obviously, being able to become the commander of the coalition of dark creatures naturally requires the identity of dark creatures, which can be noticed by the inanimate King


    "What is the main force in the vanguard camp of the dark creatures?"


    In meditation, ye Qi asked.


    "Werewolf!"


    AVA replied very positively.


    It was the wolf king who had been missing for a long time!


    After receiving such a positive answer, Yeqi immediately came up with this existence in his mind - elguza, the wolf king of the roaring moon, an existence as famous as Alcatel, the inanimate king, which are legends of their respective races; Compared with Alcatel, the lifeless king, the howling moon wolf king aguza is undoubtedly "much younger"!


    At the end of the holy age, the wolf king officially stepped on the stage of Laurent, and his fame was in the first counterattack organized by the Holy See - in the face of resistance from all countries, the Holy See resolutely sent an army to "clean up heresy". More than 100000 troops poured out of the glorious Canyon and began to sweep away all opposition forces.


    At the beginning, everything was so smooth without any stronghold or fortress. The Vatican army rushed into the hinterland of today''s Xialin District in less than three days - and more than five kings and Archduke were destroyed along the way.


    Only then did the remaining human kings and Archduke react that the Holy See came to "really"; They hurriedly began to form an alliance and gather coalition forces; However, the speed of such gathering is too slow. In particular, the existence of some "half hearted" makes such an alliance reveal a "rotten" smell from the bones.


    Therefore, such a coalition naturally retreats one after another, and it is the kind that loses its armor and discards its armor.


    When the Vatican''s army completely "swept" the Xialin District, the so-called coalition forces had already gone to the spring forest area and the bay area at this time. The former was ready to rely on the terrain and fortress, while the latter wanted to go out to sea from the pier of port sass to find a "new home"!


    The Holy See did not pursue those who were looking for a "new home". Their eyes were on the only castle at the junction of spring forest area and summer forest area: Spring Bud castle; The commander of the Vatican army even made a plan to level Chunya castle one day, eliminate all the remaining stubborn forces and restore the "glory of God".


    However, such a plan was inadvertently led in another direction¡ª¡ª


    In a mountain forest less than 50 miles away from Chunya fort, there are a group of Hale plain werewolves who migrated from near Tika fort. The ethnic group is not large, only about 50. It is obvious that they are a "separated" werewolf; For werewolves, such separation is just like that of ordinary wolves. When the number of wolves reaches a considerable level, some wolves must leave the wolves and form new ones.


    After all, the resources of a region are limited and can not supply the unlimited growth of wolves.


    The same is true of wolves. After a group reaches a limit, it will "separate" a wave of werewolves and begin to migrate to a more suitable place for further development. Then, after reaching a limit, it will "separate" a wave of werewolves and start to migrate again. This is a cycle of wolves.


    However, there are very few wolves that can complete such a cycle. After all, although the "separated" werewolves have a complete structure and will not be maliciously distributed to the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, they need to face a situation far beyond all existing imagination in an unfamiliar environment, especially in the era of the Holy See, A bad will lead to a holy see knight who will clean up ''heresy''.


    The werewolves who were ''separated'' from the werewolves of the Hale plain had terrible luck. They directly met the Holy See''s army.


    Naturally, the entire group of wolves disappeared after the Holy See''s army passed by - but there were three survivors: a team left the group alone to explore the surroundings; Among them is the roaring moon wolf king aiguza!


    Of course, at that time, aguza was just a fledgling little werewolf, and could not even compete with the beta wolves in his own group; However, such a small ronin has done something that makes the whole werewolf group look at it -- starting from the weakest and single target, following the Vatican army, sneaking attacks and ambushes again and again; When the commander of this army began to pay attention to the existence like an ant, aguza had begun to show his greatness.


    Relying on the talent of Hale plain wolf, an army composed entirely of wolves was formed.


    It was a battle that could not be recorded in the pages of history, and the existing books only mentioned the left behind Royal troops. After struggling to defend, they finally came reinforcements from all over the country - in fact, the total number of reinforcements was only 20000, and only two-thirds of them could really fight.


    In the dark world, a new star was rising slowly, and when the Second Vatican army was quietly destroyed, all the werewolves living in Lorant expressed their respect to aguza - the wolf king, the co owner of all werewolves, not an alpha wolf; Howling moon, when werewolves are the most powerful.


    Xiaoyue wolf king, in ordinary words, is the most powerful wolf king.


    Later, after the second battle with the Holy See, the figure of the wolf king Xiaoyue has been active on Lorant, making it even more famous. It has not been until 50 years after the era of freedom, that the figure of the wolf king gradually faded out of the stage of history; However, an occasional appearance is enough to make everyone look at it.


    However, in the last 50 years, the wolf king has not appeared. Everyone is guessing - most people think the other party has died of old age. After all, werewolves are different from their feud. The latter is completely famous for their long life, while the former is famous for fierce fighting; As for life expectancy, there is really no achievement!


    But some people who really know the inside story don''t think so -- "the realm of legend", when it reaches an extraordinary realm, its life span is not immortal, but it is beyond our reach¡® Legendary land ''may die in battle, but it will never die of old age; Therefore, among the seven strongest people in the world, Lorant has the existence of the wolf king, even if it has long been considered missing.


    Howling moon wolf king?


    Ye Qi pondered with a trace of thought in his eyes - if the wolf king had been in the Hailin all the time, he would naturally have a very close relationship with the wizard''s castle; Yeqi wouldn''t believe that the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle, which is also the strongest seven in the world, didn''t notice such a big movement around him.


    If there is a connection, then the behavior of the wizard''s Castle needs commercial power at the moment¡ª¡ª


    An agreement or a short-term alliance is possible!


    Ye Qi frowned when he thought that the wolf king had signed an agreement with the wizard''s castle.


    Bad news, one after another!


    Although this is only a guess, it is not impossible. Once it becomes a fact, it will be even worse for the situation at the moment - the most solid castle is also very easy to be broken from the inside. Moreover, the Gulf area at the moment is not a solid castle at all.


    "Ye, what shall we do now?"


    With the shelter of the campfire, AVA looked at his friend''s changing face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Solve those guys first. Besides, the bay area has really become a big fat meat. Everyone wants to jump on it!"


    Yeqi pointed to the pseudo Holy Knights in the distance, and then sighed; AVA was surprised. He turned his head subconsciously. Although he could not see anything under the shelter of fire, his face was full of disbelief - you know, in this way, his friend''s plan to lure the enemy failed completely; And more importantly, they must face two waves of dark creatures in the Hailin area and the torrent Strait!


    "When will it start?"


    AVA put away his surprise. He looked at his friend and asked - obviously, AVA also knows the current situation. He can only negotiate the next one after completing one thing, even if everything seems so difficult.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1101

    When it was a little dark, the little man and the big man got out of a conical container. They couldn''t help shaking their dizzy head. In particular, the little man seemed to be drunk, shaking his body left and right, and relying on the help of his friends, they didn''t fall to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "I swear I''ll never ride this thing again!"


    Two minutes later, the little man who breathed out a long breath completely recovered; And as soon as he recovered, he shouted like this; At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of what the chameleon said at that time.


    "There''s no problem with speed, as long as your physical fitness can support it!"


    Although at that time, the little man was a little suspicious of the huge "Launcher" like a cannon, he didn''t understand that it was a special cannon until he really entered it and the "Launcher" was launched. No matter what kind of loud sound or heat it emitted, it was no different from a cannon.


    "I feel like a shell!"


    Obviously, the little man''s guess is not wrong, and the big men in the same industry have the same feeling.


    "Because we made a shell ourselves!"


    After shrugging his shoulders and giving his friend a helpless smile, the little man began to look around - a flat area, with some sparse trees and bushes in the distance, and the smell brought by the wind, no doubt he had left the bay area; However, the location of arrival remains to be determined.


    Although the chameleon had promised to send him to a place less than ten kilometers from his destination; However, after experiencing the previous vertigo, the little man can''t completely believe in such a guarantee.


    "AVA has been here!"


    When the little man looked around, the big man who had almost no abnormal reaction began to search around the landing; Only about two minutes later, the big man found out¡ª¡ª


    "Look, here!"


    The big man pointed to a giant eagle claw mark on the ground - a mark beyond common sense, a foot from the hind limb of the inverted claw to the three sharp and bendable forelimbs; Anyone who has studied biology can see from such paw prints what a huge Raptor it will be.


    However, it is because of such a huge size that the big man can be sure that this is indeed left by his friends.


    "It seems that we really reach the point we want very accurately!"


    As he spoke, the little man squatted down and looked very carefully at the marks belonging to his friends. Then, after looking at the claw marks and footprints of other animals around him, he continued to say: "AVA has explored here and he hasn''t gained anything. According to the marks I marked..."


    With that, the little man took out a map, moved his finger from the marking point on the side near the bay area, and didn''t stop until Xialin district. He said, "AVA started here, and then reached our current position; if we want to find AVA and ye, we need to follow these marks and continue to find them!"


    "Then let''s go?"


    The big man asked his friend - although simple and honest, it didn''t stop the big man from seeing his friend''s discomfort; In fact, even he felt a little stuffy with the strength of the previous earthquake; For special reasons, although friends have become the existence of riyao level, they are no better than him in terms of physical quality alone.


    That''s why big people ask like this.


    "Don''t worry, my body is not so fragile, just a little uncomfortable!"


    The little man shrugged his shoulders, immediately stood up and quickly moved towards the next target point that AVA should reach on the map, while the big man followed.


    Compared with Ava''s flying, the speed of the small and the big is undoubtedly slower. Although with the help of the chameleon, it saves a lot of time, when they come to the last marked point, the sky has reached the point of slight brightness¡ª¡ª


    "There are traces of AVA looking for, but the leaves are not here; it should be closer to the non forest side!"


    The little man looked at the map he had brought and made such an inference; The big man on one side listened quietly to the analysis of his friends and habitually kept silent.


    "Rest for ten minutes, and then we''ll move forward!"


    After scanning the map again, the little man said like this. Then, looking at his good friend who has been running all night without anything, and even his face hasn''t changed, he couldn''t help saying: "sometimes, I have to doubt whether you have broken through the riyao level, and I''m still hovering at the Yuehui level!"


    "It''s just that I''m always in good health!"


    The big man replied with a simple and honest smile.


    "This can''t be explained by good health!"


    The little man shook his head and said slowly: "Although I choose a different path because of that woman, it does not mean that I am weak after the extreme; on the contrary, I have a very balanced physical quality - strength, speed and physique. They are basically the same, above the standard of riyao level, and even much stronger than ordinary riyao level!"


    Speaking of this, the little man looked at his friend and couldn''t help looking serious: "in this night''s running, even I felt tired, but you didn''t do anything; and before, in the shell fired by the chameleon woman, I also felt the vibration, but you still didn''t do anything!"


    "So, although you still exist at the moon level, your physique is definitely at the sun level, even beyond most of the sun level!"


    "I also felt concussion and a little stuffy!"


    The little man said very definitely, while the big man touched the back of his head with a trace of Shyness - such shyness always appears on the big man like simplicity and honesty; Although he has an incomparable height and strong figure, when facing strangers, the big man is as shy as a little girl; Even the jokes between his friends often made him feel embarrassed.


    Looking at his friend''s embarrassed look of scratching the back of his head, the little man couldn''t help rolling his eyes - when he saw his friend before, he felt a special change in his friend, but he couldn''t tell what it was, and even he thought whether he had an illusion; However, at this moment, he was finally able to confirm that it was definitely not an illusion, but a very real feeling.


    In his good friend, there is indeed a different change - although it is impossible to determine what kind of change, it is a very good change from now on; At least, the little man can be sure that his good friend''s physical quality far exceeds him.


    What is the reason for this change?


    Instinctively, because of the relationship between friends, the little man thought like this, while the big man on the side looked at his absent-minded friend and didn''t bother. He just learned the appearance of the little man, sat down on the ground, rolled up his legs, and looked up at the sky - of course, in addition to the clear Dragon Star in the sky, which is an extremely obvious star, The big man can''t recognize other stars at all.


    However, this does not prevent the big man from enjoying the night sky; For a very simple big man, whether it is the night sky or the sea, it is a very beautiful thing for him - not only very beautiful, but also an inexplicable attraction. Especially when he is on the beach, he can hear the call like his parents, and when the waves rush towards him, he always feels touched by his parents and elders.


    However, this feeling did not appear when he was young. It was only after he had cultivated the "chariot". He also asked the instructor; The bartender''s answer to this question is "let it be" -- "chariot, as a secret technique within the supreme government; I don''t know much, I can only practice; But the feeling it gives me is harmless. When my heart beats, I will only feel my blood boiling and stay away from the cold; So, just keep practicing... Because I really want to see the end of the chariot! "


    The "chariot" has no end. At least, up to now, there is no end. As long as you have a strong physique, you can continue to practice until your body can''t bear the load or reach the end of the "chariot"!


    This is what the bartender told him. The big man believes in it. The big man also wants to know what the end of the "chariot" is - the bartender did not reach the end. A few years ago, the butcher on the battlefield had entered the stage of physical load; So he had to stop as long as he didn''t want his heart to burst and die!


    In the supreme government, the place with the highest casualty index is often the special combat brigade, and the cause of death is: a heart burst.


    In this regard, the bartender felt a pity, but with the appearance of the big man, he was happy; Because he saw what he might most want to see - strong enough not to be human physique, which is definitely the best training goal of the ''chariot''; Therefore, when ye qiliaowei asked him to help train the big man, the bartender would immediately agree; Of course, this also has an absolute relationship with the bartender''s lack of loyalty to the supreme government.


    Eh!


    Looking up at the stars, the big man suddenly turned his head. When he saw his friend''s alert face, he immediately entered the state of battle. A sharp turn over was like a lion, crawling on the ground - in the distance, the two figures seemed to be coming towards them slowly but quickly. The armor was under the moonlight, It is undoubtedly very conspicuous.


    The so-called ''New Holy Knight''?


    After the little man and the big man looked at each other, they both saw surprise in the eyes of both sides - according to the news they got, these pseudo Holy Knights should be behind Yeqi, even if they moved on a large scale because they shifted their targets; How can there be two such combinations? Although they are heading towards the bay area, that''s right.


    Is it


    The fierce little man had a guess, and such a guess made him smile immediately; The big man smiled at his friend and immediately knew that his friend had guessed a fact and immediately touched his friend with his elbow; The little man didn''t answer immediately, but pointed to the two pseudo Holy Knights getting closer and closer, and gestured to his friend to cut his throat.


    Immediately, the big man nodded; Then they crawled on the ground and moved their bodies gently - it''s really easy to find a wasteland in such a deserted place; In fact, just beside them, there is a wasteland that is enough to go beyond their legs.


    Therefore, after only moving a few feet, their bodies were submerged by weeds; The two pseudo Holy Knights acted in unison, getting closer and closer to the place where they ambushed.


    Ka, Ka


    At the moment before such an early morning, the friction sound of armor between the two pseudo Holy Knights was really very loud, alerting the early foraging animals around, bringing bursts of panic in the dense grass and woods; However, the two pseudo Holy Knights did not squint. They walked forward like robots, not only in the bed, but also in the same range of arm swing.


    When they met the enemy who attacked suddenly, their actions were still the same¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa!


    When two Taoist shadows sprang up in the barren grass, the two pseudo Holy Knights immediately stood back-to-back with their long swords out of their scabbards; A faint holy light appeared on the armor, and a translucent force field shield surrounded the armor a foot away.


    However, as soon as the translucent force field shield appeared, it was smashed by a huge fist, which was like a high hammer and then fell suddenly, and below was a normal walnut; Compared with the force field shield, the holy light seemed to be nonexistent, and suddenly collapsed under the bombardment of a huge fist; It''s like a firefly at night.


    Bang!


    Creak, creak


    The fist suddenly stretched out into a huge palm, grabbed the other party''s helmet, and then began to work hard; Immediately, the sound of metal breaking and twisting came out; The head under the helmet is obviously close to the helmet. Therefore, when the helmet begins to twist, the head is naturally self-evident!


    As for the long sword in each other''s hand?


    Except for lifting it at the beginning, it was completely reduced to the realm of ornaments.


    Compared with the big man, the small man is faster and more direct - two are like hair, and the transparent silk thread is like two poisonous snakes jumping from the bush. Before the force field shield disappears, it has been inserted into the eyes of the pseudo holy knight; Then, the force field shield and holy light began to collapse.


    "Eh, there is really magic crystal!"


    The big man looked at the glittering crystal falling out of the pseudo holy knight''s head, couldn''t help picking it up with his toes, rubbed it on the ground for half a day, and got it in his hand after confirming that there was no blood and brain; In the little man''s place, the two transparent thin lines also directly took out a magic crystal slightly larger than the standard volume from behind each other''s eyes.


    "Very strong power, is a refined high standard magic crystal!"


    Born in a merchant family, the little man just glanced at the magic crystal in front of him and identified its value. He lowered his head and glanced at the pseudo Holy Knights who had become dead bodies and said: "according to Lyman, these so-called new Holy Knights were made by the method of magic knights, so..."


    With that, the thin line floating in mid air struck again, aiming at the heart and joints of one of the pseudo Holy Knights.


    Puff, puff


    It was like the sound of metal cutting flesh and blood, which immediately sounded into a piece. Then, five magic crystals similar to those before appeared on the grass next to the two bodies.


    "It''s really an admirable wealth. One of the refined high-standard magic crystals is up to five ordinary standards, and now a pseudo holy knight has six refined, that is, 30 ordinary standards; in addition, this body is full of magic and magic armor... Tut tut!"


    The little man seemed to admire, and some shook his head like a mockery; The big man simply took out the magic crystal in another corpse, cleaned it up and put it into the leather bag around his waist - after taking charge of the bar for a while, the big man was subconsciously sensitive to the existence of the hook with Kimpton.


    "Datong, what did you find before?"


    After cleaning everything up, the big man continued to ask his friend.


    "Ye didn''t fall into the downwind or passivity! On the contrary, these pseudo Holy Knights fell into the passivity. If not, they don''t have to act separately at all; obviously, it''s because they can''t complete the hypothesis that Lehmann said. They can only rely on the vast majority of people to drag ye Qi, and then use the detour of a small group of people to enter the bay area to complete him Our original purpose... "


    The little ones don''t speak fast, but the big ones don''t understand at all except that it''s good for them to understand.


    "As long as you know, Ye''s strength was beyond the expectation of those Vaticans, so they had to change their original plan!" looking at his good friend, the little man had to change a simpler statement; In this way, the big man immediately nodded and asked, "what shall we do?"


    "Since we took the bay area as the target, we obviously thought that we were soft persimmons and could pinch them at will..." the little man said that he couldn''t help reaching out and wiping his chin, showing a habitual smile: "then we''ll let them understand what regret is!"


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the desolate dragon for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, and Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1102

    At dawn, iyetta woke up from prayer. In front of him was a diamond crystal with a height of one person. When iyetta opened his eyes, he could clearly see the clouds like ripples brewing in the blue crystal. His eyes were level with the blue crystal.


    Under such a head up view, the ripples in the blue crystal like clouds began to float and rotate, and finally formed a vortex occupying the whole blue crystal. When the rotation speed of the vortex reached a limit, a wisp of blue light overflowed from the crystal and began to quickly outline a picture¡ª¡ª


    A barren wilderness, there is no existence, animals and birds have nothing, even if the only plants are gray.


    When iyetta put her hands on the crystal, the picture began to change, the left half became more desolate, even the only plants began to wither, the earth began to crack, and the sky lost its due color, gray; Contrary to the left half, the right half was suddenly green. The earth was covered by various plants in an instant, and the sky became blue and high. Everything was so vibrant.


    In the middle, a spool mixed with gray, emerald and blue finally becomes black, which is like a natural moat. It divides the whole picture into two parts, which do not interfere with each other but closely depend on each other - however, with the passage of time, the black spool begins to blur, and with this blur, completely different landscapes on both sides begin to invade each other.


    Such an attack is very fierce. It''s like a battle between natural enemies. Either you die or I live!


    Iyetta''s calm face became distorted at the moment when the invasion began. Even if he just looked aside, anyone could see the pain contained in it. Under such pain, iyetta did not shrink back. He was supporting himself to the end - he wanted to hold on until the end.


    Unfortunately


    Click!


    When the left and right sides invade each other and almost all the colors tend to be black, the blue crystal makes a brittle sound - a crack appears in the center of the blue crystal, and then begins to spread around like a spider''s web. The cracks are so tight and broken that the whole one person high crystal completely collapses, It''s a pool of debris, like sand leaking from your fingers.


    "No!"


    A low breath came out of the mouth of iyetta, but such a low breath was obviously useless. The picture supported by the blue crystal naturally disappeared after the blue crystal collapsed, just like the smoke floating in the air, and disappeared with the wind.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    The heavy gasp, squeezed by iyetta''s fierce undulating chest, blurted out; And the sweat dripped down his cheeks.


    Failed again!


    Such unwilling words rose from the bottom of iyetta''s heart. He moved his body and walked towards the only chair in the room - even if ordinary people do this, it won''t take any trouble, but it''s very difficult for iyetta to do it at the moment, as if the distance of less than ten feet is a migration of thousands of kilometers.


    When iyetta sat in the chair, he took out a test tube with a slightly trembling hand because of his strength. It was a golden test tube. From the test tube wall to the test tube plug, it emitted bursts of light golden light, but it would not affect anyone to see the liquid contained in it. It was an appropriate bright red in the gold.


    I have the blood of the son of God. Why can''t I break through?


    The ''road'' I chose should be the most suitable for the blood of the son of God!


    Why on earth?


    Why?


    Is it too little?


    In the bottom of his heart, iyetta asked himself this way, and his eyes on the liquid in the golden test tube couldn''t help showing a touch of ruthlessness; However, soon, this ruthlessness was restrained by him.


    No, Dewen of the "holy sword" can''t kill it!


    He''s the one holding old John back

 Chapter 1103

    Prick, prick!


    In the sound of the cloth being cut, a touch of bright red danced between the blades of the sword.


    "Ha ha, he''s hurt! This damn sinner is hurt at last!"


    When her eyes touched the bright red, Zola could no longer suppress her joy and immediately shouted loudly; In his laughter, there was a strong pride: "even if you are strong, what? You have not been frustrated repeatedly under my scheme!"


    In the face of such remarks, Anwar naturally echoed them one after another, but his contempt was strong again. As a "bystander", he saw everything from the beginning to the end. Although there was nothing wrong with the injury of shack''s dragon, according to his experience, it was nothing more than skin injury, not even the deep muscles. What''s more, if he remembered correctly, Under the pressure of the dragon of shack, this team has changed repeatedly and reduced its staff continuously.


    If you insist on repeated setbacks, it''s the guy next to him!


    What a fool!


    With this evaluation, Anwar listened solemnly to the guy boasting in front of him, as if he were listening to God.


    "Don''t chase! Follow my plan!"


    Looking at Yeqi, who was "fleeing in a panic", Zola shouted loudly - such a loud voice appeared again a day later; And Zola is even more energetic. If he doesn''t know the truth, he will think he has won a great victory.


    However, it is clear that no one among a group of "puppets" will remind Zola that the only person left who can see everything clearly is "defending" him with more sinister intentions¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency is so clever!"


    Anwar said so, and in his solemn face, there was a touch of surprise.


    Such an expression is too simple for Anwar. After all, he has seen something amazing one after another - a commander who can''t see the situation clearly, and the commander doesn''t know how to reasonably deploy his powerful men. He can only be led by others and step into the inferior side step by step.


    Isn''t that surprising enough?


    To tell the truth, it was more surprising than Anwar when he saw a mouse stealing an egg; In Anwar''s eyes, if the guy next to him puts aside all the ''decorations'', he is not even as good as the mouse stealing eggs; After all, even mice know how to cooperate with each other, but the other only knows how to go deep alone, and it''s still the kind of success.


    "Shack''s dragon has been hurt. We don''t have to chase it. As long as we act according to the adult''s plan, the other party will catch up; however, our scattered New Holy Knights will be a great trouble to him, so that he can''t fight with us wholeheartedly! Chasing us will let go of the scattered New Holy Knights and chase the scattered New Holy Knights Sir, we will also be close to Hailin district! "


    "Your Excellency is really clever. You have completely played with the dragon of shack!"


    Anwar racked his brains to say the only praiseworthy advantage in the other party''s plan, and immediately made another expression of admiration - such a plan seems good, but in Anwar''s eyes, it is full of loopholes. Once it is seen through, it is basically of little use; Moreover, Anwar wanted to laugh when he heard the other party''s so-called plan of "moving towards the hinterland of Xialin district".


    There are scattered troops to attract the other party. If they don''t take the opportunity to enter the territory of Hailin district through the narrow strip of Xialin District, they have to change their direction and enter the hinterland of Xialin district. In Anwar''s view, they can''t find any flash point.


    Anwar can be sure that if they move forward quickly, their enemies will have to return to stop their advance, so that the scattered forces will naturally have a place to play; Instead of giving the other side enough time to clear up those scattered troops and turn around to deal with them.


    Glancing at Zola again, Anwar''s head was lower and completely obedient, just like when facing the rest of his bosses - Anwar had a new plan in his heart, but the plan needed an opportunity.


    Instead, it is not a sign of ambition.


    Just another proof.


    Anwar said to himself silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, are you hurt?"


    In the agreed dense forest about five kilometers away from the battle between the two sides, AVA saw Yeqi close at a glance. When he saw the damage on the Apostle''s windbreaker belonging to riyao level, he immediately screamed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s cured!"


    Yeqi turned around and motioned to his good friend to look at the wound that was rapidly healed under the legendary [physique] - in fact, with the speed of gronin and the blessing of various spells and blood expertise, although the previous four cross swords hurt Yeqi, the wound was only "hurt to the skin", The most serious place is a fall when running with a child, which is not much worse.


    In the other side''s attack, Yeqi only suffered such injuries. In addition to all the blessings, gronin naturally made great contributions and had an absolute advantage in speed. Even in a sharp attack, it was useless if he couldn''t hit it; Even if you hit it, you can minimize the damage.


    "With gronin, the other party''s attack can only reach this level!"


    Yeqi patted gronin''s mane and said to his friend.


    "What happened?"


    AVA looked carefully at the broken place on the riyao level apostle''s windbreaker - although he didn''t see the scene of the battle with his own eyes, he could imagine that Yeqi was attacked by four cross swords at the same time after he completely gave up his defense; After all, when communicating between the two, Yeqi introduced the tactics of those pseudo Holy Knights and the extended attack mode.


    Life for life or life for injury, and entangled.


    Such tactics and combat modes are too obvious. Even if you only listen to them once, you can firmly remember them.


    Of course, Ava''s inquiry at the moment is more because of this sudden accident - Yeqi made it clear that he wanted to curb those pseudo Holy Knights to the greatest extent and try to kill everyone when he left this morning; After saying such words, he appeared in front of him in less than ten minutes; If it hadn''t been for an accident, AVA would never have believed it.


    In the face of his friends, ye Qi didn''t hide anything and told his friends what he had found.


    "Scattered troops?"


    AVA jumped up immediately after hearing such an answer - based on the performance of the other party yesterday, the purpose of such a division is self-evident.


    "I''ll search!"


    After a little thought, AVA said, "only when they are scattered, can they be completely eliminated! Once they gather and enter the bay area, even a small group is enough to cause the collapse of the bay area."


    AVA, who has witnessed the fighting style of these pseudo Holy Knights, made a very appropriate comment.


    "Then I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll deal with the rest! Remember, pay attention to safety!"


    Yeqi did not refute his friend''s proposal - it was the best proposal at the moment, and he had no better way.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s a group coming up, I have nothing to do with these pseudo Holy Knights! But if it''s only one or two, they''re not opponents!"


    AVA shook his riyao level apostle windbreaker, and then quickly took it off - Ava''s height and body shape will naturally change when the animal is deformed, and ordinary clothes will naturally be worn out. Even if riyao level apostle windbreaker has good defense, it is hard to escape such an end; However, there are clothes woven from the leaves of two golden oaks in the Druid camp, but there will be no such trouble.


    Under the influence of natural forces, such clothes will only change with the change of body shape - this was given to AVA by the big druid when he left the Druid camp; Not only a farewell gift, but also an acceptance; Prove that the Druid camp recognizes AVA as one of them.


    After watching his friend turn into a giant eagle, Yeqi jumped on gronin''s back again, patted gronin''s mane and said softly, "I seem to have found a quick solution to each other!"


    When ye Qi caught up with the pseudo Holy Knights again, he could not help but frown when he saw that the other party was moving in the hinterland of Xialin district. After giving an evaluation of "mystifying", he directly waved his knife¡ª¡ª


    With the blessing of [secondary wind sharp. Strong wind], the gray blade is divided into one front and one back and pours on the pseudo Holy Knights below. Then when the leaders of the five pseudo Holy Knights fly up, ye Qi starts to move quickly and wave out again. At the same time, his empty left hand swings down fiercely.


    [sajimang''s ice blade area] came out and immediately threw a layer of ice crystals on the ground.


    "Stop him at all costs!"


    Seeing the familiar ice crystal, Zola immediately shouted - he still remembered yesterday''s scene. Even if he was well prepared at the moment, he could not guarantee whether yesterday''s scene would be repeated; Therefore, he wants to regain his fighting rhythm.


    After paying the life price of three pseudo holy knight commanders and seeing Yeqi surrounded again, Zola couldn''t help breathing - Zola wouldn''t feel sorry for the so-called Holy Knight Commander; After all, according to the rules of the New Holy Knights, all new Holy Knights are the backup commander of the New Holy Knights. When people die, they will be filled automatically.


    "Just like before, surround him!"


    Zora stood among the pseudo Holy Knights and shouted like this; A touch of irony flashed through Anwar''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know!


    Do you really think your siege attack worked before?


    What, what?


    As soon as Anwar''s words flashed from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help staring.


    In the air, the cloth belonging to riyao windbreaker danced again, and blood flowers appeared in the air again.


    Did you succeed again?!


    This, how is this possible!


    Anwar''s surprise almost swallowed his snake head.


    "Ha ha, that''s it! Yes, that''s it! Kill him, kill him!"


    Zola shouted loudly.


    The battle in the air continued¡ª¡ª


    Yan magic knife crossed with the cross long sword. The blood kept flying. Ye Qi was slightly injured and a pseudo holy knight died.


    When a touch of red appeared and the brilliant apostle''s windbreaker of that day was cut out of his body, ye Qi tore off his windbreaker and inner shirt to reveal his strong upper body.


    The ragged windbreaker and shirt fell from the sky and floated, just covering the force field shield of the pseudo Holy Knights below, blocking the sight of Zola and Anwar; When these clothes were ''bounced off'' by the force field shield, Zola and Awal saw an incredible scene¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi handed the knife to his left hand, and his gloved right hand grabbed the two cross swords stabbed in front of him. Then, the whole man ignored the attacks on both sides and behind him, and waved the Yan magic knife in his left hand.


    Poof, poof!


    The two heads flew high, and gronin rushed forward, taking Yeqi to avoid the attack from the left and right; When gronin''s body turned around, Yeqi''s right hand once again held the long cross sword that was originally stabbed at his back heart, as if it were a repeat, and the head of the pseudo holy knight flew up.


    At this time, the remaining two cross swords just "rubbed" Ye Qi''s shoulder; However, it is just "rubbed" with it; Blood flowed out, but when Yeqi turned and waved his knife, such a scratch had completely healed; However, the two colleagues of the pseudo holy knight who were swept by the Yan magic knife were dead and could not die again!


    "Exchange injury for life..."


    Anwar murmured, and with this murmur, Anwar had a bad hunch in his heart; With the passage of time, such a bad feeling became stronger and stronger. He watched the broken "successor" pseudo Holy Knight Commander fly into the air, then be killed, and then a new successor pseudo Holy Knight Commander flew up.


    In this way, the leaders of the pseudo Holy Knights in a group of five moved forward to the place of death one after another - the shortest group was killed in less than two minutes, and the longest group was only about ten minutes.


    Anwar looked at the group of five led by the new holy knight who had just lost two people. The remaining three were clumsy left and right under Yeqi''s blade. When the two people who made up arrived, another died; Then another person went to make up for it, but before it arrived, another one of the four was cut off.


    He said subconsciously, "Sir, let the new holy knight commanders gather five people to attack at the same time. We can''t let the Shakur dragon seize the time difference!"


    When Zola heard this suggestion, she immediately shouted out, and then looked up and down as if she had known Anwar for the first time: "arwar, did you come from a priest at first? I didn''t expect to be able to command such a battle!"


    At once, Anwar, who knew he was talkative, bowed his head and said, "I learned something unconsciously behind Lord Zola!"


    "Really?"


    Zola did not take back her look up and down. On the contrary, her look was more sharp; However, it seemed as if she thought of something. Zola immediately smiled and said, "since you have learned some, you need to apply more; next, you can help me command!"


    With that, Zola took a step back and stood directly behind Anwar.


    Sweat ran down Anwar''s forehead - although there were a hundred unhappy in his heart and were loudly drinking and scolding Zola, he had to take over Zola''s command.


    As for the so-called help?


    From the moment Zola retreated, complete was nonexistent.


    blamed!


    Feeling the needle pricked eyes on his back, Anwar couldn''t help scolding again - he knew very well that he had accidentally exposed a flaw to the other party, which was quite fatal; Even he doubted whether he could survive the battle.


    Maybe I''ll die when this battle is over?


    Involuntarily, Anwar''s heart came up with the idea that Zola''s vengeance and ruthlessness must be rewarded. He really knew it too well; And the other party is not really stupid. Once he wants to understand some of the key points, he will bear the other party''s anger, and under that anger, he will die.


    Asshole, if you had such a sense of smell in the real command, we wouldn''t fall into such a situation!


    No, I can''t die in each other''s hands!


    My life should not end in such a place!


    If I want to live, he must die!


    After this idea came out of Anwar''s heart, his trembling heart suddenly stabilized. He was straightforward and skillfully commanded the New Holy Knights. Under such skillful command, the situation belonging to the holy see at that time stabilized.


    Looking at the stable situation, Zola''s eyes flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    PS second change~


    When I just went home to take a shower, I seemed to be excited by the cold water. When I wrote the code, my shoulder and back hurt hard, or did I smoke


    Sure enough, codeword is a hard job!!! Never dare to be a precursor of occupational disease!!!


    Decadent tearful for protection! Decadent rolling all over the ground for protection!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1104

    From the beginning, there was no distinction between high and low in any thing and thing, but when there was another thing and thing and there was a comparison, everything was high and low - just like Zola at the moment, he was absolutely proud of his command of the New Holy Knights, because he could gain the trust of that adult in the holy mountain, He is the only one who can command two thousand people.


    And this, of course, is a supreme honor, enough to make anyone proud!


    However, at this moment, this pride was forcibly removed. At this moment, Zola has felt a burning pain on her cheek, which is like being slapped in the face by dozens of people - the longest time he had commanded the New Holy Knights to stop the shack dragon was only ten minutes, and the shorter time was less than two minutes, When Anwar took over the command, such time was virtually prolonged; This group of New Holy Knights has blocked the dragon of shack for 15 minutes, and this is not the longest. The previous group began to "collapse" in 20 minutes.


    Yes, it''s'' collapse ''!


    Under the command of Anwar, the New Holy Knight Commander in a group of five seems to fight separately, but in essence, he is mixed into one. He is more than a little better than his command - at least, he can''t command the new holy knight leaders to stop with their arms and thighs when the blade of the shack dragon strikes, and then continue to fight, Until the limbs are completely broken, the residual body will also be used to create opportunities for the remaining four people until they completely collapse.


    Never let him


    Zola stood there and looked at the back of Anwar''s commander. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were more and more murderous - Zola had thought of some things that would happen after Anwar''s promotion; The other party''s boss will always be inexplicably "unlucky", or simply he has made meritorious accusations and stepped on the boss''s body.


    You were going to do the same to me before?


    Hum!


    The cold hum sounded in the bottom of her heart, and then Zola took back her eyes. His eyes again focused on the dragon of shack. The gloom on his face gradually disappeared, leaving only an undisguised surprise - he knew that if he continued like this, even if he could return to the holy mountain, he would be punished by the adult and retreat from his current position.


    For Zola, if he takes off from his current position, he will undoubtedly lose everything.


    And he absolutely doesn''t want to accept such a fact!


    This is about to face the unacceptable facts. The cardinal Zola can''t help worrying about gain and loss. He lowers his head and carefully considers his retreat, and his eyes once again pass over Anwar''s back.


    Maybe


    Suddenly, a method appeared in Zola''s mind, and quickly completed. Thinking of the pride, Zola couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The blade of the long sword rubbed against the chest, and a trace of blood appeared on the chest. Before the blood flowed out, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife cut to the right, cutting off the attacker''s arm and head. At the same time, his head did not turn back. His wrist turned over, and Yan magic knife stabbed back, stabbing the other pseudo Holy Knight Commander behind him, And there was another wound on his back.


    Compared with the skin rubbing injury on the front chest, this injury is undoubtedly much more serious. The skin and flesh have turned up. Although there is no deep bone, it also needs needle and thread suture to solve it if you go to the hospital; Ye Qi didn''t care about this at all. He leaned forward and lay on gronin''s back. The anti stabbing Yan magic knife directly drew a knife curtain on his back and cut off all the three arms of the remaining three pseudo Holy Knights.


    On Ye Qi''s already scarred back, three scars were added again. They were not scratches, but puncture wounds. Although they did not pierce the body in the traditional sense, they also went deep into the muscles. The blood flowed straight down Ye Qi''s back and down the solid muscle lines, gathering together with the blood residues left before.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Ye Qi patted gronin on the neck, and the latter rushed forward. After the other party''s three arms holding the sword were cut off, he stabbed three owls and killed the three pseudo Holy Knights directly; Then, he took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine from the [higher dimensional bag], drank half of it, and made the other half fall on his back - the legendary physique [physique] is undoubtedly strong. Ye Qi once again learned the meaning contained in the discourse of the system description.


    "Physique (legend): with this physique, even if you are naked, you can make any heavy armor and special armor people feel ashamed, and the constant physical strength will make them feel ashamed. Do you want to fight naked and fight for blades and bullets without damage? The legendary constitution makes you get what you want! "


    Yeqi is now just like the description, shirtless and fighting for the blade; Although there was no damage, the endless stream of physical strength and resilience made him want to roar up to the sky - although Ye Qi didn''t count in detail how many scars he had on his body since the previous battle, the blood was shocking to himself; Originally, in Yeqi''s mind, the passage of blood will make him have to turn back and rest on the way; But until now, he has killed more than 100 opponents, and there is still no abnormal reaction.


    The passage of blood will certainly affect me, but in the recovery of legendary [physique], this impression is unconsciously reduced


    However, if you touch the limit of recovery, you will still become "out of strength"!


    Ye Qi felt the coolness from the wound behind him, and his mind was also clear - he was not confused by the resilience shown by the legendary [physique]. Although the strength of the legendary [physique] has been proved, the legendary [physique] is not an "immortal body" after all.


    Perhaps, at a certain moment, the legendary [physique] can be promoted to that level, but it is definitely not now.


    Moreover, perhaps at the moment, in their eyes, I am not ''immortal''?


    Looking at the commander of the pseudo holy knight in a group of five who rushed up again, ye Qi took a deep breath and welcomed him again - since the previous battle, ye Qi has changed the original battle mode from his most used "calculation method" to "exchanging injury for life".


    In this way, at the beginning, ye Qi was not used to it, and even always dodged subconsciously. Then, it turned into an ordinary parry, which was forced to be entangled by the pseudo holy knight commanders in a group of five; But with the passage of time, ye Qi, who is more and more familiar, has found his own fighting rhythm.


    A very addictive fighting rhythm!


    Every time ye Qi trades for each other''s life at a very small price, he has an inexplicable pleasure. It is different from the satisfaction of "calculation method" to win without injury. This is a completely different feeling. However, both of them are with a trace of joy¡ª¡ª


    If it had been the way to kill with a fatal blow


    Well, I''m also the way to kill now. I just trade injury for injury


    Moreover, compared with before, it is more direct!


    The teacher once said that the most direct way of fighting is the most deadly!


    Ye Qi, with his eyes slightly narrowed, looked at the leaders of the pseudo Holy Knights in a group of five getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help thinking of a confrontation with the teacher, which was the day before he was ready to leave the teacher and become a demon hunter.


    Yeqi remembers very clearly that after the so-called celebration party, his slightly drunk teacher started the last training course: actual combat.


    The actual combat this time is different from the battle of practicing swords in the past, but a real weapon; The result, of course, is self-evident - after only two moves, ye Qi was beaten by his teacher.


    "Do you know where you lost?"


    This is what old John asked after he beat him several times with the ridge of his sword; While he rubbed the medicine, he shook his head in the teasing eyes of the profiteer - this is a fact. At the beginning, he thought he could last longer, and made various plans to deal with sudden changes; However, when the battle began, Yeqi lost before he recovered.


    Even I don''t know where I lost.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yeqi said helplessly.


    "You think too much, so much that you can''t give full play to your strength!"


    Old John drank his own rum, looked at his disciples with his drunken eyes and said, "did you make a lot of plans for this fight to deal with all kinds of emergencies?"


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "Stupid guy!"


    Old John patted his disciples on the head, and then shouted, "fighting is changing rapidly. The way of making plans before the war... Hum, who do you think you are?"


    "However, most battles can be simulated, and the other party''s fighting mode is determined by his own fighting style. Then, he gives corresponding plans, deciphers the other party''s fighting mode one by one, and finally wins!" Ye Qi is not convinced of his teacher''s statement, and he sticks his neck and mouth.


    "It seems reasonable, but do you really think everyone will cooperate according to your fighting style? There are more than one or two people who don''t want to die in this world! Do you really want to encounter such existence..." before old John finished his words, the profiteer came up and looked at Ye Qi, who was bruised and swollen, and said with a bad smile: "Who makes our Yeqi a cautious guy? Your instinctive fighting style is certainly not suitable for him!"


    "If you can''t face death, even if you exist with outstanding skills, you will only be tied up in the end!"


    Old John took a bad sip of wine and looked at his disciples with helpless eyes.


    "The victory of skills is also good! At least you won''t make yourself embarrassed!"


    As he spoke, the profiteer patted Ye Qi on the shoulder - of course, there was a bruise pulled out by the sword ridge on his shoulder; so the next moment, ye Qi bared his teeth and opened the profiteer''s hand, looked at each other fiercely, but the profiteer shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent: "I''m on your side!"


    "Face death?"


    Ye Qilian snorted, looked at his teacher again and asked.


    "Yes, face death! If you can''t face death, the knife in your hand is still rusty!" old John answered for his disciples. He put down the wine bottle in his hand, then looked at the dim light on the roof and continued: "Death is something worthy of fear and awe, but when you wield a knife again, you should not fear and awe, but let your opponent fall into such a dilemma!"


    "If you want to do this, you must face death directly! This is also the road you want to take - in the heavy plan, keep tempting, find the weakness of the other party, and kill the other party with one blow; or..."


    Or, more directly, exchange the smallest injury for each other''s death!


    This is also the way to kill!


    Different from your choice, but still in line with the way of killing!


    Old John''s voice echoed in Yeqi''s mind, and then he subconsciously read out word by word, and the new group of five pseudo holy knight commanders was close at hand¡ª¡ª


    My fear of death makes me unable to look directly at death!


    Facing the leader of the pseudo holy knight who arrived first, ye Qi also waved a knife at the moment when the other party waved his sword; then, there was a blood groove on his shoulder, and the other party was cut off.


    Even now, because I am the support of legendary [physique] and the blessing of various spells and blood vessels, I will choose the practice of exchanging injury for life.


    Because I know I won''t die.


    This is not that I chose to look directly at death, but another specious escape!


    Once again, when the four cross swords attacked together, Yeqi instinctively chose to avoid, and then chose one of the pseudo holy knight commanders to continue to trade injury for life.


    If it were a teacher, what would he do?


    What can happen after looking directly at death?


    Ye Qi''s chaotic thoughts kept appearing in his mind, but the Yan magic knife in his hand didn''t stop, chopping and cutting the chain, and the wounds on his body kept increasing, while the other party''s pseudo Holy Knight Commander fell from the air one by one; this situation lasted until the sun tilted West.


    Once again, ye Qi did not wait for a new group of five after killing a group of pseudo Holy Knights in a group of five. He patted gronin on the neck, quickly left the battlefield and returned to the place agreed with Ava - a mound about two kilometers away from the place in the morning.


    Yeqi jumped off the horse and rested at will. Gronin sat cross legged - the thought suddenly appeared in the battle has become a mess. Yeqi felt that he had to sort it out. Otherwise, such confusion really made him uncomfortable.


    I chose to make a critical strike in the way of combat, which is undoubtedly the same as making a critical strike with injury for life now!


    Are in each other''s weaknesses, looking for a gap!


    Compared with my habitual way, it is undoubtedly more simple and labor-saving.


    However, this way is based on the premise that I choose to trade injury for life. Once this mode collapses, it is not as good as my habitual fighting mode.


    If I want this model not to collapse, I must do what the teacher said to face death; no matter what the opponent is, I have the belief that I will die with the enemy!


    Ye Qi, who sat down and thought, straightened out the relationship between the chaotic thoughts in his mind, but did not solve the most fundamental problem¡ª¡ª


    But how can I face death?


    The fear of death, I am instinctively resisting, this is the truth!


    If I erase such instincts, what''s the difference between me and those pseudo Holy Knights?


    Moreover, what the teacher said about facing death directly is obviously not such a state of "knowing nothing about death", but we need to understand the meaning, but be able to face it calmly.


    Just, so calm


    A simulated scene reappeared in Yeqi''s mind¡ª¡ª


    There are five enemies whose strength is almost the same as mine. They have been forced into a desperate situation


    Yeqi also did such a simulation last night. However, compared with yesterday, today''s "simulation" is more "real". He divided the strength of each enemy into his own level, and then set up a special environment like a "challenge arena" surrounded by cliffs.


    Well, I should


    Jump off a cliff!


    Almost instinctively, ye Qi came up with this idea from the bottom of his heart. As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly - in such a situation of death, escape must be the best way, but it''s not what he can use at the moment.


    Can''t escape, I want to face death!


    Face death!


    Yeqi almost hypnotized and said to himself, and then started the simulation in his mind again.


    However, such a simulation was obviously not smooth, that is, more than ten seconds later, ye Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head again - although he did not choose to jump off the cliff at the beginning, this simulation seemed to be a lingering shadow in Ye Qi''s mind. Whenever he thought about how to deal with it, This idea will come out quietly.


    This state lasted until the sun set completely, without any progress.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    It''s going to hurt my back more... I''m really going to burst into tears... Alas, is it too long for decadence

 Chapter 1105

    After sunset, about twenty minutes later, AVA came back, and with him were the little man and the big man. They looked at Ye Qi sitting there, waved and shouted, "Ye!"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qi, who had recovered from his thoughts, looked at the two good friends behind AVA in surprise - such surprise is undoubtedly beyond words. According to the mutual narration with AVA last night, the big man and the small man should be in command in randenburg; But now it appears in front of him.


    Ye Qi moved in his heart and immediately asked, "what happened in the bay area?"


    "A little unexpected..."


    The little man was about to tell Lyman''s conjecture and their way to deal with it.


    "Such things have happened, and today..."


    Similarly, Yeqi told all the things that happened here.


    "Then, can our original plan still work?"


    The big man scratched his head and asked.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi and the little man said in unison, and then looked at each other and smiled. The little man looked at his puzzled friend and said, "the goal of the holy see is Ye Qi, but ye Qi is not easy to get rid of. However, there are obvious flaws: how many of us; what do you think of the people in the holy see when we show up with Ye Qi?"


    "Yes, yes... I don''t know!"


    The big man scratched his head and finally shook his head - although the big man would be shy in the face of his friends, he would not be shy on such a problem; On the contrary, he was very calm. He admitted that he had a bad reaction, but isn''t that how friends complement each other?


    "They will follow closely, because we not only left our own place in the Gulf region, but also exposed ourselves to their sight, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them; if we don''t grasp it, I''m afraid whoever is in charge will feel unwilling!"


    After a pause, the little man pointed to the direction behind the earth slope and continued: "what''s more, they still have such a good opportunity at the moment - Ye, a person needs them to deal with, but with our existence, ye must worry about us and can''t let go. Do you think the commander of the pseudo holy knight of the Holy See will let go of such an opportunity?"


    "Oh, I see!"


    The big man nodded suddenly.


    "Of course, we can''t appear so abruptly. We must have a reasonable explanation..." when it comes to the little man, he couldn''t help smiling. When he saw that his friends'' eyes were on him, he immediately smiled more and more brightly: "don''t worry, Lyman will help us!"


    "So, what are we doing now?"


    The big man asked again; The little man pointed to Ye Qi, who was thinking again, smiled and said, "learn from ye and have a good rest; you know, in the next few days, until the fierce Strait, we will only be able to escape day and night!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bay area, Edinburgh, church.


    "Bishop Lehmann, what''s the matter?"


    Vallejo hurried into Lehmann''s room, looked at Lehmann with a frown and couldn''t help asking - he was helping several priests and listening to them before; At this time, all people understand the importance and will not disturb him; And if you disturb him, it must be a big deal.


    In particular, when he saw the people sent by Lehmann, the bishop of Vallejo immediately comforted several priests and hurried to Lehmann''s room. Along the way, the priests and priests in the church stared at him one after another - they had never seen the Lord Vallejo in such a hurry; In their minds, bishop Vallejo has always been known for his kindness and steadiness. Even in the face of those evil dark creatures, he has never been in a hurry.


    While Vallejo looked at the surprised eyes of the people, that is, after smiling, he immediately accelerated his pace again. He didn''t stop until after Lehmann''s room - looking at the room where there were only training items but no personal necessities around, Vallejo praised him again for such a diligent and upright back, After the self malicious speculation, everything of the other party seems so glorious and respectable.


    He will be the hope of the next generation of the Holy See!


    This idea appeared in Vallejo''s heart uncontrollably; With the emergence of this idea, he had some uneasy heart and completely calmed down with the letter whose destination was Shenshan.


    If even such young people cannot be truly trained, I will personally report to the Pope.


    The idea from the bottom of his heart makes Vallejo look at Lehmann more gentle, just like looking at his elders again - in fact, Lehmann has shown him the same respect as his elders recently; And now it''s just his hindsight.


    "Lord Vallejo!"


    Lehmann stood up, respectfully asked the other party to sit down, and put a letter in his hand in front of the other party; Vallejo just took a look and jumped up as soon as he sat down; He grabbed the letter on the table. There was a wrinkle in the letter paper in his hand, but Vallejo was unaware of it. He looked up and down at the letter paper in his hand. After a long time, he looked up at Lehmann and asked seriously, "are you sure?"


    "Yes! This is my message sent back by the dark son of the Northrend family. The people of the Northrend family have begun to send people... Moreover, there are so many dark creatures that they can''t be counted for the time being, but no less than 50000; Datong and other people of the demon hunter have gone to find their biggest backer, the shakk dragon!"


    Lehmann replied to Vallejo with the same serious look. As soon as he finished, he knelt down on one knee with a knightly salute: "Lord Vallejo, Lehmann pleads to fight!"


    Looking at the young man kneeling in front of him on one knee, Vallejo was slightly stunned. After a long time, he put his hand on each other''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice: "in randing castle, we don''t even have 300 protectors, but there are as many as 50000 dark creatures; you..."


    "You can die without regret on the road of pursuing glory; the true God tells us that you can''t compromise in the face of evil, and you can''t be afraid in the face of darkness! I will fulfill my oath on the day when I became a punishment knight, and use the sword and spear in my hand as a sharp weapon to cut through evil and destroy darkness!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lehmann looked up at Vallejo in front of him and said word by word: "please, Lord Vallejo allow!"


    "Good, good..."


    The successive good shows Vallejo''s inner comfort at the moment. Lehmann''s every word and sentence is like saying his inner words - how can we retreat, compromise, break and destroy in the face of darkness and evil is the due attitude of our God''s servants.


    The agitation in his heart made the bishop Vallejo breathe a sigh of relief, and he subconsciously wanted to nod, but when he just made the point, the bishop Vallejo stubbornly held back - no, I can''t let a promising young man like Lehmann go. Even if I want to go, I should go! An old guy like me should be a role model for young people. What''s the reason to hide behind and just enjoy it without contributing?


    "No, at such a time, we guys should go!"


    Archbishop Vallejo smiled at Lehmann. He slowly shook his head, patted Lehmann on the shoulder again, and said: "God has given us a glorious world, and we, as enjoyment, will protect this world; God atones for us, and we should know ourselves! Let''s go, let''s start the team together, and then send me out..."


    "Lord Vallejo, you are indispensable to langdingburg!"


    Lehmann did not stand up. He still knelt on one knee and said sincerely: "this battle with the dark, we are not only for ourselves, but also for the whole Lorant believers; I will try to delay the footsteps of those dark creatures and wait for your help! Please listen to me..."


    Looking at Vallejo who had to speak, Lehmann said again: "God will treat their people equally, but as God''s people, some people are lost because of God''s glory; I shouldn''t criticize others like this, but it''s a fact - compared with me, you are more suitable to contact other parishes and report to the pope!"


    After hearing Lehmann''s words, Vallejo felt guilty - he was lost in the glory given by God. Was he not like that a day ago?


    "I..."


    "Lord Vallejo, please be sure to promise. This is not only my request, but also related to the safety of the whole Lorant people!" Lehmann shouted again, and his eyes even flushed slightly.


    "I promised!"


    Lehmann stood up with his hands, and Vallejo''s voice trembled.


    "Well, I''ll start now!"


    Lehmann hung the long cross sword at his waist and said immediately. After that, he turned and walked towards the door - Lehmann''s room was very empty without any shelter. As long as he opened the door, he could have a panoramic view from the room.


    Therefore, as soon as the door was opened, Vallejo saw clearly the orderly arranged guard knights, punishment knights and a team of priests standing outside; all the people were serious and well-equipped, standing by their war horses, watching Lehmann and Vallejo stand in awe, and they waited quietly for orders¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    Glancing at everyone in front of him, Lehmann jumped directly onto the war horse; when he walked out of the door, Lehmann turned around and looked at Vallejo very solemnly, shouting: "Sir, please do everything after that!"


    "Relax, don''t worry! I''ll take care of everything!"


    Vallejo looked at the young man''s face and replied solemnly. His voice had trembled, but he was very sincere - standing in front of the church gate and watching less than 300 teams disappear in sight, he quickly turned back to his room and began to open the channel of magic. Letters and calls for help were quickly sent to all directions Our parish.


    Then he stood in awe in front of his desk and twisted the statue on the desk¡ª¡ª


    Creak, creak


    In a continuous sound, one can see the secret room of the head in front of Vallejo at a glance, and in the middle, a ready door of God is shining.


    Bent down and adjusted quickly, the light immediately lit up, and a door like an entity appeared in front of Vallejo; Without any hesitation, he walked towards the door; Then, with the shining door, the whole person disappeared into the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    Feeling the vibration in his arms, Lehmann flashed a happy look on his tight face, and then immediately returned to normal, but at the bottom of his heart it was a burst of relaxation¡ª¡ª


    succeed!


    What I should have done has been done. Then it''s up to you, Yeqi!


    Thinking of this, Lehmann took another quick shot of his war horse, and a team of people crossed the streets of langdingburg at a faster speed and headed for Hailin District in the West; However, such a big action can not hide from the interested people in randingburg, especially in the recent Bay area. Everyone is holding their breath and paying attention to the wind and grass around.


    Therefore, when Lehmann left with people, people of all sizes immediately spread the news back¡ª¡ª


    "Has the Holy See acted?"


    Among the local forces in randenburg, Remus, the sea god leader left behind by the Northrend family, received the secret report at the first time. He sat in his chair, looked at the secret report in his hand, and a trace of doubt flashed on his rough face - although it is happy and gratifying to have reinforcements, he also needs to know who the reinforcements are!


    A former enemy, sent reinforcements, must be vigilant!


    "Someone!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ramos handed two letters to the close people in front of him and said, "two letters, one to Uncle Fletcher and the other to the devil''s non crying bar and to the owner there!"


    "Yes, Lord Ramos!"


    The people of the Northrend family immediately turned and ran towards the door.


    The Holy See?


    Do you really mean to help us?


    Or


    Thinking of the possible situation, Remus couldn''t help shaking his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret letter given by the Poseidon leader of the Northland family appeared in the bar about half an hour later - Amanda, the bartender, carefully read the letter in her hand and walked towards the hall under the bar; Although he can give an accurate answer to the content of this letter, he needs the approval of others; After all, he is not the commander here. Even though he is nominally at this time, Amanda tends to be the instructor for his own positioning.


    "Instructor Amanda!"


    Therefore, when the young people''s shouts appeared, a rare smile appeared on the bartender''s face; Although very subtle, but also mixed with serious, but this smile is true.


    After he gestured to the young people to continue training, he continued to walk inside - for communication with the young people, Amanda tended to gesture if she could not speak; Just like the training he received in the army, such training allowed him to escape death on the battlefield several times.


    When she came to the basement meeting room, Amanda couldn''t help frowning at the people sitting inside - except for lex and Merlin, who should be here, the chameleon was also sitting here, and looked at him with a smile.


    For this woman, Amanda has neither good feelings nor bad feelings, but she has absolute vigilance - that is a skill trained on the battlefield; Only when he is in danger will he appear; Therefore, bartenders never take the initiative to provoke chameleons; After all, it would be unwise to show malice in such a dangerous person.


    What''s more, the relationship between his boss and the other party made him understand how to face this lady.


    "A secret letter from the Northrend family! Lord Lehmann has gone on an expedition!"


    The bartender said in the military''s unique concise way of speaking - although he didn''t say a word in the previous negotiation, as a participant, he clearly knew what his side would do; The bartender has no objection to this; The moment he called Yeqi the boss, he already belonged to this party.


    Without the identity of a soldier, it does not mean that there is no essence of a soldier!


    And the essence of soldiers: obey orders!


    "Oh, I thought he had to wait until tomorrow!"


    The chameleon glanced at the secret letter on the table. After receiving the content from the bottom of his eyes, he directly let reinks take it in his hand - looking at the little girl opposite as if she was afraid of her snatching, the chameleon couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    For such a little girl, it''s hard for her to feel bad - a threat free opponent, especially when the opponent is very kind, the chameleon is very tolerant.


    "Great, Lord Lehmann''s plan succeeded!"


    After reading the contents of the secret letter, reinks immediately shouted - in the previous agreement, Lehmann once said that as long as he led the team to Hailin District, it would prove successful.


    "It''s still a little early. The news that can finally confirm the success will come at least ten hours later!"


    The chameleon reminded leinks not to be blindly optimistic - while the young female demon hunter turned her mouth, ignored the chameleon and turned her eyes to the bartender: "instructor Amanda, what response do we need to give?"


    "The simplest and most direct reply - I don''t know!"


    The bartender said.


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent and friends go out to dinner and come back late. It''s a pity for everyone to forgive~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, the nxcx100 starting point coins, and the Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1106

    The secret letter sent by the leader of the sea god of the Northland family, in addition to politely informing the situation, is actually more of a kind of inquiry. For such an inquiry, ye Qi, as an ally, can''t answer as much as possible - although Ye Qi is not here, everyone can be sure of this attitude.


    After all, allies are different from each other.


    Especially in the face of the Northrend family controlled by master Fletcher, this situation has long been very different from that of the Gaelic patriarch - the latter''s code of conduct belongs to the simple and honest category even among other people, let alone in the so-called family, which is a rare good man; The former, on the contrary, may be kind and amiable at ordinary times, but in their bones, they are really people of very traditional "family" origin.


    In the face of such people, any collaborators should be vigilant - after all, all principles and bottom lines are far less important than their own family in front of the so-called family origin people; Compared with each other, once the family needs, any principle and bottom line are reserved for breakthrough.


    There is no lower limit. It is most appropriate to describe people of traditional family origin!


    So, after hearing the bartender''s advice, reinks nodded directly; The chameleon on one side also held up her own tea cup - although she still had a good suggestion, it was better not to say it in order not to stimulate the girl with strong self-esteem; Otherwise, that kind of dislike will really become annoying!


    Ye, if only there were such little girls around you!


    Inexplicably, the chameleon''s heart flashed such an idea, and then she sighed gently - in fact, she made a very detailed investigation on the women around Yeqi. It can be said that the girl in front of her is not the opponent she has to face at all, and there are only two in the long list that she must pay attention to; One is Alice, the Ranger captain, and the other is bessica, the witch who has disappeared for a long time.


    The former was a relationship established by Ye Qi when he was a trainee apostle long before he became famous, while the latter came from an accident - for the former, the chameleon knew that she should maintain due respect. From the investigation, she knew very well that the other party was not an unreasonable person, but a woman with great principles and abiding by the knight''s Creed. For such a woman, As long as you give each other corresponding respect, everything will not be too difficult.


    In the latter case, the chameleon will not pay much attention to telling the truth; If it weren''t for Yeqi''s blood, even the other party wouldn''t appear on this list at all; However, because the other party has such congenital conditions, she had to tie for second place with the other party for the time being.


    Since the first can''t be changed, it''s the second!


    The chameleon''s heart was filled with such thoughts, which made her feel helpless, but it was gratifying enough - for a chameleon who was very self-conscious, if a woman like a female cavalry commander ranked first, she didn''t care at all; After all, a woman like a female cavalry commander, in a sense, is very suitable to stay with Yeqi and become the first.


    Whether it is her or the witch, if she becomes the first, it is not a good thing for ye Qi - the chameleon is clearly jealous of herself. Even from ye Qi''s point of view, considering the man worthy of her love, she also has a touch of jealousy; However, she is holding back well.


    However, restraint is always restraint, not non-existent; Therefore, when Lilith visited the bar on behalf of the supreme government, the chameleon showed up in front of each other with a touch of hostility¡ª¡ª


    "Bernadele Taylor?"


    Lilith combed her dazzling long blond hair into a ponytail, revealing the girl''s rare resolute cheeks. Her gray eyes were looking up and down at the woman who received her - the blonde girl was no stranger to this woman. In fact, she was very familiar. As a person born in dude, few people didn''t know each other; After all, at one time, she was also a fan of each other.


    Therefore, for each other, blondes have a considerable understanding; However, when she saw that the other party appeared here as the "principal", she knew that her understanding needed to be changed - even if a dazzling singer would hire a demon hunter as a bodyguard, she should not join the dark world. It was not that the other party didn''t want to, but that the demon hunter was not allowed to abide by the rules.


    Unless the other party encounters the invasion of the dark world, and in DOD, Lilith can understand that the other party has not been attacked like this because of her identity; The only attack was man-made; Even those who cause such consequences come from the dark world, but they are not dark creatures; Therefore, the other party will only know that they are attacked by some terrorists, but should not know the dark world and join in!


    Aside from this possibility, there is only one reason why the other party can enter the dark world - bernardie Taylor himself comes from the dark world!


    Thinking of this answer, although the blonde tried her best to maintain her mood, her voice was still full of surprise, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at her, which completely betrayed her surprise¡ª¡ª


    "Good afternoon, Captain Lilith!"


    With a very elegant posture, the chameleon sat on one side of the sofa and pushed the tea cup in front of the blonde: "this is milk tea. I chose Ye''s favorite brand. Although I made it for the first time, I think it''s good. You can try it!"


    "Very delicious!"


    After taking a sip, the blonde sighed imperceptibly - at this moment, her brain is still rotating rapidly, thinking about the relationship between each other and ye Qi.


    "Really? Then you''re trying my dessert! Do you see any shortcomings?"


    With a chuckle, the chameleon brought out a plate of beautifully made snacks - which she baked in the morning and then put in the cupboard; It doesn''t have any special meaning. It''s just an exercise to do when it''s really necessary; However, at this time, it means to be prepared.


    "The same delicious!"


    With insincere admiration, the blonde put the dessert in her mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it at will - for a woman who is exposed to guns and knives for more than 18 hours in 24 hours a day, such cooking is an unimaginable existence; Even if you want to find some appropriate words of praise, there is a lack, let alone comments or statements.


    The silence of the blonde girl makes the chameleon smile like flowers, as if silently announcing a victory - women''s war does not necessarily need to start from strength, but should stand in the perspective of women; Cooking may not be exclusive to women, but it is definitely an indispensable part. Now chameleons are very glad to learn and win their own war.


    They have been tied for the second place. Although it is the last place, compared with the improvement of the place, the chameleon doesn''t mind coming to the bottom.


    "Ms. Taylor, I''m here..."


    Lilith ate a snack again out of politeness and began to tell her purpose this time - she didn''t want to discuss with each other in such aspects she was not good at, and her inner anxiety made her feel less like this; However, the existence of chameleon, now that there is a decision in mind, it is bound to achieve an extreme; Therefore, the blonde''s words were interrupted by the chameleon before she finished.


    "Is it because of the Vatican''s dispatch? I don''t know much about the specific situation; however, Datong and Darlan have gone to look for ye. I think there will be a clear message soon!"


    "Then can you invite someone who knows the news to talk to me?"


    The blonde instinctively looks for the weakness in each other''s words, which is not intentional, but a habit - a very bad habit formed by Lilith after she first became a policeman and later joined the supreme government secret service; Even, sometimes, even out of good intentions, it has become a kind of interrogation in the ears of others.


    Of course, at this time, the blonde''s instinct may be mixed with hostility to the beautiful and elegant woman in front of her; However, even the blonde herself did not find it; The chameleon, who classified the other party as the enemy at the beginning, clearly sensed the hostility.


    The chameleon was not surprised, even as she expected¡ª¡ª


    "I think no one in the whole bar knows the news better than me!"


    Not salty, the chameleon was still elegant with a teacup, but his tone had become cold and very impolite. He issued a driving order as the owner: "if captain Lilith has any questions that I can''t solve, please wait until ye comes back!"


    "Yeqi, when will you be back?"


    The blonde who felt that her statement was wrong was stunned. However, after hearing the other party''s question, she did not correct it again, but asked directly - perhaps, in Lilith''s heart, such an explanation is not necessary to say to the other party at all.


    "This may take some time. When he comes back, I will send someone to inform you!"


    The chameleon again issued a drive order, and this time the blonde hesitated for a long time and stood up to say goodbye; The chameleon gets up and sends off like its master; It was not until he sent the other party out of the door of the bar and watched the other party''s back disappear at the end of the corner that he turned and returned to the bar.


    The blonde girl walked towards the highest government building in randenburg, with confusion in her mind, speculation about the chameleon, and more out of her maladjustment with the chameleon''s attitude¡ª¡ª


    That kind of attitude like a hostess


    Why are you!


    A pretentious woman, I must


    Thinking of this, the blonde turned and wanted to return to the bar again, but as soon as her body turned around, her footsteps stopped.


    If I go back, what''s my position?


    I


    Let''s wait until Yeqi comes back!


    At that time, I''ll see what you''ll do!


    After taking a deep breath, Lilith continued to follow the original route back to the supreme government building - where she needed to wait for the next instructions from the supreme government from DOD.


    I hope the trouble this time can be solved quickly!


    At the moment of entering the building, Lilith thought in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "You shouldn''t do this to captain Lilith!"


    When the chameleon returned to the basement of the bar, reinks said.


    "So, what should I do?"


    With a smile, the chameleon asked the young female demon hunter in a gentle tone - compared with the blonde girl she had treated before, the young female demon hunter in front of her needs another attitude; After all, being Ye Qi''s disciple is fundamentally better than others.


    "You should, should..."


    The young female demon hunter subconsciously opened her mouth, but after continuous stuttering, she didn''t say a more appropriate word; Then, she had to turn to her friends for help. However, the young witch gave her a helpless look - although she has wisdom, wisdom is not the dominant in the face of some things; However, the corresponding wisdom can make the young witch understand that there is nothing wrong with the chameleon in front of her. On the contrary, from the standpoint of her friends, what the other party does is correct.


    "Should I tell her the truth politely, and then look at her arrogant face?"


    The chameleon still responded to the young female demon hunter with a smile. The latter just wanted to nod, but he found something wrong. He was rigid there and was a little at a loss; The chameleon smiled and said: "As a demon hunter, first of all, you should understand your position, and more importantly, you need to remember ye''s position; if it''s just a personal relationship, I will warmly entertain every guest, but when these guests have their own different purposes, I have to have my own way to deal with them; after all, we represent more than ourselves!"


    After that, the chameleon picked up the teacup and walked to the other side of the hall - the subordinates who followed her from DOD lived there, and she had to tell her subordinates to do something at the moment.


    As for reinks?


    Chameleon believes that the other party will understand; after all, there is a really smart person around the other party.


    Just after the chameleon left, the young female demon hunter looked at her good friend as expected¡ª¡ª


    "I feel very right what she said, but there are some mistakes..."


    Reinks described the chameleon''s words and looked at his good friend.


    "She''s right, that''s because she''s standing on the point of view of Yeqi Pavilion and won your approval; and what she said is wrong is because her purpose has personal emotional factors!" looking at the eyes of her friends who don''t understand, the young witch couldn''t help sighing and said: "you won''t be unaware of Ms. Taylor''s... That under Yeqi pavilion?"


    Although she is a wizard, because of Nian Jing, Merlin is a little shy about that word. She can only find a replacement word; moreover, even so, Merlin''s cheeks are pink.


    "Of course I feel it!"


    The young female demon hunter was also a little shy, but she nodded with certainty.


    "That''s right. Her purpose is here!"


    Merlin stretched out her palm and fanned it, hoping that the wind brought by her palm could reduce the temperature on her cheeks. At the same time, she explained to her friend again: "she is announcing the ''sovereignty'' of Yeqi cabinet to the other party, so that Ms. Lilith, the supreme government, can retreat in spite of difficulties!"


    "Lord, sovereignty?"


    The young female demon hunter stammered back.


    "That''s right! Although not all girls have to apply this method to sign their beloved men, it is definitely a very good method. I appreciate such a direct lady; moreover, I also suggest you use it! If not, around Ye Qi..."


    "I, I, I won''t do this. Don''t face!"


    Without waiting for her friend to finish, the young female demon hunter covered her red face and ran to the other side of the hall channel; leaving the young witch, she shrugged helplessly.


    Waiting is not an expected word


    If you don''t know how to fight, you will end up with nothing!


    With such an idea, the young witch also stood up and walked towards her room - although she had no emotional experience, after seeing her friend''s tangled emotional Road, she decided that her emotional road must be clear, and it''s best to complete everything in one day; if she was like her friend, she didn''t know what to do If it''s a tangle, she''d rather not.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was a little earlier again, a team with more than 10000 people was pulling out of their camp on the boundary line between spring forest area, summer forest area and bay area¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Blanc, have a nice trip!"


    At the same time, Ted and nofar, the masters of the sacred tower, who are about to depart and move towards the Gulf, bid farewell to the old man. Even with the ice face of the cold faced man, they also have a trace of melancholy at this time - although the cold faced man has not participated in the war, this does not hinder his understanding of the cruelty of the war; Just like the team divided into two behind him, I don''t know how many people can return to their hometown again when the war is over.


    "Nofa, your face is really not suitable for other expressions!"


    The pagoda master of the holy thing looked at the cold faced man with a trace of ridicule. It was inappropriate for any elder of the demon hunter to ridicule the younger generation, but several people were special cases - for example, a profiteer in Tallinn district and the pagoda master of the holy thing in front of him; Although the latter has more dignity than the former, sometimes such dignity is basically shameless; At least, if you can take advantage of it, the speed of the latter is absolutely no slower than the former.


    "Well, this expression is very suitable for you!"


    Looking at the cold faced man with a dull face, the tower master of the holy thing shook his wine pot and immediately laughed, and the laughter did not stop for a long time - no one would doubt that this was a great good thing for the tower master of the holy thing.


    "Jamond will follow you later. He has something to deal with now!"


    After the master of the sacred tower again restrained his laughter, he looked at the two young people leading the team in front of him with a rare serious look. He said slowly: "the struggle between the dark creatures and US belongs to a kind of natural enemy, so there is no need to be soft hearted; and... Pay attention to safety; nofa, Ted, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Lord Blanc, I..."


    "I see, Lord Blanc!"


    Without waiting for Ted to speak, nofa answered directly. Looking at Ted''s embarrassed face, the master of the sacred tower said his last advice: "there are Yeqi and a group of boys there. If you encounter a problem, just push it to the boy; don''t worry, he and his teacher belong to the same type of people. The more oppression, the more outbreak!"


    "Yes, Lord Blanc!"


    They bowed and watched Blanc with the tower protector of the sacred tower, two brigades of Rangers and demon hunters equal to the number of Rangers marching towards the Western Bay area. They didn''t turn around until the team was about to disappear on the horizon. Ted shouted directly to the people behind him: "all of you move forward at full speed and support the rapids channel!"


    "Drink!"


    The loud roar came from this team composed entirely of demon Hunters - different from the team of the main upstream cavalry and demon hunters of the sacred tower, the teams led by Ted and nofa are all demon hunters; It''s not that these demon hunters have anything special, but the remaining five brigades of Rangers, except two left in shack, the remaining three have gone to support the four seasons fort.


    However, the torrent Strait also needs support and cannot be ignored; Therefore, the tower master of the moon night launched his own tower protectors and demon hunters who stayed in shack - fortunately, these tower protectors and demon hunters, after hearing the requirements of the tower master of the moon night, responded one after another and couldn''t wait to join the team of the expedition of dark creatures.


    Of course, the leader of the sacred tower, Ted and nofa are not all with this team. At the moment, shack has an equal number of demon hunters gathering. Later, under the leadership of others, they will follow them on the battlefield - Demon hunters, who are duty bound to face the dark creatures.


    Compared with the simplicity of demon hunters, it is a different scene in Shenshan¡ª¡ª


    "We need support and troops to recruit the dark creatures!"


    Bishop Vallejo looked at the cardinal in front of him and shouted loudly. The latter''s reaction was a little cold. He stood in the transmission room of the door of God and looked at the shouting Vallejo calmly.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1107

    "Holy land, no noise!"


    The cardinal said this after Vallejo''s voice fell; There was no fluctuation in his tone, but his expression was cold and turned to disgust - obviously, in the view of the cardinal, Vallejo''s behavior was very impolite, at least an disrespect to God.


    "My Lord, please forgive my offence!"


    Vallejo took a deep breath. He adjusted his anxious mood, and then said again: "there are a lot of dark creatures in the Hailin area. We need support!"


    "A large number of dark creatures? How many?"


    The cardinal in the transmission room of the door of God glanced at Vallejo, and then continued to ask.


    "Many, no less than 50000, composed of all kinds of dark creatures!"


    Vallejo did not hesitate to answer immediately, and his tone was anxious again.


    "Really, there are so many dark creatures..."


    The cardinal''s tone was pensive. He turned around this time, looked directly at Vallejo, gently shook his red robe, and asked word by word: "so, what about the evidence?"


    "Certificate, evidence?!"


    Obviously, Vallejo was surprised by such a rhetorical question. He repeated the other party''s question foolishly; Under such silly questions, the cardinal who looked young, just middle-aged, and even younger than Vallejo nodded for granted: "yes, what about the evidence? If there is no evidence, how can I tell you?"


    "But, but..."


    "How can I disturb your majesty and other adults if there is nothing but and no evidence? And with your noise and use of the door of God, I will..."


    Without waiting for valejo to finish, the cardinal began to reprimand at length. At this time, the voice without ups and downs did not know how many times it was raised. It echoed in the transmission room of the door of God. Even the guards passing by the door could hear it clearly - however, after hearing these words, in their serious faces, His eyes flashed a trace of disdain; Although their status is lower than that of the other, the one who has such a high position is doing something shameful to them.


    Even if they didn''t know the whole story, their guards could guess that there was no doubt that another person who didn''t know the "rules" came here and was made difficult by the adult; In fact, for this adult, such reprimands become common after the other party takes office; Only those who often don''t return to the "holy mountain" don''t know.


    What a poor man!


    With compassion for the reprimanded man, the guards continued to move forward - although they had compassion, they had no corresponding ability to pity; The last captain who offended the adult has entered the inquisition and has not returned yet.


    And they don''t want to come to the same end.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    In the friction of armor, the patrol guards were far away from this place where they had no choice; In the transmission room of the gate of God, the sound of reprimand finally fell down after four high notes¡ª¡ª


    "In order to make up for your mistakes, you will reduce your support from Shenshan by one third next year... Let me see, you are... Oh, the bay area, a good place!"


    When the cardinal of the transmission room inquired about the place where Vallejo came, he couldn''t help but see that although the bay area could not be regarded as a direct parish because of the existence of those heresies, no one would underestimate it; After all, randenburg, close to port sass, is an oil-rich place.


    Turning around, the cardinal of the transmission room looked at Vallejo in front of him again; Different from the previous sweep, this time he was very serious and scanned up and down several times - obviously, the other party thought that Vallejo had more "oil and water" to squeeze out, and there were a lot of them, just like the guy who returned to Shenshan last time.


    Thinking of this, the cardinal of the transmission room said again: "although the mistake can be made up, the mistake has not disappeared. In order to prove your piety to God, please take out a thousand... No, three thousand kimptons to make atonement!"


    It is not a precedent set by the other side to atone for God with money. In the holy age, many nobles in the Holy See made mistakes at the cost of this - however, this way of atonement has long been lost after entering the age of freedom; At least, Vallejo doesn''t know.


    Vallejo stood up straight and looked at the cardinal in front of him. His fists under his sleeves were tightly clenched - after 50 years of his life, Vallejo always thought he was a tolerant person, but he never wanted to punch the other party to the ground like this moment. It''s best to break the other party''s nose bone.


    "You know, this is the right to be a servant of God. If it''s anything else... What are you going to do?"


    The cardinal of the transmission room was still chattering, but when Vallejo took a fierce step forward, he was scared to step back and shouted at Vallejo.


    "God will treat their people equally, but as God''s people, some people are lost because of God''s glory; I shouldn''t criticize others like this, but it''s a fact - it''s better for you to contact other parishes and report to the Pope than for me! "


    Lehmann''s words once again appeared in Vallejo''s heart, but at the moment he was full of bitterness¡ª¡ª


    Lehmann, you''re right. Under the glory of God, some people have been lost!


    Completely lost!


    Another look at the cardinal in front of him, Vallejo knelt down slowly; The cardinal, who was frightened by Vallejo''s fierce advance for several steps, looked at Vallejo who knelt slowly and sneered: "do you think this will be useful? I won''t forgive you! Unless you take out 10000 kimptons... What do you want to do?"


    Before the cardinal had finished his words, he stopped in amazement - Vallejo, kneeling on the ground, clasped his hands in front of his forehead, put his left hand over his right hand, and pressed it tightly against his forehead. The holy light radiated from his forehead, then spread to his whole body, and then rushed into the sky; There is no nature of attack and defense, only endless dazzling.


    "You, you bastard!"


    The cardinal seemed to be greatly frightened. Subconsciously, he raised his legs and kicked at Vallejo - aiming at the temple with great power. Obviously, such a kick is absolutely merciless.


    Bang!


    The soles of the boots under the soles of the feet kicked on Vallejo''s temples and half of his cheeks, but Vallejo just shook his body, and then straightened his waist. The scattered holy light was more bright and dazzling, and scattered around the holy mountain on the roof of the transmission room at the gate of God.


    "Go away, go away, go away..."


    The cardinal in the transmission room seemed crazy. He not only kicked Vallejo, but also waved his fist, but Vallejo did not waver at all. He still maintained the most pious posture - he had no other way but to declare his pain and helplessness through this way!


    Bang, bang, PA, PA


    The sound of the blow is getting louder and louder, but what is it? Even if the pain is a hundred times stronger, think about Lehmann and the accompanying clergy who fought for their lives because they believed in him, Vallejo won''t have any pain.


    Asshole, you can''t go on like this!


    Once noticed


    Thinking of this, the cardinal, who had been punching and kicking Vallejo, reached into his sleeve and a cold light came out - a dagger was in each other''s hand and stabbed directly at Vallejo''s neck.


    Don''t move, or all your previous efforts will be wasted!


    Since they can fight for their lives, why can''t I!


    At the moment of seeing the dagger, the pupils in Vallejo''s eyes widened. Then he didn''t move any more, just kept such a pious posture - he had decided to take his life


    Buzz!


    After a tremor, the holy light spread ten times faster than before, and even the cathedral at the top of the holy mountain can be seen clearly.


    Poof


    The tip of the dagger pierced Vallejo''s neck a little and stopped; It was not the cardinal who changed his mind temporarily, but the man in front of him made him have to stop - under the golden crown, iyetta''s face was flat and dignified, and the narrowed pupils were like needles. Looking at the cardinal in front of him, the invisible pressure made the other party unable to move.


    "Put it down!"


    Iyetta''s voice could not hear the joys and sorrows, but an abyss of fear rose in the heart of the cardinal; Instinctively, the cardinal turned the dagger, aimed it at his chest and stabbed it fiercely.


    Qiang dang


    However, before touching his chest, the cardinal''s dagger fell to the ground.


    "I said, put it down. Don''t you understand?"


    Iyetta said again, while the cardinal knelt down and cried loudly: "Your Majesty, forgive me! Your majesty, spare your life! Your majesty..."


    "Shut up!"


    Reach out and point to the other party, and immediately a cross shaped wooden stake appears behind the other party out of thin air. Two ropes emerge out of thin air and tie it to it. Then they directly strangle the other party''s mouth and block the other party''s mouth, leaving only sobs.


    "Can you tell me why you burn your own light?"


    Yiyeta turned around and looked at Vallejo - at this time, the situation was very bad. His whole body was wet with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water; When I saw iyetta coming in, I was paralyzed on the ground; As yeta said, Vallejo is burning his own holy light, and everyone in the Holy See knows the rarity of his own holy light, because it is related to your strength


    "Your Majesty... Black, dark... Biological invasion..."


    Vallejo tried his best to say these words, and he couldn''t say it any more; Yiyeta immediately stretched out his hand, a white light appeared, and poured into Vallejo''s body with vitality. After only a few breaths, Vallejo''s pale face returned to normal, and his rapidly fluctuating chest stabilized.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Vallejo was full of gratitude, but he did not forget his mission. He knelt down on one knee again and said to the pope in front of him: "Your Majesty, the dark creatures have gathered in the sea forest outside the bay area, with a number of more than 50000... Bishop Lehmann has taken someone to stop it. Please send someone for support!"


    Dark creatures!


    Secretly glanced at the man tied to the cross shaped stake. A cold light flashed in iyetta''s eyes, which was a strong killing intention. However, he still asked with patience: "you were prepared to report such news before and were blocked. Did you explain it to him?"


    "I have truthfully reported to the adult, but the adult asked me for evidence; and deducted the funds of the Gulf region..." Vallejo truthfully reported what had happened to iyetta - and just halfway through Vallejo''s speech, The crotch of the cardinal tied to the cross stake was still wet.


    "Your Majesty please send reinforcements. Bishop Lehmann has less than 300 people around him!"


    Another request came out of Vallejo''s mouth.


    "Well, I see!"


    Looking at Vallejo with a relieved look, iyetta nodded, then his eyes looked at the crowd gathered outside and said in a deep voice: "all come in!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The cardinal and the three new judges standing outside the door, as well as the heads of several armored correctional cavalry regiments, came in - in fact, there were more people standing outside the door, but the space of the transmission room at the gate of God was limited. After these people came in, there were no other people.


    The reason why so many people gathered was naturally the noise made by Vallejo, which startled almost all the clergy of the holy see up and down the holy mountain.


    After indicating Vallejo to stand up, iyetta''s eyes began to sweep towards the people who came in. Everyone who made eye contact with iyetta lowered his head like an electric shock. After scanning everyone, iyetta asked coldly, "when did we have another cardinal, which the Pope doesn''t know?"


    PS second change~


    The National Day is almost over... It can be restored to a peaceful codeword day... In order to give decadence more power to codeword, decadence rolls all over the ground for all kinds of protection!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins and ïy 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1108

    At sunset, when Yeqi retreated, Awal, who had been commanding the New Holy Knights, breathed out involuntarily - although under his command, the combat power of the New Holy Knights has been greatly improved and the persistence time has greatly increased, the final result will not change, and it is still death.


    The only thing is not, that is, the length of time.


    From the morning to sunset, more than 100 Holy Knights have died in ten hours, and this number has been reduced to the limit of the battle array of the New Holy Knights - as the commander, Anwar can clearly feel that the power of the battle array has decreased by about half, and this decline naturally has nothing to do with peacetime; But in the battle with a strong man like Yeqi, it is fatal.


    When the original battle array fought hard with the other party, it became precarious after the other party changed its fighting style; Not to mention, the power of the battle array has decreased again. Once it decreases, the more people will die, and the more people die, the weaker the power of the battle array.


    It''s like a vicious circle!


    For such a vicious circle, Anwar has never had an appropriate solution - at the order of the adult, he cut off the power at home this morning, so he was a little decadent in the cafe, and then he finally waited until he called at home and began to cut off the Internet when he came home... Decadent can''t bear it!!!


    Then, I ran to the cafe again. I had two cups of coffee one after another. My decadent heart was bleeding... I knew it was a knife and I had to go. I really felt uncomfortable!!!


    Finally, ten thousand word chapters ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling around for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, the nxcx100 starting point coins, and the Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1109

    "Boy, you still can''t see what kind of situation we are in?"


    After yawning, the strange wolf''s reply tone was still so lazy, as if he couldn''t sleep at any time: "although the guy had a little accident, this accident won''t make him have no power to fight back. On the contrary, according to the guy''s arrangement, he has an absolute advantage!"


    "Now, if we want to win under its absolute advantage, we must use special means - the war between God and God, of course, initiated by believers!"


    When the strange wolf said this, he couldn''t help humming twice - there was a trace of pride and unspeakable helplessness.


    "You don''t want to bring your friends and relatives into this battle?"


    The strange wolf continued to ask, and Yeqi nodded silently - because of the contract, he was doomed to be unable to escape from the war, but his friends and relatives, if they could, Yeqi didn''t want any of them to participate in such a war; Perhaps, the invasion of dark creatures at the moment is an extremely dangerous war, but it is nothing compared with the war he will participate in in in the future.


    "Therefore, I want to form my own team and have my own high priest, chief justice and knights..."


    With a sigh, the strange wolf said, his voice is a little vague, even through the power of the contract; Yeqi didn''t complain about the cover of the strange wolf any more. He just asked, "is Anwar one of the Knights you chose?"


    "Well, to be exact, one of the candidates for the head of the Knights!"


    As soon as he mentioned the forces he was going to form, the strange wolf obviously replied with a trace of excitement: "I need to form three knights and an elite knights. Anwar belongs to one of them!"


    "Three knights and one elite knights? Aren''t you aiming at those pseudo Holy Knights?"


    Yeqi asked in a slightly surprised way - in Yeqi''s opinion, the reason why his contractual partner chose Anwar was undoubtedly to take a fancy to the pseudo Holy Knights commanded by the other party; Perhaps it is not the real Holy Knights in history, but the power of this pseudo Holy Knights can still not be underestimated. As the opponent who has fought, Yeqi has the most position to prove the strength of this pseudo Holy Knights.


    After all, without groaning''s speed as a blessing, he would just run away in embarrassment in the face of the other party.


    "Of course, those pseudo Holy Knights are also one of them, but I am more optimistic about Anwar. How to say... A very good qualification, even compared with your good friend, is only a little inferior; it is at the same level as the justice I found; if it is put in the mythological age, he will definitely be cultivated as a saint £¡¡±


    Strange wolf didn''t hide his goal and reason from Yeqi. On the contrary, he was very honest.


    "Well, three knights and an elite knights. Now you have completed a quarter. Congratulations!"


    After congratulating his contract partner, ye Qi changed the topic and asked the question hidden in his heart: "can you tell me where you have disappeared recently?"


    "Of course, it''s to arrange the corresponding personnel! Won''t you forget the plan to enter the Vatican? Moreover, the current situation is really suitable for us! What can attract others'' attention more than war? It''s a god given opportunity..."


    "You know, I''m not asking this!"


    The strange wolf''s answer was very straightforward, but Yeqi frowned and couldn''t help interrupting the strange wolf.


    "I want to know the reason, the root cause, not the process!"


    Yeqi emphasized one sentence.


    "Can I not say?"


    Asked the strange wolf.


    "Of course, I will respect your privacy!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned, and then told the truth - the bottom line of mutual respect is the fundamental reason to ensure that two different beings can get along happily. Ye Qi didn''t want to destroy such a good atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, as soon as the time comes, I''ll tell you exactly!"


    After appeasing his contractor, the strange wolf decided to take out some real things. After pondering for a while, he asked, "before, I seemed to feel someone''s doubts. If you don''t mind, I can help!"


    "Free?"


    Yeqi asked seriously.


    "Of course!"


    The strange wolf couldn''t help grinning - if it could, it certainly wanted to get some benefits; However, it is obviously not appropriate at this time.


    What a loveless guy!


    The strange wolf''s heart evaluates his contractor in this way - the strange wolf is very satisfied with this contractor at the moment. Although it is not happy at the beginning, the growth and character of the other party are the best choice, especially the blood of his body.


    If it had known that the other party had such blood, it would definitely make another sure plan, rather than such a desperate plan now - after all, once the ancient race is dragged into the water, its old opponent can only be the result of drinking and hating on the spot and can''t even run.


    However, compared with those that satisfy it, the contractor also has something that makes it very dissatisfied - haggling, so that the merchant''s general character will always appear when it is unknown and take it by surprise; Just like now, if it had not promised its contractor, and it felt that it must keep its promise, it would have disappeared long after ye Qi asked about the obvious "humiliation" to it, and would not pay attention to such a guy who did not understand the opportunity and lacked respect for it.


    "My doubts come from my ''road''... Before, I was always used to making a plan for everything, even fighting. Then, I created weaknesses for the other party according to the plan, and then gave the other party a fatal blow; however, before, I invited those pseudo Holy Knights. Their fighting style made it impossible for me to make a proper plan A good plan can only trade injury for life, but I found... "


    "But you find that such a reckless behavior is more in line with your own path, right?"


    Before Yeqi finished, the strange wolf continued.


    "That''s right!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "Are you worried about such a problem?"


    There was a strange feeling in the strange wolf''s tone.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded again.


    "Aren''t you very smart at ordinary times? Why are you so stupid at this time?" the strange wolf made fun of his contractor, and then asked calmly: "aren''t you the same whether you choose ''skill'' or just try ''reckless''? It''s all the way you choose. There''s nothing to doubt!"


    "All the same?!"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s all the same! The ''skill class'' is a fighting method after passing your thinking and plan. Isn''t the'' reckless class'' this time? It''s also the best way to deal with it after thinking! Seriously, it''s just an alternative performance of the ''skill class''; and you, who have always been smart, are just shown by it Form is deceived without seeing its essence - it still comes from your thinking! "


    The strange wolf''s tone of voice became lazy again, but every word he said was firmly remembered by Ye Qi. After the strange wolf finished, ye Qi asked subconsciously: "Then, what about facing death? My teacher told me that only facing death can make my knife sharper and not dull! And I have always chosen the" skill "way to fight, does it mean that I have been avoiding? Fear of death?"


    "Do you think ''reckless'' is facing death?"


    The strange wolf yawned again and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and nodded with certainty.


    "Indeed, he looks smart, but he is actually a fool!" the strange wolf gave such a comment without hesitation after ye Qi nodded his head; through the power of the contract, it directly appeared in Ye Qi''s heart and began to draw a big circle and a small circle for ye Qi, and the big circle was set in the small circle: "See these two circles? The small one represents the path you choose, whether you call ''skill'' or ''reckless'' among them, while the large one is what you call facing death!"


    "Obviously, if you want to enter the small circle, you must be blocked by the big circle - but now you are already in the small circle. What does this mean?"


    The strange wolf asked again.


    "That means I''ve already faced death!"


    Yeqi answered, but his tone was a little uncertain.


    "Of course you have faced death! Boy, you don''t think every battle after signing the contract with me is the so-called ''if God helps''? Every battle, you are facing the challenge of death, and you don''t escape. You have chosen to fight, and you have faced death! Those guys who died under your knife are the best proof!"


    The words of the strange wolf are still echoing in his mind, but with such echo, Yeqi falls into thinking¡ª¡ª


    There is no fork in my path. Whether it is "skill" or "reckless" is because I made choices according to the most appropriate situation at that time. In other words, even "reckless" can be regarded as a plan, but such a plan is different from the tradition of the month. It is different.


    Facing death directly is the basis of everything. Without such determination, let alone my own path, I''m afraid I can''t even hold Yan magic knife?


    After all, even if a coward gives him an army, he will just run away in embarrassment!


    Being unable to face death will blunt your knife. Are you reminding me of this, teacher?


    Am I so unreliable in your heart


    This is really


    Thinking of the day before he was about to become a demon hunter at that time, ye Qi was speechless for a while. In particular, ye Qi was annoyed at the thought of the provocative appearance of profiteers nearby at that time - no doubt, the teachers at that time must have been disappointed with him; After all, his performance could not be called determination, otherwise his teacher would not have said such words to encourage him.


    At that time, I seemed to muddle along!


    Ye Qi couldn''t help recalling himself at that time - although the system had appeared at that time and given him initial reinforcement, without any oppression of life and death, he didn''t have a perfect plan, but had an initial goal: obtain jobs in the system, exchange for more powerful power, and then complete several less dangerous tasks, Save enough Kimpton, and then spend an ordinary but not busy life in a safer place.


    When ye Qi thought of this, he couldn''t help covering his face subconsciously. He was sure that not only the profiteer, but also his own teachers saw his ideas. That''s why the two talents didn''t reveal any identity or teach him any skills, but only left two "heritages" in his body.


    Even, for the inheritance of these two "heritages", both of them are hopeless. After all, he can not forget his surprised performance in such a dreamland.


    Sure enough, under my performance, it is impossible without any warning!


    After a long time, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing, and then there was a systematic prompt sound in his ear again¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    This is


    Because my reward for choosing the road is clearer?


    Or encouragement after self reflection?


    Ye Qi looked at the words on the light blue screen, couldn''t help laughing at himself, and then looked serious again - he could feel that he had touched the bottleneck; This is a very indescribable feeling. It''s like looking at the scenery outside and taking a step forward, only to find that it is blocked by a glass.


    Of course, the glass made by such a bottleneck is many times stronger than that.


    However, no matter how strong the "glass wall" is, it is also transparent. Yeqi sees the path he wants to choose - to refute the "reality" with "skills"


    In short, it is to use the weapon in your hand or simply your fist to play an apostolic like ability; Of course, this ability is more powerful than the apostles. I don''t know how many times.


    As for how to develop such ability?


    You need to explore or feel. Once you understand, it is the realm of legend.


    It''s no wonder that choosing the legendary realm of the "warrior''s road" will eliminate the new stage. After being directly stable, you can seek the high stage of the legendary realm; It turns out that after choosing the "warrior road" and successfully entering the realm of legend, he has two abilities - his own skills and the ability to break through his skills.


    This way of existence is obviously much simpler than those who choose the "wizard''s road" after becoming a "new" legendary land; After all, the more strength increases, the more difficult it is. It''s no better to break through at the low end.


    Of course, such simplicity is also relative; At the very least, there are few strong people who have chosen the "warrior road" and are stuck in the realm of legend. The master of the competitive tower should be one of them. At the moment, if ye Qi has no systematic blessing, he may also be one.


    Since the bottleneck just appeared, Yeqi has no clue at all. He looks at his "road" and is at a loss.


    This mood lasted for about ten minutes before ye Qi regained his consciousness. He subconsciously wanted to use his skills; After all, he has accumulated so many skill points for this time; However, when he was just about to choose [cold weapon (Master)] to add points, he was stopped by the strange wolf¡ª¡ª


    "See the world over there? Does it feel wonderful?"


    The strange wolf guessed the situation of his contractor at the moment. He grinned and said, "take a look at this situation. Although your body has stepped into the extraordinary realm because of your special blood, your soul is still in the realm of mortals; release your soul across that ''wall''. If you take a look at it a lot, you will definitely have an unexpected harvest!"


    "Release the soul? How?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "What do you say?"


    The strange wolf replied angrily.


    "Anonymous skill?"


    Yeqi said with some uncertainty; The strange wolf snorted, disappeared into his heart and returned to the sealed land - although the strange wolf did not give a clear answer, such obvious behavior undoubtedly told Yeqi that his guess was correct.


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders, and then felt the "road" behind the "glass wall" in the way of "nameless skill" -- because of the power of faith, ye Qi''s mastery of "nameless skill" is absolutely perfect. At this time, ye Qi''s level of "nameless skill" has already exceeded the level of his inherited memory, Reached another realm: basically, you can keep in touch with your weapons anytime and anywhere without deliberate posture and action.


    Therefore, in Ye Qi''s view, it is obviously a very easy thing to feel the "road" behind the "glass wall" with [nameless skill], but when he really began to feel it, his eyebrows frowned, and with the passage of time, the frowned eyebrows were like a gully, which was difficult to fill.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Qi, who frowned tightly, opened his eyes and looked puzzled.


    PS

 Chapter 1110

    The most basic of the anonymous technique is to sense ''a certain being'' and then establish a connection with it - whether it is their own weapons or the power of absorbing faith; But this time, when Yeqi can''t feel ''some existence''; Ye Qi can be sure that everything is normal when using the anonymous technique. Even, he can clearly feel that he has'' passed ''through the'' glass wall ''.


    However, behind the "glass wall", his "road" does not exist. Although Ye Qi can "see", it does not exist in the induction of [unknown skill]


    What''s going on?


    After ye Qi was slightly stunned, he subconsciously transferred the induction to Yan magic knife. Yan magic knife immediately placed under him gave out a buzzing sound. However, when the induction of [unknown skill] turned again, it was still empty and could not find any existence that could echo with [unknown skill].


    Is the scope not enough?


    After another induction failure, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking that in fact, it is difficult for [nameless skill] to have a range. Unlike [blind fight perception], the range is based on whether its own attribute [perception] is powerful or not. The [nameless skill] is more of a ''medium'', as long as it can find the ''medium'' that echoes the induction, even if it is isolated by a special boundary, Can find out the specific location.


    Just like in the villa on the outskirts of randenburg, Yeqi first felt with [unknown skill] that it was not the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, but the "keys" in the villa; But before again [blind perception] was not found at all.


    At this time, ye Qi thinks so because in the "unknown skill", he "sees" a vast expanse of black, just like the night sky above his head at the moment - in such an environment, it is difficult for ye Qi not to have such an illusion; However, even if it is an illusion, it needs ability to make mistakes; When Yeqi failed to find the "medium" several times in a row, he couldn''t help giving up his idea this time.


    Is it necessary to practice [unknown skill] again?


    It''s like a process from nothing to something like Yan magic knife?


    Looking up at the night sky and the stars, Yeqi couldn''t help thinking subconsciously - if you have an idea, you need to do it. Test whether the idea is correct or not.


    When ye Qi really faced the "road behind the glass wall" and began to echo with the most primitive [nameless skill], a dull feeling immediately appeared in Ye Qi''s mind - such a dull feeling is like cooking your most familiar food half cooked and forcing you to swallow it.


    This feeling is undoubtedly uncomfortable, but Yeqi is happy - because he has found the right way.


    As like as two peas in the nameless as like as two peas, he felt that he was not aware of the original Yamai''s weapons, but he felt the same as some of them. For example; At the beginning, ye Qi needs to be thoroughly familiar with the size, weight, color, etc. of an object in your hand. At the moment, ye Qi naturally does not have such assistance. In the face of the "road behind the glass wall", ye Qi''s own cognition is undoubtedly vague, and even needs to be a little familiar with all of it.


    It''s like a blind man crossing the river. He needs to touch the stone step by step.


    Ye Qi is absolutely sure that it takes a long time for him to achieve the success described in [unknown skill], and he doesn''t know what year and month he needs to reach if he wants to achieve the same intention as Yan magic Dao - however, compared with those who are stuck in the road of war, this is luck; After all, he found the right way, although it must take a long time to complete.


    Although the strange wolf didn''t say anything clearly, according to ''although your body has stepped into the extraordinary realm because of your special blood, your soul is still in the mortal realm; Release your soul through that wall. Take a look. There will definitely be unexpected gains! " In this sentence, it undoubtedly tells him how to thoroughly enter the realm of Legend - although Ye Qi has no doubt about the saying of "soul". After all, his existence has proved that the soul is not abstract, not to mention so many wizards of the school of the dead as evidence?


    However, according to Yeqi''s own understanding, he believes that more precisely, this is another kind of sublimation - just like the change that ordinary people become apostles, and then the moon level apostles become the sun level; However, because of the system, he has not experienced such three changes, and from the current situation, he seems to be able to "enjoy" once, and it is the most important one.


    Perhaps the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to improve, but each promotion will undoubtedly be a qualitative leap


    I just don''t know if such a change will exist if [cold weapon (Master)] is selected with skill points?


    Yeqi couldn''t help but feel his chin and think about it. Then he thought of the legendary option when his career was promoted to legend - is this a reward?


    Thinking of this, ye Qi immediately wanted to add some points to [cold weapon (Master)] to break through the current bottleneck; However, Yeqi finally gave up the idea of adding some now.


    Since there is no threat, why don''t I break through in a ''traditional'' way as much as possible?


    Once in danger, it''s not too late to reuse skills!


    Thinking of this, Yeqi immediately made his own decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Xialin district is very short, only about one-third of the day. Coupled with the end of summer, the time of night is even less; Therefore, when it was Yeqi''s turn to watch the night, the sky was already bright, and AVA, who had been watching the night, brought breakfast - two rabbits and some wild vegetables and wild fruits.


    "AVA, you are not..."


    Watching his friend''s actions, Yeqi was puzzled - every Druid was the guardian of nature. They knitted clothes with leaves and rattan branches, ate fruit, and did not eat all kinds of animals; This is not knowledge from books, but Yeqi saw it with his own eyes in the Druid camp.


    "Although I have the power of nature, I''m not a pure Druid; according to Lord Connor, I''m the guardian of nature. As long as I make the best use of everything, don''t waste at will, and don''t destroy nature because of my luxury!" AVA dealt with the hare, While taking out some compressed food from his backpack - these things were originally placed in the big man''s backpack, but after meeting Yeqi, they were handed over to AVA again, and the big man took over the tent, cooking utensils and some larger and heavier things.


    "Well, that''s a very kind doctrine!"


    Yeqi gave the most real idea in his heart - compared with the Holy See and even some religious transactions he had seen, the Druid doctrine was really very kind, not forced or atrocious, and the most punishment was expulsion; If you can avoid eating oak leaves, druids are undoubtedly the most suitable religion for getting along with ordinary people.


    "However, the taste of resting leaves is really not good!"


    AVA smiled and responded to his good friend. Immediately, Yeqi smiled knowingly, and the little and big men who smelled the smell of breakfast also drilled out their blankets. Especially the latter, he touched his stomach and shouted, "I want two people!"


    "If you want to be full, you need ten, Darlan!"


    The little man squatted by the campfire and corrected the mistake in his friend''s words - if according to the food amount of a normal ordinary person''s meal, the little man didn''t say too much, and the big man would eat so much every time.


    "Darlan means twice as much as usual, for 20 people!"


    With a smile, ye Qi put his hand into the [dimensional bag] and took out several canned beef - compared with some important items in the [higher dimensional bag], the ordinary [dimensional bag] contains some necessities of life. In addition to food and water, there are all kinds of potions.


    "Then our departure time will be delayed by at least two hours!"


    AVA took the canned beef, took the dagger directly, cut the beef into pieces the size of the tip of his index finger and poured it into the pot; Then flatten the surrounding of the cans - of course, these cans will not be thrown away like this. They are the first choice for lunch boxes in the wild.


    "As long as we can eat enough and walk two hours late, we can catch up with them!"


    The big man scratched the back of his head and pointed to the camp of the pseudo Holy Knights with cooking smoke in the distance - although the big man was a little puzzled about the behavior that the magic knights had to eat, this did not hinder the big man''s understanding of the strength of these magic Knights; If the big man is forced to evaluate it in one sentence, it is: strong outside but strong in the middle.


    Before meeting Yeqi, he killed no less than 30 such pseudo Holy Knights, basically one punch or one slap; And those long cross swords chopped on him, which was completely painless.


    "Their frontal battle is very weak, so they escape faster!"


    The big man was the first to pick up his lunch box, came up to AVA and said while waiting.


    "Their advantage is the battle array, but it doesn''t mean that they are weak after they are separated. On the contrary, they are not weak, comparable to some slightly famous old hunters. The reason why you feel weak is because Darlan and Datong are strong!" Yeqi will not forget the nearly 300 refined magic crystals taken out by the two friends after meeting yesterday, If they hadn''t explained the origin of these magic crystals, Yeqi thought they took advantage of the fire and robbed the bank vault of the supreme government.


    "Darlan is really powerful! You didn''t see him fighting. It''s really... Clean!"


    Datong grabbed Ava''s spoon and scooped out two spoons from his lunch box. Then he squatted aside and thought for a long time before he thought of an adjective; Then he asked again, "Darlan, are you really just Yuehui?"


    "Really!"


    Facing the inquiry of his friend, the big man nodded simply and honestly.


    "I don''t want to think about it. Since these pseudo Holy Knights are strong outside and strong inside, there must be you. Ye, isn''t it?" the little man looked at Ye Qi, who carefully looked at the big man for half a day: "Darlan gives people the feeling that he should be at the Yuehui level, but his strength is far beyond the Yuehui level and reaches the riyao level; as for why he has such a performance, I don''t know!"


    In [blind bucket perception] Inside, the fluctuation of his own friends is no worse than any riyao strong man Ye Qi has ever seen, but the breath is really Yuehui. Ye Qi also saw this for the first time - Ye Qi asked the strange wolf, but the latter directly offered the condition to divide the refined magic crystals in half. Therefore, although Ye Qi was curious, But I will still make rational choices; after all, so far, it still shows the good side.


    "Is it because of the secret ''chariot'' of the supreme government?"


    The little man thought hard for half a day and suddenly said, "Your Excellency Amanda is not the breath of star light level, but he has the strength that Yuehui does not have?"


    "Although this is similar, there are some subtle differences; after all, Amanda''s words can be found as long as he makes subtle observation; but Darlan is different, just like the existence that completely hides his own breath!" Yeqi agreed with his friend''s point of view, and then gave his own discovery - blind perception , ye Qi could clearly see the people around him, even if he didn''t peep on purpose.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The little man murmured to himself. Not only the little man, but Yeqi and AVA were also thinking.


    "Let''s have breakfast first!"


    The big man looked at everyone thinking and couldn''t help but remind him loudly: "Ava''s breakfast is very delicious. Don''t think too much when eating, it will affect your appetite!"


    "The famous saying of the owner of the dolphin bar!"


    The little man immediately agreed.


    "In terms of the boss''s figure, he must practice it!"


    AVA nodded, too.


    Then, a burst of laughter came out from the four people immediately, and Breakfast went on in this happy atmosphere until the end and started on the road¡ª¡ª


    "Darlan, are you sure you don''t need me to share some?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend carrying the things he should carry, and began to share the salute of the other two friends. He couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he patted his mount: "gronin''s power is obvious to all!"


    Immediately, gronin played a loud nose.


    "I can do it!"


    The big man still replied to Yeqi with a simple and honest smile. At the same time, he put the salutes of the little man and AVA on his back and tied them tightly with a rope - as if to prove himself. The big man came out first, and then Yeqi looked at each other and immediately followed up.


    Target: South, torrent Strait.


    The speed of the four people was very fast. They had already surpassed the speeding cars or trains, and reached a point beyond the reach of these two means of transportation; and the pseudo Holy Knights who went hand in hand with them did not lag behind at all. Anwar took off the cardinal''s robe and changed into a Knight''s armor, and one person took the lead in the front of the pseudo Holy Knights Face, unwilling to lag behind Ye Qi and others.


    Moreover, it is very natural that after about an hour, such a parallel progress seems to become a race - although Anwar''s armor is only a set of ordinary armor without the increase of magic and magic, Yeqi obviously feels a different power in each other''s body, and it is precisely because of this power that Anwar can be satisfied With the current changes.


    Yeqi naturally knows the source of this power, and he won''t have any envy - he won''t believe that his contractual partner will selflessly contribute. He doesn''t know what kind of painful price Anwar has paid! Or what kind of painful price he is about to pay!


    From the narrow strip of Xialin district to the torrent Strait, you need to pass through the whole hinterland of Xialin District, even the capital of the supreme government, Dode, and then enter a large plain. After passing through the whole plain and entering a special environment: Reef, it is not far from the torrent Strait.


    The reef land is distributed around the torrent Strait and runs through part of the land in the Xialin district and the bay area. However, due to the special environment, it is very sparsely populated. Even some smugglers do not want to stay in such a place - after all, with the turbulent sea water and occasional eddies in the torrent Strait, no small ship can pass through, and Large ships are in danger of hitting the reef.


    Therefore, to describe the torrent Strait, it is inaccessible.


    It is precisely because of this lack of people that a large group of dark creatures hide from being discovered.


    On the second day after passing through dude, Yeqi and his party and the pseudo Holy Knights led by Anwar passed through the vast plain without any stop; At the moment, they are standing at the edge of the plain. On the map, there should be a small town, but now, there is only a ruins.


    PS second change~


    On the last day of national day, I beg for the protection of my brothers and sisters~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point reward, mellow and flawed 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1111

    El monsters are a very common dark creature in the dark world. The number of El monsters cleared by demon hunters every year is almost twice as much as the total number of other dark creatures; Therefore, the demon Hunters know very well about the attack mode of El monster¡ª¡ª


    These El monsters always rush to the target at the first time, then pierce their opponents with tusks like wild boars, and then bite their opponents with claws as hard as steel; Such an attack seems simple, but it is a difficulty for ordinary novice demon hunters; You should know that the speed of El monster''s first sprint is no less than that of a Mercedes Benz. If you don''t correctly estimate the direction of El monster''s attack, the consequences are absolutely terrible.


    Yeqi also suffered losses under such attack methods. Yeqi was a rookie who had become a trainee demon hunter for less than 45 days, and the El monster was also an EL monster scarred by pursuit; However, ye Qi was very glad that the other side was scarred, especially the two tusks were cut off. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stand here at all - he couldn''t walk down until a week after a losing battle; Therefore, Yeqi can still remember the sprint attack of El monster; Even if it seems flawed and slow at the moment.


    Hiss


    The gray blade wind melted into the flashing blade, and cut a semicircle ten yards long across the object within 180 degrees in front of Yeqi. It didn''t collapse and disappear until nearly 100 yards. During this period, the existence, whether El monsters, tents or other materials, was divided into two.


    The fractures at the waist of those El monsters were smooth and neat, just like a mirror. Then, with a little fine blood beads coming out, the blood rushed up and fell to the ground.


    Roar!


    The low roar came from behind Yeqi. There was no fear because of everything in front of him. On the contrary, it was more bloodthirsty; The flail head, the size of a watermelon, was rounded by the cannibal magic wheel, aimed at Ye Qi''s back and hit it. Before the hammer head fell, the threatening wind had risen in the open space in the Earth City.


    The Elvis, who had remained before, immediately cheered when they saw this scene - the sound was like the neighing of a boar, mixed with one or two slang words belonging to an ogre; But in the boar''s roar, such slang is obviously hard for ogres to understand.


    However, this does not hinder the cries of other ogres and red hats - compared with elki, such cries are undoubtedly much clearer. In common language, they are words such as'' kill him '','' kill him ''; The words of these dark creatures are very clear, and they also believe that such an attack is bound to succeed.


    Although this human had a strong attack power before, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he is hit by the huge flail in such an interval of attack; No matter how severe human beings are, if they are seriously injured, there is nothing to fear - this is the "wisdom" they have inherited from generation to generation within their family.


    Obviously, in order to make such an attack more secure, several red hats in just the right position rotated the iron ball in their hands - unlike the stone throwing rope, which threw the stone out with the help of inertia to hurt people, such an iron ball is a murder weapon, and any existence in flight will be smashed; Even at this moment, the wall of Tucheng is enough to smash a small pit.


    More than ten iron balls blocked the retreat in front of Ye Qi, and then more short arrows appeared in front of Ye Qi - for these red hats, it has become an instinct to continue to score after flying the iron ball with both hands; Although the arrows they use are small, their penetration is no less than that of human crossbows. Moreover, more importantly, they will smear some toxins on these arrows.


    After seeing the red hat''s move, the cheers of the remaining red hats, ogres and El monsters in the Tucheng became louder and louder. After all, in their view, Yeqi is definitely going to die at the moment; Therefore, when there was a scene inconsistent with this scene, all the dark creatures were like a crowing rooster, caught by the throat, their voice stopped in amazement and looked surprised¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Bright swords suddenly appeared around Ye Qi. The ogre who launched a surprise attack on Ye Qi was cut into pieces at the first time, and the iron ball and arrow that flew later also followed in the footsteps of the ogre who had already been cut into pieces.


    PA La, Ding Qiang


    The landing sound of flesh and blood and metal sounded continuously; Ye Qi glanced at the surprised look on the faces of the dark creatures around him and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - it must have been the same expression when the villagers attacked them with their own weapons three days ago.


    Ye Qi raised his head and looked at the string moon above his head. His tiny teeth sprinkled the hazy moonlight on the beach composed of black reefs and gravel. A desolate feeling pervaded all around; And those dark creatures are more ferocious and terrible in the hazy moonlight. If any ordinary person sees this picture, he will definitely think that he has come to hell or abyss.


    Roar!


    After the sudden change surprised these dark creatures a little, they roared again. The dark creatures in the whole small earth city rushed up in groups. They vowed to kill the human and then devour his flesh and blood, just as they did on the night a few days ago - they left Lorant for a long time by word of mouth, These dark creatures have forgotten that there are a group of special beings in ordinary humans. Their black windcoats melt into the night, but their weapons bring light. They can''t leave their name to the world, but they are remembered by the beings in the dark world. They are demon hunters.


    Click!


    Ye Qi took back his knife and put it back in its sheath. Then he looked at the dark creatures rushing up, and his heart moved slightly.


    Black shrouded the whole earth city at this time. Although many torches and candles were still burning, they looked like fireflies in the dark; The thick and thin spikes of children''s arms suddenly appear from the shadow -- [shadow spikes: after integrating into the contract owner or the surrounding shadows, they can be ordered to release 1d10 shadow spikes full of negative energy to attack the enemy; the more the number, the less powerful the shadow spikes will be.]


    Yeqi didn''t maximize the number of shadow spikes of 200 shadow minions. While maintaining the power and ensuring the number, half was just right.


    Ye Qi, who has 200 shadow minions, let him release half of the [shadow spikes], no more, no less, just a thousand!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Thousands of shadow spikes don''t need Ye Qi''s command again. Two hundred shadow servants with weak wisdom are looking for suitable targets.


    In the Earth City, at the same time, ogres, red hats and El monsters issued similar wails - their bodies were penetrated by the [shadow thorn] and brought into the air, and then some subtle changes appeared on the spike, and barbs appeared on the spike, very fine, but extremely sharp.


    Under the action of gravity, the penetrated dark creatures fall slowly, but if they don''t fall, they will be blocked by these barbs, and the flesh and bones will be scraped off on these fine but sharp barbs bit by bit; Moreover, because the [shadow thorn] itself has a thin to thick structure, there is no need to consider the accident of "ring separation". The bodies of all punctured dark creatures will stick closely to the sharp thorn, and then be cut by those smaller and dense barbs.


    Thousands of [shadow spikes] stretched out from the shadow and stood in the sky. At the top was the cry of dark creatures. As the initiator of everything, ye Qi had no mercy and looked around coldly. Then he walked towards the tent in the middle of the small earth city.


    Rub!


    Just as ye Qi stepped closer to the tent, he avoided the existence for a long time, immediately got out of the tent and fled in the opposite direction to Ye Qi - compared with those dark creatures returning from the endless sea, as a native dark creature, the blood sucking ghost was quite clear about the horror of the existence in front of him.


    That kind of horror has already surpassed the riyao windbreaker worn by the other party, which is the clothes that do not match the other party at all.


    Therefore, he didn''t even want to resist. When the vampire Duke saw that the figure in the earth city was Ye Qi, he immediately held his breath and prepared to escape back to the rear while the other party was killing; However, the vampire Archduke obviously did not expect that the battle here would end in such a fast time.


    How long did it take?


    One second? Or two seconds?


    The vampiric Archduke looked at the dark creatures pierced into the air. He only felt that his already cold heart was getting colder and colder, as if he wanted to freeze it - although he had imagined the strength of the shack dragon as much as possible, when the facts were in front of him, he found how scarce his imagination was.


    Therefore, when he saw Yeqi walking towards his tent, the vampire Archduke who had already made a decision to escape ran to the other side at a faster speed - at the moment, even when he saw the figure, he felt a trace of fear, countless wails, dripping blood and twisting body, So that the vampire Duke only thought he saw hell.


    While enjoying the prosperity of Lorant, I absolutely don''t want to go to hell.


    Therefore, at this time, the vampire Archduke played far faster than he imagined; Feeling his speed, the vampire recognized that he could escape; However, when he saw the sudden figure about ten yards in front of him, he couldn''t help shouting, and then turned around to escape to another direction.


    Bang!


    The speed of the vampire Archduke is very fast, but Yeqi is faster than it. When the other party just turns, a whip leg is drawn at the other party''s waist; In the muffled sound, the other party''s figure seemed to be a shot shell. It crossed nearly a hundred yards and hit the wall of the small earth city.


    The five foot thick wall did not stop the vampire Duke from stopping. Instead, it made a dull bang, mixed with rocks, soil and unknown plant roots. The vampire Duke penetrated the wall, and then fell to the ground after his strength disappeared.


    The vampire Archduke''s body was like a broken doll. It finally stopped after several successive bounces. It was covered with countless soil. The exquisite dress and cloak had already become earthy gray; But I have to admit the strong vitality of vampires. After a moment, with a groan, the vampire Duke woke up.


    However, although the vampire woke up, he couldn''t move at all - a foot was stepping on his chest¡ª¡ª


    "Xia, Xia Ke''s Dragon..."


    The vampire Archduke said the name hard, but ye Qi, who stepped on each other''s chest, did not relax because of such a name. His strength was still strong. Ye Qi looked down at the vampire Archduke in front of him and asked, "is you the commander of this sentry?"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord!"


    After a little hesitation, the vampire Archduke admitted - although he tried to deny it, the facts at hand made it irrefutable. Who would believe that the only riyao level in the whole camp was not the leader? Moreover, it is very clear that lying is more terrible than honesty in front of this person; After all, that kind of sharp thorn makes it shudder. If it is penetrated, it will be worse than those dark creatures. The resilience of the blood clan is enough to make it cry for three days and nights without death.


    If you can, the vampire Archduke absolutely doesn''t want to suffer such torture.


    "Did you send someone to kill the town at the junction of the great plain and the reef in Xialin district?"


    Yeqi looked at the vampire Archduke at his feet and asked word by word.


    "No, it has nothing to do with me! It''s the decisions made by the ogres and red hat without my permission..."


    Facing the vampire Duke who strongly denied it, Yan magic knife took a sharp flash and stabbed it into each other''s mouth. Then, with Ye Qi''s wrist twisting, the vampire Duke''s head was cut in half. He looked at the vampire Duke under the knife and said, "it has nothing to do with you? As their leader, I can''t believe you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this! As a prisoner, you still have value... If you don''t want to die happily, you must clench your teeth, and I will let you feel the torture I know..."


    He picked up the other party''s dusty cloak and used the cloak as raw material. Ye Qi neatly tied up the other party, and then carried it in his hand and walked towards the small earth city.


    ¡­¡­


    Torrent channel, in the reef group near the endless sea.


    The lifeless king sitting on a large reef felt the fleeting breath in the distance, and it couldn''t help smiling gently.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The inanimate king said to himself. At the same time, he took out the object like a pocket watch again. Gently touching it, a bright light immediately appeared on the surface of this object like a pocket watch, and then a familiar sound sounded inside again¡ª¡ª


    "Carter, Carter, are you going to tell dodo a story again?"


    Originally, there was a confused voice, but now it was full of excitement and expectation. When the inanimate king didn''t respond, he told the story he wanted to hear: "I want to hear the Lost Castle! Where you said yesterday!"


    "Dodo, do you want to see a castle like that?"


    Alcatel asked with a smile.


    "Of course... But, but..."


    Duo Duo immediately gave a positive answer, which made Alcatel''s face smile. It asked softly, "but what?"


    "But now dodo is on her way to the battlefield. Dodo wants to go to the battlefield with her mother and sister Randy; dodo doesn''t want to be a deserter; so, Carter, you have to wait for me to come back and we''ll go to the castle together..."


    Such similar words made Alcatel sit there in a trance¡ª¡ª


    "Al, you have to wait for me. I''ll come back!"


    "I''m a doctor. How can I be a deserter?"


    "On the battlefield, many wounded soldiers need me to heal. What should they do if even I escape?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words were clear, and the face flashed in his mind. Unfortunately, it finally waited for a cold body, a body that could not be revived - then it buried her under its mill, which was its only property, which was left to her; Then it gave up its last name.


    Fanzhuo, how noble you are, but you are so cruel.


    Whenever you bring me hope, you will always take everything I have in a more cruel way.


    I am not afraid of your cruelty, but I will remember my pain!


    At that moment, a young and kind Miller in the remote countryside disappeared. People said that in the fire, the bodies of the young Miller and his lover became ashes, and some said that they saw the young Miller in the country of enemies who needed to bow down and be obedient.


    But when people asked what the young Miller was doing, those who saw it shook their heads blankly.


    Or beggars, or businessmen, or thugs, or thieves


    All kinds of images make it difficult to distinguish between true and false; After that, all the people no longer believe those rumors. They stubbornly believe that the young and kind Miller and his lover died together. Every year, pairs of young people will put flowers there, with both sacrifice, blessing and hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty five years later, the invincible nozan empire was subjugated.


    The whole empire was bleeding overnight.


    PS second change~


    Decadence continues to roll forward and ask for protection from everyone~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1112

    When the sun leaped out of the horizon, the whole small earth city was immediately shrouded in a shadowy shadow. Looking at the specially built reef in the East, ye Qi raised his hand, and immediately the fluctuation of the French array in the void flashed away. Then several bright swords flashed, and directly cut the built reef into pieces.


    Suddenly, the light and warmth of the rising sun spread all over the small earth city. The gloom originally brought by a dead body also disappeared under the rising sun. Ye Qi turned and looked at the cylindrical platform dozens of yards behind him. After frowning, he didn''t cut it off - because he hated positive energy, Therefore, the small earth city as a sentry not only relies on the cylindrical platform behind, but also skillfully makes use of the height drop and the shielding of some surrounding reefs to cover the whole Earth City in the shadow. Even in the daytime, except for the vertical sunlight at noon, the sunlight will be blocked in other times.


    For Yeqi or others, such shielding is naturally unnecessary; Therefore, he raised his hand and erased some of the obstacles. However, when facing the cylindrical platform behind him, Yeqi did not take another shot - although the cylindrical platform can really block the sun, its height is also a rare sentry. If it is destroyed, it must be rebuilt when the follow-up troops come.


    It''s better to stay here than spend that time.


    Ye Qi turned around, smashed all the rocks built in the west, and threw the dying vampire Duke into a shadow - the other party''s injury is not enough to bear any damage. Even ordinary sunshine is fatal to the other party at the moment; Ye Qi is very confident about this. After all, he caused the other party''s injury.


    No doubt, ye Qi fulfilled everything he said to the other party before, and the other party was obviously not as loyal as he imagined. After about three hours, he said everything he knew, including the lifeless king whom ye Qi most cared about.


    However, what is somewhat different from Yeqi''s expectation is that the other party, the inanimate king who is strong enough to serve as commander in chief, except that in the beginning, he publicly "met" these dark creatures drifting back from the endless sea, most of the time he would not show his face at all, but stayed in his own camp or disappeared altogether.


    No one dared to ask the inanimate King why he did this - for dark creatures, the supremacy of strength is an iron rule, and on the day of "reception", the inanimate King undoubtedly stood at the highest point of this iron rule, either surrender or die.


    For such a choice, all the dark creatures are familiar. They have chosen to surrender one after another, and then wait to return to Lorant under the leadership of this adult; However, everything is not as they imagined - the expected war did not appear like a storm and beat them violently, but quietly stationed in such a place, and the adult seemed to forget them. Even now, several existence as a commander were the result of consultation by the leaders of all ethnic groups.


    Alcatel


    Silently chanting the name, ye Qi, standing on the earth wall, looked to the South - the direction of the endless sea.


    There, there are about 50000 dark creatures gathering. They are grinding their teeth and preparing to taste the fresh flesh and blood in the memory of their ancestors


    After a slight sneer, ye Qi jumped off the wall and came to the outside of the small earth city. He looked carefully - if the small earth city is only stationed in their existing people, it is undoubtedly enough, but the support from the demon hunter headquarters is obviously not enough to enter the small earth city.


    Therefore, this little earth city is undoubtedly an "inner city", and a wall that can accommodate more people is built on its periphery. Ye Qi is satisfied with the results of the exploration. When the dark creatures built this small earth City, they undoubtedly took into account the problem of sunlight, so they tried to stay inside as much as possible; Therefore, there is quite a wide area in the periphery, and it is not soft sand, but very hard reef land.


    This is enough to be an outpost against dark creatures!


    After reaching such a conclusion, ye Qi returned to xiaotucheng again - this is the limit of Ye Qi, and then it needs to be handed over to professionals; After all, although Ye Qi has read a lot about the real war in books, he is also the first time to experience it personally.


    When Yeqi carried the dying vampire Duke back to the small town on the edge of the great plain in Charlene district with a black cloth, Anwar led the New Holy Knights ready to go, and his friends, the small and the big, were at the forefront¡ª¡ª


    "How about ye?"


    Two demon hunters of different shapes, looking at their friends falling from the air, asked immediately.


    "There is a sentry post in reef Bay, which has been cleared by me, and there is a living mouth!"


    After a brief account of the reef Bay, ye Qi looked at Anwar and said, "we need to rebuild the camp there and rely on the built fortifications; otherwise, the gap in quantity will make us left and right!" Ye Qi shook the blood sucking Duke he was carrying and continued: "According to what it said, in addition to the inanimate king, three temporary leaders were elected. They should all be beings entering the extraordinary realm."


    "Lifeless King... Three extraordinary... Must build camp immediately!"


    Anwar immediately gave the answer - neither the inanimate King nor the three supernatural dark creatures entering the realm of legend can compete with him now; Moreover, Anwar now cannot tolerate his men to die for no reason; After all, this is what he needs to build a Knights'' order, and each one is invaluable.


    Action has always been the first point of Anwar''s self-demand. Therefore, after saying that, after making a knightly salute to Ye Qi, he quickly returned to his subordinates and began to move towards the reef Bay.


    "This guy really seems a little different!"


    Said the little man.


    "It''s much better than those magic sticks!"


    The big man nodded aside.


    "As long as he''s still in the Holy See, that''s a holy stick!"


    After muttering, the little man looked at Yeqi and said, "AVA has just sent back the news. He has found the team supported by the headquarters. Led by Ted and nofa, he has entered the great plain of Xialin district and is moving forward at full speed!"


    "If there is no accident, the advance troops will arrive tomorrow morning!"


    The little man gave his estimate.


    "How many people?"


    Yeqi asked him what he was most concerned about at the moment.


    "About 5000 people are composed of demon hunters; the original team of 10000 people, because there are large-scale dark creatures in Hailin District, Lord blank had to take the other half to support!" the little man said all the information he knew: "Among the people taken away by Lord blank, there are basically half of the Rangers and demon hunters. Among the remaining five Rangers, three of them have gone to support the four seasons fort, and the remaining two guard shack. Therefore, apart from the veteran team, only the tower protectors of the tower of thorns, the tower of wisdom and the tower of decision-making are left in the headquarters. Of course, there are also people everywhere My demon hunter! "


    "There are only more than 10000 demon hunters from all over the world, and it is very difficult to gather all of them because of the road. If half of them can appear on the battlefield, we will be lucky!" Ye Qi frowned and sighed: "As for the veteran team, the number is only over 2000. Although it is elite, Lord Hessel will never let the veteran team go out unless he has to; after all, no matter what he thinks, once the team is sent out, it is a decisive charge!"


    "And those tower protectors..."


    Speaking of this, ye Qi couldn''t help but spread his hand to his friend. He smiled bitterly: "the guardians of the sacred tower, the competitive tower and the moon night tower will naturally listen to the command, and the remaining thorns tower and wisdom tower will definitely help at the critical moment, but the decision-making tower..."


    "Those guys are so brainless!"


    When ye Qi said the tower of decision-making, the little man couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and the big man who always smiled simply and honestly could not help frowning bitterly - the tower protectors in the land of the six towers have different preferences, different strengths and different directions, but everyone will admit that the tower of decision-making is the strongest.


    However, since the decision-making tower leader disappeared inexplicably, the whole decision-making tower has been closed, and the tower protectors of the decision-making tower are like stubborn donkeys executing the orders of the decision-making tower leader. Not only ordinary people can''t get close, but also the remaining five tower leaders were blocked from going - once in power in the wisdom tower leader In order to teach these people a lesson, they cut off the delivery of food, but it had no effect. The next day, a team of tower protectors left the central castle to buy food.


    It was not until the leader of the tower on the moon night came to power that this situation was restored. However, everyone understood the attitude of the tower protectors of the decision-making tower - "you help me guard here before I come back, and no one is allowed to enter!" this was what the leader of the decision-making tower said when he left, and it was obvious that these tower protectors were fully implementing it.


    "If they really reach an extremely critical time, should they help?"


    The big man scratched his head and looked at his two friends for answers.


    "Who knows? If those dark creatures really dare to attack the decision-making tower, these guys will do it!" the little man shrugged and looked boring: "but at that time, I''m afraid the whole Lorant will return to the era of chaos; what''s the use of having more of them?"


    "Come on, it''s not time for us to have a headache. Hessel should worry about what to do!"


    Yeqi jumped onto gronin''s back and flew into the air. Then the small man and the big man followed, on the ground, towards the reef Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yeqi and his party started a little late because of their conversation, they arrived almost indiscriminately with Anwar, who led the new holy knight - for the little man, winning or losing is not important most of the time, but it also depends on who scored; if you are friends, everyone will be fine after a cup of wine, but if you are a former enemy People, then you can''t lose even if you die.


    After the two sides arrived at Xiaotu City, the first thing they saw was the corpse of the dark creatures all over the ground. Looking at the corpse with the same wound and death posture, experienced people can immediately recognize that this is the effect of being attacked at the same time and then dying; The people present, except those new Holy Knights like puppets, can see what''s going on.


    Therefore, the little man immediately gave Ye Qi a thumb, and the big man showed a simple and honest smile again; Anwar frowned, but soon stretched out. He waved to his subordinates behind him. Immediately, the New Holy Knights took action and gathered the bodies of dark creatures together to "purify" them with magic - if there were many human bodies gathered together, it would inevitably produce a plague. Compared with human bodies, The corpses of dark creatures full of negative energy will inevitably lead to plague.


    Although the bodies of these dark creatures are strange and the negative energy is very rare, Anwar dare not take the risk.


    Ye Qi, who stood aside, knew that the danger of the bodies of these dark creatures had been reduced to the lowest level, but he could not explain clearly. Therefore, he might as well keep silent - the biggest gain for ye Qi was not the intelligence of the dark creatures in the torrent Strait, but the increase of shadow servants.


    There are not many, only 15, but it is also a big surprise for Yeqi - after all, the number of shadow minions has not increased since the energy of the remaining four fragments of the doomsday key in his hand has been almost exhausted, although Yeqi is very careful to carry out the experiment with a fragment with more residual energy, Trying to figure out how to create a new shadow minion, the result was a natural failure.


    Ye Qi, who is only [mysterious knowledge (mastery)] [alchemy (mastery)], is undoubtedly not qualified to analyze the energy.


    Therefore, ye Qi was pleasantly surprised when the dark creatures in the whole small earth city were assassinated by the shadow minion''s [shadow stab], but there were 15 more shadow minions; After all, none of the shadow minions helped him better than Yeqi himself at some time - the [shadow shuttle] that the 100 shadow minions could use after integrating their power has helped him get out of trouble at the critical moment more than once.


    Now the increase of shadow minions is undoubtedly the increase of the number of times that eyebrows can use [shadow shuttle]; Such an increase will naturally bring benefits without harm. Moreover, with the increase of shadow minions, Yeqi also looks forward to what the next ability of shadow minions is.


    As for shadow minions, why do they increase?


    Looking at the corpse of a dark creature and feeling the rare negative energy, Yeqi already had a guess.


    Obviously, the birth of shadow minions has an essential relationship with the bodies of these dark creatures, and the key is the negative energy - compared with the energy in the fragment of the key of doom, these negative energy is undoubtedly complex and thin. Therefore, almost a thousand black and dark creatures will give birth to 15 shadow minions, But what does it matter to Yeqi?


    After all, in the South beyond his sight, there are more than 50000 dark creatures, including some powerful dark creatures. If he makes good use of it, it is not difficult for him to accumulate shadow servants again¡ª¡ª


    "There should be a communication channel with the dark creatures in the torrent Strait. If there is no news one day, the dark creatures in the torrent Strait will definitely come here to check!" Yeqi pointed to the South and continued: "it takes time to build the camp; if they are found before it is completed, those dark creatures will attack on a large scale, and they will be in trouble at that time!"


    "Well, it''s up to Darlan and me to build the camp!"


    Although Yeqi didn''t say the purpose, the meaning of the words had been said in great detail. The little man immediately nodded solemnly and gave a guarantee: "one day, as long as one day, with Darlan, I will definitely surprise those dark creatures!"


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    Ye Qi waved at his two friends, turned over and jumped on gronin''s back and flew straight into the air; The little man and the big man watched Ye Qi disappear into the sky in the South and began to discuss in a low voice. Although the big man habitually used the secret "chariot" of the supreme government as an attack means, His Apostle''s talent was rock and soil control, and such an ability was naturally the best for building a camp.


    "Plus our people, every outer wall we need to build must exceed 500 yards, and according to the structure of the inner city..."


    The little man squatted on the ground and began to draw the structural map. However, before the structural map was finished, Anwar interrupted him - Anwar, who had just led his subordinates to "purify" the bodies of dark creatures, walked straight over, looked down at the structural map drawn by the little man for a long time, and then stretched out his hand just before the structural map spent by the little man, The word "one" is drawn.


    "If it is a city wall, relying on the inner city and the terrain on both sides, only one side is enough!"


    Anwar said.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1113

    "What are you doing?"


    Watching Anwar insert a bar horizontally on the structural map drawn by his friend, the big man immediately looked at each other angrily, and his fists had been clenched - never underestimate the anger of honest people. If they don''t get angry, they won''t get angry, just because it''s not worth it. Once they are really angry, it''s definitely not a joke.


    However, the next moment, the big man was held by the small man: "Darlan, don''t get excited!"


    Then the little man looked at Anwar, narrowed his eyes and asked, "although I''m just a layman, I also know what kind of situation we will have if it''s just a wall. It''s not just a matter of defense, but whether there''s a problem. What shall we do if those dark creatures come from the highlands on both sides?"


    The topography of reef Bay is a depression, which is high on both sides and low in the middle - even a child knows the significance of occupying a highland in war; Therefore, if the dark creatures attack, they will definitely go down from a high place. At that time, if it is only a wall, it will not play its due defensive role at all; Moreover, there are many species that can fly in the dark creatures. If the two cooperate, even three walls are dangerous, and one wall can hardly stop an attack.


    "As long as they can''t come from the reef heights, no!"


    Anwar stretched out his hand again and drew two slashes on the structural map of the reef highland to break it; Then Anwar continued: "I have been here. The reef highlands here are permeated with sea water, that is to say, it is connected with the endless sea, but because of the passage of time, these so-called reefs have accumulated more under the beating of the waves, higher than the sea level, forming the reef Highlands here!"


    "If we blow up the reef heights on both sides of the East and West, our defense will suddenly increase by several levels; at least, we don''t have to worry about facing the charge of large-scale dark creatures in a short time!"


    "Don''t tell me, you happen to know several sections of reef highlands that are easy to destroy!"


    Asked the little man, squinting.


    "I''m sorry, I do know so many places!"


    Although such words should be full of humor, Anwar''s answer was serious.


    "That''s easy. Darlan and I stay here to build a wall. You go and destroy those sections!"


    The little man reached out and rubbed his chin for a few times; Anwar did not argue, but before leaving, he reminded: "this wall must be at least 15 yards higher than the reef highlands on both sides, and the thickness of the wall cannot be less than 15 feet..."


    After a series of reminders, Anwar immediately took the New Holy Knights to several roads in his memory, while the little man and the big man met each other, looked at each other, and immediately walked outside the small earth city - if they did what the other party said, their task would not be easy, but extremely heavy.


    "Well, can you finish it?"


    The little man stood on the only beach in reef Bay, began to draw the foundation, and asked his friend.


    "It will take some time, but there should be no problem!"


    The big man scratched his head, looked at it carefully and replied.


    "So if there are stones here, you just connect them together?"


    The little man asked again.


    "That will save at least half the time!"


    The big man gave a very positive answer.


    "Well, thank you for our place called reef Bay. The most important thing here is stone!" the little man smiled and pointed around, and then shouted, "let''s start! I think we can surprise Anwar!"


    "Well, I like such a surprise!"


    The big man immediately walked towards the reef behind the beach, while the small man jumped towards the reef highland in the East; A moment later, a lot of rocks flew to the beach from the reef and the reef highland in the East. The smallest one was the size of a grinding plate, and the larger one was more than a car.


    Boom


    Large and small stones, with continuous noise, raised a piece of dust on the beach, and it was getting bigger and bigger; In the distance, a huge roar came, and it was obvious that the New Holy Knights led by Anwar had begun their work.


    ¡­¡­


    Dude, the capital building of the supreme government, outside the speaker''s office.


    At the corner of the second highest floor, a position similar to the grocery store is the most core figure of the whole supreme Government: the speaker''s office; Without the very clear sign, no one could connect the room with the speaker.


    After all, in everyone''s mind, even if the speaker is not extremely luxurious, he also needs a clean and spacious room as an office place - it is definitely not a lucky reason that the speaker and Senator Desa can be marked with survivors in Trump''s hostage list.


    "If you don''t want to die young, smoke less!"


    Kasder in the wheelchair pulled the smoke from moleti''s mouth. The latter wanted to compete, but as soon as he raised his hand, the injury to his back made him stiff in mid air - on the fourth day of his coma, moleti woke up. Relying on the Apostle''s different constitution, he saved his life, and there was a different change; However, before Moretti felt his change, all kinds of news came to his ears.


    Looking at the news, Moretti wanted to hang everyone in the intelligence department and the scientific research department to pieces; If it were not for the carelessness of the former and the complacency of the latter, they would not have to face such an embarrassing situation now; Especially when the big wave demon hunter passed Dode the day before, the accurate news brought by him made moleti''s teeth break.


    Dark creatures, make a comeback!


    Anyone who knows that those are buried in the long river of history knows what this means - war and death are like twin brothers, always like a shadow, frightening and frightening.


    "Don''t be angry. If I could, I would have used the submachine gun to make all those guys burst out!"


    Castor twisted his body in the wheelchair, threw the extinguished cigarette end in his hand into the dustbin aside, and looked at the resentment on his friend''s face. He knew very well why his friend had such an expression, because he was the same; After taking a long breath, kasder said: "Senator Desa has ordered to detain all the people who have made a major mistake this time... Hey, I didn''t expect that each of these guys is richer than our property combined!"


    "A group of guys who can only go to the gallows, I don''t want to hear any more about them; what I want to know now is the final decision of the speaker and Senator Desa!" when referring to the culprits, Moretti spit directly. Then he turned his head and looked at the door of the slightly narrow office and said low: "War has come and is inevitable; we can no longer hesitate. Our people need our army and our walls made of steel!"


    "I don''t want to see the devil hunters and those guys of the holy see in the future, especially the latter. I have no face to see people at the thought of their possible ridicule!" with a long sigh, Moretti''s eyes stared straight at the door of the office, and kasder sighed and looked at it silently.


    In the speaker''s office, a not fierce but extremely dignified conversation is unfolding¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency, do you really want to do this?"


    Mr. Desa, who has not had a good rest for several days, is now full of blood in his eyes, but there is more shock in his big eyes.


    "Since you have made a mistake, you need to make up for it!"


    Speaker Erin sat in his chair with a touch of helplessness on his face. After slowly standing up, he walked to the only window in the office: "During my tenure, I think I have done well enough, but trump gave me a blow in the head. He made me wake up completely... He is the real person who has devoted himself to the supreme government, and we are all self righteous!"


    "Issue the order!" the speaker standing in front of the window took a deep breath and said word by word: "the lion Legion went to the front of Hailin District, the sea dragon Legion supported the torrent Strait, the eagle Legion... The eagle Legion began to wipe out the internal rebels. Before 9 o''clock tonight, they did not lay down their weapons, organized a parade without authorization, incited the rioters and killed no amnesty!"


    There was a slight pause in the middle of the whole paragraph, but it was still powerful.


    "After the war, I will automatically resign as the speaker; at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will publicly apologize to all the people under the supreme government..." he opened his eyes. The speaker looked at his colleagues who were much younger than himself. He patted each other on the shoulder and said: "the supreme government will be handed over to you in the future; don''t make my old man''s mistake!"


    "Speaker, you don''t have to..."


    Senator Desa wanted to stop something, but he was stopped by the old man with a wave of his hand. The old man smiled and said, "since the slaughter will happen, we need a undertaker, and who is more suitable than me?"


    "My previous remorse has drowned me. If it wasn''t for my indecision, how could such a difficult situation arise? So... So I want to correct my mistakes; they are destined to go to hell and be burned by fire, and I, an old man, don''t mind going with them!"


    After the old man said that, he turned and went straight to the door of the office and opened it.


    "Your Excellency the speaker!"


    Moretti and castor looked at the old man behind the door and said respectfully.


    "Moleti, castor, you all come in and listen to me finish!"


    The old man took two steps and gently pushed kasder''s wheelchair. After Moretti entered the room first, he entered the room and said to the two people, "I''ve decided to send troops!"


    At this beginning, the two members of the secret service who were already eager to be born in the army were immediately overjoyed. Although one was on crutches and the other was in a wheelchair, they stood upright in awe, and then a standard military ceremony - this is the ritual they should have as soldiers, a etiquette for the elderly who must be respected.


    "Moretti!"


    The old man suddenly whispered. Mo lie, who had just put down the military salute, subconsciously stood at attention and shouted, "yes!"


    "Now we appoint Mo lieti, chief of staff of the combat rehearsal room, as the chief of general staff of the battle on the western front, and go to the front line with the lion corps!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Moleti, a soldier, raised his right arm again. After a standard military salute, even the way of answering became unique in the army.


    "Castor!"


    "Yes!"


    When the old man''s eyes looked over, castle was ready and immediately straightened his only upper body.


    "We hereby appoint kasder, deputy chief of staff of the combat rehearsal room, as the director of the intelligence department, and take office immediately!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Castor in a wheelchair gave the old man the same military salute.


    "Desa!"


    The old man turned and looked at Senator Desa. The latter immediately said respectfully, "Your Excellency speaker!"


    "Because of wartime needs, Senator Desa is now the deputy speaker of the supreme government; if I am not present, I can exercise the speaker''s rights!"


    "Your Excellency the speaker, you?!"


    The three people in the office looked at the old man in surprise.


    "I will enter the southern battlefield with the army!"


    "No!"


    "Your Excellency, absolutely not!"


    The old man''s words immediately aroused the excited opposition of the three people in the office, especially Senator Desa. At the moment, he had guessed what his old boss was going to do - to apologize for his death; Yes, since the old man wants to go to the battlefield, he must not be ready to return to dude alive. His self-esteem makes him unable to die somewhere in idleness, and his guilt makes him die calmly.


    Then, the battlefield is undoubtedly the best place to belong.


    "All right, Desa!"


    The old man stopped the senator Desa who already knew what was going on, glanced at the three people in the room and shouted, "all, execute the order!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    After a little hesitation, the three said at the same time, and then turned and left.


    With the door closed, the old man was left in the whole office. He sat on the chair he had repaired no less than three times and gently stroked the mottled armrest of the chair back; After a long time, I opened the only private drawer in the whole desk.


    There is a photo in a book. The yellowish photo paper undoubtedly shows that the film has been for quite a long time. The old man looked at the only person in the photo with a gloomy look: a girl with her hair tied into a ponytail - that day, he answered his daughter and wanted to take a photo together to commemorate her 15th birthday; Unfortunately, I didn''t go because of official business.


    In fact, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. From the memory of his daughter, almost every year on his daughter''s birthday, he will have such and such accidents, resulting in delays


    I am not only an incompetent speaker, but also an incompetent father!


    The old man looked at the picture in his hand with a deep sense of guilt in his eyes. With a sigh, the old man put the picture into the pocket of his coat. He looked at the office again, turned around and walked out with big steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the French window of her office, the businesswoman looked at the familiar back and frowned subconsciously. She involuntarily picked up the cigarette on the desk and lit it.


    With the slight opening of vermilion lips, the smoke circle was sprayed onto the bright glass and immediately smashed. The dense smoke adhered to the glass window and went up leisurely; The businesswoman''s eyes were still on the figure. After knowing that the figure completely disappeared, she turned around, picked up the phone on the table and dialed a subordinate''s phone¡ª¡ª


    "Call all the people from the Ministry of trade. I''ll have a meeting in my office in ten minutes!"


    "Yes, Minister!"


    A very clear answer came from the other side of the phone.


    The businesswoman took another deep breath of the cigarette, and her newly loosened eyebrows wrinkled again and again with the puff of the cigarette; However, different from the complex situation of resentment before, this time it is a wisp of melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing behind the wall of sijibao, the female cavalry, dressed in military uniform, looked at the joint army camp in Qiulin District, which had disappeared for only one day - more, more neat and more elite than before; However, since its emergence, they have no clear trend, just stationed there.


    Are you still entangled because of interests?


    I hope you can keep your human nature!


    The female cavalry''s long emerald green eyes are like the clearest Lake in the morning, but now they have a trace of disdain, just like a ripple in the lake.


    "Lancelot! Gawain!"


    The female cavalry commander shouted. Among the guards behind him, two female Knights immediately answered, "here, Captain!"


    "Come out of town with me!"


    The female cavalry commander was the first to walk under the wall, where there were already prepared horses - and her task was to send to the coalition camp in Qiulin district to inform the other party of the invasion of dark creatures.


    This is not a compulsory task, but she won it herself - it may be dangerous, but someone must complete it. If others do, they are likely to die, but she still has a trace of confidence. On the hilt that ordinary people can''t see, the female cavalry commander''s calm and vast heart is silently accepted by the invisible sword.


    It doesn''t echo. It''s still waiting. It wants to know who holds it¡ª¡ª


    Whether the brave are fearless... Or the king is invincible.


    PS second change~~


    People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning... Alas, decadence is really not a person with a strong heart


    The prodigal son wandering all over the world will be rewarded with 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1114

    The small door on the inner side of the gate of sijibao opened an entrance and exit for two people to pass side by side. The female cavalry leader took the lead, followed by Lancelot and Gawain. The three did not deliberately block their body shape. In sufficient sunshine, there was a large open belt between sijibao and the camp of the Allied forces in Qiulin district. The three just walked out of sijibao, The Allied tower opposite sent a message to the camp.


    Joint army camp in Qiulin District, Chinese army big account.


    Except for the seven deepest families in Qiulin District, all families have gathered together. Therefore, the original Chinese army tent has to be expanded again and again. Until now, it is completely combined by dozens of tents to build a tent that can accommodate all family representatives and attendants.


    In the middle of the tent are the twelve most famous families in Qiulin district. They gather around a round table and sit on their chairs. Although they have different costumes, their faces are so consistent, rigid and dignified, seemingly polite but full of contempt.


    "Just three people, do you need to gather all of us? It''s too much of a fuss!"


    A slightly younger man behind the round table frowned and his tone was impatient. At the end, he snorted coldly in order to express his dissatisfaction; With this expression, the remaining ten people looked at the middle of the round table.


    Sitting here is a man dressed in black leather armor. His gray hair on his temples shows that he is not young, but his smooth skin shows vitality. The most remarkable thing is a walking stick in the other party''s hand, not a "7" or "t" walking stick left on Lorant, but a walking stick as thick as up and down, And the length is slightly longer than the ordinary walking stick.


    At a person''s normal height, if you want to use such a walking stick, you absolutely need to bend your arm into an acute angle, so that you can grasp the walking stick at the upper part of your waist; Of course, this requires careful observation before we can draw a conclusion. The first thing ordinary people are attracted to must be the material of the walking stick itself - crystal, and the ripples are enough to show that this walking stick is a whole magic crystal.


    A standard low magic crystal can be exchanged for two hundred golden putons. In some special places and times, such exchange rate can be increased, and the size of a standard low magic crystal is the size of an adult''s index finger; Obviously, this walking stick is definitely not made of low magic crystal, but high magic crystal, or refined; In other words, if this walking stick appears in some places, it can be replaced by a hill like Kimpton.


    However, at the moment, such a precious walking stick has played the most basic role of walking stick in the hands of the gray haired man: support.


    Two palms folded on each other and put them on the walking stick, while the gray haired man put his jaw on the back of the walking stick - maybe such a walking stick will make people feel very uncomfortable, but it is just right in such a sitting position; Therefore, the gray haired man even narrowed his eyes as if he were going to sleep.


    Even in the face of the eyes of 11 people and the eyes of hundreds of people, the gray haired man had no change, and his expression was still calm. He slightly opened his eyes. His dark gray eyes were like granite exposed to the sun, hard, stubborn, and a trace of heat.


    The eleven people who were looking directly at this place subconsciously moved their eyes, and the owner of the eyes around them turned into unsmiling eyes for a moment.


    "In the face of any enemy, you should not take chances!"


    The man with gray hair, after starting with such words, slowly sat up straight. When he straightened his body, anyone who looked at him would find that the man who saw that his hair was in the retirement stage had a very good body, and his strong muscles puffed up the black leather armor, And his whole person is much taller than ordinary people. Even if he is sitting, others should lower their heads.


    "What''s more, the other party is the one who beat our vanguard army to ashes last time!"


    After glancing at the people present, the gray haired man said in a clear voice; He looked at the expression change from disdain to anger or shame, even exclaimed, and closed his eyes again - all he needed now was to wait a moment, and the rest of them would naturally discuss it; Of course, at the most critical time, he naturally needs to make a guide.


    After all, that''s why he came here.


    "This is Lord siliz of the Hyde family!"


    In a corner of the tent, liverdale explained the identity of the old housekeeper to the dick family. His voice was so soft that he had to be close to the old housekeeper, which seemed to outsiders to be a sign of intimacy - of course, liverdale did it deliberately, otherwise as the dequi family, Even if liverdell could not get a seat in front of the round table, he could stand in the row only by the round table.


    If it was in peacetime, liverdell would naturally stand there; After all, this is the honor brought by the family identity, and it is necessary for him to maintain this honor. However, after a confrontation a few days ago and some information about the dick family brought back from the family secret conversation, he chose to stand on the side of the dick family - the dequi family who wants to develop more in Lorant than in Qiulin district, Of course, he needs an ally who can help him.


    And what is more suitable than the dick family with train tracks near the edge of Qiulin district?


    Of course, it''s not difficult for the Dekui family to swallow the dick family and control this way. However, some things are doomed not to be so blatant - no one knows the virtues of these Qiulin families better than his native Qiulin people. Once people know the plans of the Dekui family, Then someone with a heart will surely start a war on the pretext of "undermining the traditions of the autumn forest region".


    Tradition, in a sense, is inviolable in Qiulin district.


    To be sure, most of the time, many people just need a name.


    Naturally, he and his brother were not afraid, but neither he nor his brother wanted the Dekui family to be hurt unnecessarily again.


    At least, they don''t want to provoke any enemies until their foundation is completely solid.


    "Sir Cyril Hyde? What a famous man!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family shook his head with surprise and admiration, but liverdale didn''t see the due respect - this is not the first time. Liverdale is a very interested person. After he was interested in the dick family, he subconsciously tried; This is not malicious, but an instinctive reaction developed by the heirs in each family in Qiulin district.


    After such a test, his interest in the dick family began to change a little - the kind of calm look when facing anyone who can crush his family at will should never be the one who should devote his life to the family.


    Whether it is fear or groveling, this is the proper performance of an old housekeeper who thinks of his family; This is already the practice of all families in Qiulin district; After all, in Qiulin District, sometimes a war is too simple. A quarrel or two may lead to a battle of extermination; Therefore, when maintaining the dignity of the family, the owner of each family is more concerned about not causing any big trouble for his family.


    Dick family, what are the cards?


    Liverdale looked at the old housekeeper in front of him and thought again - in fact, he thought again after avoiding unnecessary losses with the dick family that day; And the result of every thinking is the same: nothing.


    "Since it shames us, we should let each other compensate at the price of blood!"


    Among the twelve people sitting, the young man who spoke first spoke again, which was very in line with the traditional words of Qiulin district and naturally caused waves of agreement; In this ECHO, the young man showed a trace of pride - obviously, he enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and striking.


    "This is Ernie poner, the second son of the poner family; the Lord poner is really an unfortunate man, not even a reliable heir!" liverdell introduced the old housekeeper of the dick family again and gave some inside information he knew: "The Lord poner has three sons. Unfortunately, the eldest son''s eyes were injured in the battle again, and he can''t stand the strong light and can''t even see the sun. After a serious illness in his childhood, the third son has become silly and needs people to take care of his daily life!"


    "The second son, although everything is normal, lacks strong competition... Obviously, his growth is not enough; it is said that the adult body of the poner family has become increasingly weak. Maybe one day, the poner family, a family with a history of 300 years, will also be forgotten!"


    Obviously, liverdell didn''t have any good impression on the heir who could inherit everything smoothly but didn''t know how to cherish it. At the end of his words, he expressed his deep disdain and made his own inference - and the old housekeeper of the dick family also deeply thought of such inference; after all, although he rarely left these days He opened his own family camp, but some "anecdotes" in the coalition army could not be hidden from the collection of people with a heart. Of these events, more than eight out of ten belonged to young master erdney.


    The old housekeeper took his age as a reference. It was the first time he saw the singer of his family singing all night when marching and fighting.


    This is a family destined to end


    Without any ambiguity, the old housekeeper only concluded based on what he saw; obviously, it was not only the old housekeeper who concluded such a conclusion - a middle-aged man directly opposite Ernie poner among the twelve people sitting, looked at Ernie''s proud appearance and couldn''t help frowning: "A reckless act without any planning will only make death come faster!"


    Although he didn''t name his last name, Ernie poner almost jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled. He pointed to the middle-aged man''s nose and shouted, "demante sin, what do you mean?"


    "Demante Xin, the eldest son of the Xin family, is very capable. He is famous for his resourcefulness among several cities, and his own strength is also good. The Xin family and the panger family are basically feuds. Now there are rumors that the Xin family will annex the panger family after the death of the panger adult!"


    As soon as Ernie Poole raised his finger to demante sheen, he whispered to the old housekeeper of the dick family; This is far more than selection. It already involves insulting gestures, which is obviously enough to attract the attention of everyone in the tent. People converge their voices one after another, and then look here with great interest - for Qiulin District, watching the fire from a bank is one of the few common pleasures.


    "Didn''t your father tell you that you need to be polite when facing people stronger than yourself?"


    Demante sheen looked at the worthless young man in front of him and said coldly - if he could, he didn''t even want to look at each other; After all, in the eyes of demante sin, such family heirs are only worthy to spend the rest of their lives on death row. Even facing the sun is a luxury.


    Ernie poner obviously didn''t understand that he was not facing the servants in his family castle, but a figure who could be on an equal footing with him or even beyond him; So at the next moment, when he was ready to yell and vent his anger, he suffered¡ª¡ª


    "You..."


    GABA!


    "Ah! Ah! My finger! My finger is broken! How dare you break my finger!"


    Ernie poner covered his fingers and rolled from his chair to the ground. Although the tent was covered with a thick blanket, there was no need to mention the feeling of embarrassment when Ernie poner covered his cheeks with tears and snot; Even a child can see it.


    In this Chinese army tent, everyone frowned at the scene, and then some looked over their heads in disgust, some sneered in disdain, and some simply narrowed their eyes and looked at the heir of the poner family with vicious eyes - obviously, there will be many people who pay attention to the poner family from now on; After all, according to the young man''s performance, after the death of the Lord poner, the poner family was a big piece of fat without defense.


    "Don''t help Ernie down yet!"


    Siliz Hyde, who was sitting in the chair, also frowned. However, siliz, who knew what to do, shouted to Ernie''s two attendants that he would not allow anything to shame the whole Qiulin District when an outsider was coming.


    "Ah! Ah!! it hurts me!! do you want to die?!"


    The voice of Ernie poner, who was helped up, was louder, but everyone could see clearly that when the heir of the poner family saw demante sin again, a clear fear flashed on his face; But when he turned his head to his own people, he was arrogant.


    Hopeless guy!


    Almost at the same time, the people in the whole tent raised such an idea at the same time; People''s eyes disappeared with the figure of Ernie poner, and then they put them in the tent again; Obviously, compared with Ernie''s hopelessness, demante Xin undoubtedly stood out a lot. Most people''s eyes subconsciously looked at him.


    "No matter what the other party has done before, now that the other party has come to us, it is to appear as an emissary; and for the emissary, as the heirs of the ancient and noble family, we should give a respect!" demante Xin began to express his opinions under the eyes of everyone: "Of course, our previous humiliation cannot be ignored; so..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the female cavalry commander appeared in front of the camp of the joint forces in Qiulin district with Lancelot and Gawain, the joint forces in Qiulin District paved a red carpet directly from the Chinese Army''s big tent to the gate of the camp. On both sides of the carpet, there were two fully armed soldiers standing every six feet. These soldiers were not only tall and strong, but also had a trace of blood on each body. It was obvious that they were not It''s not a so-called honor guard, but a real battlefield warrior.


    "Tut Tut, you really have money! How nice it would be if you could take it away!"


    Gawain looked at the red carpet, which was more than 500 yards long, and couldn''t help but praise it; while Lancelot frowned and shouted, "shut up, don''t embarrass the captain!"


    "I just praise it! I won''t really sell it!"


    Gawain glanced at Lancelot and couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders; however, his expression still tended to be serious at the next moment - except for the female cavalry commander, Lancelot was undoubtedly the most prestigious one in the guards. Most of the time, every knight in the guards would choose to listen to Lancelot''s opinions.


    Of course, it must be the right time.


    "Messenger of demon hunter, please explain your intention!"


    At the gate of the camp, under the guard of two teams of soldiers, an officer of the coalition army in Qiulin District shouted at the female cavalry leader who rode ten yards in front of him.


    "Can you be responsible for what you hear, or make a wise judgment?"


    The female cavalry commander led his horse to the officer, looked directly at each other and asked - there was no contempt in his tone, only solemnity.


    "I, I..."


    The officer wanted to look at the female cavalry commander without hesitation, but when he thought of his purpose, his courage suddenly dispersed. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at the female cavalry commander again. He could only bite his teeth and roar, "messenger of demon hunter, please explain your intention!"


    "I need to see your officers before I can say it clearly. Please tell me!"


    The female cavalry commander reiterated again.


    "If you don''t tell me the clear reason, you can''t pass. Please go back!"


    The officer pointed at the four seasons Castle behind the female cavalry commander.


    "Damn it, they''re humiliating the captain!"


    Lancelot subconsciously put her palm on the knight''s sword around her waist, and her eyes were fixed on the neck of the officer who blocked her way - in this open land, she clearly saw the changes in the other party''s barracks from a distance, and was obviously ready to meet herself and others; But at this moment, it is undoubtedly deliberately humiliating them, especially their captain.


    You know, their leader came here as the leader of the demon hunter of four seasons Castle this time. If they really told the lower and middle-level officers what they wanted, wouldn''t it be that their leader''s identity is just the same as that of the other middle-level and lower level officers?


    Facing the humiliation of his most respected person, Lancelot would certainly be angry; However, everyone will grow up, and Lancelot, the rebellious girl at the beginning, is no exception; She is very clear about the purpose of this time and the consequences if she pulls out her sword at this time.


    Therefore, Lancelot endured again; However, the unique killing intention emanated from Lancelot''s body and spread towards the officer - in the eyes of ordinary people, Lancelot is a female knight with a sword handle, but in the eyes of the officer, this female knight who looked extremely ordinary except her face was like a hungry beast at this time, And the next moment she will burst up, bite off his neck, suck his blood and eat his flesh and blood.


    Of course, the officers who can be selected as the "welcome" female cavalry commander are not selected at random, including the soldiers on both sides of the carpet. In order to maximize the "welcome" effect, these people are selected from the elite of demante Xin. After demante Xin said his plan and got the unanimous consent of the people present, he put forward it again, His hands came down to complete the welcome.


    Although people from other families also want to participate in it, in the face of the proposer of demante Xin''s plan, all people can''t object. They can only complete it by demante Xin''s hand. In their view, this must be a great opportunity to be famous.


    However, at this time, all the people who are watching feel lucky¡ª¡ª


    "No, don''t eat me!"


    The officer who had been holding his face in front of the female cavalry leader suddenly changed his face and ran back, shouting while running. The sad voice almost spread all over the coalition camp.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1115

    The officer''s embarrassed appearance made a lot of people around him laugh - although after that, everyone obviously forbeared because they were worried about demante Xin''s face, demante''s face had become sauce purple at this time. He stared at the officer who ran away, and then turned his head fiercely to the nearby waiter standing behind him.


    "My Lord, I, I..."


    The waiter who was looked at by demante coldly was sweating and stammering.


    "On such an occasion, you shame me and the whole Xin family. What do you think you should do?"


    In the waiter''s stammering tone, demante''s face returned to normal, but anyone could hear the chill in his voice.


    "I, I am willing to die!"


    The near attendant said with a gnash of his teeth. Then he took out a dagger from his waist and inserted it into his heart.


    "It''s arrogant. Can your death wash away my humiliation? Can you wash away the weakness suffered by the family?" demante looked at the convulsion before the waiter''s vitality was cut off. He turned his head and said to another waiter: "pull this waste down to feed the dog; and throw his family into the slave camp!"


    In the slave camp, as soon as three words were spoken, the waiter raised his head like a flash of light. He grabbed demante''s trouser leg and his eyes were full of supplication.


    "Fool, let go of your hand!"


    Demante moved his leg and found that the other party didn''t loosen it. Immediately, he raised his other foot and kicked the other party''s head hard - in the sound of "bang, bang, bang", fresh blood splashed on the originally red carpet, while the people around him looked at the scene without any discomfort, Some people still have an "interest" in their eyes: in the vicious and bloodthirsty eyes, they want to exchange their identity with demante, and then teach these humble servants a lesson.


    But others frown again, and their eyes glanced at deman, and then they became interesting. They seemed to find that the eldest son of the famous family of the Xin family was not as intelligent and capable as a simultaneous interpreting, but of course, there was still a little bit of cleverness.


    "The eldest son of the Xin family doesn''t seem like what you said!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family looked at the waiter who died before demante raised his feet and said slowly - of course, the old housekeeper understood why the waiter did this; After all, the slave camp is no different from death.


    Different from the army in the era of freedom, the system of slave soldiers centuries ago still remains in Qiulin district - whenever there is a war, these slave soldiers will charge the enemy under the pressure of people behind them; In fact, such a charge is simply to consume the enemy''s physical strength and ammunition with his body.


    The result, of course, is self-evident. Only a few slave camps can survive after a battle; And these few, the next battle, will also be focused on, striving to let them die -- don''t blindly think that the saying in the slave camp that "if you don''t die in ten battles, you can get out of the slave camp" is just a kind of paralysis; It''s much worse than the way the arena owner poisoned the gladiators who won 99 consecutive games; At least, the owners of the arena will not erase your hope in front of you.


    "I made such a mistake in my arrangement, but I blamed it on my subordinates. This demante..."


    Liverdale looked at demante, who was sitting there and finally took his trouser legs out of the dead waiter''s hand. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly - at the moment, he also deeply felt that fame was better than meeting; Before, when arranging the plan, he stood here and witnessed it all the way; According to the attitude of these close attendants towards the people they follow, since they do it according to demante''s orders, the officer who fled in a panic before is undoubtedly the right hand among the middle and low-level officers under demante. If such a person fails, it is fundamentally a mistake of demante''s own plan, which has nothing to do with the close attendants who just convey orders.


    "People like them will never think they are wrong. They will only think that their seamless plans are confused by their damn subordinates! Naturally, such subordinates are really damn!" the old housekeeper of the dick family stood there, half bowed his head, Like all the smaller families around them - they don''t want the sin family''s anger to involve them innocent people.


    Listening to the clear voice in his ear and looking at the old housekeeper of the dick family, liverdale couldn''t help frowning and thinking quietly - he found that he didn''t know enough about some places in Qiulin district.


    "Go, change someone!"


    Demante sheen said to another attendant who had just disposed of the body.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The blood stains on his hands had just been wiped clean, but the smell of blood remained. The waiter bowed and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Well done!


    Gao Wen gestured a thumb at Lancelot and conveyed his idea with his eyes - Lancelot''s ability to become the leader of the original twelve girls naturally has its own excellence, especially when the rebellious stage is over.


    Talent, some people always shirk laziness, but this can not hide the glory of those who really have talent, especially when talent and diligence are combined, they will always give off a bright and blinding light - Lancelot, which is such an existence, that kind of natural sensitivity to weapons, Once she touched the weapon, she was like an old hand who had been used for more than ten years. In this state, diligence became the reason for her to take a step closer.


    Even Zaka of the moon night tower put forward a proposal to accept Lancelot as a disciple. Although Lancelot finally rejected it, such a proposal has proved Lancelot''s potential in some ways; In fact, Lancelot had challenged everyone in the Ranger camp a year ago, except the female cavalry commander, and won the victory.


    keep pace with!


    Facing the gestures of his companions, Lancelot nodded calmly, and then followed the female cavalry leader step by step.


    The red carpet is much softer than expected. Even through the metal boots, the female cavalry can feel the long line, and Gawain keeps calculating how much Kimpton such a long carpet needs - as Gawain''s perspective of thinking after taking charge of the materials in the Ranger camp, Always subconsciously close to Kimpton; After all, the funds allocated by the demon hunter headquarters are limited every year, and in this limited fund, the weapons and equipment of the whole camp will occupy more than nine cities. If you want to hold more banquets with the remaining money, you are stretched out; Therefore, after careful calculation for several months, Gao Wen has already penetrated the habit of saving into his bones. Of course, there is the habit of helping others when he was a child.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    If you carry the blanket back, even if there is not a hundred kimptons, there are fifty kimptons; Fifty kimptons is enough for a team to spend a month


    As soon as he thought that there would be a lot of kimptons left, and then hold another banquet at the Midsummer Festival, Gaowen couldn''t help wiping the saliva from the corners of his mouth.


    Drink!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    When Gao Wen was absorbed in his thoughts, countless loud drinks came out directly in her ears. The banquet and countless delicious food in Gao Wen''s mind directly became a bubble. She couldn''t help but shout a low drink when she looked at the soldiers on both sides who kept beating their shields with their weapons.


    Drink!


    Unlike the mighty and majestic soldiers who gathered together and whispered, they looked very delicate, but the low and soft cry was so loud that it was almost like a thunder in the air. People were overwhelmed and couldn''t help shrinking their heads. These soldiers who were slapping their shields with their weapons were also subconsciously stunned; Even though it recovered very quickly, after that pause, the mighty and majestic momentum could never appear again.


    But Gao Wen, who had finished all this, still couldn''t help but let out a cold hum again. The same loud noise appeared again. Even with psychological preparation, these soldiers were still trembling - although they were experienced soldiers, their power was limited in the face of essentially different existence.


    "It''s really a guy who doesn''t know the so-called. He wants to get and doesn''t want to pay. Where is such a good thing!"


    In a tent, Ernie, who was rolling and yelling because his fingers were broken, looked at a scene not far away through the gap of the tent curtain and whispered to himself - at this time, Ernie''s whole body revealed a calm feeling. Where was the atmosphere of dandy before.


    In this empty tent, there is no doubt that the Erdeni at this time is the real Erdeni.


    "By the way, just send your own elite soldiers! If you send them early, you still need to be tossed like this... Er, er... No!"


    Ernie poner looked at a group of guards that appeared around the Chinese army tent and immediately laughed - as the enemy of the Hexin family, he certainly wouldn''t recognize these guards; In fact, these guards are the mainstay of the Xin family. Even if the clothes worn by these guards are the clothes of ordinary soldiers, the smell can''t hide from others.


    While Ernie was secretly cheering for demante''s unwise self humiliation and the next good play, his eyes suddenly widened for several circles, and his grown mouth could swallow a duck egg - an invisible light came from the leading woman''s hand, and then the team of guards flew into the air, Fall to the ground; Like a stranded fish, he opened his mouth and kept opening and closing, but only had the strength to breathe.


    "Sure enough, my brother is right. Demon hunters are not easy to mess with! Fortunately, I hid away long ago. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the wonderful expressions of these guys at the moment!" Ernie poner said this. Suddenly, he left the gap, walked around the tent and immediately decided: "No, it''s too dangerous here. I have to hurry back to the family''s territory! Otherwise, it''s not worth it if one doesn''t pay attention, gets shot by a streamer and loses his life!"


    While Ernie poner was thinking about how to leave, the female cavalry stepped towards the Chinese army tent. Lancelot and Gawain behind her didn''t even look at the fallen soldiers - in their view, the soldiers who rushed up as soon as they appeared were not worth a little sympathy. After all, according to their previous performance, They obviously have no intention of showing mercy themselves.


    Pop!


    The curtain of the large tent of the Chinese army was lifted up by the female cavalry commander and thrown aside. The gold pendant under the curtain to prevent being blown by the wind immediately hit the support of the tent and made this crisp sound.


    With this crisp sound, the eyes of hundreds of people in the whole tent fell on the three female cavalry commanders - even the increasingly mature Lancelot and careless Gawain felt uncomfortable under such gaze; And they were just passed by.


    The real focus of attention is the female cavalry commander walking in the front.


    Feeling the eyes of hundreds of people, the female cavalry commander calmly walked into the tent. She swept the owners of these eyes one by one - surprise, disdain, or hostility appeared on their faces. Everyone''s expression was different.


    Finally, the female cavalry commander''s vision finally looked at the most central place of the whole tent - the round table and twelve seats, which was enough to show the differences of identity and status of the people sitting there.


    Therefore, the female cavalry commander went straight to where.


    "You rude man, stop!"


    But just as the female cavalry commander had just raised her legs and walked, a sharp drink rang out and spread all over the big tent - demante Xin looked ugly, even slightly ferocious, stared at the female cavalry commander and shouted, "come, tie up this rude man!"


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent, it''s hard to take a nap. As a result, as soon as I woke up, I found three big bags bitten by mosquitoes on my arm... Sincere pit


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1116

    With demante Sheen''s cry, a group of sheen family soldiers rushed out immediately - the guards guarding the big tent of the Chinese army were selected by the siliz Hyde family, which is indisputable for all the families present; Both siliz himself and the Hyde family themselves are the most powerful of all the families present.


    Strong and powerful forces will be given preferential treatment at any time.


    Of course, other people will not be unprepared. Apart from the two guards they are allowed to bring in, they are also followed by a team of soldiers belonging to their own family outside the Chinese army tent - although the Hyde family can''t do anything to win the family representatives present at one stroke, the necessary caution is necessary; Without such caution, he would have died without a burial place.


    The Xin family, on the other hand, wanted more because they had arranged a "welcoming ceremony" before; At this moment, the extra people rushed into the tent - there was no difference between this team and the team knocked down by the female cavalry commander. Each was the elite of the Xin family; Nothing more than that, this group of people put down the so-called cover, wearing their own guard clothes and using elite weapons. The long sword sent out wisps of cold in the tent.


    Qiang!


    Lancelot and Gawain looked at the guards who rushed in. Without thinking, they stood in front of the female cavalry commander. The knight''s long sword came out of the scabbard and directed at the murderous guards whose weapons were out of the scabbard.


    However, the representatives of other families around them scattered very consciously and looked at the impending scene with playful eyes - although it was very comfortable to watch the excitement, it would not be so fun if they were involved; Especially the people present before saw the leader''s move. They didn''t think that this team of guards would be better than the previous team.


    At most, let me see clearly!


    Many people in the big tent think like this, while some people with different ideas want this scene to come soon - for the families in Qiulin District, although it is the allied army against the enemy at the moment, they usually have a trace of hatred, or even death enemies; In such a situation, if there were no external pressure, there would be no so-called coalition forces at all.


    At the moment, even if there is, most of the time, as long as something happens to the enemy, it is ironic¡ª¡ª


    "In the face of the messenger of the demon hunter, your Xin family is really rude!"


    A man at the back of the round table, who was almost the same age as demante Xin, opened his mouth. With this man''s opening, several people in the chair also nodded at the same time, obviously agreeing with the middle-aged man''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lott ganmanou, one of the sworn enemies of the Xin family, once cut off the arm of the current leader of the Xin family on the battlefield. In order to avenge this, the Xin family sent the family''s dead men to assassinate Lott ganmanou. However, Lott resolved it one by one. In addition, he also United several families around to put pressure on the defeated Xin family and let the Xin family give up one The city! "


    Liverdale once again introduced to the old housekeeper of the dick family, and then he pointed to the following without trace: "Those are the allies of the ganmano family; the combined strength of these families, except the Hyde family, belongs to the most powerful party; moreover, if the Xin family had not paid a lot of treasure and contacted the Hyde family to form an alliance with each other, I''m afraid the Xin family would have declined because of the war!"


    "I''ve heard of that war, too. It''s said that this demante sheen turned the tide; however, it doesn''t look like it!" said the old housekeeper of the dick family. However, the old housekeeper''s vision shifted to the other side, and liverdell, who had been paying attention to the old housekeeper, immediately saw the calm chief cavalry woman.


    "This is a wonderful commander. He not only knows how to command, but also has excellent courage! Even if he was a man, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to come to the enemy camp at will?" After seeing the female cavalry commander, liverdale sincerely praised him. At the same time, he tested the reaction of the old housekeeper of the dick family without trace - liverdale had personally experienced the battle that day and was naturally convinced of the female cavalry commander. However, at this moment, he was more concerned about the reaction of the old housekeeper of the dick family.


    After all, since the two met, liverdale was still decadent. There were some unhappy things here... Alas, all kinds of discomfort


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1117

    About 20 kilometers away from Tucheng, ye Qi has completely entered the reef highland. After comparing the left and right, ye Qi chose a higher place near Xialin District in the East, quietly waiting for the inevitable attack - although the dark creatures will not be as meticulous as humans in formulating the military system, However, some basic systems still exist, and the communication between camps is the basic of the basic; Moreover, with the help of vampires and the temporary leadership of dark wizards, such a system will only be closer to the system of human army, rather than the law like a beast.


    Ye Qi believes that if it were not for the pride of vampires that the captured vampire Archduke did not accept the kindness of the dark wizards, he would set up a short-distance message transmission array in the small earth city to report the situation in the small earth city every day, instead of relying on the most primitive way here - during the interrogation last night, Even if the vampire Archduke was captured, there was no cover for his indignation when he talked about the dark biological army deep in the torrent Strait, which was temporarily led by some dark wizards.


    The Dark Wizard, with the human body, involves the non-human field - this non-human does not generally refer to magical skills such as magic, but refers to a state of mind. Under this state of mind, he completely gave up everything that the wizard should abide by and began various living experiments; Of course, human beings are absolutely the majority of living beings.


    Therefore, although dark wizards have human bodies, they do not think so, and what they do proves how appropriate the prefix of the word "darkness" - blood sacrifice, which is unacceptable to ordinary people, but it is too simple for dark wizards; After all, in their eyes, they can''t just spend more experimental materials.


    More than half of the sixteen wizard emperors were dark wizards.


    However, the expulsion of the human side does not mean that the dark creature side can choose to accept it - therefore, it is very natural that the dark wizards become heterogeneous; These dark wizards don''t care too much about this. They still go their own way and continue to complete their "experiments"; One quarter of the missing people in villages and towns are accidents, one quarter are dark creatures, and the remaining two-quarters are dark wizards.


    Therefore, in the holy age, after the Holy See stabilized the situation, it began to wantonly hunt down dark wizards; Make the number of these dark wizards drop suddenly; However, those who can survive are powerful enough to frighten ordinary people - in order to survive, there were not a few dark wizards who transformed lichs at that time, and nearly 30 dark wizards who completed all the lichs established a pure Dark Wizard organization such as "dark eye".


    Although it is difficult to escape the crushing of the holy see in the end, it does not mean that the organization has been destroyed; In fact, all the more than a dozen dark wizards who joined the dark army in the torrent Strait this time are members of the "dark eye"; Two of the three supernatural beings who removed the inanimate king came from the "eyes of darkness".


    According to the vampire bus generation, this is not all the power of the "dark eye". There is the headquarters of the "dark eye" on an island in the endless sea, and what is sent here is only the vanguard of the "dark eye" - for the "dark eye", returning to Lorant is of little significance; However, if there are precious materials, it is naturally another matter.


    Therefore, naturally, such dark wizards cannot live in peace with dark creatures. After all, in the eyes of these dark wizards, there is no lack of valuable experimental materials in dark creatures; If it were not for the suppression of the inanimate king, I''m afraid there would be no war, and the dark creatures would have been disrupted.


    If you can make the inanimate King disappear for a period of time!


    Or just


    Thinking of Ye Qi here, this idea came out involuntarily from the bottom of my heart; However, soon, ye Qi shook his head with a bitter smile - he can personally experience the strength of the other party, especially the breath revealed from the other party during the last meeting.


    However, the strong smell of blood makes Ye Qi sure that the other party''s road must be the way of killing, and on this road, the other party''s achievements have definitely reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine - after all, killing 3 million people can still exist soberly. Just think about it and you can understand the horror; It will not be soft hearted because of confusion, nor will it raise compassion because of wailing. There is only a cold and hard heart and the power brought by killing intention.


    Killing will bring strength, as long as you have a firm heart!


    Facing this famous saying from Aunt Kutch, an elder with a slightly strange character, ye Qi couldn''t help sighing softly - the way of killing is perhaps the simplest way to enter the realm of legend and obtain transcendence, even an ordinary person can choose; But it''s easy at the beginning. It''s difficult to really enter the realm of legend by killing.


    Can''t have any thoughts!


    It can only be killing, killing for killing!


    Don''t show your compassion, or you won''t be able to enter the way of killing all your life!


    This is the guidance given to him by Yeqi''s female elder at the beginning, and such guidance is doomed to make it difficult for him to choose the way of killing - killing for the sake of killing, which is even beyond the scope of wild animals, but it is too difficult for a rational Yeqi; Ye Qi will never be soft hearted in the face of the enemy, but every time he wields a knife, he has a purpose, either to survive or to protect.


    If you want to kill with a mindless heart, Yeqi absolutely has no such ability.


    After all, Yeqi, who put purpose first, is resisting such a practice; With the heart of resistance, it''s a dream to embark on the road of killing; Not even if you have the so-called ''Divine blood''.


    Therefore, for aunt Kuqi who can embark on the way of killing and the lifeless king, Yeqi has a trace of curiosity - he really wants to know how the other party is in order to embark on the way of killing.


    However, such curiosity did not stop Yeqi from exploring his own path¡ª¡ª


    Standing on a cliff in the East reef highland, Yeqi watched the swirls formed by the turbulent water brought from the endless sea under the cliff; A moment later, he sat cross legged and began to feel everything behind the ''glass wall'' with [nameless skill]; In fact, after getting the guidance of the strange wolf, Yeqi will enter such a state as soon as he has time in these days, even when he is on his way.


    Sitting on gronin''s horse''s back and flying in the air, the sense of stability will not interrupt the induction of [unknown skill], and when there are partners around, Yeqi can completely let go of everything and feel everything behind the ''glass wall''; However, such a few days of induction is obviously insufficient.


    It''s not that ye Qi didn''t gain, but he gained a little - Ye Qi''s control over his body has reached a very exquisite level after the set of basic skills to improve his physical quality taught by strange wolf and his own [barriers]. Ye Qi is familiar with every change.


    Although there is no change in the attribute column of the system, ye Qi can still experience the growth of familiarity, which is very weak, but it does grow again, especially in perception, because ye Qi can grasp the increase of each point with [blind bucket perception] as a comparison.


    In the case of [perception: 19], the range of [blind bucket perception] is about 100 yards.


    After temporarily adding + 8 perception, you can gain perception with a radius of about 500 yards.


    After the perception of 19, each additional point adds 50 yards to the perception range


    At the moment, I have an extra sensing range of 20 yards.


    In other words, the perception of 0.4 is increased!


    Ye Qi is naturally very happy to get such a result after comparison. Even though it has not been systematically recognized for the time being, changes have already occurred. Ye Qi believes that as long as he continues to get the reminder of [perception + 1], it is not difficult - after all, he starts to feel the ''glass wall'' with full calculation, and it doesn''t take a week, If you are calculating carefully, it will be less than five days.


    In less than five days, in exchange for 0.4 attribute points, what else to complain about?


    Therefore, while waiting for the spies sent by the dark biological army deep in the torrent Strait, ye Qi still doesn''t forget to continue to sense everything behind the "glass wall" with [unknown skill].


    Time passed quickly in such a sense. Until the sun tilted to the west, ye Qicai opened his eyes and looked at several black spots approaching rapidly in the distance - obviously, because of the distance of 20 kilometers from Xiaotu City, these sent spies did not deliberately hide their body shape, but rushed at full speed.


    Human form, black dress, windbreaker, pale face


    Such appearance and dress up appear at this time. Even without other means to confirm, Yeqi can determine the origin of each other¡ª¡ª


    In lorante, vampires are the closest dark creatures to human beings. Before revealing their sharp fangs, they are basically the traditional nobles, polite and knowledgeable. Of course, there are many bad habits in the traditional nobles, even more tyrannical. After all, Vampires who call themselves "blood clan" and "dark night aristocracy" are still dark creatures in essence. Even if they dress well and tear off the mask of camouflage, the essence of evil remains unchanged.


    The vampire''s feud: werewolves, on the contrary to vampires, although they also maintain the human face most of the time, but the wild atmosphere makes them incompatible with the mainstream society of mankind; It''s more about wandering among mercenaries and battlefields - if you make a serious distinction, ye Qi stands on the position of demon hunters and most "appreciates" the existence of werewolves, which are in line with the habits of dark creatures. After all, it''s easy to solve. It doesn''t seem that it still needs all kinds of temptation and search when facing vampires.


    Of course, the alternative does not exist. Whether vampires or werewolves, they all have their own special existence; Once such an existence is encountered, or a simpler task, it may also be an unexpected fierce battle, and most of the time, the latter is often the majority.


    However, obviously, this is not the case today. A total of 12 vampire teams are advancing in a werewolf like manner, but their strength is not very strong - the strongest one is about a vampire Marquis, whose strength is between the peak of Yuehui level and the ranks of half shining day by day; The remaining eleven vampires are barons, viscounts and earls.


    Well, vampire spies?


    It seems that the prisoner still has a certain prestige!


    Otherwise, it should be human faced birds that appear here!


    Yeqi didn''t get up, but sat on the cliff and looked at the twelve vampires approaching quickly, silently analyzing - vampires also have the ability to fly, but such flying ability can''t last unless they are completely bat like; The wings of humanoid birds are natural. Although their speed can not be compared with some birds famous for speed in nature, it is faster than bats. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, in Yeqi''s guess, what he should wait for is a spy composed of three or five human faced birds.


    Even such a reconnaissance Sentry can''t assign Ruyi


    Even if we have temporarily obtained the command of this dark creature coalition, the existence that can be dispatched, or the existence that listens to the dispatch, seems to be limited!


    However, this is good news for us!


    As long as the inanimate king doesn''t do it


    Looking at this group of vampires, Yeqi analyzed the situation of the dark creature coalition and got a not too good or too bad news - although the inanimate king made an inexplicable deal with him to expose the strange soldiers of the dark creature coalition ambushed here in the torrent Strait, But Yeqi doesn''t think the other party is on his side because of this.


    Humans and dark creatures want to stand in the same camp. It''s like locking a little sheep in a tiger''s cage; Apart from being eaten, we can only pray that the tiger is vegetarian; Of course, if the latter can appear, then the Holy See''s baton will appear and trumpet the arrival of miracles.


    The vampire''s eyesight may have a certain influence in the afterglow of the sunset, but it is definitely not blind. Therefore, when they get closer, they immediately see Yeqi sitting cross legged on the cliff of the reef highland; Then, the team of vampires came to Yeqi with a condescending attitude - although the Apostle''s windbreaker was wearing, the golden patterns on the corners of the windbreaker were easily covered when Yeqi sat cross legged.


    "How could there be humans here?"


    This group of vampires looked down at Ye Qi sitting cross legged, with a touch of surprise on their faces, just like humans - the reason why the dark creatures chose the torrent Strait as their hiding place was naturally because the torrent Strait was inaccessible and not easy to be found; In fact, not to mention reaching the reef highland, before entering the reef Bay immediately, the two junction areas separated by the fater plain in the bay area and the great plain in Charlene area are already inaccessible.


    Compared with the desolation here, people undoubtedly love a prosperous place. At least, they need a place where they can live; It is not like a desolate place near the torrent Strait where neither farming nor grazing can be completed, and even fishing can not be completed.


    Therefore, it is absolutely surprising that there is a person here; However, the style of Ye Qi''s windbreaker and the fact that xiaotucheng didn''t send back the information as agreed, surprised the team of vampires immediately. One of them looked at Ye Qi, stretched out his palm and aimed at Ye Qi. His sharp fingertips were just a claw - after taking off his hypocritical coat, vampires were no better than werewolves; Obviously, the vampire is planning to torture Yeqi after taking him down.


    "Come down!"


    Ye Qi didn''t fight back with action, but drank coldly -- [gravity Sanction: any or all creatures within a radius of 30 yards with themselves as the center of the circle will increase their own mass by 10% - 500%. Duration: 1 hour, 2 character levels; cool down for 12 hours.]


    [gravity sanction] this special skill can only make the legendary super strong dull; However, this does not mean that [gravity sanctions] are not strong enough, but the opponent chosen is too strong; Once the opponent changes to these strength levels, the highest is the peak of Yuehui and the existence of half step riyao, it will immediately have a different half effect.


    Puff, puff


    All the twelve vampires who were still high in the sky were taken off by the sudden weight and fell around Yeqi. Two unlucky vampires fell directly into the turbulent and swirling sea water of the torrent Strait in front of Yeqi. After a moment, there was no smell of existence.


    The remaining ten vampires, when they couldn''t look down again, could only twist their bodies and lift their heads hard. This time, they saw the golden touch on the corner of Yeqi''s windbreaker; The Marquis vampire couldn''t help shouting: "the sun is shining!"


    This sentence is its last words in the world. At the next moment, the white flame appears on these vampires in the afterglow of the sunset. The double damage of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] to negative energy makes these vampires have no chance to cry miserably and become a pool of fly ash.


    A camp without contact for one night, a scout who can''t go, and then


    It must be a big army.


    Yeqi raised his head and looked at the south, the direction of the influx of sea water.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1118

    From the beginning, Yeqi''s goal could not be the 12 vampires in this team. If only such a level and number of vampires, he would not leave Xiaotu city at all - these vampires are just inevitable by-products, and the real goal will appear later.


    Even a stupid commander will find that the situation is wrong when he finds that a camp has lost contact for one day and the Scout sent to contact has disappeared; Moreover, the temporary leader of this dark creature is not a stupid commander; Even if they do not have the prestige of the inanimate king, ye Qi will not underestimate each other in terms of wisdom!


    After all, both dark wizards and wizards regard themselves as walking on the road of seeking "wisdom"; No matter whether it is false or not, the wizards and dark wizards who have been exposed to all kinds of knowledge for a long time, even by accumulation, are enough to make people who think they are smart feel shy.


    Scholars cannot all be wizards, but wizards can be competent scholars. Such words occupy the mainstream position in the evaluation of wizards and dark wizards in the dark world; Yeqi doesn''t want to be another evidence of such mainstream evaluation; Therefore, he is carefully thinking about every move in the next dark creatures, especially those dark wizards who are temporary leaders¡ª¡ª


    The number of dark creatures coming should not be less than the number of dark creatures in Xiaotu city!


    Moreover, there should be a leader who is stronger than the vampire Archduke!


    Now the temporary leaders in the torrent Strait are those dark wizards, so


    There must be one of the two supernatural powers in the legendary realm of the dark wizard!


    Once a super strong man in the legendary land is dispatched, even if there is a considerable interval in the coalition of dark creatures, it will be suppressed temporarily!


    Thinking of this, ye Qiwei''s narrowed eyes flashed - if you can kill the extraordinary strong in this legendary land, then


    This idea almost appeared in Yeqi''s mind, and then Yeqi immediately thought about it - obviously, the correctness of this idea is beyond doubt; What needs to be considered now is the actual strength of the super strong in the legendary realm.


    If it is a ''new recruit'', it is 100% sure!


    If I have crossed the newcomer and become a formal super strong person, I will inevitably fall into passivity without the trigger of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] at night; We can only rely on the blessing of magic and expertise to gain the final victory with the advantage of "body"; However, there are many ways to restrain the opponent''s "body" on the road of the legendary land


    Its assurance can only be 50%, half of half!


    If there is a high-level legendary realm


    Then I have only the choice to run for my life on gronin!


    I just hope gronin can run faster!


    At the thought of the possible super strong in the high-level legendary realm, even ye Qi couldn''t help but have no bottom in his heart - as a very simple metaphor, if the super strong in the high-level legendary realm has a path as a power and exists as a Yuehui level, then the super strong who has entered the high-level legendary realm is a riyao level.


    Ye Qi has never experienced the fusion of the two roads, but he saw a few words from the warden''s memory - based on the selected road [the power of death], and then find a new road [the power of toxin], which is called [withering] after being combined with each other; It has broken through the foundation of power. Whether it occurs or occurs, it is an unimaginable process.


    Directly act on life within a certain range.


    In other words, ignoring the enemy''s defense; Without defense, no matter how powerful life will be tortured to death.


    Although according to the warden''s memory [withering] is a special existence among the extraordinary strong in the legendary realm, it does not mean that other existence will be weak; After all, the lack of magic, but the essence has not changed, and the foundation is still the same; It''s like two fighters with equal strength and speed. One has exquisite skills and the other has only basic training. If two people fight, the former will definitely have the upper hand; However, such a has the upper hand, but you can''t say that the power and speed of the latter are not as good as the former.


    Once the opponent changes into a person whose strength and speed are not as good as the other party, even if his skills are poor, the latter will win in the end; After all, when strength and speed reach a certain level, gorgeous skills are also embroidered pillows; What''s more, Yeqi doesn''t have such gorgeous skills.


    Therefore, once the opponent is a super strong man in a high-level legendary realm, ye Qi has no good choice except to run quickly - of course, if he is willing to use his own cards, the result will change a little; After all, the cards are kept secret at this time.


    However, Yeqi at the moment hopes not to use his cards as much as possible; It''s not reluctant, but at the moment he is very clear that it will be of great benefit if he uses [unknown skill] to break through the ''glass wall'' brought by [cold weapon (Master)].


    As a star, moon and sun, I didn''t get the transformation that the Apostle should have


    The baptism of legend, I hope I can control it in my own hands!


    Yeqi planned this in the bottom of his heart; However, ye Qi is not sure about this plan - because once he really encounters the danger of life, he must use his cards, and it is inevitable to break through [cold weapon (Master)] by taking advantage of the system.


    According to the speed of these vampires, if they don''t return to the depths of the torrent Strait in the early morning, they will know that the situation is wrong and send more troops; With the speed of marching, coupled with the physique and ability of dark creatures, if they want to get here, they can reach around 3 a.m. at most


    It''s 7:20 now. There are only seven hours and forty minutes left for me to continue "worry free" to sense the "glass wall" with [nameless skill]!


    "Gronin!"


    Ye Qi rushed to find the battle, and gronin, who had just rushed out of the clouds, shouted loudly, then closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the [nameless skill] feeling behind the ''glass wall''; Gronen, who is not low in wisdom, fell quietly beside Yeqi - compared with the previous battle that was not even warm-up, the next battle must be fierce, and with gronen''s speed, it is naturally a great help to Yeqi; After all, opponents exist at the same level or even at a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    The torrent Strait is very close to the endless sea. Therefore, it is often affected by the impermanent weather on the sea. It is common to have frequent storms or towering waves, which is also one of the important reasons for the sparsely populated area here; However, tonight, it is calm. There is not even a shadow of clouds in the night sky. Only a full moon hangs above the night.


    The bright and bright moonlight draped over the reef highland like a yarn. Even the black and uneven reef highland itself was more beautiful at this time; When the sky is slightly offset in the middle of the month, such scenery will undoubtedly be greatly praised by countless scholars, and recite hymns about the moon, while young lovers will choose you and me in the moonlight to experience the infinite beauty.


    However, after seeing the following scenes, any normal person will be shocked and lose his color, and will no longer be in the mood to enjoy the moon - skeletons, skeletons that can hardly be seen at a glance, and the speed can be called rapid progress in the rustling sound of skeletons; The blue soul fire was burning in the skull of each skeleton, and the pale skeleton was extraordinarily penetrating in the moonlight.


    On the carriage led by two skeleton war horses, a thin old man was sitting there. The mysterious patterns on the conjoined robe indicated the identity of the old man, and the staff in his hand ordered such identity to be confirmed - Wizard, and the entanglement full of negative energy added a prefix to the explanation: darkness.


    Lesrall sat in his skeleton carriage and looked like an emperor patrolling his territory. In fact, if he was placed before the holy age, lesrall was indeed such a qualification - as the youngest son of a king, he did have such a right at that time; Even after he studied magic, he was no exception; However, lesrall likes to study magic more than power; The framework of spells and the completion of experiments can make him indulge, rather than sitting behind the book case and looking through the memorials.


    The study of magic is very time-consuming and requires wholehearted investment; Therefore, when lesrall was 25 years old, he completely gave up the right to inherit the throne, and at this price, he bought enough resources from his two brothers, left his country and traveled the whole Lorant - for lesrall, being in the imperial family, he really can''t feel family affection, and everything will be linked to interests; Therefore, he doesn''t want to stay here more; And it''s wise to give yourself a ''deserved''.


    At the age of 35, he began to build his own wizard tower because he deserved it - throughout the first half of his life, lesrall thought he had wasted his time, but the aging of his body was an irreversible burden, constantly reminding him that his time was running out.


    Finally, after three days of hesitation, lesrall transformed himself into a lich; The depression of internal changes in the body was soon dispelled by the joy brought by endless life; Lesrall once again devoted himself to the experiments of various magic, the construction of magic, which is called "rebirth"!


    In order to carry out various magic experiments faster, it had to find more assistants, and with the increase of assistants, some unstable factors began to appear; After solving the rebellion that was not big but enough to make it sad for a long time, lesrall had no living people around him - the loyalty and tirelessness of the dead creatures. Lesrall began to pay attention to them and began to give them some wisdom. Then, it found that it could continue to immerse itself in its own experiments.


    Until, one year, it was found by the people of the Holy See.


    Then, the battle was imminent, and wave after wave of people were like a swarm of bees; During the battle, its laboratory and its wizard tower were destroyed, and its assistants were all "dead", and it itself was scattered countless times; If it was not for the Lich''s special attribute: the soul box could never be destroyed if it was not destroyed, it would also die in the battle.


    Its soul box is hidden in a place no one can think of. Lesrall thinks no one can find it, but the situation has changed a little. When it is resurrected again, it finds that there is one more person in its soul box, a person who coerces it with the soul box - lesrall has no nostalgia for life, However, its enthusiasm for magic experiments and magic construction made it have to obey each other.


    Fortunately, the other party is also a wizard and knows what is most important to a wizard; Therefore, in most of the time, it has not changed its living habits and is still silent in its own world; It will not appear until the man''s son, grandson and great grandson... Take over the soul box that controls it - lesrall has doubts about the natural death of the other party and the practice of forgiving his own offspring and not allowing them to transform lichs, but he has no more ideas.


    Even at this moment, lesrall just inquired into the place of the past events according to the order - lesrall, who had not returned for a long time, did not have too much emotion about Lorant. After all, the reef where it was at this moment was really a place that hated the dead.


    In its memory, Lorant should be a place with grass, gardens and sunshine; Even the Lich will not deny that the scene is really beautiful.


    Raising his skinny head, lesrall looked at the moon in the sky and tried his best to recall everything about Lorant when it was still him; However, that kind of long time really makes the memory unreal; Everything was blurred, and even its mother could only be recalled by the portrait that had been repaired many times; As for fathers and brothers? When I was him, I began to forget.


    What a reckless plan this time!


    Lesrall recalled the order issued by his organization and the descendants who held its soul box this time, and couldn''t help shaking his head - a long life is a precious wealth, which makes all existence have incomparable things: experience!


    Lesrall could see that although Laurent entered a very tense situation at this time, and there was constant friction, the really powerful three parties did not really hurt their muscles and bones; At this time, being eager to appear on the battlefield is just setting up a target for the three parties.


    It tried to persuade the current head of the organization, but the other party didn''t listen - the age is always good, but it is always too impulsive; Lesrall also heard that the Presbyterian Church had always opposed the young man, and at this time, it found that such opposition was not without reason.


    When the news of the outpost camp in front of him did not return as soon as possible yesterday, lesrall felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart - although the organ of the heart had long ceased to exist after he became a undead, the astrology of the prophecy school had learned some because of its curiosity in those years; Therefore, it will not ignore such anxiety. On the contrary, it found the young man again.


    Unfortunately, the result frustrated it.


    Even when he had been ordered to come to investigate, lesrall could see that the young man did not want to admit his recklessness.


    Mistakes are not terrible. Everyone will experience them.


    But what you can shoot is that you make a mistake but don''t know how to correct it - it will only make mistakes again and again, and finally fall into an irreparable place.


    Lesrall did not persuade the young man again this time. He persuaded him again and again to understand that only when he saw the facts, the young man would see the reality, not such self deception; In order to make the other party correct his mistakes faster, lesrall decided to take his assistants and servants first.


    Therefore, with the young man''s approval, it immediately headed for the sentry camp, and behind it were the whole team of dark creatures - lesrall didn''t care much about these experimental materials that became the alliance; In fact, it doesn''t care much except the inanimate king and the young man who holds its soul box.


    At least, at the moment before, it had always thought so¡ª¡ª


    "Dreams, nightmares?!"


    Looking at the black war horses floating above the cliff, the special smell in each other''s body immediately stunned lesrall - as a lich with a long life, it was the first time for him to see that someone could tame nightmares, a legendary creature; It''s incredible.


    People who can do such incredible things should naturally be worth noting!


    Young, very young!


    Much younger than the young man who holds its soul box!


    This is lesrall''s first feeling, and then he feels the breath of the other party. Lesrall has a second feeling in his heart - good strength, very good strength.


    PS second change~


    It''s the weekend. I''m still looking for protection from the decadence of codewords~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1119

    When the strength reaches a certain level, the aging of appearance will become unusually slow, just like the tower master of the moon night; At first, he was active at the end of the holy age, and then experienced the demise of the holy age and the establishment of the free age. Up to now, it has been 252 years in the Free Calendar. Although the master of the moon night tower looks a little old, ordinary people can''t imagine the real age of the old man.


    Therefore, in the dark world, it has almost become common sense not to distinguish each other''s age according to their appearance; However, the Lich lesrall, who has spent countless years, will not be wrong. The "vitality" of the other party can not be disguised - with the passage of years, although it is difficult to leave traces on the strong, there are traces to follow after all; Lesrall happens to be very good at catching such traces.


    Therefore, at the first moment of seeing Yeqi, the Lich couldn''t help but be surprised - young man, it doesn''t know how much it has seen, but it seems to be the first time in the memory of the Lich that it can obtain such strength at such an age.


    Is that windbreaker the so-called demon hunter?


    The soul fire in his eyes kept beating because of surprise, and looked at the young man up and down. Now, seeing ye Qi''s appearance, the Lich can be sure that Xiaotu city and the generation of vampires sent out as investigators and contacts have all finished; With each other''s strength, these exist, there is no possibility of survival.


    However, it is not angry about such things now - in fact, there are too few things that can make lesrall angry. After countless years of honing, at first, it will be angry because an important experiment is interrupted, and even execute those experimental assistants and the interrupters who allow other existence to disturb it, but, After that, his anger became less and less, and now he won''t even frown.


    Because, with endless time to waste, lesrall didn''t mind to experiment again and experience the fun of reaction and change - yes, it''s fun; As early as 200 years ago, the magic experiment and the construction of spells became the Lich''s fun, not his initial interest.


    Fun, interest or only one word gap, but the former is needed to adjust life, while the latter can evolve into a necessity of life.


    Now, lesrall is a little more interested in this organization that can cultivate such excellent young people: Demon hunters.


    In his memory, demon hunters did not appear, but there were many people who claimed to be wizard hunters or vampire hunters. They walked between principalities and kingdoms, solved various things that could not be solved by the local villagers, and then obtained revenge - in lesrall''s view, such behavior, They are no different from those mercenaries on the battlefield. They are vultures who move forward smelling the smell of corpses.


    Therefore, in the face of the existence of these self proclaimed hunters and hunters, which are essentially similar to mercenaries, lesrall was very unpopular when he was still him; After all, as far as he knows, there are several so-called "vampire attacks", "werewolf attacks" and "monster attacks" in his kingdom, which are the ghosts of these self proclaimed hunters and hunters; Even if he finally beheads all these people, this disgust will last for a long time.


    When he became it, he had no good impression of the existence of these self proclaimed hunters and hunters. Compared with the attack of the Holy See Hornet, these guys were like flies. They didn''t hurt you or bite you, but they were very annoying; Wave after wave, it''s just to scare you by not shooting dead.


    Of course, in lesrall''s view, such a deterrent is really ridiculous; Therefore, it faces such existence; Whether from the so-called Holy See, hunters or hunters, they are completely intolerant; This practice has also won it a period of calm for quite a long time.


    Therefore, when it set foot on Lorant again, it learned from the informed vampires that the Holy See and the demon hunter had become the two most powerful forces of Lorant, and the first two. On the contrary, the consortium of those kingdoms, a force with the strange name of "supreme government", was the third. Leslor''s surprise can be imagined.


    After all, both he and his memory, the Holy See and the demon hunters are very weak and loose. In particular, the latter, although they have footprints all over Lorant, has no intention of gathering; Basically, they take care of each other. Although there are exchanges, they are very rare.


    At that time, the Holy See, the most powerful force known as Laurent at that time, was in a better situation than the demon hunter; Because some archdukes and kings "like" their teachings and allow them to preach; And give a little support when appropriate; However, such support is also based on their use value.


    Once such value is exhausted, the only thing waiting for these guys is the shackles of being hanged; Even, every year, the hanging of these clergy in some countries will be celebrated as festivals, and then their bodies will be exposed to the sun for birds such as crows to eat; After all, all the Archduke and kings thought that they were descendants of the sun, and bathing in the sun was their most glorious moment, and the bodies of the enemy naturally had to be examined by the sun.


    Is this an alternation of ups and downs?


    On the basis of countless years, lesrall''s surprise passed quickly, and he just sighed slightly - after all, such alternation is really normal; Just as the huge wizard empire collapsed and separated in just a few years, and its respected teachers died in that battle.


    Prior to this, lesrall had always believed that his teacher was invincible and could not die.


    However, looking at the young man with good strength in front of him, lesrall has a glimmer of interest in the so-called demon hunter - in its memory, it is difficult to cultivate such a young man in any force after except the wizard empire in those years, right?


    No, no, there seems to be another


    Well, but if it''s serious, that guy shouldn''t count.


    Recalling what happened to Leslie, the soul fire in her eyes jumped. In order to put aside such sudden irritability, Leslie leaned back and looked at Yeqi in the air¡ª¡ª


    "Young man, what''s your name?"


    In the usual way of speaking, lesrall asked - although the vocal cords made by magic are no different from normal people, they can be turned into weapons as long as there are some changes; You know, it took Leslie a lot of time to seal the spell of "enchanting people".


    Therefore, Lancelot does not worry that the other party will refuse to answer such a question because he is not used to it.


    "Ye Qi!"


    Ye Qi, sitting on groaning''s back, felt the magic waves around him with each other''s words. He couldn''t help but frown, subconsciously grasped the handle of Yan magic knife, and immediately dispelled these disordered magic waves with a breath like a blade; However, ye Qi is not stingy to answer each other''s questions.


    Of course, more importantly, at the moment, Yeqi is still thinking about how to face the supernatural power of the legendary realm of the dark wizards - the undead faction. Every wizard will be involved, and the dark wizards are no exception; After all, a tireless and fearful servant is a good choice for anyone; Therefore, there are many wizards who specialize in the undead faction; However, ye Qi never thought about what would happen to wizards specializing in the undead faction once they reached the realm of legend and became extraordinary beings.


    Therefore, when the overwhelming skeletons came from the south, ye Qi was really shocked - that boundless feeling was a great shock at a glance; And that amount is more evidence in the shock; Absolutely no less than 10000. That''s the data Yeqi got.


    Although it seems that most of them are ordinary skeleton soldiers, the purpose of the school of the dead is to overcome quality with quantity; What''s more, around the extraordinary strong man in the legendary land, the undead creatures that are different from ordinary skeleton soldiers at first sight, as well as the translucent ghosts floating in the sky, constantly show that some of the undead army are definitely not quantitative, and the quality is also in its emphasis.


    Although it has been estimated before what to do when I meet a dark wizard who is proficient in the undead faction, when I really see it, ye Qicai knows how insufficient his calculation is - once such a front is spread, it will be more than ten kilometers. Even if I have gronin''s speed, I can''t occupy the advantage, unless I can get out of the range of more than ten kilometers in an instant.


    This is not impossible. If the [shadow shuttle] is opened, the shadow range within ten kilometers is free for me to go in and out; The only thing to worry about is that the access interval is the other party''s attack; However, this can only ensure my own safety. If I want to block such a long front, I''m afraid [Sun Wing] can''t catch it


    Sure enough, you need to kill the wizard who controls everything!


    Thinking of this, Yeqi subconsciously looked at lesrall sitting on the skeleton carriage - this huge number of undead legions rose completely because of each other, and the best way to destroy such undead legions is undoubtedly to kill the manipulation and creator.


    "Soldiers? Every young soldier is so impatient!"


    When he felt that the sharp breath like a blade broke its spell, lesrall was stunned, and then felt the killing intention from the sky, but he was stunned; This is the first time that the Lich has smiled in the past 30 years. Even if such a smile looks cold to ordinary people.


    Lesrall was stunned because of the young man''s acuteness. To know whether a soldier is excellent or not, to a large extent, depends on his acuteness. No matter how strong and fast he is, he is very slow, dangerous and unaware. Such a soldier dies the fastest.


    The reason why he lost his smile was that Leslie Lowell thought the other party would do another ridiculous thing - yes, it recognized that the other party''s strength was very good, especially in such a year, but there was still a considerable gap compared with it; Therefore, it decided to let such a reckless young man recognize the reality; After all, it came here to deal with such things, didn''t it?


    Click!


    Lesrall gently knocked the staff in his hand against the bottom of the skeleton carriage, and then a group of ghosts surrounded it took off; Instead of rushing to Yeqi, he blocked the "road" in the sky - for gronin under the young man, lesrall didn''t want to "feed" each other for no reason. What he needed was to block each other''s retreat and fix each other for a moment.


    Quack, quack, quack!


    It''s like pushing open a door that hasn''t oiled the door shaft for a long time. The harsh and sour sound is loud in the night sky; Then, two huge shadows emerged from the original hard rock ground - the first appeared was a huge palm, which was both flesh and bone and metal. The strange palm with the size of a wheel broke the ground, and then the forearm, elbow joint and rear arm of the hand; Then, the arm took on a triangular supporting posture and pressed the ground fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the soil was flying, and two huge figures flew to Ye Qi in the air.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    In mid air, two sharp flashes flashed across, and the gray blade wind cut on the two huge figures; Two rows of fire stars crossed from these two huge figures, but not only did they not cause due damage, but even the two huge figures did not mean to slow down at all, and still pointed at Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi was naturally surprised by this result. He subconsciously patted gronin. The latter immediately made a detour, quickly around the two huge figures, and then waved two knives again - this time it was not a knife waving out of thin air, but an attack based on [sword wind. Teeth].


    Prick! Prick!


    In the splash of Mars, a touch of liquid with different smell emerged from the two huge figures, and the two huge figures also stopped their charging posture, flashed their wings and turned around. At this time, ye Qicai saw the true face of the two huge figures - stone ghost!


    Although there are different changes, more flesh and blood like tissues, and much larger than the legend, the shape and outline have not changed, which is no different from the stone ghost in Yeqi''s memory.


    Attached to the stone ghost of the undead school?


    Faced with such an unknown enemy, ye Qi subconsciously opened a certain safe distance - stone ghost, according to tradition, should be an alchemy product; Some wizards habitually use these highly defensive alchemy products to guard the gate and act as guards; However, it is obvious that the stone ghosts in front of us are different; Not only that size, but also that speed.


    The height of ordinary gargoyles is about 12 feet, while each gargoyles in front of us is no less than 30 feet; Of course, compared with the body shape, speed is more important. Because of the material, the speed of the stone ghost will not be too fast. Although it is still beyond the reach of ordinary people, it is not a problem for the demon hunter.


    The speed at which the huge stone ghost erupted in front of us, not to mention ordinary demon hunters, even if riyao''s apostles came, they were not able to catch it.


    Buzz!


    While ye Qi was observing the stone ghost, a trembling sound came up, always on guard against Ye Qi of the Lich below, and immediately motioned gronin to retreat; However, just as gronin was about to move towards, he was stopped by a sudden ripple - this ripple had no color and was basically transparent, but Yeqi "saw" this existence with his own eyes. It was not the diffusion like a ripple, but the shape of an arrow.


    Grasps groaning, obviously groaning can see such a shape, and feels extremely dangerous, otherwise he can''t stop at all.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    In the face of this sudden attack, before ye Qi had a response, the continuous sound trembled, and one "arrow" suddenly appeared. Then, ye Qi and two huge stone statues began to circle and turn around, like a fish, but such a fish is undoubtedly extremely dangerous, and even ye Qi felt the danger, He instinctively doesn''t want to touch these ''arrows'', otherwise, something bad will happen.


    This is


    Yeqi frowned when he looked at the "arrow" that trapped him and two huge stone ghosts. The next moment, lesrall, sitting in his carriage, made a sound again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m a traditional wizard and I''m not good at close combat. Therefore, even if I''m approached by a young man like you, I have only one way to die. Therefore, I chose the way I''m good at - this is the way I understand [soul power] after entering the legendary realm and becoming a super strong person, and what you''re facing now is a small skill extended from [soul power] [soul arrows], of course, so many [soul arrows] are still advanced applications. I call them [soul arena]! "


    Lesrall said what he could call a secret without any mind.


    "As the name suggests, in this [soul arena], you have only two choices. If you defeat my two servants, you can survive, and if you lose, you can survive in another form; of course, if you can directly break through the [soul arena], I take lesrall''s name as a guarantee, and I choose to admit defeat!"


    Another form of survival, of course, refers to the dead, and ye Qi will not agree with this way of life. Therefore, when the other party''s voice just fell, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife was waved rapidly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1120

    The crescent shaped blades flew out with Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife, pointing directly at the so-called "soul arena"¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In a burst of breaking sound, crescent shaped blades broke through the obstruction of [soul arena] and flew in all directions until they disappeared in the distance.


    This situation of breaking with one blow did not bring any joy to Ye Qi. On the contrary, ye Qi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled - in his sight, the [soul arena] composed of arrows did not disappear and was still flowing, as if nothing had happened.


    "Any existence without life can pass freely for [soul arena]!"


    Lesrall said this and reminded Yeqi: "can we start? You know, I have to go back before dawn; now it''s only more than three hours from dawn!"


    Although it was with a tone of inquiry, the two huge stone ghosts had already launched an attack, just like two angry bulls rushing towards Yeqi; The sharp claw and the strong wind rushed to Ye Qi at the first moment¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The wind howls like a sword, ready to cut their respective targets.


    Although such an attack seems fierce, it is full of flaws in Ye Qi''s eyes. Supported by [cold weapon (Master): 95], it is extremely easy for ye Qi to find the flaws of the other party''s attack; However, even if ye Qi saw the flaws, he was still a little weak at this time - because these flaws were made up by the "terrain" unknowingly.


    The arrows that make up the [soul arena] flow rapidly, but their range is not very large. The diameter is only about 20 yards. In such a round ball, two huge stone ghosts, each of which is no less than 30 feet, Yeqi occupies a very limited range, less than one tenth of the other party, This is the result after taking groningdu into account.


    After all, these two huge stone ghosts are not only high, but also have volume, and the [soul arena] they are in is a ball shape. Except for the middle position, other places are reduced in proportion - for example, in this attack, the two huge stone ghosts almost open their arms to the [soul arena] Maximum range of: after the position of the center of the circle is occupied, ye Qi, who is already on the edge, immediately reduces his dodge range again.


    In such a range, ye Qi can''t make an effective way to dodge and attack the other party''s flaws again. After all, the four claws of the two huge stone statues and the strong wind brought from the claws almost envelop the whole area around him. Coupled with the restrictions of the [soul arena], whether up, down, left, right or behind, Are limited - and there is only one way left: face-to-face hard work.


    Bang!


    Ye Qi waved his sword up, and the four claws of the two giant stone ghosts were hit almost in no order - feeling the power from Yan magic knife. Even if it was reduced by [barrier], ye Qi felt the vibration of his whole body, almost touching the attack limit of [sharp spear].


    Ye Qi is very confident about the [sharp spear] attack, but in this case, ye Qi, who is still in the unfinished state, does not dare to use it - no matter how sharp an attack is, it needs to hit the enemy to be useful. If you can''t hit it, but expose your flaws, it''s definitely too bad to be worse.


    Therefore, ye Qi rapidly changed the vibration of the [barrier] in his body and eliminated the [sharp spear] that would trigger at any time when he was about to reach the limit.


    Just after ye Qi did this, the attack of two huge stone statues came again - the attack with claws and strong wind, which is no different from the last time. Even the "terrain utilization" of the [soul arena] is the same.


    This is definitely not the first time!


    This idea suddenly appeared in Ye Qi''s mind, and the Yan magic knife in his hand did not stop. He continued to attack with two huge stone ghosts, while ye Qi kept paying attention to his surroundings - although the two huge stone ghosts had great strength and fast speed, they existed in Ye Qi''s heart and did not have much danger; The so-called "soul arena" around him can really endanger him!


    Even so far, Yeqi is still not sure how the soul arena appears around him¡ª¡ª


    Are those ghosts flying in advance?


    No, in [blind fight perception], those ghosts are very normal without any change.


    Or is it because my [perception] is not enough to be aware of the [soul arena] arranged by the other party?


    Ye Qi recalled that when he met the warden of the holy prison, he couldn''t perceive the attack at the beginning. He couldn''t help but look at it. At the moment, with the increase of magic [corruption capsule] and special specialty [secondary sky pillar], he has reached 28 [perception]. He couldn''t help frowning - with the increase of [corruption capsule] and [secondary sky pillar], His perception is already the limit at the moment, unless he bathes in the sun and gets the attribute bonus of [praise of the secondary sun] again, but where will there be sunshine under the night sky with the bright moon hanging high?


    As for waiting until dawn?


    Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid the Lich below will never let him wait until that time - different from the ordinary Dark Wizard, it has been transformed into the existence of Lich. It itself is a kind of dark creatures, and compared with ordinary dark creatures, this existence called "undead" is more afraid of the sun; Even some weak undead will directly disappear in the face of the sun.


    The other party said that the dawn is the end, which also means that even if the Lich is no longer destroyed by the sun, it will not like the direct sunlight. They will be distracted and put themselves out of the sun. Such distraction will naturally do harm but no benefit in the battle.


    Of course, ye Qi will not choose to believe all the words of the other party - if you believe what the enemy says, you will be the opponent everyone is most willing to see.


    Since the other party quietly arranged the so-called [soul arena], the appearance of those words is really too appropriate to the word "arena". It is appropriate to the extent that ye Qi is suspicious - as an enemy with naturally hostile positions, killing at one blow is the most appropriate way, rather than "procrastinating" like this!


    Unless the other party has some ulterior purpose.


    In the current situation, the other party''s biggest goal is to kill him!


    So


    Thinking of this, ye Qi once again pushed back two huge stone ghosts and couldn''t help looking at the [soul arena] - if this so-called [soul arena] was formed into a range attack at the beginning, I would inevitably fall into the most passive situation when I couldn''t feel it; But the other party did not carry out such a range attack, but made a cage


    Therefore, the other party may not be able to form a range of respect for the [soul arena] from the beginning. You must wait a moment or reach any conditions!


    no way!


    I can''t wait any longer. In this [soul arena], the longer I delay, the worse it will be for me!


    When ye Qi thought of this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He waved the Yan magic knife again and again and began to force two huge stone Ghosts - the general sword style. It''s nothing for the rough and fleshy stone ghost, but the body of Yan magic knife is a sacred weapon, the immortality of the sacred weapon, and the characteristics of Yan magic knife itself, Soon the two huge stone ghosts became scarred, and the five sharp claws were cut off one by one; More than that, on the two strong and huge arms, there are many holes that can be forgotten at a glance, which makes the two huge arms that were originally very powerful look a little shaky.


    A soldier with good perception, strong strength and excellent physique!


    Lesrall, sitting in his skeleton carriage, looked at the battle above his head and gave Yeqi a very loyal evaluation. Except that gronin was a horse instead of speed, everything else was very close to Yeqi.


    The fire of the soul was beating in his eyes. Lesrall mobilized his strength to prepare for the siege of the young soldier in front of him - although there were some regrets, the positions of both sides made it have no other choice; In fact, if he put aside his current position, lesrall did not mind having a discussion with such a young soldier; Although the other Party chose the "warrior road", this did not hinder the sense of genius.


    For some geniuses, their views are sometimes worth others'' whole life.


    Lesrall once met such a genius, and the touch given to it by the other party was almost earth shaking; Even, if it wasn''t for each other, lesrall didn''t even know whether he could reach his current level; Therefore, for any genius, lesrall will choose a kind conversation and let him evaluate his experiments or spells to get some enlightenment - of course, whether there is real enlightenment or not, lesrall is willing to pay a huge reward; The young strong man like Yeqi is undoubtedly the best object of discussion.


    However, it is obviously impossible to be idle!


    The soul box is controlled by the later generations of that person, and its position is almost unalterable - and this is almost an awkward feeling that has never been seen in hundreds of years, which makes Leslie Lowe begin to think about his way of existence for the first time.


    Maybe you should get your soul box back!


    Leslow''s heart gave birth to such an idea, but the speed in his hand was not slower; With a fierce grip of the withered palm under the robe, the [soul arena] that ordinary people can''t touch immediately shrinks to the center!


    Except for the two huge stone ghosts who had no life, Yeqi and gronin disappeared without a trace!


    For such a scene, lesrall was already prepared - although it deceived Yeqi with words, not all of these words were deceptive words, and some things were still true; For example, its path [the power of the soul] is true; This is a very special road that it found when it completed all the lichs. Although the absolute power is a little worse than some very famous roads, it is not much different. If it is fully utilized, it is even stronger than the power generated by those roads.


    Of course, such a special road naturally has many restrictions - difficult to control and huge consumption.


    These two points have almost always restricted lesrall. Fortunately, taking the endless life span of the Lich as the fulcrum, it began to slowly understand and master such power, and spent this stage of "new legend" in almost unimaginable time; However, although it has entered the realm of complete legend, lesrall still has limitations on his mastery of the power of the soul - the consumption is huge, which cannot be changed, so that it has to collect some souls as the pillar of energy; And difficult to control, in such a long time of accumulation, it has become a little too difficult.


    Lesrall naturally understands the power of the direct attack of [soul power], but when it is more than ten yards away from the body, it is difficult to control these [soul power] at one time. It can only come step by step - and this is the conclusion it comes to after countless experiments, unless its own soul can be dozens of times stronger.


    The power of the soul, as the name suggests, comes from the soul - lesrall even guessed that the reason why it realized the power of the soul is because it was originally born as a wizard and then transformed into a lich; After all, at the beginning, its teacher once praised it. The soul is very powerful.


    Therefore, the so-called [soul arena] is completely a rest to prepare for the next attack.


    Unfortunately


    Eh?!


    How is this possible?!


    Just when lesrall sighed, he suddenly looked up and looked in the direction behind him. The sight surprised the soul fire in his eyes - the young soldier sat on his horse and was rushing towards it.


    What''s going on?


    The rapid beating of the soul fire in lesrall''s eyes represents that it has entered a state of thinking - obviously, it can''t understand how Yeqi escaped the general killing attack of its [soul power].


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who is rushing in, will not allow the other party to think like this. The Yan magic knife in his hand takes a crescent shaped blade and cuts off at the other party. Gronin is like a horse racing in a fancy race, running left and right without a trace of pause - when ye Qi was confused before, He is creating opportunities for himself. Although he can''t touch the [power of soul], it doesn''t mean he can''t leave.


    [shadow shuttle], a special skill that can shuttle the power of shadow within a certain range, is still the only way to escape at the moment - although the moon is still bright at the moment because it is flying in the air and at night, and there are two huge stone ghosts as the medium. As long as the angle is appropriate, ye Qi wants to get out of the so-called [soul arena] There is no problem at all.


    Therefore, in the previous battle with two huge stone ghosts, ye Qi did not kill them regardless of his own, but kept forcing the two huge stone ghosts to move, and let himself intersperse them to find a shadow that can pass through - in fact, ye Qi suspected that it was not easy for these two stone ghosts with the characteristics of undead to kill them; Otherwise, it won''t be used as a trap by the other party.


    Fortunately, before the other party''s second wave of attack, Yeqi found a shadow enough for himself and gronin to pass through, and directly appeared in the shadow of a huge reef about a kilometer behind the other party.


    right enough!


    Looking at the so-called "soul arena" disappearing in the sky, ye Qi snorted coldly, and then patted gronin galloping towards each other - this time, ye Qi didn''t let gronin fly again. The feeling of being besieged in the air made Ye Qi more down-to-earth in a short time.


    Creak!


    Bang, bang!


    A thick bone wall rose from the ground and blocked the crescent shaped blades. The next moment was the broken bones and flying in the air - the first wave of crescent shaped blades was indeed blocked, but the second wave of blades drove straight in. However, these blades did not work.


    The two giant gargoyles stood in the way.


    It is worthy of being used by wizards to guard the door. There are nearly ten crescent shaped blades one after another. Although the two huge stone statues were riddled with holes, they did not fall down; At the next moment, the rocks on the ground and the surrounding undead creatures flew into the two huge stone ghosts to repair the scarred bodies.


    Almost when Yeqi was about 200 yards away from lesrall''s carriage, two huge stone ghosts had launched an attack on Yeqi. The wings that had been shrinking behind him suddenly opened - huge, fully extended wings that were more than 50 feet long. Each flicker brought a violent wind, Just for a moment, the skeleton soldiers on the ground were blown up, rotating rapidly, white bones like arrows from the siege crossbow, pointing at Ye Qi.


    PS second change~


    Just halfway through the yard, I was so hungry that I went downstairs and ate a big bowl of noodles. Although decadence had been wolfed down, it was still a little late


    If you forgive, it''s a mistake~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1121

    The power brought by the huge wings is not only destruction, but also the due help of the wind. Only if you know how to use it, such help is undoubtedly powerful - almost in an instant, the white bones turn into arrows, shrouding Ye Qi. The sky, front, back, left and right, are occupied by such white arrows.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, Yeqi and gronin were covered with white bones, but this did not mean the failure of Yeqi and gronin - a bulging white lump like a "soil bag" on the hill, without any stop, rushed straight to the original goal. Even if there were more and more bones, it could not slow down Yeqi and gronin, Even faster and faster.


    [ride + 3]


    [the riding skill reaches 30, and the skill is upgraded to riding mastery...]


    [riding (mastery): after a long time of running in with a mount, you have extraordinary riding ability; effect: when riding an ordinary creature, increase the speed by 10%; when riding a special creature, increase the speed by 10%, and one of the special abilities of a special creature can obtain a specialization bonus.]


    (specialization bonus: similar to the skill proficiency level.)


    Herod!


    Boom!


    With a loud roar of war horses, the white bone arrow "bag" whose thickness has exceeded that of an ordinary two-story building burst in an instant, and the towering flame rose with it. The heat wave broke through the wind, and the flame turned into flames, invading in all directions. Countless white bones vaporized and took off in an instant, but more were turned into fly ash before they met, Flying in the direction of strong wind.


    PA, PA, PA


    The horse''s hoof stepped on the hard rock and made a clear sound. The sparks splashed, and the flame rose again for several minutes, attacking the huge stone ghost who was still stirring his wings; Then, two huge torches appeared in the field, and countless soil and bones rushed towards the two huge torches to extinguish the fire, but such addition can only make the flame burn more and more vigorously until it destroys the origin hidden somewhere in the body.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two muffled sounds, the huge stone ghost burst out of thin air, mixed with countless sparks. Gronin controlled it and landed from the sky, just like a fire rain.


    Buzz!


    In the night, under the fire and rain, the trill appeared again.


    Ye Qi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately patted gronin''s neck with the tremor. One person and one horse in the rapid running disappeared into the battlefield, leaving only the burning flame and the attack circle of [soul force] formed again.


    What is this?!


    Into the shadow?!


    Lesrall saw clearly the process of Yeqi''s disappearance this time. In another burst of rapid beating of the soul fire in his eyes, a bad memory appeared in his heart; The lesson in this memory made it quickly turn around, and the staff in its hand stamped the floor of the carriage again.


    When lesrall turned around, Yeqi and gronin appeared less than ten yards behind him - looking at the turning lich, Yeqi narrowed his eyes and firmly locked each other with his momentum. Then, he lowered his body to maximize gronin''s speed; With the blessing of [riding (mastery)], he came to me at a distance of ten yards without even breathing.


    Looking at the Lich close at hand, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife turned into a streamer and took each other''s head.


    Boom!


    In the sound of explosion, an air wave tearing the rock highland where the carriage is located rushed into the sky; Feeling the vibration around and the touch of Yan magic knife blade, ye Qi did not hesitate. Once again, he and gronin integrated into the shadow and opened the distance between the two sides to a safe distance.


    The feeling that the blade is blocked is completely different from the feeling of cutting. Even if it is a skin and bone, the bone should not be so hard. It is undoubtedly the wisest choice for the breath belonging to the [power of soul] to approach again and temporarily open a safe distance.


    After a few breaths, all the smoke and dust fell. Under the bright moonlight, lesrall slowly put down his humble staff from the top of his head with both hands. In such a simple thing, its whole body made a creak and creak sound, under the long broken robe without shielding effect, Blood like substances flowed out of various cracked wounds on the body.


    Lich is different from other undead creatures. Because of the existence of soul box, most lichs will transform their bodies. Some nostalgic for human bodies, they will cultivate some bodies for their own use according to their own appearance, while others randomly find one or two bodies and then transform them.


    Of course, more lichs habitually transform their bodies to be stronger. Basically, they are the strongest bodies without affecting magic experiments and spells - just as secret silver has a good extended magic nature. On the contrary, some materials or blood vessels are completely unsuitable for magic experiments and spells; Although it is said that the blood of the law breaker has been cut off as early as the establishment of the wizard Empire, the materials prohibiting demons have not disappeared, but have been carried forward in the hands of the Holy See.


    At the beginning, the Holy See was able to hunt a large number of wizards successfully. These materials for banning demons undoubtedly contributed to it.


    One of the characteristics of magic forbidden materials is that they are hard. However, there are many such solid materials in non magic forbidden materials, just like the main materials used to transform the current body by lesrall, which are taken from a fierce beast. They are not only difficult to hurt by swords, but also have considerable immunity to spells, And it will not affect its magic experiments and spells; Undoubtedly, the last point is the focus of lesrall''s choice.


    However, at this moment, lesrall is very glad that he did not choose materials that have no defense against physical attacks in order to better cast spells and manipulate magic experiments, but greatly increase spell attributes to transform his body; If such a transformation is really made, even if the staff in its hand is a sacred instrument, its whole body will collapse under the knife of the other party.


    In the previous words, lesrall has a saying that is true - as a traditional wizard, he is not good at close combat. If he is close to Yeqi, it is definitely a train of thought.


    Feeling the defense composed of his body and the surrounding [power of soul], lesrall looked at the young man who retreated to an absolutely safe position and couldn''t help but exclaim: "your strength is really very strong and your ability is very special. Although it hasn''t been completed yet... But yes, you can call it a genius well deserved!"


    "I won''t remember the praise of the enemy; on the contrary, I prefer to take the death of the enemy as a reward for myself - at least, I can sleep more safely without one enemy!" Ye Qi said, glancing at the [soul force] around the other party''s body, and unconsciously frowned - the other party is under the [soul force] at the moment The defense circle is divided into internal and external.


    The one outside is no different from the so-called [soul arena] before, but the one inside is a ball with a thickness of ten feet, which is almost close to each other''s body. Although he can break through the peripheral defense at such a distance, But there is no way to enter the opponent''s inner circle defense - the humble staff in the opponent''s hand is obviously a holy weapon!


    The immortality of each sacred vessel doomed that they could not be destroyed by ordinary weapons, even if the staff was not armor, but Yeqi was sure that the other party did not mind his staff as armor to block all attacks from the sword; Moreover, more importantly, the blade of Yan magic Dao has a length of four feet, with a handle, almost five feet, but such a length is undoubtedly not enough to break through each other''s defense!


    Sword wind and light blade or spells


    Subconsciously, ye Qi began to think about the attack that can cause effective damage to the other party. His eyes kept scanning the other party''s internal and external defense circles, and then began to calculate the distance between the other party and himself - the superimposed sword awn in the light blade should be able to cause effective damage, but the attack of the sword awn is too single, so he must cooperate with the sword wind, Disturb the other party''s sight, force out all the protective spells on the other party, and then


    "Les lore, the wizard of alchemy and the school of the dead!"


    Lesrall, standing in his carriage, looked at the young strong man in the distance in rags. He introduced himself - it was inevitable to exchange names if he could force him into such a situation; Even if the enemy meets a powerful enemy, it is a virtue to remember its name.


    For lesrall, who was born in the late dark ages and inherited most of the habits of the wizard Empire, such habits have long been engraved in the depths of his soul, just like those families in Qiulin district now - they are arrogant, extravagant and empty in the eyes of all outsiders; But when they meet people of similar status or strength, they are polite and knowledgeable.


    This may be considered hypocritical, but this is the tradition they follow - if you want to make friends with a family in Qiulin District, show your respect, whether it''s ability or strength; Otherwise, put away your curiosity and longing.


    The tradition of lesrall, a lich who once served as an apprentice next to one of the greatest wizards in the wizard Empire, is even more obvious¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi, demon hunter!"


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, young strong!"


    Lesrall''s slight bow is a wizard''s etiquette. There is no humility or flattery. Some just want to respect each other equally.


    "We are terrified of your arrival!"


    Yeqi looked at lesrall, who made wizard etiquette, hummed and said - for Yeqi, who was born a demon hunter, it was clearly a hostile position between life and death, but he had to show a friendly attitude. Such an artificial way of speaking was undoubtedly the most annoying to him; Such a nuisance is not mixed with the dignity of the so-called strong, nor with their own tolerance, but a simple nuisance.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s answer was very impolite, and he was always ready at the bottom of his heart - no matter how elegant the vampire was, when he was hungry, his open mouth was full of tusks, which was more and sharper than the beast''s.


    "My position is different from them. If I can, I don''t want to participate in such a battle!" leslow sighed and said slowly: "Since the wizard Empire, I have experienced too many wars. Every time, it is so sad - there are many bones, crows everywhere, and the cries and wails mixed with the smell of blood have become the only theme between heaven and earth..."


    Wizard Empire?


    Dark age!!


    Hearing the other party''s words, ye Qi was involuntarily startled. He looked at the Lich in front of him in surprise. It was obvious that he could not be associated with the existence of a thousand years - after the barbarian era, the rise of the wizard Empire lasted nearly 500 years, and it was not until a thousand years ago that he collapsed and separated after battles; if the other party really existed in that era Well, such exclamations are naturally true.


    You know, after the end of the dark age, peace came, but it was extremely short, less than 30 years, and then there was about 360 years of war - the kingdom of mankind. In this 360 years of war, the population was less than half of the original, countless cities were destroyed, and countless principalities and kingdoms were eliminated in the long river of history This is the general name of nearly 400 years!


    And then


    A large number of dark creatures invaded and chaos enveloped the whole Lorant. At the most critical moment, the human kingdom became united and began to work hard for survival. The Holy See and the demon hunter Trade Union began to spread their reputation on Lorant - such a battle soon entered a period of stagnation after the destruction of the human kingdom by dark creatures in the early stage, and then A hundred years of wars, large and small.


    The age of chaos - in memory of those who died fighting against dark creatures.


    At the thought of the miserable situation in the chaotic era, ye Qi couldn''t help raising his head. The blade of Yan magic knife pointed directly at the other party: "you feel sad about the cruelty brought by the war, so why do you bring such a miserable scene again!"


    "As I said before, my position is different from them, but there is no way to control..." lesrall said, pointing to himself, and then said in an inexplicable tone: "I''m not good at fighting, and I don''t study fighting. I prefer all kinds of magic experiments and the construction of spell models. If I can, I''m used to being alone... Well, I''d better use people. I prefer that!"


    After a pause and a beating of the fire of the soul, lesrall continued his mistake.


    "I''m more used to completing my experiments and spells alone in the laboratory; I try my best to avoid fighting, but sometimes fighting is always so inevitable that I get mixed in; just like this time... The reason why I fight is the same!"


    "So, what do you mean?"


    Ye Qi frowned at the Lich who had lived for thousands of years. The words of the other party made him a little confused - obviously, the other party didn''t come to pray for peace, and there was no meaning to pray for peace; even if the other party''s words seemed to have a trace of affection, ye Qi didn''t think this was the reason; after all, in fact, the other party was commanding the other party''s undead army to step into the world In the world of Lorant civilians.


    "We can continue our fight at the moment, but I hope you can help me when we meet next time. Similarly, I will help you!"


    Lesrall said.


    "Next time, wait until the next meeting! This time, you go back to your soul box first!"


    As soon as ye Qi finished speaking, the gray sword wind came out. With the technique of [sword wind. Teeth], he was blessed by the [sharp wind of secondary wind. Strong wind]. One sword wind became two, one before and one after, and almost instantly enveloped lesrall. After that, fireballs flew to each other with beautiful tail flames.


    Gray was almost filled in the night, and the flames from time to time became brighter under the gray and black intertwined scenery. After gronin joined, this brightness became hot, and countless flames erupted around lesrall; except for the power of soul Composed of a defense circle, layers of protective covers appeared around lesrall''s body to resist the attack.


    While the skeleton soldiers around are like a tide rushing towards Yeqi and gronin. Although such low-level undead creatures are so powerless, the occasional huge skeleton mixed with it makes people have to pay attention to it - lesrall''s huge skeleton and the drive of samigina Different from the huge skeleton, it is completely composed of countless skeleton soldiers.


    Therefore, around yech and gronin, from time to time, a pile of skeleton soldiers broke into pieces, but assembled into a larger existence at the next moment - of course, such assembly is more powerful than the drive of samigina For the huge skeleton, there is a lot of difference in strength and speed, but it is better than convenience and strangeness; after all, there are no fewer than 10000 skeleton soldiers on the reef highland at the moment.


    Click!


    After another knife cut the huge skeleton soldier in front of him, Yeqi looked at lesrall surrounded by two [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth], and couldn''t help squinting - almost!


    Then, in the void, the bright light of the sword suddenly appeared close to lesrall''s Lich body.


    At the same time, the faint white golden light of Ye Qi''s ten fingers was dazzling.


    Ten swords are superimposed to 200 times, mixed in the swords hidden in the void, penetrating and cutting the target.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1122

    The internal and external defense circle composed of [soul power], regardless of the external defense circle, the internal defense circle is not seamless close to lesrall''s body. There is a certain distance between lesrall''s body and the internal defense circle, not much, only less than two inches, but such a distance, It is enough for those swords hidden in the void to exert their due power.


    What''s more, the characteristics of [soul power] are obviously unmanageable for such a "dead object" - although lesrall described [soul power] as harmless to objects without soul, Yeqi''s empty sword is still in the gap, which makes this small space almost filled with empty sword, And the explosion.


    It''s obvious that ye Qi can''t achieve 100% success by applying the light blade to combat. Therefore, such an explosion is really normal. Moreover, ye Qi is also happy to see such an explosion - perhaps the sharpness can''t be compared with the formed sword, but the unpredictability caused by the explosion will give the enemy a headache; At the very least, lesrall became frantic in such an explosion.


    At the beginning of the appearance of the void sword, lesrall was obviously shocked, and immediately began to arrange the next defense field with spells - although he didn''t like fighting, it didn''t mean that lesrall would avoid fighting. In fact, every time he encountered a battle, if it wasn''t really at the end of the mountain, it would fight until the end.


    This is not the persistence of fighting, but the persistence of one''s own dignity - running away without fighting is absolutely not allowed by the proud Lich.


    Therefore, after fighting again and again, people who don''t like fighting will also develop a sense of directness of fighting - a kind of early perception similar to danger. Every veteran on the battlefield will have such a sense of directness, while warriors wandering on the battlefield will completely integrate such a sense of directness into their bones, Formed a complete instinct.


    Therefore, when the sword light suddenly appeared in the virtual air, lesrall''s defense force field had been arranged, but the subsequent explosion made it a little confused in this arrangement - the greatest advantage of force field shield is to defend against various direct attacks, but it is slightly weaker for attacks like spells. Sometimes it faces special attacks, Even useless.


    It''s like the explosion of the sword in the void at the moment - the martial arts of light blade is very special. In fact, if you seriously say that it has been separated from the category of martial arts, but integrated into magic; Although Ye Qi hasn''t done it yet, relying on the increase, he can chop out the huge sword in Guanghui Canyon, but its essence has not changed.


    Originally, after receiving Yeqi''s knife, lesrall''s broken body became even more embarrassed after such an explosion, and the ragged robe was completely transformed into the most basic material in the earth - lesrall, who was attacked in a piece of fly ash, the soul fire in his eyes jumped rapidly and rearranged the magic shield, It''s not too difficult for a lich. Even if it is attacked continuously, the spell will basically not fail.


    However, lesrall''s withered palm was just lifted up, and ten swords were obviously different. More long, complete and bright swords appeared. The existing layers of force field shields were almost penetrated by cutting tofu, and then its body, especially the three swords on its chest, penetrated, The most important structural part of the body was destroyed in an instant, which made the whole body stagnate involuntarily.


    Although at the next moment, under the purest soul of the Lich itself, he regained control of the body and returned to normal, in this moment, the body has become riddled and useless - not only the ten abnormal swords are showing their power, after the force field shield is penetrated, More swords exposed by the void, almost like thousands of cuts, cut its body.


    Lost!


    Such an idea appeared in lesrall''s heart, and then a bitter smile appeared on the face that left only a skeleton. The Lich completely gave up resistance and let these swords cut its unusable body to pieces - but it was only a body. Lesrall didn''t intend to give up some of the remaining things.


    Of course, this definitely does not include continuing to attack - as a lich with a soul box, under normal circumstances, there is absolutely no so-called death battle, not to mention that lesrall, who is not a full-time combat, has no such consciousness; It only needs to fulfill its due combat obligations, and then everything is based on the results of the battle.


    Victory and glory; Failure, also gain experience!


    With lesrall''s complete abandonment of resistance, the body belonging to the other party was almost crushed by Yeqi''s sword at the next moment; And the successive skeletons lost their due power in a moment, paralyzed on the ground like a puppet cut off a line; And it turned into fly ash at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then flew into the air.


    The gray powder is almost overwhelming, and even the bright moon under the sky all night long -- in the ''circle'' composed of [force of soul], these gray powder quickly occupy a huge part of the space, while another smaller space is occupied by a magic wand.


    Obviously, it will not give up not only weapons, but also its assistants and servants. Even the skeleton carriage is integrated into it.


    "Yeqi, look forward to our next meeting!"


    Lesrall, who lost his body, did not completely disappear. The ''circle'' of the [power of soul] served as its temporary shelter, and a faint transparent figure was standing there.


    Naturally, we must not let go of the enemy.


    When the other party makes a sound, ye Qi almost doesn''t want to start the sword in the void again; However, facing the swords in the void this time, lesrall was unaware and let them pass through.


    "Such an attack has no effect on me now!" Les lol looked at the sword through his body and couldn''t help laughing. "I benefited a lot from fighting you. Although I don''t like fighting, I''m still very happy to be able to fight like this!"


    "You are not only a young and powerful soldier, but also an excellent assassin; I still remember your last blow!"


    With such words, lesrall quickly disappeared into the air and headed south; The speed is very fast, almost equal to gronin under the blessing of [riding (mastery)].


    Ye Qi sat on gronin''s back and didn''t go to catch up. He didn''t want to catch up, but even if he caught up, he wouldn''t get the result he wanted - it doesn''t take much time to return to the depths of the torrent Strait at the other party''s speed. He can return to the other party''s base camp in an hour or less, and if he follows, At that time, what he had to face was not a lesrall.


    Yeqi, who won the war with lesrall, was not very difficult, but he was not dazzled by the so-called victory and thought he could fight three at a time, not to mention the existence of an inanimate king who made him unprotected; Moreover, this battle is far from as easy as it seems - apart from others, it is only the [soul power] of the other party. If it is not for his instinctive caution and vigilance, he will suffer losses when he meets him; Ye Qi believes in the danger in his instinct very much about the damage degree of [soul power].


    Moreover, Yeqi found a more important problem. At night, when he met an opponent like lesrall, he lacked effective attack means that could directly hurt the opponent - although the opponent was destroyed by the empty sword, it was only the body of the lich, not the "body". A lich can find countless bodies in a short time if necessary, There''s no point in destroying more.


    If it''s daytime, [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] is enough to cause damage to each other, but at night


    Ye Qi subconsciously looked at [extract darkness] in the system attribute column. His frown represented his thinking that [praise of the secondary sun] was promoted from [extract light], which can be queried in the system records. Moreover, strange wolf once said that similar abilities (Specialties) can be promoted as long as they are used more.


    [light extraction] and [dark extraction] are obviously similar specialties.


    In other words, if [extract darkness] is promoted, it is likely to obtain special expertise similar to [praise of the secondary sun]


    However, such a promotion


    Thinking of the possibility of promotion, ye Qi frowned more tightly - the promotion of his special specialty [praise of the secondary sun] was completed unconsciously, but some of the processes were clearly known from the chameleon''s mouth. Ye Qi didn''t think he could extract [darkness] as long as he practiced more at ordinary times Reach the level of promotion.


    Even if you can be promoted by practice, such practice needs a huge amount of time as support. Even if you stay in a negative energy environment 24 hours a day, the final time will not be reduced too much; Therefore, Yeqi naturally considered another way - the absorption of the power of faith!


    After all, the first appearance of [extract darkness] itself was obtained in the illusion of the power of faith.


    We can''t give up the exploration of the unknown area in Qianzhao area!


    Such an idea once again appeared in Yeqi''s heart - before the war of the comeback of the dark creatures broke out, he also agreed to explore the unknown area of Qianmu district with the wizard master standon and master Fletcher. However, after the war broke out, it was obvious that the plan needed to be postponed or changed to some extent.


    Father Fletcher, who takes his family as the foundation, can''t leave his family safely one day as long as he is not sure that the danger of those dark creatures in Hailin area has been completely relieved, and this must be a long-lasting work - in fact, in the face of war, no one wants to fight as long as possible, but in some cases, Such a wish is just a beautiful hope.


    Stalemate, in a sense, is also part of the war itself.


    I hope this war will end soon!


    After silently reading such a hope from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi chose a new place to sit down, thinking about his income and continuing to wait - although lesrall retreated, Yeqi was not sure whether there would be other troops after the other party, or the remaining super strong in the legendary realm of the other party


    Although it is not likely after Leslie Lowe''s first World War, Yeqi does not rule it out; After all, sometimes, there are too many unreasonable existence, especially among the so-called strong.


    If it''s the inanimate King


    I''m afraid I really have only room to escape!


    As soon as ye Qi thought of the existence that could not be measured by common sense, the inanimate King appeared at the bottom of his heart in an instant; Obviously, among the strong people Ye Qi knows or is familiar with, if it can not be measured by common sense, this one is definitely in the first place; After the first war with lesrall, Yeqi''s positioning became more and more clear.


    Lesrall is undoubtedly a "newcomer". He is an extraordinary strong man with his own path and a real legendary realm. In the face of such existence, his winning rate with the other party is at most half at night. If it is during the day, this winning rate will be 30% more.


    As for the remaining 20%?


    The battle is ever-changing, especially for the super strong in the legendary realm who have their own paths. No one can be sure what the other party''s path is. If they happen to restrain their own existence, it will be an accident - it''s like the restraint of the ability between the apostles. Among the super strong in the legendary realm, such restraint seems to have disappeared, In fact, it still exists, even more obvious in some aspects.


    Take the previous battle as an example. If it was in a sunny environment


    Even if lesrall is a lich, Yeqi is sure to make the other party suffer.


    In the face of the extraordinary strong in the legendary realm, there is still 20% unknown under the favorable environment. If it is in the high stage, the probability will immediately double. If it is the peak, there is almost no chance of winning; It is very obvious that the inanimate king is definitely a super strong man in the realm of legend.


    And even if you want to escape, you have to prepare in advance!


    At the thought of facing each other''s weakness, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and began to wave his fingers. A moment later, a sharp breath began to gather towards Ye Qi''s fingertips - he won a victory by hiding the sword in the void in the light blade, but all the swords stored by Ye Qi within ten fingers have been consumed and need to be stored again.


    Yeqi has no aversion to this. On the contrary, he is very happy - after a real battle, Yeqi is more confident in the skills of the blade of light. Even, he believes that if his sword can reach hotrell''s range of 500 times, he will play another card, And if you can complete 500 times of multiple depictions of the sword, it is undoubtedly a killer mace!


    Even the choice of this road without [extreme blade] is enough to cope with most situations.


    As for lesrall''s last words, "you are a young and powerful soldier, but also an excellent assassin; I still remember your last blow! " Ye Qi will not take such words of praise and ridicule to heart - the enemy''s words, whether true or false, need to be thought over and weighed again; What''s more, hotrell, who created the blade of light, was once an assassin.


    Moreover, Yeqi is not a knight and doesn''t care how he deals with his enemies; As for his own enemy, Yeqi agrees with his teacher''s words: "a good enemy is definitely a dead enemy!"


    Although his teacher was ridiculed by the profiteer when he said this, it does not mean that ye Qi will doubt the correctness of this sentence - like his teacher and profiteer, ye Qi will not doubt the original hostility and the example of becoming a good friend. After all, his good friend Oddo is also a holy see and a white priest (a title below the high priest, which is equal to the chief priest, but is essentially a lower position; it belongs to a title similar to honorary knight, etc.).


    Everything, there is no absolute, all need to be put in a position to consider.


    Ye Qi doesn''t think he can do his best, but he will try his best!


    Zheng!


    After 200 times of superposition, a two foot long bright sword appeared at Ye Qi''s fingertips again. After spitting and shrinking for a few times, it was completely integrated into Ye Qi''s index finger. Immediately, a faint white gold light appeared on Ye Qi''s index finger, especially in the moonlight. Such white gold was extremely soft and could not see the previous ferocity.


    Gronin, on the other side, had been staring at Yeqi''s fingers in front of him from before, and when he saw the formation of the sword, he couldn''t help but snort - obviously, the sharp feeling made gronin uncomfortable; however, it didn''t prevent his eyes from staring at Yeqi''s fingers in the air again.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1123

    When the sun rises again and the sun spreads all over the earth, ye Qi breathes out a sense of strength from top to bottom. The special effects in [praise of the secondary sun] gain a 10% bonus on strength, agility, physique and perception, which is reflected incisively and vividly at this time; And that characteristic [Yangyan] makes Ye Qi think about it uncontrollably.


    In such an environment, lesrall might be seriously injured with a knife!


    If all the future battles are in the sun


    After this thought rose from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi quickly shook his head and adjusted his state - there is no mistake in thinking and using everything available in battle, but it does not mean that it can be regarded as escape; Just like his idea at the moment, once he forms a habit, it will greatly affect his state in the future battle.


    Whatever the reason, if you are afraid of fighting, you will be as his teacher said - the knife will become dull!


    What I need is to solve the problem of how to improve the combat effectiveness at night, rather than "drag" all the combat to the day.


    After clarifying his own point of view, Yeqi stood up from the posture of sitting cross legged, looked at the south, turned over and jumped on gronin''s back, and sped away towards the small earth city behind him - there were no dark creatures in his field of vision in the remaining time after the war with lesrall last night. Yeqi was not surprised, According to his expectation, this situation is completely normal.


    He stayed here and was worried about the situation, which was an accident.


    After the night passed, the dark creatures did not appear, so the probability of each other appearing during the day is also very low. They may come, but there is enough time for him to go back and have a look. How is the construction of one of the bridgeheads of human combat in the future war.


    "Well, it''s really beyond my expectation!"


    The distance of 20 kilometers is only a matter of a few minutes for gronin who is moving at full speed; Therefore, when Yeqi was still speculating about the construction of the small earth City, a high enough wall appeared in front of him - more than 20 yards higher than the reef heights on both sides, which was enough to make everyone who saw the wall from the front feel the meaning of the word "tall", and Yeqi, looking down from the sky, saw the thickness of the wall at a glance, It was fifteen feet thick and could obviously be used by five strong adults in full armor.


    "What a nice city wall, especially in one day!"


    Ye Qi fell on the open space between the wall and the small earth city and glanced at the wall more than 800 yards long. He sincerely praised the two partners.


    "Darlan is the one who has worked hard and made great achievements!"


    After seeing Yeqi, he didn''t get up and lay there all the time. He pointed to the big man lying on the ground next to him, smiled and said - it''s undoubtedly surprising that such a wall can be built in one night. Accordingly, the consumption required for such construction is also amazing; If not for the small and the big, the latter''s own ability is rock control, and their strength is different from the ordinary riyao strong, even if they lie down tired, this wall will not appear.


    Facing the praise from his friends, the big man smiled embarrassed and added to his friends: "this is Datong to help me, otherwise I can''t finish it!"


    "You two did a great job!"


    Yeqi sat on the ground, patted them on the shoulders and said with a smile; Then, he pointed to the fence: "when I came back, I saw from the sky that Anwar was leading his knights to dig some gaps in the reef Highlands, which was about to be completed; with the cliffs formed by those gaps, we only need two sentry towers, so we can defend here well; block the footsteps of those dark creatures!"


    "We must stop them from moving forward. Although I respect history, I don''t want to experience that dark period again!" the little man put his hands under the back of his head, looked up at the blue sky, took a long breath and continued: "Tut Tut, at the thought of the so-called ''blood feast'', I still shudder. I''m worried that people I know or familiar with will also be used as food by those dark creatures!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Yeqi patted his friend on the shoulder again: "it was Lorant''s civil strife that gave these dark creatures an opportunity to take advantage of; although there are the same signs this time, as long as those guys are not really stupid, we will not repeat the mistakes! Moreover, some people are absolutely unwilling to repeat the mistakes, and they will correct the mistakes of those guys for us!"


    "I just hope that the means of correction can be more hidden!"


    The little man nodded knowingly, and then looked at Ye Qi and smiled. The big man on one side was a little confused and looked at his two friends suspiciously. Facing the big man''s eyes, ye Qi, who knew that it would take a long time to explain, couldn''t help changing the topic: "last night, I met an extraordinary strong man in the legendary realm of the other camp..."


    As soon as such words were spoken, not to mention the big man, even the small man''s eyes were attracted - for the two people with increasing strength, the existence of the legendary realm is no stranger. If you can know more, they don''t mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises, the streets of dude are not as busy as they used to be. Even if there are one or two pedestrians, they walk through the streets in a hurry without any greetings. Even people don''t even look at each other - in fact, during this month, they are always in fear, and the large-scale gunfire last night made their fear to an extreme, If there were not a military policeman on duty every ten yards on the street, something might happen to them.


    "Boss, I think we should withdraw!"


    A killer leader of the dark shadow looked at the leader who put his legs up on the table and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile; However, at the thought of the current situation, even if he knew that his leader would be impatient, the killer leader still patiently persuaded: "last night, those falcons went out one after another, not just dude and duobrown, all the opposition forces in the whole Xialin District disappeared overnight..."


    Speaking of this, the killer leader couldn''t help pausing, and then continued: "although the situation in other areas will not come until a few hours later, I don''t think the result of the news will be any different! Boss, the supreme government really straightens out all the opposition forces this time!"


    "Our identity is really sensitive. It''s only a matter of time before we are stared at!"


    Seeing that his leader was indifferent, he pulled out a cigar and lit it as soon as he pinched the cigar head, the killer leader couldn''t help sighing - although he knew that his leader was a stubborn guy, it was beyond his expectation to be so stubborn.


    If it was still in the previous organization, the killer leader would have left alone if the other party hadn''t responded after he did his duty again. He didn''t want to lose his life; But in the shadow of darkness


    The killer leader couldn''t help sighing - there was no amnesty or poison control. The rules of the dark shadow were looser than those of any force outside. Those who could be allowed to join were extremely distrustful every time they saw the loose rules.


    At the beginning, he was the same, even worse than those new guys - in his mind, killer organizations such as the shadow of the dark will definitely set up layers of measures for each member to prevent accidents; However, there are no restrictions. Even the members of the organization can not go to the party every year. This is really an accident for him. When the accident comes, he doesn''t think he can stay in the dark shadow.


    In fact, he was wrong. He not only stayed, but also stayed for ten years, which was longer than the three organizations he had been in before. Moreover, it was so long that he habitually regarded the dark shadow as his everything - the pronoun of home or nest, as well as the collection of dignity and honor.


    "Dave, would you like one?"


    Although it was a tone of doubt, mengyan reached out from the special pocket in the thigh of his pants, took out another cigar and threw it directly at his loyal men; Looking at the helpless face of the other party, nightmare couldn''t help grinning and said, "try it, it''s very good. I want it from the mouse!"


    Mouse, the nickname of the taff brotherhood, spreads only among a few people.


    "Chief taff is having a secret talk with your commander. I think they are also considering leaving Xialin district for the time being! After all, although falcons in other districts are also moving, their mobility is definitely much weaker than Xialin district!" instead of lighting the cigar, Dave, the killer leader, put his treasure in the pocket of his coat - as the chief said, This cigar is very good, even precious; Dave is used to tasting precious things at the most relaxed time, because only in this way can he taste the real value of those precious things, rather than outrageous things.


    Falcon, the name of the eagle legion of the supreme government in the dark world, is different from the traditional military composition of the lion Legion and the sea dragon Legion. Although the eagle Legion also has its own soldiers, most of them are spies and executioners, always performing some invisible tasks.


    All people who know this well are noncommittal, but this does not mean that they will accept it gladly; After all, no one has a spy watching him.


    "Dave, shall we make a bet?"


    The leader of the dark shadow took a heavy sip of his cigar, then spit a big smoke ring towards the ceiling and asked his subordinates.


    The killer leader looked at his leader puzzled; Immediately, the latter added: "I bet that mouse and military maniac will never leave Charlene! Even if the situation continues to develop according to the current situation, neither of them will leave!"


    "How''s it going? Ten kimptons!"


    Dave couldn''t help frowning at his leader''s determination - ten kimptons were nothing to him, but if he lost the bet, he would be laughed at. Those guys would never mind taking him as a joke after dinner, constantly belittling him and raising the leader and themselves; After all, if it were him, he would definitely do the same.


    "Killers should not gamble!"


    Finally, Dave rationally chose the safest way, and the reason was smooth and grand - if you don''t gamble, you won''t lose. The killer leader knew this very well.


    Only ten minutes later, Dave was elated by his wise decision¡ª¡ª


    "Good morning, chief taff and Commander!"


    After opening the door, he looked at the leaders of the two dark mercenary organizations standing there and guessed what the killer leader was. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Although, if seriously speaking, he lost, such a loss is nothing compared with a leader with foresight; What''s more, what did he lose? Not only didn''t lose, but also mixed with a precious cigar - after serving their own coffee for the leaders of the two dark mercenary organizations, Dave consciously left the room, gently closed the door, turned and stood in the corridor as a guard.


    In the room, mengyan didn''t have the slightest intention to get up. He still put his legs on the table. Looking at the two leaders of the dark mercenary organization who came to visit him early in the morning, he couldn''t help laughing: "what? You two finally discussed it?"


    "We invited you, but you didn''t attend!"


    The leader of the idea of breaking the killing, said the commander; There is obviously a trace of dissatisfaction in the tone - such dissatisfaction is naturally well founded. After all, if the other party also participates in the plan, the success rate of their plan can be improved by at least 20%.


    "Do I need to go? My ambition is not that big!"


    Asked the nightmare, while holding a cigar, he stretched out his arms and drew a big circle out of thin air - this circle is almost the limit of his arms, which also indicates that the commander''s ambition is boundless.


    The commander looked at the mocking and disdainful nightmare and couldn''t help staring up his eyes. He said coldly, "don''t you have ambition? Otherwise, will you go to the Xiake Dragon Pavilion?"


    "Hey, commander, it doesn''t matter what you say at will; but please don''t involve Lord Shakur''s dragon; because... If you involve your thoughts with Lord Shakur''s dragon, it is an insult to that adult!" nightmare put down his legs on the table, took his cigar and looked at the commander in front of him, After a special pause, he said word by word.


    "You..."


    "Guys, can we turn this topic into a peaceful link?"


    The contemporary taff appeared in the middle of the two people very appropriately, blocking their sight, and said helplessly: "we are just for our own correct interests. Even if there will be an inevitable enemy, it will not be between the three of us; therefore, please don''t put their hostility on each other?"


    "I don''t have any hostility, but he''s constantly provoking me, starting with you two making this so-called plan!" nightmare put his legs on the table again, and the cigar in his mouth began to puff again, but his voice was very clear: "I don''t think it''s a good idea to dominate the underground world in Xialin district. The supreme government will never agree to such a situation - maybe they won''t participate in a chaotic underground world. Once the underground world is unified, then... You don''t think the chaos in Qiulin district for so many years is deserved?"


    "That''s just our most ideal plan. Even if we can''t reach it, we just need to step back..."


    This time, before the commander spoke, taff said first. The thin old man waved his arm and attracted all their attention to himself before he continued: "We can reach an agreement with the supreme government, not all, but only part - or a small part, so as to obtain their support; presumably they will not mind our joining. After all, as far as I know, the supreme government''s code of conduct is very loose at some times!"


    easy?!


    Looking at taff in front of him and the commander a little farther away, nightmare sneered in his heart - he really knows what they plan to do; whether it is to dominate the dark world in Xialin district or gain the benefits of the underground world in Xialin District, the ultimate goal is to obtain the support of the supreme government.


    As for why?


    Naturally, he was frightened by the last action of the Holy See and was eager to find a reliable master to beg for mercy.


    And why choose the highest government instead of a more reliable demon hunter Union?


    Of course, it is because the supreme government is "loose" or "weak" at some time. Compared with the devil hunter''s adherence to the bottom line and his meticulousness in dealing with things, a person who is ready to commit adultery and slip naturally knows what kind of master to choose.


    In this regard, nightmare, an alternative killer, is dismissive from the bottom of his heart. No matter the other party''s starting point and purpose, it makes him feel disgusted; Looking at taff who is still standing in front of him and talking constantly, nightmare was just about to interrupt each other¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door, and his subordinate Dave appeared in the room. Under his sign, Dave said directly, "Lord kasder of the supreme government is outside the door!"


    "You two, here''s your chance!"


    Nightmare shrugged his shoulders, pointed out the door and said.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1124

    The man who just became the Minister of the Intelligence Department of the supreme government yesterday has not changed, and there is no so-called appearance of people''s good spirits at happy events - he is still sitting in the wheelchair that has been with him for about ten years, and his expression is a little haggard. Anyone with normal vision can see his bloodshot eyes, And dark circles that are too thick to hide.


    "Good morning, commander, Lord taff!"


    After saying hello to the leaders of the two dark mercenary organizations close to him, kasder looked at mengyan, waved his hand and said, "mengyan, long time no see!"


    Eh?!


    Taff and the commander were stunned by this way of greeting. Neither of them was stupid. There was an obvious difference in treatment. They had different attitudes towards each other; Almost subconsciously, after they looked at each other, bad thoughts rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Did he contact the supreme government long ago?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to refuse us three or four times!


    Sure enough!


    Both of them could clearly see the surprise in the eyes of the alliance. Then, they all focused on nightmare with an inexplicable and incomprehensible meaning - nightmare was so clear about the two people''s ideas that he looked at them with disdain and ridicule. If it was only about him, Nightmare absolutely doesn''t mind letting these two guys guess for a while, but it''s about the adult, but he has to explain.


    "I just saw you last time at Lord shack''s Dragon. It''s only less than half a month?"


    Nightmare waved to kasder and said with a smile; Upon hearing this explanation, taff and the commander were subconsciously relieved, and the sound of relief was obviously a little loud, which attracted castor to look at their expressions. Castor asked knowingly and said, "you are very nervous about the relationship between me and nightmare!"


    When he said this again, castor put his body in a comfortable position against his wheelchair; Although the posture without legs was a little strange, taff and the commander were not in the mood to appreciate such an awkward position under the gaze of kasder, and the nightmare on one side was irrelevant. He tilted his head and spit out smoke circles one after another.


    Obviously with a strange feeling and a slightly heavy atmosphere, taff said after more than ten seconds¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency castor has something to look for nightmares? We don''t bother much!"


    After taff winked at the commander, they were ready to stand up and leave - although it had been decided that they would have a discussion with the supreme government, now was not the time, not only the wrong time, but also the wrong choice; Simply put, in the eyes of both of them, the current castor is undoubtedly not qualified; If it''s the other party''s superior, the chief of staff Moretti is almost the same.


    In fact, they are also more willing to deal with Moretti, because the other party''s experience in the secret service is not too strange. In a sense, they are familiar. They know Moretti''s personality; It is precisely because of this familiarity that both taff and the commander believe that Moretti is a suitable candidate.


    "Please don''t worry, guys!"


    Just as taff and the commander stood up, kasder spoke. He first raised his arm to stop them from leaving, and then looked at nightmare. Then he said, "I came today to explain to nightmare, but since they are also here, let''s talk together; after all, it''s also about them!"


    Upon hearing such words, taff felt nervous. After making a gesture to the commander without trace, he immediately said with a smile: "what happened again?"


    "Yes, if it''s not something important, I think we''d better talk separately!"


    With taff''s gesture, the commander immediately said with cooperation - after mengyan made it clear that he would not form an alliance with them, the commander did not want to have more participation with mengyan in some things; This is true in both business and private matters; Especially when the other side is the supreme government, if possible, the commander wants the nightmare to disappear immediately.


    After all, according to the other person''s character, he may do something that makes people feel very regretful - this is not the so-called guess, but the truth; In fact, in each other''s past experience, such a thing has happened more than once; So, after the commander finished, taff nodded again.


    "It''s not a big thing. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it separately!"


    Kasder did not do as taff and the commander wanted, but waved his hand again and refused; He turned a blind eye to the embarrassment on the two faces and continued: "the supreme government is facing a dilemma, which must be known by all three present; or seriously, the whole Lorant is also facing a danger, and we need joint cooperation to get through the difficulty!"


    For the danger of Lorant, the people present naturally knew what was going on. Even for taff and the commander, it was because of this incident that they had such an idea; If it is put in peacetime, choosing to quit is the best choice.


    "So the supreme government decided..."


    Kasder raised two fingers, put down one of them and began to talk about the first one: "if you want to stay in Xialin District, we have no different meaning, but we must serve the supreme government. We will pay you some fixed salaries; if you don''t want to, you can leave at will, and we won''t stop it; but..."


    Speaking of this, another one was put down.


    "However, in this battle with dark creatures, as human beings, you naturally have to concentrate on it. On the battlefield, you need a team led by people who are good at small-scale operations like you!"


    As soon as kasder''s words fell, taff and the commander frowned - obviously, the other party''s proposal caught them off guard; If you really do what the other party says, don''t say the so-called interests, I''m afraid you''ll have to compensate yourself.


    What salary?


    Although the salary of the highest government is good for ordinary people, it is not enough for dark mercenaries like them, and what they seek is not this meager salary.


    "We are naturally willing to join the supreme government; however, if the salary..."


    Taff, a thin old man, expressed his opinion with a burst of laughter: "as dark mercenaries, we live a precarious life, so..."


    "Chief taff, I''m talking about notification, not consultation; please understand the difference!"


    Before taff finished speaking, Castle interrupted the other party. He looked at taff seriously and said word by word.


    "Is there some..."


    Under kasder''s gaze, taff''s words finally turned into a dry smile; The commander on one side was a little angry and couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "Mr. kasder, can what you said represent the supreme government? As far as I know, you are just the deputy chief of staff of a combat rehearsal room!"


    "I''m here on the order of the speaker!" looking at the commander, kasder said slowly: "yes, I''m the deputy chief of staff of the combat rehearsal room, but I''m also the Minister of the Intelligence Department of the supreme government!"


    What, what?!


    After hearing this news, taff and the commander were not surprised - the speaker was undoubtedly the most powerful in the supreme government, followed by the remaining 11 members of Parliament and ministers of various ministries; However, most of the time, ministers of various ministries are concurrently held by members of parliament; Therefore, for a long time, this practice has almost formed a common phenomenon between parliamentarians and ministers.


    "Official promotion is so fast!"


    The nightmare who had not spoken for a long time drew a thumb at kasder and congratulated each other in his own way; Moreover, he expressed his position: "I won''t live with a salary. Even if I do, the supreme government is not suitable for me; therefore, if I go to the battlefield to deal with dark creatures, I will go; however, the salary is exempted; I don''t want to live with such restraint!"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t have the opportunity to work with you; however, I can buy you a drink when I come to Dode in the future!"


    Castle nodded at nightmare, and then looked at taff and the commander at once; They frowned immediately. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with mengyan''s attitude on the spot; However, with the existence of castor, they couldn''t say much. Immediately, after looking at each other again, taff said.


    "We are not the only one in our organization. We need to go back and seriously discuss! Of course, we are duty bound to fight against dark creatures!"


    Taking such words as an excuse to cover up, taff and the commander left the room temporarily and promised to give kasder an answer as soon as possible.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    After taff and the commander left, nightmare looked at Castle and smiled.


    "How could it be!"


    Castor spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    "Although the Intelligence Department of the supreme government has always been rotten, it is rotten to the bone; however, it still knows the things with low eyelids; how can taff and the commander hide what they want from you, the new head of the intelligence department?"


    As he spoke, nightmare took out a cigar and threw it to kasder. After watching the other party skillfully cut off the cigar, touched the match and lit it, he continued: "moreover, it''s too coincidental that you appeared; you came to visit the two guys as soon as they came in. I won''t believe anything if they''re not greasy!"


    "What if I say it''s all a coincidence?"


    Facing such words, nightmare simply raised a middle finger in response; While kasder did not care about the cigar in his mouth, so that the strong tobacco flavor filled his mouth, nose and lungs, and circulated repeatedly - although he knew that such smoking was not good for his body, in some special cases, he could only rely on it to seek a trace of comfort.


    Is everything before a coincidence?


    Of course not!


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. In fact, this is the first news he received after becoming the director of the intelligence department. It makes him angry - kasder is not a work maniac, but he is a dedicated person. Since he has become the director of the intelligence department, he will try his best to do his best.


    Therefore, after sending off his good friend Moretti, kasder plunged into the intelligence department and began to summarize and analyze all the news of the recent week - he is doomed to be unable to go to the battlefield without his legs, but this does not mean that he can''t use other methods to complete his tasks.


    Intelligence analysis is not very difficult for castor, who has been in the combat rehearsal room for quite a long time. Especially after an expert group of 20 was added around him, some news was quickly put in front of castor - some of them are very insignificant and some are suspicious, but they will not cause harm. Generally, Intelligence departments put such information aside and look for more sensitive information.


    However, before that, after kasder took office, any small information needs a complete and accurate confirmation report. In this report, kasder found the idea of breaking the killing and a slight change in the taff brotherhood. As the person in charge of monitoring these dark mercenaries, kasder instinctively has vigilance against these dark mercenaries.


    Therefore, the intelligence department with more than 500 people in DOD moved at the first time to find out what the killing idea and the taff brotherhood wanted to do for kasder.


    As a result, castor broke the teacup in his hand.


    And there was such a scene this morning; If you can, castle will definitely use more drastic means to tell the idea of breaking the killing and the taff brotherhood where the bottom line of the supreme government is and the consequences of being touched. However, at this time, when any internal struggle needs to be eliminated, Castle has to choose a safe way.


    Of course, if the idea of breaking the killing and the taff brotherhood did anything bad under his reminder, castle would definitely let the people of the two organizations understand why the supreme government, the demon hunter and the Holy See can become the three major forces of Lorant, and the other side is just the front force in the dark mercenary organization.


    "Do you have a radio?"


    Glancing at the watch on his wrist, Castle said suddenly.


    "Of course!"


    Nodded, mengyan immediately asked his men to move a radio; Facing nightmare''s curious eyes, kasder motioned to the other party to wait a little¡ª¡ª


    Zila... Zila


    The current sound in the radio sounded continuously, and then it was reduced to nothing, leaving only a clear sound; The voice of an old man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Erin..."


    At the beginning of the introduction, mengyan sat up straight and looked at kasder in surprise; Naturally, there are many people called Erin in the whole supreme government, but Erin, who is too old and can attract kasder''s attention and appears on the radio, as far as nightmare knows, is just one: the speaker of the supreme government, Erin.


    Castor didn''t answer, just motioned, and nightmare continued to listen.


    "I apologize for what happened in Dode recently; because of my negligence, such a thing happened; as the speaker of the supreme government, my negligence is unforgivable..."


    This apology is not long, only about three minutes, but it is enough to make everyone remember - after the establishment of the supreme government, this is the first speaker to publicly apologize in front of the world; And the sincerity of the other party, everyone can hear that it is not perfunctory.


    Therefore, countless civilians have paid tribute to the sacrificed Deputy Minister of trade, tranko, and are full of resentment against those parliamentarians who abuse power for personal gain. At the same time, they are also vigilant about whether everyone who incites them again has ulterior motives; Of course, speaker Erin is also remembered in the bottom of his heart.


    "For the first time, this speaker is good!"


    Nightmare vomited a smoke ring and said; Instead of taking the words, kasder staggered the topic: "really don''t want to work with me?"


    "Hey, man, please!"


    Nightmare rolled his eyes, pointed to his dress, touched his fat belly and said, "do you think it is suitable for me to walk in the street in a suit and complete all kinds of crisis tasks? Or do you think I can sit idle in the office, drink coffee and read a newspaper all day?"


    "Now I am not old enough to retire or habitually be commanded at will!"


    Speaking of this, the nightmare showed a rebellious smile.


    "So, have you decided to become a demon hunter?"


    Kasder asked - the other party''s answer was not beyond his expectation. After all, when he saw the other party at the dragon of shack that day, some of the subtleties shown by the other party were enough to explain the problem.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    After the ambiguous answer, nightmare paused and added: "of course, if the adult needs..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of the four seasons fort, a team of people belonging to the coalition forces in Qiulin District came to him.


    PS second change~~~


    In other words, I was dragged to eat crabs by my friends at noon... Then I ran to the toilet all afternoon!! Others are all right, just decadent, this gastrointestinal discomfort!!! Really strange!!! Is it that being a decadent eater is doomed to retire early?


    T.T


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points, sdicsn100 starting points and nxcx100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1125

    The team is neat, with bright helmets and a clear flag. Especially under the sun, some helmets can even reflect dazzling light; Such a team appears in a relatively gentle area. As long as the sentry is not blind, his whereabouts are naturally exposed - in fact, the sentry on sijibao has informed the female cavalry commander just after the other party left the camp of the coalition army in Qiulin district.


    "Is this armor useful?"


    Gerant, one of the female cavalry guards, looked down from the wall of the four seasons castle and asked in a very skeptical tone.


    "This is an ornament!"


    Gareth, who has been with jerrand, clearly defined these armor. At the same time, he explained to his friends: "Before the elder sister visited them again, they took the initiative to come to the four seasons castle and clearly stated their intention; however, the dignity of the family can not be discarded at will - so even if they can cooperate, they should cooperate with dignity!"


    "It''s dignified to get some decorative armor? I really don''t understand!"


    Gerante shook his head and looked confused. Gareth, who was always quiet, stood behind the women''s wall at the head of the city and carefully looked at the team - although the other party''s initiative was a very good signal, Gareth didn''t think the other party gave up resistance so simply.


    Whether for their so-called dignity or practical interests


    Some conditions are inevitable!


    Gareth held the women''s wall, his eyes still looked down, and he thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since there is still a decision, why should there be more right and wrong!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family sat on the horse, dressed in simple armor, which was hard to notice in the surrounding shining team. At the moment, he glanced at the surrounding crowd, but couldn''t help whispering to himself - when he was invaded by dark creatures, the old housekeeper knew that the goal of the coalition army would change. After all, for all Qiulin For the families of the region, dark creatures are more hated than other beings.


    In fact, there are many families in Qiulin district. If the Archduke, king or even Dick family traced back to a certain Archduke in a certain area on Lorant, they can also be traced back to a certain Archduke. In the battle with dark creatures in that year, these Archduke and King suffered great losses, and some were even almost cut off by blood. Therefore, in every family in that year, All have a ancestral motto - Dark creatures must be their mortal enemies.


    Of course, the collapse of many families and the rise of countless families have made such ancestral teachings slightly changed, but there has been no change on the whole. After all, the seven families in the depths of Qiulin district have not changed since the holy age. They have always adhered to the most traditional beliefs and strength - just like the parliament of the supreme government in autumn Seven families deep in the forest also play a similar role.


    However, under the control of the Holy See, demon hunters and the supreme government, such a role cannot be fully played, but some voices can also be heard - for example, what to do in the face of dark creatures.


    "In order to maintain a little dignity, such an approach will be forgiven!"


    The armor on liverdale''s body is as simple as that of the old housekeeper of the dick family, but the esoteric pattern shows that it is extraordinary. People with keen perception can clearly feel a breath of Magic - magic armor, a strong and magical synonym; maybe small magic props are deeply loved by everyone, but on the battlefield, it is a magic weapon Armor is undoubtedly life-saving.


    When the Allied forces faced the invasion of dark creatures, liverdale and the old housekeeper of the dick family had the same idea. However, it was obvious that liverdale also had a slight difference under such an idea - which was understandable as a new family.


    The Reformed family can get a new life, and the emerging family is a new life. Both are vigorous. However, compared with the latter, the former can see more clearly when observing the tradition; while the latter will not forget to establish its own dignity when establishing all traditions.


    There is nothing bad about the two, but there are some differences in their ways of doing things, and their essence is the same; therefore, the old housekeeper of the dick family did not argue with liverdell. On the contrary, he looked up and down at the latter''s armor and said with admiration: "good armor!"


    "This is the leafy beetle of the leafy family. As a booty, my brother gave it to me running around outside. I hope I can go home safely!" Liverdale did not cover up the origin of the armor and said it very generously - for liverdale, who has made up his mind to form an alliance with the other party, it is very beneficial to exchange needed and needed in such small matters; moreover, after his contact with his brother yesterday, his brother also agreed with such a thing and indicated that he could do it properly¡® Let go ''.


    After all, when he learned about the dick family, he planned to do the same.


    "Leafy beetle?! sure enough, it deserves its reputation!"


    When the old housekeeper of the dick family heard the term, he immediately looked at liverdell''s armor again; Obviously, different from the last time, the old housekeeper of the dick family gave an extremely loyal evaluation after a long time from top to bottom - as a housekeeper with enough age and in the family, the old housekeeper of the dick family must learn some other things besides his essential work; Among them, the most important is eyesight.


    This eyesight includes not only looking at people, but also identifying items. Like the leafy beetle in front of us, the old housekeeper of the dick family is decadent and connected with each other. After looking at it, it feels a little awkward if they are separated; So, it''s directly connected~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1126

    "I think we need to avoid it!"


    After glancing at Yeqi and the female cavalry commander, the tower owner of the moon night couldn''t help but say to ted with a funny smile; The latter nodded and echoed: "although it can''t take too long, I think it''s OK to spare about five minutes; Lord Hessel, are you right?"


    "That''s right!"


    With this statement, the tower master of the moon night actually disappeared into the communication law array - obviously, this is obviously the feeling of old disrespect, just like another tower master of sacred objects; There is no doubt that two people can become good friends. Naturally, they have essential things in common; Although most of the time, the master of the moon night tower shows a kind elder, at some times, harmless jokes are also essential.


    Seeing the disappearance of the tower owner of the moon night, Ted immediately consciously chose to leave. As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw the little man holding his thumb and gesturing to him¡ª¡ª


    "Well done!"


    "I''m just cooperating. The real key is not me!"


    Ted laughed and sat down straight on the ground like a small three; In the tent, when the communication array was just erected, a silent array to prevent eavesdropping also appeared, which made Ye Qi less embarrassed when talking to the female cavalry commander¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing wrong with Qiulin district? Listen to Ted, you gave them a beautiful fight back?"


    Ye Qi''s tone is full of worry, even in such praise, it is difficult to erase; The same is true of the female cavalry commander; She took a deep breath, moved forward across the communication array, stared at Ye Qi at a closer distance, and said: "Qiulin district is just a group of villains who forget their righteousness for profit; compared with dark creatures, they are nothing at all, but we must need their strength!"


    When the female cavalry commander said this, she couldn''t help sighing and looked unwilling; Then, she raised her head, looked at Ye Qi apologetically and said, "it''s difficult for us to agree to their conditions; so I just wanted to... Want to..."


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qi took the words directly, patted himself on the shoulder and said with a smile: "as your man, the key moment is to pass your shoulder in front of you and let you rely on!"


    "I want to transfer the headquarters of the demon hunter who signed the agreement to your personal name!" looking at Ye Qi''s smile, the female cavalry commander summoned up her courage and said; Moreover, he began to explain what had just happened in Qiulin district; Then, she was afraid to look at Ye Qi, hurriedly lowered her head and murmured, "am I selfish? In order to successfully complete the alliance, even her lover was used as a chip..."


    "Well, a little selfish!"


    Ye Qi hugged his chest with his left hand, supported his right elbow on his left wrist, held his chin in his palm and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes... Then, ye you..."


    In the face of such Yeqi, the female cavalry commander became more uneasy.


    "Of course I have no problem; after all, you are more confident in me!" Yeqi put down his arms and said with a smile: "for the families in Qiulin District, I know their virtue very well; it would be great to sign an alliance contract with them in my own name!"


    "Moreover, more importantly, you are discussing with me now, not informing me!"


    Ye Qi''s smile has a different luster - for the character of the female cavalry commander, ye Qi knows very well that he is absolutely loyal to his duty when he scrupulously abides by his knight''s way and faces the task; Therefore, although Yeqi thought about letting the female cavalry commander leave the dangerous position, he didn''t really put forward it; Because Yeqi knew very well that if he did, it would be difficult for the female cavalry commander.


    At the moment, the female cavalry commander can consider his feelings in advance when facing his task, which is a great comfort for Yeqi - his lover is also his family, and sometimes it is more necessary to make it clear between his family; Perhaps we also know that it is tacit, but it is also based on a special thing, not all things.


    The reason why family can become the biggest dependence; Isn''t it because we can be honest with each other?


    Therefore, ye Qi was really happy that the female cavalry commander did not cut first and then play. According to previous understanding, the female cavalry commander could definitely do such a thing; Although Yeqi will choose to forgive his lover for doing so, it will definitely be uncomfortable; Not the relief at the moment.


    Different roads make different choices. Finally, the choices are separated.


    Yeqi doesn''t want to face such a situation with the female cavalry commander - and it''s impossible for one side to agree with the other according to their character; Therefore, mutual understanding has become the most critical point for both sides to continue; From now on, both of them are working hard.


    At least, Yeqi saw the efforts of the female cavalry commander, and as the man of the other party, he should naturally choose to support.


    "In the name of my wife, sign my name at the bottom of the covenant, and leave the rest to me!" yeqibi said after making a refueling gesture: "after the things here are completed, I will be happy to visit Qiulin district!"


    "Well, well, I see!"


    When the female cavalry commander heard the word "wife", she immediately blushed, almost like a ripe apple. However, she gave a positive answer in a voice like a mosquito and fly.


    "Eh, it seems that I appeared at a bad time! Do you need me to avoid it again?"


    The image of the tower master of the moon night appeared again, but when he saw the crimson cheeks of the female cavalry and ye Qi''s eyebrow, he immediately spread his hand and asked.


    "No, even if you avoid it again, your ''transit'' can''t be closed. You can still hear what we say..." Ye Qi waved his hand and said helplessly; The female cavalry commander who responded just turned red again - one of the three-party talks needs to be a transit, and it is obvious that the tower master of the moon night is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "This, this, is also a matter of no choice; however, I definitely didn''t listen to what I shouldn''t listen to!"


    The tower master of the moon night smiled awkwardly - obviously, compared with the tower master of the sacred thing, the old man is far from being respected in these aspects.


    "Well, you must also understand Alice''s plan?"


    With a helpless smile, ye Qi asked positively.


    "Well, I see!"


    The tower master of the moon night also nodded formally, and then he said: "in your personal name, signing such an alliance agreement is a very good method; as long as you find some high sounding reasons, or simply steal beams and change posts, there is no problem; just want you to get things back afterwards!"


    "If I can''t do it alone, don''t you still have you? Will you really sit idly by?"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes - the tower master of the moon night in front of him would not join in such a lively scene, but the tower master of sacred objects and the tower master of competition would never mind; In the face of two extraordinary strong men in the legendary realm and a strong man at the peak of riyao level, Yeqi doesn''t believe that those families will fall to the ground.


    Even if the seven families in the depths of Qiulin District intervened, he was justified - the covenant would be the greatest guarantee.


    As for, is it a little sinister?


    If the other party didn''t use such means, then why is it insidious.


    "Jamond set out for you an hour ago, and Enid... Well, you''ll have a surprise!"


    The tower master of the moon night suddenly said this when he was about to close communication.


    pleasantly surprised?!


    Is it about the master of the competitive tower? Or Enid''s?


    After a little thought, Yeqi temporarily put it aside and said goodbye to the female cavalry¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful!"


    The female cavalry commander told ye Qi. The latter smiled, nodded and said, "you too! Remember, be careful of those guys with ulterior motives; after all, I''m carrying the wanted notice of the Holy See!"


    "Yes!"


    After a simple goodbye, the communication array chose to close under the operation of the tower owner of the moon night. Then, Yeqi went straight out of the tent.


    "So fast?!"


    Ted was obviously surprised that Yeqi came out so quickly; After all, it is absolutely possible for another pair of lovers who have reached this level to resist death and linger until the sky is dark.


    "Can you reimburse the magic crystal at will?"


    Yeqi very impolitely choked back all Ted''s follow-up questions with such a sentence; At the same time, he simply repeated everything in a low voice.


    "Tut Tut, it really deserves to be the guys in Qiulin district!"


    The little man who came from a business family in Qiulin district was so impressed. Then he looked at Yeqi and asked curiously, "Lord Hessel, didn''t you explain the remuneration? At least, there must be an interest money? After all, we are mortgaged in our own name!"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend and couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Okay, okay, I see!"


    The little man couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, he had a little understanding of the ruthlessness of the demon hunter headquarters.


    "The headquarters also has difficulties. After all..."


    As one of the representatives of the headquarters, Ted, even though he knew that Yeqi and his party were joking, he still felt that he needed to explain; However, as soon as he opened his mouth, ye Qi patted him on the shoulder with a smile and stopped him: "the essence of joking is that you can''t take it seriously; once you''re serious, you''ll lose!"


    "Well, Darlan, can you cast two sentry towers?"


    Turning his head, ye Qi looked at his good friend.


    "It''s completely restored! There''s no problem making another wall like that!"


    The big man stood up, patted his strong chest and said.


    "What are you waiting for? Everybody, let''s go!"


    The little man jumped up, and was the first to jump towards the rocky highland beside the little earth city; Yeqi and others immediately followed with laughter - there were cold faced men in the camp, and Yeqi and others were not worried; On the contrary, the two cliffs just dug out need their attention; After all, it''s about the integrity of the defense system here.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring forest edge, four seasons castle.


    Looking at the female cavalry commander who came back again, the gloating look of most people who had just disappeared emerged again; Although they didn''t say anything, that look was enough to show their most real thoughts¡ª¡ª


    "We can agree to your terms. Please list all the numbers of coalition forces and materials needed!"


    As soon as the female cavalry commander sat down, she said so, which immediately made those people look more proud, especially demante sin looked at the female cavalry commander with a look of contempt.


    In addition to some strong strength, it is good for nothing!


    With this evaluation, demante Xin forgot the only pain on his body and tried to make a contemptuous attitude and looked at the female cavalry commander with a condescending attitude.


    However, a few people, such as siliz Hyde and the old housekeeper of the dick family, frowned.


    There''s definitely something fishy in here!


    A few people think so; However, the old housekeeper of the dick family undoubtedly tilted his position. He looked at the female cavalry commander with great concern - for him who knew Yeqi''s identity, the female cavalry commander in front of him was no stranger. Even at the beginning, the old housekeeper of the dick family included the female cavalry commander in the strategic alliance of the dick family, and watched the other party suffer losses, The old housekeeper of the dick family, of course, would be anxious.


    "You don''t seem to value the covenant?"


    Liverdale asked in a low voice, looking at the frowning old housekeeper of the dick family.


    "Don''t you think it''s going well?"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family was shocked, but he said quietly on his face - the covenant between the dick family and the shack dragon cannot be exposed at such a time; Even, it will not be exposed for a long time in the future; If you don''t want the dick family to suffer an inexplicable disaster.


    After all, once such a covenant is exposed, no matter what the original intention of the dick family is, the title of "traitor" and "traitor" cannot escape; In Qiulin District, the punishment for such two kinds of people is absolutely unimaginable severe; The old housekeeper of the dick family doesn''t want the dick family to face such a disastrous event.


    Therefore, even the dequi family, which showed goodwill to the dick family, could not let it know.


    "Well, it''s really a little too smooth!"


    Liverdell obviously didn''t think of anything else, but simply echoed the old housekeeper''s point of view; After all, in the bottom of his heart, he is also wondering about such a thing - in the face of harsh conditions, he agreed without bargaining at all. Even in the face of a great philanthropist famous for his philanthropic deeds, it is a very unimaginable thing. Moreover, the demon hunter is not a great philanthropist.


    Similarly, siliz Hyde, as the representative of the coalition forces in Qiulin District, had to be cautious; Therefore, after the long voice of the female cavalry fell, he asked, "is it all a promise?"


    "Well, as long as it''s realistic, there''s no problem; after all, my husband doesn''t have much savings!"


    The female cavalry commander nodded and answered bluntly - obviously, it is difficult for the female cavalry commander to deceive with lies. Only telling the truth is her choice.


    "Your husband? Who is your excellency, please?"


    When siliz Hyde heard the female cavalry commander''s answer, he knew it was bad and immediately asked.


    "Ye Qi!"


    The female cavalry commander replied without concealment.


    Such an answer immediately aroused a cry of surprise in the crowd¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi, is it the dragon of Shakir?!"


    "It could be the dragon of Shakir!!"


    "If you sign a covenant with this dragon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such voices come and go one after another. Although Qiulin district is relatively closed, it is only closed to some "scientific and technological products" of the supreme government. It is quite well-informed about the news of the dark world, especially in the face of some major news, such as the assassination of the Pope.


    If we have heard of the reputation of the dragon of shack before, then after this incident, it is basically like a thunderclap - not only what Yeqi "did", but also the strength he showed in this event; The ability to assassinate the Pope and then run away, and nothing has happened so far, is enough to prove the strength of the other party.


    What''s more, the other party also has a teacher whom countless people admire.


    Even these proud families need to think in the face of such existence.


    "It''s Xiake''s Dragon Pavilion..."


    Siliz Hyde tried his best to keep his smile on his face, but then his heart turned quickly - obviously, at the moment, he had entered a dilemma. If he signed, he would inevitably face the charge of the shack dragon afterwards. Unlike the restriction of the demon hunter''s headquarters in autumn forest, the other party can come to ask for it one by one; Facing the plea of the Shaykh dragon, siliz was very suspicious, and several families could survive.


    If you don''t sign, it''s even worse. It''s completely beating yourself in the face!


    Qiulin District, dignity and honor, most of them are higher than life!


    damn!


    Siliz Hyde, who was thinking, couldn''t help scolding.


    In the crowd, the old housekeeper of the dick family lowered his head and smiled, while liverdale looked at the people around him with an interested look, from gloating to frowning.


    Such a scene, in his opinion, is really very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In other words, a book friend asked for ye Qi''s character card. It seems that the decadence was updated two days ago. Moreover, there is also a friend who wants to see it in the book review area. You can go there and have a look~

 Chapter 1127

    It was a little early before Ted and Yeqi joined forces. Fletcher norther, the old patriarch of the norther family, was patrolling all the fortifications on the border between Hailin district and Gulf district. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the old Fletcher still had to admit it. The younger generation of the family really lacked experience in confronting the dark creatures.


    "Remember, the walls of the bunker should be more than five feet thick, and the entrance and exit must be the size of an adult bending over!"


    Looking at the newly built bunker in front of him, master Fletcher didn''t use too much force and punched one side of it gently. Looking at the thickness of less than three feet, the old clan leader couldn''t help frowning and yelling at the people around him: "asshole, haven''t you seen the order issued by me? Is this looking for death?"


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t want to, but there are so many bunkers that we have to reduce..." facing the scolding of his clan leader, the people of the Northland family couldn''t help smiling bitterly - it''s true that the Northland family has a large population and a lot of funds, but it''s not easy to build more than a thousand bunkers in a few days; Moreover, such bunkers are obviously specially treated to prevent shelling.


    These are the comments given by experienced workers after reading the requirements.


    "If you reduce it, you might as well not build it!"


    Father Fletcher, who said this, couldn''t help sighing: "after dawn, I''ll inform Riggs to send more people; remember, the specifications of the bunker must follow my instructions, otherwise, once there is a war, all the young people of our Northland family will die!"


    "The battlefield is a Shura field, and death is inevitable! However, I hope more people of the Northland family will survive!" finally, master Fletcher looked speechless.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The people of the Northrend family looked at the old patriarch and couldn''t help but answer with sadness.


    Damn dark creatures!


    All the people of the Northland family who saw this scene scolded secretly at the same time, and then accelerated the speed of their work - as the biggest beneficiaries of the Gulf region, they are also the guardians of the Gulf region, and they will be duty bound in the face of danger.


    Fletcher glanced at the fortifications around him that had been working all night and walked towards a high place behind him. There was a hilly area, which was the temporary headquarters of the Northrend family in this area - and after learning of the invasion of dark creatures, there were no fewer than 30 such headquarters on the border line; After all, the contact area between the bay area and the Hailin area is too wide. It is simply unrealistic to rely on terrain defense. If a team composed of dark creatures rushes into the port of langdingbao or sass at will, the fruit will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, in order to be able to defend more effectively, the Northrend family had to take the form of regional outposts, focus on large-scale and small-scale bunkers, and send elite clansmen to form patrols to deal with the possible raid of dark creatures - the previous reconnaissance outposts have sent back the army of dark creatures that have stopped moving for a day, There is a new trend again. It is possible to rush out of the dense forest and move the attack at any time.


    Standing on the high hills, Fletcher, the old patriarch of the Northrend family, looked at the busy people below, and he couldn''t help sighing - he really didn''t know how many of his masters could return to randenburg and his home after such a World War I.


    Half, or a third


    Such cruel figures directly appeared in the heart of the old patriarch of the Northrend family, which made him full of sadness - as a patriarch, it was the greatest sorrow that he could not protect his people, and it was the most unacceptable fact for the stubborn old man!


    However, they have no room to retreat. Behind them is the place where their family thrives for generations. Everything there will be their foundation, which can not be destroyed by others, let alone those dark creatures!


    Lord Poseidon!


    Please listen in the tide and bless your children and grandchildren!


    Facing the south, the old clan leader of the Northland family sent out bursts of prayers at the end of the rough sea - in fact, after learning of the invasion of dark creatures, the old man would send out such prayers at regular intervals throughout the day. He didn''t pray what he could do, but hoped that more people of the Northland family could live.


    Under the night sky, a figure approached quickly. Old Fletcher raised his head, waved to the figure landing on the ground and said, "how about Stanton?"


    "The situation is not optimistic. The news from the wizard''s castle..."


    Speaking of this, as if to calm his mood, the wizard master took a deep breath: "there are more than 10000 dark creatures gathered there, the roaring moon wolf king is also there, the chief wizard can''t go out, and everyone in the wizard''s castle can only be passive defense!"


    "Sure enough, Xiaoyue wolf king..."


    When master Fletcher heard this news, although he had already prepared in his heart, he still couldn''t help sighing - at the critical moment, it was what the old man had always wanted to ask for help from the wizard''s castle in Hailin district; However, now, after getting the exact news, they are disappointed.


    After all, with the cooperation of wizards, the pressure in the Gulf will undoubtedly be much less.


    "However, if Lord Tony can hold the roaring moon wolf king, our pressure will also be reduced a lot; after all, we don''t have so many high-end combat forces here!" looking at the old friend''s slightly gloomy and worried look, master Fletcher comforted the other party: "moreover, with Lord Tony''s strength, the roaring moon wolf king won''t have any advantage!"


    "Lord Tony, of course there is no problem, but I don''t know how many young people will die this time!"


    War is doomed to death; Like father Fletcher, standon cares about the young people who are witches, and even the kinder standon cares more about those young people; No matter whose disciple or child comes to him for advice, he will help each other without shirking.


    To be the head of the wizard secret city, standon naturally has his excellence.


    "Those who can survive after the war will become pillars!"


    In the face of Fletcher who is also troubled, it is difficult to say comforting words. We can only encourage our friends... And ourselves with such words.


    "Where''s Yeqi? Any news?"


    Standon suddenly asked - the old wizard has always been very optimistic about this young and powerful demon hunter; Although the other party hides very well, the breath revealed from the other party from time to time is enough to show the strength of the other party, which has crossed mortals.


    If the other side is here, the security of the Gulf will be increased by 10%.


    However, after the news of the other party''s assassination of the Pope a few days ago, the old wizard laughed bitterly - of course, the old wizard would not believe that Yeqi would do such a thing; Although only a few contacts were made, the old wizard was really impressed by the young man''s perception.


    Most of the time, is a harmless person!


    Even, in some ways, it can be called kindness!


    This is the old wizard''s evaluation of Yeqi, which is very direct and loyal - and the old wizard doesn''t think he will look away, so he won''t think Yeqi will do such a thing; Moreover, even if you want to assassinate, you will definitely choose the original director of the inquisition rather than the Pope.


    Of course, there is a part of the reason - strength.


    Although the old wizard believed that Yeqi had transcended mortals, the pope also existed similarly, and the Pope, who was respected as one of the seven strongest in the world, existed side by side with the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle; Even though Yeqi has crossed mortals, the old wizard can still detect the gap between Yeqi and the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle.


    Moreover, it is very obvious.


    "Ye, the boy and his gang are near the torrent channel! The army of dark creatures has also been found there!" when he heard Ye Qi, old man Fletcher''s face couldn''t help but smile again - old wizard''s previous ideas, old man Fletcher also exists and is more eager.


    However, after getting the news about the other side of the rapids channel, the old man Fletcher completely lost hope.


    "The lifeless king is there, ye boy, must have a big headache!" after telling the news he got, the old patriarch of the Northland family shrugged: "we still have to rely on ourselves, and we have to take care of the oil bottle left by Ye boy, so that he can greatly owe me a favor!"


    "Lifeless king?"


    Hearing the name, the old wizard shook his head with a bitter smile - if the sword saint is considered to be the strongest among the seven strongest creatures in the world, then the inanimate king is obviously the strongest among the dark creatures; This ranking has not been published, but it is a real one, which is tacitly accepted by all people in the dark world.


    "I hope Yeqi can be safe!"


    With this wish, the old wizard said with a little doubt: "didn''t the sword saint and the Evangelist find such a big thing in Lorant? If these two adults come forward, such a crisis will be solved!"


    "Some places are extremely closed!"


    As the patriarch of the Northrend family, it is obvious that father Fletcher knows some secret places in Lorant.


    "Alas, if you really go to those places, I''m afraid it''s really hard to know!"


    Those secret places were no secret to the old wizard. Therefore, the involuntarily also talked and said, "I really hope... Eh!"


    Before the old wizard had finished his words, he suddenly looked to the West in the direction of Hailin district.


    In the old wizard''s keen perception, the thick negative energy that cannot be dissipated is moving towards this side quickly, and there is undoubtedly only one kind of phenomenon that can cause this kind of phenomenon at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Old friend, tell your people that the dark creatures are coming!"


    With that, the old wizard left his feet off the ground, and the whole man turned into a sharp arrow and flew to the sky. A little fire appeared in his hands. Then fireballs with a diameter of five feet, with beautiful tail flames, crossed the night sky and burst into bursts of fire on the earth in the West.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The explosion took less than 30 seconds from scattered to dense, and the explosion of more than a dozen big fireballs seemed to illuminate there like lights at night.


    One by one, or one by one, huge werewolves on all fours, with sparse saliva flowing from their sharp teeth; Although many werewolves were blown away in the fire, and the werewolves in the middle of the explosion point were turned into ashes, more werewolves were only injured by skin trauma, and such pain made them more crazy. Their body shape was exposed and there was no need to hide.


    Ouch, ouch


    A wolf howl sounded in the wilderness of the bay area and the Hailin area - chilling!


    Dang, Dang, dang


    Standing behind the bunkers, the bell on the hill was sounded, reminding some of the confused Nords what they should do - pick up weapons, drill into the bunker and aim and shoot.


    Bang Bang


    The flames from the muzzle of the gun formed a net of bullets and poured towards the approaching werewolves; Blood splashed on the bodies of the werewolves, but these werewolves seemed to have no pain and ran faster; Only a few unlucky werewolves who have been hit to the point will fall to the ground.


    And this situation, obviously, made the people of the Northland family who had just calmed down panic again.


    "Don''t disperse fire. According to the previous allocation, three bunkers and nine shooting ports are a group, facing one target at the same time!"


    The old patriarch of the Northrend family stood on the hill and shouted loudly, calming the panic for the young people of his family; Sure enough, after hearing the cry of his old clan leader, the fire tongue ejected from the bunker found its own rhythm, and the bullet can also play its maximum power.


    However, the narrowing of the scope is destined to make some werewolves run faster - which means that they can move faster to the bunker and open the prelude to destroying the bunker with sharp claws and brute force far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ouch!


    With a wolf roar, a werewolf leaped into the air, crossed the last distance between it and the bunker, and came to the top of the bunker arranged on the next two. It lifted its claws and waved them down with a strong force - after a bang, the gravel flew, and a deep pit appeared there that could not be recognized as a wrist. Seeing this situation, The werewolf was not disappointed, but raised another claw and waved it down again.


    Because it has smelled the smell of fear.


    It is obviously impossible to defend such a fortification. It is only blocked for a short period of time.


    Pooh!


    The werewolf waved his claws very fast, but another cold awn was faster than it - a huge Trident crossed the interval under the night sky, and then the sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade sounded directly. Starting from the top of his chest, the werewolf waving his claws was directly divided into two by the Trident, and his head still had the desire to taste fresh and tender flesh.


    "Do you know why the specification of the bunker is so important? Because it is at a critical moment, that is, the moment when you can wait for rescue!" old Fletcher lifted his trident behind him and shouted to the young people who were obviously frightened in the bunker under his feet. Then he jumped to the werewolf who jumped into the bunker - in fact, A bunker should also be built on the hills to deal with the situation at this time; However, the unfinished fortifications had to be completed by manpower.


    Bang Bang


    Just after father Fletcher left, the bunker that had just been attacked attacked attacked again; In fear, mixed with a trace of shame and anger, bullets shoot out like rain - growth always happens here inadvertently.


    Listening to the gunfire behind him, master Fletcher smiled, and the Trident in his hand again nailed the Werewolf in front of him to the ground, and then raised his feet to step on the wolf shaped head.


    Pop!


    Crisp sound, like a watermelon falling from a height, with the same red, the head became crushed; The extracted Trident pierced the other werewolf who rushed up, and so took the other party, circling 360 degrees in the air. Immediately, the werewolves who came running towards master Fletcher were shot away one after another with a wail.


    Obviously, in the face of humans inside the bunker and humans outside the bunker, especially when the latter is particularly conspicuous, these werewolves will unconsciously shift their targets.


    However, as the head of the Northrend family, master Fletcher is not as amiable as he shows. Especially when lightning falls on those attackers from time to time in the sky, the wolves who launch an attack without fear are also blocked.


    Not because of fear, but because all the werewolves in the first wave of charge fell down.


    However, in the distance, more werewolves with green eyes are emerging from the dense forest.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1128

    Ouch, ouch


    In the sound of wolf howling, more than a thousand werewolves appeared in the sight of the people of the Northrend family. Almost all the people of the Northrend family took a breath at the same time - in the previous charge, the number of werewolves was only a hundred, which put them in danger. Now ten times the number, can they resist each other''s charge?


    Fear, again.


    This is an inevitable phenomenon in the face of death, and there is nothing to be ashamed of; Fortunately, after a dead face dance, the young people of the bonosde family obviously have some adaptability; Therefore, even if they were frightened, these young people did not forget what they should do.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    At the firing opening in the bunker, flames sprayed from the muzzle, and hot bullet shells burst out, falling to the ground and making a jingling sound. Countless such sounds gathered together, just like a new symphony - playing the metal and fire between life and death.


    Blood burst out on the wolves, but when a werewolf fell, more werewolves would fill it up later; In the charging distance of less than 500 yards, the fallen werewolf is very small compared with the werewolf who can charge; If the image is metaphorical, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Drink!


    Master Fletcher spun his trident and smashed it violently on the ground. Immediately, the ground within 10 yards in diameter broke into pieces. Then, countless gravel floated out of thin air and shot straight at it - with gravel as a weapon, no one would do this except children. Even children know that gravel is unreliable most of the time, so, At a certain time, naughty children had a very interesting thing in their hands: slingshot.


    Under the action of that elasticity, a small gravel can also break a piece of glass; Then, with the owner''s later cries, the children will be scattered with the laughter after the success of the prank - of course, old Fletcher is over this age. In fact, as a member of the Northland family, he didn''t have the experience of opening other people''s windows when he was a child; However, as a collection, there are still one or two slingshots.


    However, it is obvious that the rubble shot out at this time is definitely not the power given by the catapult - the power of the siege hammer is very appropriate.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Puff, puff, puff


    Different from the blood splashed by bullets, these seemingly insignificant gravel will only have a pair of wounds on the wolves, and will break on the last werewolf after penetrating one or two continuously; Let the last werewolf lose his action power completely.


    However, compared with the first one or two werewolves that were penetrated, such injuries are already very lucky. With the werewolf''s resilience, you can fight on the battlefield again after a night''s rest; And those werewolves who were penetrated, whose chest was the size of a bowl, could clearly see all the wounds behind them. It was obviously hopeless - such injuries were seriously injured for most vampires, not to mention werewolves.


    After all, the resilience is strong and limited; Not really immortal.


    Bang!


    Master Fletcher again waved his trident and hit the ground, and then used his ability to shoot these rubble. Immediately, another werewolf fell - and master Fletcher twice killed several times more werewolves than the Northland family in the bunker.


    Personal strength can''t change the battlefield, just because that person''s strength is not strong enough.


    In Lorant, the existence of riyao level can change the existence of the battlefield.


    Rubble, bullets, wailing, blood


    Mixed with the breath of death, it circulates and repeats in the wilderness of the night.


    When master Fletcher was ready to repeat his old skill again, a figure different from other werewolves came quickly from the battlefield, fast; The werewolves on the battlefield were like babies when compared with this one; After a few breaths, he came to the side of master Fletcher.


    A sharp claw is like the attack of a large cat in the bush. The next moment it comes to master Fletcher''s waist - each tip on the sharp claw is the size of a small dagger. Any scratched existence, even a stone, has to be crushed, let alone flesh and blood.


    If you are scratched, you will die selflessly.


    well!


    In the face of such an attack, master Fletcher directly gave a sneer. The Trident he had just waved turned the direction from a completely unreasonable angle, and the three sharp heads of the Trident were directly inserted into each other''s chest - with the length of the Trident, he will stab each other before they are caught by each other''s claws.


    Squeak!


    When the Trident was about to touch each other''s chest, another sharp claw stopped there - the outstretched claw, completely ignoring the sharp edge on the Trident''s head, grabbed the one in the middle; Then there was the sound of sharp metal weapons hitting each other.


    Moreover, the sound became louder and louder, and even sparks splashed everywhere - Master Fletcher pushed the Trident to the other side, and the other side had to stretch out his claws to deal with it with a great force, and trampled his feet on the ground; However, in the face of father Fletcher''s arrogant strength, a trench ten yards long was formed.


    Hiss!


    When the figure felt that the power on the Trident was really not something he could contend with, he immediately summoned up his strength and worked hard in the opposite direction, and his whole body retreated rapidly; However, the blood scattered in mid air clearly shows that this retreat is not without cost.


    Under the moonlight, a werewolf with a body size much larger than that of an ordinary werewolf and a pair of sharp claws showed his pale fangs fiercely at old Fletcher, and there was a not deep wound on his chest, but the flesh and blood turned away.


    "Who are you?"


    The werewolf asked in the form of common language.


    "Head of the Northland family!"


    Master Fletcher reported his family, but did not say his name - for the people of the family, the family name should be in line with etiquette, because it is an honor; When asked, they will say proudly, even if the other party is a dark creature; But one''s own name needs an existence that can be almost the same as each other before it can be said. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as an insult.


    Obviously, for this werewolf, master Fletcher doesn''t think the other party is at the same level as himself; Therefore, when the voice just fell, the Trident in master Fletcher''s hand was cut down from top to bottom. Although it was not a long knife, it was not inferior to any long knife. It was enough to make any attacked existence lose its color.


    The werewolf is no exception. Although his face is covered by lush hair, the upright appearance of his hair has explained all the problems - there is only one possibility for an animal to erect all its hair: like a great enemy.


    Hoo!


    The huge wind pressure sounded at the moment when the Trident broke down. The werewolf subconsciously wanted to move, but a huge pressure came from the outside, which made it unable to move. Recalling the previous scene of the human elder controlling the rubble, the werewolf immediately knew the reason - the Northland family, as the substantive ruler of the Gulf, Its family ability is not a secret in the dark world, but is widely spread by people.


    In addition to these dark creatures that have been hidden in the Hailin area, anyone who fights with the Northrend family will be careful of their family ability: mental power - an ability that can only move and break spoons at the low level, but can move mountains at the high level; Of course, it is also a common trick to lock the enemy in place with mental strength.


    Ah!


    An uncontrollable cry came from the wolf population. When unable to move, in the face of such an attack, the werewolf had no other way except to fight hard - even if his tenacious physique was still just flesh and blood and faced with sharp weapons before he was unable or crossed the mortal situation, Especially when this weapon is held in the hands of a rising power, the result has long been doomed.


    Two sharp claws were cut off, and the head under the sharp claws. Before the other party''s tragic voice was cut off, master Fletcher pressed down again and directly divided the other party''s body into two; The scream stopped in amazement, leaving only blood and internal organs scattered.


    After solving the enemy who entangled him for a moment, master Fletcher''s eyes looked at the battlefield again - although it was only a short time of less than half a minute, the situation on the battlefield had changed greatly at the moment; Without his stop, the werewolves had rushed to the bunker in the rain of bullets.


    Under the impact of doubling the number, these bunkers were quickly destroyed as imagined by the people of the Northrend family - the blood belonging to the human side appeared for the first time on this battlefield, and such appearance was like a domino, and the screams became one after another.


    On the other hand, the werewolf side, stimulated by the fresh flesh and blood, the offensive became more and more fierce - almost in an instant, the number of bunkers in this stronghold was reduced by half; When master Fletcher turned around, he happened to see a member of his family dragged out of the bunker by a werewolf. Although the young man took out his pistol and kept shooting, he did not cause effective damage under the shelter of another claw of the werewolf.


    Then a big mouth appeared in front of the young Northrend family.


    Click!


    The sound of flesh and blood separation became slightly inaudible in the brittle sound of broken bones. The werewolf grabbed the head of the young Northrend family, then stuffed the rest into his mouth and chewed it up - sharp teeth, even the belt bone, crushed it and swallowed it.


    damn!


    Father Fletcher, who saw this scene, appeared in front of the werewolf the next moment. When the other party didn''t respond, he jumped up in the air, grabbed the other party''s throat, then pressed it to the ground, pressed his knee against the other party''s chest, and then forced his arm - the werewolf''s head was forcibly torn off, Just as it did to the young people of Northland before.


    He threw the werewolf''s head aside. Master Fletcher madly rushed to the place where the werewolves were most concentrated. The sound of the Trident in his hand was like the strong wind outside nassas port. The last scream of the people in his ear from time to time made the old man feel the emotions that had not appeared for a long time - anger, hatred and regret, Such emotions mixed in the bottom of my heart, like the bite of a poisonous snake, made master Fletcher''s chest stuffy and painful.


    Then, the power of the Trident became heavier and faster.


    Although father Fletcher had thought of such a situation in advance and thought he was ready, when he really appeared, he found that his preparation was not sufficient - every cry belonging to his own people made him angry.


    And the accumulation of anger will only make people crazy!


    Under the Trident, wave after wave of werewolves were punctured and cut, and then wave after wave of werewolves rushed up - compared with the people hiding in the bunker, they obviously prefer the enemy they face directly on the battlefield; Hunting for such existence is more in line with their habits.


    The head or skin of the strong is not unique to vampires.


    In front of father Fletcher, the corpses of werewolves piled up more and more, and almost threw one layer after another within the range of more than 20 yards in diameter; Obviously, such a result can''t satisfy master Fletcher. He wants more bodies!


    Only ten times or a hundred times revenge can calm his anger and madness.


    "Old friend, get out of the way!"


    This sudden sound made master Fletcher''s mind return to normal. He immediately understood what. When the Trident wheel in his hand was rounded, he took his waist as a dot, quickly turned around and drove the werewolves away.


    Then, the whole person withdrew and flew away!


    At the moment when master Fletcher retreated, the end of a lengthy spell suddenly rang out, and some red powders fell from the night sky with this end. Even under the dim moonlight, these powders were incomparably glittering and translucent. When dancing with the wind, these powders finally fell on the ground and the werewolves standing on the ground¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the violent explosion burst out of these powders, and the flame tongue rose more than ten feet high. Those wolves within the flame range became ashes in an instant. This flame wall, which is 100 yards long, gave enough training to those wolves in charge - almost more than 300 werewolves died in this instant.


    And the rest of the werewolves, under this fire, had to restrain their steps - as werewolves, it''s no secret to be afraid of fire; In fact, most dark creatures feel uncomfortable under the fire; Especially for some ghosts, the flame can cause the most direct damage to them.


    "It won''t take long to stop them! In the next wave, they will choose the most appropriate opponent!"


    Standon, who fell from the night sky, looked at the werewolves standing behind the flame and frowned - if he was given enough time, all the werewolves in front of him could be destroyed; But obviously, the wolf people are not completely ignorant beasts. After this time, they will be careful.


    Moreover, from the beast like eyes of the other party, the other party obviously has a more clear plan - to clean up the miscellaneous fish, and then concentrate on dealing with them.


    "Cunning beast!"


    Father Fletcher spit on the ground without grace, and then waved his trident - obviously, before the end of the fire, the old patriarch of the Northland family was ready to take the lead to clean up the wolves behind the fire; Even if it cannot be completely eliminated, we should destroy as many as we can; After all, without reducing a werewolf, the people behind him were safer.


    As a patriarch, when he enjoys the respect of his people, he also bears the safety of his people.


    "Wait!"


    The old wizard grabbed his friend, and his eyes looked to the West. Under his frown, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle: "in the direction of Hailin District, there are more negative energy breath, moving towards here, including the existence of riyao level!"


    "How many?"


    Father Fletcher asked immediately after he was stunned.


    "There are too many breath of negative energy to be accurately determined; however, there are no less than three!"


    The old wizard looked at it from a special perspective with his eyes, and the back color replied seriously - the reason why they were able to beat back each other''s two charges in their previous battles was not because of the existence of his and his good friends; Once the riyao level also exists in the other camp, their advantages here will no longer exist; Coupled with the number of the other side, it can be said that not only does it have no advantage, it even has to give in to victory.


    "Are these guys going to launch a general attack?"


    With such a puzzled soliloquy and his belief in his friends, master Fletcher did not hesitate. He reached into his arms, took out a crystal the size of a little finger, and then threw it into the air.


    Whoosh!


    In the sound of breaking the sky, the crystal flew into the night sky. After a flash, a huge Trident shadow could be clearly seen in the night sky for hundreds of miles - Master Fletcher and standen were not fighting alone. Apart from the surrounding bunker strongholds, there were also elite patrol teams around.


    PS first change~~~


    Decadent eat out and come back a little late~~~

 Chapter 1129

    The roar of the car at night is very loud, and the searchlight on the top of the car is even more conspicuous; This is a patrol composed of three modified SUVs and a standard cavalry team of 12 people - in fact, in order to pull out an airtight defense network, such patrols are densely interspersed between bunker strongholds, led by the apostles of the Northland family, with elite hands and the latest gunpowder weapons, T3 submachine guns and various grenades were brought by the old man Fletcher to arm his patrol.


    "Those damn dark creatures!"


    Just after completing a patrol, the apostles who jumped out of the car and the apostles who came across nodded their heads - such words have completely replaced greetings such as "good morning, good afternoon and good night" in more than a week, and have become the most common words of the Northrend family.


    "How about the north line?"


    The transferred apostle took over the register handed over by the apostles who came back from the patrol and asked casually - in order to defend against the dark creatures in the bay area, master Fletcher directly built the defense circle and built the north line dominated by fater and the south line dominated by port sass and randenburg; Compared with the existing buildings in the vicinity of port sass and randenburg, they are used for reinforcement. In particular, randenburg is originally a military fortress. Near fat on the north line, it is completely a wilderness.


    Otherwise, master Fletcher would not use the bunker group to defend against dark creatures.


    "Much worse than here!"


    With the registration book and the name added on it, the handover continued, "my cousin is on the north line, and every day is a dug of bunkers. Not only ordinary people, but anyone with Nosd''s surname is waving a shovel there."


    "I hope I won''t become a groundhog when I see them again!"


    After the patrol, the apostles joked with the apostles who were about to set out, so they took their own people to the camp near randenburg in front of them, ready to make corrections; The apostle, who was about to leave after the handover, shrugged and began to line up his team - such a joke was harmless and the only pastime they could do recently; Perhaps ordinary people can also quietly play small games such as poker in their spare time; But these apostles, who are the captain of each patrol, can''t.


    In addition to setting an example, more is the stare of their leader - once found, a whip is inevitable, and no one will sympathize with you, on the contrary, they will be looked at with contempt; Therefore, these apostles knew what to do and what not to do.


    When the Apostle ordered his patrol and was about to start, the dark sky in the distance suddenly brightened, and the virtual shadow of the Trident appeared in everyone''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Emergency signal!!"


    "Emergency signal, emergency signal!!"


    Such a cry immediately spread back to the camp. When the first cry appeared, Riggs rushed out of his tent. He raised his head and looked at the Trident shadow in the distance. Immediately, he shouted: "all the apostles gather and divide into two teams, one team will follow me; the other team will take the hands of a large team and follow quickly! The rest, stick to their posts!"


    "Yes!"


    With Riggs''s order, the captain of each patrol team lined up separately, and then the patrol team began to line up in their own unit organization - a small group of 20 people, consisting entirely of Apostles, a minute later; And a thousand people brigade led by twenty apostles appeared in the middle of the camp.


    "Full speed forward!"


    As soon as he left the camp, Riggs shouted to the twenty people behind him. Then the whole figure rushed forward, and the twenty apostles behind closely followed him; After that, there were a large group of people in large vehicles and the apostles leading the group - although they also wanted to rush to the accident site at full speed, their subordinates were doomed that they could not move at full speed, not to mention the order given by their leader.


    Even if they were not soldiers, during the war, everyone in the Northrend family understood the importance of obeying orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In a place not too far from the actual straight-line distance here, a figure looks at the movement in the camp in the dark. When you see that the large personnel carriers are moving, you immediately get out and run back - in a dense forest about 150 yards behind the dark place, there are only a few teams with only five figures waiting there.


    "My Lord, those human beings have been attracted by our feint; a lot of people have been transferred here, especially the departure of the apostles, which has made many flaws in the defense network; we can pass safely!" the figure quickly told anyone with insight through the moonlight and thick hair in the sky, Can understand their true identity.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The alpha wolf of bulqi looked at the man standing in the middle of the four figures. With each other''s nod, each other''s hat pocket trembled slightly. Then, the alpha wolf of bulqi said to his subordinates, "find the fastest way to enter langdingburg!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Werewolf of bulqi didn''t find anything different from his leader. After receiving the order, he quickly ran to the best road after exploring for several days, with fast speed and no sound - in the eyes of the bulqi werewolf, his leader is undoubtedly the greatest existence after the legend of the werewolf, and even, in his opinion, After the legend grows old, its leader will inherit such legends and continue to lead them.


    In fact, this is not the werewolf''s own idea, but basically the idea of all the Burch wolves; And to some extent, it has also been recognized by the legend; However, this time, the command could not be controlled by the alpha wolf in bulci; After all, in this coalition, there is not only the Burch Wolf - the adult''s group is also among them, and a considerable number is used.


    Although the werewolves of Hale plain were hated by the adult at first, they were still accepted in the end; Moreover, because the adult was born in the Hale plain, the dark plain wolf has quite a lot of resources in the Hailin area, and the population naturally has a very favorable reproduction and reproduction; Almost on a par with their Burch werewolves.


    However, compared with the dark plain werewolves who are "gluttonous and lazy", the brave and good at fighting Boolean werewolves undoubtedly get more respect!


    Presumably, that adult also saw our bravery!


    As long as we can complete this secret mission, the Burch werewolf can definitely be favored by that adult!


    The Burch werewolf, who led the way in front of him, turned this idea in his heart. He almost shuddered at the thought of excitement, and the speed naturally became faster and faster; So that it didn''t see the difference of its leader behind him - expressionless, but his eyes were struggling, and a sense of involuntariness arose spontaneously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that your family''s signal for help?"


    On the west wall of the city, Tiger Hill looked up at the huge Trident shadow and couldn''t help touching his good friend who lived in the city all year round. Naturally, it was impossible not to know some rumors of the Northrend family; For example, the descendants of Poseidon, such a rumor, as long as they stay in Edinburgh for more than a week, anyone will be like thunder; As for whether to believe it or not, it is up to individuals to look at it.


    However, tiger hill is willing to believe - of course, he does not believe in the so-called sea god, but should believe that there is a powerful existence in his friend''s ancestors, and the other party has long been known as the "sea god" in countless battles; After all, as long as most apostles are strong enough to be seen by ordinary civilians in the bloody and chaotic times, what''s strange about being "spokesmen and descendants of gods"?


    Boss, it''s destined to be that kind of person!


    And I will work towards that goal!


    Although he knows that it will be a lot of hardships, this is what tiger hill often says to himself - as a person destined to make a living in the dark world, if he doesn''t even have this awareness, he might as well find a safe place to spend the rest of his life.


    Tiger Hill had already made such an awareness. Therefore, when the war came, after less than a quarter of an hour of fear, the young man''s heart was full of expectation and war intention - he really wanted to know what degree he could achieve now.


    "Well, we''re just a branch of the Northrend family now!"


    After glancing at the Trident composed of the phantom with disdain, gofa North leaned directly against the arrow tower behind him, and his eyes shifted to other places - although gofa had understood that this was a doomed thing since he left the manor of the north family, he still couldn''t accept it when it really happened.


    There is no doubt about the rational determination; But when you think of the place where you were born and grew up, you are occupied by "others" overnight. No one can accept your feelings. Even an adult with mature thinking needs time to adapt, not to mention a teenager like GEFA.


    "That old guy is so cheeky!"


    For the dissatisfaction and inexplicable sadness in his friend''s tone, tiger certainly knows what''s going on. He publishes his dissatisfaction with the old patriarch of the Northrend family and helps his friend give advice: "otherwise, let''s talk to the boss and kill those annoying guys. Then, how about being the patriarch of the Northrend family?"


    Although Tiger Hill has become much more mature than his peers under the education of his adoptive father, at this moment, the young people''s impulse is undoubtedly revealed - in the young people''s view, it is natural to help their friends, while others can be put behind them.


    "I don''t want to be an asshole who climbs behind his desk every day and can''t accompany his family on holidays!" GEFA scoffed at his friend''s proposal. While recalling the original scene, he said: "My sister was acting for everything in the family under the arrangement of her father... That scene was like a clockwork robot; I absolutely didn''t want to be a robot. If I had time, I might as well have a competition with you!"


    "Hey, I won the last time!"


    At the mention of the competition, tiger was obviously more excited and almost danced and said, "we are now 999:999 and tied again! But don''t worry, I will take the lead in the next battle!"


    "Brag!"


    For friends, the song method simply gives a definition, and doesn''t forget to hit each other: "my eldest sister and I are 1:100; someone doesn''t seem to break through zero?"


    "The eldest sister''s head is an exception! When I face the eldest sister''s head, I don''t even have the slightest intention of war. As soon as the eldest sister raises her head and hands, I subconsciously want to hold her head and squat down... It''s impossible to fight! Don''t you have any kind when you face the eldest sister''s head, as if you were..."


    "It''s like being stared at by a large cat, and then scratched by a sharp claw?"


    Looking at his friend''s annoyed appearance, GEFA said directly; This statement immediately got Ted''s sympathy. He nodded repeatedly and said: "When I was a child, this feeling was only faintly visible, but now it is very clear; every time I walked in front of my eldest sister, it was like walking in front of a tiger and a lion, and it was still a hungry tiger and a lion, grinding their claws; that feeling was really terrible!"


    "I can understand that you are comparing the eldest sister''s head to a female tiger or Hedong lion?"


    GEFA looked at his good friend thoughtfully. The latter''s body immediately stiffened. However, Ted, who reacted in an instant, immediately retorted, "I''m a metaphor. This is your explanation; how can it be the same?"


    "How could it be different? You said clearly..."


    Before GEFA''s words were finished, there was a shock in his coat pocket. A crystal ball the size of a baby''s fist was pulled out by GEFA, and several images of the figure moving forward appeared in it.


    "Well, it seems that we have guests!"


    Ted squinted carefully at the image in the crystal ball and said: "sister Merlin said that the monitoring crystal will only respond to strong positive energy or negative energy, and ordinary people can''t trigger it at all. With their clothes, I don''t think they can be called decent people!"


    "Aren''t we standing here just to welcome such a guy?"


    GEFA looked at his friend and asked him a question. Then he immediately said, "inform the eldest sister and the instructor that the bird that has been waiting for a long time has finally appeared!"


    "It''s estimated that the eldest sister will be very happy!"


    With this sentence, Ted quickly disappeared at the top of the wall - there was a short-distance communication array in the post under the city wall, which was directly connected to the basement of the bar.


    About five minutes later, rheinx, Merlin and about ten teenagers and Amanda appeared on the wall¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it should be two werewolves, the remaining four..."


    The young witch took her crystal ball, looked at the image, and easily recognized the identity of two of them. However, when she looked at the remaining four, she frowned and looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Merlin?"


    Asked rheinx.


    "These four beings seem to be residents of dark areas; however, they should not..."


    While answering her friend, the young witch shook her head in doubt; however, she soon reacted and immediately said to the people around her: "there is no doubt that these beings are dark creatures, so there is no doubt!"


    "Since they are dark creatures, let''s teach them a good lesson!"


    Rheinx waved his fist and an electric spark flashed through the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is randenburg?"


    The alpha wolf of Burch looked at the fortress in front of him, which was integrated into the night, and asked with a touch of surprise in his tone - for him who lives in the Hailin District, most of the buildings he has seen are tree houses and caves, and the only stone building he can see is the wizard''s castle; however, there are too many defense magic arrays around the wizard''s castle, which makes it impossible to see Unable to get close, under the cover of those layers of trees, even if it has unparalleled vision, it can''t see the shape of the wizard''s Castle clearly.


    The wizard''s castle and randenburg may be similar!


    The alpha wolf of Burch, who could not see the wizard''s castle, directly connected the two in the face of the surprise of randenburg, and blurred the boundary - it was like a blind man touching an elephant, wiping it to that, without a specific view; however, despite this, the alpha wolf of Burch did not forget his purpose of coming here.


    Or the evil power in the body makes it unforgettable.


    His eyes turned to the man behind him.


    "Right here! I can feel that power!"


    The low female voice came from under the hat pocket. Compared with the current common language, the tone of yin and Yang plummeted, which was very strange. It was like slang in remote areas in the bloody age. Without cocking up your ears, you couldn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    After the words fell, the woman, who had been hiding herself in her hat pocket, would stride towards randenburg - obviously, the appearance of the items she had been looking for made the cautious man impulsive; Her three guards followed quickly, while the alpha wolf of bulch deliberately fell behind.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1130

    The alpha wolf in Burch deliberately lags behind. It''s very natural, without any abruptness, just like those who follow around the big people. Undoubtedly, the mysterious lady also enjoys this feeling - she doesn''t pay attention to the city in front of her. Apart from the mysterious fluctuation cover of the object, she is more like, There are no strong men here.


    So when she took a few steps with her attendants, she was stunned by the attack¡ª¡ª


    The original smooth asphalt pavement boiled in an instant. The black slurry bubble was like the surface of boiling water, not only with heat wave, but also with a stench. The smell was like killing dozens of mice together, and then watering them with hot water.


    The person who has smelled it once is enough to be unforgettable all his life.


    The power was also impressive - the mysterious lady was acting as a guard to explore the way. One foot stepped into the black and boiling asphalt road, and the whole person immediately gave out bursts of screams. Then the black material like mud began to climb from the ankle, and after two breaths, it covered the whole body, Then the whole body softened into a puddle of mud.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The remaining two guards immediately disappeared and jumped up towards the wall of randenburg, where a group of young people had stood with guns¡ª¡ª


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In the continuous gunfire, the two guards lost their figure again in mid air. The six throwing knives were divided into left and right and shot away at the young people on the city wall, while gofa and tiger appeared in mid air at a faster speed than throwing knives and shot the six throwing knives away.


    Qiang!


    Two black machetes attacked gofa and tiger respectively under the night sky. They were very fast, but they were more fierce, just like bats preying at night; However, such sharpness was stunned at the next moment. GEFA raised his arms in the air and made a fist pinch with his two palms.


    Mental strength. Binding.


    The song method born in the Northrend family, even if there is a trace of disgust with their own identity, but the ability can not be changed - use the mind to bind others and then attack. The attack method of the orthodox Northrend family is almost instinctive.


    This way, when there is cooperation, is naturally more appropriate - Tiger and two bound figures flash past, and then there is a huge wound between the chest and abdomen of the two figures, which is like a corpse after being bitten by a giant beast.


    Pop!


    After landing, the two young men raised their right hands and gave a loud high five.


    "Three more!"


    The song reminds friends.


    "One by one, and give the rest to the eldest sister!"


    Pointing to the presence of three enemies in front of him, tiger said.


    "It''s mine. Give the one with the hood to rheinx and Merlin. The rest of you two!"


    The bartender came from behind and directly corrected tiger''s distribution - in the remaining three existence, he felt the crisis from two. This is the instinctive perception of a battlefield veteran, especially the opponent he selected. On each other''s body, a strong smell of blood almost came to his face.


    "I see, instructor!"


    Gofa and tiger did not refute or hesitate about the bartender''s words, but directly acquiesced to the choice given by the bartender and chose their opponents - they knew very well that their instructor''s experience was dozens of times that of them, which was enough to judge how to fight.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the two young men walking towards the other werewolf, the bartender gave a warning and went straight to the alpha wolf in Burch. As for the existence of the other hooded bag, although it has a sense of danger, he believes that the two girls can solve it - in fact, the bartender has much more confidence in the confidence of the two girls than the two boys before; At least, he won''t remind the two girls what to do.


    "Are you their leader?"


    The alpha wolf of bulch looked at the bartender and asked, although it was a question, but the tone was very positive - the appearance of the rhinks was as expected, and it was very comfortable to kill the three guards of the guy; You know, in these days, the other party''s attitude almost makes it want to cut it thousands of times.


    Therefore, it is a very vague reminder of the existence of the leader in front of us.


    "My people are very powerful. Those two little human girls are just dying; it''s almost as good as you go!"


    Such provocative words are the most obvious hint for the alpha wolf in bulci; But it''s a pity that even the werewolf itself can''t understand this hint, let alone human beings?


    "Kill you and I''ll help!"


    Bartenders adhere to the habit of their own battlefield. After such words are said, they are a punch.


    Boom!


    In the face of such a straight punch, the alpha wolf of bulci also hit it without any skill, and then the two men''s fists of similar size collided together, as if they were the sound of a car tire explosion; The bartender stepped back three steps, and so did the alpha wolf of bulch.


    Then, a human and a werewolf frowned at the same time. Obviously, they were not satisfied with such a result - for the alpha wolf in Burch, he had imagined the scene of each other spitting blood and flying, and for the bartender, such a scene also happened to appear in his mind.


    "Great power, it''s quite good for human beings; however, we are fundamentally different..." the alpha wolf of bulqi pulled off his cloak and roared up to the sky. The already thick hair grew in an instant, and the mouth and nose began to protrude


    The bartender stood in place like a mountain and was not surprised by the changes of the other party, but in his chest, the huge heart compared with ordinary people beat strongly at the moment - if the normal beat is only a slight contraction, this time it is to completely reach a limit, the limit of compression The limit of expansion.


    Bang Bang


    This heartbeat can be clearly heard a few yards away, and the bartender''s original brown skin becomes red in the next moment, just like capillary bleeding; Originally known as a tall bartender among ordinary people, his figure has been raised by almost a foot again; Although there is a slight gap with the alpha wolf of bulci after transformation, it is similar in momentum.


    Shua!


    The alpha wolf of Burch, who had just completed his transformation, rushed towards the bartender after his claws showed up. In the night, the whole figure took a unique bright color and aimed it at the bartender''s throat; The latter seemed to have no idea of dodging. He concentrated and clenched his fist. When the other party arrived in front of him and his claws almost cut his throat, he punched out.


    Bang!


    Hoo!


    When the fist hit the left arm of the alpha wolf block in Burch, the wind of the fist sounded completely, accompanied by a crisp sound of fracture and the unique sound of blood splashing after the sharp blade cut the flesh and blood.


    "Come again!"


    Looking down at the flesh and blood wound on his chest, the bartender raised his head with disdain. After showing an absolutely ferocious smile to the alpha wolf in Burch, the whole person disappeared in place; The next moment, he appeared in the air behind the other party, and his right leg was aimed at the neck of the werewolf leader like a battle axe.


    "Hahaha..."


    With a loud laugh in the wolf''s mouth, the alpha wolf of bulci ignored the other party''s legs cut like a battle axe, raised his intact right claw and grabbed it towards the bartender''s abdomen.


    Blood splashed again, and the sound of bone fragmentation and muscle tearing sounded again.


    Under the bartender''s flesh and blood opened chest, the position of the abdomen, a blood hole that can put an adult''s fist into it, such as broken intestines and wriggling intestines, like spaghetti with tomato juice, which is of course stirred by a fork; While half of the body of the alpha wolf in Burch was unnaturally twisted. The whole man stood there crooked, even shaking, as if he could fall at any time.


    "Fighting with soldiers is hearty!"


    The alpha wolf of Burch tried to stand firm. Then, with his shining eyes, he stared at the bartender and asked, "what''s your name, soldier?"


    "Amanda!"


    The bartender tore off his ragged coat that had become rotten in the two attacks and tied it directly to the wound on his abdomen - although such a bandage can''t stop the outflow of blood at all, it''s enough as long as it can be stopped a little so that he can make the next attack.


    "Amanda? You are the first soldier I saw in mankind!"


    The alpha wolf of bulci adjusted his body and prepared for the next attack. Then, he said word by word: "my name is tokariva, remember!"


    With the announcement of his name, the alpha wolf of bulci rushed up again, not as fast and powerful as before, but with more powerful momentum. The bartender was not inferior at all. Ignoring the pain on his body, he had only his own goal in his eyes.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    The paw of the alpha wolf in Burch was held by the bartender''s left arm, and the sharp claw directly penetrated the arm. When the werewolf leader was still working hard, the bartender punched out.


    Bang!


    Almost half of the face of the alpha wolf in Burch collapsed, and the whole body flew up in the air, and then fell into the dust.


    Poop!


    In the dust, bartenders also fell to the ground. One side just solved his opponent''s song method and tiger, and rushed over immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Instructor!"


    A card with the Holy Grail pattern appeared in their hands. Inspired by unique means, the card immediately released layers of milky light and integrated into the bartender''s biggest wound: abdomen.


    At the same time, GEFA reached into His Apostle''s windbreaker and left it in advance from his teacher. In case of serious injury, the healing potion appeared in his hand and fell towards the bartender''s abdomen. When GEFA wanted to drink around the bartender, he was stopped by the other party.


    "Such treatment is enough! I know my body best!"


    The bartender picked up the coat that served as gauze before and tore it up quickly. Within a few seconds of the emergence of cloth strips one by one, all the wounds on his body were covered. At the same time, the bartender who served as an instructor asked his students: "where is your opponent?"


    "It''s easy to kill!"


    The two young men, who were all right, replied with just the right pride in their tone; In the distance, the torn and punctured werewolf body gave a very clear support for such pride.


    This is not to say that the werewolf Scout is not strong enough - in fact, the existence of spies, whether human or werewolf detective soldiers, is a very strong player in their own camp and ethnic group, and they are very cautious; It can be seen from the transformation of the werewolf facing his opponent from the beginning.


    However, the werewolf still underestimated the two young humans in front of him, or underestimated their cooperation - GEFA and tiger, two young people who compete with each other at least five times a day. They can''t be clearer about the habit of good friends; Even, you can understand each other''s thoughts only by eye contact. When such two people stay together and face an enemy together, there is always a rhythm of one plus one greater than two.


    What''s more, the ability of singing is so suitable to cooperate with the attack.


    When the werewolf grabbed tiger with a claw, GEFA''s sacred weapon, the thin sword "meteor" launched its own ability and quickly sent out a series of sword Qi - in the werewolf''s view, the tall and strong tiger is undoubtedly a more threatening enemy, and it is understandable for the werewolf to eliminate the most threatening enemy; However, it obviously does not understand that the strong in human beings do not always win or lose with their bodies.


    In addition to the body, there are sacred objects and their own abilities and talents.


    And the song method, everything is not missing!


    After being bound by the power of mind, the sword spirit burst out on the holy weapon thin sword "meteor", and blood flowers burst out on the werewolf. After the other party just tried to break free from the shackles of the power of mind, a palm with the same holy weapon gloves passed through its waist, with ten kilograms of flesh and blood, and left the body under this grasp.


    This also led to the beginning of the werewolf''s final failure - in fact, this beginning basically represents the result. Less than 30 seconds later, it finally reluctantly left the material world of Lorant; Therefore, gofa and tiger were the first to end the battle on the three small battlefields.


    It is precisely because of this that they have the ability to quickly treat bartenders.


    "Go and help rheinx, and I''ll let those guys in the city get ready and find the opportunity to concentrate their fire to kill the woman!" the bartender gasped and stood up hard. After he told the two young people, he pointed to the continuing battle and said, "that woman gives me a strange feeling. Be careful!"


    "I see, instructor!"


    After nodding together with tiger, gofa rushed to the battle circle of rheinx and Merlin - for young people who have been training together for a long time, such integration has no waves or disharmony, just like a little water into a glass of water.


    After seeing gofa and tiger rush in, rheinx instantly took out the crossbow behind his waist with his left hand, pulled the trigger and forced the enemy waving the nail hammer away. Merlin shook his hand and came out with a test tube filled with green liquid. In the sound of glass fragmentation, a green fog shrouded in the surrounding area of about five yards, Envelop the woman.


    GEFA''s sacred weapon and thin sword stood in front of his chest, and a blazing light began to flicker, while tiger on one side crawled on the ground like a beast. There was a ferocious'' sob ''sound in his throat, and a hazy and invisible tiger figure was forming on him.


    "Fire!"


    At this moment, the bartender who returned to the city wall of randenburg found the opportunity and shouted to the young people around them - perhaps because of their talent and ability in close combat, they had to be different from the four young people fighting, but after constant honing in shooting, these young people who look young, They are one in a hundred sharpshooters.


    Bang Bang


    In the gunshot, the bullet was controlled in the position where the mysterious lady was standing; Like a rainstorm, there is almost no gap.


    And such a sound, after five seconds, there was a pause; When the young man in the back row was ready to replace his partner, the bartender waved his hand to stop him. He looked awe inspiring, took the gun of a young man behind him and shouted to the people around him: "all disperse! Disperse!"


    The source of his uneasiness, the green smoke, had been confirmed before, and then a ferocious creature was showing its posture: spider.


    A huge spider comparable to a car appeared in place like that; Then, it moved its eight legs and jumped on the most profound opponent in its memory - rheinx!


    PS first more ~ ~ ~ it''s late again!!!


    A weekend, decadent, this is all kinds of pit!!! Pray for all kinds of forgiveness!!! If that person has a monthly ticket in his hand, throw some to decadent ~ ~ ~ decadent tears beg~~~

 Chapter 1131

    Spiders, such arthropods, are very penetrating to most people. The scream caused by a small spider is much more reasonable than that caused by a cockroach; This also shows that spiders are a ''deterrent'' to people from another aspect!


    Of course, such "deterrence" is regardless of men and women - not many, or even a few, people can calmly face the existence of spiders; After all, apart from its ferocious appearance, the first thing that spiders think of is: poison; It''s not a shame to be afraid of the existence that a few milliliters or less of venom can cause death.


    Therefore, those who dare to face those poisonous spiders are always regarded as brave.


    However, those brave people, when facing the spider in front of them, may also be shocked and pale - not even those eight legs and feet, just the body is the size of a car, and the hair is the thickness of one little finger. On the body, it stands upright like barbs, and the black body is like a sculpture carved from a large piece of metal, If the front pincers, which are not inferior in size to the front fork of the forklift, do not open and close left and right, the statue can definitely be called lifelike.


    Da, Da, Da


    The eight sharp claws at the front end ''stepped'' on the ground, making a unique sound, and then, with a fierce jump, they flew towards rheinx - rheinx also disliked spiders, which were similar to cockroaches; However, rheinx would not scream violently. She would only raise her feet and crush each other.


    However, before rheinx took action, tiger, who had been ready for a long time, jumped straight at the huge spider from the ground¡ª¡ª


    Ouch!


    Everyone present, at the moment when tiger jumped up, seemed to feel a tiger coming down the mountain, rushing across the mountain stream with a roar.


    "Beware of poison!"


    The young witch did not forget to remind tiger and the song method of the subsequent attack.


    White Lightning balls like magic missiles gathered around GEFA, and then they flew away towards the huge spider in the air like a tired bird homing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang Bang


    One, two, three times, at first, the white force field attack like a magic missile can still hear the sound, but then it is like a dense drum. Although it can still be heard clearly, it can''t be counted at all.


    Boom!


    The huge spider surrounded by incandescent light in the air is like a tennis ball that keeps being hit and flying. It has no room to stay and has been attacked in the air; Tiger, with a hazy tiger shadow, was like a tiger with invisible wings, attacking the huge spider continuously.


    Such an attack lasted about 30 seconds before it ended with the end of the ability of the sacred fine sword "meteor".


    Bang!


    The dark shadow of the spider in mid air fell directly on the ground, making a dull noise, and the weight trembled with the ground.


    "Dead?"


    GEFA asked his friend who landed next to him.


    "No, it''s harder than expected!"


    With that, tiger stretched out his right hand with a glove - on the glove with flexible leather and steel sheets attached to magic, at this moment, cracks have appeared on its surface, and tiger''s right hand is trembling; Although the left hand with the sacristy is not the same, the song method can still see from the straightening of the palm that the left hand is not much better than the right hand.


    "Be careful, the priest of the spider goddess is different from what I''ve seen. It''s more powerful!"


    The young witch raised her hand and smashed a fist sized fireball on each other''s body. Looking at the rapid extinction of the flame, she immediately shouted - the flame will not be extinguished for no reason, but the giant spider itself can cause such an effect.


    Although the means are unknown, it can be confirmed that the other party did not lose his life; As if to confirm the words of the young witch, a voice rang out just as the voice fell¡ª¡ª


    Creak, creak


    Originally wrapped into a group, like a chrysalis, the spider stretched out its eight legs and stood up again. Its eyes, which were the size of a fist, were fierce now and rushed towards tiger; After a while of punching and kicking, tiger undoubtedly became the other party''s first choice.


    "Tiger, be careful!"


    Gofa shouted and stood in front of tiger - after a while of punching and kicking, it was obvious that his good friend had been seriously shocked. Under such an effect, he would not allow the enemy to pick up a bargain.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    A series of sword Qi, under the action of the sacred fine sword "meteor", more fiercely than the most powerful crossbow, shot at the huge spider that rushed up again.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Sparks splashed everywhere, like metal objects colliding with each other. The momentum of the huge spider was only slightly stopped, and then rushed again - GEFA''s face was filled with a touch of horror. This young man has the most say in his own weapons, not to mention ordinary creatures, even an inch thick steel plate, In this sword spirit, there is only penetration; In particular, he specially selected the other party''s eyes.


    Even the eyes are harder than an inch thick steel. What kind of monster is this?!


    At the bottom of his heart, GEFA''s reaction was not slow. As soon as he pulled up his friend behind him, he immediately jumped to the side. Just when gefara took off with tiger, a weapon composed entirely of lightning and similar to a long knife appeared in rheinx''s hand. One flashed to the back of the giant spider, and the lightning long knife in his hand plunged directly down.


    Prick!


    Electric sparks splashed everywhere, and the huge spider finally reacted this time. In the electric light winding, its body began to tremble, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Eight legs like spears strongly supported its body - in fact, this is what rhinks wanted; In the posture of the other party falling from the air, she can see that the other party is consciously protecting his abdomen. If the other party''s whole body is as hard as other parts of it, it''s good to attack directly from the air. Why protect his abdomen?


    Abdomen is weakness!


    For a moment, the idea rose in the bottom of rheinx''s heart, and in order to prove it, she had to look for a gap - fortunately, there was enough space under the body supported by each other''s eight legs; And her lightning ability also has enough experience on how to paralyze the enemy.


    Therefore, when the lightning long knife was inserted into the giant spider and the lightning flickered, the young female demon hunter turned over and appeared under the giant spider, wrapped with the fist of lightning, and punched the connection between the chest and abdomen of the giant spider.


    Ow


    Even if you can''t understand each other''s language, the pain revealed from the howl is enough to make people understand the damage caused to the giant spider by this blow!


    Crackling!


    Hearing the painful howl and knowing that he was looking for the right place, rheinx immediately flashed an electric spark all over his body. On his two white and tender fists, he was surrounded by circle after circle of lightning.


    Thunder fist. Bite!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fist with lightning, like raindrops, falls on the place hit before, just like hitting a big drum again; The giant spider let out a wail and tried to get rid of it at the same time; However, under the long knife composed of lightning on his back, such struggle always seems weak or even useless.


    Boom!


    Continuous boxing, in the lightning masterpiece, is over; In the roar like an explosion, the whole body of the giant spider was hit and flew. After several gyrations in the air, its belly fell straight up to the ground, and then it made a "snap" sound, just like the sound of a white radish being cut by a knife. The huge abdominal sac and the upper body became two straight sections.


    "Big sister, well done!"


    Gofa and tiger shouted together that although the giant spider was still struggling with the unique strong birth command of arthropods, it was sooner or later to die - the other party was not a gecko, and had a broken tail.


    "Don''t come!"


    Rheinx loudly stopped gofa and tiger, and the bartender on the distant city wall shouted, "come back!"


    In this way, the two people continuously reminded that even the fool understood that the situation was wrong, not to mention that both GEFA and tiger were smart young people. How could they be linked with the fool? They stopped together and looked at the body of the huge spider¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, the giant spider''s body, which was cut in two, had no change in its huge abdominal sac, but kept flowing out miserable green pus, while the upper body was undergoing great changes in a burst of smoke; The two forelimbs at the front began to twist rapidly. When such twisting stopped, a normal person''s arms and palms replaced the original forelimbs. At the same time, the original huge trunk also became the upper body of a human woman, and everything in front of her chest was exposed.


    However, none of the young people who looked at all this had other ideas - apart from the huge black body and thick disharmony, it was more in each other''s waist. The remaining six spider legs like giant spears were stretching out from both ribs, with a strange ferocity, which made people subconsciously go back several steps.


    Of course, the ensuing pressure made the young people present not only retreat, but also feel heavy, as if they were weighed down by hundreds of kilograms¡ª¡ª


    Riyao class!


    Almost all young people have this idea in their hearts; This feeling is not strange to them. They have felt it in the little man and AVA; Although the pressure in front of this is slightly weaker than the little man and AVA, it is definitely not something they can deal with!


    "Gofa, tiger, take everyone away!"


    The young female demon hunter shouted loudly and said to her friend, "contact that woman quickly, otherwise, if you let this guy rush to randing castle, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Just after that, the existence of half man and half spider stood up like that. When the upper half of the body became human, the huge abdominal sac was linked again, and the original wound could not be seen at all. The lightning long knife inserted in the other party''s back collapsed in an instant and became an electric spark traveling in the air.


    Roar!


    It was not a human roar at all, even a roar three points worse than the beast. It came out from the mouth of the half man and half spider, and then it rushed frantically to rheinx - it can be seen that even if it became like this, this man''s hatred still existed; At least, it remembers who just hurt her.


    Rub!


    Wrapped by the lightning, the young female demon hunter suddenly doubled her speed. When the other party rushed, she turned to the other side. Then, when the other party turned around, she used her speed to change her direction again - obviously, reinks planned to fight with the other party for her own retreat.


    In fact, at this time, except for the fight, rheinx has no chance of winning against the other side - if not, her ability is special, she can''t even fight.


    Riyao level is a qualitative change. Don''t underestimate it.


    Her teacher''s words, young female demon hunter, are firmly in her heart.


    When the young female demon hunter was fighting with the half man and half spider monster, she helped tiger with her hesitant singing method. Finally, he calmed down. He raised his eyebrow and looked at his good friend¡ª¡ª


    "If the demon hunter leaves his companions and runs away, will he be looked down upon all his life?"


    "Well, of course!"


    "It''s really hard to be a man with his tail!"


    "If you want to do it, I won''t do it!"


    "It seems that we have reached a consensus again!"


    "That''s right!"


    The two young men said this and smiled at each other.


    "How''s it going? Can you hold on?"


    As he asked his friend, he waved the sacred instrument and thin sword in his hand gently, bringing up a wind; Then, the wind became louder and louder, and gray little dragons began to form around GEFA''s body, only a foot high, but the violent feeling was like standing between heaven and earth.


    "Of course, and it''s absolutely no problem to win you!"


    After tiger pushed away his friend''s help, the whole person''s momentum was on the other side, and there was a tragedy in the ferocity - ferocious tiger, tiger injury, ferocious flame.


    Ouch!


    With the whistling sound of grief, tiger''s virtual shadow always appeared on tiger''s body. On his forehead, which was originally just a light and shadow, a king word had loomed, and the claw of the tiger''s claw gave off the light of cold weapons, and the claw was like a sharp edge.


    "What are you two bastards doing? Are you dead?!"


    With the blessing of the electric light, the rapidly swimming rhinks suddenly felt the changes around him. After seeing the appearance of the two people, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Elder sister, if I leave you here alone and wait until the teacher comes back, I think my end will be very, very miserable!"


    The song method in the answer bounced the holy instrument thin sword in his hand again. The one foot high tornado suddenly increased more than one cup.


    "Well, you have to wait for Lord Ye Qi to come back. If I run back now, my adoptive father will definitely break my legs and give me a wheelchair. Although I admire my adoptive father sitting in a wheelchair and planning everything, if I let myself sit, I think it''s still hundreds of years early!"


    When tiger crawled on the ground again, the virtual shadow on his body became more and more real. The tiger tail, which was originally just a stick, also appeared the bending and radian of the tail.


    "So, eldest sister, we can''t leave! What''s more, if we fight side by side, it''s not impossible to kill this half man and half spider monster?"


    Gofa and tiger said at the same time. Then they looked at each other, smiled and said, "what you said is very reasonable!"


    Wind roll. Thousand locks!


    As soon as the voice fell, the thin sword in GEFA''s hand stirred again. There were twenty tornadoes, two feet high, straight towards the half man and half spider monster, and he jumped into the air.


    Meteor. Fall!


    When he reached the height limit, GEFA turned his body. Under the sword and on his feet, the whole man spun rapidly, like an awl, pointing directly at the half man and half spider monster surrounded by those tornadoes; However, although those tornadoes were very powerful, they were devastated by the spear like forelimbs of the half man and half spider monster. Obviously, they could not really trap the enemy.


    However, just as the half man and half spider monster was about to break away from the tornado, a roar of a tiger sounded with tiger''s appearance¡ª¡ª


    Hurt. Tiger bite!


    A tiger''s shadow crossed the night sky, appeared on the back of the half man and half spider monster, and then bit off - two strong thighs, clamped the monster''s neck, tiger turned down, stretched out his hands, dressed as tiger claws, and inserted them into each other''s back, Firmly grasp the gap on the other party''s spine: lock the other party in place.


    Hiss!


    The sound of breaking the air was getting closer and louder, and a flash of light appeared suddenly at the rotating sword tip - the flame appeared uncontrollably in the friction.


    PS second change~~~


    In other words, it''s almost the end of the month again ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling on the ground for protection ~ ~ ~ for shame~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1132

    Tiger''s muscles not only bulged high all over the body, but also appeared on the surface of the body, especially one connected to another at the neck. After tiger clenched his teeth, he began to beat again and again; In any way, it shows that tiger can''t last long.


    Although the singing method in mid air can immediately give full play to its maximum attack on the half man and half spider monster, with the struggle of the half man and half spider monster, it is obvious that the difficulty of hitting the key is constantly improving, even if the huge abdominal sac is so obvious.


    Lightning strike. One shot!


    In the continuous sound of crackling and crackling, the lightning similar to the long knife appeared in the hands of rheinx again. After a jump, the long knife composed of lightning "stabbed" into the body of the half man and half spider again, and the electric sparks flickered again and again. Electric arcs appeared from time to time to wrap the half man and half spider monster.


    The paralysis of lightning followed; However, it is very obvious that in this form, the half human and half spider monster has enough resistance to the paralysis of lightning. Only after a meal, the struggle becomes more and more intense - the two huge human shaped palms begin to move backward to shoot tiger, and six spider legs like spears, He tried his best to move his body away from the ground.


    Obviously, compared with the two attacks on him, the half man and half spider monster can also feel how fierce the attack from the sky is.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Just as the six spider legs of the half man and half spider monster had just penetrated into the ground, and the strength was not yet strong, the solid ground began to "melt" - the asphalt road, which was torn apart by the battle, but still strong, became a quagmire in the next moment; If an adult accidentally steps on it, he will definitely fall.


    At the moment, the half man and half spider monster was right in the middle of the mud. Therefore, at the next moment, when the mud flew around, the half man and half spider monster hit the ground on its belly and fell there; And the moment it fell, the attack of GEFA finally arrived in the sky!


    Whoosh!


    A metallic silver light flashed across the night sky from high to low. It was like a thunderbolt in the night sky, pointing directly at the connection between the huge abdominal sac and the upper body of the half man and half spider monster.


    Poof!


    Boom!


    The metal weapon blade clearly passed through the sound of flesh and blood, and then the flame surged up fiercely. Starting from the wound hit, it fiercely spread to the whole body of the half human and half spider monster, and wrapped it there in almost an instant.


    PA, PA


    It''s like the crisp sound of burning dead firewood, which rings continuously; The singing method rolling out of the mud is to look at his masterpiece breathlessly, and even ignore the mud on his body - meteor falling, which is a move developed by him and gradually completed with the help of his teachers and instructors; In fact, the meteor falling at the moment has not been completely completed.


    When your own natural ability is not strong enough, you lack the ability to limit each other. Once you are avoided, you can only be slaughtered by others.


    GEFA didn''t forget the teacher''s words. For everything the teacher said, GEFA, a young man from the Northland family, has the good habit of demon Hunters - he won''t blindly think about right and wrong, but carefully think about everything, and then make a judgment according to the actual situation.


    Therefore, I have personally experienced the singing method and highly recognize my teacher''s sentence¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, everyone''s help!


    Looking at the friend who can only sit on the ground, but still wants to straighten his waist, GEFA couldn''t help stretching out his palm.


    Pop!


    Two young men made a beautiful crisp sound between their palms.


    "Well done!"


    After clapping his hands, tiger said to his friend. Then, looking at the burning monster, he couldn''t help saying: "under such an attack, even if riyao level exists, it must..."


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice fell, a cloud of muddy white liquid suddenly spewed out of the flame, and then the liquid quickly solidified and became a semi viscous state. However, even if it existed, it made a broken sound like a strong bow and crossbow after shooting. He would still speak. Tiger, who had no resistance at all, flew directly to the land behind him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    While the people were still surprised, three consecutive groups of such substances attacked rheinx, Merlin and gofa respectively; Except that rheinx opened the [shining tooth. Extreme volt] and escaped by relying on the package of lightning and speed, Merlin and GEFA were hit directly - Merlin, a wizard, although it can not be said that he had no power to bind chickens without magic, his killing power is also limited to ordinary people in the face of sudden attacks such as riyao level, It''s basically impossible to avoid.


    At the moment, the song law is almost the same as that of an ordinary person. The [meteor falling] has already exhausted all his physical strength; Compared with Merlin, he was obviously unable to escape such an attack; However, fortunately, although such an attack is fierce, it does not have much lethality. Except for the collision at the beginning of contact, this thick colloidal substance has the greatest effect of limiting mobility.


    "Are you all right?"


    After dodging the attack, rheinx quickly came not far from the three people, while guarding against the half man and half spider monster shaking in the fire, and shouted without looking back.


    "It''s all right, rheinx!"


    "Elder sister, what is this? My hands and feet are stuck!"


    "Asshole, my ribs seem to have been broken!"


    The first answer was the young witch, followed by GEFA, and the last was tiger.


    After hearing that none of the three were in any danger, rheinx subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief; However, before the breath was finished, it was restrained by the half man and half spider monster coming out of the flame - the original charred body became darker and darker under the fire, and there were obvious burns in some places, and a terrible big hole appeared at the connection between the human body and the spider body, The wound that is enough for two adults to shuttle makes their body in a state of semi continuous. No one will doubt that the body will be completely broken at the next moment.


    However, soon, a more surprising scene appeared - whether it was a scald or a huge wound, it was recovering rapidly; Especially those scalds, almost a few seconds after the other party stepped out of the flame, they completely healed; Although the huge wound did not recover immediately, the thick blood was not flowing out; And the huge wound is also growing a little bit of its own tissue.


    Although the recovery is very slow compared with the scald recovered by breathing, it is an indisputable fact that it is recovering.


    Is this the strength of riyao class?


    Even rheinx, seeing this behind the scenes, couldn''t help feeling the astringency of her throat - only riyao level can deal with riyao level. This sentence, which is basically recognized in the dark world, emerged from the heart of the young female demon hunter.


    It turns out that this is the real riyao level!


    I thought about the distance between myself and riyao class before. It''s very close!


    Now I know


    At the thought of her previous understanding of riyao level, the young female demon hunter couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "This, this, impossible!"


    Compared with nianqin''s female demon hunter''s helpless and bitter smile, she started the song method of the final attack. At the moment, her eyes were widened in horror, and now his body was stuck by the existence of colloidal substances. In order to see clearly, her upper body involuntarily stood up like a fish washed ashore, facing the feeling of suffocation, Can only be a grown mouth, carrying on useless breathing.


    Like the young female demon hunter, GEFA also thinks that he is very, very close to riyao level. At the moment, the cruel reality makes him understand how far he is different from riyao level; Tiger beside GEFA had a similar expression, even a little more frightened than GEFA.


    Geniuses are always conceited, especially young geniuses. Before they have suffered real setbacks, they simply will not understand that in front of the real gap, talent is sometimes nothing, and they need to accumulate efforts and time; Only when these are combined can a real strong man appear.


    Of course, it''s also possible - unable to withstand the blow and never recover!


    Therefore, the conceit of genius is not unforgivable. As long as you know the proper trade-offs and enterprising ways, you can understand what you should do - silence in the past glory, it is just complacency, and breaking the shackles called glory and actually shackles is the most correct choice.


    Obviously, after being surprised, rhinks, gofa and tiger glittering with thinking light definitely don''t exist like that; What''s more, in addition to themselves, they are surrounded by a group of elders who usually seem unreliable, but in fact are absolutely reliable. When they are lost, they will give them the most correct guidance.


    However, if they want to grow like that, at the moment, they must face a difficulty¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    In the absence of the flame, everyone clearly saw that the colloid was continuously ejected from each other''s mouth; Its target is naturally the only person in the field who can move freely: the young female demon hunter.


    Pili, pili, pili


    Electric arcs with the thickness of an adult''s little finger floated up and down around the young female demon hunter. At the moment, her speed had completely reached the point that it was difficult for ordinary people to see clearly, but her face was slightly white; Such a scenario can only illustrate one thing - rheinx has done his best.


    However, even if he tried his best, under the constant attack of the other party, it was still very dangerous - regiments of viscous colloids were constantly rubbing against the young female demon hunter''s body; All those who witnessed the battle knew very well that the defeat of the young female demon hunter was just a matter of time.


    "I can only come here. Shit, I''m really unwilling. My ideal hasn''t come true!"


    Ted looked at the scene in front of him, accepted his life, put his raised head flat, and lay flat on the ground mixed with that viscous substance; However, in such words, there is no fear - death. Ted can''t understand its essence, but he won''t fear; With that ideal, he knew that the fear of death would make him accomplish nothing.


    "Has my ideal come true? However, it''s great if someone walks with me when I die!"


    GEFA glanced at his friend angrily, and then he lay down like a good friend, but only tiger could hear the voice in his mouth - for GEFA, it is naturally very disappointed that the ideal has not been realized, but it is the most important not to be lonely and lonely when he dies.


    "Er... If you do, you seem to have pulled me on the back of my death!"


    Ted said to his friends in his usual tone, and a smile also appeared on his face, and GEFA''s face also appeared such a smile - smile to death is very simple, but also very difficult; Those who can do the former at least prove their calm.


    "Hey, did you just give up?"


    The young witch''s voice sounded and attracted their eyes. Then, they were surprised to find that the young witch who had just been trapped like them had stood up again.


    "Well, how did you do it!"


    The two young men asked at the same time.


    "Wizard''s wisdom!"


    The young witch said this. At the same time, a flame appeared on her finger, and then fell on the glue that stuck to them. It was almost instantaneous. The sticky glue that didn''t move at all when they tried their best melted the next moment; The two young men who escaped from the inside looked at each other and asked at the same time, "this thing is afraid of fire? How do you know!"


    "It was obviously liquid when the glue in Western Zhejiang was sprayed from each other''s mouth, but now it is almost the same as ours when facing rheinx, and the only difference between the two is that there were flames on and around the monster!" the young witch said quickly, and then a card appeared in her hand.


    Gofa and tiger are no strangers to such cards. In fact, in addition to the used Holy Grail, they also have three such cards - the last card like a wing was driven out by the young witch in front of them in recent days; The number is not much, only five; Therefore, it has been put on several of their main combat forces.


    At the moment, the young witch is holding the card with small wings.


    "The speed of the wind!"


    Inspired by the common language mixed with magic language, a white light directly shot at the already clumsy rhinks. In an instant, the speed of the young female demon hunter increased by about 10% - although only about 10% of the acceleration, it is no less than a life-saving straw for rhinks at the moment.


    However, such a move obviously angered the half man and half spider monster. It raised its hair and gave a sad roar. It immediately abandoned the young female demon hunter and rushed towards the three¡ª¡ª


    "Shield!"


    Took out the prepared card, the young witch threw it on the ground, and immediately a force field shield took shape; GEFA and tiger also learn from each other. Two force field shields appear and quickly integrate into the earliest force field shield; However, obviously, such a three-layer force field shield is absolutely impossible to stop the existence of a sun shining level.


    Therefore, a crystal ball appeared in the young witch''s hand and threw it straight into the air, and the spell in her mouth was too fast to be heard clearly.


    Just stop it!


    Only ten seconds!


    The young witch''s anxiety was cutting like a knife, and she wanted to finish the spell immediately; GEFA and tiger, standing next to the young witch, looked at each other, smiled at each other at the same time and walked to the young witch - since they want to delay time, they can do it, even with their bodies!


    "Gofa, tiger!"


    Not far away, the cry of the young female demon hunter sounded. A spherical lightning appeared in her hand and shot away at the monster. Obviously, she also wanted to stop the monster from moving forward; However, the half human and half spider monster seemed to recognize the young witch and rushed there regardless.


    Pop!


    Like a floating soap bubble, the first force field shield is broken, and the second layer is followed by the third layer immediately; After that, there are gofa and tiger who use their bodies as shields


    "Shield!"


    "Shield!"


    "Shield!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the shouts on the city wall of randenburg rang one after another; The white light turned from ten cards merged into the only remaining force field shield. Suddenly, a layer of precarious force field shield became eleven layers in an instant.


    At the same time, on the city wall of randenburg, ten figures jumped straight down and rushed here at high speed. The submachine guns in their hands spewed out fire tongues, and bullets swarmed towards the monster of half man and half spider.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sudden accident, unexpectedly, made the half man and half spider monster retreat two steps.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~


    In other words, I have been at the starting point for such a long time, decadent, logged in today, and met the so-called busy network for the first time!!! Is it true that on this Sunday, everyone squatted at home and surfed the Internet?? Well, sitting for a long time hurts your kidney. Therefore, decadence urges you to go out and play while you have nothing to do. Even if it''s a walk in the park, it''s good ~ ~ ~ in autumn, the sun is infinitely beautiful~~

 Chapter 1133

    "Is our rescue still in time?"


    A young man who rushed to the front greeted gofa and tiger, while others fought in a row in front of them. The trigger of the submachine gun in his hand was directly pulled to the bottom, and an inch long tongue of fire was shot from the muzzle. Even so, the two young men who shot wanted to double the speed of the gun, To beat the monster in front of me to pieces.


    "Very timely!"


    Gofa and tiger smiled and answered the young man. Then, from the waist of several companions in front of them, one took out two pistols and opened fire on the half man and half spider monster at the same time. Obviously, they can''t do the "close combat" again, but they can attack with guns.


    And behind everyone, the spell in the young witch''s mouth was finally completed¡ª¡ª


    Click, click


    Pop!


    A crisp sound sounded first, and a crack appeared in the middle of the crystal ball floating in the air under the power of the spell, and then expanded in an instant; Then it broke into a piece. The crystal clear powder didn''t fall with the air. On the contrary, it was like an invisible hand waving in the air.


    The powder cracked from the crystal ball drew one crystal clear line after another. When all the lines were connected together, a six pointed star surrounded by double circles fell out of thin air and just landed on the head of the half human and half spider monster.


    Bang!


    GA Zhi Zhi!


    In the muffled sound, the sound that would only appear when the bones suffered great strength became a piece of noise. The half human and half spider monster tried to wriggle his body and began to lift his body up, but it was suppressed by the two round six pointed stars. The six pointed stars twinkled with dazzling light for a moment, which made everyone present close their eyes.


    "There is only one minute. Don''t stop your attack!"


    The young witch collapsed to the ground. After she shouted this sentence, she fainted directly.


    In such a cry, all the young people opened their eyes in an instant. Even if their eyes were pierced by the strong light, they didn''t close at all. The guns in their hands were hit to the point that the barrel was hot; Two of the young men gathered all the grenades on their partners around them very quickly, tied them with their own ropes, and shouted, "everybody, back!"


    After shouting, he followed his companions to retreat in the direction of randenburg. As soon as he pulled the lead, he threw it directly at the foot of the half man and half spider monster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the third group, the explosion of more than 25 grenades made the earth tremble, and there were bursts of buzzing in the ears of young people who had just retreated to safety; However, everyone did not pay attention to these, and their eyes were fixed on the figure blocked by layers of smoke and dust.


    Is the other party dead or alive?


    This idea is turning in the hearts of all young people - although according to common sense, in such an explosion, normal people have long been separated and broken bones, but is the other person normal?


    For strange wolves, all kinds of possibilities will appear.


    Therefore, when seeing the figure in the smoke and dust still moving, all the young people began to take action again¡ª¡ª


    "Spread out, spread out, just concentrate fire, people don''t concentrate together!"


    The bartender, leaning against the city wall of randenburg and holding a shooting position, shouted loudly; In fact, without his guidance, those young people are doing the same - although they have no special talent, in some cases, long-time training has given them the qualities of professional soldiers and the skills that some professional soldiers do not have.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Learning the [chariot] skills from bartenders makes their hearts start to beat rapidly. When a group of young people who learn the secret of the supreme government [chariot] are together, their hearts feel like a thousand troops charging, which makes people want to avoid the edge, or... Head-on.


    Undoubtedly, after a little hesitation, the half man and half spider monster chose the latter - at the moment, there is a kind of existence called "embarrassment" on the half man and half spider monster; The wound that had not been completely healed now is even worse. Not only the wound that was half healed was blown up again, but also more wounds appeared on it.


    The grenade, known as an infantry killer, shoots enough shrapnel to split a cow. Although the half man and half spider monster is much stronger than the cow, the grenade is not one, but a concentrated explosion divided into three groups after being assembled; Even the existence of riyao class is not unharmed in such an explosion. In such a central position, we may try our best to avoid fatal injuries, but serious injuries are inevitable.


    Therefore, even with a stronger physique than the ordinary riyao strong, this half man and half spider monster is also scarred at the moment; All over the body, there are wounds with a length of more than one foot. Pus and blood keep overflowing on the wound, and some shrapnel deep into the body bring more serious injuries and pain.


    It is precisely because of this pain that it instinctively chose to solve it quickly. This time, it was originally very simple, but in essence, it was reduced to a battle of life and death¡ª¡ª


    A kind of roar, which could not be clearly described, roared out of the monster''s upper body, and then the ground rolled up again for scattered smoke and dust, just like the tide in the sea, spreading around in a round way, wrapping everyone within a radius of 30 yards where the monster stood.


    In the cover of these smoke and dust, the viscous colloid still exists as a substance; However, compared with the original spitting, this time it was a complete range of invasion - not only the ground, but all spaces within a radius of 30 yards were filled with such viscous colloids limited by the height of the monster.


    It''s like a huge jelly out of thin air. However, compared with the usual delicious jelly, this jelly has another taste: the smell of death.


    Without hesitation, the half human and half spider monster climbed out of the gel, and then the six hind legs belonging to the spider kept stepping, as if they were dancing a tap dance quickly. Then the huge gel wrapped around everyone began to rise and fall up, and a moment later, silk threads were "squeezed" from the edge, And shoot into the distance.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    With the "silk thread" flying away, the original huge colloid began to shrink, and finally it was reduced to a thin one - and on this thin transparent disk, everyone, including rheinx, was stuck to it by the viscous colloid.


    The change of the colloid did not stop, but continued. It stopped completely after 30 seconds; At this time, the transparent disc has completely changed. The silk thread is clear and connected closely. Even a child can see at a glance that it is a spider web.


    However, such a spider web is a little too large, with a diameter of 100 yards, but the gap does not become larger, which is still almost the same as that of the normal spider web. In other words, if a car hits it, it will be caught in the web, and mosquitoes and flies fly up, it is still difficult to escape.


    Now, a group of young people are replacing the mosquitoes and flies that accidentally fall into the deadly trap¡ª¡ª


    "This, this is a spider web?!"


    Tiger seemed to say it for a long time, surprised in his tone; Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party looked like a spider and would make webs like a spider.


    "Yes, this is a spider web, and I also found that the spider is very hungry!"


    The song method belonging to difficult brothers and difficult brothers is right next to tiger, and different from tiger''s song method facing outward and inward, we can clearly see the change of half man and half spider - if the monster was half man and half spider before, it is more like a spider now, with a pair of front pincers sticking out of each other''s human mouth, Dribbles of liquid like saliva are falling from it.


    "Hungry?"


    Tiger was stunned.


    "Well, that''s right. Look at the degree in that mouth. It should be very hungry!"


    There was a tremor in the voice of GEFA - not afraid of death, but at the thought of becoming a Chinese meal for other existence, it was still a little awkward for young people like GEFA, with both nausea and anger.


    "Don''t tell me that guy is coming to us!"


    Feeling the trembling of the cobweb, tiger also felt a little nervous.


    "I''ve never hated you so much. Your guess is so accurate - unfortunately, it seems that we are destined to be the food of this monster; the only difference is you first or me first!"


    GEFA answered his friend with a wry smile, and in the face of such an answer, tiger also suffered a face - from the current situation, they are undoubtedly doomed; All of them were here except those left behind, and they were caught by the monster.


    Yes, it''s a net, and it''s a real net!


    Bang!


    Just as gofa and tiger closed their eyes and waited for death, the gunshot rang out again. The two young people opened their eyes at the same time. Tiger facing out immediately saw a figure and shouted, "instructor!"


    In such a cry, there was no joy of escaping from death. On the contrary, there was incomparable worry - tiger could not be clearer about the bartender''s injury. He was basically the same as he and GEFA. He couldn''t do it anymore. Even shooting with guns needed a support point.


    When such bartenders face the half man and half spider monster, it is obvious that there is no other way to choose except death.


    The half man and half spider monster, who was ready to start eating, undoubtedly seemed very angry about the interruption of his eating this time. When the anger defeated hunger, the half man and half spider monster leaped down from the spider web and flew to the bartender who, in its view, was no different from Chinese food.


    Since it interferes with my eating, you will become my food!


    With a fierce swoop, this half human and half spider monster makes such a gesture; In the face of such an attack, the bartender did not dodge. Even the guns in his hand just stood aside without pulling the trigger. The whole person just stared at the approaching monster.


    On the spider''s web, all the young people who could see this scene closed their mouths tightly. They widened their eyes and looked at the next scene with anger and sadness on their faces. However, no one lost his voice and shouted; Just struggle harder; However, the only thing that can effectively restrain the cobweb is the flame, and the young witch who can make the flame is still in a coma. Although some of these young people are carrying lighters, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to take out lighters from their pockets when their whole body is bound.


    Therefore, such a struggle can only be futile and helpless, but it is always better than doing nothing!


    However, the next moment everyone was attracted by a sound¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    Crisp, like the bell on the handle of their adult knife, but it is not continuous, only one sound; All those who could turn their heads looked at the place where the sound came from.


    Their eldest sister''s head stretched out a hand from the layers of cobwebs, and this hand was making a throwing action; Above the hand, a silver coin was falling upside down and fell straight into the palm.


    "I make special choices!"


    Reinks, bound by the cobweb, said so.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a very special relic!"


    When ye Qi handed over [the choice of fate] to his female disciple, he said very seriously: "its ability can be divided into two situations - under normal circumstances, you can choose the positive side to raise one of your abilities that does not reach Yuehui level to Yuehui level for 5 minutes; if you choose the negative side, you can defend against attacks at and below Yuehui level for 5 minutes!"


    "Each use of these two capabilities requires 12 hours of cooling; however, what is more noteworthy is its special options!"


    After a pause, Yeqi continued: "special options are the same as the prelude to the previous ordinary options, which need to be thrown; however, when choosing, you need to guess; if you guess right, you can obtain the sun shining strength in one minute!"


    "Riyao''s strength?!"


    The young female demon hunter immediately exclaimed. Then, looking at the silver Kesuo like coin in her hand, she couldn''t help taking it in front of her eyes and looking at it carefully again; Seems to want to see what kind of power there is; However, she wants to try more. What kind of wonderful choice will that have.


    However, the precocious young female demon hunter was obviously not an impulsive girl. She looked at her teacher and asked carefully, "what if she failed?"


    "If you fail, you will lose half of your current strength; that is, only 50% of your original strength will be left; you may fall from the peak of Yuehui level to the beginning of Yuehui level!" Ye Qi was very happy with the prudence of his female disciples, so he gave a special advice at the end: "Never toss this coin with the so-called skill, otherwise you will get a result you absolutely don''t want!"


    As he spoke, ye Qi picked up the coin that looked like a silver Kesuo and asked his female disciples to look at its pros and cons - a smiling face and a crying face. It was a very simple painting, but it was very vivid and clear at a glance.


    "It''s called the choice of fate, and in the face of fate, you can fight, work hard and struggle; but you can''t choose ''cheating'' dismissively! Do you understand?"


    "I see, teacher!"


    Rheinx took it again [the choice of fate] and nodded solemnly.


    "In fact, [the choice of fate] is originally an ''unfair'' existence, which gives the dying people a chance to fight hard! Therefore, this is lucky, so don''t pray for more luck!" Ye Qi said while touching the head of the female disciple.


    The young female demon hunter took a very clever step forward and almost kept close to Ye Qi. Then she stopped and tilted her body. Before her teacher would be embarrassed, she cleverly attracted Ye Qi''s attention in Chinese: "is this what the teacher often says more than enough?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qi nodded and answered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenes at that time flashed through the young female demon hunter''s mind. She looked at her companions who were deeply trapped around and felt the cold in her palm. She slowly said, "I choose the front!"


    The front of [the choice of fate] is a smiling face.


    As the teacher said, it is lucky enough to have the chance to fight to the death at such a crisis; in the face of such luck, we naturally need to face it with a smile.


    Teacher, bless me!


    With this prayer, the young female demon hunter stretched out her palm.


    Front, smiling face!


    Although the smile was simple, it was incomparably brilliant. I couldn''t help it. Rheinx followed the smile and turned up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the original clear night sky, lightning and thunder burst in an instant, and one lightning after another fell on the young female demon hunter; However, it did not bring any harm to the young female demon hunter. On the contrary, the power surged all over her body!


    After smiling, the sun shines - the peak!


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, Wang Xiucai for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1134

    Under the huge lightning strike, the previously unimaginable sticky spider web was instantly collapsed and separated; Turned into a pool of mucus scattered and splashed, while the young people in the spider web fell on the ground unscathed¡ª¡ª


    "Big sister?!"


    GEFA and tiger looked at the rhinks in front of them unbelievably. The breath of each other was too familiar. They had experienced it once just on the half human and half spider monster. Even if they wanted to forget, it was not so easy; And two sharp young men found that the breath on their eldest sister''s head was much stronger than that half man and half spider monster.


    "Take people away from here first. I''m not familiar with the current power!"


    After the young female demon hunter left such a sentence, the whole person turned into an electric light and disappeared from the original place; When he appeared here, he had come to the monster of half man and half spider. He grabbed the two front pincers vomited from the other party''s mouth. During the flow of electricity and light, "Gacha" sounded twice. The two seemingly solid front pincers fell like a glass bottle on the ground and completely became crushed slag.


    Ow!


    The voice full of pain came from the pus splashed mouth of the half man and half spider monster. The green mixed with black liquid could not be called blood, but it was proved that it was the other party''s blood - two human arms were raised, the huge palms covered their mouths, and the half man and half spider monster retreated quickly; Then, those eyes looked at the rhinks in front of them in disbelief.


    Obviously, the huge pain has awakened the monster from hunger.


    "No, impossible..."


    Although it is very vague, the common language belonging to human beings is clearly expressed; However, rheinx doesn''t want to communicate with each other at this time. Her time is limited¡® In the crackling sound, under the jump of electric sparks, when everyone and the monster in front did not respond, rhinks, who turned into an electric light, appeared behind the monster''s head.


    Bang!


    The whip leg mixed with a lot of electric light hit the monster''s head hard. Although the monster resisted slightly with both arms at the last moment, it still couldn''t stop its whole body like a tennis ball hit by a heavy button. After a long leap, it collided continuously on the ground until it lost all its strength.


    In every collision with the ground, a large amount of current will spread in all directions with the ground as the medium; Just as the young female demon hunter said, she has a very strange feeling about her strength from Yuehui level to riyao level. Even if she tries to control it, she will miss something.


    "Gee, such a large current, even if ordinary people are only affected, will it become a barbecue?"


    Tiger, carrying his instructor behind his back, hid on the side near randenburg. Seeing this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help but say to his friends next to him; Without an immediate answer, GEFA carried two other injured companions on his back. He stared at the figure of the young female demon hunter who pressed the previously arrogant monster on the ground in the distance, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "we want to surpass the eldest sister, I''m afraid it''s impossible in a short time!"


    "We? Well, I don''t think so, just you?"


    Tiger''s head shook like a rattle and betrayed his good friend without any loyalty: "don''t worry, this short story, I''ll tell the eldest sister intact. You have to pray that your body must be stronger than that monster; otherwise, I can only lose my best friend!"


    "You, you guy!"


    GEFA glared at his friend, but was interrupted by the latter''s loud cry: "look, look!"


    Subconsciously, GEFA looked at the field again. Suddenly, he understood why his friend screamed like this¡ª¡ª


    A giant dragon, which is completely composed of lightning, suddenly appeared on the top of the monster in the incandescent light. Perhaps, it is called the monster as the existence of a half man and half spider with the volume of a car; However, in front of the lightning dragon, which has sung about 30 feet in length, it is a little insufficient, especially when the huge wings open, the half human and half spider monster can only be regarded as a little witch.


    Roar!


    The roar of thunder and the Dragon composed of huge lightning completely covered the monster''s figure in the light of lightning with one attack; In the electric light overflowing, bursts of cries belonging to the monster kept coming. Even if they stood far enough, all the young people could hear clearly. Then, the instinctive young people were nervous.


    Obviously, in their daily life, they inevitably make mistakes. They always need the electric shock of the young female demon hunter, and the feeling of pain and numbness is still fresh in people''s memory, and they don''t want to try again; However, it always inadvertently receives such punishment again - electric shock, which is called torture, which is absolutely reasonable.


    Especially gofa and tiger, the two young people, were pale.


    In the future, you can never provoke the eldest sister again!


    Gofa and tiger looked at each other and came to such a wise conclusion; Of course, a moment later, the two complemented each other with their eyes.


    At least, you can''t be caught by the eldest sister!


    The same conclusion made the two young people smile at each other, and then their eyes looked at the battle again - in fact, when they saw that the originally powerful monster was beaten by their eldest sister on the ground, they knew that this victory belonged to them.


    What needs to be guessed is how their eldest sister will end the battle.


    Roar!


    The thunderous sound shook the surrounding earth again. The huge dragon composed of lightning flashed its wings and flew straight to the night sky; After several flashes, the huge body was only left with a black spot the size of a fist, and then suddenly disappeared.


    This, this is


    The young people who had been looking up clearly saw this scene and were stunned when they saw that only the monster was left in the sky - did the eldest sister want to kill the monster?


    This way is obviously not in line with the practice of young female demon hunters, which puzzles all young people; It was not until the fierce lightning flashed again that they understood what their eldest sister wanted to do - the huge dragon composed of lightning did not disappear, but left temporarily and returned to the young female demon hunter, winding around it like a tree and vine.


    The dragon head was raised high and aimed at the half human and half spider monster that fell because of gravity. The originally bright electric light became dazzling at this moment; However, although all the young people covered their eyes with their palms, they widened their eyes between their fingers. No one wants to miss such a scene.


    Hum, hum, hum


    In such a trill, the dragon''s body first expanded and then began to shrink. When it was reduced to less than half of the original, the young female demon hunter raised her right hand, and the fingertip of her index finger pointed directly at the enlarged body that fell in the air due to gravity. Later, the young female demon hunter said with her red lips slightly: "bang!"


    Boom!


    A brilliant lightning burst out of the dragon''s mouth and then crossed the night sky.


    The upper part of the fallen half man and half spider belongs to the human body. The next moment it is directly penetrated, and then a violent explosion sounds in the night sky.


    The half human and half spider monster has no bones.


    "I said, elder sister, you can''t easily let go of the monster! There are no bones. Tut Tut, it''s in line with the style of elder sister!"


    Tiger took his eyes back and said.


    "Oh, I seem to have heard something terrible! I think the eldest sister will be very interested!"


    GEFA reached out and touched his smooth chin, squinted and looked at his good friend.


    "You, you..."


    Tiger stared, but the singing method was not shy at all. Instead, he asked, "how am I?"


    "One at a time, you keep silent, and I keep silent!"


    Tiger, who knew what his friend wanted, immediately gave the other party what he wanted.


    "Deal!"


    Immediately, GEFA nodded without thinking about it - and the young people around them didn''t laugh at them because they were a little childish. On the contrary, everyone was aware of it; The establishment of friendship starts from chance, and the depth of friendship cannot be pinned on chance after chance. It needs the constant interaction between the two people who have established friendship.


    And such interaction is all kinds of shapes and strange. It''s not surprising that such a way of mutual damage.


    After gofa and tiger completed the private transaction, all the young people cheered and ran towards the young female demon hunter standing in place - for them, the victory of a battle, as participants, they are naturally entitled to the right to celebrate.


    "Well done!"


    In a corner of the city wall of randenburg, the chameleon standing in the shadow looked at the noisy crowd below and the most dazzling figure. After a long time, he slowly said, "that guy Ye is really not a good teacher, but he is still responsible!"


    "Well, such a teacher can actually be regarded as a good teacher!"


    Walliver sighed at the bottom of the chameleon''s heart. Although it took some time for the man whom his contractor saw to resist at the beginning to accept later, walliver would not be stubborn after he chose to accept; Especially after seeing the "moment in the future", it is very optimistic about its contractors, and constantly surrounds its contractors to complete the dream it has always wanted to complete.


    Walliver didn''t want to admit that he would benefit from it. On the contrary, he was very frank and explained this to his contractor; However, in terms of the prophecy, it still hides something - not that it doesn''t want to tell its contractor, but that kind of contract, if known by ordinary people, will only do hundreds of harm without any benefit.


    Therefore, when it heard that its contractor began to ask the question again, walliver couldn''t help smiling bitterly¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, you are also a very powerful guy. At first, you were a firm revolutionary. Then you found something and betrayed your position without hesitation. Tell me what the ''double kings'' are?"


    Facing walliver''s admiration, the chameleon snorted coldly and immediately began to ask questions again.


    "Something you can''t know now! Even if I tell you, you can''t hear it!"


    Walliver, with a wry smile, once again gave the corresponding answer.


    "You''re going to tell me that you can''t hear what you say until you step into the realm of transcendence, right?"


    The chameleon asked with disdain.


    "Well, that speech is a prophecy, a prophecy born on the wheel of destiny. Since... The one who expelled us, all beings saw the prophecy on the wheel of destiny at that moment - a prophecy related to our life and death; therefore, such prophecy can not be protected!"


    Walliver, who was entangled and couldn''t stand it, immediately said something he shouldn''t have said at this time. Of course, for the safety of his contractor, it still hid the most critical parts, and changed some sensitive words into the simplest words in the common language.


    In order that the sentence composed of such words can be understood by its own contractor, it has to organize the language. Therefore, after another paragraph, it has to pause for a moment, think about it, and then say again: "Any creature without transcendence will only face the punishment of the wheel of fate when hearing such a prophecy - and being punished by fate is definitely not a fun thing; even the demigods and secondary gods will only fall in the face of such punishment!"


    "Do you know how I was sealed in that old doll?"


    Suddenly, walliver asked his contractor.


    "Don''t tell me it''s the ghost of fate!"


    When walliver mentioned the doll, the chameleon could not help frowning - she was still a little embarrassed that there was each other in the spiritual sustenance of her only toy in her childhood; after all, she told each other all the happy, unhappy and even private things at that time.


    What I thought no one could know was heard by an existence. Although the other party would not tell the third existence, it felt terrible.


    "Yes, it was fate that made the ghost; at that time, I was very curious about the wheel of fate and wanted to study it carefully..."


    "Yes, steal!"


    "Cough, cough, for the purpose of research, it is not theft!"


    Facing the ruthless exposure of his contractor, walliver coughed awkwardly, and then continued: "As soon as I touched that existence, I was backfired. That kind of backfire is really unimaginable for any existence. It''s like waking up and watching myself cut by thousands of knives, but I can''t faint and die. I think that process has gone through thousands of years, and when I get back to my senses, it has been sealed in the doll!"


    "Then, waiting for the pure girl''s talk, tears and determination to break the seal... Hum!"


    When it came to this, the chameleon couldn''t help humming coldly again and said angrily, "why didn''t I notice such an ugly doll at that time?! it should be thrown into the garbage!"


    "Well, thank you for your innocence when you were young!"


    Walliver recited his exclamations in the form of aria.


    "In the face of such a naive me, you want to deceive me to sign that contract. Does it reflect from the side how much you should be sealed?" recalling the chameleon in the past, she obviously has no good temper; for both walliver and herself, those days can only be summarized in the words'' unbearable to look back ''.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding... Hey, hey, but I think of a way to make you cross the shackles of the peak of Yuehui level!" the thief Duke walliver wisely changed the topic. He said what his contract people care about most: "you can borrow that coin from that little girl!"


    "Let me borrow it from rheinx?!"


    The chameleon frowned - she knew exactly what the young female demon hunter''s attitude towards her was; hostility may not be said, but it was definitely not friendly; and if you want to borrow that thing from the other party, you can understand the difficulty as long as you think about it.


    "Well, with your intelligence, no problem!"


    At the end of such irresponsible words, walliver disappeared directly into the heart of the chameleon, leaving the chameleon standing alone in the shadow, frowning and thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    There was such a big news about the first World War before randenburg, which naturally could not be concealed; in fact, only half an hour later, the information of the battle here was transmitted to the old patriarch of the Northrend family and the responsible persons of Lilith and other forces of the supreme government stationed in the Gulf region.


    In the face of such news, all forces reacted differently; However, some common characteristics are inevitable; For example: show kindness.


    However, the young female demon hunter didn''t care about these. She was looking at the song method in front of her seriously and asked again, "the werewolf''s body is gone?"


    "Well, tiger and I have searched all the places within a two kilometer radius. Now tiger has expanded the search scope with everyone!" GEFA''s face is also dignified. After nodding slightly, he tells what he just saw.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1135

    A qualified demon hunter, after fighting, will definitely carefully count the post-war gains - clean the battlefield.


    Perhaps, some people think that touching the objects of the dead is not what a moral person should do, but for demon hunters, most of the dead in their hands are dark creatures. What does it matter to touch them? What''s more, it is the second important channel for demon hunters to obtain a little extra money from the remuneration that is not meager but far from rich enough.


    Of course, it''s not that no human died under the hands of the demon hunter, but a qualified demon hunter will never kill innocent people; Therefore, there is no psychological burden for the demon hunter to pick up those items; Ye Qi is a very qualified demon hunter most of the time, especially in cleaning the battlefield.


    It is a sin to lose what you deserve because of carelessness.


    Ye Qi, who said this from time to time when cleaning the battlefield, had an extremely far-reaching impact on his disciples and young subordinates - when these young people clean the battlefield again, if they insist on describing it, only the word "scraping the land" can accurately describe it; Therefore, when the body of the werewolf, which should be regarded as an important ''booty'' by many young people, disappeared, everyone expressed their confusion.


    They can be sure that there is no other existence in front of them. They are all their own people, and the body of the werewolf is very large, not just a coin in their pocket; As GEFA and tiger, who are responsible for cleaning the battlefield, feel that things are unusual.


    Like their companions around them, they did not find any existence; Moreover, even if it appeared, it was impossible to take the body away silently.


    "Who noticed here before?"


    When tiger recognized whether there were other traces on the ground, gofa shouted to the young companions around him.


    "No, I just watched the big sister fight with the monster!"


    "Well, me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    GEFA frowned at the similar answers from the young companions around him. He lowered his head and asked his friend, "what''s up, have you found anything?"


    "No, it''s also affected by the fight between the eldest sister and the monster. Even if there are traces, it can''t be seen!" tiger shook his head. Then, after looking at his friend, he said uncertainly: "moreover, I suspect..."


    "The werewolf pretended to be dead!"


    GEFA followed his friend''s words and said - the existence that can unknowingly take away the werewolf''s body at this moment should not exist; Although their attention was attracted by the battle between the young female demon hunter and the monster, if there was anything on the battlefield, they could not escape so many eyes.


    Apart from these two, there is only one possibility - the werewolf didn''t die, just pretended to be dead, and then left slowly after everyone''s attention was attracted by the battle.


    "I''m going to expand the search scope. Although there is no trace of being affected by the battle, I don''t believe that all places have been affected; moreover, the guy has been so badly injured that he hasn''t even left a trace of blood?" tiger pursed his lips, stood up straight and pointed to his friend in the direction of Hailin District in the West: "What''s more, we still have a clear direction!"


    "Be careful, I''ll tell the eldest sister!"


    After telling his friend, GEFA turned and ran to randing castle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t the werewolf die..."


    Rheinx, who had been listening, couldn''t help pondering.


    "Don''t worry, big sister, tiger has five people with him, and even if that guy doesn''t die, he only has half his life left!" the young female demon hunter of GEFA''s way of nature was worried. He immediately added. Moreover, GEFA was obviously confident in her friends: "Although tiger is also injured, he is more out of strength. After a rest, he has almost recovered; and that guy is different. You don''t know the means of the instructor. Once tiger finds a flaw, he will bring back the guy''s wolf head!"


    "Unfortunately, Zhan planet is damaged, otherwise, you can use magic to..."


    The young witch on one side had a look of regret on her face.


    "The wizards who participated in the secret market didn''t leave, but they were still in the manor of the Northrend family. We''ll go again after dawn. If we raise money, a planet can still be bought!" facing the apology of her friend, the young female demon hunter wouldn''t accept it calmly. She immediately stood up and said: "After all, without your help, even if we can defeat our opponents today, we will certainly suffer unbearable losses!"


    Unbearable losses naturally refer to the reduction of personnel - unlike conventional combat units, more than a dozen, dozens, or even hundreds of people can be indifferent. All of them add up to less than 30 people. In fact, there are only 23 people in total, counting the later GEFA and little Tom. Even if one of them dies, it is an irreparable loss.


    The song method, which has been completely integrated into the collective, also understands this truth. He is not afraid of death, but the thought of the tragic death of one of his companions is unacceptable to such a young man; Therefore, GEFA immediately said, "don''t worry, sister Merlin, I still have a lot of private money. One planet is more than enough!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    Facing the kindness of her friend and GEFA, the young witch sighed slightly, and then explained to the two people: "Although occupying the planet is not a very valuable thing, it needs me to build a spell model to control it; and each occupying planet can only correspond to one spell model, on the contrary, it is the same; therefore, even if I have another occupying planet, it will not be used!"


    "Is there no way?"


    Looking at her good friend, the young female demon hunter could not help frowning - because after talking with her good friend for a long time, rheinx also had a certain understanding of the division of the wizard''s strength; in addition to her own knowledge, the basis is naturally strength; and such strength has something to do with every spell cast by the wizard.


    The magic of a wizard is different from that of an apostle. The latter only needs physical strength and can be performed in the form of instinct; the former needs to build a "magic model" and then can use this "magic model" to perform magic; and according to different talents, each wizard can build different "magic models".


    From one or two apprentices at the lowest level to three or four after becoming wizards, to five or eight upper level wizards. Although the "magic model" constructed is not fixed, it is very limited. Therefore, every wizard is very cautious when constructing the "magic model".


    As far as rheinx knows, after becoming a superior wizard, his friends have a total of seven "magic models". Although after losing one, his friends'' strength is still in the ranks of superior wizards, this can not hide the fact that his friends'' strength has been virtually weakened - after all, there are strong and weak apostles of the same Yuehui level; not to mention the need of wizards Rely on ''spell model'' to achieve the existence of spell casting.


    Therefore, the young female demon hunter couldn''t help looking at her friend''s eyes with a little more anxiety; and the singing method on one side was also slightly stunned, and her face was also replaced by anxiety - as a former member of the Northland family, singing method is no stranger to some things in the dark world, and even knows quite a lot of anecdotes and anecdotes; there are "magic models" of wizards The "type" thing is naturally well known.


    "Don''t worry, before I am promoted to a great wizard, the fixed ''magic model'' can be rebuilt, and then everything will be solved!" the young witch couldn''t help laughing and comforting them under their nervous gaze. However, it''s obvious that such a comforting method can''t make people feel at ease.


    In the dark world, the upper wizard corresponds to the moon shining level of the apostles; and the great wizard, also known as the wizard master, corresponds to the sun shining level - although I don''t know the difficulty of the wizard promoting the sun shining level, the difficulty of the moon shining level to the sun shining level is clear to the apostles rheinx and GEFA; moreover, the two people don''t think the wizard wants to Promotion will be easy.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Rheinx and gofa asked, looking at the young witch.


    "As far as I know, it seems to be gone!"


    Although the young witch wanted to appease her friends and song FA with lies, she knew what the results of lies would be in the end. She wisely chose to give up - even white lies are lies after all. Once exposed, it will only cause harm.


    After hearing the young witch''s words, rheinx frowned more tightly, and GEFA was like a frustrated ball. He sat there powerlessly with his head down and stopped talking - at the moment, in the young man''s view, the victory he had just won was really frustrating compared with such a loss.


    "Maybe I have a way!"


    The sudden sound made the three silent people turn their heads at the same time. They looked at the chameleon standing in front of the underground living room with a smile. Even rheinx, who was wary of each other, couldn''t care so much. He directly asked, "Ms. Taylor, what can you do?"


    Looking at the anxious young female demon hunter, the chameleon couldn''t help smiling modestly - she found that she was very lucky. When she was thinking about how to deal with the little girl in front of her, she had such a good opportunity to appear in front of her; perhaps for a wizard, it would be extremely frustrating if a special item associated with the "magic model" was damaged Helpless things, but for her, it''s really nothing.


    After all, her real ability, for such damage, is completely treated as wear and tear.


    "I need a planet..."


    The chameleon said slowly - when the active and passive alternate, the active person should have an active attitude; obviously, the chameleon is very good at talking to others with such a attitude; at least, even the young female demon hunter unconsciously entered the other party''s link.


    "Of course it''s no problem. We can find one for you after dawn!"


    The young female demon hunter made a positive commitment; The chameleon nodded slightly and continued, "I still want to see the coin in your hand!"


    "No!"


    Almost as soon as the chameleon''s words fell, the young witch immediately retorted; Although GEFA didn''t make a sound, there was a touch of vigilant hostility in his eyes - from the previous battle, both of them knew very well that the coin was a very sacred artifact; It is enough to raise a person''s strength to the peak of riyao level, even if it is only one minute, it is called the holy weapon of riyao level, even if it is not in fact.


    To hand over the sacred vessels to others is a foolish thing for anyone in charge of the sacred vessels; Even if the young female demon hunter is not a simple master of sacred vessels, it does not mean that she can do such a stupid thing; In order to remind her friend, the young witch, she said very directly, "Ms. Taylor, I don''t think we need your help!"


    "Merlin..."


    The young female demon hunter looked at her friend and mumbled speechless.


    "That coin is your card. I don''t think it''s a lucky thing to risk giving it to others in exchange for my ''magic model''. After all, even if I tossed that one, I still have six; but there is only one coin!" speaking of this, the young witch looked at the chameleon in front of her, and her voice was a little colder: "Although there is a personal letter from Lord Ye Qi, it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want here!"


    The singing rules are more direct, and his right hand is directly on the hilt of the holy instrument thin sword "meteor". Obviously, the young man is ready to pull out his sword to attack once the other party has any change - snatching a precious holy instrument, and he has experienced too many scandals that used to be the most common singing method of the Northland family, which can be seen between relatives and relatives With swords and soldiers, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking precautions.


    "Tut Tut, you seem to have misunderstood something!"


    With that reserved smile, the chameleon glanced at the two hostile people in front of him, and then focused on the young female demon hunter who had no hostility but had become pregnant - the other party''s actions had explained what the other party wanted to do; in fact, the chameleon had expected this for a long time; after all, the chameleon who had read each other''s information knew each other very well What a little girl she is.


    She is honest, has a sense of justice, attaches importance to feelings and helps the weak; if she did not learn to draw a bottom line for herself like her teacher who made her sink, she would be a virgin like existence; and such existence, as long as it is within that bottom line, all requirements will be met.


    However, in order to live in the future, the chameleon does not intend to have any accidents in the hostility of the other two people - one is another disciple of Ye Qi, and the other is a good friend of Ye Qi''s female disciple. Both of them belong to the kind of existence with close relationship, which will even affect Ye Qi at some times, and the chameleon does not want to have a bad impression of her and lead to Guan Key point failed.


    Therefore, she raised her hand slightly - and this move made the nervous singing method "Qiang" pull out the thin sword "meteor" and directly point to the other party''s throat.


    "Don''t get excited, I don''t mean any harm, just prove myself!"


    Facing the sword tip less than an inch from his throat, the chameleon completed his action without changing his face.


    "Hum, how do you want to prove..."


    Before the words of GEFA were finished, they were stunned by the scene in front of them; not only GEFA, but also rheinx and Merlin were stunned - in the wide underground living room, they were suddenly filled with countless items, including weapons, armor, clothes, facial gear, and even some ornaments; but the elegant smell on these items proved that it was true Point, they are all: sacred vessels.


    The three young people were completely stunned. Especially, GEFA could hardly hold the weapon in his hand. As a former young master of the Northland family, GEFA was not a bumpkin who had never seen the world. In fact, his knowledge and knowledge were enough to shame many scholars who thought they were.


    However, now he found that he was the one who should be ashamed - after seeing his family''s treasure house again, GEFA thought he would not be frightened by any treasure or wealth, but now he realized that compared with the scene in front of him, his family''s treasure house was really a little ugly.


    Although there are no gold and precious stones in front of us, there are hundreds of sacred objects, which are far more than those vulgar objects. Otherwise, we will not put the only five sacred objects in the safest place, and let these gold and precious stones scatter on the ground at will.


    "Is such evidence enough?"


    Asked the chameleon with a smile.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Gofa took back his weapon, and then immediately said sorry, "Ms. Taylor, I''m sorry before. Please forgive me; and be sure to help sister Merlin!"


    The education received by the Northrend family and Yeqi made the young man understand that knowing mistakes and being able to change is the meaning of a real brave man.


    "Please forgive our offense!"


    He took his friend, the young female demon hunter, and handed the coin to the chameleon. The chameleon took it up and looked at it carefully. Then he closed his eyes and thought for a long time. After that, he returned the coin to the young female demon hunter. He turned and walked out and said, "come to my room with the planet tomorrow morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1136

    Half an hour after dawn, Yeqi and Ted came to the two "man-made natural grabens" on the reef highland pointed out by Anwar, the head of the New Holy Knights¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, well done!"


    Ted looked at the "natural moat" with a width of at least 20 yards in front of him and couldn''t help but praise: "if you build a defense tower here, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort!" he said. He looked at the "natural moat" on the reef Highland opposite, and couldn''t help smiling: "Moreover, more importantly, the two places are almost in a straight line, which can form a cross fire; although they are separated by a torrent Strait, it is not difficult for us to build one or several floating bridges!"


    "I didn''t expect that commander Anwar could find such a place!"


    Ted stood on the man-made cliff and threw down a head size stone. After the head size stone was instantly crushed by the vortex, his smile became more and more brilliant - in fact, Ted was not sure about defending the entire rapids Strait by relying on the existing number of people, especially knowing that there were three people in each other''s camp One of the most extraordinary and one of the seven strongest in the world, Ted was not sure, and it was reduced by more than half.


    After all, he knows what kind of power there will be for a strong man of that degree. If he only depends on Yeqi, he has no chance of winning; however, now that he has such a good geographical advantage, it''s nothing to rely on the restriction of the number of people - at least, he can drag those guys here!


    This is Ted''s most real idea at the moment. Yeqi can guess one or two about this idea. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too pessimistic. With the New Holy Knights, as long as the inanimate king doesn''t appear, no amount of these dark creatures can pass here!"


    "Really?!"


    Ted looked at Yeqi in disbelief; although he knew Yeqi was definitely not a big talker, he still couldn''t believe it when he encountered such a situation. Even if the New Holy Knights gave people a very different feeling, the pressure given to ted by the super strong did not weaken at all - hearing is false, seeing is true, and Lorant didn''t have such a rest Language, but has a similar idea.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    As soon as the little man pulled Ted, he immediately began to describe the New Holy Knights in a low voice. The more he listened to Ted, the brighter his eyes became. Finally, he gave out a touch of light. He half lowered his head and said, "if it is true, we may win!"


    "Guys, let''s start!"


    Ted, who bowed his head and talked to himself, shouted loudly to a group of demon hunters who followed him. Then he turned to Yeqi and said, "then, Darlan, I''ll borrow it!"


    The big man smiled at his friends, shrugged his shoulders and walked to Ted - although all the builders who followed Ted this time were professional builders, it doesn''t mean that they don''t need big men; on the contrary, after having big men, these talents can play their abilities to their heart''s content.


    "If only there were more wizards who are good at alchemy here, at least, it could make our fortifications stronger!" the little man squatted on a high reef, looked at the demon hunters who had begun to measure on one side and the other bank, and couldn''t help saying; then he looked at Ye Qi and asked, "Ye, can your alchemy be competent for such a job?"


    "If I make some small things, my alchemy is enough, but I want to complete such a large defense..." Ye Qi didn''t finish. He just spread his hand to his friends, and everything was done without saying - as having [alchemy (mastery)] Ye Qi knows very well that it is difficult to carve a Dharma array on a defense tower and castle. Don''t say that he is only proficient in level alchemy at the moment. Even expert level is not enough.


    "Maybe we can ask the wizard masters in randenburg for help?"


    After thinking for a while, the little man asked Yeqi in an uncertain tone - for the wizard masters in langdingbao, the little man only had a hurry when he returned to langdingbao and didn''t know too much; therefore, he didn''t know what kind of attitude these wizard Masters had towards them and whether their ability could complete such work.


    "This is a feasible plan!"


    Ye Qi naturally knew what his friend thought. He nodded and said: "Both master standen and master Weston are kind elders. If they put forward such a request, they will not refuse as long as they are competent; however, now langdingbao is also exposed to the claws of dark creatures in the Hailin area. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the two wizard masters to get away!"


    "How do you know without asking? I''ll be right back"


    With a familiar smile, the little man stood up, jumped off the reef, and ran towards the small earth city as he spoke - there was a 24-hour communication array in the bar. In fact, when such a war occurred, the communication array of local demon hunter chapters was opened just in case.


    After watching the little figure disappear, ye Qicai turned his head and looked at AVA who was holding a handful of grain and sprinkling it to the ground not far away - in front of AVA, there were no less than 30 seabirds, and under such a number, that handful of grain was obviously not enough. Therefore, AVA had to open a bag behind him, They took out more food that originally belonged to them.


    Knowing that about one third of the food was consumed, the seabirds spread their wings and flew south.


    "These guys are so cunning that they extorted three times as much food!"


    AVA complained to Yeqi. He knew that his friends could understand the words of animals, which became the focus of their conversation most of the time; Of course, it must be in the absence of the big man and the small man. Otherwise, the small man will shout loudly that the two people bully.


    In fact, despite the simple and honest big man, the small man is very envious of his ability to talk with animals at will - no one except ye Qi knows that the seemingly cunning little man has an alternative preference for animals, especially cats and dogs; But because of his talent, he couldn''t keep a pet by himself.


    There is no doubt that animals are far more alert than humans; Ordinary human beings will only think that this is an unreliable guy under the small and harmless figure and the slightly greasy smile. Don''t talk about business with him or something; In the eyes of animals, the little man is definitely a large Poison Bank filled with all kinds of venom, which frightens them.


    "If I can, I really want Datong to talk to them instead of you. I think they will miss your kindness at that time!"


    "As long as they are not scared to escape!"


    Yeqi and AVA couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the animals facing the little man; After a long time of laughter, AVA continued, "Ye, do you think we can win this time?"


    As soon as such words were uttered, the relaxed atmosphere was immediately replaced by dignity.


    Looking at AVA, Yeqi understood that this was a friend''s worry. In fact, this worry also appeared in his heart and has not dissipated now¡ª¡ª


    "We can win, we must win!"


    Ye Qi took a deep breath and hid his worries - although friends need to communicate with each other, some things can''t be said clearly; After all, instead of increasing the burden on friends, it''s better to let friends do their best to face the war with a more favorable attitude.


    "Behind us, there are the civilians of Lorant, and everything is smooth... Once those dark creatures break through here, they will eventually be the reappearance of the aggregation of another bloody age and chaotic age! As a fairly qualified demon hunter, I will never allow such a scene!"


    From the initial narrative like words to the subsequent sonorous and powerful words, ye Qi couldn''t help shaking his fist, and his words continued: "moreover, we don''t have no chance of winning, as long as we can hold the inanimate king!"


    "Yes, if your teacher or the decision-making tower master is here, the victory must belong to us!" AVA couldn''t help nodding.


    "Since the teacher is away, as a disciple, I naturally have to bear the responsibility!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "Ye, you don''t want to..."


    AVA looked at Yeqi in surprise, then grabbed Yeqi''s arm and denied his friend''s statement: "no! Absolutely not! The most dangerous of the seven strongest in the world is that guy. If you fight it..."


    "Don''t worry, I just said that. I don''t have to do so!"


    Ye Qi waved his hands and interrupted Ava''s persuasion. He sat cross legged, put Yan magic knife across his thigh, and directly staggered the topic: "I need to rest for a while. Can you keep it for me?"


    "Of course!"


    AVA nodded, looked at Yeqi with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help sighing softly - as a good friend, AVA really knows what kind of person Yeqi is; He can be sure that once something like that happens, his friend will come forward.


    Strength, strength


    Not enough!


    AVA couldn''t help spreading out his body, lying directly on the reef, looking up at the white clouds in the sky, and his thoughts began to be drawn into the memory¡ª¡ª


    "AVA, you are the most talented young Druid I have ever seen!"


    Dressed in a robe woven from bird feathers and leaves, Connor, with his white hair scattered at random and on his shoulder, took a bottle of ointment and applied it to AVA, who was seriously injured on his back. The cool from the ointment made AVA, who was torn and scratched on his back, take a breath of pain.


    This feeling is like pouring a ladle of cold water into a hot oil pot, but the pot containing oil has become his back.


    "I don''t think it''s a gift to be beaten like this by two dead vine spirits!"


    Facing the old man''s comfort, AVA smiled bitterly.


    "Of course it''s a gift! At least you''re still alive and waiting for me!"


    The old man said with a smile as he applied the ointment, and his tone revealed a strong sense of taking it for granted.


    "If it were leaves, I''m afraid the two dead vine spirits would have been cut into several pieces!"


    AVA couldn''t help sighing at the thought of what his friend would be like in the face of the situation at that time; In fact, not only Yeqi, AVA knew very well that if he was a big man or a small man, he could do better than him; At least, he will not suffer such a serious injury, and he can only suffer and wait for rescue.


    "This is because you don''t understand the essence of Druids!" the old man smiled, took off a slender leaf growing in one room and began to apply it on Ava''s back. At the same time, he said: "Druids are not an existence that becomes strong with pure strength. We have plant companions and animal companions; they are the root of our strength!"


    "Like this brocade leaf, it is an ornamental plant in the eyes of ordinary people, but in our eyes it is a natural bandage or poison that makes the enemy''s wounds fester! Mother nature has given us a lot of unknown knowledge, and knowledge is power. We need to learn how to use such power, not cause..."


    Speaking of this, the old man couldn''t help but give a meal and didn''t go on.


    "Not what?"


    AVA couldn''t help turning his head and asked curiously.


    "Cause harm to nature, overdraft nature in another way in exchange for the power of terror!" the old man hesitated for a moment before he continued, but his face was lonely and his voice was a little sad: "Natural destroyers, the existence created by some Druids on the eve of the holy age; they completely rely on destruction to achieve their goals; the trees wither, the grassland turns yellow, the lake dries up, and the earth collapses..."


    "Everything is moving in the direction of destruction!"


    "Are they trying to survive?"


    AVA also knows some things on the eve of the holy age. From what he saw and heard in the Druid camp, all people live in a way closest to nature, and it is impossible to destroy nature; and it is undoubtedly a great thing that can make them do such things - and just on the eve of the holy age, the Holy See The wanton search and slaughter of pagans is very consistent with this point.


    "Well, for the survival of the ethnic group, they went against their conscience and became destroyers - however, now people prefer to call them Druid Avengers; although destroying nature is a felony, they are worthy of surviving Druids. Everyone is willing to call them by this name!"


    "Druid Avenger?"


    AVA couldn''t help muttering. In front of him, it seemed as if there was a druid Avenger who betrayed his faith and faced the Vatican army with the mood of repentance and death together; the process and result were undoubtedly cruel, but in the end, they brought hope for life to his family.


    Perhaps this is the natural way of Druids.


    With this idea, AVA couldn''t help asking another question: "now, are there any Druid Avengers?"


    "Of course not!"


    The old man certainly shook his head, went to the window of the tree house, pointed to everything outside and said: "everyone lives in peace here, without hunger, war, bullying and oppression. In such a place in line with the will of nature, Druid Avengers will not be born; and I hope that Druid Avengers will never be born again!"


    Turning around, looking at Ava''s puzzled expression, the old man answered softly.


    "Because that means we will face another disaster, a disaster that must be sacrificed!"


    ¡­¡­


    AVA, with his eyes closed, clearly remembered the old man''s eyes, which were intertwined with grief and sorrow¡ª¡ª


    Elder Connor, I''m sorry!


    With a sincere apology in his heart, AVA felt the green seed in the depths of his soul.


    After the strength reaches riyao level, this seed will appear here. Then, it will change with the change of his strength, germinate and grow. When entering the extraordinary realm, this seed will become a real tree, and then continue to grow until it becomes a towering tree and bears golden fruit.


    AVA did not know what it was like to reach that step, nor did he know; however, he knew that he should not see that moment.


    Ava''s virtual shadow stood in front of the green seed, stretched out his palm and put it above the green seed. Then a touch of red suddenly appeared on his palm. The red liquid began to flow downward and drip on the green seed. A moment later, the green seed became a strange look of half red and half green.


    Then


    In the trembling of the seed, a tender bud fiercely poked its head out of the seed. On both sides of the bud, two small leaves trembled slightly, one red as blood and one green as jade.


    ¡­¡­


    Hailin District, deep, somewhere.


    Faye, who was reciting Druid poems, suddenly trembled at the bottom of her heart, and the book in her hand fell on the table.


    "Ah, AVA, you..."


    The sad words stopped before she finished. She touched the wet place on her cheek, immediately turned and ran out. As soon as she went out, she saw Connor and Awal standing under the Golden Oak Tree; The two Druids, owad and the great Druid, looked up at the Golden Oak Tree at the same time.


    A golden leaf stained with bright red broke from the root and fell down.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1137

    "This, this is Ava''s?"


    FIA looked at the red infected golden leaves that fell on her palm and couldn''t help but limp to the ground - golden leaves are a harbinger of every Druid, just as in the legend of Lorant, there is a star in the night sky representing her own destiny; However, compared with such legends, this golden leaf is more real.


    Leaves fall, people go.


    This is an extremely accurate statement. There has been no mistake.


    "How could it be? How could AVA... He already has the seed of nature and is already a strong man of the sun shining level... How could it be?" in the girl''s cry, with a trace of sadness and choking, the people gathered around showed a gloomy look at the same time; They are very welcome to Avana, who is silent but gentle in heart; Every year or several years, people will enter the Druid camp by mistake, but no one has ever been so welcome.


    The kind of protection of nature from the bottom of my heart, if not to confirm that the other party really comes from the outside, all the people in the Druid camp will believe that this is a child who grew up in the Druid camp; Moreover, he is a very sensible and clever child.


    "FIA, come with me!"


    Connor, the owad winked at the big Druid, took the girl''s hand and walked to the distant Library - the only place in the Druid camp where books were stored; However, unlike ordinary paper or sheepskin as the carrier of words, the books here are completely completed with one piece of fallen leaves after solidification by the force of nature.


    "Don''t be sad. Crying is not for you, FIA!"


    Standing in the middle of the room, the old man stroked the girl''s head, looked at each other''s tears and said, "AVA, he didn''t die!"


    Then the old man picked up the leaf held by the girl on her chest, pointed to the red interwoven with gold and said, "although it fell, it didn''t wither. Do you see the red here? It has a special meaning... A different road, which can''t be recognized by the Golden Oak!"


    "Not recognized by the Golden Oak?!"


    The sobbing FIA held the oak leaves that had become colorful because of the appearance of red again. She asked incomprehensibly.


    "Well, a road different from ours!"


    The old man nodded. With inexplicable sadness, he looked up at the roof of the tree house. His eyes seemed to go through the roof, crown and sky. He saw AVA who made such a decision, with a trace of reluctance, and then resolutely embarked on the road.


    "Druid Avengers, that''s their name!"


    After the old man said such words, he was as old as a lot in a moment. He bowed and hobbled out of the room - he believed that as a girl bud, he would not be unfamiliar with this title and would understand the meaning, which he couldn''t say; After all, that''s too cruel.


    Druid Avenger


    Such a title existed in the girl''s mind, but it was a little vague. She began to look for it; Then, when everything appeared in her mind, the girl curled up helpless in the corner of the room, her shoulders trembling.


    Outside the room, under the golden oak tree, Connor and Awal became two people again, and the latter couldn''t help sighing¡ª¡ª


    "I think AVA can inherit my position!"


    There was a touch of sadness in the tone of the great Druid.


    "I think so!"


    The old man, the current owad, sighed again.


    In fact, if we hadn''t seen Ava''s restraint and inner protection of nature, even if the Druid camp welcomed AVA, it would be impossible to open the natural secret place for AVA to practice. Moreover, the two also taught AVA about nature from time to time, which is entirely to train AVA as the successor of the great Druid.


    "But why am I still a little happy when I am sad?"


    The great Druid raised his head and looked at the Golden Oak in front of him.


    "Because it proves that we two didn''t read the wrong person!"


    The old man answered the big Druid''s question. He also raised his head, looked at the Golden Oak Tree and said slowly: "nature gave birth to everything. We grew up in our mother''s arms, matured under our mother''s protection, and returned to our mother''s arms again; this is a cycle and the way of nature!"


    Then the old man stretched out his hand and gently touched the Golden Oak in front of him, as if in response. The branches and leaves of the Golden Oak began to shake. The old man continued: "so, if they violated such a way of nature, they still guarded nature. Are they right or wrong?"


    The branches and leaves of the Golden Oak continued to shake, looking cheerful and lively.


    "Druid Avengers, of course, are Druids! They just embarked on another way to protect nature!"


    The great Druid stood beside his old friend and said with such certainty.


    "So, should we help the child?"


    The old man asked.


    "Of course, we can''t do much against those evil beings, but it doesn''t mean we can do nothing!"


    The great Druid took back his eyes and walked towards the green and illusory light and shadow behind the Golden Oak; The old man followed him with a smile: "if you are alone, you can''t accomplish such a thing. Let''s work together; I hope the little guy doesn''t go too fast; otherwise, we two old guys can have a lot!"


    "I think this is inevitable. After all, you and I know the child''s talent!"


    The great Druid stepped into the secret realm of nature, and the voice came out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The germinated seeds are half bright red and half green.


    In Ava''s opinion, this state lasted for a long time. In fact, the real time was not even five minutes. AVA couldn''t help getting nervous again when he saw that half of the bright red began to erode the emerald green.


    It''s about to start!


    His eyes were fixed on the bud that represented him. It was very clear that when bright red completely occupied the emerald green, it was the time when he gave up everything for human beings - the Druid avenger, the most important reason why he could play such a powerful combat power was to give up human beings; Of course, it is not completely abandoned, but mixed with the existence of plants in the body, but it is not a pure human body or a pure branch of plants.


    It was a very magical change, even to the point of evil - in the Druid''s view, it was evil to completely extract the power of nature without giving back; The Druid Avenger is undoubtedly the crystallization of such evil and peaceful natural power in exchange for violent and pure destructive power.


    The original natural destroyer was still honored as a druid because of his sacrifice for benevolence, but he also brought the word Avenger to distinguish it.


    Surely, a guy like me can''t go back there all his life!


    Looking at the emerald green where the red almost completely occupied the other half, AVA couldn''t help closing his eyes. He said goodbye to that happy time - although he didn''t give up, he wouldn''t regret it; Because he knows that what he has done is not wrong; Hide safely and watch your friends fight alone? Such a situation as long as one more time is enough, and one more time is unbearable.


    Besides, he is not the first


    For the little man who returned to the depths of Hailin with himself, although AVA did not inquire in detail, in an occasional conversation with a high-level leader of blood and honor, the young man with a gentle smile on the other side could not help turning pale in horror when talking about such "transformation", and even that smile could not be maintained.


    Compared with Datong, what am I?


    Druid Avenger?


    Even if I incarnate Shura, I don''t hesitate!


    AVA, who closed his eyes, fiercely opened his eyes. At this moment, the red light suddenly made a great effort. In a tiger like attitude, he was about to devour the trace of emerald green; However, at this time, the only trace of emerald green also became dazzling for a moment. That kind of emerald green seemed to drop water.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow!"


    The old but kind voice sounded fiercely in the green.


    "Elder Connor!"


    AVA looked at the green in surprise. He couldn''t understand why elder Connor, who was far away in Hailin District, would appear here.


    "And me, we are contacting you with the secret land of nature!"


    A loud voice answered Ava''s doubts.


    "Your Excellency the great Druid!"


    Ava''s voice was even more surprised, and seemed to feel the surprise again in Ava''s heart. Connor explained to AVA: "any one of us needs to spend a lot of effort to solve your current trouble. If we don''t do well, we''ll have to lose our old life here; but if two people are together, it''s undoubtedly much simpler!"


    A warm feeling flowed through Ava''s heart. However, AVA, who responded quickly, immediately replied loudly: "elder Connor, your Excellency the great Druid, thank you for everything you have done for me, but this is my choice. Please let it continue; I need strength to deal with everything next!"


    "There are many ways of power, not just destruction and destruction!"


    In the voice of the great Druid, with a sense of anger, he said seriously: "originally, you would be the best candidate for that road, but I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive; now you have to choose a very unstable road..."


    "I failed you, but in the face of such a situation, do I have a better choice?" AVA sincerely apologized, but then his tone was firm: "after all, what I lack most now is time! And the Druid Avenger is the best choice, the shortest time, in exchange for the greatest strength!"


    "At the cost of burning life?"


    The voice of the great Druid became more and more severe.


    "In the face of dark creatures, I''m willing to fight side by side with my friends!"


    Ava''s tone remained firm.


    "What about FIA?"


    The old man''s words burst in.


    "Please elder Connor, say yes and sorry to her instead of me!"


    In Ava''s words as firm as steel, there was a slight fluctuation at last, and his voice trembled involuntarily.


    "Ha ha, an old man like me can''t complete such a task. You''d better say it yourself!"


    The old man answered with a series of laughter, and the voice of the big Druid was not so severe. He said slowly, "AVA, remember to come back!"


    "The Druids of the way of nature and the Druids of the way of destruction are all Druids..."


    The old man and the big Druid said at the same time. Their voice was like a big bell and a big Lv. In this illusory space, waves echoed.


    "On the Druid Road, everything is balance - balance is the source of all things!"


    Buzz!


    With the falling of the last word, there was only a trace of emerald green, and suddenly the light was shining. In a breath, it completely occupied its own territory; It seems to be back to the beginning, but the real change begins at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    The buds began to grow, and the roots appeared, and then became tall and big. Almost in an instant, a small red and green sapling appeared in front of AVA, replacing the original seeds; From the root system to the crown, red and green are distinct, but they seem to be one.


    "Peace loving druids will not participate in the war, but this does not mean that druids will give up light and justice!"


    The old man''s voice was full of fatigue, and the big Druid was equally tired. After this paragraph, their voices completely disappeared, leaving only AVA silent for a long time in his illusory space.


    "Elder Connor, your Excellency the great Druid, thank you!"


    After sincere thanks, AVA returned to the reef highland again. He was still lying on the reef with his limbs spread out. His friends not far away were helping Ted build a new defense tower; However, ye Qi, who should have sat cross legged beside him, looked around with a wary look.


    No doubt, it was guarding everything around for him.


    "AVA!"


    Looking at his friend who opened his eyes, Yeqi came over with a happy face, looked at AVA up and down, and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Good, good can''t be better!"


    AVA felt the changes in his body and replied with a smile.


    "Just now, that change really startled me..."


    Ye Qi, who was completely relieved, breathed a sigh. Ye Qi, who was sensing everything behind the "glass wall" with the "unknown skill", was awakened by a strange wave from around him - and when he woke up, he was even more anxious when he saw that the strange wave was uploaded from his friends.


    After all, Yeqi is very nervous whether it is full of destruction and destruction or the gradually disappearing breath of life - although he can''t know what happened to his friends, Yeqi doesn''t think it''s a good phenomenon; The breath of destruction and destruction soared, but the breath of life could not be reduced, which made him think of some very bad things.


    In the knowledge that the strange wolf had nothing to teach him, such skills broke out at the cost of life, but many - the reason why they were free was that the strange wolf recognized that he was a person who cherished life and could not use such skills at all; What has no value naturally becomes its talk.


    It is precisely because of such gossip that ye Qi understands what kind of situation his friends will face as long as one is bad; Therefore, Yeqi immediately began to ask the strange Wolf for help; However, when the two sides had just begun to negotiate, the breath of life that had disappeared from AVA became stronger in an instant, even far more than the original; And that strength also went all the way from "new" to formal, and then from formal to high-level, and then the high-level began to set out towards the peak, and then stopped when it hit the threshold of the peak.


    Even Yeqi, who doesn''t know what happened, knows from this situation that this is not a bad thing; The strange wolf angrily left a "lucky guy" and returned to the sealed land; Yeqi stood by and waited for his friend to wake up.


    "I''m just choosing a path! Druid Avenger... Well, it''s a variation!"


    In the face of his friend''s doubts, AVA covered up too many ideas and just said the good results. In order to express his good results, he spread out his palm. A seed in the palm germinated quickly and grew into a small flower. However, to Ye Qi''s surprise, a flame erupted from the stamens of the flower.


    "This, this?!"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend in surprise. Even with his insight, he had to be surprised by this phenomenon - if a plant spews poison and fog, ye Qi would not be surprised, because some plants are so aggressive, but no plant can spew fire, This in itself goes against the essence of plant existence; Yeqi doesn''t know which kind of plant fiber can withstand the burning of fire.


    "Life and destruction coexist, the balance of the Druid Avenger!"


    AVA looked at the flowers in his palm, and Yeqi whispered.


    "The way of balance?"


    Let go of the perception, and feel the kind of life in the flowers in front of him that appears, destroys and then reappears again and again. Ye Qi is silent. He is silent again in the perception of the "glass wall" in the [unknown skill], while AVA turns around and shoulders his unfinished warning task.


    The flower was placed at his feet and began to grow in the wind.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1138

    From the birth of life, it is a step towards destruction, and then it begins to be reborn in destruction.


    The cycle repeats without stopping - so does my knife!


    Seek flaws in the enemy''s attack, give the enemy a fatal blow, and give yourself the continuation of life


    Between life and death, there is a complete reincarnation, and what I need is to stand on the side of life and push the enemy to the side of death.


    A seemingly simple problem that ye Qi never thought about, after seeing the flower in his friend''s hand that can spray fire, began to appear in his mind and began to deepen.


    Or, originally I was on the side of death and the enemy was on the side of life, but the repeated cycle of reflection can change our positions - just like the skills [barrier] and [sharp spear] I created, isn''t this a way of repeating between life and death?


    Or


    The beginning of thinking is very sudden, and the end time is also sudden. When the prompt sound of the system starts, ye Qi suddenly wakes up¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 2]


    [perception + 1]


    Looking at the prompt given by the system, Yeqi closed his eyes again. His mind began to recall what he thought before, and then he stood up.


    The increase of [perception] was not beyond his expectation. After all, recently, when he has been sensing the existence behind the ''glass wall'' with [nameless skill], the [perception] has been growing invisibly; The increase of [cold weapon (Master)] was beyond Yeqi''s expectation.


    In Yeqi''s estimation, the increase of [cold weapon (Master)] needs what happened after he broke the ''glass wall''; After all, the "glass wall" representing the bottleneck is so indestructible in his induction; However, from now on, indestructibility does not mean that there is no way forward.


    When he passed through the ''glass wall'' again with [unknown skill], ye Qi obviously felt that the ''glass wall'' had become thinner, from the original feeling like a corner of the city wall to a single city wall; Although it is still a city wall, the degree of firmness and thickness is greatly different.


    I need a suitable opponent now


    Recalling the adjustment of [barrier] and [sharp spear] in his mind, ye Qi thought very naturally; Then his eyes began to look for his friends; However, as soon as I turned around, a huge flower came into my eyes.


    "Tut, what a big flower!"


    Looking at the two person tall flowers that appeared suddenly beside him, Yeqi exclaimed; The enlarged figure and the same color made Yeqi very clear that this was the little flower in his friend''s hand in the morning. He immediately expressed surprise at such growth: "it''s less than two hours? Such growth is really unimaginable!"


    "Its cycle is not long. It only lasts about 15 hours from the growth to the end, and then it will wither; therefore, it is also a feature to grow fast; otherwise, it will wither before the flowers are mature. Isn''t it too poor!" AVA asked his friend while carefully taking care of his first plant to become a druid Avenger: "How''s it going? What''s the harvest?"


    "Great harvest, thanks to the Enlightenment of your flower!"


    Ye Qi stretched out his hand and gently patted the path of the flower when his friend indicated that there was no threat. Then he watched the huge flower swing up and down like nodding. Especially after receiving the other party''s clearer information through his special specialty [natural aid], he couldn''t help saying: "I think it''s more like an animal than a plant!"


    At the same time, Yeqi asked, "is there a plant with infinite power and thick skin?"


    "This is a characteristic of the Druid Avenger!" AVA confirmed Yeqi''s point of view. After thinking for a moment, he said: "The snake vine is the most powerful of all my plants, and it is difficult to get hurt. However, I am extremely afraid of the flame. Even the flame with the degree of a torch dare not approach! If it is not for this defect, even if it is the existence of riyao level, I will not lose my skin if I encounter the snake vine!"


    "I have some ideas. I may need the help of your plant!"


    Hearing his friend talking about the characteristics of snake vine, ye Qi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Of course, no problem!"


    AVA nodded, then handed a letter to Yeqi: "this is the news about langdingbao just sent by Datong; ha ha, our little guys are really amazing!"


    As he spoke, AVA smiled. When Yeqi opened the letter, he understood the source of his friend''s smile - the content recorded in the letter is not much, which is roughly divided into three points; 1. On the premise of no death, his female disciple killed a riyao class; 2. The existence of riyao class should come from the dark area; 3 , the dark creatures in the Hailin area have begun to launch a tentative attack on randenburg.


    "Well done!"


    After reading the letter, ye Qi said like this - Ye Qi had some guesses about how his female disciple would kill the existence of that day''s Yao level; After all, the choice of fate was handed over by him to his female disciples; Moreover, ye Qi knows how valuable it is for his female disciples after this time.


    The best way for riyao level to explain the situation of unclear road is to experience it personally.


    With this experience, it must be much easier for rhinks to be promoted to riyao level in the future!


    In the bottom of his heart, he congratulated his female disciples on their open road, and ye Qi raised his head with a smile - even if ye Qi is such an unqualified teacher, he also hopes that his disciples can have a good growth and get good results; This is not about whether the teacher is qualified or not, but just a simple human nature.


    "Of course, well done!"


    AVA nodded aside and said longingly, "when they grow up completely, we can enjoy a rare leisure time!"


    "I think the arrival of that leisure time still needs a long way to go; at least, you won''t see it in ten years!" Yeqi''s answer meant something. However, AVA obviously didn''t think of it. He just thought it was his friend''s estimate of the growth of young people. In fact, he also had such an estimate.


    "In the case of rheinx, we can be independent now; gofa and tiger need another year or two, while others are a little worse. Although little Tom works hard, he lacks the previous basic training, so it''s not surprising that he has three to five years more time than others; coupled with the current state of war... It''s not too much to put on any little guy in ten years!"


    AVA explained his estimate to his friend; Yeqi didn''t specify exactly what the ten-year deadline was. Therefore, he didn''t get right about Ava''s statement and nodded without objection: "although we can grow beyond imagination in the war, we should at least survive!"


    "With Amanda and Glen hill, there''s no need to worry about the safety of the little guys!"


    AVA said that the bartender in the bar and the wheelchair that controls most of the underground forces in randenburg are very confident - they both speak with their own abilities, not like the other guy. Although they are also very smart, they talk more often; At the thought of this man, AVA frowned, then couldn''t help sighing, smiled bitterly at his friend and said, "Murray, that guy has finally walked out of his room!"


    "Well, he succeeded?"


    After ye Qi was slightly stunned, he asked with some uncertainty - before the black market businessmen, they swore in front of all of them that they would never step out of the room if they didn''t become wizards; The original bet was that this guy could never stay in the room for more than ten hours; After all, in addition to the necessary sleep and occasional solitude, the black market businessman is definitely a restless person, that is, the kind of guy who enters the casino and wants to join the fun even without Kimpton.


    Such people, including Ye Qi, don''t think the other party can stay in a room for long. However, to his surprise and everyone''s expectation, a week later, the other party really didn''t step out of the room. If he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the other party and was very healthy, ye Qi would think the other party was missing.


    In this regard, Yeqi and his party finally understand that black market businessmen are playing for real; But even if it''s true, is it too fast?


    It''s possible to become a wizard apprentice in a year. It''s a genius, but to become a wizard in less than a year is not a genius, but a demon!


    As ye Qi knows, it takes about three to five years to become a real wizard apprentice from contact with magic. It is not impossible to extend it to ten years for a long time; After all, even ye Qi, who loves reading, frowned at the wizard''s huge knowledge system - from basic Alchemy to the cultivation of magic pets, the identification of medicinal materials, the cognition of astrology, and the reading of spells divided into several schools


    Just the basic alchemy requires reciting books about three feet thick and about the size of a tea table.


    Ye Qi felt powerless about this, and chose to retreat very directly - reading is a hobby, not a job; If the hobby is regarded as work, it can only be said to be a masochistic constitution except as a last resort; Of course, both the former and the latter are boring in the eyes of most people.


    The existence of books, for all kinds of people who are used to the fast pace, the biggest role is to help sleep.


    Therefore, unless it is partial, if you want to systematically complete the course of wizard apprenticeship, Yeqi doesn''t think it can be completed in less than a year, let alone become a wizard.


    "How to say, if according to the standard of strength, Murray did succeed... But..."


    AVA answered, but it was hard to say. Finally, he could only say with a bitter smile: "I think you''d better ask for a pass; if snake vine is planted not far from here, it will take about three hours to ripen it with my special natural power!"


    "Lunch, what can I bring you?"


    After taking a look at the sun that has been hanging in the East and moving towards the center of the sky, Yeqi asked.


    "Some vegetables and cheese salad dressing!"


    When AVA announced a vegetarian menu, Yeqi said goodbye to his friends for a while, shouted at ted not far away, and then walked to the small Tucheng behind him; When passing the New Holy Knights as guards, he nodded with a smile to the head of Anwar Knights; The latter replied with a solemn face.


    Even during the day, dark creatures are unlikely to attack, but ready defense is still indispensable; Yeqi will appear here for the same reason except to check the defense tower to be built, and so will the New Holy Knights; Moreover, compared with Yeqi, the New Holy Knights of more than 1000 people are more aboveboard - with a neat square array, swords out of scabbard and neat military appearance.


    When facing a target, the original enemy will cooperate better, because the enemy knows each other best; What''s more, the enemy has already become a comrades in arms without resentment - Yeqi is very clear about the magic stick means of his contract companions.


    The newly built wall is fifteen feet thick. Under the hands of many demon hunters, patrol plank roads have been formed, and women''s walls have been built neatly; The only thing that hasn''t changed is the wall itself, which is still a wall made of earth and rock without any decoration.


    There is no so-called gate on this city wall. If you want to enter it, you need to go through the rope ladders on both sides of the reef highlands and enter vertically.


    "Good morning, Lord Shakur dragon!"


    At the junction of the huge city wall and the reef highland, the patrolling demon hunters said hello to Ye Qi. After ye Qi nodded back, he jumped straight from the reef highland and entered the outer city of the small earth City lightly and silently. At gronin not far away, he immediately ran over and rubbed Ye Qi''s chest. He was looking at a drawing carefully, Also came over.


    "Well, my chief engineer, have you made specific arrangements on both sides of the reef highland?"


    While touching gronin''s forehead, ye Qi joked with his friends, while the little man spread his hands and showed a bitter smile: "there is only one unclear clue. I think I have to find Lord Hessel for help. Isn''t it the truth we have always pursued to hand over the problem to experts? Why now, it''s personal?"


    "Then, you can discuss with those dark creatures and let them attack later, and we can find the expert in your mouth!" Yeqi also spread his hand like a little man, showing a bitter smile; And such a move immediately made the little man say angrily: "I think nofar is better than me! Instead of being a quartermaster!"


    "Well, you can discuss with him and change jobs; I think he might be happy!"


    "I think I''d better consider the current drawings!"


    The little man carefully considered Ye Qi''s proposal. However, when he thought that he needed to worry about the supply of food, weapons, medicine and so on for more than 6000 people, he felt that the drawings in his hand were more realistic; After all, this is just the beginning, and more people will arrive later; At least, as far as he knows, the people of the supreme government have acted.


    "Is that guy Murray really a wizard?"


    In the original small Tucheng, now the inner city belongs to his own tent. As soon as ye Qi sat down, he couldn''t help asking curiously; When he heard this question, the little man looked strange. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "if, according to the magic, Murray did achieve it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Yeqi became more and more curious.


    "Murray''s first spell model was a magic trick. It took him five months to completely construct it successfully; then, based on this, he turned changing colors and fireworks into two other spells..."


    "Well, that is to say, Murray derived two spells based on magic tricks?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, according to the standards of wizards, people who can use three spells can really be called wizards!"


    The little man was full of laughter in such an answer.


    "Shouldn''t this guy? He never makes a loss!"


    Compared with the little man''s smile, Yeqi was puzzled - when he first became a demon hunter, he often dealt with black market businessmen. Although the other party was not a fox in human skin like a profiteer, its degree of cunning was only slightly inferior to that of a profiteer.


    How can such a crafty man do business at a loss?


    Although he is not a wizard, Yeqi also knows that the spells that every wizard can use are limited. The shaping of any spell model is extremely cautious. It is impossible not to understand the truth with the cunning and shrewd degree of black market businessmen.


    This guy, what the hell?


    Ye Qi could not help frowning.


    "Murray is a smart guy and will take care of himself!"


    The little man restrained his smile and said formally - although two people don''t deal with each other, they are not enemies, and the fight again and again is enough to make the little man understand the advantages of each other; Otherwise, it was impossible to teach each other to fly knives for self-defense at the beginning; The little man also guessed that the other party had some ulterior purpose, but they were far away in the torrent Strait and couldn''t know at all.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Qi sighed helplessly and asked again, "is there any news?"


    "Of course!"


    The little man nodded at once.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1139

    "Last night, those opposition families within the supreme government were swept away!"


    Starting with such words, the little man began to introduce Ye Qi in detail, and he had just got the news; As he spoke, the little man exclaimed: "the old speaker, I found that he has such courage for the first time. If it is still his first year in office, maybe the revival of the supreme government is expected!"


    "If this is the case in his first year in office, he will never be re elected in the second year; whether those families or the Holy See, or even from some angles, we demon hunters will not allow him to be re elected!" Ye Qi sighed slightly - the biggest contradiction between the supreme government and other forces is the territorial dispute, The nominal owner of Laurent, naturally, is eager to become a reality, although it is almost impossible to achieve.


    After all, no matter the Holy See occupying the holy forest area, or the demon hunter headquarters occupying shack, which essentially radiates the whole spring forest area, or the actual owners of some towns in various regions, they will not be happy to see such a situation - land has a special position in everyone''s heart since a long time ago; Whether farmers or lords, they will fight for a piece of land.


    The Holy See, which is also mixed with the problem of faith, wants to rule the whole Lorant. Unless it can have absolute force and eliminate all the opposition voices overnight, there will be no interruption in all kinds of obstruction. In particular, some crazy believers in the Holy See will definitely have suicide and destructive attacks.


    "Yes, if that were true, the old speaker might have been assassinated by the urine of those families!" the little man nodded, and then immediately gloated: "However, it''s not easy for those families this time. More than 90% of them have been cleaned up, and the rest have surrendered and run away. Although they can''t achieve the ultimate goal, they have left a good foundation for the whole supreme government!"


    "A good foundation also needs good people and leaders!"


    Ye Qi shook his head. He had seen and understood the senator Desa who was about to succeed as speaker. There was no doubt that the other party was a good man. Only he and the old speaker ran out of Trump''s hands, which was enough to explain the problem. However, a good man may not be a good leader, just like the old speaker.


    "It''s better than falling into the hands of the so-called new family!"


    The little people understand what their friends mean and know that they can''t change it. They are just demon hunters, not politicians. Even those who are the leaders of the six towers are more suitable than those of the wisdom tower. Therefore, the current situation is enough for them to feel happy - the little people who were born in Qiulin district have no good feelings for Qiulin District, and they are not happy with it The so-called emerging families of the supreme government are also full of disgust; if they do not choose to become demon hunters, but dark mercenaries, the little man must be an excellent assassin, especially looking for the trouble of these big people.


    "Moleti served as the chief of staff of the western front and went to randenburg with the lion Legion... Master Fletcher must have a headache?" suddenly, Yeqi mentioned the patriarch of the Northrend family, and the little man immediately smiled: "of course, this kind of taste that the ''front and back attack'' can''t fight back will definitely give the old patriarch a headache!"


    "Such a thing, as allies, we are not suitable to come forward. Inform Amanda and let him pay attention!"


    Ye Qi knew what was going on inside and couldn''t help telling him that the last pirate attack on port sass had disgraced the military of the supreme government; as the absolute leader of the military, the old lion of the male lion Legion had a bad temper. Wouldn''t it be a bit miserable if they took part in the battle between the two old people?


    "I see! But I think it''s more important to inform Ms. Bernadette Taylor. After all, people are sitting in the bar as half hostess with your handwritten letter!"


    The little man teased his friends.


    "Well, in fact, there are your shares in it. I think nine nights without nightmares can come!"


    Yeqi fought back without hesitation.


    Obviously, compared with the chameleon''s attack on Ye Qi, the lethality of the special lady jiuyewuyan to the little man is too great. Almost as ye Qi''s words came out, the little man''s smile stiffened on his face, and the whole person moved closer to the gray background.


    "Every time I hear this name, I always feel like I''m thinking of hell approaching!"


    A little man with unimaginable sadness, covering his face with one hand, was only crying to express his pain.


    "You, you... Seem more serious than before!"


    Yeqi couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s because I experienced more pain..."


    The little man looked like he could not bear to look back on the past, which greatly increased Ye Qi''s curiosity. He pointed to his friend''s body and asked, "aren''t you trying to solve the hidden dangers in your body?"


    "Well, that''s right! But the problem is that one has been solved and countless have appeared... The most important thing is..."


    When the little man said this, he suddenly ran out of the tent and looked around. Then he came back and explained to Yeqi in a low voice: "she put some medicine in my body or transformed something, so that I couldn''t have ''interest'' in women other than her... And..."


    "Moreover, if I touch other women, there will be an electric shock in my body!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Qi was stunned and thought of the girl who studied the appearance of madmen very much. He shivered inexplicably - I don''t know why, ye Qi suddenly felt that he was so happy and that life was so beautiful.


    "At least, if she doesn''t transform your body into talking to women, there will be an electric shock!"


    From a subtle point of view, ye Qi comforted his friend.


    "Even if you comfort me like this, I''m not happy at all!"


    The little man was still sad. He said slowly, "I''m sure that guy must be studying this again!"


    "Then I can only wish her that her research will not succeed!"


    Yeqi really doesn''t know what to comfort his friends from. He can only say so.


    "I''ve been praying like this!"


    The little man said helplessly.


    "The old speaker will come to the torrent strait with the sea dragon corps and hope to have a good cooperation with the ship cannon!" looking at the state of his good friend, Yeqi wisely changed the topic: "with the caliber of those cannon, after three volleys, I''m afraid the camps of those dark creatures will be flattened!"


    "Unfortunately, if you want to hurt the real strong, you have to limit it to that range!"


    The little man also pulled himself out of his sad thoughts and began to analyze the situation he was facing: "however, there is no nest of dark creatures nearby. It is obviously impossible to achieve the best effect!"


    "But it''s better than without support!"


    Yeqi said with a smile - in fact, to some extent, Yeqi did not regard the supreme government as an effective combat power at the beginning; After all, judging from the confrontation between the emerging families of the supreme government family and the supreme government at that time, it was impossible to finish in a few months.


    Therefore, in Yeqi''s guess, even if the supreme government sends reinforcements, it is at most a local Legion; However, he did not expect that the old speaker had such courage. He swept away all the opposition overnight and sent two of the most powerful legions within the supreme government.


    No matter from what point of view, ye Qi is happy to see the overall situation.


    "Yes! Lord jamond and Enid have set out from shack this morning. It is estimated that they will reach the rapids Strait soon!"


    The little man nodded and told Yeqi a message.


    Yeqi naturally welcomed the arrival of the forthright tower owner of the competitive tower. However, Yeqi felt a headache and subconsciously frowned at Enid.


    "Don''t feel headache. When facing any woman, you just think about my situation and you will feel happy!"


    "Thank you!"


    Facing the comfort of his friends, ye Qi thanked him sincerely; The little man''s face stiffened again. He was bitter and said, "why can''t I be happy for such thanks?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bay area, Edinburgh, devil doesn''t cry bar.


    "Asshole, don''t you say that if you combine like this, there will be very powerful spells? Why? Tell me quickly, or I''ll break you!" the black market merchant jumped and scolded in his room. While scolding, he raised the crystal ball beside him and threatened to hit the ground.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive!"


    A thick bass came out of the crystal ball. However, at this time, the bass was in a panic and said, "you left in a hurry without listening to me. I can''t blame you!"


    "Don''t you have any responsibility if you talk half the time? Let me be ashamed in front of a group of children... It''s over. The news here will certainly reach Yeqi and the guy. Yeqi is fine, but the guy will laugh at me mercilessly!" the black market merchant sat on his bed as if it were the end of the world, He looked down at the crystal ball in his hand; After a long time, he reacted and said fiercely, "if that guy laughs at me, I''ll break you! Didn''t you say that after breaking, you won''t disappear, but you''ll suffer the pain of breaking into pieces and recover? No, no, in that case, I''ll break you ten times, so as to offset the cost of being laughed at by that guy!"


    In the face of this almost curse, the bass in the crystal ball couldn''t help being silent for a long time, and then said, "did anyone say you look like a devil?"


    "When I was a businessman, many people said so!"


    The black market merchant looked up and looked very proud.


    "Well, well, what do you need to do to let me go?"


    The voice in the crystal ball is full of helplessness.


    "Finish all the things you haven''t finished, and give me a powerful spell as compensation!"


    The black market businessman who had been waiting for a long time said immediately after the other Party chose to compromise.


    "No problem!"


    The voice in the crystal ball answered very simply. Then, the black market merchant felt that a lot of knowledge was added in his mind, which was based on the application of several spells he knew and a very magical application later - no doubt, that very magical application was what he expected. However, when he saw those basic applications, Murray could not help sighing.


    Now Murray is not the person who knew nothing about the dark world before. He joined the world after Yeqi and began to learn wizard knowledge. Moreover, these things themselves are the application of what he learned - originally in Murray''s view, in this nearly one year, He has fully understood the application of these spells, but now he understands that there are still some things he doesn''t understand.


    Moreover, he knew that if he had not been helped by a special creature in the crystal ball he had inadvertently purchased, he would not have achieved his current achievements - although the potion prepared by AVA was magical, it was not magical enough to make a person without wizard talent become an extremely excellent existence with wizard talent.


    At first, there was only one magic model that he could condense, and only one could be used; However, when he looked through the basics of astrology once in a while and met the crystal ball he bought, everything changed - Murray didn''t know what the other party was, but he knew that the other party didn''t mean any harm; In other words, the handle is in his hand, and the other party can''t have malice, especially when the other party shows some value, which is no doubt for Murray, so a naked beauty lies on her bed.


    From being able to build only one spell model to being able to build four spell models, although it took a lot of hard work, Murray thought it was worth it; Moreover, the other party is obviously a knowledgeable existence, which is better than his self-study. I don''t know how many times; Therefore, when the other Party chose a spell for him at the beginning, Murray chose to believe the other party and put in greater efforts despite his doubts.


    However, such efforts ushered in a mockery when he thought they would soon be rewarded; Even if it is now proved that he has an uncompromising responsibility, Murray does not intend to let it go - he can let go of the young people, but he does not intend to let go of the culprit who caused all this; How can it be done without blowing up enough oil to make up for his spiritual trauma?


    Therefore, at the beginning, Murray had thought for a long time to deal with the crystal ball; Obviously, such thinking is very useful, and perhaps the other party has already seen through it; But at least, he got what he wanted!


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Seeing the final application, Murray could not help frowning - Magic was almost like a trick in his opinion. The real magic should be flame rising or lightning and thunder; What''s more, that app is really a trick; This did not disappoint the black market businessmen.


    "Maybe you should try its power before giving an evaluation; after all, it is beyond the law... Well, practice more and you will have unexpected discoveries!" the voice in the crystal ball gave a fierce meal, and then it continued: "As for the powerful spells you said, although I know a lot, you can''t use them at all with your current strength, and what you can use are some very common spells!"


    "Magic missile, ice dagger, electric claw, force field wave..."


    "Wait, that''s not what I need!"


    After the other party gave a series of optional spells, Murray immediately shouted. He reiterated, "compensate me for a powerful spell, okay? Since it is compensation, it must be the one I can use and very powerful!"


    "Well, I think you would have been wiped out if you met the same existence as me!"


    The voice in the crystal ball was obviously dissatisfied with Murray''s requirements. However, the other party just said it and began to provide solutions at the next moment: "I have some methods to quickly improve your strength and meet your standards; you need to prepare ten virgins..."


    "Stop!"


    At the beginning of the other party''s solution, Murray stopped loudly: "although I''m not a demon hunter, my friend is a demon hunter; I don''t want to be cut by my friend or burn my friend into coke; therefore, please give me a really practical way!"


    With that, Murray picked up the crystal ball and held it high above his head.


    "There''s another way!"


    The sound inside the crystal ball rang immediately.


    "What method?"


    Murray did not put down his hands and asked, still holding them high.


    "Are you afraid of pain?"


    The voice inside the crystal ball asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Murray immediately asked warily - he won''t forget that when he first met the other party, the other Party promised to help him become a real powerful wizard. He promised to take the other party around the world.


    "Well, that should be what you understand!"


    The voice in the crystal ball is undoubtedly a very stand existence. It is not deceived by lies, but directly stated, saying: "this is the method I know, which is closest to your requirements; otherwise, we can continue to use that less painful and comfortable way..."


    "No, that''s it! I have shares here. I don''t want to be forced to leave. That''s my savings!" Murray waved the crystal ball on the bed and shouted, "compared with my savings, pain is nothing!"


    PS second change~~


    Decadent roll all over the ground for protection ~ ~ ~ if you don''t give protection, the daughter-in-law you find in the future is nine nights without nightmare~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1140

    Whoosh!


    More than fifteen snake vines with arms thick and thin were aimed at Ye Qi''s whole body like whips; Shirtless Ye Qi''s two arms danced quickly to resist the attack of the snake vine one by one. The two arms took up one shadow after another, as if they had become dozens of arms dancing together.


    PA, PA, PA!


    The snake vine, which was resisted and returned, held up the strongest place high, screamed like pain, then burst directly, and the blue-green juice splashed everywhere. Then the branches with a length of 15 yards were laid on the ground, and then withered quickly.


    "Ye, if you continue to do this, even if my snake vine seeds are ripened by the force of nature, they can''t keep up with your speed!" not far away, AVA, who saw this scene, couldn''t help announcing loudly - in fact, AVA has declared such words no less than ten times in the whole afternoon; Naturally, he has planted snake vine no less than ten times.


    "I''m sorry, AVA; you know, I''m groping forward now. Although I''ve made great progress than before, it''s still far from reaching the point of sending and receiving like my heart and controlling freely!" Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the exploding snake vine - he didn''t use Yan magic knife, but with his bare hands, Because I want these snake vines to last longer; However, it is obvious that the snake vine with infinite power and thick skin is difficult to resist the sharp edge of Yan magic knife and the cooperation of [barrier] and [sharp spear].


    At the beginning, the inspiration of [barrier] and [sharp spear] only existed in his mind and did not reach the point of cooperation, these snake vines were good opponents for ye Qi, but when that inspiration became practical, these snake vines were not enough - although Ye Qi still couldn''t fully grasp the attack direction of [sharp spear], But compared with the original unpredictable, Yeqi has been able to control it in a general attack direction.


    This is a great progress for Yeqi - thanks to the repeated perception between life and death, although it has not reached the most profound level, it is much better than the previously unknown level.


    "These thorns are very good!"


    Ye Qi dressed his shirt, coat and windbreaker one by one from a reef and glanced at the gray black thorns that surrounded the place; These thorns not only have sharp thorns, but also grow very dense. It is a good choice to block the line of sight or some people.


    "I think we can plant some in our backyard!"


    Yeqi gave advice to his friends.


    "These are threatening thorns. Their effect is not as good as it seems. If it is in the backyard of the bar, I think it is better to plant devil vine! It can not only defend against the cutting of sharp blades, but also has strong defense against special forces such as fire, and its own beating and winding power is only slightly inserted than snake vine!" AVA thought about ye Qi''s suggestion, Finally he shook his head - AVA would not be stingy to protect his homeland, and even a peaceful Druid would be merciless to the invaders; Moreover, AVA is not a pure Druid.


    First, he is a demon hunter, and then he is a druid.


    "You are an expert in plants. I have no opinion!"


    Yeqi shrugged, then continued to ask, "can your plants help this war?"


    "Well..."


    In the face of his friend''s question, AVA didn''t answer immediately, but frowned and thought about it; Ye Qi did not urge his friend to sit on the stone and wait quietly; About five minutes later, AVA raised his head, looked at his good friend and said cautiously: "local defense should be possible, but it can not affect the whole; after all, I don''t have many seeds now, especially those powerful seeds, which need a long time to cultivate!"


    "What if it matches with our defense system? You know, we don''t have wizards to help them seal the magic array; the seal cutting without the magic array is just such a defense. I can''t guarantee how long it can last in the next war!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the defense tower that had begun to take shape one day later. Ye Qi did not study much about war. He was not only a qualified commander, but also could not even serve as the commander of an assault force; He has long been used to the cooperation of one or a few people, and he is incompatible with such a large-scale war.


    Whether it''s a person or 10000 people, if you choose, Yeqi is naturally a person with a knife and a ride.


    However, there are some things that Yeqi still knows; For example: fortifications - this is not to say that Yeqi has any research, but after having a wizard tower and having seen the defense of the central castle of the demon hunter headquarters, the fortifications here naturally look a little ugly compared with such buildings.


    "Several kinds of plants are very suitable, but it takes time to cultivate them!"


    AVA followed Yeqi''s fingers to see the defense tower of the first scale, and immediately answered.


    "Some words are better than none! I think Ted will be very happy to hear it!"


    Ye Qi replied with a smile - for this war, he is always looking for ways to increase his own chips. After all, any increase in chips represents the final victory and avoid the death of innocent people; You should know that the fighting on the border between the Gulf and Hailin districts came before. Although both sides were trying and had no real start, even so, 100 to 200 people died every day, including the Northrend family and the local garrison of the supreme government.


    In this torrent Strait, all the dark creatures do not attack tentatively like those in the Hailin area every day, but because of such "Inaction", ye Qi feels a deeper threat - if he doesn''t move, he will move like thunder, the words of his hometown, Yeqi knew that this dark creature in the torrent channel must be ready for this; Now it seems that there is no intention of action, but once the action is taken, the whole army will attack.


    Isn''t this seemingly reckless to crazy action in line with the temperament of those dark creatures? Or, more simply, is it in line with the unpredictable character of the inanimate king?


    "Any news from your sentinels?"


    The speculation about the inanimate King''s action made Yeqi have to pay attention to each other''s camp.


    "It''s normal. It''s no different from yesterday!"


    AVA, who spoke to the seabirds about an hour ago, immediately replied.


    "Well, we..."


    Ye Qi nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something, his eyes looked at the distant sky, where there were two strong smells approaching - the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm!


    "Say hello to Ted and Darlan, you retreat for a while!"


    After saying such words, Yeqi jumped on gronin and directly met him.


    ¡­¡­


    At a distance of about one kilometer from the cliff built by the defense tower, two fast flying figures suddenly floated in the air¡ª¡ª


    "Good strength!"


    One of the men in red robes nodded with a smile and looked very satisfied.


    "At the same age, we are not as good as him!"


    Next to the red robed man was a man in a blue robe. Their similar faces were undoubtedly related by blood; However, compared with the smiling face of the man in red, the man in blue robe has a cold face; Two people stood there like fire and ice, very extreme and very conspicuous.


    When Yeqi appeared not far away from each other on gronin, he saw the existence of the two at a glance and felt the breath and fluctuation of the two. Before he could understand each other''s intention, he asked politely, "excuse me, two?"


    "I''m Tony Hart, and this is my brother, ter Hart."


    The man in a red robe introduced with a smile. When introducing, the man in a blue robe nodded to Ye Qi; Facing such a friendly situation, ye Qi immediately responded: "demon hunter, ye Qi!"


    "Not far from here is the battlefield between us and the dark creatures. I don''t know your excellency Tony Hart?"


    After introducing himself, ye Qi naturally focused on their brother; Obviously, that brother is not a good communication object. If you want to ask, you naturally need to find the smiling brother between the two.


    "Oh, are they dark creatures? They''re back!"


    Ternie Hart looked at the South with strong negative energy in surprise, and his brother ter Hart also showed a surprised expression.


    "Aren''t you here for those dark creatures?"


    Facing their surprised expressions, Yeqi couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not! How could we..."


    Ternie Hart shook his head with certainty, and then he was ready to explain to Yeqi; However, just at the beginning, ter Hart interrupted his brother. He said in a cold, stiff, but extremely concise tone, "we''re looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?!"


    Hearing such an answer, Yeqi was naturally surprised. He couldn''t help staring. Obviously, he didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Let me explain!"


    As a brother, ternie Hart glanced at his brother without any blame or complaint, but took over the words very directly - based on his understanding of his brother, there will never be any good results; Even if they have no malice, they will be regarded as coercion in their brother''s short and cold tone.


    "Do you know Lord hotrell?"


    Asked tiny Hart.


    "Hotrell?!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned when he heard the name, but he still nodded - it is an undeniable fact that he fought with the virtual shadow left by the other party in Guanghui Canyon and then got the skill of light blade; Moreover, from the situation of the two people opposite, the other party said the name with no malice and a trace of respect.


    "Evidence!"


    Ter Hart asked immediately after yech nodded, his voice still cold; On one side, ternie Hart immediately smiled apologetically at Yeqi - Yeqi didn''t have much bad feelings for ter Hart with nofa, an ice man and a cold faced man as a reference and foreshadowing; Because he knows that this is not for him, but for the other party itself; Therefore, Yeqi took off his gloves and exposed his fingers with a little white gold light.


    Hiss!


    A two foot long sword awn extends from ye Qi''s fingers. The sharp and bright feeling will never be forgotten as long as you see it once.


    "Light blade!"


    Tenny Hart and tell Hart exclaimed at the same time. Then they immediately gathered around with a happy face and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go back to the bridge on the other bank with me!"


    "My Lord, I''ve been waiting!"


    "There needs your presence!"


    "Otherwise, there will be trouble!"


    "Please join us on the other side of the bridge!"


    "That''s where you should go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi, who was almost fainted by the Hart brothers, stopped loudly: "what are you talking about? Can you express it alone?"


    As a brother, ternie Hart immediately came out with Yeqi''s words. He said: "Lord hotrell sensed that his inheritance in Guanghui canyon had been obtained. Therefore, as a reward for Lord hotrell''s kindness, we came here to find you and take you back to Lord hotrell - the bridge on the other bank!"


    "Bridge on the other side?!"


    Hearing this term again, ye Qi frowned again - the bridge on the other bank, a "small town" located in the depths of the desert of death; A ''small town'' that only allows riyao class and its existence to enter; The lowest entry level there must be a real riyao level, not the so-called "newcomer"; Therefore, it is not only the stage for Lorant''s strong men, but also the place yearned for by countless real strong men.


    If possible, Yeqi would naturally go there, but it is definitely not now; Facing the invasion of dark creatures, as a demon hunter, he can''t leave the front line; Therefore, the next moment, ye Qi replied, "here we have a war to fight, and I can''t leave my friends and partners to go to the bridge on the other bank at this time!"


    "After the war, I will go there!"


    After a pause, Yeqi added again.


    "The war is endless. No one knows when it will start and when it will end, but Lord hotrell can''t wait that long!" Tenny Hart restrained his smile, looked at Yeqi with a heavy look and said slowly: "Because of an accident, Lord hotrell''s life expectancy is less than six months at most. Can this war be completed in six months?"


    "As you just said, Mr. ternie Hart, war is endless. No one knows when it will start and when it will end. How can I guarantee that it will end in six months?" When it comes to the end of the war, Yeqi can''t help laughing bitterly - if he can, he can''t wait to end the war now and drive those dark creatures back to the endless sea and forest again, but this is undoubtedly unrealistic and needs to be completed with strength.


    "Go back to the bridge with us!"


    Tell Hart reiterated coldly again.


    "This is my position. Don''t you think I can be a deserter, sir ter?"


    Even if you know what kind of existence the other party is, such a cold character is not targeted, but it does not mean that ye Qi has unlimited tolerance; even when Ted first came into contact with the cold faced man, he was stumbling and became a good friend after several adventures.


    "Or do you think you can solve the war here?"


    Ye Qi''s tone was a little impolite.


    "We''d be happy to help if we could!"


    Ternie Hart reluctantly looked at his brother and immediately began to actively make up for the relationship between the two sides and ease the tense atmosphere between the two sides; moreover, his face was full of confidence, not only his brother, but also his brother - obviously, they were very confident in their own strength.


    "The commander of the other party is a lifeless king!"


    "Alcatel?!"


    The Hart brothers shouted at the same time, and their calm and self-confidence disappeared in an instant. It was like being trampled on the tail, which made their faces a little impressively; finally, after looking at each other, the brothers immediately divided into left and right and wrapped Ye Qi in the middle.


    "Sorry, Alcatel is not something we can deal with, but Lord hotrell, we have to take you back; so..."


    Ternie Hart looked helplessly at Yeqi in front of him.


    "So, are you going to use strong?"


    Yeqi then said the other party''s words.


    "I''m very sorry, it''s also a helpless choice for us; however, you won''t resent us in the future!" Tenny Hart said very definitely: "after all, if you get the recognition of Lord hotrell, you can get the inheritance of adults..."


    "Get hotrell''s approval? Didn''t I tell you that I have a teacher?"


    Ye Qi has no good impression of the other party''s attitude at the moment - everyone should be afraid of the strong, but bullying the soft and fearing the hard will make him feel shameless; Especially when the other side put him in that "soft" position, even if this is a fact, Yeqi felt uncomfortable.


    "Who is your teacher?"


    Asked the Hart brothers together.


    "John!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "John? John? John... Swordsman!"


    After the Hart brothers looked at each other, they frowned, and then there was a sudden exclamation from their brother.


    PS

 Chapter 1141

    "Evidence?"


    Ter Hart asked again - perhaps because of his natural indifference, the man in blue robe spoke directly to his purpose or to the center of the problem every time; However, apart from each other''s brother, I''m afraid no one wants to go with him.


    Apart from that kind of silent and cold character, it is more boring - you should never expect a sullen and cold person to tell you a joke and liven up the atmosphere; Because, for them, your silence is exactly what they need.


    If you can, Yeqi doesn''t want to entangle the two people, but below Anwar''s New Holy Knights have begun to set up an array and can attack at any time; However, Yeqi doesn''t want to fight these two legendary giants in the extraordinary realm; After all, his enemies now are the dark creatures, not the two in front of him; Therefore, Yeqi produced the most direct evidence.


    Roar!


    In a deep dragon chant, ye Qi''s restrained Longwei shrouded the two people in front of him.


    "Longwei!"


    At the same time, the Hart brothers whispered a cry of surprise. Then, looking at Yeqi''s eyes, they became suspicious - the Dragon had already disappeared; The blood left by the Dragon seems to be the only one that can be found on Lorant; Ye Qi''s Longwei at the moment undoubtedly shows that he has the blood of the dragon family.


    Although it is not sure whether such blood comes from the sword saint, one thing is certain - that is, the young man in front of him has a deep relationship with the sword saint.


    One is Lord hotrell, the other is Lord Jiansheng


    After a short thought, they had a very clear choice.


    "Please say hello to the sword Saint instead of us!"


    Said the Hart brothers together, then turned and left.


    Ye Qi was not surprised by this situation - when the other party faced the inanimate king and him, he immediately chose him, which has clearly explained the other party''s position: bullying the soft and fearing the hard; Or a little too much, but in the face of trouble, two people will definitely retreat.


    Obviously, his teacher is a huge trouble - although he is respected as the sword saint, ye Qi will not think that his teacher is really a respected elder; From the things his teacher did in those years and the nature revealed with him, it definitely belongs to the bad category. He is best at rubbing food and drink to stealing food and drink.


    However, San Diego, blood alliance tower, spring city, coffin of the underworld


    Ye Qi silently recited the names of these organizations that needed attention, and then he asked the question from the bottom of his heart: "is there an organization of demon hunters on the bridge on the other bank?"


    "No, except for the Holy See, the forces of Lorant chose to give up the bridge on the other side under the original agreement; that is to say, when you get to the bridge on the other side, you can''t establish an organization in the name of the demon hunter, but in your personal name, it''s OK!" Trini Hart explained the fishy part: "Although many people opposed it at the beginning, it became irrelevant after more people followed suit!"


    "However, most of the time, demon hunters rarely enter the bridge on the other side. Even if they establish organizations in their own name, they have their own name. I will still choose to return to Lorant. Of course, this is much better than the supreme government - those bureaucrats will never understand what is the reality of the world!"


    Obviously, ternie Hart has a considerable prejudice against the supreme government, and his opening is a sarcastic tone, which is very rare for a person who is used to smiling; it is enough to prove that this extraordinary strong man has something against the supreme government.


    Yeqi naturally won''t delve into these festivals. He continued to ask questions he was interested in: "what''s the difference between the bridge on the other bank and Lorant?"


    "This question is also unanswerable; you can go and have a look in person. After all, your strength is more than enough to get there!" Tenny Hart replied. After watching his brother sweep away the cakes, he couldn''t help laughing: "We won''t leave Lorant until the winter night, probably near DOD; although the bureaucrats are helpless, the food there is still good!"


    Obviously, the Hart brothers are not going to use the departure of the transmission array, but are going to use this time to have a good rest in the outside world - judging from that ter Hart''s love for food, such a rest is undoubtedly necessary.


    "My bar is in randenburg, the devil doesn''t cry; if the war here is over, I''ll go back there!"


    Ye Qi stood up and said goodbye to the two brothers in the extraordinary realm.


    "If we can, we will go!"


    The Hart brothers rose from the sky until the two figures completely disappeared in the sky. AVA, who had been standing in the distance, came over: "how do you want to go there and have a look?"


    "That''s a place where you can quickly improve your strength!"


    "What?!"


    Yeqi said something that AVA didn''t understand - the conversation between his good friend and the nahart brothers had not been deliberately concealed, so even AVA standing in the distance could hear it clearly; AVA is naturally interested in the place where only the riyao class can enter.


    However, it is clear that it is impossible for them to go now.


    "After the war, I think we can go together!"


    Yeqi didn''t tangle with the previous topic.


    "Well, compared with Datong, he will be very happy - he is the most adventurous guy among us!"


    AVA smiled and nodded.


    "How''s your snake vine? I think I need to continue to exercise!"


    "Already ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a relaxed conversation had to end when there was a trace of the afterglow of the sun¡ª¡ª


    "Those dark creatures are moving! A very large number are gathering in each other''s camp!"


    AVA, after talking to the seabirds in front of him for a moment, turned his head and said to Yeqi.


    "It''s time to test the results of Ted and Darlan''s day''s work!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the defensive tower that had stood on the cliff of the reef highland in the afterglow of the sunset; Then he looked at the head of the New Holy Knights in the distance.


    "I will give you the most direct support!"


    Aware of Yeqi''s eyes, Anwar said with certainty.


    Under such a promise, ye Qi motioned to the people around him, jumped on gronin''s back, soared into the air, floated above the torrent Strait and looked south.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1142

    [battlefield mission on!]


    [level B task: stick to 1; hold your stronghold and don''t be broken by dark creatures!]


    [level B + mission: hold on 2: hold two defense towers from being destroyed by dark creatures; defense Tower: 22.]


    [level B task: Kill 1; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 03000.]


    [level B + mission: Kill 2; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 05000.]


    [A-level mission; slaughter 3; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 010000.]


    [level a task: Kill 4; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 015000]


    [level a + mission: kill 5; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 020000.]


    [A-level task: beheading 1; kill the ogre leader and you will have unexpected gains; ogre leader: 01.]


    [level a task: beheading 2; kill the leader of the Dark Wizard, and you will have an unexpected harvest; leader of the Dark Wizard: 01.]


    [level s mission: challenge; there is a powerful and incomparable existence at the end of the enemy. Challenging it requires extraordinary strength in addition to courage; lifeless King: 01.]


    (Note: Battlefield missions can only be completed on the battlefield; leaving the battlefield in any way is regarded as abandoning the mission.)


    When a black line appeared on the cliffs on both sides of the South Strait, the system began to ring again and again, and Yeqi watched the special prompt.


    Battlefield mission?


    Ye Qi frowned slightly at the hint of the new mark - obviously, this task can only be completed at the moment, not give up temporarily, and then come back to complete it; Even the scope is limited; Otherwise, the system will not prompt "leaving the battlefield in any way, fighting is regarded as giving up the task!"


    However, with the fairness of the system, it is obvious that some compensation has been made - except for the [S-level task challenge], according to Yeqi''s estimation, it should be one or two levels higher than the ordinary task; In other words, level B tasks are now level B + tasks, or even level a-tasks.


    Moreover, ye Qi is very concerned about the unexpected gains expressed by the system in two [A-level task decapitation 1] and [A-level task decapitation 2] - the system has no lies, which is Ye Qi''s understanding of the system; The completion of the task will only gain experience, which has always been the rule, and there has never been any so-called unexpected gain.


    Is it a blow to morale?


    Facing the so-called battlefield task, ye Qi naturally wants to go in this direction.


    However, the obvious [S-level task challenge] is more in line with this condition, but it does not appear. It is obviously different from this speculation - Yeqi is very sure that if someone can kill the inanimate king before the battle, these dark creatures will almost collapse without fighting.


    Killing mission?


    After temporarily putting aside the uncertain unexpected harvest, Yeqi''s eyes saw the tasks full of continuity; However, after careful calculation, he immediately gave up [a + level task: Slaughter 5]; Obviously, the total number of dark creatures in front of him is only a little more than 50000 - from [level B task: Slaughter 1] to [level a + task: Slaughter 5], a total of 53000 dark creatures need to be killed, which is the rhythm of letting him compete alone with the whole army of dark creatures.


    Ye Qi does not belittle himself for such a task, but it is really difficult to complete - unless the people around him do not take action and quietly watch him kill these dark creatures alone, the last task of [killing] is simply impossible; Even ye Qi is not sure about [A-level task: Slaughter 4].


    Battlefield, after all, is not a person''s battle.


    Woo, woo, woo


    Ted stood on the defensive tower of the rocky highland in the East, and a demon hunter behind him sounded the horn representing the war; The defense tower in the Western reef highland was a cold-faced man waving his hand, and the demon hunter on one side also sounded the horn; The sound of the two horns seemed unusually bleak at sunset, and after the swordsmen came out of their scabbard, a killing atmosphere filled the sky over the torrent Strait.


    The torrent Strait, which was originally inaccessible, was so dignified and chilling that all creatures fled; Those seabirds disappeared early - compared with human hindsight, animals have an absolute advantage in innate perception.


    Boom


    The dark creatures on the rocky highlands on both sides of the opposite side mixed together and charged quickly. The figure was no different from the sound of the steam engine when the train was moving forward, even louder¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    On the defensive tower in the west, the cold faced man aimed at a dark creature on his side and shot directly; Blood splashed and bullets were shot from the ogre''s left eye. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t do anything to face such a fragile place as the eye; With a howl, the ogre fell to the sky.


    Soon, it was trampled into a pile of meat mud by the following ogres.


    In such a time, no one will help you unless you want to be trampled into meat and mud - war is so cruel that it is the same for both the enemy and us.


    Bang Bang


    The cold faced man''s first shot was like a signal. Intensive shooting began from the defense towers on the East and west sides - the reef highlands on the East and west sides formed a section of cliffs before and after the division under the excavation and cutting of the New Holy Knights yesterday; Today, when building the defense tower, in order to expand the defense area to the maximum, it was almost built along the protruding part of the newly formed cliff edge.


    Therefore, the two defense towers are quite different from the traditional circular or polygonal defense. In the East, there is a figure ''7'' lying to the left, while in the west, there is a letter''t ''. Only at the intersection is the mechanism of the traditional circular sentry tower, and the sidelines are built in the way of the city wall.


    So, seriously speaking, these two defense towers are more like two walls.


    Obviously, such a large-scale construction is really a good choice for defense. A large-scale attack will always hurt the dark creatures opposite - just like those tall and strong ogres, which are very good targets; Maybe the bullet hit other parts, making them only slightly injured, but the injury can''t hold the number of bullets.


    Quantity always changes quality.


    At a distance of 30 yards from the cliff opposite the defense tower, as a meat shield, the front row of Ogres charged and basically fell more than half; However, more ogres came up behind them; Moreover, these ogres obviously have magical aura.


    "It''s [protective arrow] and [force field shield]. The first team gives up volley and looks for targets freely. The second team gives me a good greeting!"


    Ted stood on the top of the defense tower and shouted loudly. Then he picked up a grenade beside him, pulled the lead and threw it directly at the dark creature opposite.


    Boom!


    Within the scope of the explosion, two ogres were blown up; Watching the flying of the broken limbs and arms, the demon hunter began to cheer loudly, and then more grenades flew over - except for a few demon hunters who are very good at using power and can throw grenades over a distance of 50 yards like Ted, most of them used some tools: medium and large, A crossbow that requires three people to operate together or simply a simple catapult that was originally prepared for this time.


    On the crossbow with the middle finger and index finger side by side, binding a grenade and shooting at the right target can not only kill a dark creature, but also sputter a considerable number of dark creatures; However, compared with the cooperation of catapults and grenades, such shooting is a little worse.


    Tie three or five grenades to a stone the size of a human head, and then throw them into the opponent''s camp with a simple stone catapult just made. Naturally, such equipment can''t be expected to be injured by stones. The explosion and continuous detonation of grenades are the key points; Those dark creatures without [protection arrow] and [force field shield] magic blessing can basically die as soon as they die under such an attack, and can be cleaned up within a range of about ten yards in diameter.


    "Come on, come on, grandpa has prepared a whole box of delicious food for you!"


    Ted stood at the top of the defense tower, and the grenades next to him shot close to the dark creatures in the opposite direction. The cold faced man on the West defense tower shot one after another silently - the powerful penetration of the J2 rifle, after transformation, went up to the next floor; If not, because the bolt structure makes the gun speed slightly slower, it is definitely the weapon most people like.


    However, it is obvious that such shortcomings do not exist in the cold faced man, which is far beyond the physical quality of ordinary people, making his shooting speed reach a level that ordinary people can''t imagine, completely like using a T2 or T3 submachine gun; Therefore, even if Ted uses a grenade, nofa''s accurate shooting one by one makes him not lose to his friends.


    Under the attack of the two men, the demon hunter was undoubtedly very powerful. For a moment, he was close to the shooting of bullets and the bombing of grenades, so that the dark creatures did not move forward 30 yards opposite in dozens of seconds; However, soon, the rear of the dark creatures was adjusted. When several obviously different from ordinary dark creatures appeared, the advantage of the demon hunter immediately disappeared.


    More than twenty ogres, who are a head higher than ordinary ogres and are much stronger, are equipped with several layers of [force field shield] and [protective arrow] spells. They stand aside the dark creatures around them, rush forward in great strides, and almost jump across the distance of 30 yards under two thick and powerful thighs, The magic on them makes them not worry about the impact of bullets and explosions at all, and can attack with free power.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Stones the size of an adult''s upper body were carried by these tall ogres, and then hit the defense tower with great strength; Immediately, those huge stones that seemed to ordinary people crossed a distance of 20 yards and hit the defense tower. Especially where Ted and the cold faced man stood, they were taken care of by several stones.


    No doubt, even the dark creatures can see that Ted and the cold faced man are in an extraordinary position.


    "Drink! Go back!"


    Ted stood where he was and did not move. He took the stone shot from the opposite side in his hand, and then threw it back with a loud drink.


    Bang!


    The stones hit the ogres. Because of the existence of force field shield, they immediately made a dull sound like a hammer hitting a tire; Although they are protected by multi-layer force field shields, it does not mean that the ogres are all right. Under the great strength, they roll and fall back like a ball; After a long time, he shook his head and stood up from the ground and roared at Ted standing on the defense tower.


    "Come on!"


    Ted was carrying a stone that had just been thrown on his shoulder. Regardless of whether the dark creatures opposite understood it, he raised a middle finger at the ogres roaring at him and looked at each other provocatively. Then when the ogres opposite roared again, the stone on his shoulder was like a catapult, Smashed the loudest ogre on all fours.


    "Hahaha..."


    Looking at each other like a turtle turning over, Ted laughed happily; Compared with his friend''s attack, the cold faced man seemed a little boring, but more deadly - he pressed special bullets into the magazine, and then dodged the stones shot from the opposite side like a stroll, raised his rifle and aimed at the ogre opposite.


    Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    The bullet revolved into the force field shield, and then another bullet was fired. It hit the previous warhead accurately. Immediately, there was an explosion mixed with the scream of the ogre - the bones were seen in the deepest part of the wound, and the blood was flowing, which could be said to be extremely embarrassed.


    However, this is only the preface before the end, the real fatal blow, and then.


    Bang!


    It was another special bullet that went straight into the ogre''s chest. Then, the ogre''s upper body burst directly, and the pieces of meat flew around.


    Good shot!


    What a powerful bullet!


    Riding on gronin''s back, Yeqi looked at the cold faced man''s shooting and nodded in admiration; However, when he saw the cold faced man pick up a rifle next to him, he thought slightly: "it seems that such a bullet will do great harm to the gun itself and can not be used continuously; otherwise, it will explode!"


    With the idea of such a bullet, Yeqi looked at the opposite again - every demon hunter could not ignore such an attack like Ted and cold-faced men; Most of the demon hunters could only dodge when the huge stone hit, and only a few, like Ted and cold-faced men, fought back in each other''s attack.


    However, in the face of layer after layer of [force field shield] and [protective arrow] spell blessings, such attacks, except for a few parts, are basically unable to cause effective damage to these ogres; The dark creatures, however, began to move forward rapidly in this wave of disturbance.


    After being taught a lesson by the previous bullets, even if the ogre is stupid, he knows to let his companions with [protective arrow] and [force field shield] go ahead; After such adjustment, the troops composed of dark creatures quickly approached the front of the cliff.


    Roar! Roar!


    Most of the dark creatures did not stop because of the existence of the cliff. On the contrary, in a series of roars, thick chains appeared in the team under the transportation of several ogres; Then, giant monsters of more than ten or twenty feet tall picked up the iron chain from the rear of the team with a stench and threw it towards the opposite defense tower. The claws of the chain tip glittered with layers of cold light under the last afterglow.


    "Stop them!"


    Ted and the cold faced man shouted almost at the same time when they saw the chain.


    Hoo!


    With the heavy sound of breaking the air, the chain began to rotate and fly in the troll''s hands, and the gathered apostles began to prepare to use their abilities; Before these apostles started, a series of blade winds fell from the sky, and the gray blade wind surged forward with its own traces, just like the white waves rolling on the coastline in the sea.


    However, it is obvious that these dark creatures are not a solid coastline. Where the blade wind passes, these dark creatures are divided into two, and the giant monsters that are taken care of are divided into four, including the chains in their hands.


    Ye Qi rode gronin across his front and came to the side opposite the cliff, which was full of dark creatures. He patted gronin on the neck, and the latter immediately fell on the reef highland in the East. Ye Qi looked at the sun on his right hand, and the blade of Yan magic knife was slightly on one side, Immediately, the blade, which was originally scattered with faint blue light, was stained with the red of the sunset and became fiery red at this moment.


    "Rush!"


    Yeqi said so; Then, the whole man rushed to the dark creature opposite like an arrow.


    Behind the cliff, the demon hunter on the defense tower looked at Ye Qi who rushed to the dark creatures. After a little stunned, he immediately cheered loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Shakur dragon, come on!"


    "Lord shack dragon, kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such cheers come and go; It was not until Ted and the cold faced man suppressed in unison that they stopped¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t object to watching the show, but I will only cheer those who don''t work. I''ll kick his ass!"


    "Keep shooting and kill these guys!"


    "Yes, Lord Ted!"


    Ted''s loud voice spread all over the defense towers on both sides of the East and West. For such a cry, the demon hunters should be one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Shakhtar''s Dragon. It''s only in knight novels to ride alone!"


    "Yes! I think the sword saint was the same!"


    "Well, a famous teacher makes a good student!"


    Behind the defense tower, a group of waiting apostles are talking in a low voice - unlike the demon hunters and apostles on the defense tower, all of them have the ability to fly or similar; Because they know that there are human faced birds in the dark creatures opposite. These apostles are indispensable to those human faced birds on the other side of the demon hunter; Of course, it also includes launching a raid.


    However, when the human faced birds did not appear and the raid task was not assigned, they were undoubtedly the most idle people on the battlefield; Such idleness is an important reason for the emergence of such gossip like conversation; The voice of such words appeared in the ears of the little three people not far away, but the three people who knew it were subconsciously smiling bitterly.


    Others don''t know. As ye Qi''s good friends, the three know very well that although Ye Qi''s achievements at this time can not completely get rid of the cultivation of the sword saint, they are only a very limited part. Most of Ye Qi''s achievements can be achieved by relying on Ye Qi''s own efforts - and this is what they admire.


    "When shall we act?"


    The big man stood on the reef, looked at the war in the west through the angle between the opposite defense tower and the location, and couldn''t help asking.


    "We need to wait now. We need to know that most of the attacks of dark creatures are just temptations. After dark, it''s time for them to really attack!" the little man looked at the direction his friend saw, couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, this battle will be longer than Darlan, and it''s doomed to be longer than ever tonight!"


    The little man who thought of how many people would be alive after tonight sighed gently, and then quickly put the problem behind him - it doesn''t need him to consider, nor should he consider, as long as he is responsible for completing the piece given to him by his friends.


    Thinking of this, the little man began to quickly adjust his mind. He looked at AVA, who was almost surrounded by emerald green light - AVA entered such a state when the charge horn sounded. One seed after another appeared in his hands, and then began to cultivate with the power of nature.


    The green light stopped a little. Taking advantage of this time, the little man asked, "AVA, how''s it going?"


    "I''m in a hurry. Now it''s just some plants that play a check role. It takes about two hours to cultivate seeds that can really play a big role!"


    AVA answered his friend truthfully.


    "Where was your cannibal flower last time?"


    The little man recalled the plants that attacked the small group of enemies in the Hailin last time, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Just gave birth to some, not much!"


    With that, AVA took out a small cloth bag with a palm size and handed it to the little man: "these seeds have been bred by the power of nature. As long as they are planted in the soil, they will take root and germinate quickly. After a few breaths, they can enter the stage of maturity; however, these burst cannibals can last for a short time and will wither in at most ten minutes."


    "Come on, Darlan, take it!"


    The little man took out a cloth bag from his pocket and divided the seeds in half. After that, he said with a bad smile: "later, when it gets dark, these dark creatures will have a real charge. Then we two will go out and make trouble for them; you and I will take half and half!"


    "Yes!"


    The big man really nodded, and then, with a little impatience, looked at the defense tower behind him. The little man, who knew what his friend was worried about, motioned to AVA, and the two first ran up the city wall. As soon as they went up the city wall, they were surprised by everything in front of them - ice, lightning and white flame, filling their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi in the charge waved his Yan magic knife rapidly, and the blade wind close to the ground rushed towards the dark creatures in front. Most of the dark creatures were divided into two under the blade wind formed by [sharp secondary wind. Strong wind]; A small number of dark creatures that blocked this wave of blade wind still could not escape the fate of being divided into two when a wave of real blade wind came; And the dark creatures who were lucky to escape, they howled at the next moment.


    In the real sense, the second wave of effective attack is the white flame. Even in this dusk, the white flame is still bright and can not be ignored. Even if it has been hidden behind all the dark creatures, it has no expression to look at the existence of wave after wave of dark creatures who have died. At this time, their faces change one after another.


    "Fire of the sun!"


    Blurted out a dark wizard in his black robe, his tone full of surprise.


    "Lesrall, were you blocked by him before?"


    Another Dark Wizard asked.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Facing the person who controls his soul box, lesrall answered with due caution. After a little thinking, he said: "this young man chose the ''road of soldiers'', his Sabre is very powerful, and he has a nightmare as a mount, and his speed is far faster than ordinary people''s imagination; moreover, his perception is also very keen, even in the face of me When [the power of the soul], you can also escape far by virtue of perception and speed! "


    Subconsciously, lesrall hides the way Yeqi really escapes from its soul power.


    "Although your [soul power] has unimaginable power, it consumes too much. When you meet such an opponent, you will inevitably suffer losses!"


    The wizard leader from an organization subordinate to the dark eye nodded slightly and recognized the words of his subordinates - after experiencing the speed of the inanimate king and the situation that he and others had no ability to fight back at the speed of the other party, the wizard leader was quite vigilant against such opponents.


    "Need to limit his speed!"


    Said the wizard chief.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1143

    "Need to limit his speed!"


    The wizard leader said so and did so at the same time - he shook open the wide black robe sleeve, and a sound of hearing the rope immediately sounded. Only beetles the size of an adult thumb and finger quickly emerged from the robe sleeve, and the metallic luster showed the essence of his puppet.


    However, compared with ordinary puppets, these beetles undoubtedly have very different abilities.


    Hum... Hum


    Pieces by pieces, about more than a hundred beetles, quickly flew towards Yeqi; Although surrounded by dark creatures, ye Qi could not hide such a movement. Watching the shadows flying towards him, ye Qi raised his hand and threw a fireball.


    Boom!


    The fireball holding the tail flame directly hit the dense puppet beetles. In the explosion, the flame surged everywhere, and a flame wave formed a circle in the air.


    Eh?!


    However, when the flame disappeared, Yeqi found that the fireball did not play its due role. The puppet beetles were not blown up. At most, they rolled in the air wave and rushed towards him again; Obviously, the fire did not do them the damage they deserved.


    Zila, Zila


    Small electric sparks appeared on the beetle''s body, and then the electric sparks were quickly connected into a piece. A blue power grid was formed, and it was aimed at Ye Qi to cover it - although each beetle was only the size of a thumb''s finger, a hundred scattered to form a power grid, although there was a gap in the middle, But it was not Yeqi riding gronin who could get through.


    Limit gronin''s speed?!


    If there is no sun, I may have to use other ways, but at this time


    Although it''s just the afterglow of the sunset, it''s enough!


    When ye Qi saw the formation of the power grid, he knew what the other party was. Forget it, he immediately sneered, raised his hand and waved it. Then three fireballs flew out of his hands, each with explosion and flame waves, as well as the sun fire after triggering [Yangyan]. When the white flame appeared, it also showed very strong beetles, Almost at the next moment, it became a pool of molten iron.


    "Can this also trigger the fire of the sun?"


    The wizard leader who released the beetle couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he spoke to himself with a little doubt; Obviously, the fire of the sun was different from what he knew. Even leslow, who had a long life, felt a little puzzled after seeing it: "Such an arbitrary way has completely broken away from the restrictions, and his own road must have been completed. Only the strong in the top-level extraordinary realm can be possible; although he is very good, he still has a long way to go from that realm!"


    Buzzing


    When lesrall was confused, the wizard leader released a large number of beetles again, more than ten times as much as before - for wizards, whether dark wizards or not, they all believe in a truth and practice true knowledge; since they don''t see and understand clearly, it''s inevitable to try a few more times.


    Ye Qi, who just got rid of the surrounding beetles, could not help frowning when he watched more beetles fly over - although these beetles are not very powerful, they are extremely strong, and they can also release electricity and form a power grid with their companions. This way is really annoying.


    After glancing at the dark creatures scattered in a circle because of their own rush, Yeqi immediately patted gronin, who immediately understood and rose to the sky¡ª¡ª


    [sargemont''s ice blade field]


    This spell, which is very suitable for large-scale attack, quickly appeared on the reef highland with the rotation of Ye Qi''s mind; a 210 foot square ice knife area began to emerge from the ground. With the cold wind, those ice knives formed by ice crystals scattered and shot.


    When you are attacked twice by the ice blade field of sajimang, you will experience the taste of ice and fire in the next moment.


    Wailing filled the [ice blade field of sajmang] and stopped in amazement in the white flame - in fact, because the solar fire did double damage to negative energy creatures, so far, no dark creatures contaminated by the solar fire could escape and were burned into fly ash in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he take the ''warrior road''? Why is there a ''wizard road'' like us?"


    The wizard leader looked at the cold ice knife fields in the distance and the rising sun fire, and his eyebrows frowned. Instead of answering each other, lesrall looked at the figure. It was thinking about the plan that came out two days ago. After seeing this scene, it thought its plan could succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all made by Ye?"


    The little man and the big man looked at the dark creatures beaten back on the rocky highlands on both sides of the East and the West. Their voices were full of surprise - although they had absolute confidence in their friends, they didn''t expect that their friends could do so.


    With the power of one person, we can defeat thousands of troops!


    Is this the legendary strongman in the realm of transcendence?


    Seeing this scene, the two people couldn''t help thinking that if riyao level could change a battle, the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm could change a battle.


    "If there is no corresponding opponent on the opposite side, we will win if we have Yeqi!"


    The big man sighed like this. The small man was slightly stunned, but nodded: "yes; it''s OK that the other party also has the same existence!"


    Just before the little man''s voice fell, a strange ogre in the dark creature opposite suddenly appeared there - a blue body, up to 25 feet high, more than one head higher than the giant monster, and the ordinary ogre didn''t even reach half of it. The most surprising thing is that the ogre''s head was two, one big and one small, Divided into left and right; An apron wrapped in an unknown animal skin is tied to each other''s waist, and a wooden stick second only to its body is carried in its hand.


    The thick part of the stick was more than six feet, and the thin part was just in the hands of the huge blue double headed ogre. Just the wave brought by the swing of his two arms when walking, there was a oppressive strong wind blowing on his face, which made the ogres standing around unstable. Some el monsters and red hats were pressed to the ground one after another.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing such a huge dark creature, the big man couldn''t help boiling his war spirit - since his height broke through the limit of human beings and continued to grow, the big man lost interest in ordinary opponents. Only those who are almost the same as his transformation can arouse his war spirit.


    The idea of bullying the small with the big really exists in the mind of such a simple and honest man as a big man.


    "Don''t move!"


    The little man grabbed his friend''s elbow and shook his head very seriously: "no, you''re not the guy''s opponent, not the size; it''s the strength. You can''t take any of its blows!"


    "Oh!"


    In the face of the little man''s straightforward persuasion, the big man couldn''t help scratching the back of his head and responded with a little embarrassment: "patronize to see its body shape and forget the foundation of strength..."


    Then a shy smile appeared on his face, but there was no complaint - although simple and honest, the big man was definitely not stupid; When the persuasion of friends is very reasonable, the guy who rushes to make trouble obviously can''t be called a friend.


    "Let''s see how ye cleans it up!"


    The little man shrugged helplessly and made a gesture to the big man not to miss such a battle - in fact, all the demon hunters in the defense towers on the East and west sides have widened their eyes at the moment. Even the apostles who have been incorporated into the special team have rushed up to the defense tower, and there are almost human figures on the plank road.


    Under Ye Qi''s extensive attack, the dark creatures that had just rushed to the edge of the opposite cliff retreated one after another. What did not retreat was either cut in half or burned into fly ash; In the face of the dark creatures out of the battle range, although the demon hunters are still alert, they pay more attention to Ye Qi, who caused all this, not to mention when they see that different ogres appear.


    Woo!


    The blue double headed ogre rushed at Ye Qi with great strides, and the one sweeping in the air hit Ye Qi. Before the wooden stick arrived, the wind sounded, like the roar of a fierce beast''s hunger. Just hearing it, it made people shudder; What''s more, the strong wind formed, better died on the ground, blowing like a force 10 gale. Even gronin''s body swayed slightly, which was obviously affected.


    "Fall!"


    Ye Qi made a decisive gesture to gronin, who immediately jumped down and not only avoided the attack. At the moment of landing, gronin rushed to the blue giant Ogre with Ye Qi. The Yan magic knife erected has begun to send out his own chill.


    However, suddenly a rapid speech belonging to the ogre sounded, and then there was the same fluctuation in the blind fight perception; Yeqi immediately rode gronin and hid aside.


    Hiss!


    A stone pillar, after Yeqi and gronin dodged, rose from the reef ground.


    PS second change~~


    It''s the weekend ~ ~ ~ everyone must have a good time ~ ~ ~ decadent tragedies still have to code words, rolling all over the ground for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1144

    Magic?!


    After effectively dodging and pulling away, ye Qi looked at the stone pillar with a height of ten feet and a diameter of two feet. He couldn''t help frowning. Then he looked at the two heads of the blue ogre opposite, and couldn''t help thinking about it - compared with ordinary humans, the ogre is tall, powerful and rough, Even if it is shirtless, it is no less than ordinary humans, wearing a steel armor; However, ogres with these advantages have the same obvious disadvantages.


    Although its own wisdom exists, it is definitely not as high as the degree of sophistication and cunning. Moreover, every ogre is extremely prone to anger, and under the destruction of anger, that wisdom will become more inclined to the wisdom of wild animals; Therefore, it is difficult for ogres to be linked to wizards.


    However, exceptions should be made at all times, and ogres are no exception.


    Some ogres with weak body but unexpected brain development have naturally obtained different development among the same kind. Unlike the current wizards, they tend to be like the ancient wizards. By more direct means, these ogres have obtained a different status in the ethnic group.


    The ogre shaman, people in the dark world, call these ogres.


    In the face of an ogre, it is not too difficult to deal with it as long as you are calm enough and have corresponding weapons. However, if you encounter an ogre shaman, there is no experienced demon hunter or experienced apostle, it is not too embarrassing to retreat temporarily; After all, you face not only an ogre shaman, but also a group of Ogres based on each other.


    Should it be the leader of the ogre?


    Looking at the two large and small heads on each other''s shoulders, Yeqi couldn''t help guessing - obviously, this blue ogre is a mixture of Ogre magic and special magic power, and the source is because it has one more head than other ogres.


    Yeqi has never seen such a situation, but he has heard of a similar situation - there is variation in any species, whether animals, ogres or even humans; Such variations are good and bad, similar to those hybrids in blood honor. Some are much more powerful than their peers, while others are worse than ordinary humans.


    However, it is obvious that what he encountered is the extremely powerful one after the mutation. The previous stick and the original spell have been proved enough.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The ogres scattered around gave out a neat roar and looked at the humans who had been running rampant in their own camp and were pushed back by their own leaders. These ogres were naturally overjoyed; However, they didn''t rush forward - apart from the fear of human beings in front of them, there were more orders from leaders.


    Therefore, these ogres just surrounded the city in a big circle and watched their leader fight with the human - Anwar, the head of the New Holy Knights, chose a narrow place to build the defense tower, otherwise it would not be possible to chisel through it overnight and become a cliff; Therefore, the closer the terrain here is to the defense tower, the narrower the road to the reef highland, and the more spacious it is when it starts on both sides.


    It is because of this spacious space that these ogres can besiege the city, and now such a big circle can make more ogres join here; But this is just the reef highland in the East!


    In the west, without Yeqi''s control, those mixed dark creatures charged again; The Ogre with [protective arrow] and [force field shield] is still at the front, followed by several ogres with chains, followed by stinking monsters, as well as El monsters and red hats.


    In short, it is the largest presence in the coalition of dark creatures.


    Sometimes, the most is not the strongest. When the absolute few have the strongest power, the largest number is naturally the best candidate for artillery.


    Especially among dark creatures, the law of the jungle is really a creed deep into the soul.


    Just like at this moment, many ogres face the attack of bullets and grenades like rain, but they have no idea of retreating. They rush up wave by wave, striving for the maximum time for the later monsters and throwing the chain over; Although it has failed several times in a row, it has not changed this momentum at all.


    "Focus on sniping the ogres with chains!"


    After the cold faced man shot down an ogre carrying a chain, he looked at the advancing team disturbed by the falling chain because of the lack of a force support end. He couldn''t help shouting at the demon hunters and apostles below: "the first group of Apostles stare at every giant monster now!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon hunter and the apostles of the unit responded loudly.


    When the cold faced man pulled the gun again, and then shot again, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help looking at the battle on the eastern reef highland. Although he was far away, he couldn''t personally experience the pressure, but he only heard the breaking sound of the giant stick in the Cannibal''s hand. The cold faced man was already frowning.


    I''m afraid I can''t even escape such a powerful force!


    In the afterglow of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Ye Qi''s dodging around, and the cold-faced man couldn''t help thinking silently; Then, the finger pulled the trigger, and an ogre whose blessing spell failed directly opposite immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, after a sufficient distance from the powerful ogre, Yeqi turned over and jumped down gronin, patted gronin on the neck and signaled his horse to return - so far, he has not fought directly with the other party, but only from the wind on the giant stick, the other party''s strength has at least reached 31-33, Even higher values, in the ordinary state, if he simply compares strength with the other party, the difference is not just a little.


    More importantly, in the wind brought by the opponent''s giant stick, gronin is easily limited and can''t give full play to his agile advantage. Instead, he might as well rely on his agility to fight with the other party; Moreover, for him, the size and strength of the other party are the only choice between [barrier] and [sharp spear].


    Great power can trigger [barrier], and large volume can make [sharp spear] have a more appropriate attack angle; Of course, the giant stick must be removed. Otherwise, if only the giant stick that is a little lower than the other party''s 25 feet is used as a weapon, it is difficult to achieve the effect even if there is an attack extended by the [sharp secondary wind. Strong wind], with the other party''s rough skin and thick flesh; For such a body, except for the burning of the sun''s fire or the cutting of sacred vessels, Yeqi has not thought of any other suitable means.


    Herod!


    With a long hiss, gronen reluctantly stepped back a few steps, and then soared into the air - a smart mount like gronen is basically the same as human beings at some times; At least, it can distinguish clearly. When facing the ugly guy, it knows that its speed has no advantage and can only rely on the fire of chaos. However, it is obvious that its owner has other plans.


    Gronin floated in the air and looked down at the dark creatures below with a condescending attitude. There was a sense of contempt in his two shining eyes - in fact, anyone who saw gronin with such eyes would no longer regard him as an ordinary mount, which had nothing to do with blood, but only wisdom.


    At the very least, gronen is not an easy existence to provoke by an existence with wisdom, revenge and strength.


    Hoo!


    The flame mixed with chaotic fire suddenly appeared on the reef highland in the west, and then began to burn and spread rapidly. The dark creatures in it almost just made a few screams and became silent. Maybe they were not as domineering as the sun fire, but they were strange enough; At the very least, the blessings of those spells are ineffective against such flames.


    When all the dark creatures in the attack on the Western reef highland retreated outside the narrow area, the flames suddenly disappeared as if they had come. Only gronin, who snorted in mid air, explained the reason for all this - his master was fighting, and all the influence nearby should be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    "The interesting nightmare is not swallowed up by the violent consciousness, but has a lot of wisdom..."


    Behind the dark creatures, the leader of the Dark Wizard couldn''t help laughing like a night owl. Obviously, he had an unusual interest in gronin''s actions - however, when such interest appeared in a wizard, especially in the Dark Wizard, it was obviously not a good phenomenon; At the very least, the Dark Wizard is best at how to treat an experimental living body.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the leader of the Dark Wizard continued: "remember that this nightmare is what I need. Don''t damage its body!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The dark wizards around answered that there was no accident, even lesrall - in fact, if it was not because the nightmare was Yeqi''s mount and related to the cooperation between Yeqi and Yeqi, it would be the same as or even more excessive as the existence around him; After all, the original purpose of transforming itself into a lich is to experiment.


    And is there any better experimental material than such a nightmare of special blood?


    ¡­¡­


    "Gronin is still so grumpy!"


    Different from the leader of the Dark Wizard, the little man standing on the wall is completely gloating - in his relationship with gronin, he has deeply learned how difficult this guy with not low wisdom but very hatred is; Therefore, in the face of Ted''s surprise, he naturally smiled and comforted: "don''t care about these little things. Anyway, gronin is also helping!"


    "I''m just a little surprised at the change in gronin!"


    Ted said with a wry smile - in fact, our Mr. beast had seen groaning when shack was there; However, at that time, he didn''t pay too much attention to such a grumpy and unruly horse, but looked more because of curiosity; After all, with his height and weight, ordinary horses, even pure war horses, can hardly drag; Therefore, he prefers the car, especially the modified SUV with excellent performance and spacious interior.


    It was not until we heard that Yeqi had a black war horse similar to a nightmare that our Mr. beast realized what a good horse he had missed; However, in the face of his good friend''s luck, Ted is not a small bellied man. He will only praise; Of course, there is inevitably a trace of envy.


    Especially when I saw gronin''s power, I was full of helplessness.


    This kind of power is already at the riyao level!


    Ted couldn''t help but put his eyes on gronin, and then was quickly attracted by the battle between the blue ogre and Yeqi. Other demon hunters and apostles put their eyes there early, and so did the dark creatures - this battle of sending strong men one-on-one in the battlefield does not just exist in knight novels, From the dark age controlled by dark wizards to the holy age controlled by the Holy See.


    In the era of freedom, the existence of the dark world did not mind such a battle, let alone that these ancestors were dark creatures expelled from the era of chaos and blood - in the minds of these dark creatures, the most talked about by their ancestors was the delicious feeling of how to fight against the strong human beings and then devour each other alive.


    Look at the saliva on the larger head of the blue ogre, which flows from the gap between its fangs.


    Roar!


    Hunger drives strength. The huge wooden stick with a strong wind hits Ye Qi from high to low. Before it falls completely, the gravel on the reef highland is splashed everywhere, and the small stones begin to loosen slightly; Only Ye Qi stood there like a strong pine, still motionless despite the strong wind.


    Is this a hard spell?


    All the people watching the battle and the dark creatures came up with this idea at the same time. The former couldn''t help worrying when excited, while the latter cheered with a trace of doubt - after all, Yeqi was too small compared with the blue ogre, especially with the huge wooden stick, Just like people standing in front of a wall.


    However, Yeqi''s strong performance before made neither human nor dark creatures underestimate it. They and they all understand that this is a real strong person and an existence that needs to be awed by themselves; Therefore, both humans and dark creatures stared at the result of the rod falling.


    Boom!


    The violent sound, like a ton of explosives, suddenly sounded on the whole reef highland, and the scattered wind blocked people''s sight. Some unlucky people who were closer were blown aside by the strong wind at the first moment and hit their peers, or several ogres or El monsters rolled together; As for those Petite red hats, it was obvious that they had suffered such a loss, but they were far away. They were all fine and gave out that sharp and proud laughter.


    However, such laughter soon turned into a long scream. One by one, the ogres and El monsters who stood up picked up the most cheerful red hats and threw them into the torrent beside the reef highland - for dark creatures, such anger is really common, or simply daily.


    Therefore, such behavior did not attract too much attention, and all existing eyes were still looking at Yeqi and the blue ogre¡ª¡ª


    "This, this..."


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being Lord Shakur''s dragon!"


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, the first cheering came from the human side. Standing on the defense tower, they saw very clearly. Under the huge stick, ye Qi stood with a horizontal knife. Although his legs had been deeply scattered into the rocks on the ground, his expression did not change too violently. The Yan magic knife raised above his head was stable and did not under great power, To collapse.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Yeqi''s power is even comparable to that huge ogre, especially when there is a huge gap in body shape. This situation is enough to show that Yeqi is better than that huge ogre!


    "Kill it, Lord Shakur dragon!"


    "Kill it! Kill it!"


    The people on the defense tower, whether demon hunters or apostles, who can participate in the war, have certain strength, vision and considerable experience. Everyone is not a novice; All the people, seeing this situation, immediately shouted loudly; On the contrary, the dark creatures were shocked, especially those ogres who knew their leader was powerful. At this time, their eyes were full of incredible.


    Obviously, they can''t understand how such a powerful force is contained in such a small body.


    Even the huge blue ogre who fought with Ye Qi had the same doubts. On the larger head, his eyes looked puzzled, while the eyes of the other smaller head were full of surprise, but soon became fierce.


    A continuous and fast spell belonging to the ogre shaman came out.


    The mantra of the ogre Shaman is quite loud, and no doubt, such a mantra is very conspicuous. In an instant, it attracts the eyes of both sides on the battlefield.


    Especially Ye Qi, who fought with each other, frowned!


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Saturday ~ ~ Saturday ~ ~ roll ~ roll ~ for protection ~ for protection~

 Chapter 1145

    Ye Qi seems to easily take over the stick of the blue giant ogre. In fact, he has opened his specialty [mountain. Landslide] and selected the power value. Moreover, at the moment when the sunset has not disappeared, the effect of full attribute plus 10% in [praise of the secondary sun] has not disappeared, That is to say, Yeqi''s strength has reached 33 points ([praise of the secondary sun] only calculates his own strength, but cannot calculate the temporarily added strength - that is, Yeqi''s strength is 26 at ordinary times, 28 after the addition, plus the 5-point power selection of [mountain. Landslide]).


    Even if the decimal point not shown in the system is included, it has a power of 33.6 points, which is Yeqi''s maximum power at the moment; And it is such a power that in the face of the blue giant ogre, it is just up and down; This naturally has the reason that the weapon weight increases the power effect, but it is the blue giant ogre who is really powerful.


    Not to mention, when competing for power, you can also cast Shaman''s spells.


    At this time, the advantage of two heads is undoubtedly revealed. The demon hunter watching the war can''t say anything if he wants to open his mouth and scold. In a sense, it''s very dependent, but in essence, the other party is still one person, just two heads.


    Therefore, in the rush of the curse, many demon hunters fiercely opened their mouths, then frowned and stopped to drink and scold. A strange feeling appeared in the hearts of these impulsive demon hunters and apostles, while those who were more calm began to worry about ye Qi. After all, from now on, both sides are wrestling, and no one can retreat or move, The retreating party will inevitably fall into passivity, especially under the gap between the size and weapons of both sides, the small Yeqi will undoubtedly fall into a disadvantage.


    Even at this moment, it seems that the power at this moment is not divided up or down, but if one party withdraws, it will inevitably make the power unable to condense and make effective attack and defense; Being unprepared is to describe such a situation, and once such a situation occurs, the consequences are naturally conceivable.


    Of course, there is another way to crack the situation at this time. One side crushes the other with absolute force; However, from the current situation, this is simply impossible!


    Is it, Lord shakhthalong


    Many demon hunters and apostles have this idea from the bottom of their hearts; After all, ye Qi can''t move after wrestling with the other party at the moment, but the other party can distract from casting magic because of two heads.


    A seemingly extremely unfair scene appeared in this way.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Such a continuous crisp sound appeared in the big man''s body, and the twisted muscles shuttled back and forth like countless earthworms at this time; What is more amazing is that the color of the skin began to turn red rapidly, and the feeling of hot appeared around them.


    "Calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    The little man once again grasped the wrist of his good friend, pretending to be calm and persuasive; However, his other hand was tightly held together, and the joints on his fist turned white again and again - obviously, Datong was already nervous at the moment.


    However, even if he was so nervous, he knew that they could not participate in such a battle. Once he went out, it would only distract Yeqi more - this truth, even groanin knew that the big man held by the small man would not understand, but understanding is one thing, and doing or not doing is another thing.


    People are so complex, otherwise there will be no words such as hesitation and regret.


    Creak, creak


    The big man looked at the other head of the blue ogre who was chanting rapidly and constantly, and restrained himself. His teeth were biting. In his eyes, there was a rare existence called tyranny - simplicity and honesty has always been synonymous with the big man. However, when replaced by another existence, all people will find that this tall The hidden side of a strong young man.


    Simple and honest is just a cover up for what he doesn''t care about. When he meets what he cares about, let go of simple and honest, the scene


    I think Ted got the title of "giant beast" in this way, and the big man has a similar restriction.


    "Darlan believes in Ye!"


    With a similar smell, Ted was so sensitive that he immediately jumped down from the top of the defense tower and put it on the big man''s shoulder; However, the hot and anti shock force almost made Ted''s hand bounce away. He had to increase his strength, which made his palm fall on the big man''s shoulder.


    "Wake up, it''s not time for us to do it!"


    AVA, who had just boarded the defense tower, took out a cold seed from his hand and threw it directly into the big man''s open mouth; Suddenly, the hot feeling disappeared, and the muscle changes returned to normal. Looking at the people staring at themselves nervously, a simple and honest smile appeared on the big man''s face again: "I, I can''t control myself!"


    "Well, don''t worry, ye will be fine!"


    They nodded at the beginning, forgiving such careless recklessness, and AVA said with certainty - he had seen his friend deal with snake vine with that unknown skill, and didn''t think that the huge ogre in front of him could cause any trouble to his friend.


    "Look down, you''ll know!"


    AVA was very rare to learn the appearance of a small man, sold a pass, and stretched out his hand to point to the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    Frowning, ye Qi snorted coldly when he heard the hurried spell; Then, the continuous power from the back of the giant stick and Yan devil knife immediately entered his body, and the muscles of his whole body began to shake inside his body according to a special frequency in an instant.


    Roar!


    Such a change, of course, could not be more obvious to the huge blue ogre wrestling with Yeqi; The slightly larger head immediately roared up to the sky, and the smaller head, who was hastily chanting the spell, narrowed his eyes full of Yin stings; However, the spell in his mouth did not stop.


    This head thinks it''s his own credit. Of course, he can''t give up halfway - in fact, when he hasn''t grown to his current strength, this mutant ogre always relied on this way to win again and again, plunder more food and share more resources.


    Even, most of the time, even if the smaller head can''t control the body, it always thinks of itself as the owner of the body, because it thinks it has everything because of it. Otherwise, with the wisdom of its younger brother, it has already died, I don''t know how many times; In this regard, another head belonging to his brother has no dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, after receiving the command from another smaller head, the larger head of the body manipulated by this head pressed down the huge stick in his hand with greater strength. In fact, even without the command from another head, the larger head would do so - even without corresponding wisdom, but the instinct developed in combat, Already let it know what to do.


    What''s more, with such cooperation, they don''t know how many times they have seen.


    The rapid spell began to slow down. Obviously, it has entered the end stage. The sensitive dark creatures around have begun to retreat, and they have felt the threat.


    The strong man of mankind, you are finished!


    When the last syllable of the spell was about to be spit out, this meaning began to appear in the narrowed eyes of the smaller head; However, the next moment, it widened its eyes, a sharp flash reflecting the dark blue, flashed in front of it, its huge body involuntarily began to retreat, and the blood sprayed from the huge wound opened on its chest.


    What''s going on?


    The people present, including the huge blue ogre involved, didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    Ted stared at Yeqi standing with a knife in the distance. His face showed surprise at the scene; All the demon hunters and apostles around have such expressions, even the big and small ones are no exception. Only AVA, who had expected for a long time, maintained a normal look.


    "This is a skill originally created by Ye!"


    The little man gently pulled the corner of Ava''s clothes, and the big man also looked at Ava. The latter immediately whispered in a voice that only three people could hear.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on the faces of the small and the big; Then, the three people''s eyes once again looked in the direction of their friends; Ye Qi, who was standing there, was surprised to see the giant stick falling from his opponent. At the thick end of the giant stick, there was a round hole enough for one person to pass through. Before, ye Qi used the hole to pass through the giant stick and gave the giant blue ogre a chop.


    The power of [sharp spear] can only be roughly judged. If it can be accurate, even if it passes through this giant stick, it can kill this huge guy, rather than just hurt like now!


    Ye Qi stood next to the giant stick and immediately recorded the fight in his mind. Then he raised his legs and kicked the giant stick at his feet at the other side - the huge blue ogre was holding his chest, especially the larger head, which almost sounded like several high-power horns; However, such a tragic voice soon stopped.


    The wounds that had been torn and miserable before had been completely intact except for the blood stains.


    What a strong self-healing force!


    All human beings, including Yeqi, think like this; The dark creatures, obviously, have seen such abilities and are not surprised.


    Roar!


    The huge blue ogre who just got up from the ground saw the huge stick kicked by Yeqi, picked it up, raised his head and roared, agitating the muscles of his whole body. His whole body seemed to be a little bigger and rushed towards Yeqi again.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The huge legs stepped on the reef ground and immediately made a movement like a boulder rolling down from a high place, and the huge stick was raised above the head. The running huge blue ogre was like a sea of animals surging out of the depths of the grassland. However, the sea of animals was a tidal attack composed of hundreds of fierce animals, The huge blue ogre was one, but the momentum was not lost.


    Almost with the strength of his whole body, he rounded the giant stick wheel and hit Ye Qi.


    Boom!


    It was as if Mars had hit the earth. The huge force made the whole reef ground they stood on collapse. Cracks wide enough for adults began to appear on the ground, and then began to expand and spread. It was like smashing a stone on a mirror.


    First it collapsed and separated, and then the fragments began to splash everywhere.


    However, when the mirror broke, it splashed glass, and the reef ground broke, but it splashed stones.


    Hoo Hoo


    Large and small, the size of the stones from fist to the size of the grinding plate is like loading a stone catapult. It starts to shoot around on the reef ground. Then, after the strength is not gone, a red hat that can''t dodge is directly run over by the size of the grinding plate, leaving a pool of muddy flesh and blood.


    Although other dark creatures are much better than the short red hat because of their size, this does not mean that they can escape; The stones flying everywhere are enough to make them become the most basic unit of their body - flesh and blood. At this moment, it is like sending fresh meat from the meat grinder. Red and white meat mud is pasted on the whole reef floor and covered with a thick layer


    The blood drips down the blade of Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand without any contamination. The dark blue is mixed with the last trace of red in the sunset, which is dazzling and blurred; Behind him, the huge blue ogre was burning white flames up and down, and the fierce white flames shone brightly on the highland connected to the sea level.


    Roar, roar!


    Mixed with the wailing caused by pain, it rang all around, suppressing the wailing of many undead dark creatures before and becoming the main melody. The wailing of those dark creatures became the best accompaniment, just like a symphony concert; However, its theme is divorced from the praise and the war of resistance, only the killing everywhere.


    Yeqi looked at the huge blue ogre and frowned - of course, Yeqi could not be moved by the other party''s howling and wanted to let the other party go; In such a battlefield, it is impossible for humans and dark creatures to play such a trick; Unless it has other deeper ulterior purposes.


    The reason why Ye Qi frowns is that the other party is too resistant to burning!


    The fire of the sun excited by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] can only burn for three seconds, but in fact, there is little time to resist for three seconds. Basically, it will be burned into fly ash as soon as it comes into contact; Only when we met the special sword wall left by hotrell in Guanghui Canyon, did we completely resist the continuous combustion - which has far exceeded the burning for three seconds. In Yeqi''s continuous knife mending, our perseverance still did not collapse.


    The huge blue ogre in front of him obviously has the ability to survive these three seconds - although the other party is a good choice to cultivate [barrier] and [sharp spear], this does not mean that ye Qi will let the other party go because he wants to cultivate [barrier] and [sharp spear]; After all, the other side is fundamentally different from those Poseidon guards in the lake bottom sea temple.


    Buzz!


    Yan''s magic knife quickly cut through the space and brought a pleasant vibrato. Several wounds immediately appeared on the huge blue ogre, and the white sun fire burned more vigorously. Even if the afterglow would disappear, the power of the Taiyang fire remained the most vigorous state before the sun set completely.


    Roar!


    Under the sun''s fire, the huge blue ogre could no longer stand firm. It began to roll all over the ground, hoping to use soil to extinguish the flame; Unfortunately, the fire of the sun is not an ordinary flame, not to mention soil. Even ice and water can not affect its burning ability - the power of rules can only be countered by the power of rules.


    After the huge blue ogre fell to the ground, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife suddenly lit up, and the whole figure turned into a meteor and rushed to the two big and small heads - the other party''s self-healing power was beyond his expectation, and he was able to support it for five seconds under the fire of the sun.


    You should know that this is 200% damage in the face of negative energy creatures, that is to say, the combustion of these five seconds is enough to top the ordinary solar fire for ten seconds; There may be some differences, but seven or eight seconds is enough; Moreover, looking at each other''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no problem to support for a moment.


    Ye Qi has no time to wait with each other. The last afterglow of the sun will disappear on the horizon. At that time, except that he can no longer stimulate the fire of the sun, his physical fitness will be reduced by 10%!


    Fighting in such a state is obviously worrying.


    Boom!


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife reached the smaller head, and even the blade had disappeared into the other party''s skull, but at this time, there was a huge noise under the hood.


    Moreover, the afterglow of the sun completely disappeared at this moment.


    Yeqi couldn''t help feeling his whole body sink.


    PS second change~~~


    Big weekend, decadent poor codeword at home!!! Rolling all over the ground, ask for protection from everyone!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1146

    It was a puppet in the form of a giant dragon. No matter its size, volume or appearance, it was no different from an adult giant dragon. If ye Qi had not been told by the fluctuations in [blind fight perception] that it was a puppet dragon operating by magic crystal and magic array, ye Qi would even think he had met a real giant dragon.


    At this moment, the puppet dragon is falling from a high place and launching a attack on him, obviously to prevent him from giving a fatal blow to the huge blue ogre; Moreover, judging from the timing of the other party''s appearance, it is obvious that the other party appeared after careful calculation and after he entered the state of "weakness".


    The characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun] have been seen through!


    Yeqi thought with certainty that the fierce burning fire of the sun suddenly disappeared without any process. It was naturally clear that it fell into the eyes of some people with a heart; Ye Qi, who had been prepared for this, did not regret it; After all, two attacks like [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] must have the characteristics of the sun and positive energy environment, which is not a hidden thing. It can be found as long as you have a certain sense of combat directness.


    Therefore, even if the fire of the sun inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] is extremely sharp, ye Qi doesn''t make it a killer move at all. The limit is too great.


    However, if the other party regards him as being able to kill the enemy by relying on the sharp edge of the sun''s fire, it is a big mistake - when the puppet dragon swoops down, ye Qi walks away directly, while the wizard leader who has been watching here in the distance is smiling. Of course, he has the capital to smile. After all, he has seen through the other party''s ability; And he didn''t mind showing his wisdom.


    "This human strongman should have chosen the flame as his own path, integrated into his own martial arts, and found a very high-level sun fire in a very different way. However, such a different way obviously has a very big limitation. At least, after the sun disappears, his strength will be greatly reduced, especially in terms of attack power!"


    The wizard leader said very firmly and expressed his disdain. His cold laughter came out through his hat pocket: "maybe the human strong man has forgotten that a day is divided into day and night, and at night, some existence is extremely strong!"


    When it comes to this, there is a sonorous sound in the voice, and some dark wizards around them are also excited - for wizards, there is little talk of pre war mobilization. Wizards who always habitually keep themselves rational are difficult to be moved by other people''s words, but this does not mean that such practices will have no effect; At least, at this time, it still has some effects.


    Lesrall, standing next to the wizard leader, looked at his young leader''s performance and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly - young people always don''t understand what is the most powerful way of persuasion. Language is only the most superficial part of it. Maybe he can get a moment''s attention, but it''s only very short and far from effective by practical action, And far-reaching.


    Moreover, even if language is used, its young leader is too impatient and makes a conclusion before the curtain is over. Such a reckless way is really inappropriate for a wizard, especially the leader of a wizard.


    With these thoughts in his heart, lesrall didn''t mean to stop. Except that he knew that his stopping at the moment would only make things worse, what''s more, he was willing to do so; Only when the young leader becomes more clumsy and unreliable, will he have a greater chance of separation - dealing with a wizard and a wizard with other "followers" on the other side are completely two concepts, even a master of the dead like him.


    Therefore, for the young leader, lesrall only acted according to the other party''s orders and would not put forward his own opinions; Of course, the corresponding concealment is also necessary - in some sense, lesrall is definitely a master who hides himself. Its bottom line has completely disappeared when he transformed himself into a lich; For lesrall, the significance of its existence is to learn, research and experiment, learn all unknown knowledge, study the role brought by those new knowledge, and what kind of response will the role of experiment produce.


    Therefore, at this time, lesrall is already waiting for the due picture to appear. He trusts that the strong man of mankind will not keep it waiting, and in fact, it is the same!


    Hoo!


    The puppet dragon pounced in the air, and ye Qi withdrew. It seems that the Dark Wizard''s grenade grasped the opportunity very well, not only saved the huge blue ogre, but also forced the enemy back; The dark wizards who saw this scene greeted their leaders with smiles, but


    When the sword in the void began to flicker, these dark wizards were stunned one after another, especially the Dark Wizard leader was stiff. Although the hat pocket blocked his face, his body shape like wooden tire clay sculpture had already explained his most real feeling at the moment.


    Looking at the flying head, the blood splashed, and the scarred puppet dragon cut by the sharp and bright sword, the leader of the Dark Wizard felt pain.


    Cheeks, burning pain.


    Without any hesitation, the Dark Wizard leader appeared a magic wand in his hand, pointed directly in the direction of Yeqi - the darkness that ordinary light could not break through, and immediately wrapped the reef highland.


    "My conclusion is wrong, but I will make up for it!"


    The leader of the Dark Wizard said dryly, and then the low spell began to come out with the opening and closing of his lips; After looking around, most of the dark wizards chose to believe, but a small part was confused. Such an expression fell into Lancelot''s eyes, and the soul fire in his eyes jumped twice rapidly - the scene it expected had begun to appear.


    After making a mistake, the most important thing is not to make up for it, but to make up for it after being honest about your mistakes; Otherwise... The most likely result is to make mistakes again and again.


    After this statement flashed from the bottom of his heart, lesrall''s eyes looked at the battlefield - the night is worthy of being the favorite time for dark creatures. After the positive energy brought by the sun disappeared, when countless creatures with negative energy gathered together, the temperature began to drop sharply, and the feeling of cold and piercing appeared on all normal creatures, A thin layer of frost has begun to cover the black reef.


    The dark creatures who had only kept the intention of war have completely fallen into excitement at the moment, even the ogres who have just lost their leader - for the ogres, the significance of the existence of leaders is to lead them to seize more food and resources. Once such things cannot be completed, it is necessary to choose a new leader; Therefore, when the huge blue ogre died, several large ogres far beyond the height and volume of ordinary ogres came out of the dense dark creatures and showed themselves.


    They will be recognized in their own way - apart from fighting each other, the food and resources they bring back are also important factors for recognition; And what is better than the human beings who are almost close at hand on the opposite defense tower?


    The charge appeared again. It was a larger and crazier charge than before. Even with the limitation of terrain, the demon hunter standing on the defense tower could detect the difference; If the previous charge was a battle in the narrow area of the reef highland, such a battle will be launched wherever you can see in your field of vision at the moment.


    To put it vividly, a small tentacle was stretched out in the lake before, which brought layers of ripples in the water, but now it is the owner of the tentacle. A huge octopus floated on the water, not only occupying the whole lake, but also stretching out eight tentacles and began to make waves.


    Such agitation will not be simply stopped - the place on the eastern reef highland that cannot be penetrated by normal light can not stop the dark creatures. They rush there in an impatient and almost crazy way.


    The rich negative energy attracts them incomparably.


    Compared with these dark creatures who don''t need to be scrupulous at all, the demon hunters guarding the East are scrupulous¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t shoot until you see the target!"


    Ted jumped to the ring defense at the top of the defense tower. He shouted to the demon hunters and apostles below; Then he tried his best to look there. However, it is a pity that even if our giant beast stared a circle bigger than the ox''s eye, he could not see what was going on inside.


    "Eagle eye, can you see?"


    Ted shouted to a tall man with a special gun below - a star illuminated apostle windbreaker, a hunting suit of soft leather armor, black soft leather armor, black boots, and a deer hunting hat, which gave the tall man who looked a little thin a strange feeling.


    He should have come to participate in a shooting competition, not to resist the attack of dark creatures.


    This is everyone''s first reaction after seeing the thin and tall apostle. Only those who can notice his sharp eyes can find a different side of the man - the annular heavy pupil. The inner pupil has only one point, while the outer pupil occupies most of the whites of the eyes, making it look like two intertwined sharp swords.


    "It''s a little fuzzy, but it''s OK!"


    The man with eagle eye as the code replied loudly to Ted. His two heavy pupils began to rotate slowly to make him see more clearly: "Lord shak''s dragon is blocking those dark creatures entering the black fog. Those dark creatures seem to have some changes. It should be caused by the black fog. There is a heavy negative energy and very evil!"


    "Prepare the incendiary bomb!"


    Ted immediately shouted to a group of Apostles under the defense tower. While shouting, he pointed to the place covered by the black fog: "go over the black fog and pull up a wall of fire for them!"


    "Yes, Lord Ted!"


    The following apostles, apparently the tower protector from the moon night tower, immediately boarded the defense tower after hearing Ted''s cry, and began to build equipment similar to cannons in a place vacated by the demon hunter, but the caliber was much smaller than those of the supreme government, and the gun body was short.


    But you can''t lose confidence in such a gun for such reasons. In fact, when the muzzle roared and flashed fire, a burning radius of about 15 yards immediately appeared over the black fog. After only five shots, the reef highland in the East has been completely blocked; The flame, which was ten feet high, stopped the dark creatures who were just excited.


    "Ye, go back to the defense tower first!"


    Ted shouted as soon as he watched the burning flames stop the dark creatures from pouring in.


    Although the black fog blocked the light, it would not block the sound, especially the loud voice of Mr. beast, immediately crossed the long distance, entered the black fog and passed into Yeqi''s ears; However, before Yeqi responded, there were changes around the edge of the black fog.


    Creak, creak


    One by one, the bone spurs with the thickness of adult thighs and flashing white light suddenly rose from the ground and grew rapidly at an inward inclined angle. Almost in one breath, they formed a shape that seemed to lack half of the bowl; At the same time, the flame that was just burning was quickly extinguished in a burst of cold air from the sky; The dark creatures roared into the black fog again.


    "Damn it!"


    Standing in the circular wall of the defense tower, Ted clearly saw all this. He couldn''t help patting the wall around him and left a clear palm print on it. Obviously, Ted was very angry about the other party''s practice. After all, even Yeqi should rest after the previous battle and fight the enemy continuously like this, It''s all about spending. Even if we win, it''s definitely a situation of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred by ourselves.


    Ted absolutely didn''t want to see such a situation happen. However, just when Ted was ready to attack and break the bone wall, the little man jumped up and stopped: "wait!"


    "Don''t worry, Ye is fine; in such a situation, if you want to be trapped in others, it should be no problem, but it is impossible to be trapped in ye; several of his abilities can easily leave such a Siege!" the little man looked at confused Ted and couldn''t help explaining.


    "Then why..."


    Ted pointed in the direction of the battle ahead.


    "Naturally, ye thinks he hasn''t reached the limit!"


    The little man replied with a smile: "war is the place that can catalyze strength most. Those who can survive will become elite and strong; and ye will not miss such an opportunity!"


    "If it weren''t for my strength to achieve real self-protection, I would fight like this; of course, if the situation needs, I won''t shrink back!" the little man shrugged: "moreover, I think this situation will appear soon!"


    "Eagle eye, how about ye?"


    Ted chose to believe the little man''s words. Compared with him, the little man who spent almost a long time with Yeqi undoubtedly had more say; However, if he can confirm some situations, he still wants to confirm them.


    "It''s very vague, but Lord Shakur''s dragon has nothing to do!"


    The heavy pupil of the eagle''s eye rotated rapidly and gave Ted an answer after a long time - obviously, with the barrier of the bone wall, it is not a simple thing to make the eyes pass through.


    "Help the defense tower in the West and block the enemy there!"


    After getting such a reassuring answer, Ted temporarily shifted his attention. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the reef highland in the West. Then, a grenade threw it - the sound of explosion sounded on the reef highland in the West. However, compared with the previous power, the effect obtained after the grenade exploded was no less than 30%.


    The heavy negative energy always has a strong inhibitory effect on any explosion mixed with flame. In addition to the nearby and thorough penetration of those dark creatures, the shrapnel ejected in the explosion is only scratched. Soon, such injuries will be cured by themselves in the heavy negative energy.


    However, the demon hunters are no strangers to such scenes. Their guns and bullets are basically made to deal with such scenes; Almost in an instant, the demon hunters took out their backup exclusive weapons and bullets and began shooting wave after wave.


    "Similar to those Rune guns and bullets made by Ye!"


    The big man looked at the guns and bullets used by the demon hunters next to him and said firmly - in fact, there is not much difference. However, compared with the rune guns and bullets made by Yeqi at that time, the guns and bullets used by the demon hunters at present are several points better.


    "Go on!"


    The sound of a friend came from the ring wall, which made the big man raise his head and subconsciously caught a modified large caliber rifle thrown from above.


    "Didn''t you forget?"


    The little man took another seemingly ordinary J2 rifle and asked the big man. At the same time, he threw down a bulging bag, which made a crisp sound as soon as it shook, a cloth bag full of bullets; After catching it, the big man skillfully opened the gun, pressed the bullet in, smiled and nodded, "no!"


    Then, raise the gun and aim.


    Bang!


    After the sound twice as loud as the usual gun, a roaring ogre on the Western reef highland fell to the ground. Under the care of the large caliber special bullet, its head was as rotten as a watermelon run over by a truck.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1147

    Under the urging of gunpowder, the metal torrent formed by bullets withstood the charge of the dark creatures, but over time, this situation has been changed bit by bit, especially when a hook lock is hung on the outer wall of the defense tower, which shows that the dark creatures have occupied the advantage, although the hook lock was cut off in an instant by an apostle, Together with several El monsters who couldn''t wait to climb the iron rope and the unstable giant monster, they fell into the torrent of the torrent Strait, but this is only the beginning.


    One hook after another is locked in the dark, just like the feeding bat. It skillfully crosses the obstacles on both sides and hangs on the outer wall of the defense tower. It fits tightly, just as the outer wall of the defense tower itself has such "decoration"; Obviously, if you want to achieve this level, you can''t rely on brute force.


    "Damn Dark Wizard!"


    Many demon hunters and apostles guarding the Western defense tower scolded at the same time - apart from the magic of the Dark Wizard, they could not imagine that there were other beings that could go to such a thing; After all, both wizards and dark wizards are very good at "mind moving".


    Clang, clang! Clang, clang!


    The sound of countless cold weapons splitting these hooks and locks continued to ring; However, this time, even the previous apostle did not split the hook lock with a sword. After three consecutive swords, there was a gap in the hook lock, but the El monsters on the hook lock had climbed half way.


    "These hooks and locks have been refined by magic!"


    Many apostles who cut the hook lock have begun to shout.


    "The apostles of flame talent and frost talent, go and cooperate. After burning with flame, freeze immediately, and then chop!"


    While shouting, the cold faced man narrowed his eyes and looked at the opposite side. He wanted to find the wizard or those who shot there - [mage''s hand] which is similar to magic, but was used by the other party to such a point. If it was completed by one person, it would definitely reach an extraordinary state; However, nofa didn''t think that the other party would send another strong man in the extraordinary realm so soon.


    In addition to the tentative nature of both sides at the beginning, it was when the war fell into a stalemate. The killer mace used to break the stalemate was the key to the victory or defeat; Nofa would not believe that the other side would drag the war to the end without patience; After all, from now on, both sides are just beginning.


    Therefore, if the Dark Wizard, it must be the group cooperation to complete such a thing.


    eureka!


    In a place obviously surrounded and guarded by layers of dark creatures, the cold faced man clearly saw a group of people in robes; However, the distance is too far. It is more than 500 yards. Even if the J2 modified rifle in his hand wants to play its due power, it is difficult, let alone penetrate the layers of protection.


    Just when the cold faced man was thinking about whether to use weapons such as incendiary bombs or use the power of artillery to break this situation, AVA glided straight from the East defense tower - a huge plant like puguying was tied around Ava''s waist, making him steadily appear on the wall of the West defense tower.


    "Please excuse me!"


    AVA shouted and rushed to these hook locks, and several green and red seeds appeared in his hands - as soon as these seeds came into contact with these refined hook locks, they quickly integrated into them like ordinary seeds encounter soil, and then the whole hook lock changed.


    First it shook slightly up and down, and then it turned violently in circles like a long rope. Under such circumstances, even dark creatures much stronger than ordinary people could not grasp it. They fell one after another towards the torrent below, and finally disappeared with the continuous falling sound of "poop, poop".


    After being refined, these hooks and locks were corroded one after another, leaving only a trace of dust in the air, and then dispersed with the wind.


    "AVA, well done!"


    "Good job, AVA!"


    One after another, the devil hunters and the apostles saluted AVA one after another. Although Yeqi''s partner''s reputation was not as loud as Yeqi, everyone was familiar with him, and it was not strange to be named.


    The cold faced man standing in the highest ring wall couldn''t help nodding when he saw this scene, which is very rare for the cold faced man - want to hear the praise of the cold faced man? Don''t be kidding. Ted heard a compliment from a cold faced man years ago.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    The cheers did not stop completely. More hook locks crossed the night sky and were dead on the outer wall of the defense tower. Those dark creatures rushed towards the hook lock again, stretched out their arms and began to climb up.


    "Fight back!"


    An apostle in the crowd pulled out a pistol at his waist and shot at the dark creature rushing towards the defense tower - the use of ability needs to consume physical strength, but judging from the immediate battle, it is obvious that it can not be ended in a short time. Therefore, it is necessary to save physical strength; Moreover, in the face of some dark creatures dominated by El monsters, it is really arranged to use their ability.


    After all, dealing with these guys is a bullet.


    The gunfire became one again, but the demon hunters did not forget to leave a passage for Ava. In this way, the seeds intertwined with red and green disappeared into the hook and lock chains with Ava''s wrist, and the previous scene was staged again about 30 seconds later.


    However, the dark creatures obviously did not give up their actions because of this, and more and more dense hook locks flew into the night sky. If it were not for the restriction of the opposite terrain, all demon hunters who saw this scene would believe that such hook locks would surely climb over the outer wall of the defense tower.


    "Are these guys working hard?"


    In the ring wall at the top of the East defense tower, Ted took a J2 rifle and asked while aiming - I have to say, Mr. beast''s shooting skills are really bad. Even if he aimed for five seconds, he still didn''t aim at his target.


    "I prefer grenades!"


    Mr. beast muttered like this, especially when he saw that the little man beside him shot one by one, he threw his J2 rifle aside, put a box full of grenades at the head of the city and began to fight back in his own way; I have to say that compared with the shooting method, items such as grenades are really suitable for Mr. beast. Flames mixed with shrapnel splash. Looking at the fallen El monster, he couldn''t help waving his fist.


    "El monster is not worth our grenades, bullets are the best solution!" after killing another El monster, the little man temporarily put down his rifle with hot barrel and said jokingly: "those things without brains are the best consumables. However, you think those dark wizards are really willing to fight with us!"


    After hearing the little man''s words, Ted has picked up two more grenade hands. After hesitating for a moment, he finally put the grenade back - just as the little man said, with the existence of El monster, bullets are the most suitable solution. Grenades are really wasted.


    "Can AVA hold on?"


    Ted picked up the rifle again, but instead of shooting immediately, he asked the little man.


    "Definitely longer than those dark wizards can last!"


    The little man glanced at his friend on the West defense tower and said with great confidence. A smile appeared on his face: "AVA, like ye, is very good at long-term war!"


    "I really have to thank Ye!"


    Ted looked at the almost silent scene opposite him compared with the Western reef highland and couldn''t help sighing - the black fog didn''t disappear, it still existed, and the bone wall existed; Yeqi has been inside for two hours, and in these two hours, the dark creatures in the East continue to enter the black fog.


    If not, every once in a while, from the side of the cliff, there will be many dead bodies of dark creatures thrown into the torrent channel below. Everyone who sees this scene will think that the black existence is a huge swallow like a black hole, just eating again and again.


    However, up to now, the black fog is not much different from the swallowing giant mouth like a black hole.


    "At least two thousand!"


    While shooting and helping the Western defense tower, the demon hunter standing on the outer wall of the eastern defense tower kept whispering; Obviously, in the black fog, there is an existence that absolutely attracts them - Yeqi!


    In their eyes, the young man they call the dragon of shack is fulfilling his responsibility corresponding to his reputation in his own way - one knife and one ride to block the coalition forces from the dark creatures.


    A horse is a thousand troops.


    This idea emerged from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "It''s already three thousand to join the current wave!"


    The eagle''s eye stood between the women''s walls, his pupils turned rapidly, counted silently at the bottom of his heart, and his mouth was excited to report an accurate number.


    "Three thousand?! is it already three thousand?!"


    "Really? Three thousand?!"


    After hearing the words of eagle eye, the people on the East defense tower couldn''t help shouting; No amount of speculation is as convincing as an accurate figure - they don''t doubt eagle eye or think that eagle eye''s figure is wrong; The former, except for those eyes, the most admirable thing is its character. It may not be perfect, but it is honest and reliable enough, while the latter is more error free.


    As a rare double eyed apostle, his initial ability identification was personally confirmed by the tower master of the moon night. With the reputation of the adult, such identification was enough to make them trust.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, must win! Must win!"


    "Win! Win!"


    After a brief commotion, the uniform shouts broke out from the crowd on the East defense tower, which even suppressed the noise of the whole battlefield; The people on the Western defense tower and the dark creatures who are constantly attacking the defense tower in the West look back in amazement.


    When they and they saw the black fog, they showed a sudden understanding and a look of horror. The former was suddenly surprised and the latter was shocked.


    "Win! Win! Win!"


    After a moment of amazement, the people of the Western defense tower burst out the same cry with their companions in the East, and then there was a rainstorm like attack - the shack dragon was alone there. What qualifications do they have to say anything else? The responsibility of being a demon hunter and the honor of being a demon hunter make them not retreat, but rise up and fight back.


    Of course, many people have a more competitive idea in their hearts - can''t a group of us compare with one person?


    This idea appears very naturally, without a little negative emotion, but it is enough to cheer people up, which is more effective than a stimulant.


    In this state, a moment ago, the dense gunfire on the Western defense tower was like a piece, especially those guys who like to use heavy fire. The trigger has not been loosened since it was pulled, and the flame from the muzzle reached two inches. They didn''t pick up their spare gun again until the whole gun barrel began to change in the high temperature, Start shooting again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    There was a cold hum from the bottom of his heart. The Dark Wizard leader''s attention had been attracted by the black fog he had released. For two hours, his eyes had hardly moved, as if some diluted treasure had been attracting his attention - in fact, there were no rare treasures there, only a person who made his teeth itch.


    I will let you try the humiliation before me!


    In this way, the leader of the Dark Wizard waved his hand again, and more dark creatures obviously different from acting as cannon fodder began to move towards the black fog.


    It''s just a legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm. Do you really think you can become a God without fatigue and pain?


    With a cold smile, the leader of the Dark Wizard finally turned his head and looked at the war in the West. In his eyes, those hook locks refined by magic were being swallowed by a plant and turned into powder. He frowned and asked, "is this a druid?"


    This doubt is not that the leader of the Dark Wizard is not erudite enough. In fact, he can become the leader of an organization under the dark eye at a very young age in lesrall''s eyes. There is no doubt about the knowledge of the leader of the Dark Wizard; It''s not that he doesn''t know Druids, but the scene in front of him is really strange.


    That kind of violent natural energy runs counter to the peaceful natural energy that druids have been pursuing.


    "It should be a variant of Druid power. Although it is very violent, the power of nature still exists!"


    When all the dark wizards were confused, lesrall couldn''t help explaining - although lesrall had already gone to the headquarters of the dark eye when the Druid Avenger appeared in Lorant, a lich pursuing knowledge with an almost endless life span naturally has a place that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "I see!"


    Many dark wizards nodded suddenly, and then began to analyze such power; Only the leader of the Dark Wizard paused and turned his head - looking at this scene, lesrall could not help shrinking the soul fire in his eyes, just like his eyes. He knew that this was the anger in the heart of the young people around him. In the past, lesrall would have solved it with his own wisdom, but at the moment, he had no such idea.


    This young man is far from the young man he chose to cooperate with.


    If your father sees you like this, he will regret letting you inherit the organization instead of choosing your safer brother.


    At the thought of the young man''s brother in front of him, lesrall, the lich, couldn''t help sighing - he abolished each other''s spell model with a secret method, broke each other''s limbs and threw it onto a sampan. This is the first thing the other party did after becoming the leader of the organization.


    There is nothing more clear about the horror of the endless sea than living on the island. Most of the time, it will choose to avoid, let alone the other side of a great wizard at that time; Nine times out of ten, he was buried in the sea. This is the conclusion drawn by everyone who knows where the wizard is going; No one thinks the other can survive, and so does it.


    Perhaps, the crack already appeared at that time!


    The Lich adjusted the fluctuation of his soul and began to implement his plan in a way that other beings could not perceive at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black fog, the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand picked up a gray wind, stuck to the ground, and cut the dark creatures in front into two parts by moving horizontally. Then the shadow thorns on the ground reaped the lingering evil lives.


    Ye Qi had to admit that these dark creatures increased after sunset. The blade wind cut by the way of [sword wind. Teeth] could not fully understand the lives of these dark creatures; Fortunately, Yeqi did not hope that all these dark creatures would die under the attack of [sword wind. Teeth].


    After all, his shadow servants need these guys very much to grow and multiply.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1148

    This black fog is condensed by special means. It can not only block the natural light, but also has extremely strong negative energy. Otherwise, after those dark creatures enter here, they will not get such an increase - an increase of nearly 20% of their strength. Even because of the low strength of those dark creatures, it is very objective.


    However, such a dark fog is also a very good place to nourish my shadow minions and shadow warriors.


    Ye Qi stood in the black fog and looked around with [blind fight perception]. The 215 shadow minions and nearly a thousand shadow warriors released by him swam in the black fog. Whenever dark creatures entered a semi dead state, those shadow minions and shadow warriors would rush up and erode the power of those dark creatures.


    Then, in his slight adjustment, more shadow minions and shadow warriors began to take shape - the number of shadow minions has increased by 30 in just over two hours, and the number of shadow warriors has doubled; Such an increase, especially in the latter, would be impossible if it were not on the battlefield.


    Unless you experience another massacre.


    War is the best place to train people - this sentence, which can not be explored from the mouth of any sages, is accurately confirmed every time.


    Of course, in a sense, ye Qi is very grateful to the dark wizard who created such an environment for him - only after the black fog that cannot be penetrated by natural light blocks his sight, ye Qi will be very confident and bold in doing all this, especially when the target of these raw materials is some dark creatures, there is no psychological burden at all.


    As for the invasion of negative energy?


    For him with [extracting darkness], in such an environment, there are only benefits, not disadvantages; Even the special effect of [extract darkness]: speed up physical and mental recovery by 25%; Strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 5% bonus, which makes Yeqi feel a sense of comfort - Yeqi is trying to adapt to that discomfort every time after there is no sun and positive energy.


    With a wave of Yan''s magic knife in his hand, ye Qi immediately felt a group of shadow servants and shadow warriors rush up after he rushed the only ogre owl in front of him. Even if hundreds of shadow servants and shadow warriors gathered together, they were just a mass of black matter, At most, it is getting darker and darker. There is no so-called space at all; Therefore, if your eyes can clearly pass through the black fog, you can see that the newly dead ogre is surrounded by black existence in an instant, just like active ink.


    In [blind fight perception], after the ogre''s fluctuation completely disappeared, Yeqi opened the system''s taskbar, at the top¡ª¡ª


    [level B mission: Kill 1; you don''t need to be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 30003000.]


    [level B task: Kill 1 (complete); gain 50000 experience.]


    [A-level task: beheading 1; kill the ogre leader and you will have unexpected gains; ogre leader: 11.]


    [level a task: beheading 1 (complete); gain experience: 300000. Obtain special task process.]


    [special task: ogre butcher; you killed an ogre leader and were targeted by many ogre leaders. Of course, you are also the target of many ogres. They need your head to prove their bravery, and of course you can''t wait to die; prove their mistakes with the blade in your hand; kill: 1527.]


    (Note: special tasks only appear on the battlefield. Their rules refer to the battlefield rules. After the war, they will be calculated uniformly.)


    Yeqi was naturally curious about the so-called special reward. Therefore, just before it was shrouded in black fog and determined that there was no danger, he opened the taskbar of the system to find out; However, after seeing the special task, he frowned.


    For Yeqi, who is habitually cautious, he doesn''t like this kind of task without limit and any minimum guarantee - if he is a gambler, he naturally doesn''t mind coming at will, but for Yeqi, it is the best choice to calmly evaluate his own strength and complete the tasks that can be completed; Instead of such a task, encourage to complete a thing, especially when the reward is still unknown.


    After all, after this situation, it is most likely to pick sesame and lose watermelon.


    In order not to make himself regret anything, Yeqi still completed the battle according to the original plan - even if it is because of this, he will find that he lost some good rewards in the end, it is better than abandoning the existing rewards for the sake of rewards that are not necessarily under any circumstances; Yeqi is such a cautious person. Between the unknown and the bottom, the latter is his pursuit. Only when he determines the latter, he will consider the former.


    Sure enough, the ogres have been staring at me!


    Looking at the number of 1527, Yeqi shrugged and didn''t pay much attention to it - except for the ogre leader he killed, any ogre is not a problem for Yeqi. Even under the blessing of the black fog, no matter how much he comes, he is not his opponent.


    As for another ogre leader like that?


    The huge blue ogre is mutated at first sight, and the probability of such mutation is completely imaginable. It is great to have one; Let alone a second one; What''s more, ye Qi''s understanding of Ogres, even if there is such a second mutant ogre, it was killed by the ogre he killed long before it grew up.


    Compared with the various means used by the king of the human kingdom to eliminate dissidents, there are similar methods to remove vampires, dark wizards and other special dark creatures from the dark creatures. Other dark creatures are quite direct. They pay attention to directly strangling the danger in the cradle.


    Therefore, even if there is such a variation in the ogre group, it has become a corpse as early as the strangulation of the ogre leader.


    "Yeqi Pavilion... Yeqi Pavilion..."


    When ye Qi was ready to meet the charge of the next wave of dark creatures, a slightly familiar voice sounded and frowned slightly. After thinking of the owner of the voice, ye Qi didn''t immediately agree, but waited quietly - Ye Qi still took a cautious and defensive attitude towards the Lich who used the power of the soul; In fact, no one can be unprepared in the face of such a lich. Even people like big men will keep an eye on each other when dealing with each other.


    "Mr. Yeqi, I don''t have any malice. I just want to complete a transaction with you!"


    "I can take my soul box and swear that it''s just a deal. There''s no attempt!"


    The Lich''s voice continued to float in the black fog, and kept repeating. Even in the end, Yeqi had felt a special wave of cohesion.


    Quietly, a light suddenly appeared in the dark fog, and after this light reappeared, it quickly turned. After a breath, the virtual shadow of the Lich appeared on the light, and the soul fire in the eyes began to beat and look for its own goal.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Yeqi!"


    Soon, the Lich found Ye Qi standing not far away. The virtual shadow immediately floated over and stood about five yards away from ye Qi, greeting Ye Qi with a friendly wizard ceremony; However, ye Qi did not pay attention to such greetings, but carefully opened a little distance again and focused on the trap built by the other party''s [soul force], which ye Qi did not forget.


    "I have no malice, and I can''t use [soul power] in my current state; after all, my current appearance is built with [soul power]; if I use it, it will only make my virtual shadow disappear and naturally can''t cause any harm to you!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s vigilance, the Lich immediately explained, and took out a fairly strong evidence: "This is the negative field created by the leader who controls my soul box. Any creature with rare positive energy will be found by him. Although his attention is all on you at this time, I still dare not make any big moves standing beside him!"


    The Lich said and pointed to the black fog beside him.


    "The fog in the negative field is completely refined from negative energy. Ordinary human beings will freeze and then be swallowed up in just one breath. Even some strong human beings will be affected by the negative energy and start to become irritable and even crazy; however, it is obvious that you should have a special feeling To defend against these things! "


    "It seems that the purpose of my leader to consume your strength and make you tired by relying on the negative field is to fail!" said the lich, shaking his head with sigh.


    It has to be said that the Lich has lived for such a long time, and the accumulation of experience has reached a terrible level. Just looking at it, ye Qi finds that ye Qi has not been affected by these negative energies at all. For this, ye Qi is glad that when the previous white light appeared, he feared that it would cause harm to the shadow minion and shadow warrior, so he put it all away; otherwise, it is likely What will be seen by the other party.


    Although the origin of shadow servants is secret, it will not be a secret for such a lich who has lived for thousands of years. However, the very ordinary shadow warrior has an extraordinary number and the meaning it represents. Similarly, ye Qi has no confidence to hide from each other.


    "I want to make a deal with you!"


    After a pause, seeing that Yeqi didn''t speak, the Lich showed his intention again; moreover, it didn''t hide the content of the transaction and said directly: "I want to get back my soul box, and I need your help!"


    "Your soul box?"


    Yeqi looked at the Lich in front of him for a long time again and finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, after I was reborn, my soul box was controlled by the ancestors of the current leader, and then passed on from generation to generation until now!"


    The Lich nodded and explained.


    "Since it''s passed from generation to generation, why didn''t you find a way to get back your soul box?" with doubt, Yeqi continued to ask, "don''t say you''re waiting for me; although I''m an opportunity, I won''t believe you won''t have a suitable opportunity in such a long time!"


    Human wizards who can become lichs are definitely not fools, or no one who can become wizards is a fool; Natural intelligence, coupled with those books and knowledge, is enough to make an ordinary person rich in learning and become a scholar like existence; Coupled with such a long time of preparation, if the other party said that it had never had a chance, Yeqi would not believe anything.


    "Of course, but I didn''t want to leave!"


    The Lich''s shriveled face showed a smile called helplessness, but it was terrible. Its voice was full of exclamations: "What I am interested in is that knowledge, all kinds of unknown and fascinating knowledge. I like to use experiments to verify these knowledge and think about their uses; in such an environment, even if I am mastered by others, I don''t have much aversion. After all, they respect my experiments and give me enough time!"


    "However, the leader of this generation is different. He is younger and more ambitious... But he has no ability to match his ability!" the Lich said, looking at Yeqi and said, "of course, you are younger and capable than him!"


    "Such words can''t dispel my vigilance against you!"


    Yeqi said unchanged in the face of the Lich''s compliment.


    "Of course, of course, the process of building trust takes time!"


    The Lich nodded, and then immediately said: "After a while, my leader will send a team of carefully selected ogres here to test your situation - in fact, he doesn''t have much confidence in using the negative field to deal with the legendary strong in the extraordinary world. After all, this negative field is not complete in his hands, and he is better at using puppets!"


    "Such a test will be conducted every once in a while until dawn, and if it continues, he will give you a fatal blow at dawn - of course, he can''t limit your action in the negative field, even if the negative field has such a function; but your ability... Is beyond his imagination!"


    The Lich is talking about ye Qi''s ability. In fact, unless it is in some special environment, any strong person will attach great importance to this ability - haunting is its best adjective.


    "If there is any news, I will contact you; after all, this war cannot be completed in a short time..."


    With such words, the shadow of the Lich turned into scattered light spots, and finally disappeared, and the fog turned into darkness again; ye Qi looked at the other party''s disappearance, and his frown stretched after a moment - of course, ye Qi would not believe everything the other party said; as the other party said, the war could not be completed in a short time, During this time, he will discuss the transaction with the other party.


    Lich who trades intelligence for freedom, I hope you are a good trading partner!


    Ye Qi thought of this, and then he sensed that there was an extra team of dark creatures in the [blind fight perception] whose strength was significantly higher than that of the previous artillery fire. Without a wave of his hand, the darkness in the fog immediately thickened a few points - Shadow minions and shadow warriors. In such a dark fog, like the best assassins, they dissolved in the environment and waited for the moment of the best attack.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rear of the charging dark creature, the leader of the Dark Wizard stood on a high reef and stared at the negative field in the East. He was waiting for a very favorable news for him, but in the west, he completely handed it over to his own men.


    Ten minutes ago, he took a quick glance and then took back his eyes - those who followed his plan did a good job, and the defense tower in the West began to cope with it, even with the help of the East; if it weren''t for the existence of the strong man, I''m afraid the two defense towers would be in the middle of the sky when the moon rose, It has disappeared on the ground.


    However, soon, your final fate is only a little delayed!


    The Dark Wizard chief raised his hand and motioned to his subordinates in the West. Those dark wizards and wizard attendants who had been waiting for orders immediately couldn''t wait to act. A stone throwing cart in the magic array began to appear. These stone throwing carts were not large, only half the size recorded in human books, but their power was far from those ordinary stone throwing carts After all, these catapults throw not only stones, but also fireballs, ice bombs and corpses


    The men in the West began to prepare, and the leader of the Dark Wizard did not cast any eyes from beginning to end, and his eyes were still on the negative field.


    A missing messenger makes a battle fail, and the failure of this battle makes the whole battle fail, and the failure of this battle makes the demise of an empire - people who can only focus on a small range are doomed to be not a qualified commander.


    The Lich remembered the famous words that he often heard from the court teacher when he was still a human; Isn''t it appropriate at this moment?


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1149

    The detour of the human faced bird did not have much effect - because at the moment of the human faced bird''s detour, two of the five apostles immediately left the team and appeared on the two wings of the team to block the human faced bird''s detour. At the moment of the gunshot, the human faced bird had to disperse again.


    "Right now!"


    The middle-aged man with a ponytail behind his head drank heavily. When he rushed to the magic catapults, the two apostles behind him immediately followed him; The speed of the three men has reached a point that ordinary people can''t believe - as an Apostle who can participate in the war, they must have considerable strength, and they also entered by strength in the task selection. It''s not surprising to have such speed. After all, they can be regarded as the elite of the demon hunter apostles.


    Roar!


    The three men''s dive made the dark creatures below shout with hunger and anger, and then they jumped up one after another - there are many dark creatures that can fly, but in this cannon fodder camp, except for human faced birds, they mostly rely on their own strength. Therefore, when facing the existence of high altitude, these dark creatures can not only use long-range attack, There is basically no way.


    However, when the three men dive down, that situation will undoubtedly change.


    One after another, the dark creatures jumped up and jumped at the three people in the air. They looked like tusks and claws. Before their bodies touched them, the smelly negative energy came on their faces - a single and less negative energy would only make people feel a little cold at most, but if the negative energy increased, it would not be difficult to freeze people, Even the existence of Apostles can not be ignored in the face of heavy negative energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three grenades exploded directly in the night sky. A gap enough for one person to pass appeared between the dark creatures. The middle-aged man with a horsetail flashed through it. Then, a huge explosion sounded behind him. The surging air wave made the middle-aged man with a horsetail faster and faster. Because of the jump of the dark creatures, It is easier and easier for him to find his own goal because of the open environment on the ground.


    Ahead, less than a hundred yards!


    Looking at the magic lights of different colors, the leader of the flying apostles increased his speed to the fastest. He had heard the screams of his team members surrounded by human face birds higher up, but he would not return to help. This itself is a link of the plan, and the team members who understand these plans chose to get up together, Nature knows what to do.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two successive explosions came from higher places, covering up the terrible cry - two modified T3 submachine guns reduced their weight to the lightest, so that they could equip themselves with more grenades without reducing their flight speed; In addition to clearing a channel, those Grenades can play the most critical role after being surrounded.


    They will also be crushed to pieces. One is eaten by dark creatures, the other is detonated by themselves, and more dark creatures will be buried with them. Any demon hunter will clearly choose the latter - the meaning of death. Not everyone can understand and understand, but most people can accept it by comparison and calculation.


    In the rapid progress, the cheeks were scratched by the air flow, and the uncontrollable tears had been blown away just when they flowed out of the eyes. The middle-aged man with a horsetail, who was the leader of the flying apostles, raised his muzzle in the face of the Dark Wizard in front of him.


    "Oh, really a brave man!"


    "It''s just that the brain is a little hard to use!"


    "How naive is he to break a 15 standard unit force field shield with such a gunpowder weapon?"


    "We shouldn''t be so critical of mortals who don''t understand the mystery of magic!"


    The dark wizards standing in front of the magic catapult say so. These dark wizards standing behind the full 15 layers of force field shields look indifferent and superior, but more contemptuous - they have always had this attitude towards the existence of being unable to use magic, and have already formed a habit.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man who flew quickly and kept shooting was such a mortal who didn''t understand the magic in their eyes; Perhaps the item in his hand called gun is a good gadget, but it''s ridiculous to break the protection composed of 15 layers of force field shield with such a gadget.


    Don''t talk about guns, even the grenades in the mouth of these humans opposite can''t do it?


    Maybe something more powerful, called artillery, can?


    But who knows what you haven''t tried?


    However, one thing is certain that this human is definitely dead!


    The expression on the Dark Wizard''s face was cold enough, but the movement in his hand was not slow. Several dark wizards had raised their arms. In their palms, different styles of wands pointed directly at the approaching middle-aged man. A light of different colors on the top of the wand had begun to appear.


    After that, the mortal man is bound to become the best supporter in the brilliance of magic.


    However, some were beyond the expectation of these dark wizards. The flying mortal man had more dexterity than expected. He flew up and down and stopped left and right like the dexterous dragonfly in the air, and unexpectedly avoided all the attacks of several dark wizards; Undoubtedly, this evasion is surprising, and it also makes those dark wizards who attack feel ashamed. After they quickly adjust their posture, they immediately start to prepare for the next attack; And more dark wizards also joined them. Almost two rows of more than 20 Dark Wizards began to show special light on the top of their magic wands.


    Of course, it''s more than that. The dark creatures who jumped up desperately have now all fallen and adjusted their posture to send out the next wave of respect; What is more troublesome is that a large number of human faced birds have also flown back and began to keep an eye on their goals.


    There were interceptions in front and pursuers behind. The sky that could give full play to its greatest advantage was also occupied. For a moment, the middle-aged man with a horsetail fell into a desperate situation.


    No panic, no fear, just like his team members, the middle-aged man with horsetail completed his task according to his known plan - there was a pull ring around his waist, on which a fishing line was tied, and the end of the fishing line was the lead of a grenade. Once pulled, the grenade would explode in three seconds, And detonate the remaining 15 grenades on him.


    At the moment, he just needs to choose his own goal.


    There is no doubt that the most valuable targets present are those dark wizards. However, standing in the protection of 15 layers of force field shield, even if so many grenades are gathered together, I''m afraid they can''t really hurt the Wizards inside. At most, they blow through several layers of force field shield.


    Therefore, the wizard must be the target that can not be selected; The dark creatures like cannon fodder and the human faced birds in the sky are obviously more valuable - after all, among the many cannon fodder of dark creatures, there are not many species that can fly, and human faced birds are one of them!


    No, our goal is those magic catapults!


    When the middle-aged man was ready to fly, he suddenly thought of the ultimate goal - I need to leave a better chance for Darlan and Datong!


    So that they can take away these magic catapults at one stroke!


    Even if it only blows through a few layers! It also reduces the pressure for them!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man immediately pressed his lower body shape and almost flew with the ground. At that rapid speed, he even broke the rope tied to the horse''s tail. The force field shield was close at hand, and the attack of the Wizards would follow. His hand was naturally placed on the pull ring.


    "Diri!"


    A sound came into the ears of the middle-aged man with a ponytail, making him still feel the hand of the pull ring and give him an involuntary meal. At the time of this meal, a figure came from the sky - it seemed to be hidden in the void. Before fully revealing his body shape, neither Dark Wizards nor dark creatures found him around, Like a butterfly, its wings radiate a different light under the bright moon.


    Then, in the twinkling of light, the wings suddenly accelerated and flapped several times, one by one, like hair, fiercely straightened and shot down - the fifteen layer force field shield still exists, but it doesn''t play any role at all, as if it doesn''t exist at all.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The subtle sound of entering the body rang, and each one was like a hair, which was inserted into the body of these dark wizards, and then began to swell like a leech full of blood. With the absorption of these special existence, strands of blood rose from the bottom, supporting a ball like blood with liquid flowing sound, Towards the little men in mid air.


    "It''s more difficult than I thought. On the clouds, those guys really arranged a lot of defense measures! If you hadn''t attracted their attention, it would be difficult for me to break through these layers of defense nets in such a short time!" the little man said and felt a small cloth bag from his arms, containing six burst cannibal seeds, So he threw it straight to the ground.


    These burst cannibals are worthy of being carefully cultivated by Ava. As soon as they touch the ground, even if it is not the soft and fertile black land, but the hard rock land, they quickly take root and sprout. Strands of existence like rhizomes emerge from the seeds and deeply plunge into the rock ground, and then the seeds grow up at an unparalleled speed, When the dark creatures rushed in front of them, their height had exceeded that of ordinary people, and they were still growing.


    "Just get there in time!"


    The middle-aged man with a ponytail looked at the little man in front of him, looked at the burst cannibals behind him, and quickly asked, "when will you start next?"


    Before, the little man told them his plan was to let them attract the attention of these dark creatures, whether in the sky or underground. The more, the better, and then it was up to him.


    "It''s already started!"


    The little man answered, and there had been changes in the force field shield. Those dark wizards who were sucked by materials like tentacles after expansion turned like puppets and began to chant spells on the magic stone catapult under layers of protection - the reason why the magic stone catapult set layers of protection is that it is not only the attack target that the enemy is looking for, More because these magic catapults are not as strong as they see.


    Even, in a sense, it is quite fragile; Even a normal adult man can destroy it as long as he has an axe - whether it is splitting the body or cutting the branches full of magic array at the beginning, it will achieve the desired effect.


    Bang, bang, Bang... Clang


    One after another represents the emergence of magic light. The full 20 magic stone catapults have become a pile. In order to completely make them waste, under the control of the little man, two dark wizards who are obviously the leader began to shoot two fireballs at them.


    In the sound of explosion, flames rose and flames rolled; After taking back the indispensable existence in their own body, the extracted wizards fell to the ground one after another with black faces, and then quickly rotted - the little man didn''t mind, but was only careful about combining their ability with the transformed existence; Unless it is confirmed that it is the enemy, it will not take action; After all, his ability to deal with ordinary people is basically fatal, which is better than those so-called poisonous snakes and poisonous spiders. I don''t know how many times.


    "Well done!"


    The middle-aged man with horsetail looked at the destroyed magic catapults and waved his fist; Then, he turned around and started shooting wildly at the dark creatures blocked by the burst cannibals - the dark creatures entangled by the tentacles of the burst cannibals are the best targets, especially when they swarm together, they don''t even need to aim and shoot.


    "We should withdraw!"


    The little man grabbed it and obviously let go of everything because of the completion of the task, ready to die with the dark creatures, diri.


    "Withdraw?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Yes, you don''t want to die here? The battle has just begun. Your dead team members don''t want to see you so early. At least kill more such guys, so you''re more qualified to see them!"


    Holding the little man who rose from the other side, he said this - the little man can''t be clearer about diry''s thoughts at this time; My comrades in arms and companions who performed the task together died. What qualifications do I have to continue to live? Such an idea is undoubtedly entrenched in diri''s mind at the moment.


    If he could, the little man didn''t want to create such a situation - although he had explained before the mission, he still accelerated after the mission to reduce casualties; However, when he was going through the clouds to prepare for a surprise attack, despite his psychological preparation, there were too many human faced birds hiding in the clouds, and it was obvious that the human faced birds used to haunt in the thick fog were like fish in water in those clouds. If it weren''t for his ability, he would be injured by the sneak attack of those human faced birds.


    However, after solving the human face bird, when he rushed out and saw that diri was alone, the little man still felt unnatural - if he killed someone, the little man might not blink, but if someone died because of him, the little man would definitely not sleep well at night.


    Now there are four, so he absolutely doesn''t want to have a fifth.


    "How do we retreat?"


    After a little stunned, diri reacted, and then he looked around and asked - at the moment, there are at least more than 200 human faced birds in the night sky belonging to the dark creatures, and there are countless dark creatures on the ground. It is obvious that their destruction of the magic catapult has aroused the dissatisfaction of the elite of the dark creatures behind, Some dark creatures mixed with special shadows have begun to appear.


    When the special shadow took two steps forward, diri, flying high in the air, had seen the faces of those guys.


    The huge body is twenty feet long, and its scales glitter under the moon. After crawling, its claws leave deep traces on the ground. The most surprising thing is its head. On the huge body, there are two necks. It has two heads, and each head spits out a foot long tongue.


    "Double headed lizards, double headed lizards with more than 20 heads!"


    Dirui couldn''t help exclaiming - he really didn''t know how to deal with the dark creatures that are said to be distant relatives of the dragon and have a trace of the dragon''s blood, especially when there are other dark creatures around.


    Doomed


    Diri couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Don''t be nervous, we still have backup!"


    The tone of the little man was relaxed and confident; As if to confirm his confident words, a huge roar came from the rocky highland in the East.


    "Roar, you scum, taste the taste of stone!"


    The big man with full ability has now completely stepped into the ranks of giants, enough to reach a height of 20 feet and a strong figure that matches his height. Especially when a round stone with a diameter of more than 30 feet appears on his shoulder, he imitates the Buddha as a giant carrying the earth in myths and legends.


    Woo!


    With a strong evil wind, the round stone was thrown by the big man, and the strong strength was instilled on the huge stone. Any existence in front of him thought of the development of dumpling stuffing, whether it was the ogre who seemed to be far taller than ordinary people, the El monster with hard skin and sharp claws, or the short but evil red hat, In front of this Boulder, they are so vulnerable.


    It was like dropping a plastic bag full of water from a high place and falling on the solid ground. The sound was constantly issued under the huge stone; It can be seen that when throwing such a huge round stone, the big man does not use brute force again, but completely dominates the stone with another kind of ingenuity; Not only does it have unparalleled impact strength, but also it can be used in rolling, just like this gully reef has become a large slope.


    About two seconds after the first round huge stone flew by, another stone of the same shape and volume appeared on the big man''s shoulder. Then, the wind that made the dark creatures smell and change color appeared again; This time, dark creatures that could not resist such huge stones began to run around.


    Panic, or for the first time appeared in the dark creatures.


    Obviously, they are frightened by the barbaric and direct means of the big man like them - for the dark creatures, the existence that can be called the strong is the one who directly fights in the most barbaric way. The human beings who use gunpowder weapons are naturally cowards.


    The big man is in line with the standard of a strong man - tall, strong body, arrogant and unreasonable power, and ruthless means; Even if it is a human, but this way is completely divorced from human cowardly means, it is enough to make them produce the most primitive fear, just like facing their own leaders and leaders.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little man and diri quickly shuttled and approached the Western defense tower. At first, the human faced birds in the sky were ready to stop, but after several flying stones with a diameter of about five feet, the size of a millstone, but with strong strength, they immediately raised the flying distance with an ugly cry.


    After spitting on those cunning people, the big man again picked up the huge round stone and threw it at the dark creatures in the West; Feeling the weakened strength above, the big man couldn''t help shaking his head - with his ability, gathering such a large stone in a place full of reefs would certainly not be a problem, nor would it take much effort, but it would be quite laborious to maintain the current state and throw such a huge stone in a skillful [chariot].


    After only four, you have the feeling of being unable to catch!


    If I can throw another one, I should have a breakthrough!


    Such speculation appears in the big man''s heart out of thin air. It''s very wonderful, but it''s real enough; However, it is also difficult to do; Therefore, he shook his head and looked at the little man and the Apostle who had reached the safe position. Then, he turned and looked at the place shrouded by the black fog, and ran towards the defense tower here.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1150

    Flame and lightning suddenly appeared after the little man and diri jumped over the defense tower - a flame column ten yards long and a blue lightning column flew over the defense tower under the spitting of the double headed lizard, wiped their heads and disappeared in the distance. The speed was as fast as the speed of the two people.


    The double headed lizard is considered to be a distant relative of the dragon, or the evidence of having a trace of the dragon''s blood is this way of breath attack, and diri is worried about this way of breath attack; It is not only powerful, but also fast. Especially when there are two heads, the cooperation between them is enough to make anyone feel headache.


    Fortunately, they have two defense towers with thickness that can withstand such attacks - pure stone structure. They have restrained lightning and flame to a considerable extent. Although damage is inevitable, there is still a considerable distance compared with the speed of recovery; After all, except for the big man, there are many people with rock control ability in the demon hunter''s team.


    The attack of double headed lizards continues. The only thing to be thankful for is that due to the restriction of the opposite terrain, these double headed lizards can not complete the volley. They can only attack two or three side by side. Although such a distance does not play a great role in weakening the attack power, it is very useful for the demon hunter to fight back - fight back under the dense fire net, As long as a person with normal mind can understand how to choose.


    Hoo!


    Ted, squatting in the circular wall, looked at the flame column that flashed over his head and immediately rolled out of the other end of the circular wall. Two grenades immediately crossed the distance between the two sides and exploded on the head of the double headed lizard.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two flames exploded and shot in all directions, bringing pieces of Mars on the scales of the double headed lizard. Only a small part can break through the defense of the scales and cause effective damage; However, the damage that looks like the size of an adult''s fingertip really doesn''t need to be cared about for a double headed lizard with a body size of 20 feet.


    The explosion of grenades is like this. The effect of bullets can be imagined. Except for some special bullets, other bullets are of no use at all. At most, they bring up a Mars.


    "I finally understand why the double headed lizard is regarded as a distant relative of the dragon. Such defense is really no different from the dragon!" Ted, lying behind the women''s wall, looked at the damage caused to the double headed lizard by his grenade and couldn''t help turning his mouth.


    "In this case, if ye Qi hears it, he will think you are deliberately ridiculing him!"


    The little man who just came back from the opposite looked at ted with a teasing face, while our Mr. beast put on a solemn appearance and said seriously: "Yeqi won''t be so unclear about right and wrong!"


    The little man was stunned when he showed his serious appearance in the face of jokes; At this time, Mr. beast added again: "your expression is what ye wants to see!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The little man reacted immediately and stared immediately; However, soon he narrowed his eyes slightly again - the people familiar with Ye Qi knew very well that this habit of squinting was originally Ye Qi''s own action, representing thinking or anger, and then gradually became a habitual action of the people, especially the little one, who often sat there squinting and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, Ted doesn''t want to know what the little man thinks. After all, Yeqi is the most difficult person in the other party. He doesn''t want to be blackmailed by the other party as compensation; At this time, the black fog in the distance suddenly flashed and thundered¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, Yeqi, there''s something going on!"


    Ted distracted the little man; However, then there was a real worry: "there won''t be any problem... Eagle eye, what''s the matter with Yeqi?"


    "Lord shack''s dragon has nothing to do. He seems to be touching the edge of the black fog!"


    The eagle eye, who had been subconsciously observing the situation in the black fog, immediately shouted. At the same time, the front end of the rifle in his hand burst out a burst of fire - the front end of the double headed lizard opposite the west, and a splash of blood burst out of his eyes.


    Immediately, the people around raised their right hand, thumbed up, gestured to the eagle eye, and then suddenly bowed their heads; The blind double headed lizard began to spit flames and lightning wildly here. Obviously, the double headed lizard group is a very united group. Basically, it turned its head and began to attack here at the next moment.


    "What a troublesome double headed lizard!"


    The little man who just wanted to check carefully had to retract his body and mutter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the negative field, in the black fog, ye Qi stood at the edge of the black fog, feeling the slightest pain from his fingertips, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows¡ª¡ª


    Is this the so-called restriction?


    The damage is not very strong, but it has a very strong blocking force!


    When ye Qi cannot observe with both eyes, he can only probe his fingertips by feeling. Fortunately, it is not difficult, even very simple, for ye Qi who has reached [20]; After about a second, the pain disappeared. If you can see it, Yeqi can be sure that his fingers have recovered.


    It should be attacked and blocked by the exclusion of negative energy from positive energy itself!


    Standing quietly at the edge of the black fog, before the next wave of dark creatures included in the black fog arrives, Yeqi easily comes to this conclusion - after all, what the Lich said before has been very clear. With some speculation, it is not difficult to come to this conclusion.


    In order to prove this conclusion, ye Qi thought and immediately a shadow warrior flew towards the edge of the black fog - for the shadow warrior who is close to the 3000 mark, it is undoubtedly the best choice at this time; Although the number of shadow minions reached 300 at this time, they are still rare compared with nearly 3000 shadow warriors.


    Although the shadow minions and shadow warriors look like 1:10 in terms of the total number at the moment, in fact, if you seriously calculate and put aside the number of original shadow minions, the real comparison should be about 1:23; After all, if the battle of Xiaotu city is included, Yeqi already has 215 shadow minions, and the remaining 85 shadow minions are the harvest this time.


    What''s more, this harvest is entirely due to the fact that the opponent has improved the dark biological quality of entering the black fog in the subsequent battle. Otherwise, 1:30 or 1:40 or even more values can appear; For this, Yeqi had to thank the leader of the lich, who made him understand the way of the rapid birth of shadow minions - Shadow minions. According to Yeqi''s guess, shadow warriors should have been absorbing negative energy and then evolved; Of course, this absorption process is very long, almost far beyond the life span of ordinary people. Unless they encounter special terrain or objects, they can quickly give birth to shadow minions.


    For example, the fragment of the doomsday key in the previous hand.


    Now, we have to add one - the negative energy of the dark creature itself, perhaps including the possible soul.


    Humans in the dark world generally believe that dark creatures have no soul. Yeqi is not proficient in the way of soul and can''t make speculation; The reason for making such a guess is entirely because of the howling of those dark creatures who were sucked after they died, especially when the shadow warrior evolved into a shadow servant.


    [shadow Knight: after 30 shadow minions are completely integrated, a loyal guard is born. He has considerable wisdom and has a certain resistance to positive energy. He can fight by himself or command a large number of shadow warriors and shadow minions; skills: attachment, secondary shadow shuttle, sharp stab of shadow, guard of shadow and gathering of shadow.]


    [attachment: it can be integrated into the shadow of the contract owner]


    [secondary shadow shuttle: it wraps itself and shuttles through the shadow world; effect: you can any shadow within two kilometers of the initial entry range for one minute.]


    [shadow spikes: after fusing into the contract owner or the surrounding shadows, you can command them to release 3d20 shadow spikes full of negative energy to attack the enemy; it has the effects of puncture and pollution (after being hurt, the enemy will be quickly attacked by negative energy); the more the number, the less powerful the shadow spikes will be; 3 the next day; every time the moon rises, the use times begin to recover completely.]


    [shadow guard: after integrating into the contract owner or the surrounding shadows, you can resist a fatal blow for the owner in a critical moment; after resisting, the shadow Knight completely disappears (irreversible effect, can''t be attached later).]


    [shadow gathering: when there are shadow creatures outside the contract, you can summon and order shadow creatures not higher than your own level within a radius of 10 kilometers; once for 5 days.]


    This is the system prompt that appears after the shadow minion reaches 300.


    It can be seen that the shadow knight is more than a little stronger than the shadow minion. Except for the skill of [attachment], the remaining skills are extremely effective skills. The [shadow sharp stab] is undoubtedly an upgraded version of the [shadow stab]. With the effects of puncture and pollution, the existence of all but dark creatures will be endangered, and the [secondary shadow shuttle] is The weakened version of [shadow shuttle], if used with him, can definitely catch the enemy by surprise.


    As for [shadow Guard] and [shadow gathering], the former is a life-saving skill, which ye Qi naturally likes to see and see, and more is better, and the latter can not be underestimated; ye Qi even guessed that the reason why the shadow knight took the word "Knight" was entirely because of this skill.


    Like those knights in the knight era, they generally summoned their attendants and followers to the battlefield.


    However, obviously, in the material world, this ability is limited - Shadow creatures, except for the shadow warriors refined by wizards, are basically difficult to see in Lorant. There may be some in some places, but there will never be too many. Compared with the convening range of 10 kilometers, it is naturally a drop in the bucket.


    Nevertheless, after thinking for a moment, Yeqi chose to completely integrate 30 shadow minions to create a shadow knight. After all, it is a very gratifying choice to have an extra guard to resist a fatal blow on such a battlefield.


    The shadow knight is clearer and taller than the shadow servant. The shadow warrior floating like a dead ghost has a much more sense of existence; the black armor is covered with a mopping windbreaker and covers the whole body. If it is not for the black shadow ripple like gas from time to time, it is completely a black knight.


    When the shadow Knight just appeared, he was only a little dull for a moment, and immediately took action. He stood behind Ye Qi silently. Ye Qi was naturally overjoyed at the intelligent move of the shadow knight, and then quickly contacted the shadow Knight through the strength of the contract, and then, The clear answer made Yeqi nod with satisfaction.


    That kind of response like a normal person is enough to satisfy anyone.


    Moreover, just when Yeqi touched the edge of the black fog, the shadow Knight also warned and was willing to go by himself.


    Surrounded by a group of loyal knights, is that what the Lord of the shadow means?


    In the face of such warnings and dissuasions, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking of it; However, he will not let the only shadow Knight take risks - he is still confident in this negative field; The fact proved that Yeqi was not wrong, although he felt the pain of electric shock.


    Go and kill those dark creatures that enter the black fog!


    ¡¾ blind fight perception ¡¿ a group of dark creatures came again as promised. However, this time, ye Qi didn''t do it himself and directly gave orders to the shadow knight.


    And he watched the shadow warrior who touched the edge of the black fog.


    The shadow knight with considerable wisdom will not disappoint Yeqi. It seems that he is a knight born for war. He commands the shadow servants and shadow warriors like his hands and fingers. Those dark creatures who have just entered the black fog and began to be excited under the strong negative energy have no sound in just a few minutes.


    Then, the shadow Knight returned to Yeqi''s back again. The shadow servants and shadow warriors did not fly disorderly again, just like the army. Only two shadow warriors attached to the bodies of those dark creatures and began to suck; Then two new shadow minions were born.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qi was stunned. Even the shadow warrior who went to explore the way came back unharmed and couldn''t attract his attention.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1151

    What is this?


    Yeqi immediately asked the shadow knight in front of him with the power of contract, and then got a surprising answer - under certain conditions, the shadow knight can make some of the shadow warriors reach the critical point and give priority to evolution.


    What are the shadow warriors who reach the critical point?


    Ye Qi raised a question at the bottom of his heart. At once, about 100 shadow warriors walked out of the queue. With a slight glance, ye Qi found the differences between these shadow warriors. In addition to the clearer fluctuation of negative energy, there were more detailed five official features on his face, which were not as vague and indistinguishable as ordinary shadow warriors.


    Let these shadow warriors evolve into shadow minions first!


    Yeqi gave the order to the shadow knight, who immediately knelt down on one knee to take the order - this is similar to the practice of the real knight. Obviously, it is not the will of the shadow Knight itself. It should be constrained by some force of the contract, or simply instill the rider''s idea in the integration.


    This is not very complicated, especially in the face of only intelligent but not high shadow servants, it is very easy to complete; Of course, if a normal human wants to complete such a practice, the price will be quite high; In addition to all kinds of rare materials, it is normal for them to be subjected to a certain degree of reverse phagocytosis.


    Among the mysterious knowledge given by the strange wolf, there are many for such practice; However, except for the existence of strange wolves, which are essentially different from ordinary people, Yeqi does not think that other people can complete such "rituals" at will. Moreover, even the strange wolves themselves have many conditions and restrictions.


    "Tut Tut, shadow Knight!"


    The voice of the strange wolf appeared at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, with a rare exclamation: "well, how long have you not seen such a guy? 500 years? 600 years? Or more?"


    "Come on, boy! The title of the Lord of the shadow is not too far for you!"


    Ye Qi didn''t adapt to the optimistic tone of the strange wolf. He was more used to the sarcastic tone of the other party, because he knew that once his contractual partner spoke in this tone, there must be some conspiracy - although most of the time, the other party always had a conspiracy, but such a secretive approach, But it''s really uncomfortable; Therefore, Yeqi said it very directly.


    "The Lord of the shadow should be the existence of Lords and kings? Then, after the servants, there should be knights. What should be after the knights? Should there be only knights, servants and shadow Knights like civilians in a territory?" Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders as he said, "so I''m not happy at all with your congratulations!"


    "The most important thing for any success is to start, and now you have finished the start and entered the next stage. Of course, I need congratulations!" the strange wolf will not frankly admit his mistakes, but it knows what to stop when it is good; Therefore, he immediately changed the topic: "this negative field is very good!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile - it was not an accident for him who had guessed for a long time; In fact, Yeqi also has some ideas about this negative field.


    His [praise of the secondary sun] is promoted from [light extraction], so [extraction of darkness] can naturally get corresponding promotion. Naturally, he needs an environment similar to this, full of negative energy, so as to obtain corresponding foundation for [extraction of darkness] - strange wolf once said that continuous use is the basis for promotion. In this way, Yech won''t forget.


    Although Yeqi also has a backup plan for [extracting darkness] and other specialties - the absorption of the power of faith.


    However, it is very obvious that it needs to go deep into the thousand marshes, not to mention whether he can find suitable expertise in the vast environment. The current war alone makes him unable to leave at all; The war will never end in three or two days.


    It is not Yeqi''s style to waste such a long time, especially when being in such an environment will not affect him to do other things; Why don''t Ye Qi do it?


    Of course, all this depends on what conditions his contractual partner requires. If it is too much, he can only find another way out - the Lich who wants to cooperate with him is undoubtedly a very good choice at this time.


    "Of course not!"


    The strange wolf answered firmly, and even there was a little disdain in his tone: "don''t say it''s just a semi-finished product, even if it''s a complete product, do you think it''s useful to me?"


    "Then you..."


    Ye Qi frowned at the strange wolf''s statement - he would not doubt the strange wolf''s statement, but he would doubt the strange wolf''s practice; Sure enough, the next moment confirmed his guess.


    "It''s of no use to me, but it''s rare to you?" the strange wolf laughed and said slowly: "you need it to improve your power to the dark. At the same time, your shadow subordinates also need a place to increase their strength..."


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qi interrupts the strange wolf''s words directly - Ye Qi is already familiar with this kind of profiteer''s marketing method; Don''t say any disadvantages, just pick the good ones, and then raise the price invisibly to make the guest bleed. It''s enough whether he experiences it personally or watching others experience it.


    No need to review again and again.


    "Fragments of the key of doom!"


    The strange wolf reported what he needed.


    "Oh, the fragment of the key of doom..."


    Yeqi touched his chin and began to meditate.


    "With this negative field, the fragment of the key of doomsday is nothing to you at all? It''s better to exchange some useful things with me instead of wasting energy and putting it there!" facing Ye Qi, the strange wolf couldn''t help urging: "You don''t want to analyze the secrets. With your current level of alchemy, it''s impossible to give you another 100 years!"


    "What are the fragments of the key of doomsday for?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "The key to the end of synthesis, of course!"


    Answered the strange wolf.


    "You know, that''s not what I asked. I want to know the real function of the key to the end!"


    Ye Qi frowned and reiterated that he was obviously dissatisfied that his contractual partners always played such a word game.


    "This involves great interests. If I tell you so..."


    "You must understand that now the fragment of the key of doomsday is in my hand!"


    Ye Qi was not at all soft hearted in the face of the strange wolf''s embarrassment. He knew very well that it was just a trick of the strange Wolf - if he could gain more benefits with compassion, another profiteer would definitely be able to hold the customer''s thigh and cry in the next second.


    "This is banditism!"


    The strange wolf became righteous.


    "Thank you. This is your good teaching!"


    Ye Qi answered neither hot nor cold.


    "Your behavior like this will be despised by the gods!"


    The strange wolf has a sacred appearance and strives for the highest point in various senses.


    "The demon hunter doesn''t believe in the gods, and after seeing you, I''m very disappointed with the so-called gods!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was still lukewarm, even a touch of ridicule. After he paused, he said with a sneer: "moreover, in the cooperation with you, there are not one or two gods and demons I hunt. If they really want to be despised, I''m afraid it will make them happier to curse me?"


    "However, it is obvious that I am living well now, but all of them have fallen; therefore, I don''t think their spitting is terrible? What''s more, with the power of that contract, you and I are one. Aren''t you afraid of death in case of absolute danger?"


    "Are you venting your dissatisfaction with me?"


    In a word, there were so many answers. The strange wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you say?"


    Yeqi asked in the same way.


    "OK, OK! I admit my mistake... But the transaction will continue!"


    After laughing a few times, the strange wolf brought back the topic. After pondering for a while, he chose what he could say and told his contractor: "the key of the end is a key to open the treasure chest of the gods! As long as six pieces are collected, he can enter the yellow land of the gods and open the treasure chest left by the gods - Pandora!"


    Pandora?!


    Hearing this term, ye Qi could not help frowning - he thought of some bad things; although it was only some fairy tales in his hometown, similar names always made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "If so, why not call it the treasure of the gods, but choose the name of the key to the end?" Yeqi asked tentatively. This time, the strange wolf didn''t hide it, and he said very happily: "Because it is the place where the gods fight. If ordinary people enter, even the participating forces can make them feel the sense of doomsday; of course..."


    "Of course what?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, it''s something we can only say after the transaction. Now, we need to carry out our transaction!"


    The strange wolf said with a strange smile.


    "The treasure chest of the gods is a great thing. Do you think I''m stupid if you exchange this so-called semi-finished cathode field?" Ye Qi carried his hands behind his back and continued to say: "I don''t want to spread the reputation of such a white fool transaction in the future!"


    "There are six pieces of the key of doomsday. There are only four pieces in your hand, and the remaining two pieces are missing..."


    The strange wolf, who knew what his contractor paid attention to, immediately said that he wanted to use this unknown to eliminate his contractor''s attention. At least, he wanted to get more.


    "It is precisely because these four fragments are in my hands that I have more initiative; without my four fragments, even if you find the remaining two, it will not make any sense; or do you think you can enter the twilight land of the gods without this? So... I need more. How about seven and three?"


    After a pause, yech made a proposal.


    "You''re seven and I''m three? Why don''t you rob! If you don''t have me, even if you find all the pieces of the key to the end, will you merge?"


    In the face of such a proposal, the strange wolf is almost scolding. However, it still maintains its only demeanor to negotiate with its contractor. Of course, if it can, it really wants a sky thunder to kill the other party. Unfortunately, if the other party dies, it will have to follow the bad luck.


    "Now that you know, there''s no reason to exist like you. Although they don''t know where they are now; unfortunately, I happen to know the whereabouts of one of them, and I think it will be happy to cooperate with me - but who let us have a contract? So, give you another point, I six you four, no more!"


    Yeqi said in a generous tone.


    "I also know the whereabouts of one of them!"


    The strange wolf who answered this obviously entered the role of bidding.


    "If you can find the remaining two pieces and give me a complete negative field, we can actually split the accounts!" Yeqi, who achieved the expected goal, immediately gave his bottom line.


    "Deal!"


    The strange wolf couldn''t wait to complete the contract of the transaction. Then, it came back and shouted fiercely, "cunning boy!"


    "Just learn from you!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "Congratulations, you can graduate!"


    The strange wolf answered very badly.


    "Before graduation, the transaction should also be completed!"


    Yeqi reminded the other party not to forget what should not be forgotten.


    "Hum... If you use the doomsday key to enter the twilight of the gods, it will cause irreversible damage to the main material plane, that is, your material world; therefore, if you use the doomsday key arbitrarily in the material world, the result is self-evident - of course, the user who died first is definitely the user!"


    If the material world can''t use it


    Then, the bridge on the other side!


    Almost subconsciously, Yeqi thought of that special place - in his previous conversation with HART brothers, the bridge on the other side itself is a plane connected with the material world, and the bridge on the other side is not only connected with the material world, but also connected with many independent small planes and half planes.


    There is no doubt that using the key of doomsday is the most suitable place; After all, the powerful forces on the other side of the bridge, such as St. Diego, blood alliance tower, spring city and coffin of the nether world, have their own independent positions, and some small organizations can also obtain some half positions as base areas as long as they pay enough resources.


    He can choose a more remote half plane and use the doomsday key there.


    According to the Hart brothers, no one will pay attention to those remote half planes at all. If I''m careful, there''s no problem at all.


    Thinking of this, ye Qi asked, "where is one of the remaining two fragments?"


    "On that little bat!"


    "Little bat?"


    Ye Qi was stunned by such a title, and then a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t mean Alcatel?"


    "Yes, that''s the little bat!"


    The strange wolf nodded casually, but ye Qi frowned - one of the seven strongest in the world. His strength is not the same as that of the other party. It is absolutely difficult to get the fragments of the key to the end from the other party. Even, seriously, it is quite difficult.


    "It''s just a little bat. It''s a little difficult to beat it with your strength, but with my words, it''s very simple!" when the strange wolf said this sentence, he looked high, while ye Qi didn''t give the usual ridicule to this appearance, but said in surprise: "you''re ready to fight it!"


    "Although it will consume some of the hard accumulated power, it''s still worth it for the fragments of the key to the end!" said the strange wolf, subconsciously lowering his voice: "I doubt that guy put my last statue in the land of the gods!"


    "Well... Very likely!"


    Yeqi''s right thumb and index finger rubbed the stubble back and forth on his chin. A moment later, he couldn''t help nodding - the statue of the strange wolf. So far, three have not been found; Two of them have been identified in the treasure of Xinwang in Huangsha district and the religious inquisition in Shenglin district. Although these two places are not easy to go, especially the latter, which belongs to the land of near death for him, at least the corresponding cable has been found, but the last one is not connected.


    According to the narration of the strange wolf, his old opponent will definitely leave a backhand, and it is obvious that this last statue is the backhand left by his old opponent!


    And what is more appropriate than to put it in the so-called Twilight place of the gods?


    Not to mention anything else, just the same key of doomsday divided into six is enough to be a double insurance! Moreover, there is the danger of the land of the gods itself. From the tone of his contractual partner, it is definitely more dangerous than the holy forest area, and no doubt, this is the result that his contractual partner''s opponent wants!


    Even if the strange wolf gathers eight statues of himself, as long as there is still one missing, the final victory is still obvious.


    "Is this your old opponent, the successor?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "It''s normal for that sinister guy to go too far!"


    Once mentioned the old opponent, the strange wolf always has a strong contempt, and it is obviously unconvinced by his failure; Of course, failure is failure. Even if he is not convinced, the strange wolf will not make excuses for himself. It subconsciously staggers the topic: "we should clean up this negative field. The little wizard''s patience is about to run out!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1152

    As the strange wolf said, the patience of the leader of the Dark Wizard really means that it will be consumed¡ª¡ª


    It has been more than six hours. Even the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, they should not be able to support in the negative field under such consumption. However, the guys entering the negative field have increased their strength, but why is the speed of death accelerating?


    Even though the negative field is an unfinished product, it is still possible for the Dark Wizard leader to rely on the negative field to observe something; However, it is obvious that for a certain degree of strong people, the negative field of the Dark Wizard leader is powerless. He can only passively consume the other party''s physical strength, and the other party must use positive energy, or the body is only applicable to the existence of positive energy. If he is a strong person with negative energy, he is simply giving supplements.


    In fact, the original intention of manufacturing the negative field is to cultivate some plants and animals that can grow in a negative energy environment. However, when it comes to the hands of the Dark Wizard leader, it acts wisely against the enemy - of course, this is also based on several good achievements, but obviously, after he met Yeqi this time, His good luck has come to an end.


    "Chief, it will be dawn in about an hour!"


    The Lich stood aside to remind the new successor in the organization - this is its task. Recently, it has felt that the new leader hates it more and more because of its constant reminding, but with the new plan, such dislike and alienation are no longer important to it.


    Of course, in the previous situation, it is also unimportant - the Lich who focuses on knowledge and experiment doesn''t care at all in a sense.


    "I see!"


    The Dark Wizard leader hid his eyes under his hat pocket and couldn''t help but flash a touch of disgust. Then he continued to ask, "how about our loss?"


    "Except for a team of wizards who control the magic catapult, there is basically no loss!"


    The Lich who knew what the other party was asking answered directly.


    "Well, the quantity of those cannon fodder hasn''t decreased much... It seems that it will take some time!"


    Looking around, the dense dark creatures, the leader of the Dark Wizard, paused, and then gave a cold hum: "those demon hunters are really useless! Under such circumstances, they just reach such a level! Hum, waste of time! I really want to..."


    "Chief, we need to face the lifeless king!"


    Before the other party finished, the Lich couldn''t help reminding the young leader that even the inanimate king had to call the other party an adult, which was unique in the organization; After all, every leader of an organization is just called a leader.


    In that way, the Lich was very palpitating with the general strength.


    And in order not to let that too much disgust, it must maintain its position and remind his new leader to maintain his position, at least before it takes back the soul box.


    As for, after?


    If the lifeless king knew the plan of the new leader, I''m afraid he would simply crush it?


    With such a sigh, it had to show its loyalty because of its duty. Looking at the new leader who was almost all over because of its reminder, it whispered: "leader, before the plan is completed, you need to keep it secret and pay attention to your words. The big man has a lot of eyes and ears!"


    "I see!"


    The Dark Wizard''s chief''s hat pocket fluctuated up and down, indicating that he was nodding, but the tone was full of impatience - in fact, he was very tired of the "patron saint" left by the father around him, especially when the other party reminded him of something with the appearance of being loyal to his duty; You know, he won his current position by strength. He is not a prince who needs to be taught, but a real king.


    Facing the king, we should naturally have corresponding respect!


    However, it''s a pity that when he set foot on this land called Lorant with great ambition, he suffered an unprecedented blow - the red vampire was an appalling existence. The elders in the two organizations and the strong in the extraordinary world suddenly became each other''s dessert. The blood was sucked dry and the corpse was thrown on the ground, He will never forget.


    If it weren''t for the special physique of the guy next to him, I''m afraid three legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm would have been killed in an instant.


    In this regard, the leader of the Dark Wizard knows what he should do - bowing to the strong is not a disgrace, just the latecomers!


    That''s what he did. Some of the secrets studied by the Dark Wizard were enough to make him complete such a wish after making up his mind, but he needed more patience in the process before that.


    "Ready to retreat!"


    Took a deep breath, said the leader of the Dark Wizard; Just as his voice fell, his negative field in the distance began to flicker, and the roar of thunder resounded through the whole battlefield.


    "Can''t hold on at last?! hum!"


    The leader of the Dark Wizard looked at his negative field and couldn''t help sneering - the one in front of him was obviously as he had expected. The other human strongman had been unable to support and was ready to leave the negative field; Although the process was a little longer than he thought, the result would not change.


    Before, it was just a reflection!


    The Dark Wizard leader with this idea raised his hand and immediately stopped the retreat. With a wave of his hand, several teams of dark biological elites carefully selected by him rushed to the negative field - seeing the action of the new leader, the soul fire in the eyes of the Lich jumped several times, and finally said nothing.


    Compared with the new leader in front of it, it is more inclined to new allies.


    Although I don''t know what its new ally is doing, it is definitely something the new leader next to it doesn''t want to see.


    As for being trapped in the negative field?


    Being able to shuttle freely through the shadow itself is a very advanced application of negative energy. How can you be trapped in the negative field?


    Even if the negative electrode field is cleverly made, it can''t reach advanced applications in the eyes of the Lich. It''s just a little edge at most.


    Watching the elite of several teams of dark creatures rush into the negative field, the leader of the Dark Wizard is waiting for his only harvest tonight - although this has nothing to do with his plan, it is quite good if counted as merit; At least, he can boast that under his own strategy, the legendary strong in the transcendental realm of mankind can only die helplessly.


    However, things were far beyond the expectation of the Dark Wizard leader. After the elite he selected entered the negative field, he suddenly felt that it was wrong - his relationship with the negative field was being eroded, just like a 100 page Notepad, the original pages were torn off, and finally the cover was torn off, Nothing left.


    What''s going on?!


    The shock from the bottom of his heart made the leader of the Dark Wizard recite the spell quickly and want to control the negative field again; However, such a practice is undoubtedly very futile, and even has a feeling of dying struggle. No matter how fast and powerful his spell is, there is no difference in the end. The killing still exists bit by bit and performs its original role.


    Poof!


    About five minutes later, the Dark Wizard leader, who was already sweating, spewed out a mouthful of blood; And with the gushing of blood, it officially means that he has no relationship with the negative field; Mixed with angry shame and anger, the Dark Wizard leader, who had just spewed blood and empty in his body, shook his body for a few times and fell to one side.


    "Chief! Are you okay?"


    The Lich hugged the new leader, and the dark wizards around him came together nervously.


    "My Lord, my lord?!"


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    "Sir, can you hear us?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of speeches express their own relations; However, the leader of the dark wizard had no time to pay attention to these. He stood upright and said weakly, "retreat, retreat!"


    After that, the whole body was weak again. It needed the help of the Lich again before it could retreat back; With the retreat of the Dark Wizard leader, the dark creatures who had been attacking like a tide before began to retreat, and disappeared in a short time.


    On the defensive towers on the East and west sides, the demon hunters, who were nervous and fought all night, couldn''t help cheering after being stunned for a moment; In this cheering, the little man, the big man and AVA jumped out of the wall and rushed towards the black fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the method I taught you, first seal this negative field into the Yin wood ring!"


    With the words of the strange wolf, ye Qi immediately took out the Yin wood ring from the [advanced dimension bag] that had not been used for a long time - since the shadow minion could use the [shadow seam] to load a large number of shadow warriors, ye Qi threw aside the ring carved from the trunk of an old branch that had grown in the cemetery for decades, He never thought that he would use each other again; After all, if it hadn''t been made by himself and occupied a very small area, things like this would have been thrown aside by Yeqi.


    "Well, there has been some progress in alchemy!"


    Through the power of the contract, watching his contractor skillfully manipulate the Yin wood ring, the strange wolf couldn''t help praising: "sure enough, after entering the extraordinary realm, his physical quality has been greatly improved. It''s much easier to use alchemy!"


    Of course, ye Qi will not correct the mistakes in the strange wolf''s words, and there is no spare time at this time - he can feel that the real owner of the negative field is trying to regain his control over the negative field; At this time, he dared not have any carelessness, although his contractual partner promised that the other party would do so in vain.


    The necessary caution will not change due to any form of change.


    With the passage of time, after feeling the familiar atmosphere in the negative field, ye Qi''s heart was slightly put down - brand, the most important thing in the whole process; Different from the magic items refined by ordinary alchemy, the negative field has been biased towards sacred vessels.


    [Yin wood ring - negative ring]


    [negative ring: the body is carved from the trunk of an old tree branch that has grown in the cemetery for decades, but it contains a space full of strong negative energy; effect: absorb and release negative energy, and can contain a large number of creatures suitable for living in the negative energy environment.]


    When the branding is completely completed, the system gives such a prompt, and then the negative field begins to rush towards the negative ring. Under the command of Yeqi, the shadow Knight also enters the negative ring with 372 shadow minions and nearly 4000 shadow warriors.


    With the entry of the negative field into the negative ring, the black fog disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the clarity of sight, ye Qi saw three friends who had been detected in [blind bucket perception]¡ª¡ª


    "Leaves!"


    The little man waved his hand.


    "Well, should I say good morning?"


    Ye Qi glanced at a faint white line in the East sky and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, good morning!"


    After a little stunned, the little three said together.


    ¡­¡­


    "We lost 400 people and 200 others were seriously injured. We need treatment. We can''t appear on the battlefield again in a short time!"


    Without returning to the little earth City, in the ring wall of the eastern defense tower, Ted, nofa and Yeqi, as well as Anwar, who represents the Holy See, sat on the ground. After Ted reported this figure, everyone was relaxed in the morning light and subconsciously tightened up.


    You know, this is only the other side''s first attack!


    It must belong to the type of temptation, but in such temptation, they lost nearly one tenth of their hands; If the Vatican''s New Holy Knights were to be abandoned, it would be more than one tenth of its staff. In particular, after Yeqi was "alone", he only attacked the Western defense tower. If both sides attacked at the same time


    People who thought of this problem all frowned involuntarily.


    "I can raid with the team!"


    The new commander of Anwar knight, said this proposal, but it was opposed by everyone.


    "With the lifeless king, even if you rely on your battle array, it will not be the opponent of the other party, but will let the other party find our only card; with that ability, if you fight guerrilla war with us, your knights will collapse and disintegrate in a week at most!"


    Nofa objectively analyzed, and ye Qi was the first to nod for the living method of cold faced man: "although the New Holy Knights have strength, what the New Holy Knights rely on is the battle array, and its speed is not very fast. Once the other party occupies the speed advantage..."


    Before Yeqi''s words were finished, the commander of Anwar Knight nodded - he, who had fought with Yeqi, naturally knew what the weakness of his Knights was. Even if he had been trying to improve, that effect could not be effective in a short time.


    Moreover, the inanimate king is undoubtedly a strong man with good speed.


    "How often will the Dragon corps of the supreme government arrive?"


    Ye Qi asked - the inanimate king needs to face, but now he is almost. Strange wolves show that they need to be prepared to deal with their opponents. Even the sealed strange wolves are enough to let him understand the gap with each other.


    "Even if the fastest speed is from the rainstorm port, it will take four days to get here as soon as possible! Counting the last day, there are still three days!" Ted corrected his mistake and replied. Then he shook his head, obviously not optimistic about the supreme government "Moreover, the warships of the sea dragon corps have only one lethality to the dark creatures. Once they are far away from the coast, the heavy guns of those warships will be useless; if the people of the supreme government go ashore, they will just feed the dark creatures!"


    "Therefore, I am very optimistic about the first war of the sea dragon Corps; after that, I think it is more appropriate for them to dismantle the heavy artillery and use it for us!"


    "Agree!"


    Facing Ted''s statement, the big man simply nodded, while others smiled - they all understand that this is basically impossible; heavy artillery is a fundamental thing related to the supreme government, which is completely different from the concept of ordinary guns; the supreme government can send troops for reinforcements, but the supreme government will not do it if it supports artillery, which is basically Don''t think about it.


    "How often will our reinforcements arrive?"


    The little man asked directly - obviously, for outsiders, Datong believes more in his own people.


    "At any time - after all, except for some of the headquarters, they are distributed over the whole Lorant; those who are close come faster and those who are far away come slower!"


    Ted''s answer is very helpless - he knows the character of those people like himself very well. It''s either staying in one place or running around without a day''s rest. It''s just two extremes; This also causes the biggest disadvantage of the Demon Hunter: unless notified in advance, it is always loose, and it will become stretched in case of major events.


    If not, the demon hunter headquarters will not train Rangers.


    "Reinforce the defense Tower!"


    The cold faced man said the only effective way at the moment.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 300 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1153

    An hour before the sun rose, gofa walked through the urban area of randenburg and walked towards the Northland family manor in the suburbs. At the moment before dawn, he stood at the gate of the Manor - gofa was really familiar with this road; After all, it was the place where he grew up and was called home; However, now his family has moved away, and that''s just the place where his family originated in name. Most people recognize it, but they unknowingly become strange.


    "Well, is this what the teacher said, ''Adversity shows true love''


    With a low whisper, GEFA raised the zipper of the inner jacket until he wrapped his chin. Then, he put up the collar of the Apostle''s windbreaker to block the cold wind in langdingburg before dawn - although it is different from Tallinn, frost forest and winter forest, the sea breeze in the bay area still feels a biting chill after autumn, This is especially true when preparing to go to a very uncomfortable place.


    In addition to his parents, sister and old housekeeper, GEFA doesn''t think there are his relatives in the manor. Therefore, don''t mention the awkward feeling when watching a group of people occupy their original room. Even if they despise these things in the bottom of their heart, it doesn''t mean they won''t feel anything in the face of all this.


    If you really do that, you are either a saint or a robot.


    "Master GEFA?!"


    The bodyguard at the gate of the manor was undoubtedly familiar with the singing method. After the singing method had just stood, he just looked at it casually and shouted happily - still with respect. In addition to the orders of old man Fletcher, there were also the reasons for the singing method itself. Originally, there were few dandy behaviors, but at most, it was just a playful singing method, But it is quite loved by the people of the Northland family.


    "Lord Ramos, it''s in the hall now!"


    After greeting, the guard immediately began to show the way for GEFA.


    "I''m looking for the wizards who live in the Manor!"


    Thanks to the guard''s respect, the song Dharma Tao knows its purpose; On the horse, this team of guards opened the small door next to the gate for gofa; After expressing his thanks again, GEFA went through the small door and went straight to the side hall - because of the sudden war, the hall of the manor became a temporary command post. The original guests and wizards had to move to the side hall of the manor.


    Fortunately, even the partial hall, in the meaning of Northrend, also represents big and exquisite; Therefore, not only did all the Wizards live, but no one thought they had been neglected; After GEFA knocked on the door of the side hall and explained his intention, it can be seen from the warm reception of the Wizards.


    In this regard, GEFA had to admire the means of his uncle and grandfather.


    Although it is not clear how close his uncle and grandfather are to the leader of these wizards, gofa can be sure that these wizards in front of him will definitely be tied to the chariot of the Northrend family in this war, and none of them can run away; Otherwise, I''m too sorry for such standard treatment prepared for these wizards.


    "Master GEFA, please wait a moment. Although Zhanxing is a valuable item, it is not a rare thing!" the wizard with a cup of snake leaf black tea invited GEFA to sit down and indicated whether GEFA would like a drink. After GEFA refused, he said; The song rule smiled and nodded, indicating that he was not in a hurry. At the same time, his eyes swept over the snake leaf black tea.


    Although black tea is superior, it is not a rare thing for some rich families, but snake leaf is not so easy to find. It is a magical herb that can sober the brain and restore energy. Especially the latter is very effective; Therefore, it is deeply loved by some wizards; However, this magical herb needs to be picked in the snake''s nest. Moreover, it is very fragile and cannot use strong and large-scale ability. It can only rely on speed; Therefore, even the apostles of Yuehui level, except those with speed talent, can imagine the difficulty of others facing the dense poisonous snakes.


    Naturally, its value is self-evident. Even the Northrend family has its own snake cave, the annual output is just enough to meet some needs of their family and entertain some guests with special status.


    What a sacrifice!


    After praising his uncle''s handwriting again, GEFA closed his eyes slightly and pretended to sleep waiting for the arrival of the wizards who owned the planet - after the battle ended last night, GEFA discussed how to solve the young witch''s loss of astrology in the underground Hall of the bar, and then returned to his room in the bar; However, it is obvious that the young people who left the bar early and came to Northland manor did not have a good rest all night.


    In addition to the reason why he came to buy the planet, he was more thinking about the gains and losses of the battle last night and the scene where hundreds of sacred artifacts were floating in front of him and almost blinded - the former was one of the bases for him to follow his teacher''s instructions and always increase his strength; The latter was completely shocked.


    GEFA didn''t know how his teacher would feel when he saw such a scene behind the scenes, but his heartbeat missed a few beats. Even when he was lying in his bed and recalling the battle, he flashed the scene from time to time - maybe the number of sacred vessels does not necessarily represent strength, but it definitely represents powerful power.


    The singing method is sure that as long as the woman is willing, she can definitely form a strong elite team in a short time - as for the so-called sacred instrument induction? After his teacher helped his friend finish this'' ceremony '', GEFA had a little doubt about the so-called sacred instrument induction; If he didn''t have a holy instrument as a weapon, and the holy instrument meteor responded to him from time to time, he would even doubt whether the so-called holy instrument induction was woven by some people to deceive people.


    In such a state, of course, it is impossible for the singing method to fall asleep; In fact, after half an hour or so, gofa gave up his plan to sleep and set off neatly towards Northland manor.


    "Master Weston, is he going to occupy the planet?"


    While GEFA was sleeping, a young and crisp female voice appeared in the corridor of the side hall. GEFA opened her eyes and saw that in the corridor opposite the side hall, a little girl in a wizard''s robe was coming towards her with a look of excitement. In order not to affect the speed, the witch who was just a little girl even picked up both sides of the wizard''s robe, It was like your daughter saluting, with a wind in front of him.


    "Yes, filsa, it''s the young master of gofa!"


    The kind old wizard looked at the witch who was still a girl in front of him, said kindly, and introduced him to both sides; As a buyer who asked for something, GEFA immediately stood up from his chair and said hello to each other with a standard aristocratic ceremony: "good morning, miss filsa!"


    Facing GEFA''s polite greetings, the little girl shook her wizard''s robe and leveled the wrinkled place she had run before. Then she replied, "good morning, GEFA!"


    The standard wizard ceremony is very generous, and there is no pretence. It is very favorable.


    Should be a good speaker!


    Song method with the first impression of such a thought; However, just when the idea of GEFA just flashed through his mind, the little girl opposite straightened up and looked around him up and down. The look that seemed to be evaluating something made GEFA very uncomfortable. He subconsciously looked at his clothes and touched his face. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked: "Miss filsa, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "Are you a disciple of the dragon of shakh?"


    After another two laps around the song method, the little girl suddenly asked, and the song method nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, let''s compare the last game! If you win, I''ll give you the planet for free. If you lose..." it''s like thinking about a bet. The little girl stretched out her hand and supported her jaw. After thinking carefully for half a day, she said, "if you lose, you''ll be my servant for ten days!"


    My feeling has never been allowed


    After hearing the other party''s request, GEFA immediately regretted that he had recklessly printed elephant points for the other party. He said slightly far fetched: "as you can see, I''m not a wizard, so I won''t do magic! If you can, I''d like to ask you to sell me Zhanxing, and I can give you double the price!"


    "You can compete without wizards! Moreover, don''t dream of buying Zhanxing from others. My partner has bought all the idle Zhanxing of wizards here!" Said, the little girl couldn''t help holding her head up proudly. However, even if she held her head up, her petite body was just in the chest of GEFA, and she couldn''t see the domineering appearance she should have.


    Of course, there must be hate.


    "Master Weston..."


    GEFA decided not to continue pestering with such a half-aged child. He turned and looked at the old wizard beside him. However, after seeing the old wizard with a bitter smile on his face, GEFA''s heart sank.


    "If it''s filsa, she must do what she says!"


    Under the cover of such words, the old wizard apologized to GEFA with [communication] and said, "I''m sorry, master GEFA; if you can, please play with filsa once! Although she is a child, she will do what she says. As long as you win, she will give you the planet!"


    What if I lose?


    GEFA made a gesture to the old wizard - it''s not that GEFA has no confidence. In the face of riyao level monsters higher than himself, GEFA dares to fight, not to mention a half-aged little girl? However, it''s obviously not a matter of strength; just as he said, if the other party compares magic with him, don''t say him now, even if he breaks through riyao level, It''s useless to compete.


    After all, he is a demon hunter and an apostle, but he is not a wizard. Although he knows a lot about wizards, it is better to expect him to enter riyao level in the next moment if he wants to cast a spell.


    "Don''t worry, master gofa; filsa is very proud and won''t compare magic with you!"


    The old wizard obviously knew what gofa was worried about, and immediately smiled and preached.


    Facing the old wizard''s answer, GEFA raised his eyebrows. When he looked at three figures coming out of the corridor, each holding two astrological balls, he couldn''t help but sigh - such an accident is beyond his estimation; however, from the current situation, he must face it.


    "I only accept your competition on behalf of myself!"


    Song FA said such words with helplessness, and then went to one side, where there was a circular reception room, which was enough to become a place for competition; The old wizard who followed him opened all the tables and chairs in the room by magic. When he heard the words of singing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    For children who can care about their teacher''s reputation, they are undoubtedly good children, even if they are naughty.


    The old wizard waved to the little girl and her companions. After motioning over, he said in a loud voice, "this competition is only a private competition between the two sides, and has nothing to do with their teachers and families!"


    With the old wizard''s words, the half old girl was obviously a little unhappy, but the three companions beside her couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially the oldest one - he knew why his companions did so, but he was unconvinced by the reputation of shakhthalong and the excellence of each other''s disciples; Before, they also shouted that if they went together, they would certainly be able to kill a riyao class and so on.


    Of course, it''s impossible for wobang to kill a riyao level with one superior wizard and three newly promoted Wizards? That kind of probability is similar to the probability of casually pushing open the door of their own back garden and suddenly discovering that there is a Dragon Cave full of treasure, and the dragon in it is almost dying.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw GEFA, the oldest young wizard among the four kept thinking of GEFA and smiled with apology - to tell the truth, vobang had been used to doing so with filsa; It''s like having a little sister who keeps making trouble, and he is a tolerant big brother. This feeling also exists in uril and Beit, but the latter two obviously need to be honest and don''t have too much headache.


    "Let''s have a real battle competition!"


    When filsa entered the room and came to the center, she was about six or seven yards away from GEFA and explained the rules: "the actual battle competition is the same as the real battle. One side may be fatally attacked or directly admit defeat, and the other side is the winner; understand?"


    "Easy to understand!"


    Gofa shrugged.


    "I''ll be the referee. After Kimpton lands, it''s the beginning!"


    The old wizard took out a Kimpton, walked between them and began to join in the fun; However, just when the old wizard was about to pop up Kimpton, he was stopped by GEFA: "wait!"


    "What''s the matter, master gofa?"


    Turning his head, the old wizard looked at the song method in doubt.


    "Hee hee, aren''t you afraid? If you''re afraid, just learn from the dog to shout ''woof woof'', and I''ll let you go!"


    The half older girl followed closely and immediately made the companions standing next to her smile bitterly - such unintentional words are sometimes a bloody insult in the eyes of some people; Fortunately, GEFA didn''t care. He just smiled and pointed to the half old girl and said, "it''s a little unfair!"


    "Unfair?"


    The old wizard and the people around him were stunned. The half old girl shouted, "are you saying I''m cheating?"


    "Of course not!"


    As he spoke, GEFA patted his thin sword around his waist and said to the people around him: "As you can see, I''m a demon hunter, but I''m better at fighting with cold weapons; and miss filsa is a wizard. Although there are many masters of sword and gun among wizards, wizards still rely on their own magic to win in the end, and magic needs time to be prepared, so..."


    All the people around, including the old wizard, nodded and obviously agreed with GEFA. In particular, the old wizard and wobang looked at GEFA with a trace of admiration - it is not easy to maintain such a demeanor in the face of victory; in addition to enough etiquette, it is more natural morality.


    This is a man of noble character!


    Involuntarily, the onlookers all came up with this idea at the bottom of their hearts. Only the half big girl with a cold face asked word by word: "so what?"


    "So, I wait for you to prepare a magic before attacking!"


    The song method followed the other party''s words.


    "You, you... That''s what you said!"


    After hearing this, the half girl immediately stared at each other and wanted to denounce each other''s arrogance; however, as soon as she turned her eyes and thought of the bet, she immediately became smiling - you wait, arrogant guy, when you lose, I''ll let you understand the consequences of arrogance!


    Hum, ten days'' servant, enough to teach you a lesson!


    With this in mind, the half grown girl said to the old wizard, "master Weston, you can start!"


    Ding!


    The old wizard''s eyes looked at GEFA. After GEFA nodded that he could, he immediately bounced the Kimpton in his hand into the air; with the crisp sound when Kimpton landed, the half girl immediately twisted the table on her wrist. In a blue light, a raven appeared on her shoulder.


    Moreover, at the same time, in the hands of the half girl, there was a red aura, a trace of flame, looming.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In other words, it''s the end of the month!! Decadent, book the protection of next month in advance!!!

 Chapter 1154

    Compared with the magic aura of fire, GEFA looked more at the Raven standing on each other''s shoulder - the wizard''s magic pet. GEFA had not seen it before. One or two of his father''s friends were born as wizards. Naturally, the magic pet would not be strangers. Even the Raven had seen it more than once.


    However, the Raven on the half grown girl is different from the Raven he has seen. It is normal in size and looks less than two feet, but it has a faint purple in its black feathers, and there is a vertical hair with a "V" on its chest, which is similar to fluff, but it is bright silver. It is undoubtedly conspicuous in the overall black, Even people can''t help thinking of black bears. After all, black bears also have similar ''V'' shaped fluff on their chest.


    Of course, what is more remarkable is that the Raven''s eyes are golden. The kind of golden like Kimpton will subconsciously attract people''s attention.


    Be careful!


    The unusual feature of Raven makes the song method pay special attention, and then quietly wait for the completion of the spell in the other party''s hand - in fact, if you are serious, you have completed a spell when the other party summons his magic pet; However, most of the time, the devil pet is around the wizard, so many people will ignore it; Of course, the singing method will not be ignored. However, since we have made a step back, why not step back completely. In this way, if we win the other party, the other party will not be entangled.


    The song method with such an idea waited quietly. At the same time, it can be seen how impressed filsa, a young witch, gave the song method.


    Hiss, hiss!


    It was as if the red iron pillar had been thrown into the clear water, and the sound of water vapor sounded. Two fireballs the size of adult fists appeared in front of the half witch. With her command, one of them flew straight over, and the other spun around my upper and lower plates.


    Keep a distance and protect yourself. Then, cast a spell to destroy the enemy.


    This is what most wizards will learn when they become apprentices. Therefore, they have to learn fencing for about eight months. After all, they can''t win the most favorable situation all the time. In that case, close combat will inevitably occur, and relying on the magic wand alone is absolutely impossible, even if they have various triggers Constant defense magic is sometimes not as effective as a long sword.


    It is not surprising that a wizard with a long sword and a staff is a real traditional Wizard - one who has been on the battlefield.


    And obviously, the half grown girl can''t reach such a point, even if she really has a dagger around her waist; The decorative significance of the dagger is far greater than its practical nature; However, the protective magic is really good. At least, after GEFA easily avoided the fireball, the other fireball can help her win a considerable time.


    When GEFA moved sideways and dodged the second fireball, he didn''t stop, but rushed towards the other side quickly, narrowing the distance between the two sides; However, when he was only about three yards away from the other party, the half girl''s second spell was completed.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    The tables and chairs originally placed aside, under the control of a pair of invisible hands, quickly hit the song method; It''s not only powerful, but also very much. Almost all the tables and chairs in the conference room have moved


    "Filsa, cheating with lily again!"


    Uriel, who was a little taller, muttered. However, looking at his smiling eyes, it was obvious that he was not worried about singing, but simply praised himself and criticized himself; Simply put, it''s showing off - after all, in his opinion, with the increase of Du Yili, his friends are sure to win.


    Beit also believes in this; Only wobang was a little helpless and smiled bitterly - filsa could become the leader of the four. In addition to being young and humiliated by them, the other party''s magic favor was also a key point; Even if he has become a superior wizard, he can''t simply deal with it. Even in the competition, he loses more and wins less.


    The reason why wobang smiled bitterly was that his companions didn''t keep their hands, and even he had begun to organize how to apologize, while the other two were ready to cheer; It was precisely because of this situation that there was a sudden change in the field, which surprised them.


    At the moment when dozens of tables and chairs floated and a dozen attacked, GEFA''s expression became very strange. He looked at the opponent in front of him with strange eyes. If he didn''t know that the other party couldn''t release water, he even thought it was training with him. After experiencing sandbag array, he not only became flexible, but also was very good at the other party''s group attack. Of course, For this "table and chair array" which is like a sandbag array, it is naturally nothing to say.


    Hum!


    Look, I won''t hit you with a black and blue face!


    However, it is obvious that filsa misunderstood her eyes like GEFA; Originally, the half older girl who planned to leave a little affection, her fingers trembled again and again. The next moment, all the tables and chairs shot away at the song method; Almost instinctively, the whole person of the singing method turned into a virtual shadow, moving left and right and flipping up and down in the flying tables and chairs. No matter how fast those tables and chairs flew, they could not touch a corner of the singing method; And filsa, who had been waiting to see the embarrassed appearance of GEFA, was stunned at this time.


    Obviously, filsa did not expect that the singing method could be so flexible; Not only did filsa not think of it, nor did her three companions; Even Weston, the wizard master, flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then the old wizard immediately smiled - the old wizard standing here, of course, can''t really hurt GEFA. In fact, just now, he was ready to take action; However, seeing the nimble scene of GEFA, I had to stop.


    Is this the Northrend family or the Shakur dragon?


    When the old wizard guessed where GEFA''s skill came from, the results had been divided on the field - after rapidly passing through a "table and chair array", the tip of the thin sword in GEFA''s hand had touched filsa''s throat. According to the previously announced rules, GEFA undoubtedly won.


    As the old wizard said, filsa, the half big wizard girl, was very trustworthy. Before the old wizard announced the results, she took the initiative to take out an astrological ball and handed it to GEFA.


    "Thank you, miss filsa!"


    After putting the sword back in its sheath, GEFA carefully took over the planet Zhan with both hands and thanked the half big wizard girl; However, the other party is not grateful.


    "Are you a monkey? No, you are more monkey than a monkey!"


    After dropping such words, filsa turned and walked out of the conference room, and Uriel and Beit immediately caught up with her; Wobang apologized to gofa before leaving.


    "Very sensitive skill!"


    After leaving the conference room and being taken over by the servants of the Northrend family, the old wizard and gofa returned to the rest of the side hall. As soon as they stood still, the old wizard praised: "among the young people I know, you can be in the top three!"


    "It''s just a simple basic training! I need to leave. There are people waiting for me to go back in the bar!"


    GEFA said a very modest word and said goodbye to the old wizard; The old wizard didn''t stay for a long time. He just sent it outside the door, turned around and returned to the rest of the side hall. He continued to pick up the snake leaf black tea he put aside on the heater, poured out a cup, looked at the dense heat, and the old wizard couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you want to have a drink with me?"


    "Your tone will only make people think you''re talking to standon!"


    The grey wizard''s robe flashed, and an elderly woman appeared on the sofa opposite Weston and naturally took the black tea handed by the old wizard - obviously, the words in the past were more teasing. At least, from the current situation, the old wizard has a good relationship with the elderly female wizard.


    "Standon is not here, only yanata you are."


    The old wizard smiled and picked up the teapot again. After pouring himself a cup, he continued, "how about the young man?"


    "Compared with the young man, I am more curious about the young man''s teacher!"


    "The dragon of shack?"


    The old wizard took a surprised look at his good friends with classmate relations and asked, "there are not many things that can make yanata curious!"


    This is not a compliment. Yanata, who has some astrologer blood, also has a special identity in the wizard''s castle. Even the chief wizard will not scold the old woman. Even sometimes, the old woman will do something unreasonable; Just like this time, she left her astrological tower in the wizard''s castle and joined the team of this experience and secret city.


    You know, in the past, this was very out of line with the rules; However, the chief wizard agreed without consideration - after all, yanata''s astrological blood can always make her show an extraordinary understanding of some things, and she won''t have any malice towards the wizard''s castle.


    Everyone wants to be friends with the old woman; Unfortunately, the old woman''s conditions for choosing friends are undoubtedly very high - except Weston and Staten, only the chief wizard is qualified.


    "You won''t come for the dragon of shack this time?"


    As he spoke, the old wizard suddenly remembered something, looked at his friend suspiciously, and couldn''t wait in his tone: "what do you see?"


    "Are you curious about the dragon of shack?"


    The old woman asked with a smile holding a tea cup.


    "If you touch this personally... Well, it''s also a young man, you''ll be curious!"


    After struggling with how to call ye Qi, the old wizard decided to make a decision based on his age.


    "I haven''t personally contacted each other, but when I was in dude, as the representative of the wizard side, I saw this young man from a distance... It''s really a huge scene. Do you know what I saw in my occupied planet?" the old woman said slowly, as if in memory, and then paused for a long time like aftertaste, The old wizard asked.


    "Hanging people''s appetite is not a good habit!"


    The old wizard couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I''ve been like this since I was ten!"


    The old woman''s answer was very calm; However, instead of hanging her friend''s appetite, she said the answer: "the sun!"


    "Sun?!"


    After being stunned, the old wizard frowned. After thinking for a long time, he stretched out his finger, pointed to the top of his finger and asked, "is that it?"


    "Yes!"


    The old woman nodded, but the old wizard who has always been very elderly jumped up from the sofa. He looked at his friend with an unbelievable look and asked in a rapid tone: "impossible? Yanata, if this is a joke, it''s not funny at all! If you want to scare me, I admit I''m scared by you; you can tell the truth!"


    "The sun is the truth. I saw the sun in him. A golden sun rises slowly under the encirclement of countless mysteries!" the old woman said slowly without any panic.


    "This is really too bad. Is the dragon of shack the Holy See..."


    Compared with his calm friends, the old wizard was impatient. Even, he couldn''t help thinking of a rumor that was absurd but recognized by many people.


    "Definitely not!"


    The old woman answered very positively and said her reasons directly: "The sun is brand-new. It takes off its old coat in the soil and appears in a new and vigorous posture. There is also the mysterious surrounding... Weston, you know? I have only seen that kind of mystery in the notes of my ancestors. It really exists for the first time - I actually see time!"


    At last, the old woman couldn''t help getting excited. There was no peace before, and even her hand holding the tea cup trembled.


    "See the time?!"


    Although he is proficient in alchemy and potions and can be called a master, the old wizard still doesn''t understand this description.


    "No one can stop the passage of time, but it can exist forever!"


    The old woman''s words explained to the old wizard, but also asked the words she had always hidden in her heart: "it represents the eternal sun, which is enough to prove that a new era is coming, and it will be immortal!"


    "The age of eternal immortality? Will the Shakur dragon be the person who created this age?"


    The old wizard asked involuntarily.


    "I don''t know! Who can be sure? Astrology will see everything, but everything is not the same - the dragon of shack may be the person who created a new era, or the person around him, or his opponent. How can you be sure?"


    "Of course, or..."


    The old woman put down her tea cup, stood up and walked towards her room. She said as she walked, but when she said the last sentence, she suddenly shook her head and changed the original words to: "Weston, thank you for your black tea!"


    How can people be immortal?


    God, maybe you can''t do that!


    With the unspoken words from the bottom of her heart, the old woman returned to the room and closed the door. In the rest of the side hall, the old wizard was left alone again. However, at this time, he didn''t have the leisure to drink tea again. He was thinking about the words of his friends and the deep meaning in them - after all, the changes of each era are made of countless bones, and he can I don''t want wizards to be that skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think our defense tower can be taller and stronger!"


    The big man stood under the repaired defense tower and looked up for half a day. He couldn''t help proposing.


    "Yes, such a simple direct masking fortification will cause great harm to our people!" after checking the injury of the dead demon hunter, the fatal injuries from the head or back for a long time were printed in his mind. Ted couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and gesture: "Those magic catapults can''t have only one point. There must be more. We need to protect our heads and large-scale sputtering damage!"


    "Before, those refined hook locks were also very troublesome!"


    AVA also said what impressed him most.


    "Well, do we need to build a castle?"


    After thinking about the opinions of the people, the little man couldn''t help saying - obviously, if he wanted to meet the conditions mentioned by several people, only buildings such as castles were qualified.


    "If it could be a fortress, it would be better!"


    The little man''s half joking suggestion was taken seriously by Anwar; the head of the New Holy Knights nodded very seriously.


    "Even with the help of the apostles, the construction of the fortress can not be completed in a day; moreover, I''m sure those guys will appear as promised tonight!" the little man rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Instead of thinking about how to make the fortress, we might as well modify some of our defense towers in a targeted way! At least, abolish the role of those damn hooks and locks, and don''t let those magic catapults play the greatest role."


    "I think we can lower the horizontal position on the opposite side!"


    Ye Qi, who had been listening to the discussion, suddenly suggested that he jumped directly onto the defense tower, pointed to the opposite side and said, "although I am not familiar with war, battle array and current offensive and defensive war, I know the advantages of being high - there, we don''t need to disappear completely. Just lower the position, our defense will be more stable!"


    PS second change~


    Tomorrow is November!!! Decadent rolling all over the ground for guaranteed monthly tickets and all kinds of protection!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1155

    Yeqi''s proposal is just a proposal. Without any experience in war, he knows his position very well. Even Ted and nofa have only a little experience than Yeqi. On the contrary, Anwar, as the head of the New Holy Knights, has considerable experience in small-scale struggle; However, once extended to the overall situation, it is also out of control; Therefore, everyone needs to discuss how to deal with it.


    Of course, the several apostles in charge of fortifications who accompanied us this time helped a lot. All the apostles selected by the master of the moon night tower are old people who participated in the war 20 years ago. They not only have ability, but also have particularly valuable experience.


    Therefore, after a brief discussion, the opinions were gathered in front of the apostles, and a new discussion was started based on the experience of the apostles; Yeqi did not participate in this discussion - all he could think of had been said, and the usefulness of continuing the discussion was very limited.


    Therefore, after ye Qi directly explained to his friends and companions, he came to a relatively quiet place - whether it is a shadow knight, a shadow servant, or a shadow warrior, which exists very secretly in front of everyone. It is most convenient to find a quiet and unmanned place for unnecessary misunderstanding and explanation.


    This is a downward ramp. At the end is a straight cliff. Below is the turbulent sea water in the torrent Strait. Ye Qi chose a position in the middle of the ramp. With the sharp edge of Yan magic knife, he dug out a cave about five yards deep and seven yards high on the reef beside him, so that he could walk straight into the cave without feeling crowded.


    With the shelter of the surrounding rock walls, even the shadow warrior will not be damaged in the sun, let alone the shadow knight and shadow servant; However, under the constraints of the shadow knight, the shadow minions and shadow warriors are arranged in a very orderly manner in the shadow of the cave and shrink into a dense fog like ball.


    Obviously, even if the number is almost ten times that of shadow minions, shadow warriors are still qualitatively different from shadow minions. At least in the center of the ball, there are only shadow minions, while shadow warriors all rely on the periphery, and those closer to the center are undoubtedly about to degenerate.


    Lift up the negative ring and immediately a thick black fog wraps the ball in - after repairing the negative field with the help of the strange wolf, ye Qicai understands that the real function of the negative field is to keep shadow creatures, as well as some special plants and animals. The previous attack method is basically just an extended accessory.


    With accessories as the main function, we can imagine the ability in this field.


    However, once corrected, its role is self-evident.


    "My Lord, there are about thirty shadow warriors on the edge of transformation. If you concentrate, you can complete transformation tonight!"


    The shadow Knight reported to Yeqi with the power of contract - after repairing the complete negative field, not only the absorption of negative energy is faster, but also the mobilization is more flexible. Of course, the more important thing is that with the shadow knight, he can insight into the reality.


    "The negative energy in the negative field is temporarily transferred to you. Give priority to those shadow warriors who can change!"


    With the constraints of the contract, Yeqi was relieved to give the temporary use permission of the negative field to the shadow knight. Then, after a pause, Yeqi continued to ask, "how many shadow warriors can be changed if only relying on the negative energy of the negative field?"


    "Tell your excellency, the energy in the negative field can be supplemented. As long as you are in a place with heavy negative energy, you can continuously generate negative energy and give the shadow warrior a change!" the shadow Knight replied meticulously, but it was obviously not the answer Ye Qi wanted; He sighed in his heart. Although the shadow knight had wisdom, he was still very dull at some times. After that, Yeqi asked again and made his question very clear.


    "I want to turn the shadow warrior into a shadow servant in the shortest time?"


    "After about 100, the negative field will completely stagnate and need to replenish negative energy again; if you run at overload regardless of the consequences, you can add about 50 more, but the negative field will fall into an irreversible state of damage!" after changing the way of questioning, the shadow Knight finally said what Yeqi wanted to know.


    "If I rely on the natural cultivation of the balance between supply and demand in the negative field, how long can I give birth to a shadow servant?"


    Yeqi continued without stopping.


    "About thirty-one to thirty-two days!"


    The shadow Knight gives a rough and accurate answer.


    Thirty one to thirty-two days?


    No, it''s too long!


    After hearing this answer, Yeqi immediately gave up the way of natural nourishment to give birth to shadow servants, but chose a more direct way¡ª¡ª


    Depleting the energy in the negative field in a short time can create about 100 shadow servants!


    Then you need to replenish negative energy again


    Thinking of this, Yeqi asked again, "how much energy is needed to supplement the normal level of negative field according to the standard of the last wave of enemies before dawn today?"


    "Five hundred!"


    The shadow Knight paused a little, obviously calculating, and then gave an accurate answer.


    Five hundred


    Today, the last wave of dark creatures before dawn are obviously some elite, only about 50; Even if the quality is compensated by quantity, a night''s battle can only make the negative field reach a normal level of brightness; Obviously, it is not cost-effective to directly catalyze shadow servants by the negative field.


    After all, according to the calculation, in the battle last night, I transformed nearly 200 shadow servants by the simplest way


    It seems that the best way for shadow minions to be born is to cooperate with shadow warriors in the negative field on the battlefield!


    After summing up, ye Qi couldn''t help sighing that ye Qi''s idea was to completely complete the transformation from shadow warrior to shadow servant by relying on the negative field. However, it is obvious that such a beautiful idea can''t be realized.


    Since we want to cooperate with the negative field, we must make a little change!


    Obviously, ye Qi can''t let the black fog diffuse as soon as he comes out. He looks like a villain boss, and he is bound to change the negative field; Fortunately, however, such a change is not very difficult after being repaired by the strange wolf in the negative field. It only needs to make some simple changes to be used in practice.


    Such a simple change was completely completed in about half an hour. Let the shadow Knight serve as the guard. Ye Qi sat down straight across his knees and sensed the existence behind the ''glass wall'' in the way of [nameless skill]; Compared with before, this glass wall obviously has a slight change, which is very subtle. If ye Qi didn''t induce it with [nameless skill], it would be impossible to find such a subtle change.


    This subtle change is like a big tree with a leaf falling. It is very difficult for anyone who observes it carefully - but ye Qi is very happy with such a subtle change; Because with this slight change, he has obtained the attribute of [perception + 1]. If it is completed, what will be the change?


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    Of course, Yeqi also has doubts - according to the strange wolf, this is the transformation of the soul towards the extraordinary, but he can clearly feel that he is very close to that realm, basically one step away; Such a comparison is naturally based. The legendary [physique] itself is the best comparison.


    From the current situation, to penetrate the ''glass wall'' is basically the long march. "Isn''t this the symbol of spring city? Where are you from?"


    Yeqi raised each other''s wrists and looked carefully.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1156

    From spring city?!


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the tattoo. After confirming that it was the same as the Hart brothers'' badge in his mind, he couldn''t help laughing. According to the Hart brothers, hotrell is also a member of spring city and is a very respected person, but now there are assassins assassinating each other''s'' successor ''in spring city.


    There is no doubt that there are some fishy things that are unknown to outsiders.


    Because of the seizure of power? Or because of wealth?


    Or is someone pretending?


    Without exact information, Yeqi can only guess like this; However, among the three guesses, the probability of the last moment is the smallest - after all, according to the Hart brothers, even the combination of many groups such as spring city has only about 2000 people, which is the largest organization on the other side of the bridge; The number of organizations like the coffin of the underworld is only over a hundred.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to find out the impostors if you want to conduct a thorough investigation.


    Therefore, ye Qi guessed that the other party really came from the spring city and came to assassinate him. Before, the other party had a faint murderous spirit, but ye Qi would not feel wrong; However, it is obvious that the other party is undoubtedly determined to die to perform such a task. Although the means are not good, the identity of the dead can be recognized.


    The seemingly empty but firm eyes have already explained everything.


    For such people, it takes a long time to know some information. Moreover, Yeqi doubts how much the other party knows - the dead only need to know the target of the assassination or the task completed. As for the reason, they don''t care about it at all, and they are loyal people?


    There are so many ways to hide yourself - making a mask is not too difficult, is it?


    As soon as I raised my hand, the black fog in the negative field shrouded each other. Those shadow warriors who were about to degenerate rushed in quickly - although they were not dark creatures with pure negative energy, there were still some things attracting these shadow warriors.


    You should ask some Hart brothers again!


    Such an idea appeared in Yeqi''s mind, but it was soon thrown out of his mind - the Hart brothers obviously had something to hide from him, but the other side''s excuse was also open and aboveboard "the rules of the bridge on the other side" or "the rules of spring city". If they really went to the bridge on the other side, the other side''s excuse would be perfect.


    At this time, he must be unable to leave!


    This should be a test!


    Looking at the scattered shadow warriors, leaving only the wrapped bodies, Yeqi thought so; Then Yeqi quickly disposed of each other''s bodies; In such a cave, digging a hole to sell is a very simple way; Then, his eyes focused on those Shadow Warriors - the uninvited guest did not transform any shadow warrior into a shadow servant, but the shadow warrior who had joined the attack seemed to have a trace of vitality at the moment, just like a person from a trance to become elated.


    Positive energy neutralizes negative energy?


    Or is negative energy stimulated by positive energy?


    Ye Qi, who was observing, began to guess; However, obviously, the process of such change took a long time, which was beyond his expectation. After 20 minutes, it was not over, as if it had just begun. Looking at the sun that had just risen to the center of the sky, ye Qi handed over the observation task to the shadow knight, sensed the ''glass wall'' again with [unknown skill], and told the shadow knight to guard again, And wake him up an hour before sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you finished?"


    In the underground Hall of the bar, young people led by rheinx looked at the young witch coming from the depths of the corridor and asked nervously.


    "Yes!"


    In a joyful voice, the young witch stretched out her left hand, and a planet was suspended above the palm of her hand, rotating slightly; Everyone who saw this scene breathed out one after another. It was obvious that they promised their chameleon and did what they said; It''s not a trick.


    "More closely connected than the previous one, and no spell has been affected!"


    Young witch, demonstrating to her friends.


    "Great!"


    Rheinx was the first to cheer, followed by gofa and tiger, and other young people; The bartender who had been standing next to him showed a rare smile and quietly chose to leave. Although he was respected by young people, if he was beside these young people, it would undoubtedly affect such a lively atmosphere.


    "Captain, how''s the injury?"


    Gran Hill sat in a wheelchair and looked at the bartender who came up from the underground hall. At the same time, his eyes began to look up and down - as a former member of the special corps, Gran Hill would play a guest role in some military doctors even if he was only a staff member.


    "Nothing!"


    The bartender said his injury in a very simple way.


    "Massive blood loss, the wound needs to be changed in time, otherwise it will cause inflammation!"


    Obviously, Glen hill is better at explaining a thing with his own observation.


    "This is my best anti-inflammatory drug!"


    As he spoke, the bartender poured himself a glass of high-strength vodka and poured it on his back - as a soldier, few people don''t drink. In the original special war brigade, Amanda developed a very clever bartender because of drinking, which is enough to see the attraction of alcohol to the bartender.


    Of course, when there is a task, bartenders never drink, and this is one of the team rules of the whole disabled soldiers.


    "I think you''re showing off to us, Captain!"


    Unlike the wounded bartender who can rest, the lame vice captain still undertakes the task of guarding and patrolling. Therefore, seeing the bartender drinking heavily, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. Finally, he simply turned his head, looked at Glen hill, and directly said the new news he just got: "your family has been destroyed. What''s your feeling?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t do it myself!"


    Gran hill, who was in a wheelchair, replied to his companions in such a serious way that he was obviously not joking - after the treatment that life is better than death, even a kind person has the right to revenge, not to mention that Gran hill was not a kind person at all; From his training of those gangsters, we can see that the man who lost his legs is very suitable to be a godfather; How can a person who can be a godfather be kind.


    "Don''t worry, the guy who is mainly aimed at you is not dead!"


    The lame leg gave his teammates a very easy news to raise their glasses. However, observing the team rules, he could only be patient: "that guy is really an expert at steering the wheel. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he was the first to surrender; he is now temporarily detained in the black bottom prison in the suburb of dude!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Glen Hill''s eyes were sharp in an instant. Even if they were blocked by glasses, they couldn''t stop them.


    "I sent one eye out. He went there and watched him. When this is over, we need to go there and calculate the general ledger with the gentleman! I can help you make a detailed plan!"


    Lame proposal; However, it''s obvious that Glen hill can''t fake his hands. He leaned in his wheelchair, put his hands on the pure wool blanket on his lower body, and slowly said, "I have a better plan. After all, I''m the staff officer who makes the plan, and you''re only responsible for sniping!"


    "OK, OK, everything has the final say!"


    Without arguing with his teammates, he turned his body, leaned against the bar and looked out: "what a damn dark creature, it has reduced our business!"


    Although the supreme government is still covering up, everyone can feel the feeling of fear - people themselves are sensitive creatures, although most of the time, they are wrapped by slow age; But when life is in danger, that sensitivity is enough to make them choose the right choice.


    "My business there is good! It''s estimated that I can reduce the financial burden for the boss during the mid winter festival."


    When it comes to business, Glen hill can''t help laughing.


    "The arms trade in the black market must be well controlled!"


    The bartender who was drinking suddenly interrupted, and his lame leg nodded solemnly - they know what business their teammates are doing now; In the past, such people are undoubtedly their mission goals, but now they have done such things, and they have done them vividly and vividly; After all, the person who knows you best must be your enemy.


    As for the burden in your heart?


    When being ruthlessly abandoned, such a burden has long ceased to exist.


    However, in order to consider their home at the moment, some things still need to be measured. Once they go beyond it, it is not a good phenomenon for them.


    "Don''t worry, anyone who exceeds that bottom line in my account book will disappear!"


    Glen Hill smiled and replied that he didn''t care about the lives of those people at all. If it weren''t for a "stable market", those guys would have been beaten to the bone by him and squeezed out the last dollar to reclaim the sea.


    "That''s good!"


    The bartender nodded and didn''t care - the former battlefield butcher was really famous. In Amanda''s eyes, the only difference between others and grass mustard is that one can move and the other can''t move.


    "What cold guys..."


    Lame shook his head and sighed, but in essence, if necessary, he could be the first to do it; His sight did not leave the direction he saw, so he naturally saw several figures approaching.


    "Well, we have guests!"


    "On which side?"


    Obviously confident in the vision of his vice captain, the bartender asked directly.


    "Wizard!"


    The lame answer narrowed Glen Hill''s eyes, put his hand gently on the armrest of the wheelchair and said slowly, "our relationship with the wizard is not too close, is it? Boss, there is no special order! Do you need to entertain them?"


    "No, just let them in. If the boss is not here, we can''t embarrass the boss!"


    The bartender put down the bottle, pressed the cork back, and went straight to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, let me in. I want to find a song!"


    Looking at the three strange looking guys blocking the way in front of her, Phil Sha couldn''t help shouting; On the other hand, wobang hurriedly said, "three gentlemen, we have no malice, but come to find young master gofa of the Northland family; my companion has a misunderstanding with him!"


    "How to find a song?"


    Lame and stunned, he began to look up and down at the wizard girl in front of him. A moment later, he snorted dismissively and muttered: "the guy who looks very smart doesn''t have much vision? If you want a chest without a chest and an ass without a ass, it''s a bean sprout!"


    In fact, there are still some mistakes in the saying of lameness. After all, there is still room for development from the age of filsa. Moreover, even now, filsa''s face can be regarded as a beautiful embryo; In this regard, filsa is naturally quite confident; Therefore, after hearing that address, the wizard girl who was already in a bad mood was directly angry¡ª¡ª


    "Beans, bean sprouts!!"


    Repeating these words, her voice trembled with anger. The wizard girl subconsciously took out her magic wand. However, the speed of lameness is faster. Even if one leg is lame, the lame has two complete hands - two complete hands, which can hit people with fists or kill people with weapons. It happens that the lame is a sharpshooter, And he''s a fast shooter among sharpshooters.


    Whew!


    The existence of the silencer reduced the gunfire to the lowest level. The bullet rubbed the wizard girl''s cheek. The burning feeling made her stay in place immediately.


    "At the moment before you chant the spell, I promise I can blow your head out! If you have confidence in your magic defense, I think we can try!" lame and grimly looked at the wizard girl in front of him, and his two hands were empty, but bullets and slight gunshots showed that he should hold a gun there.


    "If you think one person is not sure, you four can try it together!"


    The lame eyes with a ferocious smile glanced back and forth at the four young wizards. His exposed white teeth were divided into seeping people, just like the wolf foraging for food, and his eyes had a strong and undisguised intention of killing. After glancing around, he raised his head slightly and looked at an empty place in the distance.


    Whew!


    Another shot, followed by a dull hum, a middle-aged wizard showed his figure from the invisible state.


    "Or the five of you?"


    Lame looking at the middle-aged wizard who just showed his birth, looking at the bullet hole on the other party''s shoulder: "don''t play those little tricks on our territory. This time is a warning. Next time, I''ll blow your head off!"


    "Who are you?"


    The bartender appeared behind the middle-aged wizard. With a huge palm, he grabbed the celestial cover of each other''s head and pulled each other up. His eyes looked at each other up and down. Then, he looked at the wizard girl and asked, "are you with him?"


    The reason why he asked is that the bartender found something different from these half young people in this middle-aged Wizard - killing intention, or more accurately, with malicious murderous spirit, and the target is undoubtedly them in the bar; No matter which one, he will not let the other go.


    The concept of soldiers is very simple. They obey orders, distinguish enemies and friends, kill enemies and protect friends.


    Of course, when killing the enemy, the necessary intelligence still needs to be tortured.


    "No, no!"


    Wobang, the oldest of the group, immediately took the lead of his three companions and stood up and shouted loudly - as a superior wizard, his perception is not weak. The kind of naked killing intention has been enveloped in him. He doesn''t think the other party is joking; At this time, he doesn''t want his friends to extend this joke to their lives.


    "We have nothing to do with this gentleman!"


    Wobang said with great certainty.


    "Give it to you!"


    With a slight force on his hand, he wanted to be a middle-aged Wizard of life, and immediately turned his white eyes and fainted; Then he threw it directly to the lame leg; After catching the middle-aged wizard like a sack, he limped straight to the bar; Obviously, the next torture cannot be made public.


    "If you want to find a song method, please wait inside for a moment!"


    When the bartender finished, he left the task of entertaining four and a half wizards to glen hill, while he himself walked towards the second floor - although as a captain, Amanda was obviously not good at dealing with strangers; With the exception of wringing each other''s neck or tearing each other''s throat.


    "Don''t mind, my friend has no malice, but the recent tense atmosphere has made his nerves tense!"


    Glen Hill turned his wheelchair to the four and a half wizards and made a gesture of invitation; Wobang, one of the four, immediately showed a bitter smile. If he could leave, he absolutely chose to leave; He didn''t think that the previous killing intention that made his skin tingle was just a joke.


    Uril and Beit turned pale slightly, obviously a little frightened.


    Only filsa remained indifferent, even if she had just been shot in the cheek by a bullet.


    PS second change~~


    Decadent rolling around for a new month''s protection ~ ~ all kinds of protection~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~~

 Chapter 1157

    On the first floor of the bar, there were no guests during the day, and the waiters were all under Glen hill. After seeing the boss coming in with four and a half children, they all consciously joined the patrol and guard team outside the bar - the recent situation is somewhat special, even if their boss didn''t say it clearly, But they can also see from the tasks assigned by their boss and the increasing number of guard and patrol teams.


    At this time, never make your boss angry.


    This idea is very clear in the heart of everyone accepted by Glen hill; After all, the man who can be liked by Glen Hill will not be too bad except Wu Yong and aggressive; What''s more, if you take this road with poor brain, you have long been hacked to death in the street or shot at random.


    "Are you here to find GEFA? But as far as I know, GEFA has no wizard friends!"


    In front of the bar counter, Glen Hill greeted the four and a half wizards with a smile and said slowly after sitting down; The gentle smile on the face unconsciously makes people relax their vigilance; Compared with bartenders and lame people who kill when their eyes open, Glen hill is like a big brother next door. In addition, his disabled body and the appearance of sitting in a wheelchair covered with a blanket make people feel pity involuntarily.


    In short, this is a very suitable person for conversation; Looking at the relaxed expressions of Uriel and Beit, we can see how reassuring Gran hill is; Of course, it doesn''t include filsa and Vauban. The former is still angry, while the latter doesn''t dare to underestimate the seemingly gentle and powerless men in front of them because of the previous battle.


    In the heart of wobang at the moment, the bar here is completely like a tiger''s den. Therefore, there will be no weak and deceptive existence here; If the two men I met before were hungry wolves and tigers, then this man is a poisonous snake. A poisonous snake that hides its poisonous teeth is even more dangerous than the two men before.


    At the thought of this, wobang''s answer was very cautious.


    "We met young master gofa in the manor garden of the Northland family this morning! Did you see the planet Zhan he brought when he came back? It was originally ours!" wobang told what had just happened in the morning without any concealment. With a helpless wry smile on his face, he pointed to the wizard girl beside him and continued: "My friend had a gambling fight with master GEFA, and master GEFA won; but my friend was not willing to admit defeat. She wanted to have a gambling fight with master GEFA again!"


    "Is that so?"


    Glen Hill''s eyes could not help looking at filsa; immediately, the wizard girl said loudly, "yes, I must let the monkey understand the gap between him and me!"


    "Monkey?"


    Glen hill was stunned.


    "Master GEFA''s body method is so flexible that all my friends'' attacks have no effect, so..." Wobang''s wry smile was bitter again - in the face of this kind of killing without blinking an eye, he was under too much pressure; from the previous behavior, these people didn''t care about life and death. Once their own or others violated each other''s bottom line, it was normal for them to commit violent murder.


    Wobang has seen such people. There are many such people in kalkori, the outpost camp of the wizard''s Castle - wizards who have made mistakes and need to atone by serving. An uncle of wobang is the steward there. When he followed his father to visit his uncle once, he saw the power of these people, regardless of his own life and him Human life only needs to be plundered constantly in order to prove its sense of existence.


    However, the people in front of them are a little different from those wizards in kalke. The eyes of those wizards are blank and empty, but the eyes of these people in front of them are shining and full of anger. It''s not too much to call them bright and energetic; however, their way of doing things is still no different from those people.


    The killing machine like a walking corpse is terrible, but the killing machine with its own ideas and principles is even more terrible; after all, the former has no potential when it is completely fearless, and will only be summarized under death; but the latter has unlimited possibilities. As soon as Warburg thinks that someone tries to touch the bottom line of the other party, he will be punished It''s a little chilly to see the other party''s revenge.


    Immortality is only a premise, suffering and pain is the main melody.


    The Xia Ke''s dragon has such a group of subordinates


    Wobang, who has been moving in his heart for many years, did not dare to show any expression on his face. He stood respectfully in front of Glen hill, explained the morning events in full and detail, and pointed out in particular that there was something about master Weston as a Notary - the wisdom of a wizard, even a newly adult wizard, who learned to protect himself It''s your own spell.


    "I can''t help being nervous. How about a drink?"


    After getting all the information he wanted, Glen Hill didn''t mind the other party''s final means of self-protection. On the contrary, he appreciated the young people who could use such means - reckless young people who only know how to fight hard. They may have some amazing achievements, but the young people who died the fastest are also such young people; just like he always reminded them when educating his adopted son The other party, at the most appropriate time, don''t mind using the name of the boss.


    Unfortunately, his adopted son can still remember under normal conditions, but once he enters the state of real battle, the feeling of fanaticism makes him understand that although his education is not a complete failure, it can not be regarded as a success; This has been based on the other party''s learning a lot of knowledge. Otherwise, he may really need to think about how bad his way of education is.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some mead, which won''t affect your spell casting!"


    Glen Hill bypassed the bar counter and came inside. He took out a bottle of Mead, took out five cups and poured in the liquor with only one finger thickness; In addition, he made an invitation gesture: "I guarantee that the Mead here is naturally brewed and there is no alcohol in it; otherwise, I dare not touch it, even if it is so attractive!"


    As he spoke, Glen Hill picked up the cup and jokingly pointed to his lost legs.


    After the four and a half wizards took a look, after filsa was the first to pick up the wine glass and drank it, the other three people also picked up the wine glass one after another; And this seems to be a signal, even the wary wobang unconsciously raises his glass again and again; When he recovered, he found that he had sat behind the small wine table and had a faint in his head, and uril and Beit had begun to talk about the goal that made him nervous; From stealing the tutor''s experimental materials to the embarrassment after blowing up the experimental platform for the first time, they all said it.


    As the source of the relationship, although filsa didn''t speak, her cheeks were red, like a ripe apple, but her eyes without focus showed another fact: she was drunk; Not only drunk, but also very drunk. You can see what''s going on by pouring wine into your mouth.


    In fact, not only filsa, Uriel and Beit were drunk, but he was the same - he just tried. He wanted to stand up, but his soft legs didn''t have any strength at all. Even when he sat, he needed to lean firmly against the back of the chair, otherwise he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t slip out of the chair under the table.


    Don''t we just have one drink?


    Wobang looked at at at least five wine bottles on the table. He couldn''t help but think of it. Then the footsteps sounded, and he saw the people they had been waiting for; However, it is obvious that the other party is in a bad state and walks shaky.


    Did he drink too much?!


    With this idea, wobang fell into a deep sleep. When the snoring sounded, uril and Beit fell on the table like a signal; Only filsa saw the song method. Her eyes lit up. She tried to stand up, and then her tongue rolled up and shouted, "song, song... Method... Monkey, monkey... I..."


    Although the witch girl stood up, she finally fell under the influence of alcohol and didn''t even say a word - honey wine naturally has no alcohol and belongs to natural brewing, but there is absolutely no so-called alcohol-free brewing of rum, brandy and mixed vodka.


    "Uncle hill, what are you?!"


    GEFA stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Help you solve the trouble!"


    Glen Hill said it very naturally, just like when he was selling Mead to four and a half wizards just now; However, compared with the four and a half wizards, GEFA would not be fooled so easily, but he could not blame him. He could only shrug helplessly and say: "In fact, I think we still have a better solution, even if we get information; we don''t need alcohol to paralyze each other; we should know that the greater role of alcohol is to make each other confused and make the original clear information unreliable!"


    "Speak the truth after drinking, this sentence is actually the focus of my class!" Glen Hill poured himself a glass of wine, very mellow Mead. Then he took a sip, pushed his glasses and said, "don''t contradict me with what I gave you, because it will make you feel that you are not a qualified student!"


    "By the way, if you can, you can contact the master Weston, who should come back to pick them up; or, you can..." said, Glen Hill glanced at Phil Sha lying on her chair after she was drunk, and showed a man''s smile at the song method.


    "I don''t want to be roasted by my eldest sister for the first time, and she''s not my type! Impulsive and brainless, she''s my most annoying type!" GEFA solemnly reiterated.


    "Whatever you want, I need to see the lame torture; I think that guy has big information!"


    After leaving all the finishing work to gofa, Glen Hill directly turned his wheelchair and left the first floor of the bar and drove underground - in order to facilitate access to the underground of the bar, there is a secret passage on the first, second and third floors; of course, there is a special guard at the tunnel.


    "What trouble!"


    When Glen Hill left, gofa looked at the wizard girl and three drunk wizards and couldn''t help frowning; Then he went to the former, reached out and picked up the other party and put it on the sofa against the wall; The three male wizards threw them there one by one.


    At least, there is a gentleman''s demeanor and singing method, but it is only limited to men.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi was finally forced to leave the cave of cultivation around 3 p.m. outside the cave, the little man was looking at his frowning friend with a smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just Enid. Are you so upset?"


    The little man is obviously one of the representatives of standing and talking without backache. At this time, he doesn''t forget to tease his friends.


    "Then can you go instead of me?"


    Without looking at his friend, Yeqi asked in reply; There is no doubt that with the intelligence of a small man, how can he take himself in because of the excitement? After another burst of laughter, he walked quickly in the direction of the defense tower; After walking for about 20 minutes, Yeqi saw the master of the competitive tower and Enid of the shack fist standing with the crowd.


    Obviously, everyone welcomed the arrival of the master of the competitive tower, especially Ted and nofa. Yeqi clearly saw the relieved look on their faces - Yeqi naturally knew what they looked like; Maybe in front of others, they can disguise a little, but in front of him, they are very worried about the heavy task on their shoulders.


    This kind of worry not only has the fear of unnecessary losses caused by their lack of ability, but also has the tension in the face of the first real war; This can be seen from the fact that two people go to battle at the same time. If they are experienced veterans, they should at least be divided into two groups and take turns; After all, everyone can see that this war will take a long time. If you fall ill because of fatigue, it will be an unnecessary loss.


    "Ye! Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The master of the competitive tower, who was talking to Ted and nofa, felt the familiar smell, immediately raised his head, laughed and waved to Yeqi; When Yeqi approached, he did not hesitate to hold a bear with Yeqi. He was afraid of hitting Yeqi''s back with his strong arm that was completely out of age.


    "Long time no see, Lord Hessel!"


    Ye Qi, who had already prepared, smiled and saluted back - for ye Qi, who fought side by side with the leader of the competitive tower, he knew the other party''s character very well; It is because of cynicism that the master of the sacred tower can become one with young people, while the master of the competitive tower can become one with young people entirely because of his natural generosity; If, in a figurative way, the owner of the competitive tower is a natural hero.


    "Yesterday, well done!"


    The head of the sports tower praised Yeqi''s behavior last night.


    "I''m just trying my best!"


    Ye Qi was neither modest nor proud, but said it very truthfully.


    "Well, just try your best!"


    Nodded, the master of the competitive tower suddenly lowered his voice: "if we have a chance, we will compete!"


    "A match?!"


    Ye Qi looked at each other in surprise until the strong old man nodded mysteriously, and then said happily, "Lord Hessel, you have finally achieved your wish!"


    Before, when ye Qi saw the master of the competitive tower, he felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong; Until the other party showed it, he found that there was only the breath of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm.


    "Is this the surprise Ted told me? It really surprises me!"


    Yeqi''s eyes turned to Ted, who shrugged and looked like Yeqi didn''t guess right; When Yeqi wanted to continue asking, a voice came in.


    "Surprise is here!"


    Enid jumped over, obviously with an angry expression. She frowned and asked, "you haven''t noticed my change so far?"


    With Ye Qi''s blind perception, the existence of the legendary strong and under the general transcendental realm is, of course, the slightest realization; However, although he was surprised, he took it for granted; After all, before, Enid had been at the peak of Yuehui level for long enough. The saying of "accumulate and make little progress" did not exist in Lorant, but Yeqi believed in the vision of his elder, and Yeqi also believed that if Enid had no absolute talent, the elder would not accept an apprentice at all.


    Therefore, Yeqi is not worried about Enid''s breakthrough. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, this does not mean that Yeqi will naturally greet Enid - in Yeqi''s eyes, the other party''s belligerent and addictive character is completely the representative of brown sugar.


    "Well, Lord Hessel, the construction of the defense tower still needs your guidance. Let''s go first! Ye, Enid will give it to you!" Ted pointed to the defense tower in front of the master of the competitive tower, then said a word to Ye Qi, and left quickly with the people, leaving ye Qi and Enid standing where they were.


    What a shame!


    After secretly feigning a good friend, Yeqi had to smile and ask Enid, "do you want me to show you around?"


    Enid opened an offensive posture as an answer.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1158

    The final battle did not take place under the defense tower, but came to the back of the reef Bay not far from Xiaotu City, which is located in an AI Mulin at the intersection with the plain of Xialin district. Under the white and straight trunk of AI Mulin, Enid frowned and watched Ye Qi write and draw on the ground, and began to arrange under the green canopy. Finally, she couldn''t help asking: "Yeqi, what the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m in a special situation now. If I don''t limit it, it''s difficult to participate in the competition!"


    When ye Qi answered with a helpless smile, there was no doubt about the power of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan]. Under the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, they basically could not resist their edge, so they were waiting to be burned into fly ash; even the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm needed to have a certain special ability to resist, otherwise it would be the end of fly ash.


    Moreover, because of the trigger method of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan], ye Qi can''t participate in the competition and competition of similar friends at the moment during the day; after all, the [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] will trigger as long as the conditions are sufficient, and it doesn''t care whether the enemy or the friend.


    This is also ye Qi''s first discovery of the shortcomings of the system. However, he was soon relieved that he was not a combative person, and such shortcomings were nothing to him. However, no doubt he met a combative person, so he needed to be well arranged.


    "You, are you worried about hurting me?"


    Enid was stunned for a moment, and then stammered a little. Although she was a aggressive girl, Enid was definitely not brainless. She could tell whether others treated her well or bad.


    "Even if you do this, I, I will not be merciful!"


    It was obvious that shack''s fist was confused by the sudden kindness and said something that made Ye Qi smile; however, between the relationship between the two sides, ye Qi would not refute anything, but said homeopathy: "yes, yes, please show mercy later!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Her mouth was still hard, but Enid with red cheeks obviously had a different side.


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and continued to arrange the magic array - the magic array that produces negative energy is only a relatively simple magic array, and there is not much to describe. However, considering the possible spread and scope of the fight in a moment, ye Qi had to increase and strengthen several; otherwise, if there was an accident, it would make him regret it all his life.


    Therefore, after half an hour, Yeqi stood up.


    "Are you ready?"


    With enough buffer time, Enid has completely returned to normal, especially when the battle is about to begin. The shack fist has obviously entered the state of battle - obviously, for the female demon hunter, the battle is what she yearns for most and can make her forget everything.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and took a Kimpton out of his arms. It just bounced up.


    Ding!


    After the crisp sound, the golden coin releases its dazzling light in the setting sun in the afternoon.


    Hoo!


    At the moment of Kimpton landing, Enid crossed the distance of about 10 yards between the two sides, and her fist drew a clever arc from the bottom to the top and hit Yeqi''s chin directly. Although there is a fundamental gap in strength between the two sides, this does not mean that Yeqi is willing to try to have a close contact with each other''s fist - even if it is a legendary one [physique], ye Qi can''t guarantee whether there will be a comminuted fracture after his chin touches this.


    Turning aside and sideways, ye Qi dodged the opponent''s hook and palmed his left hand, like a sharp knife, straight towards Enid''s neck, breaking the air with a whine - Ye Qi suppressed his strength and speed to the level of sunrise, otherwise, even without [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] Trigger, only by virtue of physical fitness will also get a rolling victory.


    However, such a victory is not what Yeqi wants - he needs to make Enid realize the gap between the two people, and what is more disappointing than losing at the same level of strength and speed? Yeqi only wants to be quiet in this war. He doesn''t want to face each other''s challenges every day.


    In the face of a sudden stab, Enid bowed her head and bent down. With a strong force, her head crossed her straight knee, and her other leg, like the scorpion''s tail stab, flashed out, and the turned soles of her feet kicked Ye Qi''s head.


    Bang!


    The attacking hand knife stood up in front of the sole of the foot. In the dull sound, ye Qi retreated as much as three steps. After suppressing his strength to riyao level, ye Qi''s strength was still dominant, but the latter undoubtedly took advantage of the competition between arm and leg strength.


    "Good!"


    After smiling and saying a word, Yeqi shook his arm slightly and looked at Enid who had re set the alert posture opposite. The whole rushed up again, like a shell. He made unreasonable use of the congenital differences between men and women and began to suppress Enid.


    It was like a drizzle, with fists coming and going, and both of them were hard hitting. There is no doubt that ye Qi had an absolute advantage in such an attack - although such a practice looks like a rogue, it is also a way of fighting; The premise of competition is to approach the actual combat, and in the actual combat, of course, you can''t complain about the enemy''s strength and speed.


    In addition to strength and speed, there is one thing that is the biggest difference between men and women: physical strength, or patience.


    In such a high-density and stressful battle, in less than five minutes, Enid''s forehead was sweating, but Yeqi still remained unchanged. He quickly hit Enid''s effective part -- [unarmed combat (mastery): 25] against Enid with the title of shack''s fist, which is not enough, but [cold weapon (Master): 97] The level of is more than enough; After all, ye Qi at the moment completely regarded his fists and feet as Yan magic knife, and hit them one by one, just like the chop of Yan magic knife, aiming at the place where Enid must be saved.


    Although there is still an irreparable gap in some power, it is enough for Yeqi at the moment.


    Bang!


    The legs raised high were really like Yan magic Sabre cleaved from the air. Even if Enid blocked such an attack with an absolute defensive posture, her heavy strength made her figure suffer; However, Enid, who can have the title of shack''s fist, will not be knocked down like this.


    When her knees were about to hit the ground, Enid''s body suddenly threw at her. The two seemingly slender and white hands were clawed by calloused palms, aligned with Yeqi''s lower abdomen and grabbed them; At the same time, when the strong wind sounded, a tiger howling suddenly appeared.


    Roar!


    Like the real king of the mountain, he appeared from behind Enid, and took a strong wind that made ordinary people afraid to attack his prey.


    Warrior road?!


    Ye Qi looked at the virtual shadow like a real object in surprise. Without any hesitation, he put his palm on Enid''s wrist, turned his head behind Enid, and quickly opened a distance; Then, Yeqi''s eyes couldn''t help looking up and down at Enid.


    In his mind, Enid should rely on his ability to break through. After all, the sudden acceleration is really a rare ability, but he didn''t expect that Enid broke through to the riyao level by his martial arts skills; And obviously, such a breakthrough is very stable. Unlike him, with the help of the system, it is completely accumulated bit by bit in previous battles.


    Cry!


    When Yeqi looked up and down, the whole person was like Enid turned into a tiger. After wandering around, he rushed up again; However, the tiger that had just flown suddenly had wings, and then in a loud cry of the eagle, two sharp claws flashed fiercely toward Ye Qi.


    The flying eagle pounced on the rabbit.


    However, the eagle is obviously a little big. After the two wings are extended, it is ten yards long.


    Eh?!


    Looking at the flying eagle, ye Qi was slightly stunned and immediately rolled aside. After avoiding the other party''s attack, he immediately observed carefully - if he had a little playful attitude before, but ye Qi was serious at this time; After the skill [cold weapon] reaches the master level, he has the ability to turn momentum into form, and he is very skilled.


    The general shape of the giant dragon makes everyone call him the dragon of Xia Ke; However, perhaps because of the blood relationship, ye Qi can only use the posture of a dragon and can''t transform freely - whether he can transform freely, because there are so few people who choose the path of soldiers, ye Qi doesn''t have any goal to ask. Perhaps his teacher knows, but when the other party is missing, he can''t ask at all.


    And such a question did not get a positive answer until I met the master of the competitive tower - because momentum itself is the reflection of its own spirit and even soul; Therefore, Yeqi''s view that everyone''s momentum is fixed is completely correct.


    However, the scene in front of us obviously goes beyond this common sense.


    Susu


    Shaking his wings and turning into a huge eagle, Enid''s attack appeared again. Yeqi didn''t defend or fight back, but dodged passively. He wanted to see what was going on; Enid obviously didn''t disappoint Yeqi. After the two attacks didn''t achieve the purpose she wanted, immediately, the huge eagle was like dying and plunged into the ground.


    Then, the sound of snakes crossing the ground suddenly sounded.


    Hiss, hiss


    A huge boa constrictor with a length of about 15 yards and a circle thicker than the waist of an adult appeared in front of Ye Qi, and his thick body coiled up a snake array; The raised snake head is like a precise guidance rocket, staring at Ye Qi. Two fist sized eyes, after a flash, the huge snake mouth opens, as if to swallow Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi dodged subconsciously again, but as soon as he moved, he found something wrong - a python that was much smaller than this huge python, and I don''t know when it had wrapped around his calf; Although it is small, it also has the thickness of its arms. What''s more, it is not a real python, but a python formed by momentum.


    Therefore, being entangled can only show that this is an effective attack by the other party.


    After the momentum turns into shape, can it still be dispersed?


    With such a surprised thought, ye Qizhen opened the Python and hid to one side; However, after all, it was a full step. Although the snake kiss escaped, the huge body did not escape. The next moment, it was entangled in it; Then the virtual shadow of the python disappeared in an instant - Enid wrapped her legs around Yeqi''s waist in a blushing posture, strangled her, and put up their index fingers on the palms of her arms, facing Yeqi''s eyes.


    A white crane appeared with such an attack.


    In the face of such an attack, Yeqi did not want to grasp Enid''s waist and directly fall to the ground, so as to avoid the close attack - such evasion is completely instinctive and has no other ideas; In the same attack, Enid was no different. In the heart of the aggressive lady, although she was a little ill at being shirtless, such a touch would not attract her attention.


    Woo!


    Yeqi, who had just fallen to the ground, was about to break free from the shackles of Enid''s legs. The appearance of a dark shadow made Yeqi black in front of his eyes - a huge black bear, shaking his body and erecting the paws that were far thicker than a dictionary, which had been severely photographed; Yeqi, whose lower body was still suppressed, obviously had no way to avoid again.


    Ang!


    Ye Qi, who could not dodge, could only stab the bear''s paw with his palm as a knife; The faint sound of dragon singing covered up the surging palm wind, and then after the dull sound, Enid turned over high and fell in the distance; Ye Qi also turned over and faced each other.


    "No fighting, no strength, I lost!"


    After about fifteen seconds of confrontation, Enid put away her posture, waved her hand directly and said simply; Then the shack''s fist, obviously with a gloomy look, kicked the branch beside the kick, but it soon returned to normal, and shouted to Ye Qi with full vitality: "next time, next time, I''m sure I can beat you!"


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded seriously. After the first World War, he looked at Enid as if he were looking at monsters again. For such an existence that is far beyond genius, he can only be called Monsters - no wonder aunt Kuqi will take Enid as her disciple. Only with such a talent that can break the rules, will aunt Kuqi look at her differently?


    Thinking of the elder, who was dismissive of his talent in the previous days, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly; But now I am convinced; Compared with Enid''s unconventional talent, his talent is really ugly.


    "Before, how did you do the changes between momentum and form?"


    Although he admitted the other party''s talent and couldn''t do it himself, Yeqi still had such curiosity.


    "Well, just think about it!"


    Enid answered without thought; Ye Qi was stunned by such an answer, and then shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly - sure enough, sometimes the existence of talent is enough to make people feel collapsed!


    "Can you turn into a dragon?"


    Subconsciously, ye Qi asked - perhaps because he became a warlock and had the blood of a dragon. Ye Qi always cared about such problems inexplicably.


    "No way! It''s always a little close every time!"


    When Enid heard Yeqi''s words, she immediately opened her posture and began to compare; The sound of dragon singing also sounded immediately, but when the virtual shadow was about to take shape, it suddenly broke up, and Enid herself fell to the ground and turned pale; It seems that it takes much more energy than when I admit defeat before.


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at Enid''s pale face, Yeqi immediately pressed the green leaf and scattered a green glittering luster; Enid''s face quickly recovered its blood color in such a luster. When the green light disappeared, Enid''s whole person had returned to normal.


    "It''s good to have a holy instrument that can recover quickly!"


    With such admiration, Enid immediately brought the topic to the previous battle: "although I can turn my momentum into many beasts, the existence of a giant dragon is not good; however, I will succeed!"


    Then Enid clenched her fist and said confidently, "every time I released the Dragon chant before, there has been a change in my momentum; I''m sure I can turn my momentum into a dragon, and then I''ll beat you!"


    "Are you sure you won''t put any burden on your body?"


    In the face of Enid, who was full of confidence, Yeqi was a little worried. The pale face of the other party before was not a fraud.


    However, the next moment, Enid said a news that stunned Ye Qi.


    PS second change~


    A new month ~ a new start ~ decadent, ask for all kinds of protection from everyone~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1159

I didn''t ask for a ticket at the beginning of the month... As a result, I was decadent and tragic!!! Now I don''t know if I can come or not, I don''t ask how much!!! Just ask for a cover up!!! There are also click, recommendation, reward, and decadence!!! Not one less!!!

 Chapter 1160

    "No!"


    Enid''s answer was quite positive. She half tilted her head, straightened her arms, held her fist and said, "the teacher once said that only by constantly exceeding the limit can we achieve the goal; whether it''s fatigue or pain, under specific circumstances, with certain skills as guidance, we can turn it into strength!"


    "Guide fatigue and pain into strength?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the teacher said that only those who can do this can be regarded as people with qualified talents, and those who can turn their momentum into all creatures they have seen can be called genius!" said Enid, raising her head with a very proud expression, and said: "the teacher has always said that I am a very talented child, so she accepted me as an apprentice!"


    Er... Is this the standard for aunt Kutch to choose an apprentice?


    No wonder every time I looked at me before, I looked like waste wood


    If, according to such standards, I seem to be no different from waste firewood!


    Ye Qi shook his head with a bitter smile, and then he put such a helpless idea aside in his mind; Keep listening to Enid.


    "The teacher''s momentum can not only change, but also be very fierce. I remember that last time we were in the depths of Qianzhao district. After seeing the teacher, none of the fierce animals dared to attack. They all climbed there obediently, brought us food and served us as mounts every day..."


    Enid is undoubtedly very respectful of her teacher. Recalling her last trip with the teacher, her eyes couldn''t help but look up with a look called worship; On the other side, Yeqi narrowed his eyes slightly, began to quickly grasp the valuable information in Enid''s words and began to analyze - such analysis has no malice, but a very simple habit and comparison.


    When he was at riyao level, he had no power to fight back against his elder; After entering the extraordinary realm and becoming a legendary strong man, ye Qi was more confused by the vague division of power, and could not clearly distinguish which level he was at; However, ye Qi knows that his teachers, profiteers and aunt Kuqi are undoubtedly the top existence, especially his teachers. According to those who are the leaders of the six towers, they are completely second killing the existence of the same level.


    The profiteer and aunt Kuqi are a little worse, but the difference is not too much; For ye Qi, his teacher has been his goal since a long time ago - such goal setting is very simple. It is like shouting pain when facing his loving father''s smile after learning to fall on a bicycle as a child, and then with the help of his loving father, when he can really ride a bicycle, he shouts loudly: "I can ride faster, certainly faster than you!"


    It''s so simple. When ye Qi comes here, he just turns riding a bike into the training of demon hunters. However, it''s a pity that when ye Qi thinks he has surpassed his teacher, he finds out where his teacher is standing and waiting for him!


    That feeling is not completely bad, but also mixed with a trace of different feelings, which makes Ye Qi have an additional reason to catch up at some time - men, sometimes, some words can''t be said; sorry, it''s not a woman''s privilege, and men are the same.


    If you oppress fierce animals, it should be the unique momentum of the way of killing


    However, such oppression, fierce beasts should all escape


    "Can aunt Kutch speak animal language?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "Yes! The teacher is very proficient in animal language, but it seems that he can only be fierce!"


    Enid was not at all unhappy about being interrupted, but said with interest; then she said with a little regret: "Unfortunately, those fierce beasts are too powerful. I can''t find one to take as a mount. Once, when the teacher is not in, the big dog who has been serving as a mount for us directly starts attacking me. If the teacher doesn''t come back, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by the big dog!"


    "Your dinner is dog stew?"


    Ye Qi asked with a raised eyebrow, which immediately attracted Enid''s surprise.


    "How did you know?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched twice, and Yeqi certainly wouldn''t tell Enid that his elder did it on purpose - when he was trained as a demon hunter, the elder said similar deeds more than once, and always lamented, "I''m a trustworthy person, but it''s a pity that some guys always break the rules unknowingly!"; it was because of this lament that Yeqi For quite a long time, the elder who faced him always felt unnatural.


    Ordinary robbers can only force them by force, but his elder induces others to become robbers, then acts as a messenger of justice, and takes away all the gains of the robbers; if the robber is a man, he will leave a pair of underwear to hide his shame. If it is a fierce beast, it is natural to peel off the skin and bones, take out meat and drink soup.


    "Guess, aunt Kutch did her best. Have you seen it?"


    Not wanting to be entangled in this problem that almost affected his normal growth as a teenager, Yeqi immediately asked himself what he was most concerned about.


    "No, the teacher seldom takes it seriously; but... By the way, once, the teacher should be serious!"


    Recalling Enid, she clapped her hands fiercely. In the crisp sound, she looked at Yeqi excitedly and asked, "do you remember the bad woman who bullied you before?"


    "The bad woman who bullied me?!"


    Yeqi wondered about this title.


    "In the headquarters of the demon hunter, the woman living in the tower always stands next to a pile of books, which makes people impatient!" Enid describes the image of the woman, but obviously, the latter sentence is her own point of view; However, this still made Yeqi immediately know who that was.


    "Lord pednang''s words are a tower master worthy of admiration!"


    After knowing what the other party did and the cause of the initial incident, Yeqi didn''t have too much disgust - in fact, Yeqi didn''t think he had any position to deal with such things, and the final right to deal with them still needed his unreliable teacher most of the time; Before that, he felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart and learned to be patient; Just like when your parents quarrel, your choice is not so easy.


    "Yes, that''s the bad woman. What a tongue twister name!"


    Enid nodded. In her words, she still took her dislike for the master of the tower of wisdom, and then her voice became more indignant: "that fight should be a more serious one by the teacher; however, when she beat the bad woman away, a guy with a bad smile suddenly rushed in! It''s shameless to hit one with two!"


    The last sentence explains the origin of Enid''s anger.


    "What happened?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "The teacher''s momentum turned into a huge blood dragon and defeated the two guys; however, the guy with a bad smile behind ran too fast; the teacher didn''t catch up!" Enid, who mentioned the result, immediately got excited again and waved his fist.


    Yeqi on one side was completely immersed in thinking.


    According to aunt Kutch, the way of killing is the most important!


    And her momentum can change, even the dragon can imitate


    The so-called animal language is probably pure oppression with momentum!


    And that fight with the master of the tower of wisdom; The guy with a bad smile after that should be the tower master of thorns


    Win one-on-two; Even if there are certain factors, it is enough to explain the extent of such strength!


    I''m still far away!


    He sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart. Ye Qi''s narrowed eyes slowly opened the next moment - he didn''t forget the feeling of being seen through by the other party when facing the tower master of wisdom at the demon hunter headquarters before; Although, this does not represent the final victory or defeat, but in the performance, it has shown that his strength is not as good as the other party.


    His aunt Kutch, obviously, played against each other, even in the end, just in a one-to-two rhythm; From this comparison, don''t mention his teacher. Even aunt Kutch, who is a little weaker than his teacher, is not an opponent.


    From this reasoning, what kind of concept would he have when he faced the inanimate king as famous as his teacher.


    "Next time I see those two guys, I will teach them a good lesson!"


    Enid had no intention to say what she expected from the bottom of her heart; However, as soon as she said it, she was stunned. Obviously, she thought she was not an opponent. She immediately looked at Ye Qi and said, "help me teach those two guys a lesson next time! I can''t beat them alone, but if you help, I can do it!"


    "I''m not their opponent... Still poor, so little!"


    Yeqi said with certainty. Then he stretched out his index finger and pinched the second knuckle with his thumb.


    "How much is this?"


    Enid looked at the knuckle carefully and asked.


    "If there is no accident, it will take about a year!"


    Yeqi said after carefully estimating.


    "A year? It''s not too long... I can sharpen myself well in this battlefield, and then surprise her when the teacher comes back!" Enid is undoubtedly a combative element. When she chooses to fight in the future or now, she obviously prefers the latter. She brings up a strong wind when she swings her fists and feet.


    "There will be close combat, but most of the time, we still choose guns; if you are good at shooting, you can go to Ted and pick one later!" although Yeqi doesn''t want to attack Enid''s enthusiasm, he still reminds him - he doesn''t want to see Enid jump out of the defense tower and fight with the other party when the war starts tonight; Yeqi was sure that Enid would do it if he didn''t remind him.


    "Pick a gun? I''m good at shooting! I''ll pick a gun first!"


    After being stunned for a while, Enid was obviously not disappointed as Yeqi imagined. With a shout of joy, she ran towards the defense tower. No doubt, for Enid, both close combat and long-range shooting made her happy; Are the most important existence in life.


    "An enviable character!"


    With this soliloquy, ye Qi began to tidy up the battlefield - Ye Qi did not erase the magic array gathering negative energy, but thought that the negative field appeared around him. The shadow Knight hidden in the black fog rolled like a wind, and all the surrounding magic arrays disappeared; For shadow creatures, the magic array gathering negative energy is undoubtedly the best supply.


    In the repaired negative field, it is not a big problem to add several magic arrays that gather negative energy; Even more powerful negative energy magic arrays are possible; However, at the level of Yeqi''s Alchemy, it can''t be arranged.


    At the moment, the sun is already slanting to the west, and it is only about an hour away from dusk. Obviously, this time is not suitable for wholehearted cultivation; After ye Qi hung Yan magic knife around his waist again, he was ready to walk towards the defense tower; However, just as ye Qi''s steps were lifted up, a white awn suddenly flickered. A moment later, the virtual shadow of the Lich appeared there.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Yeqi!"


    The Lich greeted Yeqi politely; Yeqi just nodded slightly as a salute - he was not very friendly to this self proclaimed ally but unknown enemy and friend; On the contrary, there is a lot of hostility; After all, the other party''s [soul power] is very strange. If you suddenly make a move, it is basically difficult for anyone on the side of the demon hunter to escape; Even if the use of that power consumes a lot, it is regrettable to have one shot.


    "As allies, we must establish a relationship of trust!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s attitude, the Lich directly expressed his position: "I really want to return to my soul box, and I''m afraid you want to end this war? Therefore, we have a common goal!"


    "My goal is all the dark creatures near the torrent channel, and your goal is only your leader!"


    Yeqi corrected the mistakes in each other''s words.


    "It seems to me the same; after all, my leader, his goal is also these dark creatures!"


    A strange smile appeared on the Lich''s dry face like a skeleton.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked immediately.


    "My leader has an ambition that doesn''t match his strength - his eyes have been on the dark eye and haven''t shifted to Lorant; at least, such eyes won''t shift until his plan is completed!" the Lich said, and the smile on his face became more and more strange, which suddenly changed the topic: "In the era when wizards were popular, wizards had unimaginable power, and they were respected by ordinary people; and wizards also helped these ordinary people with their own spells, but some wizards lost in such respect!"


    "They began to seek real ''power'' - they sat in the clouds, looked down on all living beings and regarded themselves as'' God ''!"


    The words of the Lich brought sadness. Obviously, it came from that era and had enough memories and exclamations.


    "Wizard towers and floating cities radiate their own brilliance under the sunrise of the sun; countless ordinary people who don''t know the truth worship them; then they get unprecedented satisfaction, and then they start a plan to make countless wizards fall - ''artificial gods''!"


    "Artificial God?"


    Ye Qi''s heart moved and inexplicably thought of the wizard''s crown, which exudes a sense of hunger at any time, but has no interest in transforming people and dark creatures. According to his contract companion, this item was the best proof that wizards were moving towards the "gods" at the beginning. However, it was undoubtedly a failure.


    With the crown of a wizard, he can provide the best evidence -- although he performed miraculously in the hands of the subversive, in Yeqi''s view, this function similar to the "battery" is not enough to be a "God".


    "Yes, man-made God - a change to the body based on alchemy!"


    Facing Yeqi''s doubts, the Lich gave an answer that was beyond Yeqi''s imagination.


    "Changes to the body?"


    Ye Qi blurted out, but he was confused at the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t it the wizard''s crown? In other words, there were other ways among the dark wizards in those years.


    "Well, a way to integrate the characteristics and powers of various creatures and obtain eternity - although I don''t want to praise my leader, he is really talented and does very well in this regard; even I have nothing to say except experience!" There was a trace of admiration in the Lich''s mouth. What can make such existence admirable is naturally superior.


    "Oh? In that case, just follow your leader and continue to help him finish the plan. Why do you need to come to me as an ally?"


    "Of course there is a reason! Because I know my leader will not succeed. Even if he has great talent again, he will only turn himself into a monster in the end!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s doubts, the Lich could not help but emerge a touch of unbearable memories. It had a voice made by magic and a trace of gloom: "At the beginning, my teacher was responsible for the plan, and finally, all the people involved in the plan, including my teacher, except that I survived because I was not strong enough to participate in the plan, all of them died!"


    "It''s like a balloon that keeps expanding. Finally, it burst with a bang!"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1161

    "Self explosion?"


    Hearing the description of the lich, Yeqi subconsciously thought of the martyrs who were inseparable from the word self explosion - perhaps it was because the Holy See had obtained the information of the wizards that it created such a "weapon"; After all, the original martyrs needed considerable strength as the basis, but now they just need an unknown transformation.


    "It''s not just self explosion, but burst by the power surging up all over their body - in short, their bodies can''t bear such a huge power, and then exploded!" the Lich continued, and the soul fire in his eyes jumped several times: "However, before the self explosion, they had been tortured crazy by such forces, indiscriminately attacking everything they saw; whether living or dead, they tore them up, including themselves, of course!"


    "Where did your leader go?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked - although he was not sure whether what the other party said was true or false, ye Qi was sure that if what the other party said was true, they might have a big trouble; whether it was the kind of crazy situation or the final self explosion, ye Qi did not think it was comparable to ordinary martyrs.


    Even if, according to the original master of the sacred tower, the self explosion of a shining martyr can wipe out a town, the self explosion of a legendary strong man in an extraordinary land can definitely "Refresh" the whole torrent Strait. Perhaps some of them will survive, but the vast majority of them will certainly die; probably including him Friends; and this is what Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, if you can stop each other, you must stop!


    "It seems that we have reached a certain intention!"


    The Lich didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile; however, in the skinny smile, even if I didn''t think so, it was full of malice in the eyes of outsiders.


    "If such an alliance chip is not enough in your opinion, I think we can sign a contract! Of course, this contract is completely drafted by you, and the end date can be set at the moment when I get the soul box!" in such a penetrating smile, the Lich suddenly proposed.


    Promise it!


    Without waiting for ye Qi''s answer, the strange wolf came out of the sealed land and said directly to Ye Qi - although he didn''t know what the strange wolf needed a lich for, ye Qi was sure that if the other party really signed a contract from the strange wolf, even if he took back his soul box, it was just another constraint.


    The devil''s contract is full of temptation, which is impossible to prevent.


    The same is true of the God''s contract. After all, in essence, the only difference between the two is publicity - just like his contract companions. In the age when the other party was active, it was worshipped and priestess as a true God, but after it was sealed, it has undoubtedly reduced to the devil''s level; sometimes it was even regarded as a devil A thoroughly mixed creature.


    I''ll do you a favor!


    Is the wizard''s crown still hungry?


    There are countless dark creatures around. Do you need me to debug it and change its taste?


    The strange wolf obviously knew how to achieve his goal; almost after such words fell, Yeqi nodded.


    "I''m not good at contracts. Can you wait?"


    After pondering for a long time, Yeqi gave such an answer, which did not annoy the Lich. On the contrary, in the Lich''s view, this was the result of Yeqi''s serious consideration; it was more trustworthy than the attitude of agreeing without thinking; after all, its ally was not an impulsive person at first sight. It would obviously be a trap if he promised without thinking; Although there is still such a danger at the moment, there are more considerations.


    Everything is changing, in the long river of time!


    The lich, who has always regarded this sentence as a wise saying, thanks for her 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai''s 100 starting point coins. Decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1162

    After entering the underground Hall of the bar, he walked all the way to the deep corridor. There was a small iron door that needed two keys to open, and he could enter only when he bent down - two of the disabled soldiers were standing there on duty, one blind in the left eye and the other blind in the right eye, but if someone really thought such a person was easy to deal with, it must be that person who died.


    "Rheinx, Merlin, Ms. Taylor!"


    The disabled soldier who was blind in the left eye greeted the three approaching with a smile, while the disabled soldier who was blind in the right eye nodded expressionless, turned around and opened the small iron door - people who came here would have no other purpose except to see the cell behind the iron door.


    "Please!"


    With a smile, the disabled soldier who was blind in his left eye opened another lock and reached out to make a gesture of invitation.


    There is no smell of stench and decay. Even the dungeon is very dry under special ventilation facilities; However, those fences with the thickness of adult hands and forearms show what the ultimate function here is; The uninvited guest did not enter the deeper cage. At this moment, he was hung upside down at the door of the cell.


    "I really don''t know anything... Please, let me go..."


    When the middle-aged wizard saw someone coming in, he immediately began to shout. His voice was hoarse and weak - the whiplash marks on his body, several teeth falling to one side and several nails falling off were the source of such weakness. Of course, the most important thing was that in the abdomen, an iron hook with a handle went deep into his abdominal cavity. With his words, Between the contraction of chest and abdomen, a trace of blood overflowed again.


    In the face of such a situation, the young female demon hunter rheinx obviously has some discomfort. On the contrary, her good friend Merlin is calm; The chameleon is more indifferent, just like appreciating a work of art, looking at the middle-aged wizard in front of him.


    "Tut Tut, just avoided the key, but made it more painful... Well, it''s really worthy of being a guy who survived the battlefield!" looked up and down, and the chameleon commented, "can you tell me something else? Something you didn''t say to the guy before! A little, just a little!" she asked.


    "I have told you all, please let me go! I mean no harm!"


    The middle-aged wizard''s voice grew up unconsciously. Obviously, his bloody eyes had recognized that there was a woman in front of him - in front of men and women, the latter was undoubtedly compassionate; A trace of pity could change his current environment, and the unconscious middle-aged wizard prayed.


    However, it is obvious that even in the dark ages, the wizards who pursue true knowledge are not favored by any gods, let alone now that the gods have disappeared, the prayers of the middle-aged wizards have no effect - the chameleon revolves around the middle-aged wizard hanging on a wooden stake, Her eyes carefully looked at a tattoo on each other''s left chest.


    Under the whip marks, the tattoo is not very conspicuous, but it can never hide from the sharp eyed people.


    "Merlin, is there such a tattoo in your wizard''s tattoo?"


    The chameleon naturally asked the young witch behind him - although he had known what was going on, when necessary, the chameleon still wanted to make the two little girls behind him feel his role; After all, this was one of her goals from the beginning.


    For young people, what can increase friendship faster than recognition?


    "No, at least, there is no such tattoo in my memory!"


    The young witch looked at the tattoo very carefully and shook her head - in the wizard''s world, tattoos can also give magic; Even in the dark ages, there was a separate item in alchemy, named after tattoo; However, with the collapse and separation of the wizard Dynasty, even wizards are divided into 1 + 8 schools, not to mention the skills of these side branches, which have long disappeared in the passage of years.


    The rest is just fur.


    For example: Recently, young witches are studying tattooing to give the tattooed people some additional help that does not belong to the power of nature - although the power beyond ordinary people''s imagination is put aside and only based on the research of power and speed, even so, it is extremely difficult; At least so far, the young witch still has no clue.


    However, it is precisely because of such research that young witches can have reason and confidence to explain their views.


    "Rheinx, I seem to feel a touch of negative energy on it. Can you help me have a look?"


    Nodding her head, the chameleon said. After a little hesitation, the young female demon hunter came to the middle-aged wizard and took out some powder like salt crystals - spirit world powder from the inside of the windbreaker. It is made of more than a hundred years of tomb soil, high purity silver and salt, which can effectively attack evil spirits or virtual dark creatures; A small amount of spirit world powder is the best means to identify negative energy; In contrast, the larger electromagnetic detector EMS is much more convenient. Of course, its price is also a lot more expensive.


    A little soul powder flicked along the index finger of the young female demon hunter, and immediately stained the other party''s bloody chest, and then -- "hiss", like the sound of cold water dripping from an oil pan, suddenly sounded in the dungeon, followed by the prisoner''s wail; The prepared chameleon pulled the two young people aside and protected them behind her. A palm sized object similar to a cosmetic mirror appeared in her hand.


    A light appeared in the fire of the dungeon and directly shone on the tattoo on the prisoner''s chest; The tattoos, which had been hissing, seemed to be scorched at this time and began to emit black smoke; On the contrary, the wailing prisoner stopped wailing, and a female voice appeared in his open mouth.


    "You, you, will be my prey. I will peel off your skin and hang it at the head of my bed..."


    The cold and evil curse sounded like this, which was divided into infiltrating people in the dungeon; Both rheinx and Merlin subconsciously felt their weapons and were attentive to possible attacks - in the eyes of the two young people, under such circumstances, whether the prisoner in front turned into a fireball explosion or issued any curse, it was really normal.


    "A guy who plays tricks!"


    The chameleon gave a straight cold hum. When the makeup mirror in his hand turned slightly, the light suddenly lit up, making the cold and evil voice hoarse, but extremely fierce scream, which was like the kind of blocked and painful cry that stuffed a nail hammer into his mouth.


    With this wail, the black smoke gradually disappeared, and the appearance of the tattoo changed - it was like a tattoo of two colliding whirlpools. At this time, a tattoo of a fist sized spider appeared in front of the three people; Then, in the floating room up and down, the spider seemed to live and struggled out of each other''s skin and flesh.


    Poof!


    With ragged skin and splashing flesh and blood, the fist sized spider with a touch of bright red jumped at the chameleon ferociously; However, the chameleon just snorted coldly, and the spider shrouded by the light emitted from the makeup mirror fell from the air as if it had been fixed.


    A glass funnel was waiting in the falling direction of the spider early. When it fell into it, a special force field expanded instantly, making the spider completely lose its action power.


    "That man!!"


    The young female demon hunter suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and the young witch immediately turned to look - I saw that the middle-aged wizard with a big hole in her chest shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like an air leaking balloon, leaving only skin and bones in an instant; Then, it began to rot, and a layer of dry skin became full of holes in a few breaths.


    Lacking the fullness of flesh and skin, the originally tight shackles became loose, and the complete bones fell from the air; As soon as it touched the ground, the complete skeleton was loose, like fly ash.


    "The power of evil!"


    After the young female demon hunter recovered from her surprise, she frowned and said; The young witch nodded with the same look. Obviously, as a wizard, she knew more.


    "It should be a dead body, and then it was resurrected in an unknown way!" she said.


    "That''s the key!"


    The chameleon took a glass funnel and put it in front of the two young people.


    "Spider? And the one we saw last night..."


    The young female demon hunter has an extraordinary premonition, which is undoubtedly won; The chameleon nodded directly and said, "although I didn''t participate in the battle yesterday, I wrote down the smell of the spider left on you; through comparison, I found that they are similar; of course, if there is a difference, this is more bleak!"


    The chameleon shook the glass funnel in his hand, and the motionless spider immediately turned over with his belly up; There are strange, which should have shown white and black patterns, forming the appearance of an eye; However, the eye at the moment is bloody and makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Can you track it?"


    The young female demon hunter looked at her friend.


    "There are some difficulties!"


    The young witch frowned and nodded slowly.


    "Then, leave it to you!"


    The chameleon gave it to the other party without any hesitation. Immediately, the young witch showed her gratitude for it; Although it was just a smiling nod, it was a great performance for the young witch; After all, except facing their friends, young witches are synonymous with silence most of the time.


    "You and Merlin go to study some spiders, and I''ll do something!"


    After leaving the dungeon and returning to the underground hall, the chameleon said.


    "Ms. Taylor, where are you going? Can I show you the way?"


    Asked the young Witch Hunter at once.


    "I''m familiar with langdingburg!"


    The smiling chameleon exudes the charm of maturity all over her body, but she still has the sweetness of youth. With a playful blink of an eye, she points to it and says, "I''ll help those guys. Powerful guys are very proud; if they can''t hurry, they will have problems!"


    With that, the whole figure of the chameleon changed from reality to emptiness, and then the human figure disappeared.


    when?!


    The two friends standing in the same place couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t find out when the chameleon left.


    "Our strength is far from enough!"


    The young witch holding the glass funnel couldn''t help sighing.


    "But we can work hard. We still have time!"


    The young female demon hunter cheered and encouraged herself and her friends, and her fist waved, showing her confidence - in fact, the one minute sun shining experience last night was of great benefit to rheinx; If the peak of Yuehui level has an invisible shackle when entering riyao level, then in one minute last night, she has crossed that shackle and entered a new world.


    The moment of breaking through the sun shining level is unspeakable, but it can be realized that although it was only a minute, and then it returned to its original state, this minute was enough to make the gifted rheinx understand what she should do in the next time - a new road appeared in front of her, and she was ready, How to get on the road.


    As for the young witch?


    Yuanyuan''s family study made her advance step by step and orderly under the summary of her predecessors.


    ¡­¡­


    Night has completely shrouded both sides of the torrent Strait. Ye Qi and his party stood on the defense tower on the East Bank of the torrent Strait and looked at the reef ground in the moonlight.


    "What''s the matter? Have those dark creatures changed their habits?"


    Ted asked after walking two times in the ring wall at the top of the defense tower.


    "I don''t know if the dark creatures have changed their habits; but I know that if you go on like this, I will definitely be dizzy!" the little man looked distressed and held his forehead, looking like he was about to faint; In a burst of laughter, the little man raised his head and said positively, "no matter what those guys want to do, the most important thing is to treat them calmly and don''t mess around! After all, we are constantly changing our strategy - not only the defense tower has changed and stabilized a lot, but also the opposite side has surprised them!"


    "I know all this, but there''s always a trace of discomfort in my heart! It''s like a hard punch and suddenly hit in the air!" Ted smiled bitterly and said, "do you know that I''ve been holding back all day today and waiting to teach these guys a good lesson in the evening!"


    "Me too!"


    The big man on one side also raised his hand to agree; Although AVA did not speak, the bulging waist bag had already explained the problem.


    In fact, isn''t the little man?


    After the arrival of the competitive tower owner, with their backbone, they can''t wait to go to the battlefield to do a good job and vent the situation that was very oppressive and could only be passive defense yesterday; However, from the current situation, the situation is not as good as they think.


    "Rest is also for better fighting!"


    Ye Qi, leaning against the circular wall, suddenly said such a sentence - Ye Qi naturally didn''t forget the warning of the lich, but he couldn''t say it clearly; We had to start elsewhere, he said: "The dark wizards commanded yesterday. Although those guys forgot their human identity, some human means have not been forgotten, especially the methods of war; they may not be able to become the marshal of the ruling army, but there is no problem to become a tactical master if they inherit the concept of the dark age!"


    "After all, in the dark ages, wizards need to wear swords in addition to their magic wands, and they always get together one day every week for sand table deduction - so I wouldn''t be surprised if he made any tired tactics!"


    "Ye, do you mean... This is the other party''s plan?"


    Ted looked at Yeqi and asked.


    "Well, very likely!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said his opinion: "according to our arrangement in the field, we are divided into three waves of people to watch the night. From the first wave, the rest should start to rest as soon as possible!"


    "I''ll tell Lord germond!"


    Instead of using the agreed means of communication, Ted rushed straight from behind the defense tower to the other side from the floating bridge built this afternoon; about ten minutes later, the defense towers on both sides issued a new order - divided into three waves, and sent two teams of sentinels to investigate along the East and West banks.


    "Leaves!"


    When Ted came back, the owner of the competitive tower followed him and greeted Yeqi.


    "Lord germond!"


    Ye Qi and his party saluted respectfully. The leader of the competitive tower waved his hands impatiently, then walked towards Ye Qi and asked directly, "Ye, what do you think of the tactics of these dark creatures?"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In other words, the time of decadent codeword is not short. It is estimated that it is due to talent, and it is always high rather than low; In fact, there is a suspicion of elevating yourself by saying this - how can anyone who doesn''t even have an alliance leader have the face to say this!


    However, now, decadent finally has an alliance leader. Thank you sdicsn; Although there is no shortage of alliance leader for the great gods, it is precious for the decadent little ones who rush to the street!!! Moved to tears!!!


    Finally, decadent thanks sdicsn brothers (or sisters?) again for their support!!

 Chapter 1163

    "Ye, what do you think of the tactics of these dark creatures?"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly in the face of the leader of the competition tower who asked such words - obviously, there was a subtle misunderstanding in front of the strong old man, and if such misunderstanding continued, it was obviously very bad; Therefore, Yeqi said directly, "Lord germond, I think you misunderstood!"


    "What I''m good at is fighting alone or with a few close partners in small groups; I can''t fight such a large battle, or even a war that has risen to the level of a battle; it''s not my excuse, but the fact - I''m a person who can''t even calculate the logistics supply in a large battle. How can I have any opinion?" With a frank look, Yeqi said truthfully.


    "As for the previous proposal, I just inferred it according to common sense, or seriously - from an unknown novel!" he continued: "It was a novel that I even forgot my name, but I remember a story about war very clearly. The protagonist had no advantage, and the enemy had an absolute advantage. In order to make up for this deficiency, the protagonist began to attack and harass the enemy regularly. After a period of time, even if the protagonist''s army did not come, the place would be suspicious God suspects ghosts; and when the place confirms that the protagonist will not come, he really sneaked into the place with energetic and energetic troops and won the final victory! "


    "Although this is just a story, some of them, I think, are in line with our current situation!"


    When ye Qi said this, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders; but the owner of the competitive tower was not disappointed. The strong old man patted Ye Qi on the shoulder with a bright smile and said, "it''s not easy to find such a response from the entertainment story; are you sure you don''t need to learn some war command from me?"


    "I think nofa and Ted are more suitable - they are naturally handsome and generals, and I still habitually fight alone or in a small team with my friends!" Ye Qi took Mr. beast and pushed him to the head of the competitive tower. Then he stood in front of his friends. After looking at each other, the four people said at the same time: "this is suitable for us, isn''t it?"


    "All right!"


    The head of the competitive tower looked at Ye Qi, the little man, the big man and AVA standing together. He couldn''t help but sigh: "you guys with great talent are always unwilling to pay more. Each one is lazy; when it comes to going back to shack and completing tasks, it''s like cutting meat!"


    "With talents like nofa and Ted, the headquarters is powerful enough. If we guys go, it''s just to make trouble!" the little man squatting on the ammunition box said seriously, and as soon as his voice fell, AVA cooperated and said: "Yes, guys like us, staying in their own bar, drinking and boasting are what we should do!"


    "Well, yes!"


    Even the big man, who was not good at words, followed and nodded.


    "A group of guys who don''t want to make progress!"


    The head of the competitive tower smiled and scolded several people. As the leader, ye Qi naturally bore the brunt. The strong old man asked bluntly, "don''t you take pictures and be taught by your teacher?"


    "My teacher is my learning goal. Every day when he opens his eyes in the morning, he is in a state of drunkenness. Then he goes to the profiteer to cheat food and drink. From time to time, he goes to the small market and swindles a bet or two to win enough for our living expenses for one or two days..." As he spoke, Yeqi looked at the mute competition tower master with a smile. It was obvious that the other party knew that these were true enough to make him speechless.


    "However, that''s my goal when I was 17 years old. Now, I have a new goal - to have my own bar, make ends meet, drink and drink. When I wake up, the sun is shining... From what I''m doing now, I''m obviously doing well!" Yeqi said.


    "You guy!"


    Originally, the strong old man who heard Ye Qi''s voice turn around thought Ye Qi had a "heart of repentance". But he didn''t expect that it was completely a replica of the other party''s unreliable teacher. Although he couldn''t get in a lot, it was unrealistic to rely on the other party''s efforts.


    "However, in the face of such a war, of course, I can''t be alone; so... I decided to investigate the movements of those dark creatures!"


    Yeqi paused deliberately, and then continued.


    "What? No!"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Yeqi''s proposal was just said, and everyone present began to oppose it. Even gronin shook his head back and forth.


    "Alcatel, who is as famous as your teacher, if you go..."


    The leader of the competitive tower didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning contained in it was self-evident; although others didn''t speak directly, the meaning contained in their eyes was the same - the power of the seven strongest in the world is no secret to everyone present; and because of this understanding, they can accurately judge, Yeqi''s behavior is no different from death.


    Yeqi may be really strong, but compared with the inanimate king, there is undoubtedly a considerable distance to go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just exploring, not challenging the inanimate king!"


    Ye Qi explained his "true intention" with a wry smile, and had to promise: "although it''s not a good character, I won''t force myself to death. I''m better at fighting prepared battles - so don''t worry! Even if I''m found, if I want to escape, there''s no problem!"


    "Take my qualification as a guarantee!"


    In the last sentence, Yeqi obtained the permission to explore the dark creature camp independently in the midst of people''s concerns; However, they agreed that they would definitely come back before the sun rises.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can, you''d better ensure that the method you said is feasible; otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do!" when leaving the defense tower and advancing along the reef highland on the east bank, ye Qi gave an involuntary cold hum to the strange wolf in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me, naturally there is no problem!"


    Compared with Ye Qi''s bad mood, the strange wolf is in a happy mood. It hums an unknown minor and gives Ye Qi a questionable guarantee of credibility: "it takes years to change the wizard''s crown quickly, except the method that the little wizard is experimenting with; and we can''t wait that long!"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. You know that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Ye Qi said angrily - in the very simple transaction, the strange wolf put forward the request to transform the wizard''s crown, and ye Qi agreed without much thought; However, if he knew that it would be so troublesome to transform the wizard''s crown, he would never agree to blame the wolf.


    The wizard''s crown lacks a core!


    This is a very important question about the wizard''s crown that strange wolf mentioned when Yeqi had dinner when he returned to the defense tower. According to strange wolf''s original estimation, this core will be born naturally with the help of blood transformation rune, but it will take quite a long time; According to the strange wolf, the wizard''s crown needs to undergo five such transformations before it can reach the point of producing its own core.


    Of course, there is also a simpler way - find some legendary strong people who are at the level of riyao and extraordinary to kill each other, and the wizard''s crown will take shape soon.


    Yeqi refused this method without thinking about it; It was easy for him to kill the former, whether it was the sun shining level or the extraordinary realm, but he could tell which was more important under the massive invasion of such dark creatures; What''s more, if human blood is used as a transformation, it''s far better to make dark creatures a substitute, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Therefore, Yeqi naturally raised this question, and then the strange wolf gave the answer - of course, there is no problem, but there is still a lack of material; And these materials must be there with the Lich leader; After all, that is essential to the other party''s plan to complete.


    After all, after the first world war last night, the other side, which had prepared a lot of raw materials, stopped the war in order to complete the first step; And that thing is essential to completing that step.


    Ye Qi''s curiosity about that thing can''t hide a trace of anger in his heart - although up to now, it can''t explain that he was calculated by the other party, the practice that he often "detours" to complete always makes Ye Qi feel that his efforts are not proportional to his hard work.


    "Your effort and hard work are absolutely in direct proportion! You know, that''s the crown of wizards - one of the final products of the artificial God plan; others can''t get it even if they want it; and if they take it out, someone will be willing to take ten times your risk to get it!" obviously, the strange wolf who knows what his contractor thinks again immediately sent out a strange smile, And once again gave a definite guarantee: "as for the little bat, you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you cover up your breath! All you have to consider is whether you''re going to kill the wizard leader?"


    "Best, as you said!"


    At the end of this sentence, ye Qi''s figure shuttling through the night was a few minutes faster; If it weren''t for groaning''s too sensitive breath, Yeqi would definitely ride on groaning''s back and move forward faster than now - the camp of dark creatures is not difficult to find. Whether it is the heavy negative energy in mid air or the increasingly clear sound of waves, Yeqi is telling that the goal he is looking for is coming.


    About 45 minutes later, Yeqi stood in the shadow of a raised reef and looked at the opposite camp - in fact, this camp is not a standard camp at all. Except that there are many cowhide tents and lights at the other end near the beach, most of the dark creatures are entrenched on the ground of the beach or reef, The sea breeze at night can''t cause any trouble to these dark creatures.


    From their energetic, roaring from time to time, or simply tearing together, Yeqi can confirm that the target he is looking for will never be near here.


    It should be there!


    Yeqi''s eyes turned to the tent area near the beach in the distance - although dark wizards and dark creatures were mixed together, it was obviously more in line with their identity and ideas because of their tradition.


    The whole person turned into a shadow, and ye Qi walked silently through the dark biota. None of the dark creatures who stared and roared and provoked their opponents from time to time found Ye Qi; While ye Qi, who gains + 8 temporary agility and perception with the blessing of [rotten sac technique], hides his figure in the breeze and quickly approaches the target.


    At this moment, the Blessed [blind fight perception] probes a radius of 550 yards, and this distance makes Yeqi easily find a familiar fluctuation - the Lich who has made a temporary covenant with him, and the Lich who is not too far away: his goal tonight.


    However, compared with the previous ease, Yeqi is more cautious now - in his blind fight perception, countless warning spells and trap spells are emitting active fluctuations; A patrol team led by wizards and puppets also made Yeqi have to slow down and observe the patrol law of the other party.


    Under the shadow of a tent, ye Qi had been searching for more than half an hour before he started his action again - if he could, ye Qi didn''t want to use the [shadow shuttle] now; Although, because of the large increase of shadow minions, his backhands are gradually enriched, Yeqi is more inclined to use [shadow shuttle] in more dangerous times.


    ¡­¡­


    An oil lamp completely emitted by the light of the soul lights up the whole tent. Even if such lighting is not needed, lesrall is still very comfortable. The soul fire in his eyes is completely reduced to the minimum, almost like ordinary people sleeping - his body was cut by the sharp sword, although there is the recovery of the soul box, But this is not without cost; At the very least, lesrall is 20% worse than the most peak strength.


    This requires it to rely on the cultivation of time, or as it is now - extract the souls of one or two dark creatures as wicks to produce therapeutic effects; For such treatment, lesrall was very satisfied; After all, this is unique only when we understand the power of the soul.


    Although he is treating himself, lesrall is not only silent on the matter of treatment. He is still thinking about his future path - his leader has begun the first step of his plan; At the beginning of such a plan, it has been scheduled. Whether its leader fails or succeeds, it must leave.


    In fact, for that crazy idea, lesrall did not think it was possible to succeed - this is its perception after thousands of years and understanding the power of the soul. The power of the ''gods'' is not only because they are simple and powerful, but also because they need something else.


    Lesrall had a clue about that thing, but it was difficult to get it.


    After all


    At the thought of his character and appearance, lesrall couldn''t help laughing, and the ferocious smile became more and more terrible in the blue.


    Maybe my ally can!


    I can''t help but think of that young and promising ally. The other party''s qualification is undoubtedly the most suitable person to choose this road. It can be completed with a little promotion, especially under such a good premise.


    It''s just


    Lesrall could not help but think of the character of his young ally. He immediately shook his head - the other party obviously didn''t like being bound, even if it had eternal chips there.


    "Who?"


    Lesrall, who was thinking, moved fiercely for a while. In the cold drink, a magic wand immediately appeared in his dry hand, and the fire of soul in his eyes suddenly increased several times; However, the next moment he looked at the figure coming out of the shadow of the tent, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Yeqi pavilion?"


    The Lich looked at the young man in front of him with obvious doubt.


    "I came for something!"


    As ye Qi said this, he took out the contract prepared by the strange wolf. He explained: "this is just by the way; however, only when you sign this, can we complete the next plan!"


    "Of course, after all, this is our agreement!"


    The Lich took the contract and began to investigate it carefully. Then, one by one, the investigation magic appeared in its hands and looked into the contract - the magic contract is not something to be careless; That is related to their own life and death and freedom, and under such a premise, any caution and caution is not excessive.


    However, it is obvious that sometimes it is not prudence that can lead to success - luck is also a very important part.


    However, lesrall, a lich who has lived for nearly a thousand years, is undoubtedly very unlucky.


    Because it met the strange wolf, one of the highest beings who once stood between heaven and earth.


    PS second change~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins (sincere thanks to the decadent first alliance leader, bow your hand ~ ~) the prodigal son wandering all over the world 200 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, the wife is coming, ha ha, 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1164

    The blue light appeared at the Lich''s fingertips. It signed its name at the signature position of the last part of the contract - the text on the whole contract. When the signature was signed, the original black text on the parchment suddenly emitted a golden red light. After a flash, the blue signature also turned golden red in an instant, Then the parchment shrinks and rolls itself into a scroll shape, flies back to Ye Qi''s palm, turns into a golden red light and disappears.


    "I''m amazed at your magical attainments!"


    After the Lich signed his name, he silently watched all this happen. When the contract disappeared, he said slowly; Although the tone was very insipid, the soul fire beating rapidly in the eyes had explained everything. It was extremely surprised, or shocked.


    Because, in the contract given by the other party, it saw ancient and familiar words and expressions - words that it considered impossible to appear after the collapse of the wizard Empire just appeared in front of it one by one, and they were absolutely noble and submissive.


    "Which master did you learn your spells from?"


    Rare, the Lich''s heart filled with a trace of curiosity, and then it turned this trace of curiosity into words.


    "Abigail!"


    Ye Qi asked a strange wolf from the bottom of his heart. After the other party gave a positive answer, he said the name; Then, the Lich''s soul fire, which had been beating rapidly, seemed to encounter a twelve level wind at this time, which was almost twisted and burning from extinction.


    "Ah, your majesty Abigail?!"


    The Lich called the name of the wizard emperor like this, and even the voice synthesized by magic began to tremble - in the hearts of wizards at that time, sixteen wizard emperors were synonymous with God; It has won the respect that people can''t imagine now, and it is obvious that the Lich is also one of them.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The blue light appeared on its fingers, and three circular apertures appeared there out of thin air. Then rows of words began to emerge in the air. When writing the last word, the Lich stepped back and waited quietly, and the soul fire in the eyes was slowly burning and waiting.


    Oh, still playing this trick!


    Go there, raise your arm and leave the rest to me!


    The strange wolf''s voice was filled with disdain, while ye Qi secretly shrugged his shoulders and continued to accompany his contract partner to complete the next thing - he stepped out, but his breath suddenly changed. A faint sense of wisdom and holiness filled Ye Qi''s whole body, and the hidden breath of sharp as a knife and dragon breath disappeared, A set of illusory robes began from the moment Ye Qi raised his legs and stepped down from his shoulder, with golden dark lines and red medals one by one.


    When ye Qi stopped and stood in front of the floating words, the illusory robe had already replaced the Apostle''s windbreaker. The golden dark lines from the sacred objects under his feet were like two golden dragons climbing out of rock. Around Ye Qi''s illusory robe, the red medal flew down like the sun and wore it on his head.


    Buzz!


    In memory, the overlap of the pictures made the Lich''s magic pool that had long replaced the dry brain begin to tremble. When the hand began to lift and a text representing only identity appeared, the Lich slightly stepped back two steps, sorted out his robe, and then knelt down slowly.


    "Your majesty!"


    The voice respected piety, and even fanaticism.


    Feeling the pride of the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart and the appearance of the Lich in front of him like a believer in the Holy See, ye Qi, as a bystander, couldn''t help turning his mouth - Ye Qi naturally knew all the tricks of his contract companions; However, whenever you look at it, there is a feeling of bluffing.


    Absolute master bluff!


    Ye Qi said so from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m just making rational use of the experience and knowledge given to me by the years!"


    While communicating with the Lich in front of him, the strange wolf began to refute his contractor; As a contractor, ye Qi rarely fought back - not that he didn''t want to fight back, but that he didn''t have any strong point of view to fight back when facing the facts; At least, when facing the same situation, he will also use experience and knowledge to help himself solve problems; After all, isn''t the so-called life the process of solving problems with experience and knowledge?


    From the perspective of onlookers, ye Qi watched how the strange wolf pulled the Lich into his camp, and in the latter''s almost crying, he completely sold himself to the strange wolf.


    Sell yourself and help others count money. Maybe that''s it?


    Ye Qi sighed silently and waited for the end of the strange wolf; The strange wolf, who knew that there were still things to do, did not deliberately delay. It ended almost two minutes later; The whole tent also returned to normal, but the Lich''s attitude did directly change from equality to difference.


    Half bent down, as a student and assistant, the Lich began to instruct Yeqi according to the orders left by the strange Wolf: "Sir, if you need to enter Levi''s tent, you can''t pass from us. He is very careful about his own safety. Basically, there are defense and vigilance spells I can know, and there is another one I know, but I have nothing to do!"


    The contract with the strange wolf made the Lich give up the only respect for the original leader and begin to call him by name,


    "What is the spell that makes you helpless?"


    Yeqi inquired - in fact, he had changed his original intention before. Instead of directly entering the tent of the Dark Wizard leader, he turned to the tent where the Lich was located; It is blocked by that unknown spell. Even if [shadow shuttle] can enter, it will definitely be found.


    Even without the warning of the strange wolf, Yeqi has this feeling.


    Yeqi still trusts his feelings very much; Therefore, he had to change his original intention, first came to the Lich''s tent and wanted to enter with the help of the Lich; During this period, strange wolf proposed to completely complete the contract. By the way, Yeqi didn''t object.


    "It''s the oldest and most traditional magic, created after integrating the Shamanism of the ogre!" it maintained a respectful attitude. It said, "there''s no other way to enter it except the closest blood; after all, it''s based on blood!"


    "With blood?!"


    Yeqi couldn''t help whispering - he thought of the first wizards, the first wizards who stood in front of enslaved humans and took their own blood as a weapon to lead mankind out of shackles step by step.


    "Is there really no way to enter without alarm?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Except for the blood induction, it''s basically impossible!"


    The Lich''s answer was clear; However, the next moment it gave a good news: "if you were for Levi''s plan, we wouldn''t have to go there; after all, it''s impossible to put down the many bodies with only a small tent!"


    "Lesrall, I need your guidance!"


    Yeqi said immediately.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!"


    The Lich leaned slightly towards Ye Qi according to the wizard''s etiquette. Then, it took out some things from the cabinet: "Sir, please take this wizard robe on the ship and this bottle of masking medicine. You need to drink it; everything after that will be handed over to me; I will take you there!"


    Out of trust in the strange wolf, Yeqi put on the wizard''s robe without doubt, drank the bottle of masking medicine, and then watched the Lich whisper a spell in front of him; When the spell stopped, a strong black negative energy appeared on the Lich''s fingertips, and with a slight winding, it drilled into the wizard robe that ye Qi had just put on.


    The clear negative energy smell, the traditional wizard robe and the hat pocket covering his face make ye Qi a Dark Wizard no matter how he looks, except that Yan magic knife has some trouble; However, after the Lich pulled out a cervical bone of an unknown animal and covered it up, everything became perfect.


    "Everything is perfect!"


    Said the Lich.


    "Leviathan''s temporary laboratory, on the side near the bay area, has a large cave. After being found, Leviathan has been used as the laboratory of this plan!" after checking up and down the Lich and confirming that there is no problem, he immediately leads the way forward; At the same time, he explained to Yeqi, "it should have been a pirate supply point; however, it has been abandoned for a long time - at least more than 50 years, and some weapons and materials left in it have already rotted out of shape!"


    The Lich walked in front, and Yeqi lagged behind. He left the tent camp unimpeded and began to walk towards the cave in the West; About a kilometer after leaving the tent camp, the Dark Wizard guards and groups of puppets in front undoubtedly told Yeqi that he had reached his destination.


    This is a cave along the beach, which needs to bypass a piece of sea water to enter; Therefore, sampans or boats become necessary; These guards guarding several sampans and boats untied a fairly intact boat immediately after seeing leslol, and respectfully acted as boatman, carrying Yeqi and Lich towards the cave.


    Not only did he not have any obstacles, but he also chose a better boat and his attitude towards the Lich. Among the dark wizards, the Lich belongs to a special existence here - after all, the soul box is in his own hands, so Levi won''t think the Lich will betray; Therefore, such privilege is naturally deserved; What''s more, it can also show an unquestioning attitude towards employees in front of those subordinates who don''t know the specific reasons. In this way, it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Even when the ship came to an upward step at the entrance of the cave, there were two huge stone ghosts that made Ye Qi very familiar; Obviously, Levi entrusted the last guard task to the Lich who thought he would never betray, and this is exactly what he made the most mistake - the means of violence and coercion may bring loyalty, but such loyalty is absolutely unstable, just like a castle in the air; A little carelessness will topple the building.


    Of course, if there is a real art of resisting the enemy, it is also acceptable; However, it is clear that the Leviathan did not.


    "Lesrall?"


    The sound of footsteps raised Levi''s head, stood among the corpses full of all kinds of dark creatures, leaned against an experimental table and asked from the leader of the Dark Wizard in a puzzled tone. Then, he said with a trace of displeasure: "you don''t need to intervene in the experiment here. Have you forgotten?"


    Such words were said very directly in front of almost ten experimental assistants; Standing behind the lich, ye Qi can clearly see the expressions of the ten assistants who disdain to sneer or look forward to watching a good play through the covered hat pocket - such expressions appear on each of their faces without any cover. Ye Qi can ensure that Levi also saw them, but he did not stop, on the contrary, he also took a trace of encouragement.


    Is that the real attitude?


    Ye Qi took back his eyes, scanned the Wizards one by one, and couldn''t help thinking; However, without thinking deeply, he looked at the experimental table in the center of the cave, which was filled with countless bodies and made the original exaggeration crowded; Or the experimental platform is more appropriate; At least, there is no problem for an adult to roll on it.


    At the moment, a magic array on the experimental platform, which is complex enough to make ordinary wizards feel dizzy, has been engraved - it is a magic array based on the six pointed star, with an inverted triangle drawn in the middle. As the six pointed star, a faint blue light ball the size of a table tennis ball is suspended on each corner. Ye Qi can feel it, These six light spheres are getting bigger and stronger.


    The source of their enlargement and strengthening is the corpse in the cave - a trace of power is pulled out and integrated into the six pointed star, and then flows towards the inverted triangle in the middle; There, a red light spot the size of a grain of rice, like a newly born tadpole, is swimming up and down.


    Ye Qi looked around under the cover of his hat pocket. Levi''s words didn''t stop. He said, "I have enough excellent talents here. They will help me complete this experiment!"


    With that, Levi turned around, lowered his head and looked at the magic array solemnly; The ten assistants immediately became more proud, and the expression of disdain, ridicule and even contempt became more and more strong - the means of belittling one side and raising the other side is too common; However, it is obvious that Levi has forgotten that when using such means, he should bear in mind that no matter which side needs to have the same strength; Otherwise, once the balance is broken, it will be the beginning of a disaster.


    Or, Levi believes that he doesn''t need to do this when he holds the other party''s soul box - in his memory, the memory of how his elders treated lesrall has long gone; After he made a plan to surpass his grandparents, those memories were abandoned by him.


    "Chief, I think you need another assistant - Mr. Schiller, I talked with me about some of his ideas before, and I think he can become your assistant!" the Lich''s voice has no change - the voice made by magic is naturally gentle in front of its powerful spirit, like a little sheep, without any change.


    "Your chosen assistant?"


    Faced with such news, Levi had to raise his head again and began to look at Yeqi behind the Lich; The eyes under the hat pocket are looking at him with a look - such a look is only aimed at Ye Qi''s strength at the moment, not doubt; After all, he didn''t think he would be betrayed; Anyone who wants to control the life and death of others will never expect such a thing to happen.


    Of course, more importantly, it was his command to find talents to join his experiment.


    "Schiller? What are you good at?"


    Levi drew back his eyes and began to ask directly - it can be seen that the Lich has been very successful in Yeqi''s cross dressing; At least, Leviathan has not found any doubts, and has successfully aroused Leviathan''s interest; And this is too simple for the Lich.


    Although the time is not long for the lich, it is enough to make it understand how to get along with Levi.


    "Alchemy!"


    According to the standard answer given by the lich, as soon as ye Qi finished speaking, Levi came to be interested immediately. He walked a few steps, came to the other end of the experimental platform, gave Ye Qi a disc with incomplete description, and said, "finish it in ten minutes!"


    Any observation is not as trustworthy as seeing the facts.


    Leviathan always thought like this, and Yeqi thought like this most of the time. Therefore, after he said the answer again, he has been waiting - Yeqi is not very sure about mastering the level of alchemy; So he was ready to take over the disc and start again.


    Wait, not yet!


    Ten minutes, perfunctory!


    However, the warning of the strange wolf forced him to take the disc instead of pulling out the Yan magic knife - the ten assistants who had been watching here all the time looked worried after hearing the leader''s words, but now they were gloating.


    Don''t say, ten minutes is to give him half an hour. If he can finish it, he can be regarded as an alchemist!


    After all, that''s not something for young people.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1165

    His face was covered by his hat pocket and his breath was covered by strong negative energy, but his voice was still Yeqi''s voice. His young voice was clear and loud, and had not been infected by the twilight, which could be heard by all the people present; And it is because they can hear it that they are so gloating.


    You know, the disk seems simple, but it is actually a part of a whole set of magic array. Although it is only a small part, it is definitely not something that a young man can face; The correct approach is that a group of young people follow behind their tutor, watch the tutor''s operation, listen to the tutor''s explanation, then remember everything, and then start with the simplest part; Then, after ten or twenty years, operate all this independently.


    For most wizards who need to be 40 to complete the magic array, being able to be 30 is the Dharma array completely on the disk, so they can be called a genius, and the Schiller in front of them is obviously less than 30 - for the age representing the complete maturity of men, the other party is obviously not up to it.


    "What kind of carving knife do you need, or simply painting with dragon blood?"


    With an ill intentioned smile, one of the ten assistants came to Yeqi, who was holding a disc for meditation, and seemed to ask with concern; Actually? He just wanted to appreciate the hesitation and uneasiness of the other party more closely; However, it was a pity that the hat pocket was indeed very wide, which made him very focused. It was just that he could see each other''s smooth chin and tight lips.


    "I recommend you use dragon blood, which is much more convenient than carving knife, and then pour it with dragon blood!"


    The assistant stared at Ye Qi''s only exposed chin and lips. He wanted to experience each other''s embarrassment through the changes of each other''s corners of mouth; The remaining nine assistants around looked the same way. Their eyes were focused on the goal that could bring them happiness - they had not acted since the other party got the disc. They had determined that the other party was baffled.


    Really a clown!


    Aides thought of this one after another; While they continued to dispel the irritability of the experiment with the clown in front of them, Yeqi suddenly said, "give me a carving knife and a bottle of dragon blood!"


    "What, what?"


    Immersed in the dirty talk in his heart, he gloated that the assistant standing in front of him didn''t hear what Yeqi said at all; I was stunned, and then asked again.


    "I need a carving knife and a bottle of dragon blood!"


    Yeqi repeated the previous words.


    affectation!


    Not only did the assistant standing in front of him think so, but other assistants also thought so; However, the assistant soon put Yeqi''s needs in front of Yeqi; Then he stepped back and stood with other assistants and watched Yeqi''s "performance" -- they all agreed that this young man who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth was just taking a risk.


    Although wizards have the courage to take risks, they are more based on wisdom; Courage without wisdom is just recklessness.


    Levi has been watching Yeqi''s performance. Although he doesn''t care about lesrall because of the soul box, it doesn''t mean that he will ignore and deny the role of the Lich; On the contrary, for this lich, who can''t betray himself and has excellent ability, Levi hopes that he can squeeze out the last use of the other party.


    This time, asking him to help select talents who can help him is only the first step.


    However, it was obvious that Leviathan was dissatisfied with this first step - in fact, Leviathan was satisfied until Yeqi took over the disc; However, as soon as ye Qi received the disc, the silent hesitation made him feel unhappy; A person who hesitates before putting all his eggs in one basket is not a qualified talent for Levi.


    He needs young, brave and intelligent people!


    Of course, before the completion of this test, he was not prepared to say anything more in order to show his generosity and fairness; At the end, he will express his anger - there is no doubt that the Lich and Schiller brought by the Lich will be the best vent.


    Levi raised his arm and kept watching the assistants here. He immediately understood and immediately announced, "start!"


    At the same time, an hourglass the size of an adult''s fist was placed in front of Yeqi.


    It can be seen that the assistant is intentional. He just wants to make Yeqi feel the pain of failure between grains of gravel.


    However, it was a pity that Yeqi didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t even feel the hourglass; He picked up the carving knife, went deep into the bottle, stained with a trace of dragon blood, and then directly began to depict - dragon blood is not the blood of a real dragon, but a special plant: serpentine grass; Liquid mixed with some medicaments; Because it has certain magic power, and the name of the plant is also called snake dragon grass, it is called dragon blood.


    In fact, compared with the real dragon blood, I don''t know how far it is.


    "Is he a layman?"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s way of holding a carving knife stained with dragon blood, an assistant couldn''t bear it anymore and began to ridicule.


    "Maybe he thinks that''s the depiction of the alchemy array?"


    In a mocking tone, another assistant said so; In such words, all ten assistants without exception laughed; Only Leviathan and lesrall didn''t laugh. However, obviously different from the Lich''s confidence in Yeqi, Leviathan was to maintain his demeanor, or brewing his anger more - his narrowed eyes, looking at lesrall from time to time, were enough to explain everything.


    For a dictator, anyone who dares to perfunctory him will be punished most severely; Obviously, lesrall has been labeled as such by Levi; Even, in his mind, there has been a means of how to punish each other; After all, they still have some experience in dealing with an immortal Lich.


    However, at the next moment, Levi''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he saw the sun rising at night - Ye Qi''s carving knife stained with dragon blood seemed to come alive, beating between his fingers like an elf, and a string of magic runes were clearly depicted on the disk by him.


    Especially in the back, the flying fingers even brought up illusions, which people couldn''t see at all, and even thought it was like countless hands working at the same time; However, in fact, everyone knows that there is only one hand, a hand that is about to produce an illusion so that they can''t see clearly.


    "This, this... How is it possible!!!"


    The mouths of the ten assistants were even more open, and they could swallow an egg, and their words were stammering and completely incoherent; All this fell into the eyes of the Lich. For this, the soul fire in the eyes of the Lich beat slightly, indicating its contempt for these people who were ashamed to be with them.


    How can you understand what adults mean?


    A group of guys who call themselves wizards but forget the essence of wizards!


    The thought in the soul flashed by, and the Lich immediately focused on the young man who was flying with a knife. It looked at the depiction of the alchemy array from the perspective of pure appreciation; After all, as an adult, such appreciation is so thankful.


    The sight and sound of all the people around him had been automatically isolated by Yeqi, and only the sound of the strange wolf was left in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Force field rune, one inch to the left..."


    "Frost Rune, stick it on the edge of the force field Rune..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such words continued to appear in Ye Qi''s mind like a machine gun, and then came out with a knife, which made Ye Qi have no time to care about others - even if ye Qi didn''t have the ability of [cold weapon (Master)] level, ye Qi couldn''t do such a speed.


    Yes, ye Qi''s attainments of seal cutting runes that seem like alchemy masters are just the combination of the guidance of strange wolves and [cold weapons (Master)].


    As time went by, the gravel kept falling and entered the bottom of the hourglass. When the gravel above the hourglass was about half full, Yeqi stopped.


    "He, he finished?!"


    Feeling the magic wave from the disc, an assistant asked in a stammering voice; No one answered his question, and everyone was shocked by the completed disc; When present, wizards with considerable attainments can naturally distinguish what is failure and what is success.


    The fluctuation of that magic represents success.


    Success represents joy; However, the success at this time made them feel uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable; It''s like wandering in the throat with one breath, but it can''t spit out or swallow; Especially when they saw the slightly upturned corners of Levi''s mouth, let alone the awkward feeling mixed with various emotions.


    "Genius, Schiller, you''re a genius!"


    Without receiving the disc, Levi stood in place and said; He looked at the young man across the street who gave him a little wizard salute and put the finished disc steadily aside. He was even more appreciative.


    Such a young man, but not as stable as his age, and outstanding talent


    Levi looked at Ye Qi standing where he was attacking and couldn''t help smiling. Such a mood made him lose his idea of throwing the young man in front of him into the nest of corrosive insects. Even, it was rare that he had a new idea for the Lich.


    With this ability, it may be allowed to be arrogant within a certain range


    However, it is a great pity that such an idea has just appeared and was thrown aside by Levi - how an authoritarian can pass such an idea is simply a fantasy.


    "Well done, lesrall!"


    At the end of such an emotional and insipid word, Levi is ready to let the Lich leave first - as for the young people it brings; Levi had a new idea, so he asked directly, "Schiller, what are you good at besides alchemy?"


    "Only good at alchemy!"


    Yeqi replied.


    Obviously, hearing this answer, all the assistants around were relieved, and then immediately expressed disdain for Yeqi again - although the wizard is not omnipotent, everything he learned is very comprehensive. Even if it is only for the smooth display of magic, he will be exposed to alchemy, potions, astrology, animals and other disciplines as much as possible; The young man in front of him, although his alchemy is good, must have made such achievements because he put all his energy into it. Like them, he is a versatile person with all-round development.


    If I specialize in one, I can reach this level!


    Ten assistants, almost at the same time, thought like this.


    "Is that so?"


    Levi obviously had a trace of disappointment, but soon realized that this was normal; If the other party is good at other things besides alchemy at this age, he must doubt what the other party is - the way for a wizard to prolong his life is definitely more than becoming a lich.


    "Then, go there and change your clothes; from now on, you are my eleventh assistant... Leslol, what else do you want?" Levi''s expression returned to normal and began to command Yeqi; Although he got a good assistant, in Levi''s opinion, such a thing is not worth his excitement all night. It''s enough to have such a second of happiness; However, soon, the joy of this second disappeared.


    Because he found that the Lich was still standing in place; Inevitably, the voice of the question became cold - the other party had done it more than once and twice, and he could not really tolerate such things that challenged him to comfort.


    Maybe we should really teach it a lesson.


    With this idea, Levi waited for the Lich''s answer. Once the other party couldn''t answer, or the answer made him unsatisfied, the other party would wait for painful torture!


    The more painful memories, the more reluctant they are to recall - and the more they can make all creatures remember what they should do and what they can''t do and what they can''t do.


    "Chief..."


    The Lich didn''t finish, but pointed around; Such a move immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the surrounding aides. Of course, such dissatisfaction must be hidden.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leviathan looked at the Lich at the moment and was stunned - in his impression, lesrall had never looked so dignified; Although there is only skin and bone left on the face, it can''t show such feelings at all, but the breath won''t change.


    In the face of such a solemn lesrall, even Levi, who has always despised each other, had to be nervous; After all, if you can make a lich have such a breath, then things can''t be underestimated.


    "You continue to finish the experiment!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Levi went out of the cave first - the whole cave was not divided into inside and outside, but a whole, which was greatly excavated into a circle by the pirates; If we insist on dividing it into inside and outside, we can only regard the waterway channel entering the karst cave as the outside.


    When Leviathan and the Lich disappeared around the corner and the footstep God completely disappeared, the remaining ten assistants looked at each other and immediately two came towards Yeqi; Among them, including the very active assistant who wants to see ye Qi make a fool of himself up close.


    This time, the other party still spoke first; He carried Ye Qi up and down like a rare treasure, and then quickly pulled off Ye Qi''s hat pocket.


    "Really young!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s face, the assistant expressed his most real thoughts with a kind of Yin sting laughter. He said: "adult assistants are not fixed, only ten of us are exceptions... Do you know why?"


    In order to put pressure on Yeqi, the assistant paused deliberately. However, Yeqi''s calm expression obviously disappointed him, but he must continue according to the original plan; And we must show a more fierce expression or take action, otherwise these "newcomers" will threaten their position.


    For such a position, he is very clear that countless people are staring at it - not only the issue of power and reputation, but also the allocation of resources; The latter is what they value! If they don''t have enough resources, they will only be a superior wizard in their life. It''s impossible to step into the realm of a great wizard!


    Thinking of the possible threat, the assistant decided to choose a more direct approach. He grabbed the collar of Yeqi''s wizard''s robe and said upward: "Because those disobedient assistants have died! They have died in accidents again and again, and there is no lack of genius like you! Therefore, in order to live well, you should learn to respect us! Otherwise, we won''t guarantee whether you will die unexpectedly in an experiment..."


    Poof!


    A black spike came out from the back of the other party''s head, neck and mouth, making the other party frown, full of fierce expression, stunned and stopped, leaving only surprise and disbelief; the same expression also appeared on the faces of the remaining nine assistants; without exception, a black spike pierced them in the same way and in the same position.


    There was not even a sound.


    Then Yeqi turned into a virtual shadow and rushed out - there, the remaining one, is the real trouble.


    PS second change~~


    Decadent, it''s freezing here. Moreover, the house has no heating, so it''s barely heating by relying on a small sun... All kinds of hardships, runny nose and hands are almost stiff... So decadent wants to shout - please protect ~ all kinds of protection~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1166

    The water channel from the inside to the outside of the cave is very close. Even if an ordinary person takes a walk to complete this section of road, it is only about ten minutes; In front of Yeqi, who was moving at full speed, it was just a blink of an eye; After hearing the sound of the sea water rushing against the stairs, Lich and Levi, Yeqi immediately converged all his voices and slowly approached each other.


    Before he really approached, Levi''s angry voice came.


    "It shouldn''t be your turn to tell me such a thing!"


    The angry Dark Wizard leader took the Dharma array in his hand and drew it directly towards the Lich. In the dull sound, the Lich was beaten back and forth - Levi''s wand was made of walnut and ebony Starwood. Its firmness was not inferior to ordinary steel, and even exceeded a lot in flexibility. In addition, it was five feet long, And just the thickness that one hand can hold. Beating people with such a staff is definitely more practical than ordinary people think.


    In fact, there are many traditional wizards who use magic wands to perform stick skills - although they are very different, sometimes surprise itself is the key to victory.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The beating was aimed at the Lich like rain, and there was no mercy; There was a slight sound of bone fragmentation, mixed with such a beating - no doubt, this staff is much stronger than it looks; At least, it has the function of restraining undead creatures such as Lich; Otherwise, a body transformed by a lich can never be broken by a magic wand.


    "Do you understand who you are? You dare to accuse me!"


    With a strong breath, Levi pointed to the Lich and scolded again. When the scolding had not yet fallen, the magic wand in his hand was raised again - all this was seen in Ye Qi''s eyes. His hand was on the handle of Yan magic knife, and the whole man ran out of the shadow like a predatory leopard.


    In front of the slightly dim waterway, the blade flash past!


    Hiss!


    "Ah!! ah!!! My hand!!!"


    In the spatter of blood, Levi shouted loudly - he instinctively felt the danger at the moment when the knife was near his body, and his body moved slightly to avoid the fatal knife; However, his arm was not so lucky. It was broken along his shoulder; The wound was as smooth as a mirror, and then blood gushed out in the compression of the chest.


    "Chief, stand back!"


    The Lich shouted loudly. At the same time, his whole body stood in front of Levi''s body, and the tip of his fingers emitted black light; However, every black light is passing by Ye Qi; If he was in a normal state, Levi could definitely find such a wrong place, but under the torture of the broken arm at the moment, he didn''t see anything. His hand was touching the [dimensional bag] in the cuff, and the ten layer force field shield on the robe was immediately activated.


    He was injured and he needed treatment; And in front of him, there are subordinates who will never betray. Fight for treatment time for him!


    Instinctively, Leviathan thought like this. He was holding lesrall''s soul box and never thought lesrall would betray him; And this is doomed, Levi''s final outcome.


    Yan magic knife, turned into a flash of streamer, passed along the Lich''s neck and penetrated Levi''s throat.


    Leviathan''s face was full of amazement; He looked at the Yan magic knife passing through his throat and looked around at a loss; He obviously didn''t believe that the ten layer force field shield didn''t work; Then he saw the Lich turning around and standing with the man who attacked him.


    It''s the other party''s trick. They''re together!


    Leviathan understood at this time, but it was a little late; Just as he was about to pull the Lich to be buried with him, a black figure emerged from his shadow, and a long shadow sword pierced his heart directly; Without a breath, Levi''s body was cold and stiff.


    A low spell came from the Lich''s mouth, and its shriveled palm was placed on the forehead of Levi''s body; As the spell came to the end, a faint blue light was pulled out by the withered palm. In the light film, Levi''s figure existed, full of angry curses; However, even the shadow knight standing aside can feel that the other party is fierce and weak - the other party is afraid and afraid.


    Ignoring each other''s curse, the Lich put the extracted soul into the tail finger of his left hand, and began to search each other''s body; Soon, it found what it wanted - the Lich picked up the [dimensional bag] and found its own soul box. After that, the fire of the soul in his eyes suddenly increased, and a feeling called joy appeared on the Lich; A moment later, he handed the dimension bag to Ye Qi and said, "thanks to your excellency!"


    "Without your cooperation, I would have worked very hard!"


    After receiving the "dimension bag", ye Qi said truthfully - this time, he was completely surprised and killed by the other party''s big opinion; The Lich in front of him plays a key role. It is not because of the last blow that breaks the other party''s protective shield, but its existence, which is itself the biggest weapon to paralyze Levi.


    The legendary strongman who entered the realm of transcendence, whether he chose the "warrior road" or the "Wizard road", himself is a kind of proof - the proof of strength and talent. Under this proof, each one is an absolutely difficult existence; Just as Yeqi will have some cards, so do these people.


    The scrolls, puppets and magic crystals with strange fluctuations in Levi''s [dimensional bag] are undoubtedly the best proof; However, it is a pity that he was completely paralyzed by the existence of the lich, so that his means were useless. He died like this - Levi is undoubtedly a standard wizard. Although he has ambition, he is not stupid; On the battlefield, he kept a considerable distance from the battlefield that could affect him, with his attendants and followers around him, while he himself released spells in a safe place to attack the enemy.


    If today''s scene was changed and Levi was fully prepared without carelessness, Yeqi would never think he could kill each other so simply - at least, if he was entangled by his puppet followers, it would be a trouble.


    Holding his own soul box, the Lich''s mantra sounded again. This time, the mantra was very short, but with a trace of unspeakable fluctuation; However, Yeqi felt the familiar smell - his contractual companion; A moment later, through the power of the contract, Yeqi saw an extra soul box on the claws of his contract companion; No doubt, that''s the Lich''s soul box.


    What a bone eater!


    At the moment of seeing the soul box, Yeqi gave this evaluation - obviously, the importance of the soul box to the Lich is self-evident; Look at Levi''s restrictions on the Lich before, and now the Lich is willing to give it to the strange wolf; Although Yeqi had slightly guessed how his contract partner bluffed each other, he frowned at that means.


    He can still accept his contract partner''s "magic stick" method; If he were allowed to do it himself, Yeqi would never do it - Yeqi habitually insisted on breaking his bottom line.


    However, looking at the Lich''s pilgrimage like expression, ye Qi was very self-aware and didn''t speak - after receiving the other party''s soul box, the strange wolf obviously praised the other party in words. Ye Qi could see it from the Lich''s excited expression; Such praise lasted about three minutes. Looking at the energetic lich, Yeqi believed that even if the strange wolf made the other party really die now, the Lich would never frown.


    Luckily you''re dead! The soul did not see this scene!


    Yeqi subconsciously glanced at the corpse of Levi, who had been controlling other existence by tough means, and involuntarily gave birth to such an idea.


    "Sir, can you give me his body? If you need his body, he will be more practical after my treatment!" asked the lich, who returned to normal; Obviously, Yeqi''s glance at Levi''s body made the Lich have some misunderstanding.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded. He had no idea about Levi''s body; However, there are still many uses; Therefore, he asked, "is there any flaw in directing the dark wizards with his body?"


    It was not Yeqi''s intention to temporarily control the dark wizards with the body of Leviathan, but when he left the defense tower before; However, it was not possible to determine whether Levi was killed successfully at that time, and the follow-up plan was not finalized; Now, Levi''s body is in front of us, and the follow-up plan naturally needs to start.


    However, even with the existence of the Lich lesrall, Yeqi is still cautious - although the Lich is undoubtedly the master of the dead, and even in many books, it is mentioned that the real lich, even among the entourage, will have extraordinary undead creatures; But after all, it is the introduction of books. I haven''t seen the real situation. Yeqi won''t easily draw a conclusion.


    "No!"


    The Lich answered very positively. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the cave beside him: "Most dark wizards know that Leviathan is making another plan. Even if his body changes, they won''t be suspicious in a short time; moreover, even if they have some doubts, these dark wizards don''t dare to reveal them; after all, they all know Leviathan''s character!"


    "Well, we need to thank Levi''s character!"


    After receiving the Lich''s guarantee, Yeqi immediately signaled the Lich and him to return to the cave laboratory. When he stood on the experimental platform again and looked at the Dharma array, Yeqi continued: "I need some time. Please help me guard the cave and no one is allowed to enter!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Lich immediately waved its staff out of thin air, and the bodies of ten assistants on the ground automatically stood up, followed behind it and walked towards the stairs outside the cave - compared with Levi''s bodies, the bodies of these ten assistants are basically more precious consumables.


    Although precious, consumables are consumables after all. There can never be anything irreplaceable.


    After the corpses of the Lich and ten assistants left, Yeqi took out the wizard''s crown, which was like a magic crystal. In the dark cave, it emitted blood light, flashing in scarlet, and even the brilliance of the magic array on the experimental platform was covered up.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Yeqi asked the strange wolf.


    "Well, almost, just right!" the strange wolf nodded and began to say, "now you do as I say. First, put the wizard''s crown in the center of the magic array, and then copy the first step process of blood into Rune; remember, there can''t be failure in the middle - once it fails, the magic array will become waste!"


    "As for the rest, it will be given to me!"


    The strange wolf said so, and Yeqi started as soon as the other party''s voice fell.


    After that night''s depiction of blood transformation rune, it is not very difficult to complete it quickly and accurately; What really made Yeqi difficult was his blood - in order not to let the middle break, he failed the magic array below; Ye Qi had to draw out Yan magic knife.


    Buzz!


    In the trill, Yan magic Dao flashed fiercely in the air. The blade was tightly attached to the palm of Ye Qi''s left hand, and the blood went down along the blade of Yan magic Dao; Without hesitation, ye Qi immediately held Yan magic knife in his left hand, and his right hand was stained with blood, which was quickly depicted on the wizard''s crown.


    For a full minute, ye Qi devoted himself to depicting the blood transformation Rune; Therefore, he didn''t notice that when his blood went down along the blade of Yan magic knife, a trace of blood disappeared, just like snowflakes falling on the lake and integrated into the blade of Yan magic knife.


    When the last stroke of blood transformation rune is completed, it is the bright red wizard''s crown. At this time, it is completely like a crystal dried up and solidified by blood clots, and the dark red light converges slightly; However, the six light balls at the top of the hexagram began to shine.


    There were 3000 corpses piled up around, and the blue and black light began to gush out, or be sucked out; It was like an invisible big mouth swallowing. Those bodies began to wither, then wither, and then turn into sand like crystals, which fell to the ground and died with the wind.


    The blue and black light is really strong at the speed visible to the naked eye; From the original hair, it grew rapidly to the thickness of the bucket, and they rushed to the six light balls at the top of the hexagram!


    The six light balls did not immediately become larger, but they still kept their original appearance, but they were brighter - just like the sudden emergence of six one kilowatt light bulbs, which immediately dissipated the darkness in the cave; The next moment, the six pointed star based magic array also lit up, followed by the inverted triangle.


    When the inverted triangle was completely lit up, the original Dark Wizard''s crown suddenly became dazzling. Almost in a predatory way, it began to suck the six light balls at the top of the hexagram and the smaller light ball originally floating in the inverted triangle.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The originally tight cave without any gap suddenly appeared a strong wind of force 78, and the wind continued to strengthen. In the end, even ye Qi felt it difficult to stand up; He frowned and watched the scene made by his contractual partner.


    A funnel-shaped tornado is formed in the cave. The tip comes from the experimental platform, which is exactly the crown of wizards on the experimental platform; From ye Qi''s standing point of view, it seems that the tornado is released from the wizard''s crown, and the more lightning in the tornado makes Ye Qi feel a picture that the devil and the devil are out of trouble.


    Isn''t that always the case in some books?


    The wind was raging, and lightning and thunder crossed. In the bloody cave, the devil and the devil broke away from their bondage again.


    Obviously, as a cave and nest, the wizard''s crown is a little small, but the bloody description is real.


    "Boy, decide its shape quickly!"


    Just as ye Qi was feeling sick, the voice of the strange wolf came.


    "Shape? Ring!"


    After a little thought, Yeqi gave a positive answer - although the wizard''s crown has the word "crown", Yeqi won''t really make it into the shape of a crown; Going out with a crown will definitely be regarded as an alternative in the age of freedom.


    What''s more, things like the crown are not so easy to wear. Once worn, it represents responsibility and restraint - to obtain its rights and bear its weight; Ye Qi has understood this truth since childhood.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The tornado began to shrink and slowly absorbed by the wizard''s crown. Then, the shape of the wizard''s crown, which looked like a magic crystal, began to change - it slowly softened and deformed, and finally began to solidify on a ring.


    Like a crystal, the whole is clear and beautiful. Ye Qi had to praise it, but on the front of the ring, the wolf, holding a sign of the sun in his palm, made him frown.


    "Are you like those people who come to craftsman? They always like to brand their own logo on their own works?"


    Yeqi said to the strange wolf.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    The decadent side has a look of more than ten degrees at noon. When it comes to night, it''s directly below zero!!! Sincere pit... Fingers are freezing... T.T

 Chapter 1167

    "Don''t compare me with those ordinary people. Even if I''m a craftsman, I''m also a divine craftsman!"


    The strange wolf was very dissatisfied with his contractor''s definition of himself and immediately yelled; However, looking at the logo on the wizard''s crown that made him feel very uncomfortable, Yeqi didn''t let go of each other because of the shouting of his contract companions. He said slowly: "what''s the difference between this practice and those ordinary people?"


    "What''s the difference? You can see it yourself!"


    The strange wolf''s answer seemed very unpopular, which made Yeqi subconsciously curious to pick up the changed shape of the wizard''s crown, and then¡ª¡ª


    [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun (legend): the hope and persistence of wizards, even if it is incomplete, but it also has enough weight; effect: vitality replacement, sun golden flame; residual energy: 21.1]


    [vitality replacement: use the strength absorbed and accumulated to repair the injury and supplement physical strength; effect: 1 point of energy will be consumed for minor injury; 3 points of energy will be consumed for moderate injury; 10 points of energy will be consumed for severe injury; additional 5 points of energy will be paid for the regeneration of residual limbs. (Note: energy points can be absorbed in the sun or from corpses; not limited to species, human and dark creatures can be absorbed; if absorbed in the sun for a complete 12 hours, 1 point can be added.)]


    [sun golden flame: take the wizard''s crown as the medium, gather the sun''s fire and release a powerful sun golden flame beam to puncture and burn the opponent; it requires 100 energy, 3 seconds preparation time and 12 hours of cooling.]


    When ye Qi picked up the wizard''s crown, he immediately got the information of the wizard''s crown from the system. No, he should call it [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun]. Look at the [legend] marked later Ye Qi could not help sighing - when he knew that there were legends above riyao level, he had guessed that there must be legends in the sacred vessels; however, as a rare existence, the sacred vessels above legends are even more rare.


    At least, he hasn''t seen one before.


    Legendary relic?


    With such a sigh, Yeqi stretched out his hand and put it on the index finger of his left hand. This position has no more special meaning; it''s just because he is wearing a sacred glove [dark blue star mark] on his right hand.


    Ye Qi stood still and looked at the ring on the index finger of his left hand. Although the sign of the evil taste of the strange wolf still made him feel a little frown, the effect of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] was enough to smooth his unhappiness - obviously, [energy replacement] was the power of the wizard''s crown itself used by the subversive at the beginning, and [sun golden flame] It''s what the strange wolf said.


    Gather the fire of the sun and launch a powerful attack?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help imagining that kind of situation - the fire of the sun itself is already sharp and unparalleled. Once it is burned, there is only a second kill under the extraordinary. What about the golden flame of the sun? I''m afraid it will also give a fatal blow to the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm?


    But this energy?


    Thinking about the power of [sun golden flame], ye Qi''s eyes saw a piece of energy marked in [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], which is expressed in numbers, but has not appeared on other sacred vessels; naturally, it attracted Ye Qi''s attention.


    A full twelve hours of sunshine?


    It takes more than one day, nearly two days to accumulate a little!


    Looking at the introduction given by the system, ye Qi got a general answer after a little calculation - unless he went to a special place like Huangsha District, in other areas, the sunshine is only about 9 to 10 hours a day at most, which has taken into account the dawn and dusk hours; if you put aside the dawn and dusk, it is more than 10 hours a day It''s just seven or eight disappearances.


    What happens if you don''t know to suck it from the body?


    Considering the speed and time of natural accumulation, Yeqi naturally chose the second item. With consideration in his heart, Yeqi asked the strange wolf, "before, how much energy would there be if so many corpses were fully charged?"


    "Are you sure it''s not related to us?"


    Facing Ye Qi''s question, the strange wolf didn''t answer directly, but asked in reply. In his tone, the strange wolf couldn''t hide his curiosity. He chirped and said, "what''s in your guy''s blood? Why is it always so ''unpredictable''? And the previous sun fire... You must not tell me that you practiced the sun wing." After that, I suddenly realized it! "


    Of course, the strange wolf didn''t say a word - the reason why it added a trace of wonderful things when refining the wizard''s crown is to test whether its magical contractor can perceive it; although it has a trace of expectation from the emergence of the sun''s fire, such expectation is far less practical than it is now.


    This boy can really understand the golden flame of the sun?!


    It''s incredible.


    After the strange wolf chirped his mouth again, he began to wait for the answer he wanted.


    "Everyone has some secrets. Don''t you, who used to be a God, do the same?" Yeqi won''t honestly answer such questions that he can''t answer. After staggering the topic without trace, he asked again: "before, how much energy would there be if so many corpses were fully charged?"


    "With that kind of strength, there can be about two hundred, three hundred? Or more?" obviously, the strange wolf can''t give an accurate answer, let alone his heart is not here at the moment; After a pause, the strange wolf gave another proposal: "otherwise, how about you tell me your secret and I tell you my secret?"


    "You don''t have what I want to know!"


    Yeqi definitely gave a negative answer.


    "Otherwise, one for two? This is a great business. One for two will double in the twinkling of an eye!"


    Strange wolf obviously doesn''t want to give up like this. It increases its chips again; However, when it comes to his own fundamental problems, Yeqi will not give in. He said directly: "before there is nothing I am interested in, it is impossible to change two? One for three; of course, if there is something I want to know, the transaction is still a number - one for two, we have a deal!"


    In order to get rid of the entanglement of the strange wolf, Yeqi had to make use of the language trap, and even reiterated again at the last time - in fact, such a thing will not happen at all; No matter how long it took; However, obviously, the strange wolf didn''t know. When Yeqi reiterated, he lamented that he was cheated by the cunning contractor again and gave an unlimited trading chip.


    Of course, in exchange for the secret it really wants to know, the strange wolf thinks it is very appropriate - after all, a guy who is mixed with the giant dragon, the blood of the dragon family is so strong that he can distinguish divinity by white, which is incredible to him.


    Did his ancestors have a time dragon and a God?


    The strange wolf couldn''t help thinking like this; However, according to its recollection, such a thing will not happen. At least, in its impression, there is no such existence in the time Dragon - there seems to be such a person in the Rainbow Dragon, a helpless, sad and unreliable family.


    The time dragon, which represents time and is scrupulously observed by preciseness, obviously will not have such unreliable guys.


    So it''s strong?


    Strange wolf''s thinking naturally develops towards the dark side; However, the next moment it shook its head again; Put aside the necessary and unnecessary problems of aesthetics and body shape; Time dragons are a group of very short-lived beings. If such a thing happened, a group of time dragons would have appeared outside the temple of the bold guy and razed it to the ground.


    In fact, the dragon clan is very short-sighted. Even some distant relatives have such a tradition; Once in the grassland area at the moment, the ground dragon, which has been running for hundreds of years, has been at ease for so long. It is definitely not because people have no desire to hunt, but because they dare not poke a horse honeycomb.


    After all, compared with the charge of heavy cavalry, tens of thousands of ground dragons run, which is the real mountain collapse.


    Equivalent exchange! Equivalent exchange!


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything. The strange wolf could only comfort himself with such reasons. Then he said hello to Ye Qi and went back to the sealed land; After confirming that the strange wolf left, Yeqi turned and walked out of the cave.


    "My Lord!"


    The Lich looked at Ye Qi who came out and immediately made a wizard ceremony, and its soul fire noticed the special ring on Ye Qi''s left hand, although it was difficult to be found in such a dark place because of its crystal clarity; But there was a clear feeling of worship from above, which was enough to make the Lich understand what to do.


    "Levi''s body has been disposed of!"


    The Lich pointed to Levi, who stood up again behind him, and said more respectfully to Ye Qi: "his body has been treated and will not rot easily; if he has strength, he can remain in the stage of new legend; however, Levi himself is good at puppet secret arts. Even if his strength drops by one level, he will not cause too much loss!"


    The reason why Lich is regarded as an extremely high-end existence of undead creatures is inseparable from this way of using corpses - a lich may not be so terrible, but if there are three or five of its followers at the same level, anyone who is an enemy needs to think about the consequences.


    However, it is obvious that lesrall makes more use of the Lich''s almost endless life to study the knowledge he is most interested in; Of course, it may also be that under the monitoring of the Leviathan family, it is impossible to complete the most favorable means for the Lich; However, from this moment, it has changed, and the legendary Wizard of Levi''s extraordinary land has begun to change.


    "How many available people can be attracted to the Dark Wizard?"


    Yeqi looked at Levi, who had been preliminarily transformed by the lich, and asked at the same time.


    "Less than one tenth!"


    After thinking about it, the Lich gave a more conservative but definite number. It said: "most dark wizards have been used to the rules of the dark eye. They prefer the sense of conquest of life and death. Ambition and status are their main laws. They use their own spells to get what they want!"


    "Just like them?"


    Yeqi looked at the ten wizard assistants.


    "Just like them!"


    The Lich answered positively.


    "Then find out the people you can confirm to win over, gather them together and form another force; as for the rest..." after Yeqi paused, his eyes saw Levi again. He smiled and said: "continue to give it to your leader!"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    As soon as ye Qi''s voice fell, the Lich immediately nodded - perhaps he liked to study and explore unknown knowledge, but the millennium was not in vain; On the contrary, lesrall, who has experienced several conspiracies and betrayals in this millennium, is an old hand. Especially after joining the Levi''s family of the dark eye, he has witnessed open guns and hidden arrows again and again. Even a kind man knows what conspiracy is.


    Therefore, before Yeqi''s words were finished, the Lich understood Yeqi''s meaning and had a very direct plan in his heart - to know that there was a lack of wizards in its undead army.


    "Can you control your undead troops?"


    Just when the Lich began to rearrange the cave so that others would not be suspicious, Yeqi suddenly asked.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Lich told the truth.


    "How big is that range?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Unless I go to other planes or half planes like the bridge on the other side, my undead troops will always be under my control!" said the Lich. "After all, I control their souls. Even if I encounter any trouble, I can solve it remotely!"


    "Very good!"


    Hearing this, ye Qi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He immediately poured a pile of high-standard magic crystals on the ground and took out a diamond crystal.


    "Wizard tower core!!"


    When the Lich saw the diamond crystal, he couldn''t help crying out - as a former wizard, now the lich, the wizard tower is not strange, even quite familiar; After all, the most important crises in life, whether it or it or him, were spent there by the wizard tower.


    Wizard tower, also known as wizard tower, is a place where wizards live and experiment; Similarly, it is also the most powerful weapon of a wizard, which is more important than the staff in his hand; If you want to give full play to the full power of a wizard, the wizard who stands at the top of His Wizard tower and opens all the magic array can be called like this.


    A wizard without a wizard tower is incomplete.


    This is also the origin of this sentence.


    The wizard tower of the Lich had fallen in the war and was controlled by the Levi family. It could not recreate the wizard tower at all; In fact, even if it is to be built, it cannot be done; After all, as several important Dharma arrays and materials, the manufacture of wizard tower has long been lost in the long river of time with the collapse and separation of the wizard Dynasty.


    All the Wizards believe that the wizard tower will not appear again, and the wizards will never be able to exert their most powerful power; Therefore, when you see the core of the wizard tower, you can imagine the excitement of the Lich.


    "This is a ''vice'' key; somewhere in Qianmu District, there is my wizard tower. I hope you can bring it back secretly and come here!" Yeqi explained the source of the core of the wizard tower and commanded the Lich at the same time; The latter, with both hands outstretched, respectfully took it over: "yes, sir!"


    "As fast as I can, I think I''ll need it soon!"


    Before leaving, Yeqi told him again.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, ye Qi did not ask the Lich to accompany him. He left the cave in his own way - although the water poured down below is still a part of the cave, and the inverted stalactites are the best place for his hands to use; Yeqi was like a flexible ape climbing through the forest and began to move forward rapidly.


    At the entrance of the cave, ye Qi stopped slightly. When the light on the patrol ship flashed past, he turned upside down and turned over the top of the cave. At his feet was a reef. Looking at the two sentries set up in the distance, ye Qi quietly stepped on the pace of shadow and easily passed through the two sentries without the other party''s awareness.


    After leaving these two outposts for a distance, the front is a safe place. Without the inspection of wizards, it is quite far from the camp of dark creatures; Therefore, Yeqi immediately ran in full speed towards his own defense tower; Yeqi is quite satisfied with tonight''s harvest, and under such satisfaction, his speed is one point faster again.


    The speed is the best portrayal of Ye Qi''s speed at the moment.


    Perhaps there is still a little gap compared with gronin''s speed that is completely inconsistent with biology, but it will not be much worse; Therefore, when Yeqi felt a secret breath approaching him quickly and faster than gronin, he couldn''t help but be stunned; At this moment, the secret breath had entered his blind perception. The familiar fluctuation made Ye Qi stop with a bitter smile.


    He turned and looked at the red cloak rattling under the night sky; The lifeless king, with a smile, falls in the air; At a height of about a foot from the ground, he stood in the air.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1168

    "We meet again!"


    In this opening speech, the lifeless King waved to Ye Qi as a greeting; It floats there out of thin air, holds its head high, looks at the moon hanging in the sky, and allows the moon to spread all over the body - compared with the sun''s burning full of positive energy, the moon, which is full of magic light with a trace of negative energy, is undoubtedly the favorite of dark creatures, even the inanimate king, is no exception.


    It saw everything?!


    It''s impossible. If you see it, you''ll definitely stop it!


    Moreover, the strange wolf promises not to let the previous breath out!


    Well, it should be after I left the cave


    Watching the lifeless King bathed in the moonlight, ye Qi''s mind turned; Finally, a more positive guess is obtained; His eyes were on the other party, but he didn''t speak. Yeqi was waiting for the other party to speak - for this existence that he was extremely afraid of, it was not only the strength of the other party, but also the character of the other party.


    From the first meeting, the other party showed an unpredictable character, which seemed to be random and premeditated; Even the wise tower master among the six tower masters frowned slightly at each other; In the words of the tower master, "everything hidden in blood is the most secret and can''t be seen through!"


    Obviously, the inanimate King hides himself in some way; However, it is a pity that Yeqi has no way to understand this technique, let alone the intention of using this technique.


    That''s why he asked the Lich to bring the wizard tower here to deal with each other; Although Anwar''s New Holy Knights can act as a means to restrain each other, Yeqi doesn''t think they can push back each other; Even if these new Holy Knights are very good at each other''s dark creatures; Even with him and the owner of the competitive tower, it''s not safe.


    Even with the addition of Lich and wizard tower, Yeqi still can''t achieve the customary 70% chance of winning, only 30%; However, 30% is much better than 10%!


    Not to mention, as at this moment, facing each other alone, not even a Chengdu.


    "What did you get?"


    The lifeless King lowered his head, looked at Ye Qi and suddenly asked; Then, without waiting for Yeqi''s answer, he began to talk to himself: "that Levi''s experiment really attracts any existing curiosity; however, the degree of danger is too high; if I can, I don''t think he can succeed!"


    "The wizard''s persistence is not explained in words!"


    Ye Qi, who didn''t know why the inanimate king came in front of him, answered evasively.


    "Yes, yes, persistence!"


    The lifeless king did not ask Ye Qi again, so he nodded his head; However, ye Qi jumped back quickly and opened almost ten yards away from the other party. At the moment when ye Qi just opened the distance, a bright red rose from where he was standing.


    Hoo, Hoo


    A long sword ten feet high composed of bright red blood and water stabbed out from under the ground with a broken sound.


    "Intuition is still so sharp!"


    The inanimate King seemed to praise, but the action did not stop; This kind of blood water long sword surging from the ground tracks Ye Qi''s steps and bulges again and again. The sound of breaking the wind makes Ye Qi have no doubt at all, if he can''t dodge; Will definitely be stabbed to the heart.


    Qiang!


    After another evasion, ye Qiyan''s magic knife came out of its scabbard like a sharp flash. The gray blade wind formed by [sword wind. Teeth] was close to the ground. With the blessing of [secondary wind''s sharp. Strong wind], the two became one and flew away towards the inanimate king with a sharper attitude - those bloody long swords raised from the ground along the way were divided into two one after another; The broken long sword immediately turned into a pool of blood and infiltrated into the land.


    Buzz!


    The collision God of air flow rang when the gray sword wind was about to touch the inanimate king; Just as the force field shield appeared in front of the inanimate king out of thin air, it blocked the sword wind for him; Anyone would think so, but as the initiator of the attack, Yeqi would not think so.


    The sword wind wielded by [sword wind. Teeth] seems to be an attack, but in fact it is a superposition of two attacks. It is not an ordinary superposition of two attacks, but almost a combination of two attacks; Such an attack, in Ye Qi''s hands, does not converge. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary force field shield to stop it. Even the force field shield built by the strongest seven in the world should have a ripple.


    If, without a knife in hand, the other party''s force field shield can''t even produce a ripple, then there''s no need to fight at all. It''s definitely the gap between xingzhao level and extraordinary realm.


    Yeqi admits that he has a considerable gap with the other party, but this gap is definitely not as big as it is now.


    Is it ability? Or a secret?


    Yeqi guessed, but the attack in his hand didn''t stop. He cut one knife after another. Just a few breaths, he cut nearly a hundred knives in a row; Every knife has no hand left. It''s all about going all out; Therefore, even with the legendary physical support, ye Qi can''t help gasping for breath.


    However, such an attack is not without effect; At least, in the dense wind, Yeqi saw something different - about 30 yards from the inanimate king, a trace of air floating appeared there, just like the air roasted on the flame in summer; Very weak, but very real.


    What''s that?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed; However, before he could think clearly, the lifeless King locked by layers of blade wind suddenly disappeared from his original place. At the moment of the other party''s disappearance, ye Qi''s head couldn''t use a backhand knife. The whole person was pointing to the ground on his toes and rushed forward quickly. When he pointed to the ground on his toes for the second time, he forced his ankle, The body rotates like a top, changing from back to face.


    From top to bottom, the wind of the knife quickly turned and danced. A gray tornado began to spread and expand from the blade of Yan magic knife, with a diameter of two yards and a length of 20 yards. It was like a python jumping out of Yan magic knife.


    [sword wind, Earth Dragon teeth]


    Unlike the blade wind tornado separated from the blade, it is like the ground dragon teeth born from the blade. It is more burst and sharp. The gravel on the ground is involved in it, and the next moment it becomes a canopy of fly ash; Ye Qi held the knife in both hands without any pause. He chopped rapidly, and the [Earth Dragon teeth] attached to the blade also danced up and down; From a distance, it seems that ye Qi is using a special whip; However, the lifeless king is like a boat in the waves of the sea. He fluctuates up and down and bumps left and right. It seems to be swallowed up by the strong wind at any time, but he often avoids a disaster at the critical moment.


    And quickly close the distance with Yeqi.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than ten yards, ye Qi handed his knife to his right hand, and the blue magic light of his left hand flashed [sajimang''s ice edge field] out of the situation. Immediately, the blade like ice crystals filled the 70 yard square area, a touch of ice blue appeared on the earth, and frost suddenly came.


    The lifeless king who has been moving forward has not weakened at all in this blade like ice crystal region; A layer of blood colored shield appears around its body. Whenever it is attacked by ice skates and frozen air, the blood colored shield will emit blood colored light to prevent, destroy and become invisible.


    Ten yards away, in an instant.


    Boom!


    The [Earth Dragon teeth] on the blade of Yan magic knife suddenly broke, and countless scattered blade winds with a rapid rotation of ice knives and frozen air in the [ice blade field of sajimang] wrapped Ye Qi and the inanimate king who rushed to Ye Qi; However, at the next moment, ye Qi suddenly disappeared, leaving only the lifeless king and ten concise and bright swords two feet long, and began to cut everywhere.


    [shadow shuttle]


    [light blade. Void burial]


    The gray blade wind, the bright blade, the glittering and translucent ice skate and the blue frozen air all burst out at this time. Their goal is only one, the lifeless king under the blood shield; All kinds of light completely covered the blood color, which lasted as long as ten seconds.


    The original solid reef ground, in such a raging, has broken and collapsed one after another, as if it had suddenly become several feet shorter; Standing in the distance, ye Qi has put the knife back into its sheath, but his body is slightly squatting, and his muscles are tightly tightened. His right hand rests on the handle of Yan magic knife, and his slightly narrowed eyes shine in all directions; At this moment, the convergent dragon power was fully released. In the Dragon chanting bursts, the huge dragon figure turned from virtual to real, then roared in the air, suspended on Ye Qi''s head, waiting for the fatal blow.


    The gray blade wind began to dissipate, and the bright blade had disappeared. Although the crystal skate and blue frozen air were still there, it was difficult to hide the bloody light.


    Right now!


    Ye Qi, who had been ready for a long time, opened his eyes fiercely at this moment, and then Yan magic knife came out of its sheath again.


    Qiang!


    After the crisp sound of metal, there was the roar of the dragon. Behind the dark blue blade, the huge figure of the Dragon jumped into the air; In the bloody shield, looking at the huge figure under the head, the inanimate King couldn''t help showing his admiration. However, he soon became very interested. He raised his left arm, clenched his fist, and his white fist was stained with blood at the next moment, but it was not dirty. It was like a red crystal, still with a different luster.


    Punch out!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the moment of fist waving, it was like the roar of the endless sea. The towering waves appeared out of thin air, and the roar of the waves was like a level 12 storm raging on the endless sea; However, compared with the extremely thick bloody atmosphere, this kind of havoc is really nothing.


    A ferocious, tusked face appeared in the bloody waves, opened its mouth, and tore away at the dragon.


    Boom!


    The bloody face collapsed, and the falling dragon also collapsed - the fist of the inanimate King hit Ye Qi''s left chest and the position of his heart; Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife was also in the same position and passed the inanimate king.


    The lifeless King''s blood is left along the blade of the Yan devil''s knife, while ye Qi''s blood is left along the corners of his mouth, but neither side has any consideration. Ye Qi''s Yan devil''s knife tries to break each other''s heart under the turning of his wrist, and red lights gush out of the lifeless King''s fist like red crystal, Straight into Yeqi''s chest and heart.


    The heart and the heart are their own keys, even if they are legendary [physique], even if they are special vampires, they are still no exception.


    This situation continued. About 30 seconds later, almost at the same time, the two sides had a tacit understanding and retreated at the same time - at a distance of 10 yards, the two sides stopped together, looked down at the fully recovered wound, and the lifeless King couldn''t help looking at Yeqi''s chest with broken ribs and exploding heart, The broken ribs there were as good as new, and Yeqi''s breathing from standing there naturally proved that the heart was intact.


    "Unexpectedly, the dragon''s blood is so strong!"


    The lifeless King obviously had some misunderstandings, and ye Qi naturally wouldn''t correct it. He let the other party go on like this: "last time, your teacher gave me a surprise; however, I didn''t expect that compared with your teacher, you gave me a bigger surprise! I''m very satisfied with this fight, which proves that our previous transaction can continue!"


    "Look forward to seeing you next time!"


    With such words as farewell, the inanimate King seems to come suddenly and leave equally suddenly; With [blind fight perception] and breath induction, ye Qi confirmed that the other party was really leaving, and a touch of emerald green light immediately appeared in his hand.


    However, at the beginning of the treatment of [green leaf], ye Qi suddenly knelt to the ground. If his right hand hadn''t held the handle of Yan magic Dao tightly, he would have fallen to the ground at the moment; Subconsciously glanced at the system column. When he saw the number of 0.1 marked by the residual energy of [wizard''s crown, hot sun], he couldn''t help laughing bitterly; However, with this bitter smile, the blood gushed out again.


    The blood turned into a blood mist filled the air, but the emerald light gradually covered it. About ten seconds later, when all the three minor injury treatments of [emerald leaf] were used up and a bottle of serious injury treatment potion from the wizard emperor was poured, ye Qi integrated into the shadow and moved towards the defense tower - at the moment, he was in a very bad state, It is simply unrealistic to rely on physical strength; Even in the previous battle, ye Qi could not move even by [shadow shuttle] without two serious injuries and one minor injury treatment of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun]; After all, he was already dead on the spot at that time.


    About ten minutes after Yeqi disappeared, the patrols belonging to the dark creatures quickly arrived. They looked at the signs of fighting around them, couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were full of hidden fear - the battle that flattened the ground they stood on was obviously not something they could participate in; Immediately, more powerful dark creatures arrived at the scene, including the great blood Duke.


    "Archduke van Zhuo, such a scene is really unusual!"


    A young vampire in a black dress looked at everything around him, turned his head and looked at a similar man with a middle-aged appearance behind him; The middle-aged vampire, called Archduke van Zhuo, didn''t answer, just sneered a few times, and stood in place without acting again.


    In fact, most of the vampires who come here do this - after all, they can''t talk where the adult fought; Even if the battlefield is cleaned, there is a special existence.


    Darth and kuosi, two vampire barons separated from their own family, stood in the middle of the battlefield, feeling the strange emotions of vampires around them, and couldn''t help laughing coldly¡ª¡ª


    "If it weren''t for adults to keep them, they would have become fly ash!"


    Kuosi said after glancing at the vampires with disdain.


    "There is really no need for a group of people who are not qualified for glory but think they should exist!"


    Dart agreed very much with what kuosi said and nodded immediately; However, it obviously paid more attention to the adult''s instructions. After checking around, it suddenly lowered its voice and said, "the shack dragon should have used his best. Although the blood is covered up, the bloody smell still remains!"


    "Well, there is still a distance between such power and what adults ask!"


    Kuosi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Our plan, there is still a period of time, to the growth of the shack dragon, is enough!"


    Dart was calmly analyzing.


    "Well, I''ll report everything here to adults, and I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Kuoxi nodded and immediately turned into a golden bat and flew to the sea; Leave Darth alone to face the remaining dark creatures and their kind; Dart understood kuosi''s behavior very well. After all, when he faced these guys, he was also trying to be patient.


    However, it is obvious that some necessary processes have to go through before the adult''s plan begins. Even if it feels disgusted with this process - it stands up and walks slowly towards those of the same kind or race.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1169

    "Archduke van Zhuo!"


    Darth called his nominal uncle, one of the current leaders of the highest power of the van drow family.


    "Dart, long time no see!"


    Archduke van Zhuo said polite words that anyone could hear; But Darth nodded if anything happened and replied, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    It seems that this way of greeting is not even as good as ordinary strangers, but in fact, as the parent-child of Prince Fanzhuo, Darth should call the Archduke Fanzhuo uncle in front of him; In a very long time, dart called it the same; However, when something irreparable happens, there is only indifference and hostility between it and them.


    "It''s just the battle between the Shakur dragon and adults. It''s over!"


    In a way of explanation, after summarizing the events in one sentence, Darth ended the conversation between the two sides, turned and walked towards the sea - if narong Wei was not too conspicuous to hide, it would definitely tell them another result.


    "Slow down!"


    With a polite smile, Archduke van Zhuo also said goodbye to DAT, and then he turned and walked towards his own camp; Vampires who had long guessed the result followed up one after another - adults in the name of the ancestor had already had differences with them who inherited the true ancestors, and such differences were still expanding.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, the Shakur dragon is hurt!"


    Kuosi returned to the beach and immediately bowed to the lifeless king sitting on the reef; It didn''t say anything about itself, just truthfully reported it; Because it knows that its adults don''t need their own reminders. After making that plan, they will understand.


    "He has an extraordinary blood. Every injury is just the nutrient for his growth!"


    After the inanimate king said such words, he raised his arm and waved it. Kuoxi immediately bowed back and stood about 200 yards away - of course, the inanimate king didn''t need guards, but kuoxi had to do so, because there were a group of stupid guys around, who would always ignore that threat to show their courage.


    Kuosi despised such bravery, but when one of the guys interrupted the conversation between the adult and the young lady, it and dart had to pay attention to it; After reasserting that it was a restricted area within 200 yards, it and dart began to take turns.


    The other members of Cain''s guard are farther away - although it is 200 yards, for these young members, they want to expand this range again, preferably a country that only their big people can control.


    Everything around him could not escape his perception. Alcatel raised his head and looked at the bright moon overhead. His palm held the existence like a pocket watch and slowly said, "Vivian, soon, soon!"


    In the trance voice, the inanimate king was called back by the slightly confused voice.


    "Carter, Carter..."


    "I''m here, Dodo!"


    In the clear answer, the inanimate king could not help but show a smile. Tenderness is to describe such a smile.


    "Sister Randy and I have arrived at the bay area. The sea in port sass is very beautiful! And the Mead here is very delicious. Those werewolves are really annoying..." the confused female demon hunter completely couldn''t grasp the key point and told the inanimate King everything about herself, while the inanimate king listened to each other''s narration quietly, Its slightly narrowed eyes restrained its original bloody and murderous intention. In the original cowardly but clear voice, with the moonlight, it became soft, just like the sea water in front of it at the moment.


    Calm without waves.


    ¡­¡­


    After three consecutive [shadow shuttle], the bottle of therapeutic medicine from the wizard emperor began to play its role completely, and ye Qi''s slightly pale face began to become ruddy, but the feeling that his body seemed to be hollowed out still lingered; He can feel that all these things are getting better under the action of legendary [physique], especially with the healing potion of the wizard emperor, the improvement will be faster.


    It''s just that he''ll be weak for a while before he goes again.


    The gap is bigger than I thought!


    Ye Qi, shuttling through the shadow, couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    People have two arms, and vampires like humans also have two arms. In addition to a punch on his chest, the other party has another fist!


    Even if the fist hit him on the chest, Yeqi could not confirm how much strength the other party used; Although he also has a card, such a card is obviously much worse than the other party.


    Once again, ye Qi shuttled out of the shadow. Ye Qi didn''t enter the shadow again. He felt the breath of his friends and was approaching rapidly.


    "Ye, are you hurt?!"


    The little man who fell from the sky asked anxiously - it is very difficult to hide the emptiness in a person; In particular, the little man and others are all stepping into riyao at the moment. In the face of familiar friends, such perceptual ability will not be wrong.


    "A little hurt, accidentally met the lifeless king!"


    Ye Qi explained with a wry smile. Then, seeing that the master of the competitive tower took out the [dust of life], he immediately waved his hand and indicated that he had nothing to do: "it''s just a little injury, there''s no need for [dust of life]; Lord Hessel''s energy to make a bottle of [dust of life] doesn''t need to be wasted here!"


    "The things made are for consumption!"


    The master of the competitive tower could not help but crush the crystal. However, he was stopped by Ye Qi - after [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] and [emerald leaf], plus the healing potion of the wizard emperor, he only needed to rest for a period of time. There was no need to waste the masterpiece of the master of the tower on the moon night.


    After all, as ye Qi knows, it takes about a month for the tower owner of the moon night to make a [dust of life], and the energy consumed also needs to rest for two months to recover; Therefore, there are only four [dust of life] in the demon hunter headquarters in a year.


    Perhaps, after so many years of accumulation, there are many, but not as many as others think - making the best use of everything is an idea and persistence for Yeqi; However, it is obvious that the owner of the competitive tower also has his own persistence; Finally, after ye Qi accepted the [dust of life], it was regarded as higher than the paragraph.


    Back to the defense tower, everything is as usual.


    After ye Qi said that he really had nothing to do, except for the little man and others, all the other talents dispersed.


    "The inanimate king is strong?"


    The little man, representing the big man and AVA, asked Yeqi.


    "Well, it''s really strong, stronger than we thought!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a serious look. Then he immediately gave a complete account of the previous battle. He heard the small man, the big man and AVA frown, especially the small man, whose eyebrows were screwed together; He asked, "when the inanimate King attacks, does his negative energy fluctuate strongly?"


    Before, they could detect the huge dragon power here, but the breath of negative energy was not much. It was more bloody. It was disgusting and frightening to change the sea into a sea of blood.


    "A little... But not much!"


    In the face of his friend''s problem, ye Qi was shocked. At this time, he found that there was really no too much negative energy on the king who comforted the inanimate during the battle. There was only a trace, which was basically similar to an ordinary dark creature; It''s not as overwhelming as it usually appears.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend whose eyebrows were almost screwed together and couldn''t help asking.


    "Thought of something, ye, do you know the nozan Empire?"


    The little man raised his head and asked his friend.


    "The country destroyed by the inanimate king?"


    Yeqi doesn''t know what his friend wants to say, but he still knows about the empire that has achieved the reputation of an inanimate King - after all, many books now mention that the nozan empire is a great country built by mankind. If it doesn''t perish overnight, it can definitely replace the sacred era and become an era composed of kingdoms.


    Of course, many of these are modifications made by the supreme government after entering the era of freedom, but some things are certain; For example, the strength of the nozan Empire and its destruction overnight.


    "Yes, it''s the Empire. I once heard the leader of blood honor say that apart from the inanimate king, part of the reason for the demise of nozan empire is that they are studying a special weapon!" the little man recalled his conversation at that time and began to tell his friends: "The strength of the nozan Empire has caused unease among various forces, including the dark forces and the Holy See. After several battles, the nozan Empire won, but also suffered heavy losses. Moreover, those noble lords found that they could not completely destroy any of the enemies!"


    "So they switched to other ways - the weapon was developed for this purpose!" the little man held his shoulders, sat by the campfire, touched his chin beard and said, "but it''s strange that when the weapon succeeded one day, it strangely disappeared - the kind without a trace; then, about a year later, the nozan empire was destroyed!"


    "You mean that weapon is in the hands of the inanimate king?"


    Ye Qi understood his friend''s meaning and asked immediately, while the big man on one side scratched his head and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between this weapon and the negative energy breath of the inanimate king?"


    "The power source of this weapon is negative energy?"


    Compared with the simple and honest big man, AVA, who is habitually silent, is more able to grasp the focus of the problem.


    "Well, the leader of blood and honor mentioned that the prototype of the weapon was one of the heritages of the wizard Empire and was driven by negative energy!" the little man nodded and immediately smiled bitterly: "I thought this was a legend at first. I didn''t think of it until I faced the inanimate King!"


    "Datong, do you mean that the inanimate king is so powerful because of the weapon?"


    Asked the big man; Facing such a problem, ye Qi smiled bitterly at the same time, but the little man came forward and explained to his friend: "I mean, the inanimate king is powerful without doubt, and there is a special powerful weapon in his hand! For it, it is natural to add wings to the tiger, but for us..."


    I can''t help it. The little man''s bitter smile is more helpless. Even the big man, who is so simple and honest that he doesn''t care about anything, is frowning and thinking hard at this time - their minds are calculating that the inanimate king with the title of the strongest seven in the world is already one of the people standing at the highest place of Lorant, With that special weapon, what is the strength of the other party?


    Can they resist?


    "If only Ye''s teacher or the decision-making tower master were there, at least we don''t have to worry like this!" after the little man couldn''t help sighing, he covered his forehead and said, "I''ve never been as uncertain as now!"


    "Me too!"


    The big man and AVA nodded, and then the subconscious eyes of the three looked at Yeqi - as the center of the four, Yeqi is naturally the support of the three at such a critical moment.


    "There is no doubt that the inanimate king is powerful, but I have personally experienced it!" Yeqi said with a smile. He pointed to his chest without any cover, describing the most real situation: "if it was more than one second, my heart would burst!"


    "However, if I choose again, I guess I will still do it! After all, I have no choice - just like we do now, we have no choice; behind us is the great plain of Xialin District, followed by Duotan and dude... The people there even think that dark wizards, vampires, werewolves, trolls, ogres and so on The west is a story... "


    "Since they think it''s a story, let''s keep the story complete!"


    Ye Qi watched the three friends stretch out their fists and said, "we are demon hunters..."


    The little man, the big man and AVA also stretched out their fists. After touching each other, they shouted loudly: "there is no glory of praise, there is no chanting of hymns, we only have inner pride!"


    Such a cry was very loud at night and spread a long distance. The demon hunters standing on and under the defense tower heard it clearly. After they were slightly stunned, they immediately smiled and whispered their vows when they became demon Hunters: "We who do not belong to the light, we who do not belong to the darkness, walk on the edge; without the glory of praise and the chanting of hymns, we have only the pride of our hearts!"


    The original whispered self talk, after a moment, gathered into a loud cry, floating under the night sky.


    Standing in the circular wall of the defense tower and listening to the cry in his ear, the master of the competitive tower couldn''t help raising his head and restraining the spread of moisture in his eyes. He looked at the already blurred starry sky, but the bottom of his heart had begun to drift to the battlefield he had experienced time and time again, and had only existed in his mind and memory.


    "You see? Our inheritance will never break!"


    The master of the competitive tower whispered to himself, and then straightened his back. The strong body without the appearance of an old man stood there like a mountain.


    The uneasiness caused by Yeqi''s injury was swept away at this moment. With the persistence of the oath, the uneasiness turned into a war spirit, then fierce and then high spirited; just like the unyielding in their oath, they completed their duties with their pride.


    "I need to practice. Although I die in my oath, I have no regrets, but if I can not die, I think it''s better for us to live, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi stood up. His weakness still existed in his body, but he couldn''t stop him from moving forward. He waved to his three friends, and ye Qi walked towards the cave dug during the day. Looking at Ye Qi''s back, the little man said first, "there''s hope only when I''m alive, and I''ll practice!"


    "Yes!"


    The big man and AVA nodded at the same time, and the latter''s whole body began to shine green and bright red - his road had already been determined, and the small man''s road had also been determined; only the big man who was still confused was left.


    No! No confusion!


    At the moment, the big man had already put aside his original hesitation. He strode to the rapids Strait, and then came to the turbulent sea smoothly through the fulcrum of the cliffs on both sides.


    Have you been calling me?


    The big man asked himself, and the answer was the rapidity of the sea, but in front of the rapidity, the big man touched his head with a simple and honest smile¡ª¡ª


    I want to fulfill my oath. I want to help my friends.


    Are you blaming me for my cowardice?


    Come on, come on!


    In order to make up for my cowardice, I will show my courage!


    Accordingly, you come a little more intense!


    When the last word was said, the big man jumped into the turbulent rapids and strait that claimed that there were no creatures.


    At the moment he jumped in, a huge virtual image that was extremely illusory and could not be seen by ordinary people flashed across the sea like catching the moon and taking stars with a hundred strong arms.


    PS second change~~


    Thank you for the 200 starting point coin reward, nxcx200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, Wang Xiucai 100 starting point coin reward, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1170

    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    When ye Qi recovered from his thinking about fighting the inanimate king, such a hint came from the system; After glancing around, ye Qi felt his body still empty. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly - fighting with a stronger existence was indeed the only way to enhance his strength, but the cost and harvest were naturally proportional.


    At this moment, it is less than half an hour from dawn and four hours from the battle. He has not fully recovered with legendary [physique]. If other people, even the legendary existence, I''m afraid it is the rhythm of serious injury and frequent death; After all, he had [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] and [emerald leaves] repair before, as well as the healing potion treatment of the wizard emperor, especially the existence of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun]. Without this legendary holy weapon just arrived, even if he did his best and put aside the help of strange wolves, he would not escape death.


    "About a day''s cultivation!"


    After carefully evaluating the injury of his contractor, the strange wolf gave an accurate answer. He gave a mouth and expressed his thoughts at the moment with a trace of disdain: "if you follow my method, how can that little bat be your opponent?"


    "According to your method, I may be able to defeat Alcatel, but I will definitely be chased and killed by all forces in the whole Lorant... Do you think it''s cost-effective to face an Alcatel injured, or it''s appropriate to be chased and killed to the death by the whole Lorant?" Yeqi refuted the strange wolf and reiterated again: "I can''t accept all your ideas, and you can''t accept all my ideas; why don''t we step back and keep our bottom line? After all, we''re still very happy!"


    "Hum! If it weren''t for someone who almost died there this time, I would always keep this way of getting along!" the strange wolf said after a cold hum: "but now I need to follow my way!"


    "I said..."


    Ye Qi wanted to say something else. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the scenery in front of him began to change. The cave originally dug by him turned into a bluestone hall at this moment. Looking at the starry sky above his head and the pillar of fire that carries out heaven and earth, ye Qi was just stunned and reacted.


    This, this is the land of seal!


    Ye Qi is no stranger here. When he first signed a contract with the strange wolf, he looked at it in a trance; however, it is far from clear at the moment. In particular, the strange wolf lying opposite gave him a real sense of existence rather than an illusory sense like before.


    "Six seals have been untied, of course I will be a little different!"


    The strange wolf yawned and explained to his contractor.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qi took back his eyes and frowned at the strange Wolf - this sudden change is certainly impossible for ye Qi to like; if he can, he prefers to give a notice in advance.


    "We are one... Are you dissatisfied with my practice of not informing in advance?" the strange wolf was about to say his plan, when he saw the frown of his contractor. He immediately glanced and said, "if I informed you in advance, would you come?"


    "That needs to be based on the actual situation and possible risks, and..."


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Yeqi immediately replied, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the strange wolf.


    "It''s because of you that I won''t inform you in advance - because I know that once I inform you, you will think about the proportion of gain and loss and danger..." said the strange wolf yawned again. His eyes even overflowed with tears because of the yawn. After reaching out the wolf''s claw to wipe away the tears, the strange wolf continued: "Prudence is necessary, but you are too cautious now, and you are even about to look ahead and backward - although it is precisely because of your prudence that you can live safely until now, I don''t think it will do you any good if you continue to be cautious!"


    "So I decided to give you a special training!"


    Speaking of this, the strange wolf suddenly showed a malicious smile, which made Ye Qi frown again. In fact, ye Qi''s frown hasn''t been loosened since he entered the seal land, but it''s tighter this time.


    "What special training?"


    Yeqi asked almost immediately after the strange wolf''s words fell.


    "Special training on life and death!"


    The strange wolf said so; then, the situation of the sealed land changed again.


    This, this is


    Looking at the familiar black reef ground around, ye Qi''s right hand instinctively grasped the handle of Yan magic knife, and he had a very bad hunch in his heart; and the next moment, this bad hunch became real - the bloody figure in the distant sky appeared in front of him from far to near, and then grabbed it with one claw.


    Just half out of the scabbard, the arm like a ruby had passed through the chest.


    The scene changed again. After returning to the sealed place again, ye Qi covered his chest and lay on the ground in pain. Bean beads of sweat flowed down from his forehead and dropped on the ground of the bluestone slab, and his windbreaker was soaked by his own sweat at the first moment.


    "You, what are you doing!!"


    After a long time, ye Qicai, who had recovered a little, struggled to raise his head and looked at the strange wolf lying in place without moving.


    "Train you!"


    The strange wolf simply said these three words and began to explain: "That''s the illusion I built, which is almost the same as that little bat, and your opponent is it; however, for the sake of fairness, except Yan magic knife, you won''t have any holy objects, magic items and potions on you. You can only fight it with Yan magic knife - after all, I don''t know what items that little bat has!"


    "If you can hold on for ten minutes or kill the other party, you will succeed. If you fail... Hey, you have just experienced it - Gee, the feeling of your heart being pinched and exploded is really painful! But don''t worry, even if you are pinched and exploded ten times, you won''t really die; however, every pain is real, and in order to give you motivation, I''ll help you Specially adjusted, every time you fail, the pain you feel will double! "


    "You..."


    What did ye Qigang want to say? The scene changed again. It was the reef ground. This time, the inanimate King appeared directly in front of him.


    Then his head was shot


    In the next 15 minutes or so, Yeqi experienced what was called torture; but he was the object of torture.


    The act of pulling out his heart and popping his head was only the most basic. It lasted less than five minutes. The illusion of the inanimate King began to cut horizontally and longitudinally into his body. Finally, he cut into pieces of meat and diced meat until the meat was mashed. In just 15 minutes, ye Qi felt that life was better than death.


    In fact, if you change to reality, he has died thirty times!


    After the third time, the strange wolf changed his way again. There was no change in the dreamland and the sealed land. It was completely in the dreamland that he died once and then the next time, but the pain remained as the previous rules. This is why Ye Qi "died" faster and faster.


    If you want to maintain the most agile skill and endure the fatal pain, even ye Qi, who is praised as tough, is unable to catch it.


    However, ye Qi, who clearly knows what the strange wolf wants to do, initially complains about the sudden attack of the other party, but then quickly adjusts himself and wants to complete this rare "special training" -- although Ye Qi can''t understand the composition of such a dreamland, he can be sure that he has such a real feeling. It''s definitely not an ordinary dreamland, especially still Add the illusion of the inanimate king.


    Opportunity is rare, can not give up!


    Yeqi told himself this. Similarly, he did the same thing - he began to do it after the third scene conversion, and it didn''t seem that he did it until the 31st time.


    Bang!


    Yan''s magic knife still didn''t come out of its sheath, but it together with the scabbard blocked the first blow of the illusion; then, ye Qi was not shocked by any accident, and was shocked into a pile of blood mist in the air; compared with the previous 30 times, this pain made Ye Qi feel pain. His cheeks twitched because of this pain, and even his whole body trembled; however But his eyes remained firm, looking at the illusion.


    Thirty second time, start!


    This time, the phantom attack was not blocked by Ye Qi, but with a sudden acceleration, it penetrated Ye Qi''s defense, printed a straight punch on his chest, and then ye Qi was crushed again.


    "What a clever but stupid guy!"


    The strange wolf looked at the scene with a sigh, shook his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "However, the stupid guy has to be forced. Only in this way can he give full play to his full potential - the memory in his mind is far less real than that in his body!"


    The strange wolf whispered to himself. At the same time, the wolf claw waved slightly.


    Immediately, the speed of the illusion in the dreamland was one point faster, so that ye Qi, who could have successfully blocked the opponent''s attack for the second time, was beaten into a pile of meat at the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Speed increased again?


    Ye Qi in the dreamland just stood up and looked at the illusion of the inanimate king from far to near. His eyes narrowed slightly - in such a dreamland of instant life and death, there is no rest time; and the time when he can slightly adjust his physical condition, that is, the illusion of the inanimate King from far to near, less than a second.


    Less than a second is undoubtedly extremely short, and he can''t even breathe, but it is Yeqi''s only adjustment time - in this time, he needs to bear the pain of previous failure and launch defense or attack as quickly as possible.


    Under normal conditions, this time is enough for ye Qi to wield several knives, but at this moment, he is very difficult. He needs to do his best to wield a knife - obviously, when he came to this fantasy for the first time, the sudden attack of the illusion of the inanimate king caused him great trouble, just like a snowball, The more times he failed, the greater the trouble. Up to now, he is able to defend passively by Yan magic knife with scabbard.


    I''m afraid Levi, who was raided by me before, is also facing such a situation!


    When he was again blasted by the illusion of the inanimate king, Yeqi couldn''t help thinking like this - however, Yeqi also knew that he was much luckier than the leader of the Dark Wizard. Although he suffered great pain, he wouldn''t really die. He was still working hard, and the other party didn''t even have the chance to work hard.


    Fifty fifth time!


    With such figures silently recited in his heart, ye Qi once again succeeded in blocking the attack of the illusion of the inanimate king, and successfully pulled out half of Yan magic knife; Even if the final result remains unchanged, Yeqi sees his progress.


    Fifty sixth time!


    Compared with the last successful stop, Yeqi failed again. The illusion of the inanimate king went straight behind him and tore his head off.


    Fifty seventh, fifty eighth, fifty ninth


    The battle continued like a unilateral massacre. Until the 100th time, ye Qi, who was on alert, suddenly found that he had returned to the seal again. The strange wolf opposite was shaking his head with regret and said, "it''s worse than I expected. It hasn''t lasted three seconds for one hundred times in a row!"


    "Continue!"


    Yeqi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the strange wolf and said directly.


    "Still want to continue? You''re not afraid of death, I''m terrible! Although the damage here won''t be reflected on your body, your soul actually remembers - a hundred times a day is your limit!" the strange wolf said: "it''s dawn now, and we''ll continue after dark!"


    Scene change: when the reef cave dug by himself appeared in front of him, ye Qi suddenly felt that he was not only weak in body, but also dizzy in head, as if he hadn''t slept for a month in a row; Fatigue came to him like a tide; After giving another order to the shadow knight, Yeqi leaned against the wall of the cave and fell asleep.


    At the same moment, the same exhausted little man and AVA fell asleep. They lay in the rising sun and entered the dream.


    As for the big man of the four?


    At the moment, he is still waving his fist and fighting against the torrent - far more physical strength than others think, which is always displayed incisively and vividly inadvertently.


    "Do you need to wake them up?"


    Ted, who was carrying the food, looked at the owner of the competition tower. The latter smiled and shook his head and said, "no, prepare some good beef and white bread and put them in a big pot. They will eat by themselves when they wake up."


    "I see, Lord germond!"


    Ted took the food in his hand and immediately began to prepare it; Enid, who remained in place, looked at the little man and AVA curiously, and asked the master of the competitive tower, "are they also practicing like this?"


    "Of course, everyone chooses a different road, and different roads naturally have different cultivation methods!" the competitive tower Master explained to Enid. The latter nodded vaguely, and then immediately waved his fist at the competitive tower master and said, "the road I choose is fighting - let''s have another competition!"


    "No problem!"


    The leader of the competitive tower smiled and nodded, and then immediately hit Enid with a fist, feeling the boxing style opposite. Enid didn''t have any tension and fear. On the contrary, the shack fist greeted him with a burst of laughter; One big and one small, one tall and one short, they form a piece in the rising sun.


    The demon hunters who had only focused on such a battle, after a moment, learned their looks, looked for their opponents and fought in the same place - actual combat is the only way to increase experience. Even if you choose a different path, experiencing actual combat is a hundred miles without harm to anyone.


    Of course, not all people have participated in such a battle. The demon hunters responsible for guarding, patrolling and investigating are still completing their duties; In particular, nofa, who is responsible for most of the logistics work, did not have any time to participate in it. Even his good friend Ted was pulled into the tent for further discussion.


    "The first batch of supplies from the supreme government can reach the reef Bay this afternoon; we need to send someone to take over and count the supplies; and the demon hunters in Tallinn can reach the reef bay at noon; and..."


    As soon as Ted got close to nofa, the demon hunter, nicknamed the cold faced man, began to give endless orders. One by one, one by one, Ted couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    "By the way, this is Lord blank''s secret letter. Remember to give it to Lord jamond!"


    Accounting for the food and ammunition needed today, the cold-faced man threw a letter to his friend without lifting his head; Ted could only accept the letter with a bitter smile, silently recite everything his friends had said before, and stride towards the competitive tower master who had ended the competition and won an all-round victory.


    "Eh, Blanc''s secret letter?"


    The competitive tower master curiously received the secret letter from the sacred tower master - although it takes magic crystal to use the communication array, it must be faster than such secret letter; What''s more, at some moments, war depends on speed; However, when he saw the contents of the letter, he immediately understood why his old friend did so.


    Guys in the dark


    What do you want?


    The owner of the competitive tower subconsciously frowned and then told Ted, "I want to contact Hessel!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1171

    Ten minutes later, the communication array was established in a relatively hidden place. After Ted served as the guard, the master of the competitive tower opened the communication array¡ª¡ª


    "Eh, jamond?!"


    The tower master of the moon night in shack looked at the virtual shadow of his old friend in front of him and looked very surprised. He put down his documents, pushed the frameless semi-circular reading glasses and asked, "what happened to the torrent Strait?"


    "I don''t have any problems here. Blanc is in trouble!"


    After a brief description of Yeqi''s actions last night, the head of the competitive tower came to the point. The strong old man, with a dignified look, said: "there is the priest of the spider goddess near randenburg!"


    "Guys in the dark? How did they appear? Was the wizard''s Castle captured?"


    The tower master of the moon night was surprised when he heard the term, and then his face became solemn and began to ask questions continuously.


    "The specific things are not clear, but some can be determined..."


    Immediately, the owner of the sports tower began to talk about what happened in randenburg last evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bob, are you sure?"


    Lame standing in the shadow of an alley, asked.


    "Well, I''m very sure, vice captain - before, more than three people saw those strange guys scattered around here!" the tall former mercenary and now one of the disabled soldiers reported the news in detail - as the first person hired by Yeqi, Bob never felt his luck like now. He met his idol, And get the guidance of their idols, but also be able to fight side by side with their idols.


    It was wonderful for Bob.


    Therefore, for every task, he will never be perfunctory. He and his two men will seriously complete it, which is many times more serious than the attitude of taking money to complete the task when he became a mercenary; Just like this noon, after he got the current task, he immediately cooperated with his two subordinates and the subordinates of the chief of staff and began to search the whole randingburg.


    In fact, Bob thought that such a task should be left to them, and his staff should continue to complete their tasks; After all, according to the description of mission objectives, such people are really easy to find. If they are easy to find, they are just like putting them in front of their own eyes.


    And everything was as Bob imagined, especially with more help, he had found the task goal in about an hour; If it hadn''t been approved, he would have caught those guys who exceeded their ability and tortured them. What gave them the courage to go wild on the boss''s territory.


    Just after he found the target of the mission, the follow-up order came immediately - follow the vine and find the behind the scenes.


    Seeing the follow-up orders, Bob immediately understood the vice captain''s previous orders with a flash. Then he and his people, as well as the chief of staff, scattered to a few blocks nearby, watching the guys like a big net, and paying close attention to anyone who had contact with them.


    And such waiting and watching are destined to be in vain. When the sun goes West, they have determined that the man in a folk house not far away is the man behind the scenes that the vice captain is looking for; After reporting immediately, the waiting Bob didn''t do anything. He was wiping his weapons - although he couldn''t use large-scale weapons in his own territory, guns were inevitable.


    Being able to get the guidance of the bartender has made Bob understand what kind of real world he is in.


    "And those strange guys, people who have come into contact, are right there!"


    Bob said that the large caliber revolver, which had been pinned to the back of his waist, had appeared in his hand.


    "Move!"


    The lame one simply waved his hand. Immediately, a team of about ten people, including Bob, wiped away the house, while the team of more than twenty people was divided into four groups and set up their own D1 light machine guns in the distance. On the other side of the team, two D2 heavy machine guns formed a cross fire net without dead corners - although the lame did not follow the advice of the chameleon, But he was well prepared for the necessary precautions; These weapons are the best equipment they can get, and they have all brought them at this moment.


    Of course, if he could, he really wanted to take the two guns with him; However, in their own territory, lameness obviously must be scruples.


    Bang!


    The commando team composed of Bob kicked open the door of the house with one foot, and then quickly covered the room alternately; Bob immediately threw a gas bomb full of pungent smell inside the kicked door; Soon, white and gray smoke filled the whole room. The white and gray smoke that constantly overflowed proved the full diffusion of gas bombs, as if the whole house was on fire.


    However, the imaginary scene of rushing out of the door did not appear.


    Whoosh!


    Bob waited for a moment, then made a gesture, and immediately two characteristic grenades were thrown into the room; This time, instead of white gray smoke, it is a transparent liquid - even diluted holy water, which is comparable to concentrated sulfuric acid for some existence.


    However, there was still no movement or sound in the room.


    get into!


    After receiving the lame instruction, Bob immediately took the commando into the room - this is a residential house very in line with the style of the bay area. There are three floors of institutions. The first floor is the restaurant and living room, the second floor is the master bedroom and side bedroom, and the third floor is an attic.


    The commando team, three three one group, Bob was in charge of the command, and soon searched the whole house; Before, he saw with his own eyes that the behind the scenes man who entered here was gone, not only the behind the scenes man, but also the strange guys who were bait; Immediately, a bad feeling appeared in Bob''s mind.


    "Move! Move!"


    In the shouting, the commandos immediately withdrew outside the houses, and most people chose the seemingly rash practice of jumping out of the window; However, when choosing rapid evacuation, windows are sometimes much safer than bypassing the gate; Because of this, when the whole house was swallowed by the flames after the explosion, the whole commando was only affected.


    However, the several firepower points arranged in the distance were not so lucky. Although they were aware of it, the other party''s secret action still made the people of these support groups lose their lives at the moment of contact, and when the rest organized an effective counterattack, another quarter fell.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Far more powerful than submachine guns, the tongues of D1 and D2 heavy and heavy machine guns swept the enemies who hid their bodies in the dark and tore these uninvited guests who had not come to the dark area of Lorant for a long time into pieces; When the heavy and heavy machine guns sounded, it seemed that the victory had been laid.


    However, when they began to clean the battlefield, Bob found that their commander, the vice captain, was lame and disappeared.


    In the alley, there was only one pistol that fell to the ground.


    The pistol was recognized by all. It was their vice captain''s gun, even when they were sleeping; Now, it fell to the ground, which undoubtedly proves that something happened to their vice captain.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, he found him in a dark environment, surrounded by some vegetables, fruits and dried meat, which proved that this was a cellar. He looked at the woman opposite - dark skin, long white hair, leather armor, machete, especially the machete, which had shown him extraordinary speed before.


    When he moved his hands, he found that the other party was tied more tightly than he thought, and even his fingers were bound, which made the rope stripping technique he had learned useless at all; However, even such subtle movements can''t hide from the woman in front of her. She smiled and said, "you are a veteran soldier. We have always been very careful with such soldiers!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you!"


    Paused, she said; Even, perhaps to show her kindness, she untied the rope of the lame leg - obviously, after the lame leg woke up, she thought the rope was no longer necessary; After all, the purpose of these ropes is just in case.


    In fact, she did not think that the human being in front of her could cause any harm to her; In other words, the other party can''t run out of her palm at all.


    He has a certain understanding of the other party''s ideas. In addition, the handle of the machete that attacked him quickly from behind and knocked him unconscious makes him understand that if he wants to resist, now is not the best opportunity; Therefore, the lame leg without answer just rubbed the bound painful wrists and fingers and continued to sit on the wooden basket full of vegetables.


    "You are a smart person, and I like talking to smart people! We need a deal, I need something in your stronghold, and I need you to help me take it out and give it to me..."


    The woman with black skin is very satisfied with the choice of lameness. If there is any change in her lameness just now, she will break the two outer legs of her lameness if she is prepared early; Just like the other partner, let him spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair; However, although the two men in front of her were disabled, she had to appreciate each other''s plan.


    "Are you waiting for the rescue of your wheelchair companion?"


    Suddenly, the woman who was talking about the transaction asked this sentence, and her limp, who had been calm, narrowed subconsciously; Staring at the lame woman, seeing this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help laughing again: "we really coincided with each other by using ourselves as bait to lead me to show up! However, it is obvious that the implementation of such a plan needs strength as support - and you undoubtedly don''t have such strength!"


    "Don''t worry! Your companion will be able to accompany you soon!"


    Speaking of this, the dark skinned woman couldn''t help laughing proudly, and the bright red light in her eyes kept flashing - of course, she had a proud reason to see through the other party''s self perfect plan, make use of it, and play with the other party. What could be more satisfied than such a sense of achievement?


    Compared with the fool who started first, she thinks she is more suitable for completing this task, which has nothing to do with the family or anything else, just because of her self-confidence, self-confidence for herself and self-confidence after understanding that fool - fair entry?


    Even the followers of eliste would not have done such a stupid thing.


    Such a guy should be entrusted with important tasks and waste such valuable places. The guy above must be dizzy.


    Thinking of the woman who occupied the high priest''s position for a hundred years, although she was her mother by blood, the high priest''s position was undoubtedly more valuable to her.


    Hum!


    I will finish my task and get my place under the gaze of the goddess.


    Black skinned women, no, maybe call them drow or dark elves, and cry out for their ambition again in the bottom of their heart; Then her eyes turned to her captives, and the thought of being impatient for something in her heart changed her tone: "now, you have two choices - 1. Become my servant and finish one thing for me; 2. Be killed by me and make it into spider feed; don''t think you have other choices. After all, the initiative is with me at the moment!"


    "And remember, you''re not my only choice!"


    The female drow, by way of speech, began to force the lame psychological defense line; However, obviously, for the lame legs who were once soldiers and were captured for three months and tried all kinds of torture, some Pediatrics raised their heads, smiled at the lame legs and said slowly, "what good can I do?"


    "You are really a smart man; as long as you help me, I can give you something you can''t think of..."


    When she got the answer she wanted, the female drow''s red eyes lit up again, and she immediately began to speak out the interests she had already prepared - for drow, betrayal is not something to be ashamed of, but even encouraged in some ways; As long as you are not caught by the other party, you are qualified. Such education has already gone deep into the soul of most zhuo''er.


    "This category is too big. I need to be more specific and practical!"


    The lame leg began to put forward his own requirements. He pretended to think and said: "first, I want to cure my leg; second, I want strength, which can make me strong; third, I want..."


    "You have too many requirements. You can only have two at most!"


    The drow woman immediately frowned when she faced the lame leg that obviously wanted the lion to speak. She was not stingy, but this did not mean that she could promise each other without any scruples - although she did not intend to pay the reward from the beginning; Like those corpses under her control, the corpse is the other party''s final destination when things are finished.


    "Three, at least three. I still need a lot of money to pay. Don''t live too hard in the days of hiding - maybe you don''t understand the strength of my current boss, but I know it deeply; if you don''t hide far away, I will be torn to pieces the next day!"


    The lame leg gave a reasonable reason, which made the female drow frown. Then she nodded slightly and said, "well, these three conditions are not too difficult!"


    "Then can you say what you really want?"


    Lame asked.


    "A book, a very special book - remember never to open it if you don''t want to die!"


    The female drow answered this and gave a reminder.


    "I don''t think this is a simple task. You know, my current boss is a reader. There are more than a thousand books in his room. How can I find that book? Does it have a name?"


    The lame continued to pretend to ask.


    "As I said, it''s a very special book. As long as you touch it, you can feel its particularity; as for its name?" the female drow said some characteristics, but in some places, she wouldn''t tell the truth, "it hasn''t any name so far!"


    "Is that so?"


    After the lame thought for a while, he nodded and said, "then let''s start!" then, the lame pointed to his intact self and continued, "don''t you think I can complete the task by going back like this?"


    "Of course not!"


    The female drow appreciated the lame leg with self-knowledge, and then she raised her machete. At the same time, a spider crept out of her trouser leg and climbed towards the lame leg - she wouldn''t believe it just by some words of the other party. The key point is that it still needs to be prevented.


    The machete was not very fast and avoided most of the internal organs, but the strength was enough - to cause a suitable injury, and it was not doubtful. Obviously, this woman Zhuo Er had done such things before and was an expert in this field.


    Pop!


    Just as the machete was about to touch the belly of the lame leg, the lame leg grabbed the other party''s wrist fiercely, and then a head hammer hit the other party''s nose.


    PS second change~


    In other words, do you know how to treat seafood allergy... Decadent food. Every time you eat seafood, even fish, there are all kinds of small bumps on your face... All kinds of sadness and tragedy; Originally decadent on the long ugly, this is full of tears


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1172

    The lame head hammer can be said to be unexpected, and the speed is very fast, and the strength it carries is definitely not that ordinary people can bear. Once it is knocked, it is not impossible for the brain to burst; However, in the face of such a blow, the female drow avoided at the last moment. The strong wind brought by the head hammer made the female drow''s long white hair flutter back, and her red eyes couldn''t help brightening again.


    Unlike before, this time it was all anger.


    The machete originally cut to the cripple''s chest turned straight and aimed at the cripple''s neck.


    The cripple who was knocked down by a blow knew the opponent''s speed. Therefore, when the head hammer didn''t work, he fell on the ground like a gecko and grabbed the female drow''s ankles with both hands. This is the most typical battlefield fighting technique. According to the requirements, he grabbed the opponent''s ankles, destroyed the opponent''s balance and threw the opponent to the ground, Will immediately cut each other''s throat with the dagger in his hand.


    However, just when the lame hand was about to touch the other party''s ankle, the female drow jumped over in the air, and a somersault under her head and feet escaped the grasp of the lame leg. At the same time, the tip of the machete in her hand was facing down and aimed at the back of the lame head; Don''t think, once stabbed, it will definitely be the end of brain flowering; The lame leg wanted to roll and dodge, but the other party''s fallen legs stuck the lame leg''s waist, so that the lame leg could not move with all its strength.


    finished!


    This is the most real thought of the lame at the moment - death came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to prepare; A bitter smile appeared on his lame face. Although he was not ready, he did not intend to face death with fear.


    The tip of the knife had touched the hair, and the lame leg felt the cold and closed his eyes; However, after waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t feel the expected pain, and even his body couldn''t help being light.


    "When are you going to climb?"


    The chameleon''s voice suddenly sounded, which made him lame. Then he quickly turned over and climbed up. Looking at the chameleon standing in front of him, the soldier murmured for half a day before sincerely saying, "thank you!"


    Sometimes, some people, although only a simple thanks, but full of ordinary people can not imagine serious; Although some people have talked many times, they have no responsibility at the critical moment, and lameness is undoubtedly the former.


    "What about the woman?"


    After thanking, the lame man looked around and asked after he found nothing.


    "Run away! It''s really unusual. Be careful!"


    The chameleon pointed to a cave that appeared at some time and replied with a frown - this cave was not just dug, but existed long ago; Obviously, the other party has designed how to escape safely like the current situation, especially considering that the other party is from outside to randenburg, but there is already such an escape channel. Undoubtedly, the other party''s latent time will not be too short.


    It''s just that it didn''t show up until noon today.


    Looking at the dark bottomless hole, his lame face changed. Obviously, he also thought of the key point; But then he thought of something lame and immediately exclaimed, "Glen hill, he''s also a target!"


    "You go back to the bar and I''ll find Glen hill!"


    After leaving such a sentence, the chameleon dived into the cave and chased down the other party''s evacuation channel - in addition to worrying that the other party would hide in it and kill a horse gun, she wanted to find the other party''s clues; As for the other party''s ambush in this special terrain? Chameleon is not worried about such a situation. In fact, she can''t wait for the other party to do so. You know, apart from her changing face, her best skill is stealing; As a thief, the level of hidden breath will not be bad. Of course, he is very good at finding people who hide.


    The underground cave was beyond the chameleon''s imagination. After about 20 minutes, she entered a wide space.


    This is the subterranean waterway of randenburg!


    Looking at the unique canal and the semicircular channel made of surrounding rocks, the chameleon immediately understood that he had arrived there; Without the help of light, the chameleon saw a row of footprints stained with the soil in the underground hole, which was so conspicuous on the ground made of rock.


    However, for such a conspicuous clue, the chameleon would not catch up at a loss. Equally cautious, she immediately revealed a pocket like a wallet, squeezed a small white crystal from it and sprinkled it directly into the air; Just a breathing time, another row of footprints appeared on the ground again. Compared with the obvious footprints, this row of footprints is much weaker, and each interval should be farther, and most footprints are only half.


    Sure enough!


    Immediately, a scene of rapid running and jumping was reflected in the chameleon''s mind; She immediately followed the footprints in the back row. Ten minutes later, when the manhole cover was opened, the chameleon met the woman''s drow. Seeing the chased chameleon, the woman''s drow was a little surprised. However, she soon returned to normal. She stood in the shadow of the street lamp and tried to ease her relationship with the chameleon.


    "I have no intention of hurting anyone. I just want to get back what belongs to us!"


    The female drow shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands, indicating that she was unarmed; The chameleon is dismissive of such expressions - for some people, such expressions are obviously enough, but for some people, empty hands are more dangerous than holding weapons; After all, she had done it in the first place, and those who relaxed their vigilance all died in peace.


    The chameleon didn''t want to encounter such a situation. Therefore, she immediately threw a small shield and a long sword. Immediately, the round small shield revolved around the chameleon, and the long sword was integrated into the ground, as if it was not the ground but the water.


    After all this, the chameleon said, "what belongs to you? Do you have any evidence?"


    "That thing has been in our temple for more than 300 years; it was lost in the war with wizards a hundred years ago!" as if she didn''t see what the chameleon did, the female drow said naturally: "why can''t we take back our things!"


    "If so, I don''t object - but I never know what the relationship between the dark god and the Spider Queen is; can you explain to me why the goddess you believe in suddenly came to play a guest role as the master of the underworld?" the chameleon said with a curious face, which greatly changed the face of the female drow, Looking at the expression changing back and forth on the other party''s black cheeks, the chameleon snorted coldly: "if the underworld is under the control of the spider, what about the sky? Does it also belong to it? If so, do you need me to show you the way and let you go to the Holy see and have a good debate with those people in the Holy See?"


    "How do you know this!!"


    The female drow asked with a bad look.


    "This is not such a hidden thing? In the material world, anyone who is a real scholar will know such a thing!" the chameleon said it very lightly. Then, as if he remembered something, he patted his smooth forehead: "Ah, I suddenly forgot that there are no scholars there. After all, the real scholars who record are really in the way for your Spider Queen, you..."


    "Like a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    As soon as this evaluation was given, the opposite female drow rushed up in anger and waved the machete rapidly, just like a round of white moonlight; however, the next moment, the round of white moonlight was all broken - several sharp steel spikes ten feet long burst out from the ground and directly broke the other party''s attack.


    "It''s really like a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    When she said this again, the chameleon turned her body slightly, and her eyes looked to the other side - there was a shadow.


    "Haven''t you come out yet? Or do you think such a little trick can deceive me?"


    The chameleon looked at the shadow and asked directly; however, there was silence in response to her. The chameleon frowned and waved a little impatiently. Immediately, the shadow was filled with steel thorns, and a figure jumped out quickly, and several throwing knives shot at the chameleon directly.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The throwing knives with a different color were obviously poisonous, but they had no chance to fly to the chameleon, and they were hit by the small round shield flying around the chameleon; however, at this time, a figure came out in a shadow behind the chameleon, and the shining blade stabbed the chameleon''s back heart.


    Under the shining blade, the proud face of the female zhuo''er appeared - she would not fight with her opponent, who was equal in strength but more difficult to deal with; because even if she won, it would be just a disastrous victory, far less easy to win as it is now.


    "Do you really think you can find me?"


    The machete stabbed the other party''s vest, and the female drow made a declaration of victory; however, the next moment her proud smile stiffened on her face. The figure stabbed by the machete was like a soap bubble flying into the air. After a "pop", it disappeared directly.


    At the same time, a sharp feeling locked her firmly.


    The female drow turned her head. In her vision, the opponent who had just been seduced and killed by her was standing about 30 yards away, and at the moment, the other party was holding a cross bow that made her feel very uneasy; then it was like a blast of thunder in the air, and an arrow like lightning flashed by.


    Then, the woman drow completely lost consciousness.


    "Do you really think I can''t find you?"


    The chameleon walked to the fainting female drow with the holy weapon [heavenly punishment], and then put the [heavenly punishment] into the [Taylor''s storage], and ran to the bar with the female drow. When shooting with [heavenly punishment], the chameleon had deliberately avoided the other party''s fatal key. The other party was just because of being killed [heavenly punishment] it''s just a side effect after hitting.


    Of course, if not treated in time, even side effects are fatal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ms. Taylor!"


    As soon as the chameleon returned to the bar, the waiting people immediately came up. Rheinx looked directly at the female drow on the chameleon''s back and exclaimed, "Dark Elf? She''s the behind the scenes?"


    "Although it''s not the final one, it can''t escape the relationship!"


    [glacier grip] appeared in the left hand and directly frozen the female drow on the premise of preserving her vitality. Then the chameleon continued to say, "she has a different breath and voice from the spider. More importantly, she is a little weaker than the other!"


    "That''s right! The spider''s reaction is not close!"


    The young witch stood aside, holding a spider bound in an ordinary fish tank, confirming the chameleon''s speculation.


    "There are other dark elves?!"


    As soon as the young female demon hunter''s face changed, the lame who had just returned sat side by side with Glen hill. After hearing such a cry, she nodded and replied, "from the underground hole I saw, it is speculated that the other party has been here for a long time, at least a week!"


    "Almost at the same time as those dark creatures!"


    Glen Hill added at this time.


    "I think we should inform the teacher!"


    The young female demon hunter said directly. The chameleon nodded and agreed. However, she still put forward her own suggestion: "the master of the sacred tower of the demon hunter is also near the bay area. I think it would be better to inform him at the same time; after all..." said, the chameleon pointed to the ice and continued: "We only know about these dark elves, and those old people are experts!"


    There was no objection to chameleon''s proposal. After a brief discussion, the young female demon hunter rheinx, as the representative, began to contact the master of the sacred tower - in the suburbs about 30 kilometers away from Edinburgh, the master of the sacred tower and rheinx returned to the bar at the same time.


    "These guys are really unwilling to be lonely!"


    When the master of the sacred tower looked at the female drow frozen in the ice, his first sentence was full of exclamation; facing the surprised eyes of the people, the cynical old man rarely explained with a serious expression: "Every time there is a special situation in Lorant, after the entrance guarded by the wizard is relaxed, these drows will take advantage of it; plunder the ground in various secret ways - well, these drows call Lorant that way; in short, they are very interested in some of Lorant''s things!"


    "Once the relics of each sect were the targets of these drows. Of course, valuable magic items and rare sacred objects, or simply human beings with special abilities, were also within their search scope!" Speaking of this holy thing, the tower master involuntarily opened the wine pot he carried with him, raised his neck and poured several mouthfuls. With a satisfied breath, he continued: "however, the final result of each time is that these zhuos will be severely taught by wizards; however, this time is an exception. The roaring moon wolf king has opened the convenient door for these guys!"


    "What happened to the wizard''s castle?"


    Although the young witch left there, her tone of inquiry was still worried.


    "There will be nothing wrong with the wizard''s castle. After all, it is... However, the huge gap in quantity makes it difficult for Lendl to go out to fight; it can only keep the balance between the two sides; in this way, the areas connected with the dark area are naturally without the guard of wizards, which opens a convenient door for these drow!"


    Vaguely, the Lord of the sacred tower continued to explain.


    "What should we do?"


    Just when his friend was relieved, rheinx asked quickly.


    "Wait for a moment, randing castle is not our family''s business; the Northrend family also has a share!" the master of the sacred tower said naturally: "When the Northrend family forms a search team, we''ll just cooperate - remember, from now on, don''t use the communication array to contact the outside world. Those drow have similar means to the Holy See; Oh, by the way, we should also inform the Holy See about this news. I think those guys will call people immediately... Tut Tut, in the face of the war of ''God'', those people The guy always does his duty! "


    After reminding the people, the master of the sacred tower obviously thought of a more secure method. He immediately waved to the people: "I''ll visit the church!"


    After that, the whole person disappeared; the people who left the bar quickly took action - the communication array can not be used, nor will it hinder them from using other methods. Of course, more importantly, they need to rearrange the patrol team and start strengthening the secret sentry.


    You know, the most powerful thing about drow is his sneaking ability and listening ability.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s about it!"


    The master of the competitive tower told everything completely.


    "Did that guy Blanc really visit the church?"


    The tower owner of the moon night is obviously more concerned about this issue.


    "With that guy''s character, I think it should be!"


    The leader of the competitive tower couldn''t help smiling bitterly for several times. After hundreds of years of getting along, he really knew each other too well. He couldn''t do such a thing, but his unreliable friend must be full of interest.


    "Uh... This guy!"


    The tower master of the moon night couldn''t help covering his face, full of helplessness.


    PS first ~ ~ ~ a little late~~~


    I passed a drink shop before I was decadent. I inadvertently went in and drank a bowl of yogurt, then went into the cake shop next door, ate a cake, and then looked at the opposite kebab... I couldn''t help it for a moment. I came back late and couldn''t afford to eat goods... T.T

 Chapter 1173

    Since the appearance of Vallejo, which led to the great cleansing of the Vatican, all the personnel in the Vatican have been unable to avoid this "disaster star"; Because the current Pope has even given the other party a supervisory power - a right to directly punish clergy who have made mistakes without going through corresponding procedures.


    For such a right, all people feel that when facing Vallejo, it is like a sharp sword hanging above their heads, and they don''t know when it will fall down; Therefore, even some people who had made friends with Vallejo on the holy mountain began to avoid this special bishop intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although Vallejo was not used to this, he threw aside a trace of his unaccustomed after seeing that the Vatican''s reinforcements were sent; For Vallejo, after facing such ugliness, he found that the sacred mountain was not really holy; It needs to be supervised and cleaned up at all times.


    "My eyes always have places I can''t take into account, so, Vallejo, will you replace me as the eyes to see the shadow?"


    At the thought of his Majesty''s words, Vallejo couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement. He knew that this was his holiness''s compensation and appreciation for him - at the same time, Vallejo couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness that the whole holy mountain didn''t even have a person his holiness could really trust.


    Just like Lehmann, honest and selfless people have been excluded, while those despicable people are stealing high positions!


    Once this idea appeared, it would spread like a wildfire. Vallejo started from the sacred mountain. In just two days, more than 50 people were executed on the spot, and more people were caught in the holy prison. The sound of wailing and crying did not soften Vallejo''s heart at all, But it made other clergy start to tremble; It''s not that no one wants to resist.


    However, in the face of the order personally signed by his Majesty the Pope, all people are so helpless - in the holy mountain, want to resist the authority of the Pope? Do you think you''re the one?


    Therefore, in such days, all people are miserable, and when Vallejo leaves, all people are relieved; However, they were relieved. In less than two days, Vallejo''s "disaster star" returned again and directly entered his holiness''s church.


    Suddenly, everyone broke a string again - which guy is going to be unlucky again!


    Everyone thought so and prayed not to be themselves. Naturally, their eyes were on the humble chapel.


    "Vallejo, it seems that your appearance makes them very frightened!"


    Sitting in his own seat, iyetta smiled and looked at the bishop kneeling in front of him with appreciation in his eyes. Of course, iyetta would appreciate such a man who really started from the perspective of "God". After all, this is serving him; And those who are blinded by interests, whether executed or entered the holy prison, are a good result.


    And he only needs such people.


    That Lyman should be the one I need!


    Involuntarily, iyetta thought of the knight recommended by the man in front of her; He is no stranger to the name Lehmann. When he was the director of the inquisition, the other party once came into his sight. However, the other party at that time was too rigid to come under his command.


    However, times have changed, and he has become the Pope. He undoubtedly needs such a man very much.


    At the thought of Lehmann, iyetta couldn''t help thinking of his collaborator. Immediately, the bottom of her heart was a sneer.


    Holy sword?


    Do you really think you''re the smartest one?


    I have understood how to use the blood of the son of God - you are really naive!


    Although the bottom of my heart was sneering, iyetta''s expression did not change. With a warm smile, he reached out to help Vallejo, a talent he thought useful: "when there is no one, we can talk with friends!"


    "Your glory makes me have to do this, regardless of others!"


    This kind of rigid answer was despised by yieta in the past, but at this time, a smile appeared again, and even his sharp eyes narrowed; However, he still supported Vallejo and sat on a chair before loosening his hands - if he didn''t do the whole set, he would just give up halfway; Iyetta is no doubt not a person who likes to give up halfway.


    "What makes you hurry back again? Do you want to kill them?"


    The happy mood made iyetta joke for the first time in nearly 40 years.


    "Your Majesty, something important has happened!" he stood up from his chair again, Vallejo knelt on one knee again and said, "drow appears in randingburg!"


    "Drow!"


    At this moment, iyetta''s eyes widened again. The sharp, knife like eyes even made the originally mild sunrise cold. He said word by word: "Vallejo, tell me the details!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Vallejo didn''t hide anything. He told the Lord in front of him the news from the tower master of the holy thing. Even he didn''t give up the source of the news. In the end, the bishop was ashamed and lowered his head: "I couldn''t find the existence of these heresies in advance. Please punish your majesty!"


    "It''s not your fault. Those heresies haven''t appeared in Lorant for a long time... Is it a coincidence that the wolf king of the roaring moon and the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand? Or..." the words in front are spoken openly, while the words behind are iyetta''s soliloquies, which can only be heard by himself; After a pause, iyetta asked, "has Blanc produced any conclusive evidence?"


    "Well, I fought with more than five female drow and thirty male drow in that battle, and their efforts; however, I didn''t catch any living prisoners!"


    Vallejo nodded affirmatively.


    Spider Queen


    Your hand is too long!


    Laurent is mine. No one is allowed to touch it!


    "Tell Lehmann to be careful of the unexpected guy, and then let him go directly to the wizard''s Castle - help the chief wizard solve the trouble of the dark creatures; also, I''ll give you a task force in a moment and obey you directly!" iyeta said this in a formal and serious tone, Vallejo became more respectful, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, He said: "start searching for randenburg and the bay area. No drow is allowed to stay - they set foot on our land, which is an insult to us!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After slowly retreating, Vallejo waited directly in the transmission room. However, ten minutes later, a team of twelve bitter friars appeared there and felt the breath of holy light far beyond their own. After Vallejo saluted respectfully, he quickly returned to Edinburgh with a team of people.


    With Vallejo''s departure, everyone on the holy mountain breathed a sigh - obviously, Vallejo didn''t come to trouble them, but what happened outside the holy forest area; While the clergy guessed what had happened, iyetta summoned his intelligence director in his church.


    "Good morning, your majesty!"


    The Archbishop of house, who was in charge of intelligence, knelt respectfully and abnormally, and his thin body looked ridiculous in the Archbishop''s robe, but anyone who knew the details of the Archbishop could not laugh; Not only can''t laugh, but even cry - because the other party is as terrible as the "disaster star", or even worse than the "disaster star".


    After all, the "disaster star" means aboveboard, and this?


    Intrigue is synonymous with each other; However, even if such a existence exists, in front of iyetta, he has to kneel down respectfully and devote his loyalty - because he knows very well that his means are not worth mentioning in front of him; And, more importantly, the danger of life; He was deeply aware that once he had any abnormality in the other party''s, the next moment was the time of death.


    Therefore, in addition to Zhongcheng, he must remain respectful.


    "Well, drow appeared in randenburg, you know?"


    In such a simple sentence, house''s withered cheeks trembled, and then sweat began to overflow from his forehead. His voice trembled: "I, I don''t know!"


    Without any pretext or excuse, house admitted his mistake - although it was a terrible thing to make a mistake, it would be a more terrible thing if he made a mistake and still made an excuse; Especially in front of iyetta, there is only a dead end.


    "Don''t know? Well, this is the first and last time!"


    Iyetta looked at house with a fundamentally different attitude when facing Vallejo. The cold feeling made the Archbishop feel as if his heart was pinched by a huge hand. Then, he knelt down at iyetta''s feet and responded: "yes, yes, I know your majesty!"


    "Give you three hours. I want to know what happened in randingburg about drow!"


    Iyetta gave a deadline, then waved his hand; House immediately went out like an amnesty; However, just when he came to the door, yietta spoke again, which made him mention his heart again.


    "Devin, where are you now?"


    After hearing this question, house couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief; Moreover, in order to make up for his previous incompetent image, he immediately knelt down again and said in detail: "Lord Devon met DIDEs. After World War I, Lord Devon was injured and ran away. Now he has entered the Huangsha district. Lord Devon should want to cross the dead desert and enter the bridge on the other side!"


    "Hum, a loser!"


    With breakthrough progress, iyeta commented on his existence, while house knelt in front of him showed a natural expression without surprise.


    "Inform the people of San Diego to refuse Wen to enter the bridge on the other side!"


    Iyetta issued another order.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Although he didn''t understand such an order, house still bowed down, and then slowly withdrew from the chapel in the wave of iyetta.


    "It''s all a bunch of waste!"


    After house left for about two minutes, iyetta said suddenly. Then he raised his hands and put a touch of gold in his hands involved in life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi woke up, the sun was almost in the middle of the sky.


    Ye Qi, who raised his arms, straightened back hard. The chaos in his mind has long disappeared. Even the emptiness in his body is only a little left. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he can''t explore it at all.


    I haven''t slept so tired for a long time!


    With this in mind, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he was trained by his teacher as a demon hunter. The kind of training he regarded as hell at that time was worth remembering in his eyes at the moment - after all, compared with being tortured and killed a hundred times, it was really a comfortable and warm greenhouse.


    "Has anyone been here before?"


    Yeqi asked the shadow Knight - this man did not mean the demon hunters around him, but those who had evil intentions; Yeqi doesn''t care about things in the bridge on the other side now, even if he will go in the future, but he won''t consider it before the war is over.


    However, although he did not consider it, some people on the other side of the bridge were quite interested in him.


    Hotrell definitely left something!


    Yeqi is very sure of this, otherwise he won''t make people who are the same force fight; Even if the organization of spring city is loose, it can be compared with other forces. There is no certain excellence. It has long been annexed - from the words of Hart brothers, the bridge on the other side is definitely not a paradise. It is more cruel and direct than the dark world of Lorant.


    If there are still constraints in Lorant, there is only one thing to pay attention to: force!


    "Someone explored, but did not enter my warning area!"


    The shadow Knight''s answer was a little stiff, but it was fairly organized.


    "Did you record the man''s breath?"


    Yeqi continued.


    "It has been recorded!"


    Replied the shadow knight.


    "Well, let me know when you find that the breath has entered the detectable range again!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After saluting, the shadow Knight directly integrated into Yeqi''s shadow, and with him came the powerful white shadow servant; Then, the magic array that covered the breath of negative energy was collected into the [dimension bag] by Yeqi - Shadow minions and one or more shadow warriors would not pay special attention to it, but when this number reached the point like Yeqi, it absolutely needed attention, especially when there were so many demon hunters nearby, it was in a snow field, Threw a coal ball; It''s too conspicuous. Without a certain cover, it has long been found.


    "Food, here!"


    When Yeqi had just returned to the defense tower, Enid danced super Yeqi, waved his hand, and quickly picked up a tin to feed Yeqi - for demon hunters, cans less than 1.5kg can not only serve as lunch boxes, but also can be used as pots when necessary; At most, it''s not enough to eat, just cook more times.


    However, although the lunch box is a tin box, the pot in front of us is not. It is a large cast-iron pot half a person high with a narrow mouth and a wide belly. It is impossible to fish the food completely without a four foot long handle spoon.


    "Eh!"


    After taking the lunch box and smelling the food, Yeqi scooped up a spoonful without much thought; But when the food was put into his mouth, he was stunned - it was definitely not easy to be responsible for the food of thousands of people, and the taste was naturally conceivable; Even if the best ingredients, it is difficult to achieve the due taste; Fortunately, however, Yeqi is not picky about food. In his opinion, the food he can swallow is qualified food.


    However, if the food could be more delicious, he wouldn''t mind - when he was hungry, he hated a delicious food not because he wasn''t hungry enough, but because his head became stupid because of the impact.


    "How, how?"


    Looking at Yeqi''s surprised expression, Enid immediately asked again and again.


    "Yes, it''s much better than the last few days!"


    Yeqi told the truth. Hearing such words, Enid couldn''t help shaking her fist with excitement; Looking at Enid, Yeqi couldn''t help pointing to the cast iron pot and asked, "did you do this?"


    "Well, well!"


    Enid nodded.


    "Really good!"


    After praising again, ye Qi lowered his head and began to devour the food in front of him - in the illusion of strange wolf, although it is not a real body, it has a considerable consumption; At least, Yeqi has the feeling that he hasn''t eaten for a month.


    One lunch box after another, ye Qi, who finally felt troublesome, directly picked up the cast-iron pot in one hand and ate with a spoon in the other.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Watching Ye Qi devour, Enid, as a cook, is naturally happy. No cook would not like such a diner; However, Enid, who also had a special purpose, was happy. At the same time, she did not forget to remind Yeqi: "eat my food and promise my conditions!"


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent ice and snow, rolling naked, 360 degree somersault outside for protection ~ ~ ~ click, recommend, reward, monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ anything can be ah ~ ~ ~ decadent as a foodie is not picky about food~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1174

    Enid''s terms?


    Ye Qi, who put down the iron pot, was stunned and then lost his smile. Obviously, in his impression, the woman who has a similar kinship with him has always acted by instinct, giving people the feeling that she is reckless and will not pass through her brain; He never thought that the other party would do so.


    However, on the contrary, it is precisely because of this that ye Qi is clear about the other party''s conditions.


    "Want me to fight you again?"


    Yeqi looked at Enid who was staring at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well!"


    Enid nodded.


    "So we were there yesterday?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Of course, no problem!"


    After answering happily, Enid ran out first; However, when she ran to the middle again, she turned her head and shouted again: "we have agreed that you are not allowed to cheat!"


    "I''m not a profiteer. I don''t have that hobby!"


    Yeqi walked forward as he spoke. After seeing Yeqi''s action, Enid completely put down her heart this time and began to run quickly to the place where she fought yesterday; Looking at each other''s back, ye Qi shook his head, and then walked slowly towards it - it''s common sense not to exercise violently after dinner; However, there will be no problem for ye Qi, who has entered the legendary level.


    He walked slowly because he was thinking.


    Although Ye Qi was tortured and killed a hundred times in the dreamland yesterday, it is not without harvest for ye Qi - although Ye Qi''s talent is not very good, even if a stupid person was tortured and killed a hundred times, he will have a self-examination and a more intuitive improvement.


    At least, you can die happily!


    Ye Qi is not pursuing the pleasure of how to die. He is looking for how to complete his plan - how to stop the attack of the illusion of the inanimate king.


    After arriving at the cover, Yeqi arranged the magic array again; Enid, who had been waiting for a long time, asked curiously, "can you show me your strongest strength?"


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi did not hesitate to cut the small tree two times in a row. The white fire of the sun suddenly appeared and wrapped the whole small tree in it. Then when ordinary people couldn''t react, the small tree had become a pile of fly ash - and Enid, who was on the side, was a little surprised and couldn''t close her mouth, although she just stood by and looked at it, She didn''t touch the white flame, but the high temperature and prestige made Enid understand what would happen to her if she was ignited by such a flame.


    "It''s similar to Blanc''s flame... But it''s a little different..."


    Enid squatted in the burned place and looked carefully for half a day before he stood up and quickly rushed to Yeqi: "what is this flame? Why do you need two attacks to trigger it? Negative energy can stop the emergence of this flame?"


    Three questions in a row were asked without hesitation or consideration - if it was someone else, it would never be so reckless; After all, even among demon hunters, the ability to ask others is extremely weak; However, it is clear that this is not in Enid''s consideration; In other words, in the face of Yeqi, this is not in Enid''s consideration.


    Even if she is reckless, Enid''s instinct is still very accurate. She doesn''t feel hostility or other strange ideas in Yeqi. She may have a little impatience sometimes, but it will be pressed down soon; More often, it is a feeling similar to her teacher, giving her the feeling of relatives.


    In fact, Enid''s intuition is very accurate; Whether in combat talent or otherwise.


    "Well, it''s called the fire of the sun. It''s one of my abilities after I entered the extraordinary. In the daytime, when the sun is shining, there is no doubt that the power of the extraordinary will die!" Yeqi didn''t hide too much and told Enid the answer - after all, except the name of the fire of the sun, Enid may not know. Basically, when I ask for the rest, The other party already has an answer; To put it simply, even if there are doubts at the bottom of my heart, Enid''s body can remember and choose the most accurate way.


    Talent is not only smart, but also a part of the body. Even in the eyes of some people, physical talent is more important; Obviously, Enid has such a talent; It is a physical talent that ye Qi can''t envy.


    Of course, with systematic help, Yeqi thinks he is lucky enough - as long as he works hard enough.


    "Shall we start? I still have some things to deal with. If I don''t compare, I''ll..."


    Seeing Enid looking at the pile of ashes from time to time, Yeqi smiled and asked - Yeqi understood that Enid didn''t care about the power of the sun''s fire anymore, but wanted to experience it personally; However, Yeqi would not agree to such a request; His sharp praise of the secondary sun, but he deeply understands how it is possible for Enid, like his relatives and family, to experience such a crisis?


    So, quite simply, when Enid was about to ask the exit, he changed the subject.


    "Compare, compare, be sure to compare!"


    Enid shouted at once.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Ye Qi said straightly. Moreover, in order not to let Enid put forward any excessive requirements, he took the lead - Yan magic knife with a unique light, like a thunderbolt, took a sharp flash in this slightly dark place; Then Yan magic knife appeared in front of Enid''s throat, and Enid had just put on a good posture at this time.


    Huh?!


    Yeqi and Enid were stunned by this situation, especially Yeqi. He confirmed that he still controlled his strength at riyao level and did not crush each other with his extraordinary strength.


    What''s going on?


    With this doubt in his heart, Yeqi said to Enid, who was also confused, "again, this time we''ll follow the old rules!"


    With that, Yeqi''s hand appeared a Kimpton, and then he bounced it up high.


    Ding!


    In the crisp landing sound, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife seemed to cross the space again, and the blade directly appeared in front of Enid''s throat. This time, Enid was still in a good posture. The only difference from last time was that her body had a subconscious evasion.


    However, it was clear that Enid did not hide.


    This, this!


    Facing this situation again, Yeqi frowned - if it was the first time, he could still think that he suddenly shouted the beginning. Enid didn''t respond and was taken advantage of by him; So how to explain this second time?


    "You attack first?"


    Yeqi inquired, and Enid immediately nodded - two inexplicable failures will not defeat the young female demon hunter with the title of shack''s fist. The more frustrated, the braver, or the more powerful opponent, the more excited Enid became; It was because of this excitement that she won the title of shack''s fist.


    Drink!


    A low cry came out of Enid''s mouth, and then the shack''s fist rushed to Yeqi like a fired shell. In mid air, his slender legs were like a pair of steel whips, drawing towards Yeqi one after another. Behind Enid, there was a virtual shadow of a male eagle - obviously, the previous two inexplicable failures, Made Enid completely serious; It''s a complete explosion.


    It''s too slow!


    Can''t help but see as like as two peas in the past, ye Qi is a frown, and then he turns to the unconscious. Once again, the magic knife appears in his hand. The blade of this magic knife doesn''t top on Enid''s throat, but over half of the blade appears on Enid''s shoulder, and the blade is tightly sticking to Enid''s neck.


    In Enid''s first attack, it was still a defeat!


    At this time, Enid had an incredible look on her face. She turned to look at Yeqi and looked puzzled - according to the results of yesterday''s competition, even if Yeqi can win, it will take some time; But today was an instant victory. Did Yeqi see through all her tricks overnight?


    Enid can confirm that Yeqi didn''t climb his strength to the extraordinary level, but he was still at the riyao level; Moreover, even the riyao level is on the same level as her; Therefore, except that the moves were completely seen through, Enid didn''t think of any answer that could explain the situation in front of her.


    "Ye, how did you do it?" Enid looked up and down at Ye Qi with doubt and curiosity, and then quickly asked, "how did you see through my moves overnight?"


    "No, I didn''t see through it; I just think your moves are very slow, so slow that I can crack it naturally!" Yeqi truthfully said his feelings; However, Enid was even more puzzled: "slow? My speed has slowed down?"


    "Your speed didn''t slow down, but slowed down in my eyes..."


    At this time, ye Qi finally reacted. He thought of being tortured and killed by the illusion of the inanimate King last night - the other party''s speed was too fast, and his eyes kept looking for the other party''s attack track, but there was no big breakthrough from the beginning to the end. He still couldn''t see clearly, only a little trace could be seen.


    Although I could see Enid''s speed yesterday, I didn''t feel it slow; But after the killing of the inanimate King illusion, Enid''s speed slowed down in my eyes, as if playing in slow motion


    Ye Qi gradually brightened his eyes while thinking. However, in order to completely prove his idea, ye Qi turned his head to Enid and said, "let''s come again, or you attack first!"


    Immediately, Enid rushed up; In the next half an hour, Enid used all her tricks and didn''t touch Ye Qi''s edge, and ye Qi didn''t use Yan magic knife again. He just dodged; However, Enid knows that every time Yeqi dodges, it means she loses again.


    The speed of the other party has the ability to take her life.


    "No more, no more!"


    After another attack failed, Enid jumped to one side and said angrily, "you are intentional! Absolutely intentional! You must think that with such means, I will never have the confidence to compete with you again!"


    "I will never do this. I''m the fist of shack! I lost today. Tomorrow I will find a way to win you. Wait!" said Enid, trotting all the way to the direction of the defense tower.


    Yeqi can''t explain such a misunderstanding, and there''s no need to explain it - although Enid''s words seem angry, Yeqi can feel the excitement in the other party''s tone, the feeling that he has found his opponent for a long time; Some people will shrink back and escape in the face of difficulties; While some people face difficulties, they will face them.


    Enid is the third kind of person - even if there are no difficulties, we should look for difficulties and challenge.


    Ye Qi, who knows each other''s character well, knows that he will spend the next days in each other''s successive challenges; However, he was not upset; Apart from such psychological preparation when meeting each other, what''s more, he is attracted by his own situation at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yeqi quickly asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strange wolf asked with a bad smile.


    "I''m talking about the current situation!"


    Ye Qi frowned and reiterated again.


    "In order to let the young eagle learn to fly, the eagle will push it down the cliff - if anything is always asked, the answer is far from thinking, which is impressive; of course, if you have to know, as long as you are willing to pay a little price, I can do it as it is..."


    "No, I think about it myself!"


    After hearing the metaphor of the strange wolf, ye Qi couldn''t help turning his eyes and said directly.


    "Well, it''s a very wise choice... Remember, you need more rest now - otherwise, you don''t have the energy to deal with the special training later!"


    The strange wolf chirped and quickly disappeared into Ye Qi''s heart and drilled into the land of seal.


    ¡­¡­


    Fantasy Land.


    The strange wolf climbed on the bluestone ground, looking bored, but his sleepy eyes were shining at this time.


    Unexpectedly, with such progress, even in my divine domain, it is far more than those so-called geniuses!


    It seems that you still have potential I don''t know!


    The strange wolf stretched out his claws and scratched a deep trace on the bluestone ground; However, as like as two peas lifted up, the scratches on the bluestone ground were restored to normal in a moment, and they were exactly the same as before. For such a change, the strange wolf was very upset at the beginning, because it means that if it doesn''t find its own statue, it must be trapped here all its life.


    But now it has a smile.


    Those guys, you watch!


    I''m going to use the prison you gave me to train a guy who will surprise all of you!


    The strange wolf thought that when those guys faced their ''masterpiece'', they couldn''t help laughing. It was the old fox''s laughter that stole the little hen; Such laughter was soon replaced by a burst of laughter, because it suddenly thought of a little something very special.


    If you get that thing


    Hum... It''s not time yet, but you must get it!


    The blood of the dragon is indeed an enviable thing; However, it still lacks a little, plus, it is perfect.


    Thinking of this, the strange wolf narrowed his eyes again; However, anyone who sees the strange wolf at the moment will understand how excited it is; In fact, the strange wolf was more excited than ever because he thought of a wonderful plan - a plan that could surprise his old opponent.


    You don''t want what I can''t get!


    I''d rather give it to this boy!


    What''s more, according to the rules of the contract, this boy and I are one!


    If he gets it, it means I get it!


    At that time


    The strange wolf began to kill in his narrow eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi didn''t know the plan of the strange wolf in the sealed land. After putting away the magic array that gathered negative energy, he returned to the hole * * he had dug again, rearranged the magic array, let the shadow knight and a group of shadow servants serve as guards, and felt the ''glass wall'' again with [unknown skill].


    For Yeqi, although sleep is a kind of rest, practicing [nameless skill] can also be regarded as rest - in fact, in Qianzhao District, most of the time, [nameless skill] has replaced sleep; Although it can''t be perfect, if you choose, Yeqi would rather choose this way of practicing and resting at the same time.


    Eh?!


    When ye Qi was immersed in the "unknown skill" and saw the "glass wall" again, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There is no change in the "glass wall", but behind the originally empty "glass wall", there is a red, very weak and tiny light spot.


    Instinctively, Yeqi felt the attraction of the red, weak and tiny light spot to him. Yeqi extended his perception in the past in the way of [nameless skill].


    Then, the scene quickly turned back - a barren, lifeless wilderness full of strong killing thoughts appeared in front of Ye Qi out of thin air; In front of him, a red fog with a strong smell of blood began to gather.


    surprise attack?


    Such a familiar scene, and more importantly, the smell of blood, naturally misunderstood Yeqi. Although he was angry and blamed the wolf for interrupting him at this critical moment, Yeqi was more looking forward to the next challenge.


    After all, today''s competition with Enid has made him understand the benefits of fighting the illusion again and again!


    However, when he saw the face of the bloody figure, Yeqi was surprised.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1175

    teacher?!


    After the bloody face was completely displayed, ye Qi was surprised. Then, before he reacted, the bloody figure rushed up quickly. It felt like a low-level blood slave. After he easily flashed sideways, ye Qi''s eyebrows locked.


    The other party''s action is very slow, so slow that ye Qi won''t be caught even if he avoids at will; However, after about 30 seconds, this situation changed. The wisps of bloody fog that had only appeared before began to appear again, and figures appeared in this lifeless wilderness.


    As long as the female cavalry leader, witch, profiteer, aunt Kutch, little man, big man, AVA, Ted, and even the Lord of the six towers, iyetta, etc. exist in his memory and have a relationship with him, the bloody figures seem to be copied and come to Yeqi.


    Yeqi doesn''t have any feelings for those replicas belonging to the enemy. In his opinion, the relationship between the enemy and him is that you die and I die; However, when he saw the madness of his relatives and friends in these copies, a trace of anger began to fill Yeqi''s heart, and the rare anger shrouded Yeqi, who has always been known as rational.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic Dao, with a long chant, came out of the scabbard and cut the copy like a low-level blood slave within 180 degrees in front of Ye Qi and nearly 100 yards ahead.


    Pa


    It''s like breaking the plasma bag containing blood. The red blood instantly permeates the lifeless wilderness. The red blood is stained and eroded. When the whole wilderness becomes a piece of blood red, the earth collapses - cracks of different width and width spread all over the earth, and flames mixed with strong sulfur smell erupt from it.


    Bang!


    A huge palm stretched out along the eruption of the flame and put it on the crumbling land, which brought more cracks and bones. The soil completely disappeared, and the rest was the bones hidden under the land, with a trace of flesh and blood, rotten, or completely white bones. The numerous bones were in this violent vibration, Began to tremble, struggle, wail.


    Then they fell into the huge palm and were sent to their final destination - each other''s stomach.


    The flame wrapped around the body, and the flutter of bat wings brought up bursts of hot air, and what was more hot was the breath from each other''s mouth. Sparks splashed, and the smell of sulfur became more and more rich. There were even meteors falling from the air, with long tail flames, and then fell into countless bones, and the flame flew.


    devil!


    All people, after seeing this huge existence, especially the two horns like sheep''s horns, will have this idea. Yeqi is no exception. Even he needs to know a little more than all ordinary people - sickle demon, and it is at the level of Lord. The body wrapped in flame and the bone sickle comparable to the height of a building are the best proof.


    Of course, the more important thing is the breath. The chaos wants to destroy the breath of all things and diffuse around.


    However, standing in such a breath, Yeqi has not changed at all. He doesn''t even know why the other party appears here; Because, facing the anger in his heart, what ye Qi wants to do most now is to kill each other and "fabricate" some replicas with his own memory. In Ye Qi''s view, it is even more hateful than those grave robbers who dig their ancestral graves, especially when the face exactly like that in his memory is acting like a low-level blood slave, It was a complete humiliation to him.


    "Do you know what is the greatest advantage of doing this?"


    "I will make you die very happy!"


    Ye Qi said this and did it as well - a flash came to the head of the scythe demon lord, and ye Qi raised his Yan magic knife high.


    Buzz!


    In a transparent ripple, ten thousand Ren are in the air, and the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    A long knife completely similar to Yan devil''s knife and composed of special forces fell like rain and stabbed the sickle devil at the Lord level; Although its body is extremely huge, bigger than any existence Ye Qi has seen, even the Dragon condensed by his momentum is not as big as each other, the larger body means a better goal at some time!


    Ten thousand long knives, almost none of them were left, so they pierced each other''s body.


    Roar!


    In the roar of pain, the huge sickle flew back, but Yeqi was faster than it.


    The Yan devil''s sabre, which has been held in his hand, stands up high, and a blade on the dark blue blade expands rapidly. Ye Qi holds the huge, sharp blade more than 100 feet in his hand, and then goes down with the trend - starting from the top of the sickle devil''s head, all the way down, starting along the center of the other person''s body, and divides it into two without bias.


    Poof!


    The blood like a rainstorm fell in the air, completely covered the white bones, poured out the flame, and even filled the newly emerging gullies and gullies; The earth is complete again, and there is a touch of green - in the tones of black, brown and red, this touch of green attracts Ye Qi''s eyes.


    Fine buds grow rapidly. After one breath, a sapling appears. After two breaths, the saplings have reached a height of hundreds of feet. After three breaths, the whole big tree has already blocked the sky and the sun, as if it were the only existence in the world; The fruits grew from nothing, from green to golden. A pair of white hands took off the most attractive and delicious one, held it on the chest, flapped the white wings, fell from the tree and slowly walked towards Ye Qi.


    She has a flawless face, no words can describe, even the white robe, the exposed arms are addictive, and the towering chest is completely irresistible; She came slowly, holding the golden fruit, stood in front of Yeqi and sent the fruit to Yeqi''s mouth.


    Fragrance, an indescribable fragrance of Yeqi himself, comes from the fruit. As long as Yeqi opens his mouth, he can bite the golden fruit; Ye Qi did subconsciously open his mouth, but what was faster was his arm and Yan magic knife that had been held in his hand.


    The knife flashed.


    On the white neck, a thin blood mark appeared, and the perfect face was puzzled and sad. Then the blood light rushed into the sky, and the head flew high, more beautiful than ever; However, ye Qi, who frowned, would not appreciate these at all.


    He stepped over the angel''s body and went straight to the towering tree.


    After killing the Lord level sickle demon with the blade of [Sun Wing], Yeqi quickly recovered his calm and began to think about his situation - obviously, it was definitely not caused by the wolf; He can''t even contact the strange wolf at the moment; The power of the contract is still there, but at the other end of the contract, it is empty, so that he can''t find his due existence at all.


    In addition, the only holy weapon on his body is Yan magic knife, including the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] he got yesterday; Fortunately, however, the system still exists, and Yeqi can see the light blue interface.


    This is a special fantasy!


    After peeping into my heart, I built it!


    After killing the Lord level sickle devil, Yeqi thought with great certainty - otherwise, the sickle devil known as the most powerful devil, especially the Lord level devil, could not have been killed by him like this; And then everything is the best proof.


    Angel, golden apple, world tree


    Except for the first, the latter two have never appeared in Lorant at all, and there is no corresponding record in any ordinary books.


    The angel was cut by him, and the Golden Apple was trampled on when he just crossed the angel''s body; So now there is only this world tree left!


    Yeqi wants to know why these things exist, or simply why this happens after sensing the only existence in the void that cannot be described in words; Therefore, after pondering for a while, the Yan magic knife in his hand was raised again.


    Now that the angels have been killed and the golden apples have been trampled, cutting down the world tree is not something we should not do.


    Different from facing the sickle devil before, after ye Qi''s two rapid attacks at the moment, the fire of the sun appeared. As soon as the white flame appeared, it covered the huge tree blocking the sky and the sun.


    Hoo... Hoo


    PA, PA


    Ye Qi could not help thinking that even the "praise of the secondary sun" could be imitated now. In the past, it was forbidden under the condition of faintness; But at the moment, it is obviously restrained by [praise of the secondary sun]. Obviously, whether the power here is strong or not is uncertain, but it is very strange; At least, it has the meaning of changing the concept.


    When the time of three seconds was about to arrive, Yeqi was two knives again, and the flame was exuberant again; After this action lasted for dozens of times, the whole tree began to wither, the green became green and yellow, and then dried up and fell to the ground. When all the leaves withered and there was only one bare tree, the whole world suddenly darkened.


    Just like the big tree that will attack when entering the illusion of the power of faith, this big tree also began to attack; However, compared with the attack of the dead tree in the illusion of faith, it is much inferior; Although [praise of the secondary sun] is limited again, the power of spells still exists.


    In the light of the knife, fireballs are flying and the fire wall is continuous.


    Soon, this seemingly huge dead tree fell.


    The wailing sound, from this dead tree, seems to be a prayer, and more resentment; In the face of such existence, ye Qi didn''t hesitate. He raised his Yan magic knife again. Even if all the whining suddenly became prayer, ye Qi didn''t hesitate.


    A knife!


    Huge dead trees, straight in two.


    For Yeqi, he will not show mercy to the enemy after confirmation, nor can he show mercy; Therefore, he will face his enemies very carefully every time; After all, he did so, and so did his enemies; Yeqi is not praying. He can treat the enemy ruthlessly, but the enemy is benevolent and merciful.


    If you really have such an enemy, Yeqi doesn''t mind making friends with each other.


    However, it is obvious that the huge dead tree in front of us is not; At the beginning, it was denied by Yeqi - in such a dreamland, Yeqi didn''t think anything was real; For the unreal existence, don''t have any extravagant hopes, because such extravagant hopes will inevitably lead you to despair in the end.


    Click!


    While ye Qi took the knife back to its sheath, the whole space vibrated again; Just when Yeqi thought something would appear again, the whole scene around him changed, he appeared in the perceived void again, and the little red light became brighter and brighter.


    A moment later, the little red light seemed to come alive and slowly approached him.


    It''s not the slow approach of perception, but the contact of body and soul - it''s like holding the most beloved in a warm bathtub.


    [gain special feat: secondary killing method (legend)]


    The feeling of trance is that ye Qi, who was awakened by the prompt of the system in an instant, completely withdrew from the cultivation state of [unknown skill], and then he immediately felt his difference and immediately opened the system bar¡ª¡ª


    [secondary killing method: bathe in blood in front of countless corpses, and your butcher''s knife will not stop in the face of gods and demons; you have a firm killing heart, worthy of your path; effect: all attributes + 1, blood hymn.]


    [hymn of blood: when you are in a place with blood, the person facing you will need to make a mental test (add all attributes, pass more points, fail less points); after failure, the other party will fall into a state of fear, and the strength is limited to 20%; moreover, when you obtain the other party''s fresh blood, you will temporarily obtain 20% of the other party''s strength. (the duration is when the other party gets out of fear, dies or leaves your radius by 1000 yards)]


    (Note: Blood hymn must touch each other''s blood with limbs and skin.)


    The way to kill?!


    Yeqi widened his eyes and looked at the explanation in the system label. He was immediately stunned - Yeqi was not unfamiliar with the way of killing, even quite familiar to some extent; after all, one of his elders, aunt Kuqi, Enid''s teacher, chose this path.


    Because of this, ye Qi will give up the way of killing, because he is not sure whether he is suitable - in fact, ye Qi does not have much confidence in being able to kill thousands of people without being overwhelmed by the idea of killing. Even if he can show no mercy to the enemy, ye Qi would rather abide by it in the face of the innocent Bound by the demon hunter code.


    Therefore, ye Qi is very sure that he will not embark on the way of killing. After all, according to the elder, there are two key points of the way of killing, one is "killing", and the other is "random". That is, ye Qi can ignore and kill anyone he sees - ye Qi thinks he can''t do it.


    However, even if this is not possible, there is still the way of killing. Although it is secondary, ye Qi does not think that his elders will joke with him on such things. Moreover, the elder does not like to joke very much. If he is a profiteer, ye Qi will certainly think that the other party is cheating himself.


    Kill with a mindless heart


    However, I have all kinds of purposes, which are not in line with the way of killing!


    "The particularity of the way of killing lies not in the real action, but in its idea - the idea of killing!" the strange wolf opened his mouth in Ye Qi''s heart, and his voice said with a little admiration: "originally, I thought it would take three to four days. You will understand the way of killing after being tortured three or four hundred times again... Boy, you have a good talent!"


    The strange wolf paused and praised; however, in the face of such painless praise from the strange wolf, Yeqi didn''t pay any attention. He quickly asked, "is this related to your special training?"


    "Of course, otherwise, with your character, you can''t understand the real way of killing all your life... Well, although the present one is a little incomplete, it''s always better than none!" after showing his credit again, the strange wolf began to explain: "do you remember yesterday''s special training? What do you want to do most when facing that illusion?"


    "Defend against its attack!"


    Yeqi said subconsciously.


    "And then?"


    The strange wolf gradually induced.


    "Kill it!"


    Yeqi said with certainty.


    "Well, that''s what happened!"


    The strange wolf nodded, indicating that everything was like this; however, Yeqi frowned, and he asked tentatively, "did you carry out such special training so that I could have the way to kill; did you let me be tortured and killed a hundred times?"


    In the end, Yeqi''s voice was more or less angry - even though he knew it was good for him intellectually, his emotional acceptance always had a little twists and turns.


    "Of course not!"


    The strange wolf retorted loudly. It said, "the way of killing is only the beginning, and the rest needs your continued experience!"


    "After being tortured and killed again and again, I felt that I was not strong enough, and then I caught up with you; finally, I easily killed the illusion you made?" Yeqi said this with his eyes turned, and then he reiterated again: "I understand the importance of strength - I will try my best to increase strength; but... Can you inform me in advance when you start some plans?"


    "At least we are one!"


    Yeqi said so.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1176

    Pard is not a timid person. If he was timid, he would not betray his family directly in those years; However, when facing the coffin of the underworld, he was a little nervous; If it''s one-on-one, he thinks he won''t have any worries. If he wants to run one-on-two, he can run. If he wants to run one-on-three, he must run before starting.


    However, now it is one to ten. In this case, even if you want to run, you can''t run!


    "I''m pard of spring city. Do you want to go to war with us?"


    As a last resort, pard, a vagrant, had to lift out the forces he didn''t believe very much and wanted to put some pressure on the other party. Even if the other party showed a little hesitation, he could at least have a chance to fight hard; However, it is obvious that the deterrence of organizations that do not even believe in themselves is naturally quite limited, or almost none in the face of a group of thugs.


    Almost as pard''s words fell, chains full of blood appeared in the hands of the coffins of the underworld, and shot at pard - only the red chains thick and thin with the little finger of an adult didn''t look very strong, but pard seemed to see a ghost dodging these slender chains; However, there is no doubt that these slender chains attack faster than pard''s evasion.


    Three slender chains, divided into upper, middle and lower, came to pard almost at the same time.


    PA, PA, PA


    The foot long sword extended from pard''s hand and quickly hit the three slender chains to open them; Then, pard was like a big bird flying in the air. He flipped and glided towards the distance - the sword that was very similar to the light blade was undoubtedly the proof that pard had learned from hotrell, and this way of flying similar to gliding was also learned from hotrell.


    Pard''s speed was very fast, but the people of the coffin of the underworld were not slow. Moreover, they had expected that pard would do so. A large net completely woven with the red slender chain appeared out of thin air and then covered his head; Pard, who had never expected such an attack, was immediately shrouded in it.


    Then, the barbecue like hiss from the net and pard''s scream well explained the source of pard''s fear after seeing the red slender chain just now.


    "You think you can escape? It''s really naive!"


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld who finally threw out the chain net silently picked up the chain net, just like those hunters who catch birds with nets, and looked at pard. Under the cover of black cloth, a cruel smile appeared unconsciously. Although pard could not see it, the breath on the other side explained everything.


    "You can''t get anything from me. I won''t say anything!"


    After saying this, it was very painful. The tramps who were burning all over the body and electric shock could only keep their bottom line from being broken through by silence.


    "I never expect anything from you - after all, you have told me where my goal is!"


    In the laughter of Yin sting, the leader of the coffin of the underworld walked in the direction of the tramp with a net bag containing pard; This move immediately surprised the tramp. He didn''t expect that he had been followed, and he didn''t notice it.


    However, such loss is obviously not as important as the upcoming crisis; At the thought of what would happen, the tramp had to speak again: "you can''t do this. You will provoke a war between the coffin of the underworld and the spring city! You will be skinned by your boss..."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The sound of barbecue became louder and louder, and the scream interrupted pard''s words. He only had the desire to keep struggling in the chain net bag and want to get out of this painful place - physical pain can drown the soul. Such words were vividly embodied at this time.


    "It''s just a fairly good sun glory level. It may be good in Lorant, but at the bridge on the other side, he''s just a guy who has just passed - not to mention a sun glory level. What if it''s extraordinary? Isn''t hotrell the best example? Oh, free spring city! Gaga, it''s just a joke!"


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld began to perform. He looked down at pard, who was in great pain in the chain net; Originally just a physically painful wanderer, his heart twitched rapidly with each other''s words. The feeling that he was trampled by a big hand made him suffocate.


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld kept smiling. He really liked such a situation. He always thought he had a bottom line and advertised the so-called justice. He always had such pleasure; This is one of the important reasons why he joined the bloody and killing organization of the coffin of the underworld.


    Because, appreciating the tramp''s painful expression, the leader of the coffin of the underworld deliberately slowed down his pace. However, even if he slowed down his pace for about an hour and a half, it would not exceed two hours; After all, you have to pass through an open land that often passes through demon hunters in the middle. You can''t speed up your pace.


    Two hours later, the coffins of the underworld came to Ye Qi''s cultivation cave again. The leader of the coffin of the underworld threw out the tramps in the chain net and threw them directly in front of Ye Qi. He wanted to see the fear of the target character in front of him - it was like an aperitif before a big meal and went straight to the subject, In addition to the things between men and women, it is better to have some prelude and mood. Moreover, there should be such prelude and mood between men and women now. At least, more hormone secretion is also conducive to the next things.


    However, unfortunately, the leader of the coffin of the underworld didn''t go well. He not only didn''t see the fear, but also was ignored¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I was followed!"


    When the dying wanderer saw Yeqi, he lowered his head with guilt; After all, for a person with the name of a tramp, sneaking and looking for traces should be his best aspect. Up to now, he has not been found by others, which really makes him unable to lift his head, not to mention when it is related to the life and death of others.


    "Tracking? Or waiting?"


    Ye Qi said such a sentence that greatly changed the tramp''s face. Then, a emerald green light appeared on his palm - although the emerald leaf was only for minor injuries, it was better than nothing; In Yeqi''s perception, the other party''s body is being invaded by heavy negative energy. If you don''t treat it, you will really die.


    "I, I was betrayed?"


    The tramp''s face was ugly and stammered; Then, he said in disbelief: "impossible, impossible, only people who know I''m here..."


    "Hart brothers are your people?!"


    Not knowing where the strength came from, the dying tramp raised his head and questioned the people in the coffin of the underworld.


    "Hart brothers? Those two bad guys? They''re not ours!"


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld, with a point of pride, evaluated the Hart brothers who were far more powerful than him, as if he were talking about something for breakfast; Soon, however, his condescending feeling was applied to Yeqi and the Wanderers - naturally, it was impossible for a line of ten people to enter the cave dug by Yeqi; Therefore, the leader came in with great strides, and all the remaining people guarded the door of the cave to prevent Yeqi and the tramps from escaping.


    "But soon, if they refuse us again and don''t join us, they will face the same end as you!"


    As he spoke, the leader of the coffin of the underworld raised his feet and prepared to step on the tramp; As for Yeqi beside the tramp? Just after seeing each other with his own eyes and feeling each other''s breath, he no longer pays attention to each other - one level lower than that in the intelligence, just a "new recruit". What''s worth caring about? Even the heirs of the so-called hotrell.


    Didn''t that pard use a light blade before?


    It is quite famous, but we should also distinguish who is using it; In the heyday of hotrell, their boss had to give way. Now hotrell is an old guy who is struggling, not to mention his so-called disciples. It''s just a chip to force the old guy to spit out that thing. As long as he has a breath and lives?


    As for the rest?


    Don''t you play with them?


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld with this idea naturally ignored Ye Qi. Therefore, when he was suddenly kicked heavily on his lower abdomen, then stepped back two steps, knelt to the ground, and then stepped on his just lowered head and buried deeply into the hard rock ground, his surprise almost broke through the mask on his face.


    Turning his head hard, the leader of the coffin of the underworld looked at Ye Qi who stepped on his feet and was at a loss - in fact, he could not really see ye Qi, but saw the bottom of Ye Qi''s boots.


    "The same fate as us? Will you step on your feet?"


    Ye Qi asked sarcastically. As he spoke, he also turned his ankle hard, making the leader of the coffin of the underworld below scream repeatedly - Ye Qi''s strength is well controlled. Whether it''s a kick that kicks the other party''s belly, tramples the other party under his feet, or turns his ankle at the moment, it controls his strength to a goal that can achieve his goal, Within the range of pain.


    Otherwise, with Yeqi''s strength at the moment, if the other party receives a full kick in the abdomen, it will definitely fly out at the next moment and become a corpse before landing.


    "Kill him, kill him! Kill him for me!"


    The crushing at the bottom of the boots made such a cry seem dull, but the anger was not revealed. Then those who left the coffin of the underworld began a siege - the number of people is a key thing at some time, because it will make you have the courage you shouldn''t have; Coupled with the originally wrong information, everything has already become a foregone conclusion.


    Except for the guy trampled by Yeqi, nine coffins of the underworld rushed in at the same time. The narrow cave seemed unable to limit their appearance and attack; Up, middle and down, the dense attacks seemed to cover Yeqi''s whole body.


    However, all this, when the light of a spatula shines, it all becomes a bubble, and it can''t do it even with a little wind.


    The blood did not spread out, because before it spread out again, there were countless shadows and a touch of scarlet to wrap all the nine people in - the shadow servant under the command of the shadow knight, and the function of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] itself, like two hungry children, devouring their own food, and their respective division of labor is clear; Although there was inexplicable competition at the beginning, after a moment, on the premise of belonging to the same master, the distribution was completed.


    Half on one side, and the extra one is divided into two.


    What a slow speed!


    Yeqi continued to step on the leader of the coffin of the underworld, and his face looked calm - compared with Enid, the speed of these people was so slow that he almost needed to wait.


    "This, this..."


    Pard widened his eyes, shivered at the coffin of the underworld with no bones, and then looked at Yeqi unbelievably. Up to now, the wanderer didn''t understand what was going on. He needed some time to digest what he saw; After all, this is incredible!


    This is riyao level?!


    The wanderer smiled bitterly. He felt that he was really a fool, a fool who thought he was smart - pard was not a fool. Although the scene in front of him was incredible, he could also understand that the person who did this step could not be a day glory.


    "Are you extraordinary?"


    After hesitation, the tramp asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded, and then twisted his ankle again. He looked at the head of the coffin of the underworld under his feet and said, "I think you should know something I want to know; say it in exchange for your life!"


    "Damn it, you will never know what wrong you have done now - my boss, he will..."


    Before the words were finished, the voice stopped in amazement. It was not ye Qi''s hand. The blood flowing from the corners of the other party''s mouth was enough to prove that the other party had poisoned himself; Ye Qi was stunned by this practice. Then he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - the dead man is not a rare person. In every force, there is such a existence more or less. Even if the name is different, the nature is the same.


    However, taking riyao class as a martyr, ye Qi really saw it for the first time.


    The coffin of the underworld?


    Thinking about the organization of the bridge on the other side that Hart brothers learned that it is best not to provoke, although others have not been found, ye Qi has seen the difficulty of the other side from the performance of the other side - it is a kind of control, absolute control that can build dignity on death.


    "The coffin of the underworld doesn''t need to be a prisoner, and it never does!"


    The tramp looked at the black blood and sighed in his voice. He said: "If he goes back like this, it will be more miserable than death; the leader of the coffin of the underworld is a madman, a real madman - he takes other people''s cries as the sounds of nature, flesh and blood as food, always with a black smell, standing in the shadow looking for the next target and his wrong men."


    "Well, he''s really like a crow!"


    Ye Qi, who doesn''t mind giving his future opponent enough contempt for action, said so; and this evaluation stunned the wanderer immediately, and he reluctantly shrugged his shoulders. However, this action obviously touched the injury, he immediately bared his teeth, and his voice became intermittent: "He has a crow as a pet, but people basically regard him as a crow - Black existence, unlucky existence!"


    "Demon hunters are sometimes misunderstood like this!"


    Ye Qi continued to talk with the wanderer. At the same time, the shadow and blood light began to wrap up the only body, which was still half of one side. The wanderer stared at the shadow and blood light in front of him, which he couldn''t figure out. His eyes looked straight, and even didn''t connect with Ye Qi''s dialogue. Until the shadow and blood light disappeared, the wanderer sighed and said: "It seems that Lord hotrell knew some special situations when he was injured!"


    "Well, now can you tell me what you know?"


    After ye Qi nodded his head, he asked - before, the people of the coffin of the underworld were obviously misled by something. Otherwise, they wouldn''t treat him like that. It''s like dying. Even if ye Qi likes such an enemy very much, we still need to find out the reason.


    "Lord hotrell said that the person who accepted his inheritance in Lorant was a shining existence... Lucky and qualified existence!" when saying this, the wanderer kept looking at Yeqi, and had to pause before repeating hotrell''s words at that time.


    "So, everyone, including you, misunderstood?"


    Ye Qi pointed to the coffin of the underworld with only clothes left and continued to ask.


    "Well, the coffin of the underworld, St. DEGO, spring city, blood alliance tower, etc. all the people on the other side of the bridge misunderstood!"


    Speaking of this, the tramp smiled bitterly again.


    PS second change~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the 588 starting point coin reward, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, and Wang Xiucai for the 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~~

 Chapter 1177

    "It is precisely because of this misunderstanding that these forces on the other side of the bridge think I am a weak and deceptive guy... Knead at will?" this sentence seems to be talking to pard, but in fact it is Yeqi''s self-talk - after pard''s explanation, everything makes sense, Similarly, ye Qi has a deeper understanding of the rules of the bridge on the other bank.


    It seems that there are checks and balances of various organizations, but in fact, it still believes that victory is the law of justice and big fist is the truth. Everything is based on force and power; I''m afraid the ''light blade hotelier'' saw it very clearly before he said such a misleading news!


    As for why hotrell did it?


    It is certain to delay time and disturb sight, but ye Qi can''t understand the deeper intention.


    "Not so, just... Just..."


    The tramp wanted to explain, but he stumbled and said several ''just'' without giving a clear explanation.


    "Everywhere, there is an objectionable existence. Similarly, the existence worth making friends also exists!" Yeqi looked at the wanderer with a smile. He sat back in his original position and asked, "would you like to tell me something about the bridge on the other bank in detail? Especially about the Lord hotrell, I''m really curious!"


    "This, yes!"


    After a little hesitation, the tramp finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yeqi and pard were talking, there was a faint riot in randingburg - the reason was that ordinary people were hidden from the truth, and everyone who knew was frowning and waiting for the final result; Among them, the tightest frown belongs to the current patriarch of the Northland family, master Fletcher.


    "Asshole, what do they want to do? Do they regard langdingbao as a holy forest area? Or do they think it is still a holy age?"


    In a rare case, father Fletcher threw the information he had sent to him on the ground in a short temper. His undulating chest was like a blower blowing fire. In addition, his mouth and nose spewed out hot air one after another, which was really difficult to distinguish; However, everyone knows that now master Fletcher is in a very bad mood, and a moment later he was thrown on the ground and smashed a teacup, which proves that the old man''s mood is thinking of extremely bad places.


    "Anger is bad for your health, and it can''t solve any problems!"


    Standon persuades his friends like this, and the old wizard also has a trace of helplessness on his face. As a party once regarded as "evil", he really knows the behavior of those people in the Holy See; However, it''s not so simple to understand and solve. It''s not so simple to solve the team composed of twelve bitter monks.


    Bitter friars can be regarded as the most special part of the Holy See. Their strength can extend from ordinary people to extraordinary realm; And more importantly, these bitter friars have a truly pious heart, give up all pleasure, willingly become servants who serve the gods wholeheartedly, and exercise themselves with all kinds of hardships.


    The offbeat is as like as two peas. If the fanatic is a group of lunatics, the hardships are a group of paranoid lunatics. In fact, most of the hardships can be regarded as other kinds of fanatics. After all, they are always the same craziness at some time. For example, this time!


    Under the leadership of bishop Vallejo, the team of twelve bitter friars almost turned langdingburg over; This is naturally intolerable for Fletcher, who regards the Gulf region as his own home; If there were not countless dark creatures entrenched in the Hailin, the old wizard believed that in the style of his old friends, he would order the army to fight with the twelve people.


    Yes, it''s just to order the army - otherwise, it''s too difficult for a single riyao level to face four riyao levels and eight month Hui level peak bitter friars.


    "The appearance of those drow touched the most sensitive nerve of the Holy See - faith. It is understandable that they are so crazy..."


    "Love can be forgiven? Can love be forgiven to be wild on my territory?"


    In the face of his old friend''s consolation, father Fletcher was still angry. He snorted coldly: "why don''t they go to Ye''s territory for inspection? It''s not because the tower master of the holy thing of the six towers is there. He doesn''t dare to go! A group of bullying and afraid of hardness..."


    Such curses have appeared more than once, and the old wizard can only smile helplessly.


    "If the little girl in our family didn''t have a problem with me, these guys in the Holy See would have shrunk their tails... No, I''m going back to randenburg!"


    With that, old Fletcher stood up fiercely and rushed out of the tent.


    "Standon, I''ll leave it to you for the time being!"


    Facing such a message, the old wizard can only continue to smile bitterly - friends, they are always pushed at this time; Fortunately, the old wizard had such an awareness before he became friends with master Fletcher; Naturally, there are not only two old people with such awareness. Yeqi and his party, Ted and nofa, and many young people also have such awareness. Even GEFA and tiger have long been tacit.


    At this time, the two people are like children sitting at one end of the street where their bar is located and watching the excitement. Behind them, several young people have the same expression. Although there is no cheering such as melon seeds, peanuts and drinks, the cry has already proved their blood, excitement... And a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Come on, come on, there''s another one!"


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Oh, didn''t you get out of the way?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "If you get away, you don''t have to break your arm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such voices come and go one after another. GEFA doesn''t look like the old young master of the north family. He imitates his teacher''s legs, stretches out one palm to support his upper body, and the other hand slaps his knee, which is different from the vulgar old farmer, but he doesn''t matter. He laughs heartlessly, Similarly, the young people around are so heartless smiles.


    "However, the effect may be better if it is broken?"


    Suddenly, tiger suddenly inserted such a sentence.


    "Why?"


    I cooperated with my friends, not once or twice, and immediately heard a chord confidant ask.


    "Because this will give him a profound lesson. Once he remembers such a lesson, he will practice angrily and strive for strength and break through himself; maybe he can break through to riyao level!"


    Tiger said it in a serious way, while GEFA and the young people nodded in a serious way. Especially GEFA raised his head like a sudden enlightenment and shouted at the injured black deacon: "This is God''s temper to you. You must cherish it. He will become the source of your strength. In the future, whenever you recall this time today, you will sigh how lucky you are!"


    The deacon in black, who had already been cut off and was seriously injured, heard such words, and his white face immediately turned white for several points, which was completely like painting powder; however, the next moment, he suddenly blushed, and that kind of red was like a slap on the face, which was printed after a few seconds.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and the deacon in black''s face turned white again quickly, whiter than before. The whole man lay down with the blood spewing out, completely unconscious, and his breathing became angry.


    "Eh, why did you vomit blood? Was it not just that your arm was cut off? But also an internal injury in your eyes?"


    Gofa shouted in great surprise.


    "Gee, what a pity. A man who could have broken through to riyao level!"


    Tiger shook his head with regret, as if he were really a brilliant genius who died in such a battle.


    "Ah!! damn demon hunter!!"


    The deacon in black, who fought with a small group of drow, immediately shouted and scolded. Then they were forced back and hurried by the drow''s machetes, and even one or two were hung up. Seeing this behind the scenes, the young people immediately began a fierce discussion, which began with the singing method.


    "The teacher said, you can''t be distracted in battle! Look, this is the price!"


    GEFA pointed to one of the black deacons, who was like a teacher in class, and explained to the people around him. All the young people immediately nodded with their cooperation. Tiger, who changed his role, immediately cooperated and said, "we really should thank these black deacons. They are answering for us with their blood!"


    "Really a good man!"


    "Yes, it''s really a good man!"


    "But shouldn''t a good man be safe all his life?"


    "Alas, it can only show that the ''gods'' are not open-minded!"


    "The ''gods'' seem to feel a little ungrateful!"


    "Well, it seems!"


    ¡­¡­


    The heated discussion at the beginning was repeated again, and the arguments were not repeated. However, the argument has always focused on the black deacons of the Holy See and the gods they believe in. It has almost launched a verbal discussion from multiple angles and all directions - yes, it is the discussion, without any abuse; especially when several black deacons broke away from the battle and rushed over , a group of teenagers immediately looked at each other naively and began to compete.


    "You can''t step in here. Didn''t your bishop tell you?"


    The teenagers shouted in unison.


    "You pagans and heretics, you should..."


    The deacons in black who rushed forward suddenly stopped their figure, looked at the boundary that could not be crossed under their feet, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Such drinking and scolding seemed to pose a great threat. A group of teenagers huddled together with their heads like quails, and such an action was obviously beyond the imagination of the deacon in black. He looked at these teenagers in front of him, racked his brains and didn''t understand what the other party was doing.


    However, when the wind behind them sounded, they understood what was going on. At the same time, the teenagers who were still timid like quails shouted cheerfully again. Although they wanted to fight their lives not to kill several teenagers, the beauty of their ideas could never equal the cruelty of reality. They were not dominant in the face of this small group of drow Deacons in black, after several people were injured and lost combat effectiveness, the situation was almost certain.


    In the constant discussion of the teenagers, only about five minutes later, the deacons in black fell to the ground, and their blood and enlarged pupils proved that they had gone to the kingdom of their God; As the murderer of all this, there were nearly five surviving drow who looked at the teenagers with scarlet eyes.


    Now that it has been found, it is absolutely necessary to kill people.


    Zhuo''er, who lives in the dark area, does not have compassion for teenagers, even babies; So they raised their machetes and prepared to kill again.


    Looking at the young people''s timidity and retreat, these drow who are in the dominant position immediately have a different pleasure - Mastering the life and death of others will always highlight their own sense of existence; Under such a premise, they can''t help moving a little faster.


    Almost, two steps later, they entered the block.


    Then, all the timid teenagers stopped and looked at each other. In a moment, GEFA and tiger bypassed the crowd and appeared behind these drow.


    What, when?!


    One of the drow turned his head in surprise and looked at the two teenagers, which was his only action in his life. In his eyes, the virtual shadow of a fierce tiger and a meteor suddenly appeared.


    Sitting on the roof of the bar, the owner of the sacred tower can overlook all the scenery in the whole street. The fighting of the teenagers and the previous discussion can not escape the attention of the tower owner; However, the most unreliable of the six tower masters, the tower master of the holy thing, praised several teenagers with an appreciative look.


    "Good, good, really good!"


    Nodding his head, Blanc took a sip of wine and spit out a long breath. Then he continued to watch the performances of the young people below with a smile, especially as the leader of GEFA and Tiger - the tower master of sacred objects. Of course, he can see who is the leader in this group of young people; In fact, under the leadership of gofa and tiger, these teenagers have cheated the holy see three times, and now it''s the fourth time.


    Well, I didn''t expect that ye Qi, that old-fashioned boy, would teach such a disciple!


    Gofa''s identity is no secret, and so is tiger; However, the leader of the sacred tower did not treat tiger as Yeqi''s subordinates. In the view of the old and disrespectful tower leader, these teenagers have the qualification of disciples after Yeqi''s training. Maybe Yeqi will not admit it, but the fact is the fact.


    Maybe, after solving the trouble, you can stay in langdingburg for a few more days!


    Looking at the hilarious young man and thinking about the boring shack, the master of the sacred tower involuntarily came up with this idea; At the entrance of the street, teenagers are cleaning the battlefield.


    Gofa and tiger helped their companions put all valuable items into a pocket, and the body into a pocket. After they all carried them back to the backyard of the bar, they immediately turned around and came back again - they don''t have to worry about whether they are valuable items or the burning of the body; With the young witch, there is no need to worry about the firm objects and the acid solution of corpse melting.


    "Alas, why are we confined to this street!"


    Listening to the sound of fighting again not far away, a young man sighed sadly.


    "If you want to die, you can go outside and watch closely!"


    Tiger was not polite to his companions who grew up with him. He said coldly, "if we are not turned into a safe area, do you think we can kill those drow without damage with our own real strength?"


    The cold tone, when it arrived, was even more severe.


    However, in such severity, the sad boy immediately lowered his head and never dared to look at tiger again - from wandering on the street, apart from rheinx, tiger was the most prestigious one. At that time, he was still a boy of children and listened to tiger very much; After all, every time he met ''foreign enemies'', tiger built a defense wall for them by relying on his strong body since childhood.


    If rheinx plays the role of "mother", tiger is definitely a "brother" who is strict but loves his brothers; Therefore, in the face of severe tiger, the subconscious of teenagers is to avoid; This instinctive reaction will not disappear as you grow up.


    As for the role of father?


    Naturally, the teenagers knew it well and put the man who gave them everything now there; Although, the latter is not very willing.


    "Remember, we want to be strong, but we can''t ignore death - the real strength doesn''t depend on recklessness, but on courage, real courage!" tiger repeated this sentence loudly. He would talk about it from time to time. Although the words heard from Yeqi can be recited backwards, the teenagers nodded together.


    "Hey, we have new prey!"


    In this slightly heavy atmosphere, the voice of GEFA came in and immediately attracted everyone''s attention - the Friar''s robe sewn with white linen shows each other''s identity; Although there were only three people, one of them had a bright smell, which made the teenagers look dignified.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ ~ timing~~~~


    Decadent rolling all over the ground for protection~~~~

 Chapter 1178

    Don''t act rashly!


    GEFA and Ted, who stood in front of the teenagers, made such gestures to their companions behind them almost at the same time, and the teenagers behind immediately stood in place in silence.


    One sun shining level, two moon shining level peak!


    What should I do?


    Wait and see!


    Gofa and Ted exchanged their eyes about the appeal, and then they motioned their companions back again.


    If it is cheap, they will take advantage of it whether they are from their personal position or from the position of demon hunters. However, it is obvious that the danger is more than cheap now. Of course, gofa and Ted know what to do; GEFA pointed to the female drow surrounded in the middle and said, "Gee, it''s similar to what we met that night!"


    "Well, go and push the big guy out!"


    Tiger nodded heavily, turned and said to his companion behind him; The teenagers immediately turned around and ran to the bar. About five minutes later, they pushed out two fire gods. The squeaking sound of metal wheels on both sides running over the road made them subconsciously glance at the holding Vatican and zhuo''er. For zhuo''er, who hadn''t appeared on Lorant for a long time, she didn''t recognize this thing, but there was a sense of awe, But she felt a little uneasy.


    Is this a gun?


    This idea came into the mind of female drow; The three bitter friars who confronted them twitched in the corners of their mouths, especially the bitter friars who had reached the peak of Yuehui level for two months. Their faces were basically white - Vulcan, commonly known as metal storm or machine gun. The shooting of 3600 bullets a minute was one of the big killers in the Legion of the supreme government; Even the existence of the riyao level is absolutely unbearable without precautions. The final result of the riyao level is that it becomes a pool of mud mixed with metal warheads one minute after the gunshot.


    Did they rob the armory of the supreme government?


    Two months ago, the Hui level bitter friars thought of this and despised the fact that bishop Vallejo had designated this area as a restricted area. At this time, facing the deterrence of two fire gods and twelve gun barrels, they immediately disappeared; The owner of the sacred tower squatting on the roof of the bar is smiling and nodding.


    He tossed his wine pot up and down, thinking happily: "well, well, yes, young people should have such vitality!"


    Whoosh!


    The female zhuo''er did it. After discovering that Hui level bitter friar was obviously distracted for two months, she did it without hesitation - the nail hammer hit one of them with a slight wind, and the riyao level bitter friar who had been staring at her took a cold step in front of her. Two cross lightsabers appeared at the same time and parried, A sharp stab was aimed at the throat of the female drow.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of the impact of lightsaber and nail hammer seemed to bring a ripple like lake water in the street and spread around. The window and glass in the street broke to the ground at the first time; Ordinary people hiding in the room also involuntarily uttered one or two exclamations.


    However, this is just the beginning. Another lightsaber of riyao level bitter friar rubbed the neck of the female drow, and a slender machete suddenly appeared in the female drow''s hand and cut it away from riyao level bitter Friar''s hand holding the lightsaber.


    After an instant, the riyao level bitter friar who had no time to withdraw his hand could only turn his wrist and spell it again.


    Qiang!


    When the lightsaber and machete made a sound of metal attack, they both flew away from their masters'' palms and shot into the houses on both sides of the street; The explosion took place. Taking the landing as the center, the existence within a radius of ten yards suffered a fatal blow. The air flow was cut like a knife. The lightsaber full of positive energy was like a powder keg, with a series of sounds, bringing everything around into the flames.


    Of course, not only the houses were destroyed, but also the residents who received a notice this morning to prohibit them from leaving their homes.


    "Shit!"


    The teenagers who saw this scene couldn''t help shouting. They stared angrily at the culprit who caused all this; However, the two men in the battle did not pay attention; The two month Hui level bitter friars who swept the array aside said in a low voice: "the sinners who died in the flames will certainly redeem their sins..."


    "Redeem nm''s sin!"


    Tiger jumped behind the Vulcan machine gun, and the caliber of the gun was straight at the two sides in the battle. The motor sound of the Vulcan machine gun began to make a ''buzzing'' sound. When the motor reached saturation, it must send out a metal torrent; The two month Hui level bitter friars were stunned and then retreated. Even the riyao level bitter friars and the female drow also retreated separately.


    Their eyes were fixed on the group of teenagers standing at the corner of the street; Including the owner of the sacred tower squatting on the roof of the bar in the distance. He doesn''t want anything to happen to these teenagers. When necessary, he naturally needs to fight; Of course, because of impatience, it is likely to accidentally hurt so many onlookers.


    "Where you stand, according to the agreement, we can''t attack, but if you take the lead in violating..."


    The bitter friar of riyao level solemnly repeated and signed the agreement for less than ten hours. However, the sudden sound interrupted his words - the wheel with the height of an adult''s chest slowly moved forward on the slide rail driven by eight strong adults, and the dark and thick muzzle was bound by several cables, Fixed there by death; A team of four carrying a shell followed.


    Bang!


    When they came to a place less than five yards behind the teenagers, the artillery was put down, and the support and the slide rail paved on the ground gave a crisp attack; The percussion made the bitter friar of Yuehui level tremble immediately. Even the face of the bitter friar of riyao level could hardly see the extreme after seeing the muzzle the size of a millstone.


    Poof!


    The master of the holy tower, who had just poured a mouthful of wine, sprayed the wine that had not been swallowed. He stared at the huge gun below and the slide rails that extended the whole street - obviously, these slide rails were designed to cushion the huge gun, and the huge caliber muzzle could only use such slide rails to remove its strength, If it''s an ordinary fort, you''ll have to be blown up by recoil as soon as you fire.


    Yech, where did you get such a thing?


    Bad boy, what a bad boy, as bad as your teacher!


    The master of the sacred tower made a rapid jump and came to the roof of the house above the people without being found below; Once something unexpected happens, he must come forward - after all, accidental death and death in face-to-face combat are two concepts.


    Blanc knows very well that it is not easy for the Holy See to create a strong man of the day; If one dies for no reason, especially in the hands of a group of teenagers, iyetta will never be furious - even for the safety of these teenagers, the owner of the sacred tower needs to keep a close eye on the current situation.


    PA, PA, PA


    The cable tied to the muzzle was broken by GEFA''s sword. It needed four strong adults to lift it, and he spilled the shells into the muzzle with machinery; Then, as the "wheel, wheel" bearing rotates, the muzzle slowly shifts, and two seconds later, it is aimed at the riyao level bitter Friar and female drow.


    The teenagers on one side had no scruples at all. Under the operation of several people, the "buzzing" sound of the motor immediately rang.


    "I, we have signed an agreement. You, you can''t..."


    At the moment, facing the huge muzzle and two Vulcan cannons, the bitter friar of Yuehui level was overwhelmed by the breath of death, which oppressed him. It was not his fear of death, but the resistance of biological instinct to death.


    Almighty God!


    These guys definitely robbed the armory of the supreme government. Those guys are useless!


    For two months, Hui level bitter friars could not help cursing those useless guys of the supreme government who only knew money; The bitter friar at riyao level also frowned. When the giant gun appeared, he felt the pressure, not the threat of Vulcan machine gun, but the pressure, a pressure full of death.


    He can be sure that once he is hit, he will be dead!


    However, even if this was the case, the bitter friar of the sun shining level didn''t pay much attention to it - he wouldn''t stand here and be beaten honestly, he would dodge; Moreover, he believed that as long as he played his speed to the limit, these teenagers didn''t want to aim at him at all.


    Anyway, it''s not the artillery array composed of the chariot corps of the supreme government. What''s terrible?


    As for the two people behind him?


    They who have already given everything to the gods must be ready for everything, including death.


    Therefore, after a little stunned, the bitter friar of riyao level continued to say: "if you take the lead in violating..."


    The discourse, still speaking of this part, had to be interrupted again - a woman, very beautiful, even exquisite, stepped slowly out of the crowd without any strong breath, as if she were a weak woman; However, when he saw her eyes, the bitter friar at riyao level immediately trembled at the bottom of his heart. His knife like eyes made him experience death.


    It''s not an ordinary death. It''s the kind of death that can''t die easily.


    "Withdraw!"


    The bitter friar of riyao level just hesitated and said the word; Two months later, Hui level bitter friars ran back as quickly as they were pardoned; As for the woman, drow? As soon as the bitter friar riyao said that word, he disappeared in the sight of everyone - hiding and sneaking are natural instincts for Zhuo Er, both men and women.


    "Hoo..."


    When the Vatican and the female drow all left, all the teenagers were relieved, and several wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    "Hum, a group of guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth frighten people with this semi-finished product. You''re not afraid to fight. Are you the first to die?" after the chameleon glanced at the teenagers, he snorted coldly. He also raised the giant gun. The huge power made the whole gun shake three times.


    GEFA came out from behind the cannon with a smile and said with a flattering smile, "don''t you know you''re here? That''s why we dare to do so!"


    The chameleon glanced at the top of his head without any trace, then kicked the teenagers one by one and said, "I''m not the only one here! Now, I''ll give you three minutes to turn this place into its original appearance; otherwise, I''ll have a good discussion with rheinx about what you just did!"


    "Ms. Taylor, you can''t do this! Sister''s head is closed, and we have a reason!"


    The teenagers howled, and GEFA and tiger, as leaders, pointed to several houses in the distance that had become ruins.


    Looking at the houses that have become ruins, the chameleon''s eyes can''t help narrowing. With her eyesight, she can clearly see a trace of bright red inside.


    The weak


    The dark chameleon at the bottom of his heart didn''t show up on his face, but snorted coldly: "do you think this is the reason and excuse? The fate of the weak is so tragic. They never know when an unexpected disaster from the sky will take everything, including their own lives!"


    "You... Are lucky to have the chance to escape all this!"


    After glancing at the teenagers around again, the chameleon said, "if this happens next time, I hope you can solve it yourself instead of waiting for me, Yeqi or others to come forward, okay?"


    "Yes, Ms. Taylor!"


    The teenagers bowed their heads obediently, and GEFA and tiger were no exception.


    "Song method, song method..."


    In the distance, Linda norther ran quickly.


    "Sister!"


    GEFA immediately welcomed her. Before Linda came to the street, she took the lead in blocking everything that should not be seen by her sister.


    "What happened? Are you okay? Is everyone okay?"


    Linda wore a simple dress, pushed her running glasses, looked at her brother, and then looked at the teenagers around her; Standing in a row, the teenagers who blocked Linda''s sight shook their heads to show that they were all right.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Linda patted her chest with a sigh of relief; Then, one by one to check whether the teenagers are really all right.


    "Imagine what would happen if the attack just happened in the house where Miss Linda lived with her mother and old manager?"


    A faint voice belonging to the chameleon only sounded in the teenagers'' ears. Suddenly, all the teenagers became stiff, and then their breath became disordered. After that, it changed almost instantaneously; Linda, who looked at the teenagers with red eyes and clenched fists, was nervous again and asked again and again.


    Watching this scene, the chameleon snorted and turned to the bar.


    "Are you too cruel to these little guys?"


    Walliver asked in the heart of his contractor.


    "It''s better than regretting it after it really happened!"


    Chameleon''s answer was very direct.


    "That woman needs the protection of these little guys? What a joke!"


    Walliver disagreed.


    "Setting a goal is always better than no goal!"


    After the chameleon answered, he obviously thought of something. Instead of communicating with walliver again, he went straight to his room.


    "Oh, it''s another young man with a story - it''s amazing, and the reality of the fuck!"


    Looking at the chameleon disappearing at the door of the bar, he looked again at the teenagers who explained to Linda for a while. The master of the sacred tower lay directly on the roof. After he took a sip of wine, he raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky. He didn''t know what he thought; Until there was a loud noise in the West sky.


    A red fireworks exploded in mid air.


    Something''s wrong!


    Seeing the help signal belonging to his own side, the tower master of the holy thing immediately jumped up with a heavy face and disappeared the next moment; A huge white fireball flew straight in the sky.


    "That''s the signal of the demon hunter for help!"


    "And the Lord of the sacred Tower!"


    The teenagers below were attracted by the noise in the air and shouted in alarm one after another; However, they soon shook their heads in frustration - in that agreement, they could not leave the street where the bar was located for the time being, let alone support, and could not even get out of the block.


    GEFA was the first to take back his eyes. After he looked at tiger, he said, "if Lord blank is there, it will be all right! And we still have our task..."


    "Yes, our mission!"


    In an instant, the teenagers'' eyes coagulated and began to pack up the weapons on the ground quickly, and then swarmed into the underground Hall of the bar, stood in their respective positions and began new training.


    Strength, they need strength!


    The strength not to be crushed by the beauty in your heart at will!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In the continuous gunfire, flames spewed out from the bunker; At a higher position, behind the erected defense wall, teams of demon hunters automatically formed a fire cross line to complete effective shooting again and again; However, there were too many dark creatures coming from opposite them, especially the werewolves, which seemed to be surging like a tide, beating the dam composed of bunkers.


    "No, we can''t last long if we go on like this!"


    Looking at the precarious bunker, Monroe put down his T3 submachine gun, took out his butcher''s knife and shouted, "come fifty people, we form a commando to attract the attention of these guys! Let the guys below retreat!"


    PS second change~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1179

    Looking at the precarious bunker, Monroe put down his T3 submachine gun, took out his butcher''s knife and shouted, "come fifty people, we form a commando to attract the attention of these guys! Fight for some buffer time for the following guys!"


    "Me!"


    "And me!"


    "Count me in!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Monroe''s voice fell, a team of people signed up automatically, far exceeding the number Monroe needed; Standing in the crowd, Hurley Byron, who also belongs to the applicant, sipped his mouth, and Giffen De, who was on the side, opened his mouth in front of him: "I said everyone, we''re going to die, not to get Kimpton. There''s no need to be so positive!"


    "Come, come... Mr. and Mrs. Hurley Byron, dide, Rove, Bauer Jia..."


    Pulling the old sportswear that seemed to remain unchanged, Giffen de went to the front of the crowd and began to call the roll one by one; Those who were called by name were smiling, while those who were not called frowned, then quickly picked up their weapons and continued to shoot at the dark creatures in the distance.


    "Oh, what''s great? Isn''t it a little better than us? When you die, I''ll be the second echelon and still be able to go up!"


    A demon hunter turned his mouth like this. His words were not covered up. The demon hunters heard around immediately made a gesture of thumb and showed approval. Then he immediately lowered his head and began to pull the trigger of his weapons to kill one dark creature after another.


    "The second echelon is the second echelon. Never show off in front of me! You can only play when I''m dead. That''s the rule!" Giffen de tilted his head and whistled at the demon hunter who whispered in the distance with a proud expression. After he was stunned, he lowered his head without saying a word, and the sound of J2 rifle in his hand became a piece, like a T3 submachine gun.


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    Giffen de winked at Monroe. The tall and fat man who had always liked the work of a cook pulled off his coat, took out his double knives, shirtless, like a butcher entering a slaughterhouse, drank loudly, and rushed to the dark creatures below; The named demon hunters followed, and bursts of changes appeared on them. Some people were surrounded by fire and misty water mist, while others were lightning and thunder, or their bodies began to grow violently, changing in a state of completely breaking through the limits of human beings. Their height of more than ten feet enabled them to expand the distance of four or five yards with one step, Like a giant running in the wilderness.


    Of course, it was still faster to follow several demon hunters of giffend. They blew towards those dark creatures like a clear wind. Then, blood stains appeared on these dark creatures swept by the clear wind, and the blood was sprayed like no money; Then they were beaten to pieces under the fists, legs and feet of those giants.


    The flame, cold, lightning and even poison fog that followed closely made the dark creatures who wanted to surround and rely on the advantage of number of people have to stop, while some unlucky guys were simply burned first, then frozen, and finally broken into pieces by lightning.


    "Rebuild fortifications and bury explosives in damaged bunkers!"


    Ailly mam, who temporarily took over the defense work, shouted loudly, and a group of young demon hunters as a reserve team immediately took action.


    "Neo, if you look there again and don''t help, I''ll think you''re a coward!"


    Randy De, who was holding an engineer''s shovel, shouted to the boy standing there not far away; When the other young people heard such a cry, none of them looked up, but the movement in their hands was faster; Be responsible for the excavation of pits and the landfill of explosives.


    "Yes, yes, sister Randy!"


    Neo Byron nodded pale, lifted the stones at his feet and cleaned up the collapsed bunker - compared with the power of his father Hurley Byron, Neo Byron was undoubtedly thin, and his talent also inherited his mother: water; Although it''s pretty good, when it doesn''t break through the Yuehui level and there is no large water source around, this ability is undoubtedly chicken ribs.


    Therefore, he can only act as a porter to join the young people''s reserve team.


    "There are people here!"


    When his fingertips touched a soft place, Neo shouted loudly, and two stretcher groups rushed over and joined the excavation work; However, only half of the bodies were waiting for them. After a Fierce bite from the waist, only half of the bodies were left.


    With the broken leg in his hand, Neo Byron climbed aside and vomited loudly as soon as his face changed.


    For an excellent child who is protected by his parents, such a scene is really normal. Even a few young people in the stretcher group don''t look right; Even though they are transporting the wounded every day, such scenes are common, but it is still uncomfortable when they see it again.


    Numbness has not eroded the hearts of these young people, especially when their companions died.


    "Take Neo Byron back!"


    Hearing the sound of vomiting, Randy De, who was planting a bomb, shouted at the stretcher group without raising his head; The two men in the stretcher group immediately carried Neo Byron, who was weak because of vomiting, onto the stretcher and ran towards the hillside; Several experienced demon hunters who saw this scene couldn''t help laughing - it''s normal to vomit on the battlefield. They have also experienced it, and vomit worse than the young man.


    There is nothing shameful!


    Bang, bang!


    The thought from the bottom of my heart didn''t let these experienced demon hunters in charge of support relax. When the wind sounded, the gun sounded at the same time, and several dark creatures who had just jumped fell to the ground - although there was a team of elite apostles to attract the attention of those dark creatures, But it is impossible that the attention of all dark creatures will be attracted.


    The solution is that these unattractive dark creatures are the task of their support group; Because of the particularity of the task, the demon hunters here are real sharpshooters and fast shooters; Although I didn''t say how old all the sharpshooters and fast shooters were, when dordo mam, a girl who had just celebrated her 15th birthday, was among them, it naturally attracted people''s attention.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The D2 heavy machine gun refitted by dodo mam was in the middle between the foot and the top of the hillside. Each bullet was so accurate and timely. Even the experienced demon hunters on one side had to admit that the little girl had incredible talent for hot weapons, and the weapon bag at her feet was much higher than herself, It confirms the vision of these sophisticated demon hunters.


    Dodo, it''s OK!


    Once again, she pushed a bullet chain with 200 bullets into the slot of the heavy machine gun, dodo. Mom cheered herself up. Then, she pulled the trigger again and again to save the demon hunters who may be shrouded in danger again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Toccariva, the alpha wolf of bulci, is standing on a tall silver pine and watching everything on the battlefield. Its sharp claws flicker from time to time, representing the anxious heart of the alpha Wolf - damn, I thought they could get rid of it just by killing that guy. I didn''t expect that so many people came at one time!


    At the thought of escaping that night, but meeting more drow teams, toccariva, the proud werewolf, couldn''t help but want to bite each other''s throat; However, under the power of the contract, it is obviously impossible; Not only can''t do it, but also need to help and cooperate with each other.


    I must kill you!


    Thinking of the message sent by those dark skinned guys to cooperate and attack here, the alpha wolf of Burch couldn''t help but show his pale teeth.


    The command like manner is enough to annoy any werewolf, let alone alpha wolves like tokariva.


    "Chief, do we need to continue?"


    Burch''s male beta wolf came to the silver leaf pine and asked tokariva.


    "Continue!"


    Toccariva, who wanted to resist and speak the car support, had not yet spoken, but flashed slightly in his heart. A feeling like being burned by the flame appeared on him, making him subconsciously change his words.


    "Yes!"


    Damn drows!


    Looking at the subordinates who turned and left, the alpha wolf of bulci scolded loudly at the bottom of his heart again; Then its eyes instinctively look for prey - it needs blood and flesh to calm its inner anger.


    No, no


    Its eyes first fell on the commando composed of elite apostles, and then quickly gave up the goal; The ability of several of them is too special. Even if they go, they can only fight and consume, and they can''t wait so long for blood and flesh to heal the pain.


    After that, he looked at the demon hunters on the top of the hillside and shook his head again. There were a large number of people and weapons. Once he fell into it, he would die; Although it takes flesh and blood to calm the anger, it doesn''t mean it can be completed at the cost of life.


    Eh!


    Tokariva''s eyes moved, and suddenly a small target appeared in its sight. Among a group of adult male demon hunters, the girl holding a huge weapon was so conspicuous. Especially in that position, there was a distance from the top of the mountain and also from the foot of the mountain. Although it was very suitable for shooting, if it was raided


    Quickly, the rehearsal began in toccariva''s mind, and then its figure disappeared on the tree trunk, mixed with many dark creatures and began to move forward there.


    Closer, closer, closer


    The breath completely converged, as if it had returned to learning predation with its blood relatives, tokariva came to the foot of the hillside as a jungle Hunter; Neither the demon hunter at the top of the mountain nor the demon hunter at the bottom of the mountain, even the demon hunters in charge of support, noticed the Burch alpha wolf that seemed to be integrated with the grassland.


    When the alpha wolf rushed out, the demon hunters reacted the next moment.


    "Duo Duo, get out of the way!"


    Randy de at the foot of the mountain and Elley mam at the top of the mountain shouted at the same time; They rushed to the place where Duo Duo was; The experienced demon hunters around the girl immediately surrounded dodo in the middle after the initial surprise. The guns in their hands were fired one by one with the trigger pulled.


    However, at the speed of the Burch alpha wolf, the bullet did not seem to catch up with it; After two breaths, the alpha wolf of Burch appeared in front of these sophisticated demon hunters and waved his claws. In the sudden appearance of blood light, these demon hunters with guns as weapons rolled and fell in a pool of blood, revealing DoRdOr mam who was blocked behind.


    The smell of blood stimulated tokariva. A ferocious smile involuntarily appeared at the corner of his mouth. After kicking away the D2 heavy machine gun, he couldn''t wait to wave his claws to taste the wonderful touch of flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out suddenly, and a delicate women''s pistol appeared in dodo''s hand. The bullet was embedded in the center of tokariva''s forehead.


    Pop!


    Duo Duo looked at the werewolf who was shot, fell on the ground powerlessly, gasping heavily. For her, the just scene had made her use up all her strength.


    "Dodo, run!"


    The shouts of her mother and sister Randy made dodo look up blankly. Then she was surprised to find that the werewolf opposite moved again.


    "It''s amazing!"


    The bullet in the middle of the eyebrow, pinched and pulled by two fingers, broke away from its original position. A hole corresponding to the size of the bullet appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, but recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye; Toccariva, the alpha wolf of bulci, glanced at the bullet stained with blood in his hand, threw it directly aside, raised his claw with a grim smile: "however, your cry is more interesting!"


    Bang, bang!


    There were two more shots, but it was not enough for the defensive bulci alpha wolf; After the two shots, the pistol with all three bullets was thrown at each other and hit each other''s claws, but it had no effect at all, so it bounced off.


    The evil wind blows on my face, and the sharp claws are only close at hand.


    Mom, sister Randy... And


    Carter, Carter


    Dodo, so scared!


    The girl touched the grenade around her waist, opened the lead with fear, and sent out a cry from the bottom of her heart.


    Carter, Carter


    Alcatel yolman Gund, Dodo is so scared.


    The cries and roars on the battlefield, the collision of weapons during combat, the shooting of guns and the explosion of grenades all seem to have stopped in this very simple fear at the bottom of my heart.


    A 15-year-old girl should be spoiled by her parents in a normal family, but among the demon hunters, she had to go to the battlefield and fight in the face of the legendary dark creatures. She was neither ashamed nor ashamed of her fear, because she did what others wanted but could not do in the face of such a situation worthy of choice, Is worthy of respect.


    The cries of the families at the upper and lower ends were still hovering in their ears. Most of the demon hunters subconsciously closed their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see the girl''s blood splashing.


    Red, wisps of red appeared.


    The sharp edge brought by the strong wind made a small wound appear on the girl''s cheek. A bead of blood was left on the girl''s cheek. The wolf claw crossed the girl''s cheek with high disdain. He took out the grenade whose lead was pulled open by the girl and threw it directly at the people rushing behind him - although it was in such a battlefield, there were some special sounds, Still don''t try to hide it.


    Its claws were raised again. This time it wanted to achieve the goal it had set long ago.


    A white palm came out of the void, passed through the dark void with countless stars, and pressed on the paw belonging to the Burch alpha wolf with unpredictable and unmatched power. From darkness to light, the long silver hair in the sun with a dazzling, beautiful to evil appearance is as cold as ice at the moment.


    "Do you know what it cost to hurt her?"


    Alcatel squatted down and picked up dodo, who fainted to the ground. When he saw the small wound on the other party''s cheek, he slightly looked at the Boolean alpha wolf and said, "you will try one by one the 13742 criminal laws of the country of death!"


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the whole person of Burch alpha wolf burst into a blood mist and was sucked into Alcatel''s blood windbreaker.


    "Dodo, Dodo, Dodo!"


    Ali mam, who rushed to the front, robbed his daughter. Alcatel didn''t stop it, but gave it to the other party very cooperatively; Randy De, who also rushed over, looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to confirm: "card, Carter?"


    "Nice to see you again, Miss Randy!" Alcatel leaned slightly, pointed to dodo and said, "please help me take care of dodo; Mrs. ailley, can you let your companions leave the battlefield? If I do it, it''s not good if I''m injured by mistake!"


    "You, you..."


    Elley mam looked at Alcatel suspiciously. She looked very alert.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm, I just want to do something; you see, your daughter has been hurt, won''t you be angry? Believe me, my anger at the moment is the same as you, and even a few points strong!"


    Alcatel said so.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1180

    "Anger needs to be vented, otherwise it will torture your reason - what I most want to see is that the enemy loses his reason, and what I least want to see is that he loses his reason!" Alcatel, standing still, described its philosophy in a very calm, even slightly unbelievable tone. If it weren''t for the bloody windbreaker and the strong smell of blood, It is now a complete scholar.


    Alcatel lowered his head again and looked at dodo, who was held in his mother''s arms. There was a different tenderness in his eyes after being covered by the thick blood mist: "Dodo is lovely, isn''t it? Such a girl should not be hurt in any way - therefore, the person or existence who hurt her should be punished; and I am very willing to act as the punisher!"


    The suspicions and vigilance in the eyes of ailly mam did not disappear, but she recalled the elite assault team led by Monroe, Giffen de and holly Byron; because the more and more murderous intention of the other party was telling her completely that if she did not recall again, she would not mind more demon hunters among the dead.


    After all, the other party is one of the seven strongest inanimate kings in the world. He is a world-class strong man famous for killing and bloody in the whole Lorant and the surrounding planes and half planes.


    Alcatel looked at the elite team of demon hunters who gradually separated from the dark creatures. He couldn''t help but bend over to ailly mam and said, "thank you!"


    Obviously, in the face of such strong politeness, ailly mam was very uncomfortable, and she seemed a little embarrassed; however, Alcatel would not explain to the other party why he did so; because when he turned around, he had faced the dark creatures who should be in the same camp with the attitude of a lifeless King.


    Yes, it should have.


    "This was originally a fair game, but you always have to touch my bottom line... So you were expelled from this game!"


    With cold words, the lifeless king raised his right hand and waved it slightly, just like a real king sitting on a chariot; however, it has no soldiers in the traditional sense, but pieces of blood fog enveloping the world; compared with traditional soldiers, these learning fog is very different and powerful.


    Any existence infected by the bloody fog will be stiff and unable to move, and then burst, and the flesh and blood will be swallowed directly by the fog and added to the bloody fog - there are more than 10000 dark creatures on the battlefield in front, most of them are werewolves with strong physical quality. However, no matter how strong the body is, it has nothing to do with these bloody fog Yes.


    In ten seconds, or a shorter time, all the dark creatures that used to be like a tidal wave disappeared and all melted into the blood fog; ailly mam and Randy de looked at the inanimate king in front of them in horror. Although they knew each other was strong, this strong concept was obviously vague, far less shocking than what they saw with their own eyes at the moment Shake.


    Not only ailly mam and Randy De, but also the demon hunters around them, including the elite apostles as commandos.


    Is this the power of the seven strongest in the world?


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, there is a sense of powerlessness mixed with fear - for such powerlessness, they can only smile bitterly.


    Once the gap of strength reaches a certain level, it is despair.


    The blood mist once again integrated into Alcatel''s blood windbreaker. It seemed to have done a trivial thing. It turned around and wanted to walk with dododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododo.


    "Sir, please stop!"


    The apostles of the commandos suddenly appeared in front of the mother and daughter, and looked at Alcatel who wanted to get close with an alert look - although the appearance of the other party helped them solve the big trouble, the fact of the other party''s dark creatures could not be changed; as demon hunters, they would not let them get close to themselves even in the face of an opponent called desperate My companion.


    Alcatel stopped his steps and glanced at the demon hunter with a touch of belief in death in his eyes. He smiled: "don''t do this. I think there are some misunderstandings between us. A small misunderstanding - dodo and I are friends. Therefore, when she was in danger, I came to the rescue; there was no other meaning in it!"


    "You approached dodo with a younger face and Carter''s name. You''re deceiving her!"


    Randy de recalled the previous situation. Although it shocked and frightened her, it could not prevent her from telling the truth.


    Facing such an honest little girl, Alcatel immediately smiled: "younger appearance? Although I didn''t boast, my appearance has always been very young and has never changed; as for the name of Carter, you can ask dodo if I ever told her that my full name is Alcatel jolman Gund; this is my real name!"


    "But, but..."


    Randy De, a young female demon hunter, suddenly hesitated in the face of such an answer - as a capable young man, she not only has outstanding strength, but also has considerable organizational ability; however, she still has the same disadvantage of young people: lack of experience.


    She didn''t find that the inanimate king was changing his concept, but for the experienced demon hunter who didn''t understand the relationship between the inanimate king and dodo, although they had experience, they couldn''t find it either; Because they don''t even know the most basic.


    "Miss Randy De, thank you for taking care of dodo. Whenever she mentions you, I can feel the warmth in her heart; and Mrs. Elley mam, you are the best mother for dodo; therefore, please continue to take care of Dodo for a while. I need to solve some things!"


    Alcatel stepped back two steps, glanced at the many demon hunters in front of him and said with a smile; After that, he was ready to turn and leave; However, as soon as he turned sideways, he turned back again and continued to smile: "can you please pass a word to the dragon of shack for me?"


    "I''m tired of the game of torrent Strait. The game in the bay area continues, but it''s not under my control - I hate that guy myself. Now I have another reason to have to kill it completely, so I''ll go to Hailin District first; if you want to come, please whip up!"


    Formal request, but there is no such meaning in the tone. If you are so confused, you are finished; Then Alcatel disappeared in front of many demon hunters; Moreover, no one found that a trace of blood colored light quickly penetrated into Duoduo mam''s body.


    Despite the protection of many demon hunters, Dodo mam is safe most of the time, but accidents always happen. Just like the cheap dog just now, it almost really hurt the most important existence in his heart; Therefore, Alcatel had to take more protective measures; Fortunately, it knows enough secrets.


    Wait for me, dodo.


    I''ll finish one thing, and then I''ll come back to pick you up!


    Before disappearing, Alcatel''s eyes conveyed the meaning that only he could understand, and the transmitted seemed to feel such a message, trembling his eyelashes slightly; Then, slightly confused eyes saw the bloody figure and the smile that only she could see.


    "Kat..."


    The low murmur made ailly mam happily lower her head. She stroked her daughter''s forehead, and the tears in her eyes loomed: "Duo Duo!"


    "Mom, was it Carter just now?"


    Dodo dum felt her mother''s arms, and then she curled up and asked.


    "Yes!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Elley yam nodded. Then she asked again, "do you know Carter''s full name?"


    "I know! Alcatel yolman Gund! Carter said it again and dodo remembered it!"


    Dodo, said mam with a trace of pride.


    Many demon hunters around looked at each other and sighed slightly. Their expressions were slightly complicated.


    They all heard clearly, "continue to take care of Dodo for a while!" At the same time, I also understand the meaning of this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, sir... What do you want..."


    Burch''s beta wolf looked at the approaching figure trembling, and his voice was almost released. Beside him were countless corpses that were turning into blood fog. In a moment, just a moment, all the elite of Burch wolf died, leaving him alone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You''re still useful!"


    Alcatel looked down at the werewolf trembling in front of it and said word by word: "go and send me a message to Xiaoyue - your men have hurt my woman, so you, your tribe and all the werewolves in Hailin are dead!"


    Even in extreme fear, Burch''s beta wolf opened his mouth and looked at the existence in front of him incredulously. His brain had stopped thinking.


    Crazy, crazy, completely crazy!


    This was the only thought left in the mind of the burchebeta wolf, and he didn''t even notice the disappearance of Alcatel; A moment later, the Berta wolf of Burch recovered, and then rushed to the Hailin area regardless.


    In this state, of course, the burchebeta wolf will not notice a touch of red on its back; In fact, even if it is completely normal, it cannot be noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    After another conversation with Yeqi, pard chose to leave - the tramp who could not convince Yeqi and understood Yeqi''s real strength did not think he had any way to invite Yeqi to the bridge on the other bank to fulfill Lord hotrell''s final wish.


    "You are really a stubborn person!"


    In this way, after saying goodbye, the tramp set off towards the bridge on the other side with a more careful attitude - some previous conversations have convinced him that someone in his organization is really going to be bad for Lord hotrell, and in addition to some news he usually hears, the tramp has smelled the smell of danger.


    As for the coffin of the underworld?


    It''s just an alarm, an alarm that wakes him up completely.


    Stubborn? Just have the bottom line you don''t want to touch!


    Yeqi stood on the reef and watched each other disappear. Then he quickly returned to the cave and summoned the shadow Knight out.


    "My Lord!"


    The shadow Knight said respectfully.


    Ye Qi nodded and then asked, "now there are 441 shadow minions. I want to fuse another shadow knight. What do you think!"


    Although there were only ten people in the coffin of the underworld before, each of them was the existence of riyao level. Even if they only accounted for half of them, the shadow warriors did not fully absorb them, and there were 69 shadow minions; With such a surge in number, Yeqi has the idea of integrating a shadow Knight again on the premise of maintaining the integration ability of shadow minions.


    After all, with the current number of shadow minions, even if a shadow knight is merged, the remaining 400 shadow minions can support the use of [shadow shuttle] four times.


    As for asking the shadow knight, it is because Yeqi gives each other respect - a wise and harmless existence that deserves such respect.


    "My Lord, if you can, please integrate one more!"


    The shadow Knight replied.


    "Why?"


    Yeqi asked curiously.


    "Because only at least three shadow knights can form a shadow battle array together!"


    The shadow Knight said truthfully.


    "Battle array? Shadow battle array?"


    Ye Qi was surprised - battle array is a magic weapon for everyone to win the strong with the weak and rely on quantity to achieve quality; Yeqi has seen a lot, whether those families or the Holy See, but he never thought that shadow knights could form a battle array.


    "Shadow battle array, what''s its use?"


    The curiosity in his heart made Yeqi ask.


    "Sorry, my Lord! My memory only knows the existence of shadow battle array, not its function!"


    The voice of the shadow knight is gloomy - obviously, enough wisdom makes it gradually have the feelings it should have.


    Shadow battle?


    Ye Qi hesitated for a moment and nodded. The next moment, 60 shadow minions began to merge - after finding the correct way to make shadow minions, ye Qi was still in the battlefield. Ye Qi was not worried about the consumption of shadow minions as usual.


    A moment later, the shadow knight standing next to Ye Qi, the same shadow knight, appeared in front of Ye Qi. The two newly appeared shadow Knights naturally stood behind Ye Qi and began to communicate with the first shadow knight; At this time, Yeqi looked at the standard of the system for the shadow battle array.


    [shadow battle array: a battle array based on at least three shadow knights can create a shadow fog with a radius of about 150 yards, erode the enemy and improve your shadow biological ability; effect: in the shadow battle array, you need to make a verification every minute (comparison between constitution and shadow Knight Master). If you fail, you will be eroded by negative energy (the thousandth ratio is converted by the difference between the two sides). When physical strength is insufficient, it is replaced by life; shadow creatures can increase their strength by 5% in the basic shadow battle array.]


    (Note: the shadow battle array only needs three shadow knights as the basis, and can be increased by the base of three. On the premise of meeting the base, the power of the shadow battle array cannot be improved by adding a single shadow knight.)


    After seeing the description of [shadow battle array], ye Qi narrowed his eyes.


    Take [physique] comparison as the basis for verification?


    Subconsciously, ye Qi looked at his [35] physique and couldn''t help feeling a little happy - although this physique can''t explain anything, ye Qi believes that most of the same level of existence don''t have his physique; in other words, as long as [shadow battle array] If it is launched, the people who fight with him need to face accelerated physical consumption, which is less than 1000 points. But don''t forget that this is only the effect of three shadow knights. What if more shadow Knights appear?


    What''s more, sometimes a battle is changed by a tiny gap.


    When ye Qi nodded with satisfaction, his heart moved, and a virtual shadow began to appear in the cave.


    "My Lord!"


    The ghost of the Lich appeared in front of Yeqi.


    "Have you reached the thousand marshes?" Yeqi looked at some familiar plants projected by the virtual shadow and asked, "have you found the wizard tower?"


    The Lich nodded first, then shook his head and said, "my Lord, I have reached the thousand marsh area, but it will take at least ten hours from the wizard tower - my carriage is not suitable to appear openly here!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi clearly nodded and motioned for the other party to continue - since he didn''t find the wizard tower, but contacted him, something important must have happened; the Lich doesn''t exist unknowingly.


    Sure enough, the Lich immediately said an extremely important news: "according to my report, the inanimate king suddenly left the rapids channel, and then the vampires left one after another!"


    "When?"


    Yeqi immediately asked.


    "About a minute ago!"


    Replied the Lich.


    "Do you know where it went?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    The Lich shook his head, and then he continued, "but I think this is an opportunity!"


    PS second change~~~


    It''s getting colder and colder ~ ~ ~ pay attention to keep warm ~ ~ ~ and remember to continue to protect decadence ~ ~ ~ it''s cold, decadence needs protection more~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, four "fireworks start a prairie fire 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1181

    "Opportunity? You mean..."


    Ye Qi is not a stupid person. He just understands what the Lich wants to say after a little stunned.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Lich nodded and continued: "after Alcatel and many vampires left, the high-end power of dark creatures has entered a weakest moment, which is when we can completely eliminate them!"


    "It''s really an opportunity!"


    Yeqi nodded approvingly, but with a trace of anxiety, he asked, "but are you sure it''s not a trap?"


    "Yes! The ghosts I made have always been hidden in them. Although Alcatel does not have them, several Marquis and a Duke among those vampires have always been under my surveillance; they have left the scope of the torrent channel and are moving to the West!"


    The Lich said solemnly.


    "West?!"


    Yeqi frowned - to the west of the torrent Strait are the bay area and Hailin area, and his bar is in langdingbao, the bay area.


    "Give me half an hour and then contact me!"


    After Yeqi said such words, he went straight out of the cave.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After the Lich performed a wizard ceremony, the virtual shadow disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, can I help you?"


    Facing Yeqi who came straight up, Ted immediately smiled - it''s a very good thing for Mr. beast to help his friends; As for why help? Anyone who is not blind can see that ye Qi''s eyebrows are frowning at the moment.


    "I need to contact randenburg!" Yeqi quickly walked up to Ted and said. Then, looking at ted with a wry smile, he was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with randenburg?"


    Surprised by the anxiety in his friend''s tone, Mr. beast immediately explained: "Drow, some drow who took advantage of the war to run out of the dark area appeared in randenburg. With their faith, our communication array can''t be used freely for the time being - however, a team of special personnel of the Holy See have gone to solve it. I don''t think they can jump for long!"


    At last, our Mr. beast smiled with a very unkind and gloating smile - he didn''t have any good feelings for drow and the demon hunter, but it''s needless to say for the Holy See. Now the two sides are starting to fight, which is naturally gratifying.


    The only thing to worry about is civilian casualties.


    Obviously, our Mr. beast thought of this problem after a few bad smiles. He frowned and said, "I hope those guys don''t go too far, otherwise..."


    A grim smile appeared on Mr. beast''s face. He was expressing his attitude with real ideas.


    Ye Qi patted Mr. beast on the shoulder and said, "the Holy See also has some scruples for civilians. Those drow also understand that if they don''t want to be enemies with the whole Lorant, they should not do something too much at last!"


    At the same time, Yeqi also breathed a sigh of relief - Mr. beast''s bitter smile suddenly surprised him. He thought something had happened to his bar; of course, it was just material loss, Yeqi wouldn''t have any loss. Even if the whole bar was burned and bombed, it wouldn''t be a big problem, but if it was any one of the bars If people are hurt, it''s something he can''t want to see.


    Lifeless King: Alcatel


    Talking about each other''s names, ye Qi got a little restless - the other party''s unpredictable character and strong strength were all factors that made him uneasy, especially when he got the news that the other party was likely to go to the bay area. This uneasiness almost made Ye Qi calm and a little restless.


    "What is the quickest way for us to get in touch with the city?"


    Ye Qi asked like this - before he got the real answer or answer, ye Qi thought he could not practice again. If he practiced with such a mentality, he had no influence at all.


    "Take the small town of Slade on the border of spring forest area as the transit, and then enter fater by manpower, and then enter randenburg!"


    Mr. beast gave the journey of the secret letter this morning. He blinked, looked at Ye Qi puzzled and asked, "Ye, what happened? It would make you so anxious?"


    "I need to confirm some bad hunches. Can we start now?"


    Ye Qi vaguely made an excuse; fortunately, Mr. beast was not a picky guy. He immediately nodded and prepared - the layout of the communication array is not complicated. As long as there are enough materials, a trained person can handle it in half an hour; especially after the communication array has been arranged before, he only needs to adjust his eyes Just mark the location. It takes only seven or eight minutes.


    However, just when the communication array was about to be adjusted, the communication array, which has always been a passive contact, lit up.


    "Lord Blanc!!"


    Our giant beast looked at the virtual shadow in the Dharma array in surprise and shouted; Such a cry made the tower master of the holy thing cover his ears, fill his mouth with wine and say, "little Ted, you are always so energetic! However, just remember the height of the normal voice next time! Here, Yeqi is also here! Just right, I have something to tell you!"


    Mr. behemoth, who was scolded or praised, scratched his head slightly in embarrassment. However, when he saw the eyes of the master of the sacred tower in the virtual shadow, he immediately reacted and gave his position to Ye Qi. He walked aside and took out a spare magic crystal - although blank is also the master of the sacred tower, the other party is definitely the most unreliable of the six tower masters, A trivial matter can also involve a topic like a disaster; In short, there is no mistake in preparing more magic crystals; At the very least, they will not be "scolded or punished" by the other party because of the interruption of communication.


    You know, such "scolding and punishment" is simply a source of pain. Our Mr. beast would rather go to the tower of thorns for two months than face the preparation program of the master of the tower of sacred objects, such as patrolling in women''s clothes. It''s really a shame!


    "Well, what can I do for you? You can say it first!"


    The master of the sacred tower took a sip of wine and motioned Ye Qi.


    "Drow''s crisis is over?"


    Yeqi asked first.


    "Of course not. Look, this is Slade''s demon hunter branch!"


    The master of the sacred tower moved his body and let Yeqi see the layout of the tavern behind him; Then the tower master immediately shouted to one side, "Gauss, you little bastard, move out your inventory quickly; I flew almost 500 kilometers to you! Are you going to greet me with milk tea?"


    Yeqi can fully imagine how helpless the Slade branch president''s expression is - in fact, every branch president who receives the master of the sacred tower will be helpless, eating and drinking, and the people who take it away. No one can accept it calmly?


    After coughing a few times, Yeqi reminded the master of the sacred Tower: "I think we should talk about business first!"


    "Oh, it''s like this... Alcatel just appeared in the direction from randenburg to Hailin District, and killed all the werewolves that hurt dodo and the dark creatures it could see!" it seemed that the tower master of the holy thing who thought of what he wanted to do was rare to be serious. He tightened his wine pot and said with a straight face: "Although dodo was only slightly bruised, the inanimate king had reached the limit of his anger. More than 10000 dark creatures disappeared and turned into blood fog. Now it was walking towards the Hailin - obviously, only such a number of dark creatures could not satisfy him. It should be ready to participate in the Western attack Dark creatures, kill them all! "


    "Ten thousand in an instant? Kill all?"


    Ye Qi frowned and evaluated the strength of the inanimate king from these two words. Then, thinking of something, ye Qi immediately asked, "shouldn''t the dark creatures on the western line be led by the roaring moon wolf king?"


    "Well, yes, it''s the howling moon wolf king; however, in Alcatel''s eyes, the other party seems like a mangy dog?" the master of the sacred tower assessed so, and then he continued: "By the way, Alcatel left you a message -- ''I''m tired of the torrent channel game, the Gulf continues, but it''s not under my control -- I hate that guy myself. Now I have another reason to have to kill it completely, so I''ll go to Hailin District first; if you want to come, please whip up!"


    Ye Qi was stunned by the words left behind. He said to himself, "game? Kill Xiaoyue?"


    "Is this guy an asshole? Take so many lives as a game!"


    The words of the leader of the sacred tower could not tell whether the anger was anything else, but only a faint one; then, he suddenly opened his wine pot and drank up all the wine with his neck, and then slowly said: "When I face an asshole, I always want to beat each other hard - Mordred will take over the bay area later. I''m going to find that guy in Hailin district and smash his face with one punch!"


    "Since it''s an invitation, I think I still need to keep the appointment out of politeness!"


    Ye Qi''s left hand was on the handle of Yan magic knife. The whole person was very straight, like a javelin. He said, "Lord blank, see you in Hailin district!"


    "Well, see you in Hailin district!"


    The master of the sacred tower nodded and disconnected the communication. At that moment, there was another roar from the other end: "Gauss, you little bastard, where''s my wine? My wine!"


    The communication array is closed and the virtual shadow disappears.


    "Ye, are you going to Hailin district?"


    Asked our Mr. beast.


    "Of course... But you need to wait another ten hours! Ted, do me a favor and ask Lord jamond to come!"


    Ye Qi nodded and then said his request.


    "OK, ye!"


    With his stride, Mr. beast ran towards the master of the competitive tower on the defense tower; Ye Qi, who stood in place, conveyed some words to the Lich through the strange wolf. After giving a positive answer there, ye Qi slightly closed his eyes and stood in place waiting for the arrival of the competition tower master.


    "Tut Tut, I seem to feel someone''s anger! It''s amazing. You''ll be angry too, little guy!"


    The voice of the strange wolf entered Ye Qi''s heart without hindrance, which made Ye Qi slightly pick his eyebrow; However, ye Qi did not reply to each other, but stood so quietly; The strange wolf naturally won''t give up. It continued: "do you feel that the thing you tried your best to prepare and deal with is actually a game in the eyes of the other party? Very upset? Very uncomfortable?"


    "Boy, this is the strong, the right of the strong - the right that a strong person should have!"


    The strange wolf''s voice took a trace of reprimand. It said coldly, "where have you been? Let them dominate your brain again. Now you are not far away from the people you despise most!"


    Yeqi finally answered. He said, "I am calm and cautious. If I were really like those people I despise, I would have rushed out at the moment!"


    The strange wolf sneered again: "so, what are you going to do now? Don''t tell me you''re going for an outing - the murderous gas emitted by the incomplete way of killing, but it''s so real. What do you think you are? Just little partner? Don''t kill me!"


    "You always emphasize your bottom line - because it can make you selfish without being condemned by the so-called conscience; of course, I doubt whether there is such a thing in your body, or if there is, but it already needs a microscope to observe; however, there is nothing wrong with it. Just keep it; why destroy it? It''s not good for you Yes! "


    Ye Qiman glanced at the corner of his mouth with disdain and said, "I didn''t destroy it, because that''s my bottom line - and now I''m just doing what''s within my bottom line! Moreover, my conscience needs to be observed with a microscope just because I give you 99 thousandths of it; however, the remaining one thousandth of me is 10000 times stronger than you! At least..."


    "At least..."


    Ye Qi stopped talking. His eyes looked at the open space behind the defense tower. Wrapped straw mats and weapons were put aside. The hyacinth swayed with the sea breeze under the blue sky. Ye Qi''s eyes followed the hyacinth and looked to the West.


    He continued, "you know, most of the guys gathered here are a group of poor guys - because the dark creatures have lost everything and only have the strength to survive, and then use this strength to give themselves a goal to live!"


    "In order not to let more people like me, I am willing to become a demon hunter - do you know these guys are crying when they say such an oath? We walking on the edge are doomed to have no praise and glory, because we only have inner pride; ha ha, what are these guys left except inner pride?"


    "But I''m different. Although I''m also a demon hunter, I''m special - at that time, I was working hard to become a lawyer. Although I didn''t adapt to the surrounding environment, I was still full of confidence. Do you know that when I learned about the strange world, there was only fear in my heart except fear? Strange environment, everything is unknown The rules made me tremble and cry. Even at that time, I was worried that if I fell asleep, I would fall asleep forever, because you never know whether a guy with a full mouth of fangs will stand at the head of your bed! "


    "So I became a demon hunter. I wanted to protect myself - and they did it to protect others... They did it at the cost of their own lives."


    Taking back his eyes, ye Qi looked at the hyacinths again. There was a rare melancholy in his tone: "my principles and bottom line are set by me to prevent myself from getting lost - but at this time, I hate not getting lost; at least, if I get lost, I can ignore everything in front of me; isn''t it good to ignore...?"


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "ignore, really good?"


    "Of course, at least, I don''t have to think about how to save enough strength in the shortest time and compete with that guy - no, not a battle, but how to tell it all with my long knife: This is not a game, but a battle of life and death!"


    "They don''t have praise and glory, but their pride brings them dignity! And I think I should let them retain dignity - Hey, if you are here, I won''t die?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course! It''s only disabled at most!"


    Said the strange wolf.


    "Then I can rest assured - after all, I may need a body that can survive, so that I can remember what I have done!"


    "What have you done? It''s almost the same as misbehaving!"


    The strange wolf turned his eyes angrily.


    Yeqi didn''t answer. He turned around and walked towards the competitive tower master who had just stepped down the defense tower. After standing about two yards away from the competitive tower master, Yeqi said directly: "Lord germond, Alcatel has left the dark camp in the torrent Strait. I think this is our opportunity - I want to be a pioneer!"


    "Ten hours, please give me ten hours!"


    Yeqi said his request, and then did not wait for the other party''s answer. After a loud whistle, gronin swept down quickly, and Yeqi jumped up straight.


    "Lord germond, please watch Datong, Darlan and Ava - don''t let them follow me!"


    When such words came, Yeqi riding gronin had completely become a small point in the sky.


    PS first change ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1182

    Floating in a dark shadow, the Lich replied: "my Lord, all my people have been evacuated, and they have left a rigid order to those stubborn guys - the prestige of elivi, and they will strictly abide by it!"


    After reporting and hesitating again, the Lich said once: "Sir, please think again. It''s unreasonable for you to fight against the dark creatures in the torrent Strait alone; of course, I don''t doubt your strength. Your strength already doesn''t need to be proved; therefore, you should complete this task in a more secure way."


    "I don''t need to prove my strength, but I need to accumulate - and they are the process I have to accumulate!"


    Yeqi stood in the shadow, looked at the dark creature camp in the distance and said slowly.


    Accumulation?


    The Lich was stunned. It obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Yeqi''s words.


    "Now it''s about an hour before dusk. Go and issue your orders!" Yeqi said. Then, when the Lich hasn''t completely disappeared, he ordered again: "find the wizard tower as soon as possible, and then go to Hailin district with all your strength. There, I need your help!"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    The Lich nodded and confirmed that ye Qi really didn''t have any orders before he completely disappeared.


    "Gronin, you should have a good rest; after that, I will use your speed!"


    Yeqi patted the horse on the forehead. Gronin took his head and rubbed Yeqi''s neck. Then, he was very obedient and lay in the shadow.


    Yeqi stroked gronin''s mane and waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the sun in the West was red, emitting the last bit of light and heat, while the camp of dark creatures in the distance sent out bursts of noise, lacking the light of the sun, and they began their due vitality and excitement; The beginning of the night, for them, is the sunrise of mankind.


    In the noisy and noisy voices, there was only a roar, the thirst for blood.


    It is impossible for a group of dark creatures to gather together without something happening. Basically, some dark creatures will disappear every day, not from war damage, but from their own losses - especially those red hats, although they are small and less than half of normal humans, but their cunning and malice, But it can make them like fish in the camp of dark creatures.


    After all, for red hat, food is just flesh and blood - whether human or other dark creatures, of course, including cannibalism; Maybe it''s incredible for humans, but it''s common for red hat.


    Just as now, they once again provoked two groups of El monsters to fight. Watching the two El monsters'' leaders attack each other with their sharp claws and teeth like antelopes, these short guys smiled cunningly and watched their possible dinner with an evil smile.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. They are still working hard for more dinner. A walking ogre in the distance is undoubtedly a good choice. Compared with the hard skin of El monster, although the ogre''s skin is harder, it is large enough to make six to eight red hats eat at the same time, and it is extremely satisfied.


    However, it is obvious that an ogre is far less than a group of El monsters.


    A group of El monsters is enough to feed a group of red hats.


    The sense of fullness in the mind makes these timid and cunning red hats become more and more cruel. They understand that opportunities are fleeting; Therefore, immediately a red hat began to start, and a mud wrapped in stones hit the forehead of the approaching ogre - of course, the red hat will not fail. What they really need to worry about is to make it an accident, a very unexpected accident.


    The mud at the foot of the El monster and the small broken stones are undoubtedly the source of the accident - touching the mud on his forehead, the coming ogre immediately roared. With little brain, the ogre saw the mud and the small broken lion roar at the foot of the two fighting El monsters, and completely stepped into the trap arranged by the red hat, Start preparing dinner for the red hats¡ª¡ª


    Almost effortlessly, with one punch, the two strong El monsters flew away - in fact, because of the El monsters'' natural obedience to the ogres, the two El monsters did not fight back, or even had no defense; And such an end is naturally tragic.


    The chest collapsed more than half, and the two El monsters could only lie there and breathe; The ogre angrily walked out of the mud and towards the established goal; If it weren''t for that, it wouldn''t care about these low-ranking things at all.


    The ogre left naturally. The two Boer monsters looked at the miserable appearance of their leaders, immediately roared, and then rushed towards each other at the same time; Immediately, the red hats were smiling, and their dinner was born; Not only here, similar things are happening in the whole camp of dark creatures. The initiator may be red hat, human faced birds, or some other dark creatures.


    Some of them are for food, while others are simply for fun.


    When there was another El monster in the local area, and there were less than five El monsters on the scene, the leader of the red hat immediately waved his hand. Immediately, the red hats who could not wait rushed up quickly and threw four scarred El monsters at him, thanking the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins Nxcx100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1183

    "Catch up and kill them!"


    Ye Qi commanded the number one beside him, and his figure was like the wind, running towards the area where the number two reported the situation - in the coalition of dark creatures, if vampires and dark wizards are the leadership, the double headed lizard in front of him is the trump card in the attack.


    On a body of twenty feet, thick scales glittered under the moon, worthy of the defense of armor. Coupled with that kind of arrogant power, they were like siege hammers running across the battlefield; In particular, the lightning, fire, cold ice or simply poisonous fog emitted by those two heads make people have to be careful - in fact, more than 20% of the reasons for cutting the ground and building defense towers are because of these double headed lizards.


    In front of Ye Qi, about 500 double headed lizards are rushing towards him like a frightened herd of bison. In the leading position, two riyao double headed lizards are accelerating like arrows. There are lions in the grassland. As the king of beasts, lions are also afraid to provoke a huge herd of bison, We can only attack some calves or lone bison, because when those bison run, the hard rock ground will also be crushed.


    Obviously, this is what the 500 double headed lizards want to do when they face Yeqi.


    Double headed lizards certainly don''t have any battle array cooperation, but in such a simultaneous charge, they are more troublesome than most battle arrays; When facing such a tidal attack, most people will be very wise to avoid it for the time being, and then attack from the side or back that the other party can''t defend.


    Yeqi had no plan to give in. The No. 3 shadow Knight came the news that he needed support again. He couldn''t afford to delay.


    Roar!


    When the huge dragon power was completely liberated, the convection and friction of the air formed a sound like a dragon roar, and ye Qi was as tight as a long bow. Then he waved a knife - a gray and bright knife with a length of 100 yards, tightly facing the running double headed lizard.


    It is said that the two headed lizard has a trace of dragon blood, but it is extremely thin. A hundred heads may not be able to extract a milliliter. However, even if the blood of the dragon is thin, it is a fact that can not be ignored; It is precisely because of this trace of blood that the double headed lizard is even worse than other existence when facing Ye Qi''s Longwei.


    Almost as soon as Longwei appeared, all the rapidly advancing double headed lizards immediately inserted their front legs deeply into the ground. They wanted to stop their bodies in this way; However, it is obvious that the huge body could not have stopped like this. At this time, the unusually powerful front legs are so useless and powerless.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sound of the broken front legs of the double headed lizard sounded one after another; Their bodies are more like a leather ball kicked by children, rolling forward unstoppably, carrying large pieces of sand and stone; Of course, there are bursts of pain; However, very soon, these painful cries stopped in amazement.


    Blade wind, flash.


    The double headed lizard completely suppressed by Longwei had no resistance to such a sabre wind. Starting with two riyao level double headed lizards, the sabre wind continued to cut and extend backward. After five rows, it completely collapsed, and the double headed lizard behind screamed because of an emergency stop.


    Hoo!


    The black shadow enveloped the 500 double headed lizards in an instant - the goal of the shadow servant was those living and injured double headed lizards, and the existence of the shadow warrior was about to reach the critical point. Its goal was the double headed lizards killed by Ye Qi, especially the two riyao double headed lizards, which gave birth to five new shadow servants in an instant.


    Immediately, the five newly born shadow minions joined in the attack on the remaining two headed lizards - although the two headed lizards have hard scales and large body, the ordinary [shadow thorn] is also difficult to penetrate and hit the key; But after at least a few attempts, shadow Knight II changed its strategy.


    The shadow minion gave up attacking with [shadow thorn], but adopted the same attack method as the shadow warrior - shuttling through each other''s body and eroding each other with negative energy.


    Such an attack obviously has a very good effect. Even the scales of the double headed lizard with considerable defense against the inability to attack can only be helpless in the face of the shuttle of the invisible body such as shadow minions. After about 30 shadow minions shuttle to a double headed lizard at the same time, the tumbling double headed lizard immediately falls into a rigid state, Almost the negative energy brought up by the shadowed servants will freeze the internal organs.


    Later, the shadow warriors jumped on it impolitely, ending the life of such a immovable double headed lizard; Then, one or two new shadow minions were born and joined the main attack position - one side continued to decrease and the other side increased rapidly. In this case, the defeat of the double headed lizard is only a matter of time.


    Especially when the shadow Knight II joined it, this time is obviously a little faster.


    The long sword formed by the shadow is like a sickle from hell. Every attack will make those double headed lizards in the back row who have not been patronized completely lose their action power, as if their souls had been hooked away; Then, there was a repeat of the previous one, and a large number of shadow warriors flocked.


    In fact, in the camp of the dark creatures at the moment, not only the double headed lizard, but also in any position - the shadow minion is the main attacker, and the shadow warrior is the auxiliary, swallowing the nourishment that can make them quickly change one by one; Especially in the ogres and El monsters, shadow minions and shadow warriors are invincible.


    Ogres and eels have good defense and strong body. Any one of the former can lift the size of a millstone, while the latter''s claws and teeth can easily tear up a trunk with the thickness of an adult''s calf; However, when they meet shadow minions and shadow warriors, no matter how hard their skin is, how sharp their claws are, or how powerful their strength is.


    These are useless. They are useless in front of shadow warriors and shadow servants who have no real body.


    An ogre waved his stick hard to break up the shadows in front of him. The stick went straight through those shadows without any force point; On the contrary, the ogre made himself stumble and almost fall because of such force; At this time, the shadows that have been under attack swarmed up and drilled into its body.


    Less than ten seconds later, the ogre completely lost his life.


    This is not the attack of shadow minions, but the attack of Shadow Warriors - a single shadow warrior may not be much. Even if a dozen or twenty gather together, as long as they have corresponding means, they have nothing to fear; However, when this quantity is calculated in thousands, any existence needs to be considered.


    A shadow warrior takes about ten minutes to kill a normal human by the corrosion of negative energy and the absorption of life; Some shadow warriors transformed by wizards can speed up this speed, but even if they speed up, it''s not enough to deal with an experienced demon hunter.


    However, when such shadow warriors suddenly increase to more than 1000, not to mention the sophisticated demon hunters, the apostles will be frightened, especially when all the environment and geography favor the shadow warriors, and they can''t really deal with this shapeless creature, the result has already been decided.


    Several thin ogres gathered together, waved their magic wands and shouted loudly. A trace of red fog began to appear around them; However, a long shadow sword swept their necks at a faster speed; Several ogre shamans turned over and fell, and there was no more sound.


    Originally thinner than normal ogres, it is impossible to resist the shadow Knight''s long sword. Although they have the ability to harm the shadow Knight - in the whole Dark Creature camp, except vampires, dark wizards and double headed lizards, these ogres'' shamans need more attention. They are different from wizards'' spells and are more strange at some times, It''s impossible to prevent.


    Leaving aside these ogre shamans, the whole ogre clan, and the shadow creatures, it is a complete unilateral massacre. Even if there are several day-to-day ogres, they have no effect at all. Instead, they have become a more direct target - a huge ogre subconsciously wants to pick up the torches around, It instinctively knew that these things were afraid of this. However, before it finished this action, the shadow warriors and shadow servants who had been ordered by the third horseman to guard around several campfires rushed out from the nearby shadows.


    More than 800 shadow warriors instantly penetrated into each other''s body, while about 10 shadow minions released hundreds of [shadow thorns] - perhaps [shadow thorns] had no effect on the existence of such a sun shining level. At most, they cut a little oil skin, but the shadow minions didn''t want to kill each other by such an attack, They just want to block each other and wait for the 800 shadow warriors in each other to give a real fatal attack.


    A minute later, the riyao level ogre fell to the ground, his chest was still undulating, but he had lost his original ability to move - I have to say, after entering riyao level, the ogre''s tenacious vitality to deal with more than 40 times the number of ordinary ogres, plus the cooperation of shadow servants, also took off for a minute, Is the end of the battle; Moreover, it just ended the battle and did not result in the other party''s life.


    If you are close to the shadow warriors, even if there are two or three thousand, with a little preparation, you can turn all the two or three thousand shadow warriors into fly ash.


    Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, took this scene to his eyes and couldn''t help thinking - one minute is enough for a day''s existence to catch up with something; Even if you don''t have such a powerful prop full of negative energy as solar pollen, some of the most basic flames can be found.


    What''s more, if not because the dark creature camp has completely entered a state of chaos at the moment, whether these shadow warriors can find a chance is another matter. If it is day and the sun is in the sky, the shadow warriors will undoubtedly lose their function completely; Even with the cooperation of shadow servants, its power is greatly reduced.


    Day is not the battlefield of shadow creatures!


    Ye Qi looked at the seemingly powerful shadow creatures below. He was not blind. He knew what his shadow creatures could and could not do; Everything at the moment is just the right use of everything that can be used. In another place, Yeqi can''t guarantee that he can repeat this scene.


    After all, he has no collaborators like Lich in other places.


    If the Lich hadn''t transferred the people who could be persuaded and coaxed a large number of people to the cave laboratory in the name of Levi, his plan would not be so smooth at all - although Ye Qi didn''t think he would lose after lacking the top combat power to resist; However, at the very least, shadow minions and shadow warriors are completely impossible to achieve such an effect.


    The moon rose higher and higher, and the faint brilliance sprinkled down


    In the bright light, the dark creatures became irritable and powerful, while the shadow creatures still acted quickly and did not change everything due to the strength of their opponents. Just like the assassins in the rumors, they turned into shadows, held butchers'' knives and harvested the target''s life.


    The sea in the distance, under the moonlight, turned white like fish scales, and several huge shadows slowly appeared there, and then approached the shore.


    Finally?


    Yeqi, who had already been informed by the lich, patted gronin on the back and rode like the wind.


    Looking at Ye Qi, a Dark Wizard standing at the bow of the boat shouted, "beat him down for me!"


    Immediately, five warships, 200 yards long and 40 yards wide, suspended on the sea, turned their bodies and faced Ye Qi on the side of the ship. On each floating warship, more than 50 crossbows with special shapes were pushed out, one by one with the thickness of adult thighs, and the arrows of more than one person were cold in the moonlight, with frightening magic waves, Out of thin air.


    The next moment, the arrow was like rain, and ye Qi was shrouded in it.


    Whoosh


    The dense arrows blocked all ye Qi''s routes, and at the same time, there was a slight change in the arrows emitted from these catapults - waves of force field exchange appeared, and blazing white lights passed through each other; Almost a second after the arrows were fired, the power of these arrows increased more than ten times over their original power.


    The reason why these dark wizards belonging to an organization of the dark world can live far away and gather so many dark creatures is that in addition to their own strength, the five floating warships under them are naturally the most important; However, floating warships can ride the wind and waves, but when they encounter groups of fierce beasts at sea, they still rely on the expulsion of crossbows and arrows in these force fields.


    An ordinary force field crossbow, with the blessing of the crossbow cart, is enough to be equivalent to the full strike of the Yuehui level strong man. When this number reaches 10, it is the full strike of the riyao level strong man - after all, the changes of the force field are really familiar to some dark wizards, and their research topics are these; Through such changes, it is difficult to achieve the same effect as the missile storm, but when there are countless mechanical and human help, no matter how difficult it is, it becomes easier.


    The attack of ten crossbows and arrows in the force field can reach the full attack of the strong man of riyao level. What effect will it have when 250 crossbows and arrows appear together?


    In the sky, the blazing white light almost lit up the night sky, and the floating warships floating on the sea could not even see their bodies; Similarly, ye Qi''s figure was also obscured. In front of his eyes, it was all white. Only when he looked carefully, could he find that there was a touch of black in the white.


    That''s the crossbow itself.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    One by one, crossbows and arrows rubbed his ears and flew over his body; Gronen, who sat down, seemed to be the best ballet dancer, jumping and rotating on the stage, avoiding wave after wave of attacks; However, Yeqi keenly found that gronin''s speed was slowing down, very weak, which would be difficult to detect if Yeqi wasn''t absorbed.


    Is this another application of large-scale force field?


    Ye Qi is no stranger to the force field. Whether he imitates the "missile storm" or the force field shield, it is the same from some angles; However, his imitation of "missile storm" is obviously incomplete. At least, it can not add the deceleration ability of force field shield like these dark wizards.


    Whoosh!


    Pop!


    Another crossbow and arrow flew in, and ye Qi raised his hand to grasp it, and then threw it in the direction of coming;

 Chapter 1184

    The most fundamental reason why missile storm can become one of the taboo spells is because of the strong damage and inescapable characteristics brought by the resonance of the force field; Similarly, if the existence of one of the constructed force fields is destroyed, such characteristics will not exist.


    However, because the magic missile is a complete force field, it is a kind of energy and has no form in the traditional sense; If you want to catch or touch the magic missile and use the magic missile itself to counteract the force field itself, you will only be injured and hit by the force field, fall into the vibration of the force field faster and be attacked continuously.


    However, this is a different kind of crossbow with a force field. Under the resonance of the force field, the power and speed of these force field flying arrows soar, making them have a terrible sharp puncture. Even the steel three or five yards ahead can penetrate a large hole through the front and back - however, because of the pursuit of such penetration, these arrows are not only thick, And it''s very long. It''s as tall as a person. It''s completely physical.


    Therefore, if we can keep up with its speed and grasp it, we can naturally have the capital of the reaction force field.


    However, it is obvious that in the face of such a sharp and massive attack, under normal circumstances, all people will think of avoiding its edge for the time being, and then looking for an attack point; However, in the face of an attack with the characteristics of the force field, once you choose to avoid, you will fall into endless pursuit.


    The arrows gronen avoided before have now returned again.


    In addition, with the unique deceleration characteristics of these force field flying arrows, Yeqi can ensure that there is no need. In only ten minutes, gronin can no longer avoid any flying arrows.


    Therefore, he used the simplest way to destroy the characteristics of these force field flying arrows.


    The dark wizards below can obviously see ye Qi''s actions in the blazing white light. They all stare at Ye Qi with incredible eyes. When they grow up, they stammer and shout: "how, how possible, how possible!"


    Obviously, these dark wizards never thought that the force field flying arrows that could protect them from sailing safely on the endless sea would be destroyed in this way.


    The force field is stable. It is precisely because of its stability that the force field shield can be built; The force field is also unstable, and with such instability, the magic missile can play its due power; Therefore, when Yeqi threw 50 arrows and completely destroyed the stability of the force field constructed by these arrows, the explosion was inevitable.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two huge explosions. The shock wave appeared from the place near the coast and rushed in all directions. There were huge waves as high as tens of feet on the sea out of thin air. The sand and stones on the beach flew up again and a sand storm took shape rapidly. Especially those tents near the coast thanked the prodigal son wandering all over the world for his reward of 200 starting points Sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1185

    Compared with the shelling of the supreme government, the explosion of the two floating warships was more violent, setting off waves nearly 100 feet high. In particular, the remaining three floating warships were pushed by the shock wave brought by the explosion, and the whole ship swayed, making the dark wizards lying on the ground roll to the ground while the ship was avoiding the sniping of the sharpshooter of the supreme government; Many responded quickly, subconsciously held the surrounding fixed objects, and the standing Dark Wizards became the best fixed targets after slightly exposing their heads.


    "Smoke, smoke!"


    The riyao level wizard, who was close to the side of the ship and used a bucket full of fresh water as a shield, shouted like this - with the same level of dark wizard as an example, he wouldn''t think it''s a good idea to expose himself to hundreds of guns at this time.


    Obviously, those bullets were made specifically for their spell shield.


    If you want to live, you can''t be targeted by these bullets, and making smoke is undoubtedly the simplest and appropriate method - you don''t need firewood or special fuel. By means like [magic tricks], dark wizards have gray, gray black or pure black smoke in their hands, almost after several breaths, The remaining three floating warships were covered by the heavy smoke.


    A wooden puppet slowly raised his body, dressed in a wizard''s robe, as if he were a real wizard; It seems to move slowly and cautiously.


    After about ten seconds, nothing happened.


    The big wizard hiding behind the barrel manipulated the puppet to turn several times again, and motioned several wizards nearby to release their puppets or other servants; Immediately, the whole floating battleship became lively. Puppets, shadow warriors, or simply some contract animals appeared on the deck.


    Still nothing.


    Such a situation made the Wizards feel a little relieved, and then there was more anger.


    After just glancing at each other, they started their work without any command at all - as the most powerful weapon on the floating warship, a crossbow was pushed to the side of the ship, and the Wizards began to aim at the target with their magical vision; As for the choice of goals?


    The flagship of the Dragon corps, which is large enough and twice the size of other steel warships, is obviously a very good target.


    Crash, crash


    The flag bearer standing on the flagship of the sea dragon Corps quickly began to wave the flag in his hand after receiving the order of the army head; Immediately, the two warships serving as frigates began to approach the flagship, and quickly changed from the original parallel ''11'' to a ''I'' shape, blocking in front of the flagship.


    Compared with other steel warships, the volume of these two frigates is slightly smaller by about a quarter, and the artillery does not even have a half of that of other warships, but the steel plates erected on both sides of the ship''s side make it look as if it is more huge than other warships; Just like two moving fortresses, two frigates blocked in front of the flagship. At the same time, at the stern of the two flagship, one speedboat was thrown down.


    There were fifteen speedboats, each with six people, including the driver. They rushed towards the sea shrouded in smoke like arrows; During this period, the artillery on other warships did not stop. Although it was shrouded in smoke, most of the shells would not fail even if such warships were hidden.


    Such shelling, after about two minutes, was once again suspended.


    Then, some changes took place in the sea area shrouded in smoke. The fluctuation of the force field obviously made the smoke roll like a big monster hiding in the smoke¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The huge crossbow with adult height shot out, and the blazing white light almost instantly dispersed the smoke around the three floating warships; However, it is obvious that the prepared dark wizards will no longer give the supreme government sharpshooters the time to snipe. They hide in a dead corner for the first time and only rely on some spells or objects to observe the effect of their attack.


    Prick!


    It was like the sound of a sharp knife cutting the cloth. When the support field crossbow and arrow met the two frigates, it made such a sound. Almost in a moment, the two frigates were shot with holes and holes, and large holes with a diameter of more than five feet appeared on the steel plates of the two frigates, People standing in front can see the back at a glance.


    After that, the flagship almost had a similar experience; However, obviously, due to the obstruction of two frigates, the strength of the crossbow in the force field has been directly weakened. It has not penetrated the steel plate, but it is still stuck on the flagship; A thick and long crossbow and arrow were stuck on the steel plate of the flagship, making the flagship of the sea dragon Corps look like a hedgehog walking on the sea.


    "Report to the commander of the army that the second engine is damaged!"


    "Report to the army commander that the No. 6 engine is damaged!"


    "Report to the commander of the army. The cabins on the second and third floors are leaking to varying degrees!"


    ¡­¡­


    One piece of news was immediately reported to the head of the Hailong legion, which made the Legion commander, one of the three major legions of the supreme government, look solemn. He said loudly: "start the emergency filing and order warships 11 to 15 to form a new escort sequence; frigates 19 and 20 to temporarily withdraw from the combat sequence! The other warships began indiscriminate shelling!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    The herald immediately conveyed the instructions to the flag bearer.


    The head of the sea dragon corps, looking at the floating warship floating on the sea opposite, couldn''t help muttering: "this is the power of magic? It can''t be underestimated!"


    When he thought that the battle was just beginning, he would have two frigates to withdraw from the battle sequence. The commander of the sea dragon Corps couldn''t help but frown. Although the other party also had two floating warships to withdraw from the battle sequence and sank completely, the other party had only five floating warships, but he had 20. Regardless of any reasons and excuses, His command this time is undoubtedly a great failure.


    Realizing that he was likely to be tainted by this battle, the head of the sea dragon Corps immediately angrily hammered the table in front of him and thought to himself, "since it is already so, we must wipe out the other party. Otherwise, I don''t even have a face; go back and wait to be dismissed!"


    Quickly picked up the glasses beside him. The commander of the sea dragon Corps looked at the place where the smoke was blown away by the fluctuation of the force field. Immediately, he saw that the previous speedboat quickly circled around the three floating warships, looking for opportunities and trying to rush up - the existence of the force field shield made the means of climbing up with claws completely ineffective, Even if you want to chisel through the bottom of the ship, you don''t have a chance. Even now, 15 speedboats shuttle after they get down from the bottom of each other''s ship.


    "Prepare explosives and send them under these floating warships by speedboat!"


    Just two seconds later, the head of the sea dragon Corps issued such an order; Immediately, the speedboats on the remaining warships were put into the sea. Boxes of explosives that did not affect the speed of the speedboat and could reach the corresponding power were carried up. The drivers from water ghosts manipulated the motor and quickly approached the target in the roar of machinery.


    "Shelling, give cover!"


    Another command was issued, which immediately brought the roar of cannons; The force field shield of the floating warship in the distance trembled. However, it was obvious that compared with such shelling, the dark wizards were more worried about the sharpshooter who used a special bullet. They shrank in their respective safe places and recited the spell again.


    Only when the smoke shrouds them can they feel safe; Therefore, they did not see the appearance of speedboats, especially when the sound of shelling and the ripples brought by the force field shield obscured their hearing. In fact, in order to prevent such problems, in the captain''s room of each floating warship, there is a magic eye that can manipulate the bottom and surrounding of the ship, and in the captain''s room, You can see the problem at a glance.


    However, the sharpshooters of the supreme government took care of the captain''s room and the people around the crossbow at the first time. The dark wizards in the captain''s room before were almost the first batch of fallen dark wizards. Their bodies are still in the captain''s room, but they can''t play any more role.


    Although there are some puppets who act as helmsman, they just have a single wisdom and can''t understand what the scene in the eyes of magic represents.


    Smoke once again shrouded the sea area where the floating warships were located, making the sharpshooters of the supreme government useless; Although, they tried to rely on memory to shoot some positions near the crossbow; However, without the aim of both eyes, the effect is naturally obvious; Except for one or two lucky people, all the others did a useless job.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, let the puppet put the crossbow and arrow on. You are responsible for adjusting the angle!"


    The master wizard who had escaped the disaster once again stood in the middle of the deck and began to shout loudly; Suddenly, a puppet with a height of seven feet came out of the deck and began to string the crossbow in the order of the Wizards - these puppets didn''t have much wisdom and couldn''t even do ordinary vigilance work, but their bodies and arms that were specially shot had the power to surprise everyone; It is precisely because of such puppets that wizards can operate such a crossbow.


    About three minutes later, every crossbow that could be fired without being damaged by the bullets of the sharpshooters was pushed up, but the number was not even half of the last time - obviously, after the sharpshooters of the supreme government experienced the last force field to fly arrows, they deeply understood the strength of these crossbows and could no longer find a suitable target, These catapults naturally became their targets.


    Especially when they are exposed to guns every day, they obviously have a little understanding of machinery; Perhaps such a crossbow came from the hands of wizards, but its basic function has not changed. Therefore, those who specifically look for gears and springs, or simply aim at the crossbow string, have caused a considerable amount of destruction to the crossbow; If it weren''t for the smoke, there would never be much left of these crossbows.


    The wizard master gnashed his teeth and said, "adjust the angle of the crossbow for me, raise the height of the warship, and attack the other party''s flagship as much as possible!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just as several wizards ran towards the captain''s room, three explosions composed of countless explosives occurred. The power of the explosion broke the force field shields of two of the three floating warships at the moment of emergence, and the remaining flame and impact swallowed the floating warship without force field shields at the first time.


    In the sudden clarity of the flame, thick smoke covered the wooden boards with flames one by one, splashing everywhere; The two floating warships were basically blown in two, fell into the sea, took up a lot of sea water, and then quickly sank in the sea.


    Those speedboats that had only left before drove back quickly, looking for those dark wizards who still had breath, and then threw a lasso and pulled them onto the speedboat; For the first time, the dark wizards who still breathed fainted one after another, blocked their mouths and quickly stripped off all their objects; Both ornaments and wizard robes were put into their carry on bags. After that, these bright and clean dark wizards were tied in the middle of the speedboat.


    Each speedboat "catches" different dark wizards, three or four more and only one less; These dark wizards were not surprised. They all suffered the same treatment. Only the remaining floating warship witnessed all the riyao level dark wizards and roared: "Damn, damn bastard!"


    It is no surprise to be captured, which is inevitable in war, but such humiliating prisoners are unacceptable - it is obvious that the wizard master does not know how the captors of the supreme government have been trained; In the hearts of these captors, they have already been filled with their own instructors. For example, "Wizards are a group of guys who can manipulate strange forces. Their words, the waving of their fingers, and the objects on their bodies are all magic. Therefore, to capture a wizard, we should not only stun and subdue him, but also strip him naked and tie him up!" Such a language.


    This has nothing to do with the insult, it''s just about safety!


    The sun shining Dark Wizard looked at the speed boats full of prisoners with an iron blue face. With a wave of his hand, he said, "drive agile to the maximum, catch up and kill these speed boats; then... Then, sink the other party''s flagship for me!"


    After a pause, the sun shining Dark Wizard issued such an order - the shaking force field shield is obviously unable to support the next artillery attack of the other party, and their force field arrows are obviously not enough to completely threaten the other party; There seems to be only one method left.


    "Apart from the people who operate the crossbow and arrow, half of them continue to cover our whereabouts with smoke; the rest prepare me the most powerful spell you can prepare!"


    In such a cry, the sun shining Dark Wizard was the first to recite the spell. The rest immediately divided into left and right sides and began to take action - they all knew that it was obviously impossible to crash each other with the size of each other''s flagship by relying on the floating warship, without their magic.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    One after another, the targeted speedboats were sunk one after another; Except for the occasional one or two lucky speedboats, almost all of them sank to the bottom of the sea; As for why not say experienced? Because the people who can be selected to build a fast boat have the same and very good experience.


    However, most of them lack luck, or unwise, which leads to such a lack of luck¡ª¡ª


    "Three? That''s good!"


    The head of the sea dragon Corps looked at the capture of the Dark Wizard with the flagship, frowned, and accepted the fact that it was obvious that the crossbows and arrows of the previous dark wizards were targeted. They were all looking for speedboats with enough Dark Wizard captives.


    However, even three captives of dark wizards are enough to illustrate my efforts, especially when all the others sink, I still retain my honor.


    Well, maybe we can go further.


    After converging his mind, the captain of the sea dragon Corps smiled and said to his Herald: "go and write down the credit of my soldiers, and then, according to what I said in advance, everyone''s rank will be promoted by two levels!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    The herald left quickly. The head of the sea dragon Corps looked through the glass of the captain''s room again and looked at the other party''s only remaining floating warship advancing rapidly. He couldn''t help laughing coldly: "you want to burn jade and stone? What a dream! Under my gun, you have only the fate of being sunk!"


    It is true that the other side still has a force field shield, but after more than 25 volleys and free shelling, the head of the sea dragon Corps has a general understanding of the defensive power of the other side''s force field shield; At such a distance, with the speed of the other party, his legion can volley three times again, and after such volley, it is obviously impossible for the other party to survive.


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    One after another, the ship gun roared again. In the thick smoke, the fire suddenly appeared and the flames were everywhere; However, the force field shield of the shaky floating warship was unexpectedly tough, not only did it not shake, but even the shells did not bring a ripple when they hit it.


    Facing all this, the sun shining Dark Wizard sneered.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1186

    Except for the later design, the floating warships made by the dark wizards basically follow the secrets of the wizard Dynasty, and in this, there is a more core secret: load operation; In a certain period of time, it is a method to sacrifice persistence and double the original defense and attack power.


    At this moment, the force field shield of the floating warship is running under load; At the most heavily guarded place in the cabin, a huge diamond magic crystal half the height of an adult is emitting light at the moment. In the original blue color like half of the sea water, there have been strands of red light. When the red light completely envelops the diamond crystal, the whole crystal will explode, Turn the whole floating warship into a fireball.


    However, it was obviously not considered by the riyao Dark Wizard. With a strange blush and ferocity on his pale face, he shouted: "pull up, hit it!"


    The floating warship, which was originally only suspended at a height of about 15 feet on the sea surface, immediately raised a section to a full height of 50 feet, just like flying; Not only did it pass the five warships, but it seemed that the speed was several minutes faster again.


    After all, for the floating battleship operating by magic crystal, once it enters the load state, its capacity increases exponentially; Whether it''s defense or speed; Of course, the consequences are terrible; However, hearing the screams around, the riyao level Dark Wizard confirmed that everything was worth it, while other ordinary Dark Wizards immersed in their own spells could not manage so much at all. They were more accustomed to follow orders.


    Looking at the flying warship on the flagship, his face changed.


    The head of the sea dragon Corps standing in the captain''s room was sweating all over his forehead. He was far from expecting that the other party had such a hand.


    "Step back, step back! Step back!"


    The head of the Navy dragon Corps shouted wildly at the subordinates who operated the warship around him. However, it is obvious that such a shout is useless even if it is louder and louder. After all, the steel warship is not an ordinary car. Just step on the accelerator and turn the steering wheel. It needs the cooperation of several people to complete it.


    finished!


    The head of the sea dragon Corps looked at the people who were flustered around, but had no effect, and couldn''t help but close his eyes; In the gun cabin in the distance, the old speaker smiled. However, when he saw the young people around him, he shook his head with some regret.


    "Jump into the sea!"


    The old speaker shouted to the people around him.


    Immediately, it was like dumplings. Countless people ran to both sides of the ship''s side, but he stood in the gun cabin, adjusted the muzzle of the loaded shell, turned the bearing in his hand towards the upcoming floating warship, and then pulled it hard.


    Boom!


    The tongue of fire came out, and in the roar, the fire was everywhere.


    The force field shield did not shake at all, and the dark shadow gradually blocked the light in the sky, making it dark in front of the old speaker in the gun cabin.


    Alas!


    He sighed, then smiled bitterly, then stretched out his hand, rubbed the picture in his left chest pocket, closed his eyes with guilt and waited to die.


    After a long time, the imagined feeling of violent collision and rolling did not come. The old speaker opened his eyes in surprise. Then, he saw an unforgettable scene in the observation port of the gun cabin - a man flying in the air, a long knife in his hand, emitting a faint blue light under the moonlight, and the floating warship that had fallen on his head before, At this time, it had already been divided into two, and then divided into warships on both sides. Suddenly, under the cutting of countless invisible sword winds, it was broken into more pieces.


    Did his knife cut the floating battleship?


    The old speaker thought so.


    Compared with the old speaker, the people on the surrounding warships and those who jumped into the sea from their flagship saw more clearly - a semicircular blade, like another moon under the night sky, lit up the whole sea in an instant, and then the floating warship pressed down like a mountain was divided into two, and then, At the next moment, it was cut into smaller pieces by the blade wind.


    Including the Dark Wizard on the floating battleship, they have become the smaller fragments.


    Is it really something that people can do?


    All the people on the warship and in the sea think so; In particular, those sharpshooters selected from various troops have incredible eyes and bitter faces. They have lost the pride of shooting the enemy before - even their special weapons and bullets are inferior to each other''s long knives. Don''t you know how many times?


    As these sharpshooters, they have been pulled from the army of ordinary people to the three legions, and have known everything about the dark world; However, after the initial tension, the power of this dark world was dismissive; Because they found that the guns in their hands were enough for them to cope with all crises.


    It''s like the riyao dark wizard who was killed by everyone. In the dark world, but the big people are still killed by them?


    Therefore, before that moment, these sharpshooters were proud; However, this pride was only maintained until the previous moment¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi, sitting on groning''s back, felt the murderous Qi coming from below. He looked at it casually and immediately mixed the deterrent effect of [Longwei] and [secondary killing way], which played a role. He felt the disappearance of those murderous Qi. Ye Qi''s face didn''t change.


    In the face of unknown and untouchable events, most people are hostile, and even use their most powerful means to refuse such things to happen to themselves; As a demon hunter, Yeqi has seen ordinary people who suddenly learned about the dark world and completely collapsed. They can''t accept such a fact and are deeply afraid of it.


    Even though the demon hunters expressed their willingness to help them, they still chose their own way - suicide or killing others; Seemingly ridiculous, in fact, there are some ways to function; However, demon hunters will never be caught without their hands; For the former, it is to stop and help the other party "forget" this unpleasant memory.


    Of course, such "forgetting" will have some sequelae; However, compared with death, such sequelae is naturally insignificant; After all, they are still alive.


    Therefore, ye Qi chose to forgive each other - it is not too difficult to make ye Qi forgive without implementation and instinct; Once crossing the line, ye Qi will never be soft hearted if he is regarded as an enemy; After all, he doesn''t want to die.


    The old speaker went out of the gun cabin and shouted to Yeqi, "excuse me, is it under the Xiake Dragon Pavilion?"


    Yeqi jumped onto the deck, looked at each other, nodded and asked, "speaker Erin?"


    The old speaker immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not anymore. Now it''s just a soldier with the army!"


    Yeqi glanced around at the wet people who climbed up again from the sea. He said with certainty: "you are definitely a qualified soldier!"


    Ye Qi, who came after him because of curiosity, did not expect to see such a scene - when the building was about to collapse, he faced death with nostalgia; Ye Qi clearly saw that in the gun chamber where the shell was fired, there were a pair of reluctant eyes. The reluctance was so strong that there was a smell of reluctance and nostalgia in the fluctuation of [blind fight perception].


    Demon hunters also need to face death. Even more than most people, they need to be prepared for this. Therefore, they have been used to dancing face-to-face with death for a long time; A habit of mind, free and easy mind, to face death.


    Two particularly different attitudes towards death. The latter is more in line with the style of demon hunters, but the former is more in line with the feelings of a real ordinary person, even if the ordinary person seems to be a high figure to ordinary people; Ye Qi, who once looked at each other with blind perception, looked at the old man again.


    His face and figure, which are much thinner than those in the newspaper, do not give people the feeling of being thin at all. On the contrary, in his sharp and persistent eyes, there will be a mountain like pressure; Neat short hair, upright, just like each other''s waist.


    This is a very spiritual and serious, slightly rigid, but kind-hearted old man.


    Ye Qi came up with his own point of view, and some things also confirmed the other party''s point of view. The old speaker once strictly required his daily life, which was completely in line with the regulations of the supreme government. He never crossed the slightest bit, or even greatly inferior - don''t be surprised when you see that a speaker''s lunch has only one dish, one staple food and one soup, This is what the old speaker did. Even according to the regulations, he should have three dishes.


    If you can save unnecessary expenses, you need to save.


    The old speaker said such words and did so. However, the strict and self disciplined old speaker failed to extend such good style and habits to other members. Except for a few, they are basically famous for extravagance.


    Maybe a good person, but not suitable to be speaker!


    After all, everyone knows what''s going on with those congressmen, but the speaker has been slow to act, watching the other party grow bigger step by step, and finally becoming a big tail; If it hadn''t been for the sudden outbreak of the war, I''m afraid the other party would still be silent in the fantasy of hoping that the other party would know his way back.


    "But he is not a qualified speaker!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes were not hidden, and the old speaker was not blind. Naturally, he could see clearly; He sighed with a wry smile and said, "I thought I was a qualified speaker about three months ago; however, it has been proved that I am so wishful thinking! In a sense, trump is right - killing decisive people is more suitable for the position of speaker!"


    "Anyone with a personality has something suitable for him!"


    Ye Qi said this. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man who came by - a straight military uniform has already become wet and loose. Venus, representing the military commander on his shoulder, has also become a little dark under the bright moonlight because of the immersion of the sea.


    The meticulously combed hair was scattered in disorder, and the military cap did not know where it was lost. On the seemingly dignified face, there was a third more embarrassment and anger, which finally turned into shame and anger, making the head of the sea dragon corps a little irritable.


    He stepped forward two steps and stood between the old speaker and ye Qi. The middle-aged man who urgently needed to restore the dignity of his military commander straightened his waist as much as possible, took out his dignity and questioned Ye Qi: "who are you? Why did you appear on my warship!"


    Such a question is justifiable; However, under the other party''s pretentious serious face, the drops of seawater seem really ridiculous; Of course, there is also a kelp in each other''s neck, which is also one of the reasons for laughter.


    "The captain who abandoned the ship to escape is no longer qualified to own the ship!" Ye Qi said slowly word by word in the face of the other party''s question: "even the head of the army is the same!"


    Yeqi''s remark was very impolite, but obviously Yeqi had no reason to be polite - before, under the old speaker''s voice, everyone on the warship could hear it clearly and was still talking about it; It is undoubtedly impossible for the army commander who has just jumped into the sea not to hear.


    When I heard it, it was unreasonable to face my life-saving benefactor so impolitely; However, when ye Qi saw each other''s appearance, everything was reasonable and reasonable; Obviously, the other party wants to find his own sense of dignity from him - is there anything more dignified than scolding the legendary strong man in the extraordinary world face to face?


    As the other party, Yeqi doesn''t think how difficult it is to get his information.


    Even, ye Qi knows that the other party will make a seemingly "unintentional" promotion afterwards; For example, at a wine party, when he was drunk, he accidentally "spoke the truth" after drinking; Afterwards, they specially asked someone to apologize to them, admit their mistakes, express their innocence, and send some "hearts" to express their remorse.


    Although Ye Qi has never done this bureaucratic practice, he clearly understands it from the bottom of his heart; After all, the chameleon is one of the experts, and this Ms. Taylor will give him some examples to remind him that shack was fine last time; Even, Ms. Taylor once said that if such "idiot practices" do not always appear in the supreme government, then there will be strong people who are willing to enter the supreme government.


    Ye Qi at that time was only heard as a story or even a joke; He did not expect that he would really encounter such a thing; However, once met, Yeqi found that he was far from the relaxed mood when he joked at that time; At the moment, he looked at each other coldly. A trace of [Longwei] mixed with the power of [secondary killing method], passed into the bottom of each other''s heart along the look.


    Poop!


    The head of the army with sea water fell very loudly and attracted the eyes of the soldiers and officers around him; The curious, surprised and puzzled eyes immediately made the military commander blush with shame and anger for the first time, and then his neck became thick. He subconsciously touched the holster around his waist.


    Undoubtedly, this is a humiliation for the military commander; The way to wash away humiliation is to kill each other and wash it with each other''s blood.


    Looking at all this, ye Qi took a step forward with a sneer and said, "don''t control your thoughts on me... Also, you should understand that once you make any bad moves and the relationship between us is redefined, I will never leave feelings for my men!"


    Immediately, the army commander, who was still angry before, was stunned. He obviously understood what Yeqi was talking about.


    His life was seriously threatened, which made the military commander hesitate - and ye Qi was not surprised by such hesitation. Judging from the other party''s behavior of jumping off the ship; Although the other party is the head of the Hailong legion, there is obviously not much honor as a soldier.


    Ye Qi looked at each other with condescending eyes and said, "or do you think the supreme government will fight with me or with the demon hunter for you?"


    Pop!


    When the other party touched the holster''s hand, he immediately put it feebly on one side of the deck, and the hand full of sea water made a crisp sound - obviously, the military commander understood that Yeqi was telling the truth; In the face of such a fact, he is unable to bear it and can only accept it passively; Just as he has faced his opponents in the past.


    The old speaker looked at this scene. However, the old man did not stop it. He just stood there with a bitter smile. If it happened three months ago, it would be absolutely impossible. He would stand up for the honor of the supreme government at the first time; However, after a series of things, the old man clearly understood what he had done before.


    Uphold the honor of the supreme government?


    I''m afraid, in the eyes of some guys, it''s just a very easy gun!


    Shaking his head, the old speaker went to Yeqi and said, "Yeqi, there are some things I need to talk to you about!"


    Then the old speaker pointed to the captain''s room on the flagship.


    PS second change~~


    Decadent woke up dizzy and it was dark... He wiped his face with cold water and began to code... Alas, drinking is very harmful to people; However, entertainment is always inevitable... It''s really amazing


    Thank you for the reward of nxcx200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and Ming 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1187

    Seriously speaking, the captain''s room of the flagship of the sea dragon Corps can be divided into two parts, occupying about two-thirds of the command room for commanding and operating the whole warship and the sea dragon corps, and the remaining one-third of the private space belonging to the head of the sea dragon Corps - one-third of the ratio, for example, seems small, even very small in the digital sense, But only when you are really in it can you find out what this third means.


    The room where ten people can move freely is covered with a thick red and blue blanket. In the middle of the blanket, the logo of the sea dragon corps and the crystal pendant on the head reflect each other. Under the bright but not dazzling light, it emits a soft light, so that people can clearly see the wine cabinet, wardrobe, floor mirror and other things in the room that should not have appeared on the warship.


    In short, compared with ordinary soldiers who need eight people to squeeze in less than six square meters of canned space, it is really comfortable and luxurious here.


    Ye Qi took back his eyes from the big bed with enough four people sleeping at the same time and several pieces of lingerie scattered. He looked at the embarrassed old speaker, shrugged his shoulders and said, "sometimes everything you see is far more real than what you hear!"


    The old speaker''s voice trembled with a trace of anger and said, "that''s right! It''s really right! In my impression, the head of the Hailong army had a very good reputation and always showed his Military fortitude in front of me; I thought he was the successor of the next generation of soldiers of the highest government... And let the whole army of the highest government learn from him..."


    Speaking later, the voice of the old speaker became more and more difficult.


    However, ye Qi glanced at the corner of his mouth - he could not know how the old man in front of him did his job as speaker, but, as the other party said, he was really unqualified; Ye Qi can be sure that there is absolutely no secret about the captain''s room of the head of the sea dragon Corps. You can see from the women''s underwear scattered on the ship that there will be a trace of gossip. Obviously, the old speaker really saw it for the first time. He didn''t even have any psychological preparation. He was surprised by the other party before, You can''t hide it from Yeqi''s eyes.


    "Such a person is not suitable for a high position!" Yeqi thought of something and said directly; Then, as if to prove that he was right, Yeqi pointed to the wine cabinet: "he will let an army rot from his bones - I think the commander''s salary should not be able to accumulate more than ten bottles of gold count? Or according to the marks on the display above, he bought it at one time?"


    Earl of gold, the most expensive wine in Xialin District, although Yeqi doesn''t think it is better than ordinary rum or Mead, it has been welcomed by the upper class society in Xialin District, or exactly sought after.


    "This, this... Asshole!"


    The old speaker lay on the wine cabinet, looked at the row of golden earls placed on the top layer, carefully looked at the dust brought in by the subtle parts of the support, and could confirm that it was put into it at one time; As the speaker of the supreme government, he naturally knows about the most famous and expensive wine in Xialin district - a bottle of 10000 kimptons.


    This is the public price at vaughlin; In fact, because of the limited supply of the count of gold, most of the time, it needs to float upward by 15% or 20%, and sometimes even more prices to get such an expensive bottle of wine.


    Although the old speaker was not a drunkard, he also looked at the pictures of the count of gold twice because of the price; However, it is obvious that the real object is far more real and shocking than the picture, especially when the ten bottles of gold earls are uniformly placed in front of us.


    One hundred thousand kimptons, with such a value, have definitely entered the level of the rich.


    And obviously, this is just the tip of the iceberg. There is no hope at the bottom of the old speaker''s heart for the military commander he once placed high hopes on. He keenly saw a bright place in the wine cabinet, which is obviously a place he often touches. He said: "Mr. Yeqi, can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi walks over with a smile - he has blind perception. Naturally, all the fluctuations in this room can''t be concealed from ye Qi; In fact, he explained the existence of count Jin to the old man in front of him, so that the old man could find the secret city hidden in the captain''s room.


    As for why Yeqi did this?


    Of course, in order to reduce trouble for himself - perhaps the head of the sea dragon army has been afraid to do anything to him, but for other demon hunters, the head of the army will certainly take action; After all, from the other party''s previous performance, the other party is not a generous existence.


    Anger is bound to appear; Especially when the other side is stationed in the rainstorm harbor all year round, where demon hunters go frequently - there is a black market with a very good reputation in the rainstorm harbor, and some good things often appear; Some demon hunters like to go there to look for good things that may exist; Even if it was originally used as a military port.


    Even after watching the style of the head of the sea dragon corps, ye Qi had to doubt that the head of the army also took part in the black market; Otherwise, it is not easy to get those ten bottles of golden earls - some things are difficult to buy even if they are rich; Just like the real tycoons who went to randenburg to participate in the secret market, many of the things they pursue are very difficult to achieve only by relying on money.


    Perhaps the disappearance of the black market in rainstorm port will make many demon hunters regret, but it is better than crying after their own people are hurt, isn''t it?


    Squeak!


    After a short friction, the outline of a door appeared on the originally tight fitting wall next to the wine cabinet. Later, there was a sweet and greasy cry: "honey, are you finished?"


    Undoubtedly, the person in this lady''s mouth is naturally the head of the sea dragon Corps.


    With this cry, the old speaker''s face turned red, then turned white, and then blushed again. Just when ye Qi thought whether the other party fainted because of such a blow, the old speaker returned to normal. He took a deep breath, looked at Ye Qi and said, "under Ye Qi, I want you to help me again!"


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Qi nodded. The old speaker quickly walked out of the captain''s room and roared loudly. Before the door was completely closed, there appeared: "damn bastard, where''s your bastard army commander? Catch him for me! Inform other captains and vice captains to come to me!"


    After that, after such a roar had a short gasp, he immediately shouted again: "contact Senator Desa and Minister Kasd for me!"


    Standing in the captain''s room, ye Qi turned and walked to the sofa in the room, sat down and quietly waited for his expected results; The lady hiding in the secret room obviously found something wrong and kept hiding in it; Ye Qi is not interested in an ordinary woman, even if the other party is the mistress of a military commander; What''s more, how long can the title of the military commander last?


    Five Minutes? Or ten minutes?


    In fact, three minutes later, in the captain''s room of the military commander, under the witness of 19 captains and 20 vice captains of the sea dragon corps, the military commander was removed from his post. Without any room for refutation, he was directly locked up in the prisoner of war cabin - there were no too many twists and turns in the process. The old speaker just explained the count Jin in the wine cabinet, And the existence of the secret room, the thirty-nine captains and vice captains carefully checked the secret room, and there were no words.


    "You are acting as captain for the time being!"


    The old speaker said to the deputy of the military commander.


    "Yes, your Excellency the speaker!"


    The deputy of the head of the sea dragon Corps immediately returned a standard military salute and said in a loud voice - there was endless joy on his face, as if he had been hit by a treasure from the sky; The actual situation is not much different. Although the captain and the Deputy captain are only one word apart, their rights and status are different from each other; At least, on this flagship, he has the right to say nothing.


    Of course, the word "agent" must be removed.


    This naturally requires the support of the elderly in front of us... And the help of colleagues around us.


    After the ceremony, the acting captain immediately looked at the remaining members of the scene with traceless eyes. Both sides showed clear eyes.


    Compared with the acting captain, the real captains present were undoubtedly more concerned about the position of the head of the army; Their vice captain, of course, needs to help his captain; After all, if their captain becomes the head of the army, they will also have the opportunity to become normal - after all, there are three steel warships under construction in the rainstorm port!


    Ye Qi, who took everything under his eyes, did not say a word - after the deposed military commander was taken in, ye Qi still kept his silence even though he was regarded as a witness by the old speaker; Although he was invited to be a witness, Yeqi will not forget his true identity because of his identity as a witness.


    Moreover, from the captains and vice captains of these dragon corps, ye Qi felt the other party''s indifference, or simply vigilance - obviously, they "witnessed everything" automatically turned themselves into objects that need to be vigilant; Yeqi didn''t care too much about such a situation; After all, this is not hostility. There is still a little room for discussion.


    "My incompetence is obvious to all!"


    After the captain and the vice captain all left the captain''s room, the old speaker sat down on the sofa. He had an old look and was more than ten years old in a moment; Looking at the other side, ye Qi sighed silently - the other side is not a bad person, or even a very good person. If you can, ye Qi doesn''t want to use the other side like this at all; However, killing a military commander is obviously not a good idea. After all, he still needs to continue to live in Lorant for a long time.


    After saying sorry to each other at the bottom of his heart, Yeqi directly changed the topic: "have you ever thought about what you want to do when you go back?"


    "If you can go back alive - retire!"


    After thinking about it, the old speaker gave such an answer.


    "Well, I think it''s a nice city with a pleasant climate. Besides, there''s no pollution of dude and Brown - of course, my bar is right there. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go to me for a drink; or in your spare time, go to fat for a nice weekend, or go to the wharf in port sass to attend the Party of the newly launched freighter... You''re hesitating the Northrend family Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with them! "


    Hearing Ye Qi''s words, the old speaker hesitated slightly. Ye Qi immediately continued with a smile: "although the old man Fletcher seems difficult to get along with, he is still a good person if he really has friends; not to mention that you have retired, he will welcome you very much!"


    "In that case, I think I will consider it!"


    The old speaker finally nodded.


    "Then, on behalf of the devil hunter in randenburg, I welcome you!"


    Yeqi smiled and stretched out his hand and shook hands with the old speaker.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the captain''s room, because the old speaker did not issue a prohibition command, the people present were naturally willing to release the news. Although they pretended to hide it deliberately, in fact, after about half an hour of sailing, such news spread all over the sea dragon Corps; It has been proved once again that the fastest spreading thing is never a rumor, but a so-called secret.


    However, soon, the soldiers and officers at the middle and lower levels of the sea dragon Corps calmed their shocked hearts and began to carry out their work in an orderly manner - from here, we can see how unpopular the army head was, and there was not even one to question.


    Of course, perhaps among officers at a higher level, they have each other''s confidants; However, these confidants also understand that things cannot be violated and naturally give up the object of their loyalty; This also proves that the military commander really has no ability to control. If he can put his mind on playing with women in other aspects, it may be another situation.


    When all the dust settled, the woman who was hidden in the secret room by the other party was given a coat, left the captain''s room and locked up in the prisoner of war cabin close to the regiment commander. Like the regiment commander, because of her special status, she was single person and single cabin; From time to time, the soldiers in charge of patrol frowned at the shouting and scolding from the captain''s cabin and the crying from the next door.


    A moment later, after a soldier asked for instructions came back, the officer in charge of patrol completely closed the cabin where the military commander was located, reducing the sound from inside by an unknown number of times.


    Everything was calm again, and the warships of the sea dragon Corps sailed quickly towards the torrent Strait; Although there were two badly damaged frigates dragging their legs, they still reached less than two nautical miles outside the torrent strait two hours later - the road after that is naturally impossible for such steel warships to move forward. Even if they are not afraid of the impact of reefs, the very shallow sea water will still strangle the steel warship.


    The speed boats formed a vanguard team and moved rapidly towards the shore. When they saw Yeqi standing not far from the beach, they immediately drew a safety flag for the next warship; Immediately, more speedboats were launched, and a large number of sea dragon corps soldiers began to land.


    Then they were completely shocked.


    In the abandoned camp, the flames are still burning, the collapsed tents and the messy marks on the ground all show that they have experienced a very fierce battle. Even some recruits have found countless blood stains, stumps and broken arms from the sand, not to mention the experienced veterans. They can guess only by the strong smell of blood in the air, How many people died here... Or how many creatures.


    However, what puzzled them was that there was no body, not a body.


    Countless soldiers and officers looked at the young man standing on the beach and immediately felt a sense of fear - in the face of such an unknown, such fear is natural.


    Feeling this fear, Yeqi has no intention to explain. He came back early because of these corpses. The number of shadow servants has increased qualitatively. Of course, the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] also needs to be "charged"; After all, these two are his greatest dependence in the next battle with the inanimate king.


    [shadow Knight: 10; shadow minion: 1021; Shadow Warrior: 6107.]


    [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun (legend); remaining energy: 216.5]


    This is the information just seen belonging to both, which is exchanged for most of the dark creatures in the whole Dark Creature camp; Obviously, compared with the energy absorbed by the last use of [wizard''s crown. Liri (legend)], most of it has become the energy of the shadow warrior to transform into a shadow servant.


    The more than a thousand shadow minions can also make Yeqi use the shadow explosion as his priority. Although there are only 26 shadow minions as a surplus, you should know that there are a large number of dark creatures not only in the torrent Strait, but also in the Hailin area near langdingbao.


    There is undoubtedly Yeqi''s next goal.


    Of course, before that, some things still need to be done.


    PS first change~~~


    Decadent. I had a hangover yesterday. When I got up this morning, I had a headache and drank some soul reviving wine, which was a little better; However, the headache lasted for a day intermittently... Tragically, when I came back in the afternoon, I was dizzy with decadent code words... Sure enough, drinking will delay things!!!

 Chapter 1188

    In the system taskbar¡ª¡ª


    [level B task: stick to 1; keep your stronghold from being broken by dark creatures!]


    [level B task: stick to 1 (complete); gain experience: 20000.]


    [level B + mission: hold on 2: hold two defense towers from being destroyed by dark creatures; defense Tower: 22.]


    [level B + task: stick to 2 (complete); gain experience: 100000.]


    [level B mission: Kill 1; you don''t need to be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 30003000.]


    [level B task: Kill 1 (complete); gain experience: 50000.]


    [level B + mission: Kill 2; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 50005000.]


    [level B + task: Kill 2 (complete); gain experience: 100000.]


    [A-level mission; slaughter 3; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 10000000.]


    [level a task; slaughter 3 (complete); gain experience: 300000.]


    [level a task: Kill 4; don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 15000015000]


    [class a task: Slaughter 4 (completed); experience gained: 500000.]


    [level a + mission: kill 5 (failed); don''t be soft hearted in the face of dark creatures. Take the blade as the word - kill them; 279820000.]


    [level s mission: Challenge (failure); there is a powerful existence at the end of the enemy. In addition to courage, it also needs extraordinary strength to challenge it; lifeless King: 01.]


    The tasks in the system began to be transmitted in the form of frequency brushing, while the [A-level task (completed): beheading 1] and [A-level task (completed): beheading 2] that ye Qi expected most are still being calculated; However, the 800000 experience given by the two tasks has been calculated into the character level experience - 800000 experience is definitely a huge experience for ye Qi who did not enter the legend, but at the moment, the 800000 experience required by level 1 is as much as 8 million, which makes it a little inadequate.


    Even with the remaining 2490000 experience and 1070000 experience gained from other missions in this battlefield mission, plus 800000 experience, Yeqi still needs 3620000 experience to improve his level; And this is definitely not a small number.


    [battlefield special task calculation is completed, do you want to receive it?]


    Yes!


    Ye Qi, who had been waiting for a moment, gave an answer directly.


    [for battlefield missions, kill 21335 ogres and 216 dark wizards, start experience conversion (ogres multiplied by 50 and dark wizards multiplied by 1000); finally obtain 1282750 experience (ogres: 1066750; Dark Wizards: 216000]


    [battlefield evaluation: excellent]


    [you can choose one of the following options as a reward]


    A. Experience value 2000000


    B. Skill point 10


    C. Attribute point 1


    D. Specialty point 1


    According to the experience given by the system, ye Qi already had some guesses, so he was not surprised. However, ye Qi was stunned by the subsequent evaluation and special options, and then frowned - is this the unexpected harvest of battlefield missions? Is there a certain relationship between the degree of evaluation and the quality of options?


    This idea almost instinctively flashed through Yeqi''s mind. After that, he focused all his attention on the following options. The choice of one of four is more difficult than Yeqi imagined - Yeqi pays attention to skill points, attribute points and expertise points. However, the current upgrade experience still needs about 2.3 million, so 2 million Experience selection also came into Yeqi''s sight.


    It seems that each of the four options is good, but only one can be selected, which undoubtedly makes it difficult for ye Qi to choose. After scanning from top to bottom with a frown for several times, he finally focuses on the last three items - although choosing a can make him close to the critical point of character level again and quickly close to the third level of legendary career; however, it is doomed Given that there are still some tasks in the Gulf region, such a choice is not the best way.


    If the torrent Strait is a battlefield mission here, it is also likely to be a battlefield mission in the Gulf, not to mention the invitation of the inanimate king in Hailin.


    Ye Qi is sure that for him at this stage, the task associated with the inanimate king will never be lower than [S]. Although the legendary career at the next level can obtain [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)], ye Qi, who has experienced dragon inheritance for a time, is very clear that [Dragon inheritance] There is no doubt about the strength of the dragon, but it is not immediate. It takes time to master it. Judging from the previous [inheritance of the dragon], the ancient dragon level will never be less than three months.


    Obviously, the inanimate king will not wait so long.


    Undoubtedly, what he needs more is immediate effect - skill points, attribute points and expertise points. Obviously, he has this requirement.


    [cold weapon (Master): 98]


    Because of the perception mentioned by the strange wolf, ye Qi did not choose the outrageous breakthrough way of skill points, and the emergence of [perception + 1] also shows the correctness of his choice; Therefore, skill points are not the most important for the time being; Moreover, the remaining number of skill points is also rich. For expertise, since [Vajra body] is selected, the expertise column has been dark because there are no remaining expertise points, so ye Qi can''t tell what the expertise of [physique] at the next level is.


    If you don''t know, it seems like some adventure


    Ye Qi whispered and looked at option C.


    [strength 27; agility 27; physique 35; perception 21; charm 18.]


    [unassigned attribute point: 3]


    This is the number in the attribute column. Ye Qi''s eyes scanned back and forth. Finally, his eyes narrowed and chose C.


    [attribute point + 1]


    After watching the increase of the above [unassigned attribute points] to [4], ye Qi silently said: "if all four unassigned attributes are added to [physique], with a 39 point [physique], if I launch the [mountain. Landslide] feature, I can get a 9 point bonus to [strength] or [agility] at any time..."


    "If I turn on the [Vajra body and soul] feature before, every time I am attacked, I can rebound 26% of the real damage of the other party - although it takes less than 10 seconds, it can also be used as a bottom card for turning the table; as long as the other party doesn''t pay attention, I will be hurt!"


    "Moreover, with the increase of physique, [barrier] [sharp spear] will be strong. If you cooperate with dragon breath, you may be able to give a fatal blow, and there is [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] as a repair - in this case, I don''t seem to have no chance of winning!"


    Yeqi whispered that no one heard. Even the old speaker standing closest to him thought that Yeqi would watch the upcoming sunrise on the sea again; After all, the sunrise by the sea, no matter where it is, makes people marvel; Even he is no exception.


    The sun jumped out of the sea level about three minutes later, which shocked the people standing on the beach - such a warm light is recognized by people at any time, especially after a battle.


    The soldiers of the sea dragon Corps who are setting up tents in the distance have obviously more than doubled their speed of action. In addition to the stimulation of the smell of breakfast, such a sunrise is also an extremely important link - the camp built by the sea dragon Corps is quite far from the camp of dark creatures, which is done under the order of the old speaker.


    Obviously, the old speaker knew something about the devil hunter''s habit of cleaning the battlefield. He didn''t want to argue with Yeqi about such a small thing at this time - Yeqi still expressed his goodwill for such a move, even though the valuable booty had been put away by the shadow knights.


    Yeqi estimated the time and said to the old speaker, "Lord germond, it will come soon!"


    Although there is still about an hour and a half before the agreed ten hours, Yeqi can be sure that the competitive tower master will never start again at the point of ten hours and will act in advance - of course, the competitive tower master must abide by some agreements, which is very possible, The master of the competitive tower came alone.


    In fact, the same is true. Fifteen minutes later, the athletic tower master appeared in the sky - the athletic tower master scanned everything in the dark creature camp from the air. He seemed to remember the chaos and war situation after the war. When he saw Ye Qi safe and sound, the robust old man patted Ye Qi on the shoulder, Shouted loudly, "well done! I think you can take my place!"


    Full and complete appreciation from the bottom of my heart and undisguised admiration. There is no overt and covert struggle for status in the supreme government and the Holy See. Some are just happy for future generations - even if it is not ye Qi, but another demon hunter, the head of the competition tower will also make such an exclamation, As long as the other party can do the same thing as Yeqi.


    Ye Qi smiled softly, waved his hand quickly and said, "I think running my bar is my greatest ability. The position of the tower master. I recommend ted to you. He is definitely a talent worth cultivating!"


    Then, without waiting for the competition tower master to reply, he raised his hand again and introduced to the competition tower master: "Lord jamond, this is the speaker of the supreme government!"


    "It''s a great honor to meet the head of the competitive tower, one of the six towers!"


    "I am also honored to meet the speaker of the supreme government!"


    The two old men of different shapes began to greet each other, and ye Qi retreated to one side with great self-knowledge - although neither of the two old men is a hypocritical and disgusting person, once this position rises to the power they represent, it is impossible to be hypocritical, even if the relationship between the supreme government and the demon hunter is better than that of the Holy See, But this point is also extremely limited.


    Generally speaking, the two sides are still full of hostility in friendship.


    Of course, such hostility can''t be seen in the two old people. In the rising sun, the two old people are like good friends they haven''t seen for many years. They talk casually, and bursts of laughter come from time to time. The content of coke is all over all aspects, from the human geography of all places to the war; After about 20 minutes, Yeqi pulled away from the two old people again, found a fairly clean place, and sat down against gronin''s thick and soft abdomen.


    When the height of the sun rose two scales, the follow-up troops of the demon hunter came in a steady stream; This is the end of the conversation between the two old people. They said goodbye to each other friendly. The old speaker also waved to Ye Qi. Ye Qi immediately nodded in response to each other.


    "Alas, if not in different positions, Erin should be a person who can become friends!"


    The master of the competitive tower sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "If speaker Erin says, he will leave office in about two or three months. I invite him to make a final decision in randenburg!"


    Yeqi went to the master of the competitive tower and said.


    "This is really the best!"


    The leader of the competitive tower immediately laughed loudly, as if he had encountered something happy; Yeqi followed with the same soft smile. Then, he glanced at the demon hunter who was helping to clean the battlefield. Yeqi asked, "Datong, Darlan and AVA?"


    "These three guys have entered the ''state'', I left Enid and Ted and some people to take care of them..." when the leader of the competition tower said this, he couldn''t help looking strange. The strong old man looked up and down at Ye Qi with a special look, which made Ye Qi twist his body very unnaturally and asked: "Lord germond, what''s wrong with me?"


    "No! But you guys are really monsters! A group of monsters beyond genius!" the strong old man shook his head and said: "Your teacher, that tired and lazy guy, was almost 30 years old when he entered riyao level, and that record is amazing. How old are you when you entered riyao level? How old are your friends? Even those who are known as geniuses will be ashamed of you guys who entered riyao level in their twenties?"


    "Especially you, this guy, is now in the realm of transcendence! Do you know the meaning of transcendence? Hum, I really want to know what the geniuses in the bridge on the other bank will look like when they see you!" Speaking of this, the strong old man couldn''t help humming coldly, showing his dissatisfaction with the place independent of Laurent, and his words were more direct: "what genius, in front of you, shit is not!"


    Ye Qi felt guilty about such words. He didn''t answer them at all. He just smiled a few times and exposed them - Ye Qi can guess one or two about the dissatisfaction of the owner of the competitive tower with the bridge on the other bank.


    "With the exception of the Vatican, under the original agreement, Laurent''s forces all chose to give up the bridge on the other side - but it can be built in their own name!"


    This is the original words of the Hart brothers, and there is obviously something fishy in such words. Especially when the Holy See participates in it and sets up an organization like St. DEGO in the bridge on the other side, Yeqi can understand what it is as long as he thinks about it - after all, Yeqi will not believe that in the holy age, the people of the Holy See will not fight against the people on the bridge on the other side The ''extreme blade hotelier'' was pulled out to dig the glorious canyon. Isn''t that the most obvious example?


    At that time, the bridge on the other side may still maintain autonomy, but its power of autonomy should not be strong, or even small. It did not return to normal until the end of the holy age - moreover, according to Yeqi''s guess, a certain person or some strong people in the bridge on the other side definitely contributed to the fire at the end of the holy age.


    After all, the "first shot of freedom" was really unexpected at that time.


    Of course, after the end of the sacred era, the attitude of the bridge on the other side towards Lorant has changed obviously and can not be ignored - from setting strength to cleaning up some people, it has almost overturned the original idea; moreover, it is obvious that they are wary of some forces on Lorant.


    Whether it is the original Vatican, the new Supreme government, or the demon hunters who have been wandering on the edge, this is true; however, although the Vatican is on guard, it still takes a little initiative - as for why, it obviously needs to enter the bridge on the other side to know; after all, the rules there have been very strict since the change.


    The dissatisfaction of the competitive tower owner in front of him is undoubtedly due to what setbacks he suffered at the bridge on the other side - once in the early 100 years of the free age, demon hunters had to take the initiative to find some talents to join and maintain because of serious losses; of course, the competitive tower owner can''t let go of such a special place as the bridge on the other side If you''re old, you''ve obviously entered there.


    Of course, at that time, the strong old man was not the master of the competitive tower at the moment.


    "Lord germond, I''m ready to leave!"


    Ye Qi said directly in the murmur of dissatisfaction of the strong old man.


    "What, what? Ye, what did you say?"


    Silent in the memories of the past, some old people didn''t hear very clearly.


    "I''m going to leave and return to the bay area!"


    Yeqi repeated again.


    PS second change~~~


    Hangover, headache!! Headache decadence, ask for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for 300 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1189

    "Wait!"


    Lilith waved her hand when the two teenagers stood in front of her. Her eyes looked at the chameleon again with a sense of examination: "Ms. bernardie Taylor, are you sure you can expel me like this?"


    The chameleon smiled and said, "why not?"


    "I don''t want to say that, but your identity is a public figure. If you have any problems..." as soon as they said this, GEFA and tiger changed their faces, and then began to squint with a cold light in their eyes, looking at the head of the highest government in the bay area; However, speaking of this, Lilith didn''t go on, but naturally said the purpose of this time: "please give us that huge railgun... I''m sure it shouldn''t appear here - it''s just a bar, Yeqi''s bar, isn''t it?"


    GEFA and tiger couldn''t help interrupting: "the teacher''s bar doesn''t welcome some unscrupulous people!" tiger nodded hard and agreed with his friend.


    However, Lilith ignored the two teenagers. She still looked at the chameleon and asked, "what do you think, Ms. bernardie Taylor?"


    In such a question, the chameleon sounded like a voice returning from sleep: "what? What did you say? Can you say it again?"


    Her face changed slightly. Lilith looked at her as if nothing had happened. She seemed to be a chameleon who really didn''t hear what she said. Although she was sure that the other party heard clearly, she had to say again: "you are a public figure. You should cherish your reputation and shouldn''t disappoint those who love and worship you!"


    The chameleon nodded slightly, picked up the black tea, took a sip again, but there was no reply.


    "Won''t you give me an answer?"


    Lilith asked, frowning and holding back her anger.


    The chameleon looked at the teacup in his hand in surprise and asked, "isn''t my expression obvious enough? Don''t you understand the custom of serving tea and seeing off guests? Oh, by the way, this is the custom of Ye''s hometown, which most people don''t know; however, I''d like to give you such knowledge - or you want to know more!"


    Lilith could not bear her anger any longer. She roared word by word without any lady demeanor: "give me the railgun and the supreme government will give corresponding compensation! Otherwise..."


    Chameleon silk stared at each other without concession and asked with a smile, "do you want to fight with us? What kind of place do you get such confidence? Is it your strength or the strength of your subordinates?"


    With the chameleon''s last words, heavy footsteps immediately sounded on the stairs. Led by the bartender, the disabled soldiers and teenagers carried men in uniforms or civilian clothes one by one, and then threw them heavily on the floor; Even the thickened and reinforced floor gave out bursts of groans full of squeaks under such strength, and the men who were played on the ground gave out screams to varying degrees.


    It''s not that they don''t want to be patient. They really can''t be patient. They never expected to meet such a group of guys. They pretended and hid foolproof, but they were still easily pulled out. Moreover, when they returned to God, they had suffered all kinds of painful blows... Or simply abuse.


    The training they were proud of in the past did not make them have a trace of resistance, on the contrary, it was more painful.


    Bang!


    The bartender impolitely gave the seemingly leading guy at his feet a kick, and directly let the guy slide in front of the woman belonging to the supreme government. Then, he raised his thumb, made a gesture around his neck, and walked down with his brothers - according to his way, these caught guys, Absolutely no hands-on ability in a day.


    As for the training that the other party is proud of?


    Those who train them have to call an instructor when they see him.


    The chameleon looked at Lilith whose face changed greatly and said with a smile: "look, this is your strength. It doesn''t seem to be so reliable? Or do you want to try it yourself? I don''t think I need Mr. Amanda. As a woman, I can give you a battle between women!"


    Lilith''s face changed again and again. She resisted the impulse to open her mouth and promise. She knew that once she promised, she would not be better than her subordinates, and that was not the purpose of her coming here; After taking a deep breath, Lilith''s right index finger and thumb rolled her long blond hair and said, "now in addition to hiding weapons, you have another crime of attacking public servants; no matter which one is a felony!"


    As if he knew the other party would say so long ago, the chameleon asked gofa and tiger, "go and bring the documents to our Miss Lilith. I think she needs to find out something, not disturb us... Or do you people in the supreme government have such leisure? When dark creatures invade on a large scale outside randenburg?"


    While GEFA and tiger went to get the documents, the chameleon still didn''t forget to attack the woman in front of him, and the teenagers around laughed very cooperatively, which made Lilith blush. At the same time, the bottom of her heart scolded: "if I can, I''d rather go to the battlefield than face you."


    About a minute or so, gofa and tiger each took a document and put it on the table under the sign of the chameleon; The chameleon made an invitation gesture to Lilith. At the same time, he said, "a document that demon hunters can hold weapons is proposed to be signed in the Free Calendar for 2 years and 8 years; Oh, of course I know that it stipulates that large and heavy weapons need to be reported... Don''t worry, you can have a look at this one!"


    Pushing another document in front of Lilith, the chameleon continued: "When it was signed two years ago, there was a document signed by the head of the then supreme government in the Gulf Region - well, it seems that the guy named Martin or mark and ye, which clearly stipulates that all buildings and territories within a radius of 300 yards with the devil not crying as the dot belong to ye; within this range, if someone invades, we can Deal with it as appropriate! Of course, because we have such territory, we can be excused to build and buy some large weapons in order to prevent accidents. After all, Lorant is far less safe than we see! "


    Lilith looked at the two documents in her hand with a stiff face. "Bastard mark Beth, what have you done in the Gulf region, who has high hopes from the speaker? How can you sign such documents? Really, really..." In the end, Lilith didn''t know what to say. After all, in her opinion, the culprit had entered the political prison of the supreme government because of the time of the last pirate invasion. She was sentenced to 50 years'' imprisonment. At each other''s age, she had no chance to breathe the air of freedom in her life.


    The chameleon smiled and asked, "what''s up, Ms. Lilith? Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Lilith replied hard, "thank you, no!"


    The chameleon nodded, then quickly restrained the smile on his face and said in a very impolite way: "Well, can I talk about my problem? I have nothing to say about your visit, given that you and ye used to be friends, but what about your subordinates? They entered our own territory without authorization. I think you should give me a statement; otherwise, I will complain about you - you know, whether it''s molette Director Mou, Minister Kasd and Senator Desa all have a good relationship with Ye! "


    Lilith stared at the chameleon and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    The chameleon would not be frightened by the other party. Instead, she sat up straight, stared into Lilith''s eyes and asked, "what do you say?"


    After about five minutes, the confrontation ended with Lilith''s defeat. The teenagers were asked to carry each other''s subordinates. The chameleon smiled and sent each other out of the gate of the bar. She stood on the steps and shouted to each other''s back: "Miss Lilith, although you have a good relationship with Ye, my relationship with you is not good. If you can, please try your best not to appear in front of ye again - because it will affect my mood, and if I am in a bad mood, Ye''s mood will become worse!"


    "As a friend, you should understand him?"


    After saying these words, the chameleon turned his head and said to several teenagers on one side: "when we don''t train, three people in a group will guard both sides of our street and patrol at fixed points; except our guests, other no three no four guys are resolutely not allowed to come in; especially in this extraordinary period!"


    Lilith stumbled forward, and she frowned; obviously, Lilith knew who the bad guy in the chameleon was.


    Turning her head, Lilith watched each other''s arrogant back disappear in front of the bar, couldn''t help but change her face again, and finally reluctantly walked out.


    In the bar.


    As soon as GEFA entered the door of the bar, he cheered, "that''s great! I thought it would be over if the supreme government came to the door this time!"


    Tiger also nodded and said, "although the boss and my adoptive father won''t say anything, I don''t think I have the face to see them if the railgun is really taken away by that x woman!"


    The teenagers on one side, nodding from a starting point, expressed the same view.


    The chameleon walking in the front heard it and hummed coldly: "since you know, don''t make trouble for ye. In the future, you need to think clearly when doing things!"


    Gofa and tiger put their shoulders on each other and said with a smile, "I understand, I know, I will!"


    Later, a teenager asked, "Ms. Taylor, when did the boss sign such an agreement with the former mayor?"


    Gofa and tiger immediately asked curiously, "yes, when?"


    The chameleon squinted and walked towards the stairs. When the whole figure almost disappeared at the corner of the stairs, he said low, "just now, when Lilith entered our street!"


    "What, what!! this, this... Is it a forgery?!"


    All the teenagers looked at each other in disbelief. They looked at their companions with the same expression on their faces, and then their voices dropped a lot. Especially the last two words were almost as guilty as mosquitoes humming - obviously, when teenagers as demon hunters encountered such things, Involuntarily, there will be bursts of guilt.


    The chameleon stood on the stairs and turned around. Looking at the guilty young people below, he couldn''t help laughing: "Of course it''s not forged. At least, when Ms. Lilith went to check or ask about this document, it was already true - there are some key departments in the political prison of the supreme government. I have many acquaintances who will help us fix everything!"


    "About an hour later, the document was real - it was signed two years ago!" the chameleon said very firmly, and then looked at the teenagers in front of him with a smile: "When faced with a thing, fists and weapons are the solution, and so is the brain - you should feel lucky. You have a great boss. Under his reputation, you rarely use the first and don''t use the second at all; but that doesn''t mean I''ll give up giving you some correct teaching!"


    "At least, you need to understand that some seemingly difficult opponents are vulnerable when they are restrained again - of course, the most fundamental thing is still your strength!"


    With that, the chameleon turned and boarded the second floor.


    The teenagers in the back looked at each other again, bowed their heads and said in unison, "I see, Ms. Taylor!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way from the second floor to the underground hall.


    Walliver shook his donkey''s head and said, "these teenagers don''t need to be taught like you!"


    The chameleon chuckled: "they will eventually grow up and become Ye''s help. Instead of suffering setbacks, injuries and death outside, it''s better to sharpen them into a sharp knife and a shield at home - if you want to help ye, the stronger the better, no matter what!"


    With the lower half of the lion''s lower limbs, walliver gave up the previous topic and said in a teasing tone, "what about Lilith? I find you are surprisingly strict with her! It''s not like you in normal times!"


    The chameleon replied coldly: "What kind of attitude does a woman need when facing a possible rival? Hum, ye always involuntarily attracts some inexplicable women. As his third and last woman, I naturally don''t allow any more existence - although I hate to deal with women by means of violence, if I rise to my own man''s ownership I don''t mind making an exception! "


    The chameleon said to walliver in an unprecedented solemn tone: "I can''t stop the emergence of Elsie and besika, because it''s an irreversible problem that they appear in front of me; but after I appear, if there are other women next to ye, I will think it''s my fault - my mother once said that your man must look after himself; otherwise, it''s your dereliction of duty; and A derelict person needs to bear all the pain he has experienced! "


    "Hum, I don''t want to suffer like this; besides, if ye can stop here, I will think that I am the real winner of the three - after all, before meeting me, ye will always meet inexplicable women, who always occupy a position they shouldn''t occupy, and after I appear, they all disappear!"


    With that, the chameleon was inexplicably happy.


    At the bottom of the chameleon''s heart, when he heard the words of the contractor, walliver couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and sighed to himself: "women are really terrible in the face of love. What a terrible female human!"


    A moment later, almost involuntarily, the former demon God asked with a bad smile: "What about Miss rheinx? And the female Knight next to miss Elsie... Well, it seems that there are still a pair of sisters in Qiulin District... Well, is there something I don''t know... Tut Tut, once busy, I will always forget something! There should be, after all, ye Qi was also a romantic when he first became a demon hunter Ah! "


    The happy mood, the chameleon that was broken in an instant, almost roared at walliver at the bottom of his heart: "asshole, shut up! You guy, if you dare to count more, I will seal you into a ragged doll again, and directly sink into the abyss trench of the endless sea!"


    "We are basically one now. Have you given up your life?"


    Hua Lifu didn''t care at all. However, when he felt the anger from his contractor, he immediately returned to its territory with a bad smile, lay on a lot of treasures, and muttered to himself, "woman, once you meet the man you like, it''s always so unreasonable!"


    PS second change~~


    Once again, for decadence, every attribute will increase by one-third, and Longhua will increase by 20%; The two setting periods have been changed once. Because of the number of words, decadence will inevitably be negligent; Therefore, only by pointing out mistakes and making suggestions, can decadence make real progress and write better ~ ~ ~ bow ~ I hope you will continue to support decadence and say ~ decadence will also work hard and write books with heart~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1190

    While walliver murmured to himself, the strange wolf exclaimed loudly. At the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, he said, "sure enough, he is worthy of being my contractor. He has made great progress for a hundred times. The last few times have been able to last for one second; as long as it reaches the level of three seconds, you won''t have a threat to your life!"


    Even giving the body to the strange wolf takes a certain time. Although one second has reached the minimum limit, three seconds is the safest time period. Yeqi naturally prefers the latter; Because of this choice, he now leaned half on the sofa with a pale face and wore coarse clothes in a low voice. Even if he communicated with the strange wolf with the power of the contract, he also felt powerless.


    Ye Qi said slowly, "if I can, I still want to rely on my own strength..."


    Before such words were finished, the strange wolf shouted dismissively: "your own strength? Are you sure? Boy, it''s too early to set a big goal for you at this stage... At least, you have to pass the extraordinary?" in the last sentence, the strange wolf''s voice was so low that ye Qi didn''t hear it clearly.


    Yeqi asked subconsciously, "at least what?"


    The strange wolf directly staggered the topic. He laughed and said, "at least it''s possible to kill the little bat in my ''dreamland'' - although I''ve simulated all its strength before, don''t forget that it''s just strength!"


    With a slight frown, ye Qi nodded and thought to himself, "the final weapon of the nozan Empire?"


    Yeqi naturally dared not underestimate the weapons developed on the basis of an empire, not to mention that the other party''s user was the inanimate king. When he returned to his bar, he immediately confirmed his safety and immediately entered the "fantasy" of the strange wolf again for another trial.


    The same 100 times, he was still tortured and killed by all kinds, especially the last few times. Although he could resist for a second, he would die worse later, and the pain was faithfully reflected in his body, just like being crushed by tons of giant trucks for several times.


    It''s definitely hard to feel like this. If you can, Yeqi doesn''t even want to try again, but the pressure given to him by the inanimate king makes him unable to give up his current way of pursuing power - although he already has a general battle plan, such a plan needs to be based on his ability to resist the other side for a long time, otherwise, Everything is for nothing.


    Thinking of the lifeless king, ye Qi still frowned. He asked, "how long will it take me to enter the next illusion test?"


    The strange wolf chirped and gave a clear time: "twenty hours! Don''t think ahead of time. Your body can''t bear to enter my illusion continuously; unless you want to make it collapse... Eh, that guy is coming, boy, you have a guest!"


    At the end of this sentence, the strange wolf went straight back to the sealed place. When the strange wolf went back to the sealed place, the bedroom belonging to Ye Qi was pushed open in the underground hall. The chameleon who pushed the door looked at Ye Qi half leaning on the sofa and shouted: "Ye?! when did you come back? Why is your face so ugly? Are you hurt?"


    Like a gust of wind, the chameleon rushed to Ye Qi''s side. Several bottles of medicine had appeared in his hand. Ye Qi waved his hand and refused the other party''s kindness: "don''t worry, I have nothing; I''m just overworked. Just have a good sleep!"


    The chameleon looked up and down at Yeqi. After confirming that there was no bloody smell or abnormality, she put away her medicine. She pulled over a chair and sat next to Yeqi and asked, "shouldn''t you be in the torrent Strait? Why... Well, because of the inanimate king?"


    The news sent by the inanimate king to Yeqi is very popular among the demon hunters. The tower owner of the holy thing can''t suppress it. Naturally, he can''t hide it from the chameleon.


    Yeqi smiled and nodded. The chameleon''s face immediately sank. Her tone was rare and serious, and said, "are you really going to keep the appointment?"


    Yeqi nodded again, and the chameleon immediately said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    Then, without waiting for Yeqi to say anything, she immediately let go of her breath. Yeqi immediately said in surprise, "have you reached riyao level, too? And it''s the high level of riyao level!"


    Enjoying Ye Qi''s surprise, the chameleon said with a trace of pride: "of course, I''ve been stuck in that realm for a long time. Once I break through, the rest will come naturally - look, you''re just one step ahead of me now, and I''ll catch up with you soon; so..."


    Ye Qi smiled and then said, "so you still need to stay this time - I promise, if your strength can really keep pace with me, I will definitely take you wherever I go!"


    After hesitating for a long time, the chameleon finally nodded, and then she gently snapped her fingers. At once, bursts of brilliance poured out from behind her. Hundreds of sacred vessels radiated their own light and appeared in front of Ye Qi. The chameleon pointed to several of them and said: "They are my most powerful sacred vessels. They can be helpful in the face of the inanimate king! Don''t tell me about sacred vessel induction. People like us absolutely don''t need that process!"


    Ye Qi is well aware of the wealth of the chameleon family, but he doesn''t know that it is so rich that the appearance of hundreds of sacred artifacts at the same time almost makes his eyes blink; Especially the sacred objects pointed by the chameleon, the second is the riyao level, and the two in the middle send out extraordinary fluctuations, which are undoubtedly legendary sacred objects.


    Ye Qi took back his eyes with a bitter smile. He shrugged: "you are stronger than I thought. Now I regret saying what I just said; after all, relying on those two legendary holy weapons, now you encounter new legends. As long as you don''t choose the existence of soldiers and knowledge, I''m afraid you''ll win or lose?"


    The chameleon smiled softly. Her two hands involuntarily pulled Ye Qi''s palm on the armrest of the sofa. After ye Qi was a little stunned, his tight body didn''t choose to refuse, but let the chameleon''s hands cross his fingers and grasp his palm; Obviously, the chameleon was happy that Yeqi had no objection. Her voice said happily, "of course, I never make unprepared plans; as long as I take another step forward, you have no excuse!"


    Ye Qi turned his head and looked at the chameleon''s exquisite and beautiful appearance. The corners of his mouth tilted and said, "really? When you are making progress, I am also making progress - after all, I chose a way that seems painful but increases strength very fast; therefore, I can''t get your holy ware!"


    The chameleon frowned and asked, "what''s the question? For you, the holy ware won''t stop the growth of strength?"


    Ye Qi nodded first, then shook his head: "of course, the holy ware has little impact on me now; however, I believe it more!"


    With that, ye Qi patted Yan magic knife at his waist, as if it echoed. Yan magic knife immediately gave out a pleasant vibrato.


    "When you really step into the extraordinary and choose a road, you will understand that a single choice is actually the simplest at some time; and the more choices, the more difficult - my choices have been several times more than ordinary people when I think they are not enough; and in order to reach the same height, I have to pay more sweat!"


    Yeqi paused and explained, "to some extent, the sacred vessels are the epitome of the ''road''. If I add these epitomes, I''m afraid I''ll make several times more efforts in the future!"


    The chameleon had heard of walliver''s theory, so she was not strange, but with a trace of familiarity. She retorted with her own understanding: "Although a variety of choices have made people pay multiple efforts, such efforts must have their own harvest - at the same height, there is only one road, which is definitely not the opponent of plural existence! What''s more, I just lend it to you, not give it to you!"


    In order to stop the chameleon''s kindness, Yeqi had to raise his fingers and the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] appeared: "I also have legendary holy ware. It is very special and different from ordinary holy ware. Moreover, I have some plans for the inanimate king. Any addition will make these plans imperfect! After all, the consumption of legendary holy ware can not be ignored!"


    The use of each sacred artifact requires a certain amount of physical strength and energy. However, the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] is different. It will not consume the user''s physical strength and energy at all. Even when recovering from the injury, it will restore the user''s physical strength and energy.


    The chameleon nodded silently. She knew the character of the man in front of her very well. The palm waved slightly, and all the sacred objects disappeared. The chair on her body moved closer to the sofa again with the movement of her body. She wanted to lean on the man''s shoulder, but she hesitated - worried about being rejected. No matter which way it was, it would make her feel sad Uncomfortable.


    Looking at the chameleon, ye Qi reluctantly closed his eyes and moved his body to the side of the chameleon - if possible, ye Qi really wants to keep a certain distance from each other and has always maintained the relationship with allies, but it is obvious that sometimes the idea is on the one hand and the actual situation is on the other hand.


    When he saw the other party''s pay, he thought he should do something, even if it was only a little, he should do something.


    Watching Ye Qi''s actions, the chameleon immediately smiled, and her whole body left the chair like a cat and curled up on the sofa. On Ye Qi''s body, her head and neck rested directly on the broad shoulders, and her arms passed through Ye Qi''s neck in a ring.


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile, "I just want to lend you my shoulder!"


    The chameleon turned his face innocently, blinked his big eyes and said, "really? That''s a mistake; however... I think men should be more generous at this time. Anyway, you won''t suffer a loss, will you?"


    After turning his eyes, ye Qi didn''t continue to talk, but closed his eyes again - after a hundred murders, the fatigue seemed to rush up and drown Ye Qi in an instant; there was a slight snoring in his ear, which surprised the chameleon, looked up at the man''s tired look, stretched out his fingers along the center of each other''s eyebrows, the bridge of his nose and clear lips , he didn''t stop until he had a stubble on his chin.


    "You know what? It''s great to meet you!"


    Only the chameleon could hear the low voice. After that, she turned her head slightly and glanced over Ye Qi''s lips; Then she stared at Ye Qi for a long time. Then she reluctantly came out of her warm arms, picked up a blanket and covered Ye Qi - although she knew that such a temperature would not have any impact on Ye Qi, it did not prevent her from doing so.


    The action was unusually gentle without a sound. The chameleon didn''t want Ye Qi to be awakened; If she can, she even wants to pick up each other and go to the bed to make each other sleep more stable; However, she also knew that such a move would definitely wake the man in front of her - it was instinctive vigilance, not vigilance; If you were careful, Yeqi wouldn''t sleep in front of her at all.


    Because of this, the chameleon is very happy.


    Such pleasure is naturally reflected in some behaviors - in the kitchen, where the chameleon basically doesn''t appear, she appears again, and shows her extraordinary cooking skills in the stunned eyes of the teenagers, which makes GEFA and tiger look at each other.


    GEFA whispered outside the kitchen door, "I bet the teacher is back!"


    Tiger raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s just a whim!"


    GEFA immediately looked at tiger and the teenagers around him with a smile and said, "Hey, guys, guys, shall we gamble?"


    Tiger immediately said, "no problem, what''s the bet?"


    The teenagers who watched immediately became interested, and their eyes turned to GEFA. The latter immediately smiled and said, "just bet on our pocket money next month! Who''s with me? You know, tiger has saved a lot of kimptons!"


    Immediately, several teenagers came behind GEFA.


    Tiger immediately glanced disdainfully and said, "do you, a young boy of the original Northrend family, have less private money?"


    Suddenly, the remaining teenagers stood behind tiger. The two groups just looked at me and you. They all stood quietly outside the kitchen door, waiting for the results - but the other teenagers didn''t find that when GEFA and tiger''s eyes met, they were as excited as a little fox stealing a little hen.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qi woke up, it was still six hours later, and the time passed from morning to afternoon. It was about to enter the evening. He woke up attracted by the aroma of the food. He opened his eyes and looked at his blanket. Ye Qi shrugged with a smile, folded it again, put it on the bed, pushed the door and went out.


    The kind of memory still fresh asked, making Yeqi set out straight towards the kitchen on the second floor. The young and disabled soldiers trained near the hall were slightly surprised to see Yeqi coming out, and then immediately said respectfully, "boss!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand and walked up the secret road to the second floor.


    The chameleon wearing an apron is bringing a pot of soup down from the fire. She turns her head and looks at Ye Qi with a smile: "wash your hands first, and then help me take out the dessert!"


    Ye Qi nodded and walked to the sink without objection.


    "Over, over!"


    Tiger, who had been prepared for a long time, looked at Yeqi and immediately looked like a dead father and mother. He took out his wallet in pain, as did other teenagers standing behind him; Then, he was immediately robbed by GEFA and the teenagers behind GEFA - as the initiator, according to the rules, GEFA took 60% of them, and the remaining 40% was divided equally by the teenagers behind him.


    After a group of teenagers went to the training before dinner, GEFA and tiger winked and came to the corner of the second floor. GEFA took out the previous win and said happily, "half a person!"


    Tiger nodded, "no problem!"


    Looking at another rich wallet, the smiles of the two teenagers were incomparably bright, but a word immediately silenced them.


    "Are you playing such tricks again?"


    Rheinx''s cold hum made the two teenagers subconsciously shake. With a smile more ugly than crying, he turned his head and said low, "sister, we just..."


    "Forgive you again, if there is another time... Today''s training is doubled!"


    "Yes, yes, big sister!"


    The young female demon hunter let them go so easily, which surprised GEFA and tiger. However, when GEFA saw Yeqi, she immediately picked up some confused tiger and ran to the underground hall.


    Tiger, who was pulled to run quickly and almost fell down, escaped with his agile skills, said, "we don''t need to run so fast!"


    The song rule hummed coldly: "if you want to be roasted into coke by the eldest sister, just slow down! Can''t you see that the eyes of the eldest sister looking at Ms. Taylor are flashing electric sparks? Although I don''t mind having another teacher''s mother, the eldest sister definitely cares!"


    Tiger was stunned. Then, touching his chin, he said abruptly, "if that teacher''s mother is the eldest sister''s head?"


    At once, gofa was speechless¡ª¡ª


    Yes, if it''s the eldest sister, what should I do?


    It should be my sister!


    GEFA''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. A moment later, he ran outside the bar.


    PS first change~~~


    There was a traffic jam. I came back a little late~

 Chapter 1191

    About ten minutes later, a table of rich dishes appeared on the table at the corner from the second floor to the third floor. However, at this time, ye Qi was facing a table of rich dishes, but it was difficult to swallow, even if he was hungry; Ye Qi could only frown and smile when he looked at the electric current between the chameleon and his female disciples from time to time.


    Hum!


    After the eyes met again, the young female demon hunter turned her head with a cold hum, then took a salad with corn and pushed it towards Yeqi; The chameleon was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and pushed the fried steak towards Yeqi.


    Ye Qi looked left and right. Finally, with a fork in his right hand and a spoon in his left hand, he put all the salad and steak into his plate. Then, he chopped them with a fast knife and stirred them together. When they were not separated from each other, he began to dig up this kind of food like mashed potatoes with a spoon again and began to put it into his mouth - although it was strange, But it tastes good; Therefore, Yeqi soon ate a plate of mixed food.


    Immediately, almost when Yeqi finished the food, several fruits dotted with cream and a roast goose were pushed in front of him, and the owners of the two hands, even in the promotion project, did not forget to stare at each other and showed no weakness.


    Looking at the cream fruit and roast goose in front of him, Yeqi began to feel on pins and needles; However, the next moment his face changed again


    Step, step, step


    With a burst of familiar footsteps, a very familiar wave approached again. When the familiar figure appeared in front of him, ye Qi felt the unpredictability of blind fight perception for the first time, not every time.


    Linda norther pushed her eyes, put her hands behind her, and said with a blush, "Ye, long time no see!"


    After ye Qi nodded his head, he immediately stood up and sent out an invitation: "do you need to have dinner together? We cooked a lot of food here today!"


    Linda norther nodded first and then shook her head. After a long time, she took out the hand behind her back. She had a basket in her hand and gently put it on the table. Linda whispered, "this is the biscuit I baked this morning. Do you want to try it?"


    Um!


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then he looked at Linda in front of him and only smiled bitterly - obviously, since the other party got rid of his identity as the heir of the family, he regained that feeling of weakness again; However, such softness obviously made him unable to refuse.


    At the same time, the young female demon hunter seemed to feel the appearance of the great enemy. She turned her head fiercely and stared at Linda norther with a look in her eyes. Of course, it was more hostile; Faced with such hostility, Linda stepped back weakly and immediately stepped forward with a more determined attitude to compete with the young female demon hunter.


    Obviously, in those unhappy but necessary days of becoming the heir to the family, Linda norther had an extraordinary growth; At least, don''t scare her away just by looking at her.


    The chameleon sitting on one side couldn''t help laughing as she looked at the two "enemies" looking at each other. She looked at Ye Qi''s distressed appearance and smiled more and more brightly. For such hostility, the chameleon''s character is mostly playful; It is impossible for her to regard the existence of two little girls in front of her as a real rival in love; Perhaps their age is adult or close to adult, but in her eyes, they are still like young girls.


    Of course, the woman of the supreme government is different. The chameleon sees the desire for power and that touch of ambition in each other''s eyes. She doesn''t want the other party to use Yeqi to do something bad; In order to avoid future troubles, she would be so rude to each other.


    And two harmless little girls in front of you?


    In her spare time, she doesn''t mind playing with each other as mediation.


    After all, it''s easy to get old if you keep tightening your nerves, isn''t it?


    After seeing the chameleon''s smile, Yeqi knew what the former ally planned, but even if he knew, what could he do? In addition to his bitter smile and helplessness, he can only carefully move his knives and forks to find some food he likes; After all, the two ladies in front of him, one is his own disciple and the other is his own disciple''s sister, have a profound relationship, which makes it impossible for him to be hard hearted.


    As for the other one?


    Obviously, he joined in with the mentality of watching a good play; For this one, he also has no way; Therefore, ye Qi knew for the first time that eating is also a sport that needs to consume physical strength and energy.


    Fortunately, Elsie is not here


    Inexplicably, Yeqi began to have fun in bitterness.


    The awkward atmosphere with the smell of fire medicine lasted about 15 minutes. When Yeqi was looking for an excuse, two waves appeared, which made him stand up like an amnesty: "master Fletcher and master standen are coming, I''ll meet them!" then Yeqi flew away from the table. When he went downstairs, he saw GEFA and tiger, He immediately stared at his male disciple.


    Song FA patted his forehead and whispered, "it''s over. The teacher found it!"


    Tiger turned his mouth in disdain and said definitely, "it''s just a matter of time!"


    Gofa immediately hooked tiger''s shoulder and asked, "are we friends?"


    Tiger said with an expression that he knew you said so "Of course, but even if I''m a friend, I won''t be punished with you - don''t worry, the boss can put more sandbags in your sandbag array at most; however, I''ll remind the boss to replace all the ordinary sand with iron sand! Of course, I''ll also start a game so that everyone can bet that you can last for a few minutes!"


    With a burst of schadenfreude laughter, when the singing method didn''t respond, tiger ran out like the wind, and the laughter was so loud all the way.


    After returning to the song method of God, he stamped his foot and whispered while running: "didn''t the teacher say that friends should share blessings and difficulties? Since you are my friend, you can''t run... Well, later, I should explain to my eldest sister. Did tiger remind me?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Song FA nodded very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    When master Fletcher and Stanton reached the excuse, nearly 50 yards away from the door of the bar, they saw Yeqi standing at the door of the bar waving to them. Immediately, master Fletcher smiled and said loudly, "good evening, ye!"


    Standon also responded to a wizard ceremony, and then they walked quickly towards Yeqi.


    After entering the bar, Mr. Fletcher kept saying, "in fact, with our relationship, you don''t have to be like this - it will make me feel that our alliance has become unstable!"


    When walking to the stairs on the second floor, ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "our alliance will be as solid as a rock; I am so convinced; therefore, you don''t have to worry so much - and the reason why I......" when talking about this, ye Qi was slightly surprised, and then continued: "I''m trying to avoid some people!"


    Some things you can''t hide are far better than being honest.


    Master Fletcher looked at Yeqi in surprise and asked, "avoid some people? With Yeqi''s strength, do you still need someone to avoid?"


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "it has nothing to do with strength... Nothing to do with it!"


    Father Fletcher wanted to ask again. Standon, who had sensed something, immediately pulled his friend''s sleeve. He pointed to the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, where the chameleon, rheinx and Linda norther had come down in turn.


    Immediately, some old Fletcher suddenly greeted the three ladies with a smile: "Hello, Ms. Taylor, you look much more beautiful than in the newspaper... Oh, rheinx, your strength has improved again. Your fight before was really amazing and amazing... Also, my favorite Linda baby, you should go back to the manor for a few days. I miss you and your mother very much, and Locke, this stubborn guy!"


    In fact, in the face of many people of extraordinary status, when they are present at the same time, it is completely a kind of ability for some people of large families; they have been learning this method since they can remember.


    The chameleon and rheinx saluted, "good night, Lord Fletcher!"


    Linda norther, who was at the end, just nodded and didn''t speak; obviously, there are some things that can''t be solved by just saying a few words; otherwise, there won''t be a career like the police, although most of the time, they always came last and played a role of chatting after dinner.


    Fletcher smiled and nodded, but his eyes flashed over Linda norther with a trace of helplessness; however, he soon covered it up. He smiled and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    With a graceful smile, the chameleon took a step forward and said, "we have some private things to deal with... Ye, it''s not good to waste food. The food on the table is still there. If you need to heat it up, you can ask Amanda for help... Two, please go to the third floor. It''s quieter and more suitable for conversation!"


    Fletcher and standon nodded and watched the chameleon leave with rheinx and Linda norther. They both sighed at the same time: "powerful, intelligent and considerate... Ye, this Ms. Taylor has the style of a hostess, doesn''t she?"


    Master Fletcher, the current patriarch of the Northland family, said: "if you put it in our time, this lady must be followed by countless suitors - Ye. You really have extraordinary luck; don''t worry, with this lady''s existence, you will be happy!"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes directly at the words of master Fletcher - he who had experienced the situation just now would not think that happiness was defined like that.


    When he came to the table, Yeqi told the bartender downstairs, "Amanda, please move these food to the third floor and give me two more sets of tableware!"


    The bartender immediately replied loudly, "yes, boss!"


    Master Fletcher and master standen looked at each other and accepted Yeqi''s kindness; After all, so much food on the table is obviously not a person''s appetite, even in an extraordinary place.


    On the third floor of the bar, in his room, Yeqi invited two allies to sit down around a small round table. Standon, the wizard master, immediately looked around, especially the magic experimental instruments covered with white cloth but still highlighted the outline. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ye, I never knew you were so proficient in alchemy!"


    It is obviously foolish to deny such a thing in front of a real wizard master. Without any denial, Yeqi frankly admitted and said: "Master standen, you should understand that when I took over here and became the chairman of the demon hunter branch at the beginning, I was still a poor boy. The whole body was only enough to pay for half a quarter of wine, and there was no extra poor boy to buy himself a rich lunch; therefore, it was necessary to sell some specialty old books!"


    Master Fletcher immediately laughed when he heard this: "however, no one thought that in less than three years, you would become a big man... A real big man who will be noticed by all parties when he raises his hands and feet! Look, our two old guys who are moved by the wind are the best verification?"


    Such a small joke immediately made the three laugh together.


    After the laughter converged a little, Yeqi said straightly, "what''s the matter? Look, the relationship between us doesn''t need to be covered up. Just say it directly!"


    Master standen smiled and said, "I took four little guys who refused to go back and were accompanied by three others who sacrificed their lives to go back - although Ye has enough safety here, there is no real wizard education; moreover, you should understand that young people are always ambitious, and I don''t want to have four alternative wizard hunters."


    Tradition has always been one of the rules of wizards, which ye Qi understood. As for who are the four little guys? Such an obvious number also made Ye Qi have an accurate guess. He immediately laughed: "Their growth is undoubtedly more important. However, if I have a rest, I still welcome them to visit me; after all, I should have many of their peers here; children, the combination of work and rest is the best growth, isn''t it?"


    Master Staten smiled, "of course, of course!"


    Father Fletcher knocked on the armrest of his chair and muttered to Yeqi, "I''m not on my way like Staten. I''m here to visit you, yeh!"


    Yeqi looked at master Fletcher and asked curiously, "what''s the matter that makes you so... Lonely?"


    Father Fletcher''s grin, which was very inconsistent with his identity and age, revealed several white teeth, like a wolf who chose people and ate them. He said fiercely: "aren''t they the running dogs of the Holy See? A group of despicable and malicious running dogs!"


    Master Staten explained to Yeqi: "Before, bishop Vallejo moved to the holy mountain to save the soldiers because of those drow; four day glory level and eight month glory level bitter friars settled in randenburg; drow has basically been eliminated; however, these bitter friars seem to want to stay in randenburg; Fletcher showed them that they were not welcome in randenburg, and then..."


    With that, master Staten glanced at old Fletcher with an iron face and continued with a bitter smile: "they said, ''where the glory of God envelops, all are God''s pastures, and the lost lamb will eventually die in the barren desert!''"


    "The glory of the God of shit, the lamb of the sun TA mother - we are the blood of the great sea god. They are a group of rebels, a group of despicable rebels..."


    It was as if he had been trampled on his tail. Master Fletcher, the head of the absolutely old family, jumped up straight and blurted out a series of curses. Later, he added local slang in Edinburgh, and such curses lasted about ten minutes before stopping.


    Yeqi can be sure that if father Fletcher didn''t need to catch his breath, the curse would continue; however, Yeqi can understand this practice - if the owner of any person who pees in his room can endure it, the owner is either a saint or because the person who pees has and himself Feeding dogs has the same status.


    Ye Qi nodded to show his understanding. He asked, "do you need me to solve them?" he frowned. Ye Qi said, "if it''s normal, there''s no problem, but now it''s time for dark creatures to invade. If I do..."


    Master Fletcher immediately put his watch and said, "of course not now, but after the end of the war, and you don''t need to do it yourself, but we need a notary with enough weight!"


    Notary?


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then immediately said with a smile, "I''m very happy!"


    PS second change~~


    Thank Wang Xiucai for 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1192

    Dong, Dong


    With a rhythmic knock on the door, the chameleon and the bartender with a plate came into the room. The chameleon smiled and said, "do you put these food here? Maybe we need a bigger table!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "there is also a low tea table. It''s enough to put these food. Only three sets of tableware are needed here."


    Master Fletcher and master Stanton expressed their gratitude to the chameleon, especially master Fletcher sighed: "it''s a rich and delicious dinner. Since we fought with those dark creatures, we live with bread and water every day... Some savings are necessary if langdingbao wants to provide so many soldiers!"


    Master standen said more directly, "our grain reserves can still be maintained until this winter. As long as it comes to the spring grass Festival, it will get better; however, the gap period of two to three months is really a headache!"


    Ye Qi picked up the milk tea specially prepared for himself, took a sip and didn''t speak - he didn''t care about such a war, but couldn''t care at all; If he is a suitable candidate, then in terms of logistics, he still needs such penny pinching talents as cold faced man or his friend little man. Think about it, he may face books and registers that can be used as a murder weapon... Yeqi feels that he has nothing to do with keeping silent.


    Moreover, yech did not think that the war would last that long - after most of the dark creatures in the torrent Strait died and a small number spread, the demon hunters there were enough to spare their hands to support the bay area, especially the New Holy Knights led by Anwar, or maybe five "extraordinary" without their own roads, which was not a problem for him, But it''s enough to deal a devastating blow to the dark creatures here.


    Thinking of this, ye Qi put down his tea cup and said, "we may not have to worry about things in the future for so long. Now there is still a while before the harvest festival. I think we can end the war before the harvest festival and collect the crops and some livestock we should collect!"


    Master Fletcher and master standen were stunned and looked at each other. Master Fletcher asked, "Ye, my ally, have you got some secret news? I think we can share it!"


    Ye Qi smiled, shrugged his shoulders, picked up the teacup again and said, "this is not a secret news, but there is a gap in time; I''m sure you can receive the exact news before dawn tomorrow... Or do you want to hear my simple narration now?"


    "Now, of course!"


    Master Fletcher and master Staten chose the latter directly, and the chameleon who wanted to leave and leave Yeqi a greater free space also stayed because of curiosity; On the contrary, the bartender, the butcher who used to be on the battlefield, after finishing his work, saluted to the several present and withdrew from Yeqi''s room.


    In the view of the former battlefield butcher and the current bartender, his boss can appear in the bar and talk and laugh, which has proved that there have been very beautiful changes in the torrent Strait. As for what kind of changes? Then why bother? He just needs to know that the result is good.


    And that process?


    He is not interested - leaving the army doesn''t mean everything is out of the army; At the very least, we only pay attention to the results, not the process, which is reflected incisively and vividly in the bartender.


    Ye Qi first asked, "do you know that the inanimate King left the torrent Strait?"


    Immediately, the faces of master Fletcher and master standen became strange. They didn''t know how to evaluate the appearance of the inanimate king, especially Ye Qi in front of them. They could only say vaguely: "yes, yes, yes, we know!"


    Ye Qi immediately smiled, waved his hand and said, "I have received the invitation. After all, my presence here is the best proof... Well, bernardie, you don''t need to worry. I''m not an impulsive person. I''ll try my best to hold my life when I''m invited!"


    Even with the previous conversation, the chameleon''s face still changed, and worry clearly appeared on her face; However, even if she was worried again, the chameleon sat there and didn''t say anything in the end - she thought it would be embarrassing for Yeqi to refute Yeqi''s words at this time; After all, it was not her and him, but two outsiders; However, at the bottom of the chameleon''s heart, he has a deep hatred for the inanimate king.


    Without concealment, the chameleon asked the bottom of his heart, "walliver, can you help me find a way to make the annoying bat disappear?"


    Walliver immediately shook his donkey''s head and said: "If I am in a complete state, of course there is no problem... However, you know, even if you untie the seal for me, my recovery will take time; and this time will obviously be long enough for you to grow up and kill it easily! After all, you have been growing up in our most traditional way!"


    The chameleon paused and didn''t speak again.


    Walliver shook his head, sighed silently, and sighed again about the horror of creatures like human women.


    Sitting aside, ye Qi has roughly told what happened in the torrent Strait. He smiled and said: "the departure of the inanimate king and other vampires has given us a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and we have seized such a good opportunity... Well, at least for us, this is not an unacceptable result."


    Father Fletcher nodded after thinking for a while: "The search for the remaining dark creatures in the torrent Strait only needs one-third or less hands; if the remaining people can come to the bay area as soon as possible, the pressure here will be relieved directly. Even, we can use some apostles to form an elite - enter the Hailin and teach those guys a lesson!"


    As he spoke, master Fletcher waved his fist. Obviously, the current patriarch of the Northland family has been in a passive defense state in the recent battle, which makes him very angry and looking for opportunities to fight back all the time. Now the opportunity is obviously coming. He excitedly picked up his red wine in front of him and lifted the glass as soon as he tilted his neck Drink up the red wine in the glass.


    Old Fletcher''s eyes were red with breath: "In less than two weeks, with scattered and local battles, more than 1000 young boys of the Northland family lost their lives forever. As the patriarch, I can''t do anything - they trust me to give their lives to me, and can I repay them? Damn dark creatures!"


    When he picked up the bottle, master Fletcher gave himself two mouthfuls without any grace. Standon didn''t dissuade him. He even had too much pressure on his friends recently. It''s good to be able to vent a little. Therefore, the wizard master shook his head with a bitter smile and continued to say instead of his friends: "Those dark creatures dominated by werewolves are not only very strong, but also have wolf hunting habits. Each of them is a very excellent Hunter - the young men who died at the beginning died under the sneak attack in the dark..."


    As if he thought of such a scene, the wizard master couldn''t help sighing before he continued: "Although we were on guard later, when they gave up the sneak attack and began to launch a strong attack based on a large-scale community, the firepower network composed of bunkers is always a drop in the bucket; maybe we can beat back their attacks, but our losses far exceeded our expectations!"


    "Thousands of young people of the Northrend family have died, and some of the auxiliary people have died more; part of the garrison of the supreme government has suffered heavy casualties, and basically the organization can not be completed. As for the team belonging to the Holy See led by the Leman Knight... Well, they are real knights, different from those hypocritical guys. As long as war occurs, They will immediately support and fight those dark creatures regardless of their lives! "


    The master wizard leaned back in his chair, and his voice appeared in a faint trance: "I think these knights and priests led by Mr. Lehmann should be respected by the Holy See, not those hypocritical gods! Even if I am a wizard, I also respect the Lehmann Knight!"


    Father Fletcher, who drank more than half of a bottle of wine directly, nodded and said with great approval: "there is no doubt about the strength of the Lyman knight, but his character is more commendable - he is a real knight, which has nothing to do with faith!"


    Ye Qi on the other side shook his head at the bottom of his heart. He thought, "if you know why that guy did this, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked. Maybe a conspirator''s hat should be fastened on him? However, it''s really reassuring to have such an ally!"


    With this in mind, Yeqi nodded and said, "Knight Lehmann, regardless of the identity of the Holy See, is indeed a person worthy of admiration, both strength and character; even, I think character is more important - at least, if I cooperate with him, I am not worried about being stabbed in the back by the Holy See!"


    "Yes, the Lyman knight can be trusted!"


    Master Fletcher and master standen admitted it together, and master Fletcher paused a little and turned the topic back to the war again: "At the beginning, we were still at a disadvantage. However, after the arrival of the demon hunter led by the lion Legion and the tower master of the holy thing, everyone was basically in a stalemate stage, and the defense line was stabilized. Although we were unable to advance, the attacks of those dark creatures became more and more powerless; yesterday, the inanimate king suddenly appeared... Hei hei..."


    Suddenly, a sneer appeared in father Fletcher''s words, and he said with a cruel look: "Although it is also a dark creature, the inanimate king really helped us a lot. He completely killed the main force of a Burch werewolf, making those guys quiet since yesterday... I''m afraid I''m worried about whether there will be another war between vampires and werewolves? Hey, I''m glad to see such a war!"


    "If any of the wolf king and the inanimate King dies - I will think it is a grand ceremony worth celebrating!" master Fletcher made his position clear without concealment; Suddenly, he thought of something, immediately looked at Ye Qi and said quickly: "Ye, if you can, please don''t enter the Hailin area - you don''t need to look directly at those heterogeneous invitations, which will not affect your reputation; after all, your strength is obvious to all, so you don''t need to prove it in other ways!"


    Master standen also agreed with his friends. He said: "yes, those dark creatures don''t know what honesty is. They tend to instinct - that kind of chaos and darkness. In this, it''s entirely natural to betray anything; just like in the dark area, those zhuos basically engrave the back plate in their bones!"


    The persuasion of the two made the chameleon nod again and again, even stand up in person and fill them with wine again - different from Fletcher''s red wine, although master Staten didn''t taboo wine, he just drank some appetizer sweet wine.


    Ye Qi looked at the chameleon''s move and couldn''t help laughing. He wouldn''t ignore such concern, but he wouldn''t change his decision. He said slowly: "as I said before, I''m invited. Of course, I have to enter the place where the invitee is located. At the same time, I''ll ensure my life - so I''ll make some preparations!"


    Master Fletcher said in the tone of a man from the past, "no matter how much preparation, there will be a chance!"


    Ye Qi nodded and admitted such words. However, he still smiled and said his point of view: "therefore, we should be fully prepared, shouldn''t we?"


    Seeing Yeqi with such a persistent attitude, master Fletcher and master standen shook their heads reluctantly. Instead of entanglement on this issue, they quickly changed the topic - their age has brought them enough experience. They are not willing to affect their relationship with Yeqi because of such things.


    In the following conversation, everyone consciously avoided such topics and said some interesting things that can be mentioned on the table; Master Fletcher and master standen have seen a lot of things because of their age. Although Yeqi and chameleon are young, one likes reading and the other can incarnate thousands of experiences. Therefore, such a conversation is not mainly between the two old people, but between the two sides, and tends to be a kind of communication, The atmosphere became extremely harmonious for a moment.


    About an hour later, more than ten minutes later, the two visitors got up and left.


    Master Fletcher stood at the back door of the bar, reluctantly paused his walking stick and said, "we two old guys still need to go back in the outer suburbs. Although those dark creatures haven''t moved all day, who knows if they will make a sudden attack? If something happens when we''re not here, it''s a pity!"


    Master Stanton also said, "Ye, Ms. Taylor, your erudition really impressed me. I hope we can continue this conversation next time."


    "Of course, it''s easy!"


    Yeqi and chameleon replied with a smile; Then, the chameleon looked at Ye Qi and asked in his eyes. The latter immediately nodded helplessly - Ye Qi was very clear about what the chameleon wanted to say; In fact, he suspected that the chameleon came back to the room to say these words.


    The chameleon stepped forward, stood in front of master Fletcher and master standen, and said in a low voice: "since the twelve bitter friars who cleared drow are in randenburg, can they continue to contribute? You see, drow has disappeared, but more dark creatures are still on the boundary of Hailin district!"


    Master Fletcher was stunned, and then suddenly smiled: "yes, many dark creatures are there!"


    Master Staten looked at his friend who suddenly smiled happily. After thinking about it, he immediately reacted. Looking at the chameleon, he couldn''t help showing a smile as if he saw the naughty younger generation; The four young wizards, mainly Phil Sha, responded more quickly. Especially Phil Sha clapped her hands and shouted: "yes, yes, there are so many dark creatures in Hailin. Who knows if those drows are hidden in it, and those ascetics should go there!"


    The chameleon smiled at filsa and continued, "yes, after all, is that where they came from? I think Lord Fletcher, it''s easy to know such a thing, isn''t it?"


    Master Fletcher smiled and said, "of course, we found some unusual traces before... Oh, we need to hurry back to deal with it, or it will be too late; thank you for your reminder, Ms. Taylor. You are really great!"


    The group did not stay long, waved and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    Ye Qi, who had been standing nearby, couldn''t help asking, "is it necessary?"


    The chameleon said naturally, "of course! This is my territory. Why do those hypocritical gods run rampant in my territory? Hum, if the Northrend family and you are not allies, they should go away!"


    Ye Qi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you will make me uneasy - I always feel like I saw... Er, nothing, everything is fine!"


    Facing the gaze of the chameleon, ye Qi shrugged helplessly and changed his mouth immediately; Immediately, the chameleon smiled again: "does a weak woman command a big organization like that naturally need some wrist and ruthlessness? What''s more, even if I don''t say, the old man Fletcher will think of it later!"


    Although there are so many things in the chameleon''s words that ye Qi can''t admit, ye Qi didn''t deny it, but nodded: "well, master Fletcher didn''t expect to ''cooperate'' with the holy see just because he had a long-term confrontation with the Holy See; just calm down and use master Fletcher''s means. Such a plan is really childish!"


    Then Yeqi stopped and whistled, and gronin ran to Yeqi.


    The chameleon was stunned. Looking at Ye Qi who turned over and got on the horse, he immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    Ye Qi said solemnly, "I have something to do in the suburban villa. If there is something urgent, you can inform me!"


    After that, Yeqi patted gronin on the neck, and the latter immediately rose up and disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the bar that turned into a small black spot below, Yeqi couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t want to go back to the game with you three women. It''s really tiring!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Qi completely disappear, the chameleon couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a coward''s behavior to escape without fighting; however, this situation doesn''t count?"


    With a smile, the chameleon turned and returned to the second floor of the bar, where rheinx and Linda norther did not leave. On the contrary, they stood side by side like good sisters and looked at the chameleon coming at the same time - no doubt, they had reached an unknown agreement in a short meal.


    Do you know how to unite? It''s not stupid!


    The chameleon looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "Miss Linda norther, it''s dark now. Isn''t your mother worried about you? Do you need me to let GEFA send you back? And rhinks, your training time in the evening has exceeded half an hour? Giving up halfway is not a good quality!"


    Linda norther blushed and said timidly, "I told my mother that I would go back later; my mother agreed!"


    After rheinx snorted coldly, he said directly, "I''m now in the bottleneck. Ordinary training can''t achieve the expected effect!"


    "Oh, really?"


    The expected chameleon''s smiling look did not change. On the contrary, a graceful and noble temperament appeared on her, nodding like the mistress of some Millennium families. In a very special but non refuting tone, he said, "that''s great. We have more time to know each other!"


    In the face of such a change, both rheinx and Linda north were extremely uncomfortable. The young female demon hunter shouted, "why, why should we listen to you?"


    The chameleon smiled again. She said to herself, "why? I''m a little better than you and make your wishes come true - don''t forget the existence of Ms. Elsie and MS. bessica; what do you think your chances are?"


    With that, the chameleon went straight to Yeqi''s room on the third floor - where she needed to clean up the tableware after dinner.


    Rhinks and Linda norther looked at each other, gritted their teeth and followed.


    Just after the three disappeared at the corner of the stairs, gofa and tiger emerged. Tiger shook his head and said, "it''s over, it''s over! Your sister and eldest sister will definitely be rebelled!"


    GEFA smiled bitterly. He looked at his friend and said helplessly, "yes, it''s not a level opponent at all - compared with Ms. Taylor, I always think my sister and eldest sister are like little flowers in the greenhouse..."


    Tiger nodded approvingly and said, "yes, the difference between overlord and little hundred flowers... This, this, is not a grade at all..." suddenly, tiger seemed to think of something. He asked, "what would happen if Ms. Elsie and MS. besika also appeared?"


    Ge FA was stunned, and then said with some uncertainty, "World War?"


    Tiger thought for a moment and nodded with approval; However, then he said, "these should be the things the boss is worried about, so we don''t have to worry about it; let''s think about how to teach those bastards of the Holy See and how to get ourselves into the battlefield! The boss is back, and the war will be over soon - I don''t want to say that I''ve been taking refuge in the bar when others ask me in the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter, my sister is also in it!!" gofa shouted. Then, when he saw tiger turning and leaving, he couldn''t help shouting: "asshole, you wait for me - how can you go alone? We are brothers and must bear it together!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1193

    When the moon had fully risen, Yeqi riding gronin had passed through the pine forest of the villa on the outskirts of randenburg and came to the villa; Before he left last time, the villa as a whole was no different. It was still clean and tidy. It was obvious that someone was tidying up and tidying up regularly.


    Yeqi patted groanin''s neck and told him, "it''s nearby. Don''t go too far!"


    Herod!


    With a loud hiss as the answer, gronen ran away like a joy; In this familiar place, Yeqi doesn''t worry; Moreover, with gronin''s strength and ordinary existence, it can''t cause danger to it at all; What''s more, at groaning''s speed, there is absolutely no problem if you want to escape even if you encounter the existence that you can''t afford.


    Instead of directly entering the villa, ye Qi loaded all the items that could be put into the [dimensional bag], and then, carrying Yan magic knife, the whole person jumped into the lake and swam to the temple at the bottom of the lake - he said to the chameleon that there was something to be solved. It was not a complete excuse, but there were really some things to do; For example, [level a + task: clear; 136].


    In the temple at the bottom of the lake, there are thirty-five sea god bodyguards waiting for him to clean up.


    Ye Qi originally kept these Poseidon bodyguards for practice. However, it is obvious that after the fantasy of strange wolves, these Poseidon bodyguards are not far away and can return to their own value; After all, the current one million experience is still a rare harvest for Yeqi.


    Through the familiar barrier like a diaphragm, Yeqi once again stepped on the rotating downward stairs, stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked inward - the sea god guards were still the same as before, several gathered together, arranged in groups under the huge sea god statue, acting as their own guards.


    When ye Qi''s footsteps crossed the cordon, the sea god guards immediately rushed up with a special roar, flashing a blue Trident under the hood - this time ye Qi didn''t mean to dodge or use the terrain card. He just looked at the other party''s attack.


    Slow, slow, it''s too slow!


    In Yeqi''s eyes at the moment, these seemingly powerful Poseidon bodyguards are like watching a movie that slows down several times, so that he can clearly see all the trends about each other; With a slight side step, he dodged the three tridents in front and jumped forward again. Immediately, the three tridents rubbed him into the place where he stood.


    Ye Qi is like a swimming fish, turning back and forth, or turning in the air, so that all the attacks of these Poseidon bodyguards fall into the air. Thirty five Poseidon bodyguards keep attacking Ye Qi, but none of them can touch Ye Qi, even if they bring up pieces of illusions by dancing the Trident Halberd. For ye Qi now, It still has no effect.


    Dang!


    This attack lasted for about three minutes, and a Poseidon bodyguard''s trident finally "touched" Ye Qi - the scabbard Yan magic knife tip firmly pressed against the Trident tip in the middle of the Trident. Then, after ye Qi''s wrist tilted forward slightly, the seemingly huge Poseidon bodyguard immediately seemed to be hit by some huge object and retreated.


    Not only speed, but also strength can not meet my requirements!


    After such an experiment, Yeqi finally made up his mind to clean up here - although he had surprised him with each other''s strength before, he was really disappointed in the fight; Originally, when facing the power of a Poseidon bodyguard, if he does not apply the [barrier] skill, he will definitely be forced back two steps, but now even if he does not apply the [barrier] skill of unloading and accumulating power, the other party can''t force him back at all.


    Even according to Yeqi''s estimation, unless ten or so sea god guards attack together, he will have the value of using [barrier]; Otherwise, it''s better to oppress each other by relying on pure power!


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Several huge tridents attacked Ye Qi when ye Qi pushed back the sea god bodyguard. The seemingly mighty, rapid and fast attack seemed to Ye Qi to have little power and speed; Ye Qi not only avoided the attack of these tridents, but also escaped from the attack of these sea god guards.


    He stood outside the warning range of the other party, slowly sheathed the Yan magic knife, and then the whole person''s body leaned forward slightly. His legs were arched one after another, and his breath was slightly condensed. The full strength immediately made Ye Qi fly out like an arrow.


    Qiang!


    The dark blue dagger awn became the main color in the Poseidon hall in an instant. Especially when the dagger awn condensed in one place, it made the surrounding blue dark involuntarily. Ye Qi seemed to walk together with the shadow of another space, rushing left and right without any rules, but when the Poseidon guards didn''t respond, But he had passed through the tall obstacles, stood under the statue of the sea god, and looked up at the sea god.


    Click!


    Yan magic knife slowly returned to its scabbard. Behind him, it seemed that the sea god guards who had not moved at all gave a wail and turned into nothingness one after another, just as they appeared.


    [level a + task: clear; 3636 (complete); gain experience 1000000.]


    The prompt sound in the system made Ye Qi''s mouth slightly upturned. He took back his eyes to the statue of Poseidon and looked at the light blue screen - if not too risky and very uncertain, ye Qi really took advantage of loopholes in the system to trigger a large number of high-level tasks, and then came back to complete them when he was strong; Achieve the purpose of rapid upgrade.


    [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun; remaining energy: 336.5]


    Suddenly, ye Qi found the change of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun]. Looking at the greatly increased number, ye Qi was slightly stunned; He did not expect that such a special existence as the sea god bodyguard could also be absorbed by the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun].


    The strange wolf appeared in the heart of his contractor as promised, and took it for granted: "of course, after all, the existence of the wizard''s crown is one of the preparations made by those wizards to become gods!" the strange wolf said with a rhetorical voice: "you don''t think those wizards who have been imitating us can''t even understand the power of faith?"


    Ye Qi nodded slowly and agreed with the words of the strange wolf. He then asked, "can they use the power of faith?"


    The strange wolf rolled his eyes, as if ye Qi had asked something stupid, and replied, "don''t you see the Lich and the appearance after the phantom? What''s the difference between those guys in the Holy See and their true gods?"


    Yeqi was shocked and asked in a slightly incredible tone, "do you mean that those wizard emperors can use the power of faith?"


    A strange smile came out, and the strange wolf said, "if they can be used, it depends on how to say it - if they can be used literally; however, if they seriously say it from the meaning of use, they just touch the edge, like an apprentice!"


    As a former demon God, and one of the high status, strange wolf naturally has such a position to evaluate all this; However, his words made Ye Qi''s eyebrows frown. After a little thought, ye Qimeng asked, "so, did the seven heroes reach the same height? Or higher? After all, there are 16 wizard emperors in the wizard Dynasty. They..."


    The strange wolf groaned twice and directly interrupted Ye Qi''s words: "the use of the power of faith is not so simple. Even among those wizards with excellent talent, only three can reach that height. Do you understand? And one of them belongs to the kind of making up for numbers!"


    Ye Qi asked, "even so, the number of those seven heroes who can reach that level will not be less than each other!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "of course, but... At that time... It seemed..."


    The tone was as if the strange wolf had encountered some difficult problems. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why; Strange wolves in this state are rare. At any time, strange wolves always look like the overall situation is in hand and the victory is in hand in front of Ye Qi. Therefore, ye Qi naturally asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    In a very uncertain tone, the strange wolf said: "At that time, the seven heroes appeared very suddenly, suddenly to the point where we were not prepared. It was like they appeared out of thin air and escaped our investigation... Of course, the war between me and that guy had entered the most critical moment at that time. It was also one thing not to do our best to investigate. Otherwise, I would be able to know what happened!"


    In the middle, the strange wolf found that if he said so, it would be too humiliating for him. He immediately turned his words and highlighted himself: "Moreover, if I hadn''t restrained that guy, you would have been extinct by that guy at that time - why use disaster to obtain more pure faith? That guy has been completely crazy since several wars... Well, it''s similar to the Crazy Vampire you''ve seen. They are all powerful lunatics!"


    Ye Qi did not take the opportunity to satirize his contract partner, but nodded and said, "the book of God''s saying, which is said to be written according to its will, has explained everything!"


    Apart from the persuasion of various "true gods", the most important thing in the "theory of God" is the description of various disasters. Moreover, it is clearly indicated that only by sincerely believing in the "true God" can we be redeemed, enter the kingdom of the real God and enjoy a carefree life.


    Ye Qi didn''t want to comment on the book of God. After glancing at the statue of Poseidon again, he turned and was ready to leave.


    Immediately, the strange wolf shouted, "Hey, hey, boy, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Qili replied, "of course it''s leaving!"


    The strange wolf turned his eyes and said, "are you ready to leave before you get the most precious thing?"


    In a daze, ye Qi turned and pointed to the statue of Poseidon behind him and said, "although I haven''t touched the power of faith, I can feel that if I enter the belief illusion again, this place will collapse directly... I think staying here will play a greater role than destroying it!"


    "Of course!" the strange wolf said without thinking, "but it doesn''t stay here with such appearance, but with a brand-new image that completely belongs to us!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and asked, "the image completely belongs to us?"


    The strange wolf said with a strange smile, "well, it belongs to our image - now, go and have a good rest. After dawn, don''t forget that you still need my training; the rest will help us finish!"


    Help us?


    For such a secretive answer, ye Qi shook his head and went straight to the sea god temple at the bottom of the lake.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1194

    When ye Qi came out of the sea temple at the bottom of the lake and looked at the white figure standing under the pine forest in the distance, he finally understood what the so-called help was - Oddo, ye Qi''s good friend and the white robed priest of the former Holy See, walked towards Ye Qi quickly with a smile, and didn''t stop until he reached the shore of the lake.


    Oddo waved with a smile and said, "leaf, long time no see!"


    With the same smile, Yeqi quickly put on his clothes, reached out and pointed to the villa not far away, made an invitation gesture to Oddo and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time; how about having a drink first?"


    Such an invitation made Oddo immediately think of the original drink between the two and the feeling he didn''t know how many times he vomited in succession. He immediately showed a wry smile: "just one cup? Or let''s have tea?"


    Ye Qi blinked, showing a teasing smile and said, "of course it''s tea? Wine, I don''t have it here!"


    Facing such an answer, Oddo shrugged helplessly and followed Yeqi into the villa - there was enough food in the refrigerator and enough raw materials for making drinks, but after a simple use, a pot of passable milk tea appeared on the table. Sitting in front of the table, Oddo stood up, took the teapot and filled the teacup for himself and Yeqi.


    Smelling the long lost milk fragrance, Oddo couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t smelled milk for a long time!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "the conditions there are very poor?"


    Oddo nodded and said, "well, according to God''s will, we found a canyon under a huge mountain covered with ice and snow in the winter forest area and grassland area. It is blocked by ice and snow, but there is a hot spring inside, which is very suitable for us to live; however, most of the food needs to be purchased..." speaking of this, Oddo smiled at Yeqi and said, "thanks to your support, otherwise, we will organize a hunter team to look for all edible things in the mountains!"


    In the winter forest area and grassland area, in a canyon deep at the junction of the two?


    Ye Qi was stunned. He had long guessed that the power established by the strange wolf could not be aboveboard, but he did not expect that it would be remote there. In the depths of winter forest and grassland, it was basically the most remote place in Lorant. It was basically inaccessible and barren than the dead desert; After all, there are many adventurers in the desert of death, looking for some treasures in the desert, but there are only ice and stones left.


    Oddo obviously saw Yeqi''s surprise. He smiled, waved his hand slightly and said, "yes, it''s barren and inaccessible, but our hearts are full there - everyone is filled with heartfelt smiles from the beginning of every day''s prayer, and we feel happy!"


    Ye Qi was helpless to say this. He knew that his friends in front of him had been pursuing these. Looking at that smile, he finally shrugged. Instead of entanglement on this issue, he staggered the topic and talked about the temple at the bottom of the lake: "where, the temple at the bottom of the Lake, what are you going to do?"


    Oddo looked solemn and said, "the original owner of the temple has fallen into the dusk of the gods, and all that is left is a virtual image built by some chaotic consciousness. I will pray there according to the will of God... As a, the temple of God will continue to exist in the world!"


    Do magpies nest and doves occupy?


    When ye Qi heard his friend finish, he immediately had this idea in his heart - obviously, if such an approach was given to the friend in front of him, it would never be done; However, if he gave his contract partner, it would be too smooth to do it.


    Ye Qi could even guess that the strange wolf would definitely say, "anyway, it''s ownerless. Let''s take advantage of it."; According to the strange wolf, this is not a bad behavior. At most, it can be regarded as "waste utilization"; Of course, you must have used other words when relaying with your friends.


    In Oddo''s solemn expression, sadness suddenly appeared, and his tone was full of helpless words: "We wanted to build a real temple for God, but we did our best, and we only completed a small, completely non-scale prototype, and even the statue of God - we feel sad for our inability, but God is constantly comforting us to make us understand that we don''t have to blame ourselves..."


    A pious tone appeared, and Oddo said slowly: "God really cares for us like father and mother, making us feel warm; therefore, I appear here - even if I offend the Fallen God, I will cast my own statue for God and complete a real temple!"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend who began to pray in a low voice. He subconsciously frowned and said to the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart, "do you remember what you promised me?"


    The strange wolf said very innocently: "I tried my best to take care of Oddo, and then, when I found out, he had become what he is now - kind and willing to help anyone; but there was a bottom line, the bottom line shaped by taking me as the center... Well, in general, he didn''t change, just a little, a little persistent!"


    Ye Qilian snorted and said, "how can this development like crazy believers be just a little persistent, which can be explained?"


    The strange wolf immediately took out the evidence and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask all the circumstances after Oddo and you separated. I didn''t say anything superfluous except the necessary guidance... If you don''t believe it, you can ask!"


    Of course I will!


    After giving such an answer from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi quietly waited for Oddo''s prayer. About five minutes later, when Oddo looked up again, Yeqi smiled and asked, "what happened after we parted, can you tell me?"


    Oddo immediately smiled, nodded and said, "of course!"


    Immediately, Oddo told Yeqi everything after he separated from him one by one. With Yeqi''s inquiry from time to time, this story can be called nothing big or small; And Oddo won''t doubt his friend at all. As long as Yeqi asks, he will explain in detail without any omission.


    When everything was told, ye Qi frowned - indeed, as the strange wolf said, his contractual companion did nothing except the necessary guidance. However, there was always a strange feeling that confused Ye Qi.


    Facing Ye Qi''s confusion, the strange wolf secretly smiled at the bottom of his heart: "A person who is so kind as Oddo doesn''t need to be guided deliberately at all. As long as he shows enough goodwill and good deeds, he will naturally be affected... Hey hey, I didn''t use any means of confusion in accordance with the agreement... However, I will certainly cultivate a person who can become a son like Oddo; after all, a son It can be related to the rise and fall of sects! "


    Ye Qi didn''t hear the voice from the bottom of the strange wolf''s heart; after telling his experience and drinking the milk tea, Oddo put forward the request to enter the lake bottom sea temple. Of course, ye Qi couldn''t refuse such a request. Immediately, the two sneaked into the lake bottom and passed the border.


    Looking at the tall dome, the huge statue of God and the patterns carved on the surrounding bow moon door, Oddo couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really amazing. It''s worthy of being a good friend of God... Ye, I need to pray here. I want to pray to the Dead God and pray for its understanding!"


    Ye Qi nodded and asked, "can I help you?"


    Oddo shook his head and said, "I''m the priest of God. I''m the most suitable one!"


    He took over the white robe stored in Yeqi''s [dimensional bag] and dressed neatly, Oddo knelt down in front of the statue of the sea god; almost when Oddo knelt down and prayed, a sacred breath came out of Oddo. At the moment, in Yeqi''s eyes, looking at Oddo was like seeing the sun that morning.


    The strange wolf gave a strange smile: "hey hey, isn''t it good? Have you considered believing in me?"


    Yeqi stood there, glancing at the corners of his mouth and said, "those who believe in themselves are called narcissism - don''t forget our contract. In a certain definition, we are one!"


    The strange wolf was stunned, and then whispered, "Damn it, how could I forget this... Well, we should be ready!" the strange wolf raised his voice and said: "Now feel the last bit of faith in the statue of Poseidon! Remember, this time is not ordinary. You should be careful - I need to help your friends. I can''t help you unless it''s a matter of life and death!"


    "I see!"


    When Oddo appeared, Yeqi didn''t think he just had to watch. When he heard the words of the strange wolf, he immediately replied; at the same time, he was very cautious with [nameless skill] To perceive the statue of the sea god, ye Qi has entered the illusion built by the power of faith for several times. Ye Qi has deeply experienced the violence and ferocity of the illusion with only the last trace of the power of faith, the power of faith that is about to collapse; and more importantly, the illusion with the power of faith is almost damaged or simply going to enter a completely useless state, far from it The sea temple is complete.


    According to the conclusion that the more complete it is, the stronger it is, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous time to enter the illusion of the power of faith - of course, fortunately, Yeqi has entered the illusion of the power of faith several times without knowing anything.


    When the perception of [unknown skill] touched the statue of Poseidon, the huge statue shook slightly and the surrounding scenes changed instantly; when ye Qi regained his consciousness, he was already standing on a rock that was just able to step on, and all around him were choppy sea water.


    A drop in the ocean is to describe Ye Qi''s situation at the moment.


    Obviously, compared with the dreamland built by the power of faith several times before, there has been an obvious change this time. The land originally like a dam has become a reef with only two feet standing side by side at the foot. Such a foothold naturally makes Ye Qi, who only needs to face one wave, need to face waves in all directions.


    Boom!


    It was as if hundreds of gasoline barrel bombs exploded. Taking the reef where ye Qi stood as the center, the sea water around him surged up like a column of water, forming a circular barrier up to hundreds of yards, and he was still in high school. Standing on the reef, ye Qi raised his head and looked at the huge wave that seemed to connect heaven and earth. He couldn''t help reaching out and put his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife ¡£


    Big waves, falling.


    Long knife, scabbard out.


    A long, narrow, half moon shaped blade ran straight into the sky and hit the oncoming waves; However, only after the momentum of smashing the huge wave slowed down, the blade was crushed by the dragon, and the huge wave continued to smash Ye Qi without stop; Even if you don''t have to speculate, looking at this momentum, ye Qi can understand that if you are hit, you will definitely end up in pieces.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Qi stood where he was and didn''t move, while the Yan magic knife in his hand brought up visions, visions of long knives and sharp blades, shining a different light and welcoming the huge waves above his head.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The collision between Dao Mang and huge waves was like a detonator buried in a deep mountain. There was a dull sound after sound, which lasted for a long time.


    As time goes on, the huge wave has dropped from hundreds of yards to less than 100 yards, while ye Qi below doesn''t know that he has split a thousand? Ten thousand? There are still more Dao mangs. The shining Dao mang has long been connected in this narrow space, just like a shining rock, regardless of the impact of the waves.


    At the bottom of the lake, in the Poseidon temple.


    The strange wolf observed everything. He couldn''t help nodding slightly: "you can start!"


    Immediately, the holy smell of Oddo in prayer became stronger and stronger. White mixed with golden light began to shine around. Where the light shone, layers of gray powder fell on the floor, column, arch and dome, and the white golden light spilled out faintly, It''s like seed germination, breaking the original constraints.


    Taking the place where Oddo knelt as the starting point, everything behind him changed almost in the blink of an eye, and in front of him, there was such a change on the bottom part of the Poseidon, but it was very slow, so slow that it could not be seen without careful observation.


    Believe in magic territory.


    The huge waves that were pushed down by the sky had a few more forces out of thin air. The obstacles formed by the knife awn were forcibly pushed down by about ten yards; The broken blade was flying in all directions, but it was swallowed up by the surrounding waves. Such a scene made Ye Qi standing below frown. The Yan magic knife, which didn''t stop in his hand, waved faster.


    However, even so, the huge wave pressed down about ten yards and stopped at about seventy yards; Ye Qi''s breathing was also a little faster - Ye Qi was sure that if he hadn''t had a legendary [physique], he would fall short of success and be crushed by the huge wave in the face of such a sudden attack, even if he finally resisted it.


    Even with his legendary physique, his situation is still not optimistic. As an opponent, ye Qi can clearly feel the increasing pressure of the huge wave, just like a sleeping tiger. After waking up, he has warmed up for a period of time and entered the best state.


    However, because of the long war and the substantial loss of physical strength, his state gradually became depressed.


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife didn''t stop. He narrowed his eyes and thought, "no, hold on for ten minutes at most, and my strength will be reduced below the warning line; we must find a way to stop the huge wave temporarily and win a chance to breathe..."


    A touch of cold air spewed out from Yeqi''s left hand, and the [sajimang''s ice blade field] instantly formed and shrouded his head. The ice crystal blade crossed the waves and immediately brought a touch of good color, and the sea water was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye; However, such freezing did not last for a second. The next moment, more sea water poured into the huge waves and forcibly washed away the frozen piece.


    Then, as if with wisdom, the sea water directly avoided the original angle and continued to press Ye Qi from another direction; And not only that, the sea water that has been pouring into the sky around Ye Qi forms a circle around the water wall, and water columns with the thickness of adult thighs shoot straight at Ye Qi.


    This change changed Yeqi''s face, and the next [sajimang''s ice blade area] to be sent changed its direction. At the same time, with a horizontal knife, all the water columns gushing from the other side were scattered; Although the ice crystal color once again frozen an area, the huge waves overhead took advantage of this opportunity to quickly press down, crush the layers of blades, and quickly approach Ye Qi.


    When the distance was less than 30 yards, even ye Qi''s eyes were filled with the huge wave, the surrounding annular water wall began to roll again. Obviously, the huge wave was ready to solve the problem again and at one time.


    The huge waves on the top of my head.


    The surrounding water column rolls.


    Sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth!


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body quickly rotated. The Yan magic knife in his hand quickly brought a gray wind. A tornado composed of wind took shape in an instant, quickly became larger and higher, and withstood the huge waves above his head, and turned rapidly, disturbing the formation of the water column on the water wall.


    However, soon, under the oppression of huge waves, the sword wind tornado composed of [sword wind. Earth Dragon teeth] was oppressed and some were defeated.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~~


    Please protect ~ ~ ~ please protect ~ ~ ~ please protect the decadent rolling on the ground~~~

 Chapter 1195

    Squeak, squeak


    It seems that under the rolling of a heavy hammer, the steel plate makes a friction sound. Where the extruded and deformed knife wind tornado contacts with the huge waves and water wall, in addition to the splashing water, there are more Mars. The palm sized Mars splashes everywhere, bringing wisps of green smoke in countless seawater.


    Ye Qi, who is in the center of the sword wind tornado, has another feeling, as if he is in a cement ground that is about to solidify. Each movement of his body, hands and feet needs to spend several times more power than before; Through the gray wind, Yeqi looked at the initiator of all this - the huge wave that continued to oppress downward.


    The idle left finger, the white gold light, a rapid flash, and two foot long bright swords appeared in the interior of the huge waves, stirring up madly, like a full-power mixer rolling up and down in the huge waves.


    Irresistible, the momentum of the huge wave was a meal, and the internal sea water rapidly formed a vortex, surrounded by the five bright swords; However, before the vortex was really close to the sword, the five bright colors of the sword disappeared as if they had just appeared suddenly.


    Ye Qi, who stood on the reef where he could only fall, flew up.


    Sword wind. Tianlongya!


    A huge gray tornado flew out of Yan magic knife again, just like a long dormant poisonous snake, rushed to the giant wolf in the gap of the giant dragon''s slight meal, causing the giant wolf to stop again, and even soared up a distance of about a yard; However, at the next moment, with the strength that people can''t stop at all, the huge waves are pressed down again. Before that, the knife wind tornado flying in the air tends to collapse in an instant, and ye Qi feels as if his chest was hit with a sledgehammer, making his face red.


    Sword wind. Double dragon teeth!


    Ye Qi stood under the huge waves, and the Yan magic knife in his hand waved again. The sword wind tornado still existed on the reef immediately, as if guided, quickly joined it; Two huge sword wind tornadoes are rubbing against each other. The electric spark is just a breathing time from the beginning to the appearance of pieces.


    The combination of lightning, flame and blade wind almost doubled the power of the two blade wind tornadoes, especially those flames brought endless water vapor in the huge waves and water walls. Before these water vapor dispersed, they were involved in the tornado by the blade wind. Invisibly, the two tornadoes increased slowly.


    Feeling the changes, ye Qi''s whole body rotates again without any hesitation. The blade wind quickly integrates into the two blade wind tornadoes, making the two tornadoes increase at a faster speed.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The sound of steam being roasted almost became a piece, and with the addition of these steam, the gray knife wind tornado showed signs of turning white.


    Crash, crash


    In the sound of the waves, it was like the roar of the huge waves. The huge waves that had been pressing down violently suddenly stopped such a move. It kept raising and raising. After only a few breath, the height reached the original height; However, it is obvious that such a height can not meet the needs of this huge wave. It is still rising.


    Ye Qi, who felt a light on his body, raised his head in amazement. When he saw the action of the huge wave, his face immediately changed. He gushed out his strength without thinking, increasing the output of the blade wind, and striving to make the two blade wind tornadoes higher and bigger.


    Originally, there were only two knife wind tornadoes about 30 yards. In Ye Qi''s desperately repeated actions, its volume expanded like blowing a balloon. It was almost breathing time, and it expanded directly to the height of hundreds of yards. With the change of height, the increase of volume also stirred the surrounding water walls that had been bound by the sea, Even a lot of sea water was sucked into the knife wind tornado, and then turned into wisps of water vapor in the lightning and flame.


    However, ye Qi''s face became more and more ugly. The uneasiness in his heart not only did not weaken, but also strengthened with the passage of time, making him more and more desperate to wield a knife wind.


    Boom!


    The sound like an explosion suddenly sounded in Yeqi''s ear, like a thunder, which made Yeqi''s fast action stop involuntarily; Then, when he looked up and saw the huge wave in the field of vision like a meteor falling, he immediately clenched his teeth and raised Yan magic knife over his head.


    [Xiong Zhijian] blessing!


    [capsule decay] blessing!


    [mountain. Landslide] open!


    "Cut!"


    After a loud drink, Yan devil''s knife cut down fiercely, and a semicircular blade that was comparable to two blade wind tornadoes flew out along the blade of Yan devil''s knife. With this huge blade, the two blade wind tornadoes seemed to live, soared into the air, aimed at the huge waves falling from the sky and rushed up fiercely.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two sword wind tornadoes surpassed the knife awn and took the lead in colliding with the huge waves falling at the head, just like two trucks colliding rapidly, with spray and knife wind overflowing; However, it was obvious that the huge wave had greater power. About a second later, two huge knife wind tornadoes exceeding 100 yards collapsed.


    The overflowing blade wind hit the surrounding sea water, but more of it was integrated into the huge blade, making the faint blue blade brighter and brighter.


    Boom!


    If the collision between the two tornadoes and huge waves was a truck, then at this time, in the huge explosion, such a collision is like two tanks moving at full speed, not only the collision, but also turning the turret and giving the other party a fatal blow.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    In the rapid gasp, ye Qi''s chest fluctuated rapidly, and a long lost sense of fatigue surged up and down his body. In the previous knife, he had tried his best, not just simple strength and skills. In the face of the current situation, as long as appropriate, all the spells and specialties that can be blessed were used. It can be said that he had not tried his best like the previous knife.


    However, Yeqi knows that this is far from enough!


    He took two quick breaths again, relying on the strength selection of [mountain. Landslide], ye Qi quickly accumulated his strength with a recovery rate of 280% of his physical strength; At this time, on the top of the head, the huge knife awn, which originally looked like a mirror, began to show a trace of cracks and expanded rapidly.


    [Vajra body. Vajra soul] open!


    [secondary split] summon!


    A figure that is as like as two peas is seen at his side. Then the two figures are rising like an arrow, and at that moment, the huge knife awed was finally dissatisfied with the crack, and then crushed in the sound of "KaKa". It''s like broken crystals.


    Once again, hold down!


    In an instant, he came to the head of Yeqi and Fenshen!


    Hoo!


    In the slight breath, ignoring the towering waves and fierce blade wind around, a virtual shadow of a giant dragon appeared behind Ye Qi and his separation. The gray time dragon spread its wings and shook the air. The dragon''s head was held high with a silent roar. A conical ripple that is difficult to see by the naked eye gushed forward from ye Qi.


    Still, still


    All the existence affected by the conical ripple, whether it is the towering waves or the broken blade, are still at this moment, just like an extremely shocking oil painting; The giant dragon shadow behind Ye Qi had already disappeared when the dragon breath was emitted. He floated in the air. The whole person shook slightly, and his face became more pale than ever before. The separation collapsed and separated at the moment when the dragon breath was emitted.


    Even if Long Xi became more comfortable with his heart, it was hard to imagine the consumption in the face of such a huge wave. Ye Qi felt the feeling that his body was hollowed out in an instant. However, he still clenched his teeth and insisted, slowly raised his Yan magic knife, pointed to the towering distance and gave his last blow.


    [dragon language surging]!


    Immediately, the knife awn that had just collapsed reappeared in front of me in an instant, and then cut it hard on the towering waves.


    Ye Qi''s eyes looked at the chopping, his eyes blurred, and all the forces in his body disappeared. With an already blurred consciousness, the whole person fell head down like a broken kite.


    Then... In stillness, the towering waves were like decapitated prisoners, divided into two and turned into sea water all over the sky.


    Looking at the situation that the white golden light suddenly rushed from the lower body of the mermaid to the vicinity of the head, the strange wolf couldn''t help but chirp his mouth and said slightly unimaginably, "did you make it? I thought I needed my help..." his eyes looked at Ye Qi, who was temporarily sleepy because of loss of strength, and couldn''t help but ponder: "Well, which time dragon''s blood? Why is it so pure and powerful..."


    While the strange wolf was pondering, the white gold completely swallowed up the statue of the sea god, and the statue of the sea god immediately changed as if it were water. When everything stopped, a male statue replaced the original image of the mermaid - the golden armor covered the whole body, the long and high golden crown stayed on the top of the head, and the golden wings like wings came from behind Open and stretch out, a red gem appears on the golden armor at the chest and abdomen, and mysterious and unreadable mysterious runes appear with the emergence of this red gem.


    A scepter composed entirely of light fell into the hands of the statue from the sky. On the top of the scepter, a circular sign like the sun sent out dazzling light. Immediately, the white gold light that had already wrapped the whole Poseidon hall was like living and quickly dispersed around.


    Through the wall, through the border, into the lake, extended to the bank, spread into the earth.


    A faint wave that could not be understood was excited from the ground towards the starry sky.


    Sunshine, appeared.


    A golden sun appeared in the night sky.


    So that all the existence on the earth are full of confusion, surprise and bewildered. They raise their heads and stare at the night sky that has returned to normal again. They pursue and ask their companions, trying to understand whether they are dazzled or have an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the lake, the temple of the sea. No, when the statue was completed, the strange wolf bent over it and eliminated all the marks belonging to the sea around him, leaving only the marks representing the sky and the sun; Therefore, at this time, it is most correct to call it the sky temple or the Sun Temple.


    Looking at the believers kneeling in front of him, the strange wolf slightly twisted his arm. He didn''t bend down like this for a long time, which surprised him inexplicably at the bottom of his heart; However, it will not forget what it is going to do next. The scepter composed of light is a little, and a golden light surrounds Ye Qi. The feeling of fatigue disappears rapidly, and endless vitality appears in Ye Qi''s body. Almost the next moment, ye Qi wakes up.


    He was surprised to see the changes around him, especially when he saw the huge male statue instead of the statue of the sea god. Although the golden armor was powerful and the light Scepter was sacred, ye Qi still felt that under the cover of the huge statue, it was still a strange wolf with the appearance of a wolf but as cunning as a fox.


    The smiling words of the strange wolf sounded in Ye Qi''s heart: "how''s my body?"


    Suddenly, a touch of sacred feeling appeared and was swept away in an instant. Ye Qi, who had been standing in place, showed a familiar and disdainful smile and said, "that''s a body made of stone, but not your real body!"


    The strange wolf, who was in a good mood, said indifferently, "this is a perfect beginning, and we will be better next!"


    As he spoke, the scepter in the hand of the giant statue once again shone a golden light, and the door in the light and shadow quickly took shape, and then the party quickly came out - trump, Robben and Decatur were among the crowd, and more were people Ye Qi didn''t know and had no impression; However, even without any impression, these people have the same expression: piety.


    Trumpo, Robben and Decatur knelt behind Oddo, and the rest knelt in a more backward position in turn. They prayed in a low voice. With these people''s prayers, a trace of special power began to wind around the huge statue, and then entered Yeqi''s body through an inexplicable channel and poured directly into the sealed place.


    Under this special force, Yeqi could even feel the seal that had been binding the strange wolf trembling constantly, as if it was about to burst; However, it finally returned to calm.


    The strange wolf sighed and shouted: "sure enough, it''s still not good. What a hateful guy - if you want to break through this seal with the power of faith, it''s only possible to refuse millions of believers and pray day and night for a year..." then, the strange wolf who just sighed suddenly became angry: "Damn it, you guy, wait. I will retaliate against you a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    Obviously, with the power of faith, the failure to impact the seal made the strange wolf very angry.


    Yeqi said as expected: "your opponent will never make such a low-level mistake... If it were me, I would definitely make this'' prison ''100000 times stronger, so that you can gather the whole population of Lorant and can''t break the seal!"


    The strange wolf was stunned. After a long time, he smiled: "you bad boy, but I like... If we beat that guy, we''ll do it!"


    Ye Qi turned his eyes and said, "when that day comes, let''s talk about it! Now, what are your believers going to do? Do they all live in this temple?"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "no, no, how is this possible? Only the most devout people can enter here. The rest of them need to be ''honed'' and ''baptized'' to come here... What I need is the most devout believers, not the ones who make up the numbers! What''s more, it''s not big enough to accommodate so many people!"


    After a pause, the strange wolf said again, "I''ll arrange it next. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "this kind of thing is not suitable for me. Just arrange it!"


    With that, ye Qi nodded to his good friend Oddo, and walked outside the temple along the channel in the original temple under the gaze of the other party.


    After crossing the border, the whole person came to the lake embankment. Yeqi breathed a long sigh - although there was Oddo in the previous place, and they worshipped the strange wolf basically integrated with him, he still felt out of place in that environment, just like many needles against his back.


    Without entering the villa, ye Qi walked into the pavilion covered with various vines and opened the system. His previous coma made him not get the exact news. However, with the characteristics of entering the power of faith fantasy every time, ye Qi naturally gained something. Ye Qi believes that this is no exception¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [gain special feat: water power]


    Immediately, two tips appeared in front of Yeqi.


    PS second change~~


    In other words, the weather is getting colder and colder!!! The decadent fruit body rolls 360 degrees in the air and pours forward for protection ~ ~ ~ all kinds of protection ~ ~ ~ click, recommend, reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ what do you want~~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins for Huang Xueling, wandering prodigal son all over the world ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1196

    The power of water?


    Ye Qi was stunned and immediately looked carefully at the notes below¡ª¡ª


    [water power: a water drop is soft, but when countless water drops gather together, it will become powerful and unparalleled; effect: control the water flow; characteristic: huge waves.]


    [huge waves: in sufficient water, form huge waves to hit the enemy - remember the anger of Poseidon? On the sea, the invincible fleet and great strong will be submerged by the sea and become a sacrifice to calm the anger of Poseidon.]


    Ye Qi almost subconsciously raised his hand. A water ball with a diameter of one foot was suspended in the palm of his hand. It changed with the change of his mind. Looking at the water ball rotating in the palm like a tornado, ye Qi thought. Immediately, the water ball quickly became larger, two feet, one yard, two yards


    Ten, twenty


    When the water polo exceeded 40 yards, even the lake water nearby was brought along. Ye Qi looked at the lake water that seemed like the waves in a storm and threw the water polo in his hand towards the lake. Suddenly, the lake water seemed to be held up by an invisible big hand, and the widest diameter reached 200 yards, In this way, the lake water about 30 yards deep was fully supported, and even the hidden Temple below was completely exposed.


    This situation lasted for ten seconds until the strange wolf reminded him that ye Qi slowly put down the lake.


    The strange wolf chirped and said impolitely, "any harvest is gratifying, but you shouldn''t play like a child - you know, it will bring us considerable trouble; after all, these lakes are also a very good defense under the influence of being bounded for so many years!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "I just tested my new ability and wondered whether it could be added to my attack system!"


    The strange wolf glanced and said: "Attack system? Don''t be kidding! That guy is the strongest among us. If he''s not unlucky, he can definitely reach the highest level... So don''t say such funny words as joining your attack system. It can completely form its own system - of course, it still needs your continuous practice and understanding. After all, you''re just a young man Just got it, didn''t you? "


    Self-contained?


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned. He stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. Immediately, under the action of [the sharp wind of the secondary wind. Strong wind], a pointing wind flew out and shot down a pine branch in the distance. Ye Qi looked at the pine branch and asked, "is this also self-contained?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "of course, but compared with that guy''s rule, you haven''t even entered the door and are still wandering outside!"


    Looking at the word "secondary", Yeqi nodded subconsciously. He began to think quickly - expertise, rules, and even the gift of apostles are just different ways of addressing them; in fact, they are exactly the same, and they also change from point to surface, and then change qualitatively, and finally reach a level that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    If it reaches the extreme, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, Yeqi asked subconsciously, "what is the extreme of these rules?"


    The strange wolf was stunned, and then burst into a fierce smile. With a particularly proud tone, he said, "of course, it''s us!" this proud tone did not hide at all, but came from his heart. At the same time, the strange wolf gave Ye Qi a rare and normal instruction: "The single extreme is hard to match, but the multiple extreme is very frightening - because it is a completely different level!"


    "I still need to deal with some things in the temple. After half an hour, we will start ''training'' again; you should be well prepared!"


    With that, the strange wolf disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Qi sat in the pavilion and looked at the water column appearing again at his fingertips. Then he quickly restrained his mind and began to explore the existence like a ''glass wall'' in the way of [unknown skill] - this exploration surprised Ye Qi to find that [Master of cold weapons] The increase of level did not make any change here, just like the original.


    Frowning, some thoughts appeared in Ye Qi''s mind, which made him fiercely withdraw from this state. Thinking about the previous description of this state by the strange wolf, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking: "isn''t this state related to the extraordinary state? But what''s the explanation for the previous situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about two hours before dawn.


    GEFA grinned, rubbed his two legs, and limped out of his room. He gently closed his door and walked slowly towards the underground hall agreed with his friends. His legs, which were not sharp because of pain, got up more and more slowly in such silence, which was basically similar to that of a turtle, but the effect of such climbing was also good Obviously, at least, no one in the crowded accommodation found him leaving.


    Fifteen minutes later, gofa came to the underground hall. As soon as he approached, he saw tiger squatting in a shadow, waving to him and gesturing with gestures that only two people could understand¡ª¡ª


    "Everything is ready, and you?"


    "Web ready, let''s go?"


    GEFA answered his friend in sign language. Tiger nodded immediately and they immediately touched the back door. Even professional thieves would be amazed at the light handed appearance, especially when one of them used only a piece of iron wire and spent two seconds to open the multiple defense lock on the back door, I''m afraid those professional thieves can only feel the strength of these two young people.


    Hiss!


    Fiercely, when GEFA was climbing over the fence in the backyard, he couldn''t help showing his teeth and looking at Tiger''s asking eyes. He said low: "elder sister''s head is really too cruel. Just power me on and let me stand on my own!"


    Tiger rolled his eyes and said, "you did it yourself, and do you think I have nothing to do? Ms. Taylor has been interrogating me for an hour... If you can, I think we can change next time. I''ll receive an electric shock from the eldest sister''s head, and you''ll face Ms. Taylor''s interrogation."


    After thinking about it for a long time, GEFA shook his head and said, "I think it''s good to keep the status quo!"


    Having seen the ability of Ms. Taylor with her own eyes, GEFA would not think that facing each other would be better than facing rheinx; Even in some cases, the sharp words can directly hit the soul, which is much heavier than the punishment of the body. He has seen many times in the Northland family, and even the old housekeeper who loves him is such an expert; Therefore, GEFA would rather choose physical punishment than face the blow of soul. He doesn''t want to spend several days or weeks in a nightmare.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    GEFA quickly shook his head, as if throwing out the bad ideas in his mind. He asked his friend, "where are our equipment?"


    The equipment does not include the weapons carried by the two people. After all, the weapons carried by the two people are at the holy ware level. Even the lowest level will not leave their side; Equipment at this time refers to conventional weapons such as firearms and grenades.


    Tiger pointed to the trash can at the entrance of the street and said, "by the time of dinner, I had hidden there - two T3 submachine guns and a J2 rifle, an unmodified M1911 pistol, grenades, controlled by the instructor, only five!"


    GEFA gave an excited thumbs, limped to the trash can and said, "well done... These things are enough for us; after all, we don''t use them as cards, just some conventional means; however, it would be good if we could take those two fire gods!"


    In the face of his friend''s dissatisfaction, tiger rolled his eyes and said, "God of fire? Why don''t you bring the railgun? Just the two of us, take the God of fire. Needless to say, we can''t even get out of the underground hall, so we have to be seen by the eldest sister?"


    GEFA nodded and said, "yes, hurry up; otherwise, it''s time for the eldest sister to get up and train... Hey hey, it''s lucky that you are the watchman tonight. Otherwise, it''s a trouble for us to bypass the watchman. Those guys will definitely shout to go together!"


    Tiger agreed and said, "who said no? A group of fun loving guys! Let''s go!"


    After dividing the weapons, the two teenagers ran towards the street with excitement on their faces. However, just when they were about to leave the street, a figure jumped out, and the guns in gofa and tiger instinctively aimed at each other; However, when the street lamp saw each other''s face, GEFA exclaimed, "little Tom, why are you here?"


    The original tower guarding boy has become much stronger now, especially his eyes, which are bright and shining like a light bulb even in the dark; However, the shyness on his face did not disappear, but a little more; He scratched his cheek and said with some embarrassment, "wait for you!"


    "Wait for us?"


    Gofa and tiger exclaimed together.


    In the face of such exclamation, little Tom couldn''t help blushing. He nodded like a girl and said softly, "well, during dinner, I saw you playing sign language, and then I saw tiger hiding weapons. I thought you should want to go to the battlefield... So I''ll wait for you here!"


    When gofa and tiger heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Then, at the same time, they pointed to each other and said, "it''s all your carelessness!" then they said to little Tom again, "no, it''s impossible! We won''t take you with us!"


    GEFA patted his friend on the shoulder, took a step forward and continued: "look, little Tom! So far, you have only received basic training, and even advanced training has not been completed... And there, where is it? It''s a battlefield. We don''t want you to die on the battlefield. In that case, the teacher will peel off my skin!"


    Tiger nodded and echoed: "there, we don''t have any assurance of self-protection, let alone take you; so go back quickly - next time, next time, we will consider coming with you!"


    Little Tom didn''t answer. He just stared at them. Their shyness completely disappeared, leaving only stubbornness.


    After seeing this appearance, gofa and tiger couldn''t help patting their foreheads - as partners who train together every day, they really know the young man who joined later. They are shy and shy, like a girl, but once they are serious, they have a temper like a stubborn donkey and won''t listen to any advice at all.


    "If we don''t take him, he will follow!"


    "Yes, what should I do?"


    "Take it and go together - it''s better than him alone! Besides, the eldest sister should wake up soon. We should speed up!"


    After a brief eye contact between gofa and tiger, they made a new decision. Gofa looked at little Tom and said again, "you can take it with you, but you must listen to us, okay? If you don''t obey, we''ll send you back at any time!"


    Little Tom nodded at once, "OK!"


    Tiger threw the T3 submachine gun on his back to little Tom and said, "take it. This is your weapon. Rely on it on the battlefield! I taught you how to use it in training?"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Looking at the familiar little Tom holding the bolt of the gun, tiger looked at the song method. The latter nodded and waved his hand.


    Before the dawn, the three figures quickly ran to the outer suburbs in the West. On the top of the bar, which the three teenagers couldn''t see, the two figures stood there, silently watching the departure of the three teenagers; The chameleon looked at the wrinkled rhinks and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, there is the tower master of the holy thing there. The three of them will be fine... What''s more, don''t you have confidence in these three guys?"


    Obviously, after the secret conversation in the evening, the relationship between rheinx and the chameleon changed. After she was a little stunned, she nodded slowly: "there is no problem with GEFA and tiger, but little Tom..."


    The chameleon smiled: "little Tom? Don''t worry about the child. He has great potential and different talents. Maybe he can''t see anything now, but when the real critical moment comes, the child will surprise everyone... So let''s wait and see!"


    The young female demon hunter, with her eyebrows slightly stretched, said, "I hope there will be such a moment."


    The chameleon turned and jumped into the attic on the third floor. At the same time, he said, "I think it''s better for us to continue to discuss things between us... After all, according to my estimation, ye won''t stay long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Master Fletcher led some elites of the Northrend family to the cathedral in langdingburg. The old man of the Northrend family was dressed in a black dress, and his hair and beard were carefully taken care of. Under his eyes, a young elite of the Northrend family stepped forward and patted the door of the church.


    PA, PA, PA


    Very rhythmic, the door ring collided with the metal surface below, and there was a very rhythmic impact sound, which was particularly loud at night and spread far away.


    About a few tens of seconds later, a small door beside the gate slowly opened, and the white priest with an oil lamp came out. He was a young man, but he didn''t have the vitality of the young man on his face. He was just a stiff and indifferent expression, just like a robot. He looked at the people of the Northland family in front of him, except that his eyes stopped on Fletcher, Facing the rest of the people, it''s a sweep.


    The young man asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    With a reserved smile, master Fletcher said, "we are here to find bishop Vallejo... Some strange things have happened in the battlefield, so we need to discuss with your excellency. Can you tell me?"


    The young man nodded and said, "please wait a minute!"


    Then he closed the small door.


    Bang!


    When the small door was closed, that strength led to a dull noise. In this dull noise, the elite of the Northland family immediately showed anger on their faces, and some young people clenched their fists. However, old Fletcher smiled and didn''t care at all.


    An elite of the Northland family said angrily, "patriarch, they are so rude... We..."


    Before the clansman finished, master Fletcher waved his hand and said with a smile, "we don''t need to care about the rudeness for a time. We just need to wait quietly for the final result - isn''t there a word? The process is not important, the important thing is the result!"


    The elite of the Northrend family was stunned when he heard such words, but he was still angry; Looking at the appearance of the people, master Fletcher couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "they are loyal to the family and can even give their lives, but their ability... Especially the overall situation... If it was singing, I''m afraid it would be more appropriate? It''s a pity..."


    For the next ten minutes, the Northrend family, including master Fletcher, waited quietly; This time, the elites of the old Northrend family were a little out of breath - the church in randenburg was not large. Even walking around it took less than 20 minutes, not to mention walking directly in and moving forward in a straight distance.


    Five minutes is enough, and ten minutes


    Neglect, despise


    Holy See!


    All kinds of thoughts made the elite of the Northland family gnash their teeth.


    Just when the elite of the Northrend family were about to explode, the small door opened again, and the young people who went in to report and the Vallejo who was looking for this time came out together; Compared with the young man, bishop Vallejo walked up to father Fletcher with a smile, waved his hand and said, "Lord Fletcher north, please!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1197

    Master Fletcher smiled back at bishop Vallejo. He pointed to a corner in front of the small fountain in the Vatican gate square and said, "no, no, just say it here! This is a good place to talk!"


    The smile on master Fletcher''s face came from his heart, even with a trace of kindness, just like seeing a good friend; In fact, for Vallejo, an old-fashioned but honest bishop, even because of different camps, master Fletcher will give corresponding respect; At least, if you have a good relationship with such people, there will always be traces to follow when something unexpected happens, won''t there?


    Bishop Vallejo looked puzzled. He followed master Fletcher to the fountain and asked, "chief northard, is there anything urgent?"


    Master Fletcher deliberately lowered his voice and said, "well, we found zhuo''er on the battlefield. Just about two hours ago, a stronghold of our family was attacked. Although the support was quite timely, another 20 young people and good boys lost their lives!"


    Father Fletcher was gnashing his teeth when he said this; Bishop Vallejo, on the other side, immediately whispered a prayer for the dead two times before he asked, "are you sure?"


    Master Fletcher squeezed his palm with a faint resentment and said, "although I haven''t seen drow before, their bodies are too special... I don''t think I''m wrong about the abyss, the black of hell and the blood red eyes! Moreover, several bodies left by them are still there. You can go and check them!"


    Bishop Vallejo frowned. He said anxiously, "what is the purpose of these drows? Really... I have to inform the monks that we need their help..."


    With that, Vallejo turned and wanted to go to the church; As soon as he turned around, old Fletcher shouted, "be careful!"


    Before bishop Vallejo could react, he felt a great force pushing himself to the ground. When he looked up, he saw two black figures rubbing from his head with a bright light. The cold and piercing feeling made him instinctively know what it was.


    Ah!


    A scream appeared on the young priest. Obviously, his luck was not so good. A machete cut his chest and almost opened his belly. However, even if he didn''t completely open his belly, the young priest couldn''t live with such a big wound and flowing intestines and internal organs.


    Continuous sneers came from the figure holding the machete. Although the other party covered his face, his red eyes were enough to explain the other party''s identity.


    "Drow!"


    The elite of the Northland family shouted loudly, and they rushed towards the two drows quickly; However, the two drows were faster than expected. After a slight pause, they jumped onto the roof of the church. Then, there was another jump, which not only avoided the lightsaber shot from the church, but also completely disappeared.


    A group of bitter friars came out of the church. After checking the body of the young priest on the ground, the leading riyao bitter friar immediately asked Vallejo, "bishop, what happened before?"


    Vallejo, very sure, said, "drow, those drows have not been killed. They have mixed into the team of dark creatures! A stronghold before the patriarch of northard was secretly attacked by these drows, and there is drow''s body!"


    The bitter friar riyao looked at the old man Fletcher in front of him, just nodded and didn''t speak; He turned and walked towards a Northrend who looked younger, but actually middle-aged, and acted as the leader. A dark wave that was not easy to cause others radiated from his fingertips. At the same time, he asked, "did you see the drow before? And did you see the same drow in your stronghold?"


    The people of the Northrend family looked at the bitter friars in front of them with a little disdain, but they told the truth: "well, we saw drow''s attack before; and in our camp, these guys are definitely a group!"


    Without any difference, the riyao level bitter friar nodded and said, "thank you for your answer!"


    Then, he turned around, nodded to master Fletcher, and then said to bishop Vallejo: "monsieur, it seems that all the drow have been transferred under our search. We must follow them and give them the most fatal blow. We can''t give them any chance to breathe!"


    Vallejo bowed his head and silently chanted a "God said" before he continued: "it should be. The glory of God can''t be tarnished like this... There are Lehmann knights on the battlefield. If you have any problems, you can ask Lehmann knights for help - he is an honest and loyal knight and can be fully trusted!"


    Obviously, the riyao level bitter friar had heard of Lehmann''s reputation, immediately nodded, then nodded to master Fletcher again, and set off straight to the West under the glare of the Northrend people; Bishop Vallejo, with a trace of embarrassment, looked at father Fletcher and said, "Lord northard, they don''t mean any harm!"


    Master Fletcher shrugged and said, "in front of the dark creatures, we need to unite... So we''ll forget some unhappiness, won''t we?"


    Bishop Vallejo immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, we must unite!"


    Father Fletcher looked up at the dim moonlight. He said, "the dawn is coming. This is the last moment when the dark creatures are most active. Just in case, I need to go back to the front!"


    Bishop Vallejo said, "of course, please be careful all the way!"


    Standing where he was, bishop Vallejo kept looking at the father Fletcher who finally disappeared into the night under the protection of the people of the Northland family; When he couldn''t hear the footsteps, he turned around, looked at the bodies on the ground with a sad face, and whispered, "the kingdom of the father has been opened for you. I hope you can get rid of hunger, poverty and disease there..."


    A flickering white spark appeared from the body. The next moment, the whole body was wrapped, together with clothes, and instantly burned to ashes; Bishop Vallejo took out a small bag, carefully turned the ashes in, and then turned into the church. The small door closed slowly with a squeak.


    ¡­¡­


    The team of the Northrend family went to the camp on the West outskirts of randenburg before returning to their posts again, while master Fletcher directly entered his tent, where his friend standon, the wizard master, was smiling at him and asked, "did you succeed?"


    Master Fletcher smiled and nodded: "those guys really can use magic to detect whether it is a lie. Fortunately, we have been prepared!"


    Master Staten sighed softly: "the Holy See will never believe anyone except them. They always think that it is true under the constraints of faith - unfortunately, they will never understand that any truth is only the so-called truth they see, not the eternal truth!"


    Master Fletcher smiled at his friend''s exclamation. He didn''t interrupt. After his friend''s exclamation, he asked, "can your puppets hide from those bitter friars? Although they are hypocritical, their strength is real! Moreover, they don''t pass by in such a hurry in the future battlefield!"


    Master Staten nodded: "Don''t worry, there''s no problem at all; after all, my puppets are made according to the image of the drow, and then added some special products of dark areas. They are no different from the real drow in appearance and breath; they can only be made after they completely take off all their clothes and expose the brand on their chest Found! "


    After hearing his friend''s promise, father Fletcher immediately narrowed his eyes and whispered: "We are working hard here. How can you just stay idle in the back? I have such power to use, but I didn''t find it. I was really covered by anger... Or the lady was right! Tut Tut, ye really has a great backing... If only the lady was from our Northland family!"


    Master Fletcher didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so master Staten heard it clearly; the wizard master just smiled bitterly and didn''t interrupt; after all, he knew that the Northrend family had exposed many problems because of the sudden emergence of the war, and the most critical point was that there were no successors!


    Although the reggs and Remus brothers are already on the edge of breakthrough, they can''t calculate how many breakthroughs they can make, and the gofa norther still reaches the moon glow level. Just this point, his talent is enough to prove the degree of his genius; although not every genius can become the sun shining level or higher, he has a sufficient talent Good foundation, or hope.


    There is hope to reach that level.


    Master Staten thought about it and said, "although gofa and Linda moved away from the manor, they did not really leave the Northland family. If they can, they can still return to your family one day and make their due contributions to the Northland family!"


    Fletcher shook his head as like as two peas. "They are worthy of the children of Gail, and they are exactly the same as Gail''s temper... They are so smelly!"


    After that, master Fletcher took a deep breath. He quickly adjusted his mood and said, "let''s go. We still need to prepare some good plays for those bitter monks!"


    Master Staten took the lead in standing up.


    ¡­¡­


    Gofa, tiger and little Tom, when old Fletcher was standing at the door of the church in langdingburg, they had gone out of the west gate of langdingburg and carefully bypassed the camp belonging to the Northrend family - although it was also against the dark creatures, it was not their goal. What they needed to look for was the defense line of the demon hunter.


    GEFA looked at tiger who picked up the map and studied it carefully for five minutes. He asked helplessly, "are you sure we should take this road?"


    Although tiger hesitated at the bottom of his heart, his face was full of confidence and said, "of course, if we follow this road, we can see the camp of the first demon hunter in twenty minutes!"


    The shy little Tom just smiled implicitly, but the song method turned his eyes and said, "that''s what you said twenty minutes ago!"


    Tiger''s face didn''t change. He quickly rolled up the map and said with great certainty, "this time, this time, we will find it!"


    That continuous tone, I don''t know whether to cheer himself or give a little confidence to the two companions around him; Looking at Tiger striding forward, GEFA reluctantly followed behind, while little Tom walked side by side with GEFA without talking; However, looking around from time to time, his vigilant eyes proved that he was not so casual.


    In this way, the three walked about 25 minutes before, two after, and when tiger was about to give up, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. Even when tiger was overjoyed, he turned to GEFA and little Tom with an excited face and said, "how about listening to me?"


    With that, he ran forward quickly without waiting for the answer from GEFA and little Tom; But after only two steps, tiger suddenly stopped. He gestured back and climbed straight to the ground; Gofa and little Tom had climbed to the ground almost when tiger made a gesture.


    Carefully looking around, GEFA and little Tom leaned up carefully.


    The song method lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tiger pointed to the fire ahead and whispered, "something''s wrong. Do you smell blood?"


    GEFA immediately raised his head and raised his nose. Suddenly, a faint but continuous fishy smell like rust came along the air. This smell is not strange to GEFA. He immediately bowed his head and said definitely: "Yes, it''s bloody, and with our current distance, it can reach such a level. There... Should be no living mouth!"


    After a pause, GEFA said.


    Little Tom immediately changed his face and tightened his T3 submachine gun.


    When tiger saw it, he smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, little Tom; since we''ve decided to go to war, we''ll see such a scene sooner or later, won''t we?"


    Little Tom''s face was still a little pale, but he nodded affirmatively, "Hmm!"


    Gofa and tiger patted little Tom on the shoulder at the same time - although they didn''t want each other to follow, since the other came and was led by them, they naturally had to take good care of each other; regardless of their youth, it was more responsibility.


    The responsibility of being a demon hunter - maybe they didn''t understand when they said it from Yeqi and rheinx at that time, but when they met something, they had instinctive choices so that they could know what to do.


    After gazing at the distant lights for a few seconds, GEFA asked, "we can''t see anything clearly here. We need to get closer!"


    Tiger also stared for a long time, finally nodded and climbed forward; however, he was stopped by GEFA. GEFA said with a smile: "sneaking such technical work is not suitable for you. Stay here and give me support with little Tom!"


    Tiger retorted, "how can we do support here? It will be possible to advance at least half the distance!"


    Little Tom agreed with the proposal.


    In the case of two to one, GEFA had to agree. He took the lead in explaining: "remember to keep your voice down. Can we be sure if there is anything there waiting for us!"


    Tiger patted the song impatiently and said, "I see. Let''s go!"


    The singing method immediately shrugged and crawled on the ground towards the fire; although it was crawling forward, the speed of the singing method was not slow at all. It was several minutes faster than ordinary people, and it didn''t bring a sound. If it didn''t walk in a straight line, it would be like a snake.


    With the approach to the fire, tiger and little Tom stayed in the most appropriate position as promised, GEFA continued to move forward, and soon came to a place less than 20 yards away from the fire, and at such a distance, GEFA could see everything clearly.


    A big bonfire was burning fiercely in the middle, and six or seven orderly vehicles scattered around formed a circular offensive. The special logo belonging to the special task force of the supreme government was sprayed on the doors of these cars, which made the faint but powerful singing sound.


    Maybe it''s inappropriate to say so, but this is not the camp of demon hunters. Gofa thinks it''s really good.


    Because of the angle of these cars, GEFA moved his body slightly to the right and looked again - GEFA was definitely not a timid person. He thought so himself. However, when he saw the most middle thing, his face changed.


    More than twenty corpses were unscrewed and their heads were hung upside down on the surrounding cars and some wooden shelves, and the bloody smell he smelled before flowed from the broken neck; one head after another, like a pyramid, was built directly opposite the line of sight of GEFA, and his eyes were just opposite those eyes on those heads.


    For a moment, GEFA''s back immediately felt a little hairy.


    PS second change~~


    Weekend, decadent for weekend protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, andusias 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1198

    GEFA looked at those turbid eyes, and the bottom of his heart was a little tight. It seemed that he could divert his sight with all his strength. His eyes looked inward through the gap between the head pyramid and the car. Except for more blood, nothing was found there.


    After another five minutes or so, after confirming that there was really nothing, he kept his original posture. GEFA quietly retreated back to tiger and little Tom. Only then did he gently breathe a sigh. Looking at his friend''s slightly white face, tiger was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shook his head with a wry smile, GEFA said, "it''s a little disgusting, but there''s no one or anything else there!"


    Tiger suggested, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Looking at little Tom nodding, GEFA continued to smile bitterly: "if I were you, I would never do this!"


    Tiger smiled: "people''s curiosity is always endless!"


    Such words almost determined the next behavior - with the same careful and cautious action, tiger and little Tom, led by gofa, came to the place where the fire appeared again; Even with the reminder of singing, the two young people suddenly changed their faces when they saw this behind the scenes; Tiger, who had experienced the battle of life and death, took a few deep breaths and forced himself to return to normal. Little Tom, who had only seen the fight at most, covered his mouth, hoed the ground, arched his waist and forced himself not to spit out.


    Looking at little Tom''s appearance, GEFA shrugged and said, "I think my previous advice is worth remembering... Little Tom, you first go back to the original place, dig a deeper hole and spit out all the things in your stomach; then, bury it; it will be better for you; remember, if you dig a hole, you must be deeper!"


    Little Tom wanted to insist on not leaving, but his tumultuous stomach made him unable to speak normally. He could only nod hard and then return quickly; Looking at the leaving little Tom, tiger''s face was not good-looking, but he smiled and said, "I was worse than little Tom in training at that time. I threw up a splash on the spot, and then I lay there powerlessly waiting for the rescue of the instructors!"


    GEFA nodded the same way: "me too!" then GEFA pointed there, whispered to his friend and asked, "how about? Let''s go in and have a look?"


    Tiger was a little stunned, and then immediately smiled. Even his face returned to normal. He nodded hard and said, "of course!"


    For tiger, or gofa, such exploration is their pursuit at the moment, or even for a long time in the future.


    With a more cautious attitude than before, the two people touched the nearest car. They skillfully did not choose other roads, but drilled under the car and entered the inner circle. This time, it was obviously much clearer than looking from a distance, Almost at the same time, they found a strange Dharma array on the ground, a Dharma array completely soaked in blood.


    Subconsciously, the two men looked at each other and had a general guess about the murderer here - the Dharma array, which is most easily associated with wizards, and everything in front of them is very consistent with the practices of some dark wizards; However, from the perspective of a demon hunter, this way of large-scale sacrifice is more inclined to an evil god sacrifice.


    In fact, in the word of mouth of the demon hunters, several mass massacres that took place in Lorant, except the one of the inanimate king, are basically inseparable from some or some evil gods; Compared with the gods enshrined in the temple, they also have their own temple. However, compared with the temple, they are more used to blood, internal organs, corpses and souls


    GEFA gestured to tiger. After they slowly retreated to the previous observation point, they looked at each other and said, "someone is fishing in troubled waters!"


    Offering sacrifices to evil gods is definitely a matter of being attacked by a crowd. Therefore, in addition to having considerable strength to complete the sacrifice, hiding is the most important thing to care about; Therefore, most of the time, a sudden large-scale disappearance or a series of strange murders in a place will always attract the attention of the demon hunter, the Holy See and the supreme government; After all, those evil gods who get sacrifices are like drinking doves to quench their thirst, which will only make them more violent - they need more flesh and blood by various means.


    GEFA recalled the Dharma array he saw again. He was not sure. He asked his friend, "are they evil gods or those guys in the abyss and hell?"


    Tiger frowned and replied, "it should be an evil god... You know, I''m not very good at these things. The eldest sister is the best one to learn; even better than the boss!"


    GEFA nodded helplessly and acknowledged the words of his friends. Obviously, compared with reading and reciting knowledge, he and his friends are more accustomed to fighting and sharpening themselves with various training; And books are obviously beyond the strength of their age.


    Although it is impossible to determine what this is, one thing can be determined by both of them.


    GEFA took the lead in saying, "go back and report to the eldest sister!"


    Tiger nodded without objection and said, "well, go now!"


    However, just as the two teenagers were about to return from a long way, an unusual wind suddenly came, which made the two teenagers lie down on the ground again and look around carefully - although they were not sure who the priest was, they could kill a team of Scouts of the supreme government without any effort and make them not shoot at all, This is enough to illustrate the strength of the unknown existence.


    Soon, gofa and tiger saw their vigilant target, which appeared on the top of a car in the surge of black fog; When the man came out of the black fog, no, to be exact, it was just a monster with roughly human shape. Both the facial features and limbs had been invaded by yellow and green pus, and the rotten meat fell to the ground with the monster''s movement.


    At the moment of falling, it was like a burst of pus. It was not only a splash of pus, but also a hissing sound. In the eyes of gofa and tiger, the thoroughness of the steel was rapidly corroded.


    Wait and see!


    After GEFA and tiger exchanged eyes, their body shape lying on the grass, crawling lower, only showing two pairs of eyes watching there.


    The monster didn''t stay on the roof. Its staggering body was suspended and landed on the ground. The pus all over the body began to gather towards the palm with a burst of low prayer, just like sucking. When a yellow green pus ball with a diameter of one foot appeared, the monster''s body became more and more difficult to look at directly.


    Without enough pus to cover up, the body of the strange wolf seemed to be a corpse covered with a layer of carrion. There were only bones left in the chest and ribs, and the internal organs had not been lost for a long time. In the two eyes, there was a huge eye that seemed not to be human.


    Creak, creak


    The black, dry palm, with a trace of rotten meat, waved slightly, with the friction sound of bones and bones, just like metal; The huge pus water ball dropped on the blood Dharma array, and the scarlet blood Dharma array and the huge pus water ball quickly merged into one.


    A moment later, the blood donation array was like boiling. Pieces of red fog floated directly to those hanging corpses. The speed seemed slow, but it had a feeling of eagerness. It gave a feeling to GEFA and tiger who were observing in the dark. This was when a hungry wolf was jumping on food.


    What gofa and tiger saw next confirmed this feeling from the side - when the red fog was still a foot away from the bodies, the red fog began to roll up and down. A moment later, a hazy face belonging to a woman appeared in the fog. Then, she rushed out of the fog and began to bite the bodies madly.


    Pieces of flesh and blood separated from the corpse and began to disappear under the chewing of the sharp teeth. Even there were no bones left. They disappeared into invisibility in bursts of cracking sound; The hazy woman''s face appeared in the red fog and swallowed the body very quickly. A body would disappear in more than ten seconds at most, and it would be swallowed in one gulp, which could not be used for two seconds.


    More than twenty bodies were swept away in three minutes.


    Hiss, Hara, Hara


    Like the hiss of a snake and the panting of a beast, the summoned woman roared at the monster with her face; Although they didn''t understand what this meant, looking at the monster kneeling in fear, GEFA and tiger could guess that it was the summoned woman''s face venting her dissatisfaction.


    As for the reasons for dissatisfaction?


    Naturally, it is because of hunger and insufficient food.


    The reprimand lasted more than two minutes. GEFA and tiger kept firmly in mind the woman''s face and the situation in the red dance, even if the woman''s face was still hazy and invisible at the moment; But it still helps them find or confirm the source of each other later.


    They are not sure about such existence and need more help.


    Suddenly, the reprimand stopped in amazement. The woman''s face suspended in the red fog turned fiercely, and their hazy eyes swept to gofa and tiger. They tightened their hearts and held their weapons involuntarily; Ready to fight at any time; However, soon the woman''s face in the red fog looked farther with hazy eyes.


    Little Tom!


    Gofa and tiger were surprised at the bottom of their hearts; But before they could react, with a shriek, the woman''s face in the red fog rushed frantically in the direction of little Tom; The speed was not as slow as before. It was as fast as lightning.


    "Little Tom, run!"


    Gofa and tiger jumped up from their hiding place and roared loudly; At the same time, two grenades flew out of gofa''s hands and flew to the motorcade behind him, and tiger''s J2 rifle also aimed at the woman''s face in the red fog - although tiger knew that such an attack was basically useless, it was good to attract each other even once.


    However, it was obvious that the temptation of food was extremely powerful for the woman''s face in the red fog. As soon as the bullet was worn, the woman''s face in the red fog only paused a little, and then continued to rush towards little Tom; The two grenades behind him, although blown to the, were far away from the original expected goal and did not play any role at all.


    The moment before the grenade sounded, GEFA immediately said, "I''ll save little Tom and you''ll destroy the Dharma array!"


    Tiger nodded and said, "I see!"


    When the voice fell, the singing method had rushed towards little Tom like an arrow from the string. The speed was one minute faster than the woman''s face in the red fog -- [the power of reading and moving] when blessing on yourself, it was used as a driving force, which was more useful than the power of binding the enemy.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The marching song method, the sacred meteor in his hand, kept waving, and several blazing white force field missiles immediately flew towards the woman''s face in the red fog; Different from a bullet passing through, when several force field missiles met the red fog, they moved with the heart of the song method, and a violent explosion occurred, which made the whole red fog, including the woman''s face, vibrate in a trace.


    The sword spirit that followed cut the red fog and the woman''s face like tofu and cut it into several pieces. The hazy woman''s face gave a sharp scream. The original expectation for food turned into hatred and began to turn around and rush towards GEFA.


    The song method of turning around and running didn''t forget to remind little Tom again: "run!"


    Little Tom really wanted to join in such a battle, but it was obvious that he could not participate in such a battle at all; If you insist on participating, it will only add more trouble to GEFA and tiger; Therefore, after only a little hesitation, little Tom turned and ran frantically towards the way he came - it''s good to be able to send the news back quickly even if he can''t participate in the battle.


    It temporarily distracted the attention of the woman''s face in the red fog and let little Tom get rid of the dangerous singing method. At the moment, he was in great danger. He found that when this unknown existence was separated from the temptation of food, it would be such a difficult and dangerous existence.


    When the hazy woman''s face was recombined, strands of red fog immediately wound around him like tentacles. The bullets had no effect in the previous shooting. Although the grenade did not know the effect, after throwing two to blow up the sacrificial array, Gofa doesn''t have any grenades on his body - five grenades, gofa and tiger each have two, and the remaining one is on little Tom.


    However, even if there is no test, the song method will not think that the grenade can receive any good effect.


    The holy instrument thin sword in his hand carries the sword Qi one after another, cutting and hindering the approach of the wisps of red fog. However, it is obvious that the speed of cutting and hindering is far less than that of the other party''s reorganization; Under the entanglement of the other party, the song method can''t get rid of the battle at all.


    Therefore, failure seems to be a matter of time.


    GEFA shouted, "hurry up!"


    Tiger in the distance responded, "hold on a little longer, this guy is very difficult!"


    When GEFA heard this answer, he immediately clenched his teeth and waved the holy instrument thin sword in his hand. There were more than 20 sword shadows. A two foot high tornado surrounded him and kept spinning, expelling the approaching red fog; As the song rule for all this, he breathed out his thick breath - wind roll. Qiansuo is another move of him. Meteor. Falling start, compared with the unfinished defense form of meteor, falling, wind roll and qiansuo, it is also unfinished and needs to be displayed at the cost of great physical strength.


    If you are not forced to have no way, the song method will not use such a move, which is basically a desperate move; When tiger heard the fierce wind in the distance, he immediately knew what his friend was doing; Immediately looking at the monster in front of him, he tightened the [jailer''s claw] of his left hand and the magic fist of his right hand, and the whole person crawled on the ground like a beast.


    Roar!


    In the roar of the tiger, tiger''s left hand grabbed the other party''s eyes, the only place that could be identified as weakness.


    In fact, in the previous short fight, tiger has played all the parts of his opponent''s body that can be regarded as weaknesses; However, in addition to proving that the hardness of each other''s bones is comparable to that of steel, and the strength of each other is far more than him, there is no gain.


    Jie Jie


    In such strange laughter, the monster didn''t dodge. Tiger let him attack his eyes, and his palm was like a knife, inserted into tiger''s left chest, looking like he was about to take out tiger''s heart; One person, one monster, no one has the intention to dodge. They all think they can give the other party a fatal blow.


    Until a huge shadow appears


    A huge empty hand, which was bigger than an ordinary car, covered the monster''s head; Seeing its death shrouded in it, the palm composed of innocent souls instantly made the monster look like a dead spirit, but it was not the body of the dead spirit that paralyzed it after all.


    At this time, tiger quickly threw two grenades with the lead open to the sacrificial array.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1199

    Boom!


    Blood splashed in the explosion of two grenades. The sacrificial array soaked in blood was not completely destroyed, but lacked a corner; But that''s enough!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    A sharp wail came from a distance, naturally from the woman who only showed her hazy face; And then the cry from gofa made tiger start to deal with his opponent wholeheartedly; In a dull bang, the monster turned into a thick smoke and escaped from the "prisoner''s claw".


    Looking at the human shape formed by the fog condensing in you, tiger shrugged and said, "look, you don''t grasp my real intention, so it has caused such consequences now... Although I''d like to see such consequences!"


    Roar!


    It was not the roar that humans could make. It roared out of the strange wolf''s mouth. It was obvious that it could understand what tiger said, but it was because of this that it became more angry; Just a moment ago, the will from God made it completely give up the idea of "preserving food", and the yellow and green pus on its body appeared again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Just like a high-pressure water gun, those yellow and green pus continued to spray towards tiger; Without mentioning the strength contained above, tiger would not want to experience such a means just because of the powerful corrosion he had just seen; At the moment, he turned into a flexible monkey, shuttling through the motorcade, blocking the other party''s attack through the obstruction of cars, and the J2 rifle in his hand gave a certain return attack from time to time.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, the bullet splashed a spark in the center of the other party''s eyebrows. The flattened warhead was embedded in the center of the other party''s eyebrows and fell to the ground with the other party''s movement - obviously, such an attack can''t cause any substantive damage to the other party.


    However, at such a distance, it is tiger''s only attack means - perhaps after completing the next stage of [chariot] training, he can use more fierce boxing to complete his long-range attack, but now, it is obvious that his boxing is not much better than J2 rifle; Of course, what''s more important is that bullets save a lot of energy than boxing.


    It was another tumbling. He quickly twisted the fuel tank cap in his hand. Tiger''s voice came from the rear of a car and said, "do you insist on fighting with me? You see, we are still neck and neck, and once it''s dawn, it''s very bad for you! Maybe we can do it in another way... After all, we all have good chips now!"


    Tiger''s words are completely harassing the other party. He knows very well that the other party can''t compromise at all. Moreover, even if the other party compromises, he can''t watch the other party leave; After all, it is obvious that the other party is not a gentleman. Once they are concerned by the other party, those partners in the bar are likely to be hurt by the other party.


    Feeling the corrosion of the acid, tiger rolled over again, came to the back of another car and continued, "Sir, don''t you think about it? My proposal is very good..."


    Hiss, hiss


    Before tiger could finish his words, the sound of acid corrosion continued; Immediately, tiger threw himself in the direction of the head pyramid, and when tiger came to the head pyramid, he just turned around the round motorcade.


    He half bent down, then touched out his lighter, threw it to the ground under the cover of those heads, and immediately a flame jumped up along a wet line, quickly forming a big circle of flame. Not only did he surround the monster in the middle, but also every car was lit - those flames went up along the tires stained with gasoline, Intruded into the twisted fuel tank.


    In the flames, tiger shouted loudly, "since you don''t accept my proposal, I''ve decided to give you a warm response - steak, medium rare is just right. If you, I think medium rare is worthy of your identity! Don''t you think?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Of course, the monster can''t answer Ted. The sound of continuous car explosions is enough to give tiger a correct answer; In the flames, tiger patted the top of his head covered with grass mustard, then looked down and saw that there was another broken coat. He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "this dress has only been handed down for three weeks. It''s still a very new dress. For you monster, he had to temporarily act as a ''gasoline container''. It''s really a waste!"


    The limping song method came slowly. Hearing the murmur of his friend, he couldn''t help but stand up: "Mr. Hill, if you can choose, I think the roasted guy really wants to exchange ten coats like you for his life; after all, life is priceless!"


    Tiger grinned, grabbed the shaky singing method and said, "unfortunately, it doesn''t look like a rich man... Well, how are you?"


    The song method didn''t care and said with a smile: "nothing, that strange thing that doesn''t know whether it''s an evil god or a devil. When it disappeared, the sound wave brought by it made me a little uncomfortable, and my head was just a little dizzy; I''ll be fine after a rest!"


    Click, click


    Just when tiger wanted to say something to make fun of his friends, the movement in the flame immediately made the two teenagers face great enemies and look there on guard - I saw a humanoid creature looming out in the flame. Basically, as long as they took a look, GEFA and tiger could be sure that this was the monster.


    Tiger was slightly stunned. When he grew up, he said, "no, it won''t die?"


    The singing method was much more straightforward. Relying on his good friend, the T3 in his hand spewed out a tongue of fire. All the bullets that didn''t fall one by one tilted to the figure, causing the other party to retreat again and again; Tiger also reacted, J2 rifle, with powerful penetrating bullets, one by one, shooting at each other''s joints.


    Tiger didn''t let go of the position of the eyeball; However, it is obvious that after the recent explosion, the eyeball has long become an unknown coke or simply fly ash in the violent explosion; So that the bullets that went in always made a "Ding, Ding" sound.


    When all the bullets in the magazine poured out, GEFA threw away T3 in his hand, shook his head and slightly dizzy brain, pulled out the holy weapon thin sword from his waist, and watched the approaching monster with concentration; While tiger still shot at the other side one by one, trying to completely break a joint when the other side came out of the fire.


    Tiger pulled the trigger again, looked at the sparks splashed by the bullets and asked, "can you bind each other... It''s better in the fire than on the lawn!"


    The song method quickly replied, "do you think I haven''t tried? The other party''s body has a special energy blessing, which is useless!"


    Tiger was stunned and said subconsciously, "shit!"


    Then, pull up the alert singing method and quickly run to the back; After running for two steps, he simply resisted the song on his shoulder, and the whole man rushed in the direction of randenburg.


    Originally dizzy song method, at the moment, even the stomach began to smoke: "can you change a position?"


    Tiger, who strided forward without any pause and walked fast, replied angrily: "If Mr. norther can communicate with the monster behind and give us some time, I think we can change our posture... Damn guy, what is it? It''s much stronger than me and its body is invulnerable? It''s no use even such a big explosion. It''s really a monster! I..."


    GEFA interrupted tiger''s curse and reminded his friend, "that guy is coming!"


    A thin sword wind was drawn along the swing of the sacred meteor, but apart from a trail of Mars, it could not even stop the monster from moving forward.


    GEFA looked at the flash of Mars, his eyes couldn''t help staring, and said, "unless you hit each other with the body of the holy instrument, you can''t break this guy''s defense!"


    As soon as such words were uttered, tiger could not help swearing again: "what a monster! What shall we do now?" without waiting for the song to answer, tiger asked himself and replied, "at most, I can entangle that guy for two seconds. Are you sure?"


    As a good friend of tiger''s song method, he immediately knew what his good friend was going to do. After frowning, he replied, "fifty percent!"


    Tiger immediately smiled and said, "fifty percent? Enough! Spell it!"


    After the voice of the last word fell, tiger''s shoulder made a fierce force and threw his friend into the sky, while his whole person made a rotation like a top, from his back to each other to face to face with each other. A beautiful tiger''s virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind tiger.


    Tiger rage. Pounce!


    Under the support of the virtual shadow, tiger really jumped at the monster like a tiger. Then, his body soared in the air, and his left leg suddenly hit out like a steel whip. One foot hit the other party''s head, kicking the other party back several steps, and tiger also followed him back, and his left foot shook unnaturally.


    So hard!


    It''s really harder than steel plate!


    Tiger felt the pain coming from his left foot and his cheek twitched - it was definitely not good to hit him with all his strength and put him on a steel plate comparable to the city wall; however, although he was in pain, tiger also found some problems: "This guy was also hurt in the previous explosion. He couldn''t see it before, but the other party would definitely parry with a hard Parry just now, instead of not even having the strength to ''dodge'' like now!"


    have a chance to!


    Tiger, who reached such a conclusion, jumped up again; however, this time he did not hit hard, but quickly rotated around the other party; as previously speculated, although the defense of the strange wolf was strong, the previous explosion was not nothing. It must have been affected by some factors, which reduced the other Party''s reaction to such a degree.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    With the left hand wearing the [jailer''s claw] as the main attack point, tiger''s fist hit the other party like a raindrop, which made the other party''s left and right outshine. Tiger also bared his teeth - he can be sure that although he has the defense of sacred gloves, his hand must be swollen under the gloves at the moment.


    Just like in the initial training.


    Hiss, hiss


    After being punched by tiger, the monster finally had a certain reaction, and yellow green pus appeared again all over his body; However, this time, it did not spray like a high-pressure water gun, but sputtered in all directions like an explosion. However, it is obvious that the weight is less. I don''t know how much, which is not the same as the power of corroding steel before.


    Tiger didn''t dodge to one side at all, but waved his left hand with sacred gloves to disperse the pus sprayed at him; At the same time, a strong wind came from above; A bright light appeared at the tip, and the high-speed rotating song came to the top of the monster like an awl.


    "Lock!"


    Tiger jumped forward and wrapped one leg of the monster he had just felt wrong with his own legs, just like a boa constrictor, while his hands hugged the other leg.


    Poof!


    The sword tip of the sacred meteor pierced straight from the monster''s head and went deep along the spine. Then, with the shaking of the song method''s wrist, the other party''s upper body, including the head, broke violently in his life; The legs that had been struggling in tiger''s legs and hands also fell to the ground suddenly and powerlessly.


    When gofa was about to fall, tiger jumped up and held his friend, smiled and said, "well done!"


    GEFA nodded weakly and said, "you too!"


    Hoo!


    Just when gofa and tiger thought everything was over, the fallen monster body suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke - not black, but red, and then a hazy woman''s face began to appear; GEFA and tiger stared at the change, and the two teenagers groaned softly: "no, how is this possible?"


    GEFA looked at the face of the woman who was about to take shape. He staggered away from tiger''s help, smiled at his friend and said, "Hey, run... Remember to avenge me!"


    With that, GEFA exhausted the last bit of strength of his whole body and raised the holy instrument thin sword in his hand. The whole person rushed to the enemy who was incomparably powerful to them like the name of the holy instrument meteor.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    One roar after another burst out under the squeeze of tiger''s strong chest. Instead of turning around, he landed on all fours and his heart beat at an incredible speed.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Like a war drum, it was pounded heavily.


    Tiger''s skin turned red quickly, and hot steam came out of his pores.


    Bang!


    With his legs kicking hard on the ground, in the strong strength of the ground, tiger made a dull noise, and the latter came first and went hand in hand with the singing method.


    Tiger looked at the startled stagnation on gofa''s face. He shouted, "little Tom has gone back to report... Someone will revenge us. I don''t need to do this..."


    "I... would rather accompany you to the land of the dead!"


    The last word, roared, the steam from tiger''s body completely formed the shape of a tiger, with sharp claws and teeth, shining eyes and the word "King" on his forehead.


    "Well, let''s go to the land of the dead... You stubborn fellow!"


    The light of the sacred instrument thin sword in GEFA''s hand suddenly became kind in the sky this night, and even the stars in the sky seemed to echo.


    The most powerful ability of the sacred meteor, which has not been mastered for a long time, suddenly appeared in GEFA''s heart at this time. It was like instinct. He knew how to give full play to the power of the sacred meteor. GEFA''s index finger holding the sword trembled slightly - one, two, three


    More than 50 force field missiles, flashing white light, appeared beside them.


    From a distance, a beautiful tiger with endless starlight roared and rushed to his opponent.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    After a huge explosion, the continuous explosion completely broke the silent night sky; In the blazing white light, the red quietly dispersed; In fact, they had already appeared there about ten minutes ago, but they didn''t find gofa and tiger in the battle.


    The twelve bitter monks of the Holy See looked at the scene in front of them with cold faces. When they saw the tiger with starlight, these people frowned involuntarily. When everything disappeared, they regained their indifference again, raised their legs and walked towards gofa and tiger.


    At this time, GEFA and tiger have completely lost their action power. GEFA can''t even hold weapons. Just now, a bright sacred meteor broke out and fell aside; And tiger is not strong enough. He forcibly uses the [chariot] in the next stage that he has not mastered. At this time, he can still keep his eyes open and has a strong will without a complete coma.


    Ge FA said low, "these guys have bad intentions!"


    Tiger turned his eyes hard and said, "of course, even fools can feel the killing intention... MD, it''s going to die in the hands of these guys! GEFA, can you move?"


    GEFA said with a wry smile, "my fingers can''t move. I don''t seem to have any other strength except biting my tongue and committing suicide..."


    Tiger helplessly spread out his body: "me too!"


    PS second change~~~


    Please protect ~ please protect ~ ~ please protect the decadent weekend~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, chaos devouring soul 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1200

    GEFA and tiger sneered and watched the team of twelve bitter friars marching towards here. They couldn''t wait, which made their sneer more intense; Among them, riyao level bitter friars, who had met with them, took a step forward as representatives.


    He first looked at the singing method and tiger carefully, and then slowly said, "your performance is admirable and commendable... Much better than I thought!"


    In the face of such insipid words, GEFA and tiger will not have any reaction at all. The two people with slightly closed eyes quickly adjust their breathing, hoping to recover a little physical strength as much as possible to make the final struggle; Regarding their practice, the bitter friar of riyao level shook his head with pity and said, "it''s useless. Even in your heyday, you don''t have any chance, not to mention you who have already lost your strength? Without a day''s cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t even pick up weapons?"


    Ge FA Leng snorted and said, "isn''t this what you want?"


    The bitter friar of riyao level continued to shake his head, and his compassionate expression remained unchanged: "of course not! We didn''t have any ideas, but... On the way to the front line, we met two demon hunters who were both defeated and dying with an evil god believer; although we were treated, they still died of serious injuries!"


    Speaking of this, the sunlit bitter friar glanced at the holy weapon [meteor] on the ground and the [prisoner''s claw] on tiger''s left hand, smiled and continued: "of course, the two holy weapons were also taken away by the believer of the evil god. We tried our best to catch up, but we lost each other''s trace!"


    Tiger grinned and motioned to GEFA, "that''s right, that''s right! It''s the believers of evil gods who took away our sacred vessels. It''s not only evil, but also hypocritical!"


    Gofa immediately nodded and responded, "yes, in addition to evil and hypocrisy, the shameless, very shameless kind! No wonder the holy see is far stronger than those dark creatures. If such shameless people are not strong enough, the people of the Holy See can commit suicide from the beginning of the pope!"


    Tiger nodded and said, "well, well!"


    The bitter friar riyao''s face was cold, but he immediately returned to normal, but his smile restrained. He said: "I was willing to give you a happy way to die, but it seems that you don''t need it! Then, I think I need to change what I see... Here, we met two dying demon hunters tortured by evil god believers. They were already in pieces, their teeth were all knocked out, and their eyes and tongues were dug out... Two , what do you think of this way of death? "


    Song FA shrugged and said, "it''s pretty good!"


    Tiger, with the same look of indifference, said, "that''s it!"


    The bitter friar of riyao level smiled again, and even a sincere expression appeared on his face, saying word by word: "I hope you can say this after a while... Oh, I forgot to tell you that I was originally a senior deacon of the inquisition, so you don''t have to worry about the punishment; what I said before will be implemented on you bit by bit, and I promise you - there will never be any one of you before all my criminal laws are used up Will die early; after all... "


    The sincerity on the face of the bitter friar riyao didn''t disappear. He slightly raised his head and looked at the night sky. After a few whispers of prayer, he continued: "after all, I have witnessed your previous friendship... And I don''t want to destroy it, so I decided to complete this great friendship for you two!"


    GEFA and tiger snorted coldly at the same time, and faced each other''s hypocrisy to the extreme with a very disdainful attitude; however, the riyao level bitter friar didn''t care at all, waved behind him with a smile, and immediately, the four month Hui level bitter friar came over and fought GEFA and tiger very easily - facing the four Yuehui level, even in their heyday, both of them need to be careful of their opponents; at this moment, when they are out of strength, there is no room for resistance. Even the last struggle can not be implemented. They are directly twisted by the four Yuehui level apostles and can''t move.


    The bitter friar of riyao level smiled and said, "it seems that our two gentlemen are so energetic! I hope... Well, I should expect you to be so energetic after a while!"


    As he spoke, the bitter friar took off the white linen robe he was wearing outside and revealed the black and gray deacon clothes inside. Except for the slight difference in color, it was exactly the same as the current black deacon clothes. The sun shining bitter friar touched his deacon clothes, and his eyes were uncontrollably excited; and one of the remaining four Yuehui bitter friars , he immediately handed over a small suitcase that he could carry with him.


    Without too much hesitation, the riyao level bitter friar opened the lid of the box. The design inside was very clever. With the opening of the lid and the pulling of the bearing, a stepped four storey platform was immediately displayed; one or several strange shapes were placed on each floor platform, but people always shudder after watching it.


    It was as if he was stroking his children. The fingers extended by the sun shining bitter friar flashed over these torture instruments one by one. His excited smile could no longer be restrained. At the same time, a pair of pliers with an exaggerated arc and covered with small spikes appeared in his hand.


    PA, PA


    He put his hand into the hand guard, and the bitter friar riyao moved his thumb and four fingers like opening and closing. After hearing the crisp metal sound, he showed a satisfied smile, turned his head and looked at GEFA and tiger, and said: "The design of this pliers is one of my most satisfactory works when I saw a dentist... Of course, in order to highlight its role, I threw away all the unnecessary things; for example, the dentist needs an opener and an assistant, but I don''t need these. Do you see these spikes? They are the best helper!"


    "If you don''t want your mouth and tongue pierced and scratched by these sharp points, you''d better consciously open your mouth... Now, who will try our appetizer first?"


    "Me!"


    GEFA and tiger shouted at the same time. Facing such a unanimous answer, the bitter friar of riyao level immediately laughed bitterly: "Yo, yo, the great friendship really moved me! Do you need me to give you a chance again? Well, I''m always so generous, so... Who comes first?"


    "Me!"


    Gofa and tiger shouted again at the same time.


    The sadistic smile on the face of the bitter friar riyao grew stronger and stronger. He fiddled with the pliers in his hand again and deliberately showed a helpless wry smile: "Really, if the place is not inappropriate, I really want to keep watching the two cooperate! But now? Mr. gofa norther, you are honored to be another pagan punished by me fifteen years later!"


    He went straight to GEFA. The face of the shining bitter friar became gloomy under the cover of the shadows around him. He said: "The Northrend family, known as the descendant of the sea god, is actually a complete heretic and the biggest enemy of our holy see. It has been our enemy since 500 years ago... And you, Mr. gofa Northrend, are a heretic among the heretics and your teacher... Yes, yes, it is the dragon. He and his teacher have brought us endless humiliation; we One day they will be punished by God, and you - the interest before that! "


    GEFA looked coldly at the bitter friar of riyao level in front of him and said with a sneer: "it''s my great honor to be a teacher''s disciple; and you hypocritical guys will shudder under the dragon power of my teacher and sword Saint... Did you hide under which table in the battle on the holy mountain and cry while praying?"


    The bitter friar riyao''s face stiffened. He accelerated his speed and came to GEFA. He raised his pliers and said with a grim smile: "Mr. GEFA norther, I will let you understand how unwise it would be to offend me at this time?"


    GEFA sneered, "unwise? Are you going to cry for me?"


    The bitter friar of riyao level hummed coldly, "who will cry? I''ll know in a minute!"


    The pliers went straight to GEFA''s mouth. The ferocious face of the riyao level bitter friar obviously wanted to put his words into action, while tiger struggled fiercely. He tried to shake his shoulders and kick his legs to prevent such things from happening. His mouth roared: "fuck nm, you son of a bitch, I..."


    The bitter friar riyao raised his eyebrows and said, "gentlemen, I don''t want to hear any sound except Mr. gofa norther''s cry!"


    Bang!


    The hard knee collided with the soft abdomen. After a dull sound, tiger''s curse stopped in amazement. The pain surging from his abdominal cavity left him only the strength to breathe out and lost the sound of shouting. The bitter friar riyao nodded with satisfaction, turned back, smiled at the singing method and said: "Since your friends can''t wait, let''s start! Tut Tut, your teeth are very good, white and strong... But that''s how they can be pulled out... Which one shall we start with? Your front teeth or canine teeth?"


    In the face of such cat and mouse abuse, he was pinched by his jaw and had to open his mouth and stare at the other party with angry eyes; he didn''t speak again; because he knew that the other party''s current performance, words or behavior were all to make him yield.


    Yes, just give in!


    GEFA can be sure that as long as he begged for mercy, the executioner in front of him will immediately let him go and have a friendly negotiation with him. Then, he can return to the bar again. Of course, he has some unknown tasks - although it is very tempting to live, he doesn''t need to live like this.


    He knew what to do when he thought of the disappointment and surprise of his teachers, parents, sisters and friends when the truth was revealed.


    The cold metal pliers have touched his canine teeth, and GEFA can clearly feel it; moreover, one thing, the bastard in front is right. Those sharp spines touch the soft mouth, which is really very painful.


    The bitter friar of riyao level looked at the song method with anger in his eyes. He said with a smile, "then let''s start!"


    As he spoke, his palm made a fierce effort, and the pliers with exaggerated radian bit the canine tooth on the left of GEFA; The sun Yao level bitter Friar''s face showed an excited smile. He couldn''t wait to see the blood and heard a scream.


    Ding... Ding


    Just as his wrist was about to turn down and was about to tear off the canine teeth and gums of the young man in front of him, a pleasant voice sounded; At this moment of dawn, such a clear voice can undoubtedly attract everyone''s attention, and this day shining bitter friar is no exception.


    However, when he saw the figure, his whole body trembled.


    The bitter friar of riyao level, who had been holding the winning ticket, stammered and shouted: "evil, Dragon..."


    Dragon, the Holy See''s name for Yeqi.


    Ye Qi didn''t mind that his title changed from the dragon of Shakir to the dragon of evil. He took a hostile position and obviously didn''t care in the face of some verbal insults; However, there are some things that you can''t care about.


    Ye Qi stopped about ten yards away from each other. He glanced at his disciples and young subordinates. His left index finger on the handle of Yan magic knife couldn''t help knocking slightly. Immediately, the bell tied below along a ribbon made another crisp sound; The crisp sound made Yeqi on full alert since he appeared. The team composed of twelve bitter monks facing great enemies trembled subconsciously.


    The tension made their hands burst out with a long sword composed of holy light or flame, all of which were thrown at Yeqi.


    Yan didn''t pull out his magic knife, but ye Qi only made a slight mistake. He not only avoided all the attacks, but also came to the riyao level bitter friar holding the torture tool in his hand and aimed at the other party''s mouth. It was very simple to swing his fist - in the crisp sound of clicking and clicking, With a gust of strong wind, the body of riyao level bitter friar whose teeth were all broken knocked the Yuehui level bitter friar holding tiger to the ground.


    Ye Qi glanced like a knife, holding his disciple and his three month Hui level bitter friar, and said coldly, "go away!"


    Two of the three-month Hui level bitter friars, as soon as their subconscious hands were released, their bodies flashed aside; The other is a gritting, palm speed toward tiger''s throat; However, obviously, compared with some existence, such a fast speed is simply a joke.


    A long sword composed of shadows stabbed directly from the shadow of the Yuehui level bitter Friar and passed through his throat; One moment, the fierce Yuehui level bitter friar fell to the ground as if frozen.


    Yeqi glanced at the remaining bitter friars who were facing great enemies and said directly, "kill them all!"


    I don''t know when to appear behind Ye Qi. Ten shadow Knights kneeling on one knee answered in unison, "yes, sir!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s words without hesitation, the bitter friar of riyao level immediately shouted: "this is a special period of the invasion of dark creatures. We are friends... We are from the Holy See. Your Majesty the Pope will not let you go... Ah..."


    In this way, with both begging for mercy and threatening words, they stopped in amazement under the long sword of a shadow knight, and the rest of the bitter monks were in a similar situation - although the attack method full of positive energy, such as holy light and holy fire, was born to restrain these shadow creatures born from negative energy, but under the gaze of Yeqi, The shadow knight with considerable wisdom is using his own advantages to erase such restraint.


    A fierce holy fire was burning on a bitter friar of riyao level. A long sword composed entirely of holy fire appeared in his hand, and a shadow knight with a long gun stabbed him in front of him; The bitter friar of riyao level wanted to parry with his sword; However, before the two weapons collided, the long gun composed entirely of shadows suddenly turned a corner and aimed at the throat of the riyao level bitter friar.


    Facing this scene, the sun shining level bitter friar immediately changed his face, and the whole body''s holy fire quickly gathered towards his throat. He was ready to resist such an attack with the holy fire by relying on the restraint of positive energy against negative energy; However, just as he gathered all the flame at his throat, a shadow sword suddenly passed through his chest.


    The bitter friar of riyao level opened his eyes until he died. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that there was negative energy lurking behind him. He didn''t notice it.


    I can''t believe that the same happened to the remaining two riyao level bitter friars.


    As for the remaining Yuehui level bitter friars?


    Although these Yuehui level bitter friars can emit holy light, they don''t look at the shadow knights. The shadow Knights basically smashed the holy light with their shadow sword, and then harvested the lives of these Yuehui level bitter friars like mowing grass.


    Watching the shadow Knights release the shadow warriors approaching transformation again, ye Qi, who knows that the overall situation has been set, turned around and looked at his disciples and young subordinates. Before ye Qi spoke, GEFA and tiger bowed their heads and said, "teacher (boss), I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1201

    Yeqi looked at the two young people who vied to bear the mistakes. He said very seriously: "if they are wrong, they need to be punished and made up; however, I think rheinx is more suitable for this job; and I... boys, did a good job!"


    Speaking of this, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing; The extremely nervous GEFA and tiger sat together with relaxed shoulders. GEFA said with a bitter smile: "teacher, you can finish talking at once. Don''t be so scary? People will be scared to death!"


    Ye Qi stood straight and said with a smile, "I just spoke a little slower, not dividing the words into two times!"


    Gofa and tiger couldn''t help shrugging their shoulders to express their answers.


    Looking at the two completely relaxed young people, ye Qiliu smiled slightly. He asked, "where''s the mistake this time, you know?"


    Seeing ye Qi''s normalization again, GEFA and tiger immediately became solemn. After they looked at each other, GEFA, a disciple of Ye Qi, said: "when facing the Holy See, we should delay time and wait for rescue in a more gentle way!"


    Ye Qi nodded and continued to ask, "what else?"


    GEFA said timidly, "there are, and... We should always observe the surroundings and should not put ourselves in danger!"


    Yeqi nodded again and said, "continue!"


    Ge FA was a little stunned, and tiger was a little stunned. The two young people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer; Looking at the two young people, GEFA and tiger, frowning and thinking hard, Yeqi didn''t urge. He still had enough time to wait for the two young people to find their initial mistakes.


    Time passed, but gofa and tiger were still thinking. Groningen on one side waved his head impatiently and went to one side to look for some fresh and tender sweet grass roots; Yeqi stood there motionless, waiting for the answer he wanted.


    After ten minutes, GEFA suddenly thought of something. He slightly touched tiger next to him. When the latter saw his friend''s eyes, he was stunned immediately; However, he immediately understood his friend''s idea. Tiger took a deep breath and heard his friend say, "teacher, we shouldn''t leave the bar without notifying anyone... All the mistakes after that are based on this mistake!"


    Tiger also said: "even if you want to leave, you should make more preparations. You shouldn''t be in such a hurry!"


    GEFA continued: "when we meet little Tom, we should turn around and go back instead of taking risks with little Tom - after all, we haven''t reached the strength to take care of others on the battlefield!"


    Hearing the long lost answer, Yeqi nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you have found the root of your mistake - it is not impossible to go to the battlefield. If you really want to come and apply to rhinks and Amanda, you have a high chance of being promised... Or are you worried about facing that small chance?"


    Gofa and tiger nodded.


    Yeqi said with a smile: "such worry is actually unnecessary, because you have made enough proof - that you have such strength; or do you think rhinks and Amanda will deliberately embarrass you?"


    "Of course not! Although the eldest sister and the instructor are strict, they will never distinguish right from wrong!" GEFA and tiger said in unison, and then they apologized at the same time: "we want to take a more convenient shortcut..."


    GEFA raised his head fiercely and said, "teacher, please rest assured that I will never make mistakes in such things again. After all, being saved by you once is luck. I don''t expect such good luck next time!"


    Tiger then said, "yes, this situation is enough once. The guy just... Well, I''ll try to improve my strength again!"


    Tiger''s eyes searched for the bitter monk who made him gnash his teeth, but he got nothing; However, after a little stunned, tiger naturally said the above words - for the boss in front of him, tiger would not doubt anything, let alone ask more questions. He only knew that they were on the same line.


    GEFA nodded and said, "I will try my best... Teacher, how did you come? Did you always follow us?"


    The question of GEFA made tiger cast a puzzled look; Under the puzzled eyes of the two young people, Yeqi shook his head slightly: "of course not!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the statue of the strange wolf was erected in his own temple, Yeqi found that he also got a little benefit. It was not an immediate benefit in the traditional sense, but it was more suitable for him than that benefit - after being tortured and killed a hundred times by the illusion of the lifeless king, Ye Qi, who was powerless, lay down in the palm of the temple statue, and the golden light enveloped him. The lost power almost recovered at a blink of an eye.


    The strange wolf complacently said to Ye Qi at the bottom of his heart, "what''s up? Is it a very good ability?"


    Ye Qi felt that he could recover completely after only a few breaths. He instinctively nodded and asked, "does it have side effects? The same side effects as those magic tricks!"


    The strange wolf seems to have been greatly humiliated: "Boy, don''t compare me with that guy. It will make me feel very defeated and a complete loser! Listen, you are bathed in my strength... Well, although there are some transformations, in terms of scope, it is my strength - I use my strength to help you become stronger and also help you recover; so, boy, you must Stop comparing me to that guy! "


    "You know, it doesn''t have such a kind heart... What that guy is best at is to squeeze your last bit of value and abandon you like a shoe; or to exchange for greater benefits - even if it has always been generous or kind, but the final goal will not change!"


    The tone of the strange wolf was very disdainful.


    Even for the hatred between his contract partner and the old rival of the other party, Yeqi didn''t continue to make a statement. He just smiled and asked, "well, why do I enjoy the treatment now? According to your previous performance, you shouldn''t be so generous, shouldn''t you?"


    The strange wolf immediately smiled and said, "if you get something, you must pay something. I always believe in this!" the strange wolf''s tone was very firm and brought an explanation: "boy, the temple where you are and you lying on my statue are a reasonable explanation; of course, if you want to get to the bottom of it, I can tell you!"


    "Reward, periodic reward!" said the strange wolf, "since you signed the contract with me, until now the temple appears and my statue is erected, periodic reward - I think you deserve it!"


    Ye Qi frowned and then said, "I never knew you had such a generous side; however, I am happy to accept it!"


    I don''t know whether the strange wolf has told all the truth, but Yeqi can''t refuse; after all, only he knows the progress of his strength; under such a premise, he can''t refuse at all, especially when the inanimate king is eyeing.


    Of course, if he finds something wrong, Yeqi will still stop this way immediately to obtain power; after all, there is not only one way he can obtain power.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Qi felt that he had recovered to his heyday and asked, "can we start the next round?"


    With a bad smile, the strange wolf said, "of course!"


    Then, without waiting for Yeqi''s reply, the surrounding scene changed.


    Standing in the familiar and unfamiliar wilderness, ye Qi instinctively adjusted himself to the best state. When his right hand has touched the handle of Yan magic knife - any person who has been tortured and killed 300 times in the same place will have ye Qi''s reaction, and even more intense reaction. Even if he is driven crazy, it is not surprising On the other hand, ye Qi, who has been performing normally until now, has more nerve toughness than expected.


    In the distance, the familiar red light appeared again. Ye Qi''s body arched slightly, and the Yan magic knife in his hand came out of the scabbard with a cold light in an instant - after 300 murders, ye Qi knew more about what "the best defense is attack"; perhaps in other places, measures need to be taken according to local conditions, but in the face of the inanimate king When I was young, it was a wise saying.


    The opponent''s speed is so fast that if you don''t take the initiative, you won''t have any chance to take the shot again - Yeqi tried countless, all kinds of conceivable and recorded defense methods, but they were defeated one by one and came to naught under the opponent''s super fast speed; finally, in the second round, he was killed 50 times in a row and didn''t fight When he fought back at any time, his anger made Yeqi attack each other madly.


    It happened that this crazy attack made him hold on for a second, perhaps a seemingly short second, but it was a qualitative leap for ye Qi, who could not hold on to even one tenth of it before; therefore, although the subsequent results had not been changed, ye Qi gave up his defensive counterattack all the time and took a more rapid and fierce attack as his own How to attack.


    Poof!


    It is expected that after the knife claws collide, the numb shock of the palm actually spread to Ye Qi''s arm. However, at the moment, ye Qi stared at the other hand and passed through his chest - people have two hands, and vampires, who are no different from humans most of the time, naturally have two hands.


    However, when he was tortured and killed 300 times by the other party and only used one hand, ye Qi was negligent. Therefore, he looked at the palm of the other party''s chest and was very surprised, and then relieved. At the same time, ye Qi also thought of the bad smile of the strange Wolf before.


    He cursed angrily at the bottom of his heart, and Yeqi continued to raise the knife. However, just as he raised it, he was torn to pieces by the illusion of the inanimate king.


    He appeared again in the dark and desolate wilderness. When the whole God was on guard, ye Qi didn''t forget to ask in the bottom of his heart, "are you intentional?"


    ¡­¡­


    The place of seal, in the bluestone hall.


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "of course I did it on purpose! However, it''s also for your own good, isn''t it? You know, in a real battle, the other party won''t leave an arm. You don''t have to fight with a single arm. It''s also right for you to adapt in advance!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been tortured and killed hundreds of times again, just... Eh, how is this possible?!"


    The smiling strange wolf suddenly sat up. His eyes showed an inexplicable light, and he exclaimed, "it''s only the second time that he can completely defend. How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    Two consecutive ''how could it be'' completely showed the surprise of the strange wolf at this time; In fact, in its estimation, even if his contractor has a good talent, at least he will have to be tortured three or four hundred times before he can get used to the current situation; After all, in such a battle, 1 + 1 is basically greater than 2!


    It never thought that the second time its contractor completely defended against the attack of the illusion; Although at the next moment, it is still difficult to escape the result of being "lingchi executed", this is enough to surprise people.


    "How could it be? What the hell is going on?"


    With such a murmuring question, the strange wolf put aside the semi playful mentality and looked seriously at the performance of his contractor in his'' country ''; After more than ten times in a row, the strange wolf finally found something wrong. It gave a low cry: "this, this is time


    After such a low cry of surprise, the strange wolf, like an impatient scholar who encountered absolutely difficult problems, circled around the bluestone hall, and its mouth was still muttering: "It''s impossible! How could it be! Even the first generation of dragon descendants can''t perfectly inherit the ability of the giant dragon itself... Ye, this guy is completely the performance of a giant dragon approaching adulthood! However, this guy is human. There''s nothing wrong with that kind of blood. It can''t be anything else!"


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    The strange wolf, who has always been known as "omniscient and omnipotent", has fallen into endless tangles. Ye Qi doesn''t know what kind of problems his performance has put his contractor into. When facing the illusion of the inanimate king, he has devoted himself to the battle, and even the residual pain on his body has been completely thrown aside.


    Qiang!


    Yan devil''s knife held the other party''s fierce grasp, and its strong strength turned all over Ye Qi''s body. The next moment, the [sharp spear] transformed from the [barrier] state formed a fast and unparalleled cut, pointing directly at the other party''s head.


    Dang!


    It was like the sound of hitting the steel. Under the parry of the other hand, Mars appeared everywhere. Although there was no real attack on the other hand, it was the first time that the other party was forced to defend. Ye Qi couldn''t help turning his mouth; however, the next moment was shrouded in the bloody fog.


    After that, the result of the torture was repeated again.


    Not only this time, but also the next 30 or so times - once the illusion of the inanimate king falls into passive defense, the bloody fog will appear, making ye Qipin taste failure again and again.


    When the scene changed, ye Qi lay down on the palm of the strange wolf statue again. With endless doubts, he asked the strange wolf, "what''s that? Those bloody fog!"


    The strange wolf answered directly, "which little bat''s road belongs to - a variant way of killing!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "the way of variant killing?"


    The strange wolf said with a smile, "of course, you don''t think everyone will get the same result if they choose the same road? Just like there are no two same leaves on a big tree or a branch. Even if two people choose the same road, the result is different!"


    "Of course, it''s rare to walk out of such an alternative road like this little bat... Well, it can be called a genius!"


    Ye Qi frowned at the praise of the strange Wolf - of course, this is not jealousy, but prudence; although sometimes he has doubts about the treacherous business behavior of his contract partner, ye Qi has a considerable understanding of the character and ability of his contract partner, and the existence that can be appreciated by the opposite party is really a great existence.


    This, obviously, is not good news for him who is about to fight with the other side.


    The strange wolf did not have such scruples. He continued to say with a smile: "although the road he chose is the way of killing, after variation, he has a special ability - an ability that is very commensurate with the identity of his bat..."


    Speaking of this, the strange wolf made a special meal, and Yeqi had connected the words and said, "blood!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "yes, it''s blood! Smart boy!"


    Ye Qi said angrily, "if I don''t have any association after being drained of blood 31 times in a row, I think there must be something wrong with my IQ!"


    The strange wolf chirped and said, "that''s your problem; after all... Tut Tut, this guy has come out too! Boy, your male apprentice and his men are in trouble!"


    The strange wolf said half, and suddenly changed his tone.


    PS second change~~


    Pit!! The third pot of decadent cactus is dying again... Tears are streaming down your face. Is decadence really not suitable for raising plants!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1202

    GEFA and tiger, who recovered their strength slightly, took Yeqi to the nearby blood altar. GEFA pointed to the ground blackened by grenade and car explosion: "There, teacher; that''s where the... Blood altar appeared! Originally, it was a pyramid shaped strange thing built by a man''s head, but after the explosion, there was only a piece of scorched earth left here!"


    After thinking for a while, GEFA said the noun from Yeqi. While looking at the place where there was basically nothing after several explosions, he asked, "teacher, is it really an evil god that exists like a woman''s face?"


    Tiger heard such a question and looked at Yeqi.


    Ye Qi nodded and repeated the previous words of the strange Wolf: "it''s a very evil god, which is more chaotic than a simple evil god; after all, ordinary evil gods need various rituals to increase their strength or achieve any purpose; but... This is just to satisfy their appetite, that is, simply eat!"


    "Eat?!"


    GEFA and tiger were stunned. Then, they suddenly thought of the feeling like a hungry wolf when they saw the red fog wrapping the bodies. Suddenly, their face looked ugly again. Tiger shook his head and said, "MD, I need to eat green vegetables for a month... It''s disgusting!"


    GEFA also nodded with a pale face and said, "I will accompany you; I thought it was an illusion before. I just felt that the existence was very hungry, but I didn''t expect it to be true... Teacher, how do you know?"


    Ye Qi, who was already ready, said with a smile, "there are knowledge and knowledge you can''t think of in the library of the wisdom tower in the land of the six towers. Maybe you don''t need it right away, but if you take some time to read, it will help you very much."


    GEFA nodded thoughtfully, while tiger shrugged his shoulder after thinking for a while. Obviously, he was not very interested. Looking at the performance of his disciples and subordinates, Yeqi didn''t force everyone to do according to his method. After all, everyone''s personality is different; just like a small man and a big man, the former can haggle with people for a dollar I enjoyed it for the last hour, and the latter was cheated for dozens of dollars, which was just a simple and honest smile.


    Yeqi looked at the two young men and said, "go and have a rest first! I''ll look for some useful clues!"


    "Yes, teacher (boss)!"


    Gofa and tiger said in unison, and then went straight to a place outside the range, sat down and took out the dry food they carried with them - the recovery after de exertion is not so simple; in addition to enough rest, they also need food and recuperation, otherwise they will definitely be seriously ill.


    Ye Qi checked around on the ground of the explosion; however, his inspection obviously only played an auxiliary role. The real inspection was the strange wolf. When ye Qi walked towards something like a burning black stone, the strange wolf immediately woke up: "It''s just a skull charred in the explosion. There''s nothing to pay attention to; now you move three steps to your left... Well, move a little to the left, right, here! Now, start digging down. There should be something like a South needle about four feet deep!"


    According to the strange wolf''s words, ye Qi dug down without hesitation - it''s not a shame to listen to the experts when facing the unknown; especially after confirming that the other party really has real talent and learning, such listening will only bring you real convenience.


    The soil on the outskirts of randenburg may be very wet because of hesitation to get close to the sea, and the soil is very soft without entering winter. Therefore, even if you lean on your hands, about ten minutes later, there is a four foot deep pit at Ye Qi''s feet; in fact, if you are not worried about damage or can''t find something like a compass , ye Qi can reach a deeper level with a blade wind.


    When ye Qi picked up the compass like thing in the strange wolf''s mouth, ye Qi couldn''t help picking it up - the thing in his hand didn''t have a transparent glass layer on the surface like a compass; moreover, in Ye Qi''s cognition, such a compass was more like a watch; after all, the pointer pointing to the South became three, pointing to each other like a clock The 12 o''clock, 4 o''clock and 8 o''clock pointers are displayed.


    Yeqi asked to the bottom of his heart, "is it this thing?"


    The strange wolf said with a smile, "well, that''s the thing... Tut Tut, that guy hasn''t made progress over the years!"


    Ye Qi snorted coldly and said, "such guys are more suitable to be sacrificed by dark creatures. After all, in some ways, they have the same hobbies and habits; they must have a common language!"


    The strange wolf opened his mouth and smiled: "it''s a pity that it is one of the goddesses that you humans really worship! Moreover, there were many people who worshipped her at that time; if it wasn''t for an accident, it would definitely be one of the gods closest to humans!"


    Ye Qi stressed, "it''s an evil god!"


    The strange wolf said indifferently: "Whatever you want, I won''t worship or sacrifice such a guy anyway; you humans make your own decisions... Think about it, in a field and a large group of farms, countless slaves are kept in captivity for the goddess to eat in exchange for good weather at the next harvest - aren''t you human beings added to that guy? That''s not what I did Yes! "


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned. He said coldly, "we are not discussing this problem now, but to track its whereabouts - before she instinctively eats more people!"


    With a laugh like victory, the strange wolf said, "of course, of course, this is our purpose. Don''t worry, I won''t forget... Well, it''s also a simple guy. Just look for it a little, you can determine its whereabouts there!"


    There are more than compass in the hand and more like a watch. The three pointers rotate rapidly, and then a touch of virtual shadow floats out from above and gradually turns into a crow; unlike the black crow, the crow is white, and even a touch of gold at the tail wing.


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "it''s done!"


    Ye Qi looked at the white crow with gold stopped on his shoulder and asked suspiciously, "that''s all right! Why did it stop on my shoulder?"


    The strange wolf said naturally: "Of course, I''m waiting, waiting for that guy to appear next time, and then trace it - you don''t think you can find his hiding place now? Boy, wake up, even if that guy is very weak, even without master consciousness and only instinct, its essence is still at the same level as me, far higher than you and me Guys worse than you! "


    Looking at his disciples and subordinates in the distance, ye Qi pointed to the white crow with gold on his shoulder and asked, "do I need to work as a support all the time?"


    The strange wolf chirped: "I thought you would like such a difference!"


    With that, the white and golden crow turned into a virtual shadow and attached to the button on the shoulder of Yeqi''s Apostle''s windbreaker. It was only the size of a coin. Ordinary people couldn''t see anything at all. Even if they saw it, they would only think it was a unique button.


    Ye Qi took a satisfied look at the button with golden crow pattern, nodded and said, "I''m different enough to be a demon hunter; I don''t think I need anything else."


    At this time, the curious GEFA and tiger had run over. The two young people looked at Yeqi''s empty shoulder, looked at the strange thing like a watch in Yeqi''s hand again, and asked, "teacher (boss), what was the white crow just now? The witch''s pet? And what is this?"


    Ye Qi jumped out of the hole, stood at the edge and replied, "the white crow is not a magic pet, but a special existence like an illusion; as for this?" Ye Qi shook his hand like a watch and said, "it''s the mark left by the evil god. I''m using it to find the trace of the evil god!"


    The two young men hurriedly asked, "have you found it?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "not yet, but this time will only last until it appears next time... I have to say that you two did a good job. Although you didn''t hurt it, you stopped it; and you killed one of its cannibals. Really, you did a very good job!"


    GEFA asked: "''cannibal ''refers to the monster whose whole body is harder than steel and can turn into black fog?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "that''s the kind of guy!"


    Tiger touched his chin and said, "cannibal? It''s true!"


    Looking at the way GEFA and tiger thought, ye Qi patted them on the shoulder and said, "well, these problems and how to solve them. Next, it will be my business; as for you..."


    Gofa and tiger said at the same time, "kind and wise teacher (boss), we have realized our mistakes. Please let us go magnanimously!"


    After that, they said one by one: "we''d rather wash the toilet for a month!" "we don''t want to see the angry eyes of the eldest sister!" "electric shock is the way to punish prisoners!" "and we just made a mistake, not prisoners!" "please know the difference!" "don''t confuse!"


    Ye Qi shrugged with a smile and said in a helpless tone, "of course I know the difference. Therefore, I can''t punish you. I can only give you to rheinx!"


    The song method shouted miserably: "teacher, please punish us yourself!"


    Tiger also howled: "yes, boss! When facing the eldest sister, it will be our biggest punishment!"


    Yeqi looked at them and asked curiously, "rhinks, is it really strict?"


    Both nodded at the same time.


    Yeqi asked again, "do you think that will be your greatest punishment?"


    They nodded again.


    Yeqi nodded clearly. He sighed slightly and shouted in the distance: "rhinks, it seems that there are some problems in your punishment method!"


    GEFA and tiger were like frozen robots. They turned their heads rigidly and looked at the young female demon hunter, chameleon and little Tom coming out from behind a tree. Their faces suddenly became like dead parents. Tiger closed his eyes and whispered, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time!"


    GEFA looked at his teacher with a sad face and asked, "teacher, please tell me you didn''t mean to do this!"


    Yeqi solemnly nodded his head and said, "of course not. I did this after I found out about the arrival of rheinx, asked her, and with her consent... Well, in fact, I only cooperated at most. Rheinx is the real proposer!"


    "Teacher (boss), you can''t do this (you''re too inhuman)!"


    The howls of gofa and tiger resounded through the countryside; However, as the young female demon hunter approached, the wailing stopped in amazement. They looked at the young female demon hunter pitifully and prayed that they could receive normal treatment from human beings; The young female demon hunter, without looking at them, went straight to Ye Qi and said, "teacher!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded, pointing to GEFA and Tiger: "they''re both yours!"


    The young female demon hunter looked solemn and replied, "yes, teacher; I will work harder to train them both and let them understand the difficulties of advanced training after completing the foundation!"


    In such words, no matter how you listen, there is a sense of anger; After gazing at each other, gofa and tiger immediately began to cry. Little Tom, who went back to report, stood in front of them at a loss. He wanted to comfort them and didn''t know how to talk about it. After all, it was because of him in essence.


    After a pause, the young female demon hunter added: "little Tom, I will give due consideration to it. Obviously, he has the strength to think about other things just because the training is too simple now. I think he can also join GEFA and tiger. If they train together, I think it will have a better effect."


    Little Tom was stunned immediately. When he grew up, he looked at rheinx and wanted to say something; However, before saying anything, gofa and tiger took their shoulders, covered their mouths and turned their heads to the other side; At the moment, the two people who had been crying before became inexplicably happy.


    Yeqi agreed to the proposal. He said, "if I can, I''ll let Amanda cooperate with you!"


    The young female demon hunter said, "thank you, teacher!"


    With that, he turned around, his fingers moved, and three currents not much thicker than his hair rushed to gofa, tiger and little Tom. Suddenly, they trembled all over; The young female demon hunter said to the three people, "now, give me a long way back to the bar, time - within half an hour!"


    Immediately, the three people''s faces boasted - if it was normal, it was nothing for the three people, especially GEFA and tiger. Their outstanding body enabled them to easily complete such tasks. Even little Tom could finish them with his teeth, but at the moment, GEFA and tiger were basically in a state of disengagement, Although little Tom was carried in the hands of the young female demon hunter when he came back, he played his life and rushed back all the way at a sprint speed when he went to report; Its physical exertion is similar to that of GEFA and tiger. At the moment, it is basically in a state of disengagement.


    Therefore, if you want to go back in half an hour, it is impossible for the three people now.


    However, when I saw the electric spark flashing around the young female demon hunter, I ran with my life - running and running until I was half dead. I would have a clear choice.


    After gesturing to Yeqi again, the young female demon hunter followed them and ran towards the bar; The chameleon, with a faint smile, came to Ye Qi and said softly, "youth is good, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi nodded and agreed: "yes, young..."


    In silence, Yeqi suddenly paused, his face was a little cold, and his voice said in a low voice: "Young people''s mistakes are not only testing themselves, but also testing their elders; and after they confirm their mistakes, their elders should stand up and draw a perfect end to such a thing, bernardie, do you think so?"


    The chameleon smiled and nodded and said, "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment before dawn, Yeqi returned to langdingburg.


    However, instead of returning to the bar, he walked towards the cathedral in langdingburg.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Yeqi knocked on the door of the church. In a burst of footsteps, a white priest came out of the small door. The original cold expression was as surprised and flustered as seeing a real dragon after seeing Yeqi. Yeqi said, "I''ll see bishop Vallejo!"


    As soon as the white robed priest''s shoulder touched Yeqi, he felt that he had hit a high-speed truck. The whole person immediately flew to the side and fell directly into the square fountain.


    WOW!


    Splashing four or five feet high, the white priest felt the slightly cold pool water and the pain that seemed to break his whole body, and gave a miserable cry.


    Immediately, a group of deacons in black and several priests in white rushed out of the church.


    However, that kind of aggressive posture, after seeing clearly that it was Yeqi, could not be restrained.


    The leading white robed priest asked in a trembling voice, "Xia, Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion, what do you want?"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1203

    Yeqi looked at the white priest and the black deacon in front of him and said, "I want to see bishop Vallejo!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes swept over the twenty deacons in black and five priests in white in the courtyard. The fluctuation from the blind fight perception showed that these clergy were really good hands. They were good hands in the same level, especially the five priests in white standing in front. The fluctuation of the holy light was even stronger at that time than his good friend who had separated from the Holy See.


    However, the holy light like a blade without any warm feeling shows that these white robed priests have been born in the inquisition.


    In order to strengthen the control of randenburg?


    Ye Qi involuntarily contacted the team composed of four riyao level bitter monks and eight Yuehui''s top bitter monks. He smiled coldly at the bottom of his heart: "sure enough, even at this time of war, yieta, your pope also has a heart unwilling to be lonely? In that case..."


    Long Wei, who had been repressed all the time, was quietly released by Ye Qi. Immediately, all the clergy in front of less than 30 people entered the shock photography. At this time, ye Qi''s eyes flashed a strange purple. The white robed priest standing in front of all the clergy was shocked.


    Long Wei came quickly and went faster. He disappeared almost the next moment. All the clergy in the hospital returned to normal. They looked at Ye Qi in a trance and thought, "is this the strength of the evil dragon? It''s really strong!"


    After having a profound experience of such power, they have become more humble, or temporarily humble, and are ready to appease the anger of the man with special blood in front of the plane in their own way.


    "Evil dragon, you evil dragon, do you think this is also a place where you can be presumptuous? We want to represent the ''true God''..."


    Just as the clergy lowered their heads slightly to appease Yeqi, the white robed priest who acted as the leader of the clergy suddenly burst out such words. Suddenly, all the clergy around were stunned, and the white robed priest was stunned after saying that.


    How did I say it from the bottom of my heart?


    The leading white priest couldn''t help thinking; However, a sneer interrupted his thought.


    Ye Qi glanced coldly at the clergy in front of him and asked, "dragon?! maybe you need to see what the so-called dragon is!"


    After the words fell, ye Qi turned into a wind and drilled into the crowd of clergy in front of him. His fist, knife handle and scabbard covered his face and hit them; It seems that it is a disorderly blow to vent anger. In fact, each blow is extremely accurate and regular, either at the main joints or at the nerve assembly. In particular, the five white robed priests are taken care of by Ye Qi.


    The sword Qi generated by [light blade] is hidden in their bodies, quietly destroying their bodies.


    Two seconds later, Yeqi was the only one standing in the inner court of the Holy See, as well as the clergy who howled low on the ground.


    When bishop Vallejo was interrupted to pray again and came out of his prayer room, he saw such a scene. He couldn''t believe his vision. When he came from the Holy See, the black deacon and the white priest of the middle manager who specially served as the guard of the church in langdingburg slipped away and fell in front of the door of the inner courtyard of the church, No injuries could be seen all over the body, but Vallejo looked at their pain and knew that the injury was definitely not light.


    With a trace of anger and more vigilance, bishop Vallejo looked at Yeqi in front of him. He walked down the steps and asked in a bad tone: "Your Excellency the dragon of shack, can you tell me why you want to fight my subordinates?"


    Ye Qi pointed to the clergy of the Holy See and replied formally, "you can ask them!"


    Vallejo was stunned. Immediately, he turned his head and walked to a white priest. He asked in a low voice, "what happened? Why were you hurt?"


    The white robed priest endured the pain, stretched out his hand to point to Yeqi, and pointed to himself and others, but his words were still intermittent: "we... He... We..."


    Obviously, they who have been taken care of by Yeqi at the Adam''s apple can''t say an accurate word in a short time.


    Yeqi seemed to be unable to see such a situation, and said directly: "some unusual things have happened at the front line. I''ll bring you back the important news and discuss what we should do next; however, bishop Vallejo, your character is worthy of our respect, but your people..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi paused deliberately, looked at the turned Vallejo, and asked word by word: "can you explain to me what the word dragon means?"


    Bishop Vallejo was stunned. He looked at Yeqi speechless and really didn''t know what to say, because he had heard such rumors, but he didn''t pay more attention; After all, he believed that others would not say such insulting words in front of each other, but his affirmation was overthrown at this time.


    For a moment, Vallejo, who was considered honest in the Holy See, was speechless.


    Finally, bishop Vallejo looked at his men with obvious blame, and the clergy who had been hit by Yeqi with weak strength and temporarily blocked their language ability also looked at the white priest. They were also complaining about each other''s "ignorance" and even being in front of others, Said such insulting words, but also implicated them to bear the anger together.


    The white robed priest was also very wronged. He didn''t know how he could call out the name without being aware of it.


    Bishop Vallejo''s anger completely disappeared. With a very apologetic smile, he first owed a body slightly, and then he said sorry: "Your Excellency, Shakur dragon, I''m really very sorry... I''ll punish him well and give you a satisfactory answer; but, are you here now?"


    Ye Qi turned around and said slowly as if he were telling a fact: "On the battlefield near the front line, there were believers of evil gods, which built a blood altar. A team of bitter monks of the holy see just passed by, and they participated in the battle with believers of evil gods. Unfortunately, their strength was not enough. They were captured one by one and became lambs to be slaughtered. Not only their bodies but also their souls were devoured. I happened to pass by, and the faith of evil gods The disciples were killed by me, but it''s a pity that all the casualties of that group of bitter friars were exhausted... "


    Bishop Vallejo''s face changed greatly when he heard it. He stammered, "what do you say... Xia, Xia Ke''s Dragon... Please, please say it again!"


    Ye Qi glanced at each other, frowned and repeated: "on the battlefield near the front line, believers of evil gods appeared, which built a blood altar, and a group of bitter monks of the holy see just passed by..."


    Bishop Vallejo gave a low cry. He interrupted Yeqi''s restatement. Some regardless of their identity grabbed Yeqi''s sleeve, widened their eyes and asked, "are all the twelve bitter monks?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "well, I''m a little late and all have no breath... In fact, it''s also a relief for them; after all, they..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi hesitated deliberately.


    Bishop Vallejo repeatedly asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Yeqi thought for a moment, as if he were thinking about how to answer; Bishop Vallejo, on the other side, could not wait. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "please speak, under the pavilion of the dragon of shack. As believers of the ''true God'', we have made enough preparations!"


    "Have you ever eaten?"


    Ye Qi asked, and then compared the image of holding a knife and fork. Vallejo was stunned, and then nodded; ye Qi said with a trace of malice at the bottom of his heart: "That''s how they became the food of the evil god... However, the evil god seemed to be very particular about eating and would not bite like a dark creature; instead, he chewed and swallowed like a lady, cut the muscle fibers with a knife and broke the bone heads one by one..."


    Bishop Vallejo involuntarily thought of such a scene, his face changed again, and the clergy who fell to the ground also looked at each other. There was a touch of fear in their eyes - if they were swallowed alive, it was not difficult for them who were born in the inquisition, but when they thought of being chewed and swallowed by each other and tasted a little, they were afraid Being born in the darkest part of the holy see is still chilling.


    Bishop Vallejo quickly pressed down the discomfort in his stomach and continued to ask, "did you just say ''Lady''?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "well, in the red fog, there is a woman''s face; however, it is very hazy, and the other party is fast, which doesn''t leave me much time to observe."


    After hearing Yeqi''s affirmative answer, bishop Vallejo thought hard for a long time. He immediately exclaimed: "cannibal Goddess - Vitali! How could it be this..."


    At the end of the speech, there were basically groans in Bishop Vallejo''s voice; and one or two well-informed clergy who had heard the legend of the goddess also closed their eyes in an instant, as if they saw something terrible.


    Almost without hesitation, the bishop of Vallejo took a deep breath and quickly expressed his gratitude to Yeqi: "thank you for your help, Mr. Schalke dragon. You don''t know what kind of warning your news has brought to us; I need to report the news to the holy mountain immediately!"


    Ye Qi squinted and asked, "don''t you need to go there to make sure? After all, if you make sure yourself, it will be more persuasive!"


    Vallejo was stunned, and then immediately nodded: "yes, we need to verify it ourselves..."


    Instinctively, the bishop Vallejo would ask someone to go with him. However, before his words were spoken, he remembered that all the hands he could use were knocked down by the shack dragon in front of him, which he needed to thank. It was of no use in a short time.


    In this unprecedented situation, the upright bishop didn''t know what to say. He stood in place, looked at his subordinates lying on the ground, looked at Ye Qi with a cold face, and finally appeared there with an expression called bitter smile.


    Am I going to ask the dragon of Shakhtar in front of me to accompany me?


    Bishop Vallejo thought so; However, without waiting for Vallejo to speak, Yeqi said, "bishop Vallejo, since the news has been delivered, I need to leave; you know, the invitation given to me by the inanimate king makes me dare not relax. I need to be prepared all the time!"


    Yeqi, who had taken two steps forward, suddenly stopped, turned around and continued: "By the way, bishop Vallejo, if you don''t dislike it, my two disciples are in the bar that belongs to me. Maybe they can escort you; after all, today''s langdingbao is too close to the front line. Not only dark creatures and drow, but also some creatures we only see in books have appeared!"


    "The facts are in front of us. We''d better be careful!"


    At the end of this sentence, Yeqi left the inner courtyard of the church and disappeared after a few dodges. Bishop Vallejo looked at the clergy lying on the ground and said nothing - these clergy are the only people he can use in the church. Even if the guardian Knights follow Lehmann to the front line, he really has no responsibility Who''s available.


    Do you really want to find the disciple of shakhthalong?


    As soon as this idea appeared, he was thrown out of his mind by the bishop Vallejo. Integrity does not mean stupidity. He knows very well what kind of blow he will suffer once he does such a thing. Those who itch his already cruel teeth will never fall into the well; after all, his holiness is not cold about demon hunters; even Is the most hated demon hunter of all popes.


    No, since I can''t rely on others, I''ll go by myself!


    Bishop Vallejo stamped his foot and immediately walked out of the church; the clergy on the ground wanted to stop the bishop, but they could only make a few impatient single tones. Even if any language master came, he would not understand what such pronunciation meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of going through the door of the bar, ye Qi pushed the door from the backyard and walked directly to the third floor - on the second floor, there were still some demon hunters who returned from the battlefield to recuperate. If he appeared, he would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble. It''s better to go directly to his own room; what''s more, this is the place he agreed with the chameleon ¡£


    The chameleon smiled and looked at Yeqi who stepped into the stairs. He walked up with a pot of milk tea and asked, "you look in a good mood. Did you receive interest from Vallejo?"


    Ye Qi nodded without trace and said, "a little."


    The chameleon placed two tea cups, poured tea and said with a smile: "bishop Vallejo is still a good man. Don''t bully him too much. After all, such an honest man is more beneficial to us - of course, if it hinders you, it''s nothing for us to kill him!"


    Ye Qi shook his head: "it''s not necessary for the time being. It''s good for Lehmann to stay!"


    The chameleon asked low, "is Lyman going to enter the holy forest?"


    Ye Qi nodded and replied, "if you want to achieve that goal, it''s necessary!"


    The chameleon was a little worried and said, "the holy forest district is not so easy to enter... Although our people have entered several other parishes, there is nothing we can do in the face of the holy Forest District!"


    Yeqi seemed very confident. He said: "Lehmann can have his current achievements, so naturally he will have his methods. We don''t need to worry about this; we should think more about how to let those who enter local parishes quickly replace their goals!"


    The chameleon smiled: "this is what I''m best at. Just give it to me! Hee hee, how about my milk tea?"


    Ye Qi was stunned by such a sudden conversion, and then he nodded realistically: "very good, many times better than what I rushed!"


    Hearing Ye Qi''s answer, the chameleon''s smile became more brilliant: "so what do you want for breakfast?"


    Ye Qi said subconsciously, "beef bacon and corn soup..."


    Before Yeqi finished, the button on his shoulder twisted, and the crow with white and gold appeared on his shoulder. After flying around Yeqi''s head, he made a silent call in one direction.


    Ye Qi pointed to the crow and motioned to the chameleon, "breakfast needs to be postponed!"


    The chameleon smiled and shook his head: "go, I''ll wait for you!"


    Without taking the stairs again, ye Qi went straight through the window, and the chameleon closed the window until ye Qi''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision.


    She carefully withdrew from Yeqi''s room and clapped her hands. The tall figure of rocket appeared in front of her and bowed down and asked, "what do you want, sir!"


    The color changing faucet did not return the command: "The Vatican plans to speed up... Also, hire some outlaws to blow up the glory Canyon and completely blow it up! In addition, give me a reward - a high-ranking deacon in black, a correctional knight, a white priest, a white priest, a thousand, a regional priest and a regional bishop ... well, in the words of the cardinal and the presiding judge, all 50000 kimptons; as for the Pope... Offer me a million kimptons! "


    The rocket was stunned, then nodded immediately and disappeared.


    The chameleon walked to the second floor with a smile and whispered: "Ye''s words are still very gentle. He has his own bottom line... But as a weak woman, I can do anything!"


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1204

    Following the white crow with gold in it, ye Qi stayed in the sky like an eagle spreading its wings in the face of the rising sun; The two figures, one behind the other, swept across the sky at a high speed, and were not found by anyone at all.


    Ye Qi was slightly surprised at the speed of the crow composed of the phantom. In addition, he paid more attention to the direction of the other party. He thought to himself: "south, port sass? Not Hailin?"


    Because the blood altar was found near the battlefield, Yeqi instinctively thought about which direction the cannibal goddess in the mouth of the strange wolf was hiding in Hailin; After all, there is no more hidden place in the bay area than near the Hailin area; In the dense jungle, the sun can''t penetrate. It''s useless to organize the search of tens of thousands of people as long as you don''t leak the breath.


    However, unexpectedly, the direction went straight to port sass, the densely populated wharf city; Had it not been for his trust in the strange wolf, Yeqi would have asked; At the moment, even if ye Qi didn''t ask, he still had doubts.


    Seeing his contractor''s doubts, the strange wolf hummed and explained: "that guy''s power is very special. He doesn''t need too many temples. Although he also pursues the power of faith, it is more to meet his instinctive desire to ''eat''; although the Hailin is hidden, there is too little food..."


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned as he was moving forward. He asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    The strange wolf chirped irresponsibly and said, "that''s it. In my understanding of that guy, it''s really no big deal for people who devour a city in order to quickly recover their strength; especially when a densely populated city like port sass is right in front of us, and it''s going crazy tortured by hunger!"


    Ye Qi''s face changed. Then he said coldly, "sit in the clouds and look down on all sentient beings?"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "that''s only part of it. Most of them are used to staying in the main material world... After all, it''s too boring there. Of course, there are only a few of us who act recklessly like this. We don''t need to worry too much. At least, we will protect our believers from harm!"


    "Moreover, at that time, that guy had enough believers to complete his'' appetite ''; however, something happened later, which greatly damaged his strength and had to sleep; later, when the divine war began, we didn''t know what happened to this guy... Before, it could be regarded as a'' meeting ''between me and that guy for a long time!" the strange wolf explained.


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "after the ''meeting'' I haven''t seen for a long time, I''m trying to seize each other''s strength. A friend like you is really chilling... However, in the face of such a guy, I''m very happy to help you!"


    The strange wolf laughed and said: "Friend? Boy, you''re really insulting this word! I can''t have such a relationship with it, and even, seriously, the enemy is more appropriate - after all, I''ve been opposing its behavior for most of the time... The long flow of water is what I want to win, rather than killing the chicken to lay the egg. It''s too reckless £¡¡±


    Ye Qi was stunned and said sarcastically, "in my opinion, it''s just birds of a feather - one is a blind butcher, the other is a careful milkman!"


    Strange wolf silk said indifferently, "milkman, I''ll feed the grass too!"


    In the next ten minutes, the strange wolf chattered again about the differences between himself and that guy, as well as the differences between him and those guys who also exist. In short, he erected himself into a glorious image, while other similar existence was dwarfed by each other; and ye Qi naturally wouldn''t believe it. Ye Qi thought that in the strange wolf''s case In the words of self praise, at least a 99% discount should be given before you can believe them.


    The white crow with gold, composed of special forces, landed on Yeqi''s shoulder again on the street about two kilometers away from the port sass wharf area. After making several silent calls in one direction, it drilled into the button on Yeqi''s windbreaker shoulder again.


    The strange wolf also reminds: "Boy, be careful, that guy hasn''t fully awakened, and now it''s estimated that there''s only instinct left; however, that''s the trouble - I can''t hide any hostility and peeping from it. Once it''s found, it will definitely run away and don''t know where to go. If you want to find it again, it''s too troublesome; so, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Qi asked, "do you need to answer in the sealed land?"


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "as long as I and my strength don''t take the initiative to peep at it, there will be no problem and it won''t affect our dialogue; of course, I can only be blind for a while!"


    Obviously, with the help of the power of the contract, observing the surroundings also belongs to peeping.


    Ye Qi stood in the shadow and gathered his breath. He then sneaked in the direction of the crow''s chirping with the cross shadow composed of the street lamp that had not been extinguished, the bright sky that had just appeared, and the surrounding houses. Along the way, ye Qi avoided the early risers on the wharf without making any sound.


    In port and wharf cities like port sass, early risers are so common that both the workers and the traders who follow the workers are enough to start a new day in the city where Li Ming has just arrived; Listening to the murmurs of the surrounding workers and the cries of the vendors, Yeqi gradually approached the target area.


    Without blind fight perception, ye Qi has found something wrong with a temporarily built warehouse not far from the front just by virtue of his instinctive breath sensing - compared with the busy and noisy surroundings, the quietness here is a little too much.


    Moreover, the other party obviously deliberately cleared about 30 yards of open belt around the temporarily built warehouse. Anyone who walked in either direction could not escape the eyes of three guards patrolling here and standing on the top of the warehouse; Ye Qi sensed these guards through [blind fight perception], and was surprised to find that these people are normal humans, not deformed by dark creatures or monsters.


    Leaning against the shadow under the eaves of a house, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and thought, "these guards should only serve as a facade. The real guards should not be them... But those who can monitor the surroundings, except for the warehouse itself..." while thinking, ye Qi quickly observed the large hanging tower set up on the wharf around him. Soon he found two targets: "Sure enough, there!"


    Quietly hidden in the dark shadow, ye Qi stepped back and attracted all the attention around him by the sound of the whistle of the cargo ship leaving the port. Two jumps came to the back of the real sentry - a black windbreaker with a hat pocket, covered with a layer of black leather armor, two machetes across the medicine, and a dagger tied to his lower leg; that is Standing in the shadow, Yeqi could see the dark skin clearly.


    Drow?!


    Looking at the sentry in front of him with a little surprise, ye Qi''s action was not sloppy. One palm suddenly rushed out, grabbed the other party''s Leather Armor collar under the windbreaker, and pulled it back. Before the other party didn''t react at all, a hand knife hit the other party''s neck; carrying the comatose Zhuoer sentry, ye Qi rushed to another hanging tower and lifted the other one in the same way A drow sentry came back.


    Although the strange wolf can''t see it for the time being, he can communicate with Ye Qi and get what happened. When he learned that zhuo''er was also involved, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "how could zhuo''er get involved with this guy... Tut Tut, can''t the guy with nervous division resist and want to come out and participate?"


    Ye Qi said faintly: "ask, everything is very clear!"


    Then Yeqi woke up a drow, and as soon as he woke up, the drow''s hand was wiped away from the machete at his waist, while Yeqi kicked the other party''s waist with his toes faster than him. The influx of power immediately made the drow paralyzed and unable to move.


    Ye Qi said word by word: "now, I ask you to answer... Because of the problem of time, I don''t want to delay you and your companions; therefore, I hope you cooperate; I will ask your questions to your companions again. Therefore, if you want to deceive me with lies, you know the consequences."


    Drow lay down on the ground, looking at Yeqi with red eyes, but didn''t say a word.


    Ye Qi continued, "I know you understand the common language. Please don''t ignore my kindness at the moment, otherwise..."


    Before Yeqi''s words were finished, the zhuo''er snorted coldly, and the meaning of disdain was obvious - for zhuo''er, Yeqi''s threat was just like a kindergarten game, which was really worthless; they had seen more severe and terrible means, and naturally would not take Yeqi''s threat to heart at all.


    Just like the Spider Queen they believed in, drow was distorted in a sense and had no loyalty. He habitually lied and betrayed, and even made repeated murders and conspiracy rebellions as a gift to the Spider Queen, so as to obtain more favor from the Spider Queen.


    Of course, just like their conspiracy, when they plan others, more people also target them; however, this is what the spider wants, isn''t it?


    Ye Qi was not irritated by the other party''s attitude. He just described a matter of fact and said: "You are just a male. You are only a soldier at most in your family. Being a martial arts chief is the most noble position; therefore, I don''t want to get too much information from you, just want to get what you know... However, your uncooperative attitude makes me feel difficult!"


    Then ye Qi put his palm on the other party''s weak arm and said slowly, "I said my time is limited, and don''t ignore my kindness..."


    In such words, the male drow''s arm withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The feeling that the water was drained was not explained by simple pain. Almost all the male drow''s red eyes protruded, but he couldn''t make a sound. A rag found by Ye Qi was blocking his mouth.


    Ye Qi released his hand and made his arm like a wooden stick continue to fall to the ground. His palm touched the other arm of the other party. At the same time, he said, "you see, I don''t want to use the means I''m good at. You''ve been forcing me; if you think we can have a good talk, please nod!"


    When Yeqi''s palm rested on the other arm, the male drow nodded hurriedly.


    The strange wolf immediately smiled: "look, look, this is the loyalty of those guys... No, no, there is no loyalty. In the face of interests and dangers, betrayal is really common - well, boy, you use water well; however, your skills are still a little rough, you should..."


    In fact, ye Qi was quite surprised that he used [the power of water] to create such a scene; He did not expect that [the power of water] could still be used like this; The strange wolf obviously felt Ye Qi''s surprise. He disdained to turn his mouth and said, "rules, you have obtained some rules of that guy, of course you can use them like this; compared with those so-called apostles, your power is beyond their reach... After all, it is essentially different!"


    After saying such words, the strange wolf urged again: "interrogate these two guys quickly, but I''m curious about how those two guys can get together!"


    Yeqi pulled off the rags in each other''s mouth, and the male drow immediately inhaled again and again, hoping to ease his pain; However, it was obvious that the male drow was very clever and did not yell and bring unnecessary trouble to himself; Although from the surrounding layout, there was a faint sound of ships and ferries, which was not far from their stronghold, from being captured alive to Ye Qi''s ability just now, the male Zhuo Er understood that as long as he had a change, the next moment was his death.


    Similarly, however, he knew that his value lay in the information he knew, not anything else; Of course, this does not mean his safety; On the contrary, if a person is careless, he will definitely die without a burial place; After all, he is not unique. There is another companion beside him who can say everything.


    Looking at the male drow''s performance, Yeqi nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it seems that we can continue our conversation!" then Yeqi asked, "what are you here for?"


    The male drow carefully replied, "help Lord casty complete the task!"


    Ye Qi nodded and continued to ask, "what task?"


    The male drow replied, "resurrect my Lord''s allies!"


    After getting two known answers, Yeqi''s question began to point to the key. He asked, "who''s in that warehouse?"


    When the male drow faced this problem, he obviously hesitated. However, when Yeqi put his palm on his other arm, the male drow immediately exclaimed, and he repeatedly apologized: "Sir, please forgive me; I don''t know anyone except Lord casty!"


    Yeqi didn''t take away his palm, but kept such a posture. While oppressing the other party, he continued to ask, "do you know their identity? Or what do you know?"


    The male drow immediately said, "in addition to Lord casty, there are five priests and one accompanying priest; however, the accompanying priest left yesterday. I don''t know where she went; and..."


    After the most difficult beginning, the male drow''s psychological defense was not much stronger than a piece of paper, and naturally said everything he knew; When the other party''s words were over, Yeqi suddenly asked, "what were you looking for in randenburg before?"


    The male zhuo''er was slightly stunned. However, when he saw Yeqi''s palm raised again, he immediately replied: "it''s another ally of our Lord... The unknown ally has lost an important thing and needs our Lord''s help to find it!"


    Another ally?


    Yeqi knocked out the male drow in front of him and couldn''t help thinking, "what does the spider God want to do?"


    The strange wolf said, "what does it want to do? Are you going to guess the idea of a madman? Unless you are a madman yourself or find another madman!"


    The strange wolf urged again: "hurry up, hurry up, let''s do something meaningful; continue to interrogate and check the news. After that, we need to speed up our pace - you know, you must finish my training for you before sunset today; I don''t think that little Batman will wait endlessly!"


    Yeqi nodded, reached out to awaken another male drow and began another interrogation.


    The interrogation this time was easier than before. After experiencing the same resistance and being subdued again, the male drow just glanced at his companion''s arm like a wooden stick and truthfully said everything he knew.


    Fortunately, neither male drow deceived Yeqi.


    After waking up the comatose male drow again and confirming it again and again, Yeqi came to this conclusion; He knocked the two male drow out again, tied them up and threw them into the dead corner of the attic. Yeqi turned over and got out of the house - he could confirm that the owner would not find the two unexpected placers before he came back, and then he needed some negotiation; However, in the end, the tower of thorns will be their last place, just like the enemies who survived before.


    There are always all kinds of prisoners there.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1205

    A patrol composed of ordinary human beings and three guards on the top of the warehouse will not pose any threat to Yeqi at all. Even if there is a "isolation belt" of about 30 yards, it is also useless. Yeqi''s speed is basically impossible to capture in the eyes of these ordinary people.


    After the patrol team and the three guards on the top of the warehouse were easily solved, ye Qi, who was ready to push the door, clearly heard the quarrel inside, and the quarrel content made Ye Qi subconsciously slow down, standing in the shadow in front of the warehouse and listening.


    A hasty voice sounded first. Her flustered tone made Yeqi across the door imagine the panic of the other party. She hurriedly said, "casty, you can''t do this. It will make the queen spider angry!"


    "Don''t make such an easy conclusion - Goddess rose is not something we can guess at will!"


    The voice after that was undoubtedly casty mentioned by the male drow before. A lady who has been very popular with the spider God in recent decades, although she is only a high priest, she has the rights that ordinary priests don''t have; Moreover, Yeqi could feel in the blind fight perception that when the lady casty spoke, the bands of the five priests around him trembled involuntarily.


    Obviously, the five priests were extremely afraid of Ms. casty; However, similarly, the five priests were afraid of the spider God, or more accurately, because the spider God made them afraid of casty; Therefore, when it comes to the spider God, the five priests have extraordinary courage.


    She was still the slightly hasty female drow before. She retorted to casty: "we can''t do this. We have a great chance to annoy the spider God, and only a very small chance to get the appreciation of the spider God - so we shouldn''t take such a big risk to accomplish something that doesn''t do us any good!"


    "Yes, it''s not cost-effective to take such a big risk to complete a thing that is not good for us at all!"


    "We stick to our opinions!"


    The remaining priests also expressed their views; This opinion obviously made the lady casty hesitate. After a slight meal, she asked, "what do you want?"


    It was still the first sound of panic, but at this time, the panic had long been replaced by greed. She said without hesitation: "I... we want to share it, at least half of the power!"


    In casty''s answer, there was anger. She shouted, "half? Do you think you''re worth it?"


    The first female zhuo''er said without concession: "of course it''s worth it! After all, your plan wouldn''t succeed without us, wouldn''t it? So it''s natural that we account for half of the benefits!"


    In the warehouse, with this sentence, it fell into silence for about a minute.


    The silence was finally broken by casty''s light laughter. She asked the other priests, "do you think so, too? Half?"


    The fluctuations of the remaining four priests began to fluctuate violently up and down in Yeqi''s blind fight perception. Obviously, they perceived a threat, and such a threat forced them to reconsider.


    The first female chaplain drow whispered again, "casty, you know, our role, the reason why we share half - they are so reasonable. We just need you to give us benefits that are in line with our value. Therefore, please consider it in detail! After all..."


    Undoubtedly, the female chaplain felt the hesitation of the remaining four female chaplains and began to make the four female chaplains stand with her with their own words; The word "we" mentioned all the time shows the urgency of the woman drow - obviously, she knows very well that if they don''t unite, there is no chance of winning against the lady casty.


    However, such emphasis was stunned and stopped after a miserable cry.


    The disappearance of a wave in [blind fight perception] makes Ye Qi confirm that the other party has lost his life.


    Casty''s voice rang again: "now, do you have any comments or suggestions?"


    "No, no!"


    The female drow stammered.


    There was a touch of satisfaction in casty''s voice. She said, "my plan and my achievements only belong to me; even... Can''t, let alone you - maybe I should change a group of assistants? You know, there are many people who want to cooperate with me!"


    Yeqi guessed that the specially lowered voice should be the "Queen of spider God". Obviously, this lady named casty is definitely not so willing to be lonely; After hearing Ye Qi''s report, the strange wolf said very calmly: "such a thing is really normal; even, this is what the guy is willing to see, or more simply - such a thing itself is caused by it!"


    Ye Qi asked with a trace of inconceivable: "cultivate your believers to betray yourself?"


    The strange wolf smiled and replied, "what do you think? That guy''s twisted character is beyond the measure of ordinary people! Therefore, I say that only madmen can understand madmen - obviously, this drow named casty is being trained in this regard!"


    Ye Qi ended his narration with the strange wolf with the shock and confusion in his heart. He listened again.


    "Lord casty, we will complete the task you gave us with a more pious attitude - please rest assured!"


    The priests of spider gods simply defected under the deterrence of casty.


    The casty was obviously ready for such a defection. She said straight away: "we need to sacrifice constantly from the first moment of the sun rising to the moment before sunset - remember, if any of you make a mistake, I swear I will sacrifice you to goddess rose; although it''s not a baby, goddess rose won''t mind!"


    "Yes, yes, Lord casty! We''ll do our best!"


    The remaining four priests behind the spider God began to tremble.


    Then, footsteps, prayers and a trace of panic were blocked, and only shouts like "woo, woo" appeared.


    At this time, there was no need to wait any longer. Yeqi avoided the trap with strong magic fluctuation on the right side of the gate and directly pushed open the one on the left. He had no intention to reserve his strength. Therefore, the door on the left basically broke away from the door frame and flew inside.


    Pop!


    The flying door frame was pulled by a dark shadow and immediately fell in two to the ground; Yeqi saw clearly that it was a snake head whip, a snake head whip mixed with special metal wires; In this dark warehouse, the dancing room will bring an unusual dark light, and the length is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The snake''s head whip was like living, wrapped around casty''s wrist. She came out slowly. The black chain armor on her body was like living. It fluctuated up and down with her steps, but did not make a sound. Her red eyes stared at Ye Qi tightly.


    Looking at Yeqi''s Apostle windbreaker, casty asked impolitely, "demon hunter? Hum, this shouldn''t be where you come!"


    After a cold hum, casty''s snake head whip seemed to be a real poisonous snake and pulled it towards Yeqi''s eyes, and the position of the whip head fluctuated up and down with the shaking of her wrist - of course, the eyes are not casty''s real purpose. You know, what she is best at is pulling off her opponent''s tongue with the snake head whip, Like the guy who dared to offend her just now.


    The demon hunter in front of her just proved her existence again.


    Casty was full of confidence because she had confidence in her strength - so when the snake whip was caught by Yeqi''s two fingers, her face appeared surprised and unbelievable; However, she was not dull. On the contrary, the female drow loosened her whip and shouted, "kill him!"


    Two of the remaining four priests picked up the nail hammer and snake whip hanging around their waist, and the remaining two prayed quickly; Looking at the two priests who rushed at high speed, ye Qi shook the snake whip in his hand and held it to the end of the whip. At the snake head of the snake whip, there was an illusion. Not only the two priests who rushed, but also the two priests who prayed were shrouded in it.


    PA, PA, PA


    The crisp sound of the whip beating the body became one, and the four female chaplain drow were directly pumped into the air and howled; Obviously, in addition to Ye Qi''s own strength, this characteristic snake head whip is also indispensable; Ye Qi had no intention to keep his hand. The other party''s words had already explained that if he gave the other party such a way to live, it was contempt for the hundred people who were about to be sacrificed.


    Perhaps, these nearly 100 people are just ordinary people who have been lured and plundered, but in Ye Qi''s heart, the priests behind the spider God are no better than these ordinary people; Even, seriously speaking, it is slightly worse. After all, they did not create any benefits for Lorant, but brought all kinds of disasters.


    At least, if he didn''t show up here today, I''m afraid none of the nearly 100 people detained in the warehouse could leave alive.


    Puff, puff


    The bodies of four female chaplain drow fell to the ground and fell together with the body of the former female chaplain drow whose tongue was pulled out. Yeqi looked at casty who hid his body behind nearly 100 hostages; Obviously, casty also saw Yeqi''s eyes. There was no panic in her voice. With a sense of order, she said, "I think we can give up the competition for a while and talk!"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "give up the competition? Talk about it?"


    Casty, who showed half his head from the back of a male human, said calmly, "of course, I have chips, a lot of chips! Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Qi smiled and replied, "of course I don''t think so!"


    When Yeqi''s first word came out, ten shadow knights had emerged from behind casty. Without any mercy, they stabbed casty''s long shadow sword at any place that could kill him, such as casty''s head, neck, chest and so on; Casty undoubtedly didn''t expect such an attack. She didn''t even have the chance to use the hostages in her hand as a shield. The whole person quickly separated from the hostages and came to the central position of the warehouse, and Yeqi was standing right in front of her.


    Casty''s red eyes glanced at the ten shadow knights. She looked at Yeqi again and said in a deep voice, "you deliberately forced me out?"


    Yeqi didn''t give an accurate answer, but just shrugged his shoulders, which was the default.


    Casty immediately smiled and said, "demon hunters are really a group of people with principles; surely you won''t do anything too much to the prisoners?"


    With that, casty raised his hands, and even turned around to completely expose his back in order to reassure Yeqi; Ye Qi, who looked at all this, smiled with disdain - there is blind perception. In some special cases, his inability to see does not mean that he knows nothing.


    Ye Qi said coldly, "even if you want to be a prisoner, you should completely give up resistance... If you surrender deliberately but have an evil heart, your ending will be hundreds of times worse than the real prisoner!"


    Casty turned around blankly. Her hands continued to be held high and asked, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand enough!"


    Ye Qi didn''t want to continue playing with each other. He said straightly, "the blood altar should be under my feet? You turned around just to start the altar hidden - you want to use the power of the cannibal goddess to deal with me, don''t you?"


    Casty''s face changed greatly. Her raised hands waved forward. Immediately, two flying knives with cold awn pointed straight at Yeqi''s throat and chest, reached out and dialed gently, and the two flying knives were shot down by Yeqi; At this time, casty took out something like a glass can.


    However, compared with ordinary cans, this one doesn''t contain any fruit, but an eyeball, which looks like a human eyeball.


    Buzz!


    The invisible pressure made nearly a hundred human beings who were sacrificed in the warehouse unconscious in an instant; Even ten shadow Knights retreated; As the main target, ye Qi felt his body sink, as if he had been pressed onto a mountain.


    Holding the glass jar with eyeballs, casty quickly opened a safe distance from Yeqi. She smiled gently: "you must have come here long ago and listened to our conversation?"


    Yeqi didn''t deny it.


    Casty was immediately proud. She smiled and said, "then it seems that you are not a smart person - you know what I want to do is against the goddess rose, but you won''t think about why I dare to violate the goddess? Because I have such an ace in my hand!"


    "It is the eye of another goddess. Although there is only one, it is enough for me to do a lot of things... Yes, it is the cannibal goddess in your mouth!" casty said without concealment; She paused a little and said, "don''t worry, I can''t do you today! After all, the gap between me and you is too far; however, after I integrate this eye, I think I will visit you again!"


    Then, holding the glass jar with the cannibal goddess''s eyes, casty stepped back step by step; From the other party''s behavior, the deterrence of this eye is quite limited. Once it reaches a certain distance, it will lose its function immediately.


    However, Yeqi didn''t want to wait until that moment.


    [shadow shuttle]


    Yeqi melted into the darkness under his feet and appeared behind casty the next moment. Casty, who was staring at Yeqi, was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yeqi to be able to act under the direct eyes of the goddess. However, casty, who knew his situation immediately, threw the glass jar with the eyes of the cannibal goddess to the ground.


    Ye Qi, who appeared behind the other party, had to temporarily give up drawing the knife, turned his body, and his right hand appeared under the fallen glass can and caught it steadily; At this time, casty screamed, and the whole person petrified at the speed visible to the naked eye. After only two breaths, he became a stone statue, as if she had been stared at by Medusa.


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned at the change, but when he sensed the fluctuation in the distance, he frowned and ordered the shadow Knight around him: "chase!"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "well, it''s really worthy of being a believer of the madman. Even the way to escape is so crazy... Medusa''s molting? Hey, I''m afraid one bad thing will really turn into a stone!"


    Ye Qi had no time to ignore the strange wolf''s exclamation. He looked at the glass jar in his hand, felt the pressure brought to him by the eyeball, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do with this eyeball?"


    The strange wolf said naturally, "what can I do? Of course, eat it! Don''t worry, I''ll give you half!"


    PS second change~


    Decadent at night, it suddenly snows!! The temperature drops suddenly, all kinds of cold, shivering, winter is really coming!! Decadent reminds brothers and sisters who read books to wear more clothes and keep warm!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1206

    The shadow Knight chasing casty returned empty handed after twenty minutes.


    The shadow Knight 1 knelt on one knee and reported: "Sir, there is a ship at sea to meet each other. It is very fast. It is just a few minutes beyond the scope of our free activities!"


    Shadow Knights have considerable wisdom, and different from shadow minions and shadow warriors in terms of activities, they not only have considerable resistance to positive energy, but also the scope of activities is unlimited in theory. They can move freely as long as they are within the scope of the contract.


    Of course, this must be set by Yeqi.


    Ye Qi nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "if you encounter such a similar thing in the future, the range of pursuit can be doubled!"


    Shadow knight one stroked his chest with one hand and said, "yes, sir!"


    As soon as ye Qi waved his hand and walked out of the warehouse, the shadow Knight No. 1 immediately integrated into Ye Qi''s shadow. However, ye Qi did not leave directly. After all, there were nearly 100 ordinary people in the warehouse behind him, and there were two drows not far away. If these problems were not solved, it was obviously inappropriate to leave like this.


    However, ye Qi didn''t have time to deal with such trifles. When he walked outside the warehouse, he slightly let go of a trace of Longwei, but didn''t choose a special goal, just let it rise to the sky; Immediately, at the beginning of the rising sun, a loud dragon chant appeared above the wharf; The workers who live here are stunned, and some people who believe in some marine legends are praying incessantly; The Northrend family, who is in charge of public security here, led a team of guards to rush here quickly.


    Compared with those ordinary people who don''t know why, the Guard commander is very clear that it is definitely not a legend, but a real existence, and has a deep relationship with their Northrend family; Feeling the rapid approaching wave in the distance, Yeqi couldn''t help nodding - no matter what other aspects of master Fletcher were, but only from the reaction of the Northland family at this time, it was very great; At least, it''s better than the last time I met a pirate. I don''t know how many times.


    It is undoubtedly most appropriate to hand over these trifles to the guards of the Northrend family.


    After seeing ye Qi''s figure and confirming that it was the same as the information in his mind, the captain of the guard immediately ran to Ye Qi. After standing about five yards away, he bowed and saluted: "good morning, Lord Xia Kelong!"


    Ye Qi nodded blandly and pointed to the warehouse behind him and a house in the distance: "there are some hostages taken by zhuo''er and two secret sentries of zhuo''er, which are tied there by me - you take them away. I''ll talk to master Fletcher about the rest!"


    The captain of the guard did not dare to be careless. He immediately bowed down again and said, "yes, Lord shack''s dragon!"


    When the Guard commander of the Northland family commanded his men to start action, Yeqi''s figure had disappeared on the dock. He sped straight to the villa in the countryside, or, to be exact, the temple occupied by magpies and doves and belonging to strange wolves.


    The strange wolf was very dissatisfied with Ye Qi''s statement. He shouted, "what''s called magpie nest and dove occupation? It''s just a reasonable use! After all, this guy has fallen there in the dusk of the gods, and some of the things left are just ownerless things. It''s reasonable for me to use them!"


    Ye Qi, who was advancing rapidly, couldn''t help but turn his mouth: "when the robber faced the judge''s trial, he would say that I just took some ownerless things and made rational use of them... Even if the so-called master was nearby, he would selectively ignore it, wouldn''t he?"


    The strange wolf immediately shouted, "who is the robber? Who is the judge?"


    Ye Qi said sarcastically, "Whoever has a guilty heart is who!"


    The strange wolf immediately groaned: "guilty? Will I be guilty? Don''t forget that it will be good for you after it has become my temple; don''t forget how you can recover quickly after your water control rules and extreme consumption without that temple!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, then shrugged: "I''m an accomplice at most!"


    The strange wolf said in a very contemptuous tone: "come on, cheap boy, what a selfish and hypocritical guy... Hey, for your sin is not so deep, how about all this eyeball belong to me?"


    Ye Qi chuckled and said, "what do you think?"


    The strange wolf muttered at once: "cunning guy, he won''t eat at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qi returned to his villa in the suburb of langdingbao, the sun had completely climbed over the horizon and shed the bright light. Ye Qi felt the physical changes brought by [praise of the secondary sun], although he had been many times, he still sighed gently. The change of rapidly rising power is too easy to intoxicate people.


    Standing in situ and feeling silently for a few seconds, ye Qi did not dive into the lake again, but went to the villa; At the end of the corridor on the second floor, there is an invisible door, together with the temple at the bottom of the lake - this is made by the strange wolf, which is similar to the extension of the boundary, but the actual effect is better, I don''t know how many times; At least, the way he entered the temple in the blink of an eye made Yeqi think of the God gate of the Holy See.


    Yeqi had no doubt that the believers who belonged to the strange wolf had the technology similar to the door of the holy see God; However, there are slight differences in the way of expression, but in Yeqi''s view, the strange wolf''s is more simple. At least, it doesn''t need the support of the cumbersome Dharma array and all kinds of magic crystals.


    Standing under the huge statue of strange wolf human touch, Yeqi restrained his inner thoughts. He took out the glass jar containing the eyeball of the cannibal goddess and asked the strange wolf, "what should we do now?"


    The strange wolf chirped and said, "put this jar on the palm of my statue, and you stand there... Then give it to me!"


    Without hesitation, Yeqi jumped up and stood on the huge palm of the statue; When Yeqi''s feet just touched the palm of the huge statue, the whole environment around him changed. Yeqi, who had been used to shuttling through various fairylands, did not panic. He calmly looked around.


    It is surrounded by an ordinary and livable environment, including forests, streams, fields and houses. Naturally, a group of more ancient humans live; That way of wearing and speaking made Yeqi believe that this place should be at the end of the battle between mankind and all ethnic groups before the establishment of the wizard Dynasty.


    Although the impression of that era was basically buried in history because of the collapse of the wizard Dynasty, some basic information still exists; For example, clothing and language - in fact, the common language of Lorant at this time has been handed down from that time.


    Therefore, Yeqi can clearly understand what the people in front of him are talking about and doing.


    The brave leader of this group was called Kaidan Kada. At this time, they were discussing to participate in the atrocities against the orcs and wanted to liberate a group of slaves plundered by the orcs; Then the leader named katankada led a team of people to set out; At this time, the scene changed again. There was no scene of how katankada fought, but the scene of his triumphant return.


    ''cannibals! Cannibals! "


    Faced with the heroic battle and fearless katakada, such a cry appeared around, which stunned Yeqi - he clearly remembered that the monster controlled by the cannibal goddess was also called cannibal.


    Is this katankada controlled by the cannibal goddess and turned into a monster?


    Naturally, some guesses appeared at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart; However, the later scene told Yeqi that his guess was too wrong; The cannibal goddess did appear, but she appeared as katankada''s wife - she appeared in front of katankada with a heart, and then was scolded by katankada, and told the cannibal goddess the real meaning of her name "cannibal".


    The cannibal goddess was not angry and did not easily kill the human who was easy for her, but became a wife.


    Seeing here, Yeqi can be sure that this is the memory of the cannibal goddess, and everything after that confirms Yeqi''s guess from the side.


    In the following days, one person and one God lived like a husband and wife. The cannibal goddess also gave birth to several children for Kaidan Kada - Yeqi was stunned when he looked at the children in each other''s memory; Although he had known for a long time that before the dark ages, there were many half gods and half demons with divine and demon blood, he still couldn''t accept the fact that he "gave birth" to several.


    According to Yeqi''s conjecture, this kind of fertility should be very difficult; After all, the difference between gods and Demons and humans is too great; But in fact, it is extremely simple. It is no different from the normal reproduction of human beings. It is even simpler - as long as you think about it, the gods and demons will let the child be born smoothly without encountering all kinds of accidents that normal human beings worry about during production.


    If things come here, everything will be happy, but although the cannibal goddess has become katankada''s wife, her habit remains - cannibalism is not only irrelevant people, but also her husband''s relatives; The heroic katankada on the battlefield had no knowledge of it. He even made the bones of his relatives into hooks and went out fishing.


    Facing the fish brought back by her husband, the cannibal goddess ate it without hesitation.


    Then, a golden crow appeared in the sky, like a golden arrow falling. It took the goddess''s eyes with sharp claws, and then the goddess returned to the clouds with her badly injured body.


    This is the end of the fantasy.


    Yeqi returned to the temple again and looked at the eyes of the cannibal goddess shrouded in a golden light. He subconsciously asked the strange wolf, "is that golden crow you?"


    The strange wolf said very frankly, "one of the parts!"


    Yeqi asked again, "what happened later? Did the other party retaliate against you? And the kaidankada and his children?"


    The strange wolf laughed: "of course it will retaliate against me, but I didn''t give it a chance... As for katankada and his descendants? One of the 16 wizard emperors of the wizard Dynasty belongs to his blood!"


    One of the sixteen wizard emperors?


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then he was soon relieved. The era of cannibalism goddess and kaidankada was the era of human resistance to all ethnic groups, and the establishment of the wizard Dynasty was not too far away; As a demigod, nature has advantages that other ordinary human beings do not have. As long as they are not willing to be mediocre or become hermits, there is no difficulty in becoming a wizard emperor.


    Ye Qi continued to ask his doubts: "did you not ''eat'' those two eyeballs at that time?"


    The strange wolf''s voice contained disdain: "of course not. At that time, I was not interested in such low-level things; at most, I put them in the treasure house as a collection... However, with my defeat, the treasure house was also taken by the guy''s road, and I don''t know what happened later!" the strange wolf''s voice immediately faded down, and, Directly staggered the topic: "if you want to listen to these things, I''d be happy to give them to you; however, do we have more important things to do now?"


    Ye Qi looked at his eyeballs almost completely wrapped by the golden light, and also stopped asking what the strange wolf didn''t want to say.


    A moment later, when the golden light completely wrapped the eyeball, the strange wolf shouted excitedly, "here we go!"


    Ye Qi clearly saw that in the golden light, the eyeball of the cannibal goddess melted into something like soup, and then it was quickly divided into two, half of which poured into the human nature statue of the strange wolf, and the other generally poured into him; Yeqi did not resist and let the golden soup enter his body.


    As the golden soup entered, the prompt of the system rang immediately¡ª¡ª


    [feat fusion: Lightning enhancement, lightning damage - Secondary thunder punishment]


    [feat promotion: secondary thunder punishment - Thunder punishment]


    [gain special feat: Thunder punishment.]


    [punishment of thunder: Thunder represents the majesty of the sky - under the sky, thunder flashes, and the guilty will be severely punished; lightning thunders, and all sins will become dust.]


    A purple current with the thickness of the index finger twisted around Ye Qi''s body like the snake. Ye Qi frowned. Of course, there was absolutely no dissatisfaction. He was just curious.


    Like a full meal, the strange wolf took a breath and asked, "why is it strange? It''s nothing strange. Although this guy mainly eats people, it initially represents'' thunder ''! Why is it strange that you get such a rule? However, this guy''s power about'' thunder ''is a little weak..."


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "compared with ''water'', it is at least three times weaker - under the same force, the surge of lightning is only one third of that of water!"


    The strange wolf disagreed. He said: "thunder is different from water. Although this guy''s thunder is weak, your feeling is also different! Don''t forget that you are at the bottom of the lake and closest to the ground seam of the water. If you stand under the sky, the rule power of thunder will increase again!"


    After thinking for a while, the strange wolf continued, "at most, half the gap!"


    Ye Qi didn''t answer. When his faith turned, thunder began to revolve around his body, but there were waves of waves around him. If ordinary people close their eyes, they would think they were in the storm and ride a small boat up and down with the waves.


    After experiencing this for about five minutes, Yeqi''s surroundings recovered calm again. He quickly restrained all kinds of thoughts in his heart - although this power is magical and powerful, it is still unrealistic to want to fight the inanimate king in a short time; Unless it is really on the sea and there is a huge storm, it is possible.


    So Yeqi asked, "can we start?"


    After "eating" the half eye, the strange wolf was obviously in a happy mood. He nodded his head and said quickly, "of course, no problem!"


    The next moment, the scene around Yeqi changed again and appeared in the desolate wilderness. A touch of red in the distance was approaching rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of randenburg, near the front battlefield.


    Vallejo stood alone at the place of the explosion and looked at it carefully, with a white light in his hand from time to time; With the passage of time, Vallejo''s face became ugly - he was now sure that the Shakur dragon had not hidden from him and that everything he said was true; Even, after the inspection of using divination, in some ways, the current situation is much more serious than what the other party said.


    Vallejo could not help worrying about this.


    Around the ground crack of the explosion, Vallejo buried himself in searching again. He expected to find some more valuable clues, or persuasive things; After all, the Pope he is facing at the moment is a very practical pragmatist. He will really pay attention to it only when the facts are in front of him.


    Turning the scorched earth or some twisted metal on the ground with both hands, Vallejo, who devoted himself to the search, did not notice that a dark shadow quietly lurked behind him, and long saliva flowed between his sharp teeth.


    eureka!


    Vallejo stood up in surprise with a gravel full of evil forces. The regular lines on it showed that this stone was once a part of the altar; Just as Vallejo was about to brush away the scorched soil, a wolf roared, and the werewolf who had been lurking for a long time jumped out fiercely, and his sharp claws grabbed Vallejo''s back heart.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1207

    Vallejo heard the evil wind when the werewolf attacked, but it didn''t make Vallejo''s body respond. In fact, Vallejo lacks the blessing of holy light and divine magic, and his body is not much better than ordinary people; And different from those clergy who came from the Inquisition for fighting, he has the strength to surpass ordinary people, but he doesn''t have too rich fighting experience. Maybe he can''t see it at ordinary times, but it is obvious at such a moment.


    Out of the instinct of survival, Vallejo held the stone, and the whole man rushed forward as if rolling forward and rolled forward quickly; The wolf''s claw rubbed Vallejo''s back, so that the red Bishop''s robe was pulled out of a huge button in an instant, and even a trace of blood splashed out.


    The fighting experience between the dark creature and the holy see is very rich. The werewolf doesn''t stay at all. One claw is followed by another. The attack is continuous. Obviously, it doesn''t intend to stop until it wants to tear up valleho; Vallejo, who had just completed a tumbling, rolled again and rolled in embarrassment under the pressure of werewolves.


    However, Vallejo''s rolling is also very useful. At least at this moment, he was temporarily out of the pursuit of the werewolf; When Vallejo thought he had a chance to fight back and stood up to cover his body with holy light, a bad wind suddenly came from behind him.


    Fooled!


    Looking at the ferocious and cunning smile of the Werewolf in front of him, Vallejo felt cold. Then he couldn''t help frowning slightly - for Vallejo, who gave everything to the true God, death is not terrible. He firmly believes that he can get the qualification to go to heaven; However, he still has unfinished tasks at the moment. If he dies like this


    The holy light, in an instant, became powerful several times with Vallejo''s mind, enveloping Vallejo in it like a light cocoon; However, such a light cocoon could not make Vallejo completely out of danger - the wolf claw attacking from behind him was firmly caught into the light cocoon, and wisps of green smoke immediately came out, and the cry came out from the werewolf''s mouth, but it did not stop the werewolf''s attack; Obviously, the werewolf intends to trade one arm for Vallejo''s life.


    From the current situation, this is the final result.


    Prick!


    A flash of lightning flashed suddenly, even in this morning, it looked incomparably bright; The howl originally belonging to the werewolf has now become a miserable cry; The young female demon hunter appeared behind the werewolf with lightning all over her body and took away the palm placed in the back of each other''s heart - no doubt, the attention to Vallejo made the werewolf completely give up his defense. Even the sharp five senses of that day were attracted by the coming blood and became dull, which made rhinks win the blow.


    Rheinx can be sure that with her all-out strike, the other party is definitely dead or alive; Therefore, her eyes focused on another werewolf. The whole person appeared in front of the other party with an electric light. A long knife composed of thunder light directly pierced the werewolf''s chest and nailed it to the ground; With a wail, the werewolf twitched quickly for a few times, and there was no more movement.


    Vallejo, who was near death and still alive, looked at the young female demon hunter excitedly and thanked: "miss rhinks, thank you for your rescue!"


    The young female demon hunter nodded slightly to accept it, then turned and walked to the West: "I just happened to pass by. Please pay more attention to bishop Vallejo. After all, this is already a battlefield. Although there are patrols passing by from time to time, please bring enough guards for safety!"


    Vallejo looked at each other''s back with a bitter smile. He wanted to show each other why he came alone; However, rheinx did not give Vallejo this opportunity. With the figure of electric light, he disappeared in a few leaps; Vallejo, who reacted, hugged the stone in his arms and hurried to the church in langdingburg.


    After returning to the church, Vallejo entered the transmission room and came to the holy mountain without hesitation.


    "Bishop Vallejo!"


    The clergy in charge of the transmission room looked at Vallejo who appeared in front of him again, and his voice stammered - obviously, the manager with the status of chief priest had too many taboos about Vallejo with the name of broom star. If he could, he didn''t even want to see each other''s face when praying.


    Vallejo ignored the idea of the chief priest. He ran straight to the church where the Pope was located. Along the way, he saw the clergy who ran back again, dodging one after another, as if the other party was carrying a plague; When he came to the chapel, Vallejo knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen your Majesty the pope!"


    Iyetta looked at Vallejo who appeared in front of him again and asked with great interest, "Vallejo, what happened again?"


    Iyetta is still quite interested in the bishop who has emerged in front of him; Apart from the other side''s integrity, which pleased him, what was more was the Bishop''s loyalty to him, which made iyetta feel comfortable; It''s far from hateful like those bastards who call him his majesty but always think of their own interests.


    Therefore, seeing Vallejo appear in front of him, iyetta''s voice becomes soft; However, the next moment he frowned. Because he was sitting high, he clearly saw the worn Bishop''s robe on Vallejo''s back when he knelt down. Then yietta just scanned his eyes and saw the difference of Vallejo at the moment - even if some dust and fallen leaves had been photographed, but the trace would not disappear like this.


    Yiyeta''s subconscious voice sank and asked, "Vallejo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Vallejo bowed his head again and said, "it was caused by an unexpected attack. It doesn''t matter... Your majesty, please have a look at this!"


    Without paying any attention to his injury, Vallejo raised the stone in his arms above his head; Iyetta did not get up, but spread out his hands, and the stone flew into his hands as if it had wings; As soon as the stone fell into his hand, the evil smell hidden on it seemed to encounter some sworn enemy, and went crazy towards the palm of iyetta''s hand.


    Hum!


    Iyetta snorted coldly. The white flame suddenly rose from the palm of his hand and wrapped the stone in it. A sad scream came out immediately and didn''t stop for a long time; It was not until the stone completely turned into fly ash that the scream disappeared, and iyetta threw the fly ash aside, looked at Vallejo and asked, "where does the brand of this evil god come from?"


    Vallejo immediately and truthfully replied: "on the battlefield of randenburg - I don''t know when there was a blood altar. All the twelve bitter friars you were sent to were killed. Even if the Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion went to rescue, it didn''t have time!"


    Yiyeta frowned and said, "Yeqi?"


    Vallejo nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Yeqi; the battle in the torrent Strait has come to an end. At the invitation of the inanimate king, Mr. Yeqi returned to randenburg yesterday, ready to enter the Hailin district to find the inanimate king and fulfill the other party''s invitation!"


    Iyetta sneered a few times and said, "like his teacher, he doesn''t know how to live or die! I hope he has the same luck as his teacher!"


    After that, iyetta sneered again; Obviously, iyetta knows very well about the invitation of the inanimate king, and from iyetta''s sneer at the moment, he is definitely not optimistic about Yeqi''s trip - in fact, if he can, iyetta very much expects Yeqi to die in Hailin District, so that he can see a battle among the seven strongest; Whether it is the sword saint of Laurent or the inanimate king, it is very good news for iyetta to die.


    In your time, there is only a few time left!


    After that, I will reign in the world!


    Feeling the blood of the son of God in his body, iyetta said this at the bottom of his heart. Then, he said to Vallejo again: "tell the cause and effect of the matter again!"


    Vallejo respectfully said, "yes, your majesty!"


    In the next ten minutes or so, Vallejo told everything in detail. When iyetta heard that the people he sent, except those who died at the sacrifice of the God of death, were knocked down by Yeqi, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes; However, he didn''t say anything, but waited quietly until Vallejo finished all.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Vallejo, who finished everything, fell to the ground again.


    Yiyeta nodded and said, "I will send corresponding personnel to investigate this matter again. Regardless of identity and strength, they will be under your command!"


    Vallejo immediately saluted with gratitude: "thank you for your trust, your majesty!"


    Yiyeta waved his hand, Vallejo bowed back immediately, and disappeared in the corridor outside the church after a few breaths; After Vallejo''s figure completely disappeared, iyetta tapped the armrest of the seat. Immediately, a new holy knight came in and asked mechanically, "Your Majesty, what do you want?"


    "Bring Archbishop house!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Immediately, the new holy knight turned and walked out.


    In less than a minute, the emaciated Archbishop house appeared in front of iyetta. The Archbishop with thin cheeks respectfully greeted iyetta: "good morning, your majesty!"


    Yiyeta nodded and ordered: "immediately contact the bridge on the other bank and ask them to send an extraordinary land to Hailin District... There may be a wonderful battle there. Let him act according to his circumstances!"


    Archbishop house replied, "yes, your majesty!"


    Iyetta waved and said, "go down!"


    Archbishop house immediately bowed back, and iyetta waved again to let the two trainee Holy Knights close the door of the chapel and go straight to the library in the chapel; After entering the library that only the Pope can enter, iyetta picked up a roll of sheepskin outside the bookshelf.


    He carefully unfolded the parchment, carefully read the ciphertext that only a few people could understand, and whispered to himself: "Hum, add the order of trouble making to the secret language. Do you think this can embarrass me?" light and darkness come crisscross "should be the first sentence, while the following" the vast battlefield across the sky; God and God, king and King... "Is the end, while the end" the connection between day and night, the birth of the king... "Should be placed after the first sentence..."


    Muttering to himself, iyetta suddenly put down the scroll, raised his head and said, "the sun that suddenly appeared last night should be the so-called light and darkness, staggered, and connected day and night... Is the birth of the king a harbinger after I began to integrate the blood of the son of God?"


    "King, King... I will be king, king in the world!"


    The whisper finally turned into a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Frost forest area is located between autumn forest area, winter forest area, dead desert and dry forest area. Just like its name, frost forest area is closer to winter forest area, an area with extremely cold climate. In addition to the invasion of dead desert here before, frost forest area is dry plants except frost. Compared with winter forest area with many people, frost forest area is more beautiful It''s like no man''s land.


    In fact, after entering the era of freedom, there are no villages, towns and other gathering places here; except for a small number of curious tourists and urgent businessmen who enter the dry forest area from the winter forest area, most of them choose to bypass the autumn forest area or simply enter the edge of the dead desert, enter the dry forest area along several marked oases, and then follow the dry forest area from the dry forest area A corner of the Hoff mountains into the spring forest.


    However, even the most curious travelers and urgent businessmen will not enter the frost forest area again after entering the autumn, because the frost forest area at this time is like its name. All of them are frost. The cold wind from the north winter forest area can completely freeze any existence in the frost forest area into ice.


    However, it was in this cold wind that a man walked slowly in the frost forest area. He had no eye-catching appearance and ordinary body shape, but he had a pair of slender palms and a long, narrow and sharp long sword - holy sword, which did not refer to the sharp long sword, but Devon himself.


    However, de Wen was not very good at this time. His pace seemed steady, but his breathing was hard to hide. Every ten or twenty steps, he needed to take a rest to calm his rapid breathing and his aching chest.


    "DIDEs... Sure enough, it deserves to be one of the seven strongest in the world!"


    Feeling the burning pain in his chest, Dewen smiled bitterly. He could be sure that if he hadn''t resisted for him with the blood of the son of God, he would have been affected. At the moment, he would have been dead in the frost forest area - Dewen knew very well about the strength of the seven strongest in the world, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly at his arrogance.


    However, Devon will not regret coming here to look for DIDEs, because only when he understands the gap can he make progress, not to mention he still has the blood of the son of God!


    At the thought of God''s son''s blood, Devin''s eyes couldn''t help a burst of enthusiasm - the previous punch of DIDEs obviously tried his best without any stopping; however, such a punch was so vulnerable in the face of God''s son''s blood; if he hadn''t found the correct usage of God''s son''s blood at that time, he would never lose Miserable.


    "Now I need to take good care of my body... And then take the blood of the son of God..." de Wen silently read his plan and constantly reminded himself: "I can''t go to the bridge on the other bank. Once I go there, I will definitely fall into the heavy siege of San Diego... Frost forest is the place where I can stay safely!"


    For the former partner, Devin knows the cruelty of the other party; once he learns that he has expired for the other party in the blood of the son of God, the current Pope will kill him mercilessly; after all, among the most annoying things of the other party, deception is the most unbearable for the other party.


    Step!


    Suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps, which made the holy sword rush into a plate of dead trees like a frightened bird. He looked carefully - although he confirmed that he could deceive yieta, the former ally, he was not 100% sure that he had deceived DIDEs, the seven strongest in the world; after all, he was already aware of the means and ways of the ally It''s familiar and can''t be familiar any more; but DIDEs, the strongest seven in the world, is not familiar at all. Even if the other party shows a violent fighting style, if Devin thinks the other party''s behavior style is the same, he may have died many times.


    A tall figure appeared in Dewen''s sight, which tightened his heart; however, when he saw the other party''s face and clothes, his heart was relaxed. The other party was tall and strong, but it was definitely not DIDEs; at the moment of tightening and loosening his heart, the pressed injury broke out more violently again, which made Wen''s body tremble.


    Maybe I need a temporary servant to help me find food!


    Dewen looked at each other and thought so; The tall and strong man in the distance muttered as he walked: "the master doesn''t need food, but Delin does; the master is a knight, so he prepared food for Delin with foresight, and deliberately put the food outside the power circle in order not to be invaded by the power of the dead..."


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1208

    The illusion of the inanimate king is as fast as a grasp of lightning. After colliding with the blade, countless sparks splashed; Ye Qi''s body is like a fallen leaf in the wind. With each other''s grasp, he spins to each other''s back, and the Yan magic knife in his hand stabs each other''s Vest straight; Then, before the other party turned into blood fog, lightning appeared around out of thin air.


    However, the inanimate King appeared behind Ye Qi. One claw pierced his chest and looked down at his bloody fingers. Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly; Then, the surrounding scenes changed, and ye Qi appeared weakly on the palm of the strange wolf human statue again. He frowned slightly and thought, "when has the other party appeared behind me?"


    In fact, this question is not only the first time Yeqi has asked himself. After fighting with the illusion of the inanimate King many times, he will ask such a rhetorical question every time he thinks he can keep up with each other''s speed; From the initial skills to the later physical quality, and then to the ability at the moment, Yeqi seems to peel off everything that constitutes the inanimate king, put it in front of him, and then find a way to deal with it.


    However, in the face of the variant [killing method] learned from the strange wolf, Yeqi was helpless; Once the intuitive elements such as skill, body and ability are put aside, the power of abstract and incomprehensible rules can only be understood after their own experience.


    Strange wolves call such forces rules, and the system is classified as special expertise. No matter what the two names are, Yeqi cares more about finding the way to solve them; However, obviously, as the strange wolf said, if you don''t consciously experience it, you can''t understand it at all; At the very least, Yeqi admitted that he could not do it for the time being.


    The strange wolf hummed twice, then yawned and said: "What a stubborn boy, don''t you find that the three second goal you set at the beginning has been completed? Why do you have to get to the top? Yes, yes, I admit your talent is very good, but... Hey, except for some special existence among us, no one can achieve what you want to do!"


    Ye Qi pondered for a moment and asked, "what should I do to achieve what I want?"


    The strange wolf said naturally, "increase your Sabre skill by one and a half to two levels, or increase your [thunder] rules by one level, if it is [water] Half of the rules is enough! Of course, if it''s a special environment... Yes, it''s the storm you imagined before. If you combine your abilities, you can also win three points! "


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "you know, I didn''t ask these!"


    The strange wolf said angrily: "Of course I know! But do you think it''s really that simple to win the strong with the weak? I tell you, boy, you must remember - winning the strong with the weak also happens in a limited range. With the continuous improvement of your power level, such situations will be less and less. When you reach the level like me, winning the strong with the weak is almost impossible After all, power has long been absolute, and any skill is only a foil! "


    Yeqi keenly found that uncertainty. He asked, "almost?"


    The strange wolf was silent at first, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost; because in addition to its own power, there are other powers; for example, a sacred weapon growing up with you; of course, at our level, it''s called an artifact; of course, there''s another very rare situation..."


    Yeqi immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The strange wolf smiled: "what do you say? Of course, it''s our situation now!"


    Ye Qi glanced and asked, "our situation? The power of contract?"


    The strange wolf''s bad smile continued: "no, no, although the power of the contract is one, it is not as good as what we are going to experience now... The extreme of one power will be restrained by the extreme of another power, just like the positive and negative energy; therefore, we must diversify the extreme of our own power!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said, "the ultimate diversity of power?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "yes, the extreme diversity of power is the safest way to make you win with the weak; however, the time it takes makes everyone, even me, frown; therefore, everyone knows it can, but no one will do it... However, it is obvious that you are not in this category!"


    After taking a deep breath, the strange wolf exclaimed: "defeating the strong with the weak is an extravagant hope in itself - the guy who created the [nameless skill] is definitely a genius; a premature genius or a bad time. If he can live in this era, he will spread his name all over Lorant!"


    "Of course, in such a free age, he is more likely to be lost in the so-called prosperity and peace... Hey, really want to see what this guy does in this age?"


    The strange wolf once again gave a strange smile, which made Yeqi instinctively frown. He said coldly, "it''s really bad fun! Playing with mortals is the fun of you gods and demons? However, even if you want to play, you have to find the master!"


    Master, ye Qi''s honorific title for the man who created the unknown skill; In Ye Qi''s heart, he has considerable respect for this nameless master - not only the convenience brought to him by the [nameless skill] created by the other party, but also the intelligence of the other party, which is definitely far superior to ordinary people, and both the former and the latter deserve his respect; And such a respectable person can not be reduced to playthings!


    The strange wolf obviously felt the change in the heart of his contractor. He couldn''t help muttering: "well, well, such a master needs respect... What a troublesome boy!" the change of the contractor made the strange wolf don''t want to stay on this topic for a long time. He asked directly: "It''s about two hours before dark. Are you going to start now, or are you experiencing the experience I gave you?"


    Ye Qi said simply, "experience!"


    The golden light almost wrapped Ye Qi when he spoke. Obviously, the strange wolf is very clear about the character of his contractor and knows that the other party can''t waste time; asking is just to show his respect; of course, it can''t help but blame the wolf''s stomach: "It''s really a troublesome boy. He always restricts himself with all kinds of morality extended from the bottom line. Since he has strong power, it''s not good to do whatever he wants. If he wants to kill, he can kill, if he wants to set fire, if he wants to... Oh, no, what''s the difference between him and those chaotic demons? Tut Tut, I''m a God, a real God, how can my contractor Have something to do with that inferior thing? So, the bottom line is better to keep a little! Well, keep a little! "


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the official letter sent from the torrent channel to the master of the sacred tower, rheinx did not immediately return to the bar, but participated in a battle of dark creatures - at dawn, the dark creatures were ready to launch another attack; obviously, the suppression of the inanimate king made these dark creatures endure for too long, although only for more than a day But for these grumpy dark creatures, it''s like years.


    The initial attack was a small-scale test.


    Of course, such a test was not for the demon hunter, the supreme government or the Northrend family, but for the inanimate king. Even the most stupid trolls knew what would happen if they really angered the inanimate king. Therefore, they sent a team of reconnaissance teams similar to abandoned children to test the reaction of the inanimate king.


    As a result, naturally, these dark creatures were overjoyed; then, as in the previous two consecutive weeks, the dark creatures all over the mountains appeared in front of mankind like a tide. They roared out their most desired cry again, and then charged regardless of life.


    Moreover, it is very obvious that the dark creatures charged this time are more crazy than ever. They have accumulated enough anger within the dozens of suppressed disappearances, making them seem to have entered the cruelest stage of the war when the battle just started¡ª¡ª


    At a fire point composed of five soldiers of the supreme government, the flames sprayed by two D2 heavy machine guns beat back waves of dark creatures until a giant monster roared up, one of the D2 heavy machine guns jammed at this time. The team leader of the five soldiers immediately shouted, "grenade and submachine gun support!"


    The explosion and submachine gun replaced the fire of the heavy machine gun, but they could not stop the giant monster from moving forward. Although he was beaten with blood and flesh and was blown black, the giant monster continued to charge as if he didn''t know the pain. Looking at the giant monster getting closer and closer, the small captain shouted: "retreat, retreat, withdraw the second line of defense!"


    Not only this team, but almost more than 200 teams on the whole position issued the same order; and in the distant camp, the head of the lion army who heard such a report smashed the table in front of him with a slap, and the old lion roared: "Can''t these bastards resist for five minutes?! a bunch of losers! Losers!! shoot me! Smash those dark creatures to pieces! Smash them to pieces!"


    Boom, boom, boom


    The artillery array composed of chariot legions opened fire. Ten chariots in a row, ten in total, occupied the highlands on the East and west sides. On the battlefield at the moment before dawn, it was like a ferocious steel beast. The light crossed the watch case and brought cold reflection. The cold metal reached the extreme at this moment, and the flame at the muzzle pushed this cold extreme to the extreme Another burning extreme.


    Cold and hot.


    In the roar of this sound, it appeared alternately, and the howling mixed with it was the best accompaniment; in the face of bullets and grenades, the fearless dark creatures retreated; not because of fear, but because they became fragments and dregs in the mouth of the old lion under the first wave of shelling.


    More than a dozen yards directly, four or five feet deep craters appeared on the battlefield; the charge of the dark creatures was defeated, and the previously retreating team returned to their stronghold with weapons and began to prepare for the next shooting; so repeatedly, the soldiers were almost numb, while the secret service brigade, as the support team, stared one by one Like hawks and falcons, they pay attention to the whole battlefield. Once there are unusual signs, they need to go out and deal with and report immediately.


    Therefore, when a human figure appears behind a group of Ogres, except for those who need to be informed, the secret service brigade is like an arrow interspersed in the battlefield, and it is like a lone wolf lurking close to those human figures - compared with ordinary dark creatures, these dark wizards who use magic power, Or the dark family with other talents is the one who needs to be vigilant.


    A dark wizard in a black velvet robe gave a strange smile: "It''s a wonderful battlefield. There are strong negative energy everywhere... Oh, it''s great that there is a trace of pure death energy! How many years have I never seen such pure death energy? 50 years or 100 years? It''s enough for me to make more than 500 skeleton soldiers or three skeleton mages!"


    Several dark wizards dressed in the same clothes around me echoed: "yes, the battlefield is really suitable for us! Such a bloody smell even reminds me of that beautiful era... It''s a pity that there is no virgin''s blood mixed in it. If there is, it''s really wonderful!"


    Standing not far from several dark wizards, several people of the dark family looked at everything coldly. They neither agreed nor opposed, just like robots. However, the leader of these families sneered at the bottom of his heart: "Miss the battlefield? What can I miss in such a damn place? A group of abnormal guys who have lived too long! Are they still virgins? Can you old guys'' stuff still work?"


    Obviously, the leader''s adjutant also saw his boss''s idea. He immediately moved his feet slightly, leaned close to his boss''s ear and said, "boss, the secret service brigade of the lion Corps is out! Do we need to retreat?"


    The leader of the family nodded without hesitation: "of course, we must retreat; after all, we have just received that annoying Vatican Knight coming back to attack our rear!"


    The adjutant immediately laughed. Then he could adjust his face and walked to the Dark Wizard with a stiff and indifferent expression. He acted respectfully, but said coldly: "Dear masters, we have just received the news that the Holy See knight is leading people to attack our rear. We need..."


    Before the adjutant''s words were finished, he was interrupted by these dark wizards who were frantically absorbing the strong negative energy and a trace of pure death force in front of him: "go, there are us here! Also, don''t always bother us with such small things in the future. After all, we have more important things to do!"


    The words of the Dark Wizard were not covered up. All the people standing here could hear them clearly. Those dark wizards agreed with their companions with a smile, and then absorbed negative energy more quickly. Those people of the dark family sneered a few times, followed behind their leader and quickly left their place.


    Before leaving, the leader said goodbye to the dark wizards with a malicious heart and a warm smile on his face: "masters, I''ll see you in our camp; I still need to consult you about some magic problems!"


    The dark wizards became more and more impatient. They were impolite and almost expelled and said, "hurry up! Don''t disturb us... God, such strong negative energy only needs to be absorbed a few times, and I can make a spell model again!"


    Seeing these dark wizards turning their backs to themselves, the leader of the family couldn''t help but raise a middle finger, lowered his voice and said fiercely, "good luck! However, with such a dialogue, even the bastard patriarch can''t do what about us; let''s go back... This damn battlefield!"


    Then, the leader of the family withdrew with his own people without turning back. Instead of going to the so-called rear, they went straight to the camp of their own family; and just after the people of these families withdrew, the people of the special service brigade of the lion Legion arrived. Three grenades were a group, and more than 12 grenades quietly appeared in the camp of these crazy dark wizards Feet.


    Boom!


    Several dark wizards were swallowed up in the moment of explosion. Obviously, their magic shield was not enough to stop such a violent explosion, and the leader of the surviving Dark Wizard was also very embarrassed. His black velvet robe had already been broken, and his blood was mixed with it.


    The Dark Wizard looked at the members of the secret service brigade and shouted, "you guys who annoyed me, I want you..."


    Dada dada


    Taking T3 as the prototype, the special submachine gun that only each regiment secret service brigade can be equipped with spewed out flames and beat back the other party''s words; with a sad cry, the whole body of the Dark Wizard turned into a green smoke and wrapped the nearest secret service member.


    In an instant, the secret service member became a pile of bones in a wail.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1209

    "You should compensate me at the cost of your life!"


    Such a voice came from the green smoke, hoarse and fierce. Before the voice fell, he jumped at another secret service member again. It was obvious that the Dark Wizard did not intend to delay the battle. He planned to make a quick decision; The secret service member attacked by him seemed to be stunned by the scene in front of him. He stood in place and looked at the green fog.


    Jie Jie


    In the fierce laughter, the green fog melted by the Dark Wizard wrapped the secret service member in an instant; But the secret service member who had been stunned all the time crossed a sharp light in his eyes at this time. He pulled off the lead of a special M61 unfinished grenade that was only equipped for the secret service brigade of each Corps.


    Boom!


    Far beyond the flame that ordinary Grenades can burst out, it instantly turns the surroundings into a sea of fire. The secret service member lost his life at the first moment, and the Dark Wizard turned into a green fog was howling with bursts of wailing, and finally became silent with the spread of the flame.


    The remaining secret service members quickly put the skeleton of the member who became a white bone into their backpack, and took away the soil standing in front of another secret service member in the fire. They quickly left and shuttled through the battlefield in a latent mode again.


    In the distance, rheinx and the master of the sacred tower stood there, and rheinx, who saw all this in her eyes, was very puzzled. She asked in a low voice, "why don''t you let me rescue these people?"


    Hearing the little girl''s resentment, the tower owner of the holy thing said with a smile: "if you save people, you should also distinguish the target - what must be saved, what cannot be saved, and what you want to save but cannot be saved!"


    Rhinks was stunned. She asked in some confusion, "what do you want to save, but you can''t? I can save those two people before the Dark Wizard attacks!"


    The Lord of the sacred tower continued to laugh and say, "so, do you think the saved people will thank you?"


    Rhinks nodded with certainty and said, "of course!"


    The owner of the sacred tower shook his head and said, "wrong, they won''t thank you! On the contrary, they will hate you!"


    Rhinks looked at the master of the sacred tower and asked, "why?"


    The master of the sacred tower smiled again: "Because they are soldiers trained by an old bastard. They have a stiff head and only know military honor, but forget to be soldiers with human feelings... Yes, that old bastard is the head of the lion army we want to see and is called the military model of the old lion! However, he is actually an old bastard. I saw him first , that''s what I think! "


    With his own evaluation, the master of the sacred tower led rheinx through the battlefield from the side, and spent less than 20 minutes to the camp of the lion corps of the supreme government; he quietly waited for the notification from the soldiers at the door, turned on his wine pot and poured a mouthful of wine.


    The tower master of the holy thing, very satisfied, wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, happily pointed to the military camp in front of him and asked rhinks, "look, look, this is the old bastard''s military camp. Tell me, rhinks, what''s your first feeling?"


    Rhinks glanced at the barracks in front of him again and said, "rigorous and rigid..." then paused and added: "lack of vitality!"


    For this answer, the tower master of the sacred object nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s just the lack of vitality. This old bastard has devoted all his life to building his legion into an integration that puts aside unnecessary emotions and only can complete the task!" suddenly, the tower master of the sacred object lowered his voice and asked: "Have you heard that the son of this old bastard was shot by himself?"


    Rheinx nodded. She had a good understanding of the most famous lion Legion among the three legions of the supreme government. After all, as her instructor, that team of disabled soldiers came from the lion Legion. Rheinx was no stranger to the so-called secrets of some lion legions.


    The leader of the sacred tower whispered: "it was announced that the son of the old bastard violated military discipline. In fact, the young man was dissatisfied with his father''s military concept, got up and quarreled, and then was shot by the old bastard... How surprised? Hey, hey, there''s no reason why I call him old bastard!"


    The bartender obviously didn''t tell such a secret. Therefore, the bottom of rheinx''s heart turned into a huge wave with the words of the master of the sacred tower. Obviously, she couldn''t understand how her parents would do such a thing - until that moment, rheinx always thought that if she was abandoned like her, she would have met the most cruel parents.


    Such surprise made rhinks feel a little trance. She followed behind the master of the sacred tower until she entered the largest tent in the lion regiment camp. She didn''t react until she heard the greeting voice of the master of the sacred tower. Rhinks looked at the head of the lion regiment in front of her.


    The other party has a body shape similar to that of the competition tower master, especially the other party''s eyes and hands, which are very special. The sharp eyes are like a knife, which makes the person staring at it tremble subconsciously, and the hands are about twice as large as ordinary people. After spreading out, they are like a fan; however, when placed on such a tall and strong body, it is wrong Often appropriate; similarly, the voice of the commander of the lion Legion was unusually loud.


    The old lion looked at the master of the sacred tower and rheinx in front of him. His eyes on rheinx only stayed for less than a second, and he completely put them on the master of the sacred tower. He frowned and asked in an unusually unwelcome tone, "Blanc, what are you doing here?"


    The Lord of the sacred tower replied in the same tone: "ZAD, if I can, I will never come to where you are!"


    Then the master of the sacred tower took out a letter and said, "the torrent channel is a great victory, the dark creatures are basically cleared, and the sea dragon Corps will arrive in port sass in about three days... This is the message that speaker Erin asked me to convey. Otherwise, do you think I will come here?"


    The old lion grabbed the letter, tore it away and read it; Rheinx could see that at first the other party kept a serious look, then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then his anger appeared on his face, and then the new table just changed was smashed again.


    At the same time, there was the roar of the old lion.


    "Asshole, that asshole! I''m going to kill him and kill him myself! I lost two warships even when I occupied the absolute advantage, and... Damn asshole..."


    The roar of the old lion was replaced by a heavy gasp. His completely congested eyes convinced rheinx that if the commander of the sea dragon Corps appeared in front of him, he would definitely tear it to pieces - the letter was recorded by her own hands. Rheinx knew exactly what happened in the rapids Strait.


    Shi Shiran, the master of the sacred tower, twisted the lid of the wine pot, drank and looked at the angry old lion. His face was smiling, a very relaxed smile, just like watching the lion drill into the fire ring in the circus; In fact, that''s what the master of the sacred tower thinks at the moment. Watching the anger of the old lion is definitely the biggest driving force for him to deliver the letter himself; And such a rare scene, but you can''t miss it. Naturally, you should enjoy it while drinking.


    After a long time, the old lion restrained his anger. He looked at the tower master of the holy thing coldly and asked, "this is the purpose of sending the letter in person?"


    Obviously, the old lion guessed the intention of the owner of the sacred tower; However, the master of the sacred tower would never admit it. He smiled and shook his head. He said with an excuse he had thought for a long time: "of course not. I''m for Safety - there is a believer of an evil god on the battlefield. They just killed the bitter monks sent by the Holy See to water zhuo''er a few hours ago. All four sun shining levels and eight moon shining levels have become sacrifices to evil gods!"


    Such news immediately attracted the attention of the old lion. The tower master of the holy thing continued with a smile: "although Ye has killed most of them, the remaining people still exist; and I don''t want my people to suffer any unnecessary losses... By the way, your reconnaissance team is the initial target of those evil god believers!"


    The old lion, who had been listening attentively, raised his eyebrows again in the face of the last sentence of the master of the sacred tower. However, he soon suppressed his anger in the bar. After taking a deep breath, he asked, "you mean ye? Is it the dragon of shack?"


    The master of the sacred tower shrugged, took another sip of wine, smiled and said, "what leaf is there besides this leaf?"


    The old lion was obviously angry with the attitude of the tower owner of the holy thing. After he gave a cold hum with unknown meaning, he said: "in strong strength, without any discipline, it will only bring greater disaster..."


    With a cry of surprise, the master of the sacred tower shouted loudly: "disaster? Disaster? You can say the word disaster in ZAD''s mouth? It''s really... Funny, I don''t think you will mind the word; just like your jealousy at the moment - Ye''s strength is beyond doubt, and his youth is also beyond doubt!"


    He restrained his exaggerated expression and said word by word: "his youth and strength are not available to your Legion... You need such a young strong man. Don''t deny it. It''s a fact - don''t tell me that you developed such a secret skill as chariot on the basis of jundao killing fist just for fun!"


    He developed chariot?


    Rheinx looked at the old lion in surprise again. When she noticed the other person''s figure that was completely inconsistent with the old man again, the young female demon hunter nodded slightly - obviously, apart from her talent, there is no other possibility for a person with such a tall and strong figure at this age, except Chariot.


    Before the old lion answered, the master of the sacred tower said again: "the creator of the complete killing mystery, such as chariot, even told me about disaster? It''s really funny... What do you think? Rhinks!"


    Having contacted the chariot, rheinx nodded without thinking, because she knew it was true.


    The old lion looked at the young female demon hunter and asked, "rheinx Ye''s disciple?"


    The master of the sacred tower nodded and said, "that''s right!" then he smiled again: "maybe the best of your subordinates... That''s right, the best people can be compared with rheinx? As for her teacher, ye? I think you''d better wake up and stop daydreaming!"


    The old lion said stubbornly, "daydreaming? I think persistence is the basis of success!"


    The tower master of the holy thing snorted coldly, "really?"


    The dialogue ended in such an unfriendly atmosphere. The master of the sacred tower took rheinx away from the barracks and returned to the defense area where the demon hunters were stationed; After entering his own camp, the master of the sacred tower breathed a sigh: "it''s still comfortable in his own territory. It''s hard to stay in that old bastard''s place for another minute... Well, rhinks, do you have something to ask me?"


    Rhinks nodded, looked puzzled and asked, "yes, Lord blank... You faced the Zadeh commander before, some..."


    The master of the sacred tower smiled and said, "some aggressive?"


    Rhinks nodded and said, "Well!"


    The master of the sacred tower continued to smile and said, "I just want to be aggressive! Otherwise, the old bastard will not wake up... He was a good man before he became an bastard; therefore, if possible, I still want to turn this bastard into the same..."


    The smile gradually converged, and the rare loneliness appeared on the master''s face; Rheinx looked at everything, but wisely didn''t ask anything. She waited until the Lord of the sacred tower came back to God and left the tent directly under Monroe''s greeting.


    Monroe smiled and said straight, "we need a strong support!"


    Rhinks nodded and agreed, "I''d love to!"


    The battle lasted from dawn, a rare one, to the dark of the day. The dark creatures fought for the first time in the sun, which surprised all the defenders. Master Fletcher even muttered, "Damn it, isn''t it an army raid?" Such words.


    Fortunately, however, in the dark, as when it appeared, the dark creatures retreated like the tide again; Rheinx, who participated in the battle for one day, was very eye-catching. The lightning was also noticed in the sun. Therefore, when rheinx said goodbye and left, many apostles sent rheinx outside the defense line under the arrangement of the master of the sacred tower. The west gate of randenburg - a day''s battle consumed no one, The same is true of rheinx; The leader of the sacred tower doesn''t want Yeqi''s disciples to make any mistakes.


    Rheinx thanked the person who accompanied her back: "thank you, Randy!"


    Randy de smiled and waved his hand: "these are what I should do; what''s more, you helped us a lot in the battlefield today! Besides, you..."


    After that, the words gradually became slightly inaudible. Rheinx subconsciously asked, "what?"


    Randy De quickly shook his head. "Nothing, we''re going back!"


    Rheinx raised his hand and made a goodbye gesture: "goodbye, everyone!"


    "Bye, rheinx!"


    A group of demon hunters waved their hands, and then disappeared into the moonlight very quickly; Rheinx didn''t turn and walk towards the bar until all the demon hunters couldn''t see it; Fifteen minutes later, rheinx, who entered the bar, looked at the teacher sitting in the underground hall and the others around the teacher in surprise.


    Rheinx looked suspiciously at GEFA and tiger, who were winking at him. Then, after looking at the chameleon with a little vigilance, he came to Yeqi and said, "good evening, teacher!"


    Yeqi smiled and waved and said, "good evening, rheinx!"


    Looking at his female disciple, ye Qi felt the fluctuation of the other party''s change again. Ye Qi couldn''t help nodding. Because of the choice of fate, his female disciple had already understood where and what the shackles of riyao level were; It is not very difficult to break through; And according to Ye Qi''s observation at the moment, his female disciple''s breakthrough is just a matter of time.


    In this regard, Yeqi naturally has a different kind of satisfaction; Then his eyes subconsciously looked at another disciple.


    GEFA, who hooked up with tiger, immediately put down his arm and sat up; However, it is obvious that he has put aside the singing method of the habit he developed since childhood for a long time. Now when he appears in his original habit again, even he feels uncomfortable and wriggles his body from time to time; But in the eyes of rheinx full of deterrence, he never dared to move again.


    GEFA asked cautiously, "teacher, are you here?"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "nothing. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to practice sandbag array!"


    Song FA immediately shouted in surprise, "really?!"


    Yeqi nodded affirmatively and said, "of course it''s true!" then, when his disciple smiled, he turned to the bartender and said, "you''ll take over the training of singing skills completely - ask him with the strength of rhinks!"


    In the howl of the singing method, the bartender solemnly said, "yes, boss!"


    Gofa shouted: "teacher... You can''t do this. My previous mistakes have been punished by my eldest sister... One mistake shouldn''t be punished twice... Tiger, tiger, help!"


    Before the song method was finished, ye Qi waved his hand and said, "start now!"


    The bartender picked up the song method that was still ready to beg for mercy and went to the training ground on the other side. Looking at his friend''s appearance and listening to his friend''s cry, tiger shrunk his neck and became an ostrich; However, rheinx would not let him go easily and said formally, "I will be responsible for tiger''s training!"


    Suddenly, tiger''s face became bitter gourd, but he knew very well what kind of treatment he would suffer under the training of rheinx; Therefore, after being stunned, tiger immediately stood up and ran towards the direction where the singing method disappeared, shouting loudly; "As a good friend, I will share joys and sorrows with GEFA! GEFA, GEFA, you wait, I''m coming!"


    "Boss, we went to bed training!"


    A kind of teenagers, under the gaze of rheinx, were quite self-conscious, and then rheinx also walked to the side corridor. However, before leaving, she glared at the chameleon and passed a look that only they two understood.


    When there were only two people left in the underground hall, the chameleon opened with a smile. She took a look at rheinx''s back, finally put her eyes on Yeqi and asked, "are you ready to go to Hailin?"


    Ye Qi nodded without concealment and said, "although the lifeless king has no time limit, I don''t think the other party will wait indefinitely!"


    The chameleon took Ye Qi''s palm in both hands, held it in the palm, put it on his mouth, kissed it slightly, and said low, "have a nice trip! Come back safely!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded, "I will!"


    PS second change~


    Thank nxcx300 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1210

    After a sumptuous dinner, Yeqi left his bar and headed west. This time he didn''t take gronin with him; After all, ye Qi knows the speed of the inanimate king after thousands of battles in the face of the inanimate King''s illusion; Although gronin''s speed is fast and will become faster with the blessing of [riding (mastery)], it is still slightly better than the inanimate king.


    Of course, more importantly, Yeqi was not sure to ride on gronin''s back and fight the inanimate king; You know, in the illusion of trial created by the strange wolf, he has always been down-to-earth; Perhaps for those who have reached the level of Yeqi, riding and standing on the ground have a very slight impact on their strength; However, once faced with an enemy like the inanimate king, the slightest power gap is also fatal.


    Standing at the door of the bar, the chameleon, rheinx and Linda north, who appeared at dinner, silently watched Yeqi''s leaving figure; When ye Qi''s back disappeared completely, the three women nodded tacitly and turned back to their homes.


    When the chameleon stepped onto the second floor of the bar, stood behind the bar and slowly wiped the glass, walliver couldn''t help coming out of the chameleon''s heart and asked in an incredible tone, "it''s not like you. When did it become so... Well, gentle?"


    Walliver thought for three minutes before he said a word he thought was reliable.


    Hearing this description, the chameleon smiled and said, "this is not tenderness, but trust!"


    Walliver was stunned. He asked, "trust? What does it mean?"


    The chameleon said faintly, "I believe ye can come back safely, so I''ll wait for him here... As a woman''s support for men, waiting silently is just basic!"


    Walliver grew up his mouth and looked incredulously at his contractor. His eyes looked as if he had seen each other for the first time. He said, "you, your thinking... Well, I admit that I don''t know enough about human beings, but I think you are definitely another kind of human beings!"


    Chameleon silk said indifferently, "alternative? In fact, sometimes there''s nothing wrong!"


    Walliver couldn''t help muttering, "there''s nothing wrong, just it''s hard for other humans to accept... Well, I mean, if, if; I don''t mean anything else, what would you do if the boy didn''t come back safely?"


    Walliver ended his muttering at the next moment and raised his voice.


    Click!


    The cup in the chameleon''s hand immediately made a crisp sound. There was a gap on the cup as strong as the glass ashtray, and it spread like a spider''s Web; However, before the cup was completely crushed, the chameleon took a long breath and put it flat in his hand. The other hand touched the place where the broken lines appeared slightly.


    The next moment, the cup is back.


    The chameleon slowly replied, "finish the unfinished things for him, and then kill yourself to find him!"


    Walliver immediately patted his forehead and groaned, "I knew, I knew... You crazy guy will definitely do this! But before you do it, can you figure out one thing? If you die, I will die!"


    The chameleon said, "well, I''m really sorry!"


    Walliver screamed like a cat with a trampled tail: "I''m sorry? I''m just sorry? Is it necessary to treat differently? To some extent, we with a contract are obviously closer!"


    The chameleon put the wiped cup on the tripod above the bar and said with a smile: "really? That must be..."


    Before the chameleon finished, the thief shouted, "don''t say it, don''t say it! I want a little face, a little face... Otherwise, I will lose face among those guys and have no dignity!"


    With that, walliver quickly disappeared at the bottom of the chameleon''s heart.


    The chameleon standing behind the bar continued to wipe the next cup with a smile and greeted the demon hunters who came down to recover from the injury from time to time. Her voice was clear and clear: "everyone, if you are injured, I recommend you and low-grade Mead... Don''t worry, it is also made by Amanda; however, it is limited to one cup!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Taylor!"


    "Long live Ms. Taylor!"


    The demon hunters wrapped in bandages shouted one after another; After all, for those who are injured and can only live on sugar and water, how much they yearn for something beyond their reach; Now that you drink it, you need to cheer up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi didn''t directly enter the Hailin area, but before leaving, he came to the defense line belonging to the demon hunter and entered the tent of the master of the sacred tower; After all, whether public or private, he must say goodbye to each other personally.


    In the tent of the owner of the sacred tower, master Fletcher, the patriarch of the Northland family, was sitting there with a bitter smile on his face. When he saw Yeqi coming in, his bitter smile was thick: "Ye, although those guys die, you must inform me of such things later... Otherwise, I will be very passive when I know it last."


    Ye Qi replied with a smile, "isn''t this passivity still easily resolved by you?"


    Father Fletcher said angrily: "Do you know how much effort it took me to defuse such passivity? If I didn''t know that you and the little girl wouldn''t hurt me, I would definitely think it was a trap deliberately aimed at me - after all, I just said in the church that drow appeared on the battlefield and all the monks who went to support were killed; in any way, I was the biggest suspect People! "


    Yeqi looked at the dissatisfied old man Fletcher and leaned over with a little apology: "I promise I won''t appear next time!"


    Almost immediately, master Fletcher smiled: "well, you can''t do it again... If you have, you must let me participate in it; after all, we Northrend family have always been willing to help kill those holy men!"


    Yeqi smiled and said, "our purpose is always the same!"


    When the voice fell, Yeqi and old Fletcher laughed together.


    The tower master of the holy thing coughed repeatedly. He looked at Yeqi and Fletcher, and said softly: "You two, I know you don''t have any good feelings for the Holy See, and I don''t have any good feelings either. But can you hide these words in your heart? I think we can cooperate in a more tacit way without saying so clearly. Although it''s not good to have any problems here, it doesn''t mean that there is such a place every time!"


    Mr. Fletcher nodded deeply: "well, that''s right! In the future, we need more action cooperation!"


    The master of the sacred tower opened the wine pot, took a sip, looked at Ye Qi and said, "are you ready to go?"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile: "Hmm!"


    The master of the sacred tower took another sip of wine, but did not speak immediately. Master Fletcher obviously knew where Yeqi was going. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and fell into silence. Such silence finally turned into blessing. Master Fletcher said slowly, "I hope you can return safely!"


    The leader of the sacred tower should be more direct. He said, "victory is important, but failure is not terrible! However, you should remember to hold your life... Running away is not a shame. I often ran away when I was young; as long as I can run away, I''ll find it again next time!"


    "Life is the most important thing at any time!" the tower master of the holy thing said the last sentence, sighed slightly and said, "boy, please come back safely!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "of course!"


    Then Yeqi nodded at old Fletcher, turned and walked out; after a while, he disappeared in the distance.


    After watching Ye Qi''s back disappear, master Fletcher sighed with envy: "the rise of the Northland family needs younger generations like ye..."


    The tower master of the sacred thing asked knowingly, "don''t you also have good descendants? The disciple of Ye is a young man called GEFA!"


    Master Fletcher''s face became bitter in an instant. He didn''t speak. He sighed again full of melancholy, waved his hand and said goodbye to the master of the sacred tower. Looking at master Fletcher''s back, the master of the sacred tower smiled while pouring wine: "Sometimes, face is not so important... After all, they are all their own people with the same blood, aren''t they?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the camp of the demon hunter, ye Qi crossed the battlefield belonging to both human beings and dark creatures. After successfully solving several dark creatures without eyes, he entered the edge of the Hailin area. Facing such a large area of Hailin area, ye Qi certainly can''t find the inanimate King bit by bit; if it''s like that, unless he organizes a dozen people There is still a possibility that a team of 10000 people will spend a few years looking for it; if it is only one person, it is Arabian Nights.


    Fortunately, however, ye Qi has some faster ways - take a deep breath, and ye Qi loosens the Long Wei that has been suppressed. Suddenly, an invisible air current blows the dense jungle around, and the strong wind makes these branches and leaves rattle.


    Under Ye Qi''s control, the huge pressure began to spread towards the Hailin in front of him. Suddenly, the vibrant Hailin fell into silence in an instant. The instinct of animals made them choose to surrender; although the dark creatures were manic, they also succumbed to their instinct.


    Deep in the Hailin, the inanimate King standing on a hill sensed such Longwei. He immediately opened his eyes with joy and said to himself with a smile: "I''m not disappointed... In that case, of course I can''t disappoint you!"


    The smell of blood color did not spread, but rose straight into the sky. The rich blood color dyed the moon above his head red almost in an instant. Such an obvious way of informing made Yeqi standing on the edge of Hailin have an accurate direction immediately.


    The goal was achieved. When ye Qi was ready to recover Longwei, he was a little farther away than the inanimate king. Suddenly, another momentum appeared, which was different from the shock of Ye Qi Longwei and the waves of the inanimate King''s blood sea. The momentum was completely like a fierce beast, with a sense of red, naked and naked erosion, as if the person being stared at would be eaten the next moment Like.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it began to provoke Ye Qi and the lifeless king; It''s like the provocation of choosing the king in the beast group.


    Howling moon wolf king!


    Ye Qi affirmed who the breath belonged to for the first time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly came out with a loud dragon chant in response to the other party''s provocation; The inanimate king was more direct, and the turbulent sea of blood rushed straight there, as if to drown everything.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two smells, like detonating tons of explosives, blew up over Hailin; Then, the beast like breath retreated fiercely, and then ran in the direction of Yeqi at a faster speed; On the way, a huge wolf appeared in the night sky from scratch.


    Similarly, the virtual shadow of the time dragon also appeared at that moment, and then collided with the huge wave of the same size.


    Boom!


    Another huge explosion resounded through the night sky.


    Then, the three breath stood out of thin air, each according to one side.


    Finally, all disappeared in an instant.


    The demon hunters who had been watching here looked at each other for unknown reasons. Finally, their eyes focused on the master of the sacred tower, with doubts in their eyes.


    The master of the sacred tower looked into the distance for a moment, then shook his head and said: "do you want to see the battle so soon? It''s not so simple... Temptation is necessary; especially when facing that guy... Xiaoyue, an existence that follows the way of beasts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Hailin District, on a cut cliff, countless tall werewolves sat around and looked at the wolf king standing on the cliff with reverent eyes. Under the moonlight, clear and ferocious scars appeared on the king, even on his cheek. A scratch divided into three extended from the king''s left brow bone to his left Chin, He crossed his eyes in the middle, but left heavy marks on his nose and mouth.


    It can be said that except that there were no scars on his eyes, the king was full of scars everywhere, but this did not affect the majesty of the king, and even more convinced the wolves. Looking at their eyes, we can understand how respected the wolves are facing the king at the moment.


    Xiaoyue, the undisputed king of werewolves, is just like Alcatel''s position in vampires.


    "I''m going to duel with the vampire here and expel the person who gets in the way!"


    Looking at the string moon roaring above his head, the wolf king said so; The following werewolves immediately nodded their orders, and a large number of werewolves left immediately; After a long time, the wolf king Xiaoyue took back his eyes looking at the moon. He felt the closer and closer breath, and showed a very excited smile on his scarred face.


    Wolf king Xiaoyue whispered, "Alcatel, I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time; I can''t wait any longer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Darth, who followed the inanimate king, said in a slightly worried voice: "Sir, the king of Xiaoyue wolf will send his subordinates to stop Ye Qi. We''ll leave like this..."


    The lifeless King smiled and said: "don''t worry, these will only become Ye Qi''s nutrients and make him grow faster... Moreover, if ye Qi can''t even deal with Xiaoyue''s subordinates, how can we cooperate? After all, the goal we have to deal with is..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the inanimate King dropped unconsciously, while Darth and kuosi on the side were silent - obviously, they knew that they were following the adult''s goal, and they knew that this was not a lie, but a fact; An indisputable fact.


    ¡­¡­


    The front line between humans and dark creatures, a camp somewhere.


    Lehmann looked calmly at the momentum disappearing in the distance, but his heart was surging: "Aja, they are all in Hailin. Will they be affected? Although Yeqi will never lead the war there, what about the lifeless king? And the roaring moon wolf king? Even with the help of Druids, it''s too dangerous... No, no, such waiting is too conservative!"


    "I must come up with a more proactive plan!"


    The idea from the bottom of his heart made Lehmann turn around and walk towards his tent - he needed to ask the bishop Vallejo for instructions and come up with a plan that was more conducive to his protection of aja; of course, he would be very happy if he could lead the powerful of the Holy See to the battlefield where the two strongest seven in the world fought against each other.


    However, this obviously needs a good enough excuse!


    Thinking, Lehmann went into the tent and said to the priest on the side, "help me connect bishop Vallejo!"


    The priest immediately said respectfully, "yes, Knight Lyman!"


    ¡­¡­


    The forces outside Hailin are busy, and so are those inside Hailin.


    In the Druid camp, the Golden Oak Tree exudes an unusual smell, guarding their place and resisting the three sudden forces; the leaders of the Druid camp, Awal and Connor, look at the changes of the Golden Oak with a worried face, and finally they bite their teeth and say: "Everyone enters the emerald secret place. Go and inform leader aja that we must leave quickly; otherwise, the spread of this battle may cause us to be destroyed!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1211

    Click!


    With an angry and unbelievable roar, the last werewolf under the roaring moon wolf king fell to the ground, and ye Qi slowly put his knife back into its sheath; Beside him, ten shadow knights in a row knelt on one knee, and the shadow servants knelt there, and the shadow Knights farther away were in a mess even under the constraints of the shadow Knights; Yeqi also wanted to finely control these shadow warriors, but after trying several times, he wisely chose to give up; From this point of view, the shadow knight has no way to the shadow knight.


    After all, no matter how clever a leader is, he can''t make a baby obey himself. What''s more, the shadow warrior is not as good as a baby in some ways?


    Yeqi ordered the shadow Knight No. 1: "find the shadow warriors who can reach the critical point. There are enough bodies for them to complete the breakthrough!"


    Shadow knight one immediately nodded and said, "yes, sir!"


    Then there was the language of shadow creatures that ye Qi could not understand, which spread in all directions in the form of waves. Suddenly, more than 50 shadow warriors rushed out of their positions and frantically rushed on the werewolf corpses that had not been consumed - one third of the 500 werewolves died under Ye Qi''s knife and were completely destroyed by the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] As a result, the energy points of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] increased by nearly 100 points again, completely breaking through the 400 mark to 420.


    The remaining third is instinctively consumed by those shadow creatures - it is the instinct of shadow creatures to absorb the vitality of the target when attacking; Even Yeqi could not stop it, but such a move also brought him 30 new shadow servants; Although it is absolutely not as efficient as the reasonable distribution under the control of the shadow knight; But it is much better than Yeqi''s previous efforts to increase the number of shadow servants by relying on the power contained in the fragments of the key of doom.


    Shadow Knight 10 watched the transformation of 50 shadow warriors, while shadow Knight 1 quickly returned to Yeqi and reported: "Sir, there are unknown spies of scale a few kilometers away!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and immediately thought of what these peepers were. Apart from the army composed of dark creatures, he really couldn''t think of the word scale; After thinking about it, Yeqi said, "avoid what you can''t deal with, and what you don''t have negative energy. Dispose of all the rest!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Shadow knight one answered immediately, and then the whole body turned into a shadow and disappeared. At the same time, four shadow knights and a third of shadow servants and shadow Knights disappeared - Yeqi gave shadow knight one the power and authority to mobilize his shadow creatures.


    After all, most of the time, he is used to fighting alone and in small teams. He is far less suitable than these shadow knights who are born to command. In particular, the special way of communication between shadow creatures can make the shadow Knights finish a battle like a fish in water; Yech has verified this and is sure.


    Similarly, this time, the shadow Knight did not disappoint Yeqi. About half an hour later, he appeared in front of Yeqi again, kneeling on one knee and saying: "report, sir, the enemy has been completely annihilated, and there is no existence that is difficult to deal with and without negative energy; the number of shadow minions has increased by four, and the number of shadow warriors has increased by 310!"


    Ye Qi nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, continue to send out the guard post, and I will cooperate with your maximum speed!"


    The shadow Knight 1 once again had that unspeakable fluctuation, and then about one twentieth of the shadow servants and shadow warriors took Yeqi as the center and arranged a mobile sentry with a radius of ten kilometers moving with Yeqi''s movement - although they could not hurry with all their strength, they were undoubtedly safer under such arrangement; After all, those well-trained werewolves who knew the battle array before were just the first wave of the wolf king Xiaoyue''s blocking, and the latter two waves were obviously more difficult to deal with.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Moreover, ye Qi thinks he is not a lion in the face of the wolf king, and he is not a rabbit.


    However, the wolf king''s second wave of blocking was much slower than expected; In other words, Yeqi has not yet reached the area where the second wave of blockers are stationed and trained; The reason for this is that he is surrounded by groups of dark creatures at the moment.


    Werewolves, ogres and red hats are the main dark creatures, mixed with many human faced birds and ghosts. This is obviously a cheap existence. Even just now, ye Qi saw a group of water monkeys with a number of more than 100; It is certain that these water monkeys migrated from the bay area; After all, except for the bay area, Yeqi hasn''t heard of any evil little thing like water monkeys.


    Boom!


    A bucket of thick and thin lightning fell out of thin air and directly split several dark wizards below into ashes, while ye Qi standing on a tree branch frowned. Ye Qi was not satisfied with his control. He just wanted to chop these dark wizards to death or dizzy and leave their bodies, instead of directly splitting them into a handful of fly ash.


    Ye Qi looked at the electric spark jumping between his fingers. He thought silently: "although there is [thunder punishment], it still needs more practice in control... Well, so does [water power], which needs enough practice to be able to retract and release freely."


    These dark creatures and dark wizards in front of us are undoubtedly the best training objects, especially those dark wizards who have great lethality to shadow creatures. In the next battle, they will be treated by thunder splitting and water cans from time to time. If thunder splitting, it will flash into ashes, But the dark wizard who encountered the water tank suffered from suffocation.


    Just like at this moment, a water polo with a diameter of more than five yards appeared on the head of a team of dark wizards out of thin air. Before these dark wizards changed their faces but did not take any real action, they immediately sucked this team of dark wizards into the water polo. The huge suction made these dark wizards have no resistance at all, and occasionally [breathe underwater] The Dark Wizard of magic, after Yeqi connected an electric current to the water ball, was also completely finished.


    When the wave belonging to the Dark Wizard disappeared, the water ball dispersed out of thin air, just as it appeared out of thin air before, and the twitching bodies falling from it were rushed up by the shadow warriors approaching the breakthrough. A moment later, one or two transformed shadow minions were added to the normal battle sequence.


    With the help of the power of the contract, the strange wolf who brought everything into his eyes couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, in such a large-scale battle, the dead monarch and the Lord of the shadow are always such a headache... Well, even half the Lord of the shadow is the same!"


    While checking the dark wizard who threatened his shadow creatures, Yeqi asked, "what conditions do the final Shadow Lord need to achieve?"


    The strange wolf immediately smiled: "this is a secret that needs a very expensive price to know. Are you sure you want to know?"


    Ye Qi deliberately asked with disdain, "are you sure this cost is very expensive? The increase of shadow minions and shadow Knights will eventually become the master of the shadow. Will such a secret be expensive?"


    The strange wolf replied quietly: "Of course, if I think it has that value... However, as a companion of the contract, I think I can remind you that the most powerful place of the Shadow Lord is'' as long as you have a shadow, you are the life harvested by the Shadow Lord at will! ''in this sentence, although these shadow servants and shadow knights are indeed very convenient, but..."


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and said subconsciously, "does the Lord of the shadow need any special expertise... Well, it''s the cooperation of the power of rules?"


    Facing this problem, the strange wolf''s tone was obvious. He said with a ha ha: "who knows? If you are willing to reach a deal, I will tell you everything I know in detail!"


    Ye Qi shook his head slightly: "I think I already know the most important thing!"


    The strange wolf groaned twice: "what if you know the way of shadow? Can you understand it out of thin air? Even with my help, the way of shadow must be the most difficult rule for you to understand. After all, that''s where I''m not good at... Light and dark are always such trouble!"


    In the last sentence, the strange wolf whispered softly. Yeqi heard it and didn''t care. At this time, the shadow Knight No. 1 had reappeared in front of him and said, "Sir, there are large-scale enemies coming to reinforce... The number is more than 5000!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned. He thought to himself, "are 5000 dark creatures arranged here? Or am I lucky enough to meet the other party''s troop transportation line?"


    Both human beings and dark creatures have accumulated a large number of troops on the front line, especially the dark creatures, which are almost growing continuously. Naturally, this growth is due to relying on the dense environment of Hailin area, which makes it impossible for humans to go deep, and giving these dark creatures enough living space; however, the relative Hailin area is too large, taking the wolf king as an example Nor can we gather all the dark creatures in a short time.


    Therefore, one "troop transportation line" came into being according to the trend. According to the spies of the Northland family, there are about six marked "troop transportation lines" in Hailin according to the three major directions of northwest and south, directly reaching the front-line camp of dark creatures.


    Thinking of this, Yeqi ordered the shadow Knight No. 1: "introduce those dark creatures into the ambush circle and attack again, and then send a small group of shadow servants to find out whether there is a marked road!"


    Shadow knight one immediately replied, "yes, sir!"


    When the shadow Knight 1 disappeared for about two minutes, the strange wolf came out again. It said fiercely, "although you are a lot worse, you are only one step away from the element Lord... Do you want to go further with the ability to control water?"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and asked directly, "what do I need to pay?"


    The strange wolf immediately laughed: "of course it''s the territory!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "territory?"


    Then he immediately reacted, immediately and whispered, "do you want to turn to the light to develop your religion? I don''t think it''s a good idea; after all, we still have a strength gap with the Holy See... I don''t think we have any advantages, whether it''s the high-end combat power or the lowest number!"


    The strange wolf had a different view. He hummed: "The number of people at the bottom, I admit that we have an irreparable number, but if we have high combat effectiveness, I don''t think we don''t have an advantage; at least, if you can become one of the element lords, they should be worried about each other in the main material plane such as Lorant - drowning the holy forest area with the waves of the endless sea, but one Very good way! "


    Ye Qi shook his head and refused the temptation of the strange Wolf: "all this is what you said, and what you are best at is drawing a big cake for me as a goal. Although that is indeed the goal that can be achieved in the end, I stand on the road that I haven''t even reached half at most!"


    The strange wolf immediately said with grievance, "I didn''t lie!"


    Ye Qi nodded and acknowledged the other party''s words, but his tone was slightly disdainful: "you didn''t lie, just ahead of time or use word games..." after a pause, ye Qi suddenly changed his tone and said in a slightly low voice: "I think if you want to achieve your goal, you should be more frank or sincere! You see, we are partners with a contractual relationship. If we look at it according to the relationship, we should be close. As long as some things don''t touch my roots, I''m very willing to help you. You don''t need to use such means at all. You say no "Is that right?"


    The strange wolf was stunned. It obviously didn''t expect Yeqi to say such words. It said: "I just want the land around the lake to expand my temple slightly... Of course, I won''t lose the reward agreed before; now you need to understand the rules of water in the real sea, and if you want to master the way of shadow, you need an abundant negative energy environment, or just find a half plane of shadow!"


    Yeqi immediately nodded: "no problem, of course, no problem - including that villa, that place is yours!"


    In the face of Ye strange wolf who was so happy and didn''t care about everything, he couldn''t react. After a long time, he muttered at the bottom of his heart: "well... It seems a little wrong. It''s two transactions and I can get two harvests. Why did I finish one transaction..."


    Ye Qi thought attentively: "[the power of water] if you want to take a step closer, you need to enter the endless sea, which is very easy to achieve; and if you want to master the way of shadow, you need a half plane of shadow, which can be considered only when you enter the bridge on the other side..."


    After his index finger gently knocked two records on the handle of Yan magic knife, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing: "although neither of them can be completed in a short time, I earned such news in exchange for a villa of the north family; after all, after the disappearance of the sea temple at the bottom of the lake, it didn''t mean much to me!"


    Feeling Yeqi''s smile, the strange wolf became more and more uncomfortable. He shouted, "no, it''s unfair. You need to compensate me!"


    Ye Qi said with an unabated smile, "compensation? No problem. On the premise of our contractual partnership and without damaging my fundamental premise, I am happy to help you!"


    Hearing the same words, the strange wolf hesitated: "are you sure?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "of course! What else do you need my help?"


    The strange wolf said, "believer, Kimpton!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "I have Kimpton. Although I don''t have much, the short-term support is enough. If believers say, I can''t help you; after all, I''m not good at that kind of magic stick trick..." Ye Qi paused without any trace. Ye Qi spoke a little faster and asked: "What is the void with a diaphragm that you let me feel, like blocking a piece of glass?"


    The strange wolf subconsciously opened his mouth, but immediately responded: "that''s......" it roared: "cunning boy, how can you do this? It''s a foul, you know? It''s a very despicable act!"


    Ye Qi said, "is it mean? I just exchange the price I can pay for what I want; it''s countless times better than a lion''s big mouth?"


    The strange wolf shouted, "how can it be the same?"


    Ye Qi tilted his mouth and said, "it''s the same! It''s all some tricks, but one seems softer and the other... Makes people feel angry when they get the final result! Moreover, don''t you think the former should be more suitable for a demon God who claims to be in the orderly camp?"


    The strange wolf retorted, "is this your bottom line?"


    Ye Qi chuckled: "such acts as counterattack and revenge are beyond the bottom line!"


    Once again, the strange wolf retorted: "the bottom line that is not completely observed is not..."


    However, it had just opened its mouth. Before it was finished, shadow Knight 1 appeared in front of Yeqi again: "Sir, the enemy was introduced into the ambush circle!"


    Ye Qi said coldly, "well, don''t let one go!"


    In the face of such Yeqi, the strange wolf muttered a little reluctantly - in the face of such a situation, it still knows what is more important.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1212

    Most dark creatures never know what discipline is. The principle they follow from birth to death is to eat, fight and eat again, or change slightly and fight for food. At most, that''s the only way; Perhaps a few dark creatures with high intelligence will have other goals, but most dark creatures do.


    Even if they obey the orders of the strong to do something, they will still be distracted by the appearance of some delicious food on the way.


    A dark wizard who followed behind a wide variety of dark creatures frowned and said, "we should hurry to the front line instead of participating in the unknown battle, which is not in line with our original intention!"


    In the other hand, the Dark Wizard holding a staff made entirely of human cervical vertebrae smiled: "Yes, yes, that''s not in line with our original intention, but it''s in line with our interests... Look at the materials in our hands? If these stupid guys don''t act as pioneers, we want to get them, but many people will die; or are you willing to be such a substitute? The corpses are also contributed to become experimental materials?"


    The wizard who spoke first immediately shook his head quickly. He spoke very fast and said: "Me? Of course not. I don''t want to soak myself or a part of my body in those unknown liquids. Although they seem so valuable... If so, I also know a concentration place of sour fruit, but it is guarded by a group of sour lizards. I think this is our best chance to get those fruits, even if they are not in front of us On the way in! "


    The Dark Wizard with the white bone staff was very happy about the reaction of his companions. He immediately nodded again and again: "Yes, those things were ours. We just made a little detour and went to take them by the way. No one can say anything... Even the leader will only acquiesce; after all, as far as I know, those guys have benefited a lot from this battlefield!"


    The wizard who spoke first sneered and said, "the leader is just for good. How can he restrict us? As long as it''s not too excessive, he must acquiesce. After all, that''s what he did, isn''t he?"


    The Dark Wizard holding the bone stick nodded again with inexplicable excitement: "there are not many such opportunities. Once those hypocritical guys come out, we must hide back in the underground cave again... I''ve really had enough of the smell of mud!"


    Such complaints aroused resonance again. Several dark wizards who had been listening to them but never made a sound nodded their heads and said, "the smell of mud, dark places, are we all a group of earthworms?"


    The wizard who spoke first obviously had a different status. Listening to this, his eyes immediately gave out a cold light. Looking at the wizards who nodded endlessly, he said word by word: "Gentlemen, do you think such treatment is beneath your status? If you can persuade Randall to give us a better place, I don''t mind giving you the position of leader, and even the leader will give you a greater reward!"


    As soon as such words came out, including the Dark Wizard with the bone stick, they didn''t say a word. After being spared by magnanimity, where did they dare to find the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand? Even if the chief wizard showed magnanimity all the time, they still didn''t dare to gamble their lives.


    The Dark Wizard holding the bone stick smiled dryly: "leader, of course not. How can we think so? Although the conditions are very poor, we are still alive and can carry out experiments, which is enough for us... Well, yes, enough! Everyone, do you think so?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Enough! Enough!"


    A group of dark wizards nodded again and again, quickly buried their previous dissatisfaction in the deepest part of their hearts, and did not dare to reveal it at all; they would not act as meaningless chess pieces at this time, be remembered, and die in the end. They could not even get any benefits. Such a way of death is too cowardly.


    Seeing that the coldness on the head''s face was slightly reduced, the Dark Wizard holding the bone stick immediately leaned over and said: "Leader, we will all follow behind you and stick to it until we establish our own power again... However, since we want to establish a considerable power, we need more materials to complete experiments one by one and build defense arrays one by one. Even if we build a minaret, we also need a lot of stones; and these are what we are incomparable at the moment Shortage! "


    When the leading Dark Wizard heard this, he nodded and said with a little helplessness: "the resources allocated by the leader are fair, only those we get, and so are others; therefore, the leader will participate in such a meaningless war, because we need more materials whether we develop our own organization or our own strength!"


    The Dark Wizard holding the bone stick first nodded and then smiled: "Don''t we have resources now? You know, war is ruthless and beyond our control, especially those monsters whose heads are filled with instincts... It''s normal for them to lose a little. Only one reason, a very appropriate reason... Ah, what''s this, such strong negative energy , and the smell of blood? Is the truth really caring for us persistent people? "


    Before the words of the Dark Wizard were finished, the negative energy that moved them and the familiar smell of blood burst out in the distance.


    The leader was also stunned. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. After watching many kinds of dark creatures rush there uncontrollably, the leader just smiled faintly: "it seems that the truth is really on our side... A sudden attack made our hands lose more than half... You say, right?"


    * the Dark Wizard immediately gave a shuddering laugh, and then looked at the dark creatures with ferocious eyes. For dark witches, the experimental materials were already not restricted to insects, herbs, minerals, wonders, etc. in general. In particular, the existence of dark creatures with extremely strong physical quality has been favored by them.


    At the same time, after being expelled, they were able to continue to develop in the sea forest because of the "help" of these dark creatures.


    However, these dark wizards didn''t see behind them. A figure stepped out of the shadow. Then, most of them didn''t even have the chance to launch their own defense spells, so they fell to the ground one after another. Only the wizard''s robe on the leader of the Dark Wizard flashed and a more stable protective cover appeared, but, After Lei Guangmeng''s masterpiece, the protective cover broke like paper paste. At the same time, the leader of the Dark Wizard was blown up.


    Ye Qi looked at the other party''s broken body and subconsciously frowned. It was obvious that he had just suddenly increased the output of lightning and did not achieve the result he wanted. At least, he didn''t want a fragmented body.


    The strange wolf, who thought he had been treated a little unfairly before, was mercilessly hit: "boy, don''t overestimate your talent. You want to completely master this rule... Three months is the least time! Moreover, this is only the most basic part. The time you need after that is beyond your imagination!"


    The lightning flashed. Ye Qi looked at the electric snake flying in front of him out of thin air, and automatically removed those unpleasant words and looked for valuable words. He asked, "the most basic part, what will it be? Or where is its end?"


    The strange wolf chuckled and said, "do you think I will be fooled? I won''t fall twice in the same place... But at the end, I can tell you, this is an opportunity to show my generosity and forgive you, isn''t it?" after a little thought, the strange wolf continued: "When you can reach the peak of your choice, you will be honored as'' monarch '','' monarch '', etc., and then you need to experience a very special change and make the next promotion... An extraordinary promotion!"


    Ye Qi squinted and asked, "is it above legend?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "well, above the legend!"


    Ye Qi raised his hand and summoned a bucket of thick and thin lightning. He threw it directly onto several giant monsters. Looking at the rough and fleshy giant monsters who were scorched and fell to the ground in smoke, he subconsciously said, "is it a little early? After all, I haven''t even reached the peak of the road..."


    The strange wolf curled his mouth and said, "how can it be early? You know, I have... Helped you so much. Have you forgotten your training? That''s the best help?"


    Facing the facts, ye Qi nodded: "such training is of great help to me. Although my Sabre skills have not changed qualitatively, there are obvious changes every time... Especially my speed, I feel that I am developing my body more thoroughly; after this time, I decided to practice in your temple for a month..."


    The strange wolf said angrily, "a month? Do you think I don''t need to consume such training for you? There''s no problem if I want continuous training... Find me more believers or magic crystals..."


    The muttering wolf watched his contractor and found that he had not attracted the attention of the guy who seemed more and more cunning to him "Fortunately, he didn''t find out, otherwise it would be bad... However, why should I feel guilty? I''ve opened up a broader road for him... Although it takes a little effort, it definitely has a great future... Well, well, yes, I''m for his good!"


    Ye Qi, who had no idea what the strange wolf was thinking, was still asking questions about phantom training: "if you don''t have enough magic crystals and more believers, how many times a month can you support without hurting the fundamental?"


    The strange wolf pretended to think. After waiting for about ten seconds, he reported a number far below his tolerance range: "there is no problem twice a month, but it must not exceed three times. Once I exceed it, I will be very tired... You know, the training given to you these days has made me spend more than half of my accumulated faith after waking up from the seal!"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked suspiciously, "do you need so much?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said in a positive tone, "of course, otherwise do you think your progress will be so fast? It''s all my credit, my credit! Understand?"


    Yeqi''s heart was still a little confused, but he accepted this statement without conclusive evidence; At the same time, he waved to the dark creatures rushing towards him. Immediately, water balloons appeared in front of him. These dark creatures plunged in one after another as if they were caught in a trap. Then, ye Qi LIT an electric light in his hand.


    Crackling


    The sound of electric sparks became one, and those dark creatures fell from the water one after another, convulsed into a coma, or simply died; However, this can not make the dark creatures behind retreat. In the dark night, these dark creatures rush towards Ye Qi with red eyes.


    After all, judging from the situation at the scene, only Ye Qi''s "real" existence is easier to deal with; Unlike other floating shadow creatures, sharp teeth have no effect on them at all; But faster, they find their mistakes; Perhaps Yeqi''s standing here is a real existence, but the continuous lightning and water polo are like two indestructible lines of defense, making it impossible for them to move forward at all.


    About ten minutes later, after many dark creatures fell, the remaining dark creatures finally gave up Yeqi''s goal, and they began to choose other targets or simply escape


    These dark creatures living in the Hailin area are different from those drifting back from the endless sea in the torrent Strait; They have more fallbacks, or choices; At least, they know very well that they can survive if they escape into the familiar jungle around them; Instead of falling into the cliffs on both sides and being swept away by the torrent.


    However, when they chose to retreat, they suddenly found that they had no way back. Dark shadows blocked all the roads in all directions. The shadow Knight 1 conveyed that all the shadow creatures were carrying out Yeqi''s command of "not letting one go", and compared with human soldiers, These shadow creatures show more loyalty and execution.


    Ten shadow Knights form a big circle, end to end, guarding their positions and not allowing any dark creatures to pass through; Among them, shadow minions and shadow warriors cut these dark creatures like a black scalpel. After most of the dark wizards were eliminated at the first moment when Yeqi appeared, these shadow creatures basically had no natural enemies, especially when facing these dark creatures that favor negative energy and don''t like fire, Even more so.


    Even if one or two ogre shamans appear occasionally, when they just cause a little damage, they will be instantly submerged by groups of shadow minions and shadow warriors; Patches of shadow thorns spread all over the battlefield like thorns, piercing the enemies who left Yeqi behind.


    Watching the decrease of dark creatures one after another, the cry in his ears did not change Yeqi''s original intention, because he was very clear that if these dark creatures who went to the battlefield did not fall here, they would probably let their own people fall on the battlefield.


    In the face of such a choice, as long as you are not confused, you naturally know how to choose.


    The wailing sound became more and more rare, but a virtual shadow suddenly flashed in front of Ye Qi. The virtual shadow of the Lich appeared in front of Ye Qi out of thin air with the power of contract. It looked around. When it saw Ye Qi, it immediately gave a wizard salute: "good evening, sir!"


    Ye Qi nodded and asked directly, "where are you now?"


    Standing straight, the Lich exchange reported: "Sir, I am now in the place where we were separated last time. Those wizards who belong to us are familiar with your wizard tower... Some unexpected. Their foundation is good, but their understanding ability is very poor. If they skillfully control the wizard tower, I will be at least three days late!"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "we don''t have such a long time to waste. You still control the wizard tower and come to me at full speed; as for those wizards... Just let them learn on the road!"


    The Lich immediately said, "yes, sir!" after pausing, the Lich continued, "Sir, the people of the dark eye have begun to track down Levi''s whereabouts!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "have you seen their people?"


    The Lich immediately explained: "no, sir; they just used magic to investigate our whereabouts. Obviously, the long absence of contact has confused the senior level of the dark eye; according to my speculation, they will send someone to investigate what happened in a week at most!"


    Yeqi pondered for a moment. He asked, "are you sure?"


    The Lich''s soul fire immediately jumped quickly, showing an emotion called behavior. A penetrating smile appeared on its flat face: "this will be one of my best things!"


    PS second change~~


    This weekend is also the last day of November ~ ~ decadent people rolling around here asking for all kinds of protection such as guaranteed monthly tickets, recommendations, clicks and rewards in December~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins~~~

 Chapter 1213

RT, whether it''s click, recommendation, reward or monthly ticket, decadence should be ah ~ ~ ~ decadence is a good child, and a good child is not picky about food!!! Roll all over the ground for protection~~~~~

 Chapter 1214

    Ye Qi was puzzled by the words of the Lich. It was obvious that the Lich was very confident, and in that case, of course, he could not miss such an opportunity to attract a strong enemy in vain - according to the description of the lich, the dark eye was obviously created by the first batch of dark wizards who left Lorant, A small and medium-sized subordinate organization can have two extraordinary existence, and its high-level naturally can not be underestimated.


    In particular, ye Qi has no doubt about the system of the wizard school. It is definitely a place where people are prosperous, even if their way of doing things tends to be a system that ordinary people can''t tolerate, but ye Qi can imagine that it is precisely because of this system that the dark wizards who come out of the wizard school can be satisfied, Far beyond the apprentices or official wizards in the hands of wizards at the moment.


    After all, one is a flower in a greenhouse, while the other grows up in a violent storm. There is no comparability at all.


    Ye Qi raised his head and said slowly, "you report to the high level of the dark eye - we were ambushed by the Holy See and scattered, and now we are hiding; and the lifeless King disappeared for unknown reasons..."


    The Lich nodded knowingly, and a sinister meaning appeared on its flat face: "Sir, we should highlight the attack launched by the holy see only after the inanimate King left, and the Holy See has the power of ''just good, slightly worse than'' dark eye; in addition, it is suggested to use a longer intermittent communication mode, that is to say, the Holy See has a similar monitoring means, which is very unsafe!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said carelessly, "you are better than me. You decide!"


    The Lich smiled and said, "of course, sir, I''d love to!"


    After ye Qi nodded, the Lich''s virtual shadow disappeared directly, and the shadow Knight No. 1 standing nearby quickly came forward and said, "Sir, all the enemies have been eliminated; 107 shadow minions and 1034 shadow warriors have been added..."


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "clean the battlefield quickly!"


    Although shadow creatures can''t tell whether an item is good or bad, if they are only identified according to the energy given by the item, as one of the special components of negative energy, shadow creatures have extraordinary sensitivity; about ten minutes later, ye Qi accumulated a lot of booty in front of him; although most of them are magic items of magic level, there are also several real ones Positive magic items.


    After putting those magic items into the dimension bag, most magic items of trick level were melted by an alchemy array drawn by Ye Qi.


    Out and out of the Bo Tim tin mat, the wolf shouted loudly: "you are doing this by means of rough things, and even the essence of 1/3 of these articles can not be left behind. It''s a waste of waste.


    Ye Qi collects the essence left by those objects, and asks: "Do you have better suggestions? Improve the efficiency of this smelting method? Or do you think it is most correct to give these items to your believers... Come on, such magic items do not match your identity. Even if there are too few holy objects to be configured routinely, at least real magic items need to be configured routinely!"


    The strange wolf shook his head and groaned: "conventional configuration of magic items? Do you think I should rob the holy see or the treasure house of Wizards? Or do you find one of your ancestors'' treasures and are willing to sponsor me free of charge? Do you think this is still the mythical age? There are abundant materials everywhere, and you can form a magic corps at will?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. He said subconsciously, "isn''t the wizard Corps like this at the end of the dark age?"


    The strange wolf laughed softly: "The wizard Legion at the end of the dark age? I''m afraid it''s the last legion with complete magic equipment on Lorant. Although there are some inaccuracies in the statement... However, don''t forget that it''s people who play those magic equipment, not the equipment themselves - even if you want to reproduce the wizard Legion, you have to find tens of thousands of wizards for me!"


    "Tens of thousands of Wizards? I''m afraid there''s no such number if you add up all the Wizards in Lorant now? Even the so-called dark eye adheres to the practice of the earliest wizard corps, but their number is only 3000, which is far from the real corps!" he said with a sigh in his strange wolf''s words: "The wizard''s glory has long gone, just like other glories... God, can''t resist the passage of time..."


    Yeqi ignored the strange wolf''s sigh. He asked directly, "is the dark eye adhering to the practice of the wizard corps?"


    The strange wolf nodded and replied without concealment: "of course, that kind of wizard school is just a variant of the military camp, and that kind of militarized management system has not changed at all and is directly copied; don''t you think this is inherited? Well, maybe it should be said that it is inheritance and more correct?"


    Without a trace of error in the words, ye Qiwei frowned and thought, "the dark eye has the training method of the wizard army, so it is likely to have received a trace of the heritage of the wizard dynasty or the inheritance of one of the great figures... If it is the latter, the dark eye needs to be more vigilant!"


    Even in the age of freedom, a special combat force like the wizard Corps has its light that is difficult to hide. Therefore, if possible, any force will not let go; However, it is a pity that with the destruction of the wizard Dynasty, the training methods and standard equipment of the wizard corps have long been lost; Even in the holy age, the holy see once wantonly searched for the documents of the wizard Dynasty, and did not make any achievements in trying to reproduce the wizard Corps; At most, except for some imitations, such as the hymn Legion.


    Although it is also very powerful, it is not a little worse than the real wizard Corps; After all, according to records, the emergence of the wizard Corps is to fight against the legendary strong in the realm of transcendence; Not one or two, but the legendary strongmen who form an extraordinary realm of independent teams.


    The strange wolf obviously knew what his contractor was thinking. He groaned and said: "Don''t think about the so-called wizard Legion. It''s just a failure in the experiment of wizards! Wizards don''t make this wizard Legion for just a few legendary strong people in the extraordinary world... After all, compared with the Legion battle, some of those wizard emperors are more willing to fight with the strong and win!"


    Ye Qi, frowning, guessed: "is the wizard Legion not to fight against the legendary strongmen in the extraordinary land? Then, they appear to fight you..."


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "yes, just to deal with us... Isn''t it ridiculous? They didn''t even know where we were, so they were ready to deal with us; however, what''s more regrettable is that the Wizards didn''t finish... To tell the truth, I looked at them with a little expectation!"


    Ye Qi said faintly: "No one knows whether they are nervous because they find you or the existence with the same interests and hobbies as you, which eventually leads to failure... I don''t think wizards will start to build wizard legions for no reason and set imaginary enemies as your existence. There must be a certain reason, don''t you say?"


    The strange wolf immediately muttered: "Those wizards are a group of arrogant people. They always think they should replace us in the cloud... Well, well, I admit that some of us clashed with them at that time, and the two sides ended in a draw; however, those are only very weak ones, which can''t be compared with the really strong ones among us!"


    Facing the skeptical attitude of his contract partner, the strange wolf immediately shrugged his shoulders and told the truth; however, such a truth is obviously modified. At least, ye Qi found an unusual disguise from the emphasis behind his contract partner.


    Yeqi can be sure that the conflict between wizards and Demons was definitely not just the so-called ones, or ended in a draw; based on his understanding of his contract partner, if the Wizards did not show some very rare and rare abilities, his contract partner would never pay superfluous attention there; after all, his contract partner had already died at that time After playing with his old opponent, he reached an inextricable moment.


    The voice of the strange wolf raised one point again: "boy, what are you doubting? That era has long passed, and we are in the same camp now! Remember, you and I are on the same front, not those wizards!"


    Ye Qi smiled: "your emphasis will only make me more suspicious... However, as you said, that era has long passed. What are we still struggling with and what is the significance? Instead of considering those, let''s think about the trouble we are about to encounter!"


    The strange wolf disdained and said, "trouble? I don''t think those little dogs and big dogs are trouble!"


    In the face of his contract partner, Yeqi shrugged and said, "don''t you forget that you''re not going to face, but me - we''re in the same camp now! You and I are on the same front, and those werewolves are the enemy!"


    Ye Qi repeated the words of the strange wolf, and the strange wolf again angrily glanced at the corners of his mouth and finally stopped talking. When his contract partner remained silent, ye Qi ordered the moving shadow Knight No. 1: "let the shadow warriors expand the scope of search. I need to know the trend of our enemy in advance!"


    Shadow knight one immediately replied respectfully, "yes, sir!"


    By this time, ye Qi was sure that the three waves of blocking sent by the roaring moon wolf king, except the first wave, the remaining two waves were waiting somewhere; or they thought that the first wave of blocking could completely block themselves and make them unable to get away.


    Obviously, this idea is not the roaring moon wolf king who personally sent three waves of blocking. Since the wolf king sent three waves of blocking, he naturally has his own plan and will not show any contempt like this; naturally, it is the wolf king''s deputy, the male and female beta wolves.


    According to [level a task: block 3] From the point of view, the male and female beta wolves are undoubtedly legendary strong in the extraordinary world, and such strength naturally gives them a little pride, and it is not surprising that such pride makes such an arrangement; but Yeqi has to deal with it carefully; after all, according to the habit of group action of wolves, at this time, the two beta wolves are quite likely to be the same as the second wave blockers We are together.


    With the performance of the first wave of blockers, Yeqi naturally can''t underestimate the second wave.


    In fact, Yeqi''s caution was very small and necessary. Two hours later, the news came from shadow knight one.


    Shadow Knight 1, reported: "35 kilometers ahead, an organized werewolf has been found. The shadow warrior sent has lost contact. The other party has an effective way to deal with shadow creatures!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "temporarily close the team!"


    Shadow knight one said, "yes, sir!"


    Suddenly, black shadows gathered together quickly into a ball with a diameter of five feet, which was three times darker than ink, including ten shadow knights, and quickly integrated into the shadow at Ye Qi''s feet - for shadow creatures without form, even thousands of them gathered together, It doesn''t need much space; Even if it is only a shadow warrior, the black ball is less than one tenth.


    When ye Qi''s shadow creatures around him merged into the shadow, the breath of the whole person became more restrained. He was like the most flexible SM in the forest, ran to the tree, quickly sneaked to the position mentioned by the shadow Knight 1; When it was about 500 yards from that position, Yeqi stopped.


    In this position, his [blind bucket perception] has played the best detection range¡ª¡ª


    10¡¢ Twenty, thirty


    A total of 102!


    Ye Qi accurately determined the number of fluctuations from [blind fight perception], and the two more fluctuations from [blind fight perception] almost covered the remaining 100 werewolves; Obviously, these two are the assistant of the roaring moon wolf king, the team of beta wolves.


    Of course, what makes Yeqi more concerned is that in addition to his own, there are additional, less than his own, but still clear fluctuations on these werewolves - that kind of very regular fluctuations, Yeqi can understand that they are sent by magic equipment almost as soon as he touches them; From the intensity of fluctuation, it is undoubtedly a real magic item.


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "most of his strength has reached the top level of Yuehui, a few have reached the riyao level, and there are two legendary giants in the extraordinary realm. In addition, all of them are equipped with magic items... The strength of the roaring moon wolf king is far beyond imagination!"


    The strange wolf, who had been silent all the time, jumped out again at this time. It said very directly: "I want the magic equipment on these puppies!"


    Ye Qi raised an eyebrow: "your chips?"


    The strange wolf said like a rogue, "did you pay the price for helping you deal with that little bat? In terms of contract, we are one. Do we have to be so fussy?"


    Ye Qi showed an imperceptible smile. He nodded his head and said, "yes, from the contract, we are one. Why do I have to be so fussy... Yes, that''s what we have to do..."


    The strange wolf instinctively felt that he had done something wrong, but before it thought, Yeqi had jumped out of his hiding place and pointed at the werewolf gathered in an open space.


    ¡­¡­


    Farther away from here, the wolf king Xiaoyue is still standing on the cliff, quietly waiting for the arrival of his opponent - for him, this waiting has been long enough, naturally he doesn''t want to wait any longer; However, knowing that the opponent is powerful, it will not show a trace of impatience; After all, it''s enough to lose money because of impatience.


    Almost, subconsciously, at the thought of that battle, Xiaoyue couldn''t help touching her cheek; The scratch on it was left by the other party - the battle with the other party was the most dangerous one in its history. It''s not too dangerous to even risk death and life. If it''s not lucky, it will really die.


    However, similarly, it would not have been able to achieve its present achievements without the battle of life and death.


    Of course, such achievements can not make it calm. On the contrary, inner anger is integrated into violence, but an emotion called hatred is getting stronger and stronger; Originally, it hoped to solve the battle at the last moment, but it was always caught off guard by the changes of the other party.


    Had to advance the duel, and it hated the change.


    The roaring moon wolf king''s inner anger was mixed with the intention of war, like a hurricane; So that the werewolves gathered around had to bury their heads deeply to show their submission.


    "And show your authority in front of your subordinates?"


    In such a situation, a touch of extremely disharmonious words came out, and the tone was full of ridicule, ridicule and a trace of contempt, which made all werewolves glare and show their pale and sharp teeth.


    The inanimate king, with his own smile, came from the air step by step, without paying any attention to the malicious wolves below, and even the roaring moon wolf king opposite did not pay attention to it - it was like going up the steps, and the inanimate King walked up step by step, After his feet reached an established height one inch higher than the roaring moon wolf king standing on the cliff, he slightly lowered his head and looked down at each other.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1215

    The roar came from the mouth of the wolf king, and its roar even brought a trace of ripples in the surrounding air: "Alcatel, are you insulting me? Are you going to fight me to the ground?"


    The lifeless king looked down at the roaring moon wolf king and said word by word: "of course I''m insulting you. Fight to death? Our hatred is enough to make us fight to the end! But... The child I''m waiting for hasn''t come yet, so I didn''t erase you from here... Tut, it''s such an ugly attack again!"


    Hoo!


    In the strong wind brought by the sharp claw, a black wolf claw fiercely stretched out from it and grabbed at the inanimate king. It was bigger than a car, and its momentum was like a volcanic eruption. The consequences of grasping on the body were self-evident; However, the inanimate king with ridicule did not dodge at all.


    A bright red fog, as if with life, gathered in front of the inanimate king and firmly blocked in front of the black wolf''s claw. Moreover, the red fog, with unparalleled erosive power, instantly eroded more than half of the black wolf''s claw.


    Hum!


    Howling moon wolf king humed coldly. Standing in place, it suddenly disappeared on the cliff; The next moment, when he appeared, he had stood behind the inanimate king. The wolf king''s claw scratched the other party''s head mercilessly; The same red fog appeared in front of the wolf king.


    Facing the red fog close at hand, the roaring moon wolf king said fiercely: "in the face of my own attack, do you want to use such a small trick?"


    The lifeless King smiled: "little trick? You really think too much of yourself. If you fight with you, the little trick is too much. At most, it''s just play... Do you know that humans on Lorant like to buy some Frisbees now? It''s the kind of Frisbee that dogs will catch up with as soon as they throw it out. I think I should take one with me!"


    "Die!"


    In the face of such an insult, Xiaoyue wolf king''s hair pricked up, and his sharp claws instantly broke through the red fog of the inanimate king, but then it was like hitting a mountain, and it was difficult to move forward. A finger as white as jade, which made countless beauty loving women crazy, appeared there, and the fingertip was in front of the sharp claw, A transparent diaphragm that cannot be seen with the naked eye appears there.


    Creak, creak, creak


    On this transparent diaphragm, the harsh sound sounded with the efforts of both sides, and Mars erupted repeatedly, just like lit fireworks; However, compared with Xiaoyue wolf king''s gnashing of teeth, the inanimate king was still smiling, and even had the mood to lift his other palm and carefully check whether the nails on it were neat.


    "Drink!"


    When the inanimate king raised his other palm, the wolf king also raised his other claw at the same time, like a strange Python out of a hole, waving to the inanimate king; However, the palm of the inanimate king is several points faster than it, and the latter first prints the palm on the invisible diaphragm on both sides.


    Bang!


    The dull noise made the wolves standing around holding their heads up stuffy. Some of them were unstable and fell to the ground as if they were drunk.


    The figure of the wolf king roaring moon suddenly retreated back in mid air, and a black strong wind was brought in front of him to block the possible pursuit; However, the inanimate king did not pursue, so he floated in mid air, took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped his two palms; Then, the square handkerchief was randomly discarded and floated down.


    The lifeless king looked at the wolf king who was staring at him, smiled and said, "it''s really dirty. The life of a complete beast is one of the reasons why I don''t want to see you! After all, my handkerchief is also high-quality and expensive; it''s much more expensive than those things you eat... So, Xiaoyue, do you think you still have a chance to win now?"


    Then the lifeless King restrained his smile and looked at the roaring moon wolf king opposite


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who had just fallen into the downwind, looked at the inanimate king without giving in. He roared, "of course!"


    The wolf king''s eyes, like seeing some delicious food, stared at the inanimate king. The hair on his body became more and more vigorous, and his mouth began to bulge - the most powerful state of a werewolf is not in the shape of a human or a wolf, but a half human and half wolf state that can walk upright; Whether it is speed, strength, physical strength or even resilience, it is growing exponentially in such a special state.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xiaoyue wolf king did not shrink back.


    The lifeless King smiled again. He didn''t care about the changes of his opponent. He just looked up at the gradually brightening sky and muttered to himself in a low voice: "your words are not enough... I need a stronger opponent, or a cooperative partner, and you are only a grindstone at most!"


    The words of the inanimate king are so low that only you can hear them clearly. Even the roaring moon wolf king did not hear the words of the inanimate King clearly. However, even if you hear them clearly, the roaring moon wolf king will not have other ideas. It will only think that the other party is deliberately attacking it.


    Moreover, in the state of maintaining transformation, the feeling of bloodthirsty has already filled its brain, making it instinctively put aside everything and penetrate its claws and teeth into each other''s flesh and blood. This is what it wants to do most at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    The roaring moon wolf king who completed the transformation completely disappeared. The speed that the naked eye could not keep up with made the wolves watching the battle roar. They were cheering for their king. At this speed, they obviously thought that their king should be completely sure to win.


    The lifeless King shook his head slightly, and then his figure disappeared at the next moment.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Then there was a dull sound under the night sky just before dawn; In such a continuous dull noise, werewolves who could barely stand before fell to the ground one after another; The werewolves who had fallen to the ground before were spewing blood one after another; Obviously, they are not qualified to continue to watch.


    A werewolf who had just fallen turned over from the ground, grabbed the werewolf who vomited blood on both sides and ran away quickly; Some other werewolves also follow the example of grabbing their peers who have lost their mobility and quickly run to the distance; Some people who can still walk are forced to move closer to their peers in the distance.


    In a short time, the wolf people under the whole cliff disappeared without a trace.


    When all these werewolves disappeared, the black airflow suddenly appeared in the air, which was darker than the night sky, with endless ferocity and... Fishy smell; Just like the big mouth of a giant beast, it devours everything around it.


    However, the more and more bright and red fog hung like stars in the night sky, so that no matter how ferocious and ferocious the black fog was, it could not shake a penny; But everything around, first of all the cliff hundreds of feet high, and the surrounding forest trees, began to be crushed.


    Not the slightest bit, but a sudden, merciless, sudden blow, an instant.


    Two strong smells began to overflow in Hailin District, making the surrounding hearts feel or look at the existence here early. All of them were silent. They or they maintained their respect to the two most powerful beings in the world with such silence.


    In the spire, Randall, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, stroked his white beard on his chest, and then raised his hand; Immediately, a layer of invisible power wrapped the whole wizard''s hand, and the invisible power radiated an indestructible power like the dome of the sky.


    Such power, at any time, was enough to surprise and admire people, but Randall shook his head dissatisfied; However, the old man didn''t take it to heart. Relying on his walnut Dharma array, he left the terrace where only he could come step by step and walked towards his own room.


    This is a very simple, even shabby room.


    After the number of books originally piled up here, which can be called as the ocean, was put into the public library in the hands of wizards by the elderly a year ago, there is nothing here except a blanket bed and a table with crystal balls. Of course, if half of the damaged clothes hanger with only two hooks is included, then, There is also a piece of furniture here.


    Because there was no chair, the old man stood in front of the table and looked at the crystal ball. He stretched out his baby like palm and gently brushed the surface of the crystal ball; Immediately, the light like moonlight came out of the crystal ball, rotating rapidly, showing the old man the information that only he could understand.


    However, it is obvious that such information is very raw and difficult to understand, even with the knowledge of the old man; He stood in front of the crystal ball table with his staff for a long time. Finally, he slowly shook his head and said with a slight self mockery: "astrology and language are always unreliable, but they always make people unconsciously indulge in them... For the unknown future, people''s curiosity is as exuberant as weeds in April!"


    "However, what is the reason for such an unlucky omen?" the old man said to himself puzzled, and his eyebrows even frowned: "the burning sky, the collapsed earth, lightning and flood are the end of the world. Why is this happening?"


    After a long time, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand smiled bitterly: "teacher, would you feel very sad if you saw me now... I failed to live up to your expectations for me... The honor of a wizard has not been retained by one or two people for a long time... The tide of the times has already eliminated us!"


    A touch of sadness appeared on the old wizard. He walked slowly towards the spire with his staff; After turning to the first floor, the old wizard clearly saw that there were more than a dozen young people there who were assiduously reading books similar to them; The old wizard didn''t disturb these diligent young people, but walked gently to the outside, and even picked up the magic wand in his hand without touching any ground.


    The devoted assistant, now with a team of wizards, was patrolling around. Seeing the old wizard coming out, he immediately went forward and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    A smile appeared on the old wizard''s face and said, "of course, go and prepare me some cakes and biscuits baked with cream and honey. I want to stimulate my thoughts with sweetness!"


    The assistant was stunned. He said foolishly: "sweetness can only stimulate taste, not thoughts..."


    The old wizard was very stubborn and said, "I say yes!"


    The assistant helplessly looked at the old wizard who insisted on his own opinion. He could only nod helplessly: "all right, sir!"


    Then, the assistant quickly ran to the kitchen. There were several wizards who were good at cooking. Although they had no talent in magic and experiments, they had extraordinary attainments in cooking; After seeing his assistant into the kitchen, the old wizard waved his hand gently, and the patrol wizards standing respectfully in front of him couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at the puzzled and surprised patrol wizards, the old wizard smiled with regret and said: "gentlemen, this is just a small trick, which just makes you unable to move and... Shout. You know, if you shout, I will be in big trouble; after all, I am..."


    Before the old wizard had finished his words, these patrolling wizards guessed what the adult in front of them wanted to do. They immediately struggled frantically. If there was no magic inhibition, they would definitely shout loudly; Seeing the scene as he expected, the old wizard shrugged and walked quickly to a secret door that only he knew.


    The next moment, disappeared under the spire.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi looked at the werewolf wearing armor in front of him, with flame and lightning magic light on the armor, and couldn''t help a little meal; Although I knew that the other party would wear magic equipment before, I was still surprised when I saw it.


    The perception of Qi, coupled with the observation of evaluating [alchemy (mastery)] at the moment, Yeqi can be sure that these armor not only has the power of magic, but also has extremely high defense; In the face of ordinary gunpowder weapons, it is basically impossible to break the defense. The ideal effect can be achieved only by relying on the power of a large amount of explosives at close range or the existence of chariot legions; Otherwise, these werewolves wearing magic armor are completely "invulnerable".


    Not only the supreme government, but also most demon hunters relying on gunpowder weapons; In addition, the body of these werewolves far exceeds that of humans, and their fluctuation reaches the level of moon brightness. Even if a whole team of demon hunters meet, they can only be killed.


    Even if the same Yuehui apostles met, they couldn''t benefit; After all, although the Apostle windbreaker is also a magical equipment, it is definitely not as powerful as the defense of magic armor.


    Click, click


    In the sound of metal friction, two tall werewolves, one female and one male, came out. Their armor was more gorgeous, and even ordinary people could detect the fluctuation of magic. More importantly, compared with the half body armor of other ordinary werewolves, the armor of the two werewolves was whole body, if not without helmets, It''s a full body armor of a human knight.


    The strong breath and different costumes all indicate the identity of the two werewolves - the deputy of the wolf king Xiaoyue.


    The male beta wolf looked at Yeqi walking out of the dense forest and shouted in a dull voice, "Yeqi?"


    The male beta wolf''s common language is not good. Although his voice is loud, it is very vague. If Yeqi''s ear power is not great, he can''t hear what the other party is talking about; Yeqi didn''t speak, just nodded, and then glanced at the covetous wolves around again - since he promised the strange wolf, these magic equipment naturally need to be kept; Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the angle of the shot; Otherwise, even if these magic armor is strong, it will only be divided into two under the sharp edge of Yan magic knife.


    At the moment Yeqi nodded, the female beta wolf stepped forward and asked, "where''s our family?"


    The same vague common language, mixed with several animal roars, undoubtedly shows that the beta wolf has never entered the essence of human society for a long time; And its eyes, which are completely like wild animals looking at their prey, are even more eager to try.


    Yeqi can be sure that the other party doesn''t care about his family. It''s just a routine to ask; Just like the armor on that body, it was just to obey the orders of the wolf king.


    Yeqi said calmly, "kill me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the female beta wolf was about to rush up, but was stopped by the male beta wolf. The male beta wolf looked at Yeqi and waved silently.


    Suddenly, a hundred fully armed werewolves gathered behind it, and the forces gathered by the battle array began to gather on it and another beta wolf.


    PS second change~~


    New month ~ ~ ~ decadent, please ask for all kinds of protection~~~


    Thank bhkly588 starting point coin reward, 200 starting point coin reward for wandering prodigal son, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, Wang Xiucai 100 starting point coin reward, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coin reward, wizard first 100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1216

    The surge of power, driving the smell of bloodthirsty and madness, rushed towards Ye Qi in an instant, very direct.


    Bang!


    The two invisible momentum merged into one, pressed straight towards Ye Qi, and made a dull noise less than a yard in front of Ye Qi - Yan magic knife with scabbard stood in front of Ye Qi like a shield, firmly blocking the claw of the female beta wolf. The bodies of both sides shook slightly, obviously there was not much difference in strength.


    "You''re dead!"


    Looking at Yeqi close at hand, the female beta wolf said this sentence very firmly, while the male beta wolf seemed to confirm it. He roared up to the sky, and then his hands inserted deep into the ground like a knife into butter; Then, like an earthquake, the open space in the forest, except where Yeqi and the female beta wolf stood, began to churn up and down like a strange python. Cracks and bulges of land appeared here quickly and violently.


    Almost instantaneously, the whole clearing in the forest changed.


    The high and concave walls are arranged in a circle, like an unfinished dome, and the sharp stone pillars that seem to poke the sky are inclined upward to show the world its sharpness; Ye Qi, standing in the circular wall, just glanced and frowned.


    The arena?


    In front of everything, especially when there are werewolves on the top circle like an unfinished dome, ye Qi is more and more sure, and such affirmation makes Ye Qi frown and lock more tightly - Ye Qi has no contempt for the Gladiator itself, but ye Qi has an unusual aversion to the arena itself.


    The kind of life as a place for fun is not only full of blood and tears, but also fraud, conspiracy and death - if you can win a hundred games, you will get real freedom, get the money you deserve, and power


    This is the biggest lie that all the arena bosses will tell every Gladiator; After all, in the face of the great gods who can save manuscripts, decadence can''t help crying


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1217

    When the stones that seemed to have been shot by heavy guns were less than 20 yards away from Yeqi, the sky suddenly darkened, and the thick and thin thunder of buckets completely smashed these stones, and there was still room to smash them at the two monsters; However, just when these thunder lights were about to bombard the two monsters, a touch of black suddenly appeared on these monsters. When those thunder lights met the black on the monsters, they suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qi raised his eyebrows fiercely. At the bottom of his heart, he asked the strange wolf, "is this the so-called supernatural monster?"


    The strange wolf yawned lazily and said, "it''s just one aspect. You can try again with the power of water!"


    Ye Qi, frowning slightly, raised his hand and summoned a water ball wrapped in it from the feet of the two monsters. However, such a water ball soon broke under the black attack of the two monsters; Compared with the punishment of thunder, ye Qi''s [water power] is undoubtedly a step closer. Therefore, ye Qi can clearly perceive that the black is not the existence of fog or light, and the exclusion and invasion of the water he manipulated before.


    It felt like two magnets with opposite magnetic poles were put together.


    Looking at the familiar black, Yeqi asked subconsciously, "is that the ''protection'' left by the spider to them?"


    The strange wolf chirped and said: "It can''t be said to be ''protection'', it''s just a necessity, the inevitable product of creating such monsters... Closure, a very special force, belongs to the existence of our level, a unique force; I give you a piece of advice, from now on, until the moment before their death, don''t fight them close. You can see that the power of closure is complete For the rules, you don''t want anything wrong with your weapon? "


    Ye Qi summoned a huge water ball and wrapped the two monsters in it. Feeling the invasion and rejection of the black, he asked, "do I have to consume a little bit like this without close combat? Until the black disappears... Or the two monsters disappear?"


    The strange wolf groaned, "what else are you going to do? Isn''t it the best way to consume them and wait until they destroy themselves? Or do you think you have a better way? Oh, come on, don''t expect the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun]. You don''t think the previous sun''s golden flame is the power it can play?"


    "It was only under my control that I was able to complete... But now, don''t expect me to control the golden flame of the sun again. The fight with that guy just now made me very tired and couldn''t use the same move again; moreover, I think my transaction lost money again... I didn''t get any of the 100 sets of equipment in the end! What''s more, [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] the time to use the sun''s golden flame is not anytime and anywhere. It also needs to be cooled down, "said the energetic strange wolf in a tone of exhaustion and tiredness.


    Ye Qi dodged the attack of a row of stone pillars. He said at the same time: "those equipment are not transactions, but our mutual help... Of course, you always habitually regard such help as transactions; this is also normal. After all, you don''t have that kind heart!"


    The strange wolf turned his mouth and said, "kind heart? Excuse me, do you have it?"


    Ye Qi replied with certainty: "of course, although it is not complete and is not worth mentioning in the eyes of really kind people, it does exist, even a little!"


    The strange wolf commented with disdain: "strong words are unreasonable!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He again summoned a water ball to wrap the two monsters. At the same time, a thunder light flashed around the water ball and couldn''t help giving a fatal electric shock. The black on the two monsters fought back, just like pouring ink into a basin of clear water In an instant, more than half of the water polo was dyed black. At the same time, Yeqi also lost control of this part of the water.


    The flashing thunder light and the current released also directly become silent like a clay ox into the sea after entering the black part.


    Subconsciously, ye Qi increased his control over water. The water in the surrounding air was continuously extracted, compressed and integrated into the water ball. Only thirty seconds later, the size of the water ball did not change much, but the color became as blue as sea water.


    However, in this blue center, there is a touch of black, rich black that cannot be melted.


    The strange wolf looked at everything with the help of the power of the contract and said, "yes, it''s such consumption. It consumes each other bit by bit... Isn''t that the rule of water? They seem weak, but they are actually the most difficult force. Even the most violent lightning will become invisible in the waves!"


    Then, the strange wolf shook his head again and continued: "of course, if you go further in the rules of water, it will be much easier to deal with these two supernatural monsters; however... At your current level, it may take decades or hundreds of years to go further? Or longer?"


    Ye Qi, who was trying to mobilize the moisture in the surrounding air, frowned and said, "don''t you know that when others do something, a guy who just moves his mouth but doesn''t know how to help is a very annoying thing? Of course, that guy is also annoying enough!"


    The strange wolf smiled and asked, "who''s that guy? Why don''t I know?"


    Ye Qilian snorted and stopped talking; In fact, he has no extra energy to speak. For the extraction of water from the surrounding air, with the passage of time and the expansion of the scope, the consumed physical strength has doubled, and the balance between the just consumed physical strength and the recovered physical strength has been broken; According to Yeqi''s estimation, if it goes on like this, his physical strength will be exhausted in less than ten minutes.


    However, compared with the exhaustion of his physical strength, the black on the two monsters did not decay at all. Even in Yeqi''s perception, there was a more and more intense posture; Perhaps, there is some reflection, but who can determine whether it is more and more intense or reflection?


    Bang!


    Three minutes later, when his strength was about 60%, Yeqi withdrew straight away; Without Ye Qi''s blessing, the water extracted from the surrounding air was immediately infected by the black, and then exploded into drops of water all over the sky; Ticking, ticking fell from the air, as if it had rained.


    When the water drops fell, ye Qi came to the two monsters with a cold awn, and the sharp blade in his hand turned into an illusion to wrap the two monsters; The sword winds melted together, and wound around the bronze sword again and again. Soon, a tornado dancing with the blade was formed.


    [sword wind, Earth Dragon teeth, modification]


    Moreover, it is very obvious that compared with Yan magic Dao, this bronze sword was born entirely to display [sword wind]. Perhaps it can not be compared with Yan magic Dao in other aspects, but it is obviously better in displaying [sword wind] - will ye Qi ignore the words of strange wolves and dare not experiment with Yan magic Dao in the face of this strange power; What''s more, even using Yan magic knife at the moment can''t achieve the effect he wants.


    Distract the special black.


    Ye Qi is sure that if there is no special black interference, he can win in the face of two monsters, even if the other party is greatly increased in strength and speed at the moment; Moreover, with the contact of [thunder punishment] and [water power], Yeqi found that the black was like living and had considerable strain; Therefore, in Yeqi''s view, it is possible to draw away the black.


    At the next moment, the sword shadow all over the sky disappeared. The sword wind tornado with a length of more than 30 yards and a diameter of five yards was almost formed in an instant, and it was like a whip towards the two monsters; The tearing sound of the rapidly rotating sword wind tornado completely covered the remaining sound around. When the sword wind tornado fell on the two monsters, it became longer and thicker again.


    Pop!


    Stabbing, stabbing


    After a short and crisp sound, there was a skyrocketing spark at the collision between the sword wind tornado and the black; One side has a strong tearing force enough to distort the steel, while the other is the product of some deliberate force, just like a sharp spear piercing a strong shield.


    However, it is obvious that this solid shield is not a single defense - after colliding with the sword wind tornado for about ten seconds, the black covering the two monsters began to rotate, just like a vortex in a turbulent River, colliding fiercely with the sword wind tornado in the opposite direction.


    In less than a minute, the previously fierce sword wind tornado became weak; The black whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, even exceeding the height of the two monsters; However, to Yeqi''s disappointment, these black seemed to take root and sprout on the two monsters. Even if he adjusted the angle of the sword wind tornado several times, even if the black vortex changed with it, there was no less black covering the two monsters.


    Do these black still have wisdom?


    Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking like this; However, immediately, he was ridiculed by the strange Wolf: "will you relax your vigilance when facing the enemy? This is only an instinctive reaction, even ordinary beasts will have it, not to mention these supernatural monsters? They are much smarter than ordinary beasts!"


    Ye Qi listened to the strange wolf''s words, but there was no reply. He quickly waved the bronze sword of his finger again to maintain the crumbling sword wind tornado. At the same time, a flame light began to appear in his hand - "wheezing", and a fire wall ten feet high and thirty feet long burst out from the feet of the two monsters, The accumulated flame quickly attacked his goal and twisted the black again.


    Ye Qi didn''t mean to stop at all. The bronze sword in his right hand continued to maintain the sword wind tornado, while the flame light on his left hand continued -- [fire wall skill] and [fireball skill] continued to take shape in their fastest time; The black that has been maintained on the two monsters is twisted and changed with the burning of such a flame. A touch of black sweeps over, and the flame goes out quickly, but the next moment the flame will rise again, and the black must sweep over again.


    As if it were a replica of the previous water polo and black, the two sides once again fell into an impasse; However, ye Qi, who is in the deadlock, has a different feeling - compared with before, he has a trace of initiative at the moment. At least, he doesn''t need to maintain the dribble of the water polo all the time as before, and can arrange his attack more reasonably.


    However, in the face of such initiative, ye Qi still frowns - he knows very well that he is still just consuming!


    Ye Qi is not unacceptable to win by fighting his strength, but the premise is that he can win - and from the current situation, such a victory is very slim; The black is still lively, and there is no meaning of exhaustion at all.


    This stalemate lasted for ten minutes. When Yeqi was ready to continue to consume, the black vortex suddenly increased again, and this increase even exceeded the previous total; Then, the black whirlpool quickly defeated the sword wind tornado like a tiger out of the gate, and the remaining potential rushed towards Ye Qi.


    Almost in an instant, he came to a place less than ten yards away from ye Qi, and then the vortex was like a big mouth of a fierce beast, devouring Ye Qi from top to bottom; At this moment, it is obviously not a wise choice to use attack to block. Therefore, with the blessing of [shadow shuttle], ye Qi''s figure directly disappeared into the shadow, and then appeared from the rear of the two monsters.


    As soon as he appeared, the bronze sword in Yeqi''s hand again took a sword wind tornado to the two monsters; However, when the sword wind tornado just hit two monsters, the sword wind tornado broke with a bang, leaving only countless pieces of sword wind cutting towards the two monsters.


    Pa... Creak


    Ye Qi lowered his head and looked at the broken bronze sword with only the hilt in his hand; Obviously, he did not expect that the bronze sword, which was absolutely only weaker than the holy ware, would break like this.


    The strange wolf hummed a few times and said, "there is still an absolute gap between holy ware and holy ware. At least, if it is your Yan magic knife, in the face of the middle ban, it will only lose its original ability at most, but it will still remain intact and can even be used as a knife!"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked, "the sword in my hand didn''t come into direct contact with those black!"


    The strange wolf suddenly laughed. It seemed to be reading a joke and said, "in the face of the power of prohibition, what is the difference between direct contact and indirect contact? Oh, there is still a difference... If it is the latter, the support time will be a little longer, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi dodged the black pursuit again with [shadow shuttle], then stood about a hundred yards away and asked: "What about me? As the direct initiator of the attack, what do I belong to? Although my body is extremely strong, and with the blessing of special blood, I don''t need to dodge in the face of small caliber pistols, I don''t think my body''s tenacity and defense have reached a level stronger than the magic items second only to sacred vessels!"


    The strange wolf seemed to have been waiting for this problem. As soon as ye Qi''s voice fell, he laughed and said in a very proud tone: "Boy, shouldn''t you thank me? Without me, you won''t be much different from the broken sword... Of course, because you have strong vitality, you can last for a period of time!"


    Yeqi asked, "your reason? Can you affect the so-called ban?"


    The strange wolf nodded: "Obviously, that''s what you said... After all, it''s just the miracle created by that guy''s separation. Although my strength has not been completely restored, it''s not difficult for me to put a brand on you because of the contract... Of course, most of the time, I need to put that brand away. Now you don''t want to be taught "Will you try your best to chase him?"


    Speaking of the strange wolf, he immediately said: "don''t expect me to do it. I won''t do it until the moment of your life and death crisis! Compared with such a miracle, I think the little bat is more valuable... After all, it''s always reassuring that the legacy of those wizards is in their own hands!"


    Ye Qi once again released a flash of lightning to attract the attention of the two monsters. At the same time, he dodged the black attack again with [shadow shuttle], and commented: "greedy guy!"


    Just as ye Qi doesn''t care about the strange wolf''s evaluation of himself, so does the strange wolf''s evaluation of Ye Qi. Even the former demon said in a very natural tone: "Greed is not a derogatory word. As long as greedy people are smart enough and have your so-called bottom line, it is an admirable word... And don''t you think greedy people are another kind of frankness?"


    Ye Qilian snorted, "greedy people have a bottom line? That''s ridiculous! And please don''t insult the beautiful word frankness!"


    The strange wolf chirped and said, "insult? Am I insulted?... eh, boy, it seems to be dawn!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1218

    A white line appeared from the East in the dark night sky, quickly expelling the darkness of the night and bringing light to the whole sky and earth; With this bright noumenon, when it jumped out of the horizon, warmth filled the whole Lorant again, and Yeqi''s feeling was more profound than others.


    The blessing of [praise from the secondary sun] makes Ye Qi love this sunny morning infinitely, especially when facing two monsters like enemies, the corners of his tightly closed mouth can''t help loosening - after all, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 50%; Or 10% bonus for strength, agility, physique and perception, which is a very good blessing for Yeqi at the moment.


    Of course, what is more important is the characteristics of [Yangyan]!


    Ye Qi stared at the black that rushed towards him again, his fingers trembled slightly, and two bright swords flashed out of the void, almost in no order; The next moment, the black was shrouded by the white flame. From the place where it was hit to the whole black, including the two monsters that had been shrouded in black, it took almost no time to calculate, as if it had been shrouded by the white flame at the beginning.


    At the moment when ye Qi was bathed in the sun, the strange wolf who had been sensing Ye Qi''s changes with the power of contract could not help but meditate; Although it is not the first time to see such a scene, every time it sees it, it will cause its thinking; With a slight click of his mouth, the strange wolf couldn''t help muttering to himself: "what''s the matter? Why can this boy use the power of the sun? And when in the air, he won the favor of the sky? Is it because of me..."


    He shook his head quickly, and the strange wolf immediately threw the guess out of his mind. For him who once had a wife and son, such a guess is very unreliable; After all, in the most intimate blood, how can the power that can not be inherited be reproduced in other ways? Even if the power of contract is another rule, such reproduction is impossible.


    Just like a mother dog raising a lactating lion, even if the little lion only drinks the mother dog''s milk, he will not be led by the human collar like the mother dog when he grows up. He will play some Frisbee like games in Dao park.


    The strange wolf thought puzzled: "what''s wrong there? Wait... There seems to be something wrong with the previous metaphor..."


    Fierce, the strange wolf found the mistake of his metaphor. He grew up and spat on the ground of the seal hall without grace. At the same time, he shouted: "I''m the lion and ye boy is the dog... Eh, in this case, doesn''t he become my... Asshole, how can this be! Who first put forward this metaphor, I''ll make him look good... If you don''t have literary literacy, don''t make random metaphors!"


    The noise lasted for several minutes before it stopped. The strange wolf took a deep breath and comforted himself: "I used to be... How could I have common sense with a mortal? What I need is magnanimity to reflect my greatness... Yes, it is greatness; just as the treacherous guy did at the beginning, if... And so on!"


    The strange wolf seemed to think of something. He always had a lazy eye. At the moment, he stared completely, and a guess came out at the bottom of his heart that he had to pay attention to: "That guy''s words took my clergy. If it was deliberately arranged, it could also cause such a phenomenon... Oh, no, if it was deliberately arranged, it would never achieve the effect when I met Ye boy!"


    "That vast and boundless power is not what that guy can have. If that guy really reached such power during the period when I was sealed, I would have been found and destroyed by it again, rather than continue to seal it by such means... Hum, with that guy''s character, he will certainly do so; the reason why he didn''t do it is not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t want to Can''t do it; therefore, ye boy won''t be involved with that guy! "


    The strange wolf, who was once overcast by his old opponent with extremely sinister means, did not dare to be careless at this time. He was almost neurotic to analyze it; and the final conclusion ordered the former demon to breathe a sigh; however, the doubts in the bottom of his heart did not decrease, but increased.


    Summing up everything he knew, the strange wolf guessed: "With the blood of the time dragon and such great power to protect the soul... Is this boy the descendant of a demon and time dragon in the last century? Well... It''s very possible that it''s not difficult to avoid disasters in every era with the life span and talent of time Dragon... Doesn''t that mean that as long as I have a good relationship with this boy, I can follow suit Avoid the disaster? Although the disaster hasn''t been long, it''s a good habit to plan ahead! "


    "Gaga... I''m really lucky that I signed a contract with this boy!"


    The strange wolf thought and burst into laughter. He was very sure that if such a thing happened, even if ye Qi''s "parents" appeared, it could not separate it from ye Qi from the contract; after all, the power of the contract was the strongest of all the rules it knew.


    The strange wolf doesn''t believe that the other party will destroy the strongest power regardless of Yeqi''s safety; After all, the protection of the soul has long explained everything; Naturally, it must be able to ride a "free ride" through the great destruction of each era. Even the distance is very far away for it, but this inaction and the feeling of taking a "free ride" are really great.


    For a moment, the strange wolf''s laughter was surrounded back and forth in the seal hall.


    When the strange wolf laughed, the battle between Yeqi and the two supernatural monsters had completely entered the white hot stage¡ª¡ª


    Bright swords fell on the black like rain when ye Qi''s fingers danced quickly; These bright swords are not the rudiments of compressed extreme blades, or the most common swords according to the records in the light blade; However, it is this kind of sword that makes the black existence become more and more inadequate.


    Even if the black quickly swallowed up all the bright swords, the [Yang Yan] brought by the second attack still came as promised.


    At this moment, the white flame almost completely covered the black, just like a poisonous snake nailed to the floor. It kept rolling, twisting and trying to break free, but in the end, it tossed itself black and blue and blood overflowed - a low voice like a howl, and then sent out from the countless Wolf heads of the two monsters. Obviously, this time, They feel pain.


    Yeqi, however, didn''t mind letting them hurt any more.


    The bright light of the sword continued to fall like raindrops, while ye Qi used the [shadow shuttle] to dodge the black pursuit and strive not to give the other party a chance to breathe every moment; Fortunately, the two monsters were unable to move when the black, forbidden power called by the strange wolf attacked and defended. Such a fixed target was a lot easier for Yeqi.


    He can sprinkle a bright blade, and then calmly use the [shadow shuttle] to avoid the other party''s attack and enter the safe range.


    [blind fight perception] clearly reflects the fluctuation of the two monsters, from prosperity to decline. Ye Qi knows that his victory is coming; However, ye Qi became more careful, because compared with the decline of the fluctuation of the two monsters, the black called ban became more and more fierce - from a huge wave before, it was scattered into hundreds of things like vines with the thickness of adult arms. The length of hundreds of yards made Ye Qi more careful to avoid; Of course, relatively, attacks are easier.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    After ye Qi dodged, the black things like vines directly stuck on the ground where ye Qi stood. The hard ground was like tofu. They were penetrated by these black, and then lifted the stone the size of a truck and smashed Ye Qi out of another shadow.


    Waving again, ye Qi threw a bright sword. Before the huge stone fell, ye Qi integrated into the shadow again.


    Boom!


    Huge stones hit the ground and made a loud explosion, and the ground was splashed with gravel blocks. When the gravel fell, a pit several yards deep appeared there; Just like dominoes, such holes appear on the surrounding flat ground with the falling of boulders.


    That black is like a drunkard, attacking the imaginary enemy in his head madly; However, ye Qi, who was standing within the safe range, didn''t think so. The sword in his hand didn''t stop. The sun fire brought by [Yangyan] was still burning his opponent, and his eyes observed the other party''s crazy behavior.


    Yeqi doesn''t think the other party will do such useless behavior; When the gravel on the ground was covered with a thick layer, when ye Qi saw that the gravel rose up one after another and began to condense in the air, he understood what the two monsters wanted to do - although Ye Qi admitted that it would cause him some trouble, it was not very big, and the other party could not completely change the current situation; However, when your opponent wants to accomplish something, even if it doesn''t do him any good, it will be an instinctive choice to stop him.


    Ye Qi was like this. At the moment of the bright sword, the thunder flickered in the air again. The thick and thin currents of buckets were like silver crazy snakes, splitting the floating and condensed stones into pieces; Such behavior made the two monsters roar again.


    However, compared with the last howl, this time is full of anger.


    Stabbing, stabbing


    It''s like the sound of tearing paper. The two monsters are separated again; One twisted his bloated figure like a shield and stood in front of the other; The other is to control the gravel and start setting again.


    The target is divided into one and two, especially when the other acts as a shield, Yeqi''s sword attack immediately falls on the other, and the lightning summoned by waving is mercilessly swallowed and expelled by the black rising from the other; Once ye Qizhao deals with the latter, the former monster acting as a shield will launch a fierce attack and start to obstruct Ye Qi, so that ye Qi has to deal with it carefully.


    Under such obstruction and entanglement, a disk-shaped rock block with a diameter of 30 yards is gradually formed and suspended out of thin air; At the moment when the disc-shaped rock was formed, the two monsters jumped up, and then the disc-shaped rock quickly pulled up to a considerable height, enough to make ye Qi''s bright sword unable to reach, and then stopped.


    Roar, roar!


    A low, provocative roar came from the two monsters; Standing high, they face Ye Qi who is still on the ground and wave hundreds of claws. The black named seal ban also begins to rotate rapidly, wrapping the whole rock disc with a trace of residual sun fire.


    Under any circumstances, anyone who has learned some basic fighting can understand that it is when his body takes off. Now, it is obvious that the two monsters want to create such a rhythm that makes Yeqi "take off"; After all, there is no special talent, even if the body can float in the air for a short time, it is far less flexible than down-to-earth; More importantly, the shadow around Ye Qi in mid air will also leave him.


    Undoubtedly, the latter is what these two monsters want to expect; Even if ye Qi jumps up and sends out his sword again, their attack can also make ye Qi who is in mid air and can''t dodge fall into an absolute disadvantage; Even, it can move back to the disadvantage very smoothly and win.


    As for entering the disk-shaped stone shrouded in the black called ban?


    As long as ye Qi was not confused, he would never put himself in such danger; Even if it is branded as a strange wolf at the moment, ye Qi will never do such a stupid thing - on the premise of other better choices, ye Qi really can''t think of any words to describe people who know they are still jumping into a trap.


    Obviously, two supernatural monsters have no wisdom according to what the strange wolf said; Therefore, everything in front of us is not the result of thinking, but a natural reaction after fighting Yeqi, a reaction that completely produces sub combat instinct. Such a reaction is undoubtedly the envy of any existence with the heart of the strong; Because it can make them go further on the road of the strong and make their achievements more brilliant; However, this does not mean that having such an instinct can replace the wisdom of the brain.


    No matter who chooses, he will choose the wisdom of the brain rather than the instinct of fighting; After all, only with the former can we call it a man, and only with the latter is a beast; Perhaps for a time, the beast has an absolute advantage by virtue of the sharpness of its claws and teeth, but with the passage of time, everything will become different.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi soared into the air without any hesitation. The sword in his hand flickered and shrouded towards the two floating monsters one by one. The so-called ban also formed black vines and pulled them crazy towards Ye Qi; It''s just a change of scene.


    At that time, the low roar from time to time undoubtedly showed the two monsters'' confidence in their bodies at the moment; However, they never thought that someone could be as flexible as on the ground without flying talent, or even just like standing on the ground.


    The black vines passed by one by one under Ye Qi''s evasion like a dance step. Every time he moved and jumped, he was unusually fast, as if he were a leopard ready to go; And the attack in his hand makes this fast and more fierce.


    The white fire of the sun once again enveloped the black, together with the disc-shaped stones; It''s like a little more sun in the sky again; After landing on his feet, ye Qi rose up again with the blessing of [secondary sky pillar]. In this book, ye Qi gained + 1 bonus on all attributes, and + 50% speed when flying, and + 1 second stagnation when jumping, especially + 2 temporary agility when flashing in the air, which made ye Qi seem to have inserted that invisible wing.


    The bright sword, the white fire of the sun and the figure jumping up and down almost become the main melody of the battlefield; Only half a minute later, the two found constant monsters and quickly gave up this way of fighting. The disc-shaped stones fell rapidly; Almost breathing Kung Fu fell to the original height of one-third; Obviously, they also understand that it is better to fight on the ground to make them more advantageous.


    However, it''s easy to go up. If you come down


    Ye Qi estimated the falling speed of the stone, waved his sword to the ground under his feet, and then hit the ground with a fierce fist, and then a huge stone column was lifted up by him; He stood against the falling disc-shaped stone.


    Bang!


    Creak, creak


    After the two boulders hit, the sour freezing sound suddenly appeared. Taking Ye Qi''s right hand glove [dark blue star mark] as the contact point, under the attack of [touch of cold ice], ice crystals quickly appeared and frozen everything.


    PS second change~~


    Thank brother Dai for the 1888 starting point coins, the 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, and the sdicsn and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1219

    Dense and misty, with bursts of cold, crystal clear "icicles" stand on the earth like this; The disc-shaped stones that cut off the sky; And not just to stop, at the junction of the collision, layer after layer of thick ice crystals completely freeze there, as if the two were growing together.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The bright colors of the swords rose into the sky and went straight into the black that had just sprung up and wanted to devour the frozen ice crystals; At the next moment, the white sun fire covered the black again, and it was the kind of continuous coverage - this height was carefully calculated by Yeqi, which was just within the range that light blade could reach, and also had a considerable height, a height that was very easy to make the two monsters above become targets.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, Yeqi has found that although these two monsters have such strange and thrilling ability of banning, and their own strength and speed are quite troublesome, these two monsters have a disadvantage - they can''t fly or even hang in the air. They only have a certain jumping power based on brute force.


    Otherwise, there was no need to make such disc-shaped stones just now, and rely on additional force to achieve the purpose of floating; At the moment, the disc-shaped stones are frozen in the air. If the two monsters don''t want to stand there and be consumed to death as living targets, they can only jump from the air.


    And this is a great opportunity for Yeqi!


    The two monsters clearly understood this situation. They walked on and on the disc-shaped stones, allowing the power of prohibition to prevent the invasion of the sun fire; There were bursts of impatient roars from countless wolf heads on his body; However, they obviously hesitated, and even, for more than a dozen seconds, they just used the power of prohibition to defend without making an attack.


    Just after a minute, the heads of the two monsters gave a cry, let the banned black force wrap around the whole body, and the two monsters jumped up straight to the ground; Ye Qi, who had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, waved and shot a sword, and a huge water ball appeared beside him out of thin air. Then, a sudden change formed a huge "water knife" based on Yan magic knife!


    When ye Qi inserted his right hand with the blue star Mark into the handle of the huge "water knife", the touch of cold ice started again. The next moment, the huge "water knife" became a glittering and cold "ice knife" - a blade nearly 100 yards long and 10 yards wide, connected with the handle, and instantly exceeded 100 yards, In the sun, it reflects its own cold awn, which makes those who see it can''t help but squint.


    "Pick!"


    Looking at the target still in the air, ye Qi''s legs were arched, and the huge "ice skate" was carried on his shoulders. Then with the strength of his legs, the huge "ice skate" seemed to be equipped with a spring, and jumped up with the sound of "whining" cutting the air; Each of the two monsters was more than twenty feet, and when they were together, the height increased by almost half; However, compared with the "ice skate" at the moment, this height is really a little small.


    Even if the blade of the "ice skate" is less than 100 yards, it is ten times as big as these two monsters; Especially at this moment, the two monsters are basically in the air and have no leverage. Under this huge "ice skate", it is like a baseball magnified countless times.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, when the two monsters were less than 30 yards from the ground, they were forcibly lifted dozens of yards by the huge ice skate; Then, before the two monsters reacted, Yeqi appeared at the same height as the other, a huge "ice skate", a horizontal upward cross cutting.


    "Cut!"


    Bang!


    The huge force made the frozen ice crystals that were no different from steel scrape up pieces of ice debris and fly around, while the monster flew away again with an arc, and there were several sounds of bone disintegration at the same time; After two heavy blows, the "ice skate" has appeared a crack like a spider''s web in some places. Obviously, it will break at any time in the collision of great force here.


    Moreover, there was no chance for Yeqi to recast a new "ice skate" again; Therefore, during the third attack, Yeqi jumped right above the heads of the two monsters, summoned up all his strength and smashed the "ice skate" in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    With Ye Qi''s cry, the "ice skate" crossed a shining arc in the sun, and the first half of the most stressed blade hit the two monsters accurately; The supernatural monster fused together was shot down like a falling meteor.


    After a few clicks, the "ice skate" that completed the blow broke into ice crystals all over the sky and began to fly in all directions.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled a few times in the loud noise; A large pit with a depth of tens of feet and a diameter of tens of yards appeared there.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    With a slightly rapid breath, ye Qi quickly adjusted and quickly entered the tired body because of three completely overloaded cuts. At the same time, he used the shadow shuttle again to drive himself to an extremely safe distance from the pit.


    Facing such behavior, the strange wolf couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really a guy afraid of death!"


    Ye Qi turned his mouth. He was sure that if it was the same situation, his contractual partner would be more cautious than him; However, Yeqi did not discuss such irrelevant issues with the other party at this time. He asked directly: "The power of banning can engulf and repel the power of rules, but it can not be completely eliminated in the face of direct power attack... When the ice skate cut on the monster''s body before, the force should be completely borne by its body!"


    The strange wolf tut said with a loud smile, "although it''s not 100% correct, it''s also half right... Well, it''s great; so do you think the reason why I asked you to leave was just the ban? Or can the ban be broken so simple?"


    Yeqi immediately replied: "In addition to the ban, there is the monster itself. Their bodies have gone beyond ordinary imagination. Just now my three full cuts just hurt the two monsters, which is still a long way from being fatal... As for the ban, it also has a considerable erosion effect on any existing objects. Even if I tried my best, the previous ice skate If you use it with all your strength, it can''t break after three times. It should only have cracks... "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the strange wolf nodded: "Yes, that''s right... Although the direct power can destroy them, their bodies are too powerful. Although they are very single, the recovery power is enough to make anyone feel headache; coupled with the role of the blocking power, the direct power is greatly reduced. Therefore, supernatural monsters are regarded as troublesome by us Exist! "


    Ye Qi sensed the fluctuations of the two monsters. At the same time, he asked the monster, "is the power of banning really so powerful?"


    The strange wolf explained with a smile: "of course, the power of banning is powerful, but it also depends on the existence of the face - if it is me in the heyday, such supernatural monsters are not enough to see at all, even without me in the heyday. Even now, I can easily destroy them; after all, this is just made by that guy!"


    Ye Qi thought about the explanation and asked, "if it was the one who did his best to create such a monster, are you sure?"


    The strange wolf immediately laughed at such a question, as if ye Qi had told a big joke. His answer was also mixed with laughter: "Ha ha, this assumption is really funny! Although the guy''s nerves are a little abnormal, he is also a guy who cherishes his life... As long as he doesn''t want to die, he won''t do it at all!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned. He asked subconsciously, "will creating supernatural monsters damage your foundation?"


    The strange wolf nodded: "Creating a supernatural monster will cause us an indelible loss - indelible, that is, it will consume our upper limit of strength, just like the previous guy''s split. If it didn''t die because of the split, it would have the same effect. I''m afraid it wouldn''t create this supernatural monster at all... Of course, to the extent of that guy''s nerves, it might do something What kind of things! If that''s really the case, I''ll be in trouble... After all, in the face of supernatural monsters, if you want to destroy them as quickly as possible, you just use the level in the rules to crush them directly! "


    At the end, the strange wolf seemed to think of something and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Yeqi asked thoughtfully because of the information he had just heard: "Monsters created by consuming the upper limit of power? The level in the rules? I have some understanding of the latter, but the former, based on my understanding of you, although you do not lack some kind existence, you should attach great importance to your own power. Who would create such monsters by consuming your own power... Or did it not want to create such monsters at that time The monster, just accidentally? "


    The strange wolf couldn''t help sneering. He said: "the words of a madman are never lacking, especially those who are smart and crazy. They always create some unknown things... The earliest appearance of a supernatural monster is both. However, later, that guy specially studied it. He wants to get more things..."


    Ye Qi nodded and commented, "the existence of greed, whether human or God, has no bottom line!"


    For this evaluation, the strange wolf thought for a long time and finally nodded. However, even if he accepted it, the strange wolf would not be very calm. It reminded Ye Qi again: "the two supernatural monsters are still alive. Although they are very weak, the weaker the beast is, the more terrible it is; just like the mother beast after giving birth!"


    Ye Qi pursed his lips and said, "female animals give birth? Even the oldest hunters have to retreat when they encounter them, and so do demon hunters. However, I think sending such monsters to the land of the dead is an insult - such monsters have to crush their souls!"


    "Moreover, they found a very suitable ''burial place'' for themselves!"


    As he spoke, ye Qi used the [shadow shuttle] to appear next to the tall and strong "icicle". After the cold flash of Yan magic knife around his waist, ye Qi lifted the "icicle" from the smooth mirror like incision, inserted his palm into the rock penetrated by ice crystals and lifted it up.


    He looked up and glanced at the icicle, which was almost the same as the previous "ice skate", or even more three-thirds in some ways. Yeqi turned around and looked at the big pit; In his blind fight perception, the two monsters are at the point of the pit, and the target points directly at the place where he stands - the two integrated monsters are not separated, but the monsters that can use the similar abilities of the apostles are in front, and the two monsters completely reduce their own breath to the point of being unable to perceive, if not [blind fight perception] Ye Qi can''t find the plans of the two monsters at the moment.


    Obviously, the supernatural monster, who has fallen into a weak state at the moment, plans to recover the victory by sneaking attack.


    Yeqi calculated the distance of the other party. The moment before entering his best attack range, his arm inserted into the cryolite was raised above his head and began to rotate.


    Woo woo


    The slowness from the beginning to the next moment is as fast as a hurricane of force 12. The huge "icicle" in Ye Qi''s hand is like the most famous meteor hammer. It can''t be seen clearly when it is rotated; and this meteor hammer without any chain is shot at the next moment!


    It''s not a flat throw, but an inclined angle and hit it down.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently in an instant, and the broken stones jumped up more than ten yards. At the top of the "icicle", the disc-shaped place like a hammer was deeply buried under the ground. Not only the top part, but also the upper half of the "icicle" all disappeared into the ground under great force.


    Under this huge force, the uneven bulges and collapses of the Highlands form cracks that can make adults fall into them. Like a spider''s web, they densely extend along the part of the "hammer head", and they gradually shrink and flatten when they extend hundreds of yards away.


    Creak, creak


    In a sour "squeak", ye Qi raised his arm inserted in the "icicle" again and raised it above his head. In the sun, the "icicle" once again emitted the unique clear light of ice crystals, and then immediately formed a bright illusion in the rapid fall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just like a pile driver on a construction site, ye Qi''s "icicles" rise and fall up and down, hammering the earth hard; and two monsters under the ground. When they were attacked for the first time, although the two monsters dissatisfied with the force of the ban when they felt the vibration, such defense was not complete in the face of the direct pressure of power and soil Beautiful.


    Black invades the surrounding soil and becomes black, but when you are underground, the surrounding soil is endless, and the force squeezed through these soil is even more ferocious - perhaps Ye Qi''s own strength can''t achieve this, but with that "icicle", it is absolutely enough; the quality of the "icicle" is based on Ye Qi''s strength The initial acceleration and the final force are definitely much more than everyone imagined.


    After being attacked for the first time, the monster with similar geotechnical ability wanted to drill out of the earth. However, when it went straight up, Yeqi''s second attack came to the top of the "icicle". The disc-shaped rock block made by the monster was like the hammer of a huge hammer, which hit the two straight holes The head of an upward monster.


    Even if the power of blockade eroded the surrounding soil and weakened part of the power, most of the power still fell firmly on the two monsters. Even with the constitution of supernatural monsters, in the face of such power, I couldn''t help but stagnate and my whole body was in pain.


    Subconsciously, the two supernatural monsters wanted to cry; however, the third attack stubbornly smashed the supernatural monster''s cry back!


    Then the fourth, fifth, sixth


    Supernatural monsters really want to avoid the attack that makes them feel helpless, but no matter how they escape, the next attack is accurate and falls on the top of their head, making them unavoidable.


    [touch of ice]


    Feeling the "icicle" that had become "loose" under his crazy hit, ye Qi launched the last "cold touch" of the day on the sacred glove [dark blue star mark]; immediately, the "icicle" that had been "loose" suddenly became as solid as gold soup.


    Then, with a faster, stronger and more ferocious force than before, ye Qi smashed again at the two supernatural monsters who thought they had a chance to breathe.


    Boom!


    The voice that made people''s ears tingle and made them stand unstable again.


    At the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, the strange wolf looked at the scenes in front of him, couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself, "it''s really a battle without any demeanor! However, in the face of supernatural monsters, this way is the right way... Although we haven''t found the really best solution!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1220

    Kara, Kara


    When ye Qi pulled out his arm from the ice crystal stones, countless "icicles" that had become loose again because of their strength immediately slipped out of the "icicles" and fell to the ground because of such a small gap, countless stones mixed with ice crystals like quicksand.


    Ignoring these, Yeqi sat on the ground as if he had lost his strength.


    Yeqi remembered how many times he smashed before, but in the end it became an instinctive action and had no concept at all. He didn''t stop until the prompt sound of the system started.


    [level a + mission: mutation; beta wolves with a trace of evil and terror become monsters completely. If you don''t want to be swallowed up, kill them; supernatural Monsters: 22.]


    [level a + task: variation (completion); experience gained: 1000000.]


    Before the completion prompt of such task, there are the completion prompts of the previous two tasks¡ª¡ª


    [level B mission: block 1; the wolf king doesn''t think you are qualified to appear in the battle between him and another, so he sent his hands to block your progress; for this, what you need is to kill them and move on.]


    [level B task: block 1 (complete); gain experience: 20000.]


    [level B task: block 2; after breaking through once, you will attract the other party''s attention, and a more powerful opponent will appear in front of you.]


    [level B task: block 2 (complete); gain experience: 50000.]


    At the bottom of the experience gained by completing these task prompts is the experience required by Yeqi''s character level at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    [next level - 267250]


    After completing the battlefield mission near the torrent Strait, and finally cleaning up and killing two supernatural monsters at the lake bottom and sea temple, as well as two blocking missions less than level [a], ye Qi once again approached the edge of the upgrade and looked at the experience that only one level [a -] mission could be completed, Ye Qi can''t wait to turn around and return to the outskirts of langdingbao at the moment - although there is no battlefield mission triggered there, ye Qi can be sure that if he stays there, he will definitely have enough missions to raise his character level to level 22.


    However, it is clear that this is not the time to leave and return.


    Although he was fighting with the supernatural monster before, ye Qi didn''t miss the collision between the two fierce breath in the distance - the inanimate king and the roaring moon wolf king have undoubtedly started the battle.


    However, this made him have to hurry up his time to go; Previously, when he was at the edge of Hailin District, he released his momentum. The roaring moon wolf king showed a strong sense of disdain. Even the blocking sent by the other party later thought that he was not qualified to join the battle between the other party and the inanimate king.


    Yeqi would not have any idea about this if he put it in peacetime; After all, the identity of the other party''s strongest seven in the world doomed the other party to make no mistake in doing so, but he also has a certain gap from that level, which is an irrefutable fact.


    However, the purpose of his trip is the lifeless king. He really wants to use his Yan magic knife to question the so-called "game" in the other party''s mouth; Therefore, at this time, he must join the battle of the two strongest seven in the world; And then - to face one of them, or... Two.


    The strange wolf sneered, "do you overestimate yourself? So you still know your overestimation! If... We make a hypothesis, would you still overestimate yourself if I didn''t exist?"


    Ye Qi, who fell to the ground, simply lay down. He looked up at the blue sky in the morning belonging to Hailin district and said slowly: "Without your existence, my world would be absolutely beautiful... I don''t need to worry about being discovered by others all the time. I don''t need to improve my strength like being chased by death. I don''t need to carefully cover up some unnecessary things... I will probably continue my strength slowly and achieve my goal After a certain degree, start traveling around the whole Lorant! "


    The strange wolf asked lazily, "continue!"


    Yeqi continued: "After I''ve seen all the sights I can see, I should return to Dad''s bar in Tallinn District, help profiteers run the bar, and then inherit the bar... Well, with old Ward''s personality, I''m more likely to be called as a coolie! It''s like this time, he and my teacher directly left the bar there and went to an unknown place Take a risk in a new place... "


    Ye Qi''s words continued and even mentioned the idea of learning cooking. The strange wolf listened quietly and showed a rare image of a person who could be told. It waited until ye Qi stopped and asked, "are you finished?"


    Yeqi nodded.


    The strange wolf immediately hummed: "Boring life, cowardly choice - if you really make such a choice, I''m afraid you can''t even reach half of your strength at the moment? The most cautious part of your character is doomed to try your best to escape when you face the danger of choosing to escape... When you can''t escape anymore, when you want to resist, you will find that you don''t have it at all There is room for resistance! "


    With a long sigh, the strange wolf snapped: "In the face of fate, do you choose or give in... In the former, you will face the road full of thorns, while in the latter, you will gain false comfort... And these are all bitch words - remember, in the face of the play of fate, you should surpass it, you should look down on it, laugh at its excess with your inner pride and dignity, and then trample it hard £¡¡±


    Ye Qi was stunned by this statement. After a little stunned, he asked with some uncertainty: "Hey, your words always make me feel like talking to my parents; moreover, you are an absolutely terrible parent... At least, in my cognition, every parent should carry out corresponding education on the premise of children''s safety, rather than this, this... Well, arrogance?"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly and continued: "if I were your father, I would definitely let you experience the torrent of the toilet... The lion will push the cub off the cliff, and the eagle will throw the chick off the eagle''s nest - because they know that only the surviving offspring can face the tease of fate!"


    Ye Qi looked at the sky for a long time and said: "I''m glad I''m not your descendant. At the same time... I feel sad for your descendant! We humans are a fragile creature. In order to live calmly, we must have some faith or rely on to continue to live. Otherwise, I''m no exception - although I don''t care about faith because of the Holy See Good impression, but I will gladly accept the dependence between people! "


    "Maybe you, the former God, didn''t think about the problem of ''loneliness''. After all, in your long life, you have long been used to'' loneliness'' - but I can''t do it as an ordinary person!" Ye Qi put his arm behind his head and said with a self mocking smile: "People say that the strong must enjoy ''loneliness''... Well, you see, I can''t even enjoy'' loneliness'', let alone anything else - in fact, I once thought about what I would do when the familiar faces around me disappear one by one. Remember that Ms. Freka?"


    The strange wolf asked, "the woman who wants to use the power of blood to revive her son and husband?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "yes, it''s that lady - although she was my former opponent, I can''t really hate this lady... Because if the same thing happened, I might do the same thing as this lady!"


    The strange wolf sneered and said, "fragile guy!"


    Ye Qi twisted his body to make himself more comfortable, smiled and asked, "if you had the chance, would you revive your wife and son... I remember you mentioned them?"


    The strange wolf was speechless at once. After he faltered twice, he said forcefully: "they can''t be activated by resurrection at all - how can they be resurrected when the clergy has dissipated and the divine fire has been extinguished?"


    At first, the tough tone turned into an imperceptible softness, which even Yeqi, the contractor, did not find. Moreover, the monster said again in a tough voice: "These are just assumptions. In fact, they didn''t happen - what we experienced is real, and you were doomed to embark on this extraordinary road from the moment you signed the contract with me!"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile, "an extraordinary road? I hope it''s not a road of no return!"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly and said, "even if it doesn''t return, it must go on!"


    Ye Qi muttered, "do I have a choice?"


    The strange wolf replied with a proud tone, "obviously, no!"


    Ye Qi took back his eyes looking at the sky, propped his arm back slightly behind his head, and the whole man sat up and said: "So, every time I face you, I always have an inexplicable resentment! Also, I still remember your education... If one day I meet a guy who is in line with your words, I will tell him, ''remember, in the face of the play of fate, you have to surpass it, you have to look down on it and laugh at it with your inner pride and dignity I''m not trying my best, and then I''ll smash it with one foot! "


    "As for my words? I think I''d better solve what''s in front of me!"


    With such words, ye Qi jumped up from the ground. The palm of his right hand had been held on the handle of Yan magic knife. His eyes looked into the distance. There was a residual dense forest in the northwest, where an atmosphere was slowly approaching. Although he did not show any hostility, ye Qi had to be careful about the slightly familiar atmosphere.


    A figure walked out of the dense forest. Ye Qi''s eyes clearly saw that this was an old man, with a white beard reaching his chest and a gray Wizard Hat on his head. As he moved forward, the one person high staff disappeared into the terrain completely changed by the battle, making a crisp sound of "Ding, Ding" ¡£


    Although Ye Qi can be sure that the other party is holding a magic wand carved from walnut, in the sound of metal knocking, it makes people feel natural and produce a feeling that should have been like this; especially with the kind of carving without any decoration or gemstones, it makes people feel a faint desire to hold this magic wand The impulse to stick.


    However, anyone who understands why such things happen will never do so - if he can infect the people around him with the magic wave emitted naturally, it can only show that the power of this staff, apart from its immortality, is not weaker than that of the holy instrument; Or... More powerful than a sacred vessel.


    When the old man stood less than ten yards away from him, Yeqi asked attentively, "is it master Randall, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand?"


    A kind smile appeared on the old man''s face, nodded like the old man next door and said, "good morning, Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion!"


    Ye Qi, who didn''t know the other party''s intention, could only shrug his shoulders, slightly motioned around with his chin, and said, "seeing the surrounding situation, I know that my morning is not good at all... Or, to be precise, it''s not good since the moment before dawn!"


    The old man twinkled his eyes full of wisdom, just like bright stars; Again, he smiled and said: "life can''t be smooth sailing, not to mention there will be harvest after any twists and turns... It''s like my assistant who is looking for me. Although he lost me before, he found the secret channel I''ve been hiding for a long time. Next time, if I want to leave again, it won''t be so easy!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "I don''t think you''re here to talk to me about your secret path, master lundell? Whether it''s digging tunnels or building secret rooms, I think you''re an expert in this field... Or are you here for the short ''meeting'' when you opened the wizard''s road last time?"


    At this moment, standing in front of each other, Yeqi can be sure that the other party is the wizard who collided with his momentum out of thin air when the big wave of wizard entered randenburg last time; However, compared with that breath collision, ye Qi, who stood in front of the other party and sensed the fluctuation of the other party with [blind fight perception], can be sure that the other party didn''t use real strength last time, just the one with temptation.


    After all, the fluctuation of the other party at this time is a completely palpitating feeling. Even the inanimate king did not give Yeqi''s feeling.


    "Among the seven strongest people in the world, the most powerful is not the inanimate king, but your teacher and the chief wizard; If the terrain and some restrictions are set aside, the decision-making tower owner and DIDEs of the supreme government should also be included! Of course, each of the top seven has its own strongest side, which is very difficult to say clearly... However, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand is the one who needs the most vigilance! After all, it was the old wizard who "facilitated" the final armistice agreement! "


    Yeqi remembered very clearly that when he said this sentence, the tower master of the holy thing had a worried look on his face - in this always cynical tower master, such emotions are very difficult to appear, and once they appear, they naturally have a profound experience.


    When we think about it a little, the records of the disastrous defeat of various forces when they jointly entered the Hailin district the moment before the establishment of the free era are naturally obvious - although those records are only a very superficial part, in-depth analysis is not difficult.


    The old man smiled and waved his hand. He looked at Ye Qi, looked at Ye Qi with an inexplicable look, and said: "the old man''s curiosity is not much less than that of a child, so I''m curious about what your blood looks like... Of course, you may still have doubts, but if you can, would you like to talk to an old man?"


    Ye Qi pondered and then nodded: "yes, but are you here? Moreover, I don''t have much time!"


    The old man smiled and shook his head and said, "of course not. I have a secret stronghold not far from here. I left it when I was young. I hope it has not been gnawed by those animals... Moreover, we don''t need much time. After all, the lifeless king and the roaring moon wolf king are impatient people!"


    With that, the old man walked forward first.


    After a little hesitation, ye Qi was ready to follow up quickly. Just as he raised his leg, the voice of the strange wolf came out: "Hey, boy, he has the smell of the key fragment of the end!"


    Doomsday key fragment breath!!


    Ye Qi trembled at the bottom of his heart. Then he pretended to be calm and followed up; The strange wolf shouted at the bottom of his heart, "you already have four pieces in your hand. According to the original shape, there are two... As long as you get together, we can enter the twilight land of the gods!"


    PS second change~~


    Decadent fight roll, sell cute, want a protection~


    Thank sdicsn10000 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for prodigal son wandering all over the world, and 100 starting point coins for Wang Xiucai ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1221

    After walking towards the Northwest for about 40 minutes, the old wizard took Ye Qi to a dense forest - in fact, he had walked in the dense forest before. Despite the detailed introduction of the old wizard, ye Qi could only distinguish some of the differences through [natural consciousness]; It is precisely because of this difference that ye Qicai can understand that the daily little things told him by the old wizard are true.


    The old wizard turned around and looked at Ye Qi, who was slightly puzzled. He couldn''t help laughing: "why, you seem to have some doubts; as an old man, if you solve doubts for young people, I will be sincerely happy!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "it''s just a little strange. I just feel that you name every tree and stone... Well, nothing!"


    Obviously, ye Qi couldn''t speak out when he looked at the old wizard in front of him; However, the old wizard did not care at all and said, "naive?"


    Yeqi nodded.


    The old wizard smiled: "thank you for your honesty. At least, it makes me have more confidence in our next conversation!" he didn''t go on according to the key points. As soon as the old wizard changed his words, he said the previous topic again: "Do you take too long to travel completely to the place you want, or just take a trip around the world?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said: "That''s one of my wishes all the time, but it''s a pity that some or more troubles always appear in front of me, so I can''t go on the long-awaited trip - if I can, it should be about nine years later... A guy in his thirties and half is not an old guy, so it won''t be too late , right? "


    The old wizard nodded affirmatively and said: "Of course, of course, it''s not too late. After all, I really left the hands of wizards and began to travel after the age of 30 - sufficient funds, good self-defense strength, and some necessary opportunities... After all, under the rule of the holy age, if I was caught, being burned was the only end!"


    "So... In order not to burn myself, I can only strengthen my strength and understand the changes in the outside world - you know? At that time, my idea was very different. At that time, my nickname was'' idiot Randall '', and then'' idiot Randall ''... Therefore, I have no friends, and here has become the only place I can accommodate At that time, young wizards liked to throw slugs into your collar, and if I went to the public bathroom, I would have a close contact with some iced water... "


    When the old wizard talked about things three hundred years ago, he had no resentment on his face, but more nostalgia. He pointed to a tree around him: "At that time, I wanted a friend very much, so I looked for my friends here, named them, told jokes, and even wanted to use magic to revive them - although I met a druid master later, he really had such a way, but in the end, I didn''t do so, and still kept my friends as they were!"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Ye Qi''s face was a little puzzled. According to the situation described by the old wizard, the old wizard at that time should be very "lonely". In such an incomprehensible environment, an object to talk about was what he really needed; if he put himself in a position, ye Qi would definitely choose to have such a friend.


    Facing this problem, the old wizard smiled: "because I can''t guarantee the safety of my friends - the holy see is ready to launch another large-scale western expedition, and the Wizards in Hailin district are their primary goal; as a young generation, I must participate in the Resistance Army, in which my friends can''t survive!"


    The western expedition occurred 11 times in the entire 150 years of the holy era, on average once every more than a decade. For the holy see in that era, regardless of the "barren" places such as grassland, frost forest and winter forest, the whole Lorant was theirs. Naturally, they did not allow other forces to exist openly and aboveboard. Therefore, in that year In the generation, the army dominated by punishment Knights was mixed with a large number of deacons in black and high priests of the inquisition. They were looking for the so-called heresy all the time.


    The deepest family in Qiulin District, the Wizards in Hailin District, and the demon hunters in exile and hidden in all walks of life are all their targets; however, in that era, the real large-scale war only occurred in Hailin district; the floating of tens of thousands of wizards and the charging of 100000 punishment Knights only occurred there - but now, there are less than 3000 wizards left, punishment riders It''s only 20000.


    The cruelty of war is always chilling.


    Looking at Ye Qi frowning and thinking, the old wizard stamped his staff. He smiled and said, "this topic is a little serious. Come on, please look at my nest at that time!"


    Click, click


    In the sound of a slightly rubbing gear rotation, five yards in front of Yeqi''s side, two boulders the size of a single two-story house were slowly removed; after the old wizard made an invitation gesture, he took the lead in and said: "Although I have been trying my best to keep everything here, the gears will still rust under the attack of time, even if they have been carefully maintained!"


    "This is an unchangeable fact!"


    Ye Qi nodded slightly. At the same time, his eyes looked at the underground cave in front of him, or the underground corridor; It is perfectly possible to say that a downward step is a downward step; There are about twenty steps, which go deep into the ground about ten yards. A door opened on both sides, one and a half people high and three people wide stands here.


    When he walked down the steps, ye Qi looked at the door. There was a very strange lock on it - this lock was no different from an ordinary buckle lock. At most, it was a little bigger. It was three times the size of an ordinary lock. What was really different was that near the key hole, there was no empty key for the lock, but only a small and insignificant inlaid crystal; Judging from the above fluctuations, Yeqi can be sure that this is a magic crystal.


    "This lock is a small trick, but it helped me a lot at the beginning... It was the first real magic object guided by my teacher!" said the old wizard, holding out his magic wand and gently inlaying the crystal in the big lock¡® After the click, the magic lock jumped up automatically, and the door opened slowly.


    The old wizard stretched out his hand towards the inside, smiled and said, "please!"


    Ye Qi nodded and walked toward the inside. Looking at the gate, ye Qi knew that it would not be too small. In fact, it was far bigger than ye Qi expected; Looking at the empty bookshelves, two experimental tables, and several chairs, as well as the beds and some kitchenware placed in the corner of the whole room, Yeqi can be sure that the original old wizard must have spent quite a long time here.


    The old wizard raised his hand, and the two chairs automatically flew to the fireplace of the room. The unburned dry firewood in the room quickly sparked, dispelling the sense of yin and tide in the room because there was no owner for a long time; The old wizard sat directly on one of the chairs and stretched his legs comfortably in front of the fireplace.


    He smiled and said, "although I say I''m old most of the time, I''m not convinced at the bottom of my heart; however, there are always some facts reminding me that I''m old!"


    Ye Qi sat opposite the old wizard, picked up the dry wood on one side, added heat to the fireplace again, and dissipated the dark tide in the room at a faster speed. From the previous walking posture, ye Qi can conclude that the old wizard in front of him had a wound on his leg. Although he has recovered, he has left some lifelong diseases, Although ordinary people can''t see anything when walking, it is obvious to Yeqi.


    And the root of such a disease is always difficult to bear in the place of yin and tide; The reason why most old demon hunters like drinking in rainy days is not that they are obsessed with alcohol, but that they use alcohol to anesthetize their old wounds that are painful and itchy - Yeqi once thought that his teachers were the same. Therefore, Yeqi held a tolerant attitude towards his teachers'' drinking most of the time; It turned out that he really thought too much... There is a kind of completely obsessed with alcohol in the world. At least, his teacher is one.


    The old wizard nodded with gratitude and said slowly: "Before I really visited the whole Lorant, I participated in two wars; the first time I was a teenager, belonging to the type of ignorance, and my mind was full of wild imagination. I took care of the wounded in terms of Logistics... Fortunately, I not only didn''t get hurt, but also met my teacher, a superior wizard after the war. Here is also the teacher''s help When I built it, you can''t imagine the simplicity here at first -- "where monkeys live is better than here!" at that time, the teacher commented on the nest I spent a summer building, and in fact, it proved that my teacher was very correct! "


    There was a smile on the old wizard''s face, but it was soon replaced by sadness: "Ten years ago, when I became a young man, the war broke out again; my age made me elected to the regular army and stationed at an avant-garde post... With my teacher; it was a past I didn''t want to recall for a long time. Suddenly, the Holy See attacked the post of our guard, and more than half of the people died in a moment The front and arrow hit, and I was shot in the leg. Later, I was chased and killed by a high priest of the holy see for a long time until my teacher and the high priest died together! "


    "That war didn''t last long, but it was as long as a lifetime in my heart... I attended the teacher''s funeral with a crutch, then left with a crutch and came back here - in five years, I didn''t do anything except to increase my strength; when I was 30, I wore a gray robe (the sun of wizards at that time was called a gray robe) My identity was granted and I began to wander the whole Lorant; until the war broke out again, I returned here and participated in the war again... "


    Yeqi recalled the memory in his mind, and then the words of the old wizard said: "that was the first time you were active in the sight of the whole Lorant. Four cardinals, a presiding judge of the inquisition, and the chief and deputy directors of the inquisition as the commander became your reputation - lundell of inflammation!"


    Obviously, this title has not been mentioned in front of the old wizard for a long time. The old wizard couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "reading the history of nearly 300 years ago is not what young people like you should do!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "reading is one of my few hobbies. If I put aside plants, it can be regarded as what I can love and do... As a wizard, you also have an unimaginable hobby for reading!" then ye Qi pointed to the empty bookshelves around. No doubt, it''s just learning magic, It doesn''t take so many books; The old wizard who smiled and nodded also proved this.


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "it''s really nice to meet people with the same hobbies... In order not to disappoint us, you are willing to continue the previous topic - the conversation that makes you ''confident''


    The old wizard smiled and nodded and said, "of course, of course, I won''t waste you too much time... If I can, I really want to talk while eating. However, it''s a pity that the ingredients here were completely emptied 200 years ago. Even the remaining ones are already rotten!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you don''t mind, I have some of mine... Well, the food made by a lady who is very important to me is just some small cakes. If you don''t mind, try it!"


    Ye Qi took out some cakes and snacks baked by chameleon from the dimension bag, and the old wizard immediately raised another chair, pulled a tablecloth with black background and silver edge from his sleeve and threw himself on it; Obviously, as one of the seven strongest old wizards in the world, it is impossible to have items like dimension bag.


    He casually put a dessert in the shape of a crown into his mouth. The old wizard immediately praised: "it''s really a dexterous lady. Well, it''s really sweet... Van Persie always limits my sweets. As a meticulous assistant, he can never understand the charm of sweets, which can make him a third faster when building a spell model!"


    After another snack was sent to the entrance, the old wizard suddenly said in a very formal tone: "I want to ask your Excellency the dragon of shack to help the wizard''s hand through the difficulties!"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Looking at the positive old wizard, he couldn''t help laughing: "master lundell, please don''t joke like this. If you are here, the wizard''s hand doesn''t need the help of others; you, as the strongest seven in the world, have been enough to let all existence understand what kind of existence the wizard''s hand is!"


    The old wizard reached out and took out a steaming porcelain teapot, put two teacups in front of himself and ye Qi, filled with fragrant milk tea and said to himself, "what if I''m gone?"


    Ye Qi frowned: "are you only 300 years old now? The legendary strong in the extraordinary realm is only one step away from immortality. Even if you can''t reach immortality, you should be very relaxed if you live over 500 years old?"


    The old wizard nodded and admitted Yeqi''s statement: "yes, 500 is a very easy age for the strong to enter the legend; but it needs a premise - health!"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard in surprise and asked, "your body?"


    The old wizard nodded without concealment: "so many wars have already made my health very bad, even a little miserable... My assistant has always advised me to turn into a lich, but I think I''d better sleep like this!"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard in front of him who had told him his physical condition. He didn''t know where the other party got his trust in him. He could be so frank with him - everything must have a reason and a country; Especially when it came to himself, Yeqi couldn''t help asking, "do you trust me so much? Don''t you worry?"


    Ye Qi didn''t finish what he said, but the moral was obvious.


    The old wizard immediately laughed: "As a wizard who is good at prophecy, it is not difficult to distinguish between good and bad people; it is not difficult to know who is trustworthy... What''s more, I have great confidence in the disciples taught by old John; although he is a muddle egg in some aspects, he is admirable in others!"


    Ye Qi was surprised and asked, "do you know my teacher?"


    The old wizard smiled and nodded: "it can be regarded as an old friend. Some time ago, he came here to visit me; then he had a fight with his Excellency Alcatel on my territory. It''s really the same as when he was young. He''s still so impulsive!"


    Yeqi repeatedly asked, "what''s the specific time?"


    The old wizard was stunned and thought, "the specific time? Well, it should be two years... No, no, three years, or more!"


    Although the old wizard can''t be sure, Yeqi can clearly recall that when he first became the chairman of the demon hunter branch in the bay area, he encountered what he thought was a "sun shining" battle in the Druid camp - Yeqi had some speculation when facing the inanimate king. After all, the smell of the inanimate king is so easy to identify that he can fight with each other Fighting, and the sword spirit seemed to be the one who wanted to split the world. Later, ye Qi thought that there were only a few people, and among them, his teacher had the greatest possibility.


    However, those are speculation, and there is no real evidence to support such speculation; Until now, after getting the news from the old wizard''s mouth, ye Qi had a real and complete grasp.


    At that time, the teacher was probably still worried that I was out alone? And because of the tower master of wisdom, he can''t appear in front of me, or he doesn''t want me to know his existence at all, so he has been hiding behind me?


    At the thought that he thought he could see through his teacher''s whereabouts, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly at this time - where he could see through was entirely because his teacher deliberately revealed his whereabouts in order to give himself some confidence.


    Even ye Qi''s current strength is not fully sure that he can find his teacher''s whereabouts; With his strength at that time, it took more than a hundred years to find the whereabouts of his teacher.


    Ye Qi took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood. He looked at the old wizard in front of him and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of my teacher? I haven''t contacted my teacher and profiteers for a long time; and another elder confirmed that they went to the depths of Qianzhao District... If you know, please be sure to tell me the whereabouts of my teacher!"


    Then Yeqi leaned straight.


    However, just when ye Qi''s upper body had just moved, the old wizard opposite raised his hand and immediately filled Ye Qi with the smell of force field fluctuation, which made his body stop there and felt the force brought by the fluctuation of the surrounding force field. Ye Qi was slightly surprised.


    Yeqi could see that this unknown spell with force field fluctuation was completely changed by the force field shield; However, it is several times stronger than the magic of general force field shield; Even ye Qi needs about 50% of his strength to recover to a "free state" without using Yan magic knife.


    And, obviously, this is not a state of battle; Once you enter the state of battle, I''m afraid this spell with force field fluctuation will be more than twice as powerful?


    The strength of the seven strongest in the world can''t be underestimated!


    With this idea, ye Qi did not forcibly break through the surrounding position fluctuations, but sat up straight; The old wizard seemed very satisfied with this. He smiled and said, "such a salute is really annoying for me... It always gives me a kind of inexplicable pressure, especially when I have to ask you, but you treat me like this, which will make me think you are deliberately refusing, or do you want me to kneel down when I really ask you?"


    The old wizard said and blinked his eyes.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1222

    Facing the old wizard''s humor, ye Qi smiled helplessly: "of course not, I''m just very worried about the whereabouts of my teacher, so..."


    The old wizard shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is no need to explain such care... However, I am sure that your elder is looking for the right direction; old John did tell me that he was going to Qianzhao district to find something!"


    Ye Qi asked in amazement, "find something? What?"


    The old wizard gave a helpless hand: "old John didn''t say - although I''m good at prophecy, at some moments, prophecy is not omnipotent. There are many ways to cover the limited scope that prophecy can see; otherwise, the lady pednanger wouldn''t have been waiting in the tower of wisdom!"


    The old wizard mentioned the tower master of wisdom. Yeqi coughed awkwardly for his teacher''s "bad things" in those years, and then he changed the topic: "I believe that my elder will give me good news; however, I can''t give an accurate answer to what you asked me; after all, you can see that although I have entered the extraordinary realm, there is still a considerable gap from the top wave; if my elder finds my teacher, I think he will be happy to promise you Request! "


    Because of old John, ye Qi became familiar with the old wizard''s conversation unconsciously, and frankly said what he couldn''t do. Facing Ye Qi, the old wizard waved his hand with a smile. He said: "Of course you can''t do it now, but you can certainly do it in the future - although you still have a gap with the top group, you have advantages they don''t have. After all, the youngest of them will belong to your teacher, and he is already 50 years old according to normal people. He is going to be old!"


    Ye Qi said, "that''s just what ordinary people say, isn''t it? The prefix of the legendary former has already shown their transcendence!"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "of course, of course, but sometimes what ordinary people say actually contains profound meaning... If you can''t agree immediately, I can give you some time to think about it, okay?"


    Facing the eager eyes of the old wizard, ye Qi frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he chose to nod his head - the current promise and refusal are not good choices, and this has naturally become the best choice now, isn''t it?


    The old wizard seemed very happy about ye Qi''s choice. He hummed an unknown but cheerful tone. Then he picked up an unknown ash and threw it into the fireplace. After a bang, colorful smoke came out of the fireplace. On the contrary, it swirled in the fireplace A picture like the virtual shadow of the communication array appeared in front of Ye Qi.


    In that picture, there is a group of five people who are moving forward carefully. Although they are a little surprised with the current priests, the priest''s clothes on each other still show that these people are from the Holy See. The old wizard pointed to the middle-aged man in white and said with a smile: "This is one of the four leaders of San Diego. He was also active on Lorant at that time. However, before the final war, the Pope who was sent by the Holy See to the bridge on the other side is one of the few strengths retained by the Holy See!"


    Ye Qi frowned at the people in the picture and said, "are they coming for the inanimate king and the roaring moon wolf king? Just such strength is a little too thin... Even if they are holding the idea of ''picking up bargains'', it is too big!"


    Although the strength of these five people can not be seen clearly through such a picture, according to the remarks of Hart brothers at the beginning, St. DEGO has five extraordinary beings. Except for one who has reached the peak, the rest are extraordinary beings of different levels; and the so-called unity in front of him is obviously one of the remaining four extraordinary beings; he wants to rely on such extraordinary to live with inanimate beings It is obviously unrealistic for the king of to fight with the roaring moon wolf king; unless all the five extraordinary of St. DEGO are raised, there may be a considerable possibility.


    However, it is obvious that the remaining four people are definitely not the four extraordinary; otherwise, they would not face the extraordinary with such a respectful attitude.


    Under Ye Qi''s gaze, the picture soon disappeared, turned into smoke again, and the colorful light disappeared, that is, the ordinary smoke and dust entered the chimney.


    The old wizard smiled and said, "it''s not arrogance, but enough caution. If the five extraordinary people gather together, just the fluctuation of breath is enough to make the same extraordinary find; what''s more, it seems to them that this is a good opportunity. After all, the inanimate king and the roaring moon wolf king are enemies, and anything is possible!"


    Yeqi asked in surprise, "enemies? However, they were still united to command the dark creatures to invade Lorant!"


    There was a clear sigh in the old wizard''s tone: "For the roaring moon wolf king, there is no absolute enemy, and I''m afraid the same is true for the inanimate King... After all, in the original sacred era, the two have cooperated and opposed more than once - vampires and werewolves have been like natural enemies since the age of the gods!"


    "Moreover, this time, the wolf king Xiaoyue obviously did something that made the inanimate King angry... When he passed over the hands of wizards, he was so murderous, but even I, a dull old man, could feel it clearly! Therefore, if the holy see really wants to pick up a bargain, this is definitely a very good opportunity!"


    Speaking of this, the old wizard paused deliberately, and then continued.


    "Of course, you are also one of their goals!"


    "Me?"


    Yeqi seemed surprised - after all, according to the Hart brothers, according to the agreement, the bridge on the other side would not participate in Lorant''s affairs at all, and he had a direct relationship with the bridge on the other side, that is, the ''extreme blade'' hotrell; However, it was also the internal struggle of the spring city, and even so, the spring city did not dare to send its existence beyond the riyao level to Lorant. It could only do some covert activities secretly.


    Thinking of the legendary strongman in the transcendental realm of San Diego in the previous picture, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the Holy See has a powerful posture wherever it is! However, such a tough will not make people feel any favor, but will only make people feel a trace of anger - at least, I really want to kill the people they sent now!"


    The old wizard chuckled: "It is inevitable that the people of the holy see are still immersed in the glory of the holy age. After all, the Holy See of that age is so brilliant that even I have to praise the strength of the so-called ''holy fire'' - it can resist the temptation of money, power and beauty, but it does not mean that someone can resist the progress of strength Stay! "


    Ye Qi nodded silently without denying the words of the old wizard.


    The old wizard simply pointed out the whereabouts of these people for Yeqi: "they are right behind us. However, it is obvious that the commander of St. DEGO is cautious and deliberately left about a day''s journey - they will speed up the journey after ten days or more!"


    Ye Qi asked, "because of the battle between the inanimate king and the roaring moon wolf king?"


    The old wizard nodded: "Well, although the legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm have surpassed mortals in theory, they will still be tired, just like those two. Even if they have physical strength, they will still feel tired in their hearts after a high-intensity battle. When this high-intensity battle continues, mental fatigue is the final result. At that time, if they fight, Naturally, there will be greater certainty! "


    The old wizard''s detailed explanation was obviously not only talking about the plans of St. DEGO, but also reminding Yeqi. Yeqi didn''t refuse such a kind intention, but he didn''t nod immediately. He just said, "it''s also a rare opportunity for me to watch or participate in such a battle from a close distance!"


    The old wizard took a deep look at Ye Qi and said, "opportunity coexists with danger!"


    Such an obvious reminder made Ye Qi smile. He thanked him and said, "but there are some things I have to do - in fact, I really want to make myself a villain, because in that way, I can break my promise and don''t care about any promises; however, I tried... But I really can''t do it!"


    The old wizard smiled and said with approval in his bright eyes, "Congratulations, you can''t do it!"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "although such praise is a little awkward, I still want to say thank you!"


    In the seal hall, the strange wolf said to himself: "Hum, it''s not realistic at all... However, if you can''t even make your promise or don''t do it, you don''t deserve to sign a contract with me... Even if you do, I can ''correct'' such a mistake, but the power to protect the soul is really troublesome... Well, such a thing hasn''t happened. What am I thinking about?"


    Ye Qi and the old wizard didn''t hear the strange wolf''s self talk at all, and their conversation continued; however, they preferred some of the situations Ye Qi would face next. Obviously, the old wizard was deliberately reminding Ye Qi; this time, ye Qi didn''t refuse the old wizard''s kindness again. He pricked up his ears and listened attentively.


    "The fighting style of the wolf king Xiaoyue completely follows the way of the beast and uses his sharp teeth and claws to kill his enemies... Therefore, you must pay attention not to have the so-called impossible situation when fighting with the wolf king - he is very good at breaking your throat after his weapon penetrates his chest!"


    The old wizard made a final summary and gave Ye Qi a strong reminder: "moreover, you should remember that you can''t retreat when fighting the wolf king; because once you retreat, you will find that the wolf king becomes stronger; the more you retreat, the stronger the wolf king becomes until you can''t fight at all!"


    Ye Qi asked, "is this the ''road'' of the wolf king?"


    The old wizard nodded his head: "yes, this is the wolf king''s'' way of beasts''; crazy like a wounded beast, fighting with the enemy, never retreat - anyone who retreats will become a loser... Does such an opponent have a headache?"


    Ye Qi nodded seriously and said, "it''s really a little, but compared with the inanimate king, I don''t think it''s the most headache!"


    With the existence of the "wizard''s crown. Scorching sun", ye Qi did not worry about himself and other existence, and exchanged injury for injury in the attack; Of course, it needs the energy of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] to be sufficient.


    Looking at Ye Qi''s confidence in the face of the wolf king, the old wizard was stunned and then smiled: "I thought you would have a headache for the wolf king? After all, many people walking on the road of soldiers have a headache in the face of the wolf king!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "I''m more worried about the speed of the inanimate king and the special bloody fog..."


    After thinking for a long time, the old wizard said, "the speed of the inanimate king can only exceed it with special skills or his own speed; and those bloody fog..." the old wizard couldn''t help smiling on his face. He said slowly: "Sunshine, sunshine is the biggest killer of these bloody fog; however, pure sunshine can''t do. We must have a very powerful one with sunshine characteristics..."


    Ye Qi said before the old wizard finished, "the fire of the sun?"


    The old wizard was stunned and immediately smiled: "it seems that you are not so unprepared to come here to attend the appointment; if so, I am relieved... If you can, please come to me after the first world war with these two, and I will welcome you. Of course, if you want to bring some friends, it is also possible!"


    With that, the old wizard stood up; obviously, the old wizard was ready to leave.


    However, after only two steps, the old wizard stopped and suddenly turned around and asked, "the fragments of the key to the end... Well, that should be the name; are you collecting these fragments, too?"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    "Well, let''s talk about the fragments of the doomsday key in detail after our next meeting! Alas, this guy''s nose is so smart that he found me so soon! If you don''t mind, ye, can you explain it with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points, sdicsn, nxcx, Xuanyuan Yuhe and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1223

    When Yeqi and the old wizard stepped up the steps, they saw a team of wizards standing there. Their gray robes showed their identity as a great wizard, and the middle-aged wizard in the lead was standing in place with an urgent face; After seeing the old wizard, he couldn''t wait to rush up.


    The old wizard''s assistant said in an angry and slightly helpless tone: "Lord Randall, please don''t leave at will, which will make me feel my dereliction of duty and incompetence; and make more people nervous... Sir, excuse me?"


    The slightly wordy words stopped in amazement after seeing ye Qi coming out from behind the old wizard; The old wizard''s assistant looked at Yeqi in surprise and was surprised that someone could enter the old wizard''s private territory; He immediately put away his original appearance and introduced himself with a more polite appearance: "I''m fanrth, Lord Randall''s assistant. Who are you?"


    Ye Qi nodded kindly and responded: "Ye Qi, demon hunter!"


    After a little thought, the assistant gave a exclamation: "the dragon of Xia Ke? The disciple of the sword saint!"


    The old wizard smiled and said, "it''s the disciple of old John... I really envy that guy!"


    Although he was joking, the assistant looked down very seriously and said, "Lord Randall, I''ve disappointed you..."


    Not only the assistant, but also the grey wizards, standing there with three points of guilt, three points of reluctance and more helplessness, lowered their heads; Yeqi was slightly stunned by such a scene. He glanced around again. The assistant named feirth was the youngest among them, and the rest, if only looking at the appearance, were more than 50 or 60 years old, and even one or two of them felt stiff.


    Thinking of what the old wizard had said to him before, Yeqi suddenly felt that there was no successor in the wizard''s hand; This is definitely not a good thing for the whole wizard''s hand. Even if it is a group of sun shining level, but it lacks an extraordinary word, it is undoubtedly the beginning of decline, especially for an organization like the wizard''s hand, which originally had one of the strongest seven in the world.


    Facing this situation, Yeqi naturally stepped back two steps and stayed within the acceptable range of others. Then, he stood quietly and watched the old wizard comfort his assistant; When it was over, the old wizard came to Yeqi with his assistant.


    The old wizard smiled and said, "I need to go back. Today I need to publicly explain some things about the magic model for those young children... Take this. It''s the key to the wizard''s castle!"


    Then the old wizard took out a raven''s badge flying in the six pointed star from his sleeve, handed it to Yeqi, and continued: "put your index finger on the Raven in the middle, and it will take you to the wizard''s castle... I''m in the wizard''s hand, waiting for you!"


    Ye Qi took the badge, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come as promised!"


    The assistant on one side also said, "under the dragon of shack, I''m waiting for your arrival!"


    Ye Qi nodded again, and then watched the old wizard and his party disappear into the dense forest. When he crossed the boulder in and out, with the sound of a machine spring, the road to the old wizard''s nest was blocked by the boulder again; After carefully looking at the badge in his hand, ye Qi put it in the dimension bag and walked quickly to the West.


    The momentum erupted when the inanimate King fought with the roaring moon wolf king made him not need to worry about getting lost in the dense sea forest.


    Just when Yeqi started, the strange wolf came out and said, "I think we should turn around and kill the tail behind us first!"


    Ye Qi didn''t answer directly, but asked: "whether facing the inanimate king or the roaring moon wolf king, we are undoubtedly the weakest party under normal conditions; in this case, there is one more existence that can contain the first two. I don''t think it''s bad!"


    The strange wolf said with a strange smile, "is the enemy of the enemy a friend?"


    Yeqi Leng hummed: "because of some existence, I can never become friends with the Holy See... Life and death. Isn''t it an accurate description of the relationship between us and them?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "life and death? Well, yes, our relationship with those guys is life and death... I''m glad you can have such an accurate understanding; however, I think we should directly ask the wizard for the fragments of the doomsday key! It''s really terrible to know but can''t hold it in our hands!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "he has a profound relationship with my teacher and belongs to us. Do you think we need to fight him? Wake up, it''s impossible, not about strength, just because of the relationship - with such a relationship, I can''t fight at all; unless I want to be broken by my teacher!"


    "What''s more, there are two pieces of the doomsday key. Even if we get this piece, we still need to look for it. Therefore, please continue to endure this terrible feeling... Or, you can think about where the remaining pieces of the doomsday key are!"


    The strange wolf smothered slightly, and then muttered in a low voice: "You always put out your set of principles and bottom line like that. Are you really in the orderly camp? You''re not evil, and you''re not good enough... Neutral? This is really sad news. Although that camp is not boring, it''s really boring... Well, but you''re really like it!"


    After the muttering that only he understood, the strange wolf immediately raised the volume and said loudly: "The doomsday key fragment is a very hidden thing. There is something special on it. Only we can sense it. Moreover, when you get the next one and we have an advantage in the number of fragments, I can find the whereabouts of the last one... Well, I hope not in a place like that guy''s old nest!"


    The guy in the strange wolf''s mouth naturally refers to its old opponent, and the old nest naturally refers to the holy mountain.


    Ye Qi squinted and said, "it''s very possible... If it''s me, a simple and effective way will never be used again after one use!"


    Yeqi is talking about the fact that the statue of one of the strange wolf seals is in the inquisition.


    The strange wolf groaned, with a strong dissatisfaction, and replied in a tough tone: "this will kill two birds with one stone! If it is the simplest and effective way, he will put all my statues in his nest instead of everywhere!"


    Ye Qi chuckled, "it''s very simple. It''s a matter of probability. Or seriously, it can only be said that your old opponent is cautious enough - he''s not used to putting all his eggs in one basket, even if that basket is obviously safer than the safe!"


    The strange wolf''s tone was disdainful: "safe? Hum, I''ll take it with me!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "it''s best. I hope your wish can come true!"


    The strange wolf immediately said confidently, "of course I will achieve it, and it won''t be too far... Do you remember the candidate you arranged with the little girl to enter the Holy See?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and immediately asked, "what good news has come from them? However, their current position can only be regarded as the middle level of the Holy See. They should not be able to participate in some decisions at all, especially now they are not in the holy mountain, but in local parishes..."


    The strange wolf directly interrupted Ye Qi''s words and sneered: "Boy, do you think it''s useful to enter the holy mountain? Perhaps the status there is much higher than that of the local diocese, but in the current situation, the priests in a region are far more than the cardinal of the holy mountain... After all, there is only one bishop and chief priest in a diocese, and there are only a few priests in the holy mountain? I''m afraid the cardinal is in the holy mountain There are more than a dozen? Oh, no, according to the distribution of my current Pope, the number of Cardinals has reached nearly 30! "


    "Tut Tut, what a worthless number!"


    The strange wolf laughed and gave such an evaluation, but Yeqi didn''t refute it. He nodded his head slightly and agreed: "under such a number, a priest is enough to complete what the cardinal can''t do - the delay of an order is enough to change a war!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "we not only want to change a war, but also win a battle and win the final victory... I want to be ashamed before the snow!"


    Ye Qi asked again, "you want to be ashamed of yourself. Now, can you share what news you''ve got?"


    This time, the strange wolf didn''t hide it. It reminded Yeqi: "remember our honest knight? At the moment, the one who has been praised on the battlefield!"


    Yeqi blurted out, "Lyman?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Leman Knight... About half an hour ago, a believer of mine heard that the Leman knight had been appointed by the current Pope as the head of the order of punishment!"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, "the head of the retribution knights?"


    The Holy See has three major knights, the highest level Holy Knights, the punishment knights in the middle, and the local guardianship knights. Among them, the Holy Knights are directly responsible to the Pope, which is similar to the concept of the Royal Army, while the punishment knights are the main fighting legion, similar to the lion legion of the supreme government, and the local guardianship knights are the local forces About 400 years ago, they were private soldiers of local lords and nobles.


    Perhaps, there is an incomparable reputation gap with the Holy Knights, but in terms of substantive status and honor, the correctional knights are not bad at all, or even more than some; after all, these correctional knights are the main troops sent by the Holy See to fight; they are not only good at fighting, but also have extraordinary supplies. The Holy See will never send some poor knights A down and out guy to humiliate himself.


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows stretched out, and he said with a sneer: "I''m afraid iyetta had to do this. Lehmann''s bravery on the battlefield, his oath to guard to the death when he first set out, and Lehmann''s statement that he would not choose to become a priest, it would be impossible to become a cardinal... Under such a premise, the current Pope did not have many choices, and punishing the head of the knight was an inevitable choice After all, no one has held this position for 20 years. It''s not like the New Holy Knights. They have their own people holding it! "


    "In fact, if you really trust Lehmann, you should directly appoint the head of the New Holy Knights, rather than the head of the correctional Knights - a position that you haven''t held for 20 years. I''m afraid those correctional Knights have long been used to ''freedom''. At this moment, if you put on shackles, there will be resistance... Except for those who have been fighting with Lehmann on the front line, there are still people left The rest of the regiments and Deputy regiments who punish Knights will never give up like this! "


    The strange wolf listened to his contractor''s analysis and couldn''t help laughing: "Well, don''t you see that you still have such a little political vision? Yes, according to my believers'' report, not only the leaders of the punishment Knights stationed on the holy mountain are dissatisfied, but also the guardians in those places. They have prepared a series of measures to deal with our knight... It''s really a disaster Young man! "


    In his meditation, Yeqi asked, "the patron Knights of the Holy See colluded with the correctional knights?"


    The strange wolf chuckled: "Yes, yes, you can''t imagine that there is such a thing as empty pay in the Holy See? It''s really wonderful news, you know? If I can, I really want to sing a song and praise the believers of that guy - they not only abandon their faith, but also make that guy lose his face completely Jing... At the same time, it also makes me sure that something has definitely happened to that guy and fell into a complete deep sleep. Otherwise, it would have lowered its divine power and killed these guys on the ground! "


    Ye Qi, who was moving forward quickly, spread out his hand with a smile and said, "isn''t this a news worthy of celebration for us?"


    The strange wolf nodded again and again: "of course, this is really a news worthy of our celebration! And... Boy, don''t you think this is our opportunity? A person with firm faith can''t be blasphemed, but a greedy person is our best partner!"


    Yeqi nodded approvingly: "this is indeed an opportunity! However, we need a very good agent. If I come forward in person, I think there is no chance at all. The eyes of the current Pope are not ordinary sharpness!"


    The strange wolf smiled: "of course, of course, this is a plan that needs careful consideration; however, before that, I think we need to help our knight... I''m very optimistic about this knight, don''t you think?"


    Yeqi said simply, "it''s necessary, and I don''t want to find another ally; however, it must be after this battle, and now I need to finish something that must be done!"


    The strange wolf, who was obviously in a good mood, said, "don''t worry, I''m here - a puppy, a little bat, there won''t be a problem at all!"


    "I hope so!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and accelerated his progress.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Hailin area, the lifeless King fought with the roaring moon wolf king.


    All the existence within a radius of 30 kilometers became scorched earth as early as a few hours ago. Even the rocks became crushed in the strong wind of the fight between the two sides. Even the earth was cut several layers for no reason, forming a basin with a downward depression of five or six yards.


    Boom!


    Before the wolf''s claws and fists collided, just the air flow brought by it made an explosion comparable to tons of explosives; the air flow from everywhere made the surrounding ground "hiss, hiss", and one hole after another with the thickness of an adult''s arm appeared on the ground; in fact, on the scorched earth that seemed to have been hit countless times by shells, one hole after another was similar to such a hole , it''s hard to count.


    Riddled with holes, it is a true portrayal of this land.


    The inanimate King''s upper body shook slightly and couldn''t help taking a step back. At the moment, cracks also appeared on the inanimate King''s bloody windbreaker, especially the two sleeves. The silk white sleeves inside can be clearly seen; while the roaring moon wolf king seems to be more embarrassed. His whole body is already full of scars. Here It was completely covered by new scars. After it retreated three steps, blood sprayed out along the wounds all over the body, one by one. The most serious one was from the top of the chest to the lower abdomen.


    Obviously, if the wolf king didn''t hide fast, he would have been ripped open at the moment.


    The inanimate king raised his right hand, looked at the bright red on several fingers, gently raised his nose, smelled it, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, took out a handkerchief and wiped it quickly: "food is also divided into different kinds. Such inferior food is really difficult to swallow!"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue said coldly, "I will never waste food. Even after smashing you into pieces, I will eat all your meat!"


    The lifeless King smiled: "it''s really ungrateful and full of violent eating habits... But don''t you think your men have left for a long time?"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1224

    In the face of the inanimate king, the wolf king Xiaoyue was stunned. However, immediately he laughed, showed his sharp teeth, and said with a ferocious smile: "do you want to distract my attention? It''s so clumsy, not like an ogre!"


    Ogres and El monsters are famous for their simplicity of mind in Hailin district.


    The inanimate king looked at the roaring moon wolf king and pretended to shake his head sadly: "ogres at least know how to recognize the reality, rather than self anesthesia like you... Don''t you admit it, but did you worry again before? My hearing hasn''t degenerated to the point where I can''t even distinguish the change of my heartbeat!"


    Holding his head high, the wolf king kept his pride. It said: "Although your hearing has not degenerated, your brain has definitely degenerated; degenerated to the point where you can''t even distinguish the reality - do you think that human... Well, human with dragon blood can win my elite subordinates? You know, Kasaki and moyat are the strongest beings in the whole Hale werewolf except me, and their combination Strike, enough to make those fragile human strong, obviously what is really strong! "


    "Even with the blood of a giant dragon is no exception. How can we lose in the face of cowardly humans who are no different from other foods?"


    The roaring moon wolf king roared like this; but the inanimate King shook his head again and said with ridicule: "Why didn''t you shout such an oath when facing the sword saint of Laurent? Tut Tut, you see, I''m really a little old. At that time, you were cut into the ground by the sword saint and couldn''t get up. How can you shout such words?"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The roaring moon wolf king, who was told by his sworn enemy in the depths of his memory as a humiliation, couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. With such a roar, countless airflow began to gather towards his body. The next moment, a huge black wolf with a length of more than 100 yards appeared in place.


    Then, he slammed into the inanimate King floating in the air. The inanimate King couldn''t help shaking his head again: "no progress!"


    As he spoke, the lifeless King''s windbreaker shook. Suddenly, the scarlet fog appeared under his eyes. With a trace of stagnation that no one could see, he wrapped the giant wolf¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The continuous explosion came, and then a louder voice sounded. I saw that the riddled earth suddenly collapsed next, just like a castle in the air in a strong wind.


    Under the pressure, the groundwater is like a fountain, and when the fountain disappears, a great lake covering the whole basin is formed, and the splashes cross rainbows in mid air; the inanimate King floating in mid air is slightly distracted by the rainbow, as if he thought of something.


    The wolf king Wuxiao moon, who fell into the fallen Lake in the distance, rushed out of the lake fiercely. It shook the water droplets all over its body and stared at the inanimate King floating in the air. Its fierce eyes flickered in the form of werewolf. Its claws involuntarily bounced out again.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill you!"


    The inanimate King slightly lowered his head and looked down at the roaring moon wolf king. His eyes were filled with blood. A chill rose from the bottom of the roaring moon wolf king''s heart, and even his body could not move under the chill. Looking at the back of the inanimate king who turned around and stared at the rainbow again, the roaring moon wolf king''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    How is this possible? How is it possible?


    Just killing makes me unable to move?!


    Well, before it


    In an instant, a humiliation rose from the bottom of the heart of the roaring moon wolf king. It bit its teeth, and the strength of its whole body gathered again to resist the cold of its whole body; it moved its body a little bit, and such behavior obviously made the inanimate King feel it. It turned around, raised its palm, a trace of scarlet, and began to gather on the palm, word by word , said coldly, "if you move again, kill... Eh!"


    It seemed that the inanimate king who sensed something raised his head and looked into the distance. Then, he took back his eyes, and the scarlet in his hand completely dispersed. It also fell down from mid air. Looking at the roaring moon wolf king in front of him, he said, "how about we make a deal?"


    The roaring MOON WOLF King opened his eyes, stared at the inanimate king and roared, "even if I die, I won''t let you insult me!"


    The lifeless King rubbed his shocked buzzing ears, smiled and said, "well, what about your people? They are still waiting for you? Did you just abandon them?"


    The wolf king of the roaring moon was stiff in his face.


    Looking at the struggling look on the face of the roaring moon wolf king, the lifeless King couldn''t help nodding and smiling and said: "yes, that''s right... You are different from me. I only have an empty castle and two subordinates, and there is nothing I miss; but you are different. You have people you must protect. Do you really want to abandon them?"


    Struggling, the wolf king Xiaoyue said weakly, "what kind of deal do you want?"


    The lifeless King smiled and said, "a deal that is beneficial to you and me, I need..."


    The voice gradually sank down and became inaudible.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day and a night, Yeqi arrived at the place where the two strongest seven in the world met; He looked at the exaggerated Lake in front of him and couldn''t help but be stunned - although he knew that the fight between the other two could not be underestimated, he didn''t expect to achieve such an effect.


    Next to the lake, there was a strong man with a shirtless upper body and scars, especially the scratch on his face, which really attracted people''s attention; Ye Qi is no exception. His eyes scan up and down the rumored Xiaoyue wolf king - that kind of involuntary breath makes Ye Qi sure that the other party is the Xiaoyue wolf king who fought with him with momentum.


    Ye Qi''s eyes quickly looked around, looking for another figure of the strongest seven in the world; However, there was no shadow of the other party in his sight, and even the fluctuation and breath did not exist.


    "Hum, don''t look for it!" roaring moon wolf king said word by word after a cold hum: "that guy has left!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "have you left?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I''ve left!"


    Yeqi immediately asked, "why?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue replied, "there are some things..." after pausing, the wolf king Xiaoyue asked, "my subordinates, casaki and moyat, did you kill them?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "yes!"


    Although only one of them was killed, it was later killed by the part of the spider God, and transformed into a supernatural monster; However, Yeqi will not explain such things; After all, he started with the idea of killing each other.


    Looking at Ye Qi nodding, the wolf king couldn''t help grinning. His pale teeth brought out a particularly ferocious feeling: "well, if I kill you, it''s not a violation of the with that guy..."


    Speaking of the roaring moon wolf king, he obviously thought of something unbearable. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a violent breath ran around; However, according to the previous agreement with the inanimate king, the roaring moon wolf king said: "Defeat me, or kill me... Either way, I will tell you what the guy told me to tell you at the last minute; of course, if you fail, I will kill you impolitely and eat you... Don''t expect to intimidate me with your teacher''s name, it''s of no use to me!"


    Since the wolf king Xiaoyue began to speak, ye Qi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He found that the change of things was beyond his expectation again. Ye Qi couldn''t help asking at the bottom of his heart: "inanimate king, what is it going to do?"


    The strange wolf seemed a little happy: "in the face of a strong enemy and a weak enemy, the former suddenly disappeared. We only need to face the latter, a weak opponent, which is definitely something we should be happy about! Don''t worry, there is no little bat around, it really left!"


    Ye Qi nodded slightly, admitting the strange wolf''s words. However, he still said in his heart: "such an opponent that is difficult to grasp makes me feel upset; I don''t think it''s a good phenomenon... I need to find out what the other party is doing. Don''t you find that I''m led by the nose by the other party now?"


    The strange wolf shrugged and shook his head, looking indifferent: "So what are you going to do? Settle accounts with the other party? Although the little wizard gave you a lot of tips, how much do you really know? What''s more, you don''t know where the other party went... Well, unless you beat the dog in front of you; however, isn''t it just like you said that the other party led you by the nose?"


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just when he wanted to say something, a strong wind came to his face, blowing the root force of his hair and grasping his face with a claw held by one hand - although there is no sharp edge comparable to metal, according to the arrangement of the five fingers, ye Qi''s eyes will never want to be grasped.


    Bang!


    Yan magic Dao with scabbard appeared in front of the clawed hand at the next moment, and hit it with a dull sound. Ye Qi''s body quickly backed back and retreated four or five steps before stabilizing. Feeling his numb right hand, ye Qi looked at the roaring moon wolf king opposite in surprise - not only surprised at each other''s strength, but also at each other''s strength Undeclared war.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi with a sneer and said, "don''t be distracted when fighting. Didn''t your teacher teach you? Fighting is not a challenge arena, and you don''t need someone to shout to start!"


    With such words, the whole figure of the wolf king roaring the moon suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Qi, feeling the strong wind from behind. Ye Qi wanted to push his left leg back, like a scorpion shaking his tail. Just when the soles of his feet felt the power, his right leg, which had been prepared for a long time, twisted fiercely, and the "clang" of Yan magic knife came out of the sheath with a cold awn ¡£


    Whoosh!


    The blade of Yan devil''s Dao didn''t cut its own goal as desired, but crossed a wonderful arc and cut in the space; About fifteen yards away, the wolf king Xiaoyue was holding his arm and looked at Ye Qi with a sneer. "The strength, speed and reaction are too poor... Hum, a guy like you, I can solve it in three seconds!"


    As he spoke, the wolf king raised three fingers, then he took back one and shouted at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "One!"


    As soon as the voice shouted out, the whole body of Xiaoyue wolf king disappeared again; The fast-moving wolf king Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi who had no response opposite and smiled coldly in his heart: "This is the person you value? Funny guy, it''s ridiculous. A guy who can only cope with 50% of my speed and can''t keep up with 80% of my speed is the person you look at? And the sword saint, this is your disciple? The blood of the Dragon exists in such a family. It''s really a waste!"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who appeared on Ye Qi''s head and confirmed that he didn''t leak a breath and didn''t bring a trace of wind, stretched out his palm and grabbed it at Ye Qi''s head; it wanted to twist down the human head, then take this head to find the guy, throw this head in front of each other, and wash its humiliation!


    At the moment, the roaring moon wolf king has understood where the gap between himself and the other party is. The opportunistic approach has added three points to its original humiliation; however, it also understands the way to win. It has such self-confidence!


    Of course, all this needs to complete the immediate things


    The murderous intention in his eyes came out uncontrollably. The palm, which was three times harder than that made of steel, suddenly burst out when it appeared less than three feet above Ye Qi''s head. The strong wind that could break the rocks, roaring moon wolf king believed that if it hadn''t been "merciful" and wanted to get a complete head, the human head would have been destroyed by it The air flow hit by hand was crushed.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    The wolf king Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi, who was "slow to respond" in such a strong wind, and made such comments. The disdain of the corners of his mouth was expressed in his words; however, soon, his disdain became stiff and seemed to solidify - the Yan magic knife with a dark blue cold awn appeared on Ye Qi''s head at some time, and the blade was straight and pointed directly at his head.


    Even with a body that ordinary people can''t imagine, King Xiaoyue wolf dare not let the holy instrument cut and puncture his own body, because it will inevitably be hurt, not to mention the fatal key of the head; moreover, more importantly, the other party''s arm with the blade is obviously longer than his arm.


    In other words, before it unscrews the other party''s head, the other party''s blade can pierce his head; after that, even if it goes down with the trend, the other party only needs to try its best to avoid and can exchange its death at the cost of a serious injury; of course, Xiaoyue Wolf king will not accept such a result.


    If it is an opponent of the same level, the wolf king of Xiaoyue will not consider these at all, but it is a shame to be "defeated" in the face of an opponent who seems to be able to be crushed to death. Therefore, the wolf king of Xiaoyue in mid air rotates like a top, not only raising the number in the air, but also falling in more than a dozen Yards away.


    Ye Qi didn''t pursue. He took back the Yan magic knife raised above his head, looked straight at the roaring moon wolf king opposite, and said slowly, "two!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the number was out, ye Qi rushed up, his body was like an arrow, and the Yan magic knife in his hand became the sharp arrow.


    "Arrogance!"


    After being forced back by Ye Qi, the wolf king of Xiaoyue was already very ugly. Now he looked at Ye Qi''s straight counting, and immediately his ugly face was replaced by complete anger. After he roared with his mouth open, he rushed straight at Ye Qi. His two hands comparable to any weapon vowed to open ye Qi''s chest and take out his bright red and beating heart Dirty; then, crush it hard.


    The two sides are like two red eyed bulls who will never give in, and the momentum brought by it is more like a meteor about to collide in space.


    This time, the roaring moon wolf king did not keep it. It played the fastest speed it could play as a human form, with the greatest strength on its arm; in its eyes, with eyes more crazy than beasts, it has completely put the boy opposite who doesn''t know the height of the sky on the death list.


    Roar!


    The feeling that he was about to be poured with hot blood made the roaring moon wolf king suddenly give out a bloodthirsty roar; however, just when its roar just came out, the figure that collided with it suddenly became faster; it was not just a little or some faster!


    But several times faster!


    At a speed it never thought of, it took an arc around its front attack, came to its side, and the holy instrument in its hand stabbed under its ribs.


    How is this possible?!


    In the face of such unexpected changes, Xiaoyue wolf king was shocked.


    PS second change~


    It''s weekend again!!! Decadent forced me to code at home again and didn''t go out. For the sake of decadent coders, please give me some protection!!! The poor in the family are almost out of the pot. The decadent roll all over the ground for protection!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1225

    In the face of Ye Qi''s sudden acceleration, even the existence like the roaring moon wolf king was shocked... And there was nothing to do. After all, it was not a slightest change, but several times. Even with a trace of vigilance, the roaring moon wolf king had no way to deal with such multiple changes.


    Feeling a slight burst of pain and coolness under his ribs, the wolf king roared up to the sky, and a circular ripple spread around from where he stood. Ye Qi, who turned back again to cut, was the first target, just like the leaves of a tree flying in the wind.


    What a powerful force!


    Ye Qi, who was in a defensive position, stared at the wolf king roaring moon in the distance. The coldness of the other party''s surprise made Ye Qi understand that the other party had put away his contempt and began to face him; This is definitely not a wonderful start - in Yeqi''s original plan, the other party, under his deliberate disguise, should at least be injured ten times more seriously than at the moment, not just skin trauma at the moment.


    However, even such skin trauma has made Yeqi show almost 100% strength; After all, the full play of sabre technique and the cooperation with [rotten bag technique] are not ye Qi''s biggest cards, but they are one of the most commonly used battle routines; The remaining several battle routines cannot be extended from above.


    Next knife, must hit!


    Ye Qi thought silently from the bottom of his heart that the trigger of [secondary sun praise. Yangyan] is something he must do in the next stage, which is not only related to the success of the battle, but also likely to be related to the result of the battle; Of course, it is also quite related to his current task¡ª¡ª


    [level a mission: survive; when you appear in front of the wolf king, it will treat you as a real opponent and fight you; and you need to survive under the other party''s fangs and claws.]


    [level a + mission: escape; it''s a narrow escape for you to escape the wolf king''s pursuit smoothly.]


    [level s mission: victory; you need not only courage, but also more extraordinary strength in this battle.]


    Obviously, the first [A-level task: survival] means the situation he is facing now, and the latter two tasks, as long as you read the explanation, are essentially one - as long as they are not killed, whether they escape or win each other, they can complete the task; Of course, only [a +] level tasks can be obtained if you escape, and [S] level tasks can be obtained if you win. The difference between experience values is heaven and earth; After all, even if you ask a child, you can understand the gap between one million and several million.


    However, if you want to complete the task, you obviously have to face the roaring moon wolf king who is completely serious at the moment.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue stared at Ye Qi. Obviously, the wolf king misunderstood something. A murderous smile appeared on his ferocious face: "no wonder he can get the attention of that guy. Like that guy, he likes to use such annoying tricks... I will tear you up in the next attack!"


    Ye Qi responded coldly: "three seconds have passed... Now, it''s more than the thirtieth second!"


    The roaring moon wolf king''s fist was squeezed fiercely. In the sound of "Ga Zhi Zhi", the wolf king narrowed his eyes and said, "I will make you regret saying this sentence!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said coldly, "I... Wait and see!"


    The strange wolf smiled at the bottom of his heart and said: "cunning boy, it''s really invincible to provoke a reckless man... However, be careful not to steal chicken and eat rice; the smell of the dog is more than 30% stronger than before; obviously, it still plays beyond the level... I think you should..."


    Before the strange wolf finished his nagging, the wolf king Xiaoyue disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had come to less than two yards to Yeqi''s left. He could attack with a wave of his hand; When ye Qi turned slightly and didn''t turn around completely, the roaring moon wolf king flashed and appeared again on Ye Qi''s original right side and behind at the moment.


    The Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand turned upside down, inserted under his arm, and pointed directly at the roaring moon wolf king; Seeing that this can only be backward, except for self mutilation, it can''t face a knife in other directions. A killing smile appeared on the wolf king''s face. It roared ferociously, "die!"


    In such a roar, its body soared into the air and rushed to Ye Qi''s head. Its palm became claws and grabbed it with its head; Obviously, after ye Qi''s several verbal rebuttals, the wolf king Xiaoyue has already changed his original idea. It doesn''t need any head as proof. It just needs to completely kill and erase the human beings in front of him to eliminate his hatred.


    Ye Qi raised his head, his face was full of cold, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if a disdainful smile appeared directly on his face; Make the roaring moon wolf king stunned; Involuntarily, the two previous experiences appeared in his mind. Subconsciously, the action of the wolf king Xiaoyue slowed down.


    At this time, the wolf king saw Ye Qi quickly take back the sacred long knife from his armpit and prepare to lift it.


    Fooled!


    Almost immediately, such an idea appeared in the heart of Xiaoyue wolf king. It was completely a face of shame and anger, which made Xiaoyue wolf king''s originally ferocious face completely distorted at the moment!


    "Die!"


    Just after a meal, with a roar of shame and anger, the catch caught Yeqi at a more violent speed; Looking at the other party''s ridicule, suddenly lost, and slightly anxious expression, Xiaoyue wolf king was very happy, and such happiness made its speed faster and faster.


    However, at such a fast speed, it is getting farther and farther away from the goal.


    In the eyes of the roaring moon wolf king, the other party is shrinking rapidly - no, no, not shrinking, but integrating into the shadow under his feet.


    Lord of shadows!!


    A legend spread among the wolves in the Hale plain suddenly appeared in the heart of the wolf king. He was shocked and then jumped aside; However, just when the wolf king made a move, a strong wind suddenly came over his head.


    Ye Qi, who had just disappeared into the shadow, flew down with a knife, and the blade pointed directly at his neck.


    It is not difficult for the legendary strongman who has reached the extraordinary realm of the roaring moon wolf king in such a place as the air; The whole body was like stepping on an invisible step. After the wolf king roared in the air, he grabbed it with one claw.


    Contrary to the wolf king''s expectation, Yeqi in front of him was pierced by his claw, and even the blade of the other party''s holy instrument had no effect on it; Although Xiaoyue wolf king is a little reckless, he will never be arrogant. He won''t think his skin can fight against such holy ware.


    There is only one possible reason for this situation - the "Yeqi" in front of us is false!


    As if to verify the idea of the wolf king, the "Yeqi" in his palm snapped like a soap bubble and disappeared into the air.


    When the illusion disappeared, two "Yeqi" appeared on the left and right sides of the wolf king and attacked it.


    True and false?


    Or are both fake?


    The roaring moon wolf king stirred his nose to distinguish the real smell of Yeqi; However, it is a pity that the two "Yeqi" have the same taste, and there is no way to distinguish them.


    "Roar!"


    In the same roar, the ripple that forced Yeqi back appeared again; Before the roar of the wolf king appeared, the two Yeqi quickly retreated; At the same time, in a strange wave, an invisible "Ye Qi" suddenly appeared behind the wolf king after the roaring wave passed, and the Yan magic knife in his hand cut off towards the wolf king with strong wind.


    This is true!


    Almost just when this strange wave appeared, the wolf king turned around and grabbed the invisible ''Yeqi'' behind him; They simply ignored the two Yeqi who had been forced back.


    Pop!


    This sounds like the sound of soap bubbles breaking again; The wolf king Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi who had no trace in front of him. Obviously, the Ye Qi he had just "broken" was not true, but also false.


    So!!


    He adjusted his figure rapidly, and the wolf king of the roaring moon faced the ''Yeqi'' who attacked it from left to right again; However, the wolf king at this time did not dare to determine which one was true or false as last time; It can only be distinguished by its own experience - the one on the left is obviously a little faster than the one on the right, but the power on the knife is much weaker... The left is false; No, no, no, with this boy''s cunning, he will never have such a flaw. He will definitely set up a suspicious array and let me get in.


    Since I think the one on the left is false, this is what the other party wants. He wants me to think the one on the left is false and attack calmly; Otherwise, how can the power of such a gap appear? There is no other possibility except the old cloth doubt array!


    Therefore, the left is true, and the seemingly calm one on the right is false!


    Thinking of the roaring moon wolf king, the corner of his mouth turned up. He quickly turned to the left and shouted, "I''ve caught you. Go to hell!"


    The palm became a claw, like an attack that could tear steel, suddenly appeared in front of Yeqi on the left; With full confidence, the wolf king Xiaoyue passed through the knife net under the sharp blade with one claw and grabbed the other''s chest; That ethereal feeling made the wolf king roaring moon, who had just emerged a victorious smile at the corners of his mouth, look stiff - although the feeling after clawing was different, it was absolutely certain that it was not true.


    Since this is not true, then behind me


    The wolf king Xiaoyue wanted to turn around again, but at this time, ye Qi''s hell magic knife had been ruthlessly cut on its back.


    Qiang!


    It was like the sound of cutting metal. It sounded fiercely between Yan magic knife and the back of wolf king Xiaoyue. If there were no sparks, ye Qi almost thought he had cut on a steel ingot; However, looking at the wound and blood splashing, he held Yan magic knife''s hands and couldn''t help strengthening his strength again.


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood burst out under the pressure of Yan magic knife when ye Qi tried his best; This was like the beginning of a domino. When a wound appeared, the Yan magic knife was like cutting a piece of cow skin, and opened a wound more than two feet on the back of the roaring moon wolf king. The blood sprayed out like a fountain, and the pale bones were more clearly visible.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    Just as the roaring moon wolf king groaned with pain and opened a sufficient distance with the force of Ye Qiyan''s magic knife, the white flame burned all over his body in an instant from the position where Yan''s magic knife cut; The roaring moon wolf king couldn''t help but give a low scream and rushed to the lake not far away.


    Of course, ye Qi will not miss such an opportunity, just like a drowning dog in pain. Ye Qi, like a stray arrow, follows the wolf king of the roaring moon, and the gray sword wind cuts off towards the wolf king continuously -- [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] is doomed to become the main attack means; If it were not for the surprise at this moment and the warning of the old wizard, Yeqi would not fight with the wolf king at the beginning. He would definitely choose to distance himself first and slowly consume with the other party.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The blades hit the wolf king''s back and made a dull noise; Make the white flame on the wolf king roaring moon more and more exuberant; However, the wolf king of Xiaoyue rushed directly to the lake regardless - it is obvious that the wolf king does not like the sun fire, it needs to extinguish these annoying flames.


    Water is undoubtedly the bane of fire.


    After several rapid jumps, the wolf king finally came to the lake and jumped towards the lake.


    Wow


    Then, under the gaze of the wolf king, the lake in front of him was separated, as if he had a pair of invisible hands, which pushed them to one side; Standing on the dry land with his feet, Xiaoyue wolf king couldn''t feel a trace of moisture.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The blade wind continued to cut down. Two gray blade wind tornadoes followed the blade wind. They were like a pair of brothers connected by hands and feet. They turned to the wolf king. At the same time, they kept getting bigger. From the beginning, they were less than ten yards high. When they came in front of the roaring moon wolf king, their height had exceeded thirty yards.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the strong wind splitting the air can be heard for a while; Especially when ye Qi kept waving Yan magic knife and shot the blade wind into it, the blade wind tornado almost became the main melody within a radius of dozens of kilometers; At the beginning, the roaring moon wolf king didn''t see the seemingly huge blade wind tornado in his eyes. He could clearly feel that even if he was surrounded by the blade wind tornado all the time, it was far less harmful than the damned white flame burning for a second.


    Therefore, after the sword wind tornado has completely wrapped himself in it, the wolf king still wants to find the nearby water source; After all, the lake where it stands is separated, but in such a huge lake, if there is no water here, there is still water next to it.


    Therefore, the roaring MOON WOLF Wang fiercely rushed to one side; However, as soon as it moved, the lake rose straight into the air and was'' far away ''from it again; At the same time, Xiaoyue wolf king was surprised to find that the dense blade wind attacks in the blade wind Tornado had driven the white flame - they were more and more vigorous!


    Damn it!


    The roaring moon wolf king shouted at the bottom of his heart. Then he endured the tingling pain of his whole body and took a deep breath. When he was ready to roar, a sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart; Almost instinctively, the howling moon wolf king climbed towards the ground in a very embarrassed way, and then rolled to one side to dodge.


    At this time, a golden light passed over its head, and the burning smell was almost suffocating.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the lake not far away, it was like boiling. The hot air rose directly from there, and then was quickly inhaled by the knife wind tornado. Almost at the next moment, the knife wind tornado became several times larger again; The water level of the lake with a diameter of 30 kilometers behind him suddenly fell.


    However, ye Qi, who was standing on the shore of the lake, was not at all happy. He frowned slightly.


    The strange wolf said in a gloating voice: "First, use the power of the Shadow Lord to confuse the other party with the illusion, and then use the noumenon, separation and illusion to obtain the initial advantage with magic... Then, use the other party''s psychology of eager to seek water, hide the characteristics of the sun''s fire and not afraid of water, and close it step by step... A treacherous plan, very good; the only pity is, The sun''s golden flame of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] missed. It''s really a failure! "


    Ye Qi was obviously not happy with such a result. Therefore, his reply tone was very dissatisfied: "if you think we are in the same camp, please shut up; otherwise, I will think you and the other party are together!"


    The strange wolf was full of grievances and said, "of course I''m in the same camp with you. I just want to kindly remind you that you should practice [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] more in the future... After all, there are two concepts under legend and legend!"


    PS first shift ~ ~ traffic jam on the road, a little late~~~

 Chapter 1226

    Ye Qi took a deep breath and said, "if you have such a reminder, please tell me in advance next time... After all, if I say it when I fail, I will always have the idea that you are watching a good play!"


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "how can it be!"


    Yeqi didn''t answer again, and his eyebrows were tightly locked - in the previous short, even short battle, he used the sun golden flame of [shadow shuttle], [secondary illusion control], [secondary split] and [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] respectively; Apart from the shadow shuttle, the two special specialties and the special effects of sacred vessels are obviously unavailable for a short time.


    Although on the whole, he won the upper hand with his expertise and stunts limited by such a limited number of times every day, this situation is definitely not lasting. Ye Qi''s heart is clear when he feels the fluctuation of the roaring moon wolf king.


    It was precisely because of this clarity that he wanted to use the special effect of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] the sun golden flame to get a decisive blow - Ye Qi was very confident in the power of the sun golden flame. Before, the strange wolf used it to deal with the separation of the spider God, which he could see for all; Although some of them are due to the personal trial of the strange wolf, its foundation still comes from the sun''s golden flame itself.


    Therefore, ye Qi believes that as long as the wolf king Xiaoyue is hit, it will definitely be the end of serious injury. The reason why it will not be fatal is that ye Qi dare not make such an assumption because of his fear of the seven strongest people in the world; No, Yeqi didn''t expect that the golden flame of the sun was so difficult to control; It is different from the fire of the sun, which is easy, even without manipulation, and can automatically fight the enemy; The sun''s golden flame not only needs to be manipulated, but also depends on itself even when aiming at the enemy.


    Moreover, more importantly, the sun''s golden flame has a weight beyond Yeqi''s expectation - it''s like a flower like sun''s golden flame. Yeqi held it in the palm of his hand, just like a mountain, which made it difficult for him to move forward; Even Yeqi can be sure that if his power had not increased to nearly 30 under the sun at the moment, he could not even hold the golden flame of the sun.


    Of course, another reason why the sun''s golden flame deviates is that Yeqi still underestimates the perception of the seven strongest in the world; He completely did not expect that under the interference of sabre wind, the fire of the sun, and even the formation of sabre wind tornado, the howling moon wolf king could still easily detect something wrong, which made his plan fall short in the final step, when it was about to succeed.


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi, who was aware of such a failure at the bottom of his heart and had a series of bad reactions, quickly took a few deep breaths and quickly threw the negative emotion out of his mind - after all, now is not the time to sigh. Obviously, the roaring moon wolf king is ready to really "face" him!


    Hoo Hoo


    In the strong wind of the blade tornado, the wolf king roared up to the sky. His hair grew rapidly, his mouth began to bulge, his palm became claws, and his teeth became sharp and leaked


    "Ah, woo..."


    In the wolf roar, the roaring moon wolf king in the original human form has completely become the werewolf form, which is the strongest talent of the werewolf family - a state in which strength, speed, physique, perception, etc. will be greatly strengthened, so that any existence that fights with it can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Qi is the same, even more cautious. Even from the scene, the wolf king of the roaring moon is still harassed by the sword wind, tornado and the fire of the sun.


    [level a task: survive (complete); when you appear in front of the wolf king, it will treat you as a real opponent and fight you; and you need to survive under the other party''s fangs and claws.]


    [class a task: survival; experience gained: 500000.]


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 22 and the legendary class has been raised to 3; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have obtained 14 skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily...]


    [the legendary profession is promoted to three, and you can obtain: Inheritance of dragon (ancient dragon); talent of time dragon; light language of time dragon.]


    [inheritance of dragon (ancient dragon), do you accept inheritance?]


    [talent of time Dragon: as a companion of time, even God will envy your talent. After all, they also need understanding, and you are born; effect: legendary option + 1]


    [legend option?]


    [light language of time Dragon: time dragon is a natural caster, and time dragon is no exception. Even they have their own understanding and add it; effect: simplify all spells and gestures, and the casting time becomes immediately. You can do more things without your hands.]


    When the system prompts sound up, Yeqi subconsciously glances at it. Yeqi naturally knows what this level will get; However, when these were really obtained and systematically explained in detail, ye Qi immediately felt waves in his heart; If there is not a strong enemy on the opposite side, he will definitely shout out his voice in surprise.


    [talent of time dragon], can you get the legend option?


    [light language of time dragon], the time of all spells becomes immediately and completely liberates both hands?


    It is enough for ye Qi to be surprised if he thinks about these blood specialties, and the more important [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)] is obviously more worth looking forward to; The last time he got enough skills and knowledge, this time even the last extension will certainly make him gain a lot; You should know that ye Qi has enough curiosity about the following contents of the secret technique [sword wind].


    Of course, ye Qi can''t hide such a drastic change in the bottom of his heart from the strange wolf.


    The former demon slipped out of his seal hall again, and his tone was full of doubts: "what happened? Are you so excited? Eh... Boy, you seem a little different? Your breath seems to have strengthened, and your potential has grown enough..."


    And ye Qi''s change, of course, can''t hide the strange wolf. The once demon just said two words and sent out bursts of exclamations. It shouted unbelievably: "What''s going on? Why does this always happen to your boy? Don''t tell me you''re breaking through again! This is not a knight novel... Nor is it a story sung by a bard!"


    Ye Qi replied lightly, "art comes from life. This is a great saying... Have you forgotten that we absolutely don''t need to ask the bottom? This was put forward by me, and you didn''t object at that time!"


    The strange wolf was silent. At that time, facing Ye Qi who made such a proposal, he only felt that his contractor was smart and smart. However, with the extension of time, his contractor was smart, but it was definitely not. It should be cunning.


    An adjective further than cleverness: cunning!


    The strange wolf can be sure that at the beginning, the rest of him wanted to bind him with such words; however, the strange wolf felt helpless - although he hated bondage, he kept his promise; he could not cheat such a bad thing.


    Of course, word games are not among them.


    Although it will not violate the original agreement, the strange wolf is definitely not that easy to give up. It said tentatively: "how about another transaction? Do you want to master the sun''s golden flame faster and better? I have a very effective way, as long as you..."


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think it''s better for us to keep our promises!"


    The strange wolf immediately added: "how about some skills that existed in the mythical era? You can choose whatever I know... Such skills are prepared for the most powerful soldiers at that time. As long as you learn them, the dog in front of you will be vulnerable and the little bat will be caught!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said without any intention: "this is not about the chips between transactions, but a credit, or simply trust..."


    The strange wolf directly interrupted Yeqi''s words and said, "OK, OK, boy, you won! How about two, two?"


    Ye Qi was silent at first. When the strange wolf thought it was ok, ye Qi smiled lightly: "Your way of doing this reminds me of some bad things - friends can''t betray, but the price is not enough... You know, I hate this sentence very much and I hate it very much; even secretly guess that the person who said this sentence laughed hypocritically with the people around me and looked ridiculous everywhere... Do you think I became this person What will you think about when you become a person? "


    "I, i... well, my words... Should..."


    The strange wolf was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and continued to smile and said, "I need friends, some real friends - I will never betray before they don''t really betray me... What do you think of me like this?"


    The strange wolf frowned and said, "are you saying we are friends?"


    Ye Qi chuckled: "if you wish, we are... After all, with the existence of that contract, our relationship is far beyond the ordinary level!"


    The strange wolf pondered for a long time without making a sound. Then, he disappeared into Ye Qi''s heart and returned to the sealed land. Ye Qi didn''t ask about it. After throwing out another knife wind tornado, he quickly retreated and opened a sufficient distance.


    In the bottom of my heart: "open the legend option!"


    Obviously, compared with [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)], a blood specialty that takes time to be effective, the legendary option obtained by [time dragon talent] is immediate, especially in such an urgent time.


    [legend option: on!]


    [A: strength]


    [B: Agility]


    [C: extract dark]


    [D: the sharpness of secondary wind]


    [E: the way of secondary killing]


    ¡­¡­


    A quick list of options appeared in front of Yeqi, glancing up and down. Yeqi was slightly disappointed after he didn''t find the most useful [praise of the secondary sun] for him at the moment; However, it was adjusted immediately, and there was a little surprise in my heart - obviously, unlike the legendary level that needs to be supplemented, the [praise of the secondary sun] is already a complete legendary level specialty. Naturally, what will happen to the [praise of the sun] after removing the prefix "secondary"?


    Then, ye Qi quickly left [secondary killing method] and [secondary wind sharp] out of the options. Obviously, these two specialties need to be supplemented. Even if they are selected, they are far from immediate and produce the effect of qualitative change; Maybe [the way of killing] can make his strength grow unusually, but such growth requires a series of things.


    As for [the sharpness of the secondary wind?]


    [water power] and [thunder punishment] are the best examples. Obviously, it is good and can control the wind; Whether attacking the enemy or accelerating yourself is a rare choice, but in the face of the existence of the seven strongest in the world, if you want to attack with the wind, it is far better to escape with the wind.


    Similarly, the option of [gravity sanction] is the same, and [cold weapon (Master)], a skill point, is more than enough for ye Qi with more than 100 skill points; Had it not been for the fear of having an impact on the strange ''existence'' he had always perceived, Yeqi would have completed the change from a master to a legend.


    For the two main attributes [strength] and [agility], it is a good choice to continuously obtain three attribute points, but it is obviously not as suitable as the specialty [extract darkness]; After all, Yeqi will not forget that [praise of the secondary sun] comes from [light extraction].


    Obviously, once you choose [extract darkness], Yeqi will immediately obtain a legendary feat similar to [praise of the secondary sun], which he has been pursuing; After all, the alternation of day and night is too painful for him who has the bonus of [praise of the secondary sun].


    Unfortunately, there is no choice to completely help this battle


    Ye Qi looked at the two sword tornadoes scattered by the wolf king in the distance, and made a choice without hesitation.


    "I choose C!"


    Hum


    A slight, undetectable vibration appeared between heaven and earth.


    At noon, the sky darkened fiercely, as if it had changed from noon to midnight - a string moon appeared next to the sun, emitting a faint bright light like jade, and then disappeared, and the sky lit up again.


    The whole process, less than a second, is approaching the extreme; But it was received by several intentional beings one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil doesn''t cry bar in randenburg, walliver in the chameleon suddenly appeared at the bottom of the chameleon''s heart, looking up at the disappearing sky spectacle with the strength of the contractor.


    It whispered in a very vague voice: "light and dark, staggered, the connection between day and night, the birth of the king... The bastard didn''t fall, it should come back!"


    The chameleon asked, "which bastard?"


    Walliver shook his head. "Well, a stupid bastard!"


    The chameleon frowned and obviously didn''t guess who his contract demon was talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy See, the new pope jumped up from the chair that represented the most noble talents of the Holy See; With an inexplicable voice that made people tremble, he roared: "it''s really me, it''s really me! My son of God''s blood fused again, and such a scene appeared again. Isn''t it a prediction? Yes, it''s a prediction. What else can there be besides a prediction?"


    "Me!"


    The new pope fiercely straightened his body and his eyes radiated a threatening light. He said word by word: "I want to be a king and come to the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, demon hunter headquarters.


    In the central castle. Somewhere that few people know.


    A group of demon hunters and rangers who seem to have reached middle age or even old age sit there lazily. Each of them is facing the current life with a special leisurely attitude. Even if they used to be powerful people, at this moment, they are just a group of retired old guys ready to die.


    "I guess I won''t see my [goblin tears] in my life!"


    "So is my Mermaid crown!"


    "And my [sky feather]!"


    "Do you have the value of my [seed of life] together? It''s a treasure that can really bring people back from the dead!"


    "[seed of life] is it very advanced? Mine..."


    In this way, a quarrel is staged almost every day. As usual, it takes place in a place that cannot be known by outsiders. Those old people are very used to it and are numb; In such numbness, several old people always look forward to something new.


    At this time, the sun in the sky did not disappear, but the moon suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, the room was silent.


    PS second change~~


    It''s a little late - but it''s good without breaking the clock, isn''t it~


    Just chewed a piece of bread, decadent began to code words, there is absolutely no slack; However, I came back a little late today; No way, one step late, that is the rhythm of one step late


    Decadent again weekend, rolling all over the ground for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1227

    "Well, I think the day we''ve been waiting for seems to be coming!"


    A white haired demon hunter stood up from his chair and held the windowsill to look at the sky outside; The old demon hunters and Rangers around stopped complaining and gathered behind the old man to look at the wonders of the sky.


    "I don''t think such a phenomenon has anything to do with those guys'' plans!" another very old Ranger, however, turned his mouth, shook his head, and his eyes flashed with force. "Those guys'' plans can''t achieve such an effect... It should be the beginning of the prophecy!"


    The white haired old demon hunter turned his eyes to his good friend and asked solemnly, "are you sure it''s the prophecy? Shouldn''t the prophecy not exist?"


    "Yes, there are predictions that the sixteen wizard emperors can be immortal. What''s the result? The wizard Dynasty has not completely perished!" several old demon hunters and Rangers nodded.


    The old Ranger shook his head: "the nature of prophecy itself is not wrong, but people who understand it have distorted its meaning by themselves! After all, the immortal was really born at that time, but it was not those wizard emperors!"


    The old demon hunter with white hair looked at the sky returning to normal. After turning around twice, he proposed: "I think we need to ask the opinions of professionals!"


    For such a proposal, the old people present nodded one after another, but the next moment they looked at each other; One of the old people shouted again and again, "I don''t want to see pednan. Every time I meet her, I always feel how sad it is that I am not old!"


    "Your age, according to ordinary people, is really an old man!" another old demon hunter smiled carelessly: "we are all old people. This is an irrefutable fact. What can we escape?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    The old people looked at the calm companion one after another. The latter shrugged and said carelessly, "if you are not afraid to expose our secrets, I don''t mind going!"


    "Cunning fellow!"


    The old people despised the companion at the same time, but the latter smiled indifferently and looked at the demon hunter and ranger who spoke first; The two old people who obviously had an unusual status in the group looked at each other and smiled. The white haired old demon hunter came out and said, "I''d better go!"


    The elderly Ranger followed, "I''m leaving for a moment, too. I need to visit an old friend!"


    "Well, I''ll visit my old friends, too!"


    "I remember I still have some unfinished business!"


    "Yes, there are some things!"


    ¡­¡­


    This seemed to be talking to himself, but the louder words could be heard by everyone. After the old Ranger finished his words, it rang continuously in the room the next moment; Then, these demon hunters and rangers who had watched the aging before disappeared into the room at a very incredible speed.


    The white haired old demon hunter said with a smile, "a group of duplicity guys!"


    The old Rangers also smiled: "do they plan ahead; after all, what we have now is power..."


    The white haired old demon hunter couldn''t help laughing at himself: "yes, there is only power left - what he had been pursuing has become the only thing... The lives of John and ward really make me envy. I really want to live like that!"


    The old Ranger also sighed: "unfortunately, we have no choice... Isn''t gusger the same? Compared with him, we are lucky!"


    The white haired old demon hunter did not speak again, but shook his head with a bitter smile, while the old Ranger also showed a bitter smile. After looking at each other, the two old people walked side by side outside the room; Then the sound of footsteps drifted away in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    The inanimate king who left Hailin district also saw such a spectacle. However, it is obvious that such a spectacle is not important for the inanimate king at all; After taking off his scarlet windbreaker and shortening his long silver hair to the level of a normal man, the inanimate King dressed as an "ordinary man" looks like an ordinary human; Can''t just look handsome and pale.


    At the moment, the inanimate king was mixing with a group of demon hunters and walking towards the defensive camp outside randenburg - these demon hunters were talking about the vision above their heads, while the inanimate king kept a listening look with a smile; As the camp approached, the inanimate King subconsciously sorted out his clothes and straightened some wrinkled places.


    Then he waved to the surrounding demon hunters, left the team first and walked quickly to the camp - because in recent days, all the demon hunters around the rapids Strait have come to support, and several entrances and exits have been specially left in the demon hunter camp.


    Of course, there is no shortage of security and inspection.


    However, when the inanimate King lit the code of demon hunter, the demon hunter in charge of inspection released happily; And enthusiastically informed several important places in the lifeless King camp; The demon hunter in charge of inspection pointed to the inside and said: "It''s the Quartermaster''s office. If you need to get ammunition or repair guns, just go there directly; there will be a tent where our companions are responsible for arranging accommodation in the nearby tent, which is definitely better than sleeping on the street... If you want food, there, um, is where Lord Monroe stands, and there will be food supply at any time... Also, there, it''s Lord blank''s tent ¡­¡±


    The lifeless King patiently listened to each other''s instructions, and then nodded with a smile: "thank you!"


    The demon hunter in charge of the inspection immediately laughed: "Al, be careful when the war starts! When the war is over, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    The lifeless King smiled and shrugged: "I''ll invite you then!"


    With that, the inanimate King waved his hand and walked towards the camp; obviously, with the perception of the inanimate king, it doesn''t need such guidance at all; however, when facing the people he is about to meet, the inanimate King''s mood will always get better inexplicably.


    In such a good mood, it naturally doesn''t mind wasting a little time.


    Bypassing the tent of the master of the sacred tower, he sensed the other party''s unconscious breath of fire, and the breath of the inanimate King became weaker, almost the kind he saw and could not be noticed; because of this hiding, the inanimate King entered the tent behind the main side of the sacred tower very smoothly.


    "Carter!"


    Dor dor mam, who looked very bored, subconsciously raised her head when she heard the noise of the tent curtain; when she saw the figure standing in front of her, the red haired girl shouted in surprise; Alcatel immediately raised his index finger and motioned a silent gesture in front of his lips; the red haired girl immediately covered her mouth with her hands and dared not make any more noise.


    Alcatel said with a warm smile, "dodo, we don''t need this; we can talk normally, as long as we don''t shout out!"


    Dorothy immediately nodded and said happily, "Carter, you finally came to see me! You know, I''m waiting for you every day!"


    Alcatel reached out his hand and gently stroked the girl''s head and said softly, "I am the same, but some things can come only after they have been completed... This time, I am indulgent!"


    The red haired girl raised her head and asked, "what are you going to do? Dodo can help!"


    Alcatel immediately laughed. He reached out and gently scraped the girl''s nose and said, "how can DoRdOr help with such a thing? It''s something I want to know; of course, if I help, I''ve found it!"


    Dor dor mam said somewhat depressed, "Mom and sister Randy are saying, Carter, you are a big man. A random action is related to the life and death of thousands of people. Let me not disturb you at will... Are you really such a big man?"


    When asked this question, the red haired girl was obviously a little nervous, even she didn''t know it.


    Alcatel smiled and shook his head. He would not refute the explanation of the girl''s mother and the sister who was not related by blood in front of him; after all, that was a fact; but when he faced the girl he wanted, he needed to explain; Alcatel half bowed down so that his eyes could look directly into the girl''s eyes.


    Alcatel said very seriously, "I''m Carter in front of Dodo mam. I''m not a big man, and I won''t be a big man... So when I finish that thing, are you willing to be with an ordinary Carter?"


    After a pause, Alcatel suddenly said.


    For a moment, Duoduo. Mam''s face turned red, more red than her hair; the girl replied somewhat at a loss: "I, I... Would like... But, but, I have to tell my mother and sister that they also need to agree, just... Well..."


    DoRdOr mam''s words stopped in amazement. The cold temperature of Alcatel''s lips came from his forehead, which completely plunged the red haired girl''s thinking into confusion. It was originally red as if it was going to drip bleeding cheeks. At this time, it was with a kind of hot temperature, which made Alcatel close to her feel a trace of warmth.


    For a long time, when Alcatel''s lips left DoRdOr mam''s forehead, the red haired girl covered her forehead with her hands, stepped back for several steps and said incoherently: "so, in the future... No, don''t do this... This, this is becoming a husband, husband, husband and wife..."


    Facing the incoherent Duo Duo mam, Alcatel smiled and said, "if you are a husband and wife, there is no problem; I will be recognized by your mother and sister... Trust me!"


    "Yes!"


    Dor dor. Mam nodded faintly like a mosquito.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal land, bluestone hall.


    Feeling the extraordinary power, the boss with strange wolf''s eyes staring, who was always sleepy, became shocked and unbelievable at the moment.


    "Hong, Hong su..."


    Such a name sounded in its mouth, but it soon shook its head. It whispered to itself, "no, it''s not Hong su. Its strength is very similar, but it should be sharp, like a blade... What''s going on!"


    When the strange wolf whispered to himself, he suddenly felt the power that shocked him in many places on his contractor through the power of the contract. At this moment, the boss of the strange wolf''s mouth seemed to see something that made it unacceptable.


    The strange wolf muttered: "the coexistence of the sun and the moon... How is it possible, how can the crystal wall allow such existence... No, it''s impossible, I must have made a mistake!"


    Muttering, the strange wolf quickly perceived the power in his contract human body; This time, the perception is not as casual as before, but very thorough, from inside to outside, even deep into the place that ye Qi can''t touch at the moment.


    When the perception was over, the strange wolf became dull.


    "Not only does the sun and moon coexist... But also thunder, storm and tide are accompanied, and sharp edge dances with blood... It''s not the stimulation of blood, not the use... But existence... What''s the matter with this guy? Is it because I taught him something he shouldn''t touch in advance?"


    The strange wolf asked himself; No, it immediately denied its inquiry - it was not the first time it had done such a thing. Before it went, several humans had won its favor; Except for one or two people who had bad luck and fell on the way, the rest entered that realm smoothly and became its allies; None of them will happen like Yeqi.


    Suddenly, the strange wolf said from low to high: "blood, blood, blood! Yes, it''s blood! It must be this guy''s blood... What blood is this?"


    In the bluestone hall, only the whispers of strange wolves were left for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    And the same unknown whisper, there is the old wizard.


    "The beginning of everything is always so sudden!" the old wizard whispered to himself, then smiled and said to the suspicious wizards behind him: "let''s go back to the wizard''s castle. I need to arrange some things in advance!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A line of wizards immediately obeyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the safety zone behind the lake bank, ye Qi is looking down at the system annotation. He doesn''t see the wonders above his head. At the moment, his attention is focused on the latest special expertise¡ª¡ª


    [feat promotion: extracting darkness - chant of the secondary moon]


    [chant of secondary Moon: under the moonlight, wherever you are, it is the home; effect: when you are under the moonlight or in a negative energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 50%; strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 10% bonus; gain characteristics: hazy moon.]


    [moon hazy: absorb negative energy and turn it into bright moon light to attack the opponent; front: the assailant needs to be under the moonlight or in a negative energy environment. When facing the target, moon hazy needs to be in the place of vision and perception; the same target cannot become a repeated target within 30 seconds; bright moon light ignores armor, force field shield, etc.; it causes 200% damage to positive energy.]


    Looking at the characteristics of [chant of the secondary moon. Moon haze], which is completely different from [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan], ye Qi makes a simple comparison - obviously, the basic attributes of the two options are basically the same, but in terms of characteristics, compared with the former, the latter is more silent, even with some assassination.


    In the moonlight, suddenly blood splashed. Ye Qi didn''t think of anything else except the assassin; And obviously, under the [chant of the secondary moon. Moon haze], the assassin will come and go without a trace - in the face of the attack of the legendary assassin, ye Qi can''t help narrowing his eyes. Now he has some expectations that the Vatican army will suddenly appear in front of him, the Vatican army bathed in the moonlight!


    However, it is obvious that it is impossible to bathe in the moonlight at noon, and the enemy he is facing at the moment is definitely not the army of the Holy See, but the roaring moon wolf king, one of the seven strongest in the world; Ye Qi clearly saw that three seconds later, the fire of the sun went out one after another. The wolf king of the roaring moon had completely walked on the lake bank without any necessary obstruction.


    Of course, some blackening is inevitable in the wolf king Xiaoyue; However, there was nothing else. Even the bone deep wound created by Yeqi before was completely healed at this time and covered with a layer of thick and long hair.


    Under the sun, the wolf king Xiaoyue walked slowly towards Ye Qi. His muscles were like wriggling steel, full of explosive and defensive power that could not be underestimated; Ye Qi believed very much that if it was an ordinary sword and cut on the other party, it would not be the roaring moon wolf king who was injured, but those who held the sword or the sword itself.


    At a distance of more than 30 yards, the roaring moon wolf king stopped and looked up and down at Ye Qi, as if the two sides had first met. After such a look lasted more than ten seconds, the roaring moon wolf king stretched out his claw, pointed to Ye Qi and said again: "now, you have become the enemy I must take seriously!"


    Ye Qi put his right hand on Yan magic knife and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor!"


    The next moment, both sides disappear in place at the same time.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1228

    Boom, boom, boom


    A fierce beast that shook the earth suddenly appeared there. Although it has the shape of a wolf, anyone who sees such a wolf will not think it is a wolf, but will think it is a monster. It is wrapped in black smoke. It has a huge body of hundreds of yards, and its head bent down in the air is a section higher than the 20 storey building. In the gap of black smoke, Each of its tusks is comparable to the height of adults, especially the top and bottom pair of the most sharp tusks, which are like the most sharp sword in the cold light.


    Of course, it was magnified more than ten times.


    Ah woo!


    The wolf''s roar resounded through the whole earth; However, at the next moment, there was a dragon singing in the sky, but it wanted to press it down.


    The huge dragon wings, spread their wings and soar, and the overwhelming dragon power, with endless pressure, fierce teeth downward; Twelve black circular scales stretch around in the attitude of growth rings, with colorful lights hidden. Among them, the spike of the pointer like a sundial extends from the back of the head, driving invisible fluctuations and disturbing the iron rules in the space.


    Ah woo!


    Under the dragon''s power, the giant wolf''s body gave a slight meal, and then issued a wolf roar in a more violent attitude. Then its body seemed to be equipped with a spring and jumped towards the sky.


    Boom!


    Two huge monsters beyond human imagination met in midair. They attacked each other with their most fierce offensive; The tearing of the giant wolf''s claws and teeth and the biting of his bloody mouth, just like the lone wolf on the grassland, began his most ferocious attack.


    The giant dragon''s body holds each other''s tearing and biting, just like a floating mountain, with the breath of complete destruction, holding each other tightly and rising rapidly from mid air; The two huge figures are getting smaller and smaller, even to the point that they can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    About a minute later¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Like a meteorite landing, two huge figures fell from the air; With the light of fire around, until it completely disintegrates on the earth, the fire is everywhere, and the surrounding dense forest is ignited in an instant; The number within the nearest range of the two figures is instantaneous gasification.


    Such a fall did not stop the two huge figures from fighting. They still attacked each other in their most sharp way, and did not take into account their own situation.


    Fight with your life completely and thoroughly!


    Such a battle lasted for three hours. When the sun was to the west, just like the sudden appearance before, two huge figures suddenly dispersed, leaving only the roaring moon wolf king waving sharp claws and ye Qi holding a knife alone.


    Poof!


    The blade of Yan magic knife once again crossed the chest of Xiaoyue wolf king. Similarly, the sharp claw of Xiaoyue wolf king also brought a touch of blood, and completely grabbed Ye Qi''s tattered windbreaker; Under the West slanting sun, there is a touch of red, but such red can not be compared with the bright red on Ye Qi.


    One by one, one by one, or as shallow as cutting the oil skin, or as deep as the bone injury, so it appeared on Ye Qi, especially ferocious and frightening; Every time ye Qi wields the Yan magic knife, the wound on his body will overflow with blood, and every time the blood overflows, the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand will score more quickly.


    Compared with Ye Qi, the same is true of the roaring moon wolf king. His body, which was originally covered by thick and long hair, is now completely like that fished out of blood. There are as many wounds on his body as ye Qi''s, no more and no less; After all, from the beginning, both of them are a knife for a claw, or a claw for a knife.


    As for the key position?


    When the roaring moon wolf king grabbed Ye Qi''s throat again, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife pointed directly at the same position without a trace of retreat; Then, when the wolf king''s claw was about to touch his body, his body immediately turned to one side, and the claw in his hand also grabbed Ye Qi''s shoulder and brought a blood flower.


    Feeling the pain from his shoulder, ye Qi bit his teeth. As soon as the Yan magic knife in his hand turned, he immediately raised his claw under the rib of the roaring moon wolf king. At the same time, there was an additional wound, about five inches long and blood flowing.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyue wolf king suddenly jumped back and opened a distance of about 15 yards. The strongest seven in the world looked at his scarred opponent in front of him. There was no admiration in his eyes, but with a trace of contempt, he said: "How long do you think you can last! No matter where you hear about the characteristics of my path, the ultimate winner will be me... Because I have a talent you don''t have!"


    Then, the low roar roared from the deep throat of the roaring moon wolf king. With this roar, the wound on his body healed rapidly, and even the fur grew out again. Feeling the change of his body, the roaring moon wolf king looked at his opponent with contempt. He wanted to appreciate the shocked appearance of his opponent.


    However, what shocked him next was not his opponent, but himself - at a speed of three points faster than him, the other party''s wounds were also recovering. The deep bone wounds became completely healed after a breath. Even the skin color was the same as the original intact skin, and there was no scar left.


    Ye Qi smiled at the wolf king and said: "Although talent is enviable, when you have pride, it will become worthless... After all, the greatest growth of human beings is learning - the first batch of wizards in those years have already proved that in front of human beings who are good at learning, talent just makes your starting point a little higher! As long as we pass through time, we can pursue it!"


    Xiaoyue wolf king squinted and said coldly, "it also needs enough time! Do you think you still have such time?"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think it''s more than enough! What do you say?"


    The roaring moon wolf king waved his claw hard. In the blaring sound, he said coldly: "the moment the moon rises, it is your death!"


    Ye Qiqing took the Yan magic knife in his hand, looked down at the blade that radiated a faint blue light in the sun, and slowly said, "can anyone explain clearly what will happen in the future? Even if it is only a few hours later... Maybe you will die at that time!"


    Woo!


    This time, the wolf king did not answer, but directly used the claw as the way to answer - the claw on the left waved with cold awn, and then more black fog gathered on the claw, which suddenly expanded dozens of times, like a giant claw towards Ye Qi.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic Dao came out again with multiple scabbards, and a dark blue blade awn was particularly dazzling in the western sun; it was like a complete crescent cutting the sun; of course, the crescent shaped blade awn cut not only the sun, but also the black claws in front of it.


    The black fog full of arrogance and killing is like a piece of tofu under the crescent shaped blade, which is divided into two, revealing the sharp claws belonging to the roaring moon wolf king; the fierce one with cold claws grasps the blade in his hand, the palm is slightly hard, and the blade is crushed.


    When the blade was broken and the wind was overflowing, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife cleaved and cut into each other''s claws, while the wolf king Xiaoyue didn''t dodge, but raised another wolf claw and grabbed Ye Qi''s chest; obviously, it was the game of losing both sides, but it was reminded by the old wizard. Although Ye Qi accepted such a game, he would never accept it Such unfair exchange.


    An arm and chest were pierced, and even a child could tell who was right.


    Looking at the twinkling of Ye Qi''s eyes in front of him, there was a mocking voice in the wolf''s mouth of Xiaoyue wolf king when he grew up: "what? Do you think one of my arms can''t compare with your chest? Then you can exchange your arms... Or do you think you should step back?"


    The purpose of Xiaoyue wolf king is self-evident. It is to force Yeqi to retreat, even at the cost of one arm - there is a rule well known to all beginners in the most basic principle of fighting people: what your opponent wants to achieve is what you want to stop.


    Yeqi is naturally clear about such rules; what''s more, there is a reminder from the old wizard.


    So Yeqi chuckled: "An old friend of mine told me, or to be more precise, reminded me, when fighting with you again, don''t step back, no matter what way you step back, don''t try; and I''m a very good listener... So I''m not going to step back... If you want to exchange an arm for my arm, I''d love to! "


    Then ye Qi''s left hand clenched his fist and rammed it towards the other claw of Xiaoyue wolf king. The wind was not like a fist at all, but like a rocket fired. Xiaoyue wolf king couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at Ye Qi rammed with a fist. He didn''t think that the other party really dared to fight with it in this way.


    Because of its reputation as the seven strongest in the world, there were countless "strong people" who wanted to become famous. Naturally, these people came prepared. They not only inquired about its combat methods, but also learned some things that they thought were "secrets". It is precisely because of this understanding that each of these "strong people" is full of confidence , I think I can win.


    However, the final result is that it has always maintained the reputation of the seven strongest people in the world; although some of them can exchange injuries for injuries, it is obvious that the injury has a very strict degree; once they enter disability and death, they will all retreat.


    Therefore, in the face of the previous battle of exchanging injuries with Yeqi, Xiaoyue wolf king was not surprised. On the contrary, he was disdainful at the bottom of his heart. He thought that Yeqi was completely the same as those "strong men", but at most a little stronger - why not prepare the most? Because there was a home with more than 100 bottles of special healing potions Guys, it''s more complete than Yeqi.


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue couldn''t help looking at the opponent in front of him again. Looking at the calm appearance of the other party as usual, he subconsciously thought of the performance of the other party during the previous battle - whether it was in its or human form before, or later changed into werewolf form. Every time the other party fought against it, he had his own plan and preparation, and none of them was reckless


    incorrect!


    The roaring moon wolf king instinctively felt that something was wrong, but it did not change its attack means again. The sharp claw grabbed Ye Qi''s fist - the pride of the roaring moon wolf king''s heart, which made him give up his cunning and paranoia in the early days. At that time, it fought more in the way of sneak attack and ambush; Only with the enhancement of strength, when the young wolf king Xiaoyue gained a certain reputation, it fought in a more direct way.


    Of course, the strength of the roaring moon wolf king at that time was not enough to support it to carry out every battle in the most direct way. It would change its own battle mode according to different opponents; However, with the increasing strength and reputation, the roaring moon wolf king gradually abandoned the original fighting mode; Especially when it is honored as the ''King'', it fights in a way more in line with this identity.


    As if to reward it for its bravery and smoothness, it has obtained the "road" it has been pursuing, and completed a leapfrog breakthrough at an astonishing speed. Finally, it has become one of the seven strongest in the world, so that there are only six comparable existence in the whole Lorant.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue is not surprised that he has made such a breakthrough. After all, his "road" is such a road to move forward bravely. As long as he "doesn''t retreat", there will be no obstacles, and he can soar up to the point of envy and jealousy of others; However, there are advantages and disadvantages. On the premise of "not retreating", once "retreating", it takes unimaginable energy to move forward again. Even if this "road" is completely blocked, there is no way to move forward.


    Therefore, even if he felt that there was no accumulation, the wolf king did not retreat, but responded with a more violent attack.


    Bang!


    Compared with the speed of Yan magic knife, the sharp claws of Xiaoyue wolf king collided with Ye Qi''s fist. In the dull sound, starting from the position where they stood, circular strong winds swept around, uprooted the surrounding trees, and then involved them into pieces of powder.


    Creak


    The sharp claw of the wolf king Xiaoyue severely clasped Ye Qi''s fist, as if it were a steel claw, constantly exerting force; The place where the fist and claw hit each other made a sound like a metal twist; Unexpectedly, ye Qi''s fist was much harder than he thought.


    Although before the attack, I felt that there was an invisible very special force field shield around the other party''s body, compared with the defense of the special force field shield on the body, the defense on the other party''s fist was undoubtedly more powerful and tenacious, as if it was shrouded in a layer of rock!


    "But it''s ridiculous if you think you can stop me!"


    Since he thought he had discovered the secret Ye Qi relied on, the roaring moon wolf king couldn''t help humming. Then the claw tightened again. The position of the claw tip cut the special protection like a knife, and went deep into Ye Qi''s flesh and blood - blessed with [stone skin skill], and blessed with [dragon scale (ancient dragon)], he still couldn''t resist the claw of the roaring moon wolf king, After a moment of stalemate, he was caught and entered.


    At the same time, the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s right hand also crossed the other claw of Xiaoyue wolf king with a slight astringency, crossed from his elbow and brought a pot of blood.


    Come on!


    Creak, creak


    As if there was no pain at all, the claws of the wolf king Xiaoyue tightened again. In the continuous sound of bone fragmentation, flesh and blood flew. The claws of the wolf king Xiaoyue completely clenched into a fist. Originally, they clenched Ye Qi''s palm. At this time, there were only those broken meat and bones dripping from the claws of the wolf king.


    Feel the pain of being crushed by the palm of his left hand. Ye Qi''s lips are bitten with blood, his frowns are tight, and his cheeks seem to be twisted; However, his right hand did not stop because of this; On the contrary, he danced the Yan magic knife into a piece with a faster and ferocious technique, and stirred the broken arm into pieces.


    Then, the two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they raised their right legs and kicked each other hard in the lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound of chest and abdomen concussion, both sides seemed to be hit by a fast-moving truck. They retreated quickly and jumped directly for more than 20 yards before falling from the air; After the wolf king Xiaoyue landed on his legs, he supported the ground with one hand and looked at Ye Qi opposite in a similar posture. He was stationed with a long knife. He couldn''t help but show a grimace: "how about the feeling that his palm was crushed? Does it hurt your heart?"


    Ye Qi endured the pain and forced out a smile similar to a smile. However, under the pain, such a smile seemed particularly ferocious. He said word by word: "what''s the feeling of cutting off the palm together with his arm?"


    PS second change~~


    Tomorrow Monday, go to work and school ~ brothers and sisters go to bed early ~ forced decadence first ~ ~ T.T~~


    Before going to bed, decadence asks for protection again~~~


    Thank brother Dai for the 5888 starting point coin reward, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, nxcx, sdicsn, Xuanyuan Yuhe and Wang Xiucai for the 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1229

    The roaring moon wolf king''s ferocious smile was still the same. It roared loudly, "I will let you understand the final difference between you and me!"


    With such a roar, the black fog began to condense at the broken arm of the roaring moon wolf king and began to wrap the wound at the broken arm; If you can see through the black fog, you can see that at the broken arm, layers of granulation began to appear, converging and splitting at a very fast speed; When all these granulations disappeared, the ground seam crushed by Ye Qi from elbow to wrist had reappeared.


    "You know what? That''s the difference between us. It''s you..."


    Bang!


    The proud declaration did not become the continuation of dignity. Ye Qi appeared in front of it. Yan magic knife wiped each other''s throat with a sharp edge; When the wolf king Xiaoyue raised another claw and also aimed at Ye Qi''s throat, a fist aimed at the wolf king''s face was a hard punch, and then the white flame enveloped the wolf king again - maybe Yan magic knife is more sharp, but it is far less hidden than the crushed hand, Especially when the hand is still crushed by the opponent.


    The head was hit high and the body tilted back involuntarily, but the words did not stop. With the burning of the white flame, it came out clearly: "plastic body? Good, you are a good opponent!"


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife was waved again and answered in a more practical way: "I think so too!"


    The fire of the sun flickered again, and the whole body of Xiaoyue wolf king was wrapped by the black fog. There was a "squeaking" sound in the interweaving of white and black, just like frying a steak; But the rolling black fog is obviously not beef, and the sun fire is not ordinary edible oil.


    Hum


    Boom!


    In the violent and incomparable sound, the black fog burst directly, and the fire of the sun followed, falling on the ground and burning rapidly; Until three seconds later, it disappears directly.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who stood upright again, looked at the disappearing sun fire and said with a sneer: "it''s really a vulnerable trick... Although it has praise, it''s still a small trick and can''t go on the table at all!"


    Ye Qi looked at each other with Yan magic knife in his hand and said with a smile: "little trick? Then why don''t you let it burn quietly on your body? When facing a little trick, shouldn''t you expose it with the most direct means? Or do you want to expose it in the face of such a little trick, but you have no power?"


    Ye Qi''s rhetorical question was just a verbal confrontation with the roaring moon wolf king; However, it is obvious that the words of wolf king Xiaoyue stimulated someone''s existence¡ª¡ª


    "Trick?! you mean little dog, do you know what a trick is?! or you can''t tell the difference between greatness and trick?! boy, lend me your body. I''ll burn it. I''ll burn it completely with the fire of the sun... Both body and soul will repent to me in the fire of the sun forever!"


    The voice of a strange wolf can be called a roar; And such a roar is enough to show the anger of the strange wolf.


    Surprised at the strange wolf atmosphere, however, Yeqi didn''t give up the plan of this battle. He said at a very fast speed: "I haven''t reached the end of the mountain... It''s still my home for the time being!"


    The strange wolf was still angry, but he chose to respect the opinions of his contractor: "well, now it''s your battle - beat it hard for me. I want to see it cry and kneel down in front of me... Then burn it to ashes with the fire of the sun!"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows: "what a bad taste... But I''ll try my best!"


    The conversation in the bottom of his heart was completed only in a moment. Ye Qi''s eyes never left his opponent, and the roaring moon wolf king seemed to prove something and said loudly: "your attack has very obvious rules - twice, the first hit, the second will trigger a flame; isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi was not surprised that the characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] were seen through. After all, it was too obvious. Even if he tried to hide it, it could only be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime; As long as a careful person observes carefully, it is not difficult to find; In particular, ye Qi would be surprised if he could not find the characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] after fighting for so long.


    Therefore, ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and replied carelessly, "yes, it''s such a characteristic... But would you like to dodge?"


    Immediately, the wolf king was speechless.


    Like the roaring moon wolf king, ye Qi also has his own observation and understanding of combat. He will also think about the combat methods and characteristics of his opponents; In the previous battle, ye Qi obviously found that the wolf king of Xiaoyue never retreats. Even when dodging a fatal attack, he must give a certain way to fight back, even if he exchanges injuries for injuries.


    Originally, you can completely retreat with a little movement, and then you can organize the next attack.


    When a normal person or normal creature retreats in the face of injury and the whole body, and can organize the next attack without affecting the overall situation, as long as there are no brain problems, he absolutely knows how to choose; Yeqi is the same, but because of the old wizard''s reminder, he can''t do this in the face of the roaring moon wolf king - when the overall situation is affected, even if it doesn''t affect the next attack, he can''t retreat all over, and can only exchange injury for injury.


    However, as the initiator occupying the initiative, it is very doubtful when it is the same.


    In such a long attack, ye Qi is basically sure that although the roaring moon wolf king has such a special road in front of him, it is "impossible to dodge", but similarly, the other party is also "unable to dodge" in this restriction!


    The roaring moon wolf king quickly ended his silence. He said in a state of Indifference: "yes, I can''t dodge. Similarly, you can''t dodge - we can''t dodge now. Do you think you can surpass me in terms of physical strength and recovery?"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders again and said, "what do you think?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue smiled grimly: "I think you will die!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "well, let''s continue!"


    Just as ye Qi''s voice fell, the wolf king Xiaoyue had rushed to Ye Qi''s face, and the claw that had completely grown grabbed Ye Qi''s chest, and the other claw grabbed Ye Qi''s lower abdomen - regardless of strength or speed, at the moment, the wolf king Xiaoyue had not retained it for a long time, and it thought it must make every effort to deal with such an opponent; After all, although the other party is not strong enough, it really has too much ''power'' to measure.


    It''s like now, obviously there is an absolute gap with it in terms of speed, but it can always be a little faster than it when shooting, and take advantage of this to move back to the disadvantage of speed, so that it can make several attacks with absolute certainty and return in vain; Once again, he fell into the situation of exchanging injury for injury - a special blood specialty [familiar with time]. At this moment, he played his ability to surprise Yeqi.


    Ye Qi was sure that if he had not been familiar with time, even after the "special training" of the monster, he would not be able to bear the speed of the roaring moon wolf king at the moment; It may not be defeated at the moment, but the injury on the body is definitely much more serious than now, and such injury will undoubtedly become a chip in the balance of final victory.


    After all, the energy of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] is limited, not unlimited.


    [residual energy: 345.1]


    This is the remaining energy of the [wizard''s crown. Sun] at the moment. Even if Yeqi is very careful to reuse it, its energy consumption far exceeds Yeqi''s estimation - after releasing the [sun golden flame], the remaining energy of the [wizard''s crown. Sun] is still about 500; Thanks to the contribution of those two monsters, although the shadow creatures can''t absorb it, the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] is always welcome. It''s not only that the wolf uses the 100 points of energy consumed by the [sun''s golden flame] to supplement it, but also makes the remaining energy of the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] reach an unprecedented height of about 600.


    [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] the energy absorbed from the two monsters is almost the same as that absorbed by Yeqi before; It is precisely because [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] has such sufficient energy that Yeqi has enough confidence in this battle.


    From now on, such confidence will not waver, but we must use [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] more carefully - [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] only needs 1 point of energy to treat minor injuries, 3 points of ability to treat moderate injuries, and 10 points of energy to treat severe injuries; If you add the regeneration of residual limbs, you need to pay an additional 5 points of energy.


    If it was before, ye Qi can''t guarantee it, but after continuous fighting and treatment before, ye Qi can be sure that in the face of the same injuries ranging from more than moderate injuries to less than severe injuries, as long as the treatment is timely, the treatment of two moderate injuries is much more cost-effective than that of one severe injury; Of course, if you really have deep visible bone and limb disabilities, the treatment of severe injuries will be inevitable.


    Therefore, although the next battle is similar to the previous one, ye Qi''s injuries are treated quickly - if he fights with his injuries, minor injuries may also become serious injuries. After a vague understanding of the division of injuries in [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], ye Qi will not make such mistakes again.


    Therefore, there was a very strange scene in the battle between the two sides - long knives and sharp claws cut and fly, and blood is constantly thrown. One side is scarred, while the other side is instantly cured; If you don''t look at the images of both sides and just rely on oral words, all demon hunters will definitely think that the latter is the dark creature. After all, isn''t the dark creature famous for its strong resilience?


    If they know that the latter is the demon hunter, they will be absolutely stunned and don''t know what to do!


    Xiaoyue wolf king looked at the other party''s injury caused by his own attack and quickly replied. It not only looked more dignified - although it would not affect its determination to fight, but such recovery really made it feel helpless!


    We must have a stronger offensive!


    The wolf king Xiaoyue thought like this and did it at the same time - it was like a replica of the previous scene. When the wolf king Xiaoyue waved his claw without flashing, and the other claw grabbed Ye Qi''s chest, ye Qi''s left hand became a fist again.


    However, the slight difference is that when the claw of the wolf king of the roaring moon grabbed Ye Qi''s fist, it did not crush it at the first time. Similarly, the other claw also took a perfect arc to avoid the attack of Ye Qi''s right hand Yan magic knife - it may be more appropriate to grasp Ye Qi''s right hand holding the knife, but it has a strange texture in the eyes of the wolf king of the roaring moon, At first glance, it is the glove of a sacred vessel, but it gives up such a simpler and direct approach.


    It can''t guarantee what kind of damage or consequences the holy glove will cause to it - when facing Yeqi, the wolf king had been afraid to act rashly; We would rather use more complicated but safer means to achieve our goals.


    Hoo!


    A clear and audible breath appeared in front of Ye Qi. In fact, ye Qi felt bad when he felt that the other party''s claws did not have the strength he imagined. Now the breath is just a more direct proof that the other party used the means of sound wave attack to instantly float from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart.


    The reason why the wolf king Xiaoyue has the prefix "Xiaoyue" is that apart from the wolf people''s worship of the wolf king and taking the moon, which the wolf people believe in most, it is more due to the wolf king''s ability similar to sound waves; If attacked by the roar of concentrated strength, it is definitely a fatal injury.


    Yeqi can''t guarantee that his internal organs can be tough enough to ignore such sound wave damage.


    Therefore, at the next moment, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife turned and cut at the other party''s throat, and selectively ignored the other claw''s attack on him, which was also the throat position; As for clasping his left hand like a claw of an iron hoop?


    At this time, if you still worry about this, you will definitely fall into the calculation of the wolf king - in fact, the wolf king Xiaoyue is very happy to cut back Ye Qi''s knife directly into his claw holding Ye Qi''s fist, because in that way, he will have a better chance to complete his blow; After all, Yeqi has another free claw when he opposes one of his claws with both hands!


    Moreover, its strongest attack is definitely not its claws, but its upcoming roar; In order to make this roar smoothly, when it faced Ye Qi''s knife to his throat, it directly retracted the virtual move of grasping the other party''s throat, and stood up with its arms to resist Ye Qi''s knife in a completely defensive posture.


    One arm, in exchange for each other''s serious injury, or even death, is so cost-effective!


    Of course, if the other party dodges, it is also quite appropriate, because it means that it will give the other party more and more deadly attacks with a more powerful posture!


    Ye Qi, who wielded a knife, could clearly see the slightly inflated figure of the wolf king Xiaoyue because he inhaled. He knew very well that the next moment was when the other party roared; If you can, ye Qi really wants to dodge with [shadow shuttle]. However, considering the unknown consequences, he gives up such a plan - the roaring moon wolf king at the moment is enough for him to deal with. If he is stronger, the only chance of winning will disappear.


    [increase resistance], [Mage Armor], [stone skin technique]


    A series of defense related spells were directly blessed to himself. Ye Qi even blessed [Xiong Zhijian Ren], a spell related to physique and only indirectly related to defense; Of course, the [driven by samigina] that Yeqi has been carrying with him also exudes a faint brilliance at this time.


    [illusory vitality] this holy weapon feature that can remove damage and give users extra life is blessed to Ye Qi in an instant; Of course, there is also a shadow knight who was immediately spawned and rolled in Yeqi''s shadow [shadow Guard], which can help users resist a fatal blow. At this time, Yeqi will not let go, even if it needs to sacrifice a shadow knight.


    Of course, passive defense is definitely not ye Qi''s character. Except for the Yan magic knife in his hand, he poured all his strength into his body and got up more and more quickly; Under the body of the howling moon wolf king, a trace of strange and hidden energy is gathering in the shadow - the shadow sword of ten shadow knights is ready to go.


    "Roar!!"


    When the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand cuts across the arm of wolf king Xiaoyue, the roar with ripples rushes towards Ye Qi. As soon as they touch, the [Mage Armor] and [stone skin skill] collapse directly. The [increase resistance] magic, which is not a direct defense, is also eliminated at the next moment.


    Ye Qi was stiff in the sound wave, and a layer of white light like a bone shrouded him - [illusory vitality] was stimulated at the moment when the defensive spells were defeated. Obviously, compared with those issued, the [illusory vitality] has greater defense or vitality, a way of complete consumption, Reducing the damage of those sound waves to Yeqi''s body.


    "Roar!!"


    And just as the ripples of sound were about to disappear, the wolf king roared again in his mouth; The white light of [illusory vitality] broke in an instant. In the fierce smile of the roaring moon wolf king, more and more powerful sound waves rushed to Ye Qi.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1230

    "Roar!"


    The laughing wolf king roared again. Immediately, the sound wave was like the ripples of the lake, stacked one after another, and it was as rough as the waves. It gathered the sound wave just issued before and the first residual sound wave, flooded Ye Qi with a more crazy situation and vowed to devour Ye Qi.


    Xiaoyue wolf king issued his own declaration like a winner: "your death is inevitable!"


    It doesn''t think Yeqi can survive such an attack, just like those strong people who died in such an attack, they will be shattered by the power of the sound wave, and even the bone residue can''t be left; Before, the other party''s defense means were exhausted, and the roaring moon wolf king could see clearly. In order to prevent possible accidents, the roaring moon wolf king loosened his claw holding the other party''s fist and began to accumulate strength. The black fog immediately began to diffuse on the claw.


    After the sound wave, even if the other party doesn''t die, he is bound to die under his power. Even if the other party''s speed is very strange, he can always be a little faster, but when his power is not as strong as it and he can''t dodge, death is the other party''s final destination; What''s more, the other party had to be attacked by the sound wave before.


    The wolf king has absolute confidence in his own sound wave attack; Therefore, when he saw that his sound wave attack was ineffective, the wolf king''s mood can be imagined - the huge sound wave was obscured by the sudden black, which could not be illuminated by the natural light. After those sound waves entered the black range, although there were waves of ripples, with the expansion of the black, These sound waves were swallowed up, as if they had disappeared from this plane.


    When the black was about to disappear, a shining blade came out with a straight line, and the dark blue blade pointed directly at the head of Xiaoyue wolf king!


    "Roar!"


    Facing an unexpected blow, the wolf king roared again with the power of sound waves; However, it is obvious that this roar is much weaker than the previous three roars; But it was this much weaker sound wave that still made Yeqi''s body involuntary, and the knife posture slowed slightly.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the wolf king Xiaoyue waved his long-standing claws. Suddenly, a huge black claw shadow covered the sky above Ye Qi''s head, and the strong wind blew the surrounding sand and stones. Even under the pressure, fine cracks appeared on the earth!


    However, ye Qi''s attack should be faster. It''s not the Yan magic knife in his hand, but the long swords in the shadow - the long swords in the hands of ten shadow Knights turn into dark shadows, stabbed out from the shadow of the roaring moon wolf king, without the slightest wind and fluctuation, as if they should have existed.


    Shadow creatures are naturally the best assassins; The shadow knight is one of the best - although it has the title of "Knight", the title is more used to confuse the owners of shadow creatures and others.


    Before the huge black claw fell, ten shadow long swords first penetrated the body of the wolf king Xiaoyue. However, ye Qi on the opposite side can clearly see that at the moment when the ten shadow long swords appeared, the wolf king had an obvious evasive action, and it is obvious that the hidden shadow long sword was still found by the other party; However, even if it is found that the other party has no more room to dodge after continuously sending out such a powerful attack and immediately sending out a powerful attack, but has just avoided the vital points of the body.


    Of course, according to the wolf king''s choice, even if it has spare power to dodge, it will still choose this way. After all, its road has long determined the way it can''t dodge.


    Boom!


    When ten shadow swords pierced the body of the wolf king Xiaoyue, the huge black wolf claws in the sky also fell down. Ye Qi, who picked up the huge knife and took up a blade, flew back like a broken kite. The distance of hundreds of yards flashed past. He didn''t fall from the air until he broke more than a dozen big trees in the arms of two people.


    Ye Qi felt the broken internal organs and broken muscles and bones in his body, and quickly started the treatment of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun]. He treated severe injuries three times in a row, so that he could stand on his feet; However, it was obvious that he still had an indisputable sense of weakness. He didn''t completely return to normal until Yeqi used it twice in a row to treat moderate injuries.


    [residual energy: 309.1]


    [shadow minion: 1042]


    Glancing at the remaining energy of the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] and the number of shadow minions - before facing the sound wave attack of the roaring moon wolf king, after the other party''s sound wave contacted the [shadow Guard], ye Qi understood that the defense built by a shadow knight was simply difficult to resist, so he began to give birth to shadow Knights continuously, After three in a row, he dodged the sound wave attack.


    In other words, in order to resist the sound wave attack of the wolf king, Yeqi not only blessed various defense spells and [illusory vitality of the drive of samigina], but also sacrificed four shadow knights in a row to complete this move; If the four shadow knights are converted into shadow minions, it is 120 shadow minions, which is equivalent to more than half of Yeqi''s initial possession.


    And obviously, the consumption of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] also needs to be included.


    In short, ye Qi frowned at this defense - he was very worried that the wolf king would deal with him by the same means next time, in that case, he would not last long; After all, after a week''s cooling of the special effect [illusory vitality] of the holy weapon [driven by samigina], without a solid fortress, Yeqi can only build [shadow Guard] by relying on the shadow knight.


    More than 1000 shadow minions can transform more than 30 shadow knights at most. Obviously, it won''t last long; The residual energy of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] can''t last long.


    However, when Yeqi quickly approaches the queen of the howling moon wolf, the other party''s state doesn''t look very good. At least the slightly heavy breathing won''t deceive people; Facing the roaring moon wolf king in this state, ye Qi was obviously relieved; If the other party is still as lively as at the beginning, he will have to consider the proposal of "replacement" of the strange wolf.


    Looking at Ye Qi who came out unharmed, the two claws of the wolf king Xiaoyue immediately lifted up. However, this time, the wolf king Xiaoyue didn''t attack immediately, but asked in a slightly cautious tone: "was that the shadow guard just now? Did you really become the master of the shadow?"


    Ye Qi replied with a smile: "shadow guard? I seem to hear the people on the other side of the bridge call it that way; however, I''m far from the Shadow Lord... Of course, even if I answer, I won''t let you delay time; from your current state, your body needs time to recover, and I don''t want to give you this time!"


    The blade light flashed and gave up the blade skill derived from [sword wind]. Ye Qi wielded Yan magic Dao with the most direct close combat - perhaps the blade skill derived from [sword wind] is very convenient, but in terms of attack power, it is still far inferior to Yan magic Dao as a sacred weapon; At least, in the face of the blade wind, the wolf king Xiaoyue has always maintained a disdainful attitude, but in the face of the blade of Yan magic knife, it must avoid the key.


    The said wolf king Xiaoyue did not change his color at all. He grabbed Ye Qi''s chest with one claw and said with a sneer: "delaying time? It''s ridiculous - don''t you know that my strongest place is physical strength?"


    Without dodging, ye Qi cut directly into each other''s claws with the blade. It seemed as if he heard some joke and said, "really? What''s the matter with your slightly heavy breathing at the moment? If you ask, I don''t mind. Let''s take a break and continue!"


    The wolf king roared coldly, "please? You''re humiliating me!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer, but there was an expression on his face that you guessed right; Such an expression undoubtedly made the wolf king more angry. It roared again and again. The two claws brought up layers of illusions in such a rapid movement, which made a piece of claws appear in front of Ye Qi.


    Facing such a sharp claw that seemed to cover his whole body, ye Qi did not panic at all, and even breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart - at the moment, the attack of Xiaoyue wolf king seemed fierce, but it was less powerful than the previous directness. Obviously, just as he thought, The wolf king''s previous continuous sound wave attack and powerful claw consumed considerable physical strength and had to cover up with such attack.


    Of course, even so, ye Qi did not dare to underestimate each other; After all, physical exertion doesn''t mean he can''t use the strongest attack - fortunately, the other party wants to make a roar with sound wave attack, and the sound of breathing is very obvious, so that he can be on guard.


    Therefore, when attacking and defending, ye Qi always pays attention to the movements of the other party and is alert to the special sound that may be hidden under the breaking sound of Yan magic knife and the other party''s claws; At the same time, a trace of cold air suddenly appeared in the surrounding air, quickly forming an ice crystal blade like field, covering the figures of Ye Qi and the wolf king at the same time.


    PA, PA, PA


    The blades formed by those ice crystals hit the queen of the howling moon wolf, as if glass had hit the rock, which was shattered by the anti earthquake; The wolf king screamed coldly, "do you think it''s effective if you play a little trick?"


    However, such words had just finished, and the white sun fire ran up again on the wolf king Xiaoyue who was cut by Yan magic knife, which made it hum involuntarily.


    Ye Qi said, "from now on, I think the effect is good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Qi heard a hissing breath. He was about to cover his whole body with defense spells again. At the same time, the dark blue light on the Yan magic knife in his hand flickered - passive defense is definitely not ye Qi''s favorite choice.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar with sound waves appeared again; However, it is obvious that this time is not all directed at Ye Qi, but completely spread in all directions; Let those flying ice crystals roll back one after another, and the fire of the sun is dispersed again. At the moment, the black fog is like armor, wrapping the whole body of the roaring moon wolf king, and the claws seem to be much sharper.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic Dao and the other party''s double claws hit each other. Suddenly, the sound of metal attack rang. At the same time, a suction force was uploaded from the sharp claw, which sucked Yan magic Dao to the top, and then a huge force was uploaded from the other party''s claws, which made Ye Qi short and almost fell to his knees.


    Pop!


    Ye Qi changed to holding a knife with both hands at the next moment. However, this did not change the situation at the moment, but maintained it slightly - for power, the wolf king Xiaoyue has an absolute advantage, and at the moment, the wolf king is undoubtedly using his own advantage to gain advantage, even victory.


    Xiaoyue wolf king looked at Ye Qi, who was pressed down by his two claws, and asked again, "in front of the real power, what kind of tricks can only be destroyed!"


    Ye Qi clenched his teeth and struggled with the roaring moon wolf king. Word by word, he jumped out of the gap between his teeth: "your strongest strength is not your strength, but your physique! With the road you choose and the way of sound wave attack, you will go all the way... However, I am very lucky to think that your strongest physique!"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi''s painful appearance under his own power, which was definitely not pretended. After that, he immediately looked at Ye Qi contemptuously and said with a smile: "Even if my strongest strength is not strength, so what? Do you still have a chance to turn over now? Of course, if you use the shadow to escape, I can''t help you. After all, the greatest convenience of the shadow is such escape... However, if you want to rely on them to attack, I advise you to die!"


    Ye Qi asked, "is it because of this'' armor ''?"


    The roaring moon wolf king directly replied, "yes, it''s this'' armor ''- the'' road ''I chose. It''s one of the gifts given to me; its defense is the best match with my physique... Although it doesn''t last very long, I think it''s enough to deal with you!"


    Facing such a "Frank" wolf king, ye Qi raised his eyebrows and said strangely, "thank you for your honesty... Because it makes me have a stronger determination!"


    [mountain. Landslide]


    Power choice!


    [strength + 5, physical recovery increased by 280%]


    It was nearly 30 points when it gained increased strength in the sun. Now, it increased by 5 points again, and immediately reached the height of 35. It can be compared with those legendary strong people who are good at strength in the extraordinary world. As Xiaoyue wolf king said, it is not good at strength, even its speed is stronger than strength, and what it is best at is physique The force composition is very similar to Yeqi''s.


    However, in terms of explosive power, Yeqi is undoubtedly better!


    Ye Qi felt the power emerging from all over his body. The power that had made him unable to move all over his body quickly disappeared; of course, it was not really disappeared, but was offset by the power gushing from his body; at the next moment, ye Qi slowly, but unswervingly straightened his waist, and the claws that overwhelmed him were pressed by him at this time On me.


    Looking at the roaring moon wolf king who still looked very surprised in the package of armor formed by the black fog, ye Qi said while pressing hard: "Just as you will get some special abilities on the road you choose, I also have some very special abilities that can''t last for a long time - thank you for explaining everything so that I can use these abilities to deal with you without burden!"


    Squeak


    Suddenly, the strength increased several times, which made the helmet formed by the black fog all over the Xiaoyue wolf king ring again and again, especially where the claws were wrapped, it made a toothy moan, as if it would break at any time; in the face of such a situation, the Xiaoyue wolf king''s face changed one after another, and it said fiercely, "cunning guy!"


    Then, the rapid breathing sound appeared again; however, it was obvious that compared with the previous attack, the wolf king made it entirely to get away; after all, no one knew better than it. Under the unreasonable power of the other party at the moment, it could not last long.


    Hide. At this moment, the advantage created by [mountain. Landslide] will be lost, and the other party will become more and more powerful.


    If you don''t hide, you need to face the sonic attack of the roaring moon wolf king in the next moment.


    If ye Qi can completely defeat the other party with strength before the other party roars, he doesn''t have to hesitate; however, it''s obviously not a simple thing; unless he uses attribute points and wants to obtain such absolute power, one attribute point is obviously not enough, at least two are needed.


    Ye Qi only hesitated for a moment and had another choice - a huge palm suddenly appeared behind the roaring moon wolf king, grabbed the other party in his palm, and then pressed it hard on the ground.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the body of the roaring moon wolf king sank directly and deeply into the ground; then a continuous vibration came from his feet, within a radius of 50 yards, as if it were an earthquake; and the [bigby flying palm] was torn to pieces in such vibration.


    The roaring moon wolf king turned into a dark shadow and rose into the sky; However, just jumped out of the horizon, and another huge palm pressed it hard to the ground.


    PS second change ~ ~ is also timing~~


    Decadence is a bit of a problem, and the second is more regular ~ ~ ask for protection again~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx200 starting point coin reward; Sdicsn, Wang Xiucai, laughing hero 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1231

    Boom!


    Compared with the previous muffled sound, the movement this time was several times larger, and the body of the wolf king Xiaoyue was pressed deeper into the earth; After that, the same vibration came. The wolf king of the roaring moon broke through the earth again, and the [bigby flying palm] came under Ye Qi''s control.


    "Despicable fellow! I want..."


    Before the roaring moon wolf king''s cry was over, he was covered by the huge palm and hit the earth again - [bigbee flying palm: summon a huge palm to help fight; effect: similar to the body protecting palm, it can chase, capture and crush the enemy without speed limit, and the power test caster + 14 (you need to go through three judgments, the first time you get + 14 on strength verification, the second time you get + 8; the third time you get + 4; you can escape if you pass all three verifications; if you fail once, you will receive capture effect; if you fail twice, you will receive inferior rolling damage, which is 60% of the caster''s strength; if you fail three times, you will receive rolling damage, which is 150% of the caster''s strength Damage; after being captured, the second-class strength assessment is conducted again within 30 seconds, which is also three times; the first two second-class strength tests obtain + 8 + 4 respectively, and the third time is + 2; if you pass once, you will escape; if you fail twice, you will be captured again, and the capture time will be extended to 90 seconds; if you fail three times, you will receive second-class rolling damage; strength test = the verified person''s strength + speed 2;) ; not valid for three times the size of the caster; duration: level per minute.]


    Obviously, on the premise of proper body shape and great strength advantage, [bigby flying palm] plays a considerable role - at the moment, Yeqi''s strength is nearly 35 with the blessing of [mountain. Landslide]. After obtaining the first verification bonus of + 14, it is infinitely close to the verification value of 49.


    Obviously, the power + half speed of the roaring moon wolf king did not exceed this height - according to Ye Qi''s estimation, the power of the roaring moon wolf king, which is much stronger than his normal state, should be about 30, and compared with the blessing of [rotten bag technique] If the speed is slightly faster, it should be about 35-36. As for the most powerful physique, it must reach 37-38 or higher; however, it is very lucky that [bigby flying palm] does not need to be included in the calculation.


    The power of 30 is half of the speed of 36. Even if the maximum value is selected, the final value is only 48. Although Yeqi''s power test value is only infinitely close to 49, if it is more accurate, it is about 48.7 (praise of the secondary sun, a 10% bonus, which is not displayed after the decimal point, but does exist) Obviously, anyone who is proficient in mathematics will understand which of 48.7 and 48 is bigger.


    However, obviously, this kind of [bigby flying palm] that can only achieve the first verification effect has no real power, only the so-called capture effect - although it can''t make the roaring moon wolf king directly suffer rolling damage and secondary rolling damage, it feels the sound of roaring again and again and shatters the [bigby flying palm] with the power of sound waves Yeqi still felt that the balance of victory was leaning towards him.


    The duration of [mountain. Landslide] is half of Ye Qi''s character level, and ye Qi''s character level is 22 at the moment, that is, the duration of [mountain. Landslide] is as long as 11 minutes; according to the speed of [bigby flying palm] less than once in 10 seconds, the wolf king needs to roar 66 times.


    Even the howling moon wolf king, who is good at physique, will definitely fall into exhaustion after such continuous roaring, not to mention that the previous opponent has consumed most of his physical strength.


    In the fight with the wolf king, ye Qi saw the dawn of victory for the first time!


    Feeling the vibration from the soles of his feet, ye Qi raised his hand and immediately a huge palm came to the roaring moon wolf king like a shadow; however, it is obvious that the roaring moon wolf king is prepared for this time, and it is a roar with sound waves that will [bigby flying palm] It was torn to pieces; however, another huge palm appeared behind it and still pressed it into the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The place where ye Qi stood was like digging a cave. The continuous roar sounded madly, and ye Qi''s breathing began to become urgent with the passage of time - the continuous use of magic [bigbee flying palm] was certainly a consumption for ye Qi, but when he stood still [solid] The physical recovery speed + 100% of the ability is immediately brought into play. Although it can not completely make up for the consumption of the spell [bigbee flying palm], it is also enough to make up for most of it.


    However, when the wolf king Xiaoyue changed his strategy and roared with sound waves in the air, ye Qi had to perform the magic of "bigby flying palm" twice in a short time in order to avoid the consumption of the wolf king; and the consumption that doubled beyond his income soon dragged Ye Qi into the mire.


    Similarly, the roaring moon wolf king is also facing the same problem; even, in a way, the consumption of the roaring moon wolf king is much greater than ye Qi; after all, the roaring with sound waves is one of the most signs of the roaring moon wolf king, and its cost can far exceed Ye Qi''s level 7 spells.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    However, the situation has not changed. The two sides once again fell into a stalemate and began another kind of hard struggle; Although there was no blood flying before, it became more and more tragic.


    When ye Qi was about to enter the panting state, the strange wolf came out from the bottom of his heart and said to Ye Qi in a reminding tone: "boy, the sun will set soon... Aren''t you ready to ''change people''? You know, once the dog enters the night, that state can''t be compared now!"


    Ye Qi took a deep breath, adjusted his body and thoughts, and said, "I think I should stick to it instead of giving up halfway... Otherwise, what I did at the beginning has no meaning - although my initial intention was to be shot by you, as a real card, it will obviously not become useless because of the passage of time!"


    Facing this statement, the strange wolf was obviously very happy. He nodded again and again and said, "although your self-esteem will make you get into more trouble, I agree with what you said later... The little bat has definitely left Hailin district and should be near langdingbao now!"


    The strange wolf in a good mood sent Ye Qi an extra message.


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "what is it doing in randingburg?"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "this is not something I can know. After all, even God has many things I can''t know. It seems that now, it''s hard for me to understand when your self-esteem has become so strong... Did you fight with this dog for too long and become stupid?"


    Yeqi denied: "Of course not. I''m just sharpening myself, and it''s not just the so-called self-esteem, but also a plan - under the ''protection'' of your powerful existence, I fight with an opponent two levels higher than myself, which is enough to make everyone envy... You know, such an opportunity is too rare, even with your so-called ''test'' ¡¯The same is true! "


    "Although it has real pain, if it''s true, it''s not as good as now, not to mention..." Ye Qi said, and then continued with a slight sigh: "Accidents always happen around me. One day, when you don''t exist around me, and I face a similar situation at the moment, I don''t want to be like a helpless child, at a loss and don''t know what to do!"


    The strange wolf muttered in a low voice immediately: "the supporter of crisis theory, the representative of groundless worry!"


    Although the words say so, there is no doubt that the strange wolf accepts this statement; after all, the strange wolf is very clear that its contractor is strong and safe when it fights with the old opponent; you know, at that time, it can no longer distract itself from helping its contractor and can only rely on Yeqi himself; therefore, The stronger Ye Qi is, the better it will be for the strange wolf.


    In the past, apart from dealing with the inanimate king, the purpose of the test in its "country" is to fundamentally improve Ye Qi''s strength. However, it is obvious that even in its "country", it takes a long time to accumulate.


    In this regard, the strange wolf misses his power in his heyday. In his heyday, in the face of Ye Qi at the moment, he may not be able to double Ye Qi''s strength in his "country", but the effect is definitely countless times stronger than that at the moment.


    Damn it!


    At the thought of the guy who caused his despondency at the moment, the strange wolf couldn''t help swearing at the bottom of his heart; of course, ye Qi wouldn''t know such swearing. Otherwise, the strange wolf was very sure that his bad tempered contractor would quietly ridicule it.


    Such things can be experienced once or twice. The strange wolf doesn''t need to repeat more; of course, the curse from the bottom of his heart doesn''t make the strange wolf forget his own things. It says again: "Your wizard tower has crossed the edge of Hailin district. Compared with those running dogs of the Holy See, it''s a little ahead of here... However, it''s obviously unrealistic to rely on the wizard tower to deal with this dog; after all, the time is too far!"


    As he spoke, the strange wolf gave his own advice: "if it is used to deal with those running dogs of the Holy See, it is just right; do you need me to help you clear up the future trouble in advance?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said: "I don''t need to... If the wizard tower, I think there is a more suitable occasion to appear on Lorant than at this time... You know, the papal lackeys belonging to the bridge on the other side, their goal is where I stand; if they can kill them easily, I don''t think it''s a wise choice to expose our strength too much; you say And? "


    The strange wolf groaned and said indifferently, "that''s your wizard tower. I don''t have a voice. It''s just a suggestion; however, every time you choose to hide too much strength and show a more and more..." organized the language, and the strange wolf said a word that he thought was appropriate "Well, ''mediocre appearance'', do you know that such a practice will make people feel that you are good to ''bully''?"


    In this regard, ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and replied without any concern: "I don''t think this is'' mediocrity '', just an expression of'' implication ''. Under such implication, I can be less vigilant by others and get more available space in case of conflict... Which do you think is what you want in the face of an enemy who only uses three points of energy to deal with you and an enemy who uses all his energy to deal with you £¡¡±


    After thinking about it, the strange wolf immediately made a choice with silence; a moment later, the former demon God said strangely: "This approach is very similar to a guy I know. You shouldn''t be its descendant? However, that guy''s words are obviously more cunning than you, and he won''t do anything directly against the enemy at all. Even if his strength exceeds his opponent countless times, he will only use intrigues to lure others to fight, or simply let those who exist fight in the nest!"


    Ye Qi shook his head disapprovingly: "My ''implicit'' should have nothing to do with the existence you said; I just chose ''implicit'' and will not practice ''insidious''; of course, I will not give up'' wisdom ''; please remember that it is'' real wisdom'' rather than what is called cunning - I will always maintain my friendliness in the face of innocent people or existence On the contrary, I will show no mercy! "


    The strange wolf listened to Yeqi''s explanation and whispered at once: "what a complicated guy - you really should choose to be a wizard. Most of the time, they are no different from you; except that you prefer to use your knife and they use magic!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "you have said this more than once!"


    The strange wolf turned his mouth and said, "this repetition proves my correctness!"


    Yeqi obviously doesn''t want to entangle around such a problem. He knows it''s like a bottomless problem. Therefore, the wise Yeqi won''t refute it again, but said to the strange Wolf: "those people of the Holy See belonging to the bridge on the other side, please help me keep an eye on them. I need to get their whereabouts before they reach my safety range!"


    The strange wolf promised: "it''s easy... After one or two disappear at night, they will appear around; however, judging from their timid forward speed, they are likely to delay unnecessarily; after all, many of the dog''s subordinates are around!"


    Ye Qi said with habitual vigilance: "at most, they can be used as a warning line. I believe the Vatican personnel of the bridge on the other side... Well, the legendary strong man sent by the organization called St. DEGO must have his own amazing place; and it is just very suitable for concealment and sneak attack!"


    The strange wolf rarely agreed with his contractor: "that''s their habitual practice... Although it has been covered up by the so-called ''sanctity'' at the moment!"


    After the distracted dialogue, ye Qi continued to control the situation in the field with [bigbee flying palm], looked at the sunset, and calculated the end time of [mountain. Landslide]. Ye Qi hoped to consume more of his opponent''s physical strength before sunset to affect his play after sunset


    However, at any time, anything will not develop according to personal wishes; otherwise, the word "unprepared" will not appear.


    Just after Yeqi finished the attack of bigby''s flying palm again, the last ray of sunlight in the sky disappeared and replaced by a bright moonlight - in fact, when the sun set about a few minutes ago, the moon showed a faint outline, but the only afterglow of the sun made it unable to emit its due brilliance.


    At this time, when the sun completely disappeared, the moon finally shed bright moonlight.


    At the same time, there are also changes in Ye Qi''s body that ye Qi can clearly perceive - if the increase of [praise of the secondary sun] is as warm as a hot spring, and people can''t help but close their eyes at the same time of satisfaction, then [chant of the secondary moon] is like drinking a glass of iced beer, which inspires people when they sigh with satisfaction.


    Such a gap is not obvious. If it was not for the increase of [praise of the secondary sun], ye Qi may not be able to perceive it; however, due to the existence of [praise of the secondary sun], everything is so obvious after the opposite comparison.


    Of course, compared with Yeqi''s feeling that only he can understand, the roaring moon wolf king has a real feeling - it''s by the magic [bigby flying palm] The huge palm of his hand could no longer bind the wolf king''s body. His feet stood on the earth again and looked at the holes one after another. The expression on his face changed rapidly. Finally, an expression called "angry and decadent" appeared on his face.


    The black fog that had dispersed before appeared again at this time. It did not turn into a giant wolf or wolf claw, or wolf claw, but circled around the wolf king like a whirlwind. At the same time, the bright moonlight seemed to be attracted, turned into a full moon and sprinkled in the air.


    The injury and physical strength of Xiaoyue wolf king recovered at an incomparably fast speed.


    At the same time, become more powerful.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1232

    Different from the change of ordinary dark creatures under the moon night, that change is only a certain increase, which will only make 1 become 1.1. When it is 2, it will become 2.1, or even 2.05. This less state will never become 2.2; However, at the moment, the roaring moon wolf king gave Ye Qi such a feeling, even more direct.


    In the moonlight, the breath of the other party rose again where it could not have become stronger; If the wolf king Xiaoyue was 1 before, there are 1.5 at the moment.


    Bang!


    After a tremor from the ground, with a dull sound, ye Qi flew out of the original ground and shot directly into the previous dense forest; Before Yeqi''s body fell, another muffled Bang sounded. Yeqi, who flew out, changed his original direction again and flew back upside down; Then there was another bang, and the flight trajectory changed again.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In the next 30 seconds or so, such a dull noise became the main rhythm of the whole battlefield. Yeqi, who had previously occupied the upper hand, was beaten like a sandbag and flew around; Beside him, the wolf king of the roaring moon seemed like a ghost, haunted and haunted, so that ye Qi had no time to respond at all.


    Boom!


    After being hit and lifted high again, the wolf king roaring moon suddenly appeared on Ye Qi''s head, and then his right leg was raised above his head. He looked at Ye Qi in a defensive posture as much as possible with a grimace. Then, the right leg, covered with wind, fell down and hit Ye Qi''s Cross defensive arms.


    In the sound of explosion that seemed to be tons of explosives, the "click, click" sound of bone fragmentation rang continuously; Hearing this sound, the wolf king''s smile became more and more ferocious. It decided to give the enemy who entangled it enough time, the last fatal blow.


    Therefore, instead of taking advantage of the situation immediately, it continued to relay in the air and raised its sitting height; When seen from the ground, the wolf king became a small black spot, it suddenly fell!


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    The strong wind was instantly cut along its body, and the flying air was constantly rubbed, which made the wolf king''s whole body ignite flames. It looked like a meteorite falling from space, turned into a meteor and hit the ground; Of course, the goal of this "meteor" is not the earth.


    But ye Qi who fell into the earth!


    Boom


    The roaring moon wolf king, like a meteor, smashed into the ground, and the flame burst into the sky and around under the force of the earthquake, forming a shape similar to a circle and dot; The peripheral flame spits out a flame tongue, like a fire breathing monster, swallowing the things that can burn around and turning them into their own fuel.


    At the position of the dot, the real destroyer is the explosion brought by great power; The ground there collapsed more than 20 feet down within a radius of 30 yards. The soil was not only compressed, but also crushed into smaller particles and compressed again, making the land more compacted. It felt like touching steel.


    "Roar!!"


    The howling moon wolf king raised his head again and made a crazy howl. However, there was no joy of victory in such a howl, only reluctance and anger... An anger after a mistake.


    With the howling of the wolf king, several black feathers fell from the air, and then turned into a little light and disappeared between heaven and earth; At high altitude, a pair of wings stretching more than 20 yards slowly stretch and flash, just like the black swan swimming gracefully on the lake; In this bright moonlight, black is not abrupt. On the contrary, it drives a trace of charm that completely belongs to the pair of wings, and even a touch of special noble temperament.


    However, ye Qi''s embarrassed appearance made this noble temperament lost in the next moment. His whole body was covered with dust. The whole person looked gray. Except for the Yan magic knife tightly held in his right hand, he couldn''t find anything that could give off a trace of light; But when the joints of the whole body are twisted by external forces and displayed under the night sky, this gray is more ferocious.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The continuous cough drove the pain in the chest. Yeqi was sure that his broken ribs were absolutely inserted into his lungs.


    "Treatment!"


    He ordered several times [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] in his mind, felt the therapeutic power emerging from all over the body, pulled the bone back to its original position, and after the muscles healed, ye Qi took a long breath with lingering fear.


    The strange wolf, who has been watching the battle, said Ye Qi''s real mood at the moment: "Before, I was really close to death and still alive. I almost couldn''t help it... Tut Tut, look at the traces after being hit. If you were hit, you would definitely die... What''s the feeling of a face-to-face dance with death? Is it a great blessing that you are still alive?"


    Ye Qi nodded and admitted, "this kind of happiness makes me want to cry!"


    Instead of laughing at Ye Qi, the strange wolf nodded with approval: "there''s nothing wrong with crying in the face of life... But are you sure you don''t need me to take over the battle?"


    Ye Qi replied softly, "at least in the next minute... Xiaoyue''s overall strength has not increased much, and her strength and physique should not have changed, but the speed has changed qualitatively. At such a speed, I have no room to fight back... However, with the increase of [Huafeng wings], its speed is not unsolvable!"


    As if to verify Ye Qi''s words, when the roaring moon wolf king jumped up from the ground to him again, ye Qi was like catkins in the wind. He avoided such an attack with a whirl. At the same time, his Yan magic knife cut into the other party''s back, and then he was grabbed by the claw of the roaring moon wolf king who turned in mid air.


    Yan''s magic knife immediately shook rapidly, turned into two in mid air, and then four. The next moment, it split into pieces towards the roaring moon wolf king - obviously, ye Qi at this time used an attack method that was no different from that before the roaring moon wolf king. It seemed fierce, but in fact it lacked direct power.


    Facing such a situation, the wolf king Xiaoyue immediately laughed sarcastically: "where did your attack go before? Why didn''t you use it anymore? Just rely on such a small trick to deal with me... Gee, I forgot that your most skilled little trick can''t be used at the moment?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who was struck twice by Yan magic knife, immediately laughed. It was obvious that he found another secret of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan].


    "In the absence of the sun, is your little trick useless? In the light of the moon, it will be our main battlefield... As for you? It will only become a foil! Perhaps, you are regretting that you should use this trick earlier? It looks no different from those crows!"


    Malicious slander and anger filled the mouth of the wolf king. Obviously, under the moon and in his strongest state, the wolf king thought he would eventually be the winner of the battle; Therefore, it has begun to laugh at Yeqi who is about to fail in a winner''s tone.


    In this regard, ye Qi shook his head without anger: "my ''little trick'' really doesn''t work in the moonlight, but I''m afraid this'' little trick ''didn''t work before. Your sound wave is enough to make you have no pressure in the face of opponents who are stronger or faster than you... Maybe you have killed several enemies like this?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue smiled coldly and said: "Yes, there are a few guys who think they are great and have been killed by me... Tut Tut, their unbelievable expression before they die really makes me feel different satisfaction; however, compared with these guys, I want your body more - I really want to see if that guy can laugh when facing your body!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked with a guess in his heart, "that guy?"


    Xiaoyue wolf king replied with a sneer: "Alcatel, of course!"


    Ye Qi, who confirmed his thoughts, nodded slightly and said bluntly: "Your Excellency, my ''little trick'' at the moment comes from the holy weapon on my feet. It can''t last long. Therefore, in the next battle, we won''t last long, but it will be more intense... Only after one falls, the other can leave!"


    The roaring moon wolf king first disdained the corners of his mouth and shouted: "after losing his previous advantages, immediately change the original way and fight against you. Only you cunning guys can do this. Just like your words at the moment, do you think you can deceive me? But..." Then, the wolf king''s tone changed and said impolitely, "do you think it''s useful for you to do this? In the moonlight at the moment, the fallen one is destined to be you!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "let''s wait and see!"


    The wolf king roared, "put away your cunning smile similar to that guy!"


    In the roar, the wolf king Xiaoyue has rushed to Ye Qi, and the whole figure appears in front of Ye Qi like a virtual shadow. The sharp claw in his hand directly grasps Ye Qi''s left chest, and the other claw puts on a defensive posture - even if there is a qualitative change in speed, the wolf king''s combat style has not changed much, and it is still the same as before A straight posture.


    Obviously, the restriction of that ''road'' on the wolf king was unexpectedly strong.


    However, the more this happens, ye Qi is more and more afraid to retreat - the more harsh conditions, once triggered, the more powerful the gain will be. This is not a profound truth, but ye Qi is very clear; what''s more, he doesn''t want to retreat at this time.


    Since we have insisted on not retreating for so long, why retreat at this last moment?


    Moreover, facing the last moment, what can''t be let go?


    Of course, this is Yeqi''s chance.


    Almost instantaneously, ye Qi emptied his brain, instinctively opened the [Vajra body. Vajra soul], and then went up with a knife; different from the previous dodging in the face of critical attacks, this time ye Qi had no intention to dodge. He ignored the claw on his chest, and the hell devil knife also pointed directly at the left chest of the roaring moon wolf king and stabbed it hard.


    Such a move surprised the wolf king of Xiaoyue opposite. It obviously didn''t expect Ye Qi to choose such a way, the same way as his best way - the real loss of both sides!


    In the face of such an attack, under the restriction of his own "road", the wolf king Xiaoyue has no possibility to shrink back. The claw in his hand is more and more tight and sharp, while the other claw is once again blocked in the puncture position of Yan magic knife.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Such two sounds seemed to be the sound of metal splitting the body, almost at the same time; Ye Qi''s chest was inserted after the sharp claw tore through the layers of defense, and the other claw of the other party was penetrated. At the same time, the tip of Yan magic knife had also penetrated into his chest.


    The blood was bright red in the bright moonlight, especially dazzling.


    "Drink!"


    "Roar!"


    Ye Qi''s soft drink and the roar of the roaring moon wolf king sounded at the same time. The two sides involuntarily took a step closer, and the knife tip and claw went deeper into each other''s chest; The tip of the knife almost touched the outstretched beat, and so did the tip of the claw; Then, the two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding and took another step forward.


    This step is very small, but it makes their cold weapons face each other''s most vulnerable place.


    Ye Qi''s face was distorted by pain, and his body even trembled a little. The same is true for the roaring moon wolf king, even more painful; After all, under the action of [Vajra body. Vajra soul], 23% of the damage suffered by Yeqi will be fed back to his body, and it is the real damage after completely abandoning defense.


    This kind of damage is reflected in the wolf king Xiaoyue, which is no less than ye Qi''s knife in his heart.


    Blood rushed into the trachea from the expanded alveoli and ordered the wolf king to cough instinctively along the corner of his mouth; However, this did not stop the wolf king''s pace, it still took another step forward; The same is true of Yeqi.


    Almost at the same time, the hearts of both sides were penetrated and pinched.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know whether the wolf king''s heart has been penetrated or not, but it''s not the first time that his heart was crushed - it was crushed by the inanimate king when the last [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] was just completed; At the same time, he also penetrated the heart of the inanimate king.


    At the moment, it is almost a replica of that time; However, Yeqi has more confidence; At least, at the moment, on the premise that the remaining energy of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] is about 200, he obviously has a much greater chance than the last time!


    Even the vampire''s special physique had to choose to retreat. Although the werewolf is as famous as the vampire, it is obvious that the vampire is better in terms of real Resilience - the inanimate king insisted for 30 seconds and chose to retreat temporarily to face the roaring moon wolf king, Yeqi doesn''t think the other party can last longer.


    In fact, Yeqi''s guess is very correct; In about twenty seconds, the wolf king''s face showed that unbearable pain; However, the roaring moon wolf king did not choose to step back, and the familiar inspiratory sound of Yeqi appeared in his ears.


    Ye Qi, who had been waiting for such a long time, took a small step forward without retreating.


    Poof!


    On the wolf king''s back, a shining blade tip protruded, and the blood beads gathered into blood began to fall along the blade under the action of gravity; Obviously, ye Qi''s small step was beyond the expectation of the roaring moon wolf king. It widened its eyes with an incredible look, and even the sound of breathing was a little.


    At this time, the bright moonlight in the sky suddenly coagulated, as if it was the feeling of the moment when water became ice, but it was countless times faster than this speed, just like the speed of the moonlight shining on the earth, and a solid moonlight like a blade fell from the sky.


    [chant of the secondary moon. Moonlight]


    The wolf king of the roaring moon instinctively raised his head when the moon was less than ten yards above his head, but he didn''t see anything. The solid moon was still moonlight, except that there were more sharp edges that he shouldn''t have - the wolf king of the roaring moon didn''t see anything, but the crisis at the bottom of his heart made him fiercely turn his head to the side, Then regardless of his own roar.


    "Roar!!"


    The sound wave seems to be transformed into a wave, which is almost fiercely patted towards Ye Qi from zero distance; Even if there is a layer of black and matte barrier, ye Qi still flies to the distance; Almost at the moment when ye Qi was blown away, the moonlight on the wolf king suddenly lit up.


    After that, its sharp claw that penetrated Ye Qi''s chest flew high with half of his arm, and the blood sprayed out like a high-pressure water gun; The roaring moon wolf king took a few breaths, and his whole body retreated uncontrollably. His mind, which had not been completely rigid due to pain, could imagine that if he didn''t deviate his head and move his body, he would definitely be divided into corpses at the moment.


    It is far from necessary to wait until now and fight for their own resilience.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Roaring like this, the black fog appeared again and began to absorb the moonlight - it needs to stand up before the other party recovers; However, the next moment, a cold light on his throat made the wolf king numb.


    PS second change~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1233

    "You lost!"


    Ye Qi held the hell devil''s knife and spoke slowly at the throat of the roaring moon wolf king. However, before he finished, the corners of his mouth began to bleed - Ye Qi didn''t completely heal his body in order to get action faster; Only after a serious injury treatment, he pulled out the knife again.


    Because this is the best chance from the beginning of the battle to now - a powerful opponent who finally fell to the ground with heavy injuries and lost both arms; Most importantly, the other side chose the wrong way of fighting; If ye Qi doesn''t seize such an opportunity, he will feel that he is joking about his life.


    In fact, without [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], he would have died many times!


    treatment!


    Feeling the blood surging from his lungs, Yeqi immediately chose the treatment of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] before the sense of suffocation drowned him; After three consecutive severe injury treatments, the injuries in the body were completely healed, especially the pain in the heart.


    However, even so, the previous feeling that his heart was forcibly crushed, as long as you recall, will still make Yeqi feel heart piercing pain; Therefore, ye Qi looked down at the opponent in front of him and didn''t have any good face. The Yan magic knife in his hand subconsciously pressed down, almost piercing the skin of the other party''s throat.


    In the face of such a situation, the wolf king of Xiaoyue was surprisingly calm. His eyes had a strong unwillingness - strength. Obviously, it was strong, but the result was that the other party won; If you do it again, it will definitely be in the future, and the wolf king will no longer speak.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1234

    The Raven didn''t fly very fast. Yeqi and the wolf king could keep up even at the speed of "walking"; After the appearance of the raven, the wolf king obviously reduced his complaints. At most, he just expressed his dissatisfaction with an impatient cold hum.


    Yeqi was very satisfied with this; After all, from the performance of the wolf king, it is obvious that he knows the chief wizard, and he should have a friendship he doesn''t know; He was able to establish friendship with the wolf king instead of being torn up, and showed a touch of fear in his attitude. Obviously, in the hands of the chief wizard, the wolf king suffered losses, and it was the kind more than once.


    Ravens fly in the sky. Yeqi and wolf king Xiaoyue step on the tree crown and follow the ravens. From time to time, some werewolves jump up under the tree; However, when they saw the howling MOON WOLF queen, these werewolves immediately knelt on one knee and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to stand up until the figure of the howling moon wolf king disappeared.


    Yeqi can clearly feel that the werewolves are curious and puzzled about their existence; Obviously, for these werewolves, how can there be a human existence around their king? Such a situation is that natural enemies are parallel and do not invade each other.


    Looking at several werewolves coming out in the distance and kneeling on one knee, ye Qi couldn''t help saying, "your severity to your subordinates has completely lost their independent development!"


    Wolf king Xiaoyue snorted coldly and said with disdain: "Shack dragon, put away your pity! I''m their king. Of course, I know how to treat them, not you, an outsider - or do you think your brilliance can cover us dark creatures? Don''t joke, this temporary intolerance will bring endless future trouble, not as you showed before!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said: "I''m just a simple suggestion. It''s up to you whether you listen or not... You see, I said it, you refuted it, and I admit your point of view; it''s not a loss to you; it''s like the elite you can select from these subordinates - in order to better select these elite, I don''t think it''s any bad to be more strict! However, your The battle array is really ordinary! "


    Ye Qi is curious about the werewolves who can use the battle array. Even at this time, he doesn''t forget to inquire more about or deal with the following opponents; after all, ye Qi doesn''t want to see a group of werewolves under the blessing of the battle array appear in other places of Lorant.


    However, obviously, this requires some skills. Fortunately, even if he didn''t get along for a long time, ye Qi had a deep understanding of the wolf king''s temper. Therefore, he chose a very appropriate "inquiry method". Obviously, this hall method is undoubtedly very effective. The wolf king''s voice in ye Qi has just changed Just after falling, he shouted loudly, "what? General? You say it again!"


    Ye Qi rubbed his buzzing ears and said, "your loud voice can''t explain anything. In front of the facts, such a voice will only prove that you are hiding your guilt... No, no, please don''t stare at your eyes. It''s big enough and you don''t need to stare at it again!"


    "I need an explanation, a reasonable explanation... Otherwise, I don''t mind advancing our agreed battle!" said the wolf king


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "of course, there is a reasonable explanation... The Holy See created a battle array called the New Holy Knights. They can multiply the power and scope of ordinary battle arrays. I have fought with them. Compared with your subordinates, their battle array can be called battle array!"


    "Your subordinates don''t even have one-fifth of their level... Of course, if you compare the number, your subordinates also have an absolute gap - the New Holy Knights is an integrated team of 2000 people, and your subordinates are too few; and they rely very much on their own leaders, unlike the team of the new Holy Knights, they don''t need them Any dependence only needs to rely on the battle array to display their combat effectiveness! "


    Looking at the roaring moon wolf king with a sinking face, ye Qi''s tone did not change, as if he were telling an unchangeable fact.


    Listening to Ye Qi''s words, the wolf king Xiaoyue kept silent, but his face became more and more ugly. Finally, after ye Qi finished, the wolf king said, "are you finished? What do you want to express?"


    Ye Qi stood up and said sincerely, "I just want to express that your subordinates will be defeated and vulnerable when they meet this team... Of course, we demon hunters have also started to study this battle array and achieved good results! I believe you will see its strength in the next battlefield!"


    The wolf king Xiao Yue pursed his lips tightly, and his words seemed to squeeze out of his throat: "are you demonstrating to me?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m just stating a fact... Or you can personally observe the Vatican team. After the correction of the torrent Strait, I''m afraid they have arrived at the battlefield outside Hailin district. Maybe you can hear the reports of your subordinates soon!"


    Xiaoyue wolf king said coldly, "I''m looking forward to this report!"


    Looking at the expression of the wolf king beside him, ye Qi was relieved - it was obvious that his little strategy had not been seen through by the other party, and the other party''s attention had completely shifted to the battle array of the New Holy Knights; And this is what Yeqi wants to see most.


    Comparing people and goods is the most stupid and terrible behavior; After all, there is no best anywhere, only better - a genius and another genius will only lose their due brilliance like a mortal; And a piece of gold, in front of diamonds of the same size, will also lose its original brilliance.


    Similarly, once the wolf king gets the corresponding report, it will naturally be disappointed with the battle - Yeqi is very sure of this; After all, the battle array belonging to the New Holy Knights is the one he has seen so far, which can increase the power the most and have the largest range. Even the battle array of the Poseidon of the Northland family is more than a little worse.


    The strange wolf smiled at the bottom of his contractor''s heart: "this little dog will lose interest in the battle field he has mastered... With that special battle field as a comparison, even if he doesn''t give up his current war, he will never have the same intention as before... Naturally, according to the dog''s temper, the most likely thing is to abandon this battle field!"


    Ye Qi responded to the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart: "if so, I will be very happy!"


    The strange wolf sneered: "People who succeed in tricks always have to look modest - not only to get rid of suspicion, but also to plan for the next step... However, in the face of this puppy, you obviously don''t need to plan for the next step. The ''road'' it chooses is doomed that its heart is to lead to the strongest, stronger and weak choices, whether subordinates or goods ... or battle, it will be a natural choice! "


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "is it an instinctive choice?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "it''s an instinctive choice - although his choice is wrong, do you think the dog will admit his mistake?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "that''s impossible!"


    Just like the discussion between Ye Qi and the strange wolf, the bottom of Xiaoyue wolf king''s heart is already thinking at the moment; even he didn''t raise any dissatisfaction about the speed of the Raven all the way, just thinking about the way; while looking at the thinking of Xiaoyue wolf king, ye Qi was in a happy mood, chatting with the strange wolf, and moving in the same direction after the Raven Wait.


    After a night of continuous walking along the northeast direction, ye Qi obviously felt the changes of the surrounding plants when the sky was slightly bright. It was not that the plants themselves had changed, but that the planting position was more regular, unlike the miscellaneous and crowded growth before.


    Obviously, such orderly and regular planting can''t be done by the plant itself. Coupled with the direction of the Raven''s flight, it is undoubtedly telling Yeqi that the wizard''s hand is coming.


    In fact, about twenty minutes later, Yeqi saw a white spire in the distance. The spire towering into the cloud was now emitting milky light under the rising sun, just like a lighthouse on the sea, guiding ships in and out.


    At the same time, there are more special waves around; the waves with warning breath are undoubtedly the guards of wizards; compared with these flexible waves, the smell full of hot or cold is undoubtedly a magic trap; and the Raven flapped its wings and landed on a ginkgo tree, which naturally pecked off one of the fruits, Use your claws to remove the Ginkgo biloba.


    The familiar appearance was obviously not Yeqi. He smiled and nodded, "thank you!"


    However, the wolf king of the roaring moon was noncommittal, glancing at the corners of his mouth and taking the lead to the house nailed with two inch thick boards. Ye Qi just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care at all. Such a move may be very rude in the eyes of those nobles, but in his eyes, it''s just something that doesn''t need to be taken into account.


    After opening the door, the items placed in the house are very simple, only a few chairs, two beds and not even a table; obviously, it should be used as a sentry post more often.


    The wizard guard put the two chairs together as a table, invited Yeqi and Xiaoyue wolf king to sit down on the other two chairs, and said, "two distinguished guests, would you mind eating some food while waiting? Although it''s just some dried bacon and pickled wild vegetables!"


    Xiao Yue wolf king said impolitely, "I want meat and bring all your meat!"


    Ye Qi leaned back in his chair and asked with a smile, "do you have milk tea? Give me a cup!"


    The wizard guard nodded and ran out of the house quickly.


    "You don''t have to be polite to them. You take the ''Raven badge'' given by the old guy and enjoy the highest treatment. They will be satisfied with whatever they want!"


    Yeqi smiled and said, "the host gave me such a courtesy. I must respond in a more polite way; isn''t it?"


    Howling moon wolf king snorted coldly, "extremely hypocritical guy... If you have nothing to rush here and face the cold words of those wizards, I don''t think you will say so!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "of course, but now we are not facing such a situation. What''s wrong with us maintaining the etiquette we should maintain... At least, when they meet again, they didn''t throw us a fireball directly?"


    Roaring moon wolf king fiercely grinned: "fireball? The taste of roast human meat is good. I miss it very much now!"


    Yeqi''s face remained unchanged and said, "no problem. As long as you can cope with the chief Wizard of Randall, the Wizards here will become your food!"


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue didn''t say a word at once. His gloomy face made Yeqi guess that the other party should have done or wanted to do similar things, but he suffered a great loss by the means of the old wizard; Later, watching it show its teeth to the wizard guard who came in with dried meat, Yeqi confirmed his guess.


    Ye Qi looked at the wizard guard who was frightened. At the moment, his face turned pale. He waved his hand and said, "my friend doesn''t mean any harm. He''s just a little hungry!"


    The wizard guard gave a wizard salute with his still pale face: "nothing, I''m a little slow; if you have any orders, please call me at any time, and I''ll be outside the door!"


    Obviously, the wizard guard automatically excluded the roaring moon wolf king from the list that needs to be "ordered".


    Looking at the back of the wizard guard, the wolf king of Xiaoyue couldn''t help humming coldly: "coward!"


    Ye Qi picked up his own milk tea, but said faintly: "In the face of your breath, a superior wizard didn''t fall to the ground. I already think he is a brave man, a man with great courage... What do you think? Or next time, you can find a subordinate to stand in front of master Randall and let master Randall breathe his own breath; if your subordinate does better than that wizard, I''d like to apologize to you £¡¡±


    After the wolf king roared coldly again, he ignored Ye Qi, lowered his head and chewed the air dried bacon with the thickness of an adult''s forearm up to a foot in length. He didn''t even use the soup pot prepared by the wizard guard - ordinary people don''t have such teeth. They need to use a sharp meat cutter to cut the air dried bacon into small pieces After that, put it into the pot and cook it for a long time before it can be used; otherwise, these air dried bacon, if longer, is definitely a weapon to weigh hands.


    Ye Qi drank milk tea quietly, silently counted that the wolf king chewed the 40th bacon, watched the other party pick up the 41st bacon, and thought to himself: "The opponent''s super resilience is based on blood, but such recovery obviously has great limitations... At least, he has eaten 41 bacon enough for a team of nine guard wizards to eat; and it seems that he doesn''t feel full..."


    Watching the wolf king Xiao Yue divide five by three, he ate the bacon again, and shouted loudly to the wizard guard to bring more bacon again, ye Qi''s eyes had narrowed completely. At the moment, he had an idea in his mind - if the wolf king''s food would be limited, how much combat power would it have in the end?


    Such an assumption is not made out of thin air. Ye Qi doesn''t think it is difficult as long as there is the right time. Even, it is quite easy - after all, according to the other party''s character, a simple bait can make him leave the Hailin area, and then within a certain range, if he has a firm wall and clear the wilderness, as long as he has a good grasp of the bait and the "road" chosen by the other party, Naturally, we will never retreat.


    And the result, naturally, is death!


    Thinking of this assumption, ye Qi sipped the milk tea in the cup slightly and stored it in his heart as a preparatory plan - even if he can''t use it now, he may use it in the future. No one is sure.


    At the bottom of his heart, the strange wolf commented on Ye Qi: "I always like to do such things like this!"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "I regard it as a ''cautious'' praise!"


    PS second change ~ ~ timing~~


    Decadent something, scheduled in advance!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, Wang Xiucai''s 100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1235

    The strange wolf was obviously dissatisfied with the boast of his contractor. After humming, he said: "a cautious person is one who can plan strategies and control the overall situation in a careful way; and you are more like a coward... Only a coward will take one step and see ten steps, and handle the things derived from each step more carefully!"


    Ye Qi didn''t care about the strange wolf''s evaluation of himself. He smiled and said, "a coward is also good - he can live a long life and help more people who believe in the coward; for example, you great existence!"


    Some of the strange wolf''s words are speechless as soon as they are stuffed - if his contractor is a coward, what is it that has been relying on the other party? Is it a guy worse than a coward?


    The strange wolf wouldn''t admit this. It immediately shouted, "you''re the guy who''s changing concepts. You know I''m not talking about this again. We''re just discussing the essence!"


    Ye Qi raised the teacup slightly, looked at the lines on the teacups, smiled and said: "yes, we are discussing about my essence, and I just extended it a little without authorization... Through the phenomenon, we can see the essence. This phenomenon is this extension, and from this extension, if I am a coward, there is nothing wrong?"


    This time, the strange wolf was completely speechless. He muttered, "boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    After that, he returned to the seal hall; Ye Qi, who has won a verbal victory, has no pride. He silently accepts such a victory - if it is other victories, he may be happy, but he doesn''t care about such a victory. Even if he loses, don''t lose too badly.


    After all, even if he wins, as the strange wolf said, it''s just sharp teeth and sharp mouth - of course, if he can win, Yeqi will never choose to lose.


    The previous wizard guard had an ugly face and used magic to carry the dried bacon. Ye Qi could see that if his pale face had been frightened, his blue face was definitely a little distressed at the moment; After all, according to Yeqi''s previous induction of blind fight perception, there are about 50 wizard guards in this forest, and now the wizard guard has carried all the meat in the rations of these 50 people to the roaring moon wolf king who is still eating at his desk.


    Ye Qi can clearly feel that this time, after the wizard guard left the house, he immediately sent a message by magic to the direction of the distant spire. Obviously, he was urging the wizard companions in the wizard''s hand to come here faster to meet himself and the wolf king.


    Xiaoyue wolf king obviously sensed the fluctuation and said with disdain: "stingy guy!"


    Ye Qi didn''t make any comment on this. After all, even if he said his truth, the wolf king with his own principle would not pay attention to it at all - the other party''s principle established by the law of the beast is hard to be moved by words except for the existence that can be really stronger than it; The "road" chosen by the wolf king makes it difficult for it to meet a "real" existence stronger than it.


    Once it thinks that there is a "real" existence stronger than it, its "road" will definitely collapse.


    Such a collapse, although not fatal, will definitely stagnate its strength, or even regress; It is like a lion without claws and teeth and courage. When facing an elk with sharp horns, it will only run away.


    The "road" of the wolf king Xiaoyue is such a similar existence.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The eating wolf king suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Qi, who was holding a tea cup and squinting, as if he were going to sleep; However, he soon despised Leng hum: "however, no matter what conspiracy, in front of absolute strength, it is only the snow on the treetops in summer!"


    Ye Qi put the tea cup on the cup holder and said in an innocent voice: "Mr. wolf, I think you need more evidence to support your point of view; of course, I agree with what you said, but when this object became me, I feel a little inappropriate... Have you forgotten what happened before?"


    Referring to failure, the wolf king''s face immediately looked ugly; However, Yeqi didn''t wait for the wolf king to attack, so he continued: "You see, under the circumstances at that time, I could take your life with a knife, but I didn''t do so. Instead, I chose to let you go... Or in your opinion, it was just a transaction, a trivial transaction, but don''t you think that I chose to give up when I could take your life, so what else can you let me plot?"


    The smiling wolf king was stunned. He thought, "yes, since even my life can''t be wanted, what can he plot?"


    Ye Qi looked at the changing face of Xiaoyue wolf king and said with a smile: "you see, you also understand... I just don''t want more people to be hurt; it''s just such a kind wish from the starting point. Therefore, please don''t doubt me with such a speculative heart; after all, our current relationship is no longer an enemy and can coexist peacefully!"


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t find anything wrong, and then nodded slowly with difficulty.


    At the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, the strange wolf laughed loudly: "what a brainless dog... This guy is talking about people, but he doesn''t count the dark creatures in; if he is not absolutely sure, this cruel boy will definitely kill you, as well as your werewolves on the edge of Hailin District, all the dark creatures will be killed!"


    Ye Qi stood up and said, "what''s wrong with this? As a demon hunter, my position is enough for me to do such a thing!"


    The strange wolf shook his head in disbelief and said, "why don''t you say that you first became a demon hunter because you were worried that dark creatures would unknowingly harvest your life in the dark?"


    Ye Qi smiled and said slowly at the bottom of his heart: "This is also one of the reasons. I think this happens every year on Lorant? After all, more than 60% of those missing files are marked as" swallowed ". Although the remaining people abducting and trafficking should also be hanged, these dark creatures are more dangerous in my opinion - they have no scruples in human society Yes, I don''t think. I directly turn a village or town into my own hunting ground by the law of the jungle! "


    Speaking of this, ye Qi obviously recalled some bad things. After he sighed a little, his tone rose a little to: "And don''t you think it''s very sad to say my secret to ridicule me? That''s the proof of our friendship... You''ll make me think you''re targeting me. After all, only the enemy will tear your wound and sprinkle a handful of salt on it!"


    The strange wolf chuckled and said, "boy, don''t pretend to be poor for me. It''s OK for you to cheat that silly dog. If you want to cheat me, I''m almost!" however, although he said so, the strange wolf still changed the topic: "what would you do if the dark creatures could coexist peacefully with humans?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and then laughed: "your joke is not funny at all. Such assumptions simply can''t exist - they regard humans as food, just like humans treat their livestock; can you imagine a man and a mule lying on the haystack and sleeping together?"


    "Well, even if there is such an assumption, I think I will be very happy! I am not an executioner, and so do others... However, some people with hatred don''t think so, even after those guys swear not to eat people - the death of relatives must be washed with blood, and so do I!"


    After humming, the strange wolf commented on Ye Qi''s point of view: "perfunctory!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "isn''t your hypothesis?"


    While ye Qi and the strange wolf were talking at the bottom of their hearts, when the wolf king Xiaoyue ate his dried bacon, a breath appeared; ye Qi and the wolf king Xiaoyue stopped their actions at the same time, and they stood up and walked towards the outside respectively; although the breath still had a considerable distance, some etiquette must be maintained.


    Of course, Xiaoyue wolf king wanted to sit here and wait for the arrival of that one at the beginning; however, after Yeqi went out, he frowned and thought for a while. It was obvious that he remembered something bad and made him a little fidgety; finally, after hesitating, he came out.


    Looking at the roaring moon wolf king standing beside him, ye Qi smiled at the bottom of his heart: "it''s not completely stubborn, but you still know a little flexibility? However, you need more powerful strength as a constraint..."


    Ye Qi didn''t show his smile from the bottom of his heart. He stood about five feet in front of the door of the house, turned his back to the door of the house and looked ahead. He saw a group of people in the distance. The gray robes were unusually conspicuous in the morning sun, emitting a unique bright but restrained luster, while behind them were the Wizards in brown robes, who were on one side As he walked, he waved his staff. A song that ye Qi didn''t understand, but was really happy, sounded like this.


    Not only songs, but also rainbows spewed out of the magic wands in the hands of these wizards, bringing colorful ribbons to the sky; at the front of the team was fanerth, the assistant of the chief wizard who had met once. Later, an old man with white hair and beard was winking at him.


    Those star like eyes will not be forgotten once they have seen them - Randall, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand and one of the seven strongest in the world.


    However, the old wizard''s dress today made Yeqi feel a little strange. Not only did he not hold his own magic wand, but even the wizard''s robe was similar to those gray robes.


    Is this hiding yourself?


    Ye Qi thought like this; and the wolf king of the roaring Moon said directly: "make a mystery!"


    However, the sound of such words was obviously a little loud. All the wizard guards standing around heard it, and they immediately glared at the wolf king; while the roaring moon wolf king immediately bared his teeth to the wizards who seemed to be no different from food, and released a trace of his breath again.


    When the breath belonging to the wolf king of the roaring moon appeared, a more hidden but magnificent breath broke the breath; At the same time, the voice of the old wizard sounded in the ears of Yeqi and Xiaoyue wolf king¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Yue, if you don''t want to be thrown into the unknown maze for reflection, please restrain your temper, or you think the maze doesn''t matter and want to try my temper?"


    "Your Excellency Ye Qi, I''m really excited to meet you again just after we parted... Well, it seems that you have gained enough this time!"


    In the face of different existence, the old wizard''s tone is very different. The former is a little cold, while the latter is like a spring breeze.


    The roaring moon wolf king immediately stared at the disguised old wizard, and the murderous spirit began to appear faintly; The wizards who can act as guards naturally have their own excellence. At least, they have an extraordinary perception of such murderous spirit. They immediately surround the roaring moon wolf king without thinking.


    According to the wolf king''s temper, it had already waved its claws at this time, but the grand breath was always with it, so it had to endure; Because the wolf king is very clear that once it starts, it will never come to any good end. The iron facts several times before make it inexplicable for the old wizard, and even surpass the inanimate King it has always regarded as an old enemy.


    As for Yeqi next to him?


    Although the wolf king was used to the rules of the beast, he was not really stupid enough to think that Yeqi would help it; After all, the greetings of the old wizard before have shown that the relationship between the two sides is not shallow. Moreover, ye Qi has proposed to let the old wizard be a notary. As long as the wolf king Xiaoyue is not really stupid, he will understand which side Ye Qi is on once there is a war.


    In the face of an old wizard, the wolf king Xiaoyue was terrified. In addition, ye Qi, who had just made it try a failure, even if the failure was accidental, the wolf king became scrupulous; Perhaps when it finally gets to an unbearable step, it will fight like a beast, but at this moment, it is deadlocked, just like the beast in the fight, starting to spin around the cage.


    Looking at the stalemate and feeling the breath of both sides, ye Qi talked to the old wizard with [communication] and said: "every experience will be a gratifying harvest, and I am no exception... And thank you for your grand welcome!"


    On the rainbow sprayed from the rear, the light representing the stars has begun to flicker, and a silver white arch bridge like moonlight is formed behind the wizards, leading to the deepest spire; From the situation of wizards separating both sides, it is obvious that this arch bridge is not for viewing, but for walking.


    In the light of the stars, looking for true knowledge by moonlight is undoubtedly the most true portrayal of wizards; At the same time, it is also the ultimate pursuit of wizards; To greet Yeqi with such a scene, it is obvious that the chief wizard treats Yeqi as the most important guest.


    In the face of such courtesy, Yeqi naturally wants to express his humility; This is not intentional affectation, but real etiquette.


    The chief wizard with his real face hidden, full of smiling words, rang in Yeqi''s ear again: "in order to meet my most important guest, such a scene is naturally necessary - if it is not for the obstruction of Fansi, I will meet you personally... Of course, Xiaoyue is also among them!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "thank you again for your welcome!"


    The roaring moon wolf king was cold and hummed, "hypocrisy!"


    However, such a cold hum was obviously ignored by no one. Even those guarding wizards did not pay attention to the roaring moon wolf king with the arrival of more wizards in the hands of wizards. Except for a small number of people watching, most of them have lined up to stand aside - of course, this is only the roaring moon wolf king in human form. If it is a real werewolf form, I''m afraid these guarding wizards have already sounded the alarm.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion, welcome you!"


    As the assistant of the chief wizard, a white line representing the stars was fixed on the cuff of the gray robe of fanrth. When he performed the wizard ceremony, he could be seen clearly; Ye Qi''s eyes left the cuff, put his hand on his chest, responded with the etiquette of the demon hunter and said, "thank you for your welcome, your excellency van Persie!"


    The old wizard''s assistant immediately nodded again and said, "this is Lord Randall''s guest and deserves such attention... Yes, sir Xiao Yue!"


    After greeting Ye Qi, the assistant turned to look at the wolf king and waved to the Wizards guarding around; Immediately, the guard wizards returned to the queue, and the assistant went straight to the wolf king and said in the voice of only him, the wolf king and ye Qi: "Your Excellency, please take your due attitude... Here, at the moment, we are willing to treat you as a guest; however, if you have another choice, we will accompany you to the end!"


    In the face of such respectful and threatening words, the wolf king Xiaoyue sneered with disdain. Even the assistant in front didn''t take a look at it, so he looked straight at the old wizard who hid his true face in the distance. The wolf king said low, "Randall, do you want to insult me like this?"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1236

    Although only Ye Qi and other three people nearby could hear the volume of such words, it was obvious that the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand did not rely on simple hearing; As soon as the words of the wolf king Xiaoyue fell, his voice came: "the insult is not what I give, but your choice!" after the words paused, the old wizard''s voice became more and more severe: "so, now Xiaoyue, can you give me an answer?"


    Xiaoyue wolf king said hard, "what answer do you want? Obedience or destruction? Don''t worry, I''ll give you an answer, but it''s definitely not today... Shake dragon, are you going to continue reading jokes?"


    Ye Qi looked at the roaring moon wolf king who turned his head, shrugged his shoulders, stepped forward and said with a smile: "of course not. I don''t mean to underestimate it. Whether you or master Lundel are so famous, I won''t have any disrespect; it''s just that I didn''t need me before... But now it seems just right!"


    Yeqi didn''t blush and said that it didn''t matter. Maybe Randall, the old wizard, could make Yeqi have a little respect, but the roaring moon wolf king? If he could, Yeqi would have taken advantage of the situation to kill each other; In this form, where will there be the slightest respect.


    When the assistant feirth''s eyes also looked at Yeqi, Yeqi continued: "I had a little friction with the wolf king before, and then after friendly negotiation, we agreed to sign an agreement beneficial to both sides; naturally, this agreement needs a person with trustworthy reputation and morality as a notary; therefore, I came to the hand of a wizard!"


    The old wizard smiled, nodded and whispered, "it''s a great honor to do such a thing!"


    The old wizard''s assistant bowed slightly and responded with a wizard ceremony again: "thank you for your trust!"


    It can be seen that the old wizard''s assistant didn''t believe the so-called friendly negotiation. After all, if the Xiaoyue wolf king knew friendly negotiation, he wouldn''t be the Xiaoyue wolf king; however, the assistant was not interested in what happened, because he could guess one or two by looking at the Xiaoyue wolf king''s face - he wanted to make the Xiaoyue wolf king "so" If we sign some agreements in a "compromise", we can only speak with strength.


    At the thought that the young man in front of him could get the upper hand in the fight with the wolf king of the roaring moon, the assistant''s heart was no longer calm, and he couldn''t help saluting the other party again - maybe all the Wizards including the assistant didn''t have any good feelings for the wolf king of the roaring moon, but they recognized the strength of the wolf king very much; after all, it was Like their chief wizard.


    The assistant is very clear that no one among them can fight against each other except the chief wizard; now the man younger than him has the strength to fight against the roaring moon wolf king. He will naturally respect such a person; especially when the other party shows enough goodwill.


    "Please go first!"


    The old wizard''s assistant slightly measured his body, looked at the bridge made by moonlight in the distance, and asked slightly - obviously, Yeqi''s previous words obviously won the respect of the assistant and let him do it willingly.


    Ye Qi didn''t take it for granted, but looked at the old wizard hidden in the crowd; the chief wizard immediately smiled: "it''s right..." this sentence could be heard clearly, including the roaring moon wolf king and his assistant fanerth, but the next words just sounded in Ye Qi''s ears: "Versace is a kind and orderly man, so he inevitably has a stereotype; he was not happy with my proposal before, and thought you still lack convincing behavior... But now it seems that everything is all right!"


    Ye Qi answered with [communication] and maintained his humility: "the stereotype brought by kindness and orderliness can be forgiven. It is not because of his own will, but from a wide range of moral standards... In the face of moral inquiries, I don''t think we need too much criticism!"


    The old wizard shrugged his shoulders with a smile: "maybe I should formally introduce feirth to you. He will definitely become your good friend... And as long as you can distract him, maybe I can drink more Mead or eat more snacks?"


    After the voice fell, the old wizard directly disappeared into the crowd, and Yeqi nodded again at the old wizard''s assistant, Fansi, and walked towards the moon bridge; Fansi fell a little behind Yeqi and remained in a position that was neither overstepped nor dignified; while the later roaring moon wolf king was tall and didn''t care at all Raised his head.


    However, ye Qi can still use [blind fight perception] to detect the change of the wolf king, and the other party''s eyes scanning around quietly also show that the wolf king is definitely not like the surface expression at the moment - for the inside of the wizard''s hand, the roaring moon wolf king undoubtedly has enough curiosity, or exploration mind.


    After all, for quite a long time, it and wizards have been rivals and enemies, which is an unchangeable fact; now, with an opportunity to go deep into the enemy camp and observe well, the wolf king will not let go; even if he can''t clearly feel the inexplicable magic smell around him, the wolf king may not be able to do anything.


    While watching the wolf king''s behavior, Yeqi looked around like the wolf king; However, compared with the wolf king''s general psychology of peeping, ye Qi''s eyes were just pure curiosity; As a demon hunter, Yeqi couldn''t believe that he had entered the headquarters of wizards and was welcomed by dignitaries.


    Perhaps this is the reward of 200 starting points, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, Wang Xiucai 100 starting point coins, and phantom moon mourning 100 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world in 251 years since the beginning of the era of freedom ~ decadence bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~

 Chapter 1237

    Ye Qi chose what he could say frankly and talked with the old wizard in detail as much as possible. The old wizard was undoubtedly a qualified listener without any interruption, but his focused look on his face also showed that he did not neglect the narrator, but was really listening.


    Before Yeqi began to talk, the assistant came in with some tea, then saluted Yeqi and retreated - Yeqi easily found that his tea was completely different from that of the old wizard; Of course, the assistant didn''t mean to be rude. On the contrary, the cakes touching honey and cream were put on his side, and the milk tea in the tea cup was also rich and fragrant.


    There were two pieces of dry bread in the old wizard. Looking at the dry bread without any sweetness, ye Qi was very sure of this because of the slight yellow after repeated baking, and the cup of tea was an unknown green tea. Looking at the two tea leaves floating under the soup, ye Qi felt a trace of sadness inexplicably.


    The old wizard was even more dissatisfied with his treatment. He looked at Yeqi and complained softly: "see? This is the unlovable place of feirth. He is always so old-fashioned and performs the so-called medical orders like a wound up Robot... Doesn''t he know that I am the best pharmacist in the hands of the whole Wizard?"


    As he spoke, the old wizard casually reached out and grabbed the cakes on Yeqi''s plate.


    Yeqi asked in a speculative tone, "can''t you eat sweets?"


    The old wizard''s complaining tone was stunned and stopped, and his actions were completely stiff. He turned his head, didn''t look at Yeqi''s eyes, and replied, "how possible? How possible! I just prefer more sweets. Eating too much will be bad for my teeth!"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard with a bitter smile. He said reluctantly, "master lundell, if you want to lie, I think you should try to keep your eyes looking at me all the time; instead of turning your head like now... And your voice is shaking!"


    The old wizard was stunned and murmured, "really?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "I think so!"


    The old wizard immediately cried and said: "Well, I admit that my health is very bad, and sweets and alcohol are forbidden... But I don''t think my health is bad enough to prohibit all these delicious foods. After I entered the extraordinary world, these delicious foods have accompanied me for 200 years. Without them, I think my life is meaningless, not as good as it is Die now! "


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard in front of him and didn''t know what to say. He hadn''t gone to comfort an old man who was about to reach the age of 300. Therefore, ye Qi just said tentatively: "I think you shouldn''t live up to your excellency Versace... Even if you are the best pharmacist in the hands of wizards; I don''t think it''s about strength..."


    Well, Yeqi admitted that he couldn''t even say such dry words, especially when facing an old man''s eyes full of prayer; therefore, Yeqi turned directly and said, "I think we''d better go back to our previous topic... And I can''t see your every move now!"


    The old wizard immediately said happily, "your tolerance reminds me of your teacher... You are all real gentlemen!"


    Next, about 20 minutes passed in the taste of the old wizard. After the old wizard completely stopped, ye Qi turned around and officially began his story. This story lasted about half an hour. Ye Qi said that he had signed an agreement with the wolf king to end it.


    The old wizard nodded his head slightly, as if he were remembering everything Ye Qi told. Until a moment later, he slowly said, "one is not the best or the worst choice; but in this choice, I saw your kindness. Such kindness is worthy of appreciation by all!"


    Ye Qi responded humbly: "your appreciation will make me feel ashamed; after all, I also had a certain selfishness at that time!"


    The old wizard looked at Ye Qi and smiled: "such selfishness will not block your glory. On the contrary, it will make you more understood... We are not saints and can''t be truly selfless!"


    Ye Qi nodded approvingly: "that''s something God can''t do!"


    The strange wolf immediately shouted, "this is a slander on me... I can be truly selfless in the face of real believers!"


    Ye Qi replied with disdain: "believers themselves are the product of paranoia!"


    After that, ignoring the cry of the strange wolf, he continued to ask the Old Wizard: "your body... Well, I don''t have any malice. I just want to ask about the time; after all, if there is an accurate time, I think I will have a more complete plan!"


    The old wizard nodded understandably without the slightest fear of death. He smiled and said, "I still have about a year left. If I ask myself more harshly, it''s OK to have another year... However, you can see that such a life is better to die directly!"


    Ye Qi shook his head slowly: "if you can, it''s more appropriate to live more time; life is the most valuable, isn''t it? Don''t you have a more therapeutic way? Or don''t you consider turning into a lich? I don''t think it''s difficult for you!"


    Although it is quite difficult for other wizards to transform into a lich, it is not difficult for this legendary strong man with extraordinary territory to transform into a lich. Even if he is serious, it is easy; For wizards, it is not difficult to transform into a lich to continue their life; According to the description of the lich, except some extreme dark wizards, many wizards will choose to transform into lichs and survive in a more special way before the end of their life.


    The old wizard turned his magic wand and said with a smile, "of course it''s not difficult for me; however, I have something to complete myself, and for that thing, I obviously can''t be transformed into a lich... However, the life of 300 years old has far exceeded that of ordinary people, and I''m very satisfied!"


    When the old wizard said this, there was no change in the fluctuation in [blind fight perception], which was obviously really calm; Ye Qi bowed slightly to show his respect for this practice of "giving up his life" - although he did not know what it was, it did not prevent him from doing so.


    The old wizard immediately shook his hand: "you don''t have to do this. I''m selfish..."


    Without waiting for the old wizard to finish, Yeqi smiled and repeated each other''s previous words: "such selfishness will not block your glory, but will make you more understood... We are not saints and can''t be truly selfless!"


    Such words made the old wizard laugh, and ye Qi also smiled. At this moment, the atmosphere of the conversation between the two sides became more casual and friendly, as if they were real friends. Although there was a lot of difference in age, they had a lot of the same views in some aspects; Perhaps as the strange wolf said, ye Qi is really like a wizard. For example, they are very similar in terms of principles, bottom line, views on friends and relatives, etc.


    With such similarities, conversation is naturally easier, and even the passage of time can not be noticed; Ye Qi lamented the erudition of the old wizard, while the old wizard praised Ye Qi''s skill in a certain item. If the assistant hadn''t come to remind them, they might even forget their lunch time.


    The old wizard''s assistant looked at the scene happily, but for the sake of the old wizard''s health, he had to interrupt such a conversation: "Lord Randall, please take the medicine on time... What kind of lunch do you need, Xiake Dragon Pavilion? Although our chefs here are not the best, they are of sufficient standard!"


    After reminding the old wizard, the assistant looked at Ye Qi.


    Facing the old wizard''s eyes, Yeqi said at the meeting, "I''d like a fruit salad, bacon with black sugar, and cream corn soup here? If I have another vanilla steak with enough weight, I think it''s perfect... Of course, if you don''t mind, can you bring me another pot of milk tea?"


    After the assistant quickly wrote down Ye Qi''s request, he bowed slightly and said, "your request is my will!"


    Watching the old wizard drink the potion, the assistant left at the same rapid speed, while the old wizard couldn''t wait to take the green tea and drink it up, and kept complaining: "if I have time, I will definitely improve the taste of these potions... It''s like pouring the water soaked in smelly socks into the water in the barn!"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard with a wry smile and said, "master lundell, please don''t describe the taste in detail... I think it will have too direct impact on our next lunch meeting; I think it''s very appropriate for us to discuss some previous topics before this!"


    The old Lich smiled: "of course there''s no problem with this... However, another of my guests also needs to breathe; how about we continue to talk after we deal with this matter?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "follow your orders!"


    When the old wizard saw Ye Qi''s consent, he immediately picked up his staff and made a slight knock on the cobblestone ground. After a "snap", the exit of the "moon bridge" which had not disappeared in the distance suddenly contracted, and then sent out countless ripples. The wolf king appeared in the courtyard in such ripples.


    As soon as he appeared, the wolf king roared loudly: "Randall, dare you fight face to face with me, don''t use such tricks..."


    The roar of the wolf king became inaudible with the wave of the old wizard''s hand. Although the wolf king tried his best to grow up and say something, it was still useless; Even the sound wave attack became useless, and ye Qi, on the other side, looked at the old wizard in surprise.


    The old wizard said carelessly, "a little trick, but it''s very practical to deal with it!"


    Ye Qi nodded approvingly, then said with a smile: "I finally know why the wolf king is angry about the little trick!"


    The old wizard blinked innocently: "I''m an old and frail wizard. Do you want me to take up the long sword and fight it? It''s too difficult... Although I did this when I was young; by the way, maybe we can compete with it after lunch!"


    Yeqi certainly wouldn''t take the old wizard''s words seriously, but he nodded with the old wizard and agreed with the old wizard.


    The wolf king obviously won''t give up like this. Although he can''t roar, he still performs "pantomime" there. Yeqi can be sure that if he hadn''t exhausted all his strength before, he would have jumped up and fought with the old wizard.


    This silent roar continued until the wolf king was really exhausted. This exhaustion was so complete that he could not stand up and even speak; At this time, the assistant returned to the courtyard again. There were two plates floating around his body, as if he couldn''t see the roaring moon wolf king. Feirth directly put the food requested by Yeqi on the table in front of him.


    On the side of the old wizard, it was not as simple as Yeqi expected - a plate of unknown wild vegetables and a piece of steaming bread; Of course, both wild vegetables and bread have a strong, even pungent smell of medicine; Ye Qi can tell that there is the taste of healing potion, detoxifying potion and some vitality potions. As for others, ye Qi''s [mysterious knowledge (mastery)] and [alchemy (mastery)] can''t understand at the moment.


    When his assistant left, the old wizard didn''t wait for Yeqi to speak, so he scooped up a tablespoon of cream corn soup. After drinking it, he sighed with satisfaction: "this is like returning to the world... Maybe I should often invite some old friends to the party?"


    Ye Qi advised: "I think enough is the best... Nothing should be too much, not too little or too much. It is the best to obtain an intermediate value!"


    The old wizard was stunned, then smiled and said: "your words always have a certain philosophy. I didn''t expect that old John''s disciples would have such potential... If I saw you a few years ago, I would let you become my apprentice; it''s a waste of your qualification to follow old John as a demon hunter!"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "without a teacher, I would have died!"


    The old wizard immediately apologized: "sorry, I don''t know..."


    Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand: "there is no need to apologize for such a thing!"


    Perhaps it was a slip of the tongue that made the old wizard cautious a lot. Next, most of them talked about topics of interest to both sides; Therefore, the lunch became very delicious. Although most of them were eaten by the old wizard, Yeqi was still satisfied.


    As the assistant said, the cooks here are really above the standard and will never be inferior to the cooks of the Northland family.


    After finishing the last bit of cream, the old wizard leaned back in his chair with satisfaction. He sighed: "before, I didn''t invite my old friends. I really made a mistake; after that, every two months... No, every month, I have to invite friends!"


    After a slight pause, the old wizard said directly, "I think it''s better to send a message to blank. After all, such a big thing has happened here!"


    Ye Qi asked with a smile, "is this the guest invited this month? Remember, enough is enough!"


    The old wizard immediately stood up helplessly: "the guest invited this month, of course, is you. If Blanc, the drunkard, is just a representative!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "it can''t be better!"


    When the assistant came to sign, the old wizard conveyed such an order. The assistant immediately took the order and went away, and five minutes later, it said that everything was done.


    The next thing, everything becomes simple, just wait quietly.


    Of course, the wolf king Xiaoyue showed enough sincerity and regained his "freedom" in another inquiry; However, the cold look as if he was going to eat people is enough to explain the most real idea in the heart of the wolf king at the moment; However, facing the old wizard, the wolf king was patient.


    Of course, some urging is inevitable.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue asked Ye Qi, "when will our agreement be signed? I don''t want to stay here for a moment!"


    Yeqi replied with a smile, "soon, please wait a little longer; or you can lean here and have a rest? It won''t really take you much time!"


    Howling moon wolf king hummed coldly, "there''s enough time to delay!"


    Yeqi smiled and said, "maybe master Randall has better suggestions. You can ask him!"


    Immediately, the old wizard looked at the wolf king Xiaoyue with his malicious eyes. The wolf king''s cold face stopped talking after a slight twitch - when facing a really oppressive opponent, the wolf king Xiaoyue always showed an attitude consistent with his identity.


    The law of the beast is also very convenient at some times!


    Yeqi thought like this.


    PS first change~~


    Today, the decadent plane goes to Guangzhou, so it''s more direct! Second, decadence will be completed on the plane. If it can''t be completed, it can only be in the hotel... Alas, without saving the manuscript, I can''t afford to be decadent!!!


    Poor decadence!!! Roll all over the ground again for protection!!!

 Chapter 1238

    The master of the sacred tower came three hours later, wrapped in a white flame, and the whole person fell outside the defense circle of the wizard''s hand like a meteor; When the waiting old wizard''s assistant came in with the master of the sacred tower, he looked at Ye Qi sitting there talking with the old wizard and the roaring moon wolf king who was about to choose people to eat from time to time. The master of the sacred tower made a loud laugh.


    "Randall, long time no see!" after greeting the old wizard, the tower master of the holy thing looked at the wolf king of Xiaoyue and said coldly, "Xiaoyue, you''re not dead. It''s good luck... Do you pray for the lucky goddess on time every day for your favor!"


    Roaring moon wolf king bared his pale teeth and said, "Blanc, if you want to fight, I''m happy to accompany you!"


    The master of the sacred tower immediately shook his wine pot with a smile and asked, "how many chances do you think you have if you fight with me now?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue sneered, "it''s always ten percent to fight with you!"


    The master of the sacred tower smiled and said, "ten percent, you lose!"


    The Lord of the six towers of a demon hunter, the king of the wolf family, released his breath without restraint, thinking of the other party''s oppression and leaving, looking like a war at any time.


    Bang!


    The old wizard''s staff stamped on the ground with force. In the muffled sound, it seemed that the surrounding space was shaking. The old wizard''s voice said gently and forcefully: "you two, come here to sign an agreement. If you want to fight, please leave the wizard''s hand and choose a place I can''t see!"


    Although the agreement has not been signed, there is no doubt that the old wizard has entered the role of notary.


    Looking at the old wizard, the wolf king roared coldly and turned his head, while the tower owner of the holy thing smiled at the old wizard, looked at Ye Qi again, drew a thumb at Ye Qi and said, "Ye, well done!"


    Ye Qi said humbly, "it''s just a coincidence!"


    The master of the sacred tower said in a rare positive tone, "strength is definitely not a coincidence!" then, he glanced at the old wizard and queen Xiaoyue wolf and asked, "when shall we sign that agreement!"


    The old wizard said, "anytime!"


    The master of the sacred tower looked at Yeqi and asked, "Yeh, do you have anything to add?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "everything is up to you!"


    The master of the sacred tower immediately said, "then, the sooner the better!"


    This time, even the wolf king Xiaoyue didn''t object. He didn''t have the earliest peeping heart now, but wanted to leave this uncomfortable place as soon as possible; Of course, even if there are objections, neither the old wizard nor the tower owner of the holy thing will really consider the wolf king''s opinion; Yech, as he said, gave everything to the Lord of the sacred tower.


    Therefore, Yeqi spent most of his time as a spectator until the moment before sunset.


    Signing the agreement, with the participation of the old wizard, the legendary strong man in the supernatural realm with exquisite magic, everything became extremely simple. The tower master of the holy thing looked at the agreement and frowned when he looked down and saw the second article attached by Ye Qi.


    After gesturing to the old wizard, the master of the sacred tower quickly walked to Ye Qi and asked, "Ye, don''t you need to modify the second article?"


    Obviously, although the master of the sacred tower said that "strength is definitely not coincidental", he still had some lucky thoughts about Yeqi''s victory at the bottom of his heart; Before, in addition to Ye Qi''s encouragement, it was undoubtedly more a blow to the wolf king; But when it really matters, the master of the sacred tower still knows what position he should take.


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you all say ''strength is definitely not a coincidence''?"


    The master of the sacred tower immediately rolled his eyes without image, approached Ye Qi and said, "Ye, don''t tell me you didn''t see that I was attacking that bastard!"


    In the eyes of the master of the sacred tower, there are only two words left for the roaring moon wolf king who launched the war - asshole, and the accounts of the demon hunters who died in the war undoubtedly need to be recorded on his head.


    Ye Qi restrained his smile and said positively, "of course I can see it, but this is my careful consideration... Please believe my decision!"


    The master of the sacred tower frowned, shook his head and sighed, "it''s as helpless as your teacher... Are you sure?"


    He took a deep breath and asked again.


    Yeqi nodded affirmatively: "sure!"


    The master of the sacred tower took a deep look and couldn''t help persuading again: "once signed, it really can''t be changed... There is still a chance to change now!"


    Yeqi smiled: "I''m really sure, Mr. Blank, please follow my wishes!"


    Reluctantly nodded, and the master of the sacred tower turned to the old wizard and the wolf king of the roaring moon; The latter obviously heard the conversation here and couldn''t help sarcastic: "if you''re worried, you can replace the kid! But does someone have the courage?"


    The owner of the sacred tower sneered: "I don''t need you to evaluate my courage... However, I think Yeqi will win! How about we make a bet?"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue asked with the same sneer, "what bet?"


    The master of the sacred tower said, "if ye wins, I need 104werewolf heads!"


    Almost as soon as the words of the master of the sacred tower fell, the murderous spirit of the roaring moon wolf king began to collapse. Its pale teeth opened and closed with a completely beast like smell. However, with the existence of an old wizard, the wolf king obviously knew restraint. It asked word by word: "what if the kid loses?"


    The master of the sacred tower smiled and said, "I give you my life!"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue said coldly, "one life is in exchange for one thousand and four lives of my subordinates. Do you think I will agree?"


    The master of the sacred tower opened the wine pot, poured a mouthful and said, "what about the werewolves captured in the battlefield?"


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue stared at the tower master of the holy thing. The latter didn''t care about looking at the former. For almost a minute, the wolf king nodded heavily: "OK!"


    When the word came out, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect the Lord of the sacred tower to come like this; Looking at the tower master of the holy thing who called him with a reassuring look, ye Qi''s bitter smile became more and more rich; The strange wolf in Yeqi''s heart disdained and said, "a gang of treacherous guys! Well, boy, don''t act! Don''t you think your acting is very fake?"


    Ye Qi said solemnly, "I didn''t act, but really smiled bitterly!"


    The strange wolf sniffed, "do you think I should believe it?"


    Ye Qi said, "my fight with the wolf king is more about training myself... But after such a bet again, do you think my goal can be achieved?"


    The strange wolf nodded his head and said, "of course, and it will be more motivated, because you can''t lose... But do you think you will lose with me? Of course, if you want my help this time, we need to discuss it in detail again!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "don''t you think your behavior is taking advantage of the fire?"


    The strange wolf said complacently, "I didn''t say no!"


    Ye Qi said with an unabated smile, "you are really a profiteer... At least the only profiteer I have ever seen! Maybe you still managed businessmen in your previous clergy?"


    The strange wolf shook his head without anger and said in a corrected tone: "I didn''t manage businessmen, but a considerable number of businessmen worship me again!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "they have reasons to worship, don''t they?"


    While Yeqi and the strange wolf were talking by using the power of the contract, the wolf king had signed his name, but the tower master of the holy thing took a pen, looked at Yeqi and motioned, "this is not the time to stand there and watch!"


    Ye Qi looked at the pen in front of him and said with a smile, "I think you are more suitable to sign this name!"


    The master of the sacred tower shook his wine pot and said, "I will sign my name, but it is behind your name as an affiliated name... I think it will be more suitable for me; after all, in the legend a few years later, I will be mentioned as a ''guy who acts as a guide for a hero'', which makes me feel very interesting!"


    In the face of such a tower master who doesn''t care about the dignity brought by his status, Yeqi can only smile and say: "maybe the legend will be ''a hero is helping future generations''. In this case, I think it is more appropriate!"


    The wolf king Xiaoyue immediately snorted coldly, "they are all hypocritical guys who flatter each other!"


    The three present ignored such cold words. Yeqi took the pen and went straight to the table in the middle of the whole room, where there was the agreement drafted by the chief wizard by the hand of the wizard. As long as he signed his name, the contract took effect.


    Before him, there was already a "signature" beside the contract - very primitive, that is, the feeling that the beast stretched out its claw and grabbed it, which is completely the feeling of the beast fighting for territory in the forest; At the same time, there are some changes in the contract. In addition to the original two articles, there is an additional subsidiary.


    "Before the agreement is completely completed, neither party is allowed to hurt the other party and the other party''s forces in any form! (including life, property, etc.) "


    Obviously, at first glance, this one is to ensure the fairness and safety of both sides, but it is more to restrict the roaring moon wolf king not to fight against ordinary demon hunters, but with the other party''s temper. If there is no such restriction, as long as there is a little friction, it is really very likely to do so!


    Thinking of this, Yeqi could not help but cast a grateful look at the old wizard who had made a supplement, and then signed his name, followed by the signature of the master of the sacred tower; When they all signed their names, the old wizard took over the agreement and signed his own name.


    When the old wizard''s last pen was finished, the whole contract written on parchment suddenly gave off a bright light. From the first word to the last word, the light on it almost became a piece, and it stopped after 30 seconds.


    This is the power that represents the contract, a very special force that makes any existence can not be ignored and independent of other forces.


    The old wizard rolled up the parchment, tied it with a blue ribbon, put it flat on his right hand, held it high and said, "I will witness and supervise the implementation of this agreement in the name of truth until all the above is completed!"


    After the sound fell, the rolled up agreement immediately floated out of thin air, and disappeared in a burst of starlike light the next moment.


    The master of the sacred tower thanked: "thank you for your notarization!"


    The old wizard smiled and replied, "it will be my honor!"


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi, then looked at the old wizard and the tower master of the holy thing again, and disappeared into the room without saying a word.


    [S-level task: agreed victory; after a victory that requires courage, strength and luck, you are not afraid of such difficulties. You choose to face them again; this time, it will be more difficult!]


    Just when the agreement radiated the power of the contract, Yeqi got such a hint, an estimate, but there was no final affirmative guess.


    Looking at this task, ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth - although the danger of this task is certain, the harvest is absolutely rich. As long as it is completed, it will be enough for him to rise to another level at the moment; Moreover, in Yeqi''s view, the danger is much lower than this time.


    After all, more than eight weeks is enough for him to do something.


    Whether he chooses [the inheritance of the Dragon (ancient dragon)], continues to train the strange wolf, or the perception of inexplicable emptiness taught by the strange wolf is enough to give him a period of rapid strength improvement.


    After talking with the old wizard for about ten minutes, the master of the sacred tower went straight to Yeqi and said, "I need to go back and tell everyone the good news... They will be absolutely surprised!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "good news, it''s worth going like this!"


    The owner of the sacred tower smiled: "waiting for your return, a grand celebration... If the location is in your bar, how about it? Of course, if the cost is, the headquarters will pay!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "of course, there''s no problem. I''ll stay here for another day... About a day, and then I''ll return to randenburg!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the old wizard. After the other party smiled and nodded, ye Qicai determined the final time; The tower owner of the holy thing looked at the old wizard again: "don''t you plan to go out for a break, Lord Randall? You know, several friends often mention you in the demon hunter headquarters!"


    The old wizard was immediately moved by such a proposal. He opened his mouth and was about to agree; But then he thought of something, immediately smiled bitterly, and finally shook his head: "some things can''t be changed with our wishes..."


    Before the old wizard''s words were finished, Yeqi took the opportunity to say, "if it''s a day or two, I don''t think it will have much impact!"


    At the same time, Yeqi also winked at the tower master of the holy thing. Although the tower master of the holy thing didn''t know why, he looked at the hesitant old wizard; The master of the sacred tower immediately began to persuade and said, "as a notary, you have made indelible contributions to the end of the war... Although such contributions can not be compared with your previous glory, they are enough to make you rest happily for a day or two, aren''t they?"


    "I need to think again!"


    Finally, the old wizard still didn''t make a clear promise. After Yeqi met the master of the sacred tower, the latter shrugged and said goodbye with a trace of helplessness: "Lord Randall, I have to leave!"


    After ye Qi motioned to the old wizard, he went out with the master of the sacred Tower: "I''ll see you off!"


    After leaving the quiet courtyard, walking out of the long corridor, passing through the wide square and four special gates, Yeqi and the master of the sacred tower came to the periphery of the wizard''s hand; After confirming that there was no one around, the master of the sacred tower immediately made a gesture and said, "it''s enough to send it here!"


    The gesture means, "why did you let Lord Randall go to randenburg?"


    Yeqi also replied with a gesture: "I need to check something with the wisdom of Lord Randall... But in the hands of a wizard, these things can''t be taken out!"


    At least he said, "I hope you have a good trip!"


    The master of the sacred tower nodded and said, "waiting for your return!"


    The gesture said, "what''s holding hands?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "it''s only one day, soon!"


    The gesture said, "very strong!"


    As if breathing in, taking advantage of this opportunity, the master of the sacred tower quickly said again, "can I help you?"


    Ye Qi said in different voices and colors, "no, I''ll find another way!"


    The master of the sacred tower nodded, and then the white flame came out of his body, soared into the air and flew to the East in the direction of randenburg; Yeqi watched the white flame disappear in the sky, and then walked back slowly.


    Taking advantage of this effort, the strange wolf asked with a smile, "do you want the little wizard to help you completely repair the wizard tower?"


    PS second change ~ ~ timing~~


    It''s estimated that the decadent group has either drunk or gone to sleep... People who stay up all night can''t afford to hurt


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, nxcx, fat man flying, Xueqin, Canghai''s son 001 and dark Yan Youfeng''s 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1239

    Yeqi turned and walked back without concealing his thoughts. He nodded and said, "yes, master Randall has this strength... Although we have lesrall, lesrall has no problem operating the wizard tower. However, if you want to completely restore the wizard tower to normal, I don''t think a witch demon specializing in the school of the dead will do anything!"


    The strange wolf smiled: "specialization doesn''t mean you don''t know anything about other things. Besides, don''t you think lesrall should make greater progress after signing the contract with me?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "this is one of the problems I am worried about. After all, your asking price really makes me feel uncertain... Therefore, it is definitely a good choice for me to make use of such limited conditions!"


    The strange wolf stressed, "it must not be the best!"


    Yeqi responded, "that''s definitely not a bad sin!"


    The strange wolf''s emphasis continued, and Yeqi began to turn a deaf ear. He walked quickly towards the wizard''s hand behind him. After passing through the woods, at the first gate, the old wizard''s assistant was waiting there; Seeing ye Qi coming, he immediately greeted him.


    The assistant first saluted and said, "good evening, Xia Ke''s dragon!"


    Yeqi smiled and saluted, "good evening, your excellency Versace!"


    The assistant pointed to the door and said, "if you want to visit the wizard''s hand, I think you need a guide... Lord Randall needs to meditate for about two hours at this time every day. I think this is a good free time, don''t you think?"


    With such an unusually clear explanation, Yeqi certainly couldn''t say anything more. He immediately nodded and said, "if there is a guide, it''s really the best thing; the night sky of the wizard''s hand is really beautiful. I''ve seen the Milky way I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    Yeqi, who passed through the four special gates, looked up at the bright night sky of the stars and instinctively praised him - although this place is not plagued by pollution like Yeqi''s hometown, it has experienced the "twilight of the gods". During the deliberate transfer of the battlefield, Lorant retained most of his original appearance, but he was not so lucky in the sky of the "God''s residence", It even became the main battlefield for the gods.


    In the records of some poems, the sky was gray everywhere at that time. Not only did the stars disappear, but also the sun and moon disappeared. Although everything seemed to return to normal after thousands of years of twists and turns, some constellations disappeared forever.


    As for the Milky way that ye Qi sees at the moment, it is a landscape that can be seen clearly at a special time and place.


    The old wizard''s assistant also raised his head and pointed to the glittering Milky Way: "the war of the gods spread to the sky, breaking the sky, breaking the earth, and breaking or disappearing countless complete planes. Only Lorant was preserved. The earliest gods did not forget where they were born!"


    According to legend, the earliest place where the gods appeared was Lorant. Some poets even called Lorant the hometown of the gods.


    Yeqi smiled: "they don''t really care about Lorant sometimes, but they just avoid here at the right time - if there is a necessary war, I don''t think these gods have the idea of avoiding. They always like such recklessness!"


    The old wizard''s assistant was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Qi to say so. After a slight meal, the assistant obviously thought of something and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "being able to reach your level, he really has an extraordinary understanding of any food, not like us... He never knows what he should determine or believe!"


    The assistant''s bitter smile became more and more intense: "even what we see with our eyes, we can''t believe it''s true... We are pursuing the truth, but we are always on the way!"


    Ye Qi raised his head and turned his eyes to the only constellations he could recognize. While comparing the memories in his mind, he smiled and said, "this road is beautiful because you have a goal to move forward... Unlike those reckless guys, they always think that they are truth!"


    The strange wolf, who had endured for a long time, ran out again and pleaded: "please don''t act recklessly at will. Such words are buckled on our heads. We abide by the rules most of the time!"


    Ye Qi was noncommittal and didn''t answer. He quietly took back his eyes, looked up at the night sky and looked at the assistant of the old wizard beside him; The old wizard''s assistant nodded with an inexplicable tone: "you may be right, but I can''t have such a firm heart. Every sudden change makes me unable to bear it calmly - this may be the gap between me and you!"


    The old wizard''s assistant sighed: "I''ve tried, but every failure makes it more and more difficult for me... I don''t dare to try again!" then, he seemed to find something. With a slightly embarrassed smile, he said: "Xiake Dragon Pavilion, come, here is the most popular place for the wizard''s hand!"


    With that, the old wizard''s assistant walked quickly towards a building with different lights; Ye Qi, who followed behind the other party, didn''t say anything more. He followed behind and walked slowly towards it - everyone has the right to choose. He doesn''t want others to interfere with his choice. Similarly, he won''t interfere with others'' choice, even if it seems to be related to success or failure!


    Although a truly successful person will get the envy and jealousy of ordinary people, those who have a successful career will also face some things that they regret - comparison, which will always make people confused and dislike ideas, and at this time, just stick to it.


    As for those who can''t stick to it?


    Naturally, they will have their own place to go.


    When it''s not about life, Yeqi is always so calm, and facing such calm, the old wizard''s assistant obviously won''t understand - for a person who is struggling with persistence or giving up, or even afraid of facing failure, he has already lost his square foot.


    This is even the reason why he will fail more in the future, but he himself will not find it.


    If they were good friends, Yeqi would persuade them, but the old wizard''s assistant obviously couldn''t reach such a relationship. At the moment, they are more cooperative.


    After walking into the building behind the old wizard''s assistant, Yeqi was immediately attracted by the lively scene in front of him. Countless young wizards talked, raised glasses and even made transactions here at will. In a distant place, some elderly people leaned back in their chairs, smiled and nodded to each other, From time to time, I will talk in my ear.


    This is a gathering place!


    Ye Qi looked at the lively but not noisy places around him, and couldn''t help nodding slightly - even the place of the party would not be as disgusting as the outside world. On the contrary, ye Qi looked at the tables and chairs completely made of plants and the curtains made of a string of green leaves, and couldn''t help but tilt up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Please follow me!"


    The old wizard''s assistant said this. Then, after nodding to several old wizards in the distance, he walked to the corner and followed Ye Qi behind each other. He was acutely aware that there seemed to be no such problem as identity in this place. Everyone faced everything with a friendly attitude, except that acquaintances greeted each other, The rest of the people maintain their own boundaries, and small groups one after another are maintaining friendship.


    The assistant opened a door and explained: "this is built according to Lord Randall''s idea. It is called the house of witches'' staff. It belongs to the general building of the exchange center. It was a rest place before. This is..."


    Before the assistant''s words were finished, Yeqi was stunned by the sound that came to his face - compared with the quiet, even elegant place before, the noise here was unbearable; In the middle, with a radius of 15 yards, two young wizards were keeping a proper distance, waving their magic wands, and shuttling between the two sides with flames and ice arrows. The two young wizards took quick steps to avoid each other''s attack.


    The dodged fire and ice arrows disappear in the defense spell of 15 yards around the radius field; When Yeqi and the assistant came in, the young wizard who used the ice arrow had just won the victory - the ice arrow was divided into two, which overwhelmed his opponent. After that, the other Party chose to admit defeat.


    The old wizard''s assistant continued to explain to Yeqi: "this place is deeply loved by young people. They experience the ultimate success of their hard work here..." Yeqi could see that the old wizard''s assistant had a tone of memory. Obviously, the other party had a brilliant time here.


    Yeqi didn''t interrupt the other party''s memory. After seeing the other party''s recovery, he asked, "are there any rules here?"


    The assistant replied: "use their fastest magic to avoid the opponent''s attack. Once they are hit, they will fail... Some wizards who are not good at such magic have complained at the beginning, but when they are in danger, they will always find how lucky it is to have a fast magic, even if it needs to waste a magic bit!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded: "any chance to survive in a crisis is worth paying!"


    The assistant agreed with this view. He reached out to Yeqi, bypassed the surrounded human rights, and walked to the high platform on the side - in any place, different identities can always get a little convenience. Although the hand of the wizard has become very weak under the restriction of the chief Wizard of Randall, such convenience still exists.


    If you want a thorough view of the so-called fairness, it is not enough just strength and prestige. You must have a long-term plan and sufficient start-up funds, which is obviously not necessary for the old wizard; It can be seen from the nest claimed by the old wizard that the old wizard did not live well when he was young, and after having such prestige, he was restricted by various conditions.


    Of course, the blood washing of the wizard family can see the old wizard''s confidence, but everything needs time to run in; Yeqi doesn''t think that he will gain something in the end; After all, this is based on the old wizard alone. Once the old wizard dies, everything will return to the original route, and everything before will be crushed.


    This is one of the reasons why the old wizard needs his help.


    Yeqi will not object to this, but he can only try his best. After all, he is a demon hunter, not a wizard.


    "The angle here is the best, which can close all the scenes in the middle!"


    When he reached a place behind the high platform, but high enough, the old wizard''s assistant smiled and said; Ye Qi looked at the people standing around and the empty seats here and couldn''t help laughing - it''s obvious that the seats here can''t be taken if you want to.


    However, he didn''t mind that he would be condemned by his conscience. That''s what saints would think. He didn''t need to do that - Yeqi just sat down and saw that the young wizard using ice archery won another victory; Different from the previous surprise, this time it was entirely relying on the flexibility of footsteps. In the gap between the opposite opponent''s attacks, I got a chance to rub an ice arrow against the other party''s shoulder.


    The young wizard who uses the ice arrow is undoubtedly merciful. If the ice arrow is aimed at the key, even the healing market will definitely leave his opponent unbearable pain, and it is very likely to be fatal; After all, Yeqi doesn''t think the other party''s protection can withstand such a close, almost personal blow.


    Yeqi''s eyes attracted the attention of the old wizard''s assistant. He smiled and said, "this is peloz, a very promising young man. He not only has magic, but also has extremely high talent in alchemy. He is the leader in the younger generation of wizards!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "you can see that you are looking forward to the growth of this young man; however, such a young man with a strong heart but not indiscriminately using his own strength will be more cultivated everywhere; not only for his talent, but also because of his kindness!"


    The assistant smiled and said, "such kindness is necessary. Under the guidance of Lord Randall, we fully abide by everything in the final armistice agreement and the rules of wizards, and will not abuse the power of magic; and this is the necessity of establishment. After all, young people need considerable practical combat!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "the devil hunter is the same... Do you know wobang, Mr. Versace? I saw this young man in the wizard secret market. He is very good, and his companions are also very good!"


    The assistant was stunned, and then his face became strange and said in an inexplicable language: "wobang is an equally excellent young man; however, filsa... Although I think I shouldn''t say so, the young lady is so lively that I feel headache!"


    The assistant smiled bitterly, and Yeqi thought about the performance of the witch girl, so he couldn''t help smiling: "yes!"


    The assistant in a wry smile continued: "Filsa is the most gifted wizard I have ever seen. If she can restrain her character, she will definitely become a banner of the hands of wizards in the next 50 years... This is not what I said, but what Lord Randall said personally; however, the lady doesn''t seem to care. She still goes her own way and gets into trouble in the hands of wizards."


    Ye Qi was surprised at the old wizard''s evaluation of the witch girl, couldn''t help recalling the witch girl again, and then said: "Your Excellency Randall''s evaluation is not wrong. After all, being able to participate in this experience and walk on the road of witches is already proving her qualification - we should treat such children with a more tolerant eye!"


    Although the old wizard''s assistant nodded, he obviously had different ideas: "I think it''s more appropriate to receive a comprehensive education... This is a wizard''s tradition!"


    Once the "tradition" was mentioned, the old wizard''s assistant seemed to be a different person, which made Yeqi wisely choose to give up arguing with each other and turn to listening; however, such listening was obviously not focused, and his eyes were more focused on the competition of young wizards in the field. Although such a level of competition seemed to Yeqi to be a child at the moment General, but it''s better than listening to the "tradition" of the assistant next to him.


    At this moment, the young wizard named peloz in the audience has won five consecutive victories. Instead of going to rest immediately, he still stood there waiting for the arrival of the next challenger. Yeqi looked at each other''s silent expression and thought to himself: "Is this prepared to win in a row? However, having more than six spell model bits is enough to prove talent, and even better upper wizards are just like this... Eh!"


    Yeqi''s eyes stared at the young wizard of peloz, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although it was very short, he still clearly felt a change in the fluctuation in each other''s body, abnormal darkness and chaos.


    Ye Qi asked the strange wolf in a low voice: "don''t tell me, my guess is correct!"


    The strange wolf said indifferently, "your guess is completely correct... What does that crazy guy want to do?"


    PS first change~


    I got up at 5:30 in the morning. I was decadent and really forced to roll all over the floor for protection!!!

 Chapter 1240

    There are not many people who can be called crazy by monsters; Even its old rivals are often called "that guy" and "that bastard"; However, after facing the spider God, the strange wolf takes "crazy guy" as the substitute name of the God every time.


    Ye Qi has heard the strange wolf say more than once: "that guy is absolutely distorted. One moment he will give strength to his believers, and the next moment he will kill his believers - and he can find happiness from it. If he can, even the most favored believers can be used as a tool for fun!"


    Especially after meeting the queen of the spider God last time, the two sides couldn''t help talking more about the queen of the spider God. Therefore, ye Qi had a slight understanding of the queen of the spider God, and received a solemn warning from the strange Wolf: "before you have absolute strength, the farther away from the crazy guy, the better! Because you don''t know what it wants to do next, or what it is going to do! "


    In addition to such warnings, there are some ways of perceiving the queen of God. The strange wolf also gives Yeqi all his brains; This is not to summon the God, but to prevent or prevent the existence of the God; Just now, Yeqi felt the same breath in the peloz.


    It''s not being cared for or attached, but a simple faith.


    Ye Qi quietly observed the young man who was highly expected by the assistant of the old wizard beside him. He was calm during the battle and quiet after the war, which made it difficult for him to imagine that the other party should have such faith; After all, it is unimaginable for a calm person to believe in a madman.


    The strange wolf said dismissively, "what''s strange... A calm madman is also a madman!"


    Ye Qi asked, "so, what shall we do?"


    The strange wolf said simply, "don''t do anything. Just sit here and watch its change... Unlike the previous separation, it''s not covered up this time. It can know everything through the believer''s soul and even attach itself to its own believers. If you don''t want to provoke a powerful madman, then we don''t do anything!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "good choice!"


    Ye Qi, who listened to the strange wolf''s advice, did nothing in the next time except chatting with the assistant of the old wizard next to him, and the young wizard with dual identity on the field had won the sixth victory. After that, the young wizard didn''t fight again, but went out of the field and got together with a group of people of similar age.


    After the young wizard came off the court, although there were several good fights left, there were no continuous victories, which naturally made people miss the fight of the young wizard before. Many instinctive eyes focused on the young wizard who did not leave but entered the onlooker''s seat.


    After the initial freshness, Yeqi also felt quite bored. He sat in his chair and restrained himself from twisting his body; In fact, Yeqi would rather find a place to read or rest quietly and wait for the end of the old wizard''s meditation than sit here and watch a group of young people ''play''.


    Perhaps from the age of his body, there is no big gap between him and them, but too many experiences and battles make him have an extraordinary maturity and composure; At least, when Yeqi sees the games that young people like, he always feels uninterested.


    The strange wolf commented: "it''s not a shame to get old before you get old... Although it proves that you are not sociable and mentally tired, do you need me to give you a useful guidance?"


    Faced with such hidden sarcasm, ye Qi laughed: "Although I can''t adapt to this kind of play, I will relax myself in my own way, and I won''t stop this kind of play, so I appreciate your kindness; however, I think you should use this kind of guidance to ''Save'' the lost lamb... Excessive obsession with power will always lead people to go astray!"


    When talking, Yeqi''s eyes focused on the young wizard named peloz. The other party was very active on the court, far less quiet on the court. The appearance of smiling under the praise of the people around made Yeqi suddenly understand why the other party had the current dual identity.


    Moreover, it''s amazing to have to mention such a dual identity - just as ye Qi was about to take back his eyes, the young wizard seemed to raise his head and look at him; ye Qi nodded with a smile, and the young wizard nodded the same.


    The strange wolf continued, "there''s nothing wrong with the pursuit of power... You see, this young man has a very different distance from your strength, but he can still find your gaze. This is the benefit of the pursuit of power, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "yes, such pursuit naturally pays off. Otherwise, how can people indulge in it and can''t extricate themselves? Glory, dignity, pride and even life are based on such pursuit, but..." when he said, ye Qi turned his tone: "But I don''t think it''s a good idea to find the God as a shortcut to power; of course, you''re one of them!"


    The strange wolf immediately shouted, "why am I one of them? How can I be tied with that crazy guy? I''m real..."


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "are you a really kind and kind God who has helped me countless times? Although most of the time, I won''t deny such words, once I think of the first time, when you want to enslave my soul, I always feel that your statement is somewhat untenable!"


    "Or would you like to give me a more appropriate statement?"


    The strange wolf muttered two words and immediately stopped talking. This is also one of the major reasons why Ye Qi and the strange wolf can coexist peacefully. When facing the facts, they will never argue or entangle - he respects the facts and understands the benefits as well.


    When the lights here increased again, most of the crowd still dispersed - Wizards have a fairly stable work and rest time, and they are asked to do so no matter their daily spell infusion or the energy needed in the laboratory; Therefore, except for some special existence, it is difficult to see what a wizard is doing all night.


    Of course, those great wizards are definitely different. After entering riyao level, great changes will take place in wizards. At least, the daily spell infusion does not need to be as easy as before, but becomes easier. They can complete the original work all night in more than ten minutes. Therefore, great wizards can not be ignored, Because you don''t know that more than ten minutes later, you need to face another armed tooth.


    However, they are still far from the young people in front of them. They need more rest to get them the capital of tomorrow.


    The crowd dispersed quickly. In less than 20 minutes, less than a quarter of the people were left; Even the rest of the people did not continue such a mental and physical struggle, but returned to the rest place in front; And the time was almost right, so the old wizard''s assistant stood up.


    The assistant smiled and said, "although you may look childish, it includes the efforts of young people. We have come from this period, haven''t we?"


    Ye Qi nodded: "We have the same period, which makes us more aware of the necessity of such behavior. We should know that young demon hunters will also carry out actual combat again and again under the supervision of their elders after dinner... I am no exception, but there are not too many peers, and my teachers generally carry out it in person, so I have been beaten all over my head!"


    The old wizard''s assistant obviously had a misunderstanding. His tone was envious: "with the Sparring Practice like the sword saint, the whole Lorant will envy... If you say so to others, I think others must think you''re showing off!"


    Yeqi didn''t correct the misunderstanding of his assistant. He just shrugged and said, "you''re not others, are you?"


    The assistant immediately said, "of course not!"


    After that, ye Qi and his assistant looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, even the relationship felt a lot closer.


    Then, they walked side by side toward the front hall of the "house of witches'' staff". However, after only a few steps, they had to stop. The assistant of the old wizard looked at the young wizard in front of him and asked with a smile, "what happened to peloz? Do you need my help?"


    Ye Qi could see that the assistant really loved such a young man and was even wondering whether to accept him as a disciple. However, when ye Qi thought of the young man''s dual identity, he couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, the assistant''s mind would be in vain.


    The young wizard first saluted the old wizard''s assistant, and then saluted Ye Qi. Then he said, "Mr. Versace, I have a request!"


    The assistant smiled gently and said, "what request, say it!"


    The young wizard turned his head and looked at Yeqi: "I want to fight with Lord shack''s dragon!"


    The smile on the assistant''s face was stiff. He seemed not to hear clearly and asked, "what?"


    The young wizard repeated again, "I want to fight with Lord shack''s dragon!"


    The assistant''s face sank. He looked at the young wizard and asked, "peloz, do you know what you say? Or do you not know your deeds and strength? He is..."


    Obviously, in order to persuade the young man he liked, the old wizard''s assistant was anxious and even ignored Ye Qi. He forgot to say a respectful word and directly talked about ye Qi''s deeds. Ye Qi shrugged and didn''t really care about it, or he thought it was normal and didn''t need to care at all.


    If it were him, he could not guarantee that he would not do so.


    Therefore, ye Qi kept smiling and stood aside, watching the assistant persuade the young wizard in front of him - Ye Qi knew very well that the young wizard would never be persuaded successfully. After all, the purpose of the other party was to fight him and the order issued by the queen of God.


    The strange wolf sighed again and again: "that crazy guy must have come for that separate thing... Be careful, don''t be seen!"


    Ye Qi asked, "am I taking the blame for you? I didn''t do any good last time. You swallowed everything!"


    The strange wolf sniffed: "have I received any benefits from your ''special training'' before? Moreover, can you accept the benefits of that part, even if I want to give it to you? The part of that crazy guy... Can definitely torture you crazy!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "if I can bear it, please be sure to tell me next time!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "of course, this is necessary - after all, to some extent, we are one!"


    During the dialogue between Yeqi and the strange wolf, the old wizard''s assistant also completed his persuasion. However, as Yeqi expected, the result of such persuasion was not good. Seriously, it didn''t work at all.


    The young wizard looked at his assistant and begged: "Mr. Vance, please forgive me for my willfulness... I really want to know where the gap between me and Lord Shakur dragon is, because it will be the driving force for me to move forward; although I have been working hard, the people around me have confused me and they can''t give me more guidance, while those masters have time experience, which makes me feel inferior... But Yes, Lord Shakur''s dragon is different. You see, we are about the same age, so I''d like to know the gap between us! "


    "Please allow!"


    With that, the young wizard almost bowed at a right angle - which is more than any kind of wizard ceremony. It can be regarded as the most solemn etiquette.


    The old wizard''s assistant was immediately embarrassed. He looked at the young man who was very optimistic in front of him and ye Qi. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, the assistant bit his teeth and looked at Ye Qi with an embarrassed look. Obviously, for the young man he was optimistic about, the assistant was ready to abandon his face.


    The assistant first saluted Ye Qi, and then said, "can you, can you..."


    Obviously, the assistant who was ready to give up face was still not used to it at this time, and he stammered a little; and Yeqi immediately smiled and said, "I can agree to such a request..."


    Before Yeqi finished, the assistant immediately said with great joy: "thank you so much... Your mind will be remembered by us!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand and said, "although I agreed to such a request, I can''t spell. Obviously, I''m not suitable for the competition of the previous rules!"


    The assistant was stunned, then nodded and looked at the young wizard: "peloz, you see... The Xia Ke''s Dragon cabinet has such a mind, but it still has difficulties we didn''t expect; I think we should..."


    The young wizard immediately bowed again and said, "please forgive my pride and arrogance... Wizards are not only good at magic. Although that is our foundation, we had our own long sword when we fought with all ethnic groups as pioneers earlier!"


    With that, the young wizard untied the wizard''s robe on his side. There were four buttons on an oblique side. When the buttons were untied, a sword handle exposed. When he saw the sword handle, not only the old wizard''s assistant, but also ye Qi was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the young wizard would carry a long sword with him.


    It''s not very strange for a wizard to carry some weapons such as daggers and short swords; but the words of long swords are surprising; after all, that era has long been a thing of the past - the fight based on blood and shouting is long gone.


    The old wizard''s assistant looked at the young man in front of him in surprise: "peloz, what are you?"


    The young wizard said loudly, "the wizard follows the tradition, and this... Is also one of the traditions!"


    The assistant turned and looked at Yeqi. He hesitated and asked, "Xia Ke''s dragon, if so..."


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and said, "this is a good tradition that can be maintained; and we can just follow the previous rules... If both sides attack and dodge and are hit once, they will lose. Is that ok?"


    Then Yeqi looked at the young wizard, who immediately nodded and said, "no problem at all!"


    Ye Qi nodded to the old wizard''s assistant and continued: "however, for the sake of fairness, I think I can give you more opportunities... This is not an insult, but in view of the strength gap between us... There is nothing to be ashamed of. Being rational and calm is also a wizard''s tradition, isn''t it?"


    The old wizard''s assistant nodded and said, "yes, such humility is not an insult to you... Peloz, please cherish this opportunity!"


    The young wizard, after thinking seriously for a long time, nodded with a struggle on his face.


    "This is my honor. I should cherish it!"


    Ye Qi sighed slightly from the bottom of his heart: "it''s really troublesome to have a relationship with that one!"


    The strange wolf nodded with certainty.


    PS second change ~ timing~


    As a writer who is forced to write like decadence, old donkey Dong came to celebrate his birthday today and decadent went to accompany him... They are forced to write and can''t afford to hurt!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, wyh963, sdicsn, nxcx, and the poor Wolf for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1241

    After a pause, the strange wolf said, "this is the guy''s temptation. You don''t have to be too nervous. Just keep normal... Even if the crazy guy still has calm, he is definitely not as good as a rational guy!"


    Strange wolf''s words like comfort didn''t make ye Qi feel at ease. Instead, he sighed softly: "I''d rather face a rational guy; because it will make me have a complete plan to deal with it, but now, I have no choice but to see the move... To tell the truth, this feeling is terrible!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "believe me, I feel the same as you... However, such a problem is necessary to deal with this crazy guy; at least, we have to do so before I fully recover my strength; and when I fight later, in order to be safe, I will completely return to the seal hall!"


    Ye Qi said, "such caution is necessary!"


    The remaining wizards in the scene, when peloz, the young wizard, came to Yeqi and the old wizard''s assistant, already paid attention; Whether it''s yech, the old wizard''s assistant or peloz, it''s worth it; What happened later attracted their full attention.


    Spontaneously, these wizards gathered around the site again, and even some wizards who had left returned here again, and showed a friendly smile to their friends who reported the news - with the blessing of magic, the contact information between wizards is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In, about a few minutes later, several old wizards in grey robes also came in. The arrival of these old wizards made the Wizards present shout repeatedly, as if they saw some stars; In fact, these old wizards have such qualifications. Each of them has a pivotal position in the hands of the wizard, and even the assistant of the old wizard has to pay attention to it.


    The assistant is now apologizing to Yeqi: "I''m really sorry, Mr. shakhthalong. Although I expected something, what happened here still exceeded my expectations... Did you see those masters? They are almost figures of the same period as Lord Randall... So I must inform Lord Randall that he has come. I can''t control here at all!"


    Speaking of this assistant, I''m sorry to lean over again.


    Ye Qi waved his hand and said, "no one can expect such a scene... You see, you didn''t expect it, and I didn''t expect it, neither did our young people!"


    Yeqi pointed to peloz, who was a little nervous at the moment.


    The assistant smiled and said: "young people often experience such big scenes, which is a very moderate growth for them... But now I need to inform Lord Randall!"


    With that, the assistant left quickly; Yeqi returned to the seat on the front platform again, sat down and waited quietly.


    The old wizards in grey robes around him showed a kind smile to Ye Qi, and ye Qi responded one by one - the welcoming ceremony this morning has fully demonstrated the chief wizard''s attitude, and under such an attitude, no wizard will show dissatisfaction with Ye Qi.


    Of course, ye Qi is gratified that none of these grey robed wizards has a real smell of malice. At most, they are indifferent, but more curious - every wizard has a corresponding curiosity about the existence of dragon blood, especially those who study magic drugs and alchemy; after all, no matter which legend, the Dragon''s blood Blood has quite incredible effects.


    Although the effect of a hybrid human will be greatly reduced, it is always better than nothing, isn''t it?


    The grey wizards took back their eyes and looked at another "protagonist" in the next battle. Compared with Ye Qi''s reserve, the grey wizards had enough enthusiasm to face the young wizard. One by one, they not only smiled, but also raised a note or two from time to time.


    Yeqi certainly won''t complain about this. When the intimacy and distance are clear at a glance, wizards can''t help outsiders. However, Yeqi''s heart is in favor of lundell, the chief wizard, when he comes to watch the duel. As a famous legendary strong man, once lundell appears here, he will definitely play a very stable role in the scene.


    At the very least, if the queen of God didn''t want his followers to be "cleaned up" like this, it would never be too much; and this is naturally good news for him!


    The strange wolf reminds: "Don''t think like this... That crazy guy is a guy who is willing to see his believers bear difficulties. He doesn''t care about the life and death of believers. Even his favorite believers may be abandoned by him at the next moment! However, it''s hard to imagine that he has accepted a human belief... You know, from birth to us Until it disappears, it has always been the God of the drow! "


    After thinking about it, ye Qi said with a smile: "In the Hailin district where the wizards are stationed, there is an entrance to the dark area, and the wizards are more responsible for guarding... Under such a premise, a dark son obviously has an irreplaceable role. Why can''t the God change his strategy? What''s more, are you ready to guess the idea of a crazy guy? I advise you not to Good! "


    The strange wolf glanced: "there are some things that even crazy guys need to abide by... Unless they don''t want to die, or they want to... Well, if so, it''s really possible. After all, we''ve disappeared for so long; it''s far beyond the time of ''sleep'', and it''s normal for them to use some crooked brains!"


    Obviously, the strange wolf found something worth caring about. His voice became lower and lower until ye Qi couldn''t hear it. This situation lasted about 30 seconds. Until ye Qi spoke again, the strange wolf returned to normal. It still spoke to itself: "If I were strong now, I would like to score another point... It really annoys me to miss this opportunity!"


    Faced with such mindless and inexplicable words, ye Qi said angrily: "If you want to think, please be quiet; but if you are discussing something with me, please be frank... Such a secretive way of speaking always makes me feel that when I return to the moon celebration, I encounter the riddles of bards who cheat children''s money!"


    After laughing twice, the strange wolf said, "I just thought of something you can''t understand, but it''s very important to us... But it''s a pity that we can''t finish it now. Therefore, I can''t help sighing; there''s no cover, it''s just a delay!"


    Ye Qi snorted, "do you think I will believe such an excuse?"


    The strange wolf continued to smile: "of course, such trust is the trust between us; or are you willing to pay a price and know something that doesn''t work for you at the moment?"


    Ye Qi simply said, "I refuse such a deal!" after pausing, he continued to add: "also, the trust between us is definitely not such a treacherous business transaction... I don''t want to be killed by you, so I chose to believe!"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "this is also very good!"


    Ye Qi left the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just your unilateral idea!"


    This conversation ended after Randall, the chief wizard, came to the "magic wand house of wizards". All the grey robes and young wizards went to meet the chief wizard. Yeqi, as a guest, was no exception. In the previously quiet lobby, everyone stood in line.


    The old wizard came in with a smile and said, "every grand ceremony reminds me that age is one of the necessary facts to be respected... Everyone, don''t be so serious. This is just a private activity, not a formal one!"


    The grey robes habitually smiled, and more were the young wizards. They were completely relaxed, and Yeqi could even hear their voice of direct relief; obviously, it was not easy for young people to make them serious - joy and smile always became the theme at this age. Of course, the green and astringent were the same A cup of yogurt like love.


    Ye Qi looked at the couple of wizards around him who were obviously lovers. In a serious environment, their faces were stiff and formal, but their bodies were close to each other and depended on each other. After the old wizard spoke, he looked more comfortable and closer. He couldn''t help smiling - compared with those gray robes, this appearance was more real to him, There is no cover up.


    And such an undisguised is undoubtedly more expected.


    Beside the young wizard who was going to challenge him, there were also more than one such opposite sex. Under Yeqi''s scanning, there were at least three - the Wizards'' definition of partner was not as clear as other places in Lorant, with various provisions and legal agreements, but entirely based on their own hearts.


    Of course, this does not mean that you can have indiscriminate sex.


    Even among the nobles, it is extremely hidden, and most of it is made by some guys who are not motivated and indulge in pleasure; people who are really motivated and know what they want to do will definitely stay away; after all, with such things, there will always be some more intolerable things - drugs, and More of this is called "trading", which is actually gambling.


    Wizards, in general, are absolutely not allowed to participate in such things.


    As long as they still understand that the composition of spell model needs absolute soberness, any illusory and unrealistic existence will collapse your spell.


    After a few simple words with the grey robe, the old wizard walked slowly to Yeqi. He first waved to his assistant. The assistant immediately began to walk to the middle of the crowd and organized: "please look here..."


    In the loud shouting, the old wizard and ye Qi walked aside and stood in a more remote corner. The old wizard whispered, "it''s not wise for you to promise such a fight... Your behavior makes you not have such impulse. What happened?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "your insight makes me feel inferior! I''m just on a whim, and that young man is really worthy of praise!"


    The old wizard looked at Ye Qi helplessly and continued: "please don''t perfunctory me with such an excuse. Although I am old, some things in the hands of the wizard can''t hide from me..."


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "for example, some people take advantage of an ignorant young man with the purpose of not telling people?"


    The old wizard sighed softly and said, "always tell your thoughts after you get the answer you want... Such a thing is completely perfunctory by a foolproof means!"


    Ye Qi smiled: "at least, in this way, I can get the position of the questioner, rather than inexplicably affecting our good relationship with the wrong answer!"


    The old wizard looked serious: "don''t you say that, it won''t affect our relationship?"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "I think honest people deserve preferential treatment... Especially in front of an insightful elder like you, I think if I do this, it will be an opportunity for us to further strengthen our relationship!"


    The old wizard said in a low voice, "I don''t want any bloodshed... Everything is up to now!"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Facing the unexpected answer, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you are really tolerant of the young man... Tolerance has surprised me. I think you think you will severely punish the young man; after all, in some cases, he is a Betrayer!"


    The old wizard shook his head and said: "Betrayer? Peloz is not... A complex and unexpected situation that makes him have to face the choice. Once such a choice occurs, he can''t understand what kind of choice is right and wrong at his age. If he does wrong, I must bear the responsibility. After all, the initial situation is because of me £¡¡±


    Ye Qi said sincerely, "your tolerance is the source of your prestige... The young man should be happy and grateful; however, I doubt it; have you noticed his eyes? It''s a feeling of hatred, fear and even inferiority... I don''t think it''s very easy to resolve!"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "I can see that you are a person who is afraid of trouble, and I am the same at some times, but in my current identity, I have to bear such a responsibility; presumably, you are the same at this time! Therefore, there are some things I need to ask you!"


    Ye Qi asked, "so, what do you need me to do?"


    The old wizard solemnly reiterated: "don''t bleed. I hope peloz realizes the gap with you, but don''t be fatal; however, be unusually direct!"


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly in a low voice: "your request is really embarrassing to me!"


    The old wizard smiled: "it''s not difficult. After all, your strength can make you do it easily... You just need to spend some time!"


    Ye Qi said: "Do I have any choice? Before that, I owe you a big favor. Later, I need more help from you. At this moment, I naturally need to help you; however, you know, I need a specific rule. As for the rules of the next competition, I must have discussed with you. I need this!"


    The old wizard smiled and said, "of course... I''ve discussed with Fance - three times, you give peloz three opportunities!"


    Yeqi continued to ask, "what about the means?"


    The old wizard blinked and said, "of course it''s up to you to arrange!"


    Ye Qi smiled: "such a thing directed behind the scenes is not suitable for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next ten minutes or so, the old wizard went to the young wizard and talked in a low voice. The assistant came to Ye Qi and told ye Qi the rules of the competition in detail. At the end, the assistant didn''t forget to Tell ye Qi: "Please be merciful. Peloz is a very good young man!"


    Such advice is almost the same as the requirements of the old wizard before. It is all for the young wizard to think about - as an assistant, it is impossible not to know what happened to the young man, but it is still the same when he knows it, so ye Qi has to think about it.


    Cherishing talents will also be within a range; every force has such a bottom line. Once beyond this bottom line, no matter how good talents are, they will not be cultivated and will only face destruction; after all, the more talented people at that time, the more likely they are to cause greater harm to their own organization.


    Ye Qi thought silently at the bottom of his heart, "after facing the God, he also has an absolute assurance... Where does this confidence come from?"


    PS first change~~


    Decadent forced not to explain. These two days are not only getting up early to code words, but also taking any time to code words. In this way, all kinds of time are not enough, and fatigue and pain; greedy wolves in a room rush out manuscripts for more than three days early, which can be all kinds of leisure. Some gods rush directly for a week!


    Only the decadent and pure child can believe it - code words come together


    Tears! Tearful eyes!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground for protection!!!

 Chapter 1242

    For ye Qi''s questions, even the strange wolf can''t give an accurate answer, but for one thing, the strange wolf is quite sure.


    "There is nothing in him that can cause direct harm to that crazy guy!"


    Said the strange wolf.


    "What kind of things can directly harm you?"


    Ye Qi walked forward slowly and continued to ask at the bottom of his heart.


    "A little, very few things - and not all work, it''s very targeted!"


    The strange wolf ended Yeqi''s exploration with a burst of laughter. Obviously, he would never say anything before he met these so-called "little, very few things".


    Yeqi stood at the edge of the center of the venue. Opposite him, the young wizard stood there with a trace of tension. However, Yeqi could see that in the eyes of the young wizard opposite, in addition to tension, there was more excitement; An inexplicable excitement only when a big event is about to happen.


    Everyone has his own nature. Some people are nervous and afraid when things happen, while others are excited. No doubt, the latter has the foundation of success; However, at such a time, Yeqi will never tolerate such a situation.


    In addition to his own position as a demon hunter, what''s more, if he loses to a superior wizard who is not even a great wizard, such a thing will definitely become a joke. A joke that can be circulated on Lorant for countless years, and he is the best hero of that joke.


    "As a real strong man, Mr. shakhthalong is willing to take risks three times, and peloz''s courage makes him choose a fearless challenge - the two sides fight. If you are hit by Mr. shakhthalong any time, you will lose. If peloz is hit three times, you will lose... Now, do you have any objection?"


    The old wizard''s assistant acted as the referee himself and stood in the middle of the venue. Just as the assistant''s words fell, Yeqi''s system task bar appeared the most direct prompt.


    [level B task: special opponent; your opponent is not strong, but has enough potential. However, this can not be a reason for you to give up winning.]


    After glancing, Yeqi nodded to show that he had no meaning. Immediately, the young wizard also said that he had no meaning.


    "So... Start!"


    The old wizard''s assistant glanced at both sides again and stepped aside.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere solidified at this moment. All the onlookers were holding their breath and waiting for the next battle. They were looking forward to who would fight. At this time, the assistant of the old wizard began to announce loudly: "the third game will be held in half an hour!"


    The people around dispersed one after another in such shouts. The grey robes saluted the old wizard and ye Qi and returned to the front hall, while the young wizards simply walked to one corner. Several people gathered together and whispered about the two previous battles that had taken place for less than a minute. They were very excited and excited; Obviously, the young wizard''s magic ability and Yeqi''s wind like pace opened their eyes and had an extraordinary understanding of combat.


    Sitting on the chair and watching the crowd disperse, ye Qi turned his head and looked at the old wizard and said, "any force and individual has their own secrets. In the face of such secrets, we don''t want to be discovered by other forces and individuals; therefore, we abide by our own bottom line!"


    Yeqi made a statement to the old wizard and declared his position.


    The old wizard smiled and said, "there are some secrets that must be shared, because it will be the best opportunity for our friendship to sublimate... However, this is not the time. We need to wait again; at least, we can tell them in detail after this fight."


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "I will look forward to such a conversation!"


    PS second change~


    Tomorrow is decadent, get up early and catch the plane. Well, this is the hard rhythm again... Continue, tears


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and tiansilkworm baby''s 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all support~~~

 Chapter 1243

    "Your opponent is connecting with that crazy guy. It seems that your continuous and relaxed victory makes our special wizard have some different ideas! At least, from now on, his persistence in victory is far beyond his own reason... Gee, it is worthy of being seen by that guy, with such own madness £¡¡±


    The strange wolf suddenly said in Yeqi''s heart.


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "this persistence in victory itself is what he cares about most... I''m not surprised!"


    Before that, when watching the young wizard compete, Yeqi had found the young wizard and enjoyed the victory very much, even racked his brains for the victory; Of course, such racking our brains and unscrupulous means still have a considerable distance.


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    Yeqi replied in a low voice, "I still have considerable confidence in Lord Randall!"


    The strange wolf said discontentedly, "I think you should mention me more at this time!"


    Ye Qi smiled: "if someone exists and can recover to its heyday, I think I will do that... Now, I don''t think it''s time!"


    The strange wolf muttered, "what a rude guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour of preparation and rest, the Wizards around gathered again. When Yeqi came to the middle of the battle field again, the young wizard came late; However, many perceptive people present found that the young man has become a little different. Some are very small. If you are not careful, you will be ignored in the past, but once you pay attention, it is difficult to forget the changes!


    It was as if a boy had become a man after all kinds of hardships.


    This change is more obvious for ye Qi, who has long been reminded by the strange wolf. In Ye Qi''s perception at the moment, the other party''s breath is several times stronger than before. He has completely separated from the original upper wizard and completely entered the realm of a great wizard; However, compared with such intuitive changes, ye Qi is more alert to the fluctuations of the other party in the blind fight perception at the moment.


    Like a mirror, there are no waves.


    Yeqi has only seen such a state in people who are completely relaxed and asleep.


    At present, there will be a competition soon, but the other party has entered such a change. It is really incredible - even if you have absolute confidence and win this competition, your own fluctuation will have a little ripple because of the upcoming victory.


    Not like at the moment, a performance that doesn''t pay attention to victory at all.


    What''s more, how can the other party show such indifference with his previous dedication to victory?


    For a moment, the inexplicable situation made Ye Qi''s vigilance stronger and stronger.


    "Can we start?"


    Standing in the center of the battle field, the old wizard''s assistant looked around and asked both sides directly without asking the Wizards present to wait more.


    Ye Qi nodded, but the young wizard said directly, "yes!"


    Compared with the previous voice, it is very simple, powerful and confident.


    "So... Start!"


    The assistant looked at the old wizard, shouted loudly under the latter''s slight sign, and quickly retreated outside the field of Bidou.


    Almost when the assistant left the battle field, the young wizard took action. Instead of directly attacking, he raised his long sword and shook it slightly, as if a qualified swordsman was adapting to the weight of the long sword; However, ye Qi''s eyes looked at the other party''s left hand again. The fluctuation on the staff made Ye Qi understand where the other party''s real attack originated.


    However, the next situation is still somewhat unexpected¡ª¡ª


    Black appeared so suddenly that even Yeqi didn''t keep up with this reaction. He didn''t react until he was surrounded by black that couldn''t be seen by the naked eye; With the sensing of [blind fight perception], ye Qi was surprised to find that his opponent came behind him.


    Ye Qi didn''t turn around immediately. Although he couldn''t see it, ye Qi was still looking around. There was no doubt that these black were the "special fluctuations" he felt before - at the moment, the opponent''s fluctuations belonging to the other party in the blind fight perception were emitting in a fast and passionate state, showing an idea that victory was inevitable.


    Yeqi asked to the bottom of his heart, "are these black from the queen of God?"


    The strange wolf replied, "of course it''s the crazy guy... However, it can be seen that this guy doesn''t seem to be very interested in your opponent at the moment, or he doesn''t have enough favor; otherwise, he will definitely show something that surprises you!"


    After a pause, the strange wolf continued, "of course, it may be on guard; after all, you can''t expose your cards for a test, can''t you?"


    Ye Qi nodded his head, obviously agreeing with the second statement of the strange wolf. However, he had different suggestions for the view after the strange Wolf: "I think ''exposure'' is obviously a fact; before, Lord Randall has shown a different attitude towards Mr. peloz!"


    The strange wolf thought: "I don''t think there will be any different results - the gap in strength has long been decided, the final result!"


    Yeqi asked, "just like now?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "yes, it''s like this moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the black, ye Qi stood there quietly, straight as a javelin, and his right hand was on his long knife. When he was ready to go, he exuded a sharp breath that only metal can have, and under this breath, there was another huge and trembling breath.


    It was because of this feeling that the young wizard was glad how wise he was - if he was facing the enemy head-on, he was definitely not sure; But now


    With this idea, the young wizard said, "this is a very strange spell. It can not only block the sight, but also the sound..."


    Although the speaker was behind him, his voice came from his face. There was no fluctuation similar to magic. Obviously, it was also the role of this "black"; As for the opponent''s cover up? Ye Qi naturally wouldn''t take it to heart. He pretended not to know and replied, "it''s a very good spell... However, I haven''t heard of such a spell. Did you study it yourself?"


    Being able to create a new spell model is definitely a double proof of talent and strength, and is accompanied by endless honor - because in the future, any wizard who uses this spell will recognize and promise to add a spell name prefixed with the creator''s last name.


    However, obviously, the young wizard still knew how to answer at the moment. His voice was still clear from the front: "of course not, I haven''t reached that level... However, I will always move towards that level. The magic named after my last name and first name must be my pursuit!"


    The sound was flat and powerful, and could not hear any flaws at all. However, the young wizard took advantage of this opportunity to slowly and silently approach Ye Qi. The whole person converged to the extreme. Even if he scattered the "black" without seeing it with the naked eye, he would only find that it was a stone or a tree.


    Obviously, the young wizard, as he said, remained vigilant at the moment, without any relaxation or arrogance. He just wanted to use the rules of competition to win - hit, to some extent, is the only condition for the young wizard to win compared with injury and defeat.


    Ye Qi didn''t change his position at the moment. He just waited quietly for each other to approach. One was silent and the other was as quiet as a mountain. The former was full of confidence and the latter smiled calmly.


    There was no movement. The young wizard stretched out his hand and slowly approached Yeqi. The gentle action was to put all his heart into it - for victory.


    Ye Qi felt the changes of the other party without any expression. There were some things that could not be accomplished with sympathy; At least, when more positions and principles are involved, he won''t go back at all - when that hand is about to touch his back, when the young wizard can''t react, ye Qi turns around and comes to the other party''s back. It''s still the scabbard of Yan magic knife and gently hits the other party on the shoulder.


    This gentle blow was like a thunder bite, which made the young wizard completely stay in place. Although no change could be seen in the shadow of "black", ye Qi directly perceived the fluctuation changes in each other''s body by using [blind fight perception]. At this moment, the disordered changes were like dropping ink into a basin of clear water, It blackened in an instant.


    Strange wolf in the bottom of his heart, reminded: "be careful!"


    Ye Qi, however, jumped back the moment before the strange wolf reminded him, avoiding the swing of the other party''s right-hand sword. In the wind of "woo", the long sword that had been held by the young wizard was like a bobcat jumping in the forest. With arcs, he began to attack Ye Qi crazily.


    The light of the sword was covered by "black", but the killing intention brought by the long sword could make ye Qi clearly understand the changes of each other''s sword, throat, chest and lower body... Almost with complete fatal damage; Repeatedly dodging, ye Qi dodged the twelve swords stabbed by the other party, and immediately had an extremely objective evaluation of the other party''s sword skills¡ª¡ª


    Not only fast, but also weird!


    However, ye Qi found that such skills seemed to be incompatible with the long sword, so that there was a very strong sense of conflict between the conversion of each sword.


    The strange wolf said directly, "the skill of machete is displayed with a long sword. It''s really that guy''s style!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "it''s a very good skill. If you use a machete, it will be faster and more strange. It''s impossible to prevent!"


    While talking, ye Qi didn''t stop. The Yan magic knife with scabbard once again penetrated the layers of sword net brought by the other party and knocked on the other party''s shoulder with a little strength - the other party was obviously in a state of frenzy because of the difference in results. In such a frenzy, the victory and defeat became the dominant force, There has long been no reason.


    Of course, Yeqi is more inclined to the ghost made by the God queen; However, after agreeing to the old wizard and the assistant, he still couldn''t really hurt his opponent; However, it was inevitable to give each other a certain amount of pain - - after the "pa", even ye Qi used only one minute of strength, but for the young wizard, the whole person stepped back several steps. Although he finally stopped abruptly, it was as if he was about to fall.


    But even so, the young wizard at the moment didn''t forget to wave his wand.


    A row of small ice arrows, only the size of nails, turned into a half moon and suddenly appeared in front of him. Later, it was like a drizzle, sprinkling frantically towards Ye Qi, very fast and continuous.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    At this moment, the ice arrow is like the arrow rain falling head-on when thousands of troops charge. Although it should be small and fine, anyone who dares to underestimate will be shot into a horse honeycomb by the arrow rain.


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi would never make such a mistake.


    Almost after sensing the wave belonging to the ice arrow, Yeqi began to dodge; The first wave of ice arrows basically failed in Ye Qi''s early evasion. The same is true for the second wave of ice arrows, the third wave and the fourth wave


    In the next two minutes or so, such a small ice arrow became the main existence on the battlefield, and even the force field shield protecting bystanders from injury appeared a layer of frost like material on it; So that those wizards who can''t see things under the cover of "black" frown, talk and guess one after another.


    The assistant stood beside the old wizard and said with some worry: "if this goes on, will peloz..."


    The old wizard calmly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Ye is definitely a person who keeps his promise, which comes down in the same line with his teacher. If not, I would never ask him for such a thing!"


    The assistant was still a little worried: "is there really no problem for such a thing, please give it to a demon hunter?"


    The old wizard nodded affirmatively: "no one is more suitable than him... On his destiny star, life and death alternate, light and darkness are connected, and sun and moon coexist - you really can''t imagine what such a prediction represents!"


    The assistant replied with a slight complaint in his voice: "the predicted result is not the reason why you waste your life... I am more willing to face all difficulties with a more determined heart under your command!"


    The old wizard looked at his assistant, and a touch of nostalgia appeared in his eyes like stars, and then passed away quickly. He sighed softly: "The creation of our era should be over, and a new era is coming. In the changes of each era, there will be uncontrollable ''new'' and the disappearance of ''old''. As one of the representatives of ''old'', what I can do is to make it better transition to the next new era!"


    "For this, I die without regret!"


    After the old wizard sighed, he stopped talking. He raised his head slightly, as if there was no roof in the room. His eyes looked straight at the stars in the night sky and read the track that only he understood and clearly. As always, the assistant on one side stepped back slowly and silently, stood behind the old wizard''s seat and looked around for the old wizard Everything is like a dutiful guard.


    At the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in the field of fighting. Ice crystals have replaced the original "black". The whole force field shield seems to be frozen. The blue and white frozen air is filled in the field, which makes all the witches who are watching retreat one after another. On the floor near the force field shield, ice crystals begin to emerge layer by layer, which quickly thickens and thickens for several years After almost two or three breaths, a piece of solid ice covered with the floor appeared in front of all the wizards, surrounded the force field shield with a circle and circled a whole circle.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, such changes did not stop, but continued more and more strongly.


    Inside the force field shield, if there are ice crystals outside, there is complete ice and snow inside.


    Ye Qi was half floating in the air, looking at the young wizard who still didn''t stop. When he saw the wound on his opponent''s wrist, his eyebrow was slightly wrinkled - Ye Qi didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would use the oldest method of wizards, abandon the restriction of spell position at the cost of blood, in exchange for unlimited spell.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The heavy breath spread more and more forcefully from the undulating chest of the young wizard, just like the broken bellows - there is no reason to build a spell model and spell position to replace the original unrestricted blood. After all, the blood in the human body is limited. If a battle completely emits the blood, it is really dead.


    Even if there is no death, a serious illness is inevitable; And now the young wizard is in this state; Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stop, Yeqi felt that he should completely end this senseless battle.


    PS first change~


    Decadent got off the plane at noon and got tired when he came home. He threw himself into bed directly. After waking up, it was dark... Then, he immediately turned on the dog jumping over the wall mode and started coding... However, it was still late

 Chapter 1244

    When the ice arrow mixed with cold air spilled out again, ye Qi came to the other side''s back lightly. A crisp hand knife made the young wizard completely unconscious. Looking at the wound on the other side''s wrist, he shook his head involuntarily.


    The strange wolf smiled, "don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    Ye Qi replied, "it''s not worth it. I just feel sad... I think it''s well hidden, but everything is exposed to the attention of others - I really want to know what I would do if I was in this state?"


    The strange wolf murmured, "do you think you will choose the existence that cannot be compromised and kill them all?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said; "Are you sure you''re not talking about another murderer?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "if you are a murderer, you are not so grumpy. You will be more careful, and then bite your prey like a poisonous snake and fill it with venom..."


    Ye Qi glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "I think you are slandering!"


    Then, ignoring the strange wolf''s argument, he just suspended in the air and left the battle field; As early as a moment ago, the old wizard''s assistant and a group of gray robes rushed up to check the state of the young wizard, and then nodded gratefully to Yeqi; Such a thing as mercy can be seen as long as it is not blind.


    The old wizard looked at Yeqi with his feet on the table and said with a smile: "go out with me... I don''t think Versace will take you to visit the whole wizard''s hand completely!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wizard''s hand in the middle of the night is not completely shrouded in darkness. Both the bright moon in the sky and the magic lights make the wizard''s hand bright enough, especially the latter. Under the modulation of profound magicians, they emit bright, non dazzling and soft abnormal light.


    Following a gravel path, Yeqi and the old wizard walked side by side on it, towards the second half of the wizard''s hand - Yeqi didn''t step here; In fact, including the small courtyard, it is only the first half of the wizard''s hand, and the second half is more eye-catching.


    Because it seems that the building like the spire at the top of the castle is standing here.


    Ye Qi stopped at the end of the gravel path and looked up at the spire, as if facing a real mountain. Only when he really stood close can he understand what is tall; At the moment, the spire completely gives Yeqi such a feeling. Of course, in the blind fight perception, there is more dangerous smell, which is emitting everywhere.


    In addition to the proper spell traps, there are more grey robes and several strong people in the extraordinary realm; It does not reach the level of an old wizard, but it is definitely not a "newcomer".


    Inside information?


    After ye Qi silently said such a sentence, he looked at the same old wizard who stopped. The latter pointed to the front with his magic wand and said with a smile: "this is the ''wizard tower'' in the hands of wizards, which is a favorite place for many wizards. There are enough books in it... Of course, if you want to see it, I can open it to you!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "I will read books in my spare time, but at such a time, I think we should finish some things agreed before as soon as possible... Do you think so?"


    The old wizard nodded and replied, "yes, those things agreed before must be completed... However, I think such a conversation is far better than what we said while walking; after all, I said I would take you to visit the whole wizard''s hand before, and the wizard tower can''t afford it!"


    Yeqi didn''t speak too much, just reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Although the old wizard mentioned books, when Yeqi stepped into the "Wizard tower", he realized how much the so-called "enough" was. Bookshelves with a height of 25 feet and a width of 15 feet leaned closely together and arranged at intervals of 10 feet in each row. After completing 50 columns, Entered the corner.


    Obviously, the corner is not a staircase, but a place with countless bookshelves. In the middle, long tables are placed end to end. Many wizards sit at the long table with a chair, adjust the magic lamp in their hands, carefully read the magic book in their hands, and turn a deaf ear to the people passing by.


    In the face of this situation, ye Qi subconsciously restrained his steps. The old wizard smiled at Ye Qi and pointed to a small door next to him. They walked gently - behind the door, there was a rotating staircase. The guard at the entrance of the staircase looked at the old wizard and ye Qi who came in, and immediately bent down and saluted: "Lord Randall, good evening, Xiake Dragon Pavilion!"


    The old wizard and ye Qi nodded to the guard at the same time and stepped on the steps; There are nearly a hundred steps in this section of stairs rotating upward; When a guard reappeared after the end of the stairs, the old wizard said again: "this is one of the largest laboratories of the wizard tower... The top floor is my room!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "follow the tradition!"


    In the dark ages, as long as wizards can reach the corresponding strength, they will start to build their own wizard tower; The location of the wizard tower itself is the complex of experiment, residence, fortress and weapons¡® A wizard without his own wizard tower is not a real wizard! "


    Such rumors are definitely not groundless.


    Therefore, hearing the old wizard''s explanation, Yeqi was not surprised. He just followed each other and slowly entered the laboratory - it was undoubtedly a kind of friendly behavior to be invited by the wizard to enter his own laboratory.


    It is no different from the wizard laboratory Yeqi once saw, but it is larger and has more wizard assistants; Except that some of the rest wizards saluted when they saw the old wizard coming in, the remaining wizards who were doing experiments didn''t even raise their heads.


    The old wizard didn''t care at all and continued to move forward.


    "Although it''s a little rude, I will appreciate such a younger generation more!"


    The old wizard opened a small door next to the laboratory and said so.


    Ye Qi said simply and directly, "concentration is an indispensable quality for wizards!"


    Whether it is to build a spell model or a spell experiment, the success probability of wholeheartedly is definitely much higher than that of half hearted; Of course, more importantly, wizards are not so risk-free when they complete such things; Every failure carries enough frightening danger.


    Every year, the number of wizards killed in the laboratory is definitely not a small number.


    This is a small but very clean room. Except for a few chairs, there are no facilities in this room. Just as ye Qi looked around, the old wizard leaned on his magic wand and gently knocked on the ground.


    Bang!


    After the slightly dull noise came, a virtual map appeared in the middle of the room.


    "This is... The map near the wizard''s hand?"


    After taking a little look, ye Qi looked at the old wizard, who nodded slightly and said, "yes, this is a map with a radius of 500 kilometers by the hand of the wizard, here..."


    Then the old wizard raised his left hand and pointed to a place in the northwest, similar to a hilly area; The old wizard asked Yeqi, "have you heard of kalke outpost camp?"


    Ye Qi nodded: "I''ve heard that there is a place connected with the dark area, where wizards have been preventing the peeping of those underground creatures! Moreover, before the holy age, the demon hunters also sent a whole team to support... However, after the establishment of the holy age, the Holy See turned it into an autonomous territory, which was jointly guarded by several cardinals of extraordinary places; and , when the holy age is gone, it will be blown up quickly, leaving only a few small gaps. "


    Yeqi said everything he knew about kalke. The old wizard nodded and said, "basically there is no mistake... At that time, I''m afraid the only good thing the Holy See did was set up a sentry post in kalke - in the final armistice agreement." After the signing, we took over there. We relied on the castles and defense measures originally built by the holy see many times to resist the prying eyes of those underground creatures. Even if these castles and defense measures were already dilapidated, why didn''t there be a gap that was originally directly connected? "


    As he spoke, the old wizard''s fingers moved continuously on the virtual shadow map; immediately, the hilly areas belonging to kalco on the map began to expand rapidly until those buildings were clearly visible - continuous castles formed a special circular wall after connecting the head and tail of each section, and teams of wizards patrolled the wall And their goal is within the circular wall.


    Like a concave basin, in the middle of the basin, a black existence is looming from time to time.


    Ye Qi asked, "is this the passage to the dark area?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "yes, that''s the channel - and that''s why Carl can exist! I found peloz here too!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "is peloz an abandoned baby?"


    The old wizard''s smiling face darkened at this moment. He said in an inexplicable tone: "I found him after killing his parents!"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows, but wisely didn''t interrupt the old wizard, but waited for him to continue.


    The old wizard seemed to fall into the memory of that time, and the expression on his face changed greatly. After a few minutes, he said again: "his father is my disciple, and his mother is a Zhuo..."


    Even ye Qi, who was prepared, couldn''t help but marvel at this answer, and everything after that has been restored to a general idea in Ye Qi''s guess - it is definitely a love story with a bad end. However, at the end of the story, there is a little variable: peloz.


    In fact, the old wizard also said: "peloz''s father is the smartest and my favorite of many of my students. I always thought he would be the next leader of the ''wizard''s hand''; however, when that happened, I was instantly angry!"


    "It was a collapse from the bottom of my heart. I simply shot it. Peloz''s father and mother died under my spell, and I faced the bodies of peloz''s parents. I didn''t wake up until peloz, who was hidden, cried out and understood what stupid things I had done!"


    The old wizard smiled bitterly with deep sadness.


    "I picked up peloz, buried his parents, and then began to age rapidly - peloz had a very special blood line, which attracted the attention of the absolute existence underground; for peloz''s safety, I had to use my strength to protect him... Those guys, like me at the beginning, wanted to remove such filth and sacrifice peloz!"


    Yeqi looked at the sad old wizard and asked, "is this why your health began to collapse?"


    The old wizard nodded: "It''s just one of the incentives, and there are other reasons... I once said that I was also a guy who traveled the whole Lorant because of curiosity? With the increase of age and strength, my curiosity did not decline, on the contrary, it became more and more vigorous - then I began to study astrology and try to peep into what didn''t happen!"


    "Obviously, God can''t decide the future... So I was punished!"


    Compared with the previous sadness, when talking about these things, the old wizard was relaxed enough without any regret; while the strange wolf kept humming at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart: "God? Do you know what God is? Wizards are really a group of guys who don''t know what to respect!"


    Ye Qi ignored the strange wolf''s statement. He said simply, "curiosity is inherent in everyone!"


    The old wizard slowly shook his head, looked at Ye Qi and said, "I have no objection to this inborn, but I need to remind you - strength. In the face of anything that can make you curious, you must have the strength you have. Otherwise, you will only be like me... Even your younger generation can''t protect you again!"


    Ye Qi said formally, "once I promise, I will abide by my promise!"


    The old wizard turned his mouth up and said, "of course, I''m very sure of that! Otherwise, we won''t stand here... For peloz, Versace will arrange everything after my death!"


    "Now, I need you to help me protect some people; in exchange, I will do my best to help you, including, of course, the fragment of the key of doomsday and the whereabouts of another piece!"


    The old wizard said and looked at Yeqi.


    Ye Qi asked thoughtfully, "are you the exception, some people who are valued by you, or the old people who walk on the ''wizard''s road'' and go to other places in Lorant to try?"


    The old wizard smiled: "such a keen feeling is the same as old John? It''s those experienced young people... The remaining young people, I have other arrangements - I hope you understand, I need to leave more kindling for the wizard. Once the spring breeze blows again, they will become a spark again!"


    Ye Qi nodded to show understanding; however, he still had doubts at the bottom of his heart. He asked with a little hesitation: "What kind of thing made you make such a decision? Please forgive me. Although your body has... But I can still feel that here are still legendary strong people with several extraordinary places. They can''t inherit your name, but there should be no problem to protect the hand of the wizard?"


    The old wizard looked at Ye Qi in surprise, and then immediately said, "it seems that what I said before is not correct, you know? You are more sensitive than your teacher. I think their hiding is imperceptible... I was going to tell you later, but now it seems that it must be done as a premise!"


    "The transcendental realm is an unattainable realm for most people, but for some beings, it is only a starting point... A starting point just beginning!"


    Then, if the old wizard looked at Ye Qi with deep meaning and slightly shrugged his shoulder, ye Qi said with a bitter smile: "extraordinary, extraordinary... Nature is beyond mortals, and what is above mortals - nature is God!"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "yes, it''s God!"


    Ye Qi asked, "what you said has something to do with those gods?"


    The old wizard nodded, "Hmm!" then continued: "in my eyes, I saw disasters that destroyed Lorant. In such disasters, everything on the earth was destroyed, and then everything in the material world began to be customized - on the cloud, under the gaze of digital beings!"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously, "God said?"


    The old wizard replied with a dignified look: "God said!"


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing his inner shock, Yeqi continued to ask, "are you sure it''s several, not one?"


    PS second change~


    I was a little late because I had dinner with my parents... But is decadence really a pure carnivore? Facing vegetables and meat, eating elbows and beef, inner satisfaction, all kinds of transcendence!!!


    After eating two mouthfuls of green vegetables, I feel that my face will be green... Why does this embarrass the decadent feeling who wants to lose weight?


    However, in order to eat more meat, he rolls around decadent and asks for protection from everyone~~~


    As for weight loss?


    Let it go with the wind~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and one member of the starry sky for 100 starting point coins~~~

 Chapter 1245

    The old wizard nodded solemnly: "although the picture is unusually blurred, the light emitted is still so that I can be sure!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Qi quickly asked to the bottom of his heart, "your old opponent still has allies?"


    The strange wolf frowned and said with some uncertainty: "it is definitely not a broad friendship among us; in our existence, apart from the blood relationship, it is difficult to have a truly trustworthy relationship... It is normal for allies to turn against each other in the face of greater interests!"


    "But now, I''m not sure - after I was sealed, there must have been some special circumstances. Such special circumstances made the guy completely give up his hard won victory fruit. Even the divinity remained on the holy mountain, and the rest disappeared!"


    "Under such circumstances, I wouldn''t be surprised if that guy went to find some allies or simply developed some allies... Just, the identity of these allies - ask the little wizard about the specific situation!"


    The strange wolf spoke faster and faster.


    Facing the strange wolf''s answer, ye Qi frowned; However, according to the request of the strange wolf, he continued to ask the old wizard, "such a thing... So, what else do you see? Apart from the disaster and these ''gods''?"


    The old wizard did not answer immediately, but paused, as if thinking about how to speak; It took ten minutes for the old wizard to say again: "I saw the dragon, the dragon that devoured the ''gods'' - just at the beginning of the disaster, there was a huge dark shadow on the cloud, with outstretched bat wings and huge pressure, eclipsing the golden and high beings..."


    As he spoke, the old wizard''s eyes looked at Ye Qi and said, "although I don''t know who the dragon is, I can only look for it - and in Lorant, as far as I know, except for the one in Huangsha District, there are only you and your teacher!"


    Ye Qi frowned tightly and said, "do you think we will fight against the gods and win?"


    The old wizard nodded, sighed and said, "the battle is certain, but I won... I didn''t see it, but I saw hope!"


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly: "that''s why you wait for me in Hailin and give me help... And even if I don''t come to Hailin District, will you find me?"


    The old wizard said with a smile: "yes, if you don''t appear in Hailin district within a week, I can only set off to find you in langdingbao... However, you see, fate is always so wonderful. It brings you to me, which makes my heart''s hope a little more!"


    Ye Qi continued to ask, "so are you looking for my teacher and the existence in Huangsha district?"


    The old wizard replied, "I haven''t found the exact location of the one in Huangsha District... It seems that he always avoids seeing us because of some misunderstandings; however, I have accurately conveyed the meaning of meeting there, including my goodwill!" while the old wizard reluctantly waved his hand and said: "As for your teacher? In the depths of Qianzhao District, it is a vast and dangerous place in the underground. Although I sent people to go deep several times, I got nothing; however, fortunately, you are right in front of me now!"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile, "I don''t think astrological prophecy is absolute!"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "yes, I think so too; however, you absolutely can''t deny that it is a possibility in the future... In the face of such a disaster, we need to make it impossible. Isn''t that the existence of astrology?"


    Ye Qi''s bitter smile grew stronger and stronger. Even with Ye Qi''s character, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The old wizard smiled and said: "such a thing is really very unacceptable, but it is definitely not unacceptable... When we see this scene, we have an advantage; although such an advantage is very small and negligible, it is always better than nothing!"


    Ye Qi said helplessly, "your optimism is worthy of my admiration!"


    Then Yeqi quickly adjusted his agitated heart because of this series of news and calmed it quickly. He continued to ask what the old wizard saw: "does such a disaster only happen in Lorant? I mean the bridge on the other side or more remote places?"


    The old wizard replied, "it''s just Lorant. There''s nothing in this material world - other planes, half planes, and even plane fragments... Do you want to arrange your relatives and friends to go to those places?"


    Ye Qi nodded without concealment: "yes, if there can be no harm, I think it is inevitable!"


    The old wizard smiled and said, "I have selected a half plane and two plane fragments. Although one plane fragment is small, it can accommodate thousands of people - don''t worry, I have thoroughly measured the ecological environment inside. It is very stable and can fully adapt to the life of such a number of people, and can store the same amount of livestock!"


    Yeqi immediately expressed his thanks: "your kindness is far more than your reputation. It will be..."


    Facing Ye Qi''s thanks, the old wizard immediately waved his hand and said: "These are just transactions. You must help me keep the wizard''s seeds before I can give them to you. Including the fragment of the doomsday key and the roaring moon, they are all transactions; my starting point is not so noble... On the contrary, I am selfish enough to do such things just to make the inheritance of wizards continue!"


    Ye Qi took a deep breath: "such selfishness has gone beyond its literal meaning!"


    The old wizard looked at Yeqi and asked, "so you promised?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "this is already the case. How can I refuse... Or can you give me better suggestions?"


    The old wizard shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Obviously, such advice is the best result. As the old wizard said, he is just a selfish person who can only protect the Wizards under his name. As for others? Maybe the old wizard doesn''t mind helping when he has the opportunity, but when he can''t protect himself, the old wizard will definitely choose to stand by.


    And Yeqi?


    The same is true.


    At this moment, Yeqi''s mind has begun to turn and determine the appropriate number of people - a thousand people seem to be a lot, but Yeqi also has a lot of candidates in his mind. Especially when he has to include 200 young wizards trained in langdingbao, this number is short of money in an instant.


    The strange wolf said, "the bridge on the other bank!"


    Ye Qi''s body immediately shook, and the bottom of his heart turned rapidly for a long time. Then he slowly said, "I''ll consider it!"


    After pressing down a tyrannical and bloody idea at the bottom of his heart, ye Qi''s eyes returned to the virtual shadow map again, looked at the clearly visible kalke outpost camp, and asked the old wizard, "here, what are you going to do?"


    The old wizard said slowly, "in my eyes, this is about to happen a few years after my death - although I have always wanted to determine its exact time, it is still very vague; there is only about... Six to nine years, which is the most accurate time I can determine!"


    "So, I can only solve the things here before my life passes completely!" the old wizard looked at the black hole and said faintly: "what the Holy See did was not thorough enough. We wizards can only help them clean up!"


    Yeqi asked, "can Carl be completely destroyed?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "in addition, I have no way... The only lucky thing is how to blow up kalke. I already have a considerable belly case and have an absolute certainty - war will always destroy civilization, but before destroying civilization, it will develop rapidly!"


    After glancing at the virtual map again, ye Qi asked the old wizard, "when shall we sign the agreement?"


    The old wizard smiled: "at dawn... There are still a few hours before then. There is no need to worry; in such a relaxed time, we can complete some other things!"


    Other things?


    Ye Qi was stunned, but then he followed the old wizard out of the small room, passed through the laboratory, and continued to climb up the upward stairs.


    During this process, ye Qi met a total of ten bodyguards guarding the entrance of the stairs, together with the two he had met before, a total of 12. Except for the first eight, the last four are all extraordinary. Although they have not passed the "new era", the identity of the legendary strong is determined.


    In such an identity, ye Qi is willing to act as a guard, which makes Ye Qi have to evaluate the old wizard again; after all, this can not be solved only by ordinary strength and reputation


    The strange wolf snorted and commented: "don''t guess, these guys completely respect the ''little wizard'' as a God; hum, but it is precisely because of this that the little wizard accelerated his death!"


    Ye Qi asked suspiciously, "why?"


    The strange wolf said complacently, "the power of faith is not so easy to absorb. Without certain steps or skills, it will only harm itself - maybe you can obtain any strange ability with such power for a while, but after that, you will suffer pain... Suffering like pain!"


    "Of course, your [nameless skill] is different. It is not simply absorbing the power of faith. To be precise, it is plundering, that kind of complete and complete plundering!" the voice of the strange wolf was clearly transmitted to the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart: "So, you won''t be ''eroded'' like this little wizard, but you can get some strange abilities... However, compared with this little wizard, it''s not enough to see!"


    "Peeping into the future... Fate is like the silk thread connected to the spindle. Once pulled, it will drive the spindle to rotate quickly and involve other spinning threads - peeping into the future is really an amazing ability!"


    With this sigh, the strange wolf was about to end the conversation accurately, but Yeqi didn''t want to end like this. He didn''t stop his pace after the old wizard, but his mind had long been focused on the problem that had puzzled him for a long time.


    Yeqi asked, "what kind of absorption and utilization of the power of faith? I''m talking about the orthodox way!"


    The strange wolf laughed and said, "of course I know the orthodox way... But it''s still a little early to tell you now!"


    Ye Qi frowned: "when will it wait?"


    The strange wolf continued to laugh and said as if perfunctorily, "do you feel anything in your void? Apart from the last [secondary killing method]?"


    Ye Qi shook his head: "no!"


    The strange wolf sighed as if regretting and said, "then feel it slowly! When there has been a complete change, I will tell you how to absorb and make use of the power of faith!"


    Ye Qi was suspicious: "are you sure?"


    The strange wolf said naturally, "of course! I will never break my promise!"


    "I hope so!"


    After ye Qi replied, he began to arrange the time for the next inner cultivation. Naturally, he lengthened the time of sensing the void, just below the sabre technique; Of course, in order to better accept the inheritance of the Dragon (ancient dragon), ye Qi also adjusted his sleep time accordingly.


    Such adjustments and changes will naturally reduce the rest of the time. However, compared with these important projects, the rest of the projects seem insignificant; It is also natural to reduce.


    After passing through the stairs guarded by the 12th guard, Yeqi followed the old wizard and entered the highest part of the steeple - the old wizard''s bedroom, which was a wide and amazing place; The reason for this is naturally because all the furniture and facilities here add up to only one bed.


    Ye Qi looked around. He could see that there should have been experimental tables and bookshelves here. After all, the traces on the walls and floors would not deceive people at all; Ye Qi thought to himself, "the bookshelves obviously protected by magic in the collection I saw before must have been moved down from here, and a few clean and unused experimental tables are undoubtedly moved down in this way!"


    The old wizard made an invitation gesture to Yeqi, without any shame because his wizard was so simple; In fact, no one deserves the so-called shame of the old wizard; After all, it is an absolute honor to be invited by an old wizard as an old wizard.


    The old wizard pulled out two felt cushions from the bed and handed one to Ye Qi. After that, he put the one in his hand on the ground and sat directly on it. Ye Qi also sat up. As soon as ye Qi sat down, the old wizard felt a thick book from his cuff and handed it to Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "is this?"


    The old wizard explained, "my diary!"


    Ye Qi asked in surprise, "your diary?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "well, it''s a little compensation! Merlin is a young man with enough talent, and her family is also an excellent family, but in many cases, we can''t help ourselves... Therefore, please give this to her and tell her that no matter how she treats me, she is still a wizard!"


    Ye Qi took over the old wizard''s diary and looked through it slightly. It can be confirmed that this is a traditional wizard''s diary, which records the wizard''s experiments, the construction of magic model, the knack of casting magic, etc; Every wizard who follows the tradition will do so, but a wizard with the status of an old wizard must have different wizard diaries.


    If you put it in the dark age, it must be another diary that can be exchanged for the city.


    Ye Qi is naturally puzzled at the bottom of his heart that the old wizard gave himself such a diary and brought it back to the young witch - although Ye Qi won''t ask about the past of the young witch, ye Qi can feel that in some ordinary conversations, the young female wizard is quite responsible for the feelings of the wizard''s hand, both nostalgia and hatred, but in them, Obviously, the latter occupies an important position.


    Compared with young witches, such young people who can''t distinguish their true feelings because of their age, the old wizard obviously won''t make such a mistake. He should be more decisive, rather than making such ambiguous behavior at the moment, even because of him.


    Yeqi doesn''t think that the old wizard will suddenly change his view of Merlin because of his existence; After all, not to mention the initial wandering, Merlin has been in Edinburgh for more than three years. If he wanted to change, he should have changed long ago, not now.


    In other words, wouldn''t the change at the moment seem a little late?


    The old wizard obviously saw Ye Qi''s doubts. He smiled and said, "Merlin is also one of the kindlings of wizards. No matter how she treats me, the fact that she is still a wizard will not change... Of course, this is only a manuscript. I have given the whole copy to Versace - this is another thing I need your help. As for the reward?"


    Then a long bright sword appeared in the old wizard''s hand.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~


    In other words, I just came back from Guangzhou. I was slightly unfit and decadent. I felt cold at home again... The code words began to freeze my fingers again

 Chapter 1246

    Watching the old wizard suddenly take out a long sword, even ye Qi''s determination was startled involuntarily; Until it was confirmed that the old wizard didn''t have any malice, ye Qi relaxed his right hand on Yan magic knife, but he still didn''t understand "It''s just easy work. One of my disciples has a good relationship with Mei Lin... And if your reward is this long sword, I think you can leave it to those young people. After all, they need such weapons to equip themselves!"


    The long sword in the old wizard''s hand is definitely not an ordinary object. Just by virtue of breath, ye Qi can also perceive that it is an artifact, and the introverted fluctuation hides the holy weapon level of the long sword. Obviously, the long sword has an absolutely unique place.


    The old wizard smiled: "this long sword, like my magic wand, is a portable weapon. Unless I die, I won''t leave me at all... Just like the long knife around your waist!"


    Ye Qi nodded, but immediately became more confused: "what are you?"


    The old wizard asked directly, "your understanding of weapons seems to be stuck in a bottleneck?"


    Ye Qi was surprised. Then he replied with a bitter smile: "I thought I was hiding well! Unexpectedly, you saw through... Yes, my Sabre skill is stuck in a bottleneck at the moment!"


    The old wizard shook his head in admiration: "it really exists like a monster - the teacher is like this, and so are the disciples. I''m afraid only you can complete such a task..." the old wizard in exclamation explained again: "Don''t worry, I saw a clue by astrological prophecy. Other people, even stronger than me, can''t find it. After all, they can''t imagine that someone would choose the ''wizard''s road'' and the ''warrior''s road'' at the same time!"


    "Your blood is so powerful that no one can believe it - I can feel that it is as vigorous as the rising sun, but with a heavy breath, as thick as the wheel of history, which is suffocating. It has not been fully developed, and there are many hidden in your body. You need more Time to get used to it... It will be your biggest assistant in choosing the wizard''s road! "


    "As for the ''warrior road''..."


    The old wizard waved his long sword and smiled again: "I can''t give you too much advice, but it''s better than nothing... If you can, find your teacher as soon as possible. No one knows the true meaning of the ''warrior road'' better than him. Even those arrogant guys in Longdao can''t compare with your teacher - he is a well deserved sword saint, not just in Lorant!"


    At the moment, Yeqi has completely understood what the old wizard wants to do - guide him to break through the bottleneck.


    Although the other party is a wizard, ye Qi will never underestimate the melee ability of these traditional wizards. They have the ability that no soldier can underestimate. However, at the moment, ye Qi pays more attention to a term in the mouth of the old wizard.


    "Dragon Island? What''s that?"


    Ye Qi asked. At the same time, he began to have a guess in his heart.


    The old wizard stood up, walked to the center of the room and said with a smile: "as you guessed, it is the place where the Dragon gathers; however, there is no real dragon there, only some human beings with dragon blood like you and your teacher!"


    Ye Qi asked instinctively, "where is the Dragon Island?"


    The old wizard smiled and said, "Dragon Island is a half plane, not in Lorant - moreover, according to your teacher''s description, it''s not a good place, otherwise, he won''t choose to escape!"


    Ye Qi looked strange: "run?"


    The old wizard nodded: "Yes, according to your teacher''s description, the guys on Dragon Island are cold and selfish without any warm place. There, even father, son, mother and daughter are cold. Everything can only be discussed based on whether their blood is strong or not. They give up everything as human beings and only recognize the blood of the Dragon... Moreover, they refuse to have any contact with Laurent and automatically abandon their relationship with him Laurent''s link began to shuttle through the star world, or attached to the distant crystal wall, living a life that ordinary people can''t know! "


    "But one thing is certain!"


    The old wizard shook his head and sighed.


    "What point?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "The Dragon Island is collapsing. In successive years of war, the Dragon Island belonging to the half plane is being destroyed by countless powerful existence destroyers, who are unscrupulous and crazy. When your teacher escaped that year, the whole half plane of the Dragon Island was on the verge of collapse and would become pieces of the plane at any time - that''s why your teacher chose to escape!"


    The old wizard said everything he knew; then, looking at Ye Qi with a strange look on his face, he asked, "are you surprised at the adjective ''escape'' I quoted?"


    Yeqi nodded slightly.


    The old wizard said, "I used to be surprised, but then I understood the meaning - your teacher is completely bound or just like a prison in the face of a life like Longdao. Therefore, he chose to ''escape''; after killing more than 500 fellow countrymen!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes stared straight up, an incredible appearance, and his voice trembled: "how much?"


    "About five hundred, or a little more!"


    A bitter smile appeared on the old wizard''s face. Even after so many years, he could not accept such news: "There are more than a thousand dragon blood lines in the whole Dragon Island, but they all show hostility to John who wants to leave - and your teacher can only fight with his sword in order to leave, fight straight, and fall in the Hailin area with his frequently dead body!"


    Ye Qi asked again, "did you save my badly injured teacher?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "at that time, I was resting in my nest, and your teacher almost fell on my ''ceiling''. I''m a little scared now... You know? If my bed moves one foot to the side, it will definitely be smashed to death by your teacher!"


    "Thank you for everything!"


    After taking a deep breath, ye Qi thanked the old wizard and recalled the teacher in his mind - no doubt the most impressive one was the chicken flying and dog jumping chased by the owner of the tavern and hotel, and even pressed him to brush the dishes as a teacher to pay off his debts; the second was the word of mouth that the single sword entered the holy forest area and rushed to God Mountain, with a good friend''s whole body, and now, there is another appearance of persistence for freedom.


    It''s like some piecemeal jigsaw puzzles. The image of his teacher has formed a complete image in Ye Qi''s mind - the restlessness of youth, pursuing everything he thinks he can pursue, and doing everything for it; then, after experiencing many difficulties, he matured, paid attention to more things, and did everything for it again; finally, he was hurt all over Trace and glory, live an ordinary life with your friends in a corner


    Maybe there is pain and sadness, but you can still laugh and train yourself with laughter and scolding


    It''s perfect, isn''t it?


    Yeqi thought like this, then smiled, shrugged his shoulders and looked at the Old Wizard: "are we right here?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "of course, it''s spacious and strong enough... Do you want me to start? Or follow the tradition?"


    "Follow tradition, of course!"


    Yeqi went to the opposite of the old wizard and nodded. A Kimpton appeared in the old wizard''s hand. Then, with the sound of "Ding", Kimpton rolled up into the air with bright gold, and then fell again with gravity. When it came into contact with the floor, it made a crisp sound of "Ding" again.


    In this crisp sound, Yeqi and the old wizard moved at the same time.


    Like two phantoms, their actions are not clear at all, but they separate again after making bursts of clear noise during the collision.


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound of the collapse of the skirt, a finger long cut in the shoulder of Yeqi''s Apostle windbreaker collapsed, revealing the same white lining inside; while the old wizard opposite pulled a sword flower in his hand and smiled at Yeqi unharmed.


    After looking at the windbreaker and lining cut on his shoulder, ye Qi''s face couldn''t help changing - although Ye Qi was very clear that he had a considerable distance from the old wizard, he didn''t expect that there was such a gap in the competition between swordsmanship and swordsmanship; perhaps if he used his ability, ye Qi was sure to smooth out such a gap, but in this pure weapon technology What''s the point of using other abilities in a skillful fight?


    After all, the competition was conducted on the premise of breaking through the existing bottleneck!


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Ye Qiping raised his Yan magic knife. The tip of the knife pointed to the old wizard. The whole body revolved around the old wizard like the wind. The tip of the knife kept shaking and shrouded the whole body of his opponent, just like the best hunter''s readiness when facing his prey.


    Facing such a ready attack, the old wizard stood there with a smile, and the long sword in his hand had no change. It even seemed that there was no enemy in front of him, just like he existed alone, but a special feeling rose in Ye Qi''s heart, as if the other party had seen through all his subsequent moves.


    In the next minute, the old wizard''s behavior confirmed Yeqi''s feeling that the knife awn formed by hundreds of knife shadows was like a knife mountain hell, enveloping the old wizard, but the old wizard strolled through it as if nothing had happened, as if this was his courtyard full of flowers.


    Another minute later, Yeqi''s attack suddenly stopped. He can see that the old wizard''s strength is not as strong as him, his speed is not as strong as him, and his magic has not been used. The reason why he can reach the current level is completely skill, a skill that seems to be able to see through his attack.


    A skill he didn''t know and didn''t read in books!


    Yeqi asked subconsciously, "is this the skill you created?"


    The old wizard shook his head and said: "I can''t create such a special skill - it''s your teacher''s skill: heart sword! However, it''s a pity that your teacher is not used to this skill. He thinks it''s not in line with his chosen path. On the contrary, it''s suitable for a cautious home like me So, after exchanging several portions of the wine collected by the wizard''s hand with me, he gave me this set of skills! "


    Drunk thoughts?


    Skills created before waking up?


    Ye Qi felt his mouth twitching - once Ye Qi frankly thought that his talent was very general and could not be compared with those geniuses; however, ye Qi still thought that he should be slightly better than ordinary people; however, after hearing the deeds of his teacher, he suddenly found that he was afraid of being in front of real geniuses I''m afraid the rest of the people, except those at his same level, are completely fools?


    Of course, this fool definitely includes him!


    The old wizard looked at Ye Qi and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I was hit like you... Now, I feel suddenly better!"


    Then the old wizard blinked.


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly and said, "the reason why you instructed me is not for such a thing?"


    The old wizard said with a smile: "of course not! After all... This is the beginning. At the beginning, in order to learn this skill, I was beaten by your teacher more than ten times; now..."


    Before the old wizard''s words were finished, ye Qi understood what was going on. Looking at the old wizard eager to try, he couldn''t help but stand up and say, "this kind of teaching method is really what my teacher is best at... I also experienced it; however, it doesn''t mean that I will be beaten obediently!"


    The old wizard smiled: "such teaching is more interesting if there is resistance, isn''t it?"


    The words just fell, and the old wizard moved up second times in the pointing contest. His pace was not very fast, and his arm strength was not very big, but he was dexterous enough, even with a strange line. Beyond expectation, ye Chi looked at the sword that was pointing at his throat.


    Whoosh!


    The blade of the sword brushed gently, leaving a scratch on Ye Qi''s windbreaker on the other shoulder cover.


    This time, the old wizard didn''t give ye Qi time to react, so he stabbed another sword and pointed it at Ye Qi''s throat again. Ye Qi immediately waved his knife and wanted to parry the other party''s long sword and stop the other party''s attack. However, this time, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife failed and cut straight into the air, while the old wizard''s long sword opened the armpit under Ye Qi''s empty door The Apostle''s windbreaker made another cut.


    "Wait!"


    When the two attacks failed, ye Qimeng jumped back and opened enough distance from the other party. He looked at his shoulder and rib windbreaker. The two newly broken openings were not tightly wrinkled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qi thought about the fight just now, which seemed to be a movie version. The situation of the previous fight appeared in his mind one by one, and quickly crossed his mind. After repeated several times, when a scene suddenly appeared; ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly for no reason. He looked at the old wizard and didn''t speak, but closed his eyes and began to defend with a knife.


    After seeing ye Qi''s appearance, the old wizard couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m worthy of being a disciple of old John. I have the same excellent talent. But I found one of the biggest secrets of the heart sword after five times... Deception!"


    Next, the old wizard didn''t attack, but said like this: "the eyes are the window of the soul and the place that can deceive people most. When your eyes'' reveal ''some wrong information, your opponent will easily be deceived and make the wrong response!"


    As he spoke, the old wizard demonstrated. Although Ye Qi closed his eyes, the feeling that goose bumps appeared near his throat under the hostile eyes still made Ye Qi subconsciously defend the position of his throat; this time, of course, there was no exception, and there was another hole in his windbreaker.


    "The heart sword can deceive not only the eyes, but also your feelings, that is, your instinctive response - this response is sharp. It can predict some imminent dangers, or malicious and murderous eyes, but it is also slow, because it can''t distinguish the true from the false!"


    The old wizard continued to say; then, he prepared to release his sword again; however, this time, ye Qi attacked at this moment, and he fired his gun in front of the old wizard at a faster speed; and the old wizard was slightly stunned, gave up the attack, looked at the pair of long knives he cut, and then slightly turned sideways at the last moment, with the long sword in his hand along the blade of Yan magic knife Back down, straight cut to Ye Qi''s hands.


    The old wizard said slowly, "another trick of heart sword... Calculation!"


    PS second change~


    Something happened at home and left me in a trance all afternoon... When I got back to my senses, it was dark and there was no decline in my heart. I had to be energetic and code the manuscript... Alas, life is impermanent


    More late, decadent and say sorry to everyone


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1247

    Ye Qi''s wrist shook quickly as he looked at the long sword cut by Yan magic knife; However, just before ye Qi''s wrist shook, the long sword automatically jumped up and aimed at Ye Qi''s throat again. The distance was no more than one foot. The cold metal and the sharp edge of the sword point stabbed out.


    Yeqi''s upper body immediately folded back, and his right leg was like a steel whip, which was pulled out upward¡® In the strong wind of "Hoo", the tip of the right foot kicked the old wizard''s wrist holding the sword, but the old wizard seemed to have been unpredicted. When ye Qi''s upper body folded back, the fierce and unparalleled sword had already been stung. When ye Qi kicked the tip of his right foot, the blade had rushed down and cut off.


    The roaring moon wolf king is so special and famous for his strong body that dark creatures dare not fight against the edge of holy ware with flesh and blood. Although Ye Qi has a legendary [physique], he is also unable to face the edge of holy ware. Once stabbed and cut, it is the end of blood and flesh separation.


    However, even if he wants to hide, ye Qi is not easy to hide at the moment - his upper body folds back, his right leg kicks out, and the whole person is supported by his left leg, just like a compressed "t"; After putting aside all the special forces, the left leg is the only one that can rely on to make dodge movements.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, the top floor of the whole minaret seemed to shake three times. Ye Qi didn''t dodge back and forth or left and right according to the common sense. Instead, at the moment when the blade was approaching, his left leg stepped on the floor fiercely, and then exerted force on his waist. The whole person was like a rotating top. He not only avoided the cut sword, but also spun his legs at the same time, Brought up pieces of leg shadow and shrouded the old wizard.


    PA, PA, PA


    In a series of blows, the old wizard used the magic wand as a shield to resist Ye Qi''s leg attack. However, his body retreated several steps. Each leg of Ye Qi seemed to use up his whole body strength, but in fact, he always retained a part of strength, which made him more and more comfortable.


    Pop!


    The left leg and the old wizard''s staff fought hard again. Yeqi didn''t put forward his right leg as before, but twisted his left ankle, took the sole of his foot as a hook, and locked the old wizard''s staff in each other''s chest; At the same time, Yan magic knife stabbed down with a spatula.


    The old wizard couldn''t move his magic wand, but he didn''t panic. Looking at the stabbing Yan magic knife, the long sword in another hand also stabbed out immediately, and the tip of the sword aligned with the tip of Yan magic knife accurately; However, at the right moment, ye Qi''s long-standing right leg kicked out quickly with the sound of thunder.


    The old wizard seemed to have been waiting for this moment. He held the wand tightly, released it without any hesitation, and retreated straight back; Not only did he avoid Ye Qi''s fierce leg, but also made Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife lose its target and his body stagnated involuntarily in mid air.


    At this moment, the old wizard who had just retreated rushed forward again. The long sword in his hand stabbed Ye Qi who was unable to move. With the trembling of his wrist, it was clearly just a long sword. At this moment, it was completely divided into several shining sword shadows, which almost shrouded Ye Qi''s whole body.


    In the face of the coming sword shadow, ye Qi caught the left foot of the staff and shook it. The staff with a height of one person turned. Ye Qi kicked the head of the staff with his right foot. Suddenly, the walnut staff was like a spear flying out, shooting at the old wizard''s man Tian sword; Not only that, at the moment of kicking out the staff, ye Qi followed closely. Yan magic knife directly cut down with a faint blue blade.


    Bang!


    The darting staff suddenly stung in the air, as if it had hit an invisible wall, making a dull noise, and the sword shadow all over the sky disappeared without a trace. The old wizard stretched out his hand and picked up his staff. He smiled at Ye Qi, who had also stopped, and slowly said, "the place where the enemy must be saved is the foundation of the heart sword!"


    Ye Qi said humbly, "I''m just making a trick!"


    The old wizard touched his staff with pity, then shook his head quickly and said: "The heart sword itself is a skillful skill. With all kinds of illusions and calculations, it finally brings the enemy to a place where he must not break free. It is like a spider''s web. The more he breaks free, the more he is bound. When the bound reaches the limit, the enemy will eventually die!"


    Recalling his previous feelings when fighting with the other party, ye Qi nodded. He subconsciously asked, "was the previous heart sword just the foundation?"


    This is very obvious. The old wizard knows that he is best at magic without asking, and fighting with the sword is just to cooperate with him to cast magic more easily; just like him, isn''t any specialty and magic ultimately combined with the cut knife?


    Moreover, ye Qi really wants to see what the final heart sword looks like. He doesn''t think that the power of the heart sword is only like this; of course, it also means to see the real strength of the old wizard; however, it''s natural that he can''t say it directly.


    It needs to be more euphemistic, but Yeqi believes that the old wizard can understand; In fact, the old wizard nodded directly and said, "yes, the previous heart sword is only the basic part... Do you want to see it?"


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes, thought about it and said, "well, is it OK here?"


    "Of course!"


    Then the old wizard gave a meal of his magic wand. Immediately, a special smell appeared on the top of the whole minaret. Ye Qi could feel that with this special smell, the top of the whole minaret was wrapped like a force field shield. He went forward, stretched out his hand and pushed the front wall, Immediately, the power of a rebound came out, which forced Yeqi to take back his palm.


    Although it''s OK to continue, it''s just a test after all, not to really break such protection. The next action is naturally unnecessary; Ye Qi, who had just tested it, couldn''t help exclaiming: "very tough defense!"


    The old wizard smiled and said, "this is a small skill I invented. Although it is not very useful, it is quite good to protect the building itself... Can we start now?"


    As soon as ye Qi nodded, he immediately put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife.


    [A-level task: guidance; when facing such an opponent, you need to be serious and calm; because, whether you win or lose, you will gain experience beyond your imagination.]


    When ye Qi just put his hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, the system prompt appeared, and the prompt was marked with [level B task: special opponent (completed); gain experience: 20000.]; However, compared with the completion prompt, this new prompt made Yeqi a little stunned.


    Experience can be gained regardless of success or failure?


    In the face of such a special task prompt for the first time, even if ye Qi told himself to calm down, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Such a change naturally couldn''t hide from the old wizard. However, the old wizard didn''t take advantage of the situation immediately. Instead, he stopped the attack and asked Ye Qi: "what happened?"


    Of course, ye Qi can''t tell the truth. He can only find an excuse: "if you use the heart sword and the other party doesn''t rush, the power will naturally decline. At this time, you need corresponding means to cooperate - no doubt, magic is a very appropriate means, which can give the heart sword the greatest support regardless of strength or area!"


    Such excuses are certainly not complete excuses, most of which are the insights Ye Qi obtained in the previous fight; Yeqi can''t do that with a complete excuse to perfunctory the old wizard; It''s not about morality, but fundamentally wrong behavior - in the experience of the old wizard, such perfunctory behavior is a completely stupid behavior. Yeqi doesn''t think that the old wizard can''t see through; Rather than the embarrassment after being seen through, it is far better to find some excuses that can really be said. Even the arguments of these excuses will be of considerable help to the next battle.


    The old wizard nodded slowly: "the heart sword is not a simple defense and counterattack. Even without the cooperation of magic, you can get your own unique opportunity in a series of attacks!"


    With that, the old wizard stepped out quickly, and the long sword in his hand stabbed Ye Qi''s chest with great speed; Without the power of any magic, ye Qi naturally won''t use other specialties, skills and spells. Just like just now, Yan magic knife is waved immediately; However, because of the previous lesson, ye Qi wielded a knife, but left three points of strength.


    Sure enough, when the long sword in the old wizard''s hand was half stabbed, the sword tip was picked up and stabbed to the throat. When ye Qi followed the defense, the sword tip swung again, but it cut to Ye Qi''s wrist holding the knife, so that ye Qi had to recover the knife from the bottom up to defend against this attack.


    However, when ye Qi''s defense action was completed, the long sword was really like the most dexterous snake. Under the turn of the old wizard''s wrist, it was once again aimed at Ye Qi''s chest; At this time, ye Qi was unable to block the other party''s attack with Yan magic knife and had to retreat again.


    As soon as he retreated, Yeqi reflected something. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "am I trapped in your rhythm?"


    The old wizard nodded and said, "I fell into it since the first change of defense!"


    Thinking of a possible Yeqi, he asked again, "if I don''t dodge, can I change a sword for a sword?"


    The old wizard immediately smiled: "this is the advanced level of the heart sword - the change after I integrated into the spell!"


    After the voice fell, the old wizard stood in his original shape, suddenly divided into three, stood side by side, and spoke at the same time: "Heart sword is a skill based on calculation and integrated with bluffing and scheming. On this basis, other styles can be added - although your teacher thinks that this kind of addition is not simple enough, I think it is very good, because it makes the performer safe and win!"


    As he spoke, the three old wizards rushed up to Ye Qi, surrounded Ye Qi in the next moment, and stabbed Ye Qi with all three long swords blocked up, middle and down.


    An old wizard divided into three, no matter which one he looks at, is completely true. Even the closest people will not see any flaws, but in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, which one is true and which one is false is too obvious; However, even if it is so obvious, in the face of such an attack, Yeqi will not be careless.


    After all, the split of his special specialty [secondary split] is also offensive.


    Without a sound, ye Qi disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, ye Qi had stood in the original position of the old wizard, and the same one was divided into three; In the face of such a scene, the three old wizards couldn''t help laughing at the same time: "those with multiple abilities? The dragon family is indeed a powerful blood!"


    Yeqi naturally didn''t explain anything. He just smiled and said, "go on!"


    The old wizard nodded, but this time he didn''t rush up directly. Instead, he waved three magic wands, and immediately three fireballs with a diameter of five feet appeared on his head. Ye Qi still followed suit. As soon as Yan magic knife waved, three water balls of the same size also hung on his head.


    The old wizard''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise again, and with a wave of his back hand, the three fireballs shot at the three Ye Qi, and ye Qi''s heart moved, and the water polo went straight up.


    Hiss, hiss


    After a short dull explosion, there was a continuous sound of evaporation, and the water vapor began to diffuse over the whole spire. Almost for a moment, the whole spire became invisible.


    Step, step, step


    The clear and incomparable sound of footsteps was emitted in the steam. The continuous and uninterrupted sound completely covered everything, just like thousands of troops moving forward again; But in fact, there are only two people; The remaining four parts were broken by both sides at the first moment when the water vapor spread.


    Ye Qi uses the simplest and direct blade wind to cut him, while the old wizard uses force field attacks to crush him directly.


    After that, the two masters began to compete with each other; Although the role of the eyes was limited to the maximum in the thick water vapor, there was no cover for ye Qi and the old wizard. It seemed that there was no existence, and the sword in his hand pointed at each other.


    However, each time the two sides just raised their hands, they began to change the track. They almost stabbed and cut half, and they have changed more than a dozen times in a row; At first, ye Qi couldn''t keep up with the speed, but later, ye Qi''s speed really exceeded the old wizard, making the old wizard more solemn.


    Compared with swords and swords, there was a dull sound around them from time to time, or simply thunder and lightning. It was not only amazing, but also had corresponding power. The original invisible defense had to show its original shape after about 30 minutes.


    A kind of light golden substance, like the most viscous liquid, is attached to the floors and walls of these buildings. Whenever an attack falls on it, it will be directly absorbed by it. Once it cannot be absorbed, the viscous substance will burst quietly, and then more of the same substance will appear in its original position.


    In short, if there were not only spell fluctuations, Yeqi would even think that these things are alive.


    Bang!


    Ye Qi and the old wizard had another sword fight. However, compared with the previous times, although the sword fight did not happen, the old wizard''s staff played its due role. When the long sword was handed out, it was suddenly pierced, which greatly surprised Ye Qi''s expectation and forced him to resist.


    Then, ye Qi quickly retreated to avoid the long sword followed by the other party - after fighting for so long, his understanding of the heart sword has been understood for a long time with the blessing of [cold weapon (Master): 99] and the generous guidance of the old wizard.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that ye Qi understands and understands the skills of [heart sword]. Once the skills are disturbed, unless other methods are used, in terms of swords and swords alone, when there is not much difference between the two sides, they will definitely fall into passivity.


    Therefore, because the staff stabbed out like a spear, ye Qichu interrupted the rhythm and had to retreat back; However, after taking a step back, ye Qi had to stop, because another old wizard appeared behind him again - the previous knife cut, which made Ye Qi understand that these parts are not pure illusions. They not only have considerable attack power, but also have considerable defense power.


    Feel the wind of the sharp sword on his back and look at the swift stabbing of the long sword in front. Even without guessing, ye Qi knows that there must be an old wizard around him.


    As for jumping?


    It''s definitely not a good choice, even if there is a [secondary sky column]. After all, although the ceiling here is high, it doesn''t reach the point where it can be used to its fullest.


    Therefore, at the next moment, ye Qi disappeared in place again with [shadow shuttle].


    PS first change~~~


    Some things at home make decadent sigh, but there is nothing to do... In short, the mood is extremely depressed

 Chapter 1248

    Whether in terms of attack or retreat, [shadow shuttle] is absolutely an indispensable ability for ye Qi. Even the ability based on shadow servants can not hide its fundamental indispensability; Otherwise, ye Qi will not be able to start the shadow shuttle for a long time because he is worried about the loss of shadow servants. He will hide it all the time and use it only when he has to.


    Until recently, with several real battlefield experiences, the number of shadow minions rose sharply, and ye Qicai used it as a conventional means; After all, it takes a hundred shadow minions to enter the [shadow shuttle] in the cooling state, which can last for five minutes at a time. For ye Qi, who has nearly a thousand (the result of the loss of synthetic shadow knights when fighting with the roaring moon wolf king), it is not the lack of one that will reduce one [shadow shuttle] opportunity.


    In the face of Ye Qi, who used the [shadow shuttle] to dodge the attack for the second time, the old wizard was always on guard after his first experience. Therefore, at this time, he immediately stepped back, and two separate bodies appeared around him. The old wizard himself and two separate bodies stood together back-to-back, and his magic wand was forced towards the ground.


    Buzz!


    After the collision of the staff with the floor, a translucent wave surged in all directions, and then returned again after encountering the thick, crystalline material of the pale golden light on the wall, directly passing the old wizard and two separated bodies, and colliding with another wave that also returned.


    The ripples are like elastic balls hitting the wall, refracting and colliding back and forth. The speed is faster and faster. The feeling of transparency is gradually disappearing, and slowly becomes light gold like crystal material on the wall. At the moment, the whole room seems to become a light gold room, and the color is more and more rich.


    After the war, the old wizard and two separated back-to-back, three pairs of eyes scanned the possible attacks around.


    Whoosh!


    In the gap where the ripples collided with each other and dispersed respectively, ye Qimeng rushed out of the shadow of the ceiling. The dark blue light brought by Yan magic knife instantly drowned the old wizard and two separate bodies.


    However, the sharp blade was immediately stopped by a layer of light golden light. Not only that, but also all the light golden ripples that multiplied in all directions returned at this moment; Although Ye Qi doesn''t feel any danger, it doesn''t mean that ye Qi will let such ripples gather towards his body.


    Boom!


    Several thunders appeared out of thin air, and the golden light between the electric dancing Silver Snake was slightly blocked. Then, a more violent current burst out from the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand, forcing the intersecting pale golden light away. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Qi''s body floated up again and disappeared into the shadow.


    The subsequent attacks almost ended with such similar results. The old wizard squinted at the shadow around him and asked in a clear voice: "the Lord of the shadow? What a wonderful guy... After the combination of the dragon''s blood and the most strange extraordinary, even if it is unable to fight the enemy, it is enough to protect his life; not to mention..."


    As if he thought of something, the old wizard shook his head slightly and said, "no comparison, come out!"


    Before the voice fell, the spire room completely returned to normal. After Yeqi came out of a shadow, he smiled at the Old Wizard: "are you sure?"


    The old wizard said angrily, "the Lord of the shadow is one of the most troublesome existence I know. However, if I face it alone, I still have many ways, but you still have the blood of the dragon and your physical quality is far superior to ordinary people. I can''t force you out without hurting you... Do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "of course not. I''m not arrogant enough to think I''ve reached that level... At least, I can''t do it now!"


    The old wizard smiled and said, "cunning and proud boy!"


    Then the old wizard went aside, waved to Ye Qi and sighed, "the understanding in actual combat is the most direct. I originally wanted to use this method, but your strength is far beyond my imagination... Therefore, you can only practice!"


    "If my physical strength permits, I''ll practice as many times as possible!"


    As soon as the old wizard raised his hand, an illusion appeared in the field. Then, a real person and an illusion attacked each other in this way. They used the [heart sword], not the foundation, but the [heart sword] after the advanced stage, with flames and ice, and inexplicable fluctuations from time to time.


    Ye Qi widened his eyes and refused to let go of the slightest bit. Especially when the old wizard faced a strong attack, the kind of defense and counterattack skills that seemed to be unpredicted made Ye Qi dare not have the slightest carelessness - although he had been able to imitate before, such skills were still imitation, not as powerful as the original, or even very dull.


    Such a drill lasted about half an hour. The old wizard stopped with a little panting and asked, "how''s it going?"


    After ye Qi closed his eyes and thought for a long time, he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he pulled out his knife. The Yan magic knife in his hand shook again and again, as if it was cutting out with a mysterious track, and as if it were several mysterious tracks, merging cutting, stabbing and cutting together, enveloping the enemy.


    apparently right but actually wrong!


    This is the feeling that all those who see this scene can feel. At the next moment, this specious paradox becomes very single. Cutting is cutting, stabbing is stabbing... It seems that the previous feeling is an illusion, and an extremely pure feeling replaces the original illusion.


    The old wizard who saw this scene couldn''t help laughing. He carefully stepped around one magic shield, and then quietly left his bedroom - he didn''t need him at this time. All he had to do and could do was this. After all, Yeqi was not a wizard. Even if he wanted to teach more knowledge, he couldn''t catch it.


    "You are worthy of being your disciple. Your talent is so outstanding!"


    At the moment of closing the door again, the old wizard couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    In this quiet and pleasant night, the first to get the exact news of langdingbao fell into a state of jubilation - although there was no lack of anyone in the due post, a smile appeared on the faces of those soldiers and demon hunters, which was much stronger than the previous heavy and suffocating atmosphere.


    Even among some high-level leaders, at least, the master of the sacred tower who just came back drank a lot of wine and was happy. The smile on the face of master Fletcher was a little more. Even Lyman, who was respected as a "Knight" by people on the battlefield, was less serious at the moment, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, making his long golden hair in the fire, Glitter.


    In this huge tent belonging to the demon hunter, master Fletcher was the first to stand up and shouted, "cheers to the dragon of shack!"


    "Cheers!"


    Lehmann stood up without hesitation, and the wine glass of the Lord of the sacred tower had already been raised high.


    Ding!


    After the crisp collision sound of the wine cups, all the people in the tent drank the wine in the cups in one gulp, and then looked at the armistice agreement brought back by the owner of the sacred tower.


    However, such a pause was only in the tent, and there were bursts of laughter outside the tent. Especially when the devil who came to randenburg didn''t cry, it was a carnival scene. On the premise that the chameleon didn''t save money, barrels of rum, Mead and better wine were placed on the second floor of the bar, barbecue Snacks appear on the long table like water.


    Today''s demons don''t cry and don''t open to the public. All the participants are people in the bar. Even the demon hunters, only those with the best relationship appear here. The rest, with a bottle of rum or Mead presented according to their taste, laugh and send blessings, and then leave.


    In order to prevent Yeqi from being treated with fear or other eyes, the chameleon is very thoughtful - after all, no one knows better than her what human words are terrible; Even among the demon hunters, it is the same, even more terrible from a certain point of view.


    Because of the persistence of demon hunters, once they think that things are like this, they will never change easily again.


    "Damn it, we can''t do this... We''ll lose money and lose no copper!"


    The black market merchant''s face twitched with each bottle of wine and food. When he saw that the wine in the wine cellar was more than one-third less, he blocked the door of the wine cellar with a sad expression and looked at GEFA and tiger who had to move the wine out.


    GEFA first said, "Murray, this is a day worth celebrating. We should be happy... So these drinks are inevitable!"


    Tiger echoed, "yes, on such a festive day, do you want to disappoint us?"


    The black market merchant was not moved and said, "if you want wine, you can take the money - Ms. bernardie Taylor told you to take only one-third of the wine, but now it has exceeded that amount!"


    After gazing at each other, gofa and tiger turned their eyes again and again - although the woman named Bernadette Taylor didn''t come to the bar for a long time, her reputation has surpassed their eldest sister and instructor, even those elders, and has become an existence only under Yeqi.


    Especially not long ago, their eldest sister obviously eased the relationship with the lady, and even liangefa''s sister joined in, forming a secret organization of three people. After the influence of the lady has reached the point of no doubt in the whole bar. Except for ye Qi''s opening, it is impossible to change at all.


    Gofa and tiger are well aware of all this. Of course, they will not rashly disobey the orders issued by the lady at the risk of being punished by their sister (eldest sister); However, with a trace of doubt, gofa said, "did Ms. bernardie Taylor really say that? She is a really generous person and won''t be so stingy!"


    Tiger nodded and said, "yes, our pocket money has doubled!"


    The black market merchant immediately sneered with disdain: "you''re your own people. What about them? They''re just some guys who eat and drink. Although they have loyalty, what''s the loyalty of not giving money?" it''s obvious that the black market merchant is always haggling over money. He said with a corner of his mouth: "If we don''t understand moderation, it will only make those guys think we are fools and wronged!"


    Gofa and tiger helplessly looked at the determined black market businessmen in front of them. Their hearts were very clear that those demon hunters were definitely not as unbearable as this guy said, but under the order of the lady, they had no enough reason to refute the black market businessmen; Finally, the two can only put the problem in front of each other.


    "Upstairs, there are about 30 guests who need drinks!" "and the number of people who come to hear the news outside the door is twice that!" "how do you think we can meet these nearly 100 people?" "or do you think it will not damage the reputation of my teacher (boss)?" please give me a proper way! "" we will be all ears! "


    Gofa and tiger sang and said.


    The black market merchant snorted coldly and said, "go and carry two buckets of water, and ask for the largest bucket!"


    Gofa and tiger looked at the black market businessman and didn''t know what the other party was going to do; However, at the urging of the black market businessmen, they still did it with curiosity. Of course, the two young people said in the bottom of their hearts: "if you dare to deceive us, we will make you regret it!"


    Undoubtedly, because of his strength and prestige, the black market businessman has the most underground position among the adults, and even the young people don''t have much respect for him; However, the black market businessman doesn''t care about it at all. What he cares about is the other side: "you careful guy, I''m waiting for you to come back. You''ll be surprised!"


    In a short time, two wooden buckets, which were half the height of young people and needed to be lifted by two adults, were carried to the black market merchant one by one by the young people. The two young people seemed to be all right. With curious eyes, they looked at the two buckets opened by the black market merchant, and then the black market merchant put his hand in.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    When they saw this appearance after waiting for a long time, the two young people couldn''t help shouting.


    "Be quiet. You''ll know in a minute!"


    The black market merchant said impatiently, and the two young people could only wait patiently again; However, the waiting was soon over - a strong smell of wine suddenly came out of the two wooden barrels. Tiger, who often drank it secretly, widened his eyes when he smelled the smell of wine. He involuntarily walked forward, put his fingers in it, and touched it slightly, as if he had reached his mouth.


    The next moment, tiger shouted, "wine, good wine!"


    GEFA also picked up a handful of wine in the barrel and drank it. He was stunned and said, "is it really wine?"


    The two young men seemed to be in order to verify. They drank the wine in the bucket again in no order and poured it in a big mouth. They didn''t stop until they hiccupped. They looked at the black market merchant in front of them; Compared with the disdain from the bottom of their hearts, the two young people now have a trace of dignity. They can be sure that what they brought before was indeed water, but it turned into wine when each other waved.


    Even a trick, such a trick, also proves that the other party''s is not simple.


    The black market merchant waved his hand impatiently and said, "these two barrels of wine are enough for the drunkards above... Don''t think about the wine cellar again. This is the wealth I''ve managed to accumulate!"


    If it had been before, the two young people would have laughed at the stinginess of black market businessmen, but at this time, they nodded subconsciously; Then he picked up the barrel and walked upstairs. The black market merchant hummed an unknown tune and sealed the whole wine cellar.


    Of course, it''s not just a lock; If so, I''m afraid even the bartender can''t stop it.


    It was a special force that integrated the door of the whole wine cellar with the surrounding walls with subtle fluctuations; The black market merchant checked it twice and confirmed that it was correct. Then he turned around with his hands on his back and thought about walking upstairs - he needed to check where he could help save.


    After all, the accumulation of wealth, in addition to expansion, is saving. In front of the bar, the former doesn''t have to think about it, but naturally the latter is left.


    Can save a little is a little!


    With this idea, black market businessmen can''t help accelerating their pace.


    When the black market merchant completely disappeared, a person standing in the shadow came out slowly.


    The chameleon asked to the bottom of his heart, "are you sure you don''t feel wrong?"


    Walliver said confidently, "I won''t feel wrong about the smell of some guys even for 10000 years... However, don''t worry, it''s not an evil guy, and even complement Murray!"


    The chameleon nodded, "it''s best - I don''t want anything else to happen at a time like this!"


    Walliver''s tone was a little strange: "are you sure you want to do this? Wouldn''t it be good to keep it as it is?"


    The chameleon hummed, "I''m sure of what I do!"


    Walliver shrugged. "Well, what''s my business? It''s your emotional problem anyway!"


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1249

    Facing the rapidly approaching allied forces in Qiulin District, the female cavalry commander led his 12 rangers to stand by, and those rangers who broke away from the battle appeared behind their captain in the most suitable attitude for charging - although they are nominal allies, such a name carries a sense of prevention and vigilance most of the time.


    It can be seen from the defense lines arranged by both sides.


    There is a buffer zone of about two kilometers between the four seasons Fort defense line and the Qiulin District defense line. There are patrols here, but there are no defensive sentries or bunkers. Moreover, it is a very open place. People with good eyesight can clearly see the patrols opposite.


    This is very difficult to see among ordinary allies; After all, the original purpose of the alliance is to increase strength, and the allocation of defense facilities and personnel should also be unified, rather than such a clear distinction at the moment; However, both the demon hunter and the family in Qiulin District acquiesced to such a thing.


    Even the female cavalry commander chose to accept, so he sent his subordinates to the rear to remedy the missed fish - if it was before, the female cavalry commander would never accept such an arrangement, but in the face of these families in Qiulin District, after fighting again and again, the female cavalry commander matured at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    As a leader, she not only needs to protect here and win, but also takes into account the lives of her subordinates around her; Every command she gives must be very careful, because it is related to whether every life can continue on this land.


    This layer after layer of pressure made the female cavalry commander with extremely ideal words begin to know herself more clearly and see her surroundings - although she was a little depressed at the beginning, her firm heart made her quickly get through this depressed period and take things around her more seriously.


    For example, the United families in Qiulin district who have stopped moving in front of them.


    For these people, the female cavalry commander basically did not have any good feelings, but she would not deny that it was because she had been dealing with these guys for a long time that she understood what impudence and despicability were; It also made her understand that there should be differences in the treatment of people and things.


    Just like these people in front of them, they must put away the knight''s compassion and justice, just use the long sword and shield as a deterrent, and have a hard heart.


    The female cavalry commander rode forward alone and swept the stopped army with her eyes. She shouted coldly, "explain your intention!"


    Siliz Hyde, an old man with gray hair, rode out on a black and tall war horse, and the walking stick made entirely of magic crystal was still in his hand; After a long salute to the female cavalry, he said, "dear and brave Lord Elsie, we come in accordance with the covenant... This will also be our battlefield!"


    Such words are obviously a little shameless. The Rangers have dispersed the last dark creatures here. In other words, the dark creatures here have completely lost their resistance, and extinction is a matter of time; At this time, the families in Qiulin district appeared here and played the banner of abiding by the covenant, obviously to pick the fruits of victory.


    Whether it is some special places of the dark creatures themselves or their equipment, it is obviously worth these families to do so, even if they have to do so; After all, except for a few families that communicate with the outside world, most families in Qiulin district are quite isolated. They have only so many resources. In order to obtain more resources, they have to go to war, either by aggression or by aggression.


    This rhythm has been maintained in Qiulin district for almost 200 years.


    In recent years, although some families have opened trade, in some places that adhere to "tradition", such struggles have become more and more intense.


    Hyde family is not one of them, but many families he represents at the moment are like this. Therefore, in order to obtain the interests in line with his family, siliz Hyde has to stand up at the moment - since he is the representative of all Qiulin District, he has to do things in line with the representative of Qiulin District, so as to exchange for matching interests.


    Behind siliz Hyde, several powerful family representatives came out one by one, as if to show their determination. They rode to the back of siliz Hyde, including the poner family, the sin family, the ganmano family, the satley family and so on.


    However, the Dekui family, which should have appeared, was not here. The representative of the Dekui family, the second miss and the old housekeeper of the Dekui family, together with the people of the Thor family, stayed behind the Allied forces in Qiulin district. They didn''t move at all. Feeling the eyes of contempt around, lefuder couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart.


    Although he still hasn''t figured out what the dick family is hiding, from the little clues, he has been sure how right his choice is; The second figure of the Dekui family said disdainfully in the bottom of his heart: "You short-sighted guys don''t know what kind of choice is the most correct... Qiulin district is our hometown, but it''s too small and narrow. It''s so small that even one mu of land will lead to war. It''s so narrow that you can''t accept any new things... The outside is the final development!"


    At the thought of the recent reports on other areas of Lorant, liverdale''s heart was very hot. At the moment, he wanted to leave the so-called alliance immediately, find his brother, tell his brother the report well, and then start a great migration.


    Of course, there is still a premise to have a good relationship with the dick family - in Friedel''s eyes, the railway has already become a lifeline; He can foresee how powerful the dick family with this railway will be in Qiulin District in the next 30 years.


    As for whether we can hold it?


    Liverdale was not worried. From the performance of the dick family, he thought it was not something to worry about; The ease of the other party has already shown everything; And he? Do you need any choice at this time? Nature is to follow - failure will have nothing, success will get everything.


    Liverdell believes that such gambling is worth it.


    Unfortunately, not everyone has such a vision¡ª¡ª


    Demante sheen, the heir of the sheen family with a good reputation for wisdom in the middle of Qiulin District, patted his horse forward and stopped half a horse away from Cyril Hyde. He said slowly: "Sir iris, please allow us to act without authorization. After all, this is also to resist these dark creatures... It is excusable, isn''t it?"


    Shameless!


    Looking at demante Xin''s calm appearance, the Rangers had this idea in their hearts, and their eyes became colder and colder; However, the high discipline ordered them not to take any action, and they waited for the order of the captain; His eyes subconsciously looked at the female Knight at the front of the team.


    The female cavalry commander glanced at the Allied forces in the opposite Qiulin district. For these people who are inferior to the rats in the gutter, she didn''t want to spend any more words, but said faintly: "this is already our stronghold... Now, please step back!"


    "Step back!"


    "Step back!"


    The twelve female Rangers shouted first, and then all the Rangers shouted. These Rangers sat on their horses and hit their long guns and shields. In the sound of "bang", the horses seemed to have been trained countless times and stepped forward together.


    TA!


    With the sound of thousands of horses'' hoofs falling to the ground, the dust was flying. The families in Qiulin district were instinctively surprised. Some of them not only retreated, but even fell off their horses. The people of Qiulin District, represented by Cyril Hyde, began to look very ugly.


    The representative of all families shouted, "Your Excellency Elsie, please face up to our covenant. We are helping you at the moment..."


    Facing such a cry, the female cavalry leader still replied faintly: "this is already our stronghold and does not need the help of outsiders... Please step back!"


    "Step back! Step back! Step back!"


    The Rangers fought with their long guns and shields. In the sound of "bang", they roared and shouted out in order, which shocked the Allied forces in Qiulin District opposite. This attitude undoubtedly shows that if they persist, conflict will definitely break out.


    And this is absolutely unwilling to be noticed by those who come to pick up bargains. Cyril Hyde looked at the representatives of the families around him. The once ugly Ernie poner said indifferently, "otherwise, let''s withdraw?"


    For such a proposal, everyone nodded at the bottom of their heart, but on the surface they all looked disdainful, especially demante Xin, who snorted coldly: "hum, if we just go back, our glory and dignity will sweep the floor and fall into the mud..."


    Naturally, such a statement was favored by the representatives of the surrounding families. They nodded in favor one after another. Only Ernie poner turned his eyes angrily and cursed from the bottom of his heart: "a group of idiots! Do you think there will be any good results if this goes on? You know that woman is a crazy guy!"


    As if he had thought of something, the second son of the poner family drove his horse back a little distance. One did not leave the circle, but also had a certain distance from several people; After that, it proved how correct the choice of the second son of the poner family was.


    Qiang!


    After the sound of the sharp blade coming out of the scabbard, a dazzling light flashed through everyone''s sight. Then, in the huge roar, a sword scar with a smooth incision like tofu, which was thick and thin, deep but unpredictable, and more than a hundred feet long, appeared in front of the family representatives in Qiulin district, Let those well-trained war horses also raise their hooves one after another, and stopped in the rapid comfort of the owner on the horse''s back.


    However, the appearance of embarrassment is obvious.


    Only the second son of the poner family had nothing to do because he was far away.


    The representatives of families in Qiulin District looked at the sword mark on the ground. Their faces looked cloudy and uncertain. Their greed began to waver in front of such a sword mark - they knew that none of their own side could take such a sword, even the most powerful Cyril Hyde.


    The female cavalry commander patted the horse gently and turned around. The voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of these family people: "those who cross the line will be killed without amnesty!"


    Da, Da, Da


    With this clear voice, all that remained was the crisp sound of horses'' hoofs, and then twelve female Rangers followed behind the female cavalry commander and advanced towards the rear; The Rangers, like a tidal current, dodged to the left and right sides. In the respectful eyes of many Rangers, the teams of one front and twelve rear walked towards the battlefield not far away.


    After all the thirteen special figures disappeared, these Rangers merged into one again. The face armor was put down, the shield was set up, and the long gun was held flat. Through the gap of the face armor, they looked at the Allied forces in Qiulin district who had neither advanced nor retreated.


    No one would doubt that the Rangers would charge as soon as the Allied forces in Qiulin District crossed the scar.


    Looking at those people who seemed to have been castrated, Ernie poner turned his horse''s head directly, returned to his family''s queue, patted his horse and left. His heart was very clear that there was no need to stay at the moment, and it was just self humiliation to continue to stay.


    Compared with the simplicity of the second son of the poner family, several other families are a little hesitant, especially siliz Hyde, the nominal representative of the family coalition, whose eyebrows are locked; At this time, the eldest son of the Xin family came together; Demante sin looked at Cyril Hyde, who frowned, and said softly, "Lord Hyde, if we retreat like this, I''m afraid we will become a laughing stock..."


    Siliz Hyde nodded and said, "this is inevitable... In fact, we are already the laughing stock at the moment!" he smiled helplessly and bitterly: "after returning to the Hyde family, I will automatically resign from the position of patriarch!"


    Demante Xin waved his hand again and again and said, "we can''t predict such a thing. We shouldn''t blame your holiness... What''s more, there is no way to remedy it now!"


    Siliz Hyde was stunned and immediately asked, "what method?"


    If he could, of course, siliz would not resign from the position of patriarch, which he had worked hard to get; But for the sake of the Hyde family''s reputation, he had to bear the bitter fruit; Now there is a turning point, so naturally we should cherish it.


    With a confident look, demante sin pointed to the place where the dark creatures fled and said: "We''re just prevented from passing here, but it''s in the Hailin. We just need to go around here... The Hailin is not under the control of that one. What''s more, the dark creatures who escaped into the Hailin area are also seriously injured. We just need to work harder and get everything we want!"


    Siliz Hyde frowned slightly and said, "if you are in Hailin area, it is dangerous..."


    Demante sheen immediately said, "Lord Cyril, danger and interest coexist. Please face up to this situation - do you think it is safe for us to stand here and do nothing? Think about it, you need to bear the loss of the Hyde family''s reputation, and I also need to be responsible for the sheen family''s reputation... Don''t you?"


    Demante Simeon looked around at a group of family representatives who had gathered together. These people nodded one after another. Even Lotte gamano of the gamano family, who was an old enemy of the Simeon family, agreed and said: "Lord siliz, we have no choice now... Entering the Hailin area to pursue those dark creatures is our only choice and the only way for us to enjoy the present honor!"


    The young man of the Sutley family said with full confidence, "although Hailin district is extremely dangerous, can''t we even cope with such danger when so many of us are together? You know, we are the elite of all families!"


    The persuasion of so many people obviously made siliz Hyde have the final decision. He nodded and whispered, "then let''s step back now, and then detour into the Hailin area!"


    "Yes, Lord siliz!"


    Several family representatives answered at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Lancelot here, seeing the slowly retreating Qiulin District coalition army, he immediately reported to the female cavalry Changhui: "Captain, they retreated!"


    The petite lanmallock immediately stood on tiptoe on the horse''s back, looked at the distant dust, couldn''t help but disdain and said, "what a group of cowards!"


    Gao Wen shook his head: "they should want to detour into Hailin district!"


    Lanmallock and baus were stunned. Then, they immediately cursed loudly: "these guys who are sneaky and have no credit, we''re going to teach these guys a good lesson..."


    Such words immediately stirred the female Rangers around, and their eyes turned to their leaders.


    The female cavalry commander waved her hand: "our battlefield is here, where we don''t need our ''help''... Remember, the troops we lead are cavalry! We need to be responsible for the lives of our subordinates - maybe you can be safe, but your subordinates have lost their horses after entering the Hailin. How much combat power do they have?"


    The female Rangers were silent.


    "Let those families do the battle in Hailin - although their purpose is impure, the result is the same. They are all destroying dark creatures, which we are happy to see!" said the female cavalry commander, glancing at the battlefield that basically ended the battle, and said: "now start cleaning the battlefield, and then we return to the four seasons Fort!"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1250

    Lanmallock, who had been standing on horseback and staring at the coalition troops in Qiulin District in the distance, shouted loudly: "look, some guys left directly!"


    Many of the rangers who had entered the final stage raised their heads; Then, he disdained to put aside the corners of his mouth, buried his head, and began to tidy up useful things at a faster speed; In the end, they also need to dig a big pit, burn the body, and fill the big pit.


    In fact, if you can, you should also sprinkle some sunflower pollen; After all, this is the best way to concentrate the negative energy of the other party.


    With an intoxicating smile, grahyde whispered, "it''s some smart guys... Captain, do you need us to deal with it?"


    The female cavalry commander shook her head: "at this moment, we are still allies and the enemies are those dark creatures!"


    Glahyde nodded and carried out the order, while Kai chattered: "Enemies? They are also enemies, even more troublesome enemies... The best enemies naturally die, but we can''t kill them. It''s really helpless... Just like those hibernating poisonous snakes, we can''t wait for them to warm up and wake up. We should kill them directly..."


    It''s hard to imagine that the nagging words came from a girl, but the people around turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear, including the female cavalry commander.


    In about half an hour, when the whole battlefield was cleaned, the female cavalry commander waved. Immediately, the Rangers came together, turned their horses and ran towards the four seasons fort. Compared with the rapid charge when they came, the speed when they returned was naturally much slower. In addition to the difference between the conditions, what''s more, except the Rangers themselves, the horses also became tired It''s amazing.


    Even the best war horse can''t maintain 100% physical strength in such an intense war.


    Squeak, squeak


    The drawbridge and gate opened slowly again, and the Rangers poured in.


    "Lord iris, Lord Morey is looking for you!"


    The female cavalry commander who had just jumped off the horse received such a summons without any hesitation. After waving to the Rangers behind him, she quickly walked towards the side hall of the four seasons Castle - compared with the crowded main hall with all kinds of materials, the side hall was almost the same, or even more crowded, leaving only a walkway that can be crossed by one side nothing more.


    Morey half sat on these material boxes, studied with a map in his hand, and looked at the female cavalry commander who came in. The thorny tower master with a young face showed his signboard like sunshine smile. He waved and said with praise: "well done, Alice!"


    The female cavalry commander stroked her chest with one hand and said modestly after a knight salute: "Lord Mordred, this is what I should do!"


    The tower master of the thorn tower stood up and said, "I am now Morey, a guard of the thorn tower, but not the tower master of the thorn tower... If they know, I think they will stay away from me. After all, they are already trembling when talking to me now!"


    The female cavalry commander said sincerely, "your justice is obvious to all, it''s us..."


    The tower master of the thorns immediately shouted, "stop!" he waved helplessly, looked at the cold looking female cavalry commander, sighed and continued: "I''m glad to see your growth in this battle... Well, this is a letter from Yeqi bar in langdingburg. I think you will be very interested!"


    As soon as the letter sealed in the cow leather envelope was delivered by the tower master to the female cavalry commander, while the female cavalry commander opened the envelope, the tower master of the thorns suddenly smiled: "youth is really very beautiful... It is always accompanied by all kinds of memories that people miss and sigh... How about I give you a long holiday?"


    The female cavalry commander didn''t seem to hear the tower master''s words at all. Her eyes followed the light in the room. After scanning the letter up and down twice, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly; she stood still, as if she had become a sculpture.


    The tower master of the thorn tower has been secretly observing the female cavalry commander. After seeing this appearance, he immediately persuaded: "Elsie, as one of your elders, I think such a thing..."


    "Lord Mordred, I need a long holiday!"


    Before the words of the tower master of thorns were finished, he was interrupted by the female cavalry commander. Looking at the female cavalry commander who restored calm in front of him in amazement, the tower master of thorns nodded stupidly, and then couldn''t wait to ask: "Aren''t you angry at all? You know, it''s your... Well, it should be the challenge letter written by your rival; although her tone is very euphemistic, the essential content will not change..."


    The female cavalry commander smiled calmly: "this is just her, not Yeqi!"


    This is trust?!


    The tower master of thorns was stunned, but she didn''t say anything; while the female cavalry commander simply received the letter and went out. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned around and said, "I hope you don''t open her letters at will next time. This is a very impolite behavior - especially on the premise that you are the executor of the law!"


    The tower master of thorns smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t want to do this, but my ability is involuntarily... Lancelot and Gawain have also obtained the same long vacation as you..."


    In the back, because of the blocking of the gate, I couldn''t hear clearly. Across the thick gate, the long eyebrows of the female cavalry slightly wrinkled, touched the letter placed on the chest, and the pace of leaving involuntarily accelerated for several minutes.


    "Captain, where are we going?"


    Twelve female Rangers led by Lancelot had already been ready to wait in the barracks. Their eyes looked at the female cavalry commander who came in and asked with Lancelot as a representative.


    "The bay area, randenburg!"


    The female cavalry commander said simply.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the party was about to leave the barracks, the tower master of thorns appeared again. He took a bag and threw it at the female cavalry. He said, "take these magic crystals - if you use [Shenxing], you will arrive faster!"


    The female cavalry leader who took the bag sat on the horse''s back, nodded slightly and motioned slightly to the owner of the thorns tower. Then the cavalry quickly passed the suspension bridge of the castle and disappeared into the night; Standing on the castle wall, after watching all the female cavalry leaders disappear, the tower master of thorns turned around, looked at the stars in the night sky, and sighed in a low voice: "young trouble... Tut, I''m a worthless guy. What''s the qualification for trouble?"


    When the last word fell, the owner of the thorns tower disappeared in place, leaving only the brazier set up for hunting.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a void, a very familiar void, which belongs to the void he often perceives!


    After a circle of consciousness, ye Qi thought with certainty that ye Qi, who was thinking about the heart sword, appeared here inexplicably, with a faint feeling. When he woke up, ye Qi could not determine how long it had been.


    It seems like a long time, or a moment.


    However, one problem is certain, that is, he is in great shape now; It''s like having a full sleep after eating and drinking enough; Not only the energetic, but also the thinking becomes more and more active, and even the memory becomes clear.


    Before, there were some incomprehensible questions about [heart sword], which suddenly got through at this moment.


    Not only the sudden connection of [heart sword], but also some problems accumulated during other cultivation. At this time, all of them are suddenly connected.


    Basic Sabre technique, basic pace, and further practical Sabre technique.


    The following [sword wind], [light blade], and even [barrier], [sharp spear] skills are the same. Even this active thinking evolves and pushes Ye Qi to a deeper level.


    At ordinary times, ye Qi had a little idea, but he had not yet put it into action. At this moment, he finished it one by one.


    When ye Qi completely woke up, he found more things in his mind. This feeling is very strange, just as you only know the name of a book, but you even know its content at the next moment.


    Hoo!


    After waking up, ye Qi took a breath after finishing again. Compared with the haziness just now, it is more clear at the moment, which makes him have an extraordinary feeling.


    Originally, my knife skill is so poor!


    This is Ye Qi''s most intuitive idea after comparing the current Sabre technique with the previous Sabre technique; When this idea just appeared, the originally empty void suddenly appeared a white light ball the size of rice grain, full of metal breath, with sharp and cold. From the original size of rice grain, it grew rapidly. The next moment, it seemed to become a huge and incomparable sun, wrapping Ye Qi''s consciousness.


    Such a package, Yeqi can perceive that there is no malice, on the contrary, there is only a kind of kindness.


    For a moment, ye Qi entered such a trance again, and an extraordinary scene appeared in front of him - the sun and the moon were suspended in the sky, accompanied by thunder, storm and tide, surging in a vast void, while under the sky and the moon, a drop of bright red slowly squirmed above the thunder, storm and tide, Then a special breath suddenly appeared. It was a man, a man with incomparable sharpness, as if he wanted to split the world.


    The sun converged and the moon dimmed.


    The thunder is silent, the storm is still, and the tide is stagnant.


    As like as two peas of red, the same thing as dry up, ye Qi''s eyes were hazy with the man, looking at the appearance and body that was exactly the same as himself. He smiled, and it smiled. He was depressed, it encouraged him, he cried, he gave comfort.


    Subconsciously Yeqi stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it.


    Then it approached slowly.


    Finger to finger, touch


    Then, his fingers were still fingers, and his fingers turned into a knife handle. He was familiar with the extreme, as if they were the knife handle and blade extended by his body. With a burst of extremely pleasant vibration, ye Qi''s eyes opened fiercely. He still sat cross legged in the old wizard''s bedroom, and his hand was Yan magic knife.


    Hum, hum


    Yan magic Dao gave out a unique trembling sound, full of joy. Ye Qi subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yan magic Dao still in the scabbard.


    Qiang!


    After a loud voice, Yan magic knife came out of its scabbard and danced beside Ye Qi out of thin air. It incorporated its brilliance into the moonlight and scattered a faint blue light, which was as pleasant as a child. It moved with Ye Qi''s mind and made one action after another.


    [cold weapon (Master) + 1]


    [Master of cold weapons reaches 100, promoted to legend of cold weapons...]


    [cold weapon (legend): after countless battles, you understand the true meaning of the sword. If you hold the sword, you will be recited by the world until the stars and the other shore; effect: when using cold weapon, all attributes + 1. If cold weapon is an ordinary weapon, it will be calculated according to + 2 magic weapon; and so on.]


    [when the cold weapon reaches legend level, you can obtain the only legend option and obtain secondary legend option 1.]


    [only legendary option: critical strike]


    [fatal blow: the road you pursue must be a road to walk through thorns. When you reach the end, you will find that everything you have paid before is so worth it; effect: use cold weapons to cause 200% damage.]


    [secondary legend option: 1]


    A: Breaking power (when wielding a knife or other cold weapon, you will gain an offset of strength + 2)


    B: Extreme speed (when wielding a knife or other cold weapon, you will gain agility + 2 offset)


    C: Light shooting (when waving a knife or other cold weapon, the enemy needs to make a special judgment on perception and charm. If it fails, it will be shocked for 0.1 seconds.)


    D: Mind (when you attack and defend again, you will see the flaws of the other party.)


    Ye Qi looked at the reminder in the information bar in front of him and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His inner joy was almost uncontrollable. However, after taking several deep breaths, ye Qi forced himself to calm down. His eyes looked at the skill from [cold weapon (Master) 99] to [cold weapon (legend) 1], and then looked down.


    [fatal blow] is obviously the interpretation of the path he has been pursuing. The double attack is enough to prove that ye Qi''s own path is not wrong. What''s more, ye Qi has just set foot on this road and down this road. Ye Qi believes that he will get richer returns.


    After all, according to the legendary division, the high section and the peak have two closely related roads, which are complementary and integrated; Yeqi has no idea about complementarity and integration for the time being. He doesn''t think he needs complementarity with many legendary roads.


    Both [praise of the secondary sun] and [chant of the secondary moon] are undoubtedly legendary feats, and with the support of such feats, he can undoubtedly devote more to cold weapons; Such complementarity and integration undoubtedly prove that there will be changes in the future.


    Naturally, when a road is completed, it needs the complementarity and integration of the two roads before it is completed, its power is naturally conceivable.


    Similarly, ye Qi also understood why after choosing the path of soldiers, he would directly cross the "new recruit" and be compared with the legendary strong who chose the "path of wizards".


    An optional legend option and an optional secondary legend option make everything clear.


    Looking at the four secondary legendary options, Yeqi''s eyes start from a to D, and then from D to a; After two rounds, option C was eliminated by the first one. It''s not bad. The ability of thinking [awe light] is very powerful, but it''s a pity that ye Qi will definitely choose [awe light] directly if it is [physique] or the next level of [strength] or [agility].


    After all, a 0.1-second shock can end the battle for an existence like him.


    A and B options [breaking power] and [speed] are highlights in strength and agility, and the offset of + 2 option can be completely related to the result of a battle sometimes.


    However, compared with the ability of [mind] of option d to see through the flaws of the opponent, these two options are undoubtedly slightly weak.


    No matter how powerful, fast and flawed, it will still be fatal.


    The heart sword demonstrated by the old wizard has explained everything before.


    Even, ye Qi suspected that the reason why the option of "mind" appeared was entirely because he broke through when thinking about "heart sword".


    "Select, D."


    Yeqi made the final choice.


    Suddenly, ye Qi saw a flower in front of him. Although he returned to normal the next moment, ye Qi found an obvious difference compared with before. It was like he had suddenly returned to normal from his original myopia, and he found that everything around him seemed to be "slow".


    In the distance, the track of the wind can also be seen clearly and plainly outside the window that has already been dawn.


    Qiang!


    With a knife, the wind blowing in from the window was cut off. At this moment, the two previously invisible winds directly "fell" and blew to the ground and gradually dissipated.


    Then, ye Qi''s eyes looked at the Yan magic knife with strange fluctuations.


    PS second change~~


    Weekend!! Forced decadence is still codeword!!!


    Roll all over the ground for protection! Sincerely seek all kinds of protection!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1251

    In addition to his own changes, ye Qi can feel the changes of Yan magic knife; The feeling of being more flexible and sharp didn''t hide anything in front of him. On the contrary, he kept showing off to him like a child, even if ye Qi didn''t want to pay attention.


    [Yan magic Sabre (riyao): the magic hunting short Sabre that awakens the holy soul is recast with a large number of Star iron. It is given new life by its owner. After being watered with mind and blood, it obtains new transformation. Effect: unparalleled sharpness; Yan magic. Extreme cut for 3 days.]


    [unparalleled sharpness: the blade blessed by the wielder''s faith is invincible.]


    [Yan mo. extreme cutting: it absorbs the energy of the sun, moon and stars in the world, stores it and the blade, and can be shot out with the sword to form a huge, blue half moon shaped blade (its length and sharpness can be changed according to the change of power storage. The initial length is 12 feet, and the sharpness is the bonus strength of the knife holder''s full strike; for each additional 1 second of power storage, the length of 6 feet is increased, and the bonus strength is 1 / 6; the maximum power storage time is 12 seconds); with armor breaking and cutting effects.]


    [armor breaking: ignore the defenses brought by various entities'' light armor and heavy armor, and increase the damage effect of physical magic armor by 100% (magic armor does not include nihility force field shield).]


    [cut: under the sharp and unparalleled blade, the blade can also split the target in two.]


    The change of Yan magic knife is not big, but it has changed from the original [Yan magic chop] to the current [Yan magic. Extreme chop]; however, ye Qi was secretly happy after carefully checking the introduction of [Yan magic. Extreme chop]; the attack after power accumulation is undoubtedly [Yan magic. Extreme chop] Ye Qi, who has many means at the moment, doesn''t care about the change in the size of the blade, but he is very fond of the ability to increase the attack intensity.


    And obviously, if the maximum power storage time of 12 seconds is reached, the blade cut out is about three times that of the original full blow. If the blessing of [fatal blow] is included, at the moment, he bursts out five times the original attack power. Once he hits the target, then


    Ye Qi, sitting quietly cross legged in place, turned his mouth up slightly.


    If he had a little doubt that he had to go to the bridge on the other side, Yeqi now breathed a long sigh of relief - even in the bridge on the other side, a place independent of Lorant''s plane, a place that only the sun can enter, and the stage of the legendary strong in the extraordinary world, Yeqi also believes that he can take such a knife There are not many people, even those legendary giants at the top.


    After all, his cards at the moment can make such a knife more powerful.


    However, the next moment, ye Qi frowned slightly.


    He thought of the inanimate king again. The speed of the other party obviously made him unable to accumulate strength so calmly and then give a fatal blow, and his existing means could not trap the other party for 12 seconds; if he met a legendary strong man who is good at speed, obviously, he still needs more careful consideration.


    Limit each other''s speed?


    Ye Qi murmured silently at the bottom of his heart, while browsing the attribute bar that only he could see with his eyes. Obviously, there was no time for such thinking. Ye Qi didn''t return to his mind until the old wizard appeared in the room again. Looking at the old wizard with the dinner plate, ye Qi immediately stood up and walked quickly.


    "If you do this, other wizards will treat me as an enemy!"


    Ye Qi quickly took over the plate and shrugged his shoulders like a joke - although it was a joke, such a joke naturally had its roots. The reputation of the old wizard in the hands of the wizard was not done at all. When both sides signed all the agreements, the sheepskin scroll began to emit a faint light. Compared with the contracts signed by the wolf king Xiaoyue before, the contract level of this agreement was different Doubt is much higher; at least, in Yeqi''s perception, the agreement has been connected with some special existence.


    It is a very powerful and special existence. Strong is only power, which makes Yeqi feel irresistible, while special is manifested in complete neutrality without any goodwill or malice.


    Very special existence!


    Putting aside the irresistible feeling, Yeqi objectively evaluated it.


    When that special existence disappeared, the agreement disappeared, and the old wizard held nothing in his hands.


    The old wizard smiled and said, "the agreement has been established under the witness of the contract. From now on, we should be regarded as allies?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "of course, in fact, from the beginning!"


    Invisible, the relationship between the two sides has been narrowed again. It is not the personal relationship between the two sides, but the relationship representing their respective camps.


    The hand of the wizard in the morning is completely silent in the brilliance of the morning light. The green branches and leaves and bright red petals add an indistinguishable color to the quiet and picturesque scene, gorgeous but not dazzling. When several young wizards appear here, they are full of vitality.


    Ye Qi and the old wizard stood side by side on the sentry tower on the hillside not far from the wizard''s hand. After taking in the scenery near the city gate of the wizard''s hand one by one, they all smiled; the old wizard was a smile of joy when the elderly looked at the younger generation, while ye Qi was completely a smile from the heart when they saw something beautiful.


    When the sun completely pierced the morning fog in the forest, Yeqi left.


    The old wizard stood under the sentry tower and said with a smile: "although I really want to leave you after lunch, I know there is a more grand welcome waiting for their heroes in randenburg; if I keep you again, those guys will be jealous... So, have a good trip!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "the time with you is definitely a time I can''t forget. I will remember it!"


    Ye Qi said these words very sincerely without any intention; After all, he can''t forget the change from [cold weapon (Master)] to [cold weapon (legend)].


    After nodding to the old wizard again, ye Qi jumped down the hillside in front of him with a slight force on his toes. The whole person flew away like an arrow. The old wizard waved at Ye Qi''s back until he could no longer see it. He slowly turned around and looked up at the bright and pure sky. Then he walked towards the wizard''s hand with his magic wand.


    As soon as he entered the wizard''s hand, all the Wizards thought of him and saluted, and the old wizard responded one by one with a bright and peaceful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    From the hand of the wizard, you can return to randenburg in five hours for Yeqi, who runs with all his strength and chooses a straight road; In other words, Yeqi left the wizard''s hand in the morning and was able to reach the range of Edinburgh in the afternoon; However, just when he reached the edge of Hailin District, Yeqi had to stop because of the roar of artillery and the trembling of the earth.


    Standing on a tall tree in the distance, ye Qi looked at the distant cold steel troops - Battle vehicles lined up in the afternoon sun, about 15 yards apart. The long muzzle pointed out like a sword from the turret, emitting a faint cold breath. Every time the muzzle burst out a flame, the faint cold quickly turned hot, And then from this heat to destruction.


    When a shell fell, everything within a radius of 15 yards turned into ashes. Whether it was the escaping dark creatures, trees and rocks, they became a fluffy scorched earth; When several shells fell, they formed a crater that seemed to have been hit by a meteorite.


    Flesh and blood were flying in the dust and rubble. Even the giant monster became one of the broken limbs and arms after a round of shelling.


    Ye Qi had heard about the power of the chariot Corps for a long time, but when he saw it, it was the first time - he couldn''t help squinting when he looked at the forest with a radius of ten kilometers and the dark creatures hidden in it, completely destroyed in two rounds of Volley; The limitation of the supreme government chariot Corps is well known, but its power can not be underestimated.


    The number makes up for the quality.


    Technology makes up for the mystery.


    Ye Qi involuntarily thought of a sentence that was very popular in the supreme government at the beginning; Then, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yeqi changed the original straight-line route to detour; However, it is obvious that such a detour is not feasible - in order to ensure the safety of the chariot corps, the supreme government still set up heavy guards on the two wings of the artillery array. Looking at the layers of fire points arranged like cobwebs, especially the direction to randenburg, ye Qi gave up the method of detour.


    After all, if you detour now, you need to go to fat in the north or sass port in the south, which undoubtedly takes more time; Moreover, Yeqi doesn''t believe that the two important towns belonging to the Gulf region will have no defense. Instead of going around and reporting their identity and returning to langdingburg, it''s better to report their identity and enter langdingburg directly at the moment.


    "I''m a demon hunter. I mean no harm!"


    Standing on a defensive position in front of randenburg, Yeqi shouted loudly; The reflection of the telescope immediately appeared on the opposite sentry tower - although there was no strong body, with the help of tools, the supreme government also showed an alternative way of development; Although, from now on, there are still considerable deficiencies; But seeing ye Qi, who is developing in another world, naturally understands the merits.


    Of course, because of the existence of the mysterious side, it is obvious that Lorant will not develop into what he remembers; However, it is precisely because of this unknown that ye Qi still has expectations.


    Step, step, step


    The supreme government guards of a standard team of 13 people ran out from behind the fortification, stopped 25 yards away from Yeqi, and the muzzle of the gun was firmly aimed at Yeqi - unlike most people who rely on body and skill in the dark world, the supreme government soldiers relying on guns, when choosing a safe distance, Always at this farther distance; At the very least, they need time to pull the trigger.


    "Please cooperate and don''t move!"


    The leader of the team shouted. After he approached about five yards again, he shouted, "Sir, please give your name and code. We need to check... In order to make you pass safely!"


    In wartime, the supreme government and the demon hunters on the same front will undoubtedly inform each other in order to better cooperate; Of course, this notification also has great limitations; For example, at this moment, Yeqi needs to give his name or code, and then the supreme government will inform the local branch of the demon hunter, and then the local branch of the demon hunter will reply.


    Although it is a little troublesome, this is the biggest cooperation between different forces.


    "Ye Qi!"


    Yeqi said his name.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~


    Saturday!! Big weekend!! Decadence began to force all kinds of hardships again!! Can''t go shopping, play, watch others play happily, but I want to code the manuscript. I really feel the pain!!!


    Tears, roll, ask for protection~~~

 Chapter 1252

    "Ye Qi... Xia, Xia Ke''s dragon?!"


    When the patrol captain of the supreme government heard the familiar name, he was stunned, then suddenly thought of something, and immediately stammered.


    Ye Qi nodded calmly. He had guessed that he would encounter a similar situation before returning to randenburg. Therefore, he was not surprised - compared with the free and easy side of the demon hunter, both the supreme government and the local family would be deterred by such a reputation; Yeqi didn''t feel bad about it; At least, when dealing with some things later, Yeqi thinks he will get more convenience.


    The strange wolf laughed: "don''t you enjoy the feeling of big people?"


    Ye Qi replied without denying: "both... After all, this is an indispensable way to enjoy convenience; if you can do less just by virtue of reputation, I think it''s worth it!"


    The strange wolf groaned, "insincere boy!"


    Later, the conversation was interrupted by the returning captain; After hearing Ye Qi''s name, the captain ordered his team and quickly ran back to the fortification behind him - obviously, the captain thought such a thing was beyond his authority.


    Naturally, we need someone who can handle such things.


    In a military uniform, Moretti walked out of the fortification quickly. After seeing ye Qi, his pace was two points faster. He stood still in front of Ye Qi and showed a sincere smile: "Xia Ke Zhilong, welcome you back and send you sincere greetings!"


    Compared with the politeness of getting along before, Mo lieti brought a respect to Yeqi at this time; Ye Qi naturally knows where this respect comes from - the man in front of him is one of the few people who can get equal communication in the supreme government; Not because of strength, but because of each other''s philosophy and code of conduct.


    Perhaps such an idea is ridiculous to many people, but Yeqi recognizes it - when you follow an idea and move forward alone, ignoring the ridicule and ridicule around you and the sticks and stones thrown in front of you, you are a real brave man.


    And Moretti is such a person.


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "your politeness always makes me feel a little unreal... Maybe you can be free?"


    Moleti showed a smile that only two people could see, and then quickly became rigid again. However, a voice appeared from moleti''s slightly open and closed mouth: "if it''s in private, I''d like to do this, but in front of so many people - Yingxiong should be treated as a hero!" after such words were over, Moretti''s voice gradually raised: "Xiake Dragon Pavilion, please follow me!"


    Led by moleti, the chief of staff, Yeqi naturally passed several checkpoints unimpeded; Moreover, it is obvious that the guards who received the news raised their guns and saluted when they saw Ye Qi passing through - for these ordinary soldiers, it is naturally exciting to see a living hero, and when the hero ended the war they must participate in, it saved their lives to some extent, Such etiquette is not unacceptable.


    Pop!


    Every time they pass through a checkpoint, these soldiers send Ye Qi the most standard military ceremony, and ye Qi also responds to such etiquette with a smile.


    Walking aside, moleti smiled softly: "a group of very simple young people are always so cute... However, I am a little jealous of you to be respected by these young people; this is the treatment I want to get in my dreams!"


    Ye Qi shrugged slightly: "if I can, I don''t care to give you such respect!"


    Moleti was startled and said, "you must not say such words, but I know how far I can achieve..."


    When the words came to the back, a touch of melancholy appeared on the chief of staff''s face.


    Ye Qi, who knew this well, did not point out; After all, as a demon hunter, he should not participate in the affairs of the supreme government. He should understand his position more; Therefore, Yeqi naturally staggered the topic and pointed around: "this is not the way to randenburg!"


    Moleti restrained his melancholy and said with a smile: "the head of Zadeh army invited you to..."


    There was a long sound behind the voice, obviously waiting for ye Qi''s answer.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi replied positively; When he decided to arrive at randenburg directly from here, he had thought that such a thing would happen - as long as the old lion was in the barracks, the other party would have to see himself; This is not a personal relationship, but from the side of the war, the side of the supreme government represented by the other side.


    Of course, there is also the reason why he completed the contract with the roaring moon wolf king.


    The latter obviously accounts for a larger proportion.


    In the barracks, moleti led him through the four sentries and stood in front of a large marching tent; Two soldiers guarding the door immediately saluted and said, "chief of staff!"


    Moleti replied, "this is the guest of the commander of the army!"


    One of the soldiers said, "please wait a minute!"


    Then he entered the tent and left another soldier waiting. Yeqi could hear a thick and powerful voice in the tent. After that, the soldier came out and saluted again: "commander, I''m waiting for you!"


    Yeqi nodded and followed behind moleti into the tent - the inside of the tent was almost the same as what he saw in the shape, and it was even more crowded. A huge sand table was the main decoration in the tent, and a map was hung behind it; Whether it''s a sand table or a map, it''s a topographic map around randenburg.


    In the gap between the sand table and the map, a tall, strong old man in military uniform was standing there with his head half bowed; After hearing the footsteps, the old man directly raised his head. His bright eyes, pale hair and beard did not cover up the prestige on his face. On the contrary, the appearance of his hair and beard added to this prestige and was frightening; As if I really saw a lion.


    "Yeqi, the dragon of shack?"


    The old lion bypassed the huge sand table and came over. With the movement of his steps, the military uniform that had been tightened on his upper body immediately reached a kind of extension limit, as if it was going to be burst by the power contained in it.


    Ye Qi looked at the old man who came over and felt the other party''s blood and iron breath. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes!"


    Perhaps such breath and prestige are enough to frighten ordinary people, but for him, after being tempered by the breath of the roaring moon wolf king and the inanimate king, the seven strongest in the world, and the old wizard, at the moment, although the breath of the old lion is harsh, it is far from surprising him.


    The old lion stepped about a yard away from ye Qi and looked at Ye Qi up and down. At the same time, he waved his hand. Moleti immediately turned and walked out. When he passed Ye Qi, he quietly winked at Ye Qi, and ye Qi responded with a smiling eye God.


    Obviously, the chief of staff and even his own officer''s temper can guess what the other party wants to do; Ye Qi understood what the other party wanted to do at the bottom of his heart through the other party''s eyes. Such a thing itself is hot, and when a soldier shows his intention to fight, it can''t be hidden at all.


    The old lion took back his eyes, looked at Ye Qi''s eyes, stared and asked, "you defeated the roaring moon wolf king?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "lucky!"


    Such an answer obviously made the old lion dissatisfied. He frowned slightly and said in a slightly low voice, "there can be no luck in anything!"


    Ye Qi expressed his idea: "nothing is absolute!"


    For such a retort, the old lion snorted directly, expressing his dissatisfaction. Then he directly raised his fist and said, "let me see your luck!"


    Woo!


    With a dull noise, such a fist fell like a sledgehammer waving in the air. Looking at the other party''s muscles, ye Qi didn''t choose to greet the other party empty handed. He patted the scabbard directly. Yan magic knife with its own rotation seemed to live, ignoring the huge fist, But from the other side, straight to the throat of the old lion.


    Here is the flaw seen by Ye Qi in [mind], a flaw that is difficult to find, and even the old lion doesn''t think others can see through; Because his seemingly powerful fist is a virtual move, and the strength of his fist is not large. On the contrary, the fist hidden in his waist is the real back move; Wait for the other party to dodge and give the other party a hard blow.


    But at the moment, ye Qi''s scabbard was inserted into it, which not only blocked his empty move, but also blocked the blow that made him really play a role.


    Such an awkward and uncomfortable feeling made the old lion take a step back without thinking about it; Then, the left leg kicked up like a whip; According to the old lion''s expectation, Yeqi will definitely take advantage of the situation to attack. Such a leg is an effective attack sent by the other party.


    However, what the old lion expected was that Yeqi stood still.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind brought by the left leg of the old lion blew up countless documents in the tent. No one would doubt the strength of such a leg, especially moleti, who stood at the door as a guard and did not go far. Just hearing such wind, they were locked every day. They were thinking about what to do when they faced such a powerful leg; As a result of thinking, they all shook their heads slightly.


    Obviously, the result is helpless.


    Therefore, they are all thinking about how Yeqi avoided; However, in front of the thick tent cloth, they can''t see at all. They can only listen with their ears, but it''s like a blind man touching an elephant, which makes them very uncomfortable; If it had not been for the majesty of the old lion''s military orders, they would have gone to peek.


    However, compared with them, the old lion who is fighting Yeqi is more uncomfortable.


    After hitting the air with his left leg, the old lion twisted his body, kicked out his right leg and kicked Yeqi with the same track; Ye Qi was a little short, and the scabbard pointed directly to the knee of the left leg supported by the old lion; Immediately, the old lion had to take back his right leg and quickly step back.


    If the previous eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, then the old lion''s eyebrows are already locked.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    The heavy breath sounds that are totally unlike human beings suddenly came. The skill called [chariot] began to appear in its founder; And such manifestation shows a strong difference from the beginning. If the beating and breathing sound of the heart in the chest when the big men use the [chariot] is like the engine of a car, then the old lion''s is like the steam engine of a train.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Such a sound almost shook the earth, and the only clothes on the old lion were completely broken in this growing body. The old lion grabbed it and threw it at Ye Qi.


    Woo!


    Just such a rag made a sound like a boulder when thrown by the old lion. After ye Qi dodged sideways, Yu Shi smashed a large hole in one side of the tent, so that people outside could clearly see everything in the tent.


    In such a battle, even the disciplined Legion led by the old lion will be surrounded in the barracks; Especially when one of them is the head of his own army, such onlookers seem to become natural; Listen to the shouts and cheers around.


    Ye Qi frowned slightly and then stretched out - he didn''t want to be ugly to the military commander. After all, the other party is a rare person who can be called a real soldier, and his age also makes him have some concerns; However, it is clear that such concerns can not make Yeqi give up his original victory.


    It''s not about winning, it''s about the camps on both sides.


    Once the private battle becomes an open battle, it is not a matter for two people, but a matter of reputation between the devil hunter and the supreme government.


    Some talkative or divisive people are not lacking in any era.


    Looking at the old lion walking forward slowly and holding the Yan magic knife with the scabbard in his hand, ye Qi couldn''t help being serious.


    This time, ye Qi didn''t wait for the old lion to attack. The whole person flashed in front of the old lion and cut down from top to bottom with Yan magic knife with scabbard; Even the Yan magic knife without scabbard exudes an unimaginable sharpness at this time. In particular, ye Qi''s speed at the moment makes the old lion unprepared.


    His arms were held high above his head, like a shield, blocking Ye Qi''s downward splitting, while the old lion''s right leg stared up - in other words, it was the most suitable battle for the old lion who was a soldier; Especially after developing the special skill [chariot], his sudden increase in defense makes him accustomed to such a battle.


    However, he still underestimated Yeqi.


    Just as he fixed his arms, clenched his teeth and prepared to take a hard blow and fight back, Yeqi had walked around behind the old lion, and the scabbard was directly against the other party''s back heart.


    Feeling such a change, the old lion was stunned. Then he simply put down his arms and turned to look at Ye Qi standing again. After a long time, the commander of the male lion Corps turned his head and shouted at the stunned subordinates: "hurry back to their posts... If you haven''t finished in 30 seconds, the training will be doubled after you go back!"


    Immediately, the soldiers and officers, except moleti, scattered birds and animals one after another.


    After the old lion summoned Moretti in, he pulled a chair and sat down. His figure also returned to normal. He looked at Yeqi and asked, "how much strength did you use before?"


    When ye Qi thought of a number and was about to say it, the old lion said again: "to be honest, such concealment is not necessary at all... Do you think I''m old enough to be blind?"


    With ease and effort, even ordinary people will find some clues, not to mention people who have experienced the battlefield like the old lion.


    Thinking of this, ye Qi nodded and said, "sixty percent!"


    However, Yeqi still didn''t tell the truth. In fact, he used less than five times before - this is not kindness, but because of his previous promise to moleti.


    However, in the face of such figures, the old lion also couldn''t stand it. He whispered to himself, "60%? Alas..."


    After a long sigh, the commander of the lion regiment put on the military uniform brought by Moretti, waved to Yeqi and said, "I''ll attend the banquet in the evening... But now I need to be quiet; Moretti, please send the Xiake Dragon Pavilion away!"


    Moleti looked at the disappointed old lion, winked at Yeqi, and they walked quickly outside the barracks; It was not until he left the barracks and came to the city gate of randenburg that Moretti motioned to stop.


    Yeqi asked, "what''s up?"


    The old lion''s previous performance made Yeqi instinctively find some differences.


    PS second change~~


    I can''t help it. Decadent wants to eat meat - go to eat mutton kebabs~~~


    Also, who told me that practicing Tai Chi can lose weight? Is this a pit? Or a pit?


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, fast wind, fat man flying, andosias, no spoken language, no wind and dust, decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1253

    Moleti''s face wore a bitter smile. After thinking for more than ten seconds, he replied, "general ZAD is choosing for his decision!"


    Ye Qi was stunned. After all, such contradictory words decided that they should not appear in a soldier; He looked at Moretti and asked, "Lord ZAD is hesitating?"


    Moretti nodded and said, "yes, general ZAD hesitated!"


    After that, the wry smile on Moretti''s face became stronger and stronger. He said in a low voice: "general ZAD has never been the same as now... We don''t think the general will grow old, but the general has really grown old - before, when using the [chariot] skill, the general didn''t even have 30% of his original strength!"


    Ye Qi frowned and said: "[chariot] is a very demanding skill for human quality. Even when you are young, you can use it at will, but once you enter the old age, your physical function will decline, which will also cause an inevitable burden - Lord Zade, now..."


    Speaking of this, ye Qi can''t go on - a lion without claws and teeth is no longer a lion, and he can only sigh with a trace of compassion after witnessing all this; This is everyone''s due conscience, as well as the weakness after the honing of time.


    Moleti nodded and said, "general Zadeh''s heart and kidneys have weakened to the extreme. Although he has been supported by drugs, he has no more energy to sustain it - this war will be general Zadeh''s farewell ceremony... Although the general doesn''t think so!"


    He took a deep breath. Yeqi couldn''t comment or express his opinions on such a position. He could only say quietly: "then I''ll try to make the party a little more lively in the evening!"


    Mo lieti said with a smile, "thank you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yeqi turned and walked towards the city gate of randenburg - the city gate here had already been demolished, but it was erected again during the war; Although it does not have much practical effect, it is also a psychological comfort. At least, it is very good for ordinary people.


    Martial law has been enforced on the streets of randenburg after it is confirmed that drow has sneaked in. The patrol team composed of the Northrend family patrols the streets day and night. Any disturbance will attract their attention; At the city gate, there is a gathered sentry, in which there is an emergency team of about 20 people to deal with emergencies.


    Obviously, the people in these sentries have known Ye Qi''s identity, and they have paid tribute to Ye Qi one after another, and sent Ye Qi off with the unique etiquette of the Northland family; After passing through the sentry post, Yeqi really entered the urban area of randenburg. Although a team of patrols passed by from time to time, he didn''t have the original feeling of panic.


    Yeqi can clearly see that the windows of the surrounding houses have been opened, and many brave people have gone to the courtyard - and it is obvious that this situation is deliberately publicized by master Fletcher of the Northland family. Otherwise, these ordinary people can''t get the front line news at all.


    Yeqi is naturally noncommittal about this.


    As the largest family in the bay area, everything of the Northrend family is rooted in the bay area. There is the shadow of the Northrend family in port sass, Edinburgh, fat and even the surrounding villages and towns; In other words, everything about the Northrend family is closely related to these towns and people. In order to quickly quell the riots in these towns and restore everything to normal, it is understandable that old Fletcher used some small hands.


    After all, their alliance gives each other such convenience.


    He bypassed the square in the center of the city, inserted it into one side of the street, and then passed the alley. When ye Qi looked at the familiar sign of his bar, he couldn''t help turning his mouth up; However, when he saw some white war horses, Yeqi was stunned, and then the figure in his mind made him subconsciously smile bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of this day, the female cavalry commander and twelve female Rangers went all night and entered randing castle; The [speed] magic crystal given by the tower master of the thorn tower has just been consumed. The female cavalry commander did not marvel at the accuracy of the tower master''s calculation - any six tower master should have such ability. Otherwise, he can''t maintain the headquarters of the whole demon hunter at all.


    You know, even when the decision-making tower master is in, six tower masters are responsible for the demon hunter headquarters. In case of emergencies, they will discuss together; Therefore, every tower owner has quite extraordinary administrative ability; Of course, because of character, some shirking is inevitable.


    The arrival of the female cavalry captain surprised everyone in the bar.


    Those young people who have only heard of this, but have never seen it, are secretly looking at it; Even the disabled soldiers are the same; Only rheinx, who had trained at the demon hunter headquarters, came forward and said, "it''s a pleasure to see you again, your excellency iris!"


    With the leadership of rheinx, after the identity of the female cavalry commander was confirmed, the young people saluted one after another, the disabled soldiers also came up, and the female cavalry commander also saluted one by one; Obviously, the female cavalry commander''s expression of being neither arrogant nor inferior and treating everyone equally easily won the favor of the people present, especially the young people.


    For these young people who need recognition, is there anything else that makes them more happy?


    Tiger gently poked the song method with his elbow. In the latter''s unknown eyes, he stretched out his finger and wrote in the other party''s palm: "your sister is in danger!"


    This profound statement immediately made GEFA roll his eyes. He wrote with his fingers very quickly: "and Ms. Taylor is... Don''t forget, the eldest sister is also one!"


    Tiger nodded slightly and agreed with his friend. However, he wrote more quickly: "your sister is the weakest one!"


    However, GEFA showed an inexplicable smile. He looked at his puzzled friend and wrote again: "Ms. Taylor, eldest sister and my sister have already had an alliance... Well, you don''t see it. Instructors know it well; otherwise, why do you think your excellency Elsie suddenly came to Edinburgh from four seasons?"


    Tiger replied in surprise, "do you mean that Ms. Taylor will fight for your excellency Elsie?"


    Gofa nodded and continued to write: "what do you think? Ms. Taylor is never used to waiting to die. She is bound to fight her opponent in the most direct way, and then win calmly with various arrangements... Your Excellency, according to the eldest sister, she is an honest knight, so I think it''s right for Ms. Taylor..."


    Tiger sighed, "you will lose!"


    The song method didn''t make it clear, but he also nodded.


    After a brief introduction on the first floor of the bar, most people returned to their posts, and only a few followed to the underground Hall of the bar; Gofa and tiger had such qualifications, but after rheinx, who was in charge of the banquet tonight, handed over the task to them, the two young people had to sigh and get busy.


    The bartender, who was quite self-conscious, went to his bar and was not prepared to participate in such a thing at all; As for the twelve girlfriends who came with the female cavalry commander, they were ordered by the female cavalry commander to stay outside. Therefore, when they sat down in the bar hall, there were only four women, the female cavalry commander, the chameleon, rheinx and Linda norther.


    "Do you need anything to drink? How about milk tea? Ye, your favorite one!"


    The chameleon stood up with a smile, and with the help of Linda norther, out came a plate - a silver simple high neck teapot and a supporting charcoal stove, a jar full of milk and four exquisite teacups; After igniting the charcoal burner, the chameleon gracefully picked up the pot full of milk and slowly poured it into it. A long spoon slowly stirred, so that the white foam rising from the milk would not form a piece and suck the flavor of the milk.


    A pinch of tea, which was obviously carefully dried, was taken out of a small box under the dinner plate; Looking at the color, everyone knows that this is not a roasted tea, but it is made by soaking it in honey after it is newly picked, and then drying it; It not only makes tea full of sweetness to the greatest extent, but also retains the bitterness of tea. It can be said that it is the most suitable tea for brewing milk tea.


    "Ye, it is often said that the tea or tea soup brewed has its own characteristics. Although it doesn''t matter to directly use such tea to make milk tea, it is a little strange... So I went to read some classics and found the tea specially used to brew milk tea!"


    As the chameleon spoke, he took out the tea and put it into the cup. Then the boiled milk went straight into the cup with a white and gorgeous arc under the guidance of the long handle spoon; The thick white instantly drowned those slightly brown tea leaves. Then, under the attention of the people, the brown directly turned into gold, which complemented the thick white, and there was a touch of elegant tea in the increasingly rich milk aroma.


    "Please use it!"


    After putting the teapot, the chameleon reached out and made a gesture of invitation; The female cavalry leader was the first to pick up the tea cup, then rhinks and Linda norther, and finally the chameleon herself. She sipped the tea and looked at the female cavalry leader in front of her. So were rhinks and Linda norther - when the letter was sent, they guessed that there would be such a result, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    The chameleon, who has been looking at the female cavalry leader, secretly praised each other at the bottom of his heart - emerald green eyes, with a woman''s rare fortitude and courage, long hair rolled behind his head, and a Ranger''s military uniform is so appropriate on each other''s body, which is completely a heroic feeling.


    Of course, what attracts the chameleon''s eyes most is the other party''s red ribbon down the sideburns, on which a bell is tied.


    For chameleons, or rheinx and Linda norther, this bell is too familiar; At the handle of Ye Qiyan''s magic knife, there was also the same bell - a feeling of jealousy rose in the hearts of the three women, even the chameleon. Now she wanted to pull the bell off and tie it to herself; Even if she knew how naive it was.


    Walliver warned at the bottom of his heart, "be careful, this girl contains very terrible power... If you don''t want to get hurt, restrain your hostility!"


    The chameleon took a deep breath and continued to look at the female cavalry commander with a smile. At the same time, he asked from the bottom of his heart, "what kind of power?"


    Walliver said solemnly, "the sword around her waist... Not that one, but the invisible sword on the other side - it has very terrible power!"


    The chameleon asked, "what''s that?"


    Walliver replied, "there are many possibilities - such a force once appeared on Lorant, but was finally separated... You just need to remember that you are vulnerable to such a force!"


    The words of the contract demon made the chameleon feel a trace of embarrassment. However, she knew that these were facts and she could not refute them at all - after all, because of the contract, walliver could not expire her or confuse her with words. Their contract, to some extent, was a very special one.


    Many thoughts turned from the bottom of my heart, but the smile on the chameleon''s face was still the same. For future consideration, rheinx and Linda norther obviously stood on the chameleon''s side. From that seat, we can see that their seats were biased towards the chameleon and listened to the chameleon''s command.


    Slowly put down the teacup, the chameleon smiled and asked, "how about it?"


    The female cavalry commander said objectively, "yes, it''s better than the milk tea I''ve drunk... If you have leaves, you should like them; however, you need to put about a quarter less sugar!"


    When Yeqi was a trainee apostle, they both met at the Ranger camp almost every day. They were quite clear about their eating and living habits; However, such words surprised the chameleon - as a chameleon, what she did today is to reflect her own existence and let the other party understand that she is more meticulous and concerned about ye Qi.


    After all, according to the information, the female cavalry commander in front of her may be an honest man, but she is by no means a good person at doing these trivial things. She likes to wave a long sword and rush on the horse - therefore, the chameleon is sure to integrate herself and the two people around her into such a life, because, In terms of "complementarity", their existence will be extremely necessary.


    However, it was obvious that this time was somewhat unexpected.


    The chameleon nodded and said, "I see... It seems that there are still some problems with the ingredients added to honey when I am drying tea; after all, it seems from the classics that it is difficult to do it by hand!"


    Although unexpected, the set script does not need to be changed at some time, because it has not changed at all - even if the other party knows some of Yeqi''s preferences, can the other party do these? Wielding a long sword, can you take off your armor and enter the kitchen?


    The chameleon smiled a little more, while rheinx and Linda norther remained silent.


    The female cavalry commander nodded and said, "it''s really powerful to find such a method according to some records!" after a pause, the female cavalry commander continued to ask, "did you write that letter?"


    The chameleon nodded and admitted, "it''s my idea, and rheinx and Linda norther agree!"


    When mentioning the other two people, the chameleon also slightly sideways and motioned - the chameleon will never give up the advantages that can be used, and rheinx and Linda norther, who have been silent, nodded accordingly; For some things that can give way, the two young women naturally won''t take it to heart, but if it''s something that can''t give way, they naturally won''t give way.


    As a person who had a deeper contact with the female cavalry commander, rheinx said directly after nodding his head: "teacher, I won''t give up!"


    Although Linda norther was shy, she looked firm and said, "I wanted to give up, but that feeling is too painful. I can''t bear it and don''t want to bear it again!"


    The female cavalry commander nodded, looked at the chameleon again and asked, "what about you?"


    The chameleon was stunned and pointed to himself: "me?" then he immediately smiled: "if I choose between life and leaves, I''d rather give up the former... Then, sir Elsie, please allow me to ask, which one will you choose between your knight''s way and leaves?"


    This question was originally asked at the most critical moment; However, with the unexpected statements of rheinx and Linda norther, the chameleon had to ask at this time, with its own position.


    The female cavalry commander nodded again and asked, "are you showing me who loves ye more?"


    The chameleon said positively, "although it has this meaning, it is not comprehensive... However, if you want such an understanding, you can also do so!"


    The female cavalry commander put down the teacup she had been holding, sat up straight and said, "isn''t my presence here the best answer?"


    PS first change~~~

 Chapter 1254

    In front of the bar, there was a closed sign. Yeqi bypassed the sign and raised his legs in the surprised and respectful greetings of the waiters.


    "Welcome back, boss!"


    The tall and strong waiters bowed and bowed slightly, and then made way for Yeqi to pass through. Although there were signs, those guys who often touched the bar sometimes didn''t understand such "polite rejection". They had to take more practical actions to make them understand what they should do.


    Ye Qi nodded slightly and continued to walk inside.


    "Ha! Ye, welcome back!"


    Because the time of dinner didn''t come, there were not many people on the whole floor. Only Cheryl, a demon hunter who hurried back from Qianmu district but didn''t catch up with the fight with dark creatures, drank muggy wine alone - in fact, such a situation is not uncommon, and they drank enough last night.


    Sheryl, the demon hunter who uses a huge saber, is still a slightly worn leather armor, messy hair and messy beard. Even if he has taken care of it carefully, it still looks messy. Even Yeqi can be sure that if Sheryl doesn''t care so much, these hair and beard will be better.


    Ye Qi motioned to the bartender. After receiving a drink without any alcohol, he gently collided with Cheryl. With a ''ding'', he smiled: "I''m really happy to see you!"


    Yeqi naturally has a vivid memory of the first apostle level demon hunter he met in randenburg. The other party helped him a lot and brought him a lot of trouble; However, in short, the other party is a good person, and for such a person, Yeqi sincerely welcomes the other party''s return.


    Yeqi put down the bar, smiled and asked, "what''s the harvest this time?"


    Immediately, Cyril shook his head and sighed: "it''s ok... But it''s too far from here! If I didn''t go deep into the unexplored area of the thousand marshes, I should be able to catch up with this battle - I like this battlefield more than drilling underground holes!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "sometimes, it''s always like this - when you think you''ve got something, you actually lose more!"


    Shirrell nodded helplessly, but immediately smiled mysteriously. He saw the swordsman gather around Ye Qi, then pointed to the horses outside, then pointed to the upstairs, and whispered: "However, I think the second half of the sentence can continue like ''you always get some other compensation when you think you lose something''... I think this sentence is too much... I hope to see what kind of situation you will face!"


    Yeqi simply rolled his eyes and said, "it will never be what you expect to see!"


    Shirrell shrugged his shoulders indifferently, took another sip of the wine bottle next to him, and began to wait with a smile; while Yeqi frowned slightly, finally put the drink without any alcohol on the bar, said hello to the bartender, and walked slowly to the second floor.


    While waiting, Cheryl immediately jumped up, drank the wine in the bottle, and kept up with it.


    The left bartender quickly cleaned up the cups and empty bottles, wiped the bar clean again, and then shook his head with a helpless smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the bar is less lively than the first floor. However, compared with the number of people on the first floor, there are many more people here. Looking at Yeqi coming up, all the female Rangers led by Lancelot stood up and stared at Yeqi with twelve pairs of eyes, without much goodwill.


    Although they haven''t been clear about what''s going on so far, the chameleon and Linda norther suddenly appeared in the previous introduction, which made these rangers who are also women feel a little wrong; even if they have very little contact with all this, women''s nature makes them instinctively sharp; especially coupled with the original There is a little fishy about the existence of rheinx. Twelve rangers who are about to end their teenage years sit here and can''t help thinking about it.


    "Long time no see, Lancelot, Gawain... And everyone!"


    Ye Qi, who was surrounded in the middle, called the female Rangers in front of her one by one by the names she remembered. However, such a title obviously could not improve the current attitude of these female Rangers. They looked at each other and Gawain stood up. Originally, Lancelot would be the best candidate, but the unclear relationship between the two people made her rooted There is no such position.


    In fact, if she could, Lancelot would never do such a stupid thing - yes, it was a very smart thing for her at that time, but it is a stupid thing for her at the moment; although she has experienced pain, it is undoubtedly growth.


    Gawain stood in front of Yeqi in the encouraging eyes of his partners and asked, "who are the women named bernardie Taylor and Linda norther?"


    Obviously, such a direct question made Yeqi ponder a little. He replied with a wry smile: "I think I should explain to Elsie!"


    Gao Wen snorted coldly and said, "don''t you need to practice in advance in front of us?"


    Ye Qi continued with a bitter smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    With that, Yeqi went straight inside; Lancelot frowned and reached out to drag Ye Qi''s windbreaker. However, she had just raised her arm. Ye Qi, who was still standing in front of her, had swung behind her, and ye Qi had walked out of the bag at the moment she turned around.


    The whole process was very fast. Except Lancelot, the rest only felt that it was a flower in front of them and lost Yeqi''s trace.


    Looking at Yeqi with an apologetic smile, Lancelot and the female Rangers snorted, turned their heads and looked at Cheryl who was still standing at the entrance of the stairs; Immediately, Cheryl felt the chill on his back. He raised his hands and shouted, "I''m an invited guest, guest... I have nothing to do with the previous person!"


    Lancelot looked at Cheryl coldly and said, "the party hasn''t started yet. The second floor is not open for the time being!"


    Cheryl immediately nodded like an amnesty: "yes, yes!"


    Then he trotted down the second floor. Standing at the entrance of the stairs on the first floor, at the thought of the twelve rangers who exuded a strong breath, especially the leader, he not only smiled bitterly, but muttered in a low voice: "when do you have to take strength as the standard to measure even watching the excitement?"


    Such a murmur can only be heard by Cheryl himself, but the look of depression can be seen by anyone.


    The bartender smiled and asked, "do you need a cup of my special Mead?"


    Cheryl immediately shouted, "I want a bottle!"


    Looking at the way he happily took the bottle, it was obvious that the previous things had been almost forgotten - the life of the demon hunter, in a sense, was extremely monotonous; However, because of this monotony, it makes them more and more simple.


    Friends, drink.


    Enemy, draw your sword.


    Undoubtedly, Cheryl is one of such simple representatives; Yeqi was also prepared to develop in this direction; However, it was a pity that after the inexplicable contract, when he stood against the Holy See, which represented one of the three major forces of Laurent, everything became involuntarily.


    At least, for ye Qi, who cherishes his life, everything has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out from the secret road leading to the underground hall on the second floor, two disabled soldiers guarding the secret road immediately said respectfully, "welcome back, boss!"


    One of the disabled soldiers winked at Ye Qi as he spoke, while the other simply gestured; In this regard, ye Qi nodded and walked quickly towards the branch road towards the most central underground hall.


    Step, step, step


    Yeqi didn''t hide his footsteps. He hoped that the people in the hall could hear him - give both sides a separate preparation. This is Yeqi''s reason to comfort himself at the moment.


    However, to Yeqi''s surprise, when his footsteps sounded, except for the waves belonging to the female cavalry commander, the remaining three waves, including the chameleon, wanted to move in the distance - there was a guest room arranged just in case, and now it should be the chameleon''s room.


    Such an unidentified move made Yeqi''s footsteps stop at random; However, the next moment, Yeqi moved forward again - he had reached such a point that he naturally had no hesitation.


    The strange wolf laughed at the bottom of his heart and said, "is there a feeling of going to the execution ground?"


    Ye Qi replied coldly, "I hope you can share your original feelings with me!"


    The strange wolf asked strangely, "have I never been to the execution ground?"


    Ye Qi replied coldly, "I thought you had been there, so it would be so clear!"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly: "originally, I still had this good way to share with you, but now it seems..."


    The strange wolf deliberately lengthened his tone and gave Yeqi enough time to wait; However, Yeqi shook his head very simply: "no... some things must be faced directly... Rather than looking for excuses!"


    The strange wolf turned his mouth and said, "hypocritical boy... It''s always so hypocritical!"


    With that, the strange wolf disappeared into Yeqi''s heart; However, ye Qi is sure that the strange wolf will never sleep in the seal hall at this time, and will definitely "watch the play" with the help of the power of the contract - no matter what the result, such a "good play" will be the capital for the other party to laugh at him in the future.


    Ye Qi, who had been used to this for a long time, just took a deep breath and stepped into the hall.


    For women, the rare upright figure sat in the sofa without weakness or enjoyment. Ye Qi walked slowly to the back of the sofa, stretched out his hand and gently put it on each other''s shoulder slightly higher than the back of the sofa. Even across a layer of uniform, the temperature in Ye Qi''s palm was still hot and slightly wet, as if to convey Ye Qi''s apology.


    The female cavalry commander asked in a low voice, "do you want to explain anything?"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile, "I can''t explain... Sorry, I seem to have done something against the principle!"


    The female cavalry commander turned her head and looked at Ye Qi. Her emerald eyes looked at Ye Qi with a bitter smile. Her voice was less hard and more soft. She asked, "have I violated your principles?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "I have principles and bottom lines - but I''m not a person who always implements them... Maybe I''m a crony. I can''t do that in the face of my relatives; maybe the two standards and bottom lines in other populations are really suitable for me!"


    Speaking of this, ye Qi''s bitter smile became stronger and stronger. He pursed his lips to make the smile converge, but it had no effect.


    The female cavalry commander moved her body slightly and let out most of the position of the sofa and the armrest so that ye Qi could sit down. She took Ye Qi''s arm and said: "I also violated my principles... I compromised with those who must be executed in my eyes... My knight''s way, the most important thing is fairness - but I can''t!"


    "I''m helpless. I want to find a comfort!"


    Yeqi immediately raised his arm, stopped her shoulder and whispered, "I''m here! If I can... I''ll always be here!"


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi and stared: "Violated my knight''s way, I have abandoned my heart, but the result was unexpected to me - the battle outside the four seasons Castle continued at that time, but the balance of victory tilted towards us... Violated a person''s way, but won the final victory, and I was confused at that moment!"


    "The way of chivalry not only has justice... But also compassion, but I can''t have mercy on those people. Looking at their existence, I still want to draw a sword and cut off their heads - even if they are contributing to the victory of the war, they are still for themselves more often!"


    The voice of the female cavalry commander was full of confusion and a trace of loss.


    Ye Qi patted her on the shoulder and said, "you gave up your road, chose compromise and won the victory; they insisted on seeking benefits for themselves, and also won the victory - your knight''s way has not changed. In justice and compassion, you have a more selfless heart: sacrifice!"


    "Sacrificing the path he chose to take the overall situation into account, I think no one or existence can say anything too much to you... Because you have done your best - and I......" when he said this, Yeqi sighed: "I''ve been flaunting my principles and bottom line, just reminding myself without mentioning it; but... You can see that my willpower is not as firm as I imagined!"


    After saying these words, ye Qi was already waiting, and then scolded or questioned like a storm. However, to his surprise, the female cavalry commander did not do so. She gently patted the back of his hand on her shoulder and said low: "Lord pednan once told me that if I was too persistent, I would eventually lose everything... At that time, it was difficult for me to understand such words, but after several compromises after this war, I understood some!"


    "Since you can''t carry it out all the time, you shouldn''t have such pride!" the female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi and asked softly, "is there a trace of joy in your heart when you see me here?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "I only have tension... And fear!"


    The female cavalry commander stared at Yeqi and said, "don''t you have confidence in me?"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile, "it''s not about confidence, it''s just because of mistakes. After all, my previous guarantee to you seems to be inferior to even a piece of waste paper at this time... And more importantly, after us... Do you understand?"


    Speaking of this, Yeqi can''t go on.


    And rarely, ye Qi''s face was also a little embarrassed. At the moment, he was even more nervous and uneasy than when he was on his first mission. Ye Qi''s eyes looked forward to looking at the female cavalry commander.


    The female cavalry commander nodded slightly and replied, "I understand... I understand, and try to stand on your point of view and consider some things - which makes me more clear and understand you!"


    Ye Qi stared at the female cavalry commander, put his palm through her neck, put his head close to the female cavalry commander''s ear, and whispered, "thank you!"


    The female cavalry leader responded slightly and kissed Ye Qi''s earlobe.


    Then, they held more tightly.


    After a long time, the female cavalry commander suddenly said, "do you want to know what Lord pednan told me?"


    Ye Qi nodded: "I will listen!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the chameleon''s room, rheinx and Linda norther were still in a trance.


    They looked at the chameleon incredulously and asked, "is it solved?"


    The chameleon nodded and said, "of course - anything can happen to a woman for love!"


    Rheinx still had a trace of disbelief. She said, "but..."


    The chameleon smiled and said, "if a woman''s pride is her own, she will be doomed to be lonely - you should be glad that Lord Elsie knows this very well!"


    PS second change~~


    Winter solstice, said the one who eats dumplings~~~


    Thank nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1255

    When the sun left only a trace of afterglow, the street where the devil did not cry began to bustle, and all kinds of people came here; The war horse, which was originally at the door of the bar, was led into the backyard. The sign that was not open to the public was completely replaced by the smiles of the waiters.


    Of course, they still need to identify who the real guests are.


    It''s not too difficult. Even if their boss doesn''t give a real invitation, some temperament or face won''t change - for these waiters, those who come here tonight are big people, who are unattainable.


    Therefore, some random people with a confused smell, and after two or three questions, they begin to hesitate and can''t answer. Undoubtedly, they are people who want to make trouble or mix food and drink; Naturally, the latter accounts for a considerable proportion; If it was normal, under the sign of their kind landlady, they would give some food and drink, but not today, although today is a happy day.


    "Hey, man, today''s Day is very special... So, you know!"


    Bob, dressed in a waiter''s dress, led his original subordinates of two mercenaries to act as a person who despises less than himself and is more obedient than himself at the door of the bar.


    Isn''t the Hart brothers the most typical example?


    Yeqi doesn''t want to be such an existence, but he won''t stop each other; After all, their relationship has not reached such a level.


    The bitter smile was still on the corner of ternie Hart''s mouth. He said like this: "Lord hotrell should be able to last until that time... So, if you can, can you..."


    With that, ternie Hart''s eyes turned to Yeqi.


    Yeqi nodded and said, "this is not a problem; if there is no accident, I think I can visit Lord hotrell!"


    In any case, the skills of [light blade] and [extreme blade] are derived from the hotelier; Without affecting the main plan, Yeqi is still willing to meet each other; And give the other party some help appropriately - from the current situation, the other party''s situation is not optimistic.


    As for what the tramp said, "the injury has been repeated again. At most, there is less than two months left!"


    Yeqi believes that hotelier, who has the title of "extreme blade", will have his own way; Especially after the two people in front of them brought the news back - from the fact that the "extreme blade" hotrell deliberately compressed his strength to the riyao level, we can see that the other party is not brave and resourceless.


    At the same time, the Hart brothers bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your compassion!"


    Ye Qi nodded and pointed to the bar in the distance: "if you don''t mind, join the dinner held in my bar, although I''m not the initiator!"


    The Hart brothers immediately thanked, "of course!"


    PS two in one chapter~~


    Decadent looked at it and felt that it was a continuous combination. Let''s make it together~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 400 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins, Xu 100 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1256

    Three days have passed since the dinner that night. Recalling the dinner that night, everyone was smiling. Even ye Qi, who made a long speech, just frowned a little and turned up the corners of his mouth; Enough joy can always dispel unhappiness.


    Lying on his own chair, ye Qi sorted out the knowledge in his mind with the very traditional rest method taught by the strange Wolf - Ye Qi carried out the inheritance of the Dragon (ancient dragon) step by step the morning after the dinner; Although Ye Qi had already had a similar experience, which made him prepare accordingly, when it was really going on, the feeling of dizziness and swelling of his head did not diminish at all.


    After two consecutive days, ye Qicai gradually adapted to this feeling.


    At the moment, he sat beside Ye Qi, looked at Ye Qi who opened his eyes, and asked with concern: "do you feel better?"


    With a smile, ye Qi teased himself and said, "I feel that my head was severely hit by an iron bar for several times, and then stepped on by a group of elephants - it''s a pot of porridge!"


    The chameleon stretched out his hands, adjusted the blanket on Ye Qi, separated the bangs in front of Ye Qi''s forehead, kissed the forehead, and said with a smile: "if this is really the case, congratulations on having the hardest head!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "I''m really flattered by such congratulations!"


    The chameleon turned around, took the potion with a faint fragrance but more bitter taste, handed it to Ye Qi and said, "it should be this -- I found it from some ancient books, which has a significant effect on mental recovery; don''t worry, you accept the legacy of the dragon, and this medicine can be completely cured!"


    Yeqi certainly needs to explain his physical condition; In the face of the concerned eyes of the female cavalry commander, chameleon, rheinx and Linda norther, he can''t say any bad excuse. He can only realistically say [dragon inheritance] - after hiding the existence of the system.


    People were surprised at the emergence of the Dragon inheritance, because they had never heard that the Dragon Descendants could still have such "preferential treatment". After all, according to some data, those who can carry out the Dragon inheritance are only the real dragon descendants, and mixed blood is impossible.


    However, after being surprised, people began to rejoice - no matter from what point of view, ye Qi''s inheritance is a good thing, and they will naturally be happy; However, no matter how happy he was, he became worried when he saw Ye Qi''s state.


    With the help of walliver, the chameleon began to find a way to solve Yeqi''s discomfort at the moment - it has to be said that the thief Duke had great powers and actually found a way to solve it; Of course, the initial search for such a method will never be as easy as chameleon said... Or aboveboard.


    Ye Qi looked at the potion in front of him. The blue liquid mixed with green had stopped rolling, but it still made him frown, let alone drink it. He looked at the chameleon with a wry smile: "Are you sure you need to drink it? I think my current cultivation method is also very good... Very natural and without any side effects!"


    The chameleon insisted, "it won''t have any side effects, and it can make you recover to health faster!"


    Ye Qi looked at the chameleon''s insistence, and his firm eyes made him understand what he should do - although Ye Qi believed that if he refused again, the chameleon''s insistence would loosen, sometimes such refusal was obviously inhumane; at least, from the chameleon''s red eyes, in order to prepare such drugs, she should start with him After [dragon inheritance], there will be no rest.


    Finally, ye Qi nodded, lifted his neck and poured the medicine completely.


    When the liquid came into contact with the tip of his tongue, ye Qi found that the potion was definitely ten times harder to drink than he thought. It was not only bitter, but also very astringent. Then there was numbness from that astringent feeling, which even made Ye Qi suspect that his tongue would lose its function.


    Such numbness spread very quickly, almost in a breathing effort, ye Qi''s whole body was ruled by this state; however, it came quickly and went quickly. When the numbness dissipated, ye Qi jumped up from the chair involuntarily and quickly patted his clothes; it seemed to want to remove all the insects that had penetrated into his clothes It''s not unusual to drive out.


    About two minutes later, this movement stopped and felt the coolness rising in front of his forehead. The feeling of chaos and expansion disappeared one after another. Ye Qi nodded with a wry smile and said, "it''s really effective... However, the process is a little difficult!"


    The chameleon smiled: "to get a good result, any difficult process needs to be adhered to!"


    Ye Qi tidied up his clothes and said, "I hope this persistence only needs one time!"


    The chameleon shook his head: "such a medicine can last for about 12 hours, and then it will gradually decline. According to the cycle, you need such a medicine every day before you fully inherit the ''Dragon inheritance'' - this will shorten your time by more than 50%


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and finally nodded and said, "OK... But if you can, I suggest you change the taste of this medicine!"


    Ye Qi originally wanted to refuse, but the last point of "shortening the time by 50%" moved him. According to his own experience, ye Qi estimated that it would take about six to seven weeks to completely accept the [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)]. Even if it was completed in the shortest time, it would only be two weeks before the moon celebration; Moreover, this is still the best state. In case of some accidents, it will undoubtedly prolong this time greatly.


    Needless to say, ye Qi also wants to enter the treasure of the "new king" when he goes to the bridge on the other bank and find a statue of the strange Wolf - even with that map, ye Qi doesn''t think it''s easy to find a place in the desert; Sand flows in strong winds.


    Therefore, if you can spare more time, Yeqi thinks it is acceptable to bear with it.


    The chameleon tidied up the blankets that fell on the ground. She smiled and said, "my cooking and magic medicine are two parallel and different development directions. It''s too difficult to interweave them... However, I''ll try, but that''s what will happen later. Now we don''t have so much time to do this!"


    Then the chameleon handed a secret letter to Yeqi. As soon as he opened it, there was a dense message written in secret language. After reading it a little, Yeqi frowned slightly. In a thoughtful tone, he said to himself, "does the new pope seem very dissatisfied with the upcoming new speaker of the supreme government?"


    The chameleon nodded: "It''s more than discontent. If the new pope didn''t think the timing was inappropriate, he might have replaced him... According to the rewards of our dark sons, Lehmann has returned to the holy mountain, began to take over the correctional Knights under the Pope''s assignment, and took care of the order; however, it''s obvious that the Pope forgot to give us this poor man Our allies have more support. So far, except for the corresponding punishment knights and guard knights in the Gulf, there is basically no news in the remaining places! "


    Ye Qi said thoughtfully: "This is the test of iyetta to Lehmann. After all, Lehmann has shown enough bravery on the battlefield before. If he shows extraordinary excellence in other aspects, I''m afraid iyetta will investigate Lehmann carefully; after all, no one will doubt that he is invincible on the battlefield and is good at all kinds of tricks in private , its authenticity! "


    The chameleon smiled: "however, such a temptation is too childish for our ally... He did absolutely better than we thought!"


    Yeqi became interested and asked, "how did he do it?"


    The chameleon said with a smile: "go directly to the door, read the Pope''s will, and then order to obey; those who don''t obey... Catch them directly as heresy or execute them directly!"


    "It''s really in line with Lehmann''s style!"


    Yeqi nodded and smiled - only when he knew what Lehmann''s final goal was, could he understand how happy Lehmann was at the moment. There was no chance for him to do so and avenge openly at any time; as for the new pope, iyetta, I''m afraid he would be really caught off guard.


    The chameleon put away the secret letter, and then asked, "do you need anything to eat?"


    Yeqi looked at the sun outside the window: "eat with lunch. Before that, I need to discuss something with Elsie!"


    The chameleon kept smiling. She stretched out her finger and gently poked Yeqi. She said with a meaning: "before lunch, I will be in the kitchen. Rheinx and Linda norther will help me there. They won''t disturb you!"


    Obviously, the chameleon misunderstood something.


    And just when Yeqi wanted to explain something, the chameleon had left the room.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yeqi didn''t choose to take the stairs, but went down the secret road directly to the underground hall, where the female cavalry commander was leading 12 female Rangers for daily training; while the young people who had been training here went to the next floor - about two days ago, the Lich controlled the wizard tower to randenburg and followed Yeqi''s instructions According to your instructions, dive directly from the ground.


    Then, under the accurate guidance of the strange wolf, the underground buildings of the bar were connected together.


    Although it is impossible to make the bar and underground buildings move together, it still expands the whole building many times. Moreover, the Lich is also strengthening the bar and underground buildings in a planned way, and branding magic inscriptions, hoping to make the wizard tower more.


    However, this is obviously a long-term project.


    The time it gives Yeqi is 15 weeks, nearly four months, and this is still the basic part. If you want to really achieve integration, this time will basically be doubled.


    In this regard, ye Qi completely left it to the Lich to do, and asked his good friend Murray to help; for black market businessmen who are addicted to magic, it is really desirable. They almost study with the Lich in a low voice with 300% enthusiasm. Except for the regular meeting with Ye Qi, basically, there is no shadow of each other in the bar.


    Ye Qi''s approaching footsteps were not hidden. Therefore, the female cavalry commander in training made a rest gesture to the female Rangers and walked to the door of the hall.


    "Are you all right now?"


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi''s face and state and asked softly.


    "Not bad. Bernadele has just boiled some potions. Although the taste is not good, the effect is very good!" Yeqi said, nodding to his girlfriend cavalry in the distance; However, except for a few, most of the girlfriends and cavalry chose to turn a blind eye to Ye Qi''s greetings. Even the ones who responded were also due to etiquette.


    Obviously, they can''t forgive Yeqi for doing so for the time being, even if their elder sister has recognized it.


    Yeqi naturally won''t insist on this. He thinks time will prove everything.


    Taking back his eyes, ye Qi took the female cavalry commander''s hand and walked towards the hall. As he walked, he said, "in the [inheritance of the dragon], I found a set of skills that are very suitable for you..."


    When lying in the chair, Yeqi didn''t just rest. He didn''t fall behind and even gave priority to some things that could be completed by chance.


    "This is a set of secret skill level skills that seem simple and direct, but go from shallow to deep!"


    Ye Qi motioned to the female cavalry commander, who immediately handed over the sword to Ye Qi without hesitation.


    After turning the standard long sword and pulling out a sword flower, he instantly adjusted himself to match the weight and characteristics of the long sword; After ye Qi got the long sword, the people he had been looking at, including the female cavalry commander, couldn''t help staring at the moment, because in their eyes, ye Qi, who was just familiar with the long sword, felt as if the long sword had been used in Ye Qi''s hands for decades and had been integrated.


    In addition to its special effects, the power of [cold weapon (legend)] can not be ignored.


    At the moment when ye Qi raised his hand and raised his sword, it was only an ordinary long sword, but it immediately sent out a strong breath. The brilliance emitted by the long sword itself made the people around him subconsciously narrow their eyes. However, even so, most of them still felt that their eyes were stabbed.


    Then, the brilliance suddenly soared countless times. Except for the female cavalry commander and Lancelot, all the female Rangers had to turn around in this light and no longer look at the dance of the long sword; But the sharp feeling made them feel as if they were really pushed by a long sword and had to move forward.


    Although Lancelot insisted that he didn''t turn around and looked at Ye Qi who danced the sword in the field, she saw more of the feeling of flashing light and sharp in her eyes. Any of her tricks were covered by the light, so she couldn''t understand.


    Only the female cavalry commander''s eyes flashed, and even her body was moving with Ye Qi''s sword dance.


    In the eyes of the female cavalry commander at the moment, ye Qi''s sword skills are very simple, that is, straight stabbing and cross cutting. However, this kind of swordsmanship, which seems to be an entry-level swordsmanship, has great power. It not only makes people feel mysterious, but also has high killing intention.


    Yes, it''s killing.


    The female cavalry commander who has experienced the war can clearly feel that the source of the biting chill is the killing intention of the sword skill itself, and after mixing the sharpness of the long sword itself, it will make people feel as uncomfortable as being on their back; If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will be frightened and collapse immediately after seeing such sword skills.


    Killing skills!


    The female cavalry commander commented so after Yeqi stopped.


    Ye Qi looked at the female cavalry commander and asked with a smile, "do you understand?"


    The female cavalry commander nodded and said, "about 30%... However, if I use a sword, I can''t reach your speed and strength!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "speed and power can be cultivated! But skills themselves can''t be learned if you want to learn..."


    With these words, ye Qi began to explain the most basic movements and essentials called [string bow sword]. This time, not only the female cavalry grew, but also the female Rangers listened carefully; They saw the power of Yeqi''s use of this technique before, and naturally they would not give up.


    Yeqi didn''t stop it. He originally wanted to strengthen the strength of the female cavalry commander and the female Rangers around her. Therefore, he would not stop it. On the contrary, he explained it more carefully; In fact, the Rangers are also learning about this kind of exercise method of basic physical quality, which is just a little worse than ye Qi''s explanation at the moment.


    Especially the most powerful female cavalry commander and Lancelot found the precious place in an instant.


    After ye Qi explained, the female cavalry commander asked anxiously, "are these really your inherited memories?"


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1257

    "Of course!"


    Yeqi replied very definitely and simply; At the same time, he also explained to the female cavalry commander: "however, some of my understanding is also added... I am also a demon hunter, and I can enter the private library of the master of the wisdom tower; so..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders. It goes without saying.


    The female cavalry commander immediately nodded and said, "I will keep a secret!"


    The other female Rangers also nodded - at any time, a series of rules caused by the scarcity of things are always tangled. Most people want to own them, while a few people want only to own them; Therefore, some fights naturally occur.


    The value of life is obviously not worth mentioning at this moment.


    The former female cavalry commander would hesitate to make such a choice, but now the female cavalry commander who has really experienced the war understands some of them; Her idea has not changed, but she knows a more appropriate way to deal with it.


    Ye Qi nodded, smiled and said, "if these skills are combined with [string bow sword], they will have a very good effect, and can reach a certain level in a short time..." after thinking about it, ye Qi gave the simplest example: "It only takes about six weeks to become an ordinary humanitarian starlight apostle! If the foundation is solid, it only takes about eight months to go from starlight to Yuehui!"


    Such a clear time immediately surprised the female cavalry, and the surrounding female Rangers looked at Ye Qi unbelievably. As Rangers, they started from ordinary people, after about three years of training, they caught up with ordinary demon hunters, and then gradually crossed the starlight apostles because of their talent, which took three years At this moment, most of them are close to the moon level, and a few have crossed the moon level, and such a level is undoubtedly hard won.


    At the moment, Yeqi told them that they could complete their nearly seven-year efforts in less than a year. Naturally, this statement surprised them, even unbelievable.


    Ye Qi smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t be surprised. Such skills and [string bow sword] itself are complementary mysteries. They are the result of taking all kinds of magic drugs... Especially the latter. Even if they have complementary skills, they can''t be done without magic drugs!"


    Gao Wen, a female Ranger who was very sensitive to numbers, immediately asked, "how much does it cost Kimpton to complete such a process of becoming an ordinary human Yuehui apostle?"


    Yeqi reported a roughly accurate figure: "about 600000 kimptons are needed!"


    As soon as this figure was reported, the female rangers who were originally just surprised were immediately shocked. You know, their monthly allowance is only 120 Kimpton, which is already at the captain level. Among ordinary Rangers, it is only one-third of the figure.


    However, this is not small. Even the subsidies and subsidies of ordinary Rangers far exceed the income of ordinary people, which is comparable to the income of elites in big cities like dude.


    Gao Wen shook his head and sighed, "in a sense, isn''t there 600000 kimptons left?"


    Sighing, the female Ranger fell into an inexplicable giggle; Lancelot frowned and pushed her, but it didn''t work at all. Finally Lancelot left her here and looked at Yeqi - that kind of look was very complex. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last, just moved her steps, Silently stood behind the female cavalry commander.


    The female cavalry commander just woke up from the huge number. She frowned and said, "this accumulation of money is difficult to show its due significance - the corresponding Kimpton can do more things!"


    Yeqi smiled: "but Kimpton can''t buy time - and this is also used for those who ''cherish'' time... Of course, there is a premise that he must be rich enough!"


    As for the discussion of Kimpton, Yeqi ended in a slightly humorous way. He glanced at the female Rangers around him and sent an invitation to the female Ranger Commander: "Alice, can I show you around Edinburgh?"


    Just after such an invitation was announced, the female Rangers snorted coldly at the bottom of their hearts, while the female Ranger commander nodded after hesitating: "OK... Lancelot, you continue training!"


    The female rangers who originally wanted to follow were helpless.


    After a simple change of clothes, the female cavalry commander took off her training clothes and put on a normal women''s dress, while Yeqi was still an apostle windbreaker. With the bartender''s wave, they walked out of the door of the devil''s non crying bar; however, behind them was a tail - gronin shook his head and arched Yeqi''s chest until Yeqi nodded and agreed to go with him Just stopped, and then happily planed his hooves around Ye Qi.


    The female cavalry commander looked at gronin, who was strong and tall beyond the scope of normal war horses, and whispered, "it''s hard to believe that gronin is still so energetic... If every horse is like it!"


    For Rangers, war horses are like brothers and sisters; However, the life span of this brother and sister is limited. Even if there is magic power, the life span of horses is difficult to exceed 20 years, especially those war horses holding people in charge. Even if they have such a life span, they can only look at their master... Powerless.


    The female cavalry commander has seen too many such horses, and each of them is so compassionate. Their weakness and unwillingness are intertwined with their master, and each Ranger sends away their horses in this way, and selects their offspring to inherit everything from them - this is a continuation for the Rangers, and the same for the horses.


    Ye Qi wanted to understand what the female cavalry commander was thinking. He gently grabbed each other''s shoulder and comforted: "growing up... Life and death are inevitable! And I''m lucky..."


    The elongated tone attracted the attention of the female cavalry commander. She looked back at Yeqi and asked, "lucky?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I''m a fragile person... I can''t bear the pain of loss, so I can only hope I don''t have to lose; and from the current situation, I''m undoubtedly lucky!"


    A pun made the female cavalry commander''s face slightly red, and the eyes of pedestrians from time to time turned such red into a crimson color.


    On the second day of the dinner, the war came to an end. Except that the old lion''s legion and the Northrend family began to establish a new defense line after advancing about 50 kilometers, everything quickly returned to normal under the consultation of several high-level forces, especially in port sass, as soon as the closed port opened, The lively scene made everyone look forward to and happy.


    People who have suffered another disaster need more joy to erase their sadness.


    In this regard, the Northrend family did a very good job. They spent a lot of Kimpton to invite some theatrical troupes from Charlene to perform in the bay area, attracting the attention of the world; Even in the open fat, the two performances every night are crowded with people from all over the place.


    Ye Qi smiled and glanced at the people around him. He took the shy female cavalry commander to the urban center of langdingbao, where there was a large fountain square, surrounded by benches for workers to rest, and there was an endless stream of vendors, barking sellers pushing all kinds of cars, which were filled with all kinds of cooked foods such as nut snacks and hot dogs, No matter what you choose, you will get a hot drink for free.


    It''s like this in the usual square, but today it''s especially lively.


    One of the invited theatrical troupes set up a stage on the square early and began a hot performance - the real performance was at sunset, but before that, it was the best opportunity for some young people to perform on the stage and get familiar with the stage; What''s more, the people in Edinburgh are not stingy with their applause and cheers. Therefore, the performances of these young people are more and more energetic.


    When Yeqi took the female cavalry commander to the square, the original wide square was already a little crowded, and more people were still coming here; After they looked at each other, they wisely chose an outside place - there are benches in the street opposite the square; However, compared with the bustle of the square, it is much quieter here; This is undoubtedly the best place for ye Qi and the female cavalry commander with superhuman eyesight.


    Only gronin was dissatisfied.


    It is full of curiosity about a drama full of laughter elements being performed on the stage; However, looking at his master''s insistence, groaning wisely chose the limited places around as his walking area - groaning still remembers Yeqi''s "violence" education even now.


    Sitting on the bench, the female cavalry commander looked over the heads of layers and landed on the stage that was one and a half high. A smile appeared on her face: "such joy... Should be our driving force!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "some necessity of existence is always here inadvertently!"


    The female cavalry commander turned her head and said, "are you always used to such exclamations?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "under the tough appearance, I''m always so sentimental... Remember the first time you saw me?"


    The female cavalry commander said, "of course, I will remember the men who are late and give corresponding punishment to let the other party remember!"


    Ye Qi pointed to gronin, who was staring at a flower and thinking about how to eat it. The female cavalry commander smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "the emergence of cars has replaced the war horses; especially the demon hunters who habitually carry all kinds of weapons, the war horses can no doubt not meet them. Therefore, six of the ten demon hunters I have seen can''t control the war horses smoothly!"


    Ye Qi smiled: "I''m glad you''re punished like this... Then, beautiful lady, do you have the honor to take you next time?"


    With that, Yeqi stooped down and made an invitation to the female cavalry commander - just as when he had just tamed gronin; However, at that time, the female cavalry commander said, "the war horse is the knight''s partner and brother! It''s not your tool for picking up girls! " Such an open and aboveboard excuse was rejected, and even felt bad.


    However, it is precisely because of this that ye Qi noticed this girl who was full of dogma and norms, but simple and abnormal... Very lucky.


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi, who bent down in front of her and made an invitation gesture. Obviously, she also thought of the original situation. She couldn''t help laughing, and then slowly stretched out her arm.


    After taking the palm of the female cavalry commander and giving a little guidance, gronin almost didn''t need to signal, so he ran over; Then Yeqi just made a pose, and the female cavalry commander turned over and mounted the horse - although it was an invitation, unlike ordinary rich ladies, the female cavalry commander definitely had better riding skills than him.


    Following behind the female cavalry commander, Yeqi also jumped on the horse''s back; Gronin''s broad back made the two sit down without feeling crowded at all; However, Yeqi still clings to the long back of the female cavalry, holds each other''s waist with both hands, feels the waist full of strength without any fat, and Yeqi''s heel gently knocks gronin''s abdomen.


    At once, gronin trotted with a cry of joy.


    Such a trot undoubtedly limits the speed. Otherwise, at gronin''s speed, even a trot is absolutely fast. Moreover, Yeqi did not leave the place he chose, but ran around the streets of the whole central square for several times; Under such restrictions, gronin certainly can''t let go of the speed to run.


    After the initial shyness, the female cavalry commander slowly leaned against Yeqi''s chest and felt gronin''s stable speed and some dodging skills. She couldn''t help whispering praise: "your riding skills have made great progress!"


    Although this is inseparable from gronin himself, the female cavalry commander can still distinguish the side that belongs to Yeqi''s ability; After all, a different person, even with a war horse with nightmare blood like gronin, is absolutely helpless.


    Ye Qi put his jaw against the left ear of the female cavalry commander, smelled the fragrance between the ends of the female cavalry''s long hair, and smiled softly: "in order to ensure that I can ride with you without falling down, such practice is naturally very necessary... How about running in the suburbs?"


    Seeing more and more people because of the drama performance, Yeqi suggested; The female cavalry commander thought for a moment and nodded; However, just as they were about to leave, a human shadow appeared in front of them, which forced gronin to stop.


    "Lilith?!"


    Yeqi looked at the woman in military uniform in front of him in some surprise.


    "Good morning!" Lilith said hello first, then looked at the female cavalry commander and said, "can you give me some time?"


    Ye Qi didn''t wait for the female cavalry commander to speak, so he said directly, "there''s nothing wrong with saying so!"


    However, the female cavalry commander smiled. She patted Ye Qi''s palm on his waist, jumped off his horse and said, "I''m waiting for you here!"


    Yeqi also jumped off his horse and motioned gronin to follow the female cavalry commander. Under the sign of Lilith, he walked aside.


    At a distance of about twenty yards from the female cavalry, Yeqi stopped and said, "it''s far enough here. What can I do for Ms. Lilith?"


    Lilith in military uniform turned around. The rank on her shoulder showed that the lady had become a lieutenant colonel. She pointed to the city hall next to the square and said, "that''s my office building. I was attracted by the excitement below. Therefore, I couldn''t help looking down, and then I found you and Ms. iris!"


    Ye Qi nodded and continued to ask, "so, what can I do for you?"


    Lilith''s face suddenly appeared miserable. She looked at Yeqi and asked, "can''t we even talk with our friends?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "of course not... It''s just that I''m with my wife now, and your sudden appearance, even if my wife doesn''t care, will always cause some unnecessary trouble; I don''t want to face such trouble - if you want to have some friendly conversation, you can come to my bar, and I want you to welcome!"


    Lilith whispered, "was that lady Taylor humiliated in your bar?"


    Yeqi shook his head again: "Bernardi won''t show hostility to a person for no reason..."


    Yeqi didn''t go on with the following words, but it was also obvious - if it''s not good to show hostility to a person for no reason, then once the hostility is shown, the person naturally has a problem; However, Yeqi thought of the cooperation between the two sides before, and he didn''t say it.


    However, Lilith was suddenly angry. She brushed a wisp of golden hair on her shoulder behind her head and asked word by word: "so, do you think I was wrong first?"


    Ye Qi shook his head again and smiled: "it''s not about right or wrong, nor about anything else... It''s just a question... Well, it''s impossible to say clearly, but there is an answer in the bottom of my heart; please understand or face your heart, don''t be like a child competing for toys; I''m not a toy, and you''re not a child!"


    "My wife is still waiting for me. I left first... You are welcome to have a drink with me at any time!"


    Yeqi turned and walked towards the female cavalry commander, but Lilith stood stunned in place for a long time, her eyes moist; However, then, she turned around and walked towards her office building with great strides. She was still so crisp and clean without any hesitation.


    PS second change~


    Christmas Eve!!! Forced decadence is still codeword... This is the most true explanation of forced - you are playing, I am codeword; You''re sleeping, I''m coding; You''re eating, I''m still coding


    Forced to be decadent and tearful, I asked for the protection of my heart on Christmas Eve~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1258

    The lunch was very rich. There were not only two soups, but also six main dishes, especially small steak and dry fried lamb chop, which made Yeqi full of praise; As the maker of lunch, chameleon and rheinx''s mouth turned up, and Linda norther smiled shyly; The chameleon pushed Linda, once the eldest lady of the Northrend family, and came over with a one foot direct plate with all kinds of snacks on it.


    The cakes containing honey fermentation are not only moist but also soft. With a trace of cream, even ye Qi can''t find anything wrong; Yes, ye Qi could not help nodding and praising: "very good cooking... Ten times better than me!"


    In fact, it''s a bit of "self modesty" to say so. Compared with Ye Qi''s level of ordinary chefs, which is not as good as this professional level, as long as there is no problem with his tongue, you know how to evaluate it; That is basically the level of heaven and earth.


    However, such praise was enough for Linda norther. She looked at Yeqi eating happily and smiled more and more brightly.


    Yeqi swallowed another snack, stood up and said, "I''ll help!"


    In addition to the main dishes and soups that have been brought to the table, some staple foods are still in the kitchen - white bread and cooked pasta. It''s really appetizing to pour some broth on them and add some bright green dishes; Ye Qi had a spoon in one hand and a plate in the other, and he filled all the staple food without spilling any soup.


    One by one in front of the four women, Christmas on the left is still a single Festival, NIMA... Decadent 45 ¡ã raised her head, looked up at the slightly cold sky, and shed pure tears - for decadence who has no sister on Christmas Eve and Christmas, looking at pairs of people, it is really a river of sadness!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for 200 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, rain and wind 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1259

    The duel between GEFA and tiger is so common that people around feel like eating and drinking water. This afternoon, two young people started such a common duel again.


    "Come on, GEFA!"


    "Come on, tiger!"


    In this leisure time, young people don''t mind watching the two fight, even with cheers; In fact, such cheers are well deserved. Two people are undoubtedly the most outstanding and powerful among such a group of young people, except their eldest sister.


    GEFA rubbed his palm. From the index finger to the outside of the root joint of the little finger, it was bruised at the moment. The reason for this consequence was that he fought with his friend''s fist again. Obviously, he suffered a great loss.


    "Did you eat steel ingots? Your fists are getting harder and harder!"


    GEFA shook his palm, looked at his friend and teased him.


    "Of course, we all eat the same - and you obviously have indigestion!"


    Tiger laughed back, and the young people around him laughed loudly. They really liked the exchange of words and fists, especially the former, which was more lively than watching the drama - of course, they would never admit it verbally, at most in their hearts.


    Whoosh!


    Gofa shrugged, and then the whole man turned into a high wind and rushed towards tiger; When gofa shrugged, tiger was on full alert - countless fights had made them familiar with each other''s habits. Tiger knew that this was a sign that his friends were about to get serious.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Even though he was on full alert, tiger still couldn''t keep up with the speed of singing. The guy was more agile and dexterous than the bobcat in the pine forest. He often flashed under the attack of his arms and legs, and then his hip was attacked again and again.


    "You guy, it''s always like this!"


    Although it didn''t hurt at all and didn''t hurt at all, tiger roared angrily, while the singing method was a pause. After a considerable distance, he smiled and said, "no way, the sequelae of indigestion!"


    After the words, the fight continued. The song method was agile and clever, and tiger retreated again and again. Basically, he had only the power of parry, but there was no room to fight back; Such a one-sided fight made the young people around quickly stop cheering. It was not that they lost interest in the fight. Looking at their attentive eyes, we knew they were looking forward to it.


    Roar!


    After another perfect dodge attack, GEFA quickly opened the distance with his friends again, and just reached a safe distance, a roar like a tiger appeared in the field; In this roar, a virtual shadow appeared behind Tiger - strong claws, a tail like a steel whip, raised tusks in a slightly trembling mouth, and a big king''s word on his forehead, which was very clear.


    After seeing the virtual image of the tiger, the young people present cheered at the same time, and the wonderful things they expected began¡ª¡ª


    "Tiger is serious!"


    "Song method, can you lose!"


    "Song method, you should be serious!"


    GEFA stood in a corner of the fighting field and shrugged again. However, the appearance of laughter on his face disappeared. He fell on the ground slightly and made a posture like a sprint; On the other side, tiger landed with both hands and feet, looking for gaps and flaws in his prey like a real tiger.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, tiger''s roar came out, and tiger rushed towards GEFA, with the virtual shadow behind him. On the windless fighting field, there was an evil wind immediately, just like a real tiger in the mountain forest; The young people who have been cheering can''t help holding their breath in the face of such a situation.


    At the moment of tiger''s attack, GEFA launched a long-standing sprint. He didn''t move forward or left or right, but jumped out of thin air. The height exceeded tiger''s attack early, and even came to the top of the underground hall in an instant¡® Bang ''kicked hard at the top. GEFA came to tiger''s head faster than before, and his legs were like a battle axe.


    In the face of such a blow, tiger was not surprised at all. He didn''t even have the capacity to move - the two fought three hours a day and one big fight three days a day, which had already clearly understood all the fighting methods of the other party; In addition to being injured at the beginning, there are basically some scratches in the back.


    Apart from the deepening of friendship, which makes both of them subconsciously keep their hands, it is more familiar with both sides.


    Just like the next split of the song method at the moment, tiger even guessed his friend''s plan in an instant and the fighting method in the next three to five moves; However, knowing is knowing, but it is a little difficult to crack; After all, the ability of friends is too troublesome for him.


    When this thought flashed through tiger''s mind, suddenly, an invisible force bound him, making him seem to be frozen in mid air, and then the attack of GEFA came.


    Bang!


    The impact of the soles of his feet and buttocks made tiger fall from the air. However, when he was about to land, he turned over and stood firmly in the same place, and jumped again in just a moment - compared with the previous attack, this attack was undoubtedly more powerful, and the virtual shadow of the fierce tiger became clearer, except for the big king character, The eyes of tyranny also became faintly visible.


    Roar!


    In the roar of the tiger, GEFA dodged quickly, but his body was still rubbed to the edge by the strong wind. It was like being hung by a truck. GEFA''s body shook in the air. Even if he used his natural ability, it was still difficult to stabilize his body. However, just stabilizing tiger''s fist came in front of him; Not to, GEFA put his arms together in front of him.


    Bang!


    After the collision between the fist and the forearm muscles, the two fell from mid air. Gofa shook his arms, while tiger shook his crotch uncomfortable.


    "Tie?"


    GEFA asked his friend.


    "Yes!"


    Tiger nodded.


    With tiger''s nod, the tense atmosphere during the fight immediately disappeared without a trace. Tiger limped to the singing method, and the latter leaned over with weak arms; After cheering, the young people around them returned to their rooms - the rest time in the afternoon is not long. They need to hurry up and have a real rest to cope with the training before dinner.


    Gofa and tiger walked aside shoulder to shoulder and began to rub medicine with each other; Whether it''s gofa''s arms or tiger''s hips, it''s obviously not something a person can accomplish.


    "Good!"


    Just as the two young people grinned, a familiar voice came; Seeing ye Qi coming with a smile, they stood up at the same time: "teacher (boss)!"


    Ye Qi nodded and looked at the young man who had grown up enough in front of him. He couldn''t help turning his mouth up - just now, when he sensed the fluctuation of the two people, ye Qi was surprised by the breath they gave off.


    Yuehui level peak!


    That kind of breath clearly tells Ye Qi the strength of the two young people; Compared with the last meeting, in less than three weeks, the strength of the two young people has made great progress again - although they are in a period of rapid growth in strength, this early surpasses the strength of their peers, and only the word genius can explain it.


    What''s more, ye Qi also felt their respective "roads" in the two young people. Although they were very vague, they could still be determined.


    He was relieved to think of the awkward expression that father Fletcher used every time he mentioned the singing method - I''m afraid any family would have such an expression if they gave up such a genius; Even, Yeqi knew very well that if it wasn''t for his own existence, the old man Fletcher would definitely try his best to make GEFA return to the north family.


    Even now, I''m afraid the idea is still in the old man''s mind.


    In this regard, ye Qi will not interfere too much. He will only respect the choice of his disciples; However, this does not hinder Ye Qi''s guidance to his disciples as a teacher.


    Ye Qi first pondered a little, and then slowly said, "Song FA, did you add your natural ability to speed?"


    GEFA nodded respectfully and said, "yes, teacher - when I was in the sandbag array, I tried to use [mental power] to stop or change the movement track of the sandbag, but I finally found that such a change is far better than using [mental power] to change my speed and agility!"


    Yeqi didn''t say much for the time being, but looked at tiger and asked, "tiger, do you use [chariot] to improve your physical quality, and then imitate the tiger?"


    Tiger replied in the same respectful tone: "yes, boss; that''s what I did - although I really want to complete this skill according to the established method of [chariot], I don''t like some of them, and even feel uncomfortable. It''s far less comfortable than imitating the attack of a tiger..."


    As he spoke, tiger looked at Yeqi. When he saw that Yeqi didn''t express anything, he immediately said, "boss, I''ll correct it and do it in the right way. It''s not like this..."


    "No, no, tiger, you''ve done well, and so is the singing method. You two have done well enough. You don''t have to correct anything. You just need to continue to learn and improve your current skills!" Yeqi smiled and waved his hand and said, "what''s more exciting than choosing your own skills?"


    "[chariot] is a very powerful secret skill, but it is not the most powerful. As far as I know, there are many skills to surpass it... However, tiger, after learning from [chariot], you have your own skills, and such skills are the most powerful - what suits you is the most powerful!"


    "The singing method is the same. Haven''t the people of the Northland family thought about the same method as you for so many years? They naturally thought about it, but there are unspeakable difficulties that make them reluctantly give up; but you are not hindered by these difficulties, continue to move forward, and gradually have a set of your own skills!"


    "It''s really very good!"


    Ye Qi commented like this, and his tone was not stingy about his praise for the two young people.


    Song FA immediately scratched his head with a little embarrassment: "at the beginning, he will [read] The feeling of blessing on myself is really very uncomfortable. It''s like countless ants crawling on my body, but once I leave my body, I can''t move at will, and it''s no different from the "mindfulness shield"... I also thought of giving up, but I was hit too much by sandbags later, so I insisted on it - itching is better than pain and being punished by my eldest sister Good punishment! "


    Tiger also nodded: "well, I was very uncomfortable at first, especially in order to imitate the actions of tigers. At the beginning, I locked myself up with a large meal of stray cats. At that time, there was a smell of cat urine and cat excrement all over my body... However, it was nothing compared with a real tiger!"


    As he said that, tiger''s face had a terrible meaning, obviously thinking of some bad memory.


    In this regard, ye Qi laughed: "every road you choose is difficult - but after the first and most difficult beginning, everything will become clear... I can''t say more about the road you choose, but can only tell you two words: ''insist''!"


    After [cold weapon] reached the legendary level, ye Qi had some new ideas about the "road", especially in choosing the "warrior road", which does not rely on blood, but only on himself to reach the extraordinary realm. Ye Qi already knew the difficulties -- if there was no systematic help, Yeqi thought he had no such possibility in his life; After all, the "wizard''s road" relies on the power of blood. After continuous purification, there is an established road for them to follow.


    The "warrior road" is different. It is completely a road "dug" by itself. Even if predecessors have chosen such a road, everyone will have a little deviation because of their personality and things they encounter. The performance of such deviation on the "warrior road" is very different.


    Just like [chariot], if you choose this skill, when you reach the extraordinary realm, it will be incomparably strong, even with the road of sacrificing life and death on the battlefield; Tiger chose [battlefield] and integrated the killing and defense skills of tigers, which is another way to integrate the way of beasts.


    The rules of song are similar. However, he gave up the relatively smooth "Wizard road" and added his natural abilities to his combat skills. Based on speed, he began to climb up.


    The paths of the two young people are different, but they are amazing enough. Yeqi can see that they are not rigid and stubborn. Their unrestrained ideas can naturally help them move forward step by step; However, as a teacher and boss, he still needs to give them some advice within the scope he can do.


    Of course, that''s except for the word "persistence".


    "Your idea of GEFA is very good. Please continue to follow your own idea, but don''t forget the foundation of your body... About the basic quality of physical exercise, [chariot] is a very good choice. Tiger, you can completely help GEFA!" Ye Qi said with a smile: "Tiger, you should understand that no matter how strong the body is, it can''t be made of steel. Moreover, even if it is made of steel, it will be injured - is the sandbag array still there?"


    GEFA immediately replied, "yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "tomorrow, you''ll learn the skill of [chariot] from tiger. You''ll also teach him how to dodge in the sandbag array - remember, if we defend, we''ll put it on the agenda, but it''s definitely not in the sandbag array!"


    The two young men immediately nodded and said, "understand!"


    Waved to the two young people. Immediately, they ran to their respective rooms. Ye Qi looked at the chameleon who had just come out of the corridor and saw an invitation in each other''s hands.


    Ye Qi asked suspiciously, "is this?"


    The chameleon said, "this is the invitation for the supreme government to trust the speaker to take office, in the harvest festival a week later!" and she looked at the direction where the two young people disappeared: "it''s really good, and that little Tom is worth cultivating!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "well, he has an enviable talent... He can shine with a little help!" as he said, ye Qi took the invitation. After opening it, it clearly showed the famous invitee, initiator, time and place.


    "In Dode?"


    Looking at the place, Yeqi pondered a little - according to his plan, he was not going to leave randenburg two weeks before the moon celebration; although dude was not far away and the inauguration ceremony was only one day, it would take about a week to come back.


    Therefore, Yeqi naturally thought about how to get rid of it or find someone to go on his behalf.


    However, before Yeqi spoke, the chameleon smiled: "sister Elsie will go too... Of course, I''m also on the list of invited!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, then asked with a bitter smile, "it seems that the supreme government really attaches great importance to the inauguration of the senator Desa!"


    The chameleon poked Ye Qi in the chest: "don''t you think we should not be invited?"


    Ye Qi immediately raised his hands and shook his head. "Of course not... How could I think so? After all, you are also big people!"


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1260

    Three days later in the morning, three special vehicles dispatched by the supreme government appeared outside the bar, which not only represented the sincerity of the supreme government, but also showed respect for the identity of female cavalry commanders and chameleons, including Yeqi.


    Chameleon not only has its own theater company in dude, but also has corresponding shares in several theaters in Xialin district. Recently, a chamber of Commerce composed of two companies appeared under her name; Of course, these are nothing compared with the chameleon''s well-known name: bernardie Taylor.


    Bernadele Taylor is well known and loved by countless people in the supreme government. She has performed more than 500 plays, of which more than two-thirds are performed on the absolute big stage, and her records have always been the most popular goods in various audio-visual stores. Even her own posters are absolutely popular goods at a certain time.


    If some people may not be familiar with the members of the supreme government or the speaker, they are familiar with the name bernardie Taylor; After all, in their homes, places of work and bars after work, they can hear the name and songs sung by them, or simply replay the drama.


    As for the female cavalry commander?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a nameless existence, but now it is well-known in the mysterious side and the dark world. In the battle against the dark creatures, the commander of the western line of the demon hunter was enough to abandon all dissatisfaction and opposition - although the tower master of thorns also appeared on the western line, he only sat in the four seasons castle, He did not appear on the battlefield and was not known by the outside world.


    In this regard, the tower master of thorns appears very satisfied.


    "A splendid stage is far less comfortable than a cold, damp cellar! Because there will be no one in your ears! "


    The tower master of thorns with a sunny smile evaluates his contact with the outside world in this way; In fact, this is also one of the biggest reasons for the misunderstanding between the tower master of thorns and the outside world; People who don''t know the tower master always think that the tower master of thorns should be a tall and strong middle-aged man with gloomy face, fierce eyes, sinister smile and habitually standing in the shadow - in fact, this is the most loyal subordinate of the tower master.


    "Lord shack''s dragon, your excellency Elsie, Ms. bernardie Taylor!"


    Moleti, chief of the staff who did not leave with the lion legion, stood by special car at this time, looked at people coming out and smiled.


    "Good morning!"


    The chief of staff said hello, and ye Qi nodded. Then he pointed to the twelve female Rangers and thirteen war horses behind him, including the female cavalry chief''s own; As for gronin? Followed Yeqi early.


    At a glance, Moretti understood what was going on. He immediately nodded and said, "give it to me! However, our departure time should be delayed by half an hour!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "it''s a journey between the stars and night. We''re also a regular meal!"


    Moretti immediately laughed, and then walked quickly to the head of the supreme government; Twenty minutes later, two large military trucks and buses came again, which completely solved this problem; Then, the motorcade set out slowly. Yeqi rode gronin aside. The female cavalry commander and the chameleon sat in a car. Thirteen war horses got on two large trucks respectively, and twelve female Rangers got on the bus.


    Moretti sat in the first special car originally prepared for Yeqi, and the remaining empty car with only the driver followed at the end of the team.


    There were no outsiders except the people in the bar. After ye Qi''s instructions, everyone went back to the street after they were sent to the street; Two young ladies, rheinx and Linda norther, walked at the back. Looking at the slightly lonely rheinx, Linda couldn''t help whispering, "since you want to go, why don''t you talk to ye? If you do, ye will promise!"


    The young female demon hunter shook her head: "even if the teacher promised, I will..." after a pause, rheinx continued: "in order to keep up with the teacher, I must work harder - after all, I have fallen a lot now!"


    Linda norther was stunned and then asked softly, "strength?"


    Rheinx nodded and said, "yes!" her voice was clear and firm: "I have got everything I dream of at the moment, so I must try my best to protect it... I don''t want to lose my qualification to stand next to the teacher in the future; whether sister Elsie or sister Bernadette, they have been one step ahead of us!"


    "I want to work harder!"


    The young female demon hunter said, waved to the eldest daughter of the Northrend family and walked quickly to the bar; Standing in the same place, Linda norther showed a trace of silence. After more than ten seconds, she came up with a happy life in her mind recently. The feeling of cooking for one person and laughing with everyone made her eyes show a trace of perseverance.


    Obviously, she has made a decision.


    At the moment of decision, a special breath began to appear on the forehead of the eldest daughter of the north family. It was filled with the breath of the sea, waves and vastness.


    ¡­¡­


    From randenburg to Doude in Xialin District, if you ride gronin at full speed, you can arrive in one morning, but you obviously can''t do this when you follow the team at the moment; However, with the team and people who have a lot to do with themselves, the two-and-a-half-day trip has become very relaxed.


    Basically, apart from the memory and knowledge of the [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)] every day, ye Qi stayed at home and abroad. Most of the time, he rode gronin up and down with the female cavalry commander or chameleon, although Ye Qi asked three people to ride together because of the wide back of gronin.


    However, she was mercilessly rejected by the female cavalry commander, while the chameleon shrugged her shoulders.


    In the evening of the next day, because it exceeded the original estimate, it could arrive in dude tomorrow morning and would not hate the inauguration ceremony on the third morning. Therefore, the team chose a small town for rest an hour earlier than usual - the route ahead was undoubtedly carefully selected, and there were extremely detailed geographical information along the way, Moreover, as we move towards dude, the population on the road becomes more and more dense. We don''t have to worry about the problem of accommodation at all. Even hot bath water has become a necessity.


    In the small town, the people who rented three two-story houses each chose to rest early - long journey, even without legs, is a very painful work, not to mention the need to attend the inauguration ceremony of the Desa congressman; Just think about it, everyone knows that it''s not an easy thing.


    Everyone knows the red tape process of the supreme government.


    Ye Qi, who washed out of the bathroom, wiped his hair and walked along the aroma to the restaurant. There, the chameleon served as the chef. The female cavalry leader helped and studied silently. The chameleon was not stingy with teaching, or even tried his best.


    "Sister Elsie, it''s just a potato. It''s not your enemy. We don''t need such force... Beef also needs to be cut along the grain, or it will break... Yes, the fire must be turned down when stewing..."


    Ye Qi sat on the chair in the dining room and quietly listened to the dialogue between the chameleon and the female cavalry commander. An unspeakable feeling rose in his heart, very warm and comfortable - he closed his eyes slightly, tasted this feeling quietly, and firmly remembered it in his heart.


    However, sometimes, it always happens that whenever something wonderful happens to you, some annoying guys will appear around you, like flies.


    Ye Qi frowned at the several cold waves in the blind fight perception. He opened his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes, and then it was cold - these cold waves were obviously malicious, and the goal was very clear; In fact, in such a small town, in order to live together, they rented the three houses directly in the north and South corners of the town at a price twice the market price.


    At the moment, these waves with a cold smell are coming here.


    "Elsie, bernadele, I''ll go out!"


    Ye Qi stood up, picked up his windbreaker hanging on the hanger and hung Yan magic knife around his waist.


    "Well, come back early... Dinner is almost ready!"


    The chameleon said this, while the female cavalry leader turned around and wanted to help, but she was caught by the chameleon and said, "at this time, but it''s a man''s time, we women should stay at home waiting for him to come back and cook a table!"


    The female cavalry commander was stunned, and then nodded. However, she didn''t forget to ask Ye Qi: "remember, be careful!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then he opened the door with great strides and walked out.


    Click!


    The door closed gently, and the smile on Ye Qi''s face disappeared. In his narrowed eyes, there was a frightening edge, like a blade.


    Ten black figures appeared in front of him and knelt on one knee.


    "My Lord!"


    Ten shadow Knights salute at the same time.


    "Bring those guys to me!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The shadow Knights simply answered, then disappeared into the shadow, and Yeqi quickly walked out of the town - some things are obviously not suitable for doing in situ; However, in the deserted suburbs, it is very appropriate, and fortunately, it is not far from here.


    The action power of the shadow knights is absolutely guaranteed. When Yeqi''s figure just stood outside the town, ten shadow Knights appeared in front of Yeqi with five people - these five people are not in good condition, and their whole body is eroded by negative energy. That kind of icy energy makes them seem to be frozen.


    With Yeqi''s signal, shadow Knight 1 absorbed half of the negative energy from a prisoner, so that he could speak, but he had no resistance.


    "Sir, we have no malice!" said the prisoner just as he was able to speak. He said in an urgent voice: "we came to deliver the message for Mr. pard... No malice!"


    At the end, the prisoner reiterated again.


    Pard?


    Yeqi''s mind showed the tramp who had met once. He frowned slightly and said, "evidence!"


    Without proof, even a child will not believe such a thing without evidence.


    "Yes, yes, in my arms!" said the prisoner quickly. "Mr. pard''s keepsake and a messenger crystal!"


    Yeqi gestured, and the shadow Knight 1 immediately took out the items in the prisoner''s arms - the keepsake was a piece of parchment with a picture on it; Although there are a few rough strokes, the shape of a cave jumps on it.


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows at the wanderer''s idea of using the cave he had dug as a keepsake - although it was not very clever, it was enough insurance.


    After checking the messenger crystal several times and confirming that it is correct, Yeqi motioned to the shadow Knight again; Immediately, the five prisoners fell to the ground in a coma - since the message was delivered by the messenger crystal, it was obvious that there was something that could not be said to outsiders; Ye Qi''s palm held the messenger crystal, and a flash of brilliance immediately appeared, and the figure of the tramp appeared.


    Although it''s just a shadow, compared with the last time we met, we can see that the elegant tramp doesn''t live very well, even very miserable - the brown wavy hair that originally covered his shoulders is now with a scorched black and uneven residue. There are two scars on his handsome and delicate face, which are cuts by a sharp blade, The sense of delicacy was completely destroyed, but there was another temperament, and the body was pitiful to the extreme. It looked like a beggar''s dress.


    Obviously, after many battles, the magic items were completely destroyed.


    "Mr. Yeqi, I don''t know if this messenger crystal can come to you... After all, I can''t protect myself now!" the wanderer said with a wry smile: "But I have to send you a message - be careful of the spring city... Yes, you are right. They did all this. When I verified it, I accidentally revealed my horse''s feet, so I was chased and killed. Lord hotrell has been missing for a week. They are extremely urgent and are ready to set a trap for you in the name of Lord hotrell Something or something! They seem to think that you have a clue to this or these things! "


    "Please forgive me for my incompetence and stubbornness. I didn''t find out what they were looking for, and I couldn''t know the whereabouts of Lord hotrell. They found my purpose, so I can only understand such things in my way!" the tramp in the phantom restrained a bitter smile with a thick apology on his face: "However, I think you should know everything, so I set up a small trap and let some greedy guys take the bait; I think if they find you, you can solve them smoothly... At least, it''s easier than me!"


    The tramp''s virtual shadow took a deep breath and continued: "I will continue to avoid the pursuit of spring city and the coffin of the underworld... But it''s very difficult, so I don''t know how long I can persist; if I have the opportunity, I will escape to Lorant again and thank you - I hope I have such an opportunity!"


    The virtual shadow disappeared here, and the messenger crystal also completely lost its function and became an ordinary white crystal.


    right enough!


    Ye Qi thought silently from the bottom of his heart that the bridge on the other bank appeared too suddenly and always lacked a reasonable explanation, which did not exceed his expectation.


    Greed, as one of the original sins, is really a better explanation.


    The thing that can make such a loose organization as spring city "work together" to look for is naturally a great thing or something.


    However, the "extreme blade" hotrell obviously understood such things, so he began a series of layout, ready to confuse the public and buy more time for himself; however, other people did not want such things to happen, so the subsequent assassination would appear.


    The appearance of such assassination seems to indicate that hotrell doesn''t know the whereabouts of this or these things, and it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive


    With the above inference, Yeqi naturally thought of something - "key", a key that cannot be destroyed and has a mark!


    Just kill the original owner and you will reveal your ''key''!


    Yeqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it was really like his guess, the hotelier would be more or less unlucky, unless the other party had made second-hand preparations in advance; but now, everything is in a hurry, so urgent - the feeling of careful layout and hasty layout is too obvious.


    Yeqi could even feel that if it weren''t for his unexpected appearance, hotrell didn''t even have the last chance to fight for time.


    The tide of thoughts soon subsided. Ye Qi turned and walked towards the town. Behind him came the cries of the five prisoners before they died - that kind of cold feeling, which had determined that ye Qi didn''t want to leave any future trouble for himself, and the words of the tramps pointed out that these family members were not good things.


    As for what spring city is looking for, or hotrell itself?


    Ye Qi doesn''t care at the moment. He will go to the bridge on the other side, but not now; For him, it''s time to go back to dinner. There are people waiting for him.


    PS second change~


    If you want to divide the volume, but there are repeated manuscripts in it. Decadence can only divide the volume by title... In other words, why didn''t decadence think of before... I was anxious for my IQ


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1261

    Dude, as if it had not been affected by the war, was still so prosperous and busy. It was obvious that the people living here had forgotten the battle planned and participated in by the subversives not long ago, except for some people who unfortunately lost their relatives.


    A glass can is placed under a street lamp. In it is a white flower, just a very common wild flower without any name, but under the irradiation of the rising sun, it has extraordinary holiness - this is a simple but solemn way for people to sacrifice their relatives.


    Ye Qi held a bunch of hyacinths in his hand. According to the custom of demon hunters, he inserted one of them into the glass can, and then went to the next place with white flowers. The surrounding people passed by Ye Qi, which was so incompatible; They didn''t stop, but they left kind eyes and watched the black figure walking away in the whole reconstructed street until they couldn''t see it.


    A bunch of hyacinths is more than a hundred, which can be regarded as a very large canopy. However, compared with the glass cans and white flowers on the street, it is only just good; After inserting a hyacinth into the last glass can, Yeqi took the only hyacinth left in his hand and threw it slightly.


    The hyacinth rose gently with Ye Qi''s palm and flew towards the blue sky, flying higher and farther


    Yeqi kept watching there until a long time later, with the blessings from the bottom of his heart for those who died unfortunately, he went to the long decided building, where a teenager had been waiting for a long time.


    Xiaodaoge smiled and waved at Ye Qi: "here, under Ye Qi Pavilion, here!"


    The vibrant voice swept away the feeling of silence. A smile also appeared at the corners of Yeqi''s mouth and asked, "Lord blank, are you here?"


    Xiaodaoge nodded and said, "I arrived last night. I''ve been waiting for you since I paid tribute to the victims outside in the morning!"


    Only when it comes to those unfortunate people, there is a trace of gloom on xiaodoge''s face - this is a kind child. Even a smile will leave a good impression on him, and a considerable part of the people who died before are the good people in the child''s mind.


    Ye Qi patted each other on the shoulder. When he passed by, he gently said: "life is gone, but the memory is still... The soul is also there!"


    "Yes... Mr. Yeqi!"


    Xiaodaoge nodded, watched Ye Qi walk up the second floor, turned and pushed out a small car with two buckets and some small white flowers on it; He pushed the car towards the direction when ye Qi came.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you had to show up in the afternoon!"


    The master of the sacred tower, without the slightest elder demeanor, robbed the wine in Speedo''s hand and said plausibly: "it''s good for your health to drink less when you''re recovering from your injury!"


    Then, a whole bottle of good rum disappeared in the sound of drumming, and the president of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District, who was still wrapped with bandages, looked at the empty wine bottle and couldn''t help showing a smile worse than crying: "I think your appearance is the biggest blow to my injury!"


    Ye Qi nodded affirmatively and said approvingly, "you represent that you are from the demon hunter headquarters. I think you should stay in the hotel arranged by the supreme government instead of staying here!"


    SPEEDO immediately said, "there should be no shortage of good wine! Please don''t waste my spiritual and physical food!"


    The master of the sacred tower rolled his eyes and said with a groan, "I don''t want to stay with a group of rigid and boring guys... Not to mention the guys of the Holy See! Hum, the guy of house is like a mouse in the gutter... Not only disgusting, but also annoying!"


    Ye Qi sighed, "that''s why you should stay there!"


    The Lord of the sacred tower asked, "why don''t you go? You have also been invited. Moreover, you have won the Xiaoyue this time. You have no less prestige than me and can attend instead of me!"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "replace, after all, just replace - you''re already here, what else do you need to replace! What''s more, I still need to deal with some things!"


    The master of the sacred tower asked in a deep voice, "the bridge on the other bank?"


    Ye Qi nodded and didn''t speak again; On the other side, Speedo sneered: "a group of self righteous, high above, but don''t understand reason!"


    Yeqi informed the demon hunter headquarters through the communication array after he arrived in DOD yesterday morning about the ''extreme blade'' hotelier and the bridge on the other side; In this regard, the tower master of the moon night frowned and thought for a moment before giving Yeqi a positive answer.


    "The bridge on the other side has the rules of the bridge on the other side, and the demon hunter headquarters has the rules of the demon hunter headquarters... However, when the current one first breaks such rules, naturally we will no longer abide by the corresponding rules; The other party has raised his fist. We might as well pick up the sword! "


    The tower owner of the moon night, the kind old man, even when he is angry, keeps his demeanor - of course, the above words, translated words, are: "the bridge on the other bank has its own strong people, and we also have them - they dare to do it. How can we be beaten passively? Now that he has stretched out his fist, he will cut off his shoulder! "


    The head of the demon hunter branch in Xialin District twisted his body wrapped in bandages and changed to a more comfortable position. Then he asked, "Ye, what are you going to do?"


    Yeqi said with a smile: "do as Lord Hessel said... However, such things are also later. Compared with tomorrow''s election, I think the latter is more urgent - I have heard some bad news. Some people and forces hold a rather hostile attitude towards this election!"


    After entering the range of Dode yesterday morning, the chameleon started the intelligence network she left behind. When they came to the foothold of Dode, those intelligence had fallen like snowflakes and landed on the desk - for the rest of yesterday, the female cavalry commander and the chameleon spent sorting out these intelligence, and ye Qi was in the inheritance of the dragon After the sequelae of (ancient dragon)] was a little better, it was also added to it.


    The operation of the three people was completed when it was getting dark - although it was very hard, Yeqi was satisfied with the news finally sorted out.


    Those supreme government families who escaped under speaker Erin''s butcher''s knife obviously don''t want to forget it. They are looking for partners who can form an alliance and are making a dying struggle, or a dying blow; whether they are dark mercenaries, ordinary mercenaries, or some famous figures in the dark world, they have been invited by them.


    Of course, it was not a simple verbal invitation, but also a large number of kimptons and precious magic materials, and even two holy objects appeared. Yeqi expressed a trace of admiration for them - not for their doing so, but for their searching for money.


    You know, according to the information disclosed by the chief of staff, Moretti, they have stolen most of the family assets, not 100%, but definitely more than 90% - but that''s the case. These people still have millions of kimptons. Yeqi can''t help but wonder; after all, these millions of kimptons, It''s really just Kimpton, not including others. If you count others, it''s worth more than ten million kimptons. It''s too simple.


    However, ye Qi has a deep contempt for the way these people behave.


    Anyone with some wisdom can see that, on the surface, speaker Erin and the senator Desa are in a peaceful transition, but in fact they have prepared a complete response policy - the callback of the lion legion, the change of the head of the sea dragon legion, the silence of the eagle legion, the concealment of various teams in the secret service, and the emergence of their invitees step by step Every article has a corresponding purpose.


    Yeqi believes that once these people are completely exposed, they will definitely suffer a fatal blow - the kind of uprooting.


    Moreover, even if we put aside these and just talk about these people''s strategies, ye Qi''s contempt will only become more and more intense - at any time, he has not completely mastered a regime by means of assassination and destruction; neither the government''s own officials nor the ordinary people below will recognize such a regime. Even if it exists for a short time, it is only white terror Just the last madness in.


    Just like these people, the state at the moment is general: Madness before death.


    The Lord of the sacred tower commented: "there are many crazy guys, but such crazy guys for death are really rare!"


    The chairman of the demon hunter branch of Xialin District nodded in agreement: "they are dying... Or dying under revenge!"


    Yeqi smiled at Speedo''s statement. This was a problem he had discussed with the female cavalry commander and chameleon last night. The process was very simple, and the three of them were noncommittal about the result, or they didn''t care at all. After all, this was the business of the supreme government. Even if the supreme government invited them to have a meaning of "being a bodyguard", but it was true The probability of such a situation is no more than 10%.


    Those calm waiting, like a snare, give the best excuse for those who want to die.


    In fact, if ye Qi followed his practice, he would definitely wait. After all, with so much money, it is not very difficult to make a comeback. Moreover, there are corresponding places - except the summer forest area, the deterrent power of the supreme government in other areas is obviously limited, especially in Qianzhao area, grassland area, winter forest area and Huangsha area Mouth, a place where you can survive.


    No matter how bad it is, Qiulin district and Hailin district are also an option.


    Although there must be a price to pay if you go there, there is absolutely no problem to live, or even live well.


    Only when you live can you have hope!


    Ye Qi pushed open the window on the second floor, looked at the small grid adding water to those glass cans and putting small white flowers, and sighed gently - these people really should change with those who died.


    They are not worth living!


    ¡­¡­


    After having a simple discussion with the Lord of the sacred tower and the sub president of Xialin district about attending the inauguration ceremony of Senator Desa tomorrow, Yeqi was ready to leave. At this time, the sub president suddenly said, "the boy kesol went to the Bay district and took care of the boy for me!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said in surprise, "he has been able to perform the task alone? Is it a little fast!"


    The sub president smiled and said with deep pride: "there is always a surprise at any time - he woke up and became an apostle... Ha ha, my stupid brother still wants to take kesol back. Hum, it''s not so easy; this is my disciple. He can''t take it away!"


    Awakening apostles?


    Yeqi nodded suddenly and couldn''t help smiling - it''s a good thing for the power of demon hunters to increase at any time, especially for young people like Kessel who firmly stand opposite the Holy See; However, looking at sperdo''s appearance, he knew that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, the next moment, Yeqi frowned, and he thought of xiaodaoge.


    "What about Doggett? Don''t you think this young man is suitable?"


    Yeqi looked at sperdo, and immediately the sub president smiled bitterly. He scratched his head in distress and said: "I want them to be my disciples no matter kesol or xiaodaoge... Kesol''s talent is very good, and xiaodaoge''s is not bad, even if they are not apostles; moreover, they have the real character of demon hunters! But, but..."


    The president of Xialin division, who also had quite a statement in the dark world, looked bitterly.


    Ye Qi looked at each other''s sad expression and subconsciously was a trembling. The middle-aged man with vicissitudes and mature charm looked at you with sad eyes, even God was uncomfortable; ye Qi pursed his mouth and tried his best not to shift his eyes and said, "but what?"


    "But that bastard boy said that finger was his teacher, and apologized to me and thanked me for my kindness!" Xia Lin distinguished the president''s tone with full resentment.


    Ye Qi was stunned immediately, and then he laughed bitterly.


    Finger, a pseudonym used for convenience in Qianzhao District, met little Doug and kesol in this identity, and then taught each other some basic things in the mysterious side and the dark world; it''s just a very simple Professor, just like you see a good person and do some good things, but you don''t pay attention to your safety. You can''t help mentioning it Wake up the concept of a sentence.


    Ye Qi has no intention of the accepting another disciple. After all, he is definitely incompetent as a teacher, which even he knows.


    Ye Qi pondered and finally said, "give it to me!"


    Since things started because of him, he naturally needs to end it - from beginning to end, which is a good habit of being a strong man.


    The sub president nodded: "I hope so... However, the little guy''s stubbornness is really unexpected. He is such a kind-hearted guy!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "I know, I''ll handle it!"


    After that, ye Qi walked downstairs. Both the owner of the sacred tower and the sub president waved their hands and didn''t mean to get up and send them off. Ye Qi didn''t care about it. Listening to the discussion of the next bottle of wine, ye Qi couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Demon hunters, after putting aside the prefix, are also human - they will also laugh and scold. Although sometimes they look childish, that is life.


    On the first floor, Doug, who came back with a cart, was carrying an empty bucket down. When he saw Yeqi, he immediately said, "are you leaving?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "well, there are still some things to deal with..." then, ye Qi moved in his heart, stopped and asked, "what do you need to do next? If you''re free, can you accompany me to a place - although I know the place name, the buildings and roads in dude are too complex, and I haven''t made a clear distinction yet!"


    The complexity of dude road is well known. Xiao Doug didn''t think of anything else at all. The young man immediately smiled and said, "of course, I''m just tidying up the bar next. However, the bar won''t open today, so I can rest; moreover, the afternoon is my training time... However, I need to talk to Mr. Speedo!"


    Yeqi made a gesture of invitation, and xiaodaoge immediately ran upstairs. A moment later, he ran down again. He was wearing regular clothes outside, but Yeqi could see that the lining was soft armor, and there was a slight bulge in his waist and legs. It was obvious that he was armed there.


    Undoubtedly, after the last sudden battle, the kind-hearted young people may be able to protect themselves.


    In this regard, Yeqi smiled and nodded - such growth is naturally what he is happy to see.


    At the door of the bar, Doggett asked, "under Yeqi Pavilion, where do we need to go now?"


    Yeqi said, "Delong manor, have you heard of it?"


    Xiaodaoge nodded and said, "that''s in the suburbs. Do you have any friends there?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "I''m not a friend, but only two people I know. I need to ask them about something!"


    Xiaodaoge nodded somewhat incomprehensibly and walked quickly towards the street - there was a waiting taxi there.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Weekend ~ another weekend ~ decadent rolling all over the ground for protection~

 Chapter 1262

    With the xiaodaoge, who was born and raised in dude, everything became easier. To Yeqi''s surprise, xiaodaoge was familiar with some driver''s tricks.


    "This is what Mr. Speedo taught... I have a special car at home!"


    When xiaodaoge explained, he was a little embarrassed, while Yeqi nodded with relief - although xiaodaoge''s family is not the so-called traditional aristocracy and rich, it is also an ordinary rich. More importantly, it is impossible to know this with little Doug''s family.


    After all, knowledge is really valued by those who focus on identification, and everything else is just incidental; If not, the original xiaodaoge would not have been bullied by the careless wall and didn''t know what to do - no learning, no action, all the time.


    The speed of the taxi was not fast, but it was absolutely dissatisfied. Moreover, after xiaodaoge randomly pointed out two words, the driver didn''t kill them as fat sheep. He advanced towards Delong Manor on the nearest road and arrived in about 45 minutes; Yeqi took out a note to pay and walked forward, while xiaodaoge carefully looked at the other party''s money.


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "with your reminder, he won''t play such a small trick again. He can rest assured... Of course, such caution is commendable!"


    Xiao Daoge first handed the coins to Ye Qi, and then said, "caution is the greatest reliance of our demon hunter. We need to be careful at any time. After all, the dark creatures in the shadow will never say hello to you before biting your neck... Ye Qi''s pavilion, that''s it!"


    Reciting the famous words in the code of demon hunter, he turned around a pine forest and pointed to the buildings behind the pine forest - it is a building that maintains the architectural style of the early free era, mixed with a large number of characteristics of the sacred era and the bloody era. However, it is clear that the owner here is a person with a heart and not only does it repair every year, And also invited designers to properly integrate these styles, which is neither abrupt nor chaotic.


    "Do you know whose property this is?"


    Standing on a gravel path in the pine forest, Yeqi asked.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Doug said: "The first is the ancestral house of the pierd family, but the pierd family declined about three years ago and was taken over by the Kalu family. The Mr. Kalu is a real estate developer. He has a large number of house properties and often changes... So I can''t confirm - after all, I''ve been away from that circle for a long time, and the news is not very well informed!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "these are enough!"


    With that, Yeqi went to the gate of the manor first, thinking secretly: "real estate businessmen? Many houses? They are very in line with the feeling of a contact... Or are they just one of them?"


    Thinking of the two Hart brothers'' behavior of going straight to dude, some secret thoughts naturally appeared in Yeqi''s heart. Of course, such speculation is not too malicious, but just instinctive thoughts; after all, Yeqi has not excluded the speculation that karu or a gentleman is looking for a backer so far.


    The gate of the manor is not in the form of traditional fence, but covered with a thick layer of iron sheet. It is nine feet high and blocks anyone''s sight. The low roar and barking of hounds from the manor show that there is enough guard here - hounds are more reliable than human guards in many cases. Their sense of smell, hearing and double vision The eyes are much more than human guards. Of course, the best way is to cooperate with them. The brain of human guards is also an essential combination in many times.


    Dang, Dang, dang


    Xiaodaoge went to the side of the gate and pulled a brass doorbell. The loud voice made it clear in the manor. In a short time, a footstep rang. On the iron covered gate, a square window was pulled open, and a serious man appeared there.


    The man, who is obviously serving as a guard, asked coldly, "who are you? This is a private territory and is not open to the outside world!"


    "Are the Hart brothers here? Ternie Hart, tell them yech is visiting!"


    Ye Qi simply said a surname, and then accurately reported his name. After ye Qi reported his accurate name, the cold on the guard''s face eased slightly, but the door still didn''t open.


    "Please wait here. I need to report it!"


    After that, the square window closed again.


    At this time, Doggett asked curiously, "Mr. Yeqi, what is your relationship with these two Mr. Hart? I think... Although you are friendly, there seems to be a little estrangement between you!"


    Such a situation is obvious. After all, if it is a real friend, the host will tell his friends'' names, looks and habitual dress. When the host''s subordinates see the host''s friends, they will be given a warm reception once confirmed; instead of going to inform them as they are now.


    Ye Qi smiled: "we were not friends, we could only be acquaintances... Moreover, these two were not used to the traditional aristocratic etiquette - although their origins were good, most of the time, they didn''t care about them. However, don''t think they were informal. They were just obedient to strength!"


    Xiaodaoge asked blankly, "do you only recognize strength and ignore others?"


    Obviously, in Spado''s bar, even if there are no demon hunters, such roles will appear in Spado''s explanation; Generally, such a role is definitely not a good stubble. It is very difficult for xiaodaoge to raise a good impression, but it is difficult to say that this is wrong; After all, he knows the pain of being weak.


    Footsteps sounded again. Obviously, this time''s footsteps can''t be made by one person; While feeling the wave coming closer and closer, ye Qi looked at the tall and heavy iron door slowly opening in front of him with a smile; Although with a trace of sound, the iron door has obviously been carefully maintained.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    After the iron gate was opened, the Hart brothers welcomed out. The elder brother terny Hart said with an apologetic look: "we really didn''t know you came back here. If we knew, we would welcome you with more grand etiquette!"


    His younger brother, ter Hart, also nodded, while behind them were almost 40 people, including the guards who could reach, all standing here to welcome Yeqi''s arrival to show their respect for Yeqi; Doug, standing beside Yeqi, looked carefully at the two brothers in front of him.


    They are very similar, but brother ternie Hart is more able to communicate with people. Brother ternie Hart has been cold since he appeared, even when he said hello before; The color of their robes represents their character.


    However, little Doug paid more attention to the smell emitted by the two people. Although he was sure that the other party was repressed again, even if it was repressed, it was enough to make him tremble, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast.


    Better than Mr. Spector!


    Not as good as Lord Blake and Lord yech!


    Xiao Daoge thought like this - in fact, such comparison is undoubtedly a little inaccurate, but for this young man who has not enough experience, there are only these strong people in his memory, and it is very good to be able to make such comparison; At least, there is no arrogant person who thinks he is the strongest.


    Ye Qi stepped forward with a smile and said, "there are some sudden things that make me have to visit... Therefore, I think we can save some etiquette things. Is there a quiet place? I think we should have a good talk about things you care about!"


    As soon as the Hart brothers heard this, they immediately looked at each other. As before, their elder brother ternie Hart came forward and made an invitation gesture: "please follow me. My hall is quiet enough so that we can have a completely confidential conversation..."


    The guards and servants dispersed quickly. Yeqi followed the Hart brothers with a small Dogger and went straight into the hall of Delong manor. The hall was full of the breath of the holy age. Whether it was the white marble column or the dome depicting the picture of redemption, the whole hall looked like a church; However, the wall on one side was knocked off, and a swimming pool full of water appeared there. The clean water and wide swimming pool represent another kind of luxury.


    However, the magic wave filled here. After ter Hart''s slight gestures, the special wave covered everything around him - an isolated alchemy array, Yeqi thought.


    The servants offered fruits and drinks, and then quickly withdrew.


    When there were only four people left in the whole hall, my brother ternie Hart asked, "what happened, Yeqi?"


    Ye Qi said with a little meditation: "some very bad things. I was invited to attend the inauguration ceremony of Senator Desa, but I encountered an attack on the road... From the bridge on the other side, and a gentleman I know brought me unexpected news..."


    Selectively, Yeqi said what he knew. The Hart brothers in front of Yeqi frowned when he said that they were attacked. They were even more surprised when they heard the words behind them. Even the younger brother with a cold face was no exception. They both exclaimed at the same time: "Impossible, spring city will not do such a thing, and Lord Huck will not allow such a thing to happen!"


    Huck?


    The leader of spring city?


    Ye Qi silently recorded the information, then pretended to be helpless and said: "Although I am also willing to believe that such a thing has nothing to do with the spring city, from the information I now get, everything points to the inside of the spring city. Of course, it may not be the ''Lord Huck'' in your mouth, but do you have any other people, or people who think it is possible to do such a thing?"


    The Hart brothers looked at each other and were silent.


    Obviously, they have deep concerns. Ye Qi is not surprised. After all, when they first met, they said that the bridge on the other side had its own rules, and so did spring city - but ye Qi sneered at such rules from the bottom of his heart.


    Orderly people, even if there are no rules, will abide by them.


    Those who destroy, even if they have rules, only increase the pleasure of destruction.


    In the final analysis, the bridge on the other bank is a very good whitewash, but it has not changed in essence, even more direct; As Hart brothers, Yeqi doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t know the actual situation; After all, it is obviously not the kind of sequential person who can live in such a manor after the other party leaves the bridge on the other side at the moment!


    At the moment, their concerns undoubtedly have other reasons. Therefore, ye Qi looked at the silent expressions of the two brothers and looked at their thinking. He couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you have a candidate. Can you tell me?"


    Ternie Hart smiled bitterly and said, "please let us go, Mr. Yeqi. We really can''t let outsiders know anything about the interior of the spring city in advance - this will make us have no place to live... You haven''t been to the bridge on the other bank, and you don''t know what difficulties you will face if you become a lone Walker... Please don''t ask again!"


    As a brother, ternie Hart''s voice carries a request, while xiaodoug feels a little mixed with other things from such a request - the circle in which little Doug once lived is doomed that he can see or be begged. Those people are all trapped in despair, and even their eyes will be sad; But the two people in front of them, although they were close to begging in the sentence, showed a trace of routine.


    It was as if when he was watching a play, the third rate actors on the stage could not perfectly interpret their roles.


    Xiaodaoge subconsciously wanted to remind Ye Qi. However, he turned his head and saw Ye Qi''s sinking face. The very smart xiaodaoge immediately shut up and just widened his eyes and continued to look.


    Ye Qi was calm, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said slowly, word by word: "Do you think your words have any effect now? I am not a person who likes to destroy, but I have seen the destruction again and again, that is, the so-called rules in your mouth have been trampled again and again - perhaps you will say that their identities are different, but in my opinion, your identity is obviously more noble than theirs. Please don''t To refute... The existence of riyao level can''t be stronger than the legendary strong in the extraordinary world! "


    "So, please tell me everything you know. I promise it''s a secret between us. No fifth person except the four of us will know it!"


    Then Yeqi sat there, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Tenny Hart replied with a bitter smile: "what you said is true, but what I said is also true... Please understand that at any time, everything is mutual, whether it is rules or destruction; but we can''t do it at the moment..."


    Ye Qi waved his hand and interrupted each other''s words. He said, "you see, you also know the so-called relativity, which proves that you are not a stubborn person... Then, please tell me how to make you and your brother do it? Don''t hide it. If I ask this topic again, the young people around me will laugh at me and you!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the slightly dizzy little Taoist lattice, the confused little Taoist lattice, raised his head and was a little at a loss - at the moment, the little Taoist lattice''s mind was still thinking about ye Qi''s just saying, "the existence of riyao class can''t be better than the legendary strong in the extraordinary world in any case!" for a young man who has just become a trainee demon hunter, he hasn''t really become a regular person It''s really a little too shocking.


    After all, they have just established the "strongest" in the bottom of their hearts, which was broken through in an instant. Although this result is true and needs to be accepted in the end, this process is not so beautiful.


    Looking at the confused Doggett, the Hart brothers looked at each other here. They suddenly stood up and said almost at the same time: "when the bridge on the other bank faces some unsolvable problems, it will be solved by duel - the winner can have the right to get the requirements before the duel, and the loser has no right to object!"


    Sure enough, strength is fundamental!


    When he heard the information he wanted, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing. However, he didn''t hurry to start the duel, but asked for details: "is there any restriction on the requirements of the winner? For example, let the other party become a slave... Or just want to get the other party''s life?"


    Ternie Hart explained: "whether you want to be the other party''s slave or claim the other party''s life, you need to explain it in an open form, and both sides can ask to invite other people to participate. This number can not exceed five; and the losers can exchange other costs for such a request!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked with a little interest, "what kind of price?"


    Tenny Hart said with a bitter smile: "at the riyao level, 100000 kimptons or equivalent magic crystals and magic equipment can be exchanged for freedom, and life needs to be doubled; for the legendary strong, millions of kimptons or equivalent magic crystals and magic equipment can be exchanged for freedom, and life needs to be tripled!"


    "Until you can''t take out Kimpton or equivalent and face the punishment of duel!"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and asked the question he most wanted to know at the moment: "is there a time limit for dueling?"


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1263

    "Yes!"


    Tony Hart said like this: "under any witness, half a year... Anyone should follow such rules. The challenged can only accept such challenges once every six months - and there are no restrictions on other challenges except freedom and life and death!"


    half a year?


    Only the challenger, not the Challenger?


    Thinking, ye Qi continued to ask, "who set this rule? The holy see in those days, or several major forces now?"


    Tony Hart said in a very positive tone: "it''s much earlier than these... Time is basically irrefutable, but most people think that when the bridge on the other side exists, such rules exist!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Ye Qi nodded noncommittally, but he had his own idea in his heart - maybe this rule has been determined for a long time, but it will never appear when the bridge on the other bank exists; After all, according to the strange wolf, the bridge on the other side at that time was not called the bridge on the other side at all, but a larger half plane.


    For these half planes, the former gods do not care much about their area and some characteristics, and they prefer to focus on the complete material world; However, some things that should be known will still be known, especially after the explosive war.


    Ye Qi still believed the strange wolf''s words. Therefore, the bridge on the other bank is worth pondering.


    Ye Qi can see that this rule of "Dueling" instead of "law" is the root of the bridge on the other side, which makes people yearn for organizing or establishing organizations to obtain self-protection; If anyone who is alone enters the bridge on the other side and does not have a reliable organization as the backing, it will be the most miserable if a "Duel" occurs.


    The number of people can not exceed five, which seems to be a very fair setting. It limits the overall pressure of those big forces, but in fact, it is a very unfavorable setting for those lone Rangers - no more than five, then five is OK. Anyway, you are one person.


    If there were enough conditions, no one would mind doing so.


    However, correspondingly, this is advocating personal strength. If five people are vulnerable goods, ten times more will be useless.


    It is necessary to limit one''s personal advantages while encouraging the progress of one''s personal strength. Such a practice makes Ye Qi see a shadow of the superior''s playing with power - although it is very light, it still lingers. Especially after the bridge on the other side also shows a trace of "arrogant independence", this situation seems to become more obvious.


    In fact, the word "bridge on the other side" is already a hint in some cases - reaching the other side, such words only appear in some myths and legends, which are called the hometown of God. Naturally, ordinary people can''t step on it, and only God can go in and out freely.


    For some legendary strong people in the extraordinary realm, it is natural to think further, not even to mention legendary strong people. Even if they are the apostles of sun shining level, moon shining level and star shining level, which one has no determination to go up again?


    It attracts those who yearn for the strong with its huge name, but the implementers seem to be screening the general system - if the bridge on the other side is not divided into several forces, Yeqi almost thinks that this is an empire selecting available talents; And the most severe one.


    Death is only mediocre, and death is not a pity.


    What survives is only the first test, and there will be countless tests behind. As long as you are still in the bridge on the other bank, such tests will not end.


    Because, with such a special duel rule, there is no doubt that it has caused countless disputes - human greed or jealousy, as the original sin, is really countless.


    Ye Qi, who was thinking with his eyes closed, opened his eyes about ten seconds later. He looked at the Hart brothers in front of him and smiled: "so now we have a competition and need a ''duel'' to solve it; if I win, you will tell me the clues I hid before, and if I lose, I can''t continue to ask?"


    The Hart brothers nodded at the same time and said, "that''s right!"


    Ye Qi also nodded: "it''s fair!"


    With that, Yeqi also stood up from the chair, while the Hart brothers seemed to have a good heart. They began to retreat quickly. After a sufficient distance from Yeqi, the two stood in a row less than four feet apart, and then continued to be said by the elder brother Tony Hart: "We just have some minor disputes, so we don''t need notarization, we only need results... However, our brothers need to go together - except for the duel related to freedom and life and death, our brothers go together at any time!"


    Ye Qi nodded his head to show his understanding, but xiaodaoge on one side seemed a little angry - for this kind-hearted young man, it was really a bad behavior to hit one by two, especially when this person was still a person he respected; xiaodaoge wanted to stand up and help, but when he met ye Qiman''s smiling eyes, he sat down decadent.


    He... Has no strength.


    Not to mention the legendary strongman who has surpassed the extraordinary realm of riyao level. Even Yuehui level, which is worse than riyao level, is not an opponent. If xingzhao level wants to play, it also needs luck to win.


    "This is a ''fair'' duel. Don''t worry!"


    Yeqi looked at xiaodaoge''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. No one would feel bad when he saw such a kind young man; If you can, Yeqi also wants to explain to the young man. However, seeing the Hart brothers in good posture, there is no chance now. It can only be later.


    Nodding at xiaodaoge, Yeqi strode towards the Hart brothers. His breath began to condense into momentum, and then went up to the sky in a burst of dragon chanting; The momentum of the Hart brothers on the opposite side was not covered. The hot and high temperature of the flame and the freezing ice crystals were dead under Ye Qi''s towering momentum after they appeared.


    The confrontation of momentum can be seen or perceived not only in Deron manor, but also in Dode, but most ordinary people are just surprised and don''t know why; Some timid people, thinking of what had happened in recent weeks, turned pale and trembled for a moment.


    The emergency response team of the supreme government, including the secret service department and the secret service brigade of the eagle corps, responded instantly, and countless people rushed to the place where the momentum was issued; Some people who really should move, however, raised their eyebrows without any response - moleti, who hurried into an office deep in the building, said anxiously: "Lord DIDEs, there..."


    DIDEs, who has returned to Dode for less than three days, is sitting in a chair now, and his brown windbreaker is still wrapped around him. The cold in the frost forest and the battle with the "holy sword" Devon have not changed the seven strongest in the world. Everything is the same as he used to be.


    However, moleti could feel the warmth in the heart of the adult in front of him - it was a kind of heat that wanted to rush out to fight a good war regardless of the situation; However, faster, the heat will disappear without a trace, and the rest is DIDEs, who is the supreme government, should be calm.


    DIDEs said slowly: "a battle of fighting nature, both sides will converge!"


    Mo lie was stunned. Of course, he would not doubt the words of the adults in front of him, but he was still full of doubts: "since it is a fight, why do you make such a big momentum?"


    DIDEs''s mouth tilted slightly under his sunglasses and said, "sometimes, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, you always have to do something that you can''t do!"


    Moleti nodded thoughtfully and asked again, "so, do we withdraw our hands?"


    DIDEs waved his hand and said, "of course not. After all... We owe a lot to one of them. If we can pay back some, we will pay it back!"


    After a word, DIDEs asked, "what''s the arrangement for tomorrow''s inauguration?"


    Moleti said solemnly, "everything is according to the plan and all arrangements are in place!"


    "Yes!"


    DIDEs nodded, then waved to Moretti, who was already the chief of staff of a regiment and the supreme government combat drill room. After respectfully saluting, he turned and pushed the door out.


    When the door closed tightly, DIDEs stood up from his chair. He stood in front of the French window of his office, looked at the place where the momentum gathered in the distance, and couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with DIDEs''s gloom, the tower owner of the sacred thing is much more direct.


    "What the hell''s the matter with Yeqi? You just have momentum, but you don''t want to fight. Are you playing at home? Spado, bring me my wine!" when the master of the sacred tower felt the momentum, he turned his eyes, and then impolitely pointed to the wine bottle at the foot of President Xia Lin.


    The sub president immediately argued and said, "this is mine. Yours was finished a minute ago!"


    The master of the sacred tower looked at the empty wine bottles beside him and was slightly stunned. Then, after a straight snap of his finger, the empty wine bottles began to burn out of thin air, and there was no trace of after a moment; When all the empty bottles disappeared, the master of the sacred tower suddenly seemed to have been humiliated. With a roar, "Speedo, how dare you steal my wine!"


    "Er..."


    This kind of rogue behavior made the president of Xialin district''s eyes straight; However, the club president, who also has a great reputation, will not just sit and wait to die -- pick up the wine bottle, lift up his neck, and pour the wine "plump, plump" into his stomach.


    "Asshole, you dare not repent!"


    The master of the sacred tower turned into a wind, grabbed the wine bottle in an instant, looked at a stunned God, and there was only less than one-third of the wine left. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. He was angry and aimed at the president Xia Lin''s ass, which was a foot. The latter slid forward like a pool of mud.


    When the strength disappeared and the body stopped, a wine hiccup was suddenly hacked out; SPEEDO, the sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District whispered: "it''s worthy of being the count of gold. Sure enough, it''s different... Sir, what are you going to do... Ah, we agreed not to do it... I''m still hurt! I''m hurt!"


    Before the murmur fell, the master of the sacred tower rushed up and stepped on Speedo, especially the soft parts. He took care of them and shouted: "I make you different... I let you steal my wine... I let you hurt..."


    The noise spread directly from the second floor of the bar, which made the passers-by subconsciously frown. Then, in the particularly bleak scream, he put away his curiosity, shrunk his head and left quickly without looking back.


    As for the neighbors?


    Although it was only a short day''s effort, the tenacious nerves that had been exercised by the sub president made them subconsciously used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the only remaining chapels in Dode, Archbishop house was frowning, and his eyes were looking in the direction of Delong manor.


    Who will the dragon fight again?


    The Archbishop in charge of the information of the new pope was thinking in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his fingertips slightly knocked on the table beside him. In the rhythmic sound of "Dong Dong", a dark shadow appeared behind the archbishop and said softly: "Sir, in addition to the Dragon, there are the Hart brothers in spring city!"


    "Oh, brother Hart..."


    With such self talk, house immediately pulled out all the information of the Hart brothers in his mind and began to read it again - it seems that he can become the intelligence director of the new pope because of his unforgettable ability in addition to his outstanding ability.


    Anything and words you read will be recorded in your heart and pulled out when you use it.


    About 30 seconds later, house opened his eyes and smiled: "two legendary strong men in the extraordinary world are good at fighting together... Even the Dragon... Just can verify the real strength of the Dragon - the seven strongest people in the world can really be defeated so easily? I don''t believe it!"


    The bottom of my heart was flowing, and house''s mouth didn''t stop: "send someone to stare there... And tell the news to those guys in detail. After all, it''s good news for them who are worried, isn''t it?"


    With theout answer, shadow had disappeared behind archbishop, just as he had appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Step, step, step


    It was like walking on a silent step. Each time, it seemed silent, but it struck the hearts of the Hart brothers like thunder.


    Yeqi took seven steps forward, and each step was accompanied by the rise of momentum. When he reached the seventh step, the Hart brothers had felt a big mountain pressing on them; Moreover, the bursts of dragon chanting from their ears seemed like a real dragon trying to attack, making their muscles subconsciously tighten.


    The fierce flame and bone piercing ice crystal were of no use at all, especially when they saw the small road grid not far away and looked at here if nothing happened. Although they knew in advance that there was a big gap with each other, they didn''t expect to be so much different.


    Is this the strength to retreat under the seven strongest people in the world?


    The Hart brothers looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Then, as a brother, ternie Hart took a deep breath. At the moment, he had long lost his previous smiling face. His red robe turned into a flame robe. Flames came out from his eyes, mouth, nose and ears. Around him, more flames were gathering, and his hair turned into a flame.


    His younger brother, ter Hart, was similar. His blue robe was like ice crystal armor. His eyes, mouth, nose and ears were cold with ice edges, and his hair was completely snow-white.


    What is more worrying is that the flame and frozen air are strangely combined without any conflict. Red and blue are constantly intertwined, just like a huge color changing ball.


    Then they rushed to Ye Qi at the same time.


    They dare not let Yeqi take the eighth step again. If they go on like this, they will be directly overwhelmed under this momentum, and even have no power to fight again - although they did not intend to fight at the beginning, such a fight is just a form, but it is really ugly if they admit defeat without moving their hands.


    Hoo!


    The flames gathered between Tony Hart''s hands, and the hot breath twisted the air of the whole hall in an instant. Even the ground and walls began to crack, but Yeqi standing there seemed unconscious, not only Yeqi, but even the little Dogger sitting not far behind Yeqi.


    Ye Qi raised his head slightly and looked at the painting on the dome, as if there was something very moving there, but he despised the attack that arrived immediately.


    Even teney Hart, who has a good temper on the whole bridge on the other side, couldn''t help being angry at this time. He thought to himself, "although everyone knows it, is this disregard humiliating us? I think it''s just like this when I hit with all my strength?"


    Drink!


    The anger from the bottom of his heart made ternie Hart roar uncontrollably, and the flame gathered on his hands became more and more hot, which seemed to attract Yeqi''s attention.


    Yech lowered his head slightly and looked at Tony Hart.


    Suddenly, a strange cold rose in the bottom of ternie Hart''s heart. Even the hot flames around him had no way to expel such cold. The other party''s eyes were like two sharp swords piercing the sky, peeping at the only flaws in his whole body, which made him shudder.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1264

    Back off!


    If you don''t retreat, you''ll die!


    Inexplicably, such an idea appeared in the bottom of tennehart''s heart, and his body instinctively responded. The flame flew out of his hand, not shooting at Yeqi, but forming a huge fire wall on the ground, almost dividing this unique hall into two.


    He didn''t attack Yeqi, he just wanted to stop it.


    However, such a barrier is obviously useless!


    Buzz!


    There was a vibration in the air. Suddenly, there was a gap on the fire wall composed of waves and flames, or it was "cut" out of a path - it was not a gradual change or extinction, but a very violent one. It was like a sharp long knife, cutting down from top to bottom and dividing a watermelon in two.


    Across the wall of fire, the Hart brothers clearly saw Yeqi''s retracted palm.


    Hand knife?!


    They were surprised - with a simple palm, they sent out an attack comparable to a real weapon. I''m afraid this hand knife is comparable to Lord hotrell?


    The brothers Hart, who were thinking in the bottom of their hearts, did not neglect anything. As a brother, ternie Hart shouted, "be careful!"


    However, as soon as his voice sounded and didn''t fall, Yeqi dodged and disappeared. When he appeared again, he still stood in front of him - then, the shivering feeling from the bottom of his heart appeared again, even more serious than before, as if all his actions were seen through by these eyes, and, Any further action will be caught and killed by the other party.


    Back off!


    Ternie Hart once again chose to avoid, while as a younger brother, ter Hart seemed to have a heart to retreat with his brother; However, just as ter Hart was retreating, Yeqi looked at him.


    Immediately, as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique, ter Hart was frozen in place, but at this time, ternie Hart didn''t stop and still stepped back; One was stiff and the other retreated rapidly. Almost at this moment, the best combination of the two was broken.


    The flame and ice crystal separated in an instant, and at this moment, Yeqi appeared in front of ter Hart. Looking at Yeqi who appeared in front of him, ter Hart kept an expressionless face and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Ter Hart had been cautious when his brother changed, But such caution is really useless.


    When the other party''s eyes saw him, ter Hart completely fell into a kind of forward and backward loss of distance. That look seemed to turn into a long knife full of all pervasive but full of death breath, which sealed all his actions. He could only stand in place. Any daring to take a step over the minefield would be the end of death.


    What is this ability?


    Not only did ter Hart think in surprise, but so did his brother, ternie Hart; However, ternie Hart did not do anything because of such unknown. After he roared, the flames all over his body began to diffuse in a more crazy manner, filling the whole hall with flames, and then the whole person rushed towards Ye Qi!


    Feeling his brother''s roar, ter Hart immediately reacted, his eyes coagulated, and the cold on his body filled with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Centered on Tel Hart, it is covered with frost within a radius of 15 feet.


    For a moment, just hold on for a moment!


    At the bottom of his heart, ter Hart frantically dispels the sharp edge brought by the other party''s eyes with such faith, but the next moment, such faith will completely collapse!


    A long knife with a bell tied to the handle and a plain scabbard suddenly appeared in front of him. The sudden feeling almost made ter Hart vomit blood. However, when the long knife with scabbard ignored the flame and cold air, he was really shocked.


    He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge at all. The quivering scabbard seemed to block the whole world where he was, but he couldn''t even attack in this world, because every time he wanted to fight back, he could see his miserable end from the other party''s eyes.


    His attack, his defense, everything about him, were seen through!


    Bang!


    Click, click


    In the dull sound, the scabbard passed through the frozen air and hit the ice crystal like armor. Starting from the hit position, the cobweb like gap emerged, deepened and spread, and then smashed.


    WOW!


    In such a sound of breaking, ter Hart flew up high and fell hard on the wall of the hall; And this time, ternie Hart just rushed over.


    Buzz!


    In the slight tremor, the long knife with scabbard suddenly pointed to the center of his eyebrows. In a trance, it seemed to see a huge figure coming on his face - a gray black body with an indescribable weight. Twelve long backs like pointers pointed upward, like piercing the sky, with lines like annual rings all over his body.


    Sand... Sand


    It was like quicksand passing through fingertips and gaps, and it was like a wheel running over the soft sand. Ternie Hart felt his weakness and aging.


    A huge hourglass, gravel, flowing down.


    It represents the passage of his life, the ruthlessness of time, the... Sharpness of time!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The violent scream roared from the mouth of the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm, just like a child awakened by a nightmare. He hurriedly retreated, and his whole body fell to the ground unconsciously, but he still retreated and retreated with hands and feet, as if to stay away from the most terrible existence.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    After receiving Yeqi''s left hand blow, ternie Hart had no big deal at all. At most, he accidentally fell with ordinary people and didn''t even break his skin - ternie Hart had long been prepared for the result of failure, but this process was difficult for him to accept.


    The gap is too big!


    However, before Turney Hart finished sighing, he heard his brother''s sad cry. The sad voice almost made Turney Hart think it could not be from his brother who always smiles. However, he had to believe the scene in front of him.


    Directly rushed over, half knelt on the ground and hugged his brother''s upper body. Tenet Hart shook violently: "brother, what do you see? Everything is illusion, illusion! Nothing, wake up, brother..."


    As a legendary strongman in the realm of transcendence, ternie Hart has a good understanding of his brother''s state at this time. After all, when they encounter the existence under those legends, they will enter such a state after they release their breath; But that''s, across levels, now


    At the thought of this kind of rolling as if it were across levels, ter Hart was surprised at the bottom of his heart; However, at this time, ter Hart didn''t think too much. His eyes focused on his brother. The dull and cold face had long disappeared, leaving only urgency and concern.


    About two minutes later, ternie Hart woke up from that illusion. He looked at his brother close at hand, his palm not tight, and then saw the man standing not far away talking in a low voice with the young man. Obviously driven by his eyes, he raised his head.


    Seeing the other party smiling at him, ternie Hart immediately stood up, bowed and said, "thank you, Lord Shakur''s Dragon for mercy!"


    Ter Hart saluted with him.


    Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s just an ordinary ''duel''!"


    An ordinary duel?


    The Hart brothers smiled bitterly at the same time. It may be ordinary for you, but it was almost fatal for us!


    In particular, as a brother, ternie Hart''s back is still cold. He can be sure that the seemingly young man in front of him has definitely stood in a place beyond his reach, and the news of "defeating the wolf king" is definitely not what he thought of as "a smooth escape".


    The other side has the ability to defeat the seven strongest in the world!


    After all, in the other party''s just casual attack, he felt too much of the "road" that even made him unable to distinguish, but one thing is certain that the other party''s "road" definitely has [the way of killing] and... [the way of extreme blade]!


    Yes, it''s the "way of extreme blade" of Lord hotrell. Otherwise, the other party can''t have that kind of look like a knife that makes people collapse without fighting, and feel as sharp as a knife at hand; Moreover, these are only very basic, and there is a smell of "road" that frightens him.


    Before, in front of the hourglass, it seemed that he was abandoned by heaven and earth and cursed by the sun and moon. He really didn''t want to bear it; Even the young man in front of him didn''t want to see him!


    Therefore, he simply continued the previous topic¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Huck is the third-generation Lord of our spring city. He is a very kind and honest man. He has helped the existence like us more than once..." when Tony Hart mentioned the spring city Lord, he was very respectful, but then he frowned slightly. He sighed and said: "However, killi, the vice mayor of Spring City, is a very annoying guy... At the beginning, he was not like this, but a very warm-hearted appearance, which was deeply trusted by Lord Huck and everyone; however, about ten years ago, some people accused killi of some ''scandals''!"


    "Although it was finally settled, some careful people also found the difference of Killy... Even several people have seen him contact with several high-level officials of the coffin of the underworld!" tenet Hart: "if people in spring city want Lord hotrell to die, Killy is undoubtedly the first, and he still has contacts with the people of the coffin of the underworld!"


    "Oh, the vice mayor of Killy, it seems that he hates unpopular people!" Yeqi smiled playfully, and he continued to ask, "it wasn''t Mr. hotrell who accused him at the beginning?"


    Brother Hart nodded and said, "it''s Lord hotrell!" even the silent brother couldn''t help but say, "if killi''s strength was not indispensable to spring city, we would have replaced him from the position of vice mayor... Lord hotrell is more suitable for this position!"


    "I see!" Yeqi nodded. "So, Lord hotrell and this Killy have a grudge?"


    Tenny Hart said with a bitter smile, "it''s a great hatred. If Lord hotrell''s strength didn''t make Killy dare not underestimate, he would have done it!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "in addition to killi, whose strength is at this level in the spring city?"


    The Hart brothers immediately replied, "there are Lord fislott and Lord delch... However, these two adults have been exploring various plane fragments and half planes for a long time, and will not often appear in spring city!"


    Ye Qi nodded again. After a little meditation, he asked, "what about the strong forces other than spring city, such as St. DEGO, blood alliance tower and coffin of the underworld?"


    The Hart brothers smiled bitterly, still with a trace of hesitation: "we said it according to the requirements of the decision, but except you, we hope others don''t know these things..."


    Ye Qi smiled: "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    This conversation lasted until the afternoon. After refusing the invitation of the Hart brothers for dinner, Yeqi left the Delong manor with Doug in the special bus sent by the other party.


    At the street entrance of Speedo''s wilderness bar, Yeqi and xiaodaoge got off the bus. However, xiaodaoge did not directly return to the wilderness bar, but came to the foothold of Yeqi''s line.


    Xiao Daoge looked at the lady in front of him and said politely, "good afternoon, Ms. Taylor! It''s a pleasure to see you again!"


    The chameleon smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to meet you, too, Mr. Dogg!" then the chameleon looked at Yeqi and asked, "is there any harvest there?"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s a great harvest. Even, it''s beyond imagination!"


    The chameleon''s smile became more and more brilliant: "well, I''ll prepare tea and snacks... Mr. Doug, what do you need?"


    Doggett immediately replied, "thank you, no lemon black tea!"


    "Right away!"


    The chameleon turned and walked to the kitchen on the side of the hall, while xiaodaoge looked around with a little restraint.


    Yeqi obviously knew that the other party was no longer nervous. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Elsie and her men have gone to the countryside... After all, there''s not enough training place here!"


    After hearing this sentence, xiaodaoge breathed a sigh, which made Yeqi smile and ask, "are you worried about seeing Elsie?"


    Little Doggett nodded without concealment and replied, "yes, listen to Lord blank. Lord Elsie is not only serious, but also very strict... I''m a little worried about getting along with such people!"


    Hearing the female cavalry commander''s comment, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing: "Elsie didn''t like what Lord Blake said... Although she was very serious most of the time, don''t you think the Hart brothers you saw today are terrible compared with Elsie? They exist far beyond your imagination!"


    Xiaodaoge shook his head and said, "I''m not very afraid. Although I was really surprised to hear such secret news at the beginning, I saw their attitude towards you..." xiaodaoge thought about the situation at that time and said: "they are very afraid of you, especially after the ''duel'', their fear of you almost reached an obvious level!"


    When it comes to the fight, Dugu Aotian became very excited. He waved his fist vigorously and said excitedly, "in such flames and cold ice, you mean gently waving their sabres. All their attacks and defenses have become useless. It''s too powerful!"


    Simple wave?


    Facing the words of xiaodaoge''s simple worship, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, his seemingly simple attack was definitely not simple. It was not only based on the [cold weapon (legend)], but also used the characteristic [heart eye] of the legendary cold weapon and the skill [heart sword] created by his teacher learned from the chief wizard. Naturally, the [fatal blow] was also indispensable.


    Ye Qi was not disappointed by the effect of [fatal strike]. However, the combination of [mind eye] and [heart sword] exceeded Ye Qi''s expectations. It seemed that they had multiplied their power after complementing each other. Naturally, ye Qi remembered the look of the Hart brothers who were shocked and lost their courage after the combination of [mind eye] and [heart sword].


    Ye Qi couldn''t give full play to the strength of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, and was completely suppressed out of disadvantage. Ye Qi couldn''t help squinting slightly - Ye Qi knew very well that if it wasn''t for the excellent cooperation of [heart eye] and [heart sword], he could still win, but he absolutely needed to spend more effort.


    Maybe we can have another try!


    Yeqi had this idea in his heart, but he didn''t start immediately. Instead, he looked at xiaodaoge and asked, "do you want to learn some skills?"


    Teach xiaodoug some skills, which is the real purpose of Yeqi taking each other out of the bar.


    PS second change~


    Saturday afternoon and evening, decadence is spent in code words... I really can''t afford to hurt!! Tearful to everyone for protection ~ ~ ~ click, collect, reward and monthly ticket can''t be less~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins and sdicsn100 starting coins~~~

 Chapter 1265

    The inauguration ceremony was not held in public, but it was broadcast. There was a big screen on the Dade square, which would play everything; However, at the moment, the screen did not light up. After all, it was as much as an hour and a half before the inauguration ceremony at nine o''clock.


    The crowd in the square began to gather. Most of them were happy, a few were uneasy, and more were full of expectations - because the speaker''s inauguration ceremony, the whole Dode and Xialin district will have a day off; This is really rare for busy dudes. Yeqi, female cavalry commander and chameleon need to walk through less than half of dude in the special car of the supreme government and move towards the capital building of dude.


    The female cavalry commander looked outside through the window, swept the cheeks of people on the roadside, and said softly, "it feels like a festival..."


    The chameleon smiled and replied, "for ordinary people, such a day is a festival. You can relax and rest, and you can have all kinds of parties and parties; however, for those with different thoughts, this day is a day to determine their destiny!" then the chameleon pointed to several people outside who look hurried and uneasy, Obviously, these people are also going to the big square in DOD.


    The female cavalry commander glanced at each other''s finely made coats, well maintained faces, and walking sticks. Even though they were running and not in use, the sound of "Da, Da" brought by their leather shoes had shown everything - these were quite rich or powerful people, If it were not for the fact that vehicles were not allowed to travel in the urban area of dude this morning, the female cavalry commander dared to guarantee that they would never see these people walking and running.


    The female cavalry commander took back her eyes and sighed, "the combination of money and power is the best way to get more money and power!"


    This exclamation didn''t mean to lower his voice at all. Therefore, in addition to Ye Qi who kept smiling and the chameleon who nodded, the driver and moleti sitting on the co pilot could also hear clearly, but what could this be? Although moleti''s current status is noble enough and high enough, he can only smile when facing the exclamation of any of the three behind him.


    After all, most of these exclamations are facts!


    But it will change!


    Moleti thought so firmly in his heart, so he replied: "Your Excellency, Alice, Ms. Taylor, please believe me, everything will only get better!"


    Ye Qi shrugged slightly and said noncommittally, "really? We''ll wait and see!"


    The car went along the east side of dude square, and then stopped in front of an exclusive passage. The scarlet carpet was paved about five feet in front of the steps. Two rows of guards with more than 30 people stood on both sides of the carpet along the steps, with a cold face and a trace of hidden and restrained killing intention; Obviously, these guards are not ornaments, but really capable people, and more such guards are distributed at the most appropriate monitoring points around.


    Coupled with the irrecoverable smell of soldiers'' iron blood, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking: "is it the secret service brigade of the eagle corps?"


    Obviously, in dude at the moment, only the eagle legion, which belongs to the internal defense, has such ability. The lion Legion may be able to do it, but it can''t be so introverted; Yeqi, who once entered the camp of the lion legion, knows very well what the soldiers in that Legion are like - just like their army head, they are full of momentum and killing intention, and will not converge at all, just like a real lion.


    "Please!"


    Moleti acted as a guide and walked in the front. Yeqi smiled at the female cavalry commander and the chameleon, and the three walked side by side - the carpet was wide enough, not to mention three or ten people walking side by side.


    In the building, irrelevant personnel have already been evacuated, leaving only those who can appear here today; However, most of them, Yeqi doesn''t know any of them; Chameleon is familiar with everything. He introduces Ye Qi to these rich or politicians who really have strength and power in dude.


    Yeqi and his party, with female cavalry leaders and chameleons, are naturally very conspicuous; After all, there are very few women who can attend today, and there are only outstanding women like female cavalry commanders and chameleons; Of course, they are not strange to chameleons. On the contrary, they are very familiar with chameleons, so they all smile, nod and greet.


    When they looked at Yeqi and the female cavalry commander, they looked more closely - Yeqi''s Apostle windbreaker and the female cavalry commander''s Ranger dress obviously made them have more guesses. However, on the premise that Moretti led the way, these people are not fools. No one has come to ask directly without looking.


    Of course, some private conversations are inevitable; Therefore, wherever Yeqi and his party go, there will be a sound of whispering behind them; No matter Ye Qi, the female cavalry commander or the chameleon, they naturally chose to ignore it - they are not people of the same world at all. After the only contact, there will be no intersection. It is too leisurely to think for such people.


    "Yeqi Pavilion, this is your seat for three!"


    After taking Yeqi into a huge studio, Moretti stood next to the front seat and said.


    "The inauguration ceremony will begin in 45 minutes. Do you need to take a rest in the tea room?"


    After taking his seat, Moretti asked, while Yeqi waved his hand, and then simply closed his eyes. The female cavalry commander and chameleon from left to right also refused with a smile.


    "Then I need to leave!"


    As moleti is now in the supreme government, it is naturally impossible to stay with Yeqi all the time. There are too many ground seams that need him; If it weren''t for showing his attention to Yeqi, Moretti wouldn''t appear on such a list of "guides".


    "See you later!"


    After the two sides simply said goodbye, Moretti quickly walked out, leaving only Yeqi and his party in this spacious place; Looking at Yeqi''s appearance of closing his eyes and refreshing himself, knowing why Yeqi had such a chameleon, he asked softly, "are you sure you drank the potion I made?"


    Yeqi tried to open his eyes, smiled and said, "of course, Elsie was there at that time, and she can testify for me... Moreover, I am not a child, and I will drink when I face the potion that is good for me; although its taste is unacceptable!"


    Facing the chameleon''s eyes, the female cavalry commander nodded affirmatively: "Yeqi should be a little tired? After all, he still fought with two legendary strong men in the extraordinary world in such a state, and then went to teach xiaodoug one night without rest!"


    The chameleon frowned and said, "the state of the body will affect everything!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "those things are not enough to make me tired. I''m just thinking about other things!"


    The chameleon wouldn''t believe that. She turned and asked the female cavalry commander, "what''s the qualification of Mr. Dogg?"


    After the training in the suburbs yesterday, the female cavalry commander also joined the team to teach little Doug; Although there is a considerable gap between her and Yeqi in high-level combat skills, the female cavalry commander is unique in the basic and slightly higher places; After all, the training system of Rangers for more than 200 years has already made such training extremely complete and practical. As a captain, she has trained countless Rangers and knows how to teach a young man without any foundation or with a certain foundation.


    From the perspective of the twelve female Rangers, such teaching is naturally very good.


    After thinking for a while, the female cavalry commander replied, "xiaodaoge has a strong ability to understand, but there is still a certain gap in his body. When he can''t rely on his body in a short time, I recommend him to prefer the route of a skilled person; however, the exercise of the body itself still needs to be grasped!"


    Ye Qi added: "some good equipment can also make him form considerable combat effectiveness!"


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi in surprise, and the female cavalry commander directly asked, "do you care about this young man?"


    In the guidance last night, the female cavalry commander felt the difference between Yeqi and xiaodaoge - although she didn''t want to admit it, the female cavalry commander knew exactly what kind of character her lover was and could do well in other aspects, but being a qualified teacher was too far away.


    It''s not that she has no patience or language communication skills. Among the people she has met, her lover''s patience is definitely among the top, and her language communication skills are quite good. Even if she is a little far away from diplomats, she is far more than ordinary people; But in this way, he can''t teach a disciple normally, or become a good teacher.


    He has too many wonderful ideas!


    And such a wonderful idea is too painful for a young man who has no foundation or is in the basic stage. Even those who really have talent will die prematurely under such training; Of course, this is not to say that Yeqi''s idea is bad.


    On the contrary, the female cavalry commander thinks this idea is very good.


    The sandbag array in the underground Hall of the bar is the best proof, which is better than the simple weight-bearing exercise; However, such training is only suitable for those who have completed basic and advanced training; At least, the strength should also be based on the starlight standard. Otherwise, it will only be counterproductive. Once the sandbag full of sand with more than 20 kilograms flies, it''s no joke to hit the body.


    The female cavalry commander once thought that since Yeqi can think of such a way, can he think of a basic way?


    Last night, she really saw a set of underwater training methods born with the skills to increase physical fitness; Although I don''t know what will happen in the end, the female cavalry commander has found something extraordinary; It is precisely because of this extraordinary that she thinks that Yeqi attaches great importance to the young man.


    Yeqi nodded slightly and then described the situation of xiaodaoge. After that, he shrugged his shoulder and said, "I can''t let go of such a thing!"


    The female cavalry nodded and said, "what a stubborn young man!"


    The chameleon smiled and said, "stubborn children will always benefit!"


    When they got what they wanted to know, the female cavalry commander and the chameleon talked casually. They didn''t ask Ye Qi too much - knowing that ye Qi was mentally tired after accepting the Dragon inheritance, they wanted to let Ye Qi rest for a while; However, ye Qi at the moment, although he closed his eyes, his brain was still moving rapidly.


    The combination of "heart eye" and "heart sword" is being completed bit by bit in his thinking.


    Although yesterday''s initial test was an accident, most of the time, greatness always starts with an inadvertent accident.


    However, it is clear that turning an accident into an established fact requires considerable effort; Ye Qi''s slightly depressed spirit at the moment comes from such thinking - it is true that [mind] is a talent like ability that does not need to be changed, but [heart sword] is a skill. If you want to integrate with [mind], you must make a little change.


    Only when ye Qi changes can he find the strength of his teacher. The skills he creates have reached a point where it is difficult for him to choose - yes, it is difficult to choose. In Ye Qi''s opinion, everything of the [heart sword] should be smoothly integrated into the skills matched with the [heart eye].


    However, in fact, this is just a beautiful idea.


    Except for the basic part and a few advanced parts, most of the skills of [heart sword] cannot be integrated into it.


    I feel I can integrate into it, but I can''t!


    This is what ye Qi is worried about at the moment. He can''t help thinking: "is it because my [cold weapon (legend)] level is not enough?"


    "You think so, but those who choose the path of soldiers but are stuck outside the extraordinary world cry!" the strange wolf appeared in Ye Qi''s heart with such a fake sigh. It said impolitely: "do you think your teacher had the degree you are now?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and immediately recalled his conversation with the chief Wizard - at the beginning, his teacher "fled" the Dragon Island and came to Lorant and fell in front of the chief wizard''s nest. Although there was no specific time, it was inferred that the teacher at that time was still very young and should not have reached the level of going up the holy mountain with one sword.


    However, it is obvious that the strength of being able to kill about 500 people is not low.


    So... Did the teachers at that time have the same legend?


    Ye Qi thought silently.


    Facing the thinking Ye Qi, the strange wolf couldn''t help humming: "your teacher''s strength won''t be much different from that of you at the moment, and even you are much better than your teacher at the moment; after all, your teacher doesn''t..." obviously, he realized what he said. The strange wolf immediately made a rigid pause and continued to say: "However, one thing can be decided!"


    Yeqi, who was thinking, obviously didn''t notice the strange wolf''s pause. He asked, "what''s for sure?"


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "your teacher is much smarter than you!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, raised his eyebrows and immediately said: "Of course I admit this; after all, I know my own talent... However, obviously you have found the key points, can you explain them for me? Of course, if you have any difficulties, I won''t force it. After all, such key points should be very difficult, and you don''t necessarily know all of them!"


    The strange wolf hummed softly, "it''s no use to motivate me!"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "most people who talk in plain English have such reasons... I understand very much!"


    "What do you understand? You can only exaggerate, but as my contractor, I am happy to help you - after all, to some extent, we are one!" said the strange wolf, but Yeqi frowned and asked, "what do I need to pay?"


    The strange wolf said in surprise, "don''t use anything? I didn''t say that we are one. Of course, we should help each other!"


    Ye Qi frowned more tightly: "I think it''s better for us to complete such ''guidance'' by trading... After all, there are only two possibilities for ''free'' things to appear in the hands of unscrupulous businessmen. One is that they are inferior, and the other is that they are fishing for big fish!"


    The strange wolf immediately roared angrily, "are you talking about me?"


    Ye Qi didn''t bite, as if by default; and the strange wolf seemed to be endlessly insulted. It roared: "you bastard boy, it is because you have such a mind that you are not as smart as your teacher - I tell you, the purpose of your teacher to create [heart sword] is to make learners have [mind] The ability, whether it is basic deception and skills, or a large number of advanced calculations later, is to enable people to form the ability similar to [mind and eye]


    "Therefore, the combination of [heart eye] and [heart sword] naturally has great power. After all, they can be regarded as one; however, they have [heart sword] first and then [heart eye]; it''s not like someone''s idea to integrate [heart eye] Based on [heart sword] - you''ve got the order wrong!"


    "Where can anyone give their hard salary to the boss? You stupid guy!"


    A series of words were roared out of the strange wolf''s mouth, as if to prove something. It explained in detail.


    Ye Qi heard it, but in the bottom of his heart, it was like being enlightened. Some things that always feel tangled were suddenly connected.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1266

    At the moment, ye Qi is like standing in front of a mirror shrouded in fog, and the strange wolf''s words are like a hand, wiping a clear trace of the fog filled mirror. Although most parts of the mirror are still shrouded in fog, that clear trace can make ye Qi see everything inside.


    Just like reading numbers, the confirmation of the first number is the most difficult, and when the first number is determined, everything will become easier.


    After thinking about the problem almost all night, ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "Thank you!"


    Yeqi thanked the strange wolf, a very sincere one; However, for ye Qi''s thanks, the strange wolf looked dismissive. He hummed and said, "finish the things here quickly. I need to get my next statue faster!"


    Yeqi smiled: "of course, it has always been in my plan!"


    The strange wolf said angrily, "but it is always at the end!"


    Yeqi nodded without denying, and then said clearly: "that''s because of its uncertainty... Once it is determined, it will always be at the top!"


    The strange wolf chirped: "I hope so... But do you think it''s meaningful for you to participate in such activities? It won''t make you strong. In such a time, you should adapt to those sudden knowledge as soon as possible in your own bar, rather than wandering here!"


    Obviously, the strange wolf is dissatisfied with Ye Qi''s participation in the so-called inauguration of the speaker - in its view, this is a complete waste of time.


    Ye Qi shrugged: "I didn''t stop my adaptation... Moreover, there is no harvest here!"


    Ye Qi refers to a lot of harvest, not only the bridge on the other side, but also the people in front of him - red robes, embroidered with long Phnom Penh, holy and clean appearance, covering his thin body and flat cheeks. When anyone sees him, he will not notice these and will only repent in the warm holy light.


    Archbishop, house


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the Archbishop of the Holy See. He recalled information about each other in his mind, but said to the strange wolf in his heart: "this is one of the gains we may have!"


    The strange wolf said disdainfully, "it''s just an intelligence dealer!"


    However, Yeqi could feel the action of the strange wolf. A trace of perception that only he could detect spread towards the Archbishop of house; With theout any substantive contact, it was like circling around Archbishop house and took it back.


    Ye Qi was familiar with the way the strange wolf detected the Vatican personnel. Therefore, without any interruption, he asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    The strange wolf replied with a smile: "it seems very good!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and replied with the same smile: "of course... A guy who manages intelligence, even if he has faith, is absolutely limited. Your ''great'' work may be useful - maybe we should thank yiyeta? His appearance saved us a lot of things, which is much simpler than that of the old pope!"


    The strange wolf said naturally: "this is inevitable - an ambitious man, only himself can be trusted in the end!"


    Ye Qi sighed, "thank such an ambitious man!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "thank you!"


    Yeqi continued, "so, do you need my help with the plan in your mind at the moment?"


    The strange wolf said with a smile, "you need to get close to each other, and you don''t need physical contact... It''s very simple!"


    Yeqi replied, "it''s surprisingly simple!"


    In fact, the same is true. When Yeqi looks at each other, Archbishop house is also looking at the dragon in front of him. Although he habitually calls each other the dragon of shack in his heart, the dragon is his final name for Yeqi in front of any colleagues; After all, he doesn''t want to be in trouble.


    He has always been very good at how to keep it at home.


    Just like at this moment, instead of turning a blind eye to the shakhthalong in front of him like other clergy, he walked up and said, "good morning, under the shakhthalong Pavilion!"


    It''s nothing for house to say hello in such a friendly tone. Even in front of the enemy who killed his father, he can do so - the collection of intelligence itself is such a thing against common sense. Falsehood is even more necessary. Even if he repents in front of God, it''s just a mask.


    In this regard, Archbishop house undoubtedly did quite well. No one would doubt his faith. The grief and sadness in each confession were enough to hide from anyone; Of course, this is just a person. For some non-human existence, everything about him is undoubtedly revealed.


    Yeqi looked at the Archbishop house who came straight over, stood in front of him, greeted him, nodded and said, "good morning!"


    The female cavalry commander and chameleon sitting on both sides of Yeqi subconsciously frowned. However, after hearing Yeqi''s response, they also nodded.


    Undoubtedly, house is a person who knows how to be measured. He doesn''t stay too long and doesn''t have in-depth conversation. After all, the following things are very inappropriate for his relationship with the other party, and even will cause the other party''s disgust. Being able to say hello has shown that the other party''s self-restraint is good.


    Archbishop house has always believed that people with self-restraint are the best people to deal with; However, he obviously needs to leave now.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    With such a sentence, Archbishop house walked to his seat and looked at the back of the clergy. The chameleon said to Yeqi low: "be careful of this guy. It''s as poisonous and unreliable as a snake!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "Hmm!"


    The female cavalry commander also nodded: "as far as I know, some things that have happened in Xialin District in the past ten years are related to this, which is called the next subversive!"


    "He is a clergyman of the Holy See, and we are demon hunters... So don''t worry about others - because we are naturally hostile!" Yeqi said this, but secretly said: "as the world knows, this practice is not suitable for a person who collects intelligence!"


    Intelligence gatherer is a career associated with thieves and assassins. Like the latter, once exposed, it is the end of career... Or the end of life.


    The Archbishop of house did the opposite


    Even for more disguise, it is enough to illustrate some problems.


    Ye Qi sneered at the bottom of his heart and asked the strange wolf, "how about it?"


    The strange wolf said with a full smile: "of course there''s no problem... Gee, that guy is a complete hypocrite, which makes some of my previous means in vain; however, I appreciate such a hypocrite... Hey, his disguise is almost the same as that boy Lyman!"


    Yeqi asked, "are you going to control him?"


    The strange wolf immediately shook his head: "of course not. Although he is a hypocrite, he still has the faith aura of that guy, and I don''t want to expose it in advance... However, we want to know something, but it''s much simpler - of course, I doubt how much real valuable things this guy can know!"


    The means used by strange wolves are similar to divine magic, but they are more inclined to magic; In the words of the strange wolf, this is a very great ''work''; Ye Qi had a little doubt about this because such a great "work" would be of no use to most of the clergy of the Holy See.


    Only those who have no or little faith can use it.


    Therefore, ye Qi did not pay attention to this great "work". After all, the corresponding results can be achieved by some more convenient and direct small means, even much safer than it.


    However, it was unexpected, even a great surprise, to meet such a hypocrite as archbishop house.


    As the contractor of the strange wolf, ye Qi also had joy in his heart. He smiled and said, "no matter how much you know, you need to distinguish, and I''m just a receiver!"


    In the face of his old opponent, the strange wolf is so obsessed every time. This time is no exception. He almost said without hesitation: "give it to me!"


    Feeling the strange wolf disappearing from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi began to think about how to better cooperate with the heart with the heart sword; However, when he wanted to continue thinking, an unbearable sense of fatigue appeared in his body. Ye Qi moved in his heart and knew that he had completed the problem that had been bothering him all the time. After his spirit was relaxed, he reacted naturally, not to mention accepting the inheritance of the Dragon (ancient dragon). Even with the help of potions, he needed to rest.


    Naturally, ye Qi stretched his body slightly, moved his back, leaned back, and assumed a more comfortable posture. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was silent in sleep; The female cavalry commander and the chameleon, who talked but focused on Yeqi, smiled at each other and stopped talking.


    When the mental fatigue began to subside, ye Qi slowly opened his eyes, glanced around without trace, and then looked at the old speaker Erin and the new speaker Desa who were handing over on the podium. Ye Qi asked in a low voice, "how will it start?"


    The female cavalry commander smiled and said, "about an hour and a half ago!"


    Ye Qi was stunned: "I slept for more than two hours!"


    The chameleon nodded and said, "don''t worry. His breathing was very smooth and didn''t disturb the inauguration ceremony... However, Lord blank expressed his dissatisfaction. He tried, but he didn''t sleep!"


    Uh


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly. Then he looked at the podium. At this time, the handover ceremony between the new and old speakers had been completed, and the old speaker Ailin, who had met once, had gone behind the scenes; In the dark, only a figure was left for everyone, while the new speaker, the original member of Desa, stepped into the middle of the stage and looked elated under the light.


    "In less than five weeks, we have experienced things that hurt us. For this, I am very sorry. I beg your forgiveness..."


    Standing in the middle of the stage and under the light, speaker Desa began his inaugural speech. Except for the opening part, Yeqi didn''t listen carefully. In fact, in the whole studio hall, except for the staff responsible for broadcasting to the big screen of the square and the invitees sitting on the right, Yeqi basically had a similar attitude here on the left.


    After all, at the inauguration ceremony of the speaker of the supreme government, you can''t force demon hunters, clergy or representatives of some mysterious side forces to listen and concentrate.


    However, most people are satisfied with the new speaker''s speech. At least, he is a sincere speaker without lack of courage. Most people present think so; Of course, a few people bite their teeth with resentment; However, soon, such resentment disappeared.


    It''s not that he was moved. It''s something God can''t do. Instead, dark shadows appeared next to these people, knocked each other out neatly, dragged them out of the studio hall, and looked at the indifferent invitees around. Ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Obviously, these invitees should have known such things long ago. Otherwise, even the most calm people will cry out in surprise when they encounter such things; Instead of being as indifferent as at the moment - the arrest continued for about ten minutes, and the seats on the right side were about one-fifth less.


    Although she had experienced the battlefield, the female cavalry commander was still not used to seeing such an arrest. She frowned and said, "can such an arrest really confirm that it is the enemy?"


    The chameleon chuckled: "there is no need to confirm, just doubt is enough!"


    The long eyebrows of the female cavalry frowned more tightly. Ye Qi stretched out his hand and gently put it on the back of each other''s hand. He sighed: "at the moment, the supreme government doesn''t allow anything to happen again... Shaky, anything that happens suddenly will be like the last straw to crush the camel!"


    The female cavalry chief frowned and thought, and asked low, "do you agree with this?"


    Yeqi simply shook his head and said, "no - because I won''t let things happen like before the supreme government. I will prepare in advance!"


    The chameleon smiled and said, "we are just a small group. We are all relatives - striving for fame and fortune is not suitable for us... Sister Elsie, will you drive Ye Qi away for the position of the bar owner?"


    The female cavalry commander shook her head and said, "of course not. Without Yeqi, I''m not the landlady at all..." speaking of this, the female cavalry commander''s face turned red, and her voice became lower and lower: "moreover, I''m not good at managing bars!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "I''m not good at it!"


    The chameleon followed, "me too!"


    "So let''s leave it to someone else!"


    The three looked at each other and smiled in a low voice.


    The speech of the new speaker continues. Even when arresting those opponents, there is no pause. The voice is impassioned and the content is sincere and simple. Such acting skills are undoubtedly very easy to succeed, and have conquered a considerable number of people at the moment.


    Even sitting here, Yeqi had heard the cheers outside; Of course, ye Qi was not the only one who heard it, but the tower master of the holy thing also heard it. However, the tower Master seemed to be nobody else. He picked up his wine pot, poured two mouthfuls, and his eyes floated. Obviously, his attention was not here at all.


    Later, when the cheers grew louder, the female cavalry commander, the chameleon, and the Archbishop house in the distance also heard them; With the previous discussion, the two women didn''t care at all. They just sat there and looked at the new speaker who continued to speak, while their bodies subconsciously leaned against Yeqi.


    However, the Archbishop of house changed his face slightly, and his narrowed eyes were obviously thinking about something unknown.


    About 25 minutes later, the new speaker''s speech ended. This time, there were more cheers and applause. Although there have been many times before, this time is undoubtedly the most intense and enthusiastic; Applause also broke out in the studio hall, and ye Qi and two ladies also clapped.


    Compared with the excitement on the right side, the left side is undoubtedly indifferent.


    Most of the reasons for applauding are also the end of the inauguration ceremony; At least, that''s the idea of the master of the sacred tower, and Yeqi also has that.


    After that, most people on the right left one after another at the end; The people on the left are basically clean except a few.


    Among the few, Yeqi and the two women beside him, Archbishop house not far away, and the owner of the sacred tower who staggered by - they need to stay because the new speaker has prepared lunch.


    The invitation was sent out early, and it was natural that he agreed to stay.


    "Your Excellency yetch, your excellency Blanc, Archbishop house, and your excellency Elsie, Ms. Taylor, this way!"


    The reappearance of Moretti, with a smile, once again acts as a guide.


    PS second change ~ ~ timing~~


    I don''t know how in the afternoon, I feel decadent, sleepy and can''t open my eyes... Then I climb into bed and wake up, it''s dark!!!


    I didn''t eat any decadent rice!


    Alas, there''s no delay at last. I''ve gone to dinner ~ ~ ~ and continue to roll and sell cute for all kinds of protection ~ ~ ~ what does decadence want!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and 130116212825552100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1267

    Lunch is actually very modest. Luncheon or cocktail party is more suitable for such a name.


    Instead of leaving the capital building, he took the elevator down to the tenth floor under the building. As the elevator door was pushed open, the lights were bright and glittering. All kinds of hard to see wines on the market were placed in one place, and a waiter walked back and forth with a wine glass.


    The food is almost the delicious food that can be seen on the whole Lorant. All kinds of lamb chops in Tallinn District, charcoal bacon in Qiulin District, many desserts in Spring Forest District, spirits and roast geese in winter forest district are all placed on the long table one by one. In the middle of the site, a bonfire has been set up, and a complete white cow is being carried on the grill.


    The brush covered with golden oil slowly and carefully brushed the cleaned cattle. When the oil came into contact with the flame, it immediately made an appetizing sound of "Zila, Zila".


    Yeqi glanced around, shrugged and took the female cavalry commander and chameleon to the corner. He completely lost interest in such a reception in the name of lunch.


    The female cavalry commander also frowned slightly, but she was thinking about other aspects: "such a luncheon, less than 20 people participate, some waste!"


    The chameleon obviously saw the idea of the female cavalry commander and whispered, "this is a kind of expression, that is, it shows respect for the guests and the sincerity of the host... However, the helper found by the speaker of Desa is not ordinary. At least, it took a lot of effort to find the white bull!"


    The white bull represents holiness in lorante, which is not generally referred to by the Holy See, but in a broad sense. Even in various myths and legends, the white bull is the best gift to sacrifice to the gods, which can calm the anger of the gods and pray for endless glory.


    Although it is now 252 years of the Free Calendar, and the age of the gods has long disappeared. I don''t know how long, it doesn''t mean that the White Bull has no value. On the contrary, its value is getting higher and higher. After all, whether such food can appear at the banquets of some nobles and rich people has become a symbol of identity.


    Ye Qi sat aside, patted the back of the female cavalry commander''s hand and said with a smile: "moreover, they are very careful and cautious!"


    Being on the tenth floor underground is enough to explain some problems; However, these problems have nothing to do with Yeqi. Now he only needs to take two women to the luncheon and leave; As for the others? Naturally, it was handed over to the new speaker of Desa.


    Undoubtedly, the female cavalry commander and the chameleon know ye Qi''s thoughts well. Therefore, even if the lunch begins, they will accompany Ye Qi. Even if the food and drinks are brought by the waiter, it''s as if it''s a spring outing. They eat their own food and the people around them don''t matter.


    However, it is obvious that even if they do so, Yeqi and his party can''t avoid that line of sight; Among them, the eyes of those rich and famous people belonging to the supreme government sitting on the right are particularly curious. They are all exploring Ye Qi''s origin; Or cast a curious look at the chameleon - although the chameleon has enough reputation, it''s not strange to appear at the previous inauguration ceremony, but it''s no doubt that it doesn''t match its identity here.


    No matter how famous he is, he is just an actor relying on his appearance and voice. How can he attend a luncheon with them?


    There are definitely not a few such ideas. However, none of the people who can attend this luncheon is a fool. They all have considerable patience to explore and ask about a thing, rather than recklessly let themselves suffer unnecessary losses.


    Yeqi was satisfied with this.


    Although the eyes of those explorers thought they covered up well and did not realize it, it was still impossible to deceive Ye Qi. It was not about status, but because of strength; Perhaps these people have incomparable wealth and amazing status, but in terms of strength, that is, ordinary people, and even a few are inferior to ordinary people.


    For ordinary people, Yeqi always has unimaginable tolerance.


    However, ye Qi is only one person. The remaining people who sit on the left and represent the dark world on the mysterious side naturally despise these people - the people representing the dark world on the mysterious side have their own criteria, and they care more about strength than money and status; Or in their view, strength represents money and status.


    And people with money and status but no strength naturally have unstable status, which is undoubtedly the best ATM.


    In the mysterious and dark world, there are definitely not one or two bold people.


    Therefore, after the luncheon, a very strange atmosphere appeared - a group of people looked at another group of people with exploratory eyes, and this group of people looked at the front group of people like looking at goods.


    This atmosphere was only eased after the new speaker appeared.


    "Everyone, I''m very sorry. I went to deal with some things... I''m late!"


    As speaker Desa spoke, he took up his glass and drank a full glass; All the people present raised their glasses one after another, showing a smile of understanding - Desa''s late arrival is expected. The people who have been arrested before and the people who may emerge undoubtedly need him to deal with. Even if you only check one result, it will take quite a long time; Being able to arrive within 15 minutes of the start of the luncheon shows that Desa takes the people present seriously.


    With the arrival of the luncheon host, the whole atmosphere immediately rose to a higher level. Those rich and famous people surrounded Desa, raised their glasses frequently and kept talking; Desa responded one by one with a smile; People in the mysterious side and the dark world are watching everything coldly in their own small circle.


    Even the tower master of the holy thing didn''t want to integrate into it at all. Instead of taking a wine glass, he took a bottle in one hand and "bang" opened the cork and filled it; Such "vulgar and rude" behavior naturally disdained those who gathered together, and they responded with a succession of sneers.


    "Sheep are laughing at lions... Tut Tut, sad guys!"


    The strange wolf made such comments in Ye Qi''s heart, but ye Qi rarely had any refutation, so he nodded and said in a special way: "Those who are ridiculed don''t care, not because they are timid, but because they ignore... But who can understand that such disregard is not tolerance, but a kind of compassion? They don''t understand, so they don''t understand. Therefore, they continue to laugh and finally break to pieces!"


    The strange wolf rolled his eyes and said, "don''t take other people''s poems as your own words!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just quoting. I don''t mean anything else... Or do you think we''re eating the white bull, which means the same as the white bull given to you?"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly: "of course it''s different! It''s just some food without the light of the Holy Spirit. How can it become a sacred thing to sacrifice to us... But even so, you guys who participate in the slaughter of white bulls and eat should also be punished!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "come on, it''s the Free Calendar. The gods have long gone... If you want to taste the cow, I can help you find one or two; but what''s the light of the Holy Spirit?"


    The strange wolf groaned, "I don''t need such food... As for the light of the Holy Spirit? What are you going to give?"


    Yeqi asked, "aren''t two white bulls enough? You eat so much?"


    The strange wolf reiterated, "I don''t need such food - I mean trade, our trade!"


    Ye Qi thought solemnly for a while, and then shrugged: "forget it, I''m just curious. It''s not worth paying!"


    While ye Qi was thinking, the strange wolf was still wondering whether it was the rhythm of inadvertently completing a big business. After ye Qi answered, he realized that ye Qi was joking with it; obviously, its contractor had no intention of trading at all.


    "You scoundrel!" the strange wolf suddenly said after humming: "the intelligence dealer just exchanged a message with the people lurking here... Almost 90% of the people involved in undermining the inauguration ceremony were killed or arrested, but they also have a dark son here waiting for the opportunity!"


    Ye Qi smiled: "the preparation is really comprehensive!"


    The strange wolf disdained: "it''s still the old routine of poisoning and assassination - the way of assassins is always so simple!"


    Ye Qi said with great attention: "simple, has its effectiveness been confirmed soon? In history, there are countless kings, archduke or senior leaders of various forces who have been killed!"


    The strange wolf continued his point of view. He hummed coldly, "his life has been lost. What''s the use of such a simple and effective way?"


    Ye Qi sighed softly and said slowly, "assassins are not killers - the latter will flee thousands of miles if they don''t hit, while the former comes with the belief that they will die with the enemy... Maybe life will die, but they have no regrets. This is the belief of assassins!"


    The strange wolf asked curiously, "do you have a good impression of such a person?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "it''s not goodwill, but respect - people who fight with their lives deserve respect!"


    The strange wolf smiled: "what if you were the enemy? Would you let him go?"


    Although the assassin who appears here at the moment is assassinating speaker Desa, it is naturally impossible for Yeqi to ignore when he knows. Yeqi has reasons to manage whether it is the intention of the other party to invite him or the form between the supreme government and the demon hunter.


    This is undoubtedly the opposite of Ye Qi''s assassin who takes his life to fight.


    "Of course not!"


    Yeqi said very simply. He said word by word: "he has his faith, and I also have my faith - even if I respect him, I won''t go against my faith!"


    The strange wolf looked like he had expected, hummed softly, "it''s all for reasons!" after a pause, it continued: "that''s right, it''s the guy standing at the table now, the assassin in your mouth... Next, it''s time for you to collide with your beliefs!"


    In the words of the strange wolf, there is a trace of schadenfreude and a look of watching a good play - in fact, it is the same. For the existence of the strange wolf once valued as a God, isn''t everything now a drama? Although Desa has become the speaker of the supreme government at the moment, it is a mortal when the strange wolf sees it; even, it is because Desa has the status of speaker that he is the only one With the qualification to let it watch.


    Ye Qi''s eyes swept over the man dressed like a waiter without any pause - the other party had received certain training, but did not represent the fluctuation of "strength", that is, the other party had no special strength, only slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    However, it is this slightly stronger, but it makes Ye Qi''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    After all, for an assassin, concealment and hiding are more important than strength; What''s more, although the target he wants to assassinate is noble, his strength is even inferior to that of ordinary people. Even if there are many "powerful" people acting as bodyguards, who will be interested in an ordinary person once he gets involved?


    If you look at the people who represent the mysterious side and the dark world around you and walk past each other, you will understand the truth - this is not because they are not strong enough, but because they are strong enough.


    When powerful people like us gather together, if they are not really strong, who dares to assassinate them?


    Unfortunately, the assassin, or the person who hired the assassin, grasped this idea!


    Subconsciously, Yeqi glanced at Archbishop house who was whispering with several people. Could he be the behind the scenes planner?


    Yeqi thought so.


    At this time, speaker Desa said something apologetically to the people around him, holding a glass and walking towards the corner where Yeqi and the two ladies were located; And the waiter who had been shuttling through the crowd to pour the wine happened to walk to the other side, where Archbishop house was waving.


    Speaker Desa and the waiter are not in the same direction, but they are not parallel. According to their speed, they will meet at a point in about a few seconds; Even the waiter had shown a respectful expression to speaker Desa, just like the other waiters around him.


    The speaker of the German Parliament was unprepared. In his opinion, this was the safest place, and he didn''t have to worry at all; Therefore, the new speaker, who was not harsh, nodded to the waiter in good faith. Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t see a small, double hole pistol in each other''s hands just as they were about to pass by.


    At this time, a wisp of murderous gas appeared uncontrollably!


    In the hall, the invitees belonging to the mysterious side were stunned one after another, looking for the source of the murderous spirit, and the master of the sacred tower instantly locked his eyes on the waiter and shouted, "be careful!"


    Before the voice fell, the whole man rushed over; However, he stopped abruptly in mid air - because he was no longer needed. Beside the assassin, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The assassin dressed as a waiter pulled the trigger without hesitation after revealing his pistol from his sleeve, but the gun didn''t ring.


    The pocket pistol, which seems to be no different from handicrafts, seems to be wrapped by a pair of invisible hands from the gun head. With a sharp flash, it is decomposed into parts on the ground - the sharp feeling is fleeting, fast, and very accurate. The parts of the gun that fell to the ground have smooth and flat cuts, Not even the assassin''s hand was hurt.


    "There are assassins! There are assassins!"


    Such a cry sounded at the next moment and filled the whole luncheon scene. These people who were elegant before not only looked pale, but also were extremely flustered. They quickly looked for a place to hide themselves. Even the new speaker of Parliament, Desa, had a stiff face. After all, he was the one to be assassinated.


    On the mysterious side, except that the owner of the sacred tower still doesn''t care, the rest look a little ugly. They are all thinking about what kind of blame they will suffer if Desa is successfully assassinated in front of them - the supreme government will certainly be hostile to them, and their names will be widely known because of the assassination, Bring countless stains on their reputation.


    As soon as people mentioned them, they would say, ''look, this guy let the new speaker be killed by an ordinary man in his banquet hall!''¡® What a pity, Mr. speaker. If I were here, such a thing would never happen! "


    This is almost certain, especially some of their enemies will not be stingy and have the opportunity to discredit them.


    Therefore, the representatives of the mysterious side immediately surrounded the speaker behind them and looked at the assassin who had lost his mobility with bad eyes - for a moment, the trained assassin was completely paralyzed on the ground and could not even blink.


    "How dare you do such a bloody thing... My Lord will not forgive such a lamb!"


    With a holy face and angry eyes, Archbishop house stepped forward, stood in front of the assassin and shouted, "don''t tell your origin, so as to redeem your sin!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1268

    "I... I..."


    The assassin squeezed out such words from his throat that ordinary people could not hear clearly. Even the representatives on the mysterious side could only hear two weak words; Obviously, the same is true of Archbishop house. He frowned slightly and asked again, "say it again!"


    At the same time, his body bent down and his ears leaned towards the other party''s lips. It was obvious that he wanted to hear what the other party was saying - everything seemed very normal. When people present met such a thing, they would do so; Therefore, they have no doubt, except Yeqi.


    Looking at the Archbishop''s cautious and eager appearance, ye Qi''s heart smiled coldly and admired each other''s acting skills - no doubt the other party was preparing to kill people, and the assassin obviously knew it, but he was trying his best to cooperate.


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi''s voice was so loud around the silence. House''s body was shocked. However, his expression had no problem. He frowned a little and looked at Yeqi suspiciously: "Xiake Dragon Pavilion, what''s your problem?"


    The representatives of the mysterious side and ordinary people around also looked at Ye Qi at the moment, full of doubts; If ye Qi hadn''t found out the assassin, I''m afraid someone would have called for some "conspiracy" at this time - people on the mysterious side who knew who ye Qi was would never do so, but representatives of those rich and famous people would definitely do so.


    Temptation is unconscious and blatant.


    The latter will often accomplish what the former cannot.


    However, even without such blatant, some words are inevitable.


    A well-dressed middle-aged man with a well groomed face said lukewarm: "Sir, do you have any new discoveries?"


    In a simple sentence, but with a verbal trap - to say discovery, it is natural to say what you have found. Obviously, the people present have not found anything, and it is impossible to find anything in less than two minutes, even if the people in front have special abilities.


    The middle-aged man knew it, so he stood up and seemed to ask; Even, he was already waiting for Yeqi to say that he had found nothing; Once he says something, he will directly say the prepared abdominal manuscript - of course, there is no humiliation or ambiguity.


    Just a simple ''well, please let Archbishop house continue!''


    The middle-aged man thought that such a sentence was enough, and he didn''t need anything at all; And once Archbishop house really asks what, the people present will naturally understand what kind of attitude to treat the interrupter and his wise man.


    For the middle-aged man''s mind, those who belong to the mysterious side were laughing, while those who belong to the rich and celebrity representatives were understanding and smiling. Both sides put their eyes on Ye Qi, and ye Qi turned a blind eye to such eyes. He walked slowly forward, looked at house and said, "archbishop, let''s make way, will you?"


    Although the tone was interrogative, there was no room for house to refute in action. When ye Qi squatted down, a sharp breath made his body retreat involuntarily - the feeling of holding a knife around his neck made him unable to resist.


    Back up again and again, looking at each other''s back, house''s face flushed, which represents shame; However, the popularity soon returned to normal, because house thought of who the other party was, the famous shack dragon and the successor of the sword saint. His performance was not humiliating.


    Of course, in house''s heart, he doesn''t think Yeqi will find anything. After all, the assassin is carefully trained. He may not have strong strength, but he has enough will and tenacious nerves. He exists like a dead man, which has shown the loyalty of the other party.


    In fact, it''s not easy to train such an assassin. If it weren''t for this special situation, house wouldn''t let such an assassin shoot; After all, once the shot is taken, such an assassin, whether successful or failed, will die; Not only this mission, but every mission will have such a result.


    Therefore, the number of these special assassins can not reach a figure satisfactory to house.


    Do you think you can get some information?


    House, the Archbishop of the Holy See, stood there with a sneer in his heart; However, the next moment, such a sneer became a shock. He looked at the assassin who stood up again and looked at him at a loss; Obviously, the assassin has been completely controlled.


    Not only did house, the Archbishop of the holy see it, but the representatives of the mysterious side knew it earlier, because their ability was dissipated in an instant, as if the fog met a strong wind. Once it blew, the fog naturally dissipated - they looked at Ye Qi in shock and didn''t understand how ye Qi did it, As a party, ye Qi could see clearly that a touch of "black" similar to a supernatural monster was run by a strange wolf.


    Those forces that are far from reaching the transcendental realm collapse and separate in an instant.


    "Gee, it''s really easy to use ''power'', but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me; I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    After the strange wolf sighed, it disappeared into Ye Qi''s heart, while ye Qi looked at the assassin on the opposite side without feeling it. The purple light in his eyes began to flicker - it was considered by house to be a strong will, really very strong. After the strange wolf wore it in that way, ye Qi''s [charm] still had the power of resistance, However, this trace of power soon disappeared in the circulation of purple light.


    The assassin, at a loss, heard a nice voice, just like his master... No, this is his master; Facing his master, his will chose to obey.


    Human control? Or soul intake? Or


    The representatives of the mysterious side looked at the obedient assassins standing behind Ye Qi in horror. Their faces turned a little white - at the moment, these representatives of the mysterious side were thinking: what should they do if they encounter such a situation.


    The result of thinking is that these people''s faces become more and more pale!


    If you fight, you can''t fight!


    Once failure, or if there is no need to fail, as long as certain conditions are met, it will become the end of this assassin in front of us - whether it is the result of being controlled by the people''s heart or absorbed by the soul, it will definitely make these mysterious people shudder.


    Life is better than death


    These mysterious representatives who had looked at Ye Qi with fear in their eyes. At the moment, there was a trace of fear in the depths of their eyes, almost subconsciously. They stepped back a few steps and kept a considerable distance from ye Qi; It reveals the original protected Desa and the tower master of the holy thing who doesn''t care about another sip of wine.


    "Thank you for your help!" speaker Desa walked up to Yeqi and said sincerely, "this is your gratitude to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins of day, bear and month, and 100 starting point coins of no spoken language ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1269

    In some homely conversations, the food on the table was quickly eaten. Originally, the food was only prepared for the old speaker. Now, with Ye Qi, it is not enough; However, they didn''t mind at all, especially the old speaker. The smile on his face showed his happiness at the moment.


    The old speaker leaned back in his chair, took a long breath and said, "I''ll leave Dode and go back to Philo town this evening! Of course, I welcome you to my place... But you need to bring your own food - if you don''t mind eating fish every day!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s too troublesome to eat fish. If I go to your place as a guest, I''ll bring some food... But is fero town a little too remote?"


    Xialin district is a very vast area. In addition to the largest city of Dode and duobrown, several surrounding cities are also prosperous enough. However, after crossing the original great plain, the prosperity gradually recedes, and the rest is still a residential belt with vast land and few people. Relying on the highway, villages and towns are connected together, while Philo town is at the end of the highway, The whole town has less than 300 people. It is famous for Lake ferrao.


    The residents there live on a small part of planting and most of fishing; Although it is still rich, there is a gap between heaven and earth compared with a metropolis like dude; Even, seriously speaking, even the suburbs of DoD are inferior.


    The old speaker waved his hand and said, "in a remote place, it''s also my hometown!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said, "where is your hometown?"


    As far as he knows, the old speaker''s hometown should be dude. This is well known, but it is obvious that the old speaker could not have lied about such a thing; Well, among them


    Looking at Ye Qi who was thinking, the old speaker smiled: "it''s not as complicated as you think. Although I grew up in dude, my father comes from Philo town... And now I just go back according to the track of my father''s arrival - people always want leaves to return to their roots!"


    This was a sigh, and the old speaker said it with a smile; Obviously, he is also very clear about his body.


    Ye Qi looked at the calm old speaker in front of him. There was no breath of "power" on the other side, and his body was weaker than ordinary people, but the other side had a different kind of "power" in his heart; It''s not the so-called adjectives or verbal descriptions, but the real ''power''!


    The sudden appearance made Yeqi completely unprepared!


    Just like the breath, it is mixed with will and faith. After sublimation, the breath is similar to those strong people, but it is different, but it is "truly powerful". Even if he sees it, he will be surprised in the face of this deposited power.


    Little by little, ye Qi looked at the calm old speaker after sighing in front of him. He seemed to see countless fragments of time, the application of gunpowder, the emergence of steam engine, the use of electricity, the helplessness of the gods in the air, and the hesitation of the sea and waves. He didn''t give up any time, but gritted his teeth and made progress.


    The sky is still controlled by the gods.


    The sea, so that it is limited by wind and waves.


    However, on the earth, he and they are creating their own miracles... And opportunities.


    Because this is the breath of an era.


    The breath of such an era contains the painstaking efforts of countless people, which have been deposited, purified and continued over time - the new speaker standing next to the old speaker has clear eyes and firm face, just like the old speaker in his youth; Inheritance is such a continuation, that is, such accumulation.


    It may take hundreds or thousands of years, but with the existence of these people... What are those?


    Ye Qi''s eyes scanned the old speaker and the new speaker, feeling their perseverance and courage. Then he remained silent, but the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted up.


    Desa, the new speaker, stood in front of the old speaker in Yeqi''s smile and solemnly said: "I will guarantee with my own life that the supreme government will not degenerate, only move forward, not measured by wealth and power! I... Swear!"


    The old speaker smiled, nodded and said, "do a good job!"


    Then, the old speaker slowly stood up and staggered towards another door in the room. His back bowed more and more, and his steps were heavy. However, there was a trace of joy on his face; Yeqi stood up and watched the old speaker leave, and the new speaker Desa''s eyes turned red.


    Neither of them said a word, so they watched the old speaker disappear behind the door.


    Pop!


    The door closed gently, leaving only Yeqi and the new speaker in the room. At this time, the latter couldn''t help but turned around; Obviously I don''t want Yeqi to see anything; About two minutes later, the new speaker turned around. Everything seemed to return to normal, and everything before seemed to be nonexistent.


    His waist was straight, his eyes were more and more divine, and his whole body seemed to have an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Speaker Desa said with certainty, "thank you for your visit, Mr. shack dragon!" after he paused, he said again: "on behalf of myself and Lord Erin, I thank you for the victory of this war!"


    "I need to deal with some things, your people, I will safely return to your apartment!"


    With a slight yawn behind speaker Desa, he strode outside and returned to the banquet hall. Behind him, Yeqi touched his chin and thought: "it seems to have become a little different... More bold and tough. Is this the transformation under pressure?"


    The strange wolf drilled out and mercilessly retorted: "if it''s just pressure, it can''t reach such a situation!"


    Ye Qilian snorted and said, "prying into other people''s privacy at will is not what a God should do!"


    The strange wolf rolled his eyes angrily and said, "do you think I would like to? Your idea is like shouting in my ear with a horn. I can''t do it if I don''t want to listen... Won''t you respect my right to rest? It''s annoying to make noise in my ear all the time!"


    Ye Qi would not be deceived by such words. He said coldly, "under the power of the contract, such peeping is mutual... And I have never used such rights. Are you reminding me?"


    The strange wolf loosened his head and said indifferently, "at will... As long as you can do it - how can I be peeped by you!"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "well, we can try!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    He felt that his contractor seemed to be "really" serious. The strange wolf trembled at the bottom of his heart, but he was very clear about his contractor''s perseverance. If it was really like that, he couldn''t say well... However, it''s too embarrassing to say anything now. Therefore, the strange Wolf stuck his neck and said hard, but he was thinking about the way to deal with it at the bottom of his heart, At the same time, he secretly complained about his "carelessness".


    It''s hateful that you should be affected by that thing!


    Sure enough, the incomplete state is really too bad!


    The strange wolf thinking at the bottom of his heart could not help but curse in a low voice, and then moved at the bottom of his heart.


    The strange wolf asked with his usual lazy mouth, "do you know what that special breath of the times is?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and asked, "what is it?"


    The strange wolf''s lazy voice was like falling asleep and said intermittently: "faith, a special faith, can only be inspired in individuals and then spread to the whole human race... It is different from religion, but it is similar to religion... A faith I once wanted to touch but failed: it is very special!"


    Inspire in individuals and spread to all mankind?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed, and then he subconsciously thought of the first two very general and clear-cut "struggles of faith" -- kingship and divine power.


    Isn''t the original kingship just like the strange wolf said?


    Spread throughout the country in a person''s prestige, with supreme dignity, respected and loved by others; During the war, we often charge in front, flags flutter, drums are loud and clear, and we start to surpass everything with our personal will, which even God can''t stop.


    However, few of such heroes and Mingjun are perfect in the end, all with some regrets or laments.


    Yeqi asked directly, "don''t tell me that the fall of those famous kings had something to do with you?"


    The strange wolf admitted without concealment: "I only participated once. I asked one of my priests to approach him and become his wife, but even so, I finally failed - my believer hesitated in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know when to go. Finally, she chose to return to my kingdom of God... And the king, sad and painful, removed the throne and died in front of the tombstone of my believer!"


    After listening to such a familiar story, ye Qi was stunned and subconsciously said: "the ''great emperor'' Delphi?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "it seems to be such a name!"


    Ye Qi sneered: "you did a great job!"


    When saying this, ye Qi''s heart rarely showed a touch of anger towards his contractual partner, and such anger naturally did not appear out of thin air!


    The ''great emperor'' derpa, the earliest founder of the prototype of the wizard Dynasty, can be said to be the ancestor of wizards, and all wizards think he should be respected. He first used the ''blood spell'' and completed the foundation of the initial system of the ''blood spell''. It can be said that without the foundation of this system of derpa, there would be no rise of wizards in the future Get up.


    However, compared with these, derpa is called the "great emperor" because he is good at fighting. He has fought hundreds of times in his life. He has created a territory for mankind in the hands of orcs, elves and other aliens - now Xialin district!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, derpa abdicated at the most brilliant time and passed it to his disciple huel; And then I don''t know


    Although huel is also a capable man, he is undoubtedly much worse than Delphi the great; At the very least, it is believed that if Delphi had not passed the throne, the war between mankind and other races would have ended a hundred years earlier, and there would be no more costly battles.


    And several times, it is almost a crisis of human genocide.


    Although mankind won the victory in the end, such a victory was just a tragic victory. The population was less than one tenth of that after the war. You know, when the "great emperor" Delphi was founded, the population of the whole human kingdom had reached 30 million... More than 20 million people died because of a whim, Only a normal human will be angry when he hears such news.


    Yeqi is no exception.


    "If we are not connected by contract, I really want to kill you!"


    Ye Qi said this after being silent for a long time, and the strange wolf smiled bitterly. It explained: "I also know my mistake and am making up... In fact, it is because of this kind of compensation that the guy has an opportunity to get me to where I am now!"


    Ye Qi said coldly, "can I say that you deserve it?"


    The strange wolf shrugged and said, "of course... But don''t you want to know what that guy did?"


    "I can guess what that guy did!"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled, but this smile had a strong chill, as if it was the biting cold wind from the winter forest in the far north.


    "You failed and it was seriously injured, but it is much better than you. You can arrange some means to let yourself enjoy the fruits of such victory - although it is only restrictive, it is enough for your existence, even after being restricted!"


    "The wizard Dynasty collapsed and separated under the leadership of the seven heroes, but the seven heroes finally lost their lives, and their heirs were always surprised - people think it''s a curse, the curse of the sixteen wizard emperors, but now it doesn''t look like that!"


    "Less than 70 years after the peace was maintained, they fell into disputes. Kings and Archduke all over the world suddenly went crazy to launch war, which made the population who had just recovered sharply decrease again. The whole Lorant was in a sad fog, and the population was less than 3 million at the beginning... Then, 600 years ago, the Holy See appeared - as a saint State, saving the world and gaining unimaginable support! "


    "And these four hundred years are called the bloody age! And this is the guy''s pen?"


    Yeqi asked.


    The strange wolf nodded without retorting, while Yeqi snorted again, expressing his inner dissatisfaction and indignation. He said, "if I had the chance to appear there, I would make that guy regret why he made that decision!"


    The strange wolf agreed: "if there was such a chance, I would help! But..." after a pause, the strange wolf asked again: "don''t you want to know why that guy did this?"


    Ye Qi frowned and said, "why? Isn''t it just to compete for faith?"


    The strange wolf smiled: "faith, of course, is to compete, but it is only divine power, and its ambition, as well as kingship!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "kingship?"


    The strange wolf nodded: "Yes, kingship - something similar to the belief generated by theocracy, but absolutely different. It is a key... That guy and I have reached a considerable level. Among us, those who are stronger than us have either left early or fallen. Therefore, we don''t know how to go further; therefore, we only Can grope! "


    "However, the emergence of kingship and different beliefs let us see hope - the combination of the two is our inevitable need!" the strange wolf took a deep breath and said: "This is not a guess, but a fact... Because when the soul of the ''great emperor'' derpa died and entered my kingdom of God and reunited with my believer, my strength was a little different... There was also a rumor that the king was my ''son'' on the earth... At that time, I saw what I had been pursuing; however, it was a pity..."


    Recalling some known history and legends, ye Qi said coldly: "Unfortunately, the death of derpa has once again surrounded the human empire by foreign nations. The perennial war has sharply reduced the population and made you unable to obtain your due ''belief in kingship''! Although you often drop ''miracles'' to help them, the trend of the war is still something you can''t stop; or, you want to stop, but you are blocked by your old opponent... There can only be In the end, the war was won, and the human Empire established by derpa became a wizard Empire blocked by wizards - they believe in themselves more than gods! "


    Yeqi asked, "right?"


    The strange wolf nodded: "yes!"


    Ye Qi asked again, "because you were angry, you became the enemy of life and death with that guy and started a long war. You didn''t decide the outcome until the wizard Dynasty was destroyed... And you, unfortunately, lost!"


    The strange wolf sighed and nodded, "that''s right!"


    However, the strange wolf soon stressed: "that guy didn''t win. He hasn''t appeared yet, which proves that we were both defeated at that time!"


    Yeqi said with disdain, "both lose? I only see you are in a mess, and that guy''s sect has become one of the three forces of Lorant... Even if it has begun to decay!"


    The strange wolf smiled carelessly: "then let''s speed up its decay!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1270

    Dude''s night, no matter at any time, is full of gorgeous, enchanting and lingering. Especially in a place full of farewell like the railway station, the gorgeous and enchanting are expelled by the lingering after. Many people look up to the night scene of dude and sigh with emotion.


    Most of them are tourists, and a few are passers-by who have tasted failure here... And a few who have achieved success but can''t stay; Compared with the previous people''s reluctance to give up, these people have a trace of reluctance, but such a small number is destined to be submerged in those reluctant people.


    However, some can''t be submerged - on the bench at the waiting station, an old man is wearing a very ordinary black woolen coat, with a brown politeness and holding a wooden walking stick. The height and age of the old man are enough to show that such a walking stick is not a pretence; At the old man''s feet, a box woven with rattan is placed there. Years have left too many traces on the box, just like the wrinkles on the old man''s face.


    This is a very ordinary old man!


    Everyone will think so at the first sight, but in the next time, they will feel a little different, but they can''t say what the difference is; Just like in the beginning, you sweep your eyes from here. Once you see the old man, you will be involuntarily attracted.


    Dang... Dang


    When the needle stopped at the number 7, the bell rang in the waiting hall on time, reminding the waiting passengers that they should pedal; People got up from the bench one after another. The people waiting on the side walked to the platform earlier. The old man showed that he stood up with his walking stick supporting the ground and his arms supporting his body. Obviously, the cane box was not very heavy, or even a box at all. Otherwise, everyone knew that in the state of the old man, It''s impossible to carry it.


    He smiled and refused the help of the young people in front. The old man stood quietly behind the crowd and waited quietly, just like most people; In the distance, a figure silently watched. Even after camouflage, the figure still attracted the attention of the men around.


    However, there are several strong, burly men around who look like bodyguards, but these men who are ready to move at the bottom of their hearts understand what they should do - if they don''t want to be beaten and thrown out, they know what they should do.


    One of the female bodyguards stood behind her employer, looked at the figure of the old man in the distance, and then looked at her employer. After a little hesitation, she finally reminded her: "boss, if you are not in the past, speaker AI and speaker AI Lin are leaving!"


    "Yes!"


    The businesswoman nodded. The current Minister of trade of the supreme government replied in a floating voice, but her steps did not move.


    Looking at the state of her employer, the female bodyguard clenched her teeth and reminded again: "speaker AI and speaker AI Lin really have to go!"


    "I see!"


    The voice was still floating, and the footsteps of the businesswoman were motionless.


    In such a state, the female bodyguard really didn''t know what to do, and the bodyguards around him also winked at his boss and advised his boss not to talk too much, otherwise they would be unlucky in a moment - following behind the businesswoman, they knew the boss''s temper and character very well.


    The female bodyguard looked at the eyes of her subordinates around, looked at the look of her boss, and finally sighed at the bottom of her heart without saying anything.


    Woo... Woo


    The whistle sounded continuously, and the doors of the carriage began to close one by one. Then, under the traction of the steam engine head, the speed drove south from slow to fast.


    From beginning to end, the businesswoman stood still and watched the train leave until she couldn''t see the shadow of the train. She turned around and said, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Then he strode outside the station, and the bodyguards who followed him followed up one after another; A special bulletproof car quickly left the railway station. The businesswoman sitting on the car looked at the scenery outside the window and didn''t know what she was thinking


    Looking at the female bodyguard with the look of her boss, she hesitated more and more - she didn''t know how to tell her boss that... It was a little cruel.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    The businesswoman''s sudden question made the female bodyguard answer subconsciously. As soon as the words were said, she secretly shouted bad. Sure enough, her boss seemed to her that although the trance in her eyes still existed, the female bodyguard would not think that she could hide from her boss; Therefore, she could only say with a bitter smile at the bottom of her heart: "after investigation, we found something... About Mr. finger!"


    "Finger?"


    Hearing the name, the businesswoman''s trance in her eyes subsided and her body sat upright; However, such a reaction made the female bodyguard more and more helpless at the bottom of her heart; However, she could only say, "we found that Mr. finger seemed to..."


    In the roar outside the window, the voice gradually became blurred, while the businesswoman''s face flashed with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    As the train moved forward, the old speaker sat in his seat and thought with his eyes closed... Or recalled some of his own things. The expression on his face changed with such memories, including smile, sadness and a touch of regret; He didn''t open his eyes until he heard the door open.


    In the next, about 30 hours of driving, he wanted to see who had spent such a journey with himself.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    This exclamation, after seeing the visitor clearly, involuntarily shouted out of the old speaker''s mouth.


    With a smile, ye Qi sat directly opposite the old speaker. He spread his hands and sighed: "Bernardi was cooking dinner just now and lacked some soy sauce - so I came to get soy sauce, but I accidentally got lost. Seeing you here, I wanted to ask you the way to Dode!"


    The old speaker''s surprise was replaced by a smile. He smiled and said, "go north, dude is behind the train... Don''t get lost this time!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "of course!"


    With that, ye Qi stood up, put a paper bag in his hand in front of the old speaker, and muttered, "I just came to buy soy sauce. I accidentally bought too much. It''s no use taking it back. I''ll give it to you!"


    Ignoring the surprised look of the old speaker, Yeqi put the paper bag in his hand and said, "the meat dog and pie in front of the station are good, but I prefer the baked potatoes in the square. The beef sauce on it is really delicious..." as he said, Yeqi walked to the door of the carriage and slowly opened the door. He said slightly: "Speaker Erin, have a nice trip!"


    The old man behind him smiled, nodded and said, "thank you!"


    Click!


    The door of the carriage closed again, and ye Qi''s figure disappeared outside. The old speaker sat there holding the bag full of food and shook his head with a smile. Just as he put the bag aside, the old speaker was stunned by the rolling sound of glassware in the bag. He opened the sealed bag.


    Immediately, a blue and white light appeared in front of him.


    In the conical bottle, the blue and white liquid emits different light, especially the fusion, which makes people involuntarily immersed.


    Stunned, the old speaker put down the potion in his hand. He opened his mouth and said again, "thank you!"


    With this thanks, the smile on the old man''s face became more and more pure, and the previous regret disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who came out through the window, stood steadily on the ground and walked slowly towards dude in the north.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a side!" the strange wolf said slightly teasingly: "he is not a demon hunter in your camp. You have only met twice... Doesn''t have much to do with it?"


    Ye Qi said as he walked, "even if it doesn''t matter much, I think I need to send this old man... He''s worth it; what''s more, those guys really don''t die. They even thought of the way to blow up the whole train with a bomb - how can I ignore such a thing now that I know it?"


    The strange wolf glanced and said, "the secret entourage of the supreme government will naturally deal with it. Do you need to worry about it? My Robin Hood!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders, ignored the ridicule of the strange wolf, and accelerated the speed of return. Although he had said some excuses to the old speaker before, one thing was true: the chameleon really cooked dinner and was waiting for him to go back; not only the chameleon, but also the female cavalry commander.


    Thinking of the two women''s waiting, the smile subconsciously spread around the corners of his mouth, and ye Qi''s speed reached the limit in an instant.


    However, after a moment, this speed was a fierce meal - a figure appeared in front of Yeqi.


    A man with ordinary height and general body shape doesn''t look burly, but standing there seems to be a mountain. Looking at each other''s Brown windbreaker and sunglasses and feeling the violent fluctuations from each other, Yeqi subconsciously asked, "DIDEs?"


    The man in sunglasses nodded and said, "the dragon of shack?"


    Ye Qi nodded and admitted, and then looked at each other like this - as one of the seven strongest men in the world, DIDEs is undoubtedly a very special existence. The strongest man on the earth is enough to explain some problems; and ye Qi, who had fought with the roaring moon wolf king, naturally would not underestimate such a title.


    Just like the wolf king roaring the moon, the sound wave attack and the growth of strength under the moon undoubtedly have extraordinary power when dedes stands on the earth in front of him. In Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, the other party''s fluctuations are connected with the earth within a radius of ten kilometers, as if the other party is the earth.


    The other party''s breath is like a mountain, with thousands of strong walls and towering into the sky. If you close your eyes, ye Qi will stand in front of a mountain, not in front of a person.


    "It''s much better than your teacher!" diedes said, looking at Yeqi carefully. "But the strength is worse than one chip!"


    Ye Qi shrugged when he made a very direct evaluation; However, the next scene caught him a little unprepared - the seven strongest people in the world who had a calm face before suddenly changed their breath and pressed down on Ye Qi like a mountain collapse.


    Boom!


    Roar!


    In the roar of the earth, the sound of the Dragon roared endlessly, spreading in all directions with circles of ripples, and a fist grew from small to large. In an instant, it seemed to become the real mountain, pressing down on Ye Qi with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Qiang!


    His body was slightly lowered, his legs were bent in front and straight behind, and ye Qi''s right hand rested on the handle of Yan magic knife. His narrowed eyes opened in a moment. With a loud sound of scabbard coming out, a virtual shadow of a giant Dragon flew along the knife awn and rushed straight at the huge mountain peak.


    Boom!


    The collision between the dragon and the mountain peak was like tons of explosives exploding together. The invisible airflow blew around. The earth under their feet collapsed into small cracks one after another in the sound of "click, click". Especially under their feet, the solid earth was crushed into pieces at one time.


    Almost at this time, ye Qi instantly entered the state of [mind and eye], and all the blessings of [Mage Armor], [bear''s firmness] and [rotten bag technique] - as for [stone skin technique], considering the name of the other party''s earth, ye Qi did not join it.


    In the moonlight, the faint blue light flashed from the blade of Yan magic knife. Yan magic knife seemed to come alive. With the shaking of Ye Qi''s wrist, it sent out bursts of pleasant trills, and bursts of special fluctuations from ye Qi. The dust that originally floated was suspended in the air like a Buddha.


    DIDEs, who was standing on the other side, nodded secretly after a hard fight with Yeqi; However, just when he wanted to say something, a sense of danger appeared in his mind, and the dark blue light on the opposite side twinkled, which made him concentrate and alert, and he couldn''t say anything at all.


    As if to prove his fighting instinct, the next moment, the dangerous smell became stronger and stronger, and even made his skin goose bumps.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    ¡­¡­


    DIDEs looked at the young man opposite and sighed from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his face became more and more serious - he could feel that if he didn''t want a test to become a regrettable thing, he needed to show more strength; In fact, before, he didn''t think that such a young man needed to do his best.


    As for the battle between the other party and the roaring moon wolf king?


    Obviously, DIDEs doesn''t think Yeqi can do that. There must be something he doesn''t know; After all, more than a month ago, he "met" Ye Qi; Although it can be called good, far beyond the younger generation, it is more than one chip worse than Xiaoyue and them.


    So tonight, DIDEs is going to "give some guidance" to Yeqi; At least, don''t lose your life the next time you fight that bastard Xiaoyue - for younger generation like Yeqi, DIDEs is still very optimistic. It is absolutely not allowed for reserve forces on the human side to die in the hands of dark creatures; What''s more, aside from these, Yeqi''s actions are too much to his taste.


    Maybe I can guide him to become my successor!


    When DIDEs saw what Yeqi had done in the carriage, he had this idea in the heart of the strongest man on the earth.


    Clean and tidy. Once you make a decision, you won''t hesitate, and you keep your bottom line - such a young man has quite good strength and is really his best successor!


    As for the sword saint as famous as him?


    He believed that with the tired and lazy character of the other party, he would not object, as long as the young man in front of him agreed; Therefore, DIDEs appeared with the purpose of making friends with Yeqi; However, it is clear that the "friendship" method chosen by one of the strongest seven in the world is indeed somewhat inappropriate.


    Of course, he underestimated Yeqi''s strength too much; In fact, if you seriously say that he underestimated Yeqi''s growth - you know, Yeqi''s strength has been growing with each passing day since he left dude last time. Especially in the face of the oppression of the inanimate king, when the strange wolf brought him into the "Kingdom of God" for training, Yeqi''s strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Not to mention, the promotion of [cold weapon] to legend and the acquisition of special expertise [chant of secondary moon] made up the gap between day and night.


    If the Yeqi DIDEs saw last time was 1, it is 10 or even more at the moment; After all, some of Yeqi''s special specialties will always change with his changes.


    For example, now!


    Boom, boom


    The thunder roared, the wind blew everywhere, and the waves surged.


    For a moment, the earth seemed to become the sea.


    Dedes, frown.


    At the bottom of his heart, another figure appeared subconsciously¡ª¡ª


    Old John!


    And each other''s skills: Dragon martial arts!


    PS second change~~


    The last day of 2013! With everyone''s company, decadence has spent another year ~ an hour, and then it will be the first day of 2014 ~ ~ decadence is here to say: Happy 2014 ~ ~ of course, I hope you will continue to support decadence in 2014, and decadence will bring more happiness to everyone with a more hardworking attitude ~ naturally, if you have any suggestions, you should also hide and put forward ~ ~ decadent thanks~~~


    Last sentence, ask for a monthly ticket!! Ask for tomorrow''s, that is, the monthly ticket in January 2014!!!


    Decadent rolling request ~ tearful request~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and a19341100 starting coins~~~

 Chapter 1271

Decadent spent 1314 in his sleep, and then all kinds of people couldn''t sleep... Got up again and said in a single chapter~~~


    On the first day of 2014 ~ ~ ~ I wish you a happy New Year''s day, a smooth year and success ~ ~ ~ then roll around again for subscriptions and monthly tickets~~~~

 Chapter 1272

    incorrect!


    DIDEs denied his idea at the next moment. Although everything in front of him looks very similar to dragon martial arts, there is a slight difference if we study it deeply - Dragon martial arts, which triggers various forces with the blood of a giant dragon to achieve special effects; At the moment, ye Qi integrates his own Sabre skills with external forces!


    The dragon of shack and the successor of the sword saint?


    Thinking about such a name in the bottom of my heart, DIDEs narrowed his eyes and nodded secretly in the bottom of my heart.


    Undoubtedly, it is well deserved to reach such a degree and such a name. Although there is still a considerable distance from old John, the other party''s age


    He took a deep breath, and didesman was full of sigh, and there was a trace of melancholy - the other party was less than 30 years old, even a few years away from this age, but under such circumstances, the other party reached a level that others could not imagine. Even at the same age, there was a considerable gap between him and the other party!


    However, this trace of melancholy was soon replaced by joy - almost instinctively, DIDEs thought that if Yeqi joined the influence of the supreme government


    However, DIDEs also knows that if he wants the young people in front of him to join the supreme government, he just wants to say that it is absolutely impossible. He must be convinced by strength - he knows the good side of the demon hunter, and he knows the rebellious side.


    Therefore, when the thunder gathered, the wind raged and the waves rolled, DIDEs did not stop or preempt the attack. Instead, he stood in his place with his hands around his chest and quietly waited for Yeqi''s attack - only after facing the opponent''s strongest blow, did he have the qualification to ask the other party, or at that time, the other party would listen to his words.


    Four seconds!


    Five seconds!


    Six seconds!


    Hum, hum, hum


    Yan magic knife vibrated quickly, and an invisible force began to gather around Ye Qi''s body. DIDEs involuntarily put down his hands in front of his chest and was on alert. A jump completely in line with the pulse of the earth appeared around, and the stones on the ground jumped up and fell in the air.


    Seven seconds!


    Eight seconds!


    Nine seconds!


    The invisible force began to rotate around Yeqi, and faster and faster; The ground where DIDEs stood began to crystallize in the unique pulse. At this moment, the dark brown land was like crystal in the sun, emitting another dazzling brilliance. People couldn''t help but close their eyes and couldn''t look directly at it.


    Ten seconds!


    Eleven seconds!


    Twelve seconds!


    The invisible power in the rotation turned into tangible, with the roar of the strong wind. An 84 foot long half moon shaped blade with a faint blue light flew out with ye Qimeng''s blade. The half moon blade flickered with its own brilliance. It was not only bright and soft, but also cold as frost and sharp as a knife and gun. It was like another curved moon rising on the earth.


    At the moment when the knife was cut out, DIDEs''s cheek, which had not changed color, twitched uncontrollably. He never thought that Yeqi could make such an attack!


    If it is such an attack, it is not impossible to defeat Xiaoyue


    At the bottom of his heart, DIDEs took a long breath, hung his hands on both sides of his body and patted fiercely towards the ground.


    Woo!


    The wind from both arms shows a strong power, but when such a strong power hits the ground, it doesn''t make any sound, just like a feather falling on the ground; However, at the next moment, the change suddenly appeared. I saw the ground that had only crystallized at DIDEs''s feet, as if with DIDEs''s breath, it began to spread rapidly in all directions and then bulge!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Like a crystal palace, these fully crystalline floors have a radius of 35 feet; Then, it was like a city wall, firmly surrounded DIDEs in the middle, and then the knife awned!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    As soon as the dark blue blade and the crystalline ground collided, they made a harsh friction sound. In this friction sound, the towering crystalline ground was cut by the sharp blade. Although it was hard, the blade didn''t mean to stay and kept moving forward.


    After about 30 feet of breathing, the crystalline ground was penetrated, leaving less than five feet thick to protect DIDEs standing in it; At the moment, DIDEs frowned and looked at the dark blue knife near him. His frown showed his heart at the moment.


    Although Yeqi''s attack has been confirmed to be very powerful before, DIDEs never thought it would be so strong, many times stronger than he expected; Even if the edge was still five feet and there was a crystal wall in the middle, he could clearly feel it. Even the skin of his face was stinging.


    This sting reminded DIDEs that if he didn''t want to be divided into two, he''d better do something more - DIDEs sighed gently. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be unlucky. DIDEs didn''t hide his strength. He suddenly opened his mouth.


    Roar!


    A roar sounded. Immediately, DIDEs began to emit a different light all over his body. In this light, the surrounding crystalline ground began to change slightly, just like water, and began to flow, becoming more transparent, bright... And firm.


    When the light began to converge, the surrounding crystalline ground had completely changed its shape.


    The eight angular radians are wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. They are perfect and elegant. When the moonlight passes through them, it is immediately dispersed into bright lights. People can''t help but pay attention. Especially women will definitely scream like this - for diamonds, it''s normal for women to behave like this!


    However, unlike ordinary diamonds, the diamond that encircles DIDEs is not only huge, but also has special power flowing in it, making it more solid!


    Bang!


    The dark blue knife awn moved forward again and met the huge diamond without any fancy. After the silent sound, the unstoppable knife awn was finally blocked.


    However, such resistance is only two or three seconds, but these two or three seconds seem to be a protracted battle, and the rising Mars seems to splash around without money; The huge diamond wrapped in DIDEs also began to retreat rapidly under this huge impact, marking a deep gully on the crystalline ground.


    Click!


    When the length of the trench reached 100 yards, a small crack began to appear on the huge diamond, and then suddenly expanded. Even the repair with that special force was useless - destruction is always faster than construction and repair!


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    It was as if someone was beating with a sledgehammer. One crack after another began to appear on the huge diamond, which was enough to break the heart of any woman. For this situation, the faint blue blade seemed to be dissatisfied, and the whole blade began to shake instinctively.


    Suddenly, the breaking speed of the huge diamond was more than twice as fast again!


    Boom!


    When the vibration of the blade reached the limit, the explosion occurred, and the huge diamond seemed to explode inside. With Mars shooting everywhere, crystal clear small diamonds flew in all directions; In the middle of the diamond, DIDEs roared again, and his whole body took a burst of the same light as before.


    Boom!


    A mountain like a diamond rose from the ground and stood in front of the knife, while DIDEs disappeared from the ground.


    The knife awn hit the Diamond Mountain hard, but it was like a shoddy project. Compared with the previous diamond armor, the Diamond Mountain was like paper paste, which was not much stronger than the previous crystalline ground. It was swept by the dark blue knife awn and cut off.


    Boom!


    Through the blade of Diamond Mountain, he continued to pass forward and cut straight into the earth; I saw the earth that was split into, as if it had encountered a magnitude 12 earthquake, shaking and groaning violently; Then, in the loud noise, a large pit with a diameter of more than 100 yards and a depth of hundreds of feet collapsed out of thin air.


    DIDEs flashed out from the big pit. He looked at the big pit beside him, and his heart trembled slightly. Then he turned to look at Yeqi, and his whole body was a little stiff¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi was still standing in the original place and didn''t move. As just now, his legs were straight in front of and behind, and his right hand was on the handle of Yan magic knife. The invisible fluctuation appeared around him again and began to rotate rapidly. It was obvious that he was ready to make a second blow!


    Seeing this scene, DIDEs''s back was immediately soaked in cold sweat. He immediately shouted, "wait!"


    "I mean no harm!"


    Then, seeing that ye Qi had no response, the seven strongest people in the world had to add another sentence. At the same time, he smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart - self defeating. No doubt, at the moment, he wanted to subdue the other party with strong strength, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong, especially he was only passive defense, Can not really attack, this kind of hands and feet tied battle, in the end, he must lose.


    DIDEs, who knew this very well, simply chose to give up - in this case, there is obviously no need to continue the battle that must be lost; Unless you have a special hobby.


    The broken diamond armor and the crystallized ground returned to normal when DIDEs waved, even the huge pit returned to normal; Yeqi also slowly stood up and looked straight at each other, obviously waiting for DIDEs''s explanation, a reasonable explanation that he could accept.


    At the same time, ye Qi was secretly surprised at the opponent''s previous defense strength in his heart - the [Yan devil. Extreme chop] that had been in the longest build-up had three times its attack power, plus the double damage of [fatal blow], which was five times its attack power, and the opponent''s defense power didn''t collapse at one touch, which itself showed its strong defense power, Although it was still broken in the end, it did take some time.


    Not much, about six seconds!


    However, for strong people of their level, not to mention six seconds, just one second can determine life and death.


    Of course, what surprised Ye most was the other party''s control of "earth power". The change was very casual and did not mean to do it deliberately; Compared with his [water power] and [thunder punishment], it is higher, let alone incomplete [secondary wind sharp].


    [water power] and [thunder punishment] need more time to get familiar with!


    As for [secondary wind sharp], it needs to be supplemented. Now there is still a considerable distance, and it is impossible to really join such a degree of battle!


    Ye Qi thought silently: "maybe I should go to the endless sea and experience in the storm?"


    "I mean no harm..."


    DIDEs came over, stood in front of Yeqi and repeated the previous words, but then he didn''t know what to say - as a man who habitually expresses his meaning by action, it''s really difficult for him to think of someone to explain his intention.


    However, no matter how difficult things are, they also need customer service at this time. DIDEs absolutely doesn''t want to leave any bad misunderstandings with the young people in front of him; Therefore, after a slight pause, he continued, "I just want to see your strength!"


    DIDEs was embarrassed to say his original purpose directly at this time. He didn''t have such a cheeky face; After all, even if we find such an excuse, the face of the seven strongest people in the world is a little red.


    Ye Qi put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and said with a smile: "really? So, Mr. DIDEs, are you satisfied with my strength?"


    DIDEs was unable to face Yeqi''s smiling expression. He subconsciously turned his back and said, "very strong. The leader of young people, even when I was young, is not as good as you! So... I want to invite you to join the supreme government. We need strong young people like you!"


    The words were very sincere without any excuses. However, it was in this way that ye Qi was stunned. He seemed not to hear it, and asked, "what did you say?"


    DIDEs turned around. Even Sunglasses could not stop the eyes of the strongest seven in the world. He stared at Yeqi through sunglasses and repeated word by word: "I want to invite you to join the supreme government. We need strong young people like you here!"


    Yeqi smiled. He shook his head and refused: "Lord DIDEs, I''m a demon hunter... A habitual free demon hunter, do you understand?"


    DIDEs nodded: "of course, the demon hunter has his own principles, but it does not prevent you from joining us... Desa has now become the speaker, and the house of Lords will be reformed accordingly. We need a strong member to join them; or the director of the Supreme Judicial Bureau!"


    In the face of such a straightforward solicitation, ye Qi smiled brightly. He said, "since you understand the principles of demon hunters, do you think I will be moved when you say these?"


    DIDEs''s expression didn''t change. He just said in a loud voice: "I just understand the principle of the demon hunter, so I can say this - don''t you want more civilians to live better and the wicked who break the law to be punished? To do this, you need a position, a position that can enforce these rights in a fair manner... You can get such a position by joining the supreme government!"


    "Punishing evil and protecting civilians... This is very attractive, and I''m no exception - but unfortunately, I''m not Robin Hood!" Yeqi said with a smile after pacing for two circles: "Do you understand? I am a person who doesn''t strive for progress. If no one is forced, I will crawl there like a pool of mud... I may care about what I see that is unfair, but I can''t take this as my goal and fight for it! Let alone regard it as my career in my life - I can stay in my bar safely I always think that''s the best thing! "


    At the bottom of his heart, Yeqi added: "in order to stay safely in my bar, I have to deal with some troubles - even if the trouble makers are some gods!"


    DIDEs looked at Yeqi and looked up and down. After a few seconds, he sighed: "your idea is the same as your teacher... He''s an asshole because he chose such a road and is affecting you to choose such a road!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and felt it necessary to defend his teacher. He said: "My teacher doesn''t give me too much influence. On the contrary, he has many advantages. At least, I won''t touch alcoholic drinks at all... And everyone''s choice is everyone''s freedom - and such freedom seems inexplicable to others, but only he knows how happy it is; just like your excellency DIDEs, you Like choosing to be the patron saint of the supreme government, you have your own responsibility, but will you deny that you are not happy when you complete this responsibility? "


    DIDEs was silent.


    Yeqi smiled and shrugged, turned to Dode, raised his arm, waved to DIDEs, and said, "if I don''t go again, I won''t catch up with dinner... Goodbye, your excellency DIDEs!"


    Yeqi''s back soon disappeared into the night. After Yeqi disappeared, DIDEs shouted, "come out and hide. Is it interesting?"


    "Interesting. At least, I can see some guys known as gentlemen doing some shady things!"


    The master of the sacred tower came out of the shadow, shook his wine pot and looked at DIDEs angrily.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1273

    The time they spent in Dode was longer than Yeqi expected, so that when they returned to randenburg, it was the morning of the harvest festival; However, for such an extension, everyone, including Yeqi, will not have any dissatisfaction or complaints.


    After all, little Doug showed his efforts and talent.


    Yes, Yeqi wants to extend the time because of xiaodaoge; For this stubborn, stubborn, but kind-hearted young man, or seriously, a half-aged child; Although xiaodaoge has been pretending to be mature, which is the nature of every child eager to grow up, it is precisely because of this that they can show that they are still half a child.


    Mature, never need any performance, that is from the inside out.


    However, xiaodaoge is undoubtedly a little worse.


    However, it is a little poor in this respect, and other aspects are satisfactory enough.


    Xiao Daoge likes guns, but he prefers swords. This is what ye Qi knew when he gave him some small gifts before; Therefore, when choosing his own skills, xiaodaoge undoubtedly biased towards the sword; In order to give xiaodaoge a more standard training, after discussing with the president of Xia Lin, a demon hunter who has nothing to do and wants to bury himself in the wine jar, a brand-new double-edged long sword appeared at xiaodaoge''s waist.


    It was a long sword that looked simple but absolutely sharp, and Yeqi and Speedo knew the reason why little Doug chose this long sword - because this long sword looked very much like the broken bronze sword that had a bonus to the sword wind; However, it''s just similar. It doesn''t have that effect. In other words, apart from the sharp edge, this simple long sword has no advantages.


    Your first weapon is better not to be a magic weapon, because it will make you dependent; Once dependence occurs, it will definitely not be able to quit for a while, and even affect their own growth; And this is what Yeqi and Speedo don''t want to see.


    As for Doug?


    After having his first sword, he didn''t sleep well all night, so that he had to spare four hours to make up for his sleep when he trained at Yeqi the next day; However, after waking up, xiaodaoge made up for these four hours with a harder attitude, even more than a lot.


    Wielding a sword 1000 times, stabbing a thousand times and blocking a thousand times are one of the main training in the morning. In the afternoon, the track grid is tripled; The consequence was that when he went back, he had to come and carry him back by himself; Yeqi originally wanted to directly carry xiaodaoge back, but xiaodaoge was stubborn and wanted to go back by himself - if it was "finge", Yeqi was sure that xiaodaoge would promise.


    The basic training is going on, and the advanced training is also going on - I have to do this in case of time shortage.


    However, Yeqi made a provision for xiaodaoge. If he could not shorten a training to within two hours, he would not be allowed to carry out such advanced training. For xiaodaoge at the moment, it takes about two hours to complete one of them, let alone all within two hours, which is a quite long training time.


    Yeqi came here like this, and it took about nine months to reach the qualified level.


    After explaining all the basic training and the key points of advanced training, ye Qi taught xiaodaoge the skill [sword wind] the day before he left and after xiaodaoge completed the training; Of course, only at the riyao level and below, there are still higher levels to tell little Doug that there are only hundreds of harm but no benefit. That is the level that this half grown child can''t understand at the moment.


    When ye Qi corrected the basic movements and key points of [sword wind] one by one, and Xiao Daoge was also familiar with reciting the formula of [sword wind], ye Qi sent Xiao Daoge back to the wilderness bar of Speedo in person; Then, in the other party''s guarantee, he returned to his apartment with ease.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yeqi and his party left Dode; Except for Speedo, no one came to see him off. Xiaodaoge is undoubtedly still sleeping. Yesterday''s intensified training is enough to make the half old child sleep until noon today. Yeqi, as a trainer, is very clear.


    The farewell of the demon hunter is always so simple. Wave your hand and say two blessings, and the team will start; However, when I came to the suburbs of dude, I was surprised to see DIDEs and Moretti, the patron saint of the supreme government and the chief of staff of the supreme government, standing at a street entrance, waving at Yeqi and his party, turning around and leaving, which was simpler than the farewell of the demon hunter.


    Yeqi shrugged, smiled and urged groanin to move on. That night, the owner of the sacred tower came to his apartment and said to him in a very serious tone, "if you have a chance, teach DIDEs a hard lesson!" Then he rushed back to the headquarters of the demon hunter that night.


    Obviously, after the conflict with DIDEs, the master of the sacred tower suffered a little loss - [blind fight perception] so that Yeqi can clearly judge that the master of the sacred tower was not far away from him at that time; With the other party''s temper, he will not give up after he chooses to leave.


    Such a result was expected by Yeqi.


    And something like ''teach DIDEs a lesson''? Yeqi won''t do it for the time being. After all, he won''t be arrogant enough to regard the fight that night as the final comparison with the other party''s strength; You know, the other Party allowed him to prepare for twelve seconds, and then he just defended passively without any counterattack.


    Once he strikes back, the final result is simply unpredictable. In fact, needless to say, in 12 seconds of preparation, ye Qi''s chances of winning will have to be weakened by more than 50%; Naturally, how to get twelve seconds for himself immediately became the direction of Yeqi''s thinking.


    There are not many solutions, but Yeqi is still trying.


    Even on the way back, apart from accepting the knowledge and memory of [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)], this has become his most important thing.


    It was nearly twice as fast as before. On the morning of the third day, Yeqi and his party set foot on the land of randenburg - without Moretti''s "speed limit", Yeqi and his party came back in the way of demon hunters; It''s not a rush, it''s just an instinctive reaction


    The female cavalry commander rode on the war horse and looked at the talent flying around and the grain crops hanging at the door of each house. She couldn''t help saying, "is the harvest festival here?"


    After entering the city, the truck was handed over to the officials of the supreme government who came to meet them. Even the chameleon chose to ride a horse - this is the war horse sent by her subordinates according to her request; What''s rare is a thoroughbred war horse. It has all the characteristics of Gaul horse. It has strong explosive power, good endurance, and is unusually tall and strong. Even compared with gronin, it is only a little shorter.


    Such horses are naturally unruly, even after training, especially when there are several more mares nearby. Therefore, when they see gronin, they immediately come up unfriendly and want to bite gronin; However, when groaning stared and the smell of nightmare released a little, the purebred horse shrank like a quail and dared not move. After Yeqi took a few bad shots, groaning took back his eyes and snorted with great disdain, as if to say, "little boy, dare to fight me!"


    In this regard, people shrugged one after another.


    Ye Qi glanced around and looked at the colorful banners. Listening to the cheers from time to time, he nodded slightly and said, "well, the harvest festival is coming... This year''s harvest is very good, although it has experienced some twists and turns!"


    The chameleon smiled: "but obviously, everyone wants to forget that twists and turns - this year''s harvest festival will be very grand, and the Northland family will make good arrangements!"


    As the substantive manager of the Gulf region, even to appease the people, the Northrend family will not be stingy in this regard; In fact, as early as two weeks ago, the emergence of those theatrical troupes had explained everything; The float procession looming in the distance indicates that it is only the beginning.


    Gao Wen craned his neck on his horse, looked at the float team looming in the distance, and asked his friends: "will there be a carnival today?"


    Lancelot, who was not interested at all, curled his mouth and said, "how do I know!"


    Jerrand and Gareth said in unison, "there must be!"


    Obviously, they have expectations for the carnival.


    Kai said, "if you have any, go to participate. If you don''t, go to bed... Why are you so anxious, you know..."


    The petite lanmallock slapped Kai hard and looked at the treatment of almost falling off the horse. The female Ranger with absolute power gently hummed coldly: "whether there is carnival or not, I don''t want to hear your nagging!"


    Percival, Tristan and Bedwell nodded at the same time and agreed.


    Kelly cried with a sad face like a sob: "you are really bullying people!"


    Gahoris and Boris looked at each other and rode to Kai. Immediately, Kai, who was just sobbing, was alert. She looked at them and asked carefully, "what are you doing?"


    "Someone said we bullied people, but we didn''t do anything..."


    "So, we''re going to really bully someone!"


    Said Boris, and gahoris immediately connected; Then, they pressed Kai on the saddle from left to right, and their hands went deep into Kai''s armpits.


    "Hahaha... Let go... Hahaha... Let go... Hahaha... I dare not, please... Hahaha... Let go..."


    The laughter was mixed with words. From the beginning to the last begging for mercy, it lasted less than 30 seconds; However, such a plea for mercy did not have any effect. On the contrary, other people joined in; Moreover, soon, the people who had only bullied Kai accidentally bumped into lanmallock. Lanmallock threw Gaowen directly on gahoris, and everything became a pot of porridge.


    "A group of little guys..."


    Lancelot sat upright on the horse, coldly relying on the scene at the moment, but was interrupted by a stone.


    Pop!


    The power of the stone was not heavy, but it deceived Lancelot''s perception and hit Lancelot right in the middle of his forehead.


    Holding up his hand, grahyde, who didn''t take it back, said with a refreshing smile: "sorry, my hand slipped!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Slip your sister! It''s on purpose! You smiling tiger!"


    After a brief silence, Lancelot roared and rushed to grahyde.


    "Smiling tiger? Hehe..."


    Glahyde rushed to Lancelot with a black smile.


    "Let go of me, I''m out of breath!"


    "You are. Take your feet away quickly!"


    "Whose hair is wrapped around my neck!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bustling situation did not stop because of the onlookers on the road. On the contrary, it intensified; The chameleon looked at these female Rangers in surprise. Obviously, she couldn''t imagine that they would have such a side when they were usually solemn and upright.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Looking at the female cavalry commander who rode straight ahead, the chameleon asked, while the female cavalry commander just shrugged and said, "in the camp, they often do this... This is a way to get familiar with each other! Although most of them were young men before them, it is the same with them!"


    Ye Qi glanced, smiled and took back his eyes, saying: "When I was with Datong, Darlan and AVA, it was the same... Datong was the worst one to be cleaned up every time, but it was also the happiest one; AVA was silent, but he would not fall behind in such activities, and the worst was Darlan. Whoever he sat on had to die..."


    As he spoke, ye Qi couldn''t help but think about it in his eyes. He really wanted to know what happened to his three friends near the torrent Strait.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea water in the torrent Strait is still so turbulent, pouring back into the endless sea, as if to vent their anger. Not only the reef is receiving the impact, but also the embankments on both sides are being washed. It has gone through unknown years, from the place originally only five or six feet wide to dozens of yards wide, and the length has been lengthened by almost two kilometers How much.


    The big man didn''t know these things at first, but when he slept at the bottom of the torrent Strait, it was all printed in his mind. Even in his mind at the moment, there was the memory of the first sea water entering this small low-lying land, but now it was called the torrent Strait.


    The big man scratched his head and even thought for a long time.


    However, in the end, the big man smiled with a simple and honest smile and threw these unclear problems in his mind - he knew he was not smart, so he never did what smart people would do; for things that needed thinking, he even thought that giving them to his friends was the best way.


    As for him?


    Just listen to the answer quietly.


    Eh!


    Still scratching his head, the big man was stunned. He suddenly remembered why he was here.


    Leaf!


    Dark creatures!


    The sudden picture in his mind made the big man do it directly.


    WOW!


    The sea water of the torrent Strait reached below the big man''s jaw and his nose. When the big man stood up, the sea water of the torrent Strait just didn''t pass through his thighs, and as soon as his two arms were lifted, he climbed to the cliffs on both sides of the torrent Strait.


    Hoo!


    Dong!


    With a slight force from the big man''s two arms, the whole man supported himself from the torrent channel to the reef highland, and the sea water flowed down from his body like steel, bringing a different luster under the sunrise in the early morning.


    "What is this?"


    When he was really down-to-earth, the big man suddenly found his differences. It seemed that... He grew taller and stronger... There seemed to be some other differences, but it seemed that he didn''t.


    "Darlan, Darlan!"


    The voice suddenly came from the back of his head. As soon as the big man turned around, he saw his good friend: Datong.


    "Datong!"


    The big man shouted excitedly. Immediately, a strong wind spewed out of the big man''s mouth and made the little man flying in mid air wander for a while. After he finally stabilized his figure, the little man shouted, "Darlan, you''re too big now! Can you get smaller?"


    "Yes!"


    This kind of change seems to be instinctive. There is no need to think at all. When the big man''s voice just falls, his whole body shrinks like a balloon. After two breaths, he returns to the normal level - of course, it''s just the normal level of the big man. Others still look like an unattainable big man.


    "You''re really a giant now, you guy! You''re just eighty feet tall?"


    The little man who fell from the air smiled and beat his friend. However, he took a breath the next moment: "hiss, it hurts. Are you made of iron? Even if it''s made of iron, it''s not so hard!"


    Looking at his friend''s appearance, the big man just scratched his head habitually, and then showed a silly smile; The little man rubbed his red palm again, tried again with care, and slapped the big man''s chest with a little force.


    Bang!


    A tremor hit the iron wall and sounded.


    PS second change~~


    A new month ~ ~ decadence for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for a 500 starting point reward ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here and thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1274

    The little man shook his numb left hand and looked at his good friend as if he were looking at a monster. He said: "I thought AVA was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, Darlan, you are more abnormal... Eh, your breath is more uncertain... Say, how much better are you now than before?"


    The big man scratched the back of his head and said with a simple smile: "some are not easy to confirm... However, I feel that riyao level is not my opponent..."


    "Riyao level is not your opponent?!"


    The little man opened his eyes and stammered, "doesn''t that mean you have entered the extraordinary? Now you are a legendary strong man?!"


    The big man scratched the back of his head again and said with a simple smile: "it doesn''t seem to be an extraordinary legendary strong man... However, I''m not worried about fighting against the extraordinary. I''m confident to win!"


    "Do you still let me live... One or two are so abnormal - please, that''s an extraordinary place, that''s a legendary strong man... It''s not Chinese cabbage. Why did you collapse more easily than one... Leaving me alone in this day''s glory!"


    The little man directly gave a cry, like a wolf roar, looked at his good friend sadly, then took his good friend''s hand, shook it again and again and said, "tell me quickly, do you have any tricks... We are good friends, brothers, tell me the secret!"


    The big man was stunned and said directly, "I don''t know. I just slept and woke up naturally..."


    The little man''s mouth grew up enough to fit in the size of a salted duck egg. His throat made a "cluck" and intermittent sound. Finally, he sat there decadent and whispered: "How can I know how to enter the extraordinary realm? I''m so naive... You are perverts one by one. You can enter the extraordinary realm only by sleeping and understanding nature... And I''m a stupid guy. Do you still need to find that crazy woman for help? But if you don''t find him, how can I stand side by side with you now..."


    Looking at his friend''s appearance, the big man was at a loss and wanted to comfort him. However, he didn''t know what words to say before he could comfort his friend. He could only keep his mouth open for a long time without saying a complete word.


    Finally, the big man sat in place with his friends and quietly waited for his friends to return to normal. After a long time, the little man cleared his depression. He stood in front of the big man and said in a very proud voice: "you just took a step ahead... Don''t worry, I''ll catch up right away!"


    The tone was firm and the voice was loud.


    At the bottom of the little man''s heart, he summoned up his strength: "isn''t it a road? I can also find a road suitable for myself. It''s really too easy... How can such a simple thing defeat me?"


    The big man nodded without hesitation, agreed with his friend, and then asked, "is the war over? What about the dark creatures?"


    The little man nodded and said, "well, ye killed the wolf king led by the dark creature, so the war is over!"


    "Is it over..." the big man asked with regret. However, he soon scratched his head and smiled: "however, it''s over. Everyone doesn''t have to be hurt!"


    "Yes, we don''t need to be hurt! But ye..."


    "Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Before the little man finished his words, the big man stood up and asked nervously.


    The little man immediately waved his hand and said, "Ye, it''s all right! However, he just made an agreement with the wolf king that he would go to the bridge on the other bank for another decisive battle during this year''s moon celebration..."


    In great detail, the little man will tell his friends all the information he gets from the demon hunter who has been guarding here - although he will not ask his friends to come up with a feasible plan or strategy, as a whole, the big man has the right to know everything and participate in it in his way.


    The big man listened quietly to his friend''s story, and his simple and honest face was rarely dignified - with the increase of strength, some secrets of the past were gradually known to him, especially because of his good friend Ye Qi. The sword saint and several people as famous as the sword Saint were deeply engraved in his mind.


    Therefore, the name of Xiaoyue wolf king is not strange to the big man. On the contrary, he is very familiar with it.


    The big man clearly remembers the heartfelt sigh when he first heard these names. Although the races are different, each of the seven is a living legend. If he writes a book and biography, it is definitely an epic - for the seven strong men, the simple big man undoubtedly looks at them with great respect, because the other side Did what he couldn''t do.


    However, now, such a respectful attitude undoubtedly needs to be changed.


    Due respect is not lacking, but it needs to be considered from the perspective of the enemy. After all, the other party is still the enemy of his friends, so he naturally wants to stand next to his friends.


    Howling moon wolf king?!


    The big man stood there, remembering each other''s deeds in his mind, and an inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart began to boil and burn. A trace of strange breath led to the emergence of the surrounding space. Only the big man himself could see other changes - the earth cracked, the sea dried up, the wind stopped... A complete picture of the end of the day, like a fantasy.


    Creak, creak


    Strong and powerful arms emerge in them. They are huge and ferocious, and show no mercy to creatures; But these ordinary creatures are definitely not their goal. They are looking for other, more noble... Or more worthy of capture and shredding.


    The light in the starry sky becomes dim under these huge and ferocious arms. They climb up and waste in the air, pursuing one shadow after another with more brilliant light than the stars... And then tear it up


    The big man stood out of thin air, standing in such a void, like a stone statue, but more like an tireless chaser, looking for his goal - those huge and ferocious arms!


    It''s a strange feeling. The big man instinctively thinks that those arms should obey him, but at this time, it backfires. Those huge and ferocious arms seem to be the most stubborn fighters. They solve all the problems in the void in their own way. No response is given to the big man''s call, Not even the slightest hesitation.


    They still go their own way.


    "Darlan, Darlan..."


    Just when Darlan''s patience was about to disappear and a touch of anger appeared at the bottom of his heart, a familiar voice appeared at the bottom of his heart. He was slightly stunned, subconsciously scratched his head and said to himself, "what am I doing here?"


    As soon as such words appeared, it was like a huge hammer hitting the glass window. After a dull bang, the general scene of the surrounding void was broken. When the big man recovered, he had stood in front of his friends again.


    In the virtual air, just the moment after the big man''s figure disappeared, several huge and ferocious figures rushed to attack, but they got nothing one after another. They looked up to the sky and roared reluctantly. Then, they looked at each other. Their cruel eyes made them fight together at the next moment. More huge and ferocious figures were attracted and joined the battle circle.


    However, the big man didn''t know anything about it. When he returned to his friend, he didn''t pay attention to the existence of illusion at all; After all, when he is sleeping, he often encounters similar dreams, which has long been used to.


    The little man didn''t find anything. In his vision, his friends had been standing in front of him for a second, and even his look and breath had no change. At most, he was stunned; But isn''t this normal for big men?


    "Monroe left us a lot of supplies. They all evacuated here when I woke up - some dark creatures are still hiding in the surrounding mountains and forests, and they need to deal with those guys!" as he said, the little man walked forward, pointing to a place farther than the rocky highland in the west, where there is a green jungle, saying: "AVA built a temporary camp there and put all the materials there... Let''s tidy it up, and then rush back to randenburg at full speed - harvest festival. I don''t want to spend it in the wilderness."


    The big man nodded affirmatively: "I miss the seafood pie in randenburg!"


    The little man smiled and said, "so we should speed up our speed and get back!"


    ¡­¡­


    A camp is located in the dense jungle.


    There is no trace of trees being cut down, and there is no trace of grass being trampled, as if such a clearing without any plants appeared in the dense forest.


    The whole camp is not big, even small and exquisite. There are only three tents and a campfire, as well as neatly stacked food cans and medicines. Although it is the morning, the sun shines through the branches and leaves in the dense forest, bringing light to the whole camp, the campfire in the camp is still not extinguished and burning quietly.


    If someone has a keen eye, he will find the difference of this campfire, and then he will be shocked by his own discovery - because the campfire is completely formed by several vines climbing and winding together; the flame comes out of the roots of these vines, not small or small, but enough to bring light and boil a pot of water.


    Moreover, these flames seem to be alive. When a forest breeze blows, not only does it not swing in the wind, on the contrary, it seems to encounter some delicious food. It gently "sucks" these breezes, and then the flames beat involuntarily and become much larger.


    A white palm with a bit of calluses stretched out. The vines emitting flame seemed to meet a close relative. They swayed and separated, climbed up the palm one by one, and then slowly, independently and intertwined with each other, and the system kept shrinking.


    When everything stopped, a unique Bracelet appeared on the wrist. AVA looked down at the ''Bracelet'' on the wrist with a quiet and elegant expression, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more comfortable; The breeze in the forest blew again. AVA sitting there was like those plants blown by the wind, moving with the wind. A little green light fell from him and sprinkled on the surrounding plants.


    Those green light spots touch the plants slightly and blend into them. At the next moment, these plants, if they are trees, will become more tall and straight, and the flowers and plants will be more bright. Especially the grass and flowers gathered together, they have a feeling of purple and red falling in midsummer.


    The green light did not stop. It fell like rain and was absorbed by the surrounding plants. This situation lasted more than ten seconds before it completely stopped; With such a stop, those plants are completely as if they have come back to life. In particular, some grass that has not crossed the foot has now grown madly to the knee, and swayed towards AVA, as if they had seen the master''s dog.


    AVA went over and comforted the plants one by one. Then, like the vines with fire before, these plants began to wind around Ava''s hands. However, this time, apart from the bracelet, more rings, bracelets or other trinkets were formed. Some grass was more exquisite and interspersed on Ava''s boots, At the next moment, ornaments like patterns are formed.


    And the huge trees were constantly shrinking. A walking stick appeared in front of AVA, and he took it up with a smile.


    However, this did not end. AVA stamped the ground gently with his walking stick, and small pits appeared on the ground, and then a handful of seeds with the power of nature sprinkled on the ground; These small pits were smoothed one by one, and then began to take root and sprout in the emerald green luster of Ava''s hand.


    The Druid Avenger belongs to another way and can''t do this.


    However, this does not hinder Ava''s own choice.


    He chose his own path, but insisted on his bottom line - even if it was destruction, he did not forget to make up for it!


    Of course, this will not be applied to the enemy. In the face of the enemy, AVA will choose the most cruel way to destroy the other party, and for his friends, he is a warm breeze in the spring afternoon.


    Therefore, when aware of the proximity of the two friends, AVA quickly walked out of the dense forest where he was, stood there and watched the two figures approach quickly - although AVA still has a simpler and more direct method, any simple and direct method is far less in line with his idea than at the moment.


    Joy naturally has excitement and expectation, and under such excitement and expectation, what is more comfortable than personal experience?


    At least, AVA thinks so.


    "AVA, AVA!"


    The big man''s cry was absolutely loud, and even echoes came from the sky; The smile on Ava''s face became more and more direct. He took two steps forward again and shouted in a rare high voice: "Darlan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A few big steps rushed to the big man in front of Ava. He scratched the back of his head and said shyly, "I didn''t expect to sleep for so long!"


    AVA smiled, "so, after sleeping for so long, how do you feel now?"


    The big man patted himself on the chest and said, "I''ve never felt better... Just a little hungry!"


    The little man smiled at AVA and said, "the food is in the camp. It''s already ready for you... Don''t worry, three people have enough food for more than a month!"


    Such words are obviously a little early¡ª¡ª


    After about half an hour, AVA was stunned to see the little man''s dull face after his friend wolfed down the rapidly reduced food; Yes, they know that their friends can eat very much, ten times that of ordinary people, but in front of them, there are three people''s food for a month, but less than 20% of them are eaten in half an hour


    This, this is really delicious!


    The little man shook his head with a bitter smile: "Darlan, your strength is definitely linked to your appetite... I''ll play some game. After I''m full, we''ll go on the road - I hope to get back to randenburg before the harvest festival!"


    When he said the last sentence, the little man was really a little unsure - looking at his friend''s still wolfing down without stopping, he didn''t know how many prey he needed to fight before he could fill in his friend''s stomach.


    AVA watched the big man pick up the last three cans, twist his hands, squeeze out the beef and pour it directly into his mouth. He quickly waved to the small man and signaled his friends to speed up - after choosing the Druid avenger, AVA will not be banned from eating meat, and will hunt animals and plants needed for life, Nor will it violate the Druid''s path; However, if possible, AVA will not hunt himself.


    AVA gave up meat food early.


    After all, no one can eat the existence that can communicate with you.


    "If we want to go back on the harvest festival... I think we have to speed up!"


    After hunting for more than 15 times in a row, almost all the large animals that can eat within 50 kilometers around were hunted back and roasted. After the big man ate them, he looked at the starry sky. The little man said this, and AVA nodded in agreement.


    The big man was embarrassed and smiled, and in his right hand he still held a baked Elk''s hind leg.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1275

    Of course, the busiest time of harvest festival celebration can not be in the morning or morning. In fact, in Lorant, except for several special gatherings, all celebrations begin in the morning and last until midnight, or simply until the Northland family?


    Although he still has norther''s surname, this is only their family, including ''parents, sister and uncle Locke'', others? What''s his business? How many collateral lineages have there been in a family as big as Northland, and how many of these collateral lineages have evolved from the direct lineage in the change of power? And how many collateral systems have disappeared in the long river of history?


    What if, just because of Northrend?


    Why don''t you go to the beggar''s nest in the box? Maybe with good luck, you can meet one or two of your peers!


    When Yeqi nodded, GEFA waved to Yeqi and Linda, and returned to the underground training ground with a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the complacent tiger, he immediately roared: "bastard tiger, you sinister guy, I''ll beat you to spit out your breakfast!"


    Tiger looked up and hooked his index finger at his right hand in the depths of GEFA: "come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it, I..."


    Bang!


    Tiger got a blow on his nose before he finished.


    This time, GEFA proudly raised his head: "war is not tired of fraud, change it, even!"


    Tiger jumped up angrily: "even the wool!"


    The two young men wrestled together without any rules, but there was no ridicule and ridicule around them. Instead, there was a lot of cheering.


    In such a roar, GEFA''s inner anger disappeared. He felt the pain on his body. Looking at the scars on his friend''s face, he laughed: "shit norther family, shit manor, this is my home!"


    Tiger couldn''t help laughing when listening to such a cry. Looking at his friend''s happy appearance, he knew that his friend had just been unhappy and had already disappeared - GEFA and tiger were almost inseparable in the bar. One of them couldn''t hide anything from the other.


    Therefore, the change of singing method can''t hide from tiger at all.


    As for why friends are unhappy?


    It''s really easy to judge. He saw the invitation in the eldest sister''s hand.


    Tiger doesn''t have any good feelings for the family who abandoned his friends. At the same time, he also thinks that his friends shouldn''t be unhappy about it. After all, the other party has abandoned you. What''s your dispute with him? Tiger, who grew up on the street, doesn''t think so at all.


    However, he knows that his friends can''t let go!


    Therefore, tiger, a young man, can only help his friends in his own way!


    And, what is a better way to vent than to fight happily?


    Even if he needs to act as a sandbag.


    However, if a good friend can feel better, he is willing to do so.


    Looking at the happy size of the song method, tiger also laughed. However, this smile affected his injury. He immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. After looking at the proud appearance of the song method, tiger roared: "bastard song method, I want to teach you a good lesson!"


    GEFA tilted his mouth and said, "who teaches who, not necessarily!"


    At the next moment, the two young people rushed to everything like a bullfight and punched each other.


    Bang!


    "Ouch, my eyes!"


    Bang!


    "Fuck, lift your Yin legs!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of the underground hall lasted for a long time.


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, Xuanyuan Yuhe 100 starting point coins, rain and wind 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~

 Chapter 1276

    The thoughts expressed by GEFA''s expression can not escape the eyes of Yeqi and Linda - the former is keen observation and experience, and the latter is completely familiar between sister and brother; In particular, when the door of the underground hall was not closed, the noise made a trace of melancholy on the face of the former Miss of the Northland family disappear.


    As the old lady of the Northrend family, Linda can''t have any good feelings for the Northrend family. In particular, she was cultivated as a patriarch. Linda has her own hesitation because of her sense of responsibility; If it hadn''t been for the fact that old Fletcher had done it too thoroughly, Linda would never have left the Northrend family easily.


    However, from now on, Linda doesn''t think it''s bad to do so.


    With a smile, my mother appeared in the vegetable market and delis every day as an ordinary woman, far away from the social circle of the upper class society, but more relaxed than ever; Locke, the old housekeeper, helped his mother clean up everything in the room and yard every day, and his smile never decreased.


    Her brother is more happy every day; And she


    Subconsciously, ye Qi, who sat opposite and picked up his baked cookies, was filled with the same happiness.


    The Northrend family is still running, and they have more smiles.


    That''s enough.


    Linda norther smiled, picked up Yeqi''s cup and asked, "I think milk tea is better than fruit juice... Do you need a cup?"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and said, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Linda norther walked to the kitchen on the second floor with a smile - although it was just a spare kitchen, which could not be compared with the kitchen in the basement hall and the backyard on the first floor, it was enough to make some simple food, let alone drinks such as milk tea; In fact, as long as the materials are enough, the campfire that can boil water is enough for the brewing of milk tea.


    When the milk tea was served, Linda norther naturally cleared up everything on the table; However, from beginning to end, the young lady didn''t even look at the hot Phnom Penh invitation.


    When everything was removed, only a pot of milk tea was left on the table. The invitation became more and more conspicuous, especially the shiny color, which attracted people''s attention; However, anyone who sees it will subconsciously frown and shake his head - obviously, no one here wants to attend the so-called upper class banquet. In the face of such silent and repressed communication, it is far less pleasant than a rich meal and enough free space to toss, especially in festivals such as harvest festival, It''s torture to go to the so-called upper class banquet.


    "Can I help you?"


    About to leave for nearly ten days, the chameleon, who understood and handled all the big and small things that happened in the bar, came to Yeqi and asked with a smile.


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "although your ability is perfect, I''m a fact here and can''t hide it. If I get it later, there will only be more bad things... It''s better for me to bear it. After all, it''s only three or four hours!"


    The chameleon nodded, but still said his opinion: "the old Fletcher is not a stubborn man... He will understand the pain. Moreover, with your current reputation, the alliance between us and the Northland family has long been reversed!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "I understand. That''s why I''m thinking of a very suitable excuse to deal with... Eh?"


    While talking, ye Qi was suddenly stunned. Then, there was an uncontrollable happy look on his face. He looked at the chameleon and said, "maybe I don''t need to think of such an excuse at all - the most suitable candidate is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is undoubtedly very attractive for the little man, the big man and AVA to walk on the streets of Edinburgh. In particular, the tall man and his strong and burly figure make the ladies participating in the harvest festival shine a little brilliance in their eyes; Compared with the feminine and handsome men''s style popular in dude and duobrown, strong men are more popular in the bay area, which is close to the sea.


    The little man touched his friend with his elbow and said teasingly, "I think, Darlan, you also need to find a lady who can accompany you for the rest of your life... You see, how enthusiastic their eyes are, almost melting me; if you give a positive response, I think you will become the biggest harvester at the harvest festival!"


    The big man scratched the back of his head and was stunned for half a day before he said, "I prefer the barbecue there!"


    Barbecue is an essential food for the harvest festival - not only beef and mutton, but also pork, venison and rabbit, while fish and shellfish are essential in the Gulf region; In particular, some spineless deep-sea fish are loved by a considerable number of children and the elderly; After all, at their age, picking out fish bones is really a little hard.


    At the moment, the big man is ignoring the different invitation from many women and is concentrating on the grills stacked on both sides of the road - most of the food on these grills is provided free of charge, which are baked by local residents themselves to celebrate the harvest festival, and then invite neighbors and passers-by to taste it; Only those baked food that was originally at the door of a cafe or open-air restaurant are charged.


    However, the price is also very low, which is basically a cost price.


    There are many people who make money at the harvest festival, but if they start with baked food, they will be strongly pushed back and resisted by local residents, even some resentment; Those businessmen who had intended to make a fortune by relying on food at the harvest festival were finally "left" in despair, not in langdingburg, but in the whole Gulf region; After all, even the most stingy bosses in port Saskatchewan today will look generous. Although they pretend, they also pretend to be amiable.


    "I feel the barbecue in this house is very delicious!"


    After staring at the barbecue on the side of the road for a long time, the big man said such words, which made the little man who was looking at him teasingly stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    "Are you on purpose? I''ll tell you again about women! Women among men, understand?" the little man shouted to his friend with a sense of hatred for iron and steel: "you guy, do you intend to live with barbecue all your life?"


    The big man nodded and said, "well, barbecue is food. It must be a lifetime..."


    Without waiting for the big man to finish, the little man pretended to be unable to hold on and fell on Ava''s shoulder, moaning in a low voice: "it''s over, it''s over, Darlan is destined to be alone all his life... He''s so poor, but as his good friend, I can''t do anything. It''s really incompetent!"


    The silent AVA, at this time, nodded with his mouth tilted up, a look that fully agreed with the little man''s point of view.


    The big man''s face turned red. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I, I... Have someone I like!"


    "What?"


    The little man and AVA exclaimed almost at the same time, especially the little man stammered: "do you, do you, do you have someone you like?"


    Ava''s eyes also widened. He said strangely: "it''s impossible. We''re basically together every day. It''s impossible not to know!"


    The big man''s face became more and more red. He was like a cooked crab. He bowed his head and said in a thin voice like mosquitoes and flies: "yes, when I was a child!"


    The little man and AVA were stunned. After they looked at each other, the little man asked, "you don''t mean that when you were very young, when you still had a runny nose, when you played together, one of the girls?"


    The big man nodded.


    "My God!"


    The little man raised his hand and patted his forehead; AVA was completely shocked, as if "as a punishment, you can go to the Northrend family banquet on my behalf! After all, you have been there more than once and should be familiar with it... Darlan, AVA, let''s go. Today''s harvest festival, a barbecue grill needs to be built at the door of the bar, otherwise, we will be blamed by our neighbors!"


    "Well, do you have any meat?"


    "Do you have any fresh fruit?"


    Yeqi''s voice is getting farther and farther away.


    The little man who stayed where he was, bit the invitation card and was blocked by his luggage sent out bursts of tragic sobs: "sobbing... Sobbing..."


    Like a cuckoo dripping blood, I smell sad and look at tears - well, maybe I can''t see it. After all, the salute is blocked.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1277

    When the little man returned to the bar, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction and expressed his extremely firm attitude that he would never go to those noble banquets; However, soon, under the gaze of Yeqi, the big man and AVA, the little man''s attitude softened rapidly.


    "Am I wrong? Am I wrong? I just told you a little late... Don''t you know what the surprise is?" the little man seemed to be generous to die, making a final resistance, hoping to come to an accompanying or backing - at this moment, the little man knew that he would go to the manor of the Northland family this time, It was inevitable. After all, he could see that Yeqi would not go. Otherwise, he would not have taken advantage of the situation to give him the "task" just now.


    Therefore, the little man didn''t expect Yeqi to change his decision, but he absolutely didn''t want to face the boring and suffocating party alone.


    The little man''s eyes soon locked on the big man.


    Undoubtedly, compared with AVA, the simple and honest big man is a very easy target to be persuaded.


    However, before the little man spoke, Yeqi said, "Darlan, go and see our barbecue rack and Amanda. If you need anything, can you help?"


    The big man nodded at once and said, "OK!"


    Then he hurried to the door of the hall on the first floor.


    Ye Qi turned back his eyes, looked at the little man and said with a smile, "Datong, I think you should also be ready to start... Although the party is in the evening, if we arrive in advance, what do you think of our etiquette as guests?"


    The little man smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t think so... AVA, do you..."


    The little man just spoke, AVA jumped up, ran downstairs and shouted, "Darlan, let me help you!"


    Obviously, AVA is clear about the purpose of the little man.


    Looking at Ava''s disappearing figure and Yeqi smiling in front of him, the little man muttered, "can I say that you are establishing an unequal treaty on our friendship? It will be hurt, and the pure friendship will be tarnished..."


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "well, friendship after suffering is the real friendship, isn''t it? As for pure friendship... Don''t you know that this is an excuse for yourself by some evil men or lonely women? Or do you think you have the potential to pick up soap?"


    "You''re just going to pick up soap! OK, OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go? Hum... Although the atmosphere there is dull, the food is exquisite. The chefs there are definitely above the standard level, and there are all kinds of good wine. There are countless!"


    The little man stood up like a surrender, walked out and whispered like comforting himself.


    When ye Qi looked directly at the little man and walked to the entrance of the hall on the first floor, he stood by the window and said loudly: "I quit drinking, don''t you know? As for delicious food? By comparison, I think Bernadette and rheinx didn''t do badly, and did they give up freedom for food? Really... However, Datong, I wish you a good night, and I''m looking forward to your return!"


    The little man, who was moving forward step by step, almost fell down on the street in front of the bar; when he turned his head, Yeqi had long disappeared from the window; and the rest of the people standing at the door, when they saw the little man''s eyes, immediately did their own work.


    "Well, isn''t charcoal enough?"


    "I think the sauce made with cheese and butter is more delicious!"


    "Cut off the meat on your back quickly. That''s my favorite!"


    "Wow, what tender meat! It''s really good!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was a very busy scene, but the little man was sure that in the last second, these guys were looking at themselves with the eyes of watching a good play. The little man couldn''t help roaring: "don''t you guys understand friendship?"


    Such a roar seemed to make these leisurely people feel a little ashamed, especially the young man GEFA. He looked at everyone and the little man, and walked over involuntarily; looking at the approaching GEFA, the little man was overjoyed, and he shouted again and again: "GEFA, you are really good. You deserve to be ye''s disciple... No, you are better than ye..."


    Facing such praise, the young man looked very embarrassed and said shyly, "Uncle Datong, where can I compare with the teacher... However, do you need to call a car? There is still a considerable distance from here to the manor of the Northland family!"


    Uh!


    Full of praise, stunned and stopped at this moment, leaving only surprise and disbelief.


    "Little, little bastard! You are worse than your teacher!"


    At the next moment, there was a little man''s roar on the whole street, and the song method was early. After saying that, when the little man was stunned, he ran back to the crowd; immediately, loud cheers broke out in the crowd, as if the song method had won a big battle.


    "I remember you guys!"


    Knowing that he must be a little man going to the Northrend family alone, without stopping again, he disappeared into the street alone... That figure is really not a bleak figure that can be described.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi sat by the window on the second floor of his bar with milk tea. Listening to the noise below, he couldn''t help smiling; The female cavalry commander who changed into a casual dress patted Yeqi on the back of his hand. The casual dress was only worn by the female cavalry commander during the five festivals of Lorant; The female cavalry commander who took off her military uniform did not damage her heroic temperament at all. On the contrary, there was more feminine tenderness in such an atmosphere, her hair was high behind her head, and her emerald green eyes under the bangs were with an indisputable smile.


    "It''s like this every year... Aren''t you tired? Datong was made a fool of himself when he was in shack? At that time, you came up with the idea of jazz dancing on the top of the stable with apple pie on his head and only underwear?"


    The female cavalry commander recalled the scene at that time, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    Ye Qi immediately said that he had been wronged, raised his hands and said, "it was Datong''s own idea and wanted to fix us... However, who let him draw the ghost card, this is willing to gamble and admit defeat; then... Well, it seems that Datong''s gambling luck is really not good!"


    At last, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing again, and the female cavalry commander couldn''t help laughing.


    The female cavalry commander restrained her smile and asked curiously, "if you draw the ghost card, will you really stand on the top of the stable with apple pie on your head, just wearing underwear and jazz dance?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said: "Of course, willing to gamble and admit defeat... This has nothing to do with face and dignity. It''s just a simple relaxation. We put aside the things we suppress in our hearts and have fun. Then we face everything with a more energetic attitude - of course, I don''t think the person who said this sentence has such a simple purpose, but I agree with his point of view!" Then ye Qi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "If there was no such relaxation, my training in the demon hunter headquarters would definitely be ten times more painful; it''s far from recalling now. There are both pain, joy and more gains!"


    The female cavalry commander nodded thoughtfully and said, "I think I should tell Lancelot that they have a rest today... Instead of staying underground to continue training!"


    Ye Qi stood up and said helplessly, "only you can convince your subordinates... They look at me like thieves!"


    The female cavalry, who knew what ye Qi said, blushed and patted Ye Qi on the arm. Then, she stood up and walked quickly towards the underground hall. When the female cavalry disappeared, the chameleon appeared beside Ye Qi with a smile.


    "Just now, those young people laughed happily!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "are you happy? That''s good... After all, you can''t live up to Datong''s sacrifice!"


    The chameleon nodded and said, "there is a plan for someone to solve the banquet invitation without thinking!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the day turned to the west, the grand float parade began. The actors of several theatrical troupes on the roof began a special performance, which attracted cheers from onlookers. Although they could not achieve the effect of stage and theater, and some people could not even hear the voice of words, this did not hinder their love for the parade.


    At the front of the team was a team of about 20 people. They played flute, horn, accordion and waved the ribbon. Bubbles floated out of the ribbon and attracted the attention of the children. The man who waved the ribbon immediately worked harder.


    He took off his hat and immediately several pigeons flew out of the hat.


    Suddenly, it became the focus of the children, and the man kindly stepped up and waved his hand to change an apple or a pear, or even a handful of peanuts.


    The appearance of food immediately made the children''s cheers reach a new height; however, at this time, the float behind had arrived, and the man acting as a juggler had to say goodbye to the children. He took off his hat and waved to the children; then he quickly walked forward and restarted the performance at a specific position.


    "Good performance!"


    Ye Qi stood on the top of a tall house and said so; then he commented again: "it''s unimaginable for wizards to act as jugglers!"


    The Lich standing next to Ye Qi with a virtual shadow said very seriously: "the Wizards of the dark eye are special wizards themselves; compared with the tradition, they will be more willing to obey orders - which makes them more like soldiers than wizards!"


    Adhering to the tradition of the wizard corps, of course, soldiers!


    Ye Qi thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He just asked, "what did the dark eye say when they contacted you?"


    After recalling it, the Lich said carefully: "it was about an hour ago that they suddenly contacted me... I need to find a hidden and safe residence for them, which can accommodate about five people; and it needs about ten days of food and some living supplies!"


    After a pause, the Lich commented on the action of the dark eye: "I think this should be a tentative contact and task... My behavior must have attracted the attention of some senior leaders of the dark eye, but because the composition of the dark eye is a combination of several organizations, their opinions are not unified - so this temptation will appear."


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "temptation is inevitable... However, will they have a deeper purpose... For example, to establish their own forces in randenburg; after all, there are not a few wizards in randenburg because of the secret city of wizards. They only need to hide a little to cover up!"


    The soul fire in the Lich''s eyes began to beat rapidly, and his voice was a little heavy: "These wizards are very good at lurking and camouflage, and then integrate into them instead of some people, and eventually cause damage... Adult, this is not a small thing, we need to deal with it immediately - once these are integrated into it, we will have big trouble, especially... If exposed, the people of the dark eye will definitely pour out!"


    Obviously, the Lich wanted to say the wizard tower, but when he came to his mouth, he vaguely dealt with the past. Even if there was no other existence around, the Lich instinctively did so because of the importance attached to the wizard tower, and with the passage of time, he would only be more careful without any carelessness.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Qi shook his head slowly and said, "it''s too late!"


    The Lich was stunned and immediately said, "you mean?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said: "If I''m arranging the plan of lurking and mixing in this time, I can''t put too many chips on your unreliable existence - compared with achieving the purpose of lurking and mixing in through you, it''s far better for me to arrange people to lurk and mix in first. After all, it''s too simple to have so many outsiders in such things as the harvest festival!"


    "Then, I will throw out some irrelevant abandoned children to investigate your loyalty. Once you are confirmed to have betrayed, their plans will change, or use you to complete some plans, so that I standing behind you can jump into the trap; and if you have not betrayed, everything will be more important With the help of you who entered in advance, their follow-up is naturally more and more simple! "


    The soul fire in the Lich''s eyes jumped again, representing his thinking; a moment later, the Lich continued: "then I obey them and help them... After knowing everything, I will catch them all!"


    Yeqi shook his head and said with a smile, "leslol, you haven''t found the key point of the wizard''s eye plan!"


    The Lich asked, "key points?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "yes, the key point - it''s not the role you can play! In other words, whether you betray or not, you won''t play a role. They will never give you the list of real sneakers at the beginning, and when they give you the list of sneakers, it''s time to grasp the overall situation!"


    The Lich hesitated. There were countless experiments in its brain, but there were no more coping methods similar to the current situation; after all, it was more used to solving the problems it faced by means of direct explosive force. Once it could not be solved, it would go first.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time and without any clue, the Lich asked directly, "what should we do now?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "we can''t. It''s too conspicuous - we need some people''s help!"


    The Lich was stunned: "some people''s help?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Filsa was at the front, while voorbon, uril and Beit followed closely, with a slightly nervous look. They were very worried about what uncontrollable things their companions would do at such a grand celebration, which would be terrible. After all, they were not their original identity at the moment, but had become a "sojourner"; and the big one who was "sojourned" Although people usually seem very kind, they are absolutely merciless if they make mistakes.


    From those rumors, they can know such information.


    In particular, the two masters of Staten and West reminded them that they would be more careful, but... The three young wizards saw the cheerful figure in front, couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, and then caught up faster. They began to apologize to the snack vendor and accompanied him with the corresponding price.


    After catching up, wobang couldn''t help but say: "Phil Sha, we are now living in Lord Yeqi. Although adults provide us with food and accommodation, they don''t have other support; now we are in an environment in urgent need of magic materials; so..."


    The wizard girl who jumped forward immediately turned around and asked, "so what?"


    While asking, I didn''t forget to pick a marshmallow; After paying off the money to the vendors again with a bitter smile, wobang said helplessly: "if we don''t know how to save, we will soon fall into a financial crisis - at that time, it will affect not only our life, but also our strength!"


    PS second change~


    It''s the weekend again! Code word decadent, lonely and cold!


    Tearful cry for protection~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and 100 starting point coins without spoken language ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1278

    Wizards are rich, which is recognized in the mysterious side of lorentdo. However, people in the dark world also know that the wealth of wizards is not entirely their Kimpton, but more magical materials and wizards'' diaries; In fact, only the Wizards themselves know how much they want Kimpton at a certain time; Otherwise, there would be no magic equipment and potions made by wizards.


    In addition to exercising their own skills, Kimpton is their biggest demand.


    After all, whether it is to conduct an experiment or build a spell model, it needs a lot of Kimpton as support; In particular, on the premise that those experiments still have a failure rate, Kimpton is naturally more than needed - 10000 Kimpton may be an unimaginable wealth in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of wizards who have got rid of the internship title, it is just a quarterly fee for experimental materials.


    Moreover, this does not include building spell models; If the construction of spell model is included, I''m afraid it can''t support for three weeks.


    But now, filsa and her party are facing such a situation; However, as the team leader, filsa doesn''t understand it at all; After hearing wobang''s words, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "didn''t we take a lot of magic crystals of standard volume when we left?"


    Wobang said with a wry smile, "do you remember the last time you bet with the disciple of the shack dragon? All our magic crystals are used to buy the occupied planet... And the remaining money is less than 1000 kimptons!"


    The witch girl immediately widened her eyes and exclaimed, "less than a thousand kimptons?!"


    All four of them are formal wizards, especially wobang, which is only one step away from the upper wizards; Even if you don''t care, it''s only a matter of blinking an eye to promote to be a superior wizard; However, wobang stubbornly believed that he needed more knowledge to supplement his brain, so he didn''t improve it.


    But even so, the thousand kimptons were not enough for the four of them in a week; After all, filsa knows how expensive her pet is!


    Wobang nodded and said, "well, there are less than a thousand kimptons; moreover, even if we sell the occupied planet... It is just a little relieved; after all, there are not many wizards who need to occupy the planet, and we have too many occupied planets, which is the result of oversupply..."


    When it comes to the back, wobang can''t help shaking his head. Uriel and Beit also look melancholy, while the wizard girl happily raised her head after turning around in place. She said excitedly: "we can make money! With our strength, it shouldn''t be very difficult to get money! Many of the guys I met in the ''wizard secret city'' are rich!"


    Then, in the eyes of the witch girl, there was a glittering luster, while wobang impolitely raised a hand knife and wrote a note on each other''s forehead¡ª¡ª


    The crackling noise rang


    "It hurts, hurts... It hurts!"


    The witch girl immediately squatted down with her forehead in her arms and cried in pain.


    The young wizard who has always had a gentle and modest smile showed a very rare positive expression. In a very serious tone, he said, "we are not those who devote ourselves to the dark... Even if we need money, we have to pay with our own labor, rather than get something for nothing!"


    Looking at the witch girl squatting on the ground with her head and Uriel and Beit looking at each other, wobang sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart. He was very clear about what his three partners were thinking. At the same time, he understood more clearly how dangerous and terrible such an idea was, and wobang shuddered at the thought of the consequences.


    He took a deep breath and said word by word: "We have a power that ordinary people don''t have, but this power is not unique. In Lorant, there are other people who also have this power, and it is much stronger than us... We can''t be unaware of God. Therefore, don''t take such a chance. It will make us doomed. You won''t forget to leave the wizard''s road "Read out the final armistice agreement?"


    The three people, including the witch girl, immediately thought of the agreement and shivered subconsciously. You know, in the subsidiary Treaty of the agreement, if the experienced wizard violates Lorant''s law, he will be severely punished and expelled from the wizard''s hand - for these young people, the punishment is terrible enough, and if the wizard''s hand is expelled, he wants to Unimaginable disaster.


    The marshmallow hung powerlessly in her hand. The witch girl cried and asked, "what should we do?"


    After looking at filsa, uril and Beit, wobang sighed: "for the time being... I have no good way!"


    "Maybe I can give you a solution!"


    Ye Qi, who had been hiding and watching for a long time, came out of the crowd with a smile; until ye Qi made a sound, the wizard group of four found someone standing next to them. The four people were surprised and quickly formed a battle formation, with the strongest wobang standing in the front, urier and Beite protecting on both wings, and filsa standing at the end.


    When wobang saw it was Yeqi, the young wizard couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Lord Yeqi, please don''t scare us like this!"


    Looking at Ye Qi approaching, the four relaxed their vigilance; However, filsa said impolitely, "today is the harvest festival. Why don''t you stay with your wives? Did they finally find your dirty place, so they are ready to welcome freedom?"


    As soon as such words were spoken, wobang, Uriel and Beit raised their hearts that had just been put down. The three of them carefully looked at the smiling Yeqi. After their faces had not changed, they were relieved again. And wobang habitually stood up and said, "Lord Yeqi, I''m sorry... Filsa, she didn''t mean it!"


    In fact, the witch girl has made similar remarks more than once since she learned about Yeqi''s relationship with the female cavalry commander, the chameleon, rheinx and Linda north; He even advised four of them. However, when cairheinx learned that there was another witch, the witch girl''s attitude towards Yeqi changed from resentment to hostility - a kind of hostility from the perspective of women.


    Ye Qi will not take such hostility to heart. After all, there is no relationship between them; At most, it is only an agreement with the chief wizard, and the other party is only an accessory to this agreement, and it is one of many accessories.


    Therefore, Yeqi''s eyes didn''t stay on filsa at all. He looked directly at vobang and asked, "you seem to need Kimpton now?"


    Wobang nodded without denial and said, "yes, Lord Yeqi... We are short of Kimpton now!"


    After a pause, wobang added, and then focused on Yeqi. Yeqi said there was a solution before.


    Ye Qi smiled: "I need some help now. If you promise, I will provide... Well, about the four of you spend a month on experimental materials!"


    Did not give a specific figure, but such ambiguity is more moving.


    Wobang asked directly, "is it all the materials?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "of course not. Are you going to dissect the heart of a baroyan devil with your current strength? That''s impossible! It''s just the material within your strength!"


    This has limited conditions, which is undoubtedly more specific and real, and also more attractive to wobang; However, he is not alone; Turning around, wobang looked at the three companions behind him, Uriel and Beit, nodded repeatedly. Although filsa snorted disdainfully at the beginning, she still nodded slightly after a moment - although angry, filsa would never affect the interests of the team because of herself; Otherwise, the team would have collapsed and separated.


    The promise of the three companions made wobang''s final decision. However, he did not immediately agree to Yeqi, but asked: "Lord Yeqi, what kind of thing is it? You know, our strength is not strong, and we can''t promise some things beyond our ability!"


    This kind of non blind and cautious attitude won Ye Qi''s favor. He nodded slightly: "some tasks that are very in line with your strength... Of course, this is not a place for conversation. I''ll wait for you in the bar - ten minutes, how about it?"


    Wobang nodded, "enough!"


    After wobang nodded, Yeqi disappeared; Although they opened their eyes wide this time, they still couldn''t see how Yeqi disappeared.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of Uriel and Beit, wobang shook his head and said, "the gap of strength makes us seem to be blind and deaf!"


    Filsa, but still angry, said, "one day, I will reach this level!"


    "We''re looking forward to it!" warbon said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    The wizard group of four did not let Ye Qi wait for a long time. Before ten minutes, they had appeared in front of Ye Qi.


    After reaching out for the four to sit down, ye Qi waved to the bartender behind the bar and said, "give our three young people three glasses of juice!" he looked at the only adult wobang and asked, "rum or Mead, or fresh beer?"


    With the previous lesson, at the moment, wobang is absolutely not drunk. Therefore, he immediately put his hands on it and said, "I want juice, too!"


    Ye Qi smiled and shouted to the bartender again, "another glass of juice!"


    When the burly bartender put four glasses of juice on the table, Yeqi had simply talked about it¡ª¡ª


    "Dark wizards, aren''t you strange? These guys will be related this time. However, it''s not the dark wizards you know, but a group of people returning from overseas... Well, have you heard of the dark eyes?"


    Yeqi asked, and the four young wizards shook their heads at the same time; After glancing, Yeqi continued.


    "As far as I know, the dark eye is a group of very special wizards. They are composed of several organizations, collectively referred to as the dark eye; not only the high-level command is established, but also the Wizards at the bottom are determined after layers of selection - in short, they are elite!"


    Wobang heard this and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Lord Yeqi, you''re not going to let us deal with such elite?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "of course not. I just need you to investigate!"


    Four young wizards were stunned and asked subconsciously, "investigation?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "yes, it''s investigation! As far as I know, some subordinates of the dark eye sneaked into the city of langdingbao during this harvest festival. They are going to establish a stronghold here or do something else... So I need you to come forward!"


    When filsa faced Yeqi, she always showed an angry look. At this time, she was surprised. She whispered, "those subordinates of the dark eye will attack us or other wizards and replace them!"


    Ye Qi took a surprised look at the little girl who reacted very quickly, then nodded definitely and said, "the best hiding identity of a wizard is a wizard - and you are very familiar with wizards from the hands of wizards, so I want you to find out if there will be some wizards who suddenly have strange behaviors among them!"


    "Of course, you only need to get some news, and you don''t need to go any further - I''ll send others to deal with the rest!"


    Yeqi once again declared that if he could, Yeqi would not complete such a thing twice, but as wabon himself said, they are not strong; Perhaps compared with ordinary people, it needs to be looked up to, but it is not enough to see compared with the opponents we need to face this time; At least, the juggler he had seen before was better than the most powerful Vauban among them.


    The wizard group of four quickly made eye contact, and such communication was basically routine. When ye Qi said that it was related to the safety of other wizards in the hands of wizards, the concerns on the faces of the four young people made Ye Qi understand the choices of the four young people.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, wobang nodded on behalf of the four and said, "Lord Yeqi, we are willing to serve you!"


    Ye Qi stood up with a smile. He walked to the second floor, but his voice clearly came down: "this is not service... It''s just mutual benefit!"


    Filsa curled her mouth and said, "hypocrisy!"


    Uriel and Beit habitually kept silent when filsa expressed their opinions, while wobang corrected his partners: "Lord Yeqi doesn''t need to pretend with us. It''s an irrefutable fact with Lord Yeqi''s strength..."


    Still unwilling, filsa said, "but it''s true that we do things for him!"


    Wobang smiled: "it''s also true to get the corresponding reward; moreover, if this is not langdingbao, I think it''s difficult for us to get this reward..."


    As he spoke, Vauban could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Filsa snorted coldly and said, "this proves his indifference even more!"


    Wobang shrugged and said, "are we not like this?"


    "Kids, although the boss is very generous, do you need me to teach you a lesson when you talk about the boss in front of me like this?" the bartender tapped the bar twice, put down his cup and looked at the four little wizards in front of him.


    "Of course not, Mr. Amanda!"


    Wobang smiled and pulled up his three companions and immediately walked out. Even filsa, who has always been an opponent, dare not say anything more - in fact, in the whole bar, except Yeqi himself, the disabled soldiers are the most afraid of them; They saw with their own eyes how one of them used ordinary guns to kill a superior wizard.


    "Where should we start?"


    Standing at the door of the bar, Uriel looked at the barbecue rack and swallowed his saliva - unfortunately, the meat on it was not cooked yet; Reluctantly, Uriel took back his eyes and asked.


    "A war broke out directly after the ''secret city of wizards'', and many people lost contact. Where should we start?" Beit was also a little overwhelmed.


    Filsa said simply, "the Northrend family!"


    Uril and Beit were stunned, and wobang explained with a smile: "master standen and master West are still there. We can learn a clue from the two masters! After all, the two masters are the leaders this time!"


    With Uriel and Beit nodding suddenly, the wizard group of four walked very quickly to the manor of the Northrend family - because of the float parade, the roads in the urban area have been closed for a long time, and if you want to hire a car, you must at least go near the suburbs; Fortunately, for the sake of convenient transportation, there are hired car companies in the four suburbs near the city; The only difference is that there are only carriages leading to the Northland family manor.


    However, having a carriage is always better than two legs, especially for four wizards.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s getting dark! I think you should speed up!"


    The strange wolf said in Yeqi''s heart.


    "Even if it''s a surprise gift, you shouldn''t rush like this!"


    Yeqi, who was leaving the bar from the channel, rolled his eyes angrily.


    "My urging is the biggest affirmation to prove the surprise of this gift... It''s definitely better than sitting idle in the bar!"


    "Then, what is the purpose of my stupidity? Isn''t it the request of someone?"


    After turning out of the underground passage, Yeqi retorted.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1279

    Langdingburg, suburban villa, lakeside.


    When ye Qi arrived here, the sky was completely dark. The moonlight sprinkled on the lake and the silver waves rippled, as if countless silver fish appeared on the lake and shuttled back and forth; And in the distance, in the midst of a blaze of lights, it is like taking photos with the quiet and pleasant silver here.


    It''s like a vibrant sun and a quiet moon.


    "Good evening, my friend!"


    Oddo, who has become the archbishop, is still dressed in a white robe, but a golden edge pattern symbolizing the sky and the sun is embroidered on his cuffs.


    "Long wait!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and looked at his friend in front of him. In the breath he could perceive, the other party''s breath at the moment had been completely hidden; But in the blind fight perception, the other party''s current fluctuation is strong, powerful and full of vitality, just like the sun.


    In this regard, ye Qi nodded secretly. At least, the strange wolf didn''t break his promise.


    If he can, Yeqi doesn''t want his friends and strange wolves to be more involved. After all, he has a contract with the other party and knows what the other party''s ultimate goal is; However, they could not hinder their friends'' choice - "in the face of God''s mercy, I chose to spread its brilliance all over the earth!"


    Yeqi has no choice but to choose his friends.


    Obviously, Oddo enjoyed it. He ran back and forth and built with more vitality than ever before; Let the strange wolf church grow from scratch and develop into an organization with nearly a thousand people; The strange wolf revealed a few words, but Yeqi was shocked enough.


    After all, with his initial understanding of Oddo, the other party was not good at this.


    Obviously, Yeqi won''t hide his doubts. He walked side by side with Oddo and asked at the same time.


    "Apart from God''s guidance, learning will be our greatest help... Although it will be difficult, it will also be fun. You will never realize the fun of a group of children around you and listening to you explain a word or a number! But I am always happy. God will also look at me and teach me knowledge that is easier to understand. Then, I Teach the children! "


    Oddo smiled. In the moonlight, his smile was incomparably brilliant.


    Ye Qi nodded, but at the bottom of his heart, he sarcastically said to the strange wolf, "you are really doing your duty!"


    Although Oddo just described it briefly, Yeqi has keenly discovered the role of the strange Wolf - the guide, who guides Oddo to complete what he wants to accomplish step by step with the respect from the bottom of Oddo''s heart and the kindness in his nature; This is too simple for the strange wolf. Even without consuming the extra energy, he can bring Oddo into it at will. After starting a head, Oddo can finish it alone.


    In fact, the practice of strange wolf is basically no different from Yeqi''s guess.


    However, of course, the strange wolf would not admit it. It shouted, "I didn''t force him!"


    Ye Qi sneered: "with Oddo''s character, of course, you don''t have to force... Just put a few homeless children in front of him at will, and everything else will come naturally, won''t you?"


    The strange wolf continued to plead: "we put several homeless children in front of him! I swear, I have never done it!" however, in the bottom of my heart, he thought to himself: "I just put a group of homeless children in front of him... Well, this is not a lie!"


    Ye Qi certainly wouldn''t believe such words. He snorted noncommittally in the bottom of his heart, while the strange wolf came up with a laugh and said: "I will never force your friend. He has gained everything through his efforts, and as time goes by, I will only pay more attention to him... And don''t you find that he is in a very good state? He is in a happy and calm mood, which you can detect?"


    Yeqi said low, "if we weren''t so happy and calm, do you think we still have room to talk?"


    The strange wolf immediately said, "let''s have a more pleasant conversation? Such a tense atmosphere is not suitable for us - you know, we are one!"


    Ye Qi corrected the mistake in the strange wolf''s words: "under the constraints of the contract, we are one. Please don''t forget to put the prefix there!"


    As he spoke, ye Qi''s eyes fell on his close friends. Of course, it goes without saying that Oddo''s mental state is full and energetic, just like a young man on his honeymoon. When you think about Oddo''s loss, loss, and even a gray in the bottom of his eyes, ye Qi couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he said, "if... I mean, if you get bored one day, please tell me!"


    Oddo was very surprised by this statement. He looked at Yeqi in amazement: "how can you be tired of doing good? And unlike the Holy See''s God, the God is high above all and ignores all living beings; but my Lord is a kind and compassionate old man. Although he can''t know everything, he does his best to help any kind person... I like this feeling!"


    Like this feeling


    Yeqi was silent. No one can stop their favorite things or people. This is a more serious or uncompromising problem than faith.


    With a sigh, Yeqi said again, "I mean, if you are really bored one day, please tell me!"


    Oddo looked at his good friend in surprise. Finally, he nodded - although he is a kind man, Oddo is not a stupid man. His good friend reiterated again and again, which has proved what kind of problems there are; However, it is obvious that such a problem is not only about him, but also bothering his friends.


    Otherwise, Oddo believed that Yeqi''s character would confess everything to him.


    With a hard word to tell, he was still persuading himself. Oddo felt the warmth. Different from the glory of God, it was a kind of warmth from the bottom of his heart. Such warmth made him no longer say anything. He just wrote down his friend''s words in the bottom of his heart and nodded very seriously.


    The strange wolf at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart felt the shaking from Oddo and couldn''t help scolding: "boy, it''s not easy for me to find a saint. Is it easy for me? Your three words almost broke the faith that was hard to establish. Are you sent by that guy to fight me?"


    Immediately, the strange wolf did not dare to hesitate. Immediately, with endless power, he passed a message to Oddo.


    "I will not force, squeeze or bully. I am free with you..."


    At the next moment, when he felt this oath, a smile appeared on Oddo''s face. He pointed to the pavilion made of trees, vines and thorns in front of him. Immediately, a downward passage appeared in a touch of shining gold. All creatures illuminated by the golden light gave a comfortable groan.


    Ye Qi is no exception, even more intense. He feels a little poor spirit, is rapidly and stably recovering, and his whole body is like soaking in a hot spring!


    "Is this the surprise you gave me?"


    Yeqi asked at the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course not - surprise, below, in the temple!"


    The strange wolf answered, in a very proud tone.


    Following behind Oddo, Yeqi stepped down. When he came to the end, he was already in the original sea temple; However, at the moment, it should be called the sky or Sun Temple. The inscription representing the sky is engraved on the dome of the whole temple, and in the center is a golden inscription, which is spirally loaded with a little light spot.


    sun


    Almost all people will burst out such two words at the bottom of their hearts when they see this inscription. Yeqi is no exception; Moreover, compared with others, Yeqi has more feelings - his recovery has been strengthened again, doubled on the original basis.


    He asked in his heart, "what''s going on?"


    The strange wolf replied in a helpless tone: "the relationship of the contract, and you also have the smell of the sky and the sun. Therefore, your resilience has doubled in my temple, but... However, why does it consume my brilliance to speed up your recovery?"


    Facing the discontent of the strange wolf, ye Qi smiled: "the contract... Is really fair!"


    The strange wolf said fiercely: "I know what you''re thinking. I tell you, absolutely not - don''t delusion about rapid recovery here. It will consume my strength. Do you know how much strength I need to spend every moment of strength?"


    Looking at the people praying quietly in the temple, Yeqi said disapprovingly: "Consume your power? Are these powers transformed from those believers? You didn''t absorb them, but filled them in the temple. It can be seen that you don''t care much about such power... Or it''s not time to use; and the anger you show now is to take the initiative in the transactions that will appear."


    The strange wolf said, "of course you don''t understand their value..." then he immediately staggered the topic and said, "go straight to my statue, where is your gift!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders, motioned to Oddo, and went to the statue of the strange Wolf - although not thanking the prodigal son wandering all over the world for 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, dance Qingying 1100 starting coins, and fengchenwujie 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows here to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1280

    In the middle of the night after the harvest festival, the little man came back with a lot of complaints, which lasted nearly a week; Not only Yeqi, big man and AVA became his complainers, but any sober person in the bar would be complained by the little man when he saw the little man -- ''Hey, man, do you know what I experienced that day? That''s the abyss! It''s hell! "


    Because of this complaint, the little man became the most unpopular person in the bar in nearly two weeks; Even those young people can''t avoid small people when they see them; Of course, the little man''s complaint also dispelled their last curiosity about the aristocratic banquet.


    After all, when the little man came back that night, they were still reveling, and the little man had straight eyes and bloodless face, as if he had been beaten and blindfolded, but they all saw it in their eyes; This silly appearance directly affected the young people''s attitude towards aristocratic Banquet: avoid it.


    In fat''s livestock area, about 30 kilometers away from a farm under Mr. Talbot''s name, almost on the border of fat, the big man was shaking his head and trying to give his friend a suggestion: "I don''t think you should be like this. Don''t you see the horror of those children''s noble banquet? In fact, although it is extremely annoying, it''s not terrible..."


    "Really? Then Darlan, you want to attend the next banquet instead of me? Thank you very much!" before the big man finished, the little man stood up with cheers and said, "Hey, man, do you know what I experienced that day? It''s an abyss! It''s hell! I''m really happy that someone will go instead of me now."


    After the big man''s words were robbed, it was obvious that some could not be connected. He scratched the back of his head and wanted to say something to refute, but he still stammered in the end: "no, no, I mean, I mean..."


    AVA smiled and shrugged. No doubt he didn''t want to participate in such a situation, which was a burning fire. AVA affirmed this very much; what''s more, they didn''t come here for vacation, but to complete some arrangements or carry out some necessary exercises.


    Yes, that''s right.


    After ye Qi confessed that he had completed the [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)] twice as fast as expected, their time suddenly increased by one or even two weeks. In this one or two weeks, they didn''t want to waste in the bar. Naturally, fighting and training became the best choice.


    However, it is also very obvious that with their current strength, the training hall under the bar and even the wizard tower on the lower floor are not suitable for them to compete like this; after all, they are not those young people or female Rangers. Just the body shape of the big man after full opening is enough to break through the whole underground hall.


    Therefore, a very special place is needed.


    AVA looked around, and then saw a piece of hemp rope inserted in the land, like a wooden stake tied to a horse stake. He immediately shouted, "there, the mark Ye gave us!"


    The little man and the big man immediately followed up. The big man scratched his head, put his palms on the stake and asked, "pull it up?"


    The little man nodded and said, "yes, but slow down a little. According to ye, this thing should be very unstable!"


    The big man nodded with a dignified look, and then slowly exerted his force; however, contrary to the big man''s expectation, the wooden pile was heavy as expected. After he exerted a little force, it was still. He thought it could be very easy; immediately, the big man increased his force, and after the big man increased his strength, the wooden pile began to rise slowly.


    The little man looked at the pile that had been pulled out about twenty feet high and couldn''t help saying, "it''s so long!"


    You should know that the height of the wooden pile exposed to the ground before was only four feet. Now it is almost five times its original length. Moreover, looking at this situation, there is still a long section of the wooden pile at the bottom; however, the three people, including the little man, are not in the least anxious, because they have felt a special feeling with the height of the wooden pile Special breath, very weak, but can not be ignored.


    Buzz!


    When the forty-five foot wooden stake was completely pulled up to the ground, a faint light came out of the deep underground hole, and the surrounding scenery changed quietly with the faint light; the original fater after autumn turned into a barren wilderness, with the gravel and gray black withered grass all over the ground without any vitality, and the sky turned from the rising sun into darkness.


    The little man looked up at the sky and looked around: "it should be night here... AVA, what''s the message from those plants?"


    AVA, who had squatted down, shook his head and said, "no, the plants here are dead!"


    The big man stepped on the ground, then twisted himself and felt the pain. He was surprised and said, "what a real fantasy, I can feel the pain!"


    The little man picked up a stone, threw it up and down several times, felt the weight and touch, and shook his head: "This is not a simple Fantasy... Everything is the same as the real one; at least, there is no difference between the stone in my hand and the feeling I feel in the outside world and the assessed weight! Moreover, the plants in AVA seem to be real... Do you feel the feeling that your memory is touched?"


    After thinking about it, the little man asked.


    The big man shook his head with AVA, and the small man couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Ye, really found us a good place, here..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps approaching in the distance - the crisp sound of boots stepping on the withered grass and the withered grass being crushed without any concealment. When they felt the familiar breath, the three people were relieved, and the little man shouted loudly, "leaf, here!"


    Obviously, ye Qi in the distance heard such a cry, and his speed suddenly accelerated. About ten seconds later, he appeared in front of the three people, greeted his friends, and then shook his head: "There are great restrictions on my perception here. The range beyond 30 yards begins to become blurred. Once it exceeds 50 yards, it''s better to distinguish it with your eyes... However, this is a good place!"


    With that, Yeqi looked at his friends.


    The little man nodded first and said, "it''s like a real fantasy!"


    AVA took out a seed and put it in the small pit just dug out on the ground. Immediately, a fresh green plant sprouted from it, but withered faster. AVA looked at the withered seedlings and said, "although it is true, there are still restrictions... Or some restrictions!"


    The big man also nodded his head: "I can''t feel hungry here. I was still hungry before!"


    Ye Qi threw out his hand and said, "no way. Now our partner can only do this... Your body is still outside and I will take good care of it. Of course, although there are some imperfections, the simulation of combat is real. Every punch, every foot, every knife and every sword are real. Moreover, the most important thing is that there is no death here!"


    "No death!!"


    Three people were surprised at the same time, and then there was a joy - the reason why the training similar to fighting is different from the actual combat is that they are afraid of injury or more serious things, and can''t let go of everything and devote themselves to the combat; therefore, ten or more fights are far less rewarding than one actual combat.


    However, soon, the surprise on the three faces disappeared.


    The little man looked at the big man and AVA reluctantly and said, "even if I won''t die, I can''t lay hands on Darlan and AVA... Or you two wear masks?"


    The big man nodded and said, "I can''t do it... I can''t wear a mask if I know!"


    AVA frowned and said, "in this case, it''s no different from Bidou?"


    After the words fell, the three looked at Ye Qi again.


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you are an opponent, I am ready for you... However, it will take about three days to complete it; during this time, you can only warm up like Bidou!"


    The big man said sincerely, "at least, it''s better than doing nothing in the bar!"


    The little man and AVA nodded and invited Yeqi: "Ye, come together?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "our ally still needs some comfort... You know, this training cost a lot, and I need to give it some compensation!"


    The blood of the merchant made the little man haggle over every penny and ask, "is it expensive?"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "a little, but it''s still within the range of tolerance, and I think it''s worth it!"


    For Yeqi''s statement, the three people did not refute it at all, because they all knew how much they dreamed of training without death in such a real fantasy.


    Unfortunately, there is only one week


    The four people, including Ye Qi, couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of their hearts; however, even so, ye Qi and the strange wolf won the time after discussing for a long time and making several concessions.


    "So, shall we start now?"


    Asked the little man.


    When the little man''s voice just fell, the big man roared. The whole body, which was very high in the eyes of ordinary people, began to become huge in a balloon like attitude. In particular, the muscles on the body emitted the brilliance of metal from the sense of flesh, and the invisible air flow layer after layer blew violently around with his breath It''s like a strong wind of force ten.


    Bang!


    As soon as the two huge fists collided with each other, they brought an invisible ripple, rushed around, and made a dull sound that made people vomit blood.


    "Let''s start!"


    The big man''s voice at the moment is like a rolling thunder. The people''s ears are numb. Ye Qi can''t help but want to draw a knife. However, ye Qi restrained himself very well at the next moment and put his eyes on Ava.


    AVA did not have such obvious changes as the big man. He still stood in place, but there was a special smell on his body, which became more and more rich. When he reached the extreme, the virtual shadow of a big tree suddenly appeared behind AVA, took root and grew rapidly, and didn''t stop until it was more than 50 feet.


    This is an extremely strange big tree. Although it has strong branches, its branches and leaves are red, both like fire and blood. When these branches and leaves shake, there is an endless cry, like thousands of troops.


    "Let''s start!"


    AVA said in a clear and calm voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the big man who could not wait rushed up, bang, bang, bang. With the big man''s charge, the stone ground on the wilderness was broken into powder, which was like a fierce beast in the mythological age charging. When the fist was raised, it was more like the fist hair roaring.


    Boom!


    On the ground, blood red, huge trees with flames suddenly appeared, from scratch, from moment to moment, it was just breathing. The flames were connected into one piece, and even in the shaking of these trees, fireballs were formed, shooting away at the big man; However, in the face of this sudden fireball, the big man didn''t stop at all and still charged forward.


    Although these 20 foot tall trees are tall enough for ordinary people, at the moment, when the big man is 80 feet tall, it just reaches the level of his lower legs. Even when the big man takes a step forward, these trees will be trampled to pieces, and the stumps and broken trees will splash everywhere.


    Obviously, neither the fire nor the tree itself is a threat to the big man.


    Just after the big man''s fist was less than ten feet away from AVA, the strong wind blew the flying sand and stones on the ground, the little man who had disappeared suddenly appeared on the big man''s back, and a palm hit the big man''s back fiercely; Originally, the big man who was unstoppable suddenly had a meal, a very subtle meal.


    However, this is enough for Ava. The trees on the ground are formed again. Their tough bark begins to fall off and their thick branches become slender, but the bright red has not changed.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The vines transformed from big trees are like thick boa constrictors winding the big man layer by layer. At first, the big man can tear these vines at will, but when the number of vines wrapped and wrapped exceeds hundreds of layers, the damage speed of the big man also becomes slow.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    When the big man couldn''t get away for the time being, the remaining vines immediately changed their targets and began to aim at the small man flying in mid air; When these vines roared and shot, the little man disappeared from mid air as soon as he accelerated, not only in mid air, but even in Ava''s line of sight.


    AVA was no stranger to this. He smiled and blew in the palm of his hand.


    Immediately, a plant like a dandelion began to float in the barren wilderness. The floating dandelion seemed to have no harm, but the small fluff floating down from them made everything around unable to hide. The little man naturally showed his body shape.


    But at the next moment, like a sharp arrow, it turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Ava.


    However, some people are one step faster than him¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The huge fist with the sound of the wind hit the little man directly on the side. Immediately, the little man flew up high and jumped out of the field like a hit baseball; The big man who had struggled out of the vine not only waved his fist, but also took a deep breath.


    Immediately, in this "woo, woo" breath, it was just the muscles and skin with metal texture, or it turned slightly red and hot.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In a series of sounds, the vines with a painful ''squeak, squeak'' sound, straight away from the big man''s body; The big man smashed at AVA not far away with a faster figure and a stronger fist.


    Boom!


    A small walking stick with a natural breath appeared in Ava''s hand and resisted in front of the big man''s fist with an almost impossible attitude. A trace of emerald green light surrounded the walking stick. The vibrant breath was the reason why it was not broken under this huge strength.


    However, under this great strength, AVA could not help retreating, and even the virtual shadow of the huge tree behind him was shaking violently.


    At this time, the little man who had just been beaten up jumped at the big man again.


    Just like before, the two men fought together again after they restrained the big man. When the big man joined, they agreed with each other again; Or, when one side has the advantage, the other side will not hesitate to join the weak side.


    Scuffle, a very thorough scuffle.


    Ye Qi, who had been standing outside the battlefield, smiled, shrugged and disappeared into the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi returned to his villa in langdingburg with the bodies of his three friends, the strange wolf appeared again. It complained in a low voice: "do you know how much risk I just took?"


    Ye Qi settled himself and became a good friend. He said calmly, "the risk is directly proportional to the benefit. Do you have any complaints about the previous transaction?"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s just to remind you that this is the only time before my strength recovers. After all, our arrangement can''t be so smooth every time, especially after the number of people increases!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "this is nature!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Qi did not despise the danger mentioned by the strange wolf. On the contrary, he attached great importance to it; If not, I would not have been cautious in every step before. I not only chose the desolate place like the fater border, but also instructed the little three to go cautiously. I didn''t even enter the werewolf''s farm belonging to me.


    "Other people are different from you, especially those believers who don''t belong to me. I''m like calling them into my ''dreamland''. Even if they fully cooperate, a little breath will leak out. Even if they seal and stop with the most powerful border, they can''t catch it!"


    This is the conclusion given by the strange wolf after he decided to let his three friends enter the "real fantasy"; Although there is inevitably the suspicion of strange wolves raising chips, the basic situation is still true; Because of this, Yeqi had to let his friends go to fat''s border after finalizing the deal with the strange wolf.


    Because, according to the strange wolf, in the desolate place, the smallest leakage will not be detected, or the probability of being found will be reduced to the lowest; In fact, it has proved that such caution is absolutely necessary. Later, when Yeqi entered the "real fantasy", he found more than one group of "followers".


    It''s not the stalking of people in the traditional sense, but the use of more secret means - Magic and divination.


    The former is undoubtedly the Wizards of the dark eye who have begun to develop under his supervision, while the latter is naturally some secret personnel of the Holy See; Obviously, iyetta was absolutely not at ease to let an honest man like Vallejo stay in Edinburgh and sent some secret people. Of course, the bishop of Vallejo did not know about these people.


    However, with the presence of Archbishop house, Yeqi is clear.


    It is precisely because of this clarity that he can finish smoothly. Some of his arrangements take effect as soon as these people enter the territory of fat, and all of their attention is attracted to other aspects - and these attracted people will naturally get some harvest; For example: a workshop made of magical items where many wizards are located.


    In this regard, Yeqi thanked the chief wizard for giving him a reason to act secretly and a considerable excuse.


    "It''s a good way to lead the enemy to a place that doesn''t deserve attention at all, and then hide the real purpose!" the strange wolf commented on Ye Qi''s action, and then praised the little man and others: "your three partners did a good job, even the stupid big man didn''t reveal his secret!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it should be said that the tracking technique is good - it is all arranged by legendary strong men in an extraordinary place. If we didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid they would find something accidentally!"


    The strange wolf groaned, "are you careless? Would you be careless? Would you do this if you didn''t prepare in advance? Modest people deserve praise. Excessive humility is pride; it''s like this time, you don''t forget ''full preparation'' before you go to the bridge on the other bank!"


    Ye Qi threw out his hand and said, "isn''t it good to be prepared? In the face of any unknown, it''s lucky to have more strength. What''s more, all my partners walking with me this time are my life and death partners. They have given me help, and I want to ensure their safety... This is not a deal, but friendship, isn''t it?"


    The strange wolf cared at all and said noncommittally, "how do you explain your strange ''actions'' about me? Do you want to use a gentleman or an ally?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "is there any problem?"


    The strange wolf said definitely, "of course, your friends will be confused!"


    Yeqi said more definitely: "Since I have doubts, my friends will still understand me - and wait for the day when I can really explain to them... In fact, the little man has found a trace of clues long ago, but he just didn''t say anything and waited quietly; then AVA also found something. I''m afraid the big man has it now I''m aware! "


    "But they haven''t changed - my friend, they won''t change!"


    Ye Qi''s words were resolute, and his face was full of laughter.


    "All right, all right!"


    The strange wolf wisely gave up discussing such a problem with Yeqi. He knew that if the discussion continued, it would be endless; therefore, he asked directly, "when are you going to start?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Qi replied, "in a week!"


    The strange wolf was slightly surprised and said, "so fast?"


    Yeqi replied with a smile, "of course, thank Bernardi and you for your help!"


    Such an answer made the strange wolf jump up like a cat with its tail trampled on. It shouted directly: "my help is the greatest. Why should I be behind that little girl? I should be in front of her. Without me, how could you complete the inheritance of the dragon in half the original time!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Yeqi replied calmly: "because Bernadette has no selfishness to help me, she can''t see me suffer and be indifferent; and you, because we have a common plan, you have to lend a helping hand... Isn''t that enough?"


    The noisy strange wolf immediately stopped; After a long time, he murmured, "that, that, at least let us stand side by side! At least, I have more power!"


    Yeqi didn''t deny that he had done more. He nodded.


    As for juxtaposition?


    Yeqi shrugged noncommittally.


    Obviously, if a treacherous guy like strange wolf wants to tie with bernadele, it is impossible in Yeqi''s heart at the moment.


    Even the most stupid people will not put a partner in the same position as their wife. Even if there is a contract of "living and dying together" on this partner, their relationship is close to each other to some extent.


    Unfortunately, however, this contract was not originally voluntary.


    Obviously, the strange wolf also found this, so it is trying to make up for it; After all, contract is not omnipotent at some time. Passive help is far from comparable to active help.


    The strange wolf asked slightly flatteringly, "do you need to continue ''training''? Although you already have three friends among them!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "I just finished the inheritance of the dragon. I think I should take a break and spend a day thinking about what I got!"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "rest is for a better start!"


    Then, ye Qi could clearly feel that the strange wolf did not drill back into the seal hall, but extended out of the body and attached to the statues in the temple at the bottom of the lake along the "channel" that only he could detect - although the seal was still not lifted, there was no doubt that the seal was loose again on the original basis before the temple existed; However, it is a pity that such loosening also has great limitations.


    Around the lake, strange wolves can come and go freely, but once they leave around the lake, they don''t have to be too far, or even just out of the pine forest, everything will return to its original state; It is for this reason that the strange wolf is more eager to obtain his own "statue".


    According to the description of the strange wolf, if it can get a ''statue'' in, it can spread its'' divine power ''to the whole of randenburg.


    Ye Qi is not clear about the spread of such "divine power", but the increase of believers is obvious; After all, the belief environment in randingburg is quite free; As long as it does not threaten its own rule, the Northrend family would like to see more sects.


    Unfortunately, those sects that appear will only bring endless trouble or disgusting results in the end.


    However, if the strange wolf itself, a former God, is allowed to preside over this process and give help, there will be a gratifying result - in fact, Yeqi also has a glimmer of expectation for this matter; He really wanted to know how strange wolves plundered faith.


    Leaving aside the so-called "miracles", Yeqi had no idea in his mind.


    In this regard, the strange wolf has always remained mysterious.


    Finally, ye Qi shrugged, gave up thinking about his contract partner and turned back to himself. He opened his property bar and looked at the changes on the blue screen.


    [cold weapon (legend) 22]


    [mysterious knowledge (Master) 5]


    [unarmed combat (expert) 15]


    [alchemy (expert) 3]


    In addition to the legendary level [cold weapon], some other skills began to grow across levels after receiving the [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)]. These did not surprise Ye Qi. After all, the knowledge, memory and skills he received were too complicated.


    Even with the potion prepared by the chameleon, he quickly recovered in the temple of the strange wolf. So far, he has only "accepted" these knowledge and memories. There is still a way to go before he can master them in the real traditional sense, and this is undoubtedly a process of improvement again.


    Therefore, ye Qi can expect that in the next period of time, with his own thinking, the equivalence of these skills will enter a period of rapid increase again; However, there is no doubt that [cold weapon] is another skill. As a core skill, it goes without saying that ye Qi pays attention to [cold weapon (legend)], which is not only reflected in his usual practice, but also at this time, compared with the "knowledge" of other skills, ye Qi has mastered [cold weapon (legend) 22] at the moment.


    In fact, ye Qi was overjoyed to be able to increase the legendary level of [cold weapon] of so many levels; After all, in his original idea, the legendary level [cold weapon] can reach about level 15, which is a very good level and can reach the standard level.


    However, this unexpected improvement is not without any cost.


    At least, ye Qi''s mind has been filled with all kinds of [cold weapon] skills. Such "filling" can not be recovered by medicine or rest, but needs to be sorted out in detail, like sorting out a bookshelf.


    And this is why Yeqi needs a day''s rest.


    The facts proved that ye Qi didn''t overestimate his level. When it was a little dark, ye Qi completed the sorting.


    From the more common [cross swordsmanship], [flame Knight swordsmanship], [assassination swordsmanship] to the advanced level of rare swordsmanship such as [sword wind], as well as the newly appeared [string bow sword], [dark crow sword], [spider sword] which are complete but absolutely secret.


    And this sorting is undoubtedly a harvest for ye Qi.


    [cold weapon (legend) + 1]


    Another reminder proved Ye Qi''s effort, and felt clear in his mind. It was no longer the chaos of various sword skills. Ye Qi couldn''t help but breathe a long breath.


    Ye Qi''s palm didn''t leave the handle of Yan magic Dao, and took [unknown skill] as the communication skill. With Ye Qi''s breath, Yan magic Dao also vibrated slightly, and this vibration became more obvious after Yan magic Dao was promoted to riyao level, or the communication between Ye Qi and Yan magic Dao became easier and clearer.


    It was like seeing a seed break through the soil and sprout. Although he knew there were seeds here before, he could not confirm it under the cover of the soil; At the moment, the breaking out of the sky undoubtedly puts aside the cover of the soil, points out the goal for ye Qi, and makes Ye Qi see more clearly.


    Hoo!


    Qiang!


    When ye Qi breathed out again, Yan magic knife came out of its sheath with a faint blue light; The light almost formed a sharp cross in an instant, and then a flame appeared on the cross.


    Bang!


    Without hitting any furniture in the room, ye Qi drilled through the attack line of the cross blade with an incredible angle, came to the blind front of the cross blade and waved down. A wisp of gray blade wind appeared, wrapped it, and then disappeared together.


    When the blade awn lit up again, it was the bright, dazzling and trembling killing intention, which began to echo in the whole room, even ye Qi''s body was hidden and covered at this time; However, such brightness appears suddenly and disappears more suddenly.


    Contrary to the previous brightness, the room at this time fell into a silent, quiet and pleasant environment, and flashed silently.


    There was no light or wind, but it was enough to kill.


    It was like a dominoes. After this silent blade flashed, the next moment, there were eight blades, which almost filled the whole room. Each one was sharp and fierce, and each one was murderous, but each one seemed weak and vulnerable.


    There are eight Dao awns, true and false, false and true. You can''t distinguish them at all.


    Ye Qi started from the initial [cross swordsmanship], to [flame Knight swordsmanship], [assassination swordsmanship], followed by [sword wind], until [string bow sword], [dark crow swordsmanship], [spider swordsmanship], and finally started again. He didn''t stop until he practiced it for dozens of times.


    At the moment, ye Qi has mastered the skills in his mind, and put aside the impurities, leaving the essence that he really needs.


    Of course, this is also because of the support of skills [cold weapon (legend)]. Otherwise, even people with more talent and ten times more intelligence can''t purify these into the "nutrition" they need in one day and half a night to supplement their skills.


    When the last blade disappeared, Yeqi sat on the ground like this. After a full hour, he stood up and called the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart.


    As promised, the strange wolf said in surprise: "it seems four hours earlier than the agreed time... Are you sure you don''t need to rest a little longer?"


    Ye Qi smiled: "I think you can feel my current state... Full of spirit is its definition!"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said indifferently, "as you wish!"


    When this sentence fell, the scenery of the room changed, and the familiar barren wilderness appeared in front of Ye Qi. Ye Qi looked around and looked for it.


    The strange wolf replied, "I deliberately separated you from your friend for the time being... Or do you have other opinions?"


    Ye Qi thought for a moment and said, "just like this for the time being!"


    As soon as the good word was exported, the distant sky appeared again with a touch of red. It rushed to Ye Qi several minutes faster than the memory in Ye Qi''s mind and grabbed it with sharp claws as his chest.


    Qiang!


    After the loud sound of getting out of the scabbard, Yan magic knife turned into a sharp flash and steadily blocked in front of the claw.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, ye Qi retreated a little, but the phantom of the inanimate King caught up with him imperceptibly; However, the next moment, Yeqi disappeared; No matter the figure or the breath, the essence of [dark crow sword] is vividly reflected at this moment.


    However, the vision of the inanimate King rushed to his side the next moment, and the red fog shrouded a place with a diameter of 100 yards the previous moment.


    A Yeqi''s illusion was broken by a claw.


    In the distance, outside the red fog, ye Qi''s [hell devil. Pole chop] is ready to go.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and keel Xuanqing 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Qi''s face was pale and he slowly sat up under the statue of the strange wolf. His breath was short, his sweat fell asleep, and his forehead flowed down his cheeks; Then, he subconsciously touched his chest, and ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly - in the fight with the illusion of the inanimate king, at first, he inadvertently gained the upper hand, but in the end


    Is that spear the weapon of the nozan Empire?!


    Ye Qi frowned when he thought of the old and simple gun, which seemed to be poured by countless blood and entangled by endless grievances.


    The feeling of being completely locked, even unable to move, and then being directly pierced... It''s really hard!


    Different from the feeling of strong strength and weak strength, after all, no matter how weak it is, there will be resistance, but in front of the long gun, he can''t resist. He can only watch himself pierced by the long gun into his heart; Hundreds of deaths, all of them.


    "How''s it going? Do you have a new experience?"


    The tone of the strange wolf was teasing. It was obvious that ye Qi was watching the battle between Ye Qi and the illusion of the inanimate king from beginning to end... And he enjoyed it all the time - in fact, the strange wolf was very happy to see ye Qi make a fool of himself without danger.


    At the sight of that stubborn smelly boy being trampled around like mud, the strange wolf was elated and almost laughed without scruples.


    Yeqi could guess some strange wolves'' thoughts at the moment, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He asked directly, "is that long gun the weapon developed by the nozan Empire?"


    The strange wolf shook his head: "how do I know? At that time, I had a hard time with that guy and had no time to care about others... However, this gun is very special and should be the legacy of wizards - I saw some traces of wizards on it. Of course, the nozan Empire itself is the continuation of wizards, which is very normal!"


    Ye Qi nodded, then asked solemnly, "then why am I unable to resist, as if I had to give up even the resistance?"


    Ye Qi is definitely not a person waiting to die. Even in such a dreamland where he knows it is not death - although he will not really die, the pain is almost the same as the real death, and even more intense. After all, he has no consciousness when he dies, but he is alive with memories.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, Yeqi naturally can not give up.


    However, when the tip of the long gun pointed at him, he unexpectedly gave up; And not just once, but hundreds of times in a row!


    More importantly, in these hundreds of times, he tried all the ways he could think of, but the result was no change. He was still shot through the chest; Even, as long as he was locked by the long gun, he had no room to dodge again. He had to wait for death.


    For such a problem, if it is not solved, he will definitely die when he really meets the inanimate king. Even if there is a [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], he will only die a moment later. Once the energy is exhausted, he will still die.


    "If there is nothing special, how can it be called a legacy?" the strange wolf said so, and asked lazily: "you won''t forget who those wizards'' original imaginary enemies were?"


    "It''s you!" Yeqi said.


    "It''s us!" the strange wolf nodded and continued: "in order to really destroy us, their research direction has always been aimed at our foundation - our body is stronger than the stars, and our power is also destructive. However, we have some irreparable shortcomings: the power of faith!"


    "The power of faith?" Ye Qi was stunned.


    "That spear was developed for the power of faith!" the strange wolf said, and stopped. Yeqi asked again and again, "why does the power of faith become a defect that you can''t make up for?"


    The strange wolf smiled twice: "if you want to know this, are you ready to pay the price?"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes, paused and replied, "I will well restrain my curiosity!"


    Facing the strange wolf who raised the butcher''s knife high, Yeqi wisely chose to retreat.


    After a little meditation, ye Qi asked, "how to crack the powerlessness after being locked by the long gun?"


    The strange wolf said very simply: "two ways; first, the advantage of the number of people; although the long gun is strange and powerful, it can only target one person at a time. If it is a plural enemy, it will make it weak, and you happen to have four..."


    "What about two?"


    Without consideration, Yeqi asked directly - obviously, Yeqi can''t choose one; Perhaps this is a very good note, but if he, Datong, Darlan and AVA are locked, they will die. What is the significance of defeating the inanimate king?


    The strange wolf smiled. He obviously knew that Yeqi would have such a choice. Therefore, without any pause, he continued: "second, habit - you must get used to the ''deterrence'' of the long gun, so that your soul is not afraid of that threat."


    Ye Qi was stunned. Then he took a deep breath with a bitter smile: "it''s terrible to be pierced with a long gun!"


    The strange wolf shook his head and asked, "so shall we continue?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "continue!"


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, when Yeqi and his party reappeared in the bar, everyone was surprised. Yeqi''s face was still a little pale, but his spirit recovered well; Compared with Yeqi, the little man, the big man and AVA are pale. They walk three steps and are shaky, as if they could fall to the ground as soon as the wind blows.


    "God, what are you doing?"


    The chameleon bypassed the bar with a scream, rushed to the four people, and shouted, "gofa, tiger, little Tom!"


    "Coming, Ms. Taylor!"


    The three men who were cleaning at the corner of the third floor immediately ran down the stairs; Without the chameleon''s charge, the tottering little man was held by the three; Originally, little Tom went directly to AVA and the big man, but before he got there, tiger patted him on the back of the head: "you should face up to your strength - or do you think you can be safe below after Lord Darlan fell?"


    Immediately, little Tom, who did not refute, smiled shyly and threw it at the little man and held him firmly; Gofa and tiger hold AVA and the big man respectively; The chameleon pointed to the sofa on the second floor and said, "young people, help these guys there... Gofa, you go to the underground hall to find Murray. There should be medicine for rapid recovery! Tiger and little Tom, you go to the bathroom and boil the water!"


    "Yes, Ms. Taylor!"


    Three young men ran out quickly.


    The chameleon looked at Yeqi with concern and asked, "are you all right? I remember you should go to complete a routine training?"


    The chameleon bit the conventional word twice.


    Ye Qi nodded with a wry smile: "yes, it''s routine... However, accidents are always inevitable!"


    In fact, when ye Qi came out of the dreamland and saw the three little men, he was also startled by the state of the three men. He completely lost his strength and was almost on the verge of death. He asked him to leave, took out the therapeutic medicine, pried open the mouths of the three men and poured it down; Then, the first big man to wake up stumbled to Tell ye Qi the whole story.


    When listening to the big man finish all, Yeqi immediately smiled bitterly.


    Like him, his three friends also faced the illusion of the inanimate king who used the spear. On the fourth morning, with the joint efforts of the three, the illusion of the inanimate king had begun to use the spear, and at the end of the week, the three of them had died under the spear for many times.


    There were accurate records at the beginning, but with the passage of time, such records have long lost their meaning - rushing up, dying and resurrecting, rushing up, dying and resurrecting, and then forming an instinct. At this time, people who can still count obviously can''t form such an instinct.


    However, although I have experienced countless unwanted memories, there are also benefits.


    Ye Qi can clearly feel the more concise breath from his friends, and the embodiment in the fluctuation is the most direct. The violent and continuous fluctuation is undoubtedly the best proof.


    After simply telling the story, the chameleon nodded slightly, and then told: "you should be more careful... Although it''s very convenient, it also has some harm! Now, you need a good rest and I need to prepare for you... Well, it doesn''t seem to be necessary!"


    When Yeqi''s snoring started, the chameleon shrugged and walked back upstairs. She needed to take out some blankets - it was obvious that the chameleon was no stranger or even quite familiar with the existence of "illusion".


    In fact, the chameleon used to train himself in this way most of the time, and he naturally knows the advantages and disadvantages of it.


    For such training, as chameleon knows, no method is more efficient than it, but it also has an unshielded disadvantage - it consumes energy. Even an energetic person can''t stay in it for a long time. One death is enough to keep him depressed in three to five days.


    Although this is only an ordinary person, which is better for people at the apostolic level, it is only the result of one or two more times; Take her for example. Riyao''s strength can support her about ten times. Once she exceeds this number, she will enter the state of overdraft.


    Obviously, the four guys, including Yeqi, have entered the state of overdraft. In this state, if they encounter the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable; Therefore, the chameleon always plans to complete its own training, and shakes its head and sighs at the four Yeqi''s deadly behavior.


    The chameleon who came down with the blanket covered the four people one by one. Due to his size, the big man covered two.


    "Don''t disturb them... If you put the Potion on the bar - and your punishment cleaning today is over ahead of schedule!"


    The chameleon looked at the three young people who returned and ordered. When his voice fell and the three young people wanted to cheer, she said in advance: "don''t cheer, otherwise everyone''s socks will be washed in the next month... Now, go and finish your training!"


    The three young men covered their mouths, nodded together, and then walked gently towards the underground hall.


    The chameleon sighed, went to the first floor and ordered the waiter of the bar: "ladies and gentlemen, today we have a rest and paid vacation!"


    "As you wish, Ms. Taylor!"


    Several waiters, who belong to wheelchair subordinates but stay in the bar, were stunned at once, but immediately became happy - paid leave is everyone''s wish, and they are no exception.


    After several permanent waiters took their shoulders out of their shoulders, the bartender stepped out of the bar and asked, "are they okay?"


    The chameleon nodded and said, "no problem, it''s just an overdraft!"


    The bartender immediately laughed: "this is a good phenomenon!"


    The chameleon was stunned and asked, "why?"


    The bartender replied positively: "every overdraft represents approaching your limit, and when the number reaches the extreme, it is the time to break through the strength of the existing stage!"


    The chameleon raised his eyebrows and said, "fallacy!"


    Obviously, she will not become such a statement at all. In her eyes, safe training and planned strength increase are the most correct; For the chameleon''s retort, the bartender just shrugged his shoulders, put his eyes on the glass in his hand, and wiped the glass that was already very clean again.


    Everyone''s path is his own choice. Naturally, it is different. How can this be forced?


    It''s not in the army!


    When it comes to the army, the bartender''s eyes can''t help but feel a trance - his days in the army seem to have been in the last century.


    Now, he is just a bartender with a little ability.


    No longer excited to complete the task, but happy because of the praise of the guests.


    However, the latter makes him more comfortable. After all, the place where he stands is his territory and his home.


    ¡­¡­


    When the chameleon returned upstairs, walliver appeared in her heart.


    Walliver stated his position from the beginning: "I think the mortal is right... Approaching the limit is a very good way to exercise!"


    The chameleon disdained, "I have a better way!"


    Walliver did not deny it. He shook the donkey''s head: "yes, you are a smart girl, so you thought of that way... However, it is not without shortcomings, even there are some places that need to be made up, and even with my help, you are in great difficulties!"


    The chameleon shrugged his shoulders: "difficulties, we have been facing, and we will never shrink back!"


    Walliver nodded again and again: "of course, of course, can we make it easier... Using the extreme training method, it will be useful to us - you should think carefully!"


    The chameleon paused and asked, "this way is useful to us? Are you sure?"


    Walliver said positively, "of course!"


    The chameleon pondered a little, but when her eyes swept over Yeqi and the little, big and AVA around Yeqi, she made a decision - his friends can do it, so why can''t I do it? Am I not even his friend?


    The chameleon nodded slightly and made the final decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun just jumped out of the horizon, Yeqi and his party had already set out; The female cavalry commander followed the modified car with 12 female Rangers - starting from randenburg, passing through fat, entering Slade in the spring forest, then entering shack and continuing north to Fort four seasons.


    Then, along the defense line of sijibao, cross the border of Qiulin District, enter the dry forest area, and then cross the dry forest area, that is, Huangsha District, which is commonly known as the death desert.


    The female cavalry commander who went back to the four seasons castle to report on her work could just walk along the way.


    "I''ll come back safely!"


    Yeqi looked at the chameleon, rheinx and Linda norther and said with a smile. The three women didn''t speak, just nodded and sent blessings from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Gofa, tiger, I''ll check your progress... Oh, little Tom, you too! As for other young people, of course you are also in this line. If I find that I don''t meet my standard, you know the result of punishment!" Yeqi said with his eyes glancing at the young people behind.


    "Teacher (boss), we will work hard!"


    The young man replied at the same time.


    "Amanda, here, please, and underground... Do you understand?"


    Ye Qi said with some meaning.


    "Of course, boss!"


    The bartender replied positively.


    The car engine hummed when the little man stepped on the accelerator. Then the four people stretched out their hands out of the window and waved, and set off towards the north; At the gate of the city of Edinburgh, the master Fletcher of the Northrend family sat alone on a war horse.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Cried master Fletcher.


    "Thank you!"


    Yeqi responded loudly.


    Hearing Yeqi''s thanks, master Fletcher laughed and rode back.


    It is not the kind of hypocritical entertainment in the banquet, and there is no family and identity. The two sides do not represent any position, but only send blessings and thanks in their personal identity.


    And this makes both of them seem a little more honest.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1283

    In the noon sun, the four seasons castle is like a pebble in a stream, emitting soft brilliance in the gurgling spring.


    "Here comes the four seasons castle!"


    The surrounding female Rangers cheered, and the three little men also showed xiaorou - four seasons castle, which was a transit station for their planned rest; Although it''s just a continuous journey, it''s not a problem for them at the moment, but it''s worth looking forward to saying goodbye to cans and having a hot bath.


    The big man shouted simply, "I want to eat sweet apple pie and honey barbecue!"


    As a driver, the little man smiled and said, "fresh beer, I can''t wait!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "so, let''s speed up?"


    "Of course!"


    Three people, including AVA, replied at the same time; The female Rangers rushed out long before the car accelerated. The crisp sound of hoofs came from a long way on the gravel road leading to the four seasons fort.


    Woo, woo, woo


    The long and short bugle sounded when Yeqi''s car was less than 300 yards away from the four seasons fort; The sound of bugles broke the tranquility at noon. A group of 200 armored Rangers rushed out on the lowered drawbridge, divided into four columns, two columns on each side, four yards apart. Then, they pulled out their long sword at their waist, with the sword ridge inward, and beat the small round shield on their left arm with a complete action.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sound of metal beating came in a flood, and under the sunlight, the reflection on the silver armor was like a Silver Ocean within 200 yards in front of the city gate of four seasons castle.


    Undoubtedly, it was a welcome ceremony for the Rangers. It was simple but solemn.


    Ye Qi, who knew what he should do, shrugged. In the smiling gaze of his three friends, he jumped out of the car, rolled over on gronin''s horse, and greeted the cries of the Rangers in gronin''s hiss.


    "Shack''s dragon!" "shack''s dragon!"


    "Shack''s dragon!" "shack''s dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    In such a cry, ye Qi sat upright on gronin''s back, and gronin seemed to enjoy it more than ye Qi. It shook its huge head, even narrowed its eyes, and its four hoofs moved forward like stepping on steps.


    After passing through the special welcome ceremony composed of 200 yards of Rangers, Yeqi stood on the suspension bridge slab put down by the four seasons castle, turned back, leaned slightly towards the Rangers behind him, and then knocked gronin''s stomach and entered the four seasons castle.


    Seeing this scene, the cavalry cheered even louder and never stopped for a long time.


    "Shack''s dragon!" "shack''s dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a cry crossed the plain in front of sijibao and entered the woodland, and even spread to the camp outside the woodland - the camp of the coalition army in Qiulin district.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, representatives of Qiulin District, except for the seven families in the depths, gathered here; In fact, when Yeqi and his party appeared about 200 kilometers away, they had gathered here to discuss and discuss a matter fiercely.


    arrears!


    Yes, it''s the debt. At the beginning, the female cavalry commander mortgaged those materials to these families in the name of Yeqi, not for free.


    Now, when creditors come, they are close at hand. Of course, they need to discuss a safe countermeasure.


    "We also made efforts in this war. It''s natural for the demon hunters to support us with some materials. They shouldn''t haggle over every ounce like this!" demante Xin said slowly. No doubt, this statement represents the thoughts of most people present. They all nodded slowly and agreed with demante Xin''s statement.


    While sitting aside, Ernie poner sneered from the bottom of his heart: "shameless guy! I thought I was shameless enough. I didn''t expect that I would be nothing compared with you! However, if you really want to default... Hum..."


    The second son of the poner family subconsciously glanced at most of demante Sina''s gauze wrapped arm, and his sneer from the bottom of his heart became louder and louder; Although he didn''t hear Ernie poner''s cold laughter, the other party''s eyes swept over his arm, and demante sin really felt it.


    Immediately, there was a burst of shame and anger at the bottom of demante Xin''s heart.


    Last time, under his proposal, the Allied forces in Qiulin District rushed into the dense forest in Hailin District, and did not achieve the expected results. It was not even too much to lose troops and lose generals. As the initiator of the proposal, he was naturally criticized; However, under the prestige of the Xin family, such criticism is not too much.


    It was not until they returned to the camp again and saw the idly lying Ernie poner and several families without pursuit in the distance that they became a little tasteless - at any time, without any comparison, there would be no problems, and once there was comparison, no matter how perfect things would be, there would be defects, What''s more, such an obvious failure?


    Want to pick up cheap, not only did not pick up, but lost a lot.


    Such a psychological gap immediately made the words of some family representatives ugly; It is true that the Xin family has considerable prestige, but there are many families in Qiulin District similar to the Xin family, not to mention the existence of a sworn enemy of the Xin family such as ganmano.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Lott ganmanou, cynical words emerge one after another, and demante sin''s reputation in the coalition army has plummeted; In this regard, demante Xin is naturally anxious. He racked his brains to recover his reputation. After all, this is not only related to the reputation of the Xin family, but also related to whether he can inherit the family.


    In fact, don''t ask, once what happened here is passed back to the Xin family, demante Xin knows very well that he will definitely be deprived of his identity as an heir; Therefore, at this moment, demante sin can only do his best to make up for it and strive to retain this identity, or move the identity of the successor back one or two, rather than completely deprive it.


    And if you want to do such a thing, you naturally need allies!


    The representatives of various families are undoubtedly the best choice for allies - as long as he can win over!


    Yeqi''s arrival obviously gave him such a chance.


    Demante sin has even prepared countless abdominal manuscripts to integrate these people against Yeqi; After all, since ancient times, in the face of the oppression of the strong, the weak can only have hope if they unite; Of course, demante, the heir of the sin family, selectively forgot about their debts in advance.


    Under the intentional integration of demante Xin, most representatives of Qiulin District joined in it - the greed brought by interests confused the original clear vision. This is not a strange thing. Demante Xin originally planned to do so; When he saw that most people were persuaded by himself, the guy who seemed inferior to slugs dared to ridicule him, which was an unforgivable sin.


    Yes, demante sheen took as a mockery the look of Ernie poner at his arm!


    In fact, it is the same!


    With a slight cough, demante sheen looked at Ernie poner and said with a smile, "it seems that you have different opinions, Mr. poner!"


    The second son of the poner family looked at demante sheen and gave a sneer. He didn''t answer at all.


    However, the ashamed and angry demante Xin didn''t want to let him go like this. The heir of the Xin family smiled and said: "our last failure was my fault, but... Why didn''t you remind us at the beginning, Mr. panger?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, most of the people in the tent turned their eyes to Ernie poner. The examination and malice in their eyes were verbal instruments; The second son of the poner family, who has always been famous for being a dandy, put his legs on the table, hugged his chest with his hands and looked at these people one by one.


    At the moment, Ernie poner wanted to take off his shoes and beat these guys, especially demante sin. However, he knew that if he did, he might not even get out of the tent; Ernie poner glanced, and the eyes of the people in the tent did not shrink back.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Demante Xin''s mouth was slightly upturned, and the malice in his eyes flashed. He thought fiercely in the bottom of his heart: "dare to laugh at me. How does it feel to be targeted? Hum, don''t worry, this is just the beginning... I''ll make you feel it!"


    The old housekeeper of the dick family sitting in the corner of the tent shook his head slightly. Liverdell beside him frowned and wanted to say something, but he was held by the old housekeeper of the dick family. The old housekeeper waved his hand at him, and then motioned around with his eyes.


    Obviously, at this time, anyone who wants to stand up and say a word for Ernie poner will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by these people. In addition, it will be quick, especially for families like them who have no loss. Once they make a sound, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    These people have long ignored how eager they were and how reckless they were. They will only blame you who know but don''t remind them; It''s not how forgetful they are, but that they are now extremely eager to find a reason for their failure.


    Especially when this reason is very sufficient, once someone smells it in the future, these people will definitely shake their heads and sigh: "at that time, we bravely charged ahead, but the second son of the poner family didn''t remind us to be careful and let me directly fall into the tricks of those dark creatures!"


    It is really handy for these people to slander others without introspection.


    A trace of shame flashed across liverdale''s face. He thought of how he praised the demante sin in front of the old housekeeper. Now he remembered it, it was hot and painful.


    "I understand your hatred for me! But..." demante Xin opened his mouth again. He stood up with grief and anger on his face, trembled and pointed to the representatives of other families around him, and a trace of choking appeared in his voice: "But, but these families don''t have any grudges with you, with your poner family! Do you blame them because I''m among them?"


    "If you want to avenge me, I will wait and be willing to fight a fair war! But, but you shouldn''t be right with me on such things, do you understand? Because those who die are the elite of each family, the elite of Qiulin district and our future!"


    At the end, demante sin broke into tears.


    Excellent acting skills undoubtedly describe demante sheen at the moment.


    The surrounding families were hesitant in their eyes with Ernie poner - it was not because of shame, but because of the strength of the poner family; However, as soon as demante Xin''s words came out, they immediately stared, opened their mouth and said, "Your Excellency demante, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that we don''t know who is the real ally!"


    Then, the eyes of these people turned to Ernie poner. One of them stood up as a representative and said coldly: "although the poner family is strong, we are not easy to provoke! Ernie, if you don''t give us an explanation, we swear we will definitely make you look good to the poner family!"


    Ernie poner, a well-known dandy, laughed softly and laughed in the eyes of these people. He even almost fell off his chair, and his laughter became louder and louder: "ha ha, ha ha... Ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The representative of these people asked in a deep voice.


    Finally, he restrained his laughter. Ernie wiped the tears from his eyes. He looked at the representative and hummed: "Sastley, you don''t have to pretend! You and demante are just birds of a feather in the same feather. They just want to find a scapegoat - no doubt, I''m the scapegoat, and I''m still a fat sheep. You''ve been greedy for the territory of the poner family for two days!"


    "As for you..."


    The second son of the poner family glanced at the people around him who showed indignation at him. He couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s just a bunch of brainless pigs!"


    "Your Excellency, what are you talking about?"


    "Pont, do you know the consequences of what you say?"


    "Ernie, do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the words of the second son of the poner family fell, polite and impolite voices rang one after another, or simply curses.


    The second son of the poner family turned a deaf ear to this. He pointed to demante Xin with red eyes and said disdainfully, "what did I say? Pigs! Under the instigation of this guy, even if I don''t scold you, will you let me go? Pigs! A group of brainless pigs, Bastards, bitches, sons of bitches..."


    A series of repeated curses came out of the second son of the poner family. Immediately, the representatives of the surrounding families couldn''t be calm. They stood up one after another, especially the eldest son of the sastory family, roared and rushed to Ernie poner.


    "Shut up!"


    "Give it to me, get back!"


    A scroll appeared in the hands of the second son of the poner family, and immediately broke open. A special position immediately hit the eldest son of the sasley family. The eldest son of the saslit family, who did not pay attention to the dandy at all, and even had no use for blood ability ''shadow binding'', flew back directly.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air, fell to the ground, pulled it out twice, and there was no life.


    "Saslit? Saslit?"


    "Suslitt is dead! Suslitt is dead!"


    "Murderer, catch the murderer!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole tent became a pot of porridge. Those people stared at the second son of the Ernie family with panic, panic and disbelief - just as a hunter went to catch a rabbit. When they came to the front, they found that the rabbit was actually a tiger.


    In particular, demante sin, who provoked all this, was even more surprised. His eyes did not stay on the dead suslitt for a long time, but looked up and down at Ernie poner; he seemed to know the second son of the poner family for the first time.


    "Did he pretend before?"


    Thinking about the simplicity and ruthlessness of Ernie before, demante Xin''s heart tightened. This is definitely not something that a dandy can do. Obviously, the second son of the poner family, who has always been famous for dandies, has been hiding his real self and letting others relax their vigilance.


    Once you''re really relaxed, then


    Subconsciously, demante sheen shuddered. He looked at Ernie poner holding two scrolls and many people holding them and walking outside the tent. He couldn''t help shouting: "poner betrayed the alliance and killed saslitt. The crime is more serious. He should be killed on the spot!"


    "The murderer, the Xin family reward 10000!"


    After all, even if they become the head of the family, the whole family is not their own; however, the 10000 kimptons are obviously different. As long as they kill Ernie, they are undoubtedly their own.


    With so many people testifying and notarizing, demante can''t cheat.


    Thinking of this, those people''s eyes were red; The old housekeeper of the dick family pulled liverdell who wanted to rush up again, looked at the surrounding circle in front of the tent, sighed softly and full of melancholy. Obviously, he didn''t think the second son of the poner family could survive.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a slight tremor sounded, and the huge pressure came with the tremor. The virtual shadow of the giant dragon flashed away, which shocked all the people and broke their hearts.


    PS second change~


    Thank you for sdicsn10000 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins for wandering prodigal children ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1284

    The two figures from far to near, the figure in front, a black windbreaker, golden patterns on the corners, the long knife at the waist, with the ups and downs of the steps, the bell on the handle ringing, the young appearance with a trace of calm, and more calm, the hair combed back, revealing a smooth forehead.


    Shakur dragon!


    Even if there is no previous breath, everyone knows it when they see such a dress; When their eyes turned to their side, they saw a man who was slightly shorter and thin than ordinary people; However, the black gold watch on each other''s body, representing the windbreaker of riyao apostles, still tightened the hearts of the people present.


    They can''t cope with a shack dragon! Now, there is another inexplicable helper. What should they do?


    Many representatives of families unconsciously moved their steps towards the tent and naturally gave way to the entrance of the tent; After ye Qi and the little man stood at the door of the tent, ye Qi''s eyes scanned the surroundings. A trace of Longwei was contained in it, and the people who looked at him would subconsciously stagger their eyes, and even their bodies would subconsciously tremble. It seemed as if they had just seen a giant dragon waking up from a deep sleep. They were not only frightened, but also more frightened.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, a representative of the family fell to the ground and ran back with both hands and feet; However, it is doubtful how fast he can run; And, more importantly, this is not the last one.


    It''s like a domino. Sure enough, saving manuscripts is extravagant hope for hard-working and decadent! Hope!

 Chapter 1285

    As if to confirm the little man''s words, as soon as the words fell, two wails sounded - one from demante sin in front of him and the other from the family representative outside the window.


    Some family representatives subconsciously wanted to help them, but the next moment, their hands were frozen in mid air.


    The flesh and blood were eroded and the nerve pain was infinitely amplified, so that the two had no resistance at all. They could only roll and howl back and forth on the ground. The yellow thick water began to flow out and splash along the two people''s rolling. The thick scarlet carpet immediately made a hissing sound after being splashed by the pus.


    In an instant, it was corroded except for a large pit.


    The family representatives in Qiulin district who saw this scene retreated one after another. Those who had stretched out their hands and were deadlocked in midair retreated the fastest, like rabbits running behind the crowd.


    The little man glanced at these people, but anyone who was seen by the little man could not help but don''t turn his head and stagger his eyes; The little man sneered: "my kindness comes from my kindness, but in the face of scoundrels... Hum..."


    During the cold hum, some family representatives shivered. They looked at the little man with fear after being frightened. Of course, there was a trace of strangeness.


    kind? good?


    Looking at demante sin, who gradually turned into pus under the little man''s feet, all people subconsciously shook their heads; Obviously, they don''t think such words can be put on small people.


    After pulling over the chair belonging to demante Xin, the little man sat next to Yeqi, leaned against it, and slightly knocked on the table. After two sounds of "Dong, Dong", the frightened family representatives just shook, and the little man said with a smile: "Now those scoundrels have been cleaned up. Let''s continue to talk about our debt repayment... 20% interest a day. Do you have any opinion?"


    twenty percent?


    Isn''t it ten percent?


    All the family representatives were stunned and looked at the little man foolishly. The latter shrugged, smiled and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Immediately, several timid family representatives shook their heads, while most of the family representatives looked at the little man with dignified or helpless faces. No one spoke - obviously, this group of people knew what would happen once they agreed to such conditions.


    Those family representatives who valued their family glory more than themselves subconsciously looked at each other, took a deep breath, and were about to get out of the crowd. They had reported their determination to die; at this time, a light cough came in, not a pretentious one, but a weak cough after real injury.


    "Lord Hyde!"


    "Lord Hyde"


    Hearing these familiar coughs, the family representatives in the tent were overjoyed and flocked to the tent door - at this moment, if they don''t understand who they can really rely on, they will really die.


    Of course, some people''s faces are rarely reddish.


    They thought about how they had treated this adult before - they were ambushed by dark creatures in Hailin. As the most powerful person, this adult naturally rushed to the front and also took the post cutting task; therefore, they were seriously injured, but after returning to the camp, they involuntarily and selectively forgot this adult and listened to him Demante Sheen''s words, and quickly formed a new coalition command system.


    The Hyde didn''t say anything. They were secretly happy about it. They thought that the other party was a toothless tiger. They even calculated how to thin out the interests of the Hyde family, or... Simply annex the Hyde family. After all, the Hyde adult has been seriously injured, which is a rare opportunity.


    Naturally, the latter proposal was put forward by demante sin, and sastley very much agreed.


    However, until this time, they found how unreliable these two are and how easily they are deceived.


    Standing at the entrance of the tent, these people watched siliz Hyde come in. Siliz Hyde, whose hair was getting gray, stumbled in his steps, and there were many hidden scars on his black leather armor. However, the special long walking stick made of magic crystal was only three-quarters of its length, which was used as a walking stick by him at this time.


    "Lord Hyde!"


    Those family representatives who supported Cyril Hyde immediately went up and helped the head of the Hyde family who was more than ten years old.


    However, the Hyde family chose to refuse. He walked up to Yeqi and the little man and greeted him: "good morning, Mr. Xia Kelong, your excellency Datong!"


    Yeqi still nodded, but the little man was relieved and said with a smile: "good morning, Mr. Hyde!"


    For the emergence of siliz Hyde, the small man is welcome. It is different from those who are in the despicable category such as demante sin or sastrellis. Among the remaining people, at least one fifth are small people who don''t want to deal with them by harsh means.


    However, if he can''t be treated equally, he can''t complete his plan. Therefore, it''s great to see siliz Hyde at this time - the little man naturally knows what happened to the Hyde family owner. In fact, when he went to the joint army camp in Qiulin District, the little man got the detailed information here, From the other party''s encampment to the small civil strife two days ago, he was clear.


    Ye Qi is extremely grateful to those families who have taken refuge in the demon hunter. After all, his plan is difficult to work without such intelligence - a complete iron plate is naturally impossible to start, but if it has a crack, it can be divided into two with a little effort.


    The little man reached out his hand and asked ciliz Hyde to sit down. Then he continued to laugh and say, "Your Excellency Hyde, do you need further treatment? Fort four seasons has a lot of medical supplies!"


    As soon as such words were spoken, several family representatives standing in the tent immediately looked unnatural - siliz Hyde''s injury was so serious that he fell into a coma when he returned to the camp. In such a coma, the Hyde family found that all their supplies, including food and medicine, had disappeared.


    Even if it is for the treatment of their own home owners, they can only be supplied with portable drugs; The only lucky thing is that every family will bring some special and emergency drugs. Otherwise, it is likely that the Cyril Hyde in front of him has already died.


    The people who did these things, of course, do not need to ask, and even the messengers are clear.


    Siliz Hyde looked down at the pus that had corroded the scarlet velvet carpet and smiled: "I''m here to pay my debt. Wait until it''s clear!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the family representatives who had expected the Hyde family to strive for interests changed their faces, and they shouted one after another: "Lord Hyde, you can''t do this... They want 20% of the profits every day, which is more vampire than vampires, they..."


    The little man directly interrupted the other party. He turned his eyes and said happily, "what? 20 percent? What''s the problem with your ears? I said 30 percent before! Do you need me to say it again?" speaking of this, the little man showed his pale teeth again, which made the wall grass shiver in an instant, They thought of the dead demante sin again.


    However, the next moment, the little man looked at Cyril Hyde with a smile and said, "of course, as my friend, the Hyde owner doesn''t have to do this, just pay off the principal!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they shouted again.


    "How can this be?"


    "Why? Why do we need interest, and Hyde doesn''t need it?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The representatives of the families were in chaos again, and the situation that they had just stood behind Cyril Hyde with concerted efforts seemed to rush into the waves on the beach without a trace; Especially those family representatives who were once ashamed of themselves shouted louder and louder among these people, which attracted the angry eyes of several family representatives who supported the Hyde family.


    The little man who saw this scene sat there smiling, winked at Ye Qi, and ye Qi nodded slightly - Ye Qi naturally knows his friend''s plan, but now, his friend''s plan can basically be regarded as a success.


    Not only to get back what belongs to them, but also to let these families bleed hard, and also to set a goal that needs resentment for them - Cyril Hyde is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Why should we pay several times the price, you only need to pay the original price?


    Why can''t you and we?


    Once such ideas appear, they will start a prairie fire like a single spark - they will never find faults in themselves, because they think they are perfect. Once they make mistakes, it is definitely because of others or higher-level reasons.


    The world is wrong, not me!


    That''s probably the explanation.


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was no longer willing to look at the meaningless quarrel of these people in front of him. The little man on one side also saw that the time was almost right, and immediately slapped the table!


    Bang!


    The loud voice immediately stopped the quarrel in the tent, and they all looked at the little man with a heavy face.


    The little man stood up with a gloomy face and snorted: "I''ve always been very generous in front of my friends. What do you guys in debt do? Can you manage it? Are you qualified to manage it? Hurry up and pay back the money immediately, with 40% interest!"


    The people in the tent have become accustomed to the habit of small people raising prices casually. They don''t have much ideas. They just focus on the Hyde owner. The resentment in their eyes should be turned into essence - the higher the interest, the more they resent the Hyde owner, and have no enthusiasm to welcome him.


    Feeling the eyes around him, siliz Hyde looked at the little man with a trace of bitterness - as a homeowner in Qiulin district who had really experienced the storm, siliz Hyde really knew what the short young man in front of him was going to do.


    Even, the other party''s plan has become a reality.


    After all, he has no more choice - as the leader of the Allied forces in Qiulin District, the Hyde family basically poured out. In order to obtain greater benefits, it is understandable, but unfortunately... Thinking of the people who died miserably in Hailin district that day, siliz Hyde''s eyes once again fell on the pool of pus that corroded the carpet and the ground, That hatred is like a knife.


    After a long time, the head of Hyde family took back his eyes, nodded and asked, "Mr. Datong, I''m ready for Kimpton. You can come and get it at any time!"


    With this sentence, those who were already full of resentment immediately shouted abuse¡® Bastards, bastards and pigs keep talking, but Cyril Hyde doesn''t seem to hear it - Cyril Hyde doesn''t want to be where he is now, but once the Hyde family really pays the debt that is obviously bottomless, it will collapse and disintegrate at the next moment.


    What''s more


    Siliz Hyde thought of what had happened to him after his injury and immediately sneered; After seeing the sneer, the little man who had been watching the head of Hyde''s house immediately said, "Mr. Hyde, do you have any friends? You know, I treat my friends very generously!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the tent was silent again.


    People''s attention focused on the Hyde master again, but different from the previous resentment, at this time, the resentment completely disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, it was more... Flattering.


    Ye Qi sat in his chair and looked at such a changed face. He couldn''t help shaking his head - he found that these people really have something better than him; And it''s not a little strong, but too much strong. It''s just a general gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people; The little man on one side had expected to do it again and handed over all the dominance to the head of Hyde''s house in front of him.


    In fact, by now, his plan has been completed.


    They have established an enemy that can last "quite a long time"; If the enemy dies too early, it will certainly give these guys leisure to think about other things.


    Obviously, after they went to the desert of death, how could they have time to deal with these people?


    And with their shameless degree, it''s not good to do something that makes people regret. Even killing them a thousand times is not enough to make up for it.


    Therefore, only one Hyde family is not enough. We must find several more allies for the Hyde family.


    Who are these allies?


    Naturally, Cyril Hyde needs to choose by himself. Who else knows better than Cyril Hyde, who is suitable to be his own ally?


    Siliz Hyde sat there, took a deep look at the little man, sighed slightly, "thank you, come down from the Tatong Pavilion!"


    The head of Hyde''s family sincerely thanked him. After all, his family had paid the principal money before, and those who paid the interest naturally had to attack them. Moreover, after he was injured, these people could not wait. Now with such an excuse, they would not let go.


    However, with the little man''s words, there is no doubt that he and the Hyde family have room for maneuver, and even the possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    Of course, Cyril Hyde also knew that the little man had no good intentions, but he would still choose to do it according to the other party''s'' arrangement ''.


    After all, this is the only way to survive and preserve the Hyde family.


    Therefore, the head of the Hyde family directly said the candidate in his heart: "reed, enska, silch..."


    The people who were called by the head of the Hyde family were so happy that they naturally stood behind the head of the Hyde family. After about a quarter of the people stood over, the head of the Hyde family stopped; The family representatives who didn''t show their names until the Hyde family stopped were those who stared at Hyde like poisonous snakes.


    The little man stood up again, glanced at the people standing behind Cyril Hyde, and couldn''t help laughing: "since you are friends of his Excellency Hyde, you are my friends. You just need to repay the principal... As for you!" the little man turned his mouth and said: "The 50% interest is calculated from the day when the dark creature retreats! Of course, if we don''t want to pay it back, we naturally have a solution!"


    Ye Qi, who had been sitting still, put his palm slightly on the handle of Yan magic knife. A trace of dangerous breath began to fill the whole tent. Those family representatives who still wanted to struggle immediately turned pale and couldn''t stand steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the joint army camp in Qiulin District, the little man said, "I think we should start from the day they get the materials!"


    Yeqi shrugged and said, "it''s enough now... I''m afraid more than half of the families here will go bankrupt!" then, after a pause, Yeqi continued, "I''ll do something!"


    The little man immediately showed a smile that men understand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you outside the four seasons castle, and then go back together!"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes angrily, but he didn''t refute.


    PS second change~~


    When I was just coding, I coughed and Venus came out in front of me... Alas, the decadent constitution of this glass


    The prodigal son wandering all over the world will be rewarded with 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1286

    Behind a hill about two kilometers away from the joint military camp in Qiulin District, the old housekeeper of the dick family hid behind a dead wood. The color almost integrated with the dead wood and the breath sound without a trace of breath reached the camouflage that is difficult to distinguish as long as it is not touched directly.


    Obviously, the old housekeeper of the dick family has an extraordinary ability to disguise; Yes, it''s ability - Yeqi''s nose doesn''t smell the smell of that color, which is obviously the change of his own ability. When he approached, the old housekeeper went out of his hiding place, and the color of his body immediately changed according to the change of the environment, which made Yeqi more determined to follow his guess.


    At the same time, a letter appeared in the old housekeeper''s hand and was handed to Ye Qi; The old housekeeper explained, "this is the letter from the eldest lady to you!"


    Ye Qi nodded and took the letter. Instead of opening it directly, he put it in his arms; As an ally, he asked, "how about red leaf city?"


    The old housekeeper also kept the bottom line of his allies and replied sincerely: "it''s very good. The influx of businessmen and the opening of curfew have made the development of Hongye city very fast. A month ago, he was able to be self-sufficient and no longer need to participate in the internal battle in Qiulin District... Thank you very much for what you have done!"


    After a pause, the old housekeeper bowed again. Compared with the previous etiquette, this time he was sincere; After all, no one knows better than those born in Qiulin district. If they don''t participate in the struggle in Qiulin District, how many people will be lucky to survive.


    Sometimes, population is the foundation of a family.


    "Self sufficiency, very good!"


    Ye Qi sighed like this - he had been in Hongye city for quite a long time. He really knew it better than a suburb of Tallinn District, not to mention a large city such as dude and duobrown.


    What is more is the hunger of the people at the bottom. Three meals a day is a legend, and one meal a day is the standard. Even so, not everyone can achieve it; Lack of food is a common thing in Red Leaf City, and evro Dick can achieve self-sufficiency in two years. Yeqi naturally laments.


    At least, this is something he can''t do.


    Perhaps it is easier for Yeqi to kill several legendary strong people than to manage a city, even if he has a railway as his support.


    Thinking of the old railway that could not connect with the existing railway, Yeqi asked subconsciously, "have you reached a cooperation agreement with the demon hunter headquarters?"


    This is the meaning expressed by the eldest lady of the dick family when ye Qi left Hongye city last time. Of course, he will not obstruct, or even agree with it. Especially after understanding the whole essence and foundation of Qiulin District, ye Qi is not averse to supporting a force belonging to his own side.


    As long as the holy see is still his enemy, these are necessary!


    The old housekeeper of the dick family nodded without concealment: "yes, the eldest lady has reached an agreement with Lord Hessel. In fact, we can have the current development. The help of the demon hunter headquarters is the most important... Of course, you, Lord Yeqi!"


    The old manager of the dick family can''t understand why they can get the strong support of the demon hunter headquarters. Without Yeqi''s existence, even if they find the demon hunter headquarters, they may still be accepted, but they will never get such support as now.


    At the thought of this, the old housekeeper of the dick family has a trace of unspeakable comfort in his heart - for an old housekeeper of a family, his greatest wish is to see his family grow and be safe; And now, he saw it, of course, there would be no dissatisfaction.


    Perhaps the only awkward problem is the entanglement between the adult and the eldest and second ladies.


    Of course, the families in Qiulin district are quite open and even "chaotic" in this regard; However, this does not include the two young ladies of his family. If he can, he hopes his two young ladies can be happy, but it''s a pity


    At the thought of hearing the news, the old housekeeper sighed at the bottom of his heart, and then was full of weakness.


    Although the eldest young lady is excellent enough, the second young lady is excellent enough in ability, and they also have enough beauty, they are inferior to the female Knight - in front of the four seasons castle, he has seen the female Knight lead a team to charge more than once. He has both force, courage and resourcefulness. As for appearance?


    Although their previous relationship was an enemy, the old housekeeper had to praise each other for their absolutely attractive appearance.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper was not optimistic about the future of the two young ladies of his family, but... The old housekeeper sighed again at the thought of pretending to be a strong young lady and looking for the second young lady who didn''t exist at all.


    However, the old housekeeper will not say anything rashly.


    The old housekeeper kept in mind the identities of both sides; Similarly, the old housekeeper did not forget the most important things.


    After organizing the language a little, the old housekeeper said, "there is a message from the depths of Qiulin district. It seems that a civil war has broken out again!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, then touched his chin and said to himself, "another civil war has broken out..."


    The seven families in the depths of Qiulin district are the real location of the families in Qiulin District, and also the real concern of the Holy See, the supreme government and demon hunters.


    Yeqi''s voice raised a trace and asked, "which family?"


    The old housekeeper replied respectfully, "it''s the Cyril and Cyril brothers of the solo family. More than 50% of the whole solo family invested in it and fought hard... However, I think Cyril will be the final winner!"


    After searching the memory of the solo family in his mind, Yeqi asked, "because of the identity of the eldest son of Cyrus?"


    The old housekeeper nodded and said, "this is one of them. Another thing is that Cyril was still a strong man at riyao level about a year ago. Although Cyril worked hard, there was too much difference... Of course, no matter how strong the two brothers are, they are still too poor compared with adults!"


    Obviously, the old housekeeper also knows a little about the rumors above riyao.


    Yeqi continued to ask his concern: "is there any news about the solo family now?"


    The old housekeeper bowed down and said sorry: "after leaving Hongye City, I can''t know the news in the depths of Qiulin District... In fact, even in Hongye City, we got the news many days later. After all, Hongye city is on the edge of Qiulin District, which is too far away from the seven families in the depths of Qiulin district!"


    This is an indisputable fact. Ye Qi nodded without asking again. He just told the old housekeeper to pay attention to the news there, and the old housekeeper naturally won''t have any objection to it; After that, they said goodbye to each other. About twenty minutes after Yeqi left, the old housekeeper of the dick family left the hill.


    Instead of directly returning to the camp of the Allied forces in Qiulin District, he made several rounds outside. After confirming that no one was following him, the old manager returned to his family''s camp - although he knew that ye Qi would never have such a stalker, his own caution kept the old housekeeper in good habits.


    However, when he returned to his tent, he was surprised to see liverdell standing in front of his tent; The young man who has been with him since he met him in the coalition - at first, the old housekeeper thought that the other party was having an improper attempt on the two young ladies of his family, but later, he found that the young man''s mind has always been on the construction of his family, and he is very optimistic about the "outside world"!


    Looking at the second son of the Dekui family standing in front of him, the old housekeeper thought to himself: "did he find... No, it''s impossible. With the strength of Lord Yeqi, no one can follow... It should be a clue and speculation..." thinking of this, the old housekeeper smiled: "liverdell, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time of contact, the old housekeeper had a very good relationship with the second son of the Dekui family. Otherwise, he would not have stopped the other party from coming out, and there is no problem calling him by name at the moment.


    The second son of the Dekui family bowed slightly, saluted with a very formal ceremony and said, "liverdell represents the Dekui family!"


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help standing up and asked, "what''s the reason for the Dekui family?"


    Private relations cannot surpass the interests of the family. Once they rise to the level of the family, private relations can only be put aside.


    The second son of the Dekui family looked around and said in a low voice with only two people: "alliance!"


    Such a request did not exceed the expectation of the old housekeeper of the dick family. In fact, the second son of the dick family expressed such an idea more than once. However, it was the other party''s personal will at that time, not representing the Dekui family at the moment!


    After thinking about it, the old housekeeper stretched out his hand and asked, "talk in detail!"


    The second son of the Dekui family nodded with a smile: "of course!"


    Then he humbly let the old housekeeper in, and the second son of the Dekui family followed him. He even couldn''t wait - of course, liverdell couldn''t wait. When he contacted the old housekeeper, he was wondering what the dick family depended on.


    However, liverdale never thought that the other party, a small family on the border of Qiulin District, relied on the famous figure of shake dragon!


    Liverdale can''t believe it until now, but in the previous tent, the pause of shack''s Dragon scanning makes him have unlimited speculation. What''s more, the whereabouts of the old housekeeper is worth pondering - it''s a coincidence that the old housekeeper disappeared as soon as shack''s Dragon left.


    Liverdale is not a person who believes in coincidence, and he also knows that there are a trace of risks, even gambling!


    But


    At the thought of the Shakur dragon, the second son of the Dekui family, he was ready to press all - such a figure was worth his decision!


    As for risks and mistakes?


    This is inevitable and must be borne; However, he had already prepared to minimize the danger - even if he died and his brother was there, the dequi family would not be over.


    For the dequi family!


    The second son of the Dekui family sat in front of the old housekeeper of the dick family and said formally, "I''m here to talk to you on behalf of the Dekui family. Can you represent the dick family?"


    The old housekeeper smiled and nodded, "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest around the four seasons castle, the little man waved to Yeqi: "here! Here!" then, looking at Yeqi who came in, the little man smiled and walked to Yeqi''s side, put his elbow on Yeqi''s arm and asked, "how''s it going? What''s the harvest?"


    Ye Qi said calmly, "I need to tell you about the development and planning of Hongye city in the past two years? Or can you help me go there?"


    Ye Qi didn''t hide what happened in Hongye city from his friends except his private affairs; Of course, for these private things, the little man always has uncontrollable curiosity.


    The little man was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, no!" then, some unbelievers asked, "that''s all? Isn''t there anything else?"


    Then the little man blinked.


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what else? What are you talking about?"


    The little man scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously and said again and again, "is that it? Don''t you forget? It''s yours and the two ladies of the dick family..."


    Yeqi is no exception to the little man who can know this; After all, the sun shining strongman in Hongye city at that time was not news that no one knew. On the contrary, it was widely spread at the beginning.


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "no, everything is business!"


    The little man stood in front of his friends, looked up and down, and asked again, "really not?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "no!"


    Seeing Yeqi nodding again, the little man was like a deflated ball, and muttered weakly: "no! How can it be... Although the efro Dick is family oriented, it shouldn''t be like this. Am I wrong in calculation?"


    Yeqi smiled: "of course, the calculation is wrong - the Ella Roddick in your mouth still doesn''t know my real identity and is still looking for Mr. faith dick!"


    "My God! My God! How can this be!"


    After the little man was stunned, he immediately shouted loudly, as if the only Kimpton in his pocket had been stolen; After a while, the little man turned his head and looked at his friend and said loudly, "Ye, you did it on purpose. How can you not tell me such important news? You''re preparing to see a good play, aren''t you?"


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "that''s it!"


    Then, without waiting for the little man to react, he shrugged and walked towards the four seasons castle


    "Wait for me!"


    The little man shouted behind, but ye Qi''s steps were faster and faster. Therefore, the little man didn''t see ye Qi''s helpless smile.


    The letter of efro Dick is not long, less than two pages. It simply describes the development of Hongye City, which is basically no different from what the old housekeeper said; But at the end of the letter, there was a little more care and inquiry from the perspective of the four people - those words had been carefully considered and had no insurmountable problems, but Yeqi saw some different problems in these words.


    If you put aside the identity of evro Dick, such words are certainly no problem, just like greeting between acquaintances, but if you add the identity of the head of the dick family, such concerns and inquiries need Yeqi to think seriously.


    After all, efro Dick is a woman who is very loyal to her family, has ability and determination, and such a person can never forget his identity, and it is really a very bad thing to write such words when remembering his identity.


    At the thought that the source of such a bad thing came from his contractual partner, Yeqi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Feeling the change of Yeqi''s mood, the strange wolf immediately said, "that''s a thing of the past, and I apologize to you!"


    Yeqi paused. Then, he snorted coldly: "if an apology can solve all the problems, there will be no need for the police!"


    The strange wolf snapped and said, "even with the existence of the police, it can''t solve all the problems!"


    Yeqi declared again: "we are talking about something that happened because of your mistake... Moreover, such a joke is not funny!"


    The strange wolf was indifferent. He looked like a scoundrel and said, "isn''t it funny? I think it''s funny! Whoever believes or doesn''t believe this sentence... Well, well, do you think I need to apologize again? Or give you some advice to face this kind of thing?"


    Ye Qi said coldly, "stop. I don''t want to comment on your advice - it will only make me more tangled!"


    Ye Qi is not sensitive to the bad ideas of the strange wolf. Although the "conquest theory" can be used in some places, it is often playing with fire.


    Think about the ladies around him?


    Apart from the fact that rheinx may not care about his qualitative feelings because of his initial gratitude, whether it is the female cavalry commander or the chameleon, even Linda northard will be full of anger.


    Not to mention the witch in the ruins of Qianzhao district.


    Immediately, Yeqi''s eyebrows tightened together - he thought he needed to read some experiences of how kings managed the harem.


    If such experience exists.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Qi and his party did not stay long in Siji castle. After reorganizing the necessary supplies such as food, medicine and weapons, they were ready to go on the road again after dinner; However, the journey this time is quite different from that before, because we have to enter the dry forest area along the border of Qiulin District, and then enter Huangsha district from the dry forest area.


    There is no independent gas station along the way, and gasoline does not exist after going deep into some places in Qiulin district; Therefore, all the people except the big ones were replaced with war horses, and the small ones and AVA were riding together; Even among the Rangers, we can''t find a horse suitable for big men. According to the stables director, only rhinoceros is suitable for such a great man.


    Of course, groaning is absolutely OK. However, if you want groaning to give up Yeqi and go to camel others to run, you basically don''t have to think about it.


    Therefore, the big man can only carry his necessities on foot; The big man didn''t mind. He just scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly.


    "I''ll go back to shack in a week... I can''t put down the Rangers for the time being!" the female cavalry commander whispered in Yeqi''s ear when she hugged Yeqi.


    "You don''t need to put it down. After all, shack is not far from randenburg... You will have a vacation every year. Even if you don''t, I will! And it''s the kind of indefinite!" Yeqi responded with a smile and hugged his arms harder.


    After that, they didn''t talk again, but just hugged quietly for about a few minutes, and then kissed gently.


    The little man standing in the distance whistled involuntarily, which made the female Rangers nearby glare. The thin demon hunter shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you in love? Normal!"


    Lancelot whispered, "what love! What are you talking about!"


    The little man stood up and said, "do I want to say husband and wife? Although it''s inevitable, they haven''t held a wedding yet. It''s really bad to call them in advance... After all, Ye is a shy person!"


    Lancelot said angrily, "shy? You are a group of shameless guys!"


    As he spoke, he put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and several female Rangers around him blocked it one after another; The little man ran to the big man with a smile, patted his friend on the arm and asked provocatively, "is Darlan in this?"


    Lancelot smothered: "you!!"


    No one can deny that the big man in Yeqi''s line is famous for his simplicity and honesty. In fact, when shack lived, the reputation of "simple and honest Darlan" has been widely spread. No matter the owner of the dolphin bar, those street artists, or even the actors of the daslik Grand Theater, they all call the big man this way.


    As a Ranger, Lancelot, who usually serves as a shack patrol, naturally can''t be unaware; However, it was because of this that the female Ranger with extraordinary skills had nothing to say.


    The little man looked up proudly, as if he had won the war. Even if ye Qi came back, his expression did not change; The little man didn''t look serious until the people started.


    He took out a map that had been replaced in sijibao, pointed to the mark on it and said, "this is our way forward... We don''t need to worry here in Qiulin district. Although we will be attacked, after all, when ye and I left the coalition tent in Qiulin District today, those guys wanted to eat us!"


    Big man and AVA also knew what happened in the afternoon. Therefore, they were not surprised. They both smiled gently and did not pay attention to the possible actions of these family representatives in Qiulin district - in fact, except for the seven families deep in Qiulin District, the remaining families in Qiulin district are insignificant to them at the moment.


    The little finger moved again, pointed to the junction on the map and said, "here we will walk along the Hoff mountains, and then enter the dry forest - which is why we have to take horses; Darlan, are you sure you can? If you fall down in the Hoff mountains, we can''t find such a strong stretcher!"


    The big man smiled and said, "it should be no problem! I feel that the Hoff mountains will not affect me!"


    The little man nodded and said, "that''s good..." then, he suddenly paused, looked at the map, touched his chin, and said softly: "everyone said, if we can level the Hoff mountains, what will happen to the Holy See?"


    "Perish!"


    AVA, who was habitually silent, said directly, and Yeqi and the big man had no objection.


    The Hoff mountains can not help but have a very special power and are continuous, forming a large irregular ''¡É'' which wraps the whole holy forest area, and there is no other access except the glorious canyon; As for wanting to enter the holy forest area from other places, except for the strong in the legendary realm, the existence of riyao level is a delusion.


    The Holy See can always stand on Lorant, and the existence of Hoff mountains plays a considerable role.


    As for the legendary strongmen who broke into the holy forest?


    Except for the sword saint, no one has appeared on Lorant again recently, and Yeqi''s teacher, the sword saint, did not look for other entrances, that is, from the entrance of the holy forest area, Guanghui canyon; Therefore, many people naturally guess what the Hoff mountains have.


    However, such speculation is speculation without any evidence.


    However, everyone is certain that if the Hoff mountains were gone, the situation of the Holy See would be more than ten times worse than it is now, and it is not impossible to perish; After all, most people know that the foundation of the holy see is the millions of believers in the holy forest. Once these millions of believers are shaken passively, the foundation of the holy forest and the Holy See will be shaken.


    The Hoff mountains are a barrier to protect and limit these believers.


    Unable to obtain external knowledge and information, God said that he contributed his faith like a slave under the instillation of the Holy See.


    Yeqi sighed and said, "if we could wipe out the Hoff mountains, the Holy See would no longer exist... It''s not up to us to discuss these; at least, I can''t do anything about it now!"


    Yeqi said it was an indisputable fact that he had walked through Guanghui Canyon and Hoff mountains, and tried the hardness of Hoff mountains. Even with Yan magic knife, he felt a little effort, and it was just a rock at the foot of the mountain; Even the strange wolf thought about it.


    Ye Qi understands that the strange wolf knows something, but after the other party clearly expressed his unwillingness to say, ye Qi did not ask - violating the bottom line observed by both sides is not a good thing for the two people who cooperate.


    The little man was full of pity. He counted his mouth, and then pointed to the east of the Hoff mountains again and said, "this is the dry forest area. Our first destination is the only town on the largest green space here: random branch town! There is our demon hunter Branch... I have to say, Sadik and libis did a good job!"


    Then the little man''s eyes turned to Yeqi. After all, these two young people were once Yeqi''s students when he was a trainee apostle instructor.


    Yeqi shrugged: "of course, Sadik once came to me for help, but I refused - it was entirely up to them to make such achievements!"


    The little man smiled and said, "is there no help at all? Even a comment?"


    Ye Qi spread his hand and said, "such a reminder is just a word. It''s far from helping!"


    The little man looked up at the starry sky and sighed, "who knows? Then, let''s go?"


    Ye Qi patted the little man angrily and said loudly, "let''s go!"


    Immediately, a group of four people went north along the defense line of sijibao.


    ¡­¡­


    The dry forest area is close to the yellow sand area. Because of the desert, most of the trees here have dried up and died, and are rich in poisonous snakes, scorpions and vultures... Basically, apart from the large oasis of green space, the dry forest area is completely a deserted half next door area.


    Here, the only place where people gather is luanzhi town.


    A place with a local population of less than 200 and a foreign population of more than 1000 is full of fugitives, bullies, robbers, or more biting bastards.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are many Taobao people - in Huangsha District, there are always some relics and treasures every once in a while. The gold and silver there attracts the adventurers on Lorant. Unlike Qianzhao District, which has been explored and has gradually become an adventure paradise for the rich, Huangsha district is respected by everyone as a death desert, even in sacred times.


    The Holy See has sent people to enter more than once, but it is a frowning result. Each time, the loss is greater than the gain. In particular, on the way of another search, two legendary strong men in the extraordinary land disappeared. In addition, the later agreement with the bridge on the other bank made the Holy See completely give up Huangsha district.


    After all, it is conceivable that even the legendary strong will survive the disappearance in Huangsha district.


    A sandstorm that blocks out the sky and the sun can''t be resisted even by the legendary strong. Besides the sandstorm, the desert of death is also rich in some other noteworthy things.


    At the moment, Sadik was frowning and looking at the most noteworthy thing in the desert of death - the mummy.


    This is an ancient mummy. Looking at the lines on that special bandage, it should be from the period of the nozan Empire - the nozan Empire had an absolute position in Lorant at that time. Compared with the holy Vatican in the holy age, although it was a little worse, it would not be much worse. Therefore, Lorant was all subject at that time.


    Among them, it includes several kingdoms in Huangsha district.


    At that time, these kingdoms completely claimed to be the ministers of nozan and were proud to learn all the customs and culture of nozan Empire, even at the most important ceremonies and funerals; Therefore, it is not surprising to see these markings belonging to the nozan empire on the mummy.


    At the moment, Sadik frowned. It was obvious that something he couldn''t understand had happened.


    Libes was checking the mummy''s backpack. Yes, it was the backpack, and it was the backpack he gave to each other, about 25 days ago.


    Shaking his head, LIBS sighed, "it should be the guy fish... I gave him this bag. Yes, and the rum made in our bar are here... What a poor guy - the one who died for the treasure. Is this the 100th or the 200th this year? I can''t remember more!"


    Sighing, Libes put down his backpack and looked at his friends. His eyes became sharp: "although hundreds of such guys die every year, we are also doing our best to give them advice. Their death is to blame, but this does not mean that murder can exist!"


    Sadik nodded and continued to check the bones of the treasure seeker named ''fish''... Well, mummy is also a kind of bones, while Libes grabbed the rum and asked the two waiters around: "where is the man who found fish''s bones now?"


    "Boss Libes, he is waiting outside the bar... You know, he is not a good man. If he enters your bar at will, it will bring him endless trouble... And he doesn''t want to bring trouble to himself!" one of the waiters said respectfully, and the other added: "Boss Libes, I think you''d better meet this guy. I can feel that this guy has something to say!"


    Libes nodded, and then asked again, "it''s almost time to continue business..." as he said, Libes looked at his friend who was still studying fish''s bones, shrugged and said, "I don''t think those guys would mind such a scenic spot!"


    The two waiters immediately laughed: "of course! After all, we are the safest place in the whole luanzhi town... What''s strange about being chic!"


    Before Sadik and Libes came to luanzhi Town, it was a place that could not be chaotic any more. Even the dead bodies were thrown on the street without management, just waiting for slow decay. After Sadik and Libes came here and rescued the two waiters in front of them from the chase of a group of people, everything began to change slightly.


    A bar called "sandstorm" appeared in luanzhi town and let those who wanted to make trouble understand that it was definitely not easy to make trouble here. Although it took about eight weeks and nearly died several times, in the end, the sandstorm bar remained and became better and better.


    Even, it has gradually become the most special place in luanzhi town - there are no knives from the back and bullets in front of you. If you don''t want to be killed by the two bosses of the sandstorm, you''d better be honest.


    Four years or so is enough to make one sentence a rule.


    When the two waiters of the sandstorm bar took off the door panel and turned on the neon light on the sign, it was only half an hour. The small bar was full of people. When they came in, they just looked at the skeleton in surprise and drank by themselves.


    Corpses, bones?


    Isn''t it the most common thing in luanzhi town? Although it''s strange to put it in the bar, it doesn''t matter if you can drink wine safely and comfortably. You can even take a nap for a while without worrying about other people''s open and hidden arrows and traps. It''s really a great enjoyment.


    Therefore, the noise in the bar was not affected at all, but more intense than usual; after all, the skeleton is also a conversation, isn''t it?


    Sadik''s research was not interrupted, and LIBS returned to his bar before dark. Looking at his frown, it was obvious that he had no greater harvest.


    "Big brimmed hat, gauze covering his face, linen coat, gun at his waist, no horse riding, but Horse Boots... Damn, isn''t everyone here like this?" Libys sat next to Sadik and whispered to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Sadik carefully took tweezers and carefully pulled out a silk thread like hair near the celestial cover in front of the skeleton. He said faintly, "at least, you can ask the color again!"


    Libes looked at the dark brown silk products appearing on the iron plate beside him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "dark brown? What''s the use of this... Just threw away one-third of the people in disorderly Branch Town, and two-thirds need attention!"


    In luanzhi Town, coats of three colors are popular, brown, black and dark brown.


    As for other colors?


    Obviously, in the face of wind and sand, they are not as suitable as these three.


    After a pause, Libes whispered, "are you sure it''s not a vampire? Since the instructor made an agreement with the wolf king, those dark creatures seem to swarm towards us!"


    Sadik said realistically, "it''s just 20% more than usual, which is not a swarm... Moreover, will the blood clan suck a person''s blood and dress him up as a mummy? Besides, apart from the flesh and blood, I don''t think they are interested in human flesh and viscera!"


    Libes whispered, "I don''t have a sense of humor at all... As a good friend, won''t you meet me?"


    Sadik didn''t speak and began to tidy up the bones in front of him.


    "All right, all right... You won!" LIBS stretched out his hand, collapsed weakly on the chair and said almost in a voice, "can you tell me your guess? Who did it!"


    "Maybe I can tell you!"


    A sudden sound was inserted into it. Whether it was Sadik, who was silently sorting out the bones, or Libes, who was paralyzed in the chair, stood back-to-back like an electric shock. Looking at the sudden group of people in front of him, Libes frowned and asked, "who are you...?"


    PS second change~


    In other words, some people in the book review area say that decadence is glass... How can decadence be embarrassed!! He said in tears, "please don''t be black!!"


    Your intention is to make the unmarried decadent lonely all his life. It''s too pit!!


    Thank nxcx200 starting point reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1288

    The number of people in front of the team is five, all of them are leather waistcoats, plus a big eaves hat that can completely cover their face. The boots are also sand proof long riding boots. They tucked in their pants. The other party''s leader took off the big eaves hat and showed a slightly pale face.


    This is a middle-aged man with two long and slender beards on his lips, just like a noble in the chaotic era. The stained flowers with white lace adhered to his neck are not only such a dress, but also his emphasis. The elongated tone, greasy but sharp feeling is like a leech crawling on your thigh and stabbing into your flesh and blood, Keep sucking your blood.


    However, compared with these, Sadik and libis pay more attention to the breath of each other - riyao class is no doubt!


    In this chaotic place for nearly four years, apart from their great progress in strength on the edge of life and death, Sadik and libis have to belong to their own perception. Thanks to the grinding of the edge of life and death, Sadik and libis now have the instinct to face danger. At least, they can make a fairly accurate assessment of the top five people.


    The riyao class is not common in Lorant, especially in five cases at one time. Naturally, they think of the place deep in the desert - the bridge on the other side or the town on the other side; Compared with the former, the latter is more well-known, especially in the dry forest area which only depends on the dead desert. As long as you stay here for a period of time, the situation there will be clear.


    After all, every six months, there will be a caravan from the other town to purchase necessary living materials here; Obviously, most of those who joined the caravan were good talkers; It''s absolutely different from the five people in front of us.


    The cold and bloodthirsty smell made Sadik frown and wink at his friend. LIBS immediately shouted to the two waiters, "what are you doing here? Call these damn guys up. Today''s business hours are over. You two go and find me some fresh beef... You''re not allowed to come back until you find it!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The two waiters who had experienced this situation several times clearly began to pick up the drunken guests and throw them out of the door. Then they also walked out of the sandstorm bar, and then the door of the sandstorm bar was closed. None of the guests who were thrown out complained and cooperated very much.


    You need to know some rules in luanzhi Town, and the most important one is not to provoke people who are better than you!


    Generally, those who violate such rules can''t see the sun rising the next day!


    No one who can make a living in luanzhi town is a fool. They know very well how to deal with people who are better than themselves. Even if they pretend to be a pool of mud, it is better than dying; The two waiters of the bar ignored the guests on the ground. They quickly bypassed the bar and ran to the back street of the bar - there was a temporary stronghold belonging to them, which was not a secret, but the facilities inside were complete enough.


    "Damn it, who are those guys? I haven''t seen the boss so nervous for a long time!"


    The higher waiter withdrew a piece of paper, picked up a pen and quickly recorded what he had seen before, while speaking very fast; The stout waiter didn''t answer immediately. He took a carbon fiber pen in his hand and wrote down the guy who showed his face among the uninvited guests. When the last stroke was completed, the stout waiter rolled up all the records of his companions and his paintings and put them into a plastic tank less than three inches high and two inches in diameter, And threw it into the round pipe like a drainage pipe under his feet, and this time he took a breath.


    After that, he said, "it should be from that place... Apart from the people from that place, I don''t think there are any guys in luanzhi town who can make the two bosses so nervous!"


    After hearing these guesses, the taller waiter frowned: "the boss and they are also very dangerous in that place... What should we do now?"


    The slightly stronger waiter thought for a while and said firmly, "help!"


    The taller waiter immediately shouted, "please, please wake up? If it''s really the people who came out there, don''t talk about us. I''m afraid the boss and they all..."


    The slightly stronger waiter stared and said, "do you want to help? Don''t forget, our boss saved our lives!"


    The taller waiter smiled bitterly and said, "help, of course... But let''s go like this?" then the waiter pointed to his thin body, and the bitter smile on his face became more intense.


    "Of course not!" the stronger waiter lowered his voice: "there are some weapons hidden in the Bomb Jack..."


    The taller waiter exclaimed, "Bomb Jack? Are you crazy? You should deal with that madman!"


    The slightly stronger messenger smiled and said, "I''m just prepared! And from the current situation, how necessary such a move is!"


    The taller waiter sighed, "asshole, sooner or later, you will kill me!"


    The slightly stronger messenger shrugged: "you should pray that it''s not today... I hope the news can arrive in time, otherwise, we''re afraid we''re really going to be finished!"


    Following his partner''s eyes, he glanced at the information transmission channel. The taller waiter sighed again: "we should pray that the information transmission place arranged by the bosses really has such a function... At the same time, we should also pray that the two bosses are safe!"


    The slightly stronger waiter nodded, "I hope so!" then immediately said, "come with me, let''s get the guys and have a good fight with those guys!"


    Another waiter said pessimistically, "it should be death!"


    However, although he said so, his steps were not slow at all and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Is Sadik and Libes safe?


    This, of course, is impossible!


    The other five people waited for the rest of the bar in their spare time. They were not in any hurry or full of. After all, their goal from the beginning was just the two people in front of them; The leader touched his moustache, took a chair and sat down in front of the bar. It seemed that he gracefully picked up a glass of rum brewed by Ribes and said in a long and greasy tone: "very good wine, good workmanship... Mr. Ribes, are you interested in serving me? I still need a winemaker!"


    Libes shook his head slowly and replied, "I''m very satisfied with my current career. I haven''t planned to change before I die!"


    The leader tapped his wine glass. In the sound of "Ding", the long and greasy tone became more and more harsh: "demon hunter? That''s not a good life career... I think I can give you a better job!"


    Sadik frowned, and Libes said in a deep voice, "I said I''m very satisfied with my current career!"


    The leader was obviously dissatisfied with such a retort. He simply put the wine glass on the bar and made a dull sound of "Dong". However, then the anger on his pale face disappeared. On the contrary, it was the frowning smile before. He said: "Well, everyone has their own choices, and we can''t force it... However, I think we still have some deals to talk about... You see, you are very curious about the bones of the mummy, and I happen to know some of them - of course, I also need help!"


    Libbers did not speak any more and looked at Sadiq; but Sadiq did not hesitate. He said very simply: "As you said, we are just curious about this, and both I and LIBS are people who can accommodate their curiosity... So if you need help, we will help you within our ability!"


    As for how to get along with the people of the other side town, Sadik and libis have learned enough times in these four years, and in these studies, they also understand that they should not dream of talking about conditions with these people, even if they put forward these conditions first - in fact, the people of the other side town often do so, and their moral bottom line always changes with the change of strength No matter they themselves or the people they face, even the people in the caravan will be a little kinder, but it won''t be any worse.


    Therefore, every time the caravans of the other side town come to luanzhi Town, there will always be some riots, and the only good thing for people is that the caravans of those who come to the other side town of luanzhi town are not strong, and they are still within their bearing range.


    But the people in front of them are different. They are not simple caravans, but the existence that can make others in luanzhi town frown. Therefore, those who deal with such a town on the other side, whether Sadik or libis, have to follow each other''s rules even if they are unwilling at the bottom of their hearts.


    Faced with such an answer, the leader smiled, and he gently clapped his hands: "well, it''s worthy of being Sadik and libis of the sandstorm bar... Then we need about 150 people to form a team. I think it''s not a problem to organize such people in luanzhi town with their reputation?"


    A team of 150?


    Sadik and Libes looked at each other and frowned. We should know that the population of the whole team in luanzhi town has long been less than 200, and although the foreign population composed of fugitives, bullies and robbers must exceed 1000, plus those treasure seekers, this number must be increased by about 10%.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the two of them to summon less than one tenth of the 1500 people. In fact, even if they can do it, Sadik and Ribes will have their own hesitation - they need so many people near the dry forest area and yellow sand area. Apart from the fire fighting, they are excavating the treasures in the ruins, and with the strength shown by the other five people Obviously, the former is unnecessary, while the latter


    Considering the danger, Sadik and libis have made a decision - they can''t let other people who believe in them enter that dangerous place; faced with people who don''t listen to persuasion and go to treasure hunt, Sadik and libis won''t say anything, because it''s someone else''s choice, and if they die because of their organization and persuasion, they''re afraid it will be difficult for them to ring the bell Ann.


    After they looked at each other, Sadik sighed and said, "we can''t do it... There are only two of us here, but we won''t do anything in our name!"


    The leader who kept smiling all the time put away his pale smile. He looked at Sadik and Libes with a cold but more consistent expression. In his elongated tone, there was a touch of gloomy feeling. If it was a blood sucking leech before, it is now a highly poisonous viper.


    He said, "I think you should think more about it... After all, it''s related to your life!"


    Libes sneered: "death? Do you think demon hunters will be afraid of death?"


    The leader shook his head slightly and said, "of course not. I''ve seen too many demon hunters. Each of them is a hard bone... However, I also found some problems worth exploring - catch them!"


    With a word falling, the four people standing at the door of the bar immediately took action. Sadik and LIBS also took action at the exit of each other''s last sentence. LIBS had a large caliber shotgun in his hand, and a thin hot wind mixed with a fool appeared in Sadik''s hand.


    However, the final result is just like this.


    After all, the strength gap between them is too large, and there is no advantage in the number of people.


    Therefore, under the direct attack of a fist, Libes''s large caliber shotgun broke straight into a pile of parts, and he himself was beaten back, then knelt to the ground, and a mouthful of yellow green bile gushed out; Sadik hit him next to Libes with a simple punch, and, worse than Libes, two of his ribs were broken.


    They looked at each other, and then, with a bitter smile, they were helpless.


    The gap in strength makes them helpless. Even the final backhand, I''m afraid


    The leader has now come to the front of the two. In his cold smile, his raised right hand waved slightly¡ª¡ª


    Woo woo... PA!


    The two ropes roared rapidly, and then a small hook claw was carried on the rope head of the prefix. Under the force of inertia, it steadily bypassed the beam of the bar and hung down from the other end - this hook lock belongs to everyone''s necessary equipment in luanzhi town. If you have this hook lock when moving forward in the desert of death, you can definitely save your life at the critical moment.


    However, sometimes, it is more deadly.


    The hands of Sadik and Libes were tied and directly hung up. The claws of the hook lock went directly into the column of the bar, avoiding the trouble of tying the rope.


    The leader of the five people looked up and down at Sadik and Libes. His slender eyes had a tyrannical light. He took out the dagger from his waist and gently pressed it against Sadik''s chest. With a slight force, the tip of the dagger pierced Sadik''s skin and muscles, and blood slowly flowed down the dagger blade.


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    The beard and hair of Libes were all open, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped high. He roared, his body kept twisting, and his legs kicked at each other, but the leader easily hid. At the same time, he brought a deep but fresh blood wound on Sadik''s body.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    Ribes roared, his eyes wide, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    The leader chuckled. The cold feeling of oil reappeared, like a screaming poisonous snake. He said, "you know what I studied? Yes, yes, that''s the expression. I''m studying. If I catch two demon hunters at one time, I torture one in front of the other, what do you think will happen?"


    With that, the leader''s dagger came out and shot directly at Sadik.


    Without thinking about it, Libes raised his legs and kicked at the dagger. The man standing next to him who hung them up smiled grimly and punched Libes aside. When Libes shook left and right, the dagger had already stabbed Sadik''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    The sound of metal cutting skin and muscles suddenly sounded.


    The suspended Sadik groaned, raised his head, looked at the leader in front of him with cold eyes, and the leader smiled coldly. When he came to Libys, he touched a dagger, looked at Sadik and began to stroke at Libys'' tendons.


    "What do you think will happen if I cut here! As far as I know... Mr. Libes is a sharpshooter!"


    That cold feeling overflowed from the leader, proving his desire to try.


    Libes looked at the other party without fear. He opened his mouth and spit at the other party, but before he could export, he was punched back by the man who hung them up. Shaking, Libes lowered his head and spit out the blood mixed with his teeth again.


    Obviously, this time, the man who had been standing there as an assistant did not react; Or in his mind, the other party''s face should still be dizzy after being punched by him. Not only the man, but also the leader, he didn''t react.


    So, with the blood mixed with his teeth, Libes spit on the leader''s face.


    A touch of red appeared on the pale face under the infection of blood, and the tooth came up on the other party''s forehead.


    Bang!


    It was like a dull brain jump, which stunned the leader and the four subordinates around. The man who served as an assistant responded at the next moment. He immediately bowed and said in a trembling voice: "my lord... I, I..." the continuous tremor showed the man''s fear.


    The leader trembled all over, and then, without thinking about the dagger in his hand, stabbed LIBS in the neck.


    "Wait!"


    The dagger had been stuck to Libes''s neck, the skin had been pierced, and blood came out, but the dagger stopped slightly in Sadik''s cry.


    The leader narrowed his eyes, twisted his head, and looked at Sadik coldly. The latter obviously involved the dagger inserted in his abdomen because of the shouting just now. At this time, the pain made him wrinkle every day, and his forehead was full of sweat. However, Sadik still took a breath and replied, "I promise you, but... You''re going to release Libys!"


    The leader laughed, pointed a dagger at Libes and said, "let him go?"


    As he spoke, he held the dagger in Sadik''s abdomen and twisted it fiercely.


    Hum!


    The dull hum of pain came from Sadik''s chest, and the pain even involved the convulsions of his muscles.


    The leader held the handle of the dagger and asked with a smile, "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    Struggling with the pain, Sadik said intermittently, "let him go and I''ll help you... Otherwise, your conditions will never be reached!"


    The leader loosened the handle of the dagger, stepped back, took out a white handkerchief and asked, "are you sure you won''t choose to commit suicide after I promised you to let your friend go?"


    Sadik nodded, "I promise!"


    The leader pondered, then threw away the white handkerchief and said to his men, "let him go!"


    The man who had just neglected his duty said respectfully, "yes, sir!"


    After the rope was taken out of the hook claw, Libes immediately fell to the ground. Except Sadik, none of the people present wanted to help Libes, and looked at Sadik coldly.


    Sadik shrugged and said, "you don''t think it''s'' let go ''? Let Libys leave luanzhi town for ten kilometers, and I will fulfill my promise!"


    The leader sneered, "OK, I''ll do this... Send one of my men to follow, or do you think there''s a better way to confirm?"


    Sadik smiled and said, "of course! Now, you all stand in front of me and don''t move, and then give Libys an hour - I''ll cooperate with you in an hour!"


    The leader narrowed his eyes and finally nodded.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    It''s so cold! It''s so cold! When I wake up, my home is like an ice hole... The heating seems to be leaking again... Decadent, it''s estimated that I have to live an Eskimo life again

 Chapter 1289

    Libes was thrown out of his bar like a dead dog - the guy who hung him up. When he threw him out again, his other hand gently hit his spine. Although it was not broken, he couldn''t land on his feet at the moment. Even after falling to the ground, he stood up after five minutes.


    And the aching back made Libes understand what these guys were up to.


    Obviously, the other party will not faithfully fulfill the agreement with Sadik, and such a small means is also in his expectation; After all, neither he nor Sadik had the idea of faithfully fulfilling the agreement.


    Libes limped towards the only two streets in luanzhi town. Compared with the two streets with dense houses, once out of this range, especially the fence in luanzhi Town, it was immediately desolate. There were no houses, but only the terrain like Gobi.


    But Libes didn''t go far. He went straight to the cemetery next to luanzhi town - there were things he needed and his favorite guns could be carried with him. Libes would never leave, but some special guns were not in that line at all.


    After stepping on the graveyard of an unlucky man, LIBS silently said sorry. After that, a tombstone next to him fell down. Then he pulled out the shovel under the tombstone and dug it up quickly - compared with the height of an ordinary coffin, the coffin that had become brown and black under the corrosion of the soil next door appeared.


    He threw the shovel aside and LIBS pushed open the coffin - there were withered flowers in the white silk, but there were no bodies. There was only a well sealed box, which was a circle smaller than the coffin, with a small black lock on the right. LIBS took out the key hanging between his neck.


    Click!


    In the crisp sound, the small black lock jumped open. LIBS pulled it off and pushed open the box. The rough shape was that the gun body had the length of an ordinary rifle. When the barrel was twisted, the length doubled immediately, and the huge cartridge clip was enough to surprise any gun user.


    After all, a bullet in it is the length of an adult''s palm.


    This is not a firearm refitted and manufactured by Libes, but by his teacher, and so is the bullet.


    Burst bullets, the name given by his teacher, libbs thought it was very vulgar, but it didn''t hinder his love for these bullets.


    "Enough to blow the chariot away!"


    This is the evaluation given by his teacher and the result of his attempt. Similarly, it is also his biggest reliance at this time.


    Click, click!


    After the magazine was loaded into the gun body, Libes pulled the bolt of the gun, and then returned to luanzhi town - among the demon hunters, they don''t have the habit of leaving their companions to escape.


    After doing my best, what''s the fear of death? Even if I''m nailed to the wall of unbelievers, I''ll be by your side!


    Even the abyss, I will walk with you!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed quickly. When Sadik came out of the sandstorm bar, the dagger in his abdomen had been pulled out, and after a very good bandage, the blood had been completely stopped. However, his arms were still cut behind his back and held in his hand by a riyao strong man.


    The leader walked in front of the team and said slowly, "now we can continue our previous agreement!"


    Sadik nodded, then motioned a metal board under the bar sign with his eyes and said, "knock that! These people will naturally gather when there is excitement!"


    The leader nodded and said, "yes, those people will naturally gather when they are busy... Come on, hang up our Mr. Sadik again, right in front of his bar!"


    Sadik was stunned and struggled. "I''ve done what you said. What else do you want to do?"


    The leader smiled: "Have you really done what I said? Although I came to luanzhi town for the first time, it doesn''t mean that I don''t understand luanzhi town... Especially the function of your metal plate, I think it''s better not to ring - it is connected with underground explosives. Although it is usually closed, I think your two waiters will open it when they leave!"


    After taking a deep breath, the other party continued to say, "don''t worry, Mr. Libes, I know he won''t go far. After all, you''re still in my hand. How can he leave? I''m looking forward to his surprise to me - of course, I won''t forget my purpose... Humble guy, sometimes you overestimate your value!"


    "What I need is just a group of obedient coolies. Although I will violate some rules, I don''t care when I have to... Especially when there is a demon hunter like you. I think it''s worth making an exception. I''m also looking forward to Mr. Libes''s reappearance! Aren''t cats like this after catching mice?"


    "Hang it up!"


    As soon as the leader''s words fell, the voice of the rope cutting through the air sounded again. It was still the man who assisted the leader before, and he had a ferocious smile on his face; Sadik frowned slightly and sighed in the bottom of his heart - he regretted the failure of his plan, but was more unwilling.


    He can be sure that once the high explosive prepared by elibes explodes, at least one of the five solar flares in front of him will be buried in the shock wave and flame. If he can catch another one, it is not impossible for them, but now


    The frowning Sadik sighed again, and the next moment his heart was cold. He thought of libris, and immediately, he couldn''t help shouting: "libris, run, run! You can''t come out!"


    The leader looked at Sadik disdainfully and said coldly, "plug his mouth!"


    Immediately, the sand mixed with stones on the ground was stuffed into Sadik''s mouth, and immediately stopped Sadik''s cry; Except for the helper, the remaining four people, including the leader, were looking around. They were looking for the whereabouts of Libes.


    As for the others?


    There are not a few cellars and darkrooms in luanzhi town. Even in the wilderness, they also have their own way of hiding; Because this has already formed an instinct!


    After searching a group of leaders, he could not help frowning - he didn''t find the smell of Ribes within his perception range.


    Did you really run away?


    Just before he came to luanzhi Town, he had a detailed report on luanzhi Town, especially Sadik and libis, who were very prestigious people. He investigated very thoroughly. The relationship between them was a life and death relationship, and there would be no escape from one person leaving another.


    The leader took back his eyes and said with a sneer, "I think when can you hide?" thinking, he said, "take out the whip and give our Mr. Sadik loose skin and meat!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The helper, who was already eager to try, pulled out the whip directly from his waist. After several "Pa, Pa" in the air, he pulled it straight towards Sadik.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Three times in a row, the bow string broke through the air, and three more dark shadows appeared in the sky, pointing directly at the leader.


    After only a slight glance, the leader took back his eyes. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Libes, if it''s just a bomb, it won''t work for us!"


    With such words, the other three riyao levels raised their hands at the same time and hit the three bundles of explosives to a higher place.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In mid air, there were three explosions in a row, bringing up countless stones and dust on the ground. Then there was another "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" sound, and more bundles of explosives appeared in mid air.


    The leader looked at the sudden emergence of more than 30 bundles of explosives and frowned: "go find this guy alone!"


    Obviously, at this time, the leader had confirmed that this was not libris''s doing - after all, as a demon hunter, he was also an apostle himself. He should understand that it was impossible to harm himself and others by such means; Of course, more importantly, according to his understanding of Libes, the other party''s attack means should be more hidden and direct.


    The explosives in the sky rang one after another, and when the sound of explosives stopped, the riyao strongman who rushed out before had come back with two people and threw them directly to the ground.


    The leader looked at the two people on the ground in surprise. He suddenly smiled: "Mr. Sadik, I found that I have more and more cards in my hand! Are you right, two waiters?"


    The two people who were captured by riyao strongmen were the two waiters of the sandstorm bar. However, at the moment, they were a little blue and blue. The arms of the stronger one were not naturally bent and obviously had been broken - in fact, if the leader hadn''t asked to be captured, the two waiters couldn''t have lived at all.


    "Come, hang them up together and beat me hard with a whip - I want Mr. Libes to hear the beating clearly..."


    Bang!


    Before the leader''s words were finished, a dull noise shook the surrounding air, and a bullet was pushed by great force with transparent ripples; It was almost beyond the sight of the riyao strong, which caught them off guard, especially when there were two more hostages and they thought they had a chance to win.


    However, riyao level was riyao level after all. The leader shouted, "spread out!"


    After that, the whole person disappeared in the same place, and the remaining four riyao strong people did the same, but the one who was targeted, the helper, was a step slower after all.


    The bullet came to him with an indescribable momentum.


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, the riyao strongman finally gave up dodging. He raised his palm, shook it into a fist and hit it hard.


    Although the speed of this bullet was faster than that of an ordinary bullet, the riyao strongman didn''t think it could cause much damage to him. At most, it was just a skin injury. After all, it was not a shell of a chariot!


    In fact, at the beginning of the development of this bullet, the object of imitation was the artillery shell of the chariot, and when the development was completed, its power had already exceeded the power of the artillery shell of the chariot.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion, the fist of the riyao strongman disappeared at the moment of touching, followed by his arm. Then, with blood and broken meat, the riyao strongman was blown away; Even the half bar behind him was in ruins.


    "Asshole!"


    The riyao strongman who lost an arm jumped up from the smashed house in the distance and rushed frantically to the place where the shot was fired with blood all over him - of course, the riyao strongman had reason to be angry. He was so embarrassed by the apostles who couldn''t reach Huiji for a month, and even lost an arm. If it wasn''t the last one who responded in time, He''s afraid the whole person will die here.


    He vowed to subject this guy to endless torture - no survival, no death!


    The next second, when Libes pulled the bolt again, the riyao strong man saw his goal, complete legs, with a trace of blood, but more endless strength.


    Bang!


    Libes''s hand was already on the trigger, but he was kicked askew by the riyao strong man, and the next moment, another foot was kicked on his chest - no doubt, the gap in strength is not so easy to make up.


    Whoosh... Bang!


    Libes was kicked straight from the water tower where he was hiding and fell into the houses below, raising a piece of dust and sawdust.


    With his intact arm, the riyao strong man took him out of the ruins, LIBS, and walked towards his leader. He shouted in a low voice like the roar of a beast: "Sir, please give him to me!"


    The leader returned to his original position, waved his hand, and said, "of course there''s no problem... But I need you to perform in public... The more attractive, the better - of course, if not enough, I have three alternatives!"


    Sadik looked at libris, who was dragged by the other party, and immediately had to struggle to stand up from the ruins of the bar. However, before he stood up, another riyao strong man knocked him down again with a punch; As for the two waiters at the bar?


    He fainted when the bullet exploded.


    Sadik, who fell, began to bleed violently from his bandaged abdomen, but he couldn''t manage so much. He hoed the ground and tried to stand up.


    Therefore, he did not see a long knife, which suddenly appeared behind the one armed riyao strong man, and then went out of his neck and inserted it.


    PS second change~


    Friends invited to dinner, will pull a little late ~ decadent bow to everyone, sorry~


    Thank you for the 1888 starting point coin reward, the 400 starting point coin reward for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, and the 100 starting point coin reward for the wind and dust WuJie ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1290

    The long knife was unusually sharp. It pierced into the back of the neck and protruded in front of the throat. The blood didn''t stain the blade, but went down along the tip of the knife. The one armed riyao strong man raised his remaining hand to his throat and wanted to grasp the tip of the knife. However, the tip of the knife retreated faster.


    Poof!


    When the blood splashed, the one armed riyao class strong poured blood and gurgled out from the back of the neck and in front of the throat. The mouth filled with blood sent out a deep "Er, er" incoherent and even inaudible words.


    Poop!


    The corpse fell to the ground powerlessly, bringing up a piece of dust on the ground, gray and brown dust, which was mixed in the bright blood. Finally, the bright color was removed, leaving only a piece of dirt.


    The four sun shining strong men, including the leader, were surprised and then angry. Their instinctive future people surrounded them. A blush appeared on the leader''s pale face. Different from the previous shame and anger, there was only anger left at the moment.


    "Riyao level Demon Hunter... What do you think will happen to you?"


    In the elongated tone, the leader was accompanied by a roar from his throat, just like a poisonous snake raising his upper body in bursts of roaring, and his eyes were full of endless resentment, trying to cut the people surrounded in front of him like a thousand knives; However, he was not in the first time of PS~~~


    I was fascinated by horror movies in the afternoon... When I reacted, it was almost dark. I hurried home... I couldn''t afford to be single-minded and decadent!


    Decadent won''t say. The moment I looked up, I looked at the empty surroundings and was scared to clatte

 Chapter 1291

    Yeqi''s search ended with a slight gain - the reason for the slight gain was that there was a badge on the other party, which confirmed that the other party came from the bridge on the other side. However, it was obvious that this organization was very nameless and did not appear in the major organizations mentioned by the hart brothers, Even the smaller organizations that deserve attention are not among them.


    In fact, this result can not surprise Yeqi.


    Although the Hart brothers have long lost their heart to go in, the identity of the legendary strong in the extraordinary land still has their only remaining pride, and such pride will not make them pay attention to organizations without the same level, not to mention the frown of such organizations in the bridge on the other side.


    Almost every day, such an organization will appear and then die - for the established organization, the bridge on the other side has no requirements. Just go to the square in the center of the bridge on the other side and give a certain Kimpton; Yes, it is Kimpton. Where the magic crystal of the standard unit is used as the currency, Kimpton is also used as the transaction. We can see how worthless such an organization is.


    And just because it''s not worth money, it''s not uncommon for a person to create three or five, and someone has really done it; Although the man who did this was only a day glory and soon died in a fight, it seemed to give people a reminder.


    "I want to duel with XXX!"


    "We are YYY, not XXX!"


    Such an escape from the duel law occurred more than once at that time; However, no one will stop or correct it. Therefore, at the current bridge on the other side, every duel will be specific to the individual, rather than thinking about the name of the organization.


    Although Ye Qi gave a sincere evaluation of such wit, it can not make anyone with insufficient strength rest assured on the bridge on the other side - if there is no strength, they need to live together, and with strength, they need to live together.


    Otherwise, you are the best target!


    Under such special rules, countless people will attack you violently - for something or something on you, or just don''t like you.


    This is a perfectly normal example of the bridge on the other side.


    Yeqi deeply remembers the lonely feeling on the Hart brothers'' face when he said this again - it is obvious that the Hart brothers have suffered such harm, and even because of such harm, the two legendary strong men in the extraordinary world have lost their enterprising spirit.


    Ye Qi only regretted this and would not delve into it... Whether out of his own consideration or out of consideration for the other party, ye Qi only knew that it was the other party''s choice, and he was an outsider and just adhered to his own position, and such a premise could not interfere with others at all.


    In short, the two sides are only acquaintances, not even allies. Such persuasion and explanation is just superfluous.


    The groan suddenly came from his feet. Ye Qi looked down at the middle-aged man with a mouse like beard. In the blind fight perception, the other party woke up about a minute ago, and he didn''t make a sound until now. No doubt he was watching him secretly; Obviously, such observation is not very good.


    Even without blind perception, ye Qi can feel the other party''s good eyes that he thinks are hidden.


    Without any politeness, Yeqi directly asked, "why did you come to luanzhi town?"


    The leader obviously didn''t expect Ye Qi''s direct question. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and even the groan broke; However, the other party who quickly reacted did not say anything, but continued to moan, as if he was seriously injured.


    Ye Qi frowned, stretched out his feet and stepped directly on each other''s neck and said, "I know how much strength I used before, so your moaning is unnecessary at the moment, and you woke up a minute ago and peeped at me twice... I''ll ask you again - why did you come to luanzhi town?"


    As he spoke, Yeqi''s boots stepped down slightly.


    "Big, big man!"


    A slightly trembling voice came from under his boots, which made Yeqi''s action a pause. Then, the leader immediately said, "we are from the bridge on the other bank. We are going to come here to find some people who can help... We need enough people to dig a relic!"


    When the other party speaks, he does not squint, but in the fluctuation of [blind fight perception], there is an extraordinary spread, which is like a mirror smooth lake with little ripples, which is obviously lying.


    Yeqi''s boots strengthened again and said, "give you another chance!"


    Feeling the strength that seemed to break his cervical spine, the leader''s mouse must tremble up and down because of the trembling of his lips. He shouted again and again: "Sir, we really just need some workers to dig the ruins, really that''s all!"


    The other side insisted, even if Yeqi increased his strength, so did the other side; Obviously, the other party has the idea of living on this secret.


    Ye Qi is not very good at extorting confessions by torture, but neither can he; However, when there are more candidates, he will not do it himself - no matter what, it is resistant. The first time... Well, the first time of the task is always fresh in my memory.


    Therefore, it is better to leave it to professionals.


    Therefore, Yeqi simply knocked each other out and helped the two waiters clean up the wreckage of the other half of the bar. The two waiters waved their hands and said, "Sir, please sit there and give it to us!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile: "for carpentry, although I can''t do complicated work, I''m still very good at some simple work... After all, I was mortgaged by my teacher to a carpenter for three weeks!"


    Naturally, the two waiters would not be in front of such words. They agreed that this was Yeqi''s humor. However, when Yeqi really began to help, the two waiters were surprised to find that this adult could really do such work and was very skilled.


    It''s not really like what this adult said?!


    There are teachers who mortgage their students?!


    The two waiters looked at each other, shook their heads incredulously, and then got busy faster; After all, with such an adult working nearby, what reason do they have to be lazy?


    This situation lasted until after noon. When Sadik and LIBS returned to their bar with full loads, they found that the other half of the collapsed sandstorm bar had been cleaned out, and there were simply several more wooden frames, while the whole section above or the broken boards in the middle were connected by nails, They are appearing on it one by one.


    Obviously, when all nails are full, it can be called a house, even if there are some uneven places.


    Ye Qi, who was standing by and carrying a piece of wood, smiled at the two people: "if you can, I think you should look for some complete wood... After all, there are not many wood we can use at the moment!"


    With that, ye Qi pointed to the broken wood that had been cleared away.


    These wood less than a foot long obviously can not be used as any building materials. Even more nails will not be nailed to the erected beam frame. At the previous moment, all the wood that can be used has been used up, and Yeqi has the last one in his hand.


    Libes said at once, "please tell us next!"


    After Yeqi''s voice fell, Sadik turned and ran to the distance.


    It was still some time before the evening, and the sandstorm bar was completely restored to its original, even new, thanks to the people found by Sadik and Libys - although they were reluctant, they worked hard like sweat under Libys'' stare.


    After learning from Sadik that these were people who wanted to fish in troubled waters or reap the benefits, Yeqi didn''t say anything. He took the warm water handed over by the slightly stronger waiter and drank it while overlooking the west entrance of luanzhi town - there are no milk tea, black tea and other drinks here. Apart from water, there are only various wines left.


    When the familiar breath appeared there, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Da, Da, Da


    In the crisp sound of horses'' hoofs, a black horse appeared in the eyes of the residents of luanzhi town. Its tall head and strong body brightened the eyes of many people who knew horses. Even those who didn''t know horses heard the loud neighing sound and couldn''t help knowing that it was a good horse.


    Although camels are the real means of transportation in luanzhi Town, a good horse is also eye-catching.


    As for cars?


    There is no so-called gasoline here.


    People watched the horse run straight to the sandstorm bar. Many people secretly regretted that they didn''t stop the good horse earlier. Now when they get to the sandstorm bar, it''s not something they can touch; However, the next moment, these regretful people rejoiced.


    Because they saw that the man stronger than the two bosses of the sandstorm bar was fondling the mane of the black horse, and the horse gave out bursts of neighing and touched the man''s cheek and shoulder with his head from time to time; Obviously, the real owner of the horse is the powerful man.


    If you move this horse


    At the thought of such consequences, those with ulterior motives could not help trembling at the bottom of their hearts - after all, the previous bodies had just been stripped and thrown into the Cemetery outside.


    That crisp approach, it is clear that the side will never be soft hearted to those who dare to offend him.


    About ten minutes later, the sound of a team of horses'' hoofs rang again.


    Luanzhi town is not a place that is frequented frequently. Today, there are three guests in a row, which makes the residents of luanzhi town frown and wonder if there is anything special to happen.


    Living in a precarious place like luanzhi Town, even a stupid person will learn how to perceive danger in the shortest time.


    As for what you can''t learn?


    The Cemetery outside is the ultimate destination of such a guy.


    Hiding in their own territory or houses, the residents of luanzhi town scanned three people entering the town from the west, two riding and one walking.


    The two men on horseback didn''t let the residents of luanzhi town pay too much attention, but the one on foot surprised them secretly - far higher than the average person''s height, very burly body, and only saw arms thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. Some people who secretly planned something subconsciously cancelled that calculation.


    These people''s eyes are very vicious. They can tell how much power is hidden in such a body, which is enough to kill people with a punch - in fact, they still underestimate the big man. If the big man takes it seriously and punches down, the whole luanzhi town will almost disappear, rather than a simple problem of one or two people.


    "Leaves!"


    The little man, the big man and AVA said hello loudly.


    "Come on, we have a big dinner - it''s rare here!"


    While comforting groaning, ye Qi looked up and smiled at his friends who came in front of him, while groaning hit Ye Qi with his head again - obviously, groaning was quite dissatisfied with the sudden disappearance of his former master; Ye Qi can only smile bitterly.


    After discovering the distress letter carried by a mechanical puppet, Yeqi can''t wait. Although gronin''s speed is beyond doubt, there is still a certain gap compared with [shadow shuttle]; Therefore, after saying hello to three friends, Yeqi disappeared in situ.


    And gronin?


    Naturally, he kept chasing after ye Qi, but he was pulled farther and farther away by [shadow shuttle]. Finally, he could only return to the team of the small three bitterly. He didn''t run like a joy until he felt Ye Qi''s breath again.


    After Sadik and Libes said hello to the little three one by one, Libes picked up several dried meat pieces and smiled: "these guys even hid a lot of camel meat and some vegetables... Especially these vegetables, which can''t be bought by money in luanzhi town - even canned!"


    Sadik nodded and said, "the food here can only be transported from the winter forest area. Although the spring forest area is more convenient, it has the existence of Hoff mountains..."


    Then Sadik shook his head.


    Obviously, the Hoff mountains are not the ultimate reason, but some existence in the Hoff mountains is the real reason.


    The little man picked up one of the cans, looked at it and said, "the cans transported from the grassland in the winter forest area are really precious... Or is it our good luck?"


    The big man nodded immediately and said, "we''ve always had good luck!"


    As he spoke, the big man went to the bonfire and set up the cast iron pot. Yeqi, the small man and AVA shrugged and smiled; Then the little man looked at the only prisoner in the house. He asked, "who is this gentleman?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "well, I killed his subordinates who caused trouble before, leaving him alone - I want to ask him about some things he knows, but the gentleman thinks it''s his life-saving straw, so he bites it and doesn''t say... So I''ll give it to you next!"


    The little man nodded and said, "well, I don''t mind moving before dinner!"


    With that, the little man walked up to the leader and raised his hand; However, the next moment, the raised hand grabbed each other''s neck and turned around. The little man walked outside and said, "in order not to affect everyone''s appetite, I think I''d better find a quiet place!"


    Everyone in the sandstorm bar can hear the little man dragging the prisoner away. Obviously, the little man is not so simple as saying, but really doing what he says.


    Therefore, when a terrible cry came, except ye Qi, big man and AVA who were ready, the remaining four people in the bar were startled. In particular, the two waiters who were cutting the dried meat were shaking their hands and almost threw the kitchen knife away.


    It''s not that two people are timid. In fact, none of the people who can make a living in luanzhi town are timid. It may be a little too much to say that they all climb out of the dead, but eight out of ten are like this, but they are definitely less.


    Guns and knives, blood flying.


    This is already a kind of life in luanzhi Town, so that two waiters who are stronger than ordinary people, but absolutely no apostles, dare to compete with the existence of riyao level.


    Therefore, the two waiters are definitely not timid.


    However, they were still frightened by such a terrible roar, which could not be described by tearing their hearts and lungs, as if their souls were being tortured.


    What did the man do?


    The two waiters couldn''t help thinking that the cold sweat appeared on their forehead, and the more they thought about it, the more cold sweat they had, and even their bodies shook up - scaring themselves is always the most terrible.


    However, it was clear that it was not just the two waiters who guessed again, but also Sadik and Libes; Even all the residents of luanzhi town are like this.


    Then there was a terrible wail.


    Compared with the previous one, this one was more painful, so that the jaw was dislocated in the roar - those experienced people can hear the change.


    It is precisely because of such changes that they shudder.


    We should know that although they can achieve this, they need to accumulate for a long time to finally achieve such an effect. Where will they achieve such an effect as at the beginning of the moment.


    That miserable guy, have you met the devil?


    The residents of luanzhi town think so.


    PS second change~


    A little late, when the yard was normal, decadent was really hungry, so I went to have a meal and apologized to everyone for the delay~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1292

    The wailing lasted about ten minutes, and then there was a constant cry for mercy. Compared with the previous harshness, the cry for mercy was more frightening - because it was asking for death.


    When the little man came back from the outside, Yeqi saw the two waiters trembling involuntarily, Sadik and Libes looked strange, while the big man brought a bowl of broth without care. AVA handed over a green fruit. Yeqi took it and walked towards the little man - sometimes, understanding only exists among friends, Even if you''re in the same camp.


    After the little man took the broth with a smile and drank it up, he took the green fruit and sat next to Ye Qi. He said in a low voice that they could hear: "the news of the ''new king'' treasure spread all over the bridge on the other bank, and many treasure seekers began to go there. However, they didn''t have an accurate treasure map, but only an approximate location... The people in the holy see are really bastards!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, "it''s not the first time the Holy See has done such a thing. There''s no fuss!"


    Since the dark mercenaries gathered in DOD, everything was vaguely surrounded by a big trap. Obviously, the early plan was destroyed by Yeqi and the sudden dark creatures, but the second half of the plan was very smooth - and the whole picture of the plan was that the news of walking in Lorant attracted as many people as possible, Whether it is the dark mercenary, the demon hunter, or the supreme government, go to the desert of death, and then the people on the other side of the bridge will arrive at the same time.


    Under the confusion of wealth and power, the result can be imagined. A scuffle will be inevitable, especially when some people belonging to the Holy See contribute to the flames, it is difficult not to fight.


    This is very much in line with the "subversive" approach.


    Although the other party has died, ye Qi still appreciates the way of planning without involving himself.


    Of course, the only miscalculation of the other party is him - in the other party''s view, he is just a dispensable existence that can be easily crushed to death.


    This is also the reason why the other party eventually dies - people who are careless and underestimate the enemy will hardly come to a good end.


    The little man bit the green fruit, frowned and said, "iyetta has become the Pope, but why do I feel that the disputes within the holy see are more intense... ''the subversive'' has died, but his plan continues - has iyetta taken over?"


    With the help of the archbishop, Yeqi knew everything. Therefore, he simply shook his head and replied: "iyeta didn''t take over, but he knew - he was just watching everything silently, hoping more people would jump out, and then..."


    "Catch all the enemies and eliminate them!"


    The little man was stunned and reacted; However, his frown was tighter: "however, is the power of such loss too great... Although the Holy See has rich heritage, I''m afraid it won''t last long if such wanton loss?"


    Although the Vatican has experienced the sacred age, it has now entered the age of freedom. Moreover, once some forces in the bridge on the other side find the fishiness, they will never give up; Even the Holy See can hardly bear such retaliation.


    Apart from the special existence like Lorant sword saint, the holy see is not worried about a legendary strong man in two extraordinary places, but what about ten, twenty or thirty?


    Those forces in the bridge on the other side definitely have such strength.


    Yeqi sighed: "no one can understand such a situation, but iyetta did it... And do we have a choice?"


    There is no doubt that there is a statue of the strange wolf in the new king''s treasure, and because of this, Yeqi has no other choice - even in order to live, he must get the statue.


    The little man frowned and finally sighed, "the bridge on the other side... I hope not too many guys will be involved!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders for this sigh, even the little man in the sigh shrugged his shoulders. Both ye Qi and the little man know that it is impossible - greed will not change because of the change of strength, or even become more and more thick. This is not about anything else, just because of the inferiority of human beings.


    It''s like when I was a child, even if I don''t like it, but you don''t give it to you if you want it.


    At the moment, the situation is much more complicated, and there are countless organizations in the bridge on the other side. Except for the special organizations such as St. DEGO, spring city, blood alliance tower and coffin of the underworld, the remaining organizations are more or less with a trace of hatred, even these special organizations are no exception; After all, the rules of dueling nature are difficult to live in peace.


    Therefore, even some organizations that don''t care about the new king''s treasure will come here. After all, their hostile organizations will come!


    As hostility, of course, they can''t make their opponents happy.


    Therefore, Yeqi and the little man can fully imagine the scene at that time; I''m afraid the new king''s treasure has not been found. A big fight must begin.


    This is the original "subversive" plan. Although the other party died, the plan was implemented very smoothly.


    Of course, there are also some people fishing in troubled waters, such as those who just came from the bridge on the other side, but did not go directly - these people have self-knowledge and only take things that meet their identity, but in a sense, they are more dangerous.


    Because they believe in the law of the jungle.


    In the face of people weaker than them, they are colder than ten thousand years of solid ice and crueler than vultures.


    Yeqi asked softly, "is there any news about ''extreme blade'' hotelier?"


    The legendary strongman in this extraordinary place is no stranger to the little man Ye Qi once said. He immediately said: "there is a little... Or there are too many; basically, it can be divided into two kinds - first, hotelier is dead and his bones are gone; second, hotelier is hiding and recovering from injury!"


    After a pause, the little man suddenly chuckled: "Ye, do you know why hotrell fell to the present situation?"


    Ye Qi asked, "why?"


    The little man replied, "because hotrell seems to have mastered the method of cross regional legend and immortality!"


    Ye Qi was stunned: "into immortality?"


    The little man nodded and said, "although things are not sure, the initial news seems to come out like this, even..." speaking of this, the little man shrugged, looked at Yeqi teasingly, and said: "even now the bridge on the other bank has spread, and the secret of immortality has been handed over to his successor by hotrell!"


    Ye Qi smiled bitterly: "successor? Can''t it be me?"


    The little man nodded helplessly: "a young man named Ye Qi belongs to the demon hunter - if there is no second Ye Qi among the demon hunters, it should be you! So... Don''t expose your identity, otherwise you will definitely attract a large group of guys to peep - especially those who want to go to heaven!"


    Yeqi nodded slightly, then continued to ask, "is there any useful news?"


    The little man thought for a moment and said, "if the mummy of the recently appeared mummy is also counted, I have another one here - it was done by a madman who ran out of the bridge on the other bank... However, the ability is very similar to mine. I can''t care if I want to!"


    The little man''s words made Yeqi naturally think of the missing teacher of nine nights without nightmare - according to nine nights without nightmare, his teacher was burned by the holy see because he studied planing and magic; However, although Yeqi and his party did not care about this statement at that time, they had to care with the increase of strength.


    After all, the little man''s ability to reach the present level is transformed from the scheme in the teacher''s notes. Although jiuyewuyan has made some changes to the little man, its basic theory has not changed; Yeqi doesn''t think that the person who can create such a body transformation scheme will be burned to death.


    According to the words of nine nights without nightmares, her teacher, like ordinary people, was escorted to the burning rack in the middle of the square, and then burned to death - there was no resistance or battle, and it was quiet; Even if it was a sacred age, it was very incredible.


    Of course, Yeqi and his entourage were concerned about the longevity of nine nights without nightmares. In fact, this was what the little man cared about at the beginning, but later, in a chat with the strange wolf, the strange wolf said very definitely: "if you don''t reach extraordinary people, you can''t live beyond 200 years old, even if you are at the sun glory level!"


    It''s amazing that jiuyewuyan''s comprehensive strength is no more than Yuehui, but she has lived nearly 400 years. According to jiuyewuyan, such a life span is derived from the transformation with her teacher, and can transform an ordinary girl to such a degree.


    Presumably, fake death is not impossible.


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked, "you mean?"


    The little man nodded and said: "If that guy''s description is correct, it should be the crazy woman''s teacher... However, according to that guy''s description, the crazy woman''s teacher is not simple - doctor jackal is the name of the other party''s Bridge on the other side, which can treat people who die frequently, or let a healthy person enter into frequent death... He has no principles and only depends on his own happiness and anger , and... "


    After taking a deep breath, the little man seemed to be calming something. Then he continued: "moreover, in the 400 years from the holy age to the free age, he hunted 312 riyao strong and 19 legendary strong on the other bank bridge... Tut Tut, such a record really makes me want to ignore it!"


    Ye Qi frowned slightly and thought. Then he asked, "are those organizations in the bridge on the other side not managed?" the little man narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, those organizations will not turn a deaf ear... In fact, among the 19 legendary strong men who died, 11 were law enforcers sent out!"


    Ye Qi continued to ask, "so... The Jackal doctor is also attracted by the treasure of the new king!"


    The little man added: "I think the crazy woman''s teacher should come to look for fresh experimental materials - according to the notes left by this, everything is aging. Once it enters the aging state, it needs to be replaced..."


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "this guy''s theory is really special... So nine nights?"


    The little man waved his hand and said, "Nine Nights is an accident of a transformation experiment... If you want to copy it, it''s difficult; or it''s impossible at all - of course, if you meet this guy, I think I''ll discuss it with him... At least, let him experience the feeling of being ripped!"


    A trace of resentment and anger were brewing in the little man''s words.


    Ye Qi looked at his good friend and smiled. Then he waved to the big man and asked for a bowl of broth - things in the world are so wonderful, just like love. Some people love vigorously, love until death, and love until the sea withers and the rocks crumble; And some people swear, sneer at each other and don''t like their eyes, but once they leave, they are in all kinds of discomfort, and their concerns are as hot as the sun.


    However, once they meet, they swear again. The nose is not the nose and the face is not the face.


    But some things are still remembered.


    Of course, Yeqi still indulges in his own love. He doesn''t want such swearing and won''t want it. He just wants to be warm as water.


    Perhaps, plain, but essential.


    Of course, until death is necessary.


    Smiled and took the broth. Yeqi said while drinking: "don''t worry, we''ll keep it a secret for Jiuye... Can I help you?"


    The little man shrugged, leaned directly against the bar behind him and said, "I think I''d better do it myself... And there''s no need to keep it a secret - because I''ll take that guy back to see the crazy woman, and then crush his head!"


    Yeqi looked at the little man''s expression and asked, "I can understand - are you jealous?"


    The little man''s face turned red and argued, "what vinegar do you eat? I just stand on my own point of view to vent my dissatisfaction!"


    Ye Qi nodded and asked seriously, "so... Have you considered the feeling of nine nights?"


    The little man replied with the same seriousness, "I''ve thought about it, so I''m going to do it!"


    "Come on!"


    After whispering a word, Yeqi stood up and walked towards Sadik and Libes.


    "Instructor!"


    Sadik and libis said at the same time. Yeqi nodded, sat down and said directly: "I need a map of Huangsha District, the most detailed one, and some necessary materials, which are needed by about six people for two weeks!"


    Sadik asked, "instructor, don''t you need to hire a guide? Even with a map, it''s inevitable to get lost in Huangsha District... I suggest you hire a guide!"


    Libes also added: "yes, instructor, if there is no guide in Huangsha District, it is a very dangerous thing, even for apostles like us; after all, when the compass fails, you don''t know what you will encounter in the next moment - and this is when the guide works!"


    Yeqi looked at Sadik and then at Libes and said with a smile, "do you want to introduce yourself?"


    For Yeqi, who has been with them for a long time, he knows the ideas of the two young people very well. Both Sadik and libis are willing to help others, but they are not the kind of people who are willing to owe others. They are very contradictory, but they are enough to be loved.


    However, it is obvious that we can''t bring two people this time.


    After all, the gap in strength will only make them really "fight for their lives" - Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    What''s more, even if they keep up, Yeqi has to devote some attention to them to guard against accidents, which is not advisable when facing the enemies of the bridge on the other side; Yes, it is the enemy, because the potential of the new king''s treasure is inevitable. These people with the same purpose are the enemy in Yeqi''s eyes.


    And among these enemies, there is obviously an extremely dangerous existence; For example: the Jackal doctor!


    When fighting against the existence of doctor jackal, who can hunt and kill 19 legendary strong men, once distracted, it is undoubtedly fatal - both for Sadik and Libes and for Yeqi.


    Therefore, after the two nodded, ye Qi refused without hesitation.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    Sadik and Libes asked at the same time.


    Ye Qi looked at the stubborn two people and said frankly, "do you know where my enemy comes from this time?"


    Sadik and Libes replied together, "the bridge on the other side!"


    Ye Qi nodded and continued, "since I know, how can I take you there!"


    Sadik and Libes said, "we are not afraid of death!"


    "I know that you opened this bar in luanzhi Town, which has explained everything! But..." Ye Qi said word by word: "I won''t put you in danger because of me - this is not the time for you to repay human kindness. If you want to repay human kindness, go and save me when I''m going to die!"


    Sadik and Libes looked at each other, and then Libes raised his eyebrows.


    However, Yeqi immediately added: "don''t want to follow us... You know, you can''t hide my perception - once I find out, I will inform the headquarters and ask them to send someone to replace you and give you a one-year long holiday! As the patrol envoy of the headquarters, I have such a right!"


    Ye Qi''s voice fell, and they were left with only one piece of depression. As soon as ye Qi patted them on the shoulder, he smiled and said, "if you want to help me, go and prepare what I said now!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1293

    The desert at night is quiet. After the moonlight is shed, it seems that the whole desert is covered with a layer of silver gauze, which is dizzying, even unconsciously intoxicated, and wants to jump on it and roll back and forth; However, a few bright reds completely dispel this feeling, and the short, stunned and stopped wailing sound makes people stop.


    On the ground, the stumps and arms were broken. A sharp dagger was pulled out of the front chest of the man who gave the last cry and brought a few blood flowers. The owner of the dagger waved his hand carelessly, as if to drive away flies. He threw the blood on the silver sand, with a cold smile in his mouth.


    "I just asked you to stop them, not kill them!"


    A tall and strong man appeared behind each other and said impolitely.


    "How can I live if I do it? Or do you think... I should listen to you?"


    The dagger was flying on his fingertips. The thin man looked coldly at the "companion" who appeared behind him. In fact, he was really disgusted with the duplicity of the "companion". If he could, he wanted to cut off each other''s throat directly.


    However, this is obviously unrealistic.


    After all, their organization is cooperating. Although such cooperation is limited to a small scope and unknown, he knows that if they want to get the treasure, they must do so; Otherwise, it will only be cheaper for St. Diego or blood alliance tower again.


    The tall man looked at the dagger flying up and down each other''s finger tips and said in a deep voice: "we are cooperative, and there is no relationship between superiors and subordinates. I think your leader should explain it in detail with you - and please don''t challenge my bottom line. He is not as reliable as you think!"


    The thin man''s dagger disappeared in his hand the next moment, followed by the whole person. The tall man snorted coldly and stamped the ground with his left foot. Immediately, the silver sand swarmed up in the moonlight, just like a waterfall running down.


    It was not only fast, but also very powerful. It was almost twenty feet high.


    However, soon, the scene disappeared. The thin man stood behind the tall man. The dagger that had disappeared before was now on the other party''s neck. As long as he moved a little, he could cut the other party''s throat. The thin man''s words were still cold. He threatened: "Spring city cooperates with the coffin of the underworld... You can''t represent Spring City, but I can represent the coffin of the underworld - do you think Killy will show anything if I kill you?"


    The tall man snorted coldly and replied, "you can try... What will Lord Killy say!"


    The emaciated man pulled the dagger directly, and immediately the sharp dagger blade cut each other''s skin, and the blood flowed down the dagger blade. The emaciated man said, "I really want to kill you now, but it will affect my plan... Of course, if you annoy me again, I think I''ll be happy to kill you. Do you want to try?"


    The last sentence is full of meaning.


    The tall man wisely didn''t choose to annoy the other party at this time, because the murderous intention told him that once he said something he shouldn''t say, the other party would really kill him - the tall man couldn''t help sighing to himself about the madmen in the coffin of the underworld; although he didn''t mean to complain about the vice mayor, this choice was too risky; after all, he Cooperation is cooperation, but once an alliance is formed, it is not acceptable to anyone.


    In the mind of the tall man, there was even a split spring city.


    However, the tall man soon withdrew his guess. He knew that this was not what he should watch. He just needed to do as instructed.


    At this time, even if he wants to regret, he has no room for regret.


    Looking at the cooperation of the tall and strong man, the thin man disdained the corners of his mouth. However, he put the dagger away - he has never liked such people who want benefits but are unwilling to pay, and always pretend to be innocent and noble in case of an accident.


    Therefore, the thin man said impolitely, "let''s go. There are others waiting for us!"


    The tall man didn''t speak and followed up directly.


    The two men moved forward very fast. In less than two minutes, they disappeared without a trace. Just after they disappeared, a palm suddenly stretched out from the sand, followed by an arm, followed by half of their body. This is an ordinary man. He looked around in a squatting posture, biting his teeth, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Killy, spring city and the coffin of the underworld... You can''t die!"


    The vicious tone made the face of this ordinary man even more ferocious - he was the only survivor in the team, and he escaped by using his ability during the battle; however, when facing his dead companion, his previous luck was filled with anger.


    But this is the last time.


    His head was taken down completely and held in the hand of a man wrapped in a black robe and a hat pocket. The man looked at the head in his hand and said low: "If such an interesting thing is revealed so soon, wouldn''t it be fun at all? However, as your reward, I''ll kill those two guys for you... So I''ll take your body!"


    With that, the other hand flicked gently. Immediately, there was no body with a head on the ground, so it disappeared.


    The man hidden in the robe threw the head aside like garbage. When contacting with the soft sand, the head was like an egg against a stone and broke violently; but the man in the robe was as stiff as a rotten sculpture, even if covered by the robe Is of no use at all.


    A moment later, like a silkworm chrysalis breaking its cocoon, a fresh hand stretched out from the rotten statue, and then the whole person - the same appearance as the previously removed head, and even the body shape had no change. He picked up the robe on the ground, and the man who seemed to be reborn put it on his body.


    As if he was feeling his new body, he walked back and forth, left and right, jumped from time to time, and finally nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Good health! Much stronger than ordinary people!"


    After leaving such a sentence, the newborn man immediately dived into the ground, just like the dead man.


    About a minute after the strange man disappeared, the thin man and the tall man who had left before appeared on the sand dune again. The former looked down at the place where the strange man disappeared, reached out and picked up a touch of sand and said coldly, "there are still fish in the net!"


    The tall and strong man didn''t answer at all. He just checked the dead people again, and each one made up another knife.


    The thin man snorted coldly, "if you stab the dead, the other party won''t hurt!"


    Obviously, the emaciated man was very dissatisfied with the wrong information given by the other party and let his men slip through the net. Compared with the previous emaciated man, he wanted to kill the other party directly.


    The tall and strong man continued to keep silent to calm the anger of the other party. However, such silence was almost like provocation in the eyes of the thin man. Therefore, he kicked the other party''s chest with a very simple foot, and the seemingly tall and strong man flew in response.


    It''s not that I don''t want to hide, but I can''t hide at all.


    The tall man bowed his head to prevent the resentment in his eyes from being discovered by the other party - he knew that once discovered, he would die.


    The thin man snorted coldly again and said, "I will chase the fish that escaped the net alone. You wait for me at the agreed place!"


    With that, the whole person seemed to go with the wind and disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    After confirming that the other party disappeared, the tall and strong man punched the sand on the ground and immediately splashed countless sand, forming a big sand pit.


    After that, the tall man with his angry and distorted face recognized the direction and left quickly.


    As for the bodies and bunkers around?


    The continuous wind at night will bring layers of sand and drown everything.


    When the sun rises again, here is another sand dune, no different from yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi and his party set out on the road again. There were four more camels with supplies in the team. The accompanying war horses, Sadik and Libes, will naturally help deal with it.


    When ye Qi and his party were sent to the east entrance of luanzhi Town, the two sides waved goodbye.


    Sadik couldn''t help reminding: "instructor, be careful of those sand bandits; although their strength is not strong, they are familiar with everything in the desert - don''t chase after fighting back!"


    Libes also said, "there are those seemingly safe relics. Be careful of poisonous arrows shot from the shadow!"


    Ye Qi smiled, patted them on the shoulder and said, "these are what I taught you at the beginning? Now, they are used to review for me!"


    Sadik and Libes smiled, and Yeqi and his party left luanzhi town.


    The big man follows the middle of the team, locks the trouser legs, and firmly wraps the soles of his feet in two layers of cowhide - if you don''t want to be soaked into the soles of your feet by the small sand and pick them with a knife, then honestly choose to protect your soles; this is the advice of some desert travelers.


    Stepping on a place that is not completely desertified but still belongs to the Gobi, the big man asked, "are we going to go there directly?"


    There, after learning about the surrounding situation, ye Qi and his party called the new king''s treasure.


    The little man nodded and said, "of course, the sooner the better! If it''s later, who knows what kind of guy will appear - the people who appear now are enough for us to have a headache!"


    The big man scratched his head, recalled the road map he saw before breakfast today, and said, "if we keep moving forward without sleep, it will take about a week. In this way, there will be only two weeks left from the moon celebration... Ye, do you have no problem?"


    Looking at his worried friend, ye Qi smiled and said, "if the wolf king still keeps his original state, I have considerable confidence now!"


    This is not a lie to comfort friends, but a real feeling.


    You know, in the strange wolf''s fantasy, in addition to the illusion of the inanimate king, the illusion of the roaring moon wolf king is absolutely indispensable - and after trying to compete, compared with the miserable wartime with the inanimate king, the battle situation here is countless times better.


    Although we can''t win ten of the ten games, we are sure of more than seven.


    And this is enough for Yeqi.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The simple and honest big man didn''t think so much. After hearing Ye Qi''s answer, he nodded and smiled again on his worried face.


    The silent AVA also turned up with the corners of his mouth - some people can''t express it in words, but their heart is more sincere than any language.


    Yeqi looked at the smiles of his two friends and smiled at the little man. "We need to speed up and try to reach the first oasis before tomorrow. According to Sadik and libis, there is real food belonging to the ancient tradition!"


    Hearing the food, the big man involuntarily accelerated his speed, and AVA also brightened his eyes - of course, unlike the big man, AVA is completely interested in ancient traditions, even about food.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey through the desert is boring. Even one day is enough for Yeqi and his party who have not seen the desert to experience the magnificent and more lasting boredom.


    Ye Qi sat on gronin''s back with his eyes closed. Gronin, who had always been lively, became depressed at this time, while the little man simply leaned against the hump of the camel. AVA was similar; Only the big man walked on the sand without changing his face.


    About ten hours ago, they completely entered the desert. Then, in order to avoid the hottest time of the day, they had to rest for about five hours - otherwise, even if they had no problem, the camels could not bear the heat far beyond imagination.


    Feeling the hot wind from the pavement, ye Qi was sure that if such a hot wind blew five hours ago, throw a piece of meat on it. When it fell on the ground, the meat should be six mature; This is not a lie, but a fact - Sadik once told the story of Libys using such hot air to roast meat. Although it was used as a story before, now it can only smile bitterly.


    Ye Qi asked the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart, "what happened to the same existence as you fighting here?"


    The strange wolf said lazily, "of course, we''ll die together!" in such a tone, it seemed with disdain and regret. Its voice became more and more lazy: "those guys had competition..." after thinking about it, the strange wolf gave an example: "It is equivalent to the God of war and the God of war. Although their names are different, they intersect each other in some aspects, with inevitable overlapping areas, which has led to a big fight between believers on both sides!"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked, "can''t you modify it?"


    The strange wolf seemed to find an idiot and exclaimed, "are you willing to give your Sabre to others? No? Yes, they don''t want to do so!"


    Yeqi thought about this metaphor, and then continued to ask, "what about after they die?"


    The strange wolf corrected, "it''s falling - like a star falling on the earth!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "well, fall... What after they fall?"


    The strange wolf said with memories: "we will stand up and look for their ''descendants'' - those divine descendants with their blood will inherit their clergy, but their divine power will be divided; in other words, everything needs to start again!"


    Ye Qi nodded and asked, "so, what about you? You should also be regarded as falling?"


    The strange wolf shouted, "how can I be the same? I''m......" after hiding his name, the strange wolf''s tone was very dissatisfied: "We also have the distinction between high and low. After reaching a certain degree, we will become immortal; even if we fall, we also have the opportunity of resurrection - and we don''t have to worry that God can be stolen. We only need to restore our own strength and our own clergy can be restored!"


    "Like the temple at the bottom of the lake?"


    "Yes, it''s like the temple at the bottom of the lake!" the strange wolf nodded and continued: "my strength has not been completely restored, but the restored part is enough for me to show my ''power''!"


    Ye Qi asked, "power?"


    The strange wolf said with a strange smile, "yes, it''s power - a power that you can never master now!"


    As soon as ye Qi shrugged, he was going to refute something, but the next moment he was stunned - with the hot wind in front of him, a bloody gas that was hard to hide came to his face.


    Not only Yeqi, but also the little man and AVA who fell asleep, and the big man walking on the sand looked there.


    "That should be the first oasis we want to reach?"


    The big man looked there and muttered to himself.


    PS second change~


    It''s late again... This sincere little pit, decadent. These two nights, I''m always hungry very early... In other words, it''s mid month soon!!! Decadent booking monthly ticket!!! Ask for a monthly ticket~~~~


    Thank Tang Gula for the 588 starting point coins, the 200 starting point coins of the wandering prodigal son, the sdicsn100 starting point coins, and the nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1294

    Under the bright sun, a touch of green in the golden desert can''t help but make people comfortable. The dotted pools in the green are like a necklace made of crystal. However, a trace of surprised red makes this comfortable scenery more cruel, or simply ferocious!


    The dried and scabbed blood is like scars crawling on the green grass, and the bodies are stacked in the middle of the whole oasis like pyramids. Tents are already empty at this time. Valuable gold and silver jewelry, tableware, or simply kimptons from generation to generation are scattered on the ground and trampled on countless times, Between gold and silver, there are bloodstains and stains.


    Yeqi and his party stood at the entrance of the oasis, looking at it, frowning tightly - the entrance was built with some wooden fences, each with an interval of about one finger. The wood board was very thick, more than three inches. There was no problem to resist the invasion of some beasts.


    However, it is obvious that they are of no use to the intruder this time - a huge rag appears on the edge of the fence, which proves that the intruder has no hesitation.


    The people living here have undoubtedly made the most tenacious resistance. The tents behind the messy fence can explain everything, and the falling bullets and swords are the best proof. However, compared with the perpetrators, such resistance is undoubtedly useless.


    Just leave more bodies.


    The little man went in from the broken fence and squatted half to check the blood; AVA went to the tent and looked at it carefully. Yeqi patted gronin on the neck and walked alone to the pile of bodies stacked like a pyramid. The big man tied all the camels and searched around the oasis.


    About five minutes later, the four returned to the place where the camel was tied.


    The little man first said, "the blood has completely solidified, and it has deeply penetrated into the sand. Some places are already unrecognizable... At least it happened five days ago!"


    AVA said of his discovery: "valuable items in the tent are spilled out. Except for food, nothing should be plundered!"


    The big man shook his head and said, "it''s too long. There''s no trace in the desert!"


    Listening to the reports from his friends, ye Qi nodded and said, "I just checked the pyramid formed by the right body. Except for a few young men, all are old people, women and children... There is no living mouth!"


    The big man trembled, the small man''s eyes narrowed slightly, AVA was still silent, but his fist was clenched involuntarily.


    "Beast, I''ll crush them!"


    The big man shouted like this, and his voice was almost roaring; The little man smiled and outlined a cold smile in his upturned mouth. He said faintly: "it seems that there are many people who need coolie and labor. That must be a great hero? I will discuss with them how to build a good tomb for them... After all, their cemeteries have been selected!"


    There is no doubt that the disappearance of young men can only be the hands of those from the bridge on the other side - the five people who died in their hands before also have the same purpose.


    Ye Qi turned around and looked at the pyramid made of corpses and smiled: "it seems that the guy who was in luanzhi town before came to luanzhi town because all the people in several oasis gathering places in the desert have been requisitioned... I deeply admire the crisp and clean way there!"


    There, it refers to the bridge on the other side.


    However, only Yeqi himself can understand what such words express.


    His left hand rested on the handle of Yan magic knife. The bell made a clear sound as he walked forward. It came a long way in the breeze blowing across the grass. The tall grass fell to the ground in the wind, and ripples spread by the dotted lake.


    The wind is getting smaller and smaller, but with a trace of sobs, like the cry of a child, like the tears of a girl, sad with despair.


    Qiang!


    Yan devil''s knife came out of its scabbard and its awn flashed.


    A deep pit suddenly appeared in the camp, twenty yards deep and fifty yards wide.


    Click!


    With the impact of the handle and scabbard, ye Qi turned and looked at the pyramid piled up by the bodies beside him. He jumped up and held down the body of an old man at the top. There was no trampling on other bodies or touching other bodies in the whole process.


    Everything seemed to flow, but at this time, there was no cheering, only a trace of solemn sadness.


    The big man, the small man and AVA jumped up one after another, took down the bodies piled into the pyramid one by one, and slowly put them into the deep pit.


    For half an hour, when the pyramid formed by the accumulation of corpses disappeared, the cut pit was full of corpses. Except for more than a dozen young men, there were only old and weak women and children among nearly 300 corpses.


    The big man looked at those corpses, especially those small corpses. The faces of the children who should have shouted and laughed happily were now only frightened and painful. The big man''s simple and honest face was full of intolerance and hatred. He roared low from his throat, and then smashed it into the ground.


    Bang!


    Boom, boom, boom


    In the muffled sound, it was like the echo of the earth. One ripple after another scattered from all directions of the fist, and then brought up layers of soil to completely cover up these bodies until a small mound was formed; AVA, with a touch of unspeakable compassion, watched the mound drop a green seed.


    The seed took root, germinated and grew. After just a few breaths, it grew to more than one person. Then, under the power of Ava''s nature, it grew faster than before. It directly became a towering tree. The shade formed by the tree crown covered the whole line of Yeqi.


    After the sun has passed the dense branches and leaves, it is mottled and shakes slightly, which gives more vitality.


    The four hyacinths floated in the crown of the tree and wound up slowly. They didn''t stop rising until they were concerned about the branch, and then slowly fell again and stayed at the root of the tree.


    Ye Qi stood in front of the tree and said faintly, "nameless people, I wish you all the way!"


    The big man, the small man and AVA were silent for a while. After bowing slightly, the four turned and walked outside the oasis at the same time. Yeqi turned over and mounted the horse. The big man, the small man and AVA carried the materials on the camels and gently patted the six camels to let them enter the oasis.


    Perhaps, they will be like horses, old horses know the way, or they may stay in this lush oasis.


    However, it''s better than following them anyway. After all, they will go all out next.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as ye Qi patted gronin''s neck, he immediately rushed out of gronin. When running between his four hoofs, a touch of Mars suddenly appeared, and then soared into the air. His whole body was wrapped in the fire of chaos, just like a meteor across the sky; Behind him, the big man roared, and his whole body suddenly grew larger. After putting the small man and AVA on his shoulder, he squatted down suddenly, and then jumped up.


    The huge body, with a strong wind breaking through the air, crossed the sky like a boulder thrown by a stone catapult.


    At night, Yeqi and his party came to the decadent and bowed their hands to everyone. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 1295

    Gradually into the night, in the night sky of Huangsha District, the stars twinkle like crystals. In this vast desert, the stars are brighter, and the twinkling glow seems to be better than the moonlight; However, all this is naturally an illusion. A pedestrian walking in the desert will not be confused by such light.


    There are eight people walking in front of the team, each with a different momentum, which can not be underestimated, while behind them are some depressed ordinary people, with fear on their faces, but more resentment and unwilling; Like cattle and sheep, they were tied to a rope and then driven away.


    The perpetrator''s eyes from time to time can make these ordinary people tremble subconsciously. However, when the perpetrator''s eyes take back, the hatred in these ordinary people''s eyes is like the essence. For this, the perpetrator feels it, and others feel it.


    But they don''t care.


    After all, one never cares about the eyes of ants.


    "How much longer? We''ve been walking for four hours!"


    The perpetrator yelled impatiently, and the rest of his companions looked the same; The reminder smiled bitterly and said, "please be patient. After all, we are suitable for the same speed as ordinary people!" then, the reminder focused on the person sitting not far from him and said with a cautious attitude: "excuse me, sir!"


    Not only this reminder, but also other fellow walkers. Even the violent man who has always shown his unruly is so, and even more respectful. He has not forgotten that the other party slapped him in the face and knocked him around for several times.


    There is no doubt that this is a legendary strong man in an extraordinary world.


    Seven people in a line know what the other party''s speed that can''t be captured represents. Similarly, they also know what they should do in the face of such a strong person.


    After all, this is the rule of the bridge on the other side.


    The reminder felt that the other party nodded slightly and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart - he keenly found that the legendary strong man was not in a good mood, or it should be quite bad; If he meets such a legendary strong man at ordinary times, he will definitely avoid the way he doesn''t want to.


    But not now. After all, it''s related to great interests - tens of thousands of high-standard magic crystals, even on the other side of the bridge, it''s definitely not a small number; For their existence, it is a huge benefit.


    Therefore, although the reminder has worries at the bottom of his heart, he is more vaguely excited; After all, if he finds such a buyer, the benefits he can get are definitely considerable. As long as there are enough magic crystals, it will not be a problem to go to some suitable half planes. He even has the opportunity to go further and become a legendary strongman in the extraordinary realm.


    How could he not be excited about such a thing?


    As for other things?


    That''s not what he needs to pay attention to - legends will naturally have legends to deal with, and he? Just a guide.


    Ye Qi followed the reminder silently. He had pressed down his intention to kill these people before; Because he found that this event was far beyond his expectation - these seven days were not the culprits of the previous oasis massacres, or seriously, only one of them had something to do with those massacres.


    Because of the existence of the other party, ye Qi temporarily stopped killing, and let his friends follow and wait quietly.


    No doubt, according to what the reminder said, the other party should be an organization with considerable strength, in which there will inevitably be legendary strong people - if there is no legendary strong people in charge, ye Qi is sure that the other party will definitely destroy itself by doing so.


    Any legendary strongman in an extraordinary place will destroy them directly - although the bridge on the other bank is a place where the jungle is strong, it is definitely not a place where human nature is extinct, and there will also be a trace of warmth; For example, the so-called spring city; However, this trace of warmth is really just a trace. Once it exceeds your tolerance or has greater temptation, simply giving up is the best choice.


    For example, the two Hart brothers who have lost their initiative.


    Yeqi is sure that the Hart brothers will help those slaughtered when they encounter such things, but if there are two legendary strong men in the other side''s camp, the Hart brothers will choose to give up; Even more than the Hart brothers, other legendary strongmen of the other shore bridge will do so.


    Among the reasons for giving up, the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm can definitely occupy an overwhelming proportion; If there are two, the proportion will expand again.


    But


    This is not the reason why he gave up!


    Even if there are more than two, three, four... Or more, he doesn''t want to give up.


    Yes, he just doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to lose his way in the vortex full of regret and hesitation - he will make a careful plan to kill those guys bit by bit. Although the methods of poisoning and assassination are old, they can be passed down to the present, and naturally have a reason.


    What''s more, the ability of the Shadow Lord is an extraordinary embodiment of assassination; Even if he is still a certain distance from the Lord of the shadow, but that is enough.


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and quietly followed up


    ¡­¡­


    The moon shines and the stars point the way.


    After climbing over a sand dune, a shadow appeared in the distance. Yeqi looked at it intently - a 15 foot high rock rose abruptly, standing there like a city wall, more than 2000 yards long, and the bright light brought pieces of light, connected into a row of torches, like two continuous fire dragons, It also shows that the back side is the same length.


    In all directions, it is like a city.


    "Here we are, right there!"


    The voice of the reminder was filled with deep joy, while the fellow walkers around looked a little nervous - although they guessed that there would be legendary strong people in the extraordinary world behind each other all the way, their hearts would not be quiet until they were really sure.


    After all, in the bridge on the other side, these legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm are also great figures above them.


    As for how to determine?


    They can create such a city in the desert. Apart from the legendary strong in the extraordinary land, they can''t think of any other existence.


    The perpetrator was even more shocked - he was sure that when he passed here the day before, it was still a desert, a desert that was no different from other places in the yellow sand area.


    Can build such a big and small city in one day


    The perpetrator''s heart has been beating drums secretly. You know, when he talked to the other party''s reminder before, he was quite impolite. It''s almost the same to say that he got married. Once he entered, he would obviously be retaliated - this is not speculation, but affirmation.


    Perhaps the reminder was very generous, but it was outside, and more importantly, there was no absolutely reliable backing!


    Thinking of this, the perpetrator immediately said to Yeqi, "sir... Do you need these coolies?"


    Ye Qi turned his head and looked at the cautious perpetrator in front of him. He didn''t speak.


    Seeing that ye Qi''s face did not show disgust or other negative emotions, the perpetrator immediately said with great joy: "you only need to pay half the price before, and they will all be yours!"


    As soon as such words were uttered, not only the reminder frowned, but also the remaining companions frowned - before, they did not clearly assign these coolies, but just gathered together temporarily, but from the mouth of the perpetrator, it seemed that they were all his own.


    As for the reminder?


    He was angry - although Yeqi said he wanted everything before, it was just a statement. No one knew more than him how many coolies there were in the stone city, and even a legendary strong man in an extraordinary land could not buy them all; After all, there are not a few magic crystals needed, and although a legendary strong man in an extraordinary land is valuable, he can''t carry so many magic crystals.


    Unless it''s a legendary strong man who wants to sell his belongings.


    However, for this possibility, the reminders just laughed at themselves and didn''t hope at all - this sale was nothing more than born in response to the situation. It was only because several of the most powerful forces on the other side of the bridge set such rules that they could have such an opportunity.


    Therefore, put aside these words, these coolies themselves are not worth much. Even in his opinion, all of them are not worth 20 higher standard magic crystals.


    What about the items carried by the legendary strong?


    be above!


    In their hearts, they all evaluated it like this, and none of the sun''s shining strongmen opposed it; After all, these personal belongings, even if they are not sacred objects, are almost the same top magical items.


    Such goods are naturally precious. A sober person can''t sell them.


    When the other party''s funds are limited, there is an extra salesman, which is obviously an act of robbing the business and part of the reward he will get.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    The reminder said in a rare rage, "what do you mean?"


    Looking at the distance from the stone city, the perpetrator asked coldly, "what do you mean? I''m just asking this adult. What''s your business?"


    The reminder smiled angrily and said, "this adult has made an agreement with me. Where did you come from? What''s more, are all these coolies yours?"


    Glancing at the poor eyes of the remaining five fellow walkers, the perpetrator did not panic. He said in a constant tone: "of course, we are together, so we will divide the magic crystal together. This is our business. Don''t worry about it... Moreover, we can get these magic crystals here. Once we enter the stone city... Hey hey!"


    The perpetrator laughed twice. Although he didn''t go on, its meaning was self-evident.


    The five riyao peers are not fools either. They just understand at the slightest reminder, or the perpetrator did what they just wanted to do.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became wonderful.


    There was no doubt that the six perpetrators stood together and looked coldly at the reminder.


    Glancing at the two sun shining levels on one side, the reminder seemed to want to print all of them into his mind; Then he turned around and said respectfully, "Sir, please..."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish, the perpetrator shouted again: "my Lord, five yuan per person, as long as a quarter of the other party''s price!"


    The remaining five riyao class strong men changed their faces slightly, but maintained a tacit attitude; The reminder said in an almost venomous tone, "are you intentional?"


    The perpetrator sneered, "guess?"


    The reminder didn''t speak again. He looked at Yeqi and asked respectfully, "Sir, please make a decision?"


    Ye Qi looked at the six perpetrators, then looked at the reminder who was respectful to him. With a sneer in his heart, he turned around and didn''t look at both sides at all - for ye Qi, neither side is good. Dogs bite dogs. Why should he participate?


    Seeing ye Qi''s actions, the six perpetrators were stunned. The reason why they were so tough was that ye Qi said "I want it all" - although I don''t know what ye Qi is going to do, ye Qi has a great demand for coolies in any way.


    Under such a big premise, it is natural not to mind the dozens more, and even to have a little favor with them.


    But now I don''t care!


    For a moment, the six perpetrators simply couldn''t know what was going on, but the reminder wouldn''t wait for these guys to respond, and a loud howl came out from the sky. Immediately, the same howl appeared in Tucheng.


    Hearing the howling sound from Tucheng, the six perpetrators changed their faces and ran away without thinking about it.


    "My Lord, these coolies are for you!"


    The words of the perpetrator came from the air - obviously, he couldn''t get it, and the perpetrator didn''t want to be reminded to get it; What''s more, there is a legendary strong man like Ye Qi. Although the performance of the other party is a little strange, its identity and strength will not change.


    It''s really killing two birds with one stone to make friends with a legendary strong man in an extraordinary place and disappoint his opponent.


    The reminder also heard such words, and his face changed, but he soon returned to normal; From the beginning to the end, Yeqi didn''t say a word or have any superficial attitude.


    Looking at the ordinary people in Huangsha district with less than 40 people behind him, ye Qi turned his head and looked in the direction of the opposite Tucheng, where several figures were approaching quickly.


    As for the six perpetrators?


    Yech believes they''ll take care of the little man.


    "What''s going on?"


    Among the people who came, the leader rushed to the reminder, shouted and asked, and looked at Ye Qi up and down with bad eyes; The reminder immediately pulled each other''s sleeves and explained in a low voice; Just after introducing Ye Qi, the leader''s face changed greatly. Even before the reminder finished, he repeatedly saluted Ye Qi and apologized.


    Ye Qi frowned, turned around and asked the reminder, "can we move on? I don''t have much time!"


    The leader pushed away the reminder, nodded repeatedly and said, "of course, of course! Adults, please follow us!"


    The pushed reminder glared at the leader, but then followed the team in the other party''s look back.


    Because there were ordinary people in the team, it was about half an hour later when ye Qi stood in front of the Earth City. In front of the city made of geotechnical control ability, two figures were standing there - one was wrapped in a cloak and could not see his face clearly, but his body exuded the smell of legendary strong men in the extraordinary world, The other is standing there aboveboard. His strong body props up the dark leather armor, while his head without any hair emits a strange light in the moonlight. Similarly, he is also a legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm.


    Ye Qi was looking at each other, and the other party was also looking at Ye Qi. The bald legendary strong man glanced up and down at Ye Qi who was not wearing an apostle windbreaker, and said with an arrogant mouth: "which organization are you? St. DEGO, blood alliance tower, spring city, or the coffin of the underworld? Or others?"


    Ye Qi replied coldly, "what do you think?"


    At the same time, ye Qi''s eyes turned to the legendary strong man hidden in his cloak - in blind fight perception, the other party''s fluctuations were fluctuating violently.


    Obviously, I was shocked by something.


    Yeqi''s whole body tightened slightly.


    When the bald legend strong man bared his teeth, his pale teeth combined with his ferocious face brought up a cold breath. He said, "I think you''re here to find fault! Or..." and then showed a ferocious smile: "I''m here to die!"


    With a wave of his hand, ten riyao strong men appeared around at the next moment, surrounded Ye Qi, and the bald legendary strong man drew a machete completely composed of sand from the sand.


    "Two to one! You''re dead!"


    The bald legend strong man shouted like this and looked at Yan magic Dao at the same time, but it was red, naked, naked greed.


    Obviously, this is motivated by money.


    PS second change~


    In other words, it''s the middle of the month!!! Brothers and sisters, who has a monthly ticket again!!! Don''t hide and tuck in, vote for decadence!! Decadent rolling all over the ground for protection~~~


    The prodigal son wandering all over the world will be rewarded with 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, fengchenwujie 100 starting coins, super K Book maniac 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1296

    In the age of freedom, although it was Huangsha District, people who could commit human trafficking; To be sure, the other party is definitely not a good thing, especially when he still has considerable strength, it is enough to imagine the other party''s usual performance; What''s more, the other party''s direct plunder at the moment makes Yeqi understand that such a guy is not worth dying.


    In fact, ye Qi''s evaluation is a little friendly. If you seriously say, such a guy should cut thousands of cuts.


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t mind doing so.


    Looking at the sand gathered in each other''s hands, although it is a whole, the vibration between the sand and the sand tells Ye Qi the particularity of this "machete" - if it is cut, I''m afraid not only the flesh and blood will be torn, but even the bones will have to be broken.


    Hum... Hum


    The skinhead legend strong man just carried the machete composed of sand. The sound made from it was like several big green headed flies circling on the top of his head. He was upset and impatient. The opposite side was just like this. He waved his hand and surrounded him for ten days.


    Even if their faces are calm and their eyes are indifferent enough, but in the fluctuation of [blind fight perception], the feeling of disorder can''t be hidden - obviously, these ten riyao levels don''t want to participate in the battle of the two legendary giants, but they undoubtedly have no choice.


    "Ah, drink!"


    One of them, riyao class, roared about 20 yards away from Yeqi, and then the whole man rushed over like an arrow; Like dominoes, the remaining nine sun shining levels also rushed up; Flames, frozen air and wind blades fell like raindrops, enveloping Ye Qi within a ten yard radius.


    Boom! Boom!


    After two consecutive explosions, the sand was thrown high, and a huge pit appeared there, and Yeqi had already disappeared.


    The ten sun shining levels fell half in silence.


    A bald headed legendary strongman with his own "sand machete" and a ferocious smile could not help frowning at this time - riyao level certainly could not be the opponent of the legendary strongman, but he still let his men do so, naturally with his own purpose.


    Tempt, or simply say, want to see ye Qi''s'' road ''!


    Although Ye Qi''s long Sabre artifact at his waist is very obvious. It is very likely that he chose the "road of soldiers", it is also possible to confuse his opponents. This is not uncommon in the bridge on the other bank. Even when riyao level, some people are playing such a small trick.


    However, the effect is really quite good.


    Therefore, anyone on the other side of the bridge will be careful. The bald legendary strong man is no exception, even more cautious - he used a similar method to kill two enemies who have been chasing him. Although he was still shining at that time, this does not prevent his memory from being fresh.


    Obviously, such temptation disappointed him.


    The simple and straight attack simply can''t tell what path to choose - although it''s extremely fast and powerful, like the "road of soldiers", it has a bit of different meaning, and it''s a bit like the "road of wizards", which is difficult to distinguish.


    Of course, it''s not without harvest. The bald legendary strong man can now be sure that the other party is pursuing the way of killing - a frowning and frightening way. He tried, but finally chose to give up, because the danger is not something he can bear.


    For me, my life. He cherishes it very much.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of this attempt that he understands that whether he chooses the "warrior road" or the "Wizard road", once he begins to pursue the "way of killing", he is definitely a dangerous person. Once he offends, he will never die!


    "Damn it!"


    The bald legendary strongman couldn''t help but scold in the bottom of his heart - of course, it won''t be a regret. Even if he knew that ye Qi was a legendary strongman pursuing the "way of killing", he wouldn''t regret it. The reason why he scolded such words was just complaining that he didn''t know more about ye Qi.


    He stubbornly believes that as long as he knows more about Yeqi, his chances of winning will be much higher, at least 10% more than now.


    Subconsciously glanced at the collaborator who wrapped his whole body in his cloak and looked at the other party standing there quietly. The bald legendary strong man snorted coldly - for the collaborator who suddenly found him, the bald legendary strong man certainly knew what happened. The other party''s dress had shown everything: hiding his identity is not common in the bridge on the other side, Such a situation will only occur in those special organizations.


    Among them, San Diego and spring city are the most likely!


    As for the blood alliance tower and the coffin of the underworld?


    The former is difficult to hide the smell of mixed blood, while the latter is hidden at all. Even in their own organizations, they are just code names, and there is no need to hide at all.


    However, whether it is San Diego or spring city, it is obviously impossible to ask the other party to help at this time. They are only cooperation, not alliance. Especially when the cooperation is completed, their relationship is basically over. How can they help him?


    I''m afraid the other party wants him to die now.


    The bald legend strong man sneered at the bottom of his heart - an existence like him is always favored by those big organizations. After all, it''s really a good thing to take it out when you use it and throw it out when you don''t use it; No one will refuse to enjoy their own interests and take risks that others will bear.


    But


    The eyes of the bald legendary strong man saw the Yan magic knife at Ye Qi''s waist again. That kind of greed made his heart burn like fire; If he can have a holy instrument that echoes each other, his strength can almost go further; At that time, it is not too difficult to get a certain voice in the bridge on the other side.


    A place where the law of the jungle and strength are respected always has such simple and direct benefits.


    Therefore, putting aside the sneer in his heart, the bald man waved his "sand machete" and jumped up.


    At this time, it happened to be the last day of the ten. When ye Qi fell softly on the ground in the palm of his hand, he looked at the other party who was in mid air. Ye Qi raised his head slightly, and his eyes flashed like electricity. Immediately, the bald legendary strong man in mid air fell down like lightning, Then he ran back like a rabbit.


    What''s going on?


    The bald legend strong man was shocked at the bottom of his heart - before, when he was in mid air, he immediately felt that his only flaw appeared in front of the other party. As long as he took another step forward, he would have to be led by a knife. When he fell to the ground, the feeling was even stronger, as if the long knife had been put on his neck.


    Then, looking at Ye Qi who came like a shadow, the bald legendary strong man immediately roared. Although such a roar was powerful under his ferocious face, his eyes twinkled with a trace of panic - the yellow sand on the ground surged up like a force 12 strong wind and pressed against Ye Qi, one after another, A machete made entirely of sand cuts at Yeqi.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In the muffled sound again and again, all the machetes formed by sand broke into finer gravel in the flash of the knife awn, and the overwhelming sand curtain faced Ye Qi without any obstruction. Ye Qi''s figure passed through directly.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the blade pointed at each other''s neck with a dark blue blade under the moonlight. Naturally, the bald legendary strong man was unwilling to die like this. The gravel hundreds of yards around his feet seemed to have encountered an earthquake, trembled wildly, and then gushed like a fountain.


    Boom!


    Like several tons of explosives, with a dazzling roar, the yellow sand completely shrouded the surroundings.


    Dang!


    In the sound of metal to metal collision, ye Qi''s figure appeared in place. The yellow sand just shrouded around collapsed at the next moment, while the bald legendary strong man flew back like a kite with a broken line; However, ye Qi did not pursue, but flashed to the legendary strong man who was hidden in his cloak and had leapt a distance.


    Seeing ye Qi, the legendary strong man in a cloak stopped and expressed his position in a very indifferent tone: "I am not with him and don''t want to get into any trouble... Of course, I won''t intervene in everything between you!"


    If we hadn''t noticed the other party''s strange fluctuations in [blind fight perception], with Ye Qi''s character, we would definitely let the other party leave, but now


    Whether it is the bald legendary strong man who has vomited blood and fallen to the ground, or the legendary strong man who wears a cloak and hides himself in front of him, it is impossible to let go, especially the latter - obviously, the other party should know something, and it is very likely to be useful to him.


    Therefore, ye Qi directly put his hand on Yan magic knife, while the other party trembled and explained again and again: "Sir, there is no hatred between us. As you can see, we met for the first time and don''t even know the names of both sides. I hope you can calm down... Maybe he has lost humanity by doing so, but it''s just his behavior. I''m just an innocent person who has been deceived; otherwise, I won''t choose to stop with him after knowing the truth A cooperative relationship! "


    Sophistry, or simply deception, continues.


    Moreover, the other party is obviously very Ye Qi''s identity and expects to impress Ye Qi with the concept of demon hunter.


    In this regard, ye Qi smiled disdainfully: "I have no contact with each other, and it is also the first time to meet, but... Do you really not know my name?"


    As soon as such a question was asked, the other party was stunned, and ye Qi made a knife at this time.


    Yan magic knife took a sharp flash and appeared in front of the other party. The other party who was surprised and unprepared can only retreat again and again. Once it retreats, it''s like falling into a cobweb all over the earth. It''s not only getting tighter and tighter, but also getting more and more frightened.


    At this time, the legendary strong man, who had been hiding his identity, finally understood why his partner who had ended his cooperation failed so quickly. His flaws, even those he didn''t know, were displayed one by one under the other''s knife. The feeling of sharp presence and cutting edge was more unbearable than taking off the light, After all, in that case, you won''t die, but now your life is hanging on the line.


    Once again, he stepped back a few steps. The cloak of the legendary strong man wrapped in the cloak had been torn by the blade and became a piece of cloth hanging on his body, and his face also showed up. His brown hair had a seemingly strong face, but at this time, he was panicked and let the hardness disappear without a trace.


    Click!


    Ye Qi and the other party flashed by. Yan magic Dao slowly got into the scabbard. In the crisp sound, a lot of blood gushed from the other party''s armpits. The whole person slowly knelt down on his knees and fell soft on the ground - Ye Qi had been merciful and avoided the other party''s key, otherwise the other party had been cut off by the waist at this time.


    The fallen legendary strongman asked intermittently, "you, you... How do you know I know you?" then, before Yeqi answered, the legendary strongman said to himself: "yes, since hotrell gave you that thing, he must have told you all about us... That guy is so damn!"


    "Lord Killy, Lord Killy..."


    Such a whisper is obviously a sign of falling into a deep coma. Ye Qi looks at the blood that seeps into the sand and ignores it - the physical quality of the legendary strong has already surpassed that of ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is fatal blood loss. In the eyes of the legendary strong, it is just serious injury, and it must be sustained.


    Spring city!


    Ye Qi ignored each other''s coma, but the name in the whisper was clearly heard. From the Hart brothers, he knew very clearly that it was the name of the vice mayor of Spring City, a person who would hide himself and achieve the ultimate goal; Moreover, it is obvious that this "plundering coolies" incident also has an absolute relationship with the vice mayor of spring city.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came. The little three, two in one hand, came to Ye Qi with the six riyao who had escaped before, scanned around and asked, "is it here?"


    Ye Qi pointed to the "Tucheng" in the distance and said, "all the young men in the oases we passed should be there!"


    The little man nodded, then looked at the sun shining in his hand and on the ground and asked, "what should they do?"


    The big man said in a low voice, "kill me!"


    Although AVA remained silent, he nodded very clearly.


    After thinking for a while, ye Qi waved his hand and said, "I have a better way... Simple death is too simple for these executioners!"


    Then Yeqi whispered. After listening, the three little men looked at each other directly.


    The big man scratched his head and asked, "is this really good?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "there''s nothing good. We''re just giving a breath to the dead."


    After pondering for a while, the little man said, "although this way is good, it has some shortcomings... However, I think I have a very good remedy!"


    Then the little man smiled low and looked very insidious in the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun appeared again in the sky, the people who had been locked in a huge shack in Tucheng were free again. However, after a short cheering, there was a low cry, because the people who had just rescued them described their camp to them.


    This is not an active narration, but the result obtained after continuous inquiry.


    As a result, these young men burst into tears.


    After the little man and the big man looked at each other, they stepped back and gave the remaining space to these sad people.


    "Seeing these crying people, I found that what you and ye did was not too much!"


    Said the big man.


    "They can sell people as animals, so they are also people. What''s the point of being sold as animals? Even if they are riyao class!" the little man put his hands behind his head and walked forward. "If my toxin didn''t limit the two legends too little, I would definitely tie them up and sell them as slaves!"


    The big man nodded approvingly and said, "the brand ye let us prepare still needs to be made... In the afternoon, we need to leave!"


    The little man shrugged and suggested, "don''t you think the branded pattern is a little tacky? How about carving a dagger or a bag of gold coins? It''s easy to understand!"


    "I just listen to Ye''s orders!" the big man, who has gone far, said without looking back, "but compared with Ye Qi''s proposal, your proposal is more vulgar!"


    "Mine is more tacky? Are you sure it''s not your aesthetic problem?"


    The little man roared loudly.


    And such a roar has been spread to the only house in the "Earth City". Among the two legendary strong men who have been laid on the ground and locked there, the one who belongs to the spring city said with a gray face: "you, you can''t do this. You are against the whole bridge on the other bank!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    What a cold day, decadent code words, hands are frozen!! Ask for monthly ticket, reward and warm hand protection~~~~

 Chapter 1297

    "Against the whole bridge on the other side? When can spring city represent the whole bridge on the other side? And it''s the vice mayor..." Ye Qi looked at the numb other side and said slowly, "before you say such words again, should you consider the feelings of St. brother, blood alliance tower and coffin of the underworld?"


    "How do you know I''m Quan, quan..."


    The legendary strongman was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak clearly - obviously, he had no memory of his whisper before he fell into a coma, and the [blind fight perception] reflected the fluctuations of the other party, which also showed that the other party didn''t lie.


    The next moment, the legendary strong man found a reasonable explanation for himself. He looked at the cooperative legendary strong man beside him with anger and shouted, "mullet, you dare to betray me!"


    Obviously, the legendary strongman misunderstood something. However, from the perspective of the legendary strongman, it was not a misunderstanding - he was very clear about the identity of Ye Qi in front of him. Although his strength was far beyond their expectations, the identity of the demon hunter would not change, and he was sure that the other party had never been to the bridge on the other side, It''s impossible to know what''s going on inside the bridge on the other side.


    In particular, he has deliberately reduced the number of public appearances of the bridge on the other side in recent ten years, not to mention the people outside the bridge on the other side. Even the people in the bridge on the other side, even some people in spring city, have not seen him.


    However, the collaborators around him knew his identity. They had seen him more than once - and it was for this reason that he was sent by the vice mayor to negotiate and cooperate with each other.


    Therefore, the only person who can reveal his identity secret is the other party.


    The legendary strongman known as mullert obviously suffered a lot more injuries than the legendary strongman of spring city. Up to now, he is just weak, but this can not prevent him from ridiculing his collaborators. Mullert said coldly: "you idiot... It was you who said kirley''s name to yourself when you were in a coma!"


    The legendary strongman of spring city was stunned. Then he concentrated on thinking and remembering whether there was such a fact; However, it is clear that he has no clue.


    However, there was no harvest at all. At least, he remembered his initial dialogue with Yeqi.


    The legendary strongman of spring city almost subconsciously asked, "where is hotrell?"


    After this sentence was uttered, looking at Ye Qi who was smiling, the legendary strongman of Spring City bowed his head. No doubt, he forgot his identity as a prisoner,


    Mullert sneered: "idiot!" then the bald legendary strongman turned to Yeqi and said, "are you Yeqi? The name spread among the high-rise buildings of the bridge on the other bank... Hotelier really played a good hand!" after pausing, the bald legendary strongman glanced at the legendary strongman of spring city with a mocking look on his face, Then he continued, "come on, how can I save my life?"


    Simply and simply, such a question and answer is undoubtedly the most pleasant.


    Of course, this is only under normal circumstances.


    Yeqi turned his head to look at the legendary strong man named mullert and asked faintly, "do you think you still have the possibility to live?"


    Mullert''s face full of scars showed a positive smile, twitching the scars under the corners of his eyes, like a centipede climbing. He said, "of course, as long as I pay the price worth your heart - nothing is impossible here, under considerable benefits!"


    Ye Qi asked with great interest, "here? Does it mean the bridge on the other bank?"


    Muller said: "of course, it''s the bridge on the other side... And isn''t it in other places? It''s the same everywhere. Interest is always a wonderful lever, which can pry any indestructible defense, even..." Muller glanced at the legendary strong man in the spring city next to him, and the meaning of disdain and ridicule became more and more strong, But he didn''t go on.


    Obviously, it is waiting for Yeqi''s response.


    "Interest is always a wonderful lever, which can pry any indestructible defense..." repeated such a sentence, ye Qi nodded, and then he shrugged, "then you also need to pay the interests that are really worth my heart, and before that... It''s just empty talk!"


    Mullert nodded again and again, and he said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the benefit of transferring your heart; for example, don''t you want to know why I did plunder..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before mullert finished, the legendary strong man of Spring City shouted.


    However, Muertes was not moved. Instead, she sneered and said, "since you want to do it, are you still afraid of what others say?"


    The legendary strongman of spring city immediately smothered, and then could only threaten to say, "if you say it, spring city will not let you go!"


    Mullert''s scarred face showed a ferocious smile and said, "wait until Killy really becomes the master of spring city! The master of spring city is not him, he is just a deputy master... Although he wanted to replace him for a long time!"


    With that, mullert turned his head and said to Yeqi: "About ten years ago, killi and I cooperated... From some very common robberies to killing people, I was doing it for him. Of course, I wasn''t alone. There were several guys in the bridge on the other bank who had something to do with the vice mayor of killi - but I don''t know what they were doing!"


    "These ordinary people are arrested this time because Killy wants to develop his power again - there are too few people on the other side of the bridge, or... There are too few people available!" mullert sneered, "Moreover, each has been labeled with the label of various organizations, and it is difficult to find useful talents. Therefore, he took advantage of this opportunity to stretch out his hand... In another special way, even if he was found by the forces on Lorant, there is nothing to say!"


    Ye Qi listened quietly without interrupting each other. He knew that there were still some words that the other party had not said - after all, if it was just to cultivate talents, some gifted children should be retained, rather than slaughtered as before. It was really abnormal.


    However, mullert stopped and asked, "I have shown my sincerity. Please remove some toxins from me... It''s really uncomfortable!"


    The little man''s toxin ability has changed dramatically after he entered the extraordinary realm. It is not only an ordinary well-known toxin, but another more terrible and cruel existence - Yeqi looked at the slight pallor on mullert''s face in front of him, slowly shook his head and said: "You have no room to talk about conditions. Say everything you know!"


    Mullert looked at Yeqi with a trace of ferocity in his eyes, but then fiercely bowed his head, seemed to admit his life, and said dejectedly: "Killy has a secret relationship with St. DEGO. He wants to use these people to preach!"


    Missionary?!


    Ye Qi was stunned and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Obviously, this answer exceeded his expectation. Yeqi didn''t expect that the vice mayor of spring city would be associated with the people of St. DEGO, and they were very close, even to the point of helping preach. At the same time, the purpose of those massacres was also obvious.


    Is there anything better than a group of believers who have been rescued after their families have been broken and people have died several times?


    Yeqi can even imagine that the people of San Diego will appear in front of these people in an absolutely glorious image, rescue them from danger, and then leave some people to help them rebuild their homes, and these people will wholeheartedly help these people who have experienced all kinds of tragic things rebuild their homes, and convey... The belief in God.


    After that, everything is natural.


    No matter the efforts of the people of San Diego or their previous kindness, these people will be very smoothly under the command of San Diego or the Holy See - maybe not many at the beginning, but the place where these people live is the oasis of the whole Huangsha district. Once these green continents are occupied, it is natural that the Huangsha district will completely fall into the hands of the Holy See.


    Is this iyeta''s supplement to the follow-up plan?


    Yeqi thought to himself, but the strange wolf sneered and came out and said, "it seems that the new Pope has great ambition!"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked, "the population of Huangsha district is not enough to realize its ambition, is it?"


    The strange wolf said coldly: "Of course, his purpose will not be the population of Huangsha District, which adds up to less than 10000 people. How can he attract the attention of the Pope... He cares about the relics in Huangsha district; you can imagine what it would be like to dig the relics in Huangsha district with their help once the locals in Huangsha district become loyal believers of the Holy See?"


    A shout of universal response!


    Yeqi thought of such a situation directly, and then said sarcastically: "has the lesson in Qianzhao district made these guys of the Holy See reformed?" then, he said in a deep voice: "well, killi, the vice mayor of the spring city, is also very doubtful. After all, such a thing is completely thankless... Unless he is a man of the Holy See!"


    Speaking of this, Yeqi''s tone is somewhat uncertain - although this is a reasonable guess, it is difficult to believe such a guess with Yeqi''s caution before there is no evidence.


    However, it was obvious that the strange wolf had no such concern. He said directly, "what''s strange? That guy himself is good at doing these things, and His believers naturally come down in one continuous line!"


    Yeqi nodded slightly, then opened his slightly narrowed eyes. Yeqi looked at mullert in front of him and continued to ask, "what else? You should have more valuable news!"


    Mullert raised his head again. A plea appeared in his tone and said, "no, everything I know has been said!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "not enough, these are far from enough, in exchange for your life!"


    Mullert thought hard. After a moment, he said in a tentative tone, "is there any news about the coffin of the underworld?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "yes, as long as it has enough value, it can exchange for your life!"


    Mullert immediately said, "Killy and some senior officials of the coffin of the underworld seem to have reached some agreement to deal with someone... Not hotrell, this unlucky guy, should be the victim of the first attempt of both sides; this time, it is the real cooperation!"


    Yeqi asked, "who to deal with?"


    Mullert shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not the people or organizations on the other side of the bridge!"


    Not a person or organization on the other side of the bridge?


    Do you want to fight the supreme government or demon hunters?


    Ye Qi touched his chin and thought that the Holy See must have an extraordinary relationship with Killy. Therefore, the goal of Killy and the coffin of the underworld can never be the Holy See. If the holy see is abandoned, only the demon hunter and the supreme government will be left.


    Compared with the supreme government, demon hunters are undoubtedly more likely.


    After all, neither he nor his teacher is a thorn in the eye of the Holy See. Even the demon hunter himself has an absolute conflict with the Holy See.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the supreme government doesn''t seem to need to dispatch those people in the coffin of the underworld.


    After all, the only person worthy of the coffin of the underworld in the whole supreme government is DIDEs, who is the strongest seven in the world. However, if you want to fight with this person, unless several senior leaders of the coffin of the underworld are all shot, you can''t have the certainty of being killed at all. If the existence like DIDEs can''t die, the coffin of the underworld is threatened with destruction.


    The seven strongest in the world are not only recognized by Laurent, but also include the bridge on the other side.


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and thought: "among the demon hunters, it seems that there is no suitable target except me... Especially after hotrell dropped such a big ''pie'', I am definitely the one for them to do it, and before that, the people of the coffin of the underworld have appeared in front of me!"


    Although the leader of the six towers may also be the target of the other party, according to the rules of the other side''s bridge, the law of the jungle and the supremacy of interests, if it is not good, the coffin of the netherworld will never be shot, and it seems that he is the only one who is likely to have the secret of "surpassing the legend".


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "well, what else?"


    Mullert was stunned and subconsciously said, "what else?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "of course, is this the only value of a legendary strong man? Say some more secret things. You don''t need to hide them. They are the only possibility for you to survive!"


    Mullert looked at Yeqi ferociously and shouted, "are you teasing me?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said, "of course not! I am..."


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The knock on the door just sounded, and ye Qilang said, "come in!"


    The big man and the small man came in one after another. The big man held a large pot carved from stone, which was full of red charcoal, while the small man held a strangely shaped soldering iron - the reason why it was strange was that its front end composed of a piece of cast iron was not a common round or square, But the shape of a giant dragon; Although it is very strange, anyone on the mysterious side can recognize that it is indeed the shape of a giant dragon.


    Behind the little man was a series of riyao steps tied by ropes. There were nearly 20 people, including the perpetrators who had run away before, the reminder who had not participated in the siege of Yeqi and the leader. At that time, they were guarding the ordinary people in Tucheng. When they found that they didn''t want to escape, they were blocked by the three little men, In the face of Yeqi, their legs trembled. Seeing the three legends that appeared again, they chose to surrender without any resistance.


    Now, each of the nearly 20 people of riyao level is tortured by the little man''s toxin, and only the strength to walk is left. Even if they guess what they may encounter, they have no heart of resistance - strong strength and terrible toxin, which have already made them choose to give up.


    The legendary strongman of spring city looked at the brazier and soldering iron, as well as the sun shining level in front of him. His face changed greatly and said, "you can''t do this! Such an insult..."


    Pop!


    Before the words fell, the little man slapped him on the face and fell to the ground. His face was bruised and his teeth were dropped. However, the little man had no mercy. On the contrary, he sneered and said, "insult? It doesn''t matter if he slaughtered thousands of ordinary people with his own hands, but suffered a little insult? And..." as he said, the little man bent down, Close to each other, until they almost stick together, they say, "the first one starts with you!"


    "No, no... I''ll give you what you want! Please don''t!"


    The legendary strongman of Spring City, who has always been very tough, unexpectedly begged for mercy loudly at this time, which surprised Ye Qi. Such a glance obviously misunderstood the other party. The legendary strongman of Spring City climbed up to Ye Qi and said loudly: "Please don''t do this. I''m an extraordinary place. I''m a legendary strong man. I can''t be like a slave..."


    Ye Qi looked at the other party begging for mercy at his feet and said calmly, "don''t you want to be a slave? What about those who were slaughtered by you and then became slaves... Well, they seem to be called ''coolies'', a word that is no different from slaves after being misinterpreted by you, although it is almost the same before being misinterpreted!"


    "Yes, they are ordinary people. You are the legendary strongman in the extraordinary world. You are the riyao level. You are all extraordinary beings... However, in my eyes, it is the same! Darlan and Datong, go to help these poor people, let them understand the cruelty of reality, and let them know... The panic and helplessness of those who were slaughtered for no reason!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi glanced at the other participants and said word by word.


    "I see, ye!"


    The big man and the little man nodded, and then they walked towards these people, especially the legendary strong man of Spring City, who was sent to the first position as the little man said.


    The big man walked forward and impolitely picked up the other party, while the small man picked up the red soldering iron and burned it directly on the other party''s left cheek!


    Hiss, hiss


    After the red soldering iron came into contact with the skin and meat, immediately, after the extremely short scream, there was only the continuous oil, muscle and the unique sound of the red soldering iron. Almost the next second, there was a smell of burning skin and meat in the whole room.


    In such a smell, all the sun shining levels trembled.


    Mullert, the legendary strong man, was also pale, sweat covered his forehead, and his teeth hit up and down involuntarily, making a ''cluck, cluck'' sound.


    Slave brand


    Humiliation, complete humiliation, life is better than death.


    PS second change~


    Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ask for a reward ~ ~ ask for protection for those who roll around decadent~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins and nxcx100 starting coins~~~

 Chapter 1298

    The sound of branding did not bring any wailing, but it made the strong of the bridge on the other side pale and lifeless; Ye Qi sat in the only chair and looked at all this quietly. His eyes were calm and his face was flat. It was like watching a puppet show.


    "Why did you do it? Why did you do it?"


    The legendary strongman of spring city suddenly roared, and the chain tied to him was also pulled ''Wow, wow'', and the whole person was crazy and jumped at Ye Qi, but the length of the chain obviously couldn''t make him jump in front of Ye Qi. At the moment when the whole chain was stretched, his whole person was brought to the ground again by inertia.


    However, the roar in his mouth didn''t mean to stop, but became more and more crazy. In such a crazy voice, the riyao level who had just been branded with the mark of slaves began to be ready to move, flashing ferocious eyes one by one, as if they were going to work hard.


    After the little man and the big man looked at each other, they didn''t care at all and continued to finish their work - the big man picked up the person and the small man branded it on each other''s left cheek; Of course, it is not that no one is struggling, but under the action of toxins, such struggle has no effect at all.


    In fact, these days, it is extremely difficult to lift your arms at the moment.


    Ye Qi glanced around. After looking at the angry and unwilling eyes, his right index finger gently knocked on the armrest of the chair for several times, and said with a faint smile: "I''m not convinced, or... Do you feel unwilling?"


    Heavy breathing replaced the previous roar, but the answer was obvious.


    Ye Qi stared coldly at the legendary strongman of the spring city and said coldly, "when the local people in the oasis died, they were also unwilling, and full of fear and anger!"


    A riyao level who had not been branded as a slave shouted loudly with all his strength: "those are just ordinary people, how can they be with us..."


    Poof!


    A gray blade crossed the other party''s throat. When the blood was sprayed, the other party''s body and head separated, and the body fell heavily on the ground. The head rolled back and forth on the ground for several times, covered with dirt and blood stains, but the amazement on his face was still obvious and easy to see, especially his eyes, staring big and with a thick disbelief.


    Ye Qi lowered his head, looked at each other''s head and said slowly, "yes, those are just ordinary people..." in a low tone, ye Qi glanced at the people in these rooms one by one and said word by word: "But you are just ordinary people in my eyes! What you do to those ordinary people, I just did it once... Even, I have been kind enough!"


    After a pause, Yeqi continued: "at least, I didn''t deprive you of your life... Of course, if you think you can''t be humiliated, you can commit suicide. I''ll give you a decent funeral. There will be no shortage of coffins and tombstones!"


    Pop, pop!


    Immediately there was silence in the house, leaving only dry firewood mixed with charcoal, making bursts of crisp noise in the stone basin.


    The little man spat lightly and said, "a group of guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death, don''t pretend that you have been wronged! Compared with those killed by you, you are still alive!"


    The little man said, but he didn''t stop for a moment. The last two riyao class''s left cheek was also marked with the mark of a slave. Then he scanned a group of people in the house. The little man didn''t immediately retreat, but sneered: "My friends are all kind-hearted people, so they just wanted to revenge those poor people. The most excessive thing was to let you taste torture!"


    Looking at these people''s eyes, the little man shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, yes, it''s me. I came up with the idea of branding you as slaves... How about everyone? Is this treatment good? Thank me well. In some ways, I saved your life!"


    With that, the little man ignored these cannibal eyes, turned to greet the big man, waved his hand to Ye Qi, and walked out of the room.


    Ye Qi still sat in his chair and deliberately increased his voice: "from now on, you are my slaves... Slaves who need to serve me and let me buy and sell; as for you..."


    Then Yeqi looked at mullert.


    Before ye Qi spoke, the bald legend shouted, "I am willing to take refuge in you, I am willing to be a slave, I......"


    Ye Qi slowly shook his head, pointed to the others in the room and said, "they can, you can''t!"


    Mullert shouted loudly: "why, why? I have been cooperating with you without any intention of disobeying you, and I said everything I know..."


    Ye Qi smiled and said, "yes, you said everything, but what you said is not enough to exchange for your life... As for why you are different from them? Have you forgotten who gave the original slaughter order? Who was interested in piling up the pyramid made of corpses?"


    "I... I..."


    Mullert was pale and speechless,


    "Now that all the magnificent tombstones have been erected, what reason do you have not to die?" Yeqi said slowly. "Although I have buried the pyramids composed of those corpses, they must be very happy if you die!"


    "Those who deserve it!"


    At the last word, a knife light flashed across the room.


    Mullert, a legendary strong man with a very famous extraordinary land on the other side of the bridge, was dropped into the dust by an owl head. His head was no different from that of the previous day. He was stained with blood and looked filthy. Coupled with the other party''s scars, it was disgusting.


    The people in the room trembled when the knife light appeared, especially those riyao levels trembled into a group of chickens - since the legendary strong in the extraordinary land can be killed by each other, what are they? A long lost sense of powerlessness rose from their hearts.


    The legendary strongman of spring city is the same, and even has a deeper feeling. After all, after becoming a legendary strongman of extraordinary territory, especially after joining spring city and becoming a subordinate of Killy, he has long forgotten this sense of powerlessness; However, it is now recalled in Yeqi''s "reminder", even unforgettable.


    "The rules of the bridge on the other side are the law of the jungle. It''s very red and naked. There''s no buffer, but that doesn''t mean it''s the same outside the bridge on the other side!" as he said, Yeqi picked up mullert''s head and said, "the bridge on the other side has its own rules, Laurent also has its own rules; similarly, I also have my own rules!"


    "Being weak is not a sin! Because..."


    Ye Qi patted his scabbard, put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, and took mullet''s head in his right hand and walked out of the room.


    The unexpected appearance forced him to slightly change the original plan, and now it is time to completely supplement the plan.


    Outside the house, the little man, the big man and AVA stood there - the former AVA was distributing drugs to those who had been plundered; Fortunately, this earth city is also built on a small oasis. It doesn''t take too much effort for AVA to produce some plants. Otherwise, it''s definitely not a simple thing just relying on sand, even AVA at the moment.


    After all, therapeutic herbs are much weaker than aggressive plants.


    AVA looked at Yeqi who came out and said, "I''ve checked all of them. Except for a few weak ones, the rest have no problem... However, they are very depressed mentally and need enlightenment!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "we can only do what we can do... The rest is up to time!" then he handed the head of his right hand to the little man and said, "hang it up, hang it outside this earth city!"


    The little man frowned: "right here?"


    Ye Qi nodded again and said, "well, it''s not far from Xinwang''s treasure. At the speed of riyao, it''s only two hours! Since the legendary strongman of spring city is here, the people of spring city can''t ignore it. Next, we just have to wait!"


    The little man nodded, took his head and walked towards the only gate of Tucheng.


    Yeqi looked at the big man and said, "Darlan, you can help those people pack up now - if you have food, AVA, you can help them produce some plants. If you have water, the groundwater in the middle should be enough, and the oases along the way can be replenished one by one!"


    After thinking about it, Yeqi added: "speed up as fast as possible. Once a battle breaks out here, we have no time to take care of these ordinary people!"


    The big man immediately nodded and said, "I see, ye!"


    The little man, the big man and AVA immediately turned around to do their task, leaving Yeqi alone.


    The strange wolf came out of the seal hall and said, "boy, if you greet the people of the bridge on the other bank in this way, those people won''t welcome you to the bridge on the other bank!"


    Ye Qi smiled and answered softly, "even if I don''t say hello in this way, will they welcome me?"


    The strange wolf smiled and said, "I mean... We can enter in a more appropriate and appropriate way!"


    Ye Qi also smiled: "appropriate and appropriate? In a place where there is no law and morality as a buffer and there is only the law of the jungle, I don''t think there will be such a method; moreover, even if there is, I''m afraid I can''t accept... The thing of groveling, can you accept it?"


    The strange wolf thought, and then replied, "it depends on the situation; however, it should, may, or maybe, it''s unacceptable!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "yes, I should, maybe, probably, can''t accept it!"


    In the face of such agreement, the strange wolf laughed: "since you can''t accept it, you still have to do it in your own way!" the laughter was a little lax, and the strange wolf asked, "but do you know what you need to face?"


    Ye Qi raised his head, looked at the sky that was about to turn white, and said softly, "I know - St. DEGO, blood tower, spring city, coffin of the netherworld, and the hostility of large and small organizations that may exist..."


    The strange wolf continued, "so are you ready?"


    Ye Qi still looked up at the starry sky alternating day and night and said, "of course!"


    Then, ye Qi smiled, took his left hand on the top of the handle of Yan magic knife, shook slightly, and the bell tied to the handle of Yan magic knife immediately made bursts of clear sound.


    Ding, Ding


    The clear and pleasant voice spread far and far.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun jumped out of the horizon, the whole yellow sand area was filled with the burning feeling, and even the sand began to become hot. Even wearing cowhide boots, I couldn''t help grinning at such a temperature; In such a temperature and environment, a team of less than 20 people is still working hard.


    Although living in the oasis, such work still surprises people, especially the dress of these people, which will confuse the people who see it.


    Each of them is tied with an iron chain with the thickness of an adult''s forearm at their ankles, and in the middle of the iron chain is an iron ball big enough for a head, which is completely a prisoner''s equipment, and their clothes and dress are not as good as those of prisoners. Even beggars have to consider whether they will wear linen clothes, In this way, it was set on them, and the most surprising thing was that their left cheeks were branded one by one, as if they were the brand of a dragon.


    Pop!


    One of them was carrying a stone. When he moved a little slower, there was a whip immediately. The whip soaked in cold water beat the man. Immediately, the old linen shirt became more and more worn, and a red seal appeared on the man''s back.


    "Hurry up and move all the stones to the wall!"


    A young man with dark skin, short stature and strong hatred in his eyes shouted at the stone carrier.


    Such a situation is not uncommon. In this small oasis, at least ten people are doing the same work, and several others are building houses not far away - with the help of natural forces, this small oasis is changing rapidly. Although the time is not long enough, some effects have appeared; At the very least, they will no longer use cloth tents for lack of wood.


    Everyone who is working is a rag and ragged shirt, with a brand on their face. They look a little unwilling, but more numb - numbness when they really work like slaves from the beginning.


    For such numbness, or such people, others in this oasis simply turn a blind eye - everyone can''t really care about their enemies.


    "These people shouldn''t stay!"


    When the silent AVA gave birth to a tree again and nourished the earth under his feet with the power of nature, he suddenly said.


    "This is their choice. We can''t force... To exchange revenge at the cost of possible life. Even if we can''t really revenge, it''s enough to attract people to collect some interest!" the little man who was sorting out some bottles and cans said without raising his head, "I hope they can understand the emptiness after revenge - it will never be a good taste, aimless, it''s just a walking corpse!"


    When the last sentence came out, the little man couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    AVA thought for a moment and didn''t say anything. The two people fell into silence again - just like his past. His friends don''t deliberately ask. Therefore, unless their past is voluntary, no one forced them to inquire.


    Respect is also necessary for friendship.


    "I think we should be more proactive!"


    Suddenly, the little man suddenly said this. AVA looked at his friend in surprise. The little man replied with a smile: "you see, the bridge on the other bank is an independent half plane. If we cut off the magic array connected with Laurent..."


    AVA thought for a moment, nodded and said, "facing the current problem, this is a way once and for all! But..." AVA carefully analyzed: "as far as I know, the bridge on the other bank has not been cut off since the wizard Dynasty. Although there are many people, they are going to succeed, but they have failed in the end!"


    "Some obstacles are of course, we had expected!" the little man nodded. "But if you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work?"


    AVA agreed, but said, "I think we need to discuss with Yeqi!"


    The little man smiled and said, "of course!"


    Then, their faces changed, and they turned to the east outside Tucheng.


    "Our guest has finally come!"


    The little man said so, while AVA simply stood up and walked towards it, but he was held by the little man.


    AVA looked at his friend suspiciously.


    The little man shrugged his shoulders and said, "plan, plan, don''t forget the plan!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Long lost character attribute table (old rules, supplemented a little):


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, a conspirator who must repay the devil, the lover of the witch, the dragon of Shakir (the evil dragon, the name of the Holy See); ''Weapon Master'', ''skill master'', ''erudite'')


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 22


    Occupation: ancient dragon warlock LV3


    Attribute: strength: 27 (+ 1 feat)


    Agility: 27


    Constitution: 35 (+ 2) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 21 (+ 2 feats) (blind bucket perception is about 100 yards + 100 yards)


    Charm: 18


    Unassigned attribute point: 4


    Ancient dragon warlock Level 3 (legend): show your blood and go straight to the sky with supreme glory - stay away from the earth. The place above the clouds and on the other side is the stage you really yearn for at the moment!


    Physique (legend): with this physique, even if you are naked, you can make any heavy armor and special armor people feel ashamed, and the endless physical strength will make them feel ashamed - do you want to fight naked, fight hard for blades and bullets without damage? Legendary physique, let you achieve your wish!


    Cold weapon (legend): after countless battles, you understand the true meaning of the sword. Holding the sword, you will be recited by the world until the stars and the other shore; Effect: when using cold weapons, all attributes are + 1. If cold weapons are ordinary weapons, they are calculated as + 2 magic weapons; And so on.


    [fatal blow: the road you pursue must be a road to walk through thorns. When you reach the end, you will find that everything you have paid before is so worth it; effect: use cold weapons to cause 200% damage.]

 Chapter 1299

    Ceylons looked at the Earth City in the distance with a frown. A touch of hesitation appeared on his face. When his companions saw it, they couldn''t help laughing: "what? Are you still worried?"


    This companion of ceylons is a fat man named catvey. They were good friends before they joined the spring city and even entered the bridge on the other side. They once traveled the whole Lorant together, including sailing on the endless sea for two years. However, it was because of this voyage that they gave up their plans to continue to travel, But to the bridge on the other side.


    Countless storms and unknown beasts on the seabed made them understand the deficiency of riyao level. Therefore, they wanted to be promoted again and become the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm. It was too difficult to become the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm on Lorant. Therefore, they came to the bridge on the other side.


    However, the bridge on the other side is not so easy.


    But compared with those unlucky people, they are lucky enough to join the spring city.


    Although catvey is not tall, he has the characteristics of all fat people - he is broad-minded and fat, and will have an optimistic attitude at any time; Therefore, when he saw his frowning friend, he immediately said, "Lord nusti is there. No matter how cruel that mullet is, he will restrain!"


    Ceylons shook his head and said, "it''s not mullert''s relationship, but something else... I can''t say, but it''s not a good feeling!"


    Catvey was stunned when he looked at his good friend''s serious appearance - ceylons recognized his good friend''s hunch. In fact, it was because of this hunch that they could sail on the endless sea for two years and then return safely. Without this hunch, they would have been buried in the fish''s belly.


    Therefore, catvey restrained his smile and looked cautiously at the distance: "really bad feeling?"


    Ceylons definitely nodded and said, "it''s very bad, even worse than the worst times... I think we''re in trouble!"


    Catvey made two turns and suggested, "why don''t we..."


    Before the words were finished, catvey himself stopped and smiled bitterly at ceylons - although spring city is not a strict organization, the less strict organization is still an organization; Therefore, there are not few rules that should be. Although the rules of spring city are very loose, one must be observed.


    That is: once you receive the task, you need to bear the risk of task failure.


    In other words, there is a reward for completion, but if you fail, you need to face punishment!


    Of course, the task is not mandatory. You can get it or not at will - and this is the origin of the "looseness" of spring city.


    However, such "looseness" naturally does not exist for those who fail to get the task; Even, compared with several other organizations at the same level as spring city, the punishment for failure is not light - expulsion or deprivation of property. Such punishment conditions can be called the heaviest punishment outside the death penalty.


    Catvey looked at his friend apologetically and said, "sorry, it''s all my fault that I want to gather together magic crystals to buy some skills..."


    Ceylons immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Those skills are what I want... Now, we seem to have only one way to go!"


    Catvey said with a bitter smile, "yes, there''s no choice!"


    After they looked at each other again, they came to Tucheng; As the distance approached, they saw the head hanging at the gate of the city - they were not surprised. After all, mullert was famous for cruelty in rumors, and even his original name directly represented cruelty.


    So they went on.


    But as the distance approached, when they saw the head hanging on the city gate, they stood in place.


    Ceylons stammered, "that, that is..."


    Catvey grew up and couldn''t speak at all; For ten minutes, the two sun shining classes stood under the city gate and stared at the head hanging on the city gate. Under such a long gaze, they could be sure that this was mullert, who was famous for his cruelty on the other side of the bridge - in fact, they could be sure at the first sight of each other''s face, but they were shocked, But let two people still can''t believe it.


    Therefore, they try to let their eyes penetrate the obstacles of those stains to identify the head; Then they got the results that shocked them.


    That''s really mullert''s head.


    Catvey and ceylons looked at each other, and both saw horror and disbelief from their eyes - the reason why mullet, famous for his cruelty, could cross the bridge on the other side of the jungle for such a long time was naturally because of his strength. Even the legendary strong adults in extraordinary places in organizations like spring city were unwilling to fight each other.


    However, now the other party has died here, and it is still the first two places. The head is hung here for public display


    Who did it?


    Who on earth did it?


    It was not in the bottom of their hearts that catvey and silans had not thought of the goal of their trip: Lord nusti; However, deep in their hearts, they do not think Lord nusti is mullert''s opponent. At most, it is a draw, and even a little inferior at the moment; After all, mullert''s strength is like a duck to water in the desert.


    Looking at the head hanging high, even the always optimistic catvey couldn''t laugh at this time. He motioned to his good friend with his eyes.


    Ceylons only hesitated for a moment and nodded quickly.


    Then, they were ready to turn around and leave - the legendary strong in the extraordinary land fell here. What are their two riyao levels?


    Even if you fail in your mission, it''s better to accept punishment than to lose your life here.


    However, when they were ready to turn around, they saw several figures appear near the city gate and shouted to them: "wait, wait!"


    At the same time, a terrible smell enveloped them, making them unable to move at all.


    Catvey and ceylons couldn''t help but look at each other with a bitter smile. Then, they stood in place and watched the approaching of these figures. From each other''s dark skin and strong figure, it seemed that all the people were locals, and they didn''t have any breath. They should be just strong ordinary people.


    However, the expressions of these people are somewhat strange, as if... They have hatred for them?


    Catvey and ceylons frowned inexplicably - they can be sure that these locals met for the first time; Since it''s the first time to see you, it''s impossible to have any relationship.


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    They couldn''t help thinking.


    While catvey and ceylons were still thinking, the locals who were willing to stay had run to them and said in a very impolite language: "adults are waiting for you. Let''s come!"


    Then he sandwiched them in the middle and walked towards the Tucheng; This obviously unfriendly invitation with the nature of "kidnapping" would definitely teach these unscrupulous people a lesson even if they didn''t kill in anger. But now, the two people dare not say a word and quietly follow behind each other and go inward.


    Although the breath is only fleeting, the terrible depression has told them that they are waiting for a legendary strong man in an extraordinary land.


    In the face of the legendary strong, as riyao class, they naturally need to be respectful.


    After passing through the city gate cave, which was slightly low and only two feet higher than ordinary people, it suddenly opened up. A touch of green appeared in front of catvey and ceylons. The lake reflected by the sunlight in the distance made them take a long breath involuntarily, as if they wanted to feel the difference.


    Catvey, in particular, laughed even more - it''s really a happy thing to meet an oasis in the desert.


    However, then such a smile turned into a bitter smile. He thought of the current situation of himself and his friends.


    Not optimistic!


    Four words have told them everything at the moment clearly. In the face of the legendary strong, they have no power to fight back. They just hope that the other party will let them go in the face of spring city; Don''t kill all


    Catvey, who was thinking with his head down, suddenly felt the tug of his friend.


    With years of tacit understanding, catvey didn''t go to see his friend pull his hand at all, but looked aside along his friend''s eyes, which immediately made catvey numb.


    Several people in shackles and worn linen clothes were carrying stones there.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is the identity of the other party.


    Riyao class, all of them are riyao class, especially several of them. Catvey has seen the other party. At that time, the other party followed mullet behind and passed in front of him. At that time, the other party showed disdain for him. Catvey still remembers clearly.


    But now the other side


    "This, this is how... Oh, my God, what is that!"


    Catvey subconsciously wanted to say something, but when he saw the mark on each other''s left cheek, he screamed.


    Slave brand!


    This is something that has appeared in the book countless times. Although the pattern is slightly different from the pattern on the book he has read, its nature is really the same.


    Obviously, the local people who led the way were dissatisfied with this exclamation. They turned around and looked at catvey fiercely and continued to move forward; Carter Wei turned his head and looked at his friend. He saw the shock on his friend''s face and couldn''t believe it.


    "Worse than we expected!"


    "I hope that adult is not a bad tempered man!"


    "From the current situation, there are some difficulties!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people gestured without trace - although the four locals had worked hard to complete their work, they still didn''t see enough in front of riyao class. Even if they widened their eyes, it wasn''t too difficult for the two riyao classes to deceive them.


    Such exchanges started from walking out of the city gate to the center of the oasis, that is, the center of the Tucheng City, and did not stop - catvey and ceylons felt that they had to find something to do. Otherwise, it was difficult to accept what they had just seen.


    However, it was obvious that just when they felt that their shock had subsided slightly, a scene even more surprised them - not far away, several people dressed in the same shackles and branded with slave marks were carrying wood and building houses.


    With the previous scene of carrying stones, this situation should not be surprising.


    However, when they saw one of them clearly, they were stunned like lightning.


    Carter Wei said dryly, "Nu, nustida, your excellency?!"


    The voice was not only trembling, but also full of uncertainty.


    After dawn, the legendary strongman of the spring city was taken away all his belongings, and then put on the most worn clothes that originally belonged to the locals. Then, with shackles that were several times thicker than those tied to the locals, he was driven here muddleheaded to do work that had long been forgotten.


    His strength was limited and could not be used at all. What''s more, the pain from time to time made him like scraping a layer of flesh with a small knife and continuing to scrape bones. It was really painful; However, compared with the physical pain, the psychological pain is more intense.


    He, nusti, the legendary strongman of the extraordinary realm, the bridge on the other bank, the high-rise in the spring city, and the existence standing on the countless people of Lorant, has become a slave at the moment.


    Lowly, slaves bought and sold as goods.


    What on earth is it because of this?


    The legendary strongman of spring city has been thinking about this problem. His heart has been asking himself: "why, why, I will encounter such an unfair thing!"


    But then, a colder voice will come out from the bottom of my heart and answer: "You are just ordinary people in my eyes! What you did to those ordinary people, I just did it once... Even, I have been kind enough - at least, I didn''t deprive you of your life... Of course, if you think you can''t be humiliated, you can commit suicide, and I will give you a decent funeral, coffin and tombstone Nothing is missing! "


    Such an answer made him completely lose the last trace of courage.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Live, live, as long as you live, everything is possible, even


    The last thought flashed through his mind and became the driving force for him to live. Even, he could feel that the sun shining around him was the same.


    We all know this.


    Nusti thinks that he will successfully leave here and take revenge after enduring humiliation for a period of time; after all, he is not alone. There is kirli and the whole spring city behind him!


    However, when he saw two subordinates of the spring city appear in front of him and shout out their names, the first reaction was not joy, but shame, a deep shame that could not be resolved at all, the kind of loud ridicule that rolled his dignity to the end, pulled off the last piece of shame cloth, and then came.


    Nusti lowered his head, his face was already red, and even he hated why he had to wash his face when he was carrying wood.


    If it gets so dirty that they can''t see it, everything will be fine!


    Yes, everything will be fine!


    ¡­¡­


    Nusti deceived himself and speculated on other people''s ideas for a reason that he could not convince himself; obviously, such an approach would have no effect at all.


    Really... Will it be all right?


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of nusti''s mouth. At the moment, he thought of the things he had done in his life, scene by scene... Many things he had forgotten and could not remember came to mind. At this time, nusti suddenly found that he had done so much Something that doesn''t even have human nature.


    At first, he just wanted to live better and give his family more security.


    But now?


    I live very well, but my family has already disappeared in my memory


    Father, mother, wife, and... Their own children!


    I''m afraid they''re already dead?


    But I don''t even know where their purpose is!


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, nusti raised his head. He looked at the two people in front of him and said with an indescribable smile: "go to catvey and ceylons. The adult here is not a ferocious man. Don''t try to go against the adult''s will. He has no malice for good people!"


    Catvey pointed to nusti and said, "but Lord nusti, you, you..."


    Nusti waved his hand and said, "I made a mistake... Go in!"


    After that, nusti didn''t say any more words, so he watched catvey and ceylons disappear behind the door of the room. Then he looked up at the bright sky and said low, "what a blue sky, I haven''t seen it for a long time..."


    Then, the legendary strong man lowered his head and tried his best to hit the whole and huge rock.


    PS second change~~


    In other words, decadent just ran out to eat fat sausage noodles and met a fierce man. He was wearing a single coat and squatting at the door of the store with fat sausage noodles... At that time, decadent was Sparta!


    Decadent think, this is definitely the rhythm of death!


    However, I admire him from the bottom of my heart - after all, he did something decadent and dare not do.


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1300

    Bang!


    After the dull noise, nusti fell to the ground, the celestial cover collapsed, and his brain flowed out mixed with blood; The surrounding riyao level was stunned, and those ordinary people full of hatred were also stunned. At this time, several riyao levels laughed at the same time, and then hit the stone.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The continuous silence was like thunder under dark clouds, which made people feel flustered and suffocated. The remaining riyao class looked at the fallen body and smiled miserably. Several more stood up and hit the stone, and the body also fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The clear desert was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds. A huge lightning struck down and hit the huge bodies, and then, together with those dead bodies, turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    Then, gone with the wind, without a trace.


    Everything was completed in an instant. When the drizzle fell, the people around reacted. Those ordinary people were at a loss and just stared at the sky - there was rain in the desert, which is worth celebrating, but they were not happy at all, even with an unspeakable hole.


    When the hatred disappears, the remaining emptiness will make you more empty... And, at a loss.


    The remaining less than five sun shining levels shrink in place and dare not move. They are like frightened quails. They are ridiculous and hateful at the same time.


    Those who dare not face their mistakes, or simply go on stubbornly, and only stand in situ are doomed to be eliminated and abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    On the nothingness of the earth, there is a deep starry sky, and a huge statue that seems to fill the whole world sits on the seat composed of endless golden light. It overlooks everything in the world and brings infinite light to time. Its eyes are flat and calm, neither benevolent nor strict, but looks at everything.


    Nusti and the twelve sun shining stars stood in the void. They frowned and looked at each other, and then looked at the huge statue.


    "Will you confess your sins?"


    Majestic voices filled the ears of thirteen people.


    Thirteen people nodded without any hesitation. At the moment, they examined themselves in an inexplicable state, watching their life, or regretting, or angry, or happy, or crying... But there was no fear - after a certain death, they were reborn in a way that they could not understand.


    "So, are you willing to devote your loyalty to the man who made you suffer?"


    The dignified voice continued to ask.


    This time, the thirteen people didn''t nod immediately. They were thinking - although the current state is very special, it doesn''t prevent them from understanding who the great existence in front of them is talking about.


    Yeqi, the man who knocked them down from the high clouds and fell into the mire.


    "I will!" nusti said. "Under the witness of the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, you will become a member of the holy Dragon Knights - you will follow the steps of the holy dragon and become his shield and gun. The place where his long knife points is the place of your war and glory!"


    "Under the witness of the sky, sun, moon and stars, we will become a member of the holy Dragon Knights - we will follow the steps of the holy dragon and become his shield and gun. The place where his long knife points is the place of our war and glory!"


    "You swear not to kill innocent people!"


    "We swear not to kill innocent people!"


    "Remember that you have an honest heart!"


    "We remember that we have an honest heart!"


    "Your brand, weak is not the original sin, but the reason for strength!"


    "Our brand, weak is not the original sin, but the reason for strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following the majestic voice, the thirteen people made vows one by one. With their vows, the worn coarse linen clothes were taken off one by one, and the armor in front of them was twinkling on them with bursts of light. In a short moment, the thirteen people had earth shaking changes. The pure white cloak was buckled on the silver gray shoulder armor and two dragon claw buttons, They are sharp and bright, and the huge dragon scale relief on their chest proves their brilliance.


    Nusti held his helmet like a dragon head on his left hand, stretched out his right hand and pulled out the swallow tail flag inserted on the ground. Twelve people stood behind him in line and waited quietly.


    "Now, go to the frost forest area, where there is your head... Let it return to the regiment!"


    The majestic voice said again.


    "Yes!"


    Thirteen people nodded at the same time, turned and walked towards the channel suddenly appeared in the void.


    When all the thirteen people disappeared, the void suddenly broke and became the seal hall with bluestone ground and flaming pillars. The strange wolf lay there and couldn''t help breathing: "Shh, pull in thirteen people at once, including one extraordinary. It really took a lot of effort! But... Hum!"


    While talking to himself, the strange wolf became complacent. He looked up and said, "it''s a pity that these guys have a deep impression of the smelly boy. If I did it, how good would it be if they were all loyal to me?"


    The proud strange wolf sighed softly, and then drilled into Ye Qi''s heart.


    With the usual lazy mouth: "how, my practice is countless times better than you?"


    Yeqi, who was sitting in the wooden house talking with katoway and ceylons in the spring city, couldn''t help frowning. In his mind, there was a situation in which the thirteen nusti people had been "subdued" before. He replied: "if you use such a magic stick again, your proposal will never be accepted by me... Even now I regret it!"


    The strange wolf said indifferently, "we only look at the results and don''t need to look at the process. What''s more, it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone - that is, according to your idea, let them die, and increase our own power according to my proposal. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Ye Qi sneered: "the legendary strong man in the extraordinary land died by hitting a stone? No one will believe such a thing! Even the strength of riyao''s body is much harder than a stone! Who do you think can be deceived by such magic tricks?"


    The strange wolf shook his head and said, "do I need to cheat anyone? I have no intention of cheating anyone. Can you say that the thirteen guys'' desire to die is false?"


    Ye Qi frowned and didn''t answer - he could feel that it was true that he wanted to die; In the face of facts, Yeqi never refutes.


    The strange wolf took advantage of the victory and said, "since it''s not false, it''s true... Then they died once, and now they are new!"


    Ye Qi asked faintly, "do you want them to atone?"


    The strange wolf nodded and said, "of course!"


    Ye Qi asked coldly, "even if it is atonement, will those who died rise?"


    Obviously, the strange wolf knew what his contractor wanted to say. He was ready and immediately smiled: "it''s not impossible to resurrect!"


    Ye Qi was stunned: "can you revive?"


    The strange wolf said: "don''t forget who I am... Maybe my strength has not been restored, but my knowledge is still there, and they will definitely live better than before; however, it can''t be implemented now, and some steps are needed. After all, my strength is still lacking!"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "bad checks... Are definitely annoying!"


    The strange wolf said with a strange smile, "how can it be a bad check? It''s just a delayed agreement - you can wait and see!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "I will witness it with my own eyes! Moreover, I would like to see how those resurrected people will react when facing their enemies who kill themselves?"


    "Maybe they will let those people go magnanimously? Or those people are willing to die?"


    The strange wolf stressed, "this is certainly a trouble, but it''s not a big trouble - moreover, those people are your knights. You should think of them!"


    Ye Qi sneered: "I have never been loyal to them, nor have I ever had such an idea; everything... Everything is your arrangement, and the oath comes from your mouth... Holy dragon? It really kills me, although I really have the blood of a giant dragon, it is also a title that makes people laugh!"


    The strange wolf looked at his stubborn to stubborn contractor, shrugged and said, "under the constraints of that contract, my words and your words are basically the same in a sense... Do you need to be so clear?"


    Ye Qi snorted coldly, "one day, I will break away from this contract!"


    The strange wolf said with a smile, "please! I don''t want to face a guy like you who doesn''t know how to change every day!"


    While Yeqi was talking with the strange wolf, catvey and silans stood trembling in front of Yeqi. They looked at Yeqi''s frown or cold appearance, and the sweat on his forehead and back couldn''t help flowing down; They motioned to each other with their eyes, with a thick wry smile on their faces.


    Indeed, as Lord nusti said, the other party is not a very difficult person to get along with, or even quite easy to get along with. Although he is a little indifferent, he is definitely not a domineering or murderous and cruel person; However, just when they thought everything would continue so smoothly, the other party suddenly stopped talking.


    This made the bottom of their hearts beat the drum instantly. Especially when they saw Yeqi frowning, they trembled involuntarily - those shining slaves outside, even Lord nusti, were so unable to resist. Naturally, they could not resist at all.


    But once they become such existence, they think it''s better to die. At least, they can die with some dignity.


    They were uneasy. Fortunately, this situation did not last long.


    Ye Qi glanced at their faces and said faintly, "I think of some things that an asshole did that made me unhappy; let''s continue!"


    Catvey nodded and said, "OK, OK, my Lord!"


    Ceylons followed the previous words: "we come on behalf of the spring city to show our respect to you, and also want to ask you to show your intention!"


    The last sentence is not added by ceylons himself, but the description of the task - the specific task is to find nusti to convey the message. If there is an accident, we should investigate what the accident is; Of course, if it is the latter, the nature of the task is naturally different, and the remuneration can be improved accordingly.


    In fact, if they could, catvey and ceylons would rather not pay more later, but simply complete the task of delivering messages; After all, facing such a legendary strong man, they are really tired, even if they have only met each other for ten minutes.


    But it''s a feeling of suffering to spend every minute in fear.


    Therefore, if they can, they certainly hope to end it quickly - provided that it must be safe.


    Ye Qi stretched out the index finger of his right hand and gently knocked it on the back of the chair for several times, as if talking to himself: "can I show my intention?"


    The cold sweat of catvey and ceylons immediately flowed down, but ceylons stubbornly bit his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "yes, yes!"


    After saying this, catvey and ceylons looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. At the bottom of their hearts, they both thought the same thing: "it''s better to die than to suffer all the time!"


    However, just when they were ready to face death at the moment when ye Qi was angry, the next moment was beyond their expectation. Ye Qi didn''t look angry at all, but smiled in a low voice: "my intention? Of course, it''s for the treasure! Just, I met something that I couldn''t see, so I couldn''t help meddling!"


    "That''s it, that''s it?!"


    Catvey and ceylons asked in reply.


    "That''s it. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Ye Qi looked at them with a smile. Suddenly, they just bowed their heads and said respectfully, "yes, yes, that''s it. That''s what adults say!"


    Catvey and ceylons naturally understand that the other party has no intention of killing in anger, or even not angry at all; It is obviously unwise to annoy the other party again at this time.


    Looking at the two nodding people, ye Qi, who needed two people to pass the message, didn''t want to continue talking. He asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Hearing Yeqi''s intention to let them leave, catvey and ceylons immediately walked towards the door and respectfully said, "then, then we''ll leave?"


    "Go!"


    With a faint word from ye Qi, they retreated towards the outside like an amnesty.


    Looking at the door closed again, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly - obviously, the news they brought could reach the high-rise building of Spring City in about an hour.


    Next, it''s natural to face the reaction of Spring City, or more.


    After all, according to the news, the vice mayor of killi is not simple!


    Ye Qi stood up and walked towards the door. He needed to finish what he hadn''t done before the enemy came completely.


    Although, because of the intervention of the strange wolf, those people "escaped" a lot.


    But aren''t there still some people there?


    Since he can''t do it, he can only help!


    There is only a mullet''s head hanging at the city gate. It''s too thin as a welcome ceremony!


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Character card, continue to update¡ª¡ª


    Specialty: beast instinct; Vampire touch, combat spell casting, strong, blind fight, tough, tenacious, solid, mountain, Vajra body


    Blood expertise: Dragon Power (ancient dragon), dragon scale (ancient dragon), dragon power (adult), dragon breath (ancient dragon), dragon constitution (ancient dragon), human dragon, familiar with time, surging dragon language, light language of time dragon;


    Special expertise: natural consciousness, natural support, enchanting creatures, lightning damage, lightning enhancement, secondary separation, extraction of darkness, gravity sanctions, secondary illusion control, secondary sun praise, secondary sky column, secondary wind sharpness, water power, and thunder punishment.


    Number of specialties not selected: 0


    Skills: Valuation 5, bluff 5, concentration 10, trap making 4, medical treatment 2, hiding 18, listening 15, hearsay 2, unlocking 10, pickpocketing 2, search 10, gunpowder weapon proficiency 22, cold weapon legend 23, spell identification 10, master of mysterious knowledge 5, unarmed fighting expert 15, climbing 8, riding Jingtong 1, mechanical transformation proficiency 2, alchemy expert 3


    Unassigned skill points: 105


    Level zero unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 1 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 2 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 3 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 4 unassigned spell bits: 1


    Level 5 unassigned spell bits: 1


    Level 6 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 7 unassigned spell bit: 1


    Level 8 unassigned spell bit: 0


    Level 9 unassigned spell bit: 0

 Chapter 1301

    Under a sand dune, a team of about 50 people are searching and moving forward. Each of them has a strong breath. Anyone who lets the mysterious side of Lorant see it will be shocked; Because, in the eyes of those mysterious people, riyao level is already an absolute power.


    And there are fifty here!


    Although the team of 50 people seems to be in the same team, it is clear when you look carefully. Moreover, several of them are still vaguely wary of... Even enemies.


    However, such an atmosphere was cleverly controlled within a controllable range. At most, after a few cold hums, the enemies would be wary of each other and do their own things again.


    On a sand dune not far away, there were four people standing together, like the team below. The four people were as distinct as each other, but they were wary and hostile.


    Among them, a short man standing on the far left, like a dwarf, glanced down and said with great dissatisfaction: "we should add more coolies. After all, those people are just toys for mullet there; it''s better to give them to make greater contributions before they die!"


    A tall, strong, middle-aged man standing opposite the dwarf frowned and said, "ordinary people''s life is also life. We shouldn''t ignore it!"


    The dwarf man immediately sneered: "Killy, don''t you feel guilty when you say such words? Hey, where did nusti go? I know it clearly!"


    The vice mayor of spring city said with unchanged face, "with nusti there to contain mullet, we won''t let that lawless guy do those inhuman things!"


    The old man standing on the far left, dressed in a white linen robe, seemed to be a bitter monk. He nodded and said, "God, tell us that good deeds are the foundation of everything!"


    The last man who didn''t speak heard this sentence again. He didn''t need to hum softly. Then he moved his steps to the side and drew a distance from the three people present; The dwarf man stared at the man who hid his body under the black cloak without a trace, then turned and drew two words with his lips: bastard!


    The old man like a bitter monk bowed his head and prayed silently; The vice mayor of spring city looked at the search below calmly, and looked the same if he couldn''t see it.


    However, soon, including the legendary strong man standing aside in a cloak, turned around. In the distance of their sight, the two figures were rapidly approaching.


    The vice mayor of spring city said directly, "it''s my man!"


    The dwarf man sneered and said, "don''t worry, we people in the coffin of the underworld won''t do it at will... However, the other two guys are not necessarily!"


    The bitter friar, who represented St. DEGO, shook his head and did not speak again; The legendary strong man standing aside in his cloak shouted, "cheddar, do you want to slander our blood League tower?"


    Cheddar, a man like a dwarf, seemed to hear a joke and laughed loudly: "slander? Do you still need slander? It''s a group of dirty..."


    Hoo!


    A flame rose violently from the sand where Cheddar stood, and the scorching temperature turned the heads of those looking for the sun shining level not far away; And they just saw that Cheddar''s dwarf man showed his body from behind the legendary strong man of the blood League tower, and touched each other''s neck with a green dagger in his hand.


    Qiang!


    A machete with an arc like the first quarter of the moon flew out of the cloak and collided with the green dagger, and more flame breath was gathering on the sand dune - the thick smell of sulfur seemed to put people near the volcano, and it was still a volcano about to erupt.


    The old man like a bitter friar stepped forward and stood in front of them. The Milky light shrouded the sand dune. When encountering these milky light, the thick sulfur smell seemed to encounter natural enemies. With a deep roar, he retreated in a struggling attitude.


    The legendary strong man of the blood League tower looked coldly at the old man of San Diego and asked in a low voice, "smoy, are you going to join hands with chedel?"


    The old man of San Diego shook his head and said with a kind smile, "San Diego has always been neutral. We won''t help anyone... Lord Killy, your people have arrived. If you don''t mind, can we listen in? I''m still a little worried about what Lord mullet has done!"


    As he spoke, a compassionate look appeared on the face of the bitter friar like old man.


    Let the two legendary strong men representing the coffin of the underworld and the blood alliance tower utter a cold hum of disdain at the same time in the bottom of their hearts - as several major forces on the bridge on the other bank, they really know the seemingly kind old man in front of them. They know exactly what kind of cruelty is under the appearance of kindness.


    Saying that the other party is a executioner is an insult to the executioner''s professional ethics.


    Compared with the other side, mullert is just a child who has just learned to walk - in those days, in Lorant, the head of the inquisition, smoy, was famous.


    A pagan who burns thousands of people at one time is as simple as three meals a day for each other.


    The vice mayor of Spring City smiled and nodded, "of course there''s no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Tucheng, catvey and ceylons did not dare to stay for a long time. They were like being chased by wolves. They ran frantically near the "relic" where the treasure was hidden. They rushed back to the place where they started in the morning at a speed one-third faster than Yeqi estimated.


    "Lord Killy, your excellency cheddar, your excellency ziryan, your excellency smoy!"


    After stopping, catvey and ceylons greeted the four people in front of them one by one.


    As the vice mayor of the spring city, killi waved his hand and asked directly, "what happened there? Where''s nusti?"


    "Lord nusti, he, he..."


    Although on the way back, catvey and ceylons thought they would encounter such questions. They had even practiced in their minds for more than a hundred times, when they really started, they were still dry and did not have the fluency they deserved.


    Looking at the two people who couldn''t even say a complete sentence, chedel couldn''t help laughing: "Killy, do you need me to train your subordinates? Look at their appearance... It''s really embarrassing!"


    "I don''t think the people of spring city need the help of the coffin of the underworld!"


    Killy simply refused, but there was a trace of unknown perseverance in his eyes - not only for Cheddar, but also for catvey and ceylons; However, on his face, the vice mayor of Spring City smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, what happened? Just say it slowly!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Catvey and ceylons nodded respectfully, and then said slowly, "Lord nusti is imprisoned..."


    "What?! did that guy mullert do it?"


    Even Killy''s face changed at this time, he asked; When he said mullert, Killy''s face flashed a sense of killing - for this rogue guy, if he didn''t really need the other party to complete some things, he would have killed the other party.


    However, if the other party regards his tolerance as tolerance, he doesn''t mind reminding the other party what kind of attitude to face him.


    Of course, he will not give the other party a chance to correct.


    Not only Killy, but also Cheddar and smoy changed their faces, and they both meditated; Although zilyan couldn''t see his face, the instant stiffness of his body was enough to explain the problem.


    Looking at the four in front of them, they could not look directly at the legendary strong man. Catvey and ceylons smiled bitterly at the bottom of their hearts; However, they didn''t dare to pause, but said truthfully: "it''s not your excellency Mulet, your excellency Mulet and Mulet are dead... The head has been hung at the gate of the Earth City; and Lord nusti..."


    Hearing the news of mullert''s death, Killy was surprised. He heard that the other party''s head was hung at the city gate, but he had no more feelings. He was more concerned about nusti. Therefore, he repeatedly asked, "how''s nusti?"


    Catvey and ceylons clenched their teeth and said, "their faces were branded, they were treated as slaves, carrying wood!"


    The face is branded?!


    Being treated as a slave, carrying wood?!


    The top leaders representing the strongest four forces on the other side of the bridge were completely stunned at this time. They subconsciously looked at each other. Chedel asked with disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    Catvey and ceylons nodded with a wry smile: "this is what we have seen with our own eyes!"


    After reconfirmation, the atmosphere on the sand dune seemed to solidify for a moment. Even riyao level, who were looking for treasure not far away, noticed the difference here. However, they would not act without authorization until they got the exact order. They were still doing what they should do with curiosity.


    Killi, the vice mayor of the spring city, responded first. He asked, "how many people are there? Why do you do this?"


    Such questions immediately attracted the attention of the top leaders of the other three forces; They didn''t feel anything wrong with such questions; After all, in their opinion, even if they are all legendary strong men, there will never be less than three who can kill mullert and imprison nusti.


    After all, mullert and nusti, as legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm, are definitely not as powerless as ordinary people. In particular, mullert is almost a few points stronger than usual in the desert because of his natural ability. The high level of ordinary legendary strong men is such strength.


    As for nusti?


    Although it is a little worse than mullert in the desert, it is not so easy to imprison him so simply.


    Therefore, the four people are estimating the minimum number at the bottom of their hearts.


    Three!


    Moreover, they must all be extraordinary and have passed the "new" word. Only those who are truly legendary and strong can do it.


    Therefore, when catvey and ceylons reported that there was only one person on the other side and they came for the treasure, the four people with considerable status on the bridge on the other side were completely shocked. They looked at each other and naturally threw aside the words "come for the treasure" and just thought about the problem of "there is only one person on the other side".


    If a person wants to do such a thing, it seems that only


    Obviously, the four senior leaders of the four forces present saw the same answer from each other''s expressions and actions.


    Legendary peak!


    Once such an answer appeared, the four people could not help frowning, and they thought of a deeper place; For example, the construction of the bridge on the other side.


    The bridge on the other side, as the name suggests, is the bridge to the other side!


    The only people who can step on this "bridge" are the strong ones at the peak of legend, who rely on that "special power" to reach the other side and achieve immortality!


    In fact, in the wizard Dynasty, the bridge on the other side was built for those who could get close to the "God" to take another step forward and become a real "God".


    Although the wizard Wang Chao has disappeared in the long river of time, the bridge on the other side has remained and has the "bridge" to reach the other side - even if no one has found the "bridge" for thousands of years, there are still countless people coming for the "bridge".


    However, the vast majority of people do not even have the qualification to enter the bridge on the other side - the reason why the rules for entry and exit were recognized was largely entrusted to those who did not know good or bad but were comparable to the transit of locusts; As a result, several leaders of the bridge on the other side had to change the original rule that they could enter the bridge on the other side only by paying enough for the needs of the magic array.


    Of course, for those who are truly qualified, people on the other side of the bridge must welcome them with a welcoming attitude; However, it''s a pity that such people are very rare in thousands of years. The most recent one is estimated to be more than 20 years ago - for the swordsman, the bridge on the other side welcomed each other with a grand ceremony. However, it''s obvious that the other party was not interested in such a welcoming ceremony. After all the wine was emptied, it disappeared without a trace.


    I didn''t go to look for the bridge at all!


    And now, has another legendary peak finally come?


    For such a situation, the four people present have different expressions, but one thing is certain - not welcome!


    With the passage of time and the change of the environment, people''s hearts will change - some are called sublimation and others are called degeneration. Undoubtedly, compared with the former, the latter is more in line with the saying of "universal gravitation". With weight, it naturally has to go down, isn''t it?


    At the moment, the bridge on the other side has long been separated from Lorant and independent.


    Therefore, some rules of the bridge on the other side have also changed.


    The action of the swordsman is that other adherents have nothing to say, and the subsequent changes make these adherents more and more shaken - precious magic drugs, countless magic crystals and countless resources are all placed in front of them. There is absolutely no one who can persist.


    The only ones left have degenerated with the effect of "universal gravitation" in nearly 30 years. Those that do not meet this characteristic have disappeared in the bridge on the other side - the very thorough and eternal kind, which has disappeared.


    As the dominators of the bridge on the other side at the moment, the four people representing the four largest forces will not make any changes to the bridge on the other side at this time.


    After all, it''s losing their interests.


    However, obviously, they can''t refuse hard - the strength of the legendary peak makes them have scruples; However, due to hostile considerations, the more detailed information about the enemy, the better.


    Therefore, killi, the vice mayor of the spring city, asked, "what does the other party look like and what''s special about him?"


    Catvey and ceylons nodded repeatedly and answered truthfully: "the other party is very young, should be less than 30 years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, but they have a long knife... It should be a sacred weapon!"


    Holy vessels?


    The four frowned again. As the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, they naturally understood the meaning represented by a sacred instrument in their hands.


    Naturally, the danger level of the other party has been raised again!


    Killy continued, "what else?"


    After catvey and ceylons thought for a moment, catvey, a fat man, suddenly said, "the other party''s long knife is slightly longer than the ordinary knife, and, moreover, there is a bell tied to the handle!"


    "Bell?!"


    The four asked in unison.


    "Yes, it''s a bell!"


    Catvey looked at the excited four people in amazement.


    After looking at the three excited people around him, Killy, who had the news circling in his mind, obviously found something inappropriate and waved to catvey and ceylons: "let''s go. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go over there!"


    However, before catvey and ceylons reacted, the three legendary strong men representing their respective forces who had been standing behind Killy came to them and surrounded them with a triangle.


    Killy looked at the three and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Cheddar sneered and replied, "what do you say?"


    PS second change~~~


    It''s mid month! If you have monthly tickets in your hands, vote for decadence! Decadent people rolling all over the ground beg for monthly tickets, rewards and all kinds of protection~~~


    Thank you for the 300 starting point coin reward of wuspoken language, the 200 starting point coin reward of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the 100 starting point coin reward of sdicsn100, the nxcx100 starting point coin reward, and the 100 starting point coin reward of fengchenwujie ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1302

    On the sand dune, a hot wind blew, and immediately raised a piece of yellow sand to wrap the six people standing on the sand dune; At this moment, after repeatedly breaking the air, a dull hum rang, feeling the strange atmosphere around them and the huge pressure that made them feel. Catvey and ceylons stood in place and dared not move.


    They could hear that the repeated air breaking sound sounded around, and the dull hum came from killi, the vice mayor of spring city. Even an ordinary person could infer that in this short moment, the four people around had fought, and killi had suffered a loss.


    When the yellow sand dispersed with the hot wind, catvey and ceylons'' eyes became clear again, and all their perceived suppressed breath disappeared, so that they could clearly see that Killy standing opposite them was frowning, and there was even a scratch on the left shoulder of his coat.


    As for the scratch maker?


    The green dagger in Cheddar''s hand is undoubtedly showing something.


    Killy''s face was calm and his voice didn''t fluctuate. He looked at chedel calmly and asked slowly, "will the coffin of the underworld bear the consequences for your behavior?"


    Although Killy didn''t make any special expression, and even his voice was so calm, the content of the words was not just anger, but killing intention, a killing intention that was desperate to start a war between two organizations - zilyan and smoy. The former remained silent, but the latter frowned slightly.


    Because, they know, Killy can really do it.


    After Cheddar turned the green dagger around his fingers, the dagger pointed directly at Killy and said with a cold smile: "spring city will pay for such words... The coffin of the underworld doesn''t matter any challenges. Killy, do you want to try it? You can''t forget it all your life!"


    Killy smiled, but his smile was cold. He said, "I''m waiting all the time! Maybe we should make a difference now?"


    Cheddar''s gloomy eyes swept Killy''s shoulder and said darkly, "now give a high place? Does it need to be? Don''t you feel some numbness in your left shoulder?"


    When Killy was surprised, he turned his head and looked at his left shoulder. I don''t know when it was just the left shoulder of the cut coat, together with his clothes, it was already dark.


    Cheddar smiled and said, "my dagger doesn''t need to see blood to spread toxin... Just a little contact, even indirect contact, is enough to exert its effect!" Cheddar said fiercely "Now, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Oh, don''t try to detoxify with ordinary antidotes. It''s useless... Smoy, what are you doing?"


    Cheddar''s gloomy words were filled with great pride, especially when he saw Killy start taking out the antidote. Even the people standing around could feel it clearly; however, the next moment, his voice became angry.


    Looking at smoy who went to killi, the killer of the coffin of the underworld couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to stop it, but ziryan wrapped in a cloak blocked in front of him. Chedel said in a deep voice: "what? Has the blood alliance tower aligned with the spring city?"


    Zieryan, hidden in his cloak, said in a thick voice: "the blood alliance tower is a neutral and will not help any forces!"


    Cheddar looked at smoy with a white light in his hand and said in a hurry, "then get out of the way!"


    In Cheddar''s words, zieryan really stepped back silently. However, cheddar was not happy at all. He looked at the converged white light and the moving left shoulder, and said angrily to kirli, who was looking at him with bad intentions: "smoy, zieryan, you are provoking the coffin of the underworld!"


    Zieryan stood back in the distance without saying a word, but smoy closed his eyes slightly, lowered his head slightly, and said like a prayer: "we are not the enemy, the enemy is the existence we haven''t met... Our internal friction will not let us get more, on the contrary, it will only let us lose everything!"


    It was obvious that the words of advice came from smoy''s mouth. Then, he looked at Killy and cheddar and said: "we will not stop the war organized by two or two behind us, but... Please do it after we have completed the things in front of us, which will only lose our lives and gain nothing!"


    Hum!


    After Cheddar gave a cold hum, he said, "of course I know what is the most important, but some people don''t know. Don''t you see what he wanted to swallow alone before? If a person wants to swallow alone, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Killy squinted and responded: "I just want to make a detailed inquiry, and then I will truthfully convey to you that it is a pity that some people... Despicable as the existence in the gutter, they always look up at the bright moon, and then roll in the mud - because they always want to rely on insulting themselves to guess others; however, it is a pity that the moon is in the air, and they In the gutter, you can''t reach it! "


    There is no swearing in the words, but the meaning of ridicule and contempt is obvious.


    Smoy frowned slightly and said before cheddar, who was green, spoke: "I think we should ask these two young people now, rather than continue to waste time - after all, none of us knows how long the Yeqi cabinet will stay there!"


    "Yes, if the news is true, his purpose will never be here, but the bridge on the other side!"


    Zilyan, who has rarely spoken all the time, echoed the same.


    Obviously, ziryan''s agreement brought the dispute between kirli and chedel to a temporary end. However, the atmosphere between them was very unnatural, but there was no conflict.


    Killy walked slowly to catvey and ceylons. In their frightened salute, he waved his hand and asked, "tell me all the things you''ve been there, and describe in detail the face of Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Katoway, who had a good eloquence, immediately stood up and nodded again and again and said, "yes, Lord Killy, we went straight after receiving the task..."


    Catvey described it in detail, even some discussions between him and his friends; However, for some reason, catvey ignored what nusti said when they entered Yeqi''s house; And ceylons on one side seemed not to know such words at all, but stood there quietly.


    About ten minutes later, catvey''s narration stopped, and Killy spent about twenty minutes asking questions in his mind one by one - basically focusing on Yeqi''s appearance and characteristics, mullert''s head and nusti''s situation. Among these three items, Yeqi''s appearance and characteristics account for a large proportion, The latter two are not enough to be compared with the former.


    After asking the last question in his mind, Killy smiled and said to catvey and ceylons, "you did a good job. I will raise the task level by three levels and reward you!"


    Catvey and ceylons immediately bowed and said, "Lord Killy, we are very grateful to you!"


    Killi kept smiling and waved his hand, and catvey and ceylons walked to the team belonging to the spring city that was still searching in the desert not far away - although they completed the task of exploring the Earth City, they obviously could not leave until the overall task of searching for treasures was completed.


    Even if they want to leave here, they are still so calm on the surface, and even flash a joy of getting more rewards from time to time.


    However, only they themselves know what they think.


    After all, ceylons''s hunch is always so accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at his subordinates in his own team, Killy took back his eyes and turned to the three people next to him. He seemed to stay out of the matter and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Cheddar sneered and asked, "what should I do? What do you say?"


    Killy smiled, shook his head and said, "hotrell is gone now, and pard is gone... We always underestimate the enemy too much, which will lead to such a result!"


    Zilyan suddenly said, "our blood League tower is not involved in the affair between you and hotelier!"


    At the same time, the meaning of disdain was extremely obvious, which made the other three people present a little stunned, and they were all a little unnatural. Chedel looked at zilyan with a cruel look, smoy bowed his head and whispered a few words, while Killy continued to smile, but no matter how he looked, that smile was a little awkward.


    Zieryan, who hid in his cloak and looked at everything in his eyes, gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Especially when he looked at killi again, the meaning of disdain became more and more strong - he despised people who could sell out members of the same organization, but this did not prevent him from obtaining benefits; After all, he is not from the blood League tower. Why should he worry so much?


    Killy looked at ziryan who hid everything in his cloak and said with a smile: "Since you are still standing here, it means that you have participated in the affairs between us and hotelier. It is indisputable, unless you swear to give up the benefits you will get now... If so, I have nothing to say, and it must be the same for your excellency Cheddar and smoy!"


    Cheddar smiled darkly and said in retaliation: "if you want to get benefits, don''t look like you''re out of it... What did you say just in front of me? The blood League tower has always been neutral? Well, from now on, it seems that''s not the case!"


    Smoy didn''t speak, but the smile on his face said everything.


    Zilyan was silent, but the heat wave rolling around made people understand how the representative of the blood League tower felt.


    Thirty seconds later, the heat waves began to disappear, and zilyan said coldly, "I won''t swear!"


    Although it was just a few words, it also explained everything. Instead of forcing each other again, killi turned to chedel: "The mistakes we have made will never be made again, so please invite the spies of the coffin of the underworld... I need more accurate information; after all, mullert''s head was hung and nusti was imprisoned. Although it is true, no one saw it!"


    Cheddar squinted and said, "do you want our people to die?"


    Killy shook his head and said, "no, no, we have better candidates!"


    Smoy also smiled: "that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, almost hundreds of kilometers away from the place where the treasure was searched, a group of people gathered. They sat in a tent supported by huge cow leather. Mysterious words on the cow leather prevented the invasion of wind and sand with special strength, and more camouflage.


    From the outside, it''s just a sand dune, nothing special, just like the surrounding sand dunes.


    "When shall we wait?"


    A rough voice sounded, and then a big man stood up. He shouted, "it''s been four days. Do we have to wait? If we wait any longer, we won''t even see the shadow of the treasure!"


    "Yes, it''s been four days!"


    "We can''t wait any longer!"


    "We have to go there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, this statement was approved by the rest of the people in the tent, and a group of people shouted in a mess.


    "Shut up!"


    A cold drink stopped these sounds. A thin man sitting in the corner stood up. His gray ordinary robe and long sword at his waist were slightly worn. His face was dirty. His beard even condensed in everything. It was obvious that he had not taken a bath or taken care of his appearance for a long time.


    In short, the whole person can be described in only two words: sloppy.


    After attracting everyone''s attention, the sloppy swordsman smiled and said lazily, "don''t worry, everyone wait patiently, or take a lunch break? Maybe after you sleep, the news you''re waiting for will come back!"


    "Glotel, you sloppy ghost, can sleep anywhere, but I don''t have so much time!" the rough voice rang again. The big man shook his head and said in a low voice, "I need something in the treasure!"


    The sloppy swordsman lying there said without raising his head: "yes, yes, you are a great man who is about to break through the extraordinary. I dare not compete with you... But are you ready to fight with the four forces? I''m afraid all the people here can''t start war with one of them?"


    Such words are obviously impolite, but everyone here is silent - because it is a fact, and it is useless to argue when facing the facts.


    After a long time, the rude voice sounded: "are we waiting like this?" the tone was full of discontent, followed by bursts of anger: "the damn four forces restrict us by exchanging coolies for tickets. It''s hateful!"


    The sloppy swordsman lying there turned over slightly and turned into a posture of facing up to the sky. After yawning greatly, he said, "it''s impossible. Isn''t that the rules of the bridge on the other side? Compared with those coolies, we should be much happier!"


    "Mullert... Tut tut!"


    The sloppy swordsman, after a sigh, closed his eyes like this. After a while, there was a loud snoring, which was obviously falling asleep. Moreover, the long breath and relaxed posture were obviously not pretending, but really falling asleep.


    For such a guy, all people have no way. Even the rude voice can only stare and then sit down; after all, they are still alone. Any power that can win over needs to be won over. Obviously, the sloppy swordsman has strong strength and is worth winning over. Although the other party is really sloppy, put aside the dirty There is nothing intolerable except your face and sour smell.


    No big deal, just don''t breathe when passing by each other.


    Of course, speak less.


    The dull atmosphere in the tent continued until there were ripples in the air.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Character card, item update¡ª¡ª


    Item: Book: Freka''s spell book - maumo''s eye.


    The drive of samikina (sacred vessel)


    Abigail''s Diary - the magic diary of sixteen wizard emperors.


    Firearms: M500 revolver upgraded to blue rose (originally a large revolver M500, which was transformed by Colt; special matching bullets are required to give full play to its power.)


    Cold weapon: Yan magic knife (the short knife presented by old John broke and was forged by blanke, the master of the sacred tower)


    Clothing: several pieces of golden edged apostle windbreaker, a set of magic equipment similar to apostle windbreaker (damaged).


    Accessories: a silver wine pot (presented by old John), a broken belt (presented by a profiteer) and a negative ring


    Holy ware: Yan devil (long knife, sun shining), bronze guardian (left bracelet, star shining; removed), emerald leaves (jewelry, star shining), jailer''s claw (left sleeve, star shining; removed), pale blue star mark (right glove, moon glow), wind wing (leather boots, moon glow), wizard''s crown. Hot sun (legend)


    Special items: [higher dimensional bag], [dimensional bag] (storage), war horn


    Other items: electromagnetic detector EMS (detect the place where the victims were killed. If the signal is strong, it indicates that there may be ghosts or strong negative energy.)


    Holy water (bought from the profiteer ward. It is said that ward got it from the Holy See by some means! Although the price is not very cheap, it is really effective for dark creatures.)


    Spirit world powder (draw a circle of spirit world powder to form a boundary, which can prevent the attack of ordinary evil spirits or virtual dark creatures! The main constituent material is tomb soil for more than 100 years...)


    Special crystal (dust of life x2): when you are slightly injured, as long as you hold it hard and put it on the wound, your wound will heal immediately; When you are seriously injured, you can swallow it directly and immediately stabilize the injury! Rest assured, this is definitely not the Vatican''s way of stimulating life potential (made by Hessel with his own ability)

 Chapter 1303

    The ripples rippling from the air, one arm stretched out from it, and then the whole body - this is an ordinary man wearing glasses. The glasses with large frame not only cover his face, but also fasten the brown hair behind his ears.


    The burly figure jumped up, rushed to the man with glasses and asked urgently, "what''s up, Liszt?"


    The man with glasses touched the brown hair hanging from his forehead and said in a slightly low voice: "everything is as we expected. The four forces have no intention to let me participate in the search for treasure... Even mullert is a trap. Once we appear, mullert will be responsible for killing us!"


    As soon as the words named Liszt fell, the others in the tent shouted angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough!"


    "None of the four forces is a good thing!"


    "Damn, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, what should we do!"


    ¡­¡­


    The angry shouting soon subsided, and these people fell into a sad situation again. At this time, people are often dependent. Therefore, they subconsciously looked at the burly man, and several of them who have a good relationship with each other directly said, "Wald, what should we do?"


    The burly man frowned and thought. However, it was obvious that he was not very good at dealing with this way. He subconsciously looked at his good friend, the man who appeared from the void and wore glasses. He asked, "Liszt, what should we do now?"


    Liszt said in a slow tone: "things are not as bad as you think... Because there are unexpected situations of the four forces!" Liszt pushed his glasses slightly, and he continued: "do you remember your excellency hotrell?"


    The burly Wald was stunned: "hotrell? Your Excellency the ''extreme blade''?"


    Liszt nodded: "yes, that''s your excellency!"


    Wald said completely subconsciously, "the gentleman was not... Well, didn''t he get hurt and come out to settle with those guys?"


    At last, Wald was completely excited, not only Wald, but also the people around him.


    Liszt shook his head and sighed, "it''s not like this... Yes, Lord hotrell''s disciple!"


    "Lord hotrell''s disciple?"


    Everyone, including Wald, was stunned.


    Liszt nodded and said, "well, it should be your disciples. After all, that''s what those people call!"


    Wald asked hurriedly, "are those guys going to fight Lord hotrell''s disciples?"


    Liszt shrugged helplessly and said, "although my ability is convenient, there are limitations. Moreover, in the face of those legendary strong people in the extraordinary realm, I dare not get too close... However, they talked for more than half an hour, but then they even gave up the search for the treasure!"


    "Damn it! These damn guys! No, I''m going to tell the disciples of Lord hotrell, otherwise..." Wald said and walked out, while most of the people in the tent followed behind the big figure, and the rest looked at the sloppy swordsman lying motionless and Liszt standing motionless.


    Obviously, these people are led by these two people.


    But just Wald took a look, the last Liszt came up, shrugged and said, "maybe he doesn''t need our help at all, but who makes me your friend?"


    Wald smiled, stretched out his big hand and patted each other on the shoulder. The latter bared his teeth and complained, "be light, my bones will break!"


    After another hard pat with a smile, Wald looked at the sloppy swordsman lying in the corner, who was obviously awake, and asked, "gloter, are you with us?"


    The sloppy swordsman lay there and said angrily, "this tent is mine. If you want to go, you have to clean up everything here?"


    Wald laughed. "Come on, help our sloppy glotel clean up the tent!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tucheng, ye Qi sat by the lake where the groundwater gushed out, took off his boots and disappeared his feet and legs. Gronin simply jumped into the lake, rolling like a donkey, and hissing at Ye Qi from time to time.


    Yech would not agree to such an invitation - if it were a female cavalry commander, a chameleon, or rheinx and Linda norther, he might go down, but if it was gronin, he was really not interested; Do you learn from each other and roll like a donkey in the lake?


    If you are under the age of ten, Yeqi may think about it.


    However, even without Yeqi''s company, gronin himself was very happy. It''s not too much to say cheering.


    At the moment, there is no one in the Tucheng except Yeqi and gronin - those who left behind finally chose to leave after Yeqi allowed them to execute the remaining days of glory and persuaded them again; Yeqi has no regrets or dissatisfaction with this.


    On the contrary, he thought it was the best.


    After all, there is no meaning of taking advantage of kindness. If Yeqi had such an idea at first, he would not have cared about such a thing long ago; After all, the most valuable of these locals are their tents and camels; Yeqi naturally doesn''t need these things.


    What may happen next is obviously not suitable for these people to participate. Therefore, their departure is the best result for Yeqi.


    As for the little three?


    He has made such an obvious gesture, which is bound to attract the attention of all the people on the other side of the bridge. Naturally, the people searching for the new king''s treasure are empty. If he doesn''t take advantage of this time to get what he wants, wouldn''t he be too kind, kind... Or lose money?


    For those people on the other side of the bridge, kindness and kindness are obviously useless, and if they lose money? Ye Qi has lost countless times on profiteers and strange wolves. He really doesn''t want to have such an existence again, which makes him feel sad alone in his spare time.


    Therefore, the little three had set out for the burial site of the "new king" treasure about an hour ago.


    Therefore, the whole Tucheng is left with him and gronin, as well as several heads at the gate.


    "Katoway and ceylons should have returned to their position two hours ago. If normal, the next wave of temptation of the other party should come soon!" Yeqi thought silently in the bottom of his heart. "According to the description of killi, the vice mayor of Spring City, this wave of temptation should be very careful and cautious... Should it be the people of the coffin of the underworld?"


    At this moment, with more contact with the people on the other side of the bridge, Yeqi has a fairly clear understanding of the power of the other side of the bridge - among them, St. Diego is completely the extension of Laurent to the Holy See, the blood alliance tower is the gathering place of some mixed race and dark creatures, spring water city is the joint name of some loose small organizations, and the coffin of the underworld is compared with the first three, But there is something special.


    It has not only humans, but also dark creatures, and even mixed blood, and its nature tends to be killers - the only difference from the killers on Lorant is that the killers of the coffin of the underworld no longer kill for money, but expand it to more aspects.


    For example: the invitation to duel!


    This special direction is established based on the special rules of the bridge on the other side.


    Of course, most of the time, it is still the traditional killer - pay the corresponding reward and complete the corresponding task.


    Therefore, if you want to find out his accurate information, it is most appropriate for the people of the coffin of the underworld to do it!


    As for how Killy persuaded the coffin of the underworld?


    From their cooperation in the sneak attack on the seriously injured hotrell, the relationship between the two sides is absolutely profound. It''s not difficult for the people of the coffin of the underworld to come to investigate.


    Ye Qi lay down straightly, feeling the softness of the back meadow and a trace of fragrance completely belonging to nature, and then thinking about killi, the vice mayor of the spring city - obviously, from the information he got now, the other party was not only related to the coffin of the underworld, but also had an unclear relationship with St. DEGO, and compared with the former, The latter is undoubtedly closer.


    For spreading faith, according to the words of the strange wolf, unless a contract is signed with him, the other party is definitely from the Holy See.


    For the former, Yeqi maintains the right to speak; Undoubtedly, he is more inclined to the latter - after all, if it is the former, unless the God and devil of Killy contract is the only God of the Holy See, even the good God will not spread faith for other gods, which has an absolute relationship with the foundation, not a single concept.


    Therefore, killi is the possibility of the Holy See''s people increasing in wireless.


    How did the other party hide it?


    Since Lehmann can hide into the Holy See, it is not difficult for the people of the Holy See to hide into other forces.


    The Vatican''s undercover has become the top level of spring city. As long as you think about it, ye Qi can guess the atmosphere of conspiracy.


    It seems that something more turbulent is happening on the bridge on the other side than Lorant. After all, Lorant has the supreme government, which is recognized by all ordinary people; However, there is no ordinary person in Lorant. On the premise that the entry condition is riyao level, it is not too much to say that it is the most powerful place in Lorant - although the people of the bridge on the other side think they have separated from Lorant.


    Thinking Ye Qi suddenly had a flash of inspiration and sat up from the meadow fiercely. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly; Even groaning, who was playing on one side, couldn''t help coming over, tilted his head and looked at his master incomprehensibly. Until Yeqi waved his hand, he stared at the reflection in the lake and played.


    "I thought I had to wait a long time before you could figure it out!" the strange wolf yawned and said listlessly, "but it''s not too late to think of it now!"


    Ye Qi frowned again and said, "since you thought of it in advance, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    The strange wolf said lazily: "This is not necessary at all... Rather than I tell you directly that the people of the holy see are ready to complete the rule of the bridge on the other bank first and then fight against Lorant, we might as well give you some time to think slowly; after all, we still have more time. Although their plan has already begun, the progress is not fast, or it is just a preliminary completion now!"


    Ye Qilian snorted and asked, "is there much time? Do you think so?"


    The strange wolf said: "of course, compared with this matter at the moment, we have more time... What''s more, according to my understanding of the guy''s doctrine, the dark son will not be exposed at the critical moment, but now, don''t you think killi has been exposed?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said thoughtfully, "you mean Killy is not a real dark son... Or what problem happened between Lorant and the bridge on the other side, which led to the failure of both sides to complete their due goals according to the original plan!"


    The strange wolf said his opinion: "I prefer the latter!"


    Yeqi thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed with the strange Wolf - because Yeqi suddenly thought of the change of the old Pope and the means of iyetta, which seemed to provide the latter with an excellent fertile land. In an environment like the bridge on the other bank, it was not surprising that he was used to the law of the jungle.


    Beliefs can be changed or eroded, not to mention others.


    Yeqi suddenly sighed: "I really want to make iyetta more quickly and completely control the Holy See now!"


    The strange wolf said with a smile: "that guy''s ambition is so great that it is far beyond his ability... However, that guy is doing well now. Therefore, if possible, we can help him - Hey, I''d like to see how my old opponent looks after he learns that such a guy appears among his followers!"


    Ye Qi shook his head: "our help? With Lyman there, we don''t have to intervene at all. He will do countless times better than us!"


    The strange wolf didn''t retort and shrugged his shoulders: "the more help, the better!"


    Ye Qi looked in the direction of the city gate, did not immediately take his legs out of the lake, but said with a little surprise: "our guests seem more cautious than we thought!"


    The strange wolf disdained and said, "that guy''s'' son ''has always been so cunning!"


    Yeqi added: "moreover, very cautious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the small earth City, on the sand dunes in the distance, Wald and his party have seen the outline of the Earth City.


    He raised his hand and put it on his forehead. The sloppy swordsman said in a loud voice, "guess what I see, guys? I can''t believe it..."


    Before the other party finished, Wald shouted loudly, "mullert''s head and some of his subordinates!"


    "What?"


    "Mullert is really dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although before they came, they had got some vague belief and their hearts were ready, when they really saw that the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm was hung in front of the owl, it was still incredible; after all, it was a much stronger existence than them.


    In the crowd, Liszt, the man who returned all the news, gently pushed his glasses to cover his ambiguous eyes; however, when his hand was put down, he saw the sloppy swordsman staring at him without blinking.


    Liszt smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with glotel?"


    The sloppy swordsman also laughed: "nothing, just a little strange!"


    Liszt still said with a smile, "what''s strange?"


    The sloppy swordsman shrugged, turned around and replied, "nothing... Maybe it''s my illusion! But, Liszt, your news is really accurate!"


    Liszt didn''t speak. A man beside him said complacently, "of course, the news of our boss Liszt makes the most accurate in the bridge on the other bank!"


    As soon as the men beside Liszt started to nod their heads, the people around them laughed indifferently, which was obviously used to it for a long time; but Liszt himself pushed his glasses again, as if to hide his embarrassment; however, there were wisps of cold in the gap of the palm of his hand.


    However, no one else found that Liszt himself could understand what he was thinking.


    By this time, Wald had jumped off the sand dune and ran towards the small town: "let''s go and meet the disciple of Lord hotrell!"


    The man standing on the hill immediately jumped down and followed the burly figure towards the Earth City.


    When all the people ran down, a small bag the size of a watermelon suddenly popped up on the sand dune, and then disappeared. It was a moment. Even if someone saw it, it was like an illusion.


    PS second change~~


    Well, decadent admitted that he was a foodie... When he came back in the afternoon, he had prepared the code words. As a result, his friend called and said that he had opened a Guangzhou roast meat restaurant over there, and the roast goose and barbecue were well done... When he heard the roast goose and barbecue, decadent saliva left.


    Then, then... It''s too late to update!


    Decadent and tearful, I can''t afford to eat goods! vulnerable!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1304

    "If we go in like this, I''m afraid it will annoy the master!"


    When he came to the gate of Tucheng, the sloppy swordsman looked at the head hanging above his head and suddenly said this; The people around them were stunned. Then, they saw those heads again along the eyes of the sloppy swordsman. They instinctively shrunk their necks. Although they were the disciples of the respected Lord hotrell, it seemed that the other party was not a kind person.


    Wald straightened his big body, pointed to the empty city gate in front of him, and asked, "well, do we need to ring the doorbell or knock on the door? Well, this is the basic etiquette. I''m very clear, but can you tell me... Where is the door?"


    Liszt pushed his glasses, didn''t speak, just focused on the sloppy swordsman... It seems that there is something worth his interest in each other''s body.


    However, the sloppy swordsman seemed to lean on the wall beside the earth city without feeling it. After stretching his waist, he said, "since we can''t knock on the door, we might as well wait... This is a small oasis, which is much better than the place we stayed before!"


    Then the sloppy swordsman sat down against the wall and even closed his eyes the next moment. After three or five people standing in the crowd looked at each other, they naturally walked to the sloppy swordsman and sat down - although they had a good relationship with others, they knew who was their boss.


    Wald turned his big body, frowned, and shouted, "glotel, what the hell are you doing?"


    The sloppy swordsman didn''t even open his eyes and replied, "suddenly I''m so tired. I think I have to rest... Wald, don''t you need to rest?"


    "Yes, have a rest, I should also have a rest..." with the words of the sloppy swordsman, Wald said vaguely. However, Liszt woke up the next moment; Wald, who immediately reacted, roared loudly: "gloter, you bastard, hypnotized me!"


    The huge fist was subconsciously clenched, but it was stopped by Liszt. Liszt pushed his glasses and said, "don''t be destroyed by anger, don''t forget what we need to do now!"


    Wald was stunned and immediately nodded, "yes, Liszt, you''re right. We have more important things to do!" then he glared at the sloppy swordsman and shouted, "come back and settle with you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wald was the first to walk towards the Earth City, and about twenty people who followed him followed in, leaving the sloppy swordsmen walking at the gate of the city.


    One of his men looked at the departure of others and couldn''t help asking, "boss, they all went in! Are we waiting here?"


    The sloppy swordsman turned over and said angrily, "if you don''t wait, do you still want to go in with everything?"


    The man couldn''t help saying, "but they all went in!"


    The sloppy swordsman didn''t answer. On the contrary, a burst of sleeping snoring rang; Several subordinates around him couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t know what to do; However, although puzzled, these men had no intention of getting up and leaving. They just sat next to their leader and waited for each other to wake up.


    As for the people who left?


    Although they want to be together, if their leader is here, of course they have to follow their leader; This is not only trust, but also respect; Even, the latter is more important; After all, it was a lifesaver.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is glotel doing?"


    As Wald walked inside, he asked his friends around him; Liszt shook his head slightly and said, "glotel was originally a very unpredictable person. The real purpose of joining our action team this time is also unknown... Therefore, if he stays outside, it is not all bad; at least, our people don''t need to guard against them secretly!"


    Under such words, many riyao classes around laughed; Obviously, they are those who have special surveillance missions.


    Wald frowned and said, "isn''t it a little bad... Glotel didn''t give up walking with us because of such a thing?"


    Liszt nodded in silence: "it''s possible. After all, gloter has a very keen observation. It''s hard to hide our layout from him, but..." said, and the man with glasses smiled bitterly, What too big for her skin? * what is our plan? The rule of the other side of the bridge is that, before there is enough strength, we can only live under such a rule, and some insects. But once we have resisted ourselves, we will lose the current crevice and be crushed to death.


    The glasses man''s words made the people around him fall into silence for a moment, and the atmosphere became dignified. Even Wald looked heavy - in fact, as the leader of this group, he had a more intuitive feeling. The harsh rules of the bridge on the other side were completely the exploitation of the weak by the powerful, and they were very thorough And it cannot be violated.


    Once there is a violation, then there is no place to die.


    It is precisely because of this that hotrell, who has been helping them, has received such respect; Therefore, they are the most worried about hotrell''s disappearance; Not only for kindness, but also for the guarantee of future survival; It may seem like a little kindness to say so, but that''s the truth.


    They didn''t say it, but everyone knew it.


    Even the disciples who came to look for hotrell this time also had a certain purpose; However, when they saw the head of mullet at the gate of the city, they couldn''t help but have a little, subtle change, which didn''t surprise them.


    Liszt pushed his glasses again and said slowly, "the strong can survive independently, while the weak have to rely on the strong in the face of survival... This truth has not changed since ancient times!"


    The voice was not high or low, but everyone could hear it clearly, and... Except for the struggling expression on Wald''s face, the rest of the people didn''t have a retort, they all looked willing to accept it; And even Wald didn''t say anything in the end.


    Then, after about ten minutes of walking, Wald and his party seemed to have no interest, didn''t say a word, and went straight to the center of Tucheng; Until they saw the figure on the shore of the lake, they stopped and looked at the figure in surprise.


    young!


    This is the first impression of their party. The other party''s face is definitely young. Although a trace of steady temperament makes it look mature, the smell of young people in the corners of their eyes is obvious.


    Such a young man can kill mullert?


    Many people have this idea in their hearts, especially when the other party''s legs are soaked in the lake and his upper body is lying on the meadow. He has no demeanor of a strong man. He doesn''t look like a legendary strong man in an extraordinary place, but like a neighbor boy with a childlike heart.


    Of course, the horse in the distance is good!


    After looking at Yeqi, many people saw gronin playing in the lake, and all subconsciously nodded - whether they know horses or not, they will feel this way when they see the galloping and strong posture.


    Wald stood about a dozen yards away from the lake bank and stopped. He subconsciously looked at his friends around him, and Liszt stood there with a trace of hesitation - obviously, Yeqi''s performance at this time was somewhat beyond their expectations, so that they couldn''t say what they were prepared to say at all.


    The two leaders didn''t speak, and the followers behind them naturally wouldn''t say a word, while ye Qi seemed not to feel the proximity of these people at all. He still maintained his original posture, put his arms behind his head, lay on the meadow, narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky, as if there were something infatuated there.


    "Please, excuse me... Are you a disciple of Lord hotrell?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Wald stood up and asked.


    "No!"


    Yeqi''s answer was crisp and neat, without the slightest hesitation, which made Wald suffocate, and the people behind him were also stunned.


    "I''m talking about Lord hotrell!"


    Wald could not help repeating, and deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the name "Jiren".


    "No!"


    Yeqi''s answer is still crisp.


    Wald and his followers couldn''t help looking at each other, and then subconsciously looked at Liszt with questions in their eyes.


    The man with glasses nodded and signaled that there would be no problem with his intelligence. Then he came out and asked Yeqi, "Sir, have you heard of Lord hotrell?"


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi will not hide this.


    "Then, where have you heard of Lord hotrell?"


    The glasses man continued to ask, and this question stunned Wald and his followers, followed by a joy - they obviously thought of the rumor: Lord hotrell didn''t meet the disciple, but passed it on in a very special way.


    If so, it is certainly impossible for the other party to meet or know Lord hotrell!


    Thinking of this, Wald, who was still a little puzzled just now, immediately brightened his eyes and looked at Yeqi with a trace of eagerness again; The followers behind him obviously wanted to understand such a key point, and immediately stared at Yeqi without blinking.


    As if the wish would come true.


    However, Yeqi''s answer at the next moment frustrated their ideas.


    "Brother Hart!"


    The reason why there was no concealment was that the question had nothing to do with Daya. Yeqi threw out the answer he had prepared long ago.


    "Are they the ternie Hart and the Tel Hart brothers?"


    The man with glasses was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to have such an answer; However, the glasses man who reacted very quickly immediately asked.


    "If there are no other Hart brothers on the other side of the bridge, it''s them!" Yeqi replied with a trace of impatience. "If there''s nothing, please don''t disturb me. What I need now is rest, not conversation!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as the man with glasses leaned slightly, he retreated back to Wald. The two exchanged eyes and made eye contact with each other.


    "The other party knows the bridge on the other side?!"


    Wald looked very surprised.


    "It''s not strange to know the bridge on the other side with each other''s strength! It''s just, brother Hart..."


    Liszt responded to Wald''s question, but with a trace of meditation - hotrell can rely on few people on the other side of the bridge. If he threw away a group of waste in front of him, there are only pard and Hart brothers. Among them, pard is just a shining star and doesn''t need to worry too much, while Hart brothers have to be wary.


    Although most of the legendary strongmen in the realm of transcendence know the "neutrality" of the Hart brothers, who knows what the specific situation will be?


    Especially when it comes to the key to immortality, let alone the Hart brothers, I''m afraid even the ordinary riyao class will not give up.


    Is it... The Hart brothers?!


    Glasses man can''t help thinking like this.


    "Brothers Hart, these two gentlemen have a good personal relationship with Lord hotrell... Maybe they can help us!"


    Wald obviously thinks in a different direction.


    "Brother Hart, these two gentlemen have always been ''neutral'', I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    Liszt shook his head with a cold smile from the bottom of his heart - he knew very well that even if the Hart brothers were willing to help, it wouldn''t be a big deal; After all, many of them are stronger than the Hart brothers. The Hart brothers are unlikely to pose any danger to the plan.


    At most, it''s just two more strands of dead souls.


    The hesitant Wald suddenly turned his head: "Sir, do you know where the Hart brothers are?"


    This time, Yeqi didn''t answer. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Wald was stunned and asked again, "Sir, do you know where the Hart brothers are?"


    Similarly, silence is the answer.


    Yeqi''s way of dealing with questions made Wald''s followers wrinkle a little every day. Two bad tempered people wanted to come out and question Yeqi, but Wald stopped him - although Yeqi behaved no different from ordinary people, the head hanging at the gate really made people have to be on guard.


    After blocking his followers, Wald asked his friend, "what should we do now?"


    The glasses man glanced at the wooden house not far away and said slowly, "take a rest here, and then we''ll find a way!"


    "It can only be so now!" Wald sighed, then turned to Yeqi and said, "Sir, we want to have a rest here, can we?"


    Naturally, Yeqi didn''t answer.


    While Wald asked again and again, until he asked the words "if you don''t answer, it''s regarded as default". When Yeqi still didn''t answer, Wald led his subordinates to the wooden houses - of course, they didn''t live directly in the wooden houses, but set up several tents next to the wooden houses.


    They won''t push the door in until they get a definite answer. Who knows what the consequences will be?


    "These guys are really persistent!" the strange wolf sighed and then smiled, "but it''s not OK if they don''t persist. After all, it''s about small life!"


    Ye Qi responded calmly: "people, more often, should rely on themselves!"


    The strange wolf shrugged and said, "but when there is convenience, it''s good to rely on convenience!"


    Ye Qi said inexplicably: "so... They have become what they are now - basically, they are not much different from the Hart brothers, and all have lost the heart of the strong; of course, the Hart brothers are much better than them. At least, they are already legendary strong in the extraordinary world!"


    The strange wolf was stunned and keenly found the problem in Ye Qi''s tone: "it seems that you mean something!"


    Yeqi naturally covered up: "just a little sigh... Because I think of you. If I have been relying on you, have I become like them!"


    The strange wolf yelled, "how is this possible? How can I make my contractors like their waste... At least, they are much stronger than them in strength!"


    Yeqi asked, "what about the others?"


    The strange wolf laughed twice and directly changed the topic: "are you really going to ignore these people?"


    Yeqi nodded and said, "of course, we don''t have more relationships... What''s more, isn''t the example of hotrell enough? Don''t say you don''t see some clues!"


    The strange wolf said naturally, "well, the boy with glasses? His technique is very rough, that is to deceive those blind and brainless people... You see, the one who accompanied them found something wrong?"


    Yeqi nodded and said, "yes, if hotrell really has such an important thing, how can such news be known by the outside world? Today, after seeing these people, I''m not surprised... Well, killi did a good job, don''t you think?"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly, "it''s all the tricks that the guy likes!"


    Ye Qi shrugged: "even if it''s a trick, it''s a very good trick!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Another lonely and cold weekend!!! Decadence continues to force people to code at home... Looking at the endless crowd on the street outside the window, this feeling of forcing people to cry


    Decadent rolling on the ground for monthly tickets, rewards and protection ~ ~ ~ for everything that makes people warm~

 Chapter 1305

    When the tent next to the tree house was set up, three campfires also appeared there. The food brought by Wald and his party were placed on the campfire. With the collision of oil and fire, the sound of hissing and hissing rang in an endless stream, and at the same time, it was completely the aroma of barbecue.


    When Wald picked up a hind leg that should belong to the elk to go to Yeqi, he was stopped by Liszt. The man in glasses whispered, "I''d better come. I think we should collect more information about each other. After all, we don''t know anything about each other except the name!"


    Without any doubt, Wald handed the roasted elk hind legs to his friend, smiled and said, "this is what you''re best at. I''ll give it to you!"


    The glasses man nodded solemnly: "don''t worry!" then he took two steps forward, as if he remembered something and said, "don''t forget gloter''s share!"


    Wald laughed and nodded. "Of course, I''ll never forget that! And I''ll ask that guy what''s going on!"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s laziness again!"


    The man with glasses shrugged and walked towards Yeqi. After whispering two words behind him, Wald picked up another whole elk and walked towards the city gate; Feeling Wald''s departure, the man with glasses motionless made a gesture to his subordinates, and then he officially went to Yeqi.


    "Your Excellency, please taste the food of the bridge on the other side of our river - although it''s just ordinary barbecue, the elk is raised in a special half plane, and the meat is very delicious!" when he came to Ye Qi, the man with glasses directly threw a huge leaf like a cactus on the ground, and put the roasted elk back and directly on it, Then he took a palm sized bottle from the bag at his waist and put it next to him.


    The glasses man explained: "this is the wine in the bridge on the other side, which is fermented and brewed by a kind of fruit... You can taste it and quench your thirst!"


    Ye Qi looked at the attentive man with glasses in front of him and said quietly, "I don''t drink!"


    "Really? I don''t like alcoholic drinks either!" the man with glasses didn''t show his embarrassment after being rejected. On the contrary, he said with a surprise, "it''s great to meet people who don''t drink the same. I''m also worried about how I should refuse if you invite me to drink!"


    The glasses man smiled awkwardly as he spoke.


    Without the slightest falsification, everything seems to be sincere, even the smile on the face and the look in the eyes. In particular, it is desirable to appropriately show the same shortcomings; It can be said that if he didn''t suspect the other party at first, it would be difficult for Yeqi to find out the flaws.


    However, once you have doubts, some things will naturally become easier; Just like the man with glasses in front of him, although there is no forgery at all, he has an inexplicable intention; Just like a person forced to smile, such a smile is of course uncomfortable and caring.


    Although the man with glasses did not reach such a caring level, everything was revealed in Ye Qi''s eyes.


    As for the initial doubt?


    From the beginning of talking with the Hart brothers, it appeared. Of course, it was not sure who it was at that time, but there was a doubt in my heart; After all, according to the narratives of the Hart brothers in the suburban manor of DoD, hotrell is a more careful person, and later using his layout proves that the other party is not the kind of existence full of muscles in his mind, but has considerable wisdom.


    Obviously, he is cautious and has considerable wisdom, but because of one thing, he is seriously injured and chased, which naturally has an unusual situation; After thinking about it, Yeqi believes that the greatest possibility is the emergence of a "traitor" -- a traitor who is very familiar with hotrell and will not be suspected.


    Of course, Yeqi doubted when Ranger pard first appeared. However, the message crystal sent by pard later made him dispel such speculation.


    Although the appearance of Wald and his party today was somewhat unexpected to Yeqi, it was not without harvest - as the vice mayor of Spring City, killi, since he may have something to do with the coffin of the underworld, or even come from St. DEGO, other attractive forces will not be spared.


    Although the blood League tower is a little more difficult, Yeqi believes that the other party will have a way.


    Naturally, small organizations and groups like those in front of us are even more trivial. It''s almost no different from getting caught at hand. Thanks to the harsh system of the bridge on the other side, all changes are simple, whether it''s embedding "traitors" or buying someone off.


    After all, strong strength is the biggest card.


    Take the small organization in front of you. If killi comes forward, Yeqi is sure that more than 50% of the people will not hesitate to invest in each other''s command, while the remaining 40% will still invest in each other''s command after consideration. Only the other 10% will continue to adhere to their own point of view.


    Among those who insist on their own views, there is the possibility of giving up halfway.


    Therefore, of the 100 people, perhaps less than five can stick to the end; After all, that''s too painful!


    Especially after the comparison again - all the comparison, the good will make you unwilling and frustrated, and the bad will make you proud and complacent.


    Sometimes, you just need to uphold your own point of view. No matter how the outside world discusses or even accuses, you just need to go on, step by step.


    Yeqi does this. Although he is better at guiding some views and putting himself in a more favorable position, the ultimate essence will not change.


    Of course, Yeqi is sure that the glasses man in front of him is the traitor. It has nothing to do with this quality. It''s just a very simple way - he put some special things similar to tracking powder on catvey and ceylons; These will be spread as long as they are contacted. The powder with strong persistence comes from Ava. The raw material is a kind of berry in the bush. After drying, it gives a taste similar to sweat. Therefore, it is difficult to be found.


    More importantly, if it is matched with its own branches and leaves, there will be a sweet and greasy taste.


    At the moment, under the tip of Ye Qi''s nose, he touched some fresh squeezed liquid from the branches and leaves. On the man with glasses opposite, the smell is a sweet and greasy feeling.


    All nature is self-evident.


    Whether katoway and ceylons know the true face of Killy or not, there is no doubt that they are both people in the spring city, and they are directly under Killy''s command at the moment. Of course, more importantly, they both go back with the most important news.


    As long as killi is not an idiot, it is natural to tightly control the two people in their own hands after getting the desired news. In this case, it is killi who can contact the two people and bring such a smell.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the other party can put aside the Kiel force and make direct contact.


    This is very likely, even one of the greatest possibilities.


    However, obviously, this may be based on one foundation - strength!


    Without the strength of the extraordinary realm, such a thing could not happen at all. Even the most powerful riyao level is not a legend. This is a recognized fact, not to mention that the other party has completely chosen the "wizard''s road" and fought by relying on their own talent.


    Such existence is more in line with such a law.


    However, he was not as strong as Killy, but he was able to contact the people closely guarded by Killy, and hotrell was accidentally kept by the outside world. It seems that everything makes sense.


    Or there are other possibilities, but it is not what Yeqi needs to pay attention to at the moment.


    Ye Qi picked up the hind leg of the elk, stretched out his hand, pulled off a piece of meat and put it into his mouth - although the identity of the other party was confirmed, ye Qi still had no worries; It is impossible for the other party to poison the food, which is not only the problem of success rate, but also the concern that he is unable to resist after being found.


    The other side is definitely not a "traitor" who looks back on death. On the contrary, he takes great care of his own life. Watching the other side''s men move their hands and feet in everyone''s food, Yeqi can be sure of the other side''s idea - it''s just to better control the situation before the support arrives; Or... Just show your ability in front of killi.


    Whatever it is, it is based on the premise of making your life carefree.


    Of course, Yeqi carefully observed each other and confirmed that there was no problem with the barbecue.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Qi chewed, feeling the juicy and crisp taste, and nodded; As the other party said, such meat is extraordinary. Without such materials, even in good cooking, it can not be done to the same extent.


    The glasses man was very happy with such praise. He repeatedly said, "these meat were specially exchanged after I completed several tasks on that half plane. According to the grade, it is also higher. How? Compared with the meat in your hometown, it is obviously better, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi was not interested in this kind of conversation, which seemed to be small talk, but was of an inquisitive nature; However, in order to successfully lead the killi over, he had to perfunctory each other: "yes, the barbecue there is very general, but it''s not a matter of cooking, but a matter of raw materials!"


    "Of course, of course, it''s natural... Is there any delicious food in your hometown?"


    The man with glasses smiled and nodded, and asked without trace, as if he were a real gourmet; Unfortunately, for a real eater, this performance is a little dull. Ye Qi may not be a eater, but there is no lack of eaters among his friends. He has seen the look of shining eyes and flushed face when he sees delicious food for countless times.


    Therefore, at this time, it seems that the other party is full of flaws.


    The next conversation was even more boring. Yeqi was almost acting with each other; However, Liszt didn''t know that the excited appearance of the glasses man when he left made Yeqi subconsciously turn away the corners of his mouth - a feeling of invincibility. However, Yeqi hoped that his next opponent could make him feel the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the previous sand dunes, killi, chedel, ziryan and smoy stood quietly waiting, and the search team not far away had stopped. Not only the teams not far away, but even the teams farther away had stopped searching and concentrated here.


    About a hundred people gathered behind four people in a clear-cut way; Among them, the spring city composed of many small organizations is undoubtedly the largest, accounting for about 70% of them; In the remaining 30%, St. DEGO accounted for 15%, the coffin of the underworld accounted for 10%, and the blood alliance tower was only about half.


    However, no one will judge the strength of an organization because of the number. Although it seemed very accurate at that time, it was also the most absurd statement at some times.


    After all, soldiers are more expensive than fine ones.


    It is not an incredible thing that a hundred well-trained soldiers defeat a thousand farmers, but a truth.


    At the moment, whether standing at the top of the four forces of the bridge on the other side of the sand dune or under the four forces of the bridge on the other side of the sand dune, they are waiting quietly.


    In fact, they started waiting about an hour and a half ago.


    Although the scorching sun and scorching high temperature in Huangsha district are enough to defeat ordinary people, it is not enough to see the riyao level and the legendary strong, especially the latter. Even if you spend a day like this, there is no problem for the legendary strong.


    Although the strong at riyao level will feel uncomfortable, they are also in the category of patience.


    Therefore, when the scorching wind brings sheets of sand waves towards them, the people of the four forces of the bridge on the other side stand like javelins one by one, and no one even doubts that if they stand closer, they can stop the scorching wind.


    Hoo!


    Another scorching wind blew, with patches of yellow sand in the distance, as if thousands of troops were galloping forward, but one of the black figures was particularly obvious.


    coming!


    Standing on the sand dunes, killi, cheddar, ziryan and smoy brightened their eyes, and cheddar stepped forward. For his subordinates, he was not too much; Therefore, Killy, zilyan and smoy stood where they were and did not move. However, their attention was focused on the subordinates of the coffin of the underworld.


    There is no difference from other people in the coffin of the underworld. They are all wrapped in a dark cloak. A bloody button in front of their neck becomes the most shining place - the badge of the coffin of the underworld is such a bloody button. Of course, most people think it is more like an eye.


    The subordinate of the coffin of the underworld knelt down on one knee in front of Cheddar and said, "Sir, the target character is confirmed!"


    Cheddar nodded, then asked again, "are you sure?"


    The subordinate of the coffin of the underworld said seriously, "you can confirm it!"


    As soon as cheddar waved his hand, the subordinate of the coffin of the underworld immediately disappeared into the sand. The people around him turned a blind eye to it, which was obviously used to it. Cheddar walked up to the three killi and asked, "can you start?"


    While asking, he provoked Killy with his eyes.


    After all, it was Killy''s excessive caution that made them wait for nearly five hours.


    Killy didn''t seem to see Cheddar''s eyes at all, but shouted, "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Closely following kirli, zilyan and smoy also shouted loudly.


    Cheddar glanced at Killy angrily, waved his hand, and the subordinates of the coffin of the underworld followed behind him.


    It''s faster than the most trained army. The team of more than 100 people disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the hot wind blew, there was nothing but yellow sand... No, there seems to be something else. A bulge appeared on the sand dune about half an hour later, and then it grew rapidly.


    Bang!


    In the dull noise, three figures jumped out of the sand.


    "Pooh, Pooh... I swear I''ll never go under the sand again. It''s too painful. My ears seem to be full of sand, even rustling!"


    As soon as he landed, the man with the shortest stature said so, and quickly took out his ears and motioned to his two friends that what he said was true; However, when he found nothing soon, he immediately became serious and said, "Darlan and AVA, let''s study the map. According to the description above, we are not far from the treasure!"


    The big man smiled with a simple and honest smile, while the silent AVA twitched the corners of his mouth and walked over.


    PS second change~~~


    Mourn for the decadent with weak willpower. I was attracted by the lol of a bear child next to me just now!!! As for why decadence appeared in Internet cafes... Cough, I was pulled by a group of bad friends to Internet cafes to recall my childhood.


    CS, red police, StarCraft, Warcraft and Empire, decadent absolutely didn''t play any!!


    Well, I''m sure I didn''t play!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1306

    As the little man said, they are not far away from the treasure - of course, it means that there is about one finger on the map.


    The actual distance is more than 150 kilometers.


    When the three found here, the sun was about to set and stained the yellow sand with blood; In the control of the big man''s ability, the sand surged rapidly to both sides - the big man''s ability could only be effective for soil and rock, but with the increase of strength, the sand seems to have entered the control range of his ability.


    In less than five minutes, tons of sand disappeared from the sand dunes in front of us and spread to both sides; And a different color from the yellow sand appeared there - pure black, a square stone; Seeing the stone, the little man couldn''t help shouting: "here, here!"


    This is a very hard obsidian, made with a special process, and it is also the color represented by the original "new king" - because in the holy age, white was considered sacred and pure, and the new king confirmed that it was just a practice of self deception, and he regarded black as the purest color.


    Simply put, this is an extension of hostility.


    However, it makes it easier for the little three to find it.


    The little man stepped up the elimination of the surrounding sand, and soon the trade union let the black completely appear in front of him - this is a small circular square about 50 feet, and in the most central position, it is engraved with magic words.


    The little man stood there, looked down and said, "this is an existence similar to the door of God!"


    Thanks to Ye Qi''s access to a complete door of God, the little man has a different sense of familiarity with the magic words on it and can be easily recognized.


    AVA walked around the small black square and asked the big man to help clean up the surrounding sand, but there was real sand around, and there was no discovery at all; AVA came back and said succinctly, "this is just the place to enter. The treasure is not here!"


    The big man scratched his head and asked, "what should we do?"


    The little man said with a smile: "of course, go in and have a look. Do you want to be in a daze at this place?"


    Then a higher standard magic crystal appeared in his hand. When the big man and AVA nodded, the small man put it in the center of the magic array in front of him - there is a groove, which fully conforms to the size of a standard magic crystal.


    At the next moment, the blue light flashed and died. It was not just the smell of magic, but also other energy. When the light disappeared, the three little people had already disappeared. The Obsidian magic array on the ground seemed to have experienced thousands of years of decay and turned into powder one after another. With the invasion of the hot wind, it died with the wind.


    A moment later, the yellow sand covered everything again.


    ¡­¡­


    The dazzling feeling brought by the blue light gradually subsided. The little man, the big man and AVA slowly opened their eyes at the same time. Then, their pupils contracted fiercely, and the three took a breath of cold air together.


    In front of the three, there is a ruin, or a relic, a relic of a former city!


    Undoubtedly, this is a city that has lost its former vitality. It has no basic residents and no law enforcers to maintain its order; Yes, but there is an occasional green light between the cracks.


    Squeak, squeak!


    In the two sharp cries, the green light jumped out of the darkness and rushed towards the little man; The transparent tentacles, as thin as hair, rolled them up at the next moment and controlled them in mid air.


    The squeak came again. The big man and AVA looked at the cat sized mouse and couldn''t help frowning. The big man said simply, "what a big mouse!"


    AVA said in a low voice, "the power of nature can''t communicate. Its body has a very violent but lifeless power... It''s like an immortal creature!"


    The little man corrected and said, "it''s not like it, but for sure!"


    The huge mouse began to shrink, or wither and wither, among the transparent filaments, while the little man looked around indifferently - for the little man, the dead and undead are the best tonic; And he is naturally a natural enemy.


    Therefore, the giant mouse chose him as the target of attack, not just from the perspective of body shape.


    "This is an underground relic!" the little man looked up at the tall top completely built by some architectural way, then recalled it and said fiercely, "did the ''new king'' really build the city at the beginning?"


    The big man nodded and said, "yes, the city was very large at that time, but the city should be in talin District, not Huangsha district?"


    AVA thought of something and added: "after the end, the inner city of the city established by the ''new king'' completely disappeared... People think it was a fierce battle that led to such a scene; however, from now on, it should be ''transferred''


    The big man scratched his head and asked, "how did you transfer the whole city?"


    The little man smiled and pointed to the front: "go ahead, there will give us a clear answer!"


    Along the direction of the little man''s finger, a huge towering building appears at the end of the field of vision, not a spire or a dome, but with a unique sense of grandeur, even in the dark line of sight. Even because of this dark line of sight, it is more gorgeous.


    A glimmer of light flashed, and the towering buildings reflected a burst of magnificent and amazing.


    The little man couldn''t help sighing: "even his palace is made of gemstones. I really want to see what the treasure of the ''new king'' is!"


    The big man nodded and looked curious, while AVA shrugged indifferently - for the half Druid, the concept of money had been diluted to the extreme; Even the demand for food is becoming simpler and simpler; It can be seen that the Druid legends that only rely on green fruits, leaves and water for the rest of their lives are not groundless.


    With caution, the little three began to move towards the center of the city, and almost as they raised their legs and walked, a strange atmosphere enveloped and locked them, as if on the high and low houses on both sides of the street, the dark and empty windows were the eyes of the dead city, staring at them all the time, The black covered street in front is a big mouth waiting for them to enter, and the green light flashes from time to time, just like the sharp fangs slightly exposed in breathing.


    The little three laughed disdainfully at the same time - this method of using negative energy environment to create psychological pressure and even hallucinations is too familiar for the three demon hunters; Know that they can use better than each other.


    After all, when they first became demon hunters, they had to spend 27 days a month in such an environment. Whether in cemeteries or tombs, if they were not hot and could not breathe, they were more like undead than these undead creatures.


    Pop!


    The little man gently snapped his fingers, and immediately used the ''tentacles'' as transparent as hair from him, pouring into the darkness; The next moment, the sharp squeak became the theme of the whole street, while the little man and his two friends walked forward without stopping.


    For a small man, he certainly doesn''t like such a "way of eating", but if someone puts it to his mouth, he won''t deliberately push it off; After all, according to the crazy woman, if he eats these all the time, he is likely to save enough energy and change quickly again.


    Of course, this is the term of crazy woman. According to Laurent, it is another promotion.


    The pace of the three people is very fast without any stop. They are like three ghosts moving forward in the darkness - no one of the three people will be afraid of the darkness or be frightened by the darkness. For the demon hunter, the darkness is not always hostile.


    After solving the problem of not knowing how many such special and huge mice, the filaments belonging to the small man became more and more lively, like children waking up from sleep. They not only opened their teeth and claws, but even made a low, thin hiss, like a snake.


    The little man who knew what this meant immediately reminded his two friends: "the appetizer is over, and the dinner should appear!"


    Boom!


    Almost when the little man''s voice just fell, several houses in front collapsed without warning, as if the ground was completely suspended, and the whole house fell into it. A huge skeleton palm stretched out from the pit, and then the huge body.


    "Is this the skeleton of a half giant?"


    The little man looked at the huge skeleton fifty feet high and couldn''t help guessing, but his palm waved slightly and motioned the two friends to step back.


    For the ability of friends, big man and AVA are really clear; Therefore, he jumped to the house not far behind him and waited for his friends to solve it - although they can help solve it, if they exist, the little man can''t give full play to his strength.


    In short, if they go up, they are completely in the way.


    Although the big man and AVA don''t want to admit this, in the face of undead and undead, unless they can completely crush each other, otherwise, compared with their friends, it is really a hindrance.


    The huge skeleton didn''t have any weapons. It was attacking with its two huge palms. It didn''t have the slightest rules, but it was powerful enough. Coupled with the characteristics of undead creatures, such an opponent would definitely frown for ordinary people.


    But it''s very simple for a small man.


    Like a fallen leaf, the little man passed through the fierce attack of the other party lightly and effortlessly, then walked around behind the other party, jumped up and stood on the other party''s head when the other party didn''t turn around, The countless transparent filaments began to be interspersed on the body of the huge skeleton just before the little man jumped up.


    The body of the huge skeleton was twisting, and the soul fire in the skull''s eyes was beating rapidly. It lost its vocal cords, had no language, and had no depiction of the magic array. It was even more unable to speak, but the abnormal shape of the soul fire could represent everything.


    From the original speed to the later slowness, the soul fire is like the size of a millstone, which quickly shrinks to the size of a soybean grain. Compared with the size of the skeleton itself, this size is simply not worth mentioning; And the huge body also began to collapse. One bone after another was like a specimen separated from a steel wire in the laboratory and fell from the body.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    When the last soul fire disappeared, these fallen bones began to wither and wither rapidly until they turned into fly ash.


    When the little man jumped out of the air, the whole time passed less than two minutes.


    However, this is not the end. When this huge skeleton turns into fly ash and disappears, undead creatures begin to emerge. At first, there are one or two, then ten or twenty groups, and sometimes more than 50 groups. These undead creatures not only have ordinary skeletons, but also zombies and even skeleton soldiers, From the place where the huge skeleton climbed out, they surged out like wasps, and surged like half the sea.


    Of course, although this wave of undead creatures has a strange beauty, few people can appreciate it; Ordinary people will definitely be scared to pee their pants, and people on the mysterious side will be frightened.


    Even the little man couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Undoubtedly, such a number of undead creatures was indeed unexpected; Even from the bottom of the little man''s heart came the idea of ''have all the people in this city become immortal creatures''!


    After the little man made a gesture to the big man and AVA behind him, the whole man jumped into the air again. The filaments quickly began to appear and condense behind him. The next moment they formed an existence as if it were a butterfly wing, flapping with the little man''s mind.


    Of course, not only the fan, but also wisps of transparent but crystal clear powder fell from the air, and this beautiful powder was like the highest strength concentrated sulfuric acid. Once it fell on these undead creatures, it immediately made a strong corrosion sound of "hissing".


    The undead creatures who should not have been afraid and tired fell to the ground one after another in such powder and issued a silent wail.


    This is true for skeletons, zombies, or skeleton soldiers of a higher level.


    When a skeleton warrior melted, a faint blue energy flew from the soul fire and flew straight to the little man. With the energy flying, the soul fire of the skeleton warrior went out in an instant and turned into fly ash; Not only this skeleton warrior, this is the case for all undead creatures on the field.


    Even because of too many reasons, when the faint blue energy overlaps together, it turns from dim to dazzling. The little man who rushes to the source is more like a butterfly wrapped in a light cocoon. He is trying to compete for his own cocoon and wants to take off.


    It took ten minutes for everything to return to normal.


    When the little man fell from the air, he even stumbled. Facing the concerned eyes of the two friends, he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, just eat a little full... Just Digest!"


    Then the little man pointed to the holes and said, "come on, I just saw a wonderful thing in the air!"


    The big man and AVA walked over suspiciously. Immediately, when they stood at the edge of the pit, they were almost blinded by the golden light emitted from below - patches of gold were built there in the form of gold bricks, emitting dazzling light, and boxes of colorful gemstones were placed in them like stones in the reflection of the golden light, It shows its colorful brilliance.


    "Is this the new king''s treasure? It''s really... It''s amazing!"


    The big man looked at the gold and gemstones below, and his voice trembled with a trace of surprise - it''s not surprising that the big man was surprised, but the wealth below is amazing!


    Even by visual inspection, if the gold is changed into Kimpton, even 10 million is the most conservative estimate. With the gem, another 10 million is just a small thing; In short, there are more than 20 million kimptons below. If you change it into paper money, it is 2 billion!


    The magic crystal replaced by standard units is as much as 100000. Although it is ordinary and low, it is enough to make any top rich crazy.


    Just when the big man subconsciously wanted to jump down the hole, the small man stopped the big man and gave his friend a look of peace and impatience; The little man looked down, picked up a stone beside him and threw it down.


    Poof!


    It was obviously empty, but it was like throwing into the water. The stones disappeared with ripples.


    The big man was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is this a trap?"


    The little man nodded: "well, a very simple trap, but it has enough temptation!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Weekend ~ ~ empty, lonely, cold weekend ~ ~ decadent, rolling all over the ground for protection~~

 Chapter 1307

    The big man scratched his head and carefully perceived it for a moment, but shook his head and asked, "what illusion is this? Why can''t I perceive... Everything is so real!"


    The little man smiled and said, "of course, I can''t feel it. Those gold bricks and jewelry are real, only this hole..." then, the little man pointed around several holes and said, "only this has a special layer of power, which is similar to the effect of the gate of God. When you jump down, it will send you to an extremely dangerous place; for example, in the belly of a volcano!"


    The big man shivered subconsciously and muttered, "what a vicious trap. I saw those undead creatures climb up before and thought they could go down directly here!"


    The little man shrugged and said, "the man who set up this trap wanted us to think so... Fortunately, I was standing in the air and saw a different change... The ripples appeared, but they couldn''t be hidden!" then the little man raised his head, looked at the palace in the distance and smiled: "Let''s go. I think it''s better for us to move forward according to the previous plan!"


    The big man nodded again and again, while AVA silently followed the little man behind him. The sable on his shoulder stood tall, shrugged his nose and twitched from time to time. He was smelling at all. After a simple communication with carat, AVA reminded: "carat reminds us that there is the smell of venom in front of us!"


    The little man was stunned, shrugged his shoulders again, and walked forward without stopping: "I think I have the talent to be a treasure hunter... Whether it''s the undead, undead, or these mechanism traps and venoms, it seems that I''m good at dealing with them!"


    Indeed, as a little man whose talent is toxin control, the vast majority of venom is just his alternative "tonic". Although it can''t be like eroding undead and undead creatures, as long as he analyzes the components, he will have an unmistakable weapon.


    Of course, for the day when he first tasted all kinds of poisons, the little man still has a considerable shadow, second only to his love for a crazy woman.


    On the road where you can''t see your fingers, it''s dark and silent, and the attacks from time to time are enough to make anyone nervous. If your psychological quality is a little worse, it''s not impossible to collapse directly; for the three qualified demon hunters, the scene in front of you is unbearable, but it''s not unbearable.


    In about half an hour, the road finally came to an end, and a huge square appeared here - a huge square, which was paved with exquisite black marble and more obsidian. At the important position of the square, there was a beautiful statue up to 30 feet high. The faces recorded in the history books almost made the little three people Without guessing and thinking, we can get the identity of the statue in front of us.


    The new king - taldeqi.


    At first, he resisted on his own, but in the end, he almost pulled the whole Lorant into the war. Although it lasted less than 150 days, what he did is undeniable to anyone; even if people''s evaluation of the new king is not high, or even hate, what can''t be denied is undeniable!


    However, this statue of the new king, once brilliant, is now in a rusty iron fence. The face of the statue has not changed, but the strong smell of decay is obvious.


    "If you use these thoughts to fight the Holy See, you don''t seem to be unable to succeed!"


    The little man stared at the lifelike statue in front of him, then turned his head to look at the surrounding huge buildings, and suddenly said so; then it seemed to respond to the little man. The lifelike statue moved slightly, and a wisp of dark green gas could appear in the dark, spewing out of the statue''s mouth.


    Hiss!


    The little man seemed to have felt it early. As soon as he inhaled fiercely, he immediately inhaled all the jet dark green gas into his body; then, the little man seemed to be drunk, staggered to the ground, and waved his hand to organize the approach of the two friends: "don''t get close to me for the time being... This toxin is more difficult than expected!"


    It''s natural to let the little man say this. Even his friends seem greasy and wrong, but they are serious and cautious in their hearts. The big man and AVA immediately stopped, and then guarded the little man''s side from left to right. Their own perception was maximized, completely enveloping the surrounding darkness in their own breath.


    And in such a sudden disappearance of the sound, into a silent atmosphere, some of their own small figures become more and more obvious, or simply... Blatantly.


    Wordy, wordy, wordy


    The sound of friction between fur.


    Step, step, step


    When the sharp claws touch the ground, the scratch sound; and, more and more obvious, the squeak is reminding the big man and AVA of the arrival of those special giant rats.


    "Are these guys so sensitive? Datong just fell into a crisis, they swarmed out!" the big man said with a sigh of relief. "This is at least ten times as much as before? Do these guys still know how to cooperate?"


    In fact, when the big men moved forward again, those huge mice did not give up their intention to attack, but all the giant mice that had just made an attack were killed in the dark by the small man the next moment; Therefore, all these harassment disappeared for a long time.


    However, these specific giant rats did not disappear.


    Whether it''s the little man, the big man and AVA who are solving their internal problems at the moment, they can clearly feel that these giant rats are hanging behind them. Obviously, although their size has become larger, the instincts of some creatures will not change.


    In Ava''s hand, two seeds glittering with deep black appeared. Even in this darkness, they all have their own luster - after the contrast, they become darker, as if they would absorb and devour; Then he gently threw the two seeds at his feet in front of him and at the feet of the big man.


    Feeling the vibration from the soles of his feet, the big man asked curiously, "AVA, what''s this?"


    AVA replied briefly, "a kind of vine that likes to grow in a place without sunshine and likes to use flesh and blood as fertilizer!" then AVA thought about it and answered the big man''s previous question: "those giant rats don''t have any superb wisdom or so-called cooperation, just an animal instinct!"


    The big man nodded and looked at the vines breaking through the ground. The sweet and greasy aroma in his nose made him ask again, "are these scents bait?"


    AVA nodded: "well, a very effective aroma for animals... Especially after I changed something!"


    As if to verify Ava''s words, the wordy voice in the dark suddenly doubled, and the squeaking voice was so loud. Even with such a dark barrier, the big man''s scalp was numb and saw the giant rats appearing in patches.


    Although his strength was not worried that these giant rats would cause harm to him, a trace of abnormality in the bottom of his heart still made the big man tremble subconsciously; Just like some girls who scream when they see spiders and cockroaches, the big man is in the same state at this time.


    The giant rats swarmed out of the darkness, as if they had been hungry for countless years, frantically rushed at the fast-growing vine and tore it up; The sound of clicking, teeth and vines rubbing became the main melody of the whole huge square at the moment, but it was replaced by bursts of blasting in about a second or two.


    I saw that the rats that ate the vines grew up again, like blowing balloons, and like balloons after they expanded to the extreme,


    With a bang, it burst open and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    After being splashed with flesh and blood, the scarred vine that had been eaten seemed to have taken the best tonic. Not only the scars on the body began to recover rapidly, but also began the next round of growth, fast and rapid, and attracted more giant rats.


    After such a repeated cycle, when all the sounds stopped, the huge vines had occupied the whole big square and were filled with such huge vines within a distance of about 200 yards around the square. At the same time, a little bulge began to appear on the skin of these vines.


    Thorns, which are much stronger and sharper than the vines themselves, appear from these protrusions, and some fluorescent powders begin to float in the whole underground city, quickly dispelling the darkness, and even adding an unspeakable beauty, which is amazing.


    This is what the little man sees when he returns to normal.


    "Sure enough, only when the darkness is dispersed can we see everything that is true!"


    The little man looked at the city that showed his true face in the fluorescent light, overlooking the spires and walls with similar defense functions in the distance, as well as the streets under the walls. The architectural style full of rebellious atmosphere made the little man admire involuntarily.


    The most annoying thing about the new king is the hypocrisy of the Holy See. Therefore, even in terms of architectural style, he is very different from the Holy See; The high dome was replaced by sharp claw like roofs. The four square brick wall structure was retained, but it was no longer four square, but a very unique shape, various, all different, but with strange harmony.


    It''s like a crazy artist, integrating cruelty and blood.


    In particular, the thick black pushed this feeling to an extreme.


    "If you can stop being distracted in other aspects, taldeqi seems really likely to succeed!" the big man whispered what his friend had said before, but the small man smiled: "If that''s true, maybe he won''t appear at all... As we all know, taldeqi is greedy, cunning and cruel; he is extremely luxurious at any time, and only such extremes can raise the heart of resistance in the holy age!"


    "And those honest heroes?" the little man smiled sarcastically. "They have long been domesticated into clever sheep by the Holy See! Even if the butcher''s knife comes, they don''t know how to resist!"


    "But such resistance only brings blood!"


    AVA waved his arm, gathered the fluorescent light spots floating in the air, and sighed faintly - he didn''t mean to refute his friend, just a simple sigh.


    As for collecting these fluorescent spots?


    These are the seeds of the vine. If they are not collected and allowed to fall here, they will only bring crazy destruction to the underground ruins - the Druid avenger, although he chose destruction, did not betray the way of balance, but pursued it in another more direct way.


    Of course, the little man could hear Ava''s simple sigh, so he just shrugged his shoulders, jumped up from the ground and said: "whether bloody or cruel, we just follow our own path, but we won''t be affected by them... We are us, aren''t we?"


    "Of course!"


    The big man and AVA smiled at the same time.


    "Let''s go and move on!"


    As soon as the little man waved his hand, he smiled and walked to the palace not far behind him; Looking at the palace in front of him, the little man said softly, "I hope there won''t be any trouble here. Let''s get things smoothly. You know, most of the time we agreed with Ye has passed!"


    Thinking of the agreed time, the little man''s pace was a little faster, and the big man and AVA followed closely - although they have extraordinary confidence in their friends, it is a lie to think of the strength of the four forces on the other side of the bridge, especially when it is not far from the other side of the bridge.


    However, they are very wise to put such concerns at the bottom of their hearts, and express their position with action, rather than yelling and worrying, but there is no action.


    With a squeak, the gate of the palace was slowly pushed open by the little man alone; Looking at the black on his palm, the little man snorted coldly, disdaining the new king''s mind more and more - although he admitted that smearing poison outside the gate of the palace was a very good technique, he had to do it when he was dying, which could only reveal his cowardly nature.


    Shaking his hand, the little man shook off the venom and reminded his friend, "be careful, follow behind me!"


    Then the first step was taken.


    ¡­¡­


    While the little man and his party explored the new king''s treasure, ye Qi stayed by the oasis Lake in Tucheng and sat cross legged quietly.


    For the next war, it is also necessary to conserve energy and adjust the state.


    Therefore, at this time, if someone bothers, it will naturally disgust Ye Qi; And when the disturbing person is sloppy and has a sour smell from a distance, it is almost frowning; So, looking at the sloppy swordsman in front of him, ye Qi asked with a frown: "what''s up?"


    Although Ye Qi thinks he is not a person who judges everything by other people''s appearance, when facing the sloppy swordsman, he can''t let himself out of this state - Superman''s perception has brought strong five senses, and the continuous sour smell has penetrated into Ye Qi''s nose, which is just like torture.


    If you can, Yeqi hopes very much that the other party will leave quickly.


    However, the sloppy swordsman didn''t realize it at all. He just sat in front of Ye Qi, and seemed to feel uncomfortable. After twisting his body a few times, he lay down like that; Watching Ye Qi''s mouth twitch slightly - such a cheeky and almost shameless move makes Ye Qi seem to see the figure of the profiteer on the other party. If it is not confirmed that the profiteer has no children, he will definitely think he has met the other party''s offspring.


    So he lay down in front of Ye Qi without restraint. After the sloppy swordsman looked for a comfortable position again, he slowly said, "don''t you know you''re nervous at all?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, "nervous?"


    The sloppy swordsman nodded and said, "yes, it''s just nervous! Don''t tell me, you don''t see the real face of one of these people... If so, I''ll think I came for nothing!"


    Obviously, as the strange wolf said, the untidy swordsman in front of us is also a sharp eyed existence.


    However, ye Qi does not intend to have in-depth communication with the other party - how the other party does not matter at the moment, nor does the traitor. After his plan begins and his friends go to Xinwang''s treasure, all this is not important. He just needs to trust his friends and complete the part of the plan that he should complete.


    Therefore, ye Qi said calmly, "what does it matter if you don''t see it? As for you... What does it matter to me if you come in vain?"


    This answer was obviously beyond the expectation of the sloppy swordsman. The other party just lay up and down and looked at Ye Qi carefully, as if they had just met; After a long time, the sloppy swordsman said slowly, "I should say now. Is it really worthy of the ''dragon of shack''?"


    PS second change~~~


    Saturday! Nice Saturday! Decadent was forced to stay at home and code the manuscript all afternoon. Friends asked out to play. After reading the manuscript that had not been finished, they had to refuse with pain and tears... Then, decadent thought of their happy while coding words. It was like a knife in the heart and tears like rain!


    Decadent tearful asked, "can you give me some spiritual comfort?"


    Those rolling all over the ground beg for monthly tickets, rewards and protection!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, the wizard''s first 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie''s 100 starting point ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1308

    Ye Qi looked at each other in surprise. It was not surprising that the other party could accurately call out his name. After all, hotrell had publicized the name at the beginning, but it was not so easy to know about the name of "shack''s Dragon" - although it had a high reputation in Lorant, it was not worth a sun in the eyes of people on the other side of the bridge; After all, there are quite a lot of such existence.


    Eight out of ten may have been famous people on Laurent; Therefore, people on the other side of the bridge have long been used to such "big people" -- maybe they can''t say they don''t care at all, but they are definitely not too vigilant. Therefore, what they remember is just a name.


    Of course, after he killed mullert, this situation is bound to change; However, Yeqi would never believe that the slovenly guy in front of him could find detailed information about him in less than a day.


    Therefore, the other party is definitely prepared.


    This is naturally worth thinking about. After all, according to the previous situation, who will pay attention to an unknown character?


    Unless it''s


    In an instant, several guesses came to Yeqi''s mind. Then, after putting aside some of them, only two remained - one, the other was also from Lorant and entered the bridge on the other side recently; 2¡¢ The other party recognized the guy who called himself a tramp, or... The other party was the dark son left by hotrell.


    Between the two, therefore, after thinking for a while, Yeqi asked directly, "do you know pard? Or, hotrell asked you to come!"


    The sloppy swordsman was stunned by Ye Qi''s questions; Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Qi to be so direct. What''s more, ye Qi could guess half of the real purpose - the sloppy swordsman was quite cautious about his real purpose here.


    After all, pard is already the best example.


    In the eyes of everyone on the other side of the bridge, hotrell, who holds the key to immortality, has completely become the biggest treasure at this time - everyone wants him, but doesn''t want others to get him; Since the news was leaked out, the bridge on the other side has no difference on the surface, but the senior leaders of the four forces and some legendary strong people who have drifted away have completely entered a state of fear and fear.


    Even a piece of illusory news is worth fighting with these high-ranking beings in the past.


    Not to mention a very accurate news - Yeqi''s appearance really disrupted their plan. Originally, they wanted to solve this problem in a simpler way; However, from now on, it seems that there are some difficulties.


    The sloppy swordsman took a deep breath, then stared at Yeqi without blinking and said, "under the dragon of shack, I''ll bring you Lord hotrell''s greetings... He apologized to you!" the sloppy swordsman explained quickly: "Lord hotrell doesn''t have the news leading to immortality, but... Well, similarly, if you want to mistake the former, it''s not impossible to some extent, but it will disappoint you in the end!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly with such vague words - his blind perception didn''t feel any special fluctuations from the other party, and his breath was also very normal, belonging to the peak of riyao level. However, from the other party''s tone, it seemed that he had a considerable understanding of the key to "Immortality".


    Then, it can be inferred that what he should get is about the text, and it should be told to him by hotrell; however, with the fact of being betrayed once, hotrell must be careful, so it is likely to hide some key points.


    Ye Qi asked the strange wolf from the bottom of his heart, "can you feel any special breath on him?"


    The strange wolf yawned and said, "I don''t feel the special smell, but... I feel a little secret. Do you want to know?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said, "what''s the secret?"


    The strange wolf gave a long bad smile: "Hey, hey... This guy is a woman!"


    Woman?!


    Ye Qi was stunned and subconsciously looked at the sloppy swordsman opposite. Even if a man dressed like this, it was unacceptable. Once he was a woman, it was... It was


    After thinking about several adjectives, Yeqi didn''t think of how to describe it.


    However, Yeqi is certain that the other party''s hiding appearance must be to avoid something; after all, no lazy woman will have such a choice. It is only possible when she has to hide herself.


    However, ye Qi''s stunned gaze obviously misunderstood the sloppy swordsman.


    "What I said is the truth! Is it that your Highness the dragon of shack is also interested in the road to immortality?" the sloppy swordsman reiterated, and a touch of disdain appeared in his tone.


    "Of course I''m interested in the road to immortality!" Yeqi said frankly. Then he looked at each other and asked, "don''t you have such interest?"


    "Of course I don''t, that''s Lord hotrell''s only hope!"


    To Ye Qi''s surprise, the sloppy swordsman shouted in a low voice, and his eyes became worse and worse.


    It seems that there are some unknown secrets in it!


    Yeqi thought so in his heart. Then he waved his hand and said, "you have brought the news of Lord hotrell. You can leave now!"


    Ye Qi was curious about the unknown secret, but compared with the things in front of him, such a secret was naturally not worth mentioning; What''s more, such a secret must be private - the secret between a man and a woman. Apart from this, Yeqi has no other ideas.


    It may be a little vulgar, but it is the truth most of the time.


    The sloppy swordsman looked at Ye Qi, who waved his hand to leave. A different look appeared in her eyes. She asked, "don''t you know where you are now?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "of course I know... Now, the four forces of the bridge on the other bank should be coming soon!"


    The surprised look in the dirty swordsman''s eyes became more intense: "so are you waiting like this?"


    Ye Qi smiled. He looked up at the sloppy swordsman again, shrugged his shoulders and deliberately asked, "do I have more choices besides this one?"


    "Of course!" the sloppy swordsman took it for granted. "Leave. Leave now when they haven''t completely locked you!" the sloppy swordsman said, looking at Ye Qi and said, "are you a demon hunter? As long as you return to shack, it''s not so easy for the Quartet to catch you!"


    Ye Qi squinted, nodded first, and then said in surprise, "well, that''s right; but why should I do this?"


    The sloppy swordsman roared, "you can save your life by doing this!"


    Yeqi said faintly, "you can also attract some attention for your Lord hotrell?"


    Ye Qi''s indifferent words surprised the sloppy swordsman''s roar; The other party looked at Ye Qi up and down with a kind of scanning eyes, and after this lasted about a minute or so, he said: "Xiake Dragon Pavilion, compared with your strength, your skepticism is really admirable!"


    Not wisdom, but doubt. Such sarcastic words are already obvious.


    However, ye Qi did not refute it, but shrugged his shoulders - in fact, ye Qi did not deny his skepticism. It is normal for ye Qi to cherish his small life to doubt at any time; Once such a habit is formed, it is difficult to correct.


    Moreover, from most of the situation at the moment, there is no need to correct it for the time being.


    Just like the sloppy swordsman''s suggestion at the moment, it seems to be completely for ye Qi''s sake, but the other party is deliberately ignoring one point - the other party''s own position, or more seriously, is the original reason for the current situation!


    If there were no hotrell''s hype, Yeqi would be an unknown figure when he came to the bridge on the other side. Lorant''s honor could not be extended here. Everything needs to start over again; And this is the best situation for Yeqi who wants to do a few things.


    However, with hotrell''s propaganda and misleading, Yeqi is definitely the target of public criticism, which makes the executives of the bridge on the other side crazy; In this case, the other party sent another subordinate and follower to remind themselves to be careful, escape, go to shack and rely on the power of the demon hunter headquarters.


    Such things, viewed separately, are naturally nothing, but once connected, it seems that there are some hidden secrets.


    In addition, hotrell is also the target of public criticism. Yeqi naturally thought of the fact that the other party needs him to distract most people''s attention from the bridge on the other side - Yeqi can imagine that once he really returns to shack, it is certainly impossible to yield to the bridge on the other side in the style of demon hunter, The bridge on the other side has some scruples about the demon hunter headquarters with two of the strongest seven in the world. Coupled with the support of the supreme government, which is also the strongest seven in the world, a protracted confrontation seems to have appeared.


    Once the confrontation appears, it will only attract more and more attention to the mysterious side of Lorant and the bridge on the other side. When people focus on shack, some other places will naturally be ignored; For example, the bridge on the other side itself.


    This is exactly what Yeqi is doing now; However, what he did at the moment was voluntary and a plan after discussing with his friends; What hotrell wants to do is to use him - such use seems not very good to hotrell. After all, it is only a use that will not hurt his life and will only limit his action.


    Even, the final result is just an alternative compromise - putting the duel rules of the bridge on the other side in shack; The demon hunter, who has three of the strongest seven in the world, seems to have no possibility of losing at all; Everything will end in a tiger head and snake tail process.


    However, it is obvious that the ''extreme blade'' did not think about the real situation of the demon hunter headquarters at the moment and... Yeqi''s own feelings.


    "If you want to cooperate, there''s no problem, please bring benefits!" Yeqi sneered. "In the previous use, I did passively get Lord hotrell''s about [light blade] This is an undeniable fact; therefore, I kept silent about what Lord hotrell had done before, even in the face of the Quartet; but... "


    Ye Qi''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Please don''t use the trading chips again and again... You know, my temper is only controlled by my bottom line, and once I break through my bottom line!"


    Ye Qi stared at each other and said word by word: "anyone and any force will pay the same price!"


    The sloppy swordsman unconsciously retreated two steps under Ye Qi''s eyes. When ye Qi turned back and put her eyes on his Yan magic knife again, the sloppy swordsman returned to normal. She gasped quickly and suppressed the fear in her heart - just under Ye Qi''s eyes despised, she seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows, Not only can''t breathe, but even the control of the body is deprived.


    Once again, he looked down at Ye Qi, who seemed to be meditating. The sloppy swordsman whispered, "we have no hostility, Xiake Dragon Pavilion. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    With that, the sloppy swordsman turned and walked outside the Tucheng.


    Obviously, the sloppy swordsman doesn''t intend to stay; After all, whether Yeqi leaves or doesn''t leave, it will soon become a battlefield.


    A battlefield she couldn''t step on!


    As for Wald?


    Although she has a heart, she is powerless; With Liszt''s existence, she knows the weight of her words; In this regard, the sloppy swordsman can only silently pray for Wald at the bottom of his heart; After all, the other party is a very good person, whether on the other side of the bridge or on Lorant.


    Of course, she has more important reasons!


    Yeqi''s attitude at this time, she must truthfully report it to hotrell, otherwise, it is very likely to establish another enemy that could have been avoided!


    Moreover, such an enemy is also an enemy with powerful and powerful forces.


    Having read about the swordsman, she knows very well how many people had received the favor of the swordsman, and this is also a key part of her adult''s plan to use these people to put pressure on the bridge on the other side; But if you turn the other way around, it will definitely be the end of death without a place to bury.


    After all, they are just a few people. Compared with the whole bridge on the other side, it is really not worth mentioning; Those people are not afraid of the bridge on the other side, even less afraid of them, and are even quite willing to crush them completely, so as to pay off the grace of the year.


    In fact, you don''t need it all.


    As long as about one tenth of those people were still alive, the bridge on the other bank was nothing, let alone them!


    What a troublesome fellow!


    The scruffy swordsman''s heart was talking like this. She suddenly thought of the description of the swordsman in the data - she hated trouble, but she couldn''t help causing trouble.


    Obviously, the disciples of the other party are the same, and they not only bring trouble to themselves, but also bring unimaginable trouble to others.


    The resentment from the bottom of my heart made the sloppy swordsman wave to his subordinates. The three or five men who were ready to camp here were stunned; This made the sloppy swordsman put his anger on the top of his heart and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, just leave with me!"


    The subordinates looked at each other, but they packed their things quickly, and then kept up with the sloppy swordsman.


    About five minutes after they left, a loud noise came from behind.


    "Head, head! Head! The city has collapsed!"


    A subordinate looked back and saw the scene behind him. He couldn''t help stammering to the sloppy swordsman.


    PS chapter is heavy code on desktop, alas... I hope decadent notebook will be OK!!!

 Chapter 1309

    Ye Qi knew that the four forces of the bridge on the other side would converge in his direction, but ye Qi never thought that the way the other party appeared was so "direct"!


    In the roar of the explosion, Tucheng was completely razed to the ground, leaving only the oasis lake where ye Qi in the center still exists; Not far away, the newly built tree house was turned into ashes in this destructive force, and none of them survived except Wald and Liszt.


    Looking at the layers of human figures still floating in front of him in the dust and smoke, ye Qi smiled slightly: "clean... Face his opponent in the most direct way! It seems that the duel rules of the bridge on the other bank are not all useless! Gronin, you say, right?"


    Finally, Yeqi turned his eyes to his mount; Gronen snorted with resentment; It seems that he is dissatisfied with the lake that has become turbid in the explosion.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The four, who fluctuated violently and clearly in the perception of the blind fight, walked out of the surging smoke with the sound of footsteps. The four stood in line, not in sequence, and stopped about 30 yards in front of Ye Qi; And such a distance is enough for both sides to see each other clearly.


    Although Ye Qi took off the Apostle''s windbreaker, his clothes were still mainly black, and now his hat pocket had been taken off; Therefore, the face was completely revealed under the gaze of killi, chedel, ziryan and smoy; However, the four were still very careful and looked at Ye Qi a little, afraid of missing any details.


    Moreover, Yeqi could feel that more than one force was detecting him; In this regard, ye Qi slightly let go of a trace of Longwei.


    Roar!


    In the deep roar of the dragon, several riyao level standing behind the four people immediately leaned over and fell to the ground, and their whole body twitched uncontrollably - falling into complete fear, which obviously made them lose the most basic control over their body.


    Killy, cheddar, zilyan and smoy, who stood in front of the crowd, looked heavy. Obviously, they also felt the extraordinary momentum. Especially zilyan, who was born in blood League tower, took a subconscious step forward and asked, "are you mixed race?"


    Such questions are purely instinctive and do not relate to anything on the occasion - for the blood League tower, the existence of any hybrid can be regarded as compatriots; This is the continuation of blood. Even if they or they make mistakes, they can only be dealt with by their blood alliance tower.


    "Zilyan knows the current situation!"


    Before Yeqi answered, cheddar said first. In front of ziryan, killi and smoy didn''t speak, but they also took a step forward with cheddar, obviously expressing their position with their own actions; With the action of the leader, so did the Japanese Yao level behind him.


    In the team of hundreds of people, the number of blood alliance tower itself is less than half, and even zieryan is only five. At the moment, the siege of the other three forces immediately makes the blood alliance tower more and more isolated; However, ziryan was not moved at all.


    He glanced coldly at the other three forces present and said: "we can not ask about hotrell, but..." then zilyan looked at Yeqi and said: "if he is really mixed race, our blood League tower will never allow you to do more common things!"


    Cheddar said in the same cold voice, "do you think the bridge on the other bank belongs to your blood alliance tower family?"


    Ziryan raised his head and said, "of course not, but it''s definitely not something that the coffin of the underworld can suppress!"


    At the beginning, there was a fierce appearance, but a moment later, there was infighting, which made Ye Qi standing by the lake raise his eyebrows and unconsciously better his impression of the blood League tower - when chatting with the Hart brothers, the brothers said that if he came to the bridge on the other side, the blood League tower would be a good choice, But Yeqi didn''t say anything at that time.


    After all, under the specific rules of the bridge on the other side, Yeqi can hardly believe that such an organization will emerge in the bridge on the other side without "interests".


    However, judging from the current situation, there are some mistakes in his guess.


    As one of the four forces of the bridge on the other side, the blood alliance tower naturally knows about hotrell and the other party''s intentional dissemination of his identity and that kind of misleading; However, under such circumstances, the leader of the blood alliance tower can still stand up, especially when the other three forces are at war, which has shown that the blood alliance tower is not a simple "interest" organization.


    Seems to have some faith!


    Yeqi''s eyes looked at the figure hidden in the cloak and his subordinates dressed like this behind each other. He couldn''t help smiling. He led gronin and walked slowly towards the four forces in the confrontation.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The crisp and pleasant bell is naturally obvious and clear in this repressed atmosphere; Even the rough man who still couldn''t figure out what was going on couldn''t help but stop moaning and look at Ye Qi.


    Even Wald is like this. Of course, there is no need to say the rest.


    "Do you want to get closer to this guy and seek protection?" chedel looked at Yeqi walking slowly with his horse and said with a sneer. "He''s almost in trouble. Are you still seeking protection? Gaga, you''re laughing to death. Don''t you see how many of us are?"


    Ye Qi didn''t stop. He glanced at the dwarf who was staring at him coldly, like a poisonous snake. He replied softly, "many people don''t necessarily win... A hundred farmers can''t beat ten trained soldiers!"


    Cheddar''s face changed and shouted, "are you insulting us as farmers?"


    Killy and smoy''s faces changed, and a layer of cold frost appeared - for the people of the bridge on the other bank, it was instinct to be high, not to mention the high-level of the four forces; When facing anyone from Lorant, they look down at these ''Hicks''!


    Yes, it''s a hick.


    In the eyes of people on the other side of the bridge, people from Lorant are just a group of Hicks who have not seen the world and do not know the real world.


    However, it is an unbearable insult to be abused as a farmer by the other party at this moment - farmers are synonymous with Hicks in the eyes of adults on the other side of the bridge; As for the difference, they have long forgotten; Or even if you remember, you will selectively forget.


    However, this is the adults of the bridge on the other bank.


    Facing Cheddar''s question, Yeqi shook his head slowly.


    Such a move obviously made Cheddar have some misunderstanding. The high-level of the coffin of the underworld raised his head and snorted coldly: "even if you apologize now, it''s too late. I want to..."


    Ye Qi looked at the dwarf holding his head high. Instead, he looked more and more short. He raised his eyebrows and directly interrupted the other party''s words: "I don''t mean to apologize. I''m just reminding you not to insult the farmer. After all, they are hardworking and eat with their own hands; there is a qualitative gap with some... Rice buckets!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, not only cheddar, who was interrupted, was stunned, but also Killy and smoy. Even ziryan, who hid himself in his cloak, was stunned. You can know it clearly from the sudden rigidity of his body.


    "Do you think you can cross the bridge on the other side if you kill a guy of mullert''s level!" Killy looked at Yeqi and almost dripped water on his gloomy face - although Yeqi didn''t name his name in the previous "rice bucket", the people present would be an idiot if they couldn''t guess.


    Ye Qi sneered and looked at the people who came to the bridge on the other bank and heard the most - the spring city mark on each other''s chest and the smell of special tracking powder, so that ye Qi could easily identify each other''s identity.


    Although he is gloomy at the moment, the other party has a straight face, a straight waist and full of toughness; Undoubtedly, this is a very easy existence to make people feel good; However, it is precisely because of this existence that it seems to be more in line with the identity of a "spy".


    "A smell like that guy!"


    At the bottom of my heart, the strange wolf gave an accurate and incomparable answer; Then he began to urge Yeqi: "kill him! Kill him! Kill this dirty guy!"


    Yeqi ignored the noise of the strange wolf, looked at Killy and said slowly, "can a guy who can instruct and support mullet be better?"


    Undoubtedly, such words are quite dangerous. The subordinates of the spring city behind Killy couldn''t help sending out a low commotion, but Killy laughed loudly as if he had heard some joke: "your words are not as good as rumors?"


    "Yes, I sent Nuss in advance, but I''m just worried that the ordinary people plundered by mullert here will be unnecessarily hurt... But in your mouth, I seem to be the culprit!" Killy said with an inexplicable light in his eyes, "If you want to plant the blame, please find out some more powerful evidence! Empty words are really unbearable means!"


    The subordinates of Spring City calmed down very quickly in such words. They knew nusti''s departure. After all, catvey and ceylons are the best proof; of course, more importantly, everyone will have a wise choice between a stranger and his leader.


    Yeqi was not surprised by this, or he didn''t want to weaken killi by such a simple means at all - if he could do it only with such a few words, the people who resisted killi in the bridge on the other bank would not disappear for no reason.


    However, Yeqi is not unconscious.


    Everything needs a process. Exposing a "spy" is no exception. We need to uncover each other''s layers of camouflage.


    At the moment, Yeqi just planted a seed openly.


    After that, some things will make the seed take root and sprout, and finally grow into a towering tree.


    "I have a lot of evidence. Although the dead mullet won''t speak again, the people plundered by him and UTIs can speak!" during his speech, Yeqi has stood in front of ziryan, almost standing side by side with chedel, while his words continue: "Although you may say that those ordinary people were bought by me, so was UTIs; however, I have more evidence. You need..."


    Whoosh!


    Before ye Qi''s words were finished, a green dagger appeared in the hand of chedel standing side by side with Ye Qi and stabbed at Ye Qi''s waist. This attack was very sudden, but there seemed to be no cover - Ye Qi was sure that the other party could not send out any sound without slowing down and weakening his strength when he quickly waved the dagger The sound of.


    When he saw the secret smile on each other''s lips, Yeqi understood in an instant.


    It seems that the cooperation between the coffin of the underworld and Killy is not as solid, unbreakable, or comprehensive as he imagined - at least, the dwarf high-level of the coffin of the underworld doesn''t know the relationship between Killy and the coffin of the underworld; otherwise, it can''t do such an act as killing people.


    In fact, even if the other party doesn''t make a move, Yeqi will pretend to stop mysteriously. After all, he doesn''t really have more evidence, but it just needs the suspicion of the people around him. If Killy asks, Yeqi will naturally deal with it with the words "are you guilty of asking like this?" and if he doesn''t ask, it will only prove that Killy is more worried Empty.


    However, it is obvious that this effect will not be as good as that at the moment!


    Look at Killy''s iron blue face in an instant, you can know; and Yeqi did not forget to add fuel to the fire: "I once heard nusti say that Killy and the coffin of the underworld have secretly aligned, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    As soon as such words were uttered, Killy''s face became darker and darker, and chedel in the attack couldn''t help himself; Yeqi easily avoided the attack, so he didn''t have much lethality.


    The subordinates of the spring city, who had just recovered their calm, could not help talking. Even the subordinates of the coffin of the underworld, who hid their faces and bodies, looked at each other; even Killy and chedel looked back and glared, they only recovered their previous state a moment later.


    However, after such changes for several times, the war intention of the riyao level in the spring city, the largest number of the four forces of the bridge on the other bank, disappeared involuntarily. Their minds were shocked by the sudden news at the moment. Although they didn''t know the truth, they were thinking involuntarily.


    Facing this effect, ye Qi is very satisfied - according to the plan, his task now is to delay time. Although fighting is inevitable, ye Qi is naturally willing to buy more time for his friends before fighting.


    What''s more, it was sent to the door by the other party.


    But zieryan ignored the ugly Killy, the thinking chedel, and smoy, who kept silent directly after Yeqi appeared. He looked at Yeqi standing in front of him and asked again, "are you a hybrid?"


    Facing zilyan''s question, Yeqi thought seriously, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "although I really want to say that I am a pure human, to some extent, I am indeed a hybrid!"


    Although Ye Qi has always believed that the dragon''s blood is a continuation and system, the "memory" he obtained before clearly tells him that the source of everything is there. Therefore, ye Qi can not deny the problem of blood. Even if he thinks he is still a human, the fact is a fact and can not be refuted.


    Zieryan looked at Ye Qi nodding with a bitter smile and asked solemnly, "your blood..."


    "Enough!"


    Killy yelled and interrupted ziryan''s question. He sneered at ziryan and Yeqi and said in a harsh voice, "ziryan, don''t forget what you''re doing here!"


    Zieryan''s red eyes hidden in his cloak showed more and more bright colors. The originally hot air around him began to twist rapidly. Strands of red flames began to beat around zieryan. He replied in a more cruel tone: "Of course I remember what I came here for... But if you want to fight against mixed blood..."


    In the elongated tone, the flames around zieryan began to beat and expand rapidly. From the original strands, the time of breathing became comparable to the water tank, and the number changed from more than ten to dozens.


    "I don''t mind pulling you to die together!"


    Ziryan stared at kirli and answered word by word. The latter said in a cruel voice, "you are serious!"


    Zilyan didn''t answer at all, but roared, "blood is honor!"


    "Blood is honor!"


    The mixed blood of the four blood League towers in the distance roared loudly with ziryan, with a sense of war; No doubt, when zilyan starts, they will rush up immediately.


    Life or death.


    Blood is honor.


    PS second change~~


    With desktop codewords, the thesaurus is gone... Sincere pit... Alas, I hope the notebook can be repaired tomorrow


    Forced decadence for monthly ticket ~ reward ~ protection~~~


    The prodigal son wandering all over the world will be rewarded with 200 starting points, sdicsn100 starting points, and fengchenwujie 100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadence bows here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1310

    The atmosphere was tense and ready to explode.


    The subordinates of the spring city and the coffin of the netherworld still had doubts in their hearts, but they were not slow in action. They surrounded the subordinates of the four blood alliance towers; After all, their leaders have formed a situation of attack against each other''s leaders. Naturally, they can''t be indifferent.


    The rules of the bridge on the other bank have already made the obedience of the lower level to the upper level deep into the bone marrow.


    "Everybody, wait!"


    Just when the flames beside zieryan had begun to roll violently, a sound came out. At the same time, a piece of white light fell from the sky, with a trace of holiness and... Soothing coolness; The heart of the war seemed to calm down in the white light.


    Smoy, who almost melted his whole body into the white light, looked around with a kind smile and said, "can you calm down first..." the words paused slightly. Smoy''s eyes looked at zilyan, Killy and cherd. He said in a clear and gentle voice: "We don''t need to fight inside... Because we have no reason to fight inside!"


    Then smoy looked at Yeqi and asked with a smile, "Sir, are you from the blood alliance tower?"


    The seemingly simple inquiry is a secret!


    There is no doubt that in the bridge on the other side, they "know" Ye Qi and know that ye Qi is not a member of the blood League tower. Therefore, if ye Qi says no, Zi Eryan naturally has no excuse to do it. Although the blood League tower is famous for taking care of mixed blood on the bridge on the other side, there are considerable differences between those who have not joined the blood League tower and those who have joined the blood League tower Mixed blood is two treatments.


    This is indisputable. It is true for every normal organization, and blood League tower is no exception.


    Such differential treatment will naturally extend in all aspects. At the same time, it is even more important.


    As for Yeqi''s promise?


    Although smoy has left Lorant for a long time, he still remembers the bad temper of the demon hunter, and as far as he knows, Yeqi is a demon hunter.


    And this is the best premise.


    Sure enough, just after smoy''s words fell, killi and cheddar, who had been confronting zilyan, seemed to think of something and immediately laughed; Cheddar said repeatedly: "if you want to fight for others, you should also ask others'' wishes or origin... Sir, are you sure you are from blood alliance tower?"


    Killy was silent, but the smile on the corner of his mouth had already explained everything.


    "He is me..."


    Zieryan undoubtedly understood what these guys around him were playing. He immediately roared; however, before the roar came out completely, smoy raised his hand and hit zieryan directly with a white light; compared with the previous mild and sober people, it was cold and piercing at this time, even with a metal edge.


    Obviously, smoy will not allow zieryan to say anything again, or simply say that he doesn''t want any accident to interfere with the choice of the demon hunter called Yeqi in front of him; there is no doubt that killi and chedel will cooperate with smoy very well.


    At the next moment when smoy shot at ziryan, Kiri with a smile sighed slightly and said softly, "ziryan is not a warm-hearted person, but he has a strange persistence in his blood... However, it is obvious that his persistence today is not a good choice for him!"


    Cheddar opened his eyes and lied: "although smoy is a kind old man, if we two work together, the defeat of ziryan is just a matter of time; by the way, his four subordinates will die with ziryan... Blood League tower is so blind and doesn''t know what the strategic retreat is?"


    Killy suddenly thought of something and asked again, "by the way, are you from the blood alliance tower?"


    As soon as such a problem came out, zilyan was obviously anxious. He began to frantically urge the surrounding flames, but he couldn''t break through the white light at all. Although he opened his mouth, there was no sound.


    Zieryan''s cloak has completely turned into fly ash at this moment, revealing the red skin inside and the corners on the top of his head, but it shows the purgatory blood. There are a pair of smaller wings behind him that obviously can''t support flying; if he is not small, he is simply a baroyan devil.


    Growing up in his mouth, it shows ziryan''s anger, and the sudden appearance of flame machete and whip in his hand shows that ziryan has to fight recklessly.


    Killy and chedel frowned slightly and were secretly vigilant - they were obviously preparing to help smoy at the critical moment; after all, they were also the four forces of the bridge on the other side, but they knew very well what would happen if ziryan went crazy.


    Maybe they will be fine, but their subordinates are inevitable.


    As leaders, they absolutely don''t want to notice that their subordinates die for no reason, especially when they need hands, but they die worthless.


    Their subordinates, even if they want to die, will die of value.


    This is an extension of the rules of the bridge on the other side, or a habit formed over time; In fact, the same is true of the superiors in other places.


    For example, if you abandon your car to protect your handsome, you can''t lose a lot because of small things, or you can''t go, your wife and I can raise it, and so on. Isn''t that true?


    It''s just that different statements, or different whitewash in some aspects, make it look a little different; In fact? What''s the difference!


    Naturally, the atmosphere eased by smoy was tense again, and at this time, Yeqi''s voice sounded clearly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not!"


    The voice was so clear that everyone present could hear it.


    As soon as the corners of killi and cheddar''s subconscious mouth turned up, smoy in the battle waved his hand and broke away from the flames of ziryan with a cold holy light. His voice said gently: "ziryan, your Excellency has indicated his identity. We don''t need to hand in any more!"


    Zieryan shouted angrily with a raging flame all over his body: "are demon hunters such stiff headed fools?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said, "no way. I''m a very traditional demon hunter!"


    Zieryan didn''t speak any more and gave a cold hum directly; However, just as Killy, cheddar and smoy turned and looked at Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    Zieryan''s flame burst violently, so that the three high-level leaders of the four forces standing around and their subordinates in the distance had to dodge; These flames are not only hot, but also with thick smoke. It seems that they are volcanic ash. The strong smell of sulfur is all over the audience, making it difficult for people to breathe and burning their eyes.


    When all this calmed down more than ten seconds later, zieryan and his four subordinates had stood on Yeqi''s side. Zieryan looked at the gloomy faces of kirli, chedel and smoy opposite, and then looked at Yeqi''s incomprehension. Zieryan''s red face brought a ferocious smile: "You are a very traditional demon hunter, and I am a hybrid who hates tradition... So I won''t care about your tradition!"


    "Hey, you three evil minded guys, come if you want to fight!" zieryan, who held the flame machete and whip in his hand, showed his teeth to killi, chedel and smoy, "no matter whether this guy is a member of the blood League tower or not, as long as he is mixed race, I will help him!"


    Killy smiled and advised with the remaining patience: "ziryan, your behavior will bring trouble to the blood alliance tower, you should..."


    Chi, naked, wearing his upper body, exposed the ziryan of red Qiu knot muscles, spit out a thick breath of sulfur, and said: "there are enough troubles in the blood alliance tower, don''t care how many more! Do you come one by one or together?"


    Cheddar sneered: "stubborn people die first..."


    Pop!


    The long whip of the flame interrupted Cheddar''s words. His short body retreated fiercely, while zilyan laughed coarsely: "it''s not certain who will die first!"


    PA, PA, PA!


    In the sound of words, the flame whip made a crisp sound, stirring the surrounding temperature that had just subsided again.


    Standing next to each other and looking at zilyan''s crazy and almost rebellious behavior, Yeqi slightly raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and smiled bitterly - no doubt, it was too surprised for Yeqi that there should be such a purgatory creature, even if it was a mixed race.


    "Chaotic camp, what kind of existence will appear!"


    The strange wolf looked on with a completely spectator attitude, ignoring the helplessness of his contractor at this time - in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the so-called plan of his contractor. After all, it was too simple for him.


    Simplicity is not simple. Although simplicity and simplicity are only one word apart, the latter can often be associated with the word "effective", but the former represents "failure", and a better description is "a move that is bad at chess". However, no matter how good the description is, failure is failure.


    Of course, as both sides of the contract, the strange wolf doesn''t want his contractor to really fail, especially when it comes to his statue this time; it''s just that in his thinking, such a simple plan is difficult to succeed; but it seems that his contractor is always lucky, and a mixed race of purgatory clan came out to stir up the situation.


    The other strange wolves did not consider it. However, the strange wolf is sure that his contractor''s plan seems to be successful. After all, after the disturbance of the purgatory, the time agreed between his contractor and his three friends has passed by more than a third.


    "Boy, don''t take good luck as helplessness - it will bring you bad luck!"


    The strange wolf dropped such a sentence and kept his watching mode again and didn''t speak; but Yeqi had to speak, or stopped the zilyan of the blood League tower - he thanked each other for their help and even appreciated each other''s persistence in the face of possible death.


    However, this does not mean that Yeqi will really watch each other die in front of him.


    From the fluctuations reflected in the blind fight perception, killi and the old man who seems to be a ascetic of St. DEGO are ready to move. Coupled with chedel who is talking to each other, there is no doubt that Yeqi doesn''t think zilyan will win.


    Whoosh!


    When a green dagger flew out from cheddar, Yeqi''s scabbard grabbed zieryan''s machete and knocked the dagger away. Looking at the dagger inserted into the yellow sand, kirli and smoy joined the battle circle without hesitation, but Yeqi stood in front of zieryan when zieryan roared to rush towards them.


    Facing zilyan''s puzzled eyes, Yeqi said with a faint smile: "they are looking for me, so... This is my battle; and I don''t want others to intervene in my battle!"


    Zi er''s red face was scarlet as blood and like fire. His eyes were surprised and asked, "you want one to deal with them, the three of them?"


    Ye Qi nodded and added, "there are people behind them!"


    Zilyan shook his head quickly and stressed: "Although you killed mullert, you don''t think the three of them are at the same level as mullert? Killi is the vice mayor of Spring City, and chedel is one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld. Smoy is not famous at the bridge on the other side, but in Lorant, he was the famous director of the Inquisition in those years!"


    Obviously, zieryan has wisdom inconsistent with his rude appearance. In the words that seem to be emphasized, he introduces the strong enemies in front of Yeqi one by one.


    In this regard, ye Qi nodded with a smile and accepted the goodwill of the other party, but he didn''t want to take back his previous words.


    Zieryan shouted eagerly, "even if you have the talent of blood, you can''t join the three of them together, not to mention the sun glory level of nearly 100 people behind them!"


    Ye Qi nodded again. His eyes looked at the three sides of the four forces of the bridge on the other bank in front of him, and smiled faintly: "so what?"


    Zieryan could not say whether he was disdainful or sarcastic in the face of such an answer. He saw Yeqi''s eyes staring at the opposite crowd and couldn''t help frowning, because he found that the other party seemed to be a stubborn person like him. Once he made a decision, it was difficult to modify it.


    As the same character, zilyan said simply, "I''ll help you!"


    Yeqi nodded and said, "OK, please Mr. zieryan, take Mr. Wald away from the battlefield. The next battle is not that Mr. Wald can participate in!"


    In the face of such a simple and straightforward person with no bad mind, Wald doesn''t mind saving each other''s life if conditions permit.


    "Hey! That''s not what I mean, I mean..."


    Zieryan was stunned and immediately wanted to refute. However, as soon as the words were exported, he was choked back by the sudden momentum of Yeqi.


    Roar!


    The huge and loud dragon roar suddenly rose around Ye Qi, and the sound became louder and louder. After a few breaths, it was like a heavy thunder under the dark cloud, shaking through the sky; the sand on the ground was calm and automatic, as if there was some great suction in the sky.


    A funnel-shaped ''tornado'' composed entirely of sand was formed in a few breaths.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!


    The huge salon volume, as if to show its power, began to roar and rotate rapidly. After reaching a height of 100 feet, it was still expanding, 200 feet, 300 feet. The salon volume seemed to grow endlessly.


    Killi, cheddar and smoy looked at the increasingly huge salon volume for a while, but their faces changed when they felt the "power" involved.


    But zieryan burst out laughing, raised his hand, grabbed Wald in his hand, and shouted, "get out!"


    Looking at zieryan who ran away from him, killi''s three faces changed again. If they could, they also wanted to leave temporarily and retreat, which was obviously the power of heaven and earth.


    Yes, it''s the power of heaven and earth.


    However, at the beginning, it was the power of heaven and earth caused by man.


    Sword wind. The wind of destruction!


    In the secret skill [sword wind], the most powerful unique skill is also the ultimate meaning. It uses its own sword wind to trigger the wind between heaven and earth and blow the wind of destruction.


    However, while thinking, ye Qi changed the sword style into the sword style. Of course, it doesn''t make any difference. It''s a typical change of soup without dressing.


    Ye Qi was not surprised by the power of the sword wind and the wind of destroying the world, because according to the memory description of [dragon inheritance (ancient dragon)], he didn''t even send out one-third of the power of this final mystery at the moment; however, ye Qi believes that with the improvement of [cold weapon (legend)] skills, it''s not difficult to truly reproduce the final mystery of [sword wind].


    Of course, even if it is completely reproduced, there is still a considerable gap from "annihilating the world", which is just a name.


    However, naturally, having such a name is enough to illustrate its power.


    Look at the frightened Killy, cheddar and smoy.


    "Retreat temporarily!"


    When Cheddar disappeared silently and all the people in the coffin of the underworld disappeared, killi gave up the last trace of face and shouted loudly - the comparison between life and face is undoubtedly more important to killi.


    However, such an order is a little over!


    The salon roll, which was 500 feet high and more than 150 feet in diameter, began to move after a slight meal, and the speed was faster than anyone expected.


    PS went to fix the book and came back late


    The repairman told the decadent that the notebook is basically a complete pit, not only the CPU and the motherboard, but also the hard disk is gameover... The repairman is very curious about how decadent causes such consequences - if there is water, it is generally rare to burn the motherboard and the hard disk at most, not one in more than a dozen!


    This is the original words of the repairman. After listening to it, decadent bought a lottery ticket when she cried silently


    Because it was another book, the thesaurus and materials were gone. Decadent sorted it out by memory for half a day before they began to code words; Although so, decadence itself is not fast and slower.


    Alas

 Chapter 1311

    Bang!


    Killi, the vice mayor of Spring City, who has always been noticed by Yeqi, as the first target, flew out like an off-line kite in the sound of a football being hit by a truck; When people were still in mid air, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Move, move!"


    While vomiting blood, Killy did not forget to roar; Before he landed, he adjusted his posture and rushed to the distance quickly - the suction behind him had told him that if he was attacked once, he would not have such luck.


    After all, there is only one magic leather armor on him.


    Yes, Killy was able to live because his magic Leather Armor acted as the biggest buffer, which won him a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, it will not be knocked away, but inhaled into the huge salon volume and stirred to pieces.


    In fact, the action was a little slower, and the riyao level of several spring cities was involved. It has long been proved that this is not a guess, but a real fact; Listening to the wail and scream, Killy turned a deaf ear and ran away from the salon roll behind him - as a legendary strong man in an extraordinary place, he knew very well that the huge salon roll behind him was not something he could resist at all, at least not now.


    If you don''t enter immortality, no matter how strong your physical strength is, it will be exhausted!


    Killy looked at the huge salon roll with sinister eyes. Subconsciously, he thought of his old opponent hotelier; Doesn''t the other party have the same ability to make him do nothing for more than ten years?


    However, in the end, the other party was still chased and killed by him.


    Well, this guy is no exception!


    Killy even thought of how to torture each other when he caught Yeqi. However, just thought of the excitement, there was a sharp pain between his chest and abdomen.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out, covering Killy''s chest, and his face turned pale again; This time, without hesitation, Killy directly took out two blue-green potions from the [dimensional bag] and poured them directly - although these two potions are very precious, they are not more important than life.


    What''s more, Killy could clearly feel that there were bursts of visiting feelings from chedel beside him - Killy despised the existence of one of the four killer leaders of the so-called coffin of the underworld. Apart from his strength, Killy was completely a rat eyed guy.


    Not far away, smoy, who was carefully observing the Sharon volume, undoubtedly had the same idea as him. Killy was not surprised; Those who can become the director of the inquisition naturally have this ability. If they don''t even have such ability, the Holy See would have perished long ago.


    As for ziritis?


    Killi looked at the end of his sight, and the red figure standing on the sand dune could not help gnashing his teeth. Although he could not see each other''s expression at the moment, as long as he thought about it, the proud appearance of the other party seemed to appear clearly in front of him, and such a painting made killi who had just recovered his injury by relying on the medicine, There was a faint pain between the chest and abdomen again.


    And such pain made Killy look at his salon roll again, his face changed and ran away at a faster speed; Cheddar, who was invisible, ran to one side early. As for smoy? Is the fastest one.


    With the lesson of Killy, the three legendary strong men in the extraordinary world do not intend to fight with each other at this time; After all, the three do not believe that Yeqi can maintain such a posture indefinitely; If this is the case, the other party will be immortal long ago, and can crush them directly.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The condensed wind howl, like hundreds of giant guns, roared and made the earth tremble. Whenever the roar sounded, it was the heartrending wail.


    As the last cry in life, even the huge roar at the moment can not be suppressed and let it come out clearly.


    But this makes those who run away faster and faster. Their running has no fixed goal, as long as they can escape the salon roll behind them and the people who run past them.


    It''s so simple.


    And life and death are simply contained in it.


    In less than 30 seconds, the team of nearly 100 people on the other side of the bridge has shrunk by one-third, and most of them are people from spring city.


    The large number of people accounts for a very high proportion of the total number, which is one reason, and more reason is caused by killi''s hesitation for a time; At that time, the vice mayor of spring city seemed to be still struggling with the problem of face, but when he made the most correct decision, it was a little late.


    And if it''s a little late, it determines life and death.


    Except for those who stood later in the queue and had a certain reaction time, those who were close to killi in spring city, that is, those who killi valued more, were dead without a whole body.


    In this regard, Kiel clenched his teeth.


    And ye Qi, naturally, is a faint smile.


    However, it seems that Yeqi is not the only one who is happy¡ª¡ª


    Catvey looked at the salon roll that seemed to stop with lingering fear, and gestured a thumb to his friend; This is not the first time, and every time before, it was because of the hunch of friends that they saved their lives. This time is no exception.


    "How about we leave now?"


    After whispering, catvey looked at Killy and the other party''s minions who were fleeing under Sharon''s roll. This fat man looked very kind and looked vicious - in fact, catvey completely gave up his idea of staying in spring city in the face of what could be called prison surveillance, although one day ago, He was also glad to stay in spring city.


    "It''s not time yet. Wait until this event is completed!" silans said, and then suddenly proposed, "what do you think if we follow that adult?"


    Although the adult didn''t say it clearly, catvey certainly knew who his friend was talking about. After a little hesitation, he said cautiously: "he is strong, but can he really survive this time? You know, Killy, although they are suppressed at the moment, when... Once the adult''s physical strength fails, the situation will change immediately!"


    Ceylons frowned. Obviously, he also knew that his friend was right, but his words were still firm: "my hunch tells me that this will be our opportunity; if you miss it... You will regret it all your life!"


    Catvey''s face hesitated. However, he suddenly thought of the experience of the bridge on the other side and their respectful attitude in the face of killi, but they were abandoned by the other party. His eyes showed a firm look.


    "That''s it!"


    Catvey gritted his teeth.


    "Well, let''s..."


    Ceylons immediately took his friend and ran to the other side, where there was almost no one, and whispered.


    No one doubts such a situation. After all, now all people are scattered and running away - many people have great power and the same goal.


    Obviously, the one behind him who controls the salon roll is rushing in a crowded place.


    Therefore, just breathing, all the people on the other side of the bridge are scattered - perhaps, in the face of the legendary strong in the extraordinary world, they can''t resist, but their strength and struggle make them have a clear mind.


    Boom!


    In the roar far more than before, the Sharon scroll stopped and spun rapidly in place, but everyone present could feel that the strength of the sand tornado began to weaken.


    He finally has no strength!


    Killy, who had been running in a panic, suddenly stopped and looked at the stopped salon volume, he couldn''t help thinking like this; Not only Killy, but also Cheddar and smoy. They all stopped step by step and observed at a relatively safe distance - this relatively safe distance was explored in the previous flight, a distance that can not be disturbed by the attraction behind them, but also change the direction at will.


    The volume has shrunk!


    Killy, cheddar and smoy stared at the Nasha tornado, with a little change, which could not hide from the eyes of their three legendary strong men, even the slightest point.


    And about three seconds later, including those sun shining levels, all saw the changes of the salon volume.


    "It''s getting smaller!"


    "That guy has no strength!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the initial tone of surprise and doubt, the voice became surprisingly neat and uniform. Obviously, the adults on the other side of the bridge were angry!


    Of course, the adults on the other side of the bridge have reasons to be angry. Not only their companions died, but also themselves were chased like dogs. Such humiliation is naturally impossible to let each other go!


    Face, gone!


    Life is under extreme threat!


    If, in the face of such a situation, he can endure the other party who has given all this, then he is definitely a saint, a saint who can be beaten and scolded but respected.


    However, it is obvious that the adults on the other side of the bridge are definitely not saints.


    Especially when their leaders give orders¡ª¡ª


    "Battle!"


    Killy shouted loudly.


    All of a sudden, the remaining 30 or so riyao class members of the spring city stood together in a special way, and then an obscure force began to condense and fuse.


    Hoo!


    A stream of air, blowing from Killy''s feet, rushed into the sky, just like an invisible sword, trying to cut through the sky; The residual airflow blew in all directions, and the sand was like yellow waves, almost overturning the river and the sea.


    In this case, the breath of killi has changed several times continuously.


    Legend middle, legend high, legend peak!


    When the breath finally stabilized, the breath belonging to the legendary peak began to rise in the whole yellow sand area, making the other legendary strong men on Lorant subconsciously look here.


    Although it borrowed the strength of the battle array, although it did not have the understanding of the "road", the strength was achieved, really achieved.


    It''s not just Killy, but Cheddar and smoy, too.


    However, different from killi''s promotion by a large number of people, there are not many people in the coffin of the underworld and St. DEGO, and the way of fighting is also different.


    Cheddar and his subordinates stood together and disappeared into the air.


    Smoy, however, stood a little farther away than the people in the spring water city, emitting a strong and inseparable white holy light. These white holy lights, like the essence, shrouded in killi, and began to condense and change on killi.


    When everything stopped, Killy''s body had a silver translucent, like crystal, but more brilliant whole-body armor than crystal. From the helmet to the hand armor, even the full-body armor like the face armor, and a long sword of the same and similar material was forming in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword composed of holy light was about to be formed, the motionless Sharon volume moved again; However, everyone present sneered.


    In the past, when they were "caught off guard", they were very embarrassed, but under the condition of full service preparation at the moment, such a situation will naturally not appear. Even... Even, it can give the Hick opposite a vicious lesson and let him understand the difference between the bridge on the other side and Lorant.


    Killy, borrowing the battle array, temporarily obtained the power of the legendary peak, felt the holy light armor on his body and the holy light sword that was about to take shape in his hand. He looked at the changing salon volume, smiled confidently, and even looked with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The power of the legendary peak is already approaching the "Immortality" to the utmost.


    The holy light armor is known as the defense armor that can block the full attack of the legendary peak. As for the sword of holy light in your hand? Like the holy light armor, this long sword claims to be able to send out the power of the legendary peak. What''s more, he is now the legendary peak!


    Under such addition, Killy has considerable confidence in the power he can play, even in the face of the so-called seven strongest people in the world, let alone just a demon hunter.


    If it weren''t for getting the final news about the key, I would have done you


    With a habitual and superior attitude, Killy looked at Yeqi with such contempt. His eyes clearly revealed such information; However, at the next moment, such contempt was shattered by shock. At the same time, what was broken was the previous high pride.


    Roar!


    A deep roar came from the huge salon volume, which was located at the top of the biological chain and with the pressure of its own real soul. Through layers of wind and sand, all the people present trembled at the bottom of their hearts. Just when these people were still in doubt, a crack suddenly appeared in the Salon volume.


    Yes, it''s a crack.


    It''s like an egg, when the creature inside wants to break its shell.


    Click, click, click


    Such a crisp sound came from the solidified salon volume, and then a huge and mysterious figure vaguely wandered in it.


    The weight as heavy as the wheel of history appeared around the egg in a special form, which made the adults of the bridge on the other bank tremble, tremble, and finally stand firm again.


    Roar!


    The roar, loud and straight into the sky, was heard, and a circular air current 150 feet in diameter, which was completely marked by the salon roll, rose and soared, and then... Cut through the sky.


    It is not Killy''s "being wanted" or "like", but in the real sense, no matter from any aspect, it is described: cutting.


    The sky in the yellow sand area suddenly darkened¡ª¡ª


    A void with a diameter of 150 feet suddenly appeared there. Between the blue, a touch of black appeared impressively, and a black purple flash off. Around the black, it flickered and danced, with endless prestige and... Endless destruction; At the same time, an inexplicable breath flowed out of the void and went straight into the salon volume below.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    As if attracted by something, the mysterious existence in the salon volume sent out bursts of continuous roars.


    Then there is a pause, like an endless pause,


    A huge gray eye, with chaotic eyes, fiercely pasted on the biggest crack.


    Buzz!


    In people''s vision of the bridge on the other bank, it seems that everything has become black and white. Their eyes are attracted by the gray and chaotic eyes, their souls are shocked by the eyes, and their bodies


    The scorching desert wind and waves appeared again.


    This time, not only the yellow sand, but also the gray powder, which was turned into by the human body under the trample of the wheel of time.


    But not all.


    Because the huge eyes disappeared, together with the salon roll like an egg shell, so suddenly disappeared, leaving only Ye Qi standing on the sand with a slightly hasty breath.


    Feel less than half of your strength.


    Ye Qi vowed that he would never combine [dragon breath] and [cold weapon (legend)] before he was absolutely sure.


    Although it was only a very small accident.


    However, if we do it again, such an accident will definitely be fatal!


    PS second change~~~


    The hard code manuscript and the decadence of recalling materials need encouragement and support!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn100 starting point coin reward, nxcx100 starting point coin reward, and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1312

    Just as Killy and others guessed, Yeqi''s physical strength was indeed greatly consumed after he exercised [blade wind. Wind of destruction], but it did not reach the unbearable level they expected. In fact, Yeqi''s consumption was much smaller under the superposition and recovery of [praise of secondary sun] and expertise [solid] in the afterglow of the sun.


    However, Yeqi pretended to be unbearable as Killy and others guessed - unexpected events in the battle will always bring inevitable victory.


    Unexpectedly, Yeqi will not fail to understand the importance in actual combat.


    Of course, surprise doesn''t mean a sneak attack - but if the situation is special, Yeqi won''t mind; After all, he is a demon hunter, not a knight.


    Therefore, ye Qi is waiting for the reaction of the remaining three parties in the four forces of the bridge on the other side, and then waits for the opportunity to move.


    Then, Killy and others'' reaction did not exceed Yeqi''s expectation - it is normal for Lorant to have such a special existence, and the bridge on the other side will naturally exist; Even ye Qi''s greatest scruples about the bridge on the other side are in this battle.


    The standard of the lowest daily glory level has already made qualitative changes in the battle array, almost reaching the point where the starting point is the final point in other areas of Lorant.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Yeqi looked at the change of Kiel''s force and estimated the strength comparison between the two sides in his heart.


    If Yeqi''s victory over killi was 10% a moment ago, then after the other party was blessed by the battle array, only 60% of the victory rate remained - Yeqi is very glad that although he has blessed the power, there is no way; If you even get the road, then the other party is absolutely comparable to the existence of the seven strongest in the world.


    Perhaps there is still a gap with the inanimate king, but compared with another wolf king, it is comparable.


    Facing such an opponent, even if he had other plans in his heart, Yeqi didn''t dare to have any carelessness; Therefore, just when the other party was about to complete all preparations, his [dragon breath] erupted, and the linear dragon breath of plundering time jumped directly at killi, and the Yan magic knife in his hand was chopped down with a legendary power.


    However, such an attack has undergone changes that even Yeqi himself can''t understand.


    His [dragon breath (ancient dragon)] and [cold weapon (legend)] are actually combined. It''s like two drops of water coming together. It''s very easy and simple without any obstacles. Even there is an inexplicable attraction between the two; Of course, [dragon breath (ancient dragon)] and [cold weapon (legend)] are definitely not two drops of water. Although Ye Qi was in a trance for a while, he could see everything around him.


    The real one.


    Whether the people on the other side of the bridge tremble under the pressure, or directly turn into fly ash, ye Qi can see these; However, compared with these, Yeqi is more interested in the void above his head, or more simply, Yeqi is attracted - he seems to feel the call there, a kind and blood connected call.


    However, just when Yeqi wanted to explore, the sense of emptiness in his body reminded him that now is definitely not the best time.


    Then, with Ye Qi''s heart moving, everything returned to normal, and the broken void on his head returned to normal. The salon roll like an egg turned into nothing. All that remained was Ye Qi himself. Feeling the hot wind and waves coming on his face, ye Qi couldn''t help frowning.


    In just a few breaths, his physical energy consumption is far more than that of the actual combat [blade wind. World destroying wind], which seems to be much greater than that of the [Sun Wing] - in fact, Yeqi always thought that Professor strange wolf''s [Sun Wing] was a terrible physical energy consumption machine, but compared with today''s "coincidence skills", It seems to be within the scope of acceptance.


    However, such thinking should not be at this moment.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!


    With the sound of cutting through the air, a few shadows loomed in the void around Ye Qi - the invisible coffin of the underworld that disappeared since the war, finally shot.


    For a killer organization, such a sneak attack is naturally understandable; Even what they expect!


    At the moment when ye Qi showed up, and at the moment when ye Qi''s physical strength was obviously exhausted, he suddenly shot - enough ten daggers or short swords with a fishy smell to envelop Ye Qi. Obviously, these weapons were all carrying deadly poison.


    Even if it can''t really play its due role in the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, as long as there is a little delay; Just as they are doing now.


    Yes, the subordinates of these ten underworld coffins just delay again.


    And this delay is undoubtedly to find a better mobile phone meeting for their leaders - such cooperation is common in the coffin of the underworld, and it often appears in other forces and teams; However, compared with the coffin of the underworld, it is rare.


    They are cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to themselves!


    Facing Ye Qi''s blade cutting, they didn''t know how to avoid it. Even if there was only an inch left, they had to rush forward in order to stab the dagger or short sword in their hands into the other party''s body - naturally, in this desperate attack, the cooperation of Ye Qi''s expertise [heart eye] and skill [heart sword] completely lost its function.


    In the face of a person who doesn''t know the danger, even if you find ten or twenty flaws in each other, it''s useless; After all, the other party won''t pay attention at all!


    Pooh!


    With the sound of the metal blade cutting the body, the ten subordinates of the coffin of the netherworld around Ye Qi stopped their original posture of jumping forward in a neat and uniform action, stayed in place, and then began to appear from the blood lines at the neck, and then the blood rushed to the sky like a spring.


    Ten heads flew into the air like this, and ye Qi''s Yan magic knife slowly returned to its sheath with a faint blue light - although Ye Qi can''t use the cooperation of his expertise [heart eye] and skill [heart sword], it doesn''t mean that ye Qi has no power to fight back. On the contrary, ye Qi''s long knife is faster and faster than expected with the support of [cold weapon (legend)], And no trace.


    While all the ten subordinates were ensheathed by the owl and ye Qi''s Yan magic knife slowly, cheddar, one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld, suddenly jumped out of the sand at Ye Qi''s feet. With a dwarf body and incomparable speed, the green dagger in his hand turned into an untraceable poisonous tooth and stabbed Ye Qi''s lower body.


    The whole process was crisp without any hesitation. Obviously, the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld have been waiting for this moment for a long time,


    Equally, Yeqi waited for this moment for a long time.


    Within the scope of blind fight perception, although the other party hides very well, not only does he breathe all, but even his heartbeat becomes slightly invisible, and the trace is almost completely absent, the other party''s fluctuation is still there, and ye Qi clearly perceives it.


    Therefore, cheddar, the leader of the four killers of the coffin of the underworld, suddenly became less sudden and effective!


    Silently, ye Qi, who was originally standing on the sand, seemed to have disappeared.


    Although the eyes can see, there is no trace in the perception. Even when the attention cannot be fully focused, seeing Yeqi is like seeing a stone or tree.


    Cheddar, who was stabbing his energy, immediately felt cold all over and trembled at the bottom of his heart - this feeling is not strange to Cheddar, who was born as a killer, or even quite familiar; After all, he often solves others in the same way.


    Earlier, he used this situation to train his keen perception of killing intention.


    It is precisely because of such training that he can go all the way in his killer career and finally reach his current height. Therefore, at the moment when this feeling appeared, chedel fiercely stopped his attack, and then his body maintained the forward posture, but retreated rapidly.


    In the middle of the attack, there was no sign that the body stopped or even trembled because of excessive force - no one could change his posture without warning like Cheddar on the premise of a full blow; And there is only one possibility to do this: we have not exhausted our efforts at all, and there are reservations.


    And in fact, that''s it!


    As one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld, cheddar has long gone through the era of need to work hard. He has the power and status at the moment, so Cheddar won''t really work hard with anyone. Even if he is ready to attack, he will leave himself a way back.


    Undoubtedly, such a way back, although not commendable, saved him once at the moment.


    However, this does not mean that Cheddar can be safe.


    In silence, a knife flashed, without any wind or shining blade, but it was fast and sharp enough!


    "Ah!"


    In the scream of cheddar, he took the right hand of the dagger and flew into the air. Then he fell on the sand and rolled twice, and the blood virtually filled the surroundings. However, before the yellow sand absorbed the blood, the green dagger soaked in blood made bursts of "hiss".


    In one breath, the broken arm was turned into a pool of pus, and the yellow sand was eroded black.


    Seeing all this, ye Qi frowned slightly, then raised his hand and put the dagger into the [advanced dimension bag] - of course, he would not use it for such a competition; However, the toxin on it undoubtedly helped his good friend.


    Cheddar, with a scream, did not care that his weapon was taken away by Yeqi. He covered his broken arm. As soon as he drilled into the yellow sand, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had just appeared suddenly - however, this time is different from the last time. This time, in Yeqi''s blind fight perception, it belongs to the other party''s fluctuation, Moving straight to the depths of the desert.


    Obviously, one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld adheres to the tradition that the killers can''t hit the target and escape thousands of miles.


    Yeqi didn''t pay any more attention to Cheddar who left, and even kirli and smoy didn''t take a more look.


    Their attention was firmly focused on Yeqi, but different from the previous high, they were completely vigilant at this time.


    After all, the previous scenes have already proved that ye Qi''s real strength is stronger and more terrible than they expected. In particular, the previous scene scares them. Their huge eyes still float in their hearts, which will make them tremble subconsciously.


    Has he got the key yet?


    Killy and smoy thought of this almost at the same time; If not, it seems impossible to explain the change of the emptiness before.


    You know, except for "Immortality", it is impossible for other beings to achieve this step.


    However, they also felt a little different. It seemed that there was something different from the rumor; It is precisely because of this difference that they did not turn around and fled, but thought about countermeasures.


    Greed, as one of the original sins of mankind, will always make some calm people dull their thinking.


    Killy looked at the team of less than ten people behind him, immediately made a gesture, and immediately ten people ran away together. Then, after about ten seconds, he directly turned a single direction into all directions - there is enough room for the message to be delivered.


    Smoy is more simple. He just slightly crushed a rhombic crystal the size of his index finger.


    After all this, Killy and smoy retreated quickly without saying a word more; However, when it reached about two kilometers, it stopped; Then ye Qi came towards them, and they retreated. Ye Qi walked in the opposite direction, and they followed. When ye Qi stopped, they stopped.


    It was like two pieces of shit plaster, which stuck to Ye Qi.


    After a little trial, Yeqi guessed the two''s plans. Yeqi was not much surprised - the key to immortality is obviously too attractive for people on the other side of the bridge to give up.


    But confrontation is undoubtedly impossible, so it is not unpredictable to choose such a strategy.


    However, for ye Qi, who has a shadow shuttle, if he really wants to solve it, it is really a simple thing; Whether you want to kill them or leave by yourself, the other party can''t stop them; However, his role at the moment is to attract each other''s attention.


    Therefore, Yeqi did not pay attention to the two people at all, and even made a helpless appearance. He simply returned to the small oasis that had been affected and destroyed in the battle, tried his best to find a place where there was lake water and rest - motioning gronin not to leave at will, Yeqi pulled a piece of felt made of wool from the sand, threw himself on the sand and sat there.


    In the distance, zilyan came over with Wald in his hand at this time.


    Compared with the tension of Killy and smoy, zilyan was careless, walked in front of Yeqi with a trace of indifference, and threw Wald, who was once again in a coma, onto a soft sand. The high-level of the blood alliance tower looked up and down at Yeqi, as if he had seen Yeqi for the first time.


    After a long time, zilyan suddenly asked, "do you have the blood of the dragon?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded. For this, ye Qi didn''t think there was anything to hide; In fact, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it - compared with other momentum, Longwei''s particularity has already explained everything.


    "So, Lord John and you are..."


    Referring to the sword saint, zilyan''s words brought rare respect.


    "My teacher!"


    Yeqi just said one layer of relationship, as for the other layer? So far, he still can''t accept it, although that''s a fact.


    Zieryan was obviously surprised by this answer - in his cognition, Yeqi, who showed the blood of the dragon, should have a deeper relationship with the sword saint; However, it was obvious that zilyan was not a thorough person. After a little stunned, he changed the topic and said, "are you here to find the ''bridge''?"


    "Bridge?"


    Ye Qi asked in a puzzled way.


    "It is the ''true meaning of power'' that can make the legend go further and become an ''immortal'' existence!" zilyan explained. "You are now the peak of the legend and have reached the qualification to find this'' bridge ''; however, this'' bridge'' is not easy to find. At least, I haven''t heard of anyone who has really found it since I entered the bridge on the other bank!"


    Ye Qi is no stranger to the word "the true meaning of power"; When he first saw hotrell''s phantom, the other party had left a similar message, and even gave an address information of "Henry tavern".


    However, as ye Qi began to really understand the bridge on the other side, he seemed to have his own ideas about finding the "true meaning of power"; After all, in the wizard Dynasty, the bridge on the other side was built for those who could get close to the "God" to take another step forward and become a real "God".


    But the Wizards obviously didn''t do that.


    Even the establishment and creator have not reached the point, and the latecomers have to look for


    Yeqi will not do such things that have logical problems for the time being.


    So Yeqi shook his head slightly.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1313

    "I''m not looking for the true meaning of power, but for..."


    After shaking his head, Yeqi explained to zieryan that the previous performance of the other party had won Yeqi''s favor, and under such favor, Yeqi was not stingy with his own explanation.


    However, as soon as the words were half out, they were interrupted by zilyan.


    The mixed race leader with purgatory blood said directly, "is it because of the rumor that hotrell guy is walking? Hum, that guy is also an old and crafty guy!"


    Obviously, because Yeqi is also a mixed race, zilyan disdains hotelier, the "extreme blade" with a good reputation on the bridge on the other bank.


    "Lord zieryan, it''s not the demeanor of a legendary strong man in an extraordinary place to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    The sloppy swordsman who left before and returned again stood not far away and said loudly.


    Yeqi and zieryan are well aware of the sloppy swordsman''s return, but they don''t pay more attention - for Yeqi, the conversation between the other party and him had already made clear their attitude and position; And zilyan simply doesn''t care.


    However, the mixed race leader of the blood League tower rolled his strange eyes, looked up and down at the sloppy swordsman, and asked, "besides the guy pard, glotel, you have also become hotrell''s man?"


    "Lord zieryan, please don''t forget your identity!"


    The slovenly swordsman answered with an angry tone. She constantly reminded the identity of the legendary strong man of zieryan - however, it is obvious that for the mixed race leader of the blood League tower, he is not a gentleman, nor a guy who looks like a gentleman but secretly villain. He is a mixed race who adheres to his bottom line.


    Therefore, the mixed blood leader of the blood League tower sat down directly and said without looking at the sloppy swordsman: "of course I won''t forget my identity, so does hotrell remember his identity? I can''t see what cares about my identity when he framed Yeqi like this!"


    The tone was a little mean, but it was a fact. Suddenly, the tone of the sloppy swordsman became hesitant: "Lord hotrell, he and he also have great difficulties!"


    "Trouble?! hum!!"


    Zieryan asked back, and then there was a continuous cold hum and disdainful expression.


    Obviously, the mixed race leader of the blood League tower will not believe the words of the sloppy swordsman at all - he can become one of the top leaders of the blood League tower. Except for his strength, zilyan is not very poor. Therefore, after seeing ye Qi''s real strength, he naturally thought of hotelier''s intention, plus Ye Qi''s relationship with the sword saint, Everything shows that hotrell did it on purpose.


    As for hotrell''s usual reputation, wouldn''t he?


    Zieryan sneered again. If it was true according to the reputation, at present, killi was ten times better than hotelier''s reputation.


    But once killi shows his true face, how many of them are unbearable things?


    Since there is only one killi in the spring city, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be published again. It was supposed to save manuscripts for the new year, but it was so decadent that it was full of tears!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, the God of stars * 100 starting point coins, and the wind and dust WuJie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1314

    Bang!


    When the gate made of pure metal was closed violently, the collision between the gate itself and the door frame sounded like a big bell in this underground city; The big man and AVA, who had just rushed out of the palace gate, instinctively rushed towards the palace gate again.


    The big man, in particular, raised his fist. He wanted to collapse the door in front of him and save his friends - although he didn''t know what had happened before, one thing is certain for the big man. At the moment, his friends in the palace will definitely encounter numbness.


    "Wait! Don''t touch the gate!"


    The voice in a hurry came from the gate of the palace. Although the voice was very unclear because of the obstruction of the gate, the anxiety in the little man''s words was obvious.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Then there was a series of blows, which interrupted the little man''s words.


    This makes the big man and AVA more and more anxious, but with the small man''s reminder, the big man and AVA don''t dare to touch the door again - obviously, what can make the small man don''t forget to remind in such a sudden time is naturally something related to poison.


    "See if there are other entrances around!"


    AVA took out a seed and began to catalyze directly with the force of nature. At the same time, he said to the big man, who turned and ran.


    In Ava''s hands, the seed quickly grew into a seedling. Then, on the hard marble floor in front of the Palace door, when AVA put down the seedling, it was immediately pierced by the root, and the seedling grew at a faster speed, and it became as tall as one person in two breaths.


    The green branches and leaves are as soft as willows, but the leaves themselves are like barracuda, even with a trace of sharpness.


    Ding, Ding!


    With two crisp sounds, the most sharp ends of the branches and leaves quickly plunged into the gate; Suddenly, a very fishy smell began to appear from the gate. The pure black gate, which seemed to be completely made of metal, seemed to be alive at this time.


    The black and smelly smoke began to diffuse on the gate, and then extended along the two branches and leaves into the gate towards the plant catalyzed by the force of nature; Almost at the next moment, the turquoise plant turned dark green, and then black.


    When it turned completely black, the plant began to wither rapidly.


    Ava''s face changed. Obviously, AVA was surprised by the toxin on the gate; After all, what he just took out was a plant called ''tarantula''. It was a plant growing in the depths of the sea forest area, which was naturally toxic to inhalation; In Hailin District, the arrow frog, which is extremely poisonous and can poison hundreds of people, is helpless in the face of the ingestion of German orchid. However, I didn''t expect that the German orchid catalyzed by his natural power would be helpless and even eroded in the face of the toxin on this gate.


    His surprise didn''t slow AVA down. He quickly took out two seeds of tarantula and began to catalyze again.


    The big man who had quickly checked around the palace ran back again.


    "No, other places are completely sealed, and there is special protection... The door is only here!" the big man said that he had checked the situation, in a dignified tone; At this time, there was a dull beating sound of "bang bang bang" again. The big man''s face changed slightly and shouted, "Datong, are you okay?"


    After about two minutes, when the big man couldn''t help speaking again, the little man''s voice came from inside.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Although the words were like this, the big man and AVA both heard the gasp inside. Obviously, the real situation was not as "nothing" as the little man said.


    "Can the poison on this be removed?"


    The big man looked at the catalyst beside him, but the family wouldn''t let him at that time, so the young decadent lit a candle to watch; Until the book and pillow were lit again, a bucket of water poured on the bed and let dad beat him fat. Only then did he bite his teeth and buy a flashlight... T.T


    Then I felt that the battery was expensive, so I changed it into a rechargeable flashlight.


    But a rechargeable flashlight was not enough, so it became two, followed by three... Until dad found it again and beat it again


    Inexplicably, when I wrote this chapter, I thought of my childhood.

 Chapter 1315

    With the passage of time, the little candles gradually became one.


    After the cry, the giant puppet spider burned up all over, and the little man didn''t forget to pull out more candles and throw them on the still moving "oil fire".


    Naturally, compared with other fires, "oil fire" has a sticky characteristic, and water can''t extinguish it. Even if it rolls on the ground, it takes a lot of effort to extinguish it; Not to mention that the giant puppet spider didn''t know such a way to put out the fire. Just because of the lack of puppet division command, the giant puppet spider seemed to recognize the death reason and chased the little man until a spring that constructed its own action force collapsed and flew, and then collapsed to the ground.


    Then he threw in several butter candles, which made the flame more vigorous. After confirming that the giant puppet spider had indeed lost its action power, the little man walked towards the door - it couldn''t be opened from the outside, but it was very easy to open from the inside.


    Squeak!


    The black metal gate, which was smashed twice by the big man and made the door frame slightly deformed, sounded a harsh friction sound when the small man opened it from the inside.


    "Don''t come in yet. This palace is also a trap!"


    The little man reminded his two friends, then stretched out his hands and stuck them on the iron door and slowly absorbed them - the big man and AVA naturally knew the way to improve the little man''s ability and instinctively warned again, while AVA was checking the withered orchids.


    "Did you find anything?" the big man asked curiously.


    "Tarantula has a certain effect, but it is more restrained!" AVA replied, while the big man showed a confused look. AVA thought and explained: "It''s like you''ve been poisoned by two kinds of poison. German orchid can remove one of them, but the remaining one is specifically aimed at German orchid. It will not only destroy German orchid, but also destroy you who will take German orchid!"


    "Such a powerful poison?" the big man stared in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s so powerful!" said the little man who returned to normal instead of Ava. "The toxin on this door is invisible. If you touch it at ordinary times, although it will cause physical discomfort, it will never kill people in a short time, but the toxin in the wax candle in the palace will catalyze it into an extremely deadly poison!"


    "What''s more, the poison in the candle itself is a deadly poison. With the burning of the candle itself, it will unknowingly emit and make people poisoned when fighting with the puppet spider. Then, it''s too late to find it... If you rush to the gate and touch the gate, it will be even worse!"


    "How insidious!"


    The way the big man hates -- for such an arrangement, the big man who can''t imagine naturally has reasons to hate; what''s more, after seeing the lingering fear on his friend''s face, he wants to pull out the guy who arranged all this and whip the corpse a hundred times.


    "Fortunately, we are the first wave!"


    AVA, who was kind-hearted, sighed like this.


    In the face of such exclamation, the big man was slightly stunned and showed a simple and honest smile, while the small man shrugged helplessly.


    "You two, I will never object to doing good things, but let''s not forget the agreement with Ye!" he said.


    "Isn''t it here?"


    The big man and AVA were stunned.


    "Of course not. We should have missed the passenger car! The new king is not a simple and economical..."


    The little man said his discovery with a wry smile. Finally, he sighed: "I''m sure that the new king made such a ''fake'' palace because he didn''t have enough time. If there was plenty of time, with his personality, he would definitely come to such a palace according to the real extremely luxurious palace!"


    "Where should that be?"


    The big man twisted his body and looked around at the dark; AVA also subconsciously frowned and recalled the situation after entering here; however, it was obvious that there was no gain.


    "Is there a transmission array similar to the gate of God?"


    Observing the big men around, he suddenly said.


    "It''s not impossible... Of course, or secret doors, secret passages and so on. Let''s look separately?"


    The little man nodded his head, and then said the proposal.


    As soon as the big man and AVA nodded, they divided into three directions and quickly shuttled through the whole underground city, looking for any suspicious buildings.


    About an hour later, the three people who searched carefully at a very fast speed met again at the gate of the palace.


    "Did you find anything?" the little man asked first.


    The big man shook his head with Ava.


    "Apart from those huge rats and some residual undead creatures, nothing has been found! Damn you, is the whole place fake?"


    The big man complained with a bitter smile, while AVA nodded, indicating that the situation on his side was the same.


    "According to ye, it shouldn''t be fake here... There must be a problem with the direction we''re looking for!"


    The little man frowned and thought intently in front of the gate of the Palace - for his good friend Ye Qi, the little man absolutely believed that since Ye Qi said he was here, he must be here; The reason why they can''t find nature is that they are looking for it in the wrong way; This kind of blind trust is no doubt not the little man alone. So are the big man and Ava. They also began to think.


    Compared with the thinking direction of the little man and AVA, the big man is undoubtedly much simpler. He turned his head and looked at the palace with uneven lights because his friends pulled out many candles. He couldn''t help asking, "Datong, do you think it would still be here? After all, we have looked for other suspicious places, only here has not been searched carefully!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait!"


    The little man was stunned. Then, after thinking for a while, he left a word and rushed into the palace.


    And the time is not long, less than five minutes.


    Creak, creak


    In this way, the sound of the rotation of the machine spring came out again. The big man and AVA could clearly feel a slight vibration on the standing ground. It was obviously a great mechanism, otherwise it could not even drive the standing ground; In fact, just as their ideas appeared, the palace in front of them began to shake violently.


    It''s not the sinking kind, but upward, pulling up with the shaking motion of the ground. The surrounding ground is cracked, the broken obsidian is splashed, and the larger gravel falls in pieces and slides around along an inclined angle.


    The vibration lasted about 30 seconds. When the vibration stopped, the big man and AVA couldn''t help staring.


    I saw that the palace they had seen before had become a corner of the building complex completely made of gold. It was very small and inconspicuous. Compared with the real palace hall, it was no different from the folk houses. It was resplendent and had colorful light, which dispersed the darkness of the whole underground. The big man and AVA were stabbed, He couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands.


    "This is the new king''s palace?" the big man opened his mouth in surprise. "Is this bigger than the central castle of our headquarters?"


    The central castle can hold 10000 people, and the palace in front of you can hold more than ten times!


    "The central castle of the headquarters is just a small and medium-sized, relatively complete Castle left over from the holy age; the new king was trying to overthrow the Holy See, so the palace and the castle itself are definitely more than anywhere, especially the church on the holy mountain!"


    The little man from the black corner explained to his good friend.


    After the beginning of the holy age, in order to show piety to God, it was not allowed to have buildings larger than the cathedral on the holy mountain. Therefore, many castles on Lorant were demolished and built and changed into smaller castles, and some that could not be modified at all were erased from Lorant''s map.


    Of course, this is only a superficial statement. In fact, this is entirely to eliminate more resistance forces in Lorant and the real possible crisis.


    However, in fact, such a crisis can not be avoided by dismantling several castles.


    The new king taldeqi is the best example; Although, other forces in Lorant will not like the new king; Otherwise, with the support of these forces, it is not impossible for the holy age to end a hundred years earlier.


    "Looking at such a palace, I think the new king really has the strength to overthrow the papal rule in the holy age!"


    AVA said suddenly, and the big man nodded.


    In front of the palace, except for gold and precious stones, wonderful patterns are engraved on each wall. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, these are just some beautiful and cumbersome patterns, in the eyes of people on the mysterious side, these are magical patterns, and the representative of these patterns is the expression of power.


    Just like the battle array, it gathers most forces to fight against the "absolute" existence.


    The power of magic is the same, even more effective; After all, both seem to come from that era - the age of wizards, the age when all mortals made constant efforts to fight against the ''gods''; Although it has been destroyed, it is still talked about by later people.


    "Shall we enter from here?"


    The big man pointed to the real palace gate in front of him. Looking at the magic lines on it, some people didn''t know how to start - even the big man who didn''t study magic could understand that the magic lines on it were connected to the whole huge palace. In short, if he forcibly destroyed it here, he would be fighting against the whole palace group.


    And such a confrontation, although the legendary strong people in the extraordinary world will not worry, it is also a protracted confrontation, and no doubt they don''t have such time.


    A diamond crystal, the size of a palm, appeared in the little man''s hand. He threw it up and down and said, "we have a key. Of course we don''t need to do that - it''s just an unexpected discovery!"


    "The new king left the key to the treasure hunter?"


    The big man was surprised, and AVA also didn''t believe it. According to the historical comments on the new king, the other party didn''t seem to be such a generous person. Although it was written by the winner and the Holy See, the experience after entering here proved that the description in the books was not exaggerated.


    "Of course, it''s not the new king, but the craftsman who built here. Moreover, according to the last words of the man, the treasure map we saw before was also released by him - for the forced craftsman, it seems that only such destruction can calm their resentment of death!"


    The little man explained this as he walked towards the palace gate with the crystal.


    "Although they made the palace itself! However, it is obvious that the resentment in the heart prevailed when it was built in destruction!"


    When the palace gate opened slowly, the little man made such a sigh - this sigh was just a helpless sigh for the craftsmen, with no other meaning.


    As for the dispute between the new king and the craftsmen?


    Small people naturally stand in the position of craftsmen, which is a nature to face the weak; Of course, once something wrong is found, the little man will certainly take action - compared with the so-called indiscriminate killing of innocent people, the little man doesn''t care if his friends need it.


    "I just stand on my side and help my friends! As for those enemies, are they good people? Sorry, I agree with one of my good friends Ye Qi. How can there be absolute "good people" or "bad people" in this world? So would it be wrong for me to stand on my side and help my friends kill some so-called "good people"


    This is the answer of the little man when the wise tower master tested the little man - in the eyes of the wise tower master, this new apostle from Qiulin district is undoubtedly a very good seedling worthy of cultivation; As long as you pass the test, you can start further learning as a tower protector.


    However, it was obvious that such an answer made the master of the wisdom tower directly throw the little man aside, including the big man and Ava. Although their answer was not so direct and clear, they were sure enough - once something happened, they would directly stand next to Yeqi.


    Therefore, the resentment against the sword master could no longer be restrained and began to spread to the other disciples, which made the wise tower master who lost three talents begin to have a series of rectification on Ye Qi.


    "How are we going to take things here?"


    The big man looked at all the doors that were about to open and asked with a frown.


    "It''s hard to do!"


    AVA said the same.


    Undoubtedly, what they said was not simply some gold and jewelry, but the whole palace complex; After all, it is all made of gold, and each wall is inlaid with enough gemstones, which is almost connected; In addition, the value of those magic lines is completely incalculable.


    There is no better way for the little man. Although he carries a dimension bag given by Yeqi, this dimension bag with a cubic space inside is obviously not proportional to this huge building complex; Therefore, the little man said simply, "after we find what ye needs, we will take away the most valuable things we can take away; the rest... Can only be done slowly in the future!"


    The big man and AVA nodded without objection, and they didn''t forget the fundamental purpose of coming here.


    Bang!


    In the heavy metal sound, the gate of the palace was completely opened, and a brighter light shone out than outside the palace.


    The lighting made entirely by magic still exudes its own brilliance hundreds of years later. In front of the little three, there is a wide upward step, still a step made entirely of gold. Step by step, after crossing the whole 11121 steps, the main hall of the palace appeared in front of the little three.


    "The new king''s ambition is really not small. Unfortunately... His ability is limited!"


    The little man looked at the steps behind him.


    The steps on the holy mountain are also 11121 steps. It is said that this is the necessary way to climb and enter the "priest" heaven.


    The demon hunters naturally scoff at this and won''t believe it at all.


    The little man turned back and looked at the hall in front of him with his two friends - its width is its area, and its main purpose is resplendence and extreme luxury; Pear shaped diamonds are not metaphors, but real descriptions. Fist sized night pearls, together with magic lamps, are side by side inlaid on the spires made of pure gold and on the beams of transparent crystals, making people dazzled and dizzying.


    "I now believe that the new king has raided one tenth of the whole Campton of Lorant!"


    The big man looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "It should be one tenth of the wealth, or more!"


    Even the silent AVA could not help but correct the big man''s statement.


    "These belong to the four of us now! Of course, we have to find the treasure house of the new king!" the little man smiled and shrugged. "The time we agreed with Ye is running out!"


    PS second change~


    At noon today, a decadent friend came back from other places and hurried to pick up the car; Then, the two found a small restaurant and talked while eating. They drank a little too much. In addition, it was late to come back, so the update was late.


    Decadent apologized to everyone.


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, and fengchenwujie 100 starting coins. Decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1316

    At the time agreed with his friends, Yeqi was ready to leave half an hour ago.


    Zieryan and his party were persuaded to leave 15 minutes earlier; For this reason, ye Qi had to agree. The hybrid leader of the blood League, who was straight and straight, would go to the bridge on the other side to meet his request - the other party wanted to invite him. It was obvious that although he was rejected, it was obvious that he would not give up with the other party''s character.


    In this regard, ye Qi can only shrug helplessly.


    After learning the rules of the bridge on the other side, ye Qi has already decided not to join any organization.


    As for setting up a small organization?


    Although it has not been completely rejected, the possibility basically belongs to No.


    After all, he is destined to be a passer-by there, and can''t stay there - maybe there are more opportunities there, but Yeqi doesn''t think he can achieve his ultimate goal; In short, in order to complete the agreement with the strange wolf, he must move forward in a faster way.


    The bridge on the other bank seems to be fast, but in fact it is very slow.


    Otherwise, none of the seven strongest in the world would have come from there.


    Of course, some necessary things still need to be completed; For example, San Diego and Killy, unidentified figures.


    This is inevitable for him, an enemy of the Holy See.


    In the perception, it belongs to the breath of killi and smoy, which is still on the two kilometer sand dune. In fact, Yeqi doesn''t need perception at all. That kind of eager, sharp and hateful sight can''t be ignored.


    Ye Qi''s body melted into the shadow, and the next moment appeared behind them, waving a knife.


    When Yeqi''s figure suddenly disappeared, Killy and smoy were surprised and instinctively alert.


    However, such vigilance is basically useless in the face of Yeqi''s knife; It''s like you see a truck coming towards you. You stretch out your arms and want to stop each other. The result is self-evident; As for why not dodge?


    If... Can hide, you don''t need to stretch out your arms to stop it.


    Under the bleak moonlight in the desert, a faint blue knife awn flashes on the ground, with its own track, blooming its own unique light, and bringing up the strange bright red.


    Smoy fell straight to the ground, and his head flew high; However, his face was completely unbelievable. Obviously, he would not believe it until he died. He even became Killy''s Shield - yes, just when the blade flickered, Killy grabbed smoy''s skirt and threw it on the blade. With such a barrier, he won a little space, Dodged the fatal blow.


    Yeqi raised an eyebrow and looked at Killy standing in the distance - although he had learned from some previous news that the other party was not a good man, with enough cunning and cunning; However, from this scene, he seems to have to deepen the other party''s impression again.


    "We need a good communication... And such communication is not suitable for the presence of others!"


    Killy did not show any regret or uneasiness about what he had done. He stood in front of Yeqi and talked freely.


    "You see, I inadvertently offended you before, which was not intentional! It was a trap... A trap set by a man named hotrell - this shameless guy put you and us on a dangerous opposite. Whether you win or we win, we will pay a terrible price!"


    After taking a deep breath, Killy''s face showed a sad expression.


    "Now, obviously, his goal has been achieved; we have really paid a terrible price, and we are still making mistakes; I think except me, they will hate you and regard you as an enemy... In order that we will no longer be used, I can only choose this approach - although it is cruel, it can make more people safe, isn''t it "Is that right?"


    Killy didn''t pause or hesitate in his speech. The whole speech was smooth and free, and the expression on his face matched such words one by one, making him look in line with the situation and atmosphere, but it made Yeqi more disgusted with the people in front of him.


    As a hostile position, disgust is inevitable, but it is rare to reach this level.


    Ye Qi doesn''t even want to say a word with the other party any more - Ye Qi will feel impatient in the face of sophistry, while ye Qi will directly crush such sophistry in the face of brazen sophistry.


    Indeed, as the other party said, hotrell may not have a good original intention, but they themselves are definitely not as innocent as Killy himself said - a group of greedy people are used and shout innocent, which is really ridiculous, just like eating delicious dishes in a restaurant and wanting not to pay.


    Any gain will have to pay.


    Obviously, killi is the kind of person who wants to get and doesn''t want to pay, and can find enough reasons for himself to get rid of it; Just as he took smoy as a shield, he said it was for the sake of Yeqi and a reasonable communication environment between the two sides.


    In the face of such a practice, ye Qi gave a neat answer - Yan magic knife snatched the scabbard again.


    Qiang!


    In the sound of metal vibration, Yan magic knife with a mysterious track cut to Killy''s neck; The other party didn''t want to. When Yeqi made an attack posture, he quickly stepped back.


    For Killy, he has two hands ready at any time, persuading Yeqi and looking for a way back; Both the former and the latter are necessary for Killy - if the former succeeds, everyone will be happy, and he has more time and methods to get what he wants.


    The latter''s words are a last resort at the most critical moment - in the face of Ye Qi''s attack, the vice mayor of spring city has no confidence in himself. After ye Qi''s knife, he understands why he has no confidence as before.


    The feeling that he was completely shrouded by the sword, did not see through any action, and lost any way back, as if he was about to lead his neck to kill, shocked Killy. The confidence on his face when he talked freely before suddenly turned pale, even a touch of gray.


    However, such a face was soon replaced by a ferocious one - Killy was undoubtedly not short of the spirit of desperate to survive on the bridge on the other side and become the deputy of such a great force as spring city; When forced to a dead end, Killy naturally chose to die together.


    The white holy light suddenly shrouded kirli''s body, and then the light burned rapidly like a flame.


    While the light on Killy was burning, Yeqi suddenly felt a dangerous breath, and the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart said in a hurry: "get back!"


    Ye Qi didn''t think much at all. When several "shadow shuttles" appeared directly 20 kilometers away, a huge explosion appeared¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The explosion with white light overturned all the sand within a five kilometer radius. The overwhelming sand flew high and blocked the sky. At a more central position, everything within a radius of about 30 yards was instantly vaporized, and a big pit with a depth of 20 yards appeared there.


    Feeling the vibration of the sand under his feet, Yeqi waved to stop the heat wave coming on his face - this is not a simple hot wind in the desert, but an air wave triggered by the explosion, which is enough to roast people.


    Ten seconds later, such an angry wave disappeared, and Yeqi stared at the flattened, even deeply sunken bunker and couldn''t help frowning - it''s not surprising that the other party can use the holy light. According to the news he got, he suspected that the other party was from the Holy See. At this time, the appearance of the holy light just confirmed such suspicion.


    But the other party''s last self explosion, which seemed to be a martyr, made him doubt - because in that self explosion, Yeqi found something very different.


    Martyrs were undoubtedly the most pious expression of the holy see at first. In the face of the invasion of dark creatures, people who gave up their lives and forgot to die were honored. However, since the emergence of the holy age, such a name has changed and become a contempt. In fact, no one thinks that such a "weapon" is inappropriate; After all, they are just a group of walking corpses without thoughts and feelings.


    At the moment when Kiel blew himself up, Yeqi felt the smell of walking corpses from each other - as if he were a living person and became a vegetable at the next moment.


    "Do you feel it?"


    In order to prove that it was not his illusion, Yeqi asked the strange wolf.


    "Of course, it''s just a little trick!"


    The strange wolf nodded complacently and said with disdain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yeqi continued.


    "Very simply, this guy is just a puppet, but a flesh and blood puppet - it''s not difficult to do this by using the spells of the undead school, but I know a more convenient and direct way!" the strange wolf sneered, "My old opponent has a magic that can achieve the same effect, which is not only safer, but also will not be detected by detection spells and magic; however, some restrictions are needed!"


    "What kind of restrictions?"


    As Yeqi asked, he thought about the possible connection in his heart - after all, no matter what kind of restrictions, it is an indisputable fact that killi is controlled at present, and the person who can control killi is naturally a senior official of the Holy See.


    You can use the divine skill that can be called a secret skill. If you don''t come from the Holy See, you can''t do it at all!


    However, the identity of this person


    Ye Qi felt a deep thought in his heart.


    The strange wolf didn''t pay attention to his contractor''s meditation, but simply replied: "since childhood... Well, or to be exact, it has to start from the baby. It takes about two months to complete it completely! Moreover, it also needs the help of several props, one of which is a centennial statue of that guy - the one that must be devoutly believed!"


    A statue that has been devoutly believed for more than a hundred years?


    Ye Qi frowned slightly - although this seemed to give a specific search scope, only Ye Qi knew how many churches had been in Lorant for more than 100 years. Not to mention the interior of the holy forest area, there were no less than 100 in other areas of Lorant alone.


    And devout faith?


    The church that can exist for more than 100 years, even if it is small, is enough to prove his piety.


    "Is there a scale limit?"


    Yeqi, who was thinking, suddenly thought of a very important point and asked immediately.


    "Of course, we need at least a thousand believers!"


    The strange wolf nodded admiringly at the quick response of his contractor and gave an accurate answer.


    At least a thousand believers!


    Ye Qi''s brow was slightly stretched by the narrowing of the search scope again - after the initial blockade in the free era and the intermittent war problems in the middle, there are not many churches with thousands of believers outside the holy forest area in Lorant, and they are all in larger cities, which is naturally good news for ye Qi.


    "Do you have an answer?"


    The strange wolf looked at Yeqi who had finished thinking.


    "Well, there are probably some more accurate answers - the population base determines everything. Churches of that size are rare in Lorant! Of course, it is more likely that the other party is from the holy forest!"


    "Holy forest area? No, no, it''s impossible!"


    The strange wolf directly denied his contractor''s guess.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked.


    "Because in the holy forest area, there is only one statue that can really be called a religious statue in that guy''s nest - the one in the largest church. Do you think someone will break that one without being found? If so, I think it''s also great news for us!"


    The strange wolf shrugged and said a slightly cold joke.


    "Well, this is good news. I think it''s necessary for us to check the origin of the vice mayor of killi... Of course, after we get what we need!"


    Ye Qi nodded and was glad to narrow the scope of the investigation again. At the same time, he did not forget the real purpose of his trip.


    "Of course!"


    The strange wolf couldn''t wait to shout.


    Herod!


    After a loud whistle, gronin fell from the sky in the distance. Yeqi turned over and got on his horse. After a few breaths, he disappeared into the sky.


    The traces of the huge explosion on the ground are quickly wiped out by the wind and sand in Huangsha district. Although the pit is huge, everything will return to normal as long as the sun rises tomorrow - from this point of view, Huangsha District, like Qianzhao District, is an excellent place for killing and dumping bodies.


    Whether it is sand or swamp, it shows the ruthless side of nature.


    Of course, the more dangerous is the man himself.


    About an hour after ye Qi left on gronin, about 30 figures appeared on the sand dunes in the distance. These figures were very fast. Each of them had a huge breath, like mountains and lakes, so that ordinary people could not look directly at them, but could only tremble and lower their heads.


    The realm of transcendence!


    Each of these 30 people is a legendary strongman in the realm of transcendence!


    Walking in front of these 30 people, cheddar, who lost one arm, was impressively the gauze and potion, which not only stopped the blood, but also healed quickly. However, the lost broken arm could never be picked up again; Although San Diego seems to have the divine skill of connecting the broken arm, for the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, even if connected, it is just an ornament, which is difficult to play its own role.


    Therefore, cheddar has enough hatred for Yeqi who cut off one of his arms, and this hatred is reflected in the rapid speed at the moment - Cheddar wants to appear in front of Yeqi immediately with the people behind him, and then kill each other directly!


    However, no matter how fast they were, when they arrived, Yeqi had already left.


    Instead of gathering together, these people divided into three parties and began to check quickly. Then, they soon found the place where killi exploded.


    Feeling the faint breath of the holy light, a legendary strong man dressed as a bitter friar in the crowd recited the "theory of God": "Lamb of my Lord, you have experienced ups and downs, found your sins and washed them... You have now returned to the kingdom of the Lord, where there is no disease, hunger and pain, and your smile will guide us forward..."


    This prayer lasted two minutes before it stopped slowly.


    "Smoy, my friend, I''ll get you the justice you deserve!"


    The legendary strong man of the bitter friar, standing on the sand dune after the explosion, said slowly; Then he went straight to Cheddar and asked, "are you sure that man''s name is yech?"


    "Your Majesty Koska, I''m sure so!"


    Cheddar, who had always been cruel, answered respectfully in the face of the old man''s questions. The old man in a bitter Friar''s Linen White Robe shook his head and said, "I have not been the Pope for a long time, but now I am just the sinner Koska!"


    "Even so, your reputation will still be like a king on the earth, making others tremble!"


    Cheddar made the others frown, but in the end he said nothing - because they knew that Cheddar was telling the truth.


    In fact, they were secretly surprised when they saw each other.


    After all, if according to rumors, the other party would have died at the end of the holy age.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1317

    Never draw a conclusion easily before you see anything with your own eyes.


    And sometimes, even if you see it, don''t believe it easily.


    Tricks, misleading and traps are always everywhere - so it''s a good habit to keep a skeptical heart at any time.


    Yeqi always thought so. Therefore, when he saw the Koska, he was not very surprised. Of course, he was still surprised. He looked at the other party who pursued him alone and raised his eyebrows: "it''s really a lucky thing to see the face of the last Pope from outside the books!"


    "Devil hunter, glib tongue will not change your final fate!" Koska said in a low voice. "I will give everything smoy has suffered to you one by one! Even if your teacher stands here, it can''t change this fact!"


    "Demon hunter... It seems that you and iyetta still have regular communication!"


    Ye Qi ignored the danger behind the other party, but chewed the other party''s previous words - no doubt, the other party also had his detailed information, and the look of resentment seemed to explain some problems; For example, he has maintained contact with the current Pope iyetta, or a similar contact in the Holy See.


    Naturally, the last pope must have such a connection.


    However, Yeqi was puzzled about the other party''s fake death at the end of the holy age. In those days, Koska was also one of the seven strongest in the world. Only when he died in the final battle, he was replaced by his teacher in the future, and so was DIDEs of the supreme government, Instead, the one who lost his family tradition in Qiulin district.


    It can be said that among the seven strongest at that time, the oldest one is naturally the inanimate king. Even so far, no one can specify the real age of each other. Later, it is selected from the chief wizard and the roaring moon wolf king, followed by the decision-making tower master gusger and the last Pope Paul.


    As for his teacher and DIDEs of the supreme government?


    Is undoubtedly the youngest.


    It is precisely because he is young that he replaces the original decadent and old existence, but this does not mean that those decadent and old existence have no use at all. On the contrary, it is still an existence that can not be underestimated at some times - at least, judging from the speed of the other party chasing him, ye Qi thinks his own speed is not as fast as the other party, Even riding gronin.


    It is precisely because of this speed that Yeqi understands that the other party is not a fake or similar existence, but the last Pope who is considered dead by the outside world but appears in front of him: Koska, one of the strongest seven in the world.


    "Even if I leave, I can''t let go of my obsession... So now there is only the sinner Koska, not the Pope Koska!"


    Koska, with a calm face, simply described his title at the moment - and this performance shows that he is confident in the situation at the moment; Facing such a Koska, Yeqi naturally restrained his breath more carefully and maintained a degree that could surprise the other party but accepted it.


    "Then, your excellency sinner, what are you going to do?"


    Yeqi asked, with a strong alert in his face.


    "Kill you, and then wait for your teacher to come to the bridge on the other bank again - I also have an account for him!" Koska said calmly without hiding his intention, "You may have killed smoy and Killy, but before that, you also killed mullet... But you are not completely free; your strength has explained everything!"


    Koska''s eyes turned to gronin, and in gronin''s stubborn roar, he continued, "or do you think you can escape in front of me with your mount?"


    [level s mission: unexpected blocking; ''the dead strong'' appears on Lorant''s stage again. In order to meet such a strong man, let him exit magnificently is what you should do most; Koska: 01.]


    [level s task: unexpected blocking: there is not only one person chasing after them, and kill more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 029.]


    [S-level task: unexpected blocking: there is not only one person who pursues and kills as many helpers as possible; collaborator 020.]


    [level a + task: unexpected blocking: there is not only one person who pursues and kills as many helpers as possible; collaborator 015.]


    [A-level task: unexpected blocking: there is not only one person who pursues and kills more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 010.]


    [level a task: unexpected blocking: there is not only one person who pursues, and kill more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 05.]


    After stopping the task panel for a long time, ye Qi sent out a prompt again and flickered continuously; after squinting and scanning for a while, ye Qi began to turn his heart quickly - it is obvious that the other party did not come alone, but should be followed by at least 29 legendary strong men in an extraordinary situation.


    Although the other party''s speed is fast enough, those legendary strong people can never slow down. At most, in half an hour, the other party''s follow-up ''escorts'' will appear; It is undoubtedly impossible to solve each other in this half hour.


    According to the evaluation of the system task level, the opponent''s strength is obviously higher than that of Xiaoyue wolf king - although his strength has changed qualitatively again, he may be able to solve the battle in half an hour when facing Xiaoyue wolf king. After all, the two sides have fought. For ye Qi, everything about Xiaoyue wolf king is no secret, I have a rough estimate in my heart, so I can make the most appropriate plan.


    However, in the face of a higher strength than the roaring moon wolf king himself, ye Qi only knew that the other party''s speed was very fast, but his ability and characteristics could not be detected, but ye Qi was not so sure.


    As for introducing each other''s books?


    Unfortunately, apart from a portrait of the other side, the only words in the book about the other side are "the last Pope, who has the ruling position on Laurent."


    In addition, it is the description of some events and the praise of the era of freedom.


    In such praise, his holiness is naturally described as a greedy, tyrannical and cruel existence, as well as some descriptions of the other party tasting human blood - when the winner describes the loser, he will always try every means to discredit the other party, no matter what the other party itself is.


    This is a convention.


    Therefore, all ye Qi can remember in that book is the sentence and the portrait, and these two things, in addition to making Ye Qi recognize each other, the rest is of no use at all.


    Therefore, Yeqi naturally shrugged and had the most correct way to deal with it at the moment - withdraw!


    However, even if he wants to withdraw, Yeqi can never turn around and leave. If so, leaving the other party''s back is the biggest flaw.


    Ye Qi jumped down from groin''s back and patted groin''s neck. The smart groin naturally understood Ye Qi''s meaning. Although he was reluctant to give up, he quickly ran to the distance after rubbing Ye Qi''s shoulder with his head. After a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    However, Koska standing opposite jumped from Yeqi to gronin until gronin disappeared without any movement. He just stood still - for Koska, gronin, a war horse with nightmare blood, is extraordinary, but it is not so important to its owner. What''s more, his original purpose is Yeqi, Not Yeqi''s mount.


    "Wise choice!"


    Koska said like this. Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and was not irritated by the other party''s words. His left index finger on the handle of Yan magic knife gently knocked on the inner side of the handle, and his eyes looked directly at the other party, and [blind fight perception] focused all his attention on the other Party''s body.


    For such a speed, except for the inanimate king, Yeqi saw it for the first time, so he was very cautious; However, fortunately, with the illusion of the inanimate king as the object of actual combat, ye Qi will not feel nervous and afraid when facing such a legendary strong man who is good at speed.


    Obviously, Koska was also a little surprised at Yeqi''s move. He asked, "do you think you can still fight back with my speed?"


    Very angry words, but with unspeakable confidence.


    Yeqi didn''t refute this. He just shrugged and made a gesture of invitation.


    Just after Yeqi made the gesture of invitation, Koska disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had come to Yeqi and put his white shining palm directly into Yeqi''s chest - a simple and direct hand knife, but with confidence in winning.


    Therefore, when there was an accident, his Majesty the previous Pope had an uncontrollable surprise on his face.


    Bang!


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife with the scabbard was unexpectedly inserted into the other party''s hand knife and his chest at the last moment. The strength of the collision between the two sides made a dull noise. Then, ye Qi stepped back slightly and looked at the other party''s surprised expression. Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and Yan magic knife came straight out of the scabbard.


    Qiang!


    Under the bright moonlight, the deeper and deeper blue saber awn left a trace of urging in the night sky and appeared in front of the other party. The special specialty [heart eye] and unique skill [heart sword] immediately cooperated to force the other party who just wanted to rely on the speed advantage back again.


    This forced retreat, however, made his holiness, the Pope of the previous generation, finally restrain his indifference on his face - one time can be said to be an accident, then there must be no such coincidence twice.


    "Heart sword?"


    Koska inquired with a little doubt.


    Obviously, as the last Pope in the holy age, he naturally has not seen the skills that should belong to the sword saint, but this does not mean that he knows nothing about the outside world; In fact, his holiness has heard of this unique skill for a long time. After all, it was his original thorn in the eye to show this skill at Lorant: the chief wizard in Hailin district.


    Because of this, he asked a pope in the Holy See to inquire about the source of this skill in detail - according to his understanding, this skill seems to be to naturally restrain his speed.


    The pope had considerable doubts when he learned that this skill was created by the sword saint who replaced him as the strongest seven in the world; After all, the original move of the man who rushed to the holy mountain really surprised him. According to the inference of the time, even if he was on the holy mountain at that time, he couldn''t stop the other party from leaving.


    In short, his holiness is not sure to deal directly with our swordsman.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, his holiness would never say so. He expressed his disdain for the sword saint who replaced his position as the strongest seven in the world.


    Even in front of Yeqi, he showed a disapproval attitude.


    Actually?


    If the swordsman really appears here, His Holiness the Pope will definitely consider how to escape at the first time.


    "Your Excellency sinner, you are indeed well-informed!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t tell whether it was ironic or ironic. After saying a word, he stood up with a knife - in the battle with the inanimate king, ye Qi knew very well the truth of immobility. If there was no other party''s speed, he would make up for it with a smaller action distance than the other party to achieve the same speed as the other party.


    In short, it is the time spent by the other party rushing up and raising his hand with a knife, relying on the extremely fast speed, that is, the time you stand in place ready to gently stab a sword; However, you have to use such a sword to offset the other party''s forward distance and raise your hand.


    Therefore, we need very strong adaptability and foresight (eyesight).


    However, this situation is just right for Yeqi, because he does not lack such adaptability in the "actual battle" with the illusion of the inanimate king; The existence of [mind and eye] can make ye Qi have unparalleled foresight (eyesight).


    In fact, under such relative circumstances, because it is an equal period of time, it is not impossible to defeat such an opponent if you can have a better judgment (eyesight) and adapt to the opponent''s speed enough; Although it''s very difficult.


    However, Yeqi''s ability to push back Koska is the first sign.


    Of course, there is still a long distance to defeat!


    Hum!


    Facing Yeqi''s sarcasm, Koska snorted coldly and rushed to Yeqi again; This time, the speed is three points faster than before; Obviously, his holiness wanted to teach yech enough lessons; Therefore, instead of being a direct fatal blow like the first time, he put the attack direction of the hand knife on Yeqi''s right hand.


    A skilled person who is good at using a knife with his right hand. If his right hand is cut off, it will naturally be unbearable. It is even crueler than killing him.


    In order to teach Yeqi enough lessons, the other party obviously wants to do so.


    However, there is still a gap between doing and making it¡ª¡ª


    Once again, the attack of the previous Pope was blocked. The blade of Yan magic knife, more than four feet long, took the first step and leaned against each other''s chest with the advantage of length.


    Undoubtedly, if the other party wants to go further, even if he can cut off Ye Qi''s wrist, he will definitely be stabbed in the chest.


    So the previous Pope retreated again.


    Two times he pushed back Koska, who was much faster than himself. Yeqi was not more happy except to verify that his response was effective. After all, as he had "fought" with the illusion of the inanimate King countless times, he really knew the disadvantages of such a defense method.


    Harassment of long-range attacks!


    Yes, it''s the harassment of long-range attack!


    Both the "heart sword" and the "distance offsets speed" tactics require considerable computational power. Even with the help of the "heart eye", Yeqi can just finish it; Therefore, once other harassment is added, he is naturally a little overwhelmed at the other party''s absolute speed.


    Therefore, ye Qi has a plan to improve the joint skills of [heart sword] and [heart eye], but it is not urgent - because he knows that such improvement needs a lot of skills as the basis, and the most important of them is [cold weapon (legend)] and his computing ability in actual combat.


    Both the former and the latter need more actual combat, which naturally can not be completed only in a hurry.


    Koska may not know what Yeqi thinks, but as one of the seven strongest in the world of the previous generation, he has a sense of combat directness enough to make his instinctive choice the most correct way.


    Buzz!


    In the flutter of the air, hundreds of holy bullets the size of a human head appeared around Koska; Then there was another trill, and the hundreds of holy flares shot at Yeqi, followed by Koska himself.


    PS second change~~~


    Today 23, Xiaonian sent the stove to God; According to the past customs, today even if it is right to enter the ''year'', decadence can not help but feel that I am one year older


    It seems that we are almost old enough to lament that "time does not spare people".


    Although many old men in their 60s and 70s are still dissatisfied with old age, decadence has entered the stage of old age, even if it is still a long time from those 60s and 70s.


    It''s really decadent like waste wood!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and 140104162829801100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1318

    Under the moonlight, the light of hundreds of holy flares shone brightly around, as if they were bathed in silver and white brighter than the moonlight. However, under the light of this light, ye Qi''s figure had already disappeared. Koska, who rushed forward, was slightly stunned. Then, he quickly glanced around and looked alert.


    It was not until the next breath that Koska found Yeqi''s breath ten kilometers away that she snorted coldly and quickly caught up with him; However, soon Koska stopped in surprise. He looked at Yeqi''s departure direction in amazement - Yeqi moved too fast, faster than him. In an instant, he was ten kilometers away. He had just rushed out of the distance of about five kilometers. The opposite side had opened the original distance of ten kilometers to twenty-five kilometers, When he came to the place where Yeqi stood for the first time, Yeqi''s breath showed that he had come 50 kilometers.


    How is this possible?!


    Surprised, Koska felt Yeqi''s breath farther and farther away with an unbelievable look in her heart; He didn''t stop, but chased again, but the distance didn''t get closer because of his chase. On the contrary, he just kept pulling away until he finally disappeared out of the range of perception.


    Koska, suspended in mid air, thought carefully, then turned and flew in the direction of coming.


    "Lord Koska!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    The legendary strongmen of the extraordinary realm who came together looked at the returning Koska and greeted him respectfully; Cheddar asked respectfully, "Lord Koska, where''s that bold guy?"


    "Run away!"


    Koska said faintly; However, such seemingly indifferent words surprised the collaborators around, showing a surprised look one after another - as the third of the four forces on the other side of the bridge, they all know each other quite well, especially San Diego where Koska is located.


    To put it simply, the reason why St. Deco can stay in the four forces with the least number of legendary strong men is the existence of Koska; Without the pope at the end of the holy age, although St. Diego can also stand on the bridge on the other side, it is impossible to become the four forces at this time.


    At best, it''s just a medium to upper scale organization.


    Koska has made up for this gap. From this, we can see the view of Koska in the bridge on the other side - for the bridge on the other side, strength is the only certification, and others are just assistance.


    There is no doubt that the names of the seven strongest in the world of the previous generation and their strength have passed the simplest and direct rules in the bridge on the other bank.


    Among these legendary strongmen, they are well aware of Koska''s strength, and they are convinced by his particularly troublesome speed, but now they get it from each other''s mouth. Yeqi escaped in each other''s hands, and escaped in the hands of a legendary strongman who is good at speed. What does this mean?


    Yech is faster than Koska?


    Many legendary strongmen present showed strange faces.


    Koska naturally saw these legendary strong men with strange faces. However, the previous Pope did not hide anything and said directly: "the other party has the ability to move quickly. I can''t catch up... You can''t catch up!"


    Such straightforward words did not make the legendary strong people present angry, but nodded secretly.


    One of the legendary strongmen of spring city asked, "what should we do now?"


    Another legendary strong man from the coffin of the underworld snorted coldly: "find a way to limit his speed... Or create a reason why he can''t play his speed - I don''t believe he has no friends or family!"


    The legendary strong man born as a killer reveals his cold-blooded ruthlessness in his words.


    Almost when his words fell, several legendary strongmen in spring city snorted coldly and looked very disdainful. The companions next to the legendary strongman in the coffin of the underworld also issued a similar cold hum, and their expressions were so sarcastic.


    The spring city does not agree with the coffin of the netherworld by any means, and the coffin of the netherworld laughs at the false benevolence and righteousness of the spring city.


    As for the people of San Diego?


    The only two legendary strong men, also dressed as bitter monks, stood there quietly and speechless - with the existence of Koska, it is obvious that they are not qualified to speak.


    "I need all the details of this demon hunter called yech!" Koska said again.


    "Demon hunter?"


    "Is he a demon hunter?"


    Some of the legendary strongmen who are behind the news or simply don''t care about these are obviously surprised by Ye Qi''s identity, while others who are well aware of the legendary strongmen look as usual; The legendary strong man who proposed to threaten Ye Qi''s coffin in the underworld as a friend and family looked very unnatural.


    Obviously, the legendary strongman of the coffin of the underworld is also very clear about some traditions and ways of doing things of the demon hunter; He knew that if he did, all the demon hunters would take revenge on him; Especially among the demon hunters, there are a few who he doesn''t want to provoke at all.


    At the thought of those people, the palm of the legendary strong man of the coffin of the underworld trembled uncontrollably.


    Koska, who had just seen this scene, frowned, pressed the relationship between Yeqi and old John to the bottom of his heart and chose not to publish it to the public for the time being - even now, the previous Pope suspects that once Yeqi''s relationship with old John is revealed, how many strong preachers standing here will stay?


    Half, or less?


    Koska involuntarily thought of the situation when old John came to the bridge on the other side, and the friend of the other side who betrayed our Lord ward. The two people were so casual, as if they were visiting the scenery, looked at everything on the bridge on the other side, and then told everyone on the bridge on the other side where his freedom came from with his long sword.


    At that time, he also couldn''t help making moves - of course, in the case of changing his appearance and disguise.


    However, it was a pity that in the face of the sword Qi that seemed to tear the world apart, he was defeated and fled.


    His speed is fast, but the other party''s sword Qi is faster, and even the other party''s own speed is comparable to him. Especially when the other party gets serious, he still remembers the skill called "dragon martial arts".


    Legendary strongmen of the same level must have three if they want to block each other!


    This was Koska''s conclusion at that time. However, this conclusion was soon overturned - the battle of Shenshan. After checking the battlefield, he doubled this number again.


    It was precisely because of such data that the last generation of Pope "felt at ease" and stayed on the bridge on the other side of the river and did not appear on Lorant again; After all, he knew that even if he appeared, it would be impossible to restore the glory of the Holy See. It was far better to stay on the bridge on the other side and accumulate strength for the Holy See.


    Isn''t that why he left Lorant and entered the bridge on the other side?


    Silently, the Pope of the previous generation suddenly thought of the era of war, and his thoughts suddenly drifted out.


    The legendary strongmen present fell into silence after seeing Koska''s expression. They were thinking and speculating about the ideas of the previous Pope, and the atmosphere solidified for a moment; In order to revenge, cheddar showed extraordinary action at the moment. He immediately took out a messenger crystal he carried with him, recorded the information directly, and then crushed it.


    "Everyone, we have special channels to investigate these things. Please wait a little! You can get accurate information about noon!" chedel said, "before that, please take a break!"


    "Yes!"


    Koska nodded.


    The legendary strongmen present nodded after seeing Koska nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    He opened the "shadow shuttle" for five minutes three times in a row. Each time he used it, the maximum range was 10 kilometers. Even after he couldn''t feel the Koska behind him, Yeqi cautiously opened the "shadow shuttle" for the third time until he confirmed that he really lost the other party.


    Before leaving, ye Qi didn''t deliberately choose the direction, but chose it at will. In addition, when [shadow shuttle] shuttles through the shadow, he can''t observe the changes of the surrounding scenery.


    So Yeqi is lost now.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of lost way that completely loses its direction. At least now, he can distinguish the direction according to the change of the moon and remember the direction when he came.


    What he lost was where he was!


    Spread out the map in front of him, and ye Qi carefully compared it - Ye Qi roughly drew a position according to the number of times he opened it three times and used the [shadow shuttle] in 15 minutes.


    However, this position is more than thousands of kilometers away from the place agreed by him and his friends. If errors and deviations are calculated, the distance will only be greater.


    Now the only thing that makes Yeqi happy is that he motioned gronin to bring back the news, a message written in a secret language that they only understood. Even if he didn''t go for the time being, the little three would return to the dry forest to wait, rather than looking aimlessly in the desert.


    There is no doubt that going to the appointed place again at this moment, if the [shadow shuttle] is used, it will be enough time, but it is dangerous - the Pope of the previous generation of the holy see is likely to be around. Once he appears to meet his friends and is found by the other party, he and his friends will fall into a very disadvantageous situation.


    You know, in the face of that speed, Yeqi doesn''t think his three friends can resist completely; Although they are also legendary strong men and have been "honed" by the inanimate king in the dreamland of strange wolves, some gaps still exist.


    At least, in the real world, Yeqi will not agree with the practice of exchanging injury for injury or death for injury.


    Moreover, the previous Pope was not alone. Behind each other, there were not one or two, but nearly 30 legendary strong men.


    In the face of such a team, don''t mention him and his friends. Even if the "gods" appear, they will retreat - for this idea, the strange wolf shouted loudly to show that he is not such a bad "God"; However, Yeqi simply said, "can you resist now?" Go back and stop talking.


    My current distance is in the north of Huangsha district and not far from the west is the winter forest area. If I enter the winter forest area, then enter the frost forest area to the south, and then continue to the south, I will be the standby agreed place dry forest area


    Yeqi stretched out his finger and marked a feasible route on the map.


    "Don''t forget nusti and Raines!"


    The strange wolf who kept silent suddenly reminded Ye Qi, which made Ye Qi frown. For his contractual partner, he inexplicably stuffed himself with this'' knight regiment '';, Yeqi has no intention of accepting the - in Yeqi''s view, this is just a disguised way to increase the strength of his contractual partners.


    Ye Qi does not object to the increase of strength, and even maintains an attitude of approval. However, ye Qi does not like some of these techniques. Of course, this time, it is because of these people - those who can participate in the slaughter. Even if the other party "proves" their repentance with death, ye Qi doubts that such repentance is somewhat sincere.


    After all, the scenes at that time were all carried out under the influence of his contractual companion, not really from the heart.


    Obviously, the strange wolf could guess what his contractor thought, so he immediately asked, "do you think I influenced it?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi answered in the affirmative.


    "If there is no such idea in my heart, how can I influence?" the strange wolf explained. "You know, my influence can only be influenced after such an idea appears in the bottom of the other party''s heart, not out of nothing, let alone the opposite change!"


    "Like a devil tempting mankind?"


    Yeqi gives an inappropriate metaphor.


    "Of course not! We are completely different from those chaotic guys. At least, I won''t listen to other people''s wishes at the crossroads, and then send evil dogs to plunder other people''s lives! At most, I just push them when they hesitate!" the strange wolf shouted loudly, and then, It strongly proves that there is a great gap between the two sides; However, this sounds more similar to Yeqi.


    After all, when you stand in the same place and hesitate, there is likely to be a wanzhang cliff in front of you.


    If you really think so, in Yeqi''s view, the practice of his contractual partners is a little more dangerous; So Yeqi said naturally, "I hope I don''t need you to push me!"


    "Hum, you timid fellow, have you ever given me such a chance?"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    "That''s the best. I''ll keep it!"


    Ye Qi nodded indifferently, then put away the map, quickly changed his direction and went west.


    When a large number of shadow minions are used alternately, [shadow shuttle] gradually changes from a life-saving skill just in case to a conventional skill that can be used for a long time; After opening the shadow shuttle twice in a row, ye Qi has set foot on the land belonging to the winter forest area.


    The transformation from extreme heat to extreme cold was an instant. Even ye Qi''s legendary [physique] felt a different change.


    Looking at the clear white and yellow dividing line on the ground, ye Qi frowned slightly.


    On his left hand is a land covered with ice and snow, with cold ice crystals. On his right hand is a sand dune composed of desert, with rolling heat waves. Standing in the middle, ye Qi feels the coolness from his left body and the warmth from his right body.


    Of course, this is Yeqi''s legendary [physique]. If you were an ordinary person, you would have howled and screamed in the ice and fire sky.


    It''s 30 degrees below zero while the heat is more than 45 degrees, and you''re standing in the middle.


    When I think about it, I feel a sense of inexplicable shivering. Even if I change my clothes, I can''t make the body quickly adapt to such fierce changes.


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    When Yeqi looked at the dividing line, the strange wolf asked aloud.


    "I''m just lamenting a group of irresponsible guys for the change of Laurent!"


    Yeqi answered very impolitely.


    According to legend, the winter forest area and yellow sand area at the moment should be a fertile land, but because they were angry by God, they became an area that was bitterly cold and scorching at the same time.


    Of course, this is in legend, but in fact, it is caused by the war of a group of "gods", and the contract partner in his body has a contribution - especially the formation of the yellow sand area, and the other party is indispensable.


    As for the formation of winter forest areas?


    Naturally, its old opponent has the first credit.


    In general, these two are the culprits.


    "For the first time, I think you are really high above..."


    Ye Qi said slowly, but the strange wolf was not happy when he heard the words with praise; Sure enough, Yeqi said again: "ignoring the death of the creatures on the ground, but accepting their praise - this makes me feel that it''s not a bad thing for you to fall and be sealed!"


    "It''s a pity that you signed a contract with me!" the strange wolf looked like a scoundrel and lay there lazily. "We are grasshoppers on a rope. You can''t escape, and I can''t run... Kill that guy together! As for here, I''ll deal with it when everything is over!"


    "Can you do it?"


    Yeqi expressed doubt.


    "I am... How can I not!"


    The strange wolf retorted loudly.


    However, Yeqi ignored it at all, and his body shape has continued to turn to the south.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1319

    "Is that supposed treasure house underground?"


    The big man looked at the two friends in front of him and looked distressed. In fact, the small man and AVA also had the same distress on their faces. Especially the small man began to search inch by inch around the whole hall - in fact, he did this about half an hour ago, and now he just does it again.


    The result, of course, is the same as last time.


    "I think we should separate again and look for it more carefully?"


    The little man looked at the two friends with a wry smile and said this proposal; The big man and AVA nodded without any objection.


    After entering the real palace hall, the little man and his party began to search the whole palace hall and buildings, and did not let go of any place where treasures could be stored; However, they found nothing. Although there were gold and gemstones everywhere, the statue they really wanted to find had not been found.


    Of course, the little three won''t doubt what their good friend Ye Qi said, so... Naturally, they didn''t find the right place.


    The palace hall in front of us and the buildings behind us are undoubtedly huge. It is not very realistic for even the three legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm to complete their search in a short time; However, when there was no better way, the three had to use the stupidest way.


    "I''ll go south!"


    "I''ll go east!"


    "Well, I''ll go west!"


    The little man finally said, and then, like an arrow from the string, the three people began to act in the whole palace complex. This time, the three people didn''t give up any place, even the storage room of cleaning tools, but they still got nothing.


    When they met again in the palace hall, the three people looked at each other and subconsciously frowned - they came to the place of treasure, but couldn''t find the treasure that should exist. I''m afraid this situation can only be called bad? If you have to describe it more appropriately, it''s terrible.


    Especially at the thought that ye Qi undertook the task of attracting the fire of the bridge on the other side, and they just looked for it, but they didn''t find it at all. For a moment, even the simple and honest big man was a little angry.


    "Asshole, do you have to tear down the palace!"


    The big man roared, and his eyes were everywhere, as if looking for where to start; The little man didn''t stop him. In fact, the little man at the moment has the same idea; AVA naturally agrees with the opinions of the two friends. Although there are some regrets, since he can''t find it, dismantle it!


    Joo, Joo


    Just when the three were ready to start, the voice of sable carat suddenly came from the beam.


    Instilled by the power of nature, carat''s fur is more and more shiny and beautiful, but his body size has shrunk more than a circle, looking more like a squirrel than a mink; At this time, krazheng stood up and drew something at avabi, with pride in his dark eyes.


    "What did Clara find?"


    The little man immediately asked, and the big man looked at Ava.


    "Said carat, there is a secret passage on the spire!"


    AVA relayed the sable''s words, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "On the spire?!"


    The little man and the big man were stunned in unison, followed by a bitter smile - no doubt, their previous attention was not on the top of their heads, but on the four walls and underground; After all, aren''t most of the treasures and secret rooms in this position?


    Following KRA''s back, the three little men jumped directly onto the crystal beam, and then they found that the seemingly normal spire was abnormal at the same time - although everything here was normal from below, it was a spire inlaid with gemstones and sketching murals, but when they stood on the beam, an uncoordinated feeling arose spontaneously.


    Bang, bang!


    The little man knocked the uncoordinated place twice, and the empty voice came immediately.


    "Crystal mirror?!" the big man exclaimed, "we were cheated by a crystal mirror?!"


    "Obviously, yes! Even if we don''t want to admit it!" the little man said while looking for the opening mechanism. "However, this is our secret, and no one is allowed to say it; I don''t want to be given a fatal attack point by others - I heard that you were cheated by a crystal mirror? Once such words are said, they will be ashamed to death!"


    "Leaf, no?"


    The big man scratched his head.


    "Ye, of course, we are a whole!" the little man stressed. "I''m talking about others, except the four of us, especially the crazy woman! Do you understand?"


    The big man nodded immediately, while AVA thought for a moment and nodded more seriously - they agreed that it was better to deal with their friends'' family affairs by themselves, especially when another friend showed madness.


    Kaka... Creak


    Just as the big man and AVA nodded, the crystal mirror in front of them slowly rose in the sound of the rotation of the machine spring, revealing a secret passage for two people to pass side by side.


    "I''ll go first, then AVA, Darlan, you stay here!"


    "Well, I see!"


    In the face of the little man''s orders, the big man has no objection - no doubt, in this narrow space, he can''t give full play to his due strength, which is far better than staying here to play a greater role; Although it seems that there is no danger outside.


    However, the habit of the demon hunter still made the three choose to do so.


    After exchanging eyes with the big man, the small man and AVA entered the secret path hidden behind the mirror one by one. It was wide and high enough, and there was no rotten smell. Except for the black paint, there was no secret path at all.


    "Be careful!"


    The silent AVA couldn''t help reminding the little man that although he didn''t encounter too much crisis along the way, the ''new king'' tardecci really impressed AVA enough.


    Sinister, cunning and cruel!


    No one can guarantee that he will not design some other traps in the treasure house, not to mention that he has not reached the real treasure house, which is only the periphery of the treasure house at most.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the little man nodded, he moved forward more carefully.


    In such darkness, neither the little man nor Ava''s sight will be blocked too much. In addition to the training of the demon hunter himself, it is more the change when entering the realm of transcendence and becoming a legendary strong man - transcendence, which is embodied again.


    Not only the darkness in front of us, but also life and death.


    Of course, the last point is still an ideal. The legendary strong who have not entered "Immortality" will still die.


    What''s more, after entering "Immortality", can anyone really be immortal?


    Those fallen "gods" at most have the activation of resurrection again.


    After about five minutes, AVA stopped as soon as the little man raised his hand.


    "It''s starting to go down here!"


    The little man said, and then moved slowly. A minute later, after confirming that there was no danger, he raised his arm to AVA again.


    After that, the road of the dark road has been downward at an inclined angle and continues to extend.


    "We should have left the palace complex!" said the little man who had been silently calculating the distance after a more inclined angle appeared in front of him. "Do you remember the treasure in the big pit we met before?"


    "Do you think we will eventually lead there?"


    AVA, who was not stupid, immediately understood what friends meant.


    "Well, it should be there!"


    The little man nodded and walked forward again.


    In fact, as the little man expected, about ten minutes later, a treasure pile composed of gold bricks and gemstones appeared in front of them, emitting its own brilliance in some dim light, and behind this pile of treasure, there was a semicircular iron door 30 feet high and 20 feet wide.


    After the little man and AVA looked at each other, the little man cautiously walked to the iron gate, pushed it carefully and fiercely, and then quickly retreated - the door opened and the crossbow and arrow came. Although such a mechanism is simple, it is the most deadly; Many adventurers lose their due vigilance and finally lose their lives because of emotional excitement when they are about to win the final victory in this last step.


    Silently, the door opened with the push of the little man, without the noise of the rotation of the door shaft, and the brighter light shone from the inside.


    The light source comes from a tall square crystal, which is not inferior to the height of adults. At the moment, it is emitting blue light.


    In addition to this crystal, the whole room is not very big, far less than the support of the tall iron gate. It is like a huge warehouse deep underground. The part deep underground suddenly collapsed, leaving only the half of the disharmony on the ground.


    More importantly, compared with the luxury outside, it is a little too simple here.


    Apart from the huge magic crystal acting as lighting, there is only a seat and a low table next to the seat. Even if these two items are made of pure gold, they are not enough to see compared with their appearance; However, the box on the low table attracted the eyes of the little man and Ava.


    At least, it''s more attractive than the bones on the chair. I don''t know how many times.


    The bones of this sentence have been completely in the shape of white bones, but the clothes and ornaments on the body are not rotten at all. The dark golden robe and crown undoubtedly illustrate the identity of the bones.


    New king, taldeqi.


    "I guess what ye wants is in that box!" the little man teased his good friend. "How about we make a bet?"


    At this time, AVA kept his silence very wisely. In the end, he could only let the little man shrug helplessly: "it''s boring!"


    Then, the little man went straight to the low table, picked up the box on it and said to the new king''s bones, "I have taken your most important items. Don''t you have any idea? Or... Are you going to attack me suddenly when I open the box?"


    Speaking to a corpse is obviously a very crazy move in the eyes of ordinary people; However, for those on the mysterious side, it is not so crazy, especially the demon hunter, which is very natural; There are always a few skeletons and evil spirits they clean up in the Tomb every year, which can communicate, although the final result must be failure.


    The legendary strong man who is very keen on the dead and undead creatures, such as a small man, is naturally even less likely to feel wrong.


    So when the little man spoke, AVA was on alert.


    But then nothing happened.


    "Gee, you pretend to be dead like this... Oh, no, you are already dead! But I''m afraid no one thought that the new king taldeqi had become a lich! Moreover, he was still a lich who was extremely afraid of death. Otherwise, how could he hide here for hundreds of years and dare not go out!"


    The little man said sarcastically. At the same time, he threw the box in his hand to AVA in the back and asked, "are you still distressing your wealth?"


    Pop!


    AVA firmly held the box in his hand, but did not immediately open it. His attention was still on the skeleton in front of him - although up to now, the skeleton behaved like a real skeleton, AVA believed that his friend would never make a mistake.


    However, just when AVA was convinced, the little man shrugged his shoulders and turned around and said, "well, it seems that I am suspicious, this guy..."


    Hoo!


    A dull evil wind suddenly appeared behind the little man''s brain. A spear composed entirely of white bones tore the air and stabbed the little man''s back brain.


    The little man stood like this, as if he didn''t notice it at all, and Ava''s face didn''t appear too much horror, still with a trace of plainness.


    Creak!


    With a harsh friction sound, the white bone spear stopped behind the little man''s head and was tightly entangled by a circle of transparent filaments. Not only the white bone spear, but also the arm holding the spear... Or, seriously, the hand bones of the bones and the other person''s body were tightly entangled by the transparent silk thread.


    "You... You... How do you know!"


    In the skull of the skeleton, there was a flicker of soul fire. At this time, it was beating rapidly - indeed, as the little man said, the new king transformed himself into a lich and stayed in the palace in the underground city.


    As for the former undead and undead.


    Obviously, it is inseparable from the new king who has become a lich.


    The little man looked at the new king tightly wrapped by his transparent filaments and shrugged again: "I don''t know! Just try... So, to some extent, if you continue to pretend to be dead, maybe you can continue to live!"


    The little man said with an unchanged face, which can only deceive people who don''t know him; As if standing behind the little man, AVA, even the filaments extending from the little man''s body, has a keen characteristic in the face of undead and undead creatures - it''s not too much to call radar.


    In short, no matter whether the new king in front continues to pretend to be dead or not, as long as the other party is still a lich, he will never escape the detection of the small man.


    "Let me go, let me go, I''ll give you countless treasures!"


    The new king who transformed into a lich gave his own conditions; The little man smiled. He pointed to everything around him and said, "is that what you said? If I kill you, I can get it!"


    "I''m talking about the things in that box!" said Xinwang quickly. "That box is empty. If you don''t believe it, open it and have a look!"


    "Really?"


    With a smile, the little man stopped AVA who was about to open the box, reached out and took the box - several transparent filaments extended from his index finger, and then held the box in front of the new king like a claw. Two filaments were wrapped above and below the box, and then tightened slightly to open it.


    "No, no, don''t open it!"


    The Lich suddenly screamed.


    However, this obviously can''t stop the little man''s action.


    Pop!


    The box was opened in this way. A dark green smoke was sprayed out fiercely. Facing the new king of the box, it was sprayed one by one, and then groaned in pain; The transparent filaments wrapped around its body are as active as if they were playing stimulants.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I''m sensitive not only to undead and undead creatures, but also to poisons!" the little man seemed to think of something and slapped his forehead fiercely. "So, your arrangement failed... Then you can go at ease; don''t worry, I''ll make good use of your treasure!"


    "Uh!!"


    The Lich obviously didn''t want to die like this. Immediately, the skeleton of the whole body began to flow like water. Then, it was like taking out the support in a moment, and the whole skeleton was scattered on the ground.


    "I just want to run at this time. Is it a little late?"


    The little man sneered, and the transparent filaments extending from his whole body rushed at the huge magic crystal in the room.


    PS second change~


    Decadent helped mom and dad clean their home all afternoon today... It''s really lack of exercise. It''s all kinds of tired. Then, decadent felt uneasy when he thought of cleaning his kennel!!


    Sure enough, cleaning is the most helpless!!


    Thanks RS_ The reward of xr588 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for wandering prodigal children, the reward of sdicsn100 starting point coins, the reward of nxcx100 starting point coins, the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1320

    Ding! Ding!


    After the transparent filament touched the man''s high magic crystal, it made a metal impact sound, and then went deep into it like a drill bit.


    The little man looked at something in the magic crystal with a sneer and disdained the corners of his mouth - the Lich. The most troublesome place is the continuous rebirth. Therefore, if you want to kill a lich completely, the other party''s soul box must be found, otherwise, you will always face continuous trouble.


    For an enemy who will not really die, it can definitely be called trouble.


    The new king undoubtedly has the potential to become such an enemy; However, it''s a pity to meet a small man, which can be called the opponent of the undead and undead natural enemies.


    It''s very easy. Don''t imagine it''s even easier. The little man found the other party''s soul box hidden in the magic crystal, and then controlled his tentacles. Regardless of the other party''s request for mercy, he went in mercilessly; The "treasure hunt" ended with the curse and abuse of the new king.


    "It''s fantastic to be able to hide the soul box in the magic crystal!"


    AVA looked at his friend''s action, guessed what was going on, and immediately couldn''t help sighing.


    "Such a big magic crystal, ordinary people will never be willing to destroy, so it is absolutely safe; but..." the little man shrugged, "It seems a little abrupt to put it here. A seat, a table and such a huge magic crystal are a little strange. I won''t be surprised even if I hang a oil painting here... Of course, what''s more important is my nose''s sensitivity to these undead and undead creatures!"


    At last, the little man couldn''t help smiling proudly, while AVA spread his hand and showed an expression that he couldn''t help you.


    Sometimes, the teasing among friends is always childish in the eyes of outsiders, but the feelings contained in it are unimaginable.


    The big man standing on the beam, looking at the two friends coming out, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart. Then when he looked at the little man, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Datong, how do you look refreshed? It seems that you spent an afternoon in the summer bath and poured a glass of iced beer!"


    "There''s no ice beer, but there''s no shortage of tonics. Moreover, I''m sure I''ll be refreshed when I get the evil spirit of being played with!"


    After the little man smiled and told what had happened in the dark way, the big man said happily: "Ye, please, have you found it?"


    The little man shrugged his shoulders and tossed the box up and down.


    "Great!"


    The big man cheered.


    "In addition to this, I also found some valuable things... However, we need to hurry to the agreed place now!"


    As he spoke, the little man jumped off the beam and walked behind the throne in the hall - if their only harvest before was to find the way to leave; so they didn''t have to break the support of their heads and rush out, so that the treasures here could be carried.


    The big man and AVA followed the little man without any hesitation, and the three jumped into the secret way of leaving that had been explored long ago - here is not a way to leave with a transmission array similar to the "gate of God", or a very primitive secret way. However, the length of the excavation is extremely amazing, almost ten kilometers.


    At the end of the secret road is a Gobi - judging from the almost air dried ash surface, AVA can conclude that it was once a medium-sized oasis.


    A special mark was made here, and the three quickly moved towards the fourth oasis in the West - where they agreed to meet Yeqi.


    Why did you choose there?


    Is there anything more obvious in the desert than an oasis?


    The speed of the three people was very fast. It took only an hour from departure to arrival. When the three people were already standing on the land of the oasis, the time agreed with Ye Qi was about ten minutes away. The small three people were happy to arrive as promised. The big man took out two water bags from his luggage and threw them to the small man and Ava So he sat on the grassland of the oasis, drinking water and waiting for ye Qi''s return.


    With the passage of time, when the appointed time has come, but Yeqi hasn''t appeared yet, the little man frowns, the big man and AVA put down their water bags and look around - even if there is a perfect plan, there will be accidents, which is inevitable and agreed by everyone.


    However, no one wants such an accident, especially when their friends are involved.


    While the three were waiting anxiously, a black spot appeared on the horizon.


    "It''s gronin!"


    The big man shouted loudly. The small man and AVA also saw gronin. The latter sent out a special rhythm whistle in his mouth to guide gronin.


    However, when groaning flew closer, the three people were deeply worried. They only saw groaning himself. Yeqi, who should sit on the horse, disappeared!


    Almost didn''t wait until gronin landed, the three jumped up and met gronin with great speed, and then looked for it on the saddle - this is the place where Yeqi will leave a message when there is a change in the previous agreement.


    As for the reins?


    Yeqi would never use such a thing to bind gronin. Even the saddle was put on the horse''s back after discussing with gronin in consideration of comfort and with the consent of the latter.


    "Koska... Dead forest..."


    The little man whispered the secret language that only the four of them could understand; The big man on one side felt familiar when he heard the name "Koska", but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t have any impression, as did Ava.


    "Does the name Koska sound familiar?"


    When he landed on the meadow of the fourth oasis, the little man suddenly asked. The big man nodded with AVA, especially the big man, and directly replied, "I think I should have heard of the name, but now I can''t remember where I heard it!"


    "The end of the holy age..."


    "The last pope!"


    The little man gave a reminder. Before the little man finished, the big man and AVA reacted.


    "Shouldn''t he have died? How could he appear here!" the big man''s voice was full of surprise, while the small man was very flat: "what''s strange? Pretending to die was not difficult for the Pope. On the contrary, it was still a relief according to the situation at that time!"


    "Liberation?"


    The big man was puzzled.


    "The situation at that time was extremely dangerous for the Holy See, and there was no possibility of winning at all; on this basis, they chose to give up Lorant''s practice and enter the bridge on the other side!" the little man analyzed and said his own view, "Or, at the beginning, they had a plan to make a comeback by relying on the bridge on the other side. However, a series of changes later made the bridge on the other side unprepared - therefore, his holiness naturally continued to hide until ye appeared!"


    "He gave up his original hiding for leaves?"


    The big man scratched his head in wonder - although the simple and honest big man didn''t like to use his head, the general situation was clear; just like the Pope Koska, who had been hidden for more than 250 years, why did he suddenly appear?


    Although his friend''s situation is somewhat special, the big man doesn''t think it''s worth the Pope''s more than 250 years of concealment and conspiracy.


    "Obviously, ye did something he couldn''t tolerate, which made him angry - but it''s not likely..." the little man thought, "it should be the rumor of the ''extreme blade'' walking that worked; after all, the key to the ''immortal road'' may not be moved!"


    This time, the little man''s guess was a little wrong.


    As for the key to the "road to immortality", although the Pope Koska was excited, he would not give up his hiding and plan because of this.


    As for the loss of the Quartet?


    Although there are several legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm and one has a profound relationship with him, these will not lead him to take the initiative to stand up.


    But something happened inside the holy see that forced him to stand up.


    For such a thing, as a little devil hunter, it is naturally impossible to guess, and Yeqi is the same.


    "What shall we do now?"


    The big man asked, and AVA looked at the little man.


    "Go back to luanzhi town and wait for Ye''s news!"


    The little man said very simply. Then, he narrowed his eyes for a moment and said: "the news of his Majesty the Pope''s appearance should be notified to the headquarters..."


    "Do you need this?"


    The big man looked at his friend with some puzzlement. The small man said, "you know, we are definitely the lone party now. We are really passive without the support of the rear!"


    Hearing the little man''s explanation, the big man was still a little puzzled. The little man had to say very frankly: "we need to make the headquarters take action, attract the attention of the Holy See, and use the Holy See to influence the Pope''s action in the bridge on the other side, so as to create more opportunities for ye!"


    "So it is!"


    The big man suddenly.


    "Then let''s go!"


    When the little man finished, he immediately rushed towards luanzhi town. The big man, AVA and gronin followed closely behind him. Since they have decided to inform the headquarters, the speed to luanzhi town naturally needs to be faster; after all, there is only a long-distance communication array there.


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, central castle, land of six towers.


    In the moon night tower, Hessel, the old tower master, rarely leisurely did not bow down in the official document, but stood in front of the window of his study with a cup of flower tea added with honey, looking through the glass at the lively scene below - a new group of apprentices came to the demon hunter headquarters of shack long before the harvest festival.


    After a period of exercise, these young people have undoubtedly adapted to the life here. In particular, there are several good seedlings in it, which makes the acting president of the demon hunter headquarters feel a little relieved; Of course, such gratification also has his slightly leisurely life at the moment.


    After more than two years of training, Ted, the burly big man who has been following behind him, can finally resist one side, and nofa, at the same time, under the order of pednanger, begins to quickly accept the daily affairs in the headquarters. With the help of these two young people, he is finally free from endless review of official documents.


    It can be said that in more than two years and three years, this period is the most comfortable time for Hessel. Drink some tea every day and read the key things. Most of the time, you can go to the urban area of shack and completely recover to the life suitable for the old man in the past, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Even his old friend was envious.


    It is necessary to compare at any time. When he is busy, it is naturally very leisurely to look at his old friend, but when he is completely leisurely, it is naturally very busy to look at his old friend - the tower of sacred objects. Although it does not need to deal with any official documents, it needs to make and forge quite magical items, To provide services for demon hunters, especially the Apostle windbreaker, which is almost consumable and low magic items. The number of needs will make people feel the rhythm of collapse.


    In this regard, he was very comfortable carrying his own flower tea to inspect it, and then nodded with satisfaction. In the cry of his good friend, Shi Shi ran walked back to his moon night tower.


    As for the plea of friends?


    He has just escaped from the busy sea of suffering, and will not sink himself into it again; If you want to help him, you have to wait until he has had enough rest.


    With a comfortable sigh, Hessel turned and walked to her desk - don''t get me wrong, there were no documents there, just a can of honey, a pot of hot tea and some spices; He needs to add more honey to his flower tea to make it more sweet and delicious.


    Step, step, step


    However, just as Hessel picked up the wooden spoon for scooping honey, the heavy but powerful footsteps rang.


    "Ted, come in!"


    Who was Hessel who could come only by listening to the footsteps, so he said straight without a pause; At the same time, Hessel also put down his tea cup. He knew that Ted would not disturb him with ordinary things, and once it appeared, it would be a big thing.


    Looking at his tea cup, Hessel sighed that his leisurely days had ended so soon; However, as the tower owner of the moon night tower and the acting president of the demon hunter headquarters, Hessel naturally understood what he was going to do. He sat up straight in his chair, looked at Ted coming in and asked, "Ted, what happened?"


    "An emergency message came from luanzhi town in dry forest area!"


    Ted handed the document in his hand to Hessel. After the old man took the document, he continued: "Yeqi and his party went to the bridge on the other bank, where they met the dead Koska..."


    "Koska?!"


    Hessel was stunned. Then, with a frown, he immediately opened the document in his hand; As he read, his eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and his face was dignified at the back.


    "Invite Blanc, jamond, pednang and Mordred!"


    Hessel commanded directly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ted bowed, and then quickly left Hessel''s study.


    When Ted left, Hessel, the old man, couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "although I knew something big would happen, I didn''t expect it to be such a big thing... Yeqi, you are really the same as your teacher. You can make trouble!"


    "This bastard John, where the hell did he go with ward? He hasn''t been seen yet, and Kutch has run away with him... What an irresponsible group of guys!"


    Hessel in exclamation couldn''t help muttering at the mention of Yeqi''s teacher; Obviously, such muttering naturally made the old man feel dissatisfied. Especially when he thought that the famous swordsman was always lazy and didn''t know how to make progress, hiding somewhere to cheat on food and drink, or simply drinking until he didn''t know what day of life today, the old man with good temper wanted to catch him in front of him, A good fight.


    Of course, good friends are bad friends of each other. Old ward, who only knows how to pit money from the demon hunter headquarters.


    These two guys are completely in collusion!


    But


    Alas!


    Obviously, the old man who thought of something suddenly sighed, and his gnashing expression became helpless. The whole person also fell into a kind of thoughts and memories.


    It was not until pedernange, the master of the tower of wisdom, pushed the door in that Hessel returned to God.


    "Koska, aren''t you dead?"


    As soon as he entered Hessel''s study, pednan asked with a cold tone.


    However, Hessel handed over the document just sent from the dry forest with a bitter smile and reluctantly replied, "if the information is not wrong, it should not be dead!"


    In silence, pednan took the document directly and read it carefully. After a long time, he couldn''t help but make a cold hum.


    "Hum, it''s really a disaster for thousands of years!"


    "Don''t get excited, pednan, don''t forget your oath and... The contract!" Hessel reminded again and again. "You can''t fight the people of the Holy See, or leave shack!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1321

    Facing Hessel''s reminder, pednan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the water like tattoo on his forehead exuded a different brilliance, more and more deep and dark.


    "Of course I remember! But isn''t ye there?"


    Pednan GE''s head was slightly low, and his long purple black hair was put on his shoulder along his white jade cheeks, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea... Although Yeqi is a good young man, he is facing the guy Koska..."


    Hessel shook his head and obviously disagreed with pednan''s proposal; In this regard, pednan giggled and suggested with a more gorgeous smile than Datura under the moon: "nothing will be transferred according to people''s wishes... Some things can''t be stopped!"


    "Did you see anything?"


    Asked Hessel, who was able to see some fragments, even the future pednang, whether Hessel or other tower owners in the land of six towers, had considerable respect; Not in strength, but in such qualities; After all, the significance of a person who can see through the future and become a partner is self-evident.


    Even so, there are considerable restrictions and even one sidedness.


    "The future is uncertain. I can''t get to any precise point!" pednanger whispered. "But for Yeqi, I''m very sure that he will never have any accident because of Koska... Koska''s words can''t reach such a degree!"


    "That''s right!"


    Before perdnager''s voice fell, there was a voice of approval; The tower master of the holy thing, shaking his wine pot, walked in slowly, followed by the tower master of competition, and finally the tower master of thorns. The arrival of the three tower masters at the same time made Hessel''s study a little crowded.


    In particular, the master of the competitive tower will be the only guest sofa in the room. When one person is full, the master of the sacred tower will naturally sit on the table, while the master of the thorny tower will sweep around and choose a corner to walk past. Although the sunny smile on his face has not changed, his action seems to be with endless darkness, Just like the original purpose of the tower of thorns.


    Looking at a friend who has no image at all, Hessel raised her hand and motioned - Hessel, who knows his friend''s temper well, knows that his friend will never shoot for no reason. Since he said so, naturally there is a certain reason; Now he is very curious about the reason why his good friend agrees.


    "Ye, this boy, grows up very fast! It''s almost beyond our imagination... At the beginning, we thought John was a monster, and Yeqi seems to inherit John''s monster characteristics, even a little more!" Blanc turned his wine pot open and took a sip, "Remember what I said last time, the battle between Yeqi and the wolf king of Xiaoyue?"


    "Of course, it''s very wonderful! It''s also very bold!"


    The competition tower master sitting on the sofa nodded very definitely - for the competition tower master, Yeqi''s behavior is very in line with his taste. He is fighting in the image of a man and performing all his obligations.


    Blanc took another sip of wine and asked, "what else?"


    "The strength is almost the same as that of the roaring moon wolf king?"


    The head of the competitive tower asked some uncertain questions.


    "The last time Yeqi fought with the bastard in the holy prison, he just tried to maintain it, and finally won a difficult and dangerous victory?"


    The tower master of thorns in the shadow suddenly made a noise.


    This answer is obviously what Blanc wants. He immediately laughs and takes a sip of wine and says, "yes, how long will it take from the fight with that bastard to the fight with Xiaoyue bastard? Have you thought about it?"


    A very simple but easily overlooked problem suddenly appeared, which stunned all the tower owners present. Then, he thought carefully, even the tower master of thorns, who said the key points, was no exception. After all, he didn''t really think before.


    "Less than a year?"


    Hessel whispered.


    "It should be less than ten months!"


    Blank corrected his friend''s time point.


    "It''s really the apprentice of the strange wolf. They are all the same monsters!" the master of the competitive tower couldn''t help exclaiming, "so he deliberately gave it to me last time I fought with him?"


    Blanc smiled and said, "what else do you think?"


    Obviously, this fact was unacceptable to the competition tower owner. The strong old man shrugged his head and said, "I thought we were similar! I didn''t expect..."


    "People can''t be compared with monsters!"


    The tower master of thorns floated such a sentence from the shadow. Obviously, such a sentence made all present except the tower master of wisdom fall into an inexplicable memory. Then, they smiled bitterly together, and Hessel shook his head: "I thought I only needed to be hit once, but I didn''t expect to be hit again, and I''m still a disciple of that guy! So... Ye is full of confidence in the competition between the moon celebration and the roaring moon?"


    Blanc shook his shoulders and replied, "the only difference between this boy and John''s bastard is that this boy won''t do things that are cautious and uncertain!"


    Such words made all the other tower masters nod and agree deeply.


    After looking around for a week, Hessel took a deep breath and said in a determined tone, "then leave it to ye to deal with it. We will cooperate fully!"


    The tower owners present, without any objection, nodded again.


    ¡­¡­


    While the leaders of the six towers were talking, Yeqi was walking through the frost forest - because he wanted to find his knight order, Yeqi could only give up the fast-moving skill of [shadow shuttle] and walk through the cold forest.


    Frost forest, just like its name, is covered by pieces of frost. Those trees have long been frozen to death, but because of the low temperature, they have formed ice sculptures of trees.


    The ice sculptures of these trees are very hard and can be compared with sharp swords - apart from the low temperature and desolation, this is also one of the important reasons why the caravans are unwilling to walk here, because you don''t know when you will be cut a blood hole by that branch. If you are unlucky, the place you touch is the key, so in such a low-temperature environment, Apart from death, there is no choice.


    Fortunately, ye Qi doesn''t need such worry. The legendary [physique] is enough to make ye Qi immune to this degree of damage; It also proves the strength needed to live here. Therefore, the desolation of frost forest area has become inevitable; After all, the existence of riyao class and above is more favored by the bridge on the other bank.


    "How long do we need?"


    After walking through a dense forest with the blade of Yan magic knife, ye Qi stopped and asked - there was no smell of nusti and others in his perception, and half an hour had passed since the time he had agreed with his friends.


    According to the original agreement, he should be in luanzhi town in the dry forest area, not in the frost forest area.


    "If you move forward at full speed, about ten minutes!" the strange wolf gave a more accurate answer, "continue to the west, there is their breath!"


    "I hope I don''t need to change my destination this time!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was filled with a trace of resentment - he had never hated the way of the strange wolf as much as now; It was like asking about the consequences of stuttering and road madness. He vowed never to learn it again.


    "Of course, I have sensed their breath, of course, I don''t need to change again... I''m in a sealed state, and the scope of perception can''t be endless, of course. Some small mistakes are inevitable!"


    The strange wolf smiled and excused himself. However, looking at Ye Qi''s low face, he knew how fruitless such an excuse was.


    Fortunately, this time, the strange wolf did not make a mistake. About five minutes later, ye Qi''s perception faintly appeared the breath belonging to nusti, and then the clearer fluctuation accelerated Ye Qi''s speed again by three points until the wave of [blind fight perception] determined that it was the other party, and ye Qi''s eyes penetrated through layers of branches and leaves, Saw each other''s figure.


    The black-and-white swallow tail flag is very conspicuous in this frost forest area.


    However, the scene in front of Yeqi was somewhat unexpected¡ª¡ª


    The 13 members of the holy Dragon Knights, led by the deputy commander nusti, are facing off with three people, and one of them is the target they are looking for: the Green Knight Raines Javier, while the other is Javier''s servant Delin. As for the remaining one, Yeqi "doesn''t know".


    Yes, I don''t know the face, but the fluctuation is still fresh in my memory.


    Tekavich!


    The neutral in the holy see is an old man who has always adhered to the principle of "helping each other"; However, it is a pity that the old man has already died in the battle of Shenshan; The reason why the old man is still active is naturally because of the replacement of others.


    Holy sword, Devon!


    The most powerful swordsman in the Holy See was admired by countless swordsmen until he was defeated in front of the sword saint in the battle of Shenshan.


    At the moment, the "holy sword" Devon is strange. He stands with the young knight, who defected from the Holy See, and has a little conflict with nusti, who should have lived in peace or even served together.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qi asked the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart.


    "A little mistake... But it''s also an opportunity!" the strange wolf was not depressed by the mistake in his mouth, but said with a touch of joy. "The man next to Raines is not his servant... It''s the impostor. There''s something on him that is affecting my will!"


    "Affect you?!"


    Ye Qi asked in surprise - although he ridiculed his contract partner from time to time, this did not hinder Ye Qi''s trust in the strength and wisdom of his contract partner. Of course, because of the other party''s inferiority, he also needs to be vigilant sometimes; However, Yeqi has never heard that the other party will be affected.


    "It''s just a slight influence! After all... I''m still in the seal. If I have fully recovered my strength, this can''t happen!" I feel right. Ye Qi''s surprise, the strange wolf immediately began to explain, but the speed of that tone is more like a cover up.


    However, such a situation, even the strange wolf himself did not find it.


    While the strange wolf was thinking about Yeqi''s explanation, the situation in the field changed a little¡ª¡ª


    "What do you do? Let go of our leader!"


    The sun shining class of a grumpy holy Dragon Knight shouted at the ''holy sword'' standing behind the green knight.


    And the same few bad tempered members of the knight order have already held the hilt of their swords; Even as the deputy head of the regiment, nusti, the leader this time, looked at deven, the "holy sword" opposite with narrow eyes.


    In fact, the members of the holy Dragon Knights, who are looking for their leader here, do not have any psychological burden. They just have some curiosity at the bottom of their heart - after "rebirth", they have made lofty and pure vows to their souls. Although there will be negative emotions, they will definitely be reduced to a level that ordinary people are surprised.


    After all, the previous vows have made them pure Knights - private, of course.


    So they were curious about their leader, but they were not jealous.


    And everything did not disappoint them. After seeing the green knights, the extraordinary atmosphere made these Knights feel heartfelt admiration. In particular, their head was not as dignified as the legendary strong. Although the face under the mask was covered, their easygoing attitude soon won their favor.


    However, just as they were ready to start, a sudden change took place that caught nusti, including him, unprepared.


    The head''s servant took another "stranger" to leave. For this "stranger", the members of the knights had just heard from their head that it was an injured man who accidentally broke into the warehouse where he stored food. Then, he was saved by his servant, and since then, he has been recuperating here.


    Now that they are leaving, the other party naturally needs to leave.


    However, all the members of the order found something wrong. When the "alien" approached their leader, their leader became dull, and their breath became strange and unstable.


    What''s going on?


    The 13 members of the holy Dragon Knights were stunned, and then the remaining 12 looked at nusti - when the head was unable to deal with things, it was natural for the deputy head to come forward.


    However, for such a situation, nusti had not seen it. He called his head again, but it had no effect at all. The Green Knight seemed to have lost his soul and stood in place motionless.


    Although the members of the holy Dragon Knights have made vows to their souls and all kinds of negative emotions have been pressed to the lowest point, this does not mean that they have no negative emotions. Even, to some extent, once they break out, they will only be stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, it is obviously an explosive point.


    The head of the regiment, who had enjoyed talking and communicating with them before, suddenly became like a wooden man, and during this period only the head''s servant and the "alien" approached; The servant was flustered and worried at the moment, which was obviously not pretended; Naturally, everyone''s eyes turned to the ''sojourner''.


    Especially when looking at each other''s thoughtful appearance, the members of the holy Dragon Knights confirmed the appearance of each other and their head at the moment.


    The sound of drinking and swearing came from behind him. As soon as nusti raised his hand, the sound of drinking and swearing immediately disappeared. He stepped forward, looked at the "stranger" in front of him and asked, "are you from the holy see or St. DEGO?"


    "What do you say?"


    Devon, the "holy sword", did not give a clear answer. On the contrary, he looked up and down at nusti and the Knights behind him. After his eyes narrowed slightly, he returned to normal - he found himself in some trouble.


    Earlier, when Devin, the "holy sword", met Delin, the servant of the Green Knight, he wanted the other party to serve as his servant during his recovery. However, unexpectedly, he led to the existence of the Green Knight, which was comparable to his heyday; For this reason, the "holy sword" couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    However, to his surprise, he responded with a strong negative energy and was unexpectedly kind - he did not investigate his responsibility for the attack. Even when he asked for some herbs, the other party thought about it and agreed; Moreover, he was given a place where he could rest assured.


    Dewen, the "holy sword", was surprised and satisfied with the result.


    The subsequent discovery surprised him to the extreme that the [blood of the son of God] could react when he was close to each other.


    Scar!


    PS second change~~


    Today, I wanted to clean up my kennel. As a result, when I woke up in the afternoon, it was more than five o''clock... Decadence didn''t calm down immediately. I quickly washed and began to code... I usually slept for about an hour in the afternoon. As a result, I slept for more than three hours... I really can''t relax!


    Once you relax, there will be all kinds of things!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1322

    The Green Knight is the discovery of the holy mark, which makes this "holy sword" Lord ecstatic. In fact, he left the holy mountain not only because of his bluff to iyetta, but also because he wanted to find a holy mark to help him "take" [the blood of the son of God], break through the transcendence and truly enter "Immortality".


    However, compared with the apostles, the number of saints is more rare. A simple analogy is that the proportion between ordinary people and apostles is lower. Coupled with the particularity of saints, they are basically the training objects of each organization and force.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Devin naturally stayed and gave up his original plan to go to the bridge on the other side - after all, he went to the bridge on the other side in order to find possible holy marks to a greater extent. At this moment, there is already one in front of him, and it seems that there is no organization or force. For the "holy sword" pavilion, It''s the best situation.


    And let the ''holy sword'' Sir be so careful, the way to help him ''take'' [blood of the son of God] is naturally self-evident danger.


    In fact, this "taking" method is basically similar to the sacrificial ceremony of some demons, which requires a lot of blood; Of course, it''s the blood of the scar; Then, through a series of techniques, dilute the [blood of the son of God] containing huge energy with the blood of the holy mark, and finally take it.


    It is conceivable that even if the holy mark is very special, it will be seriously injured and in danger. Moreover, in order to better take the [blood of the son of God], the holy mark must die - otherwise, the [blood of the son of God] will only become the "tonic" of the holy mark.


    This is the method that Devin found in that ancient book on how to take the blood of the son of God, and he believes it; Because the author of that book is a Pope who once took the blood of the son of God. It is not the holy age, but the Pope of an earlier bloody age.


    Since he can write it down, it naturally proves his success.


    Although there is a trace of regret and guilt between the lines in the book, success is real success.


    And this is what the ''holy sword'' needs - he needs more powerful power to achieve his goal!


    As for remorse and guilt? Or the consequences?


    As long as he can win, he is willing to bear everything.


    Therefore, the "holy sword" Sir is happy to stay next to the green knight to recover from his injury, and take this opportunity to observe his goal - he knows very well that the strength of the other party is not weak, on the contrary, it is very strong. Even if his whole body is safe, it is just comparable to the other party; However, if we add the particularity of the scar, the strength of the other party is obviously better than him.


    Therefore, the "holy sword" Lord has been waiting and observing - he needs a chance to implement his plan smoothly.


    However, such an opportunity never appeared, or more simply, it was the Green Knight himself who made him give up the plan - because the ''holy sword'' Lord found the true identity of the green knight; It is not the identity of the hidden traitor of the Holy See, but the identity of the dead and undead.


    For a man of Vatican origin, after a long time of contact, especially with an ulterior purpose, he has been observing carefully. It is not too difficult to find the true identity of the Green Knight - the characteristics of undead and undead creatures are very obvious, whether it is no need to rest, eat, or some unique points in action, In addition, the negative energy of the extreme depression is worthy of serious people''s attention.


    After confirming this, the ''holy sword'' is really depressed!


    He never thought that his goal would be the dead and Undead - for him who needs the blood of the holy mark, the dead and undead naturally can''t meet his requirements. What he needs is the blood of the holy mark, not the bone frame of the holy mark.


    Therefore, after a short period of consolidation, the "holy sword" wisely gave up the original plan, turned to concentrate on healing, and then continued to go to the bridge on the other bank to find other holy marks according to the original plan; However, the subsequent development was somewhat beyond the expectation of the "holy sword".


    In the early morning of this morning, a team of knights came to look for the green knights.


    Although the number of people is small, the strength is quite amazing. Twelve of the thirteen people are riyao level, and the remaining one is a legendary strong man in the extraordinary world. Everyone wears armor that is not an ornament at first sight, and the black-and-white swallow tail flag looks like a giant dragon.


    Deven, the "holy sword", has been thinking for a long time, but he has never thought which force will be marked by the dragon. However, the strength shown by the other party makes him wary - not to mention Lorant, it is enough to show that the bridge on the other side can be led by legendary strong people in an extraordinary place. If the Green Knight is included, They are two legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm, and their strength has reached the lower middle level.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that the organization marked by the dragon is just the current level.


    In case there is another one or two extraordinary places


    Thinking of this, the "holy sword" decided to leave. The strength shown by the other party made him feel uneasy. You know, he defected from the holy see this time. Without the forces behind him, he could not compete with such an organization at all; Moreover, in order to hide his whereabouts, the fewer people know he goes to the bridge on the other side, the better.


    For his departure, the Green Knight showed due friendliness, which was not much different from that when he first met. Everything was so normal, but the sudden change caught the ''holy sword'' by surprise - he could feel that the container containing [blood of the son of God] in his chest began to burn, The green knight in front seemed to fall into a different trance.


    Facing the glare of the members of the holy Dragon Knights, Devin, the "holy sword", felt an unprecedented grievance. He really wanted to shout loudly, which had nothing to do with him. However, looking at the expressions of the members of the holy Dragon Knights, he knew that such a shout was completely useless. Even, he was sure that once he made any excessive moves, Will be attacked by the people in front of them.


    Therefore, Devon, the "holy sword", raised his hands very carefully to show that he was harmless. He said with a bitter smile: "you guys, I have no malice, and I don''t know anything about what happened at the moment... Delin, you can testify for me that I haven''t had more contact with Lord Raines in the past three weeks, except for receiving some food."


    The servant of the Green Knight, while shouting his master''s name, nodded his head and approved the saying of "holy sword" Devon.


    "Really? Then please step back slowly... Don''t make us misunderstand!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    In nusti''s reminder, Devin, the "holy sword", retreated slowly, not in the direction Yeqi was hiding, but on the other side.


    "Yes!"


    When he withdrew about fifteen yards, Nuss raised his voice, and Devon, the holy sword, immediately stopped; The other members of the holy Dragon Knights immediately came to the green knights, but Delin prevented them from approaching their master again. He shouted, "don''t touch my master!"


    "He is our leader. We have no malice!"


    "What we need to guard against is those outsiders!"


    "Please let''s see what happened to our leader!"


    Members of the holy dragon order explained that, however, Delin did not give in - as a servant who knew his master''s secret, he knew his master''s heart very clearly. He wanted to get friends, but he was worried about his identity. It was rare for him to make a happy smile this time, and Delin didn''t want it to end like this.


    Similarly, on the other hand, Delin is worried about the situation of his master. You know, this is the first time such a thing has happened since he followed his master.


    Nervous that others know the master''s secret and worry about what''s wrong with the master, these two emotions are like a tangle in the heart of Delin, a loyal servant.


    However, at this time, the Green Knight woke up from his trance.


    "I, I... Nothing!"


    The voice is intermittent and weak, but it is definitely stronger than the previous trance. I don''t know how much.


    "Master, master, what happened to you just now?"


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    Derin and members of the holy dragon order asked one after another; Nusti, who has been staring at the "holy sword" Devon, also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, he did not relax his stare at the "holy sword" Devon at all - instinctively, nusti felt that the matter should be related to the guy who has been trying to show goodwill in front of him, and there was a very uncomfortable smell on the other side.


    It''s like throwing a caterpillar on your back.


    In fact, other members of the holy Dragon Knights also have similar feelings. Therefore, apart from the factors on the scene, they will have extraordinary vigilance and hostility to the "holy sword" Devon.


    Naturally, this is the hands and feet of the strange wolf, a very subtle, even concealed from ye Qi - but the results are considerable. Under the power of the contract, the contract owed by it as a signatory or notary will make these exist for its old opponent and its believers, It has a similar effect as the natural enemy of the animal kingdom. Even if it is only contaminated with a little breath, it will have a similar effect.


    Of course, such contracts can only be signed by those who really have "future" and "potential", not all contracts are the same; Apart from the cost of power, it is more because it is worried that its contractors will dislike it.


    As a contractor who has always advocated "freedom", strange wolves have no way at all, or even have to change some of their practices at some time. Although they are very unhappy at heart, they have to change when facing the mood of their contractors.


    After all, the strange wolf knows very well that his contract talent is his greatest help.


    Moreover, since the signing of the contract, his contractor has never let himself down; Although in some cases, you can do better, but you give up unconsciously; However, this does not hinder its trust in its contractors, especially when the language began to be reflected in its contractors, it inexplicably guessed something about to happen.


    Of course, although it used to be known as omniscient, exploring the future is definitely not within the scope of its clergy. Even the lady who specializes in exploring the future can''t really know the future. Otherwise, the other party won''t fall at the beginning of divine war.


    However, because of the particularity of that prophecy, it really guessed some.


    However, thinking of the "joke" of those predictions, the strange wolf wisely chose not to tell his contractor for the time being.


    As for when?


    At the very least, it needs to be fully restored, and we can talk about it after we have more chips; Otherwise, based on his understanding of his contractor, this bastard boy will certainly throw himself away and hide somewhere and live the rest of his life happily.


    Of course, this is a long time later.


    Now it needs to remind its contractors to get things done¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, that guy in disguise is running away! Don''t disturb them, let''s follow!"


    The strange wolf reminds Ye Qi who is hiding in the side of the play.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and didn''t say much; In fact, in the blind fight perception, the fluctuation of the "holy sword" Devon suddenly becomes violent, which naturally indicates the other party''s next step: either attack or escape.


    No matter which kind, Yeqi will not let the other party succeed.


    You know, the other party''s fake tekavich made him suffer a loss. If he didn''t happen to encounter an "Epiphany", his strength has been greatly increased, and he has a specialty similar to [praise of the secondary sun], and he is besieged by those new God paladins, even if he can escape smoothly, You have to waste at least one card.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yeqi to let go of the culprit in front of him.


    On the other side, the ''holy sword'' who watched the Green Knight wake up has begun to look for a way back for himself - no matter how you look at it, the kind green knight is a good breakthrough. He said: "Mr. Javier, please explain to your friends that I have no malice!"


    "Your Excellency Zande (Devin pseudonym), can you explain what you are carrying?"


    In a few breath, the green knight had completely recovered. At this time, he looked at the ''holy sword'' Devin opposite and asked - obviously, although leines Javier had entered a trance state because of [the blood of the son of God], he still had a keen sense of some things, especially those that were tit for tat with it.


    The reaction between natural enemies is always so sharp and accurate.


    With the Green Knight''s question, Devin''s face changed. However, he immediately smiled: "this is a little secret of mine. Please don''t ask your excellency Javier. After all, everyone has a secret, isn''t it?"


    "However, your secret has brought considerable inconvenience to our head in the slightest!"


    As nusti spoke, he walked towards the "holy sword" Devon, while the remaining 12 members of the holy Dragon Knights were divided into two. A team of six formed a triangular attack with nusti array in a special battle, and then quickly approached.


    Obviously, for the members of the holy Dragon Knights who have already felt uncomfortable, the words of "holy sword" Devin at this time are basically sophistry, and they are very rogue sophistry.


    Therefore, they use the most crisp action to break each other''s sophistry!


    What do you mean everyone has a secret?


    During the assassination, the assassin still had secrets all over his body!


    Facing the members of the holy Dragon Knights who rushed up without hesitation, Devin, the "holy sword", did not want to think about it, but retreated directly. At the same time, he waved one sword after another.


    Each sword is extremely sharp, blocking the pursuer with a jumping attack.


    Those jumping swords have no law at all. It''s like a squash that has lost the wall, but still jumps. You can''t figure out the track.


    Therefore, the members of the holy dragon order had to stop and wave their weapons to stop these swords.


    During this time, the "holy sword" Devon had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn guy, if we hadn''t taken him in, he would have died of serious injury, and now he should treat us like this!" Delin, the loyal servant, shouted with anger on his face, "master, we must teach this ungrateful guy a good lesson!"


    "Captain, Delin is right!! let''s pursue!!"


    Several members of the holy Dragon Knights said at the same time and begged; The Green Knight didn''t answer directly, but looked at the thoughtful nusti. The latter immediately said: "the strength of the other party is almost the same as you. It''s better than me. It''s not impossible to pursue, but we may face losses!"


    The Green Knight nodded.


    In the face of such words, the twelve members of the holy Dragon Knights were stunned, and then they stopped talking. Those who were grumpy muttered, "it''s so cheap for him?"


    "Of course not!" nusti shook his head and smiled. "He will get the punishment he deserves!"


    "Maybe it should be more severe. After all, the adult I know is not a good tempered one!"


    After the Green Knight''s armor, there was a voice of regret, and the regretful target was naturally Devon, the "holy sword".


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1323

    Dewen''s speed was very fast, but there was no impatience. On the contrary, he was very calm. It seemed that he was not running away, but walking. At most, he was a little faster; The reason why he has such a performance is naturally because of his self-confidence. In fact, since his disastrous defeat in the holy mountain, he has always been looking for ways to save his life; After all, the feeling between death and survival is too painful.


    The death of fear and sadness is a person who will not want to experience it, and Dewen is no exception!


    Therefore, he chose to cooperate with iyeta and play tkavic, and spent more time thinking about how to live longer.


    Such thinking is undoubtedly very useful, which can be seen from his sword skills.


    Sharp but dexterous.


    Don''t say it''s a long sword. Even the whip doesn''t have such flexibility.


    After that, Dewen walked away from the ground as if he were a gliding owl, and showed a fast and changeable way. He could change his direction several times in a moment. Even Yeqi who followed him had to be surprised - although Yeqi could do this, it was difficult if Dewen was generally relaxed and comfortable, At least, it takes more effort than the other party to do it.


    However, for one thing, ye Qi doesn''t need a headache.


    Although the speed of the other party is very fast, it is still a little worse than him.


    In fact, with the existence of [shadow shuttle], ye Qi doesn''t think that there is an opponent in the extraordinary territory who can compete with him in a long-distance attack.


    And this is absolutely true to some extent.


    At least, the strange wolf thinks so, so it doesn''t urge its contractor, but just waits - the strange wolf is surprised at the other party''s things; There are few things that can surprise the strange wolf, and once surprised, it must be a great thing.


    "There should be such a thing. It seems that the guy didn''t leave a back hand!" the strange wolf sat in the sealed place, very humanized stretched out his claw and held his chin, thinking, "but only you can do such a back hand? What a cunning guy!"


    While thinking, the strange wolf showed a sneer.


    In the material world, the pursuit of Yeqi and Devin is coming to an end.


    After being followed for about a minute, Devin had found something wrong behind him, and within the next second, he confirmed the fact that he was followed.


    Therefore, at this moment, Dewen showed Yeqi his hard-working skills to protect his life, or to run for his life¡ª¡ª


    In the sudden smoke, there were similar phantoms of separation, each with the same breath as Devon''s body. Then, the real body dived into the depths of the ground and left quickly in the opposite direction.


    Every step was planned perfectly. Even Yeqi couldn''t tell which of the several separate bodies with the same breath as the noumenon was true.


    However, the fluctuations of the other party from [blind fight perception] made Dewen fall short of everything.


    Ye Qi didn''t draw out the hell magic knife, but simply poured his strength into his right foot and stomped down.


    Bang!


    Buzz!


    In the dull sound, the earth under Yeqi''s feet suddenly appeared a buzzing sound, and the terrain was low, which was obviously tamped again under great power; The next thing, of course, is very simple. Naturally, Dewen doesn''t want to be ''compressed'' underground. He has to break through the ground.


    However, this does not mean that Devin will give up.


    WOW!


    The splashing soil is mixed with fist sized clods, with the sound of "whoosh, whoosh" breaking the air, which proves that they have the strength not inferior to or even stronger than crossbows and arrows!


    Ye Qi''s footsteps whirled around, as if stepping on a light dance step, dodged all these earth blocks in the past, and the back was facing the sword Qi cut off by the head. Ye Qi''s right hand was slightly raised, his index finger and thumb were tightly fastened, and then his index finger popped out.


    A strong gray wind, with a sharp edge unique to metal¡ª¡ª


    Welcome!


    Compared with the flexible sword Qi, this strong wind is more simple and unpretentious. It doesn''t even make many turns, but it has the strength and sharpness beyond the appearance.


    In the faint ripples, it cut the track of the air, with the push of pressure, the flexible sword Qi was attracted one after another, hit the gray strong wind, and then cut by the metal edge.


    More than ten flexible sword Qi were extinguished. Later, in order to prevent the gray wind from approaching, Dewen had to cut out another sword Qi.


    This sword spirit seems to prove that Dewen''s name of "holy sword" is not a false name.


    The white, slightly dazzling holy light, with the fierce burning holy flame, cut it off with a straight length of about ten yards beyond the arm and waved it along the arm.


    Boom!


    The white holy light is shining, the holy fire is burning, and the gray strong wind is broken. The scattered strong wind, with the holy fire attached to it when it is scattered, hits the tree carvings around the frost forest area, showing the sharp cutting and penetration, as well as the burning characteristics attached to the holy fire itself; Although there was still a trace of trees left, almost in an instant, a 100 yard open space was cleared out.


    Obviously, this is beyond the ability of the flame itself. It is the skill developed by the ''holy sword'' Devon himself.


    Yeqi couldn''t help nodding.


    Compared with the attachment of venom and frost, the flame is undoubtedly more direct and powerful, and the damage caused by nature is much greater. In particular, the holy flame, a special flame with [purification] nature, will not die or be seriously injured if it is cut like this in the presence of negative energy.


    Is this the origin of the word "holy" in "holy sword"?


    Yeqi thought from the bottom of his heart, and then looked at Dewen with alert expression.


    Obviously, the ''holy sword'' Lord was absolutely surprised by Ye Qi''s appearance. He looked at Ye Qi standing about 20 yards away. Then, he suddenly thought of something and shouted loudly: "swallow tail flag with dragon LOGO! Who are your followers?!"


    "It''s just a trick made by a boring guy! It has nothing to do with me!" Yeqi directly put aside his relationship. Then, he looked at Devon in front of him and said, "should I call you your excellency tekavich or your excellency Devon now?"


    Dewen, who was called the "holy sword" by Ye Qi, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile: "I was Dewen... I didn''t mean to deceive you before!"


    "Gee, I''m not here to seek an explanation!" Ye Qi shook his head and interrupted the other party''s explanation. "In fact, as two secretly hostile camps, the more chaos there is, the better, the more people die... It has nothing to do with me. Even, I just clap my hands!"


    "But isn''t it too much to do bad things in the name of others and then pat your ass and leave?"


    Yeqi''s voice from plain to formal indicates the change in his heart at the moment.


    As Yeqi said, as an enemy, he was very happy to see the civil strife of the Holy See; However, this does not mean that he can ignore the frame planted by others. To know the last time, he was safe and sound. It is also another kind of luck. If iyetta was not eager to "ascend the throne" and did not list him as a top priority at that time, I''m afraid he would be stripped of his skin if he didn''t die at that time.


    Yeqi would never accept such an experience.


    Therefore, Yeqi will not let go of the people in front of him who may have caused his experience.


    "There may be some misunderstandings between us, Xia kezhilong, but please believe me, I definitely don''t intend to be an enemy with you or anyone behind you!" Devin tried his best to show sincerity, and even the huge "holy sword" on his right hand dispersed. He stood in place and bowed slightly, "You can never imagine how painful and painful it is under iyetta''s hands. I only cooperate with him for some untold difficulties... You see, I''m out of his control as soon as I have a chance!"


    "However, although I am out of his control, I know a lot of his secrets about iyetta. Maybe we can cooperate, don''t you think?"


    Dewen, the "holy sword", had a slightly humble smile on his face.


    However, such a smile made Ye Qi uncomfortable. The feeling of smiling and hiding a knife almost came to his face. Therefore, ye Qi waved his hand very directly and hit a gray wind again with his fingers. For such a role of smiling and hiding a knife, ye Qi agreed that he must stay away from each other and can''t let the other appear around him.


    And if you can''t stay away, then kill it completely.


    After all, the enemy stabbed you, and the person you think is a friend stabbed you, which is undoubtedly more painful.


    Yeqi naturally won''t let such a person become his own friend. Similarly... He doesn''t want to make him a friend of others.


    In short, it''s better for such people to die.


    The gray wind is as sharp and fast as ever.


    Dewen, who had learned once, did not connect hard. In fact, after ye Qi popped up this strong wind, Dewen had run back quickly.


    He didn''t turn around, but his toes were connected and his body was backward, but he was still facing Ye Qi''s flight.


    In his hands, the sword Qi is constantly pointed out - and every time the sword Qi is pointed out, the speed of "holy sword" Dewen will increase by one point. When he does this for the tenth time, at the moment, the speed of "holy sword" Dewen has been more than twice as fast as the initial speed.


    Naturally, the power of the sword Qi was not so great. After slightly stopping the strong wind ejected by Ye Qi, it collapsed and disappeared.


    Thanks to the blessing of this slight stop, the figure of "holy sword" Dewen can have a gap to adjust. He was not hit by the strong wind. On the contrary, he turned sideways and passed through through the strong wind. With the strength, the original doubling speed was accelerated by a few points again; At this moment, Dewen, the "holy sword", who still didn''t turn around, looked at Ye Qi standing in place and couldn''t help but relax.


    He is very worried that Yeqi will catch up!


    In addition to the previous no fancy hard work, which made him understand that Yeqi''s strength was "comparable" with him, he was more worried about Yeqi''s "followers".


    Obviously, once caught in the entanglement of the other party, those followers will catch up, and once caught in such a siege, he is not sure that he can escape; Of the three legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm, two are almost the same as his strength, one is just a little inferior, plus twelve riyao levels who know how to fight.


    In such a situation, once trapped, there must be death and no life.


    Therefore, Dewen, the "holy sword" at the moment, has no idea of fighting at all. His only idea at the moment is to run and leave Yeqi and Yeqi''s followers far behind.


    As for the others?


    Subconsciously, Dewen, the "holy sword", touched the magic crystal container with [blood of the son of God] on his chest - for the container containing liquid, the processed magic crystal not only has a hard appearance, but also has a certain special preservation ability, which is naturally the best!


    When I find the right person


    Dewen, the "holy sword", had this idea in his heart. However, as soon as he had this idea, he suddenly found that the figure belonging to Yeqi that should have existed in the distance was gone.


    Although there is no desire to fight, the experience of fighting is still there.


    The "holy sword" Devon''s rapidly retreating figure did not stop. After his toes were on the ground, the whole figure shifted to the right. There was no pause during the period. It can be called a flowing cloud and water; However, as soon as he turned around, he met a scabbard, a scabbard that looked slightly ordinary and didn''t have too many patterns.


    Of course, the scabbard was so hard that it hit him on the face. The Lord of the ''holy sword'' almost thought his head would be torn open.


    Pop!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    After the loud and clear beating sound, Dewen''s body, the "holy sword", rolled and bounced several times on the ground, and then stood firm. He looked at Yeqi strangely; Obviously, he was genuinely surprised at Yeqi''s unpredictability; After that, the surprise continued.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The scabbard struck one after another, and the sound was loud and clear, one by one. Dewen, the "holy sword", stumbled left and right, and his steps were unstable.


    Boom!


    When ye Qi hit the scabbard again to fall on the other party''s face, the strong holy light burst out from the other party''s whole body, and the fierce holy fire brought a heat wave, which almost lit up the night sky.


    And the swollen and tall cheeks pumped by Ye Qi also recovered quickly in the holy light.


    Dewen, the "holy sword", touched his swollen cheek and narrowed his eyes slightly - in fact, at the moment, his eyes could not be completely opened because of his swollen cheeks.


    "Do you really think I will be afraid of you..."


    Pop!


    ''ma '', a word with questions about oneself and the other party, was interrupted by a louder slap; And it can be seen that Yeqi used more strength this time. Dewen''s body, the "holy sword", was like a top, and was twitched for two consecutive turns before it stopped.


    And the rich holy light and flame almost collapsed directly.


    However, Devin, the "holy sword", didn''t care about this. His surprise at the moment almost filled his chest. He watched Yeqi walk through his own holy fire, unharmed. He was really stunned, had no ability to think, and even forgot the other party''s prophets.


    You know, the reason why he can be called the "holy sword" is that he has reached a peak in the use of the holy flame. He can''t help but have the high temperature of the holy flame itself and the sharp and rapid speed after integrating the holy light!


    Although it is only the application of pure instinct without any combination at the moment, this is not the reason why people can break into it - even the legendary strong in the extraordinary world can''t!


    "You, how can you resist the heat of the flame!"


    This sentence was almost shouted out by Dewen, the "holy sword".


    "Holy fire, high temperature? Have you ever seen the sun afraid of fire?"


    Ye Qi smiled and stretched out his palm. In the other party''s continuous evasion, he still landed on the other party''s forehead, and then squeezed it fiercely.


    The strength is not big, but it is enough to crush each other''s skull. Naturally, it will also be recognized as hurt.


    Boom!


    The blazing white fire of the sun gushed out and burned all over the body of Dewen, the "holy sword".


    At the moment, the sky has just lit up. In the Far East, a rising sun has just revealed a touch of red and warm light. Even the frost forest area, which does not melt all year round, is a little warmer.


    Patter!


    With the release of Yeqi''s palm, Devin, who had become the "holy sword" of the body, fell to the ground; Only the quiet burning sound of the sun''s fire was left.


    And, again, the roar of the wind in the frost forest area.


    PS second change~~


    In the afternoon, the decadent mother asked the decadent to go to the supermarket to buy hairtail and vegetables. Then she was inexplicably attracted by beef. When she recovered, she carried more than five kilograms of beef in her hand


    Then, when I went to look for hairtail again, it was gone! No!


    Decadent never knew that hairtail was so popular!


    I couldn''t help it. I let my mother talk about it. I went to the seafood market again and bought it - more than 11 yuan a kilogram, and it''s still bad... I went. I was decadent and surprised by the fish again!


    Then, I went home and said to my mother. My mother said directly, "beef and pork have been rising all the time. You''re not too expensive. Look at the meat growing on your body. Which one is not more expensive than that with fish!"


    Decadent suddenly burst into tears and knelt down - this is definitely my mother, not so damaging to my son! T.T


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1324

    In the howling cold wind in the frost forest area, a little ice was blown up, spinning, rolling and rolling in all directions on the open battlefield.


    "Take things out quickly... And don''t talk about the sun casually. Although the protective cover against high temperature formed by [the power of water] is good, even the water vapor is covered and utilized, it has nothing to do with the sun! Even if you add your [mind] ability, it has nothing to do with it!"


    At the moment, the strange wolf shouted at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart; Finally, I don''t forget to repeat it again¡ª¡ª


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well, well!"


    The continuous and stubborn noise of the strange wolf made Yeqi pick his eyebrows and promise with a little impatience - although he wanted not to answer, he agreed for the sake of his ears; After all, he had experienced the noise of the strange wolf; It''s a kind of gum that''s more sticky than it spits out.


    However, ye Qi was stunned and quickly shifted his attention.


    This is a test tube like container carefully carved with magic crystal, in which a golden liquid flows like oil; When the liquid was put in front of him, Yeqi was dazzled by the golden color reflected by it.


    The kind of gold that is even brighter than Kimpton makes people subconsciously squint their eyes, and the fluctuation contained in it has an inexplicable attraction.


    Although it''s very light, ye Qi can''t ignore it - it''s like when you''re hungry, someone handed you a food leaflet, and the store is not far away. You just need to take a few steps to feel good; In the face of such a special feeling, ye Qi frowned slightly.


    Although he doesn''t mind taking a few more steps, Yeqi absolutely cares about this inexplicable sense of attraction, especially the change of "hunger" in his body, which makes him alert to inexplicable -- strange feelings are always worthy of people''s vigilance.


    "What is this?"


    Yeqi asked the strange wolf.


    "Very good stuff!"


    The strange wolf answered in a very general way; This answer obviously could not satisfy Yeqi. He asked again, "what is it!"


    "This, this, is a very good thing - it should be the backhand left by that guy!" the strange wolf still wanted to be vague, but faced with the cold hum of the contractor, he finally chose to compromise. He organized a language and said: "according to your understanding, this is the ''blood'' in that guy''s body, which can give a mortal divinity!"


    "Divinity?"


    Ye Qi frowned - he felt that after the strange wolf''s explanation, he became more and more confused.


    "In short, it is to quickly create a number of powerful existence!"


    In the strange wolf''s words, there was a cunning evasion - it only said the results, but did not explain Yeqi''s problem.


    Yeqi naturally won''t let go of this. He reiterated: "divinity, what we said before is divinity, not his result!"


    "Any knowledge you know can''t be cheap..."


    Strange wolf with a burst of Hehe smile, meaning something.


    "Then, you should also understand that what I have in my hand is the biggest chip!"


    Ye Qi kept turning the golden liquid in the test tube in his hand. Judging from the previous nervousness of the strange wolf, the other party attached great importance to this "inexplicable existence", so that the other party had to play the trick of throwing a bait first and then catching a big fish with him; Yeqi doesn''t mind this. At least, he understands that he is taking the initiative now.


    "Yes, you have the biggest chip now, but isn''t it a waste for you to have such an" unknown "chip?" the strange wolf said with a touch of sincerity, "so I have a proposal - how about one and half of us? Then I will tell you everything in detail and let you use it safely!"


    "It''s too much. It''s really unacceptable to put forward such a request when I contribute and don''t know its own value! All, I think three achievements are enough!"


    Yeqi began to bargain.


    "Don''t forget, it''s my reminder that you can get such a good thing!"


    The strange wolf began to add chips to himself.


    "Your reminder? I met him here. Even without your reminder, I won''t let go of the other party in the face of the people who have deceived me! Therefore, your reminder is of no use!"


    Yeqi refuted the strange wolf''s position, but obviously, in the face of this readily available benefit, the strange wolf was not so easy to give up, and it shouted again: "So, are these people who came to look for the holy Dragon Knights my proposal? Even if you said you would choose to go to the frost forest without my reminder, but without me, these guys would not come to look for Raines at all. If you didn''t come to look for this boy, you wouldn''t touch this disguised guy at all - is that true?"


    After several circles, the strange wolf has been defending his.


    Ye Qi said slowly, "you did these things without my consent, just wishful thinking; therefore, seriously, there is no real credit for you... However, forget it, who makes me a generous person, give you another 10%... 40%, this is the final bottom line! It''s impossible to give in!"


    "Your generosity is so stingy!"


    The strange wolf snorted disdainfully.


    "Then, do you agree? If you don''t agree, forget it... Since such things appear on each other, I think there must be a detailed explanation!"


    As soon as ye Qi raised his eyebrows, he would transfer the blood of the son of God into the dimension bag.


    "Wait! Who said I didn''t agree!"


    The strange wolf shouted loudly, stopping Yeqi''s action.


    "Then explain to me what divinity is?"


    Yeqi started a formal question, but this time the strange wolf didn''t hide and began a detailed answer¡ª¡ª


    "Divinity? This is a very complex thing. However, according to your understanding, it can be summarized as the ability of apostles to awaken. However, the level of power is many times higher, which is not understandable by ordinary human beings! It''s like you lit a bonfire in front of the fireplace, which is a flame, and the volcanic eruption is also a flame, and even the sun itself is a flame - - it''s different at different levels, but it''s the same in essence. It''s all fire! "


    "You mean divinity is the extension of the Apostle''s ability... Or the extension of the ''path'' chosen in the transcendental realm?"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, that''s it, but it''s a little complicated - because it''s related to another explanation: the determination of the clergy!"


    The strange wolf was very satisfied with the reactivity of his contractor and threw out another term.


    "Isn''t the Ministry determined by faith itself?"


    Ye Qi, who once had some knowledge of the "clergy" under the guidance of the strange wolf, couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s the result, but not the beginning - the beginning of the clergy is the end of the road!" the strange wolf explained in detail again, "take a simple example, that''s the [way of killing] you choose now , when it reaches a limit, it will turn into another form, which we call "the beginning of the clergy". After going through the subdivision of this "beginning", you will get a more detailed "plan" on the way of killing! "


    "In this plan, you may kill people because of happiness, anger and sorrow, or because you abide by the bottom line, or because you kill people for the sake of killing, etc. then you will be given similar clergy - such as God of war, God of war or God of the dark. They all have similar responsibilities, but according to his situation, they need to be subdivided again, and that is a very long-term task Time, when it stabilizes, you may find that you have exceeded your original plan! "


    "Can''t you control it?"


    Yeqi frowned and asked - Yeqi always had a strong aversion to such uncontrollable things.


    "Of course, it can be controlled, and this is the most important point of divinity - it is not just a power, but a code to keep you from getting lost; I know that a guy changes his divinity without authorization in order to get more faith. In the end, although it succeeds, it is not as good as failure in our opinion!"


    "Why?"


    Yeqi asked curiously.


    "Because he''s crazy! So, when you choose the road, you must pay attention..." the strange wolf gave the answer with a bad smile and reminded Ye Qi. However, he suddenly remembered something and shook his head immediately. "Forget it, you boy, you''re a freak. Don''t worry at all!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi frowned again.


    "As far as I know, there has never been any existence, even if it is mixed with other blood vessels, which can integrate the brilliance of the sun and the love of the moon, not to mention other forces that are also the pole of conflict - [the way of killing] and [the way of all things] representing nature , no matter which is stronger or weaker, it is impossible to coexist, but it is reflected in you one by one! Therefore, you freak don''t have to worry! "


    The strange wolf answered in a very helpless and puzzled tone - in fact, up to now, it has not figured out how its contractor did this; In its mind, whoever does this will be burst; Or, alas, I can''t afford to be hurt!


    For protection, the decadent roll all over the ground for protection!

 Chapter 1325

    The news of the coffin of the underworld was a little faster than expected. Before noon, just around 9 a.m., Koska and a legendary strongman waited for news about Yeqi, which was sent back by a subordinate of the coffin of the underworld.


    After getting the news about ye Qi, the legendary strongmen present, including Koska, frowned involuntarily - in this news, ye Qi not only confirmed the relationship between Ye Qi and the sword saint, but also highlighted Ye Qi''s battle with the roaring moon wolf king.


    Can you even draw with the wolf king Xiaoyue?


    Although the message is more inclined to win, these legendary strong people still filter themselves and choose to draw; Otherwise, why did ye Qi have a second fight with the wolf king of the roaring moon?


    In fact, it is precisely because of this "second engagement" that most people who collect information tend to be tied; Only those who tend to fight and win rely on personal intuition; Naturally, intuition can''t produce evidence, and what kind of news is it without evidence?


    However, even with the corresponding news, in the eyes of these legendary strong men, they more believe in their own judgment.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, but also a kind of pride.


    For such self-confidence and pride, there are many ways to make them fall into a place of eternal disaster. Therefore, the legendary strong people also take a little caution, and such caution will be more careful when a group of people gather together - after all, it is not one organization, but three distinct organizations; Moreover, the personalities of these people, even those of an organization, are enough to make them beware of each other.


    "Sir, I think we need to take the initiative... If we wait like this, there may be some unknown changes - those guys in the demon hunter headquarters will never let their own people have any accidents!" said chedel.


    However, the vast majority of people present scoffed at such an implication; They all know very well that this guy just wants to use the power of Koska and the people present to avenge him; Therefore, under such an attitude, no one took over.


    However, cheddar was not blushing or embarrassed at all. He said again: "after all, Yeqi is just a young man. He has endless potential, and his blood is enough proof... In the face of the second engagement of Xiaoyue wolf king, in order to ensure the safety of such a promising young man, demon hunters will pour out!"


    Obviously, cheddar is not completely confused by hatred. At least, he knows a little strategy and focuses on "Yeqi''s promising future" and "the protection of the demon hunter''s headquarters" -- as one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld, cheddar should know the relationship between the bridge on the other side and Lorant, especially those demon hunters, It''s really not good. Even several organizations and demon hunters themselves are hostile forces.


    For example, San Diego, where Koska is located.


    This organization evolved from the Holy See, it''s not too much to say that it is the mortal enemy of the demon hunter - in fact, over the years, St. Diego has been worthy of the title of the mortal enemy of the demon hunter and has done many things that make the demon hunter frown but have nothing to do; After all, it is not only the simple power that restricts the demon hunter, but also others.


    At least, it''s really simple to start with the concept of the existence of demon hunters.


    As for overthrowing the original idea?


    The most advantageous thing for the overall situation is not to change the rules at will, but to understand the rules; The rules are fundamental and cannot be changed at will, because it is an unlimited extension, which is like the foundation of a building. If the foundation is changed, the buildings above will only collapse.


    And the so-called becoming a chess player?


    It''s also not a good thing. After all, there are people watching chess.


    Of course, San Diego didn''t do that thoroughly - they were also reserving room, but they were only curbing the development of the demon hunter''s Bridge on the other side; And the demon hunter doesn''t care much about it; For demon hunters, going to the bridge on the other side is just a high-priced tour.


    Their real roots are in Lorant.


    However, this does not mean that the demon hunter has no such idea.


    The change of environment and strength will change the original idea. This is not a strange phenomenon, but a law - people go up and water flows down.


    Obviously, Yeqi is one of the changes now.


    According to the news and attached materials, all the legendary strong people present had to be surprised by the talent of the successor of the sword Saint - anyone can understand the meaning of the 26-year-old extraordinary realm and legendary strong. This is not just a problem of genius, but a "monster" beyond a certain realm!


    In itself, the existence of the sword saint has been regarded as a ''monster'', but now look at the other party''s successor, it is the real ''monster''!


    Can such a "monster" impact "Immortality"?


    Once they really enter immortality, what should they do?


    For a time, such thoughts naturally came out of the hearts of these legendary strong men - they can''t be outsiders, they are closely related, and under such close relationship, they naturally need to make a choice; This is especially true for St. Diego, who represents the Holy See.


    After receiving the news and reading the attached materials, Koska stood there without saying a word. Even if he was watched by these legendary strong men, he remained silent as if he had turned a blind eye; Koska''s performance surprised the legendary strong men present.


    According to their understanding of the last Pope, the other party is definitely not a procrastinator. It is a little underestimated to say that it is decisive, but at the moment, it is extremely unexpected to maintain this appearance. This situation seems to be somewhat unexpected!


    Subconsciously, the coffin of the underworld and the legendary strongmen of the spring city looked at each other.


    "Back to the other side of the bridge!"


    And after a long time, Koska suddenly said.


    "The bridge back to the other bank?!"


    Cheddar couldn''t help exclaiming, and other legendary strong men were also surprised.


    "Don''t you think it would be a different kind of enjoyment to watch a young strong man challenge the older generation?"


    When Koska finished this sentence, he rose in the air and flew into the distance; Several legendary strong men of San Diego followed without hesitation.


    The people in the spring water city hesitated for a moment and flew towards the bridge on the other bank, leaving only a few people in the coffin of the underworld.


    Cheddar looked at the departed Koska and thought to himself, "what''s going on?"


    "Lord cheddar, what shall we do now?"


    The killers of the coffin of the underworld who had shown indifference before asked the dwarf man in front of them with respect at this time.


    "Go back to the bridge on the other side and watch it change!"


    Cheddar replied in a low voice - but there was no sign of the eagerness he had shown for revenge.


    Obviously, he was not as impatient as he had shown before.


    The people of the coffin of the underworld rose up again, and the whole sand dune became empty, leaving only a slightly messy oasis not far away.


    Half an hour later, a bag slowly swelled up on the sand dune, and then a figure with bandages all over his body emerged from below.


    "Jie Jie, there seems to be good news!"


    In the bandage, strange laughter came out, and a burst sound, accompanied by a trace of blood, also came out from the whole body of the figure. Even the tight bandage had no effect; A moment later, ferocious Taupe filaments with small fangs began to stretch out and dance.


    "What a body that is not durable!"


    After a word of dissatisfaction, the figure began to change again, and those filaments began to plunge into the sand dunes and look for them carefully.


    "Look what I found!"


    In the words full of surprises, the figure began to change rapidly. A moment later, the figure pulled off his bandage and revealed a face that can absolutely make ordinary people exclaim - killi.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Shenshan.


    Iyetta sat on the only throne in the cathedral, his hands on the scepter, and listened slowly to the following report; And one of them caught his attention.


    "The knight Lyman has accepted the punishment Knights everywhere?"


    Iyetta asked again in a tone of little surprise.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Archbishop house answered respectfully, and looked at iyetta carefully. After seeing the permission of his majesty, he said in detail.


    "After the Lyman Knights subdued the local knights with excellent force, they began to organize a large-scale Knight competition to screen the right people with the highland of force - those knights who were stabbing and making trouble unfortunately met the Lyman knights and became inappropriate people; all of them were removed from the punishment knights and entered the local guard Knights, Before that, these local knights were all controlled by the knights who followed the Lyman knights, and those who did not admit defeat had no room to turn over! "


    "However, the Lyman Knight did not embarrass these people too much, and has given them corresponding salaries..." looking at iyetta''s face, Archbishop house added involuntarily after a pause, "but they don''t seem to appreciate it, and they are still plotting something - the Lyman knight, worthy of the knight''s name, but very soft hearted!"


    After finishing his account and analysis, Archbishop house knelt down on one knee in front of iyetta, waiting for his Majesty''s final reply - in fact, anyone who sees his majesty now needs to kneel down; Otherwise, it would be rude.


    "Lehmann did a good job... Was he aware of the plot?"


    Iyetta raised her eyelids slightly. After saying a word, she asked thoughtfully.


    "I should have noticed, but the Lyman knight is still giving these people a chance to rein in on the precipice!" Archbishop House said truthfully. "Of course, these people''s stubbornness is definitely not what the Lyman knight can expect - so the conflict is inevitable!"


    "Hum, a bunch of incompetent guys who are full of jealousy!"


    Iyetta snorted coldly and immediately made Archbishop house bury his head more and dare not look at him.


    "Do you need your subordinates to get rid of these guys?"


    Archbishop House asked in a slightly muffled voice, burying his head.


    "No, leave it to Lyman! You know, loyalty alone is not enough... You need more blood and experience, whether it''s the enemy or your own people!"


    Iyetta''s words shocked Archbishop House - although he had no pious faith, he had a very keen political smell, and it was because of this smell that he understood that there seemed to be another great purge in the Holy See; Although such a purge is common to him, it does not mean that he is insensitive.


    However, this keen premonition also made Archbishop house feel a little pain - originally, he wanted to say some good news and then report a bad news, but now it seems that the weight of good news is obviously not enough. Once the bad news is exported, it will definitely be bad.


    "Anything else?"


    Looking at the hesitation of house kneeling below, iyetta asked slowly - iyetta really knew too much about his intelligence director, and it was because of this understanding that he was more and more relieved; After all, he knew that the other party''s fear in the face of him was not pretended; It''s much better than those guys with evil intentions.


    Of course, even so, he never forgets to "urge" each other all the time.


    After all, the other party who holds the information is really a very important link for his whole system. Although it is not the foundation, it is also an essential companion.


    "Your Majesty, just now a message came from the bridge on the other bank, asking for the news of the dragon, and..."


    With that, Archbishop house took another peek at iyetta.


    "Say it!"


    Waved his hand, ayeta said.


    "In addition, they asked your majesty why they did not report such important news to St. Diego in advance, which caused them great losses!"


    Archbishop house worked hard to convey the news from the bridge on the other side in the original text - house is undoubtedly good at how to deal with the current scene; Because the next moment, iyetta stretched out her hand and asked, "where is the original news?"


    "Here!"


    Shaking his sleeves, Archbishop house climbed two steps on his knees, handed the message note to iyetta, and then climbed back honestly and lowered his head again..


    Archbishop house, with his head bowed, did not peek at iyetta again, but the cold laughter from his head made him understand what his Majesty''s mood was and the consequences of his Majesty''s anger under such circumstances.


    "Go down!"


    While Archbishop house was waiting like a year, the words from his head really seemed to be the sound of nature. He immediately and slowly stepped back for a distance without hesitation until his knee touched the hard slate ground without carpet. Then he stood up, hung his hands and slowly stepped out.


    Immediately, there was only one person left in the whole cathedral.


    Wearing a red papal robe, lined with gold clothes and wearing a crown, iyetta sneered and pinched the note from the bridge on the other bank. With a fierce effort, the note became a pool of fly ash.


    "San Diego, Koska... Hum..."


    After a few cold hums, iyetta stood up and turned to the chapel only belonging to the Pope - when iyetta became a religious queen, it has been guarded by New Holy Knights. No one is allowed to get close except iyetta and those who have passed through iyetta''s permission, even iyetta''s confidants.


    And those who thought they could become corpses were warning the rest of the people.


    "Your majesty!"


    The new holy knight guarding the door, Mu Na, knelt on one knee and saluted; Only when the figure of iyetta entered behind the door did he know how to stand up - for these transformed new Holy Knights, it is their limit to be able to reach this point.


    Apart from attack and defense, these ordinary New Holy Knights have only simple thinking.


    More complicated?


    It can only be completed with the cooperation of New Holy Knights at the captain level.


    However, as a guard, he is quite competent.


    In the back hall of the chapel, where originally belonged to the bedroom, a large square table was placed in the middle instead of the original bed, while those precious books and materials that can make countless scholars crazy are scattered everywhere, like garbage.


    In fact, if the whole bedroom is clean except for the square table itself and its surroundings, the rest is no different from the garbage dump.


    On the square table, in a pile of crystal instruments, a test tube containing a small amount of golden liquid is emitting bubbles. These bubbles are not emitted into the air, but enter the conical bottle on the other side of the square table through a smaller and tighter tube.


    In the conical flask, there is a bright red. Only occasionally, a touch of gold will appear, and then it will disappear without a trace.


    Whenever the golden color appeared, the corners of iyetta''s mouth turned up slightly.


    PS second change~


    Chinese New Year is coming!!! The code word of decadence is still hard to force. For the sake of decadence creating happiness for everyone, you can give a few ~ ~ ~ rewards, monthly tickets and praise. Decadence is not picky about food. You want everything~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, nxcx100 starting coins, hjlio100 starting coins, Tangmen Xiaohao 100 starting coins, fengchenwujie 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1326

    In the afternoon, around one o''clock.


    Ye Qi returns to luanzhi town again and takes a picture of gronin''s neck that greeted him at the gate of the town early. Ye Qi slowly walks to the almost rebuilt sandstorm bar - the previous rest is only temporary, so that the people inside can feel that they are staying in a room.


    As for looking from the outside?


    It''s too far from a house.


    However, it looks much better now. In the flickering of those colorful small light bulbs, the sign of the sandstorm bar is bright again, and there is a lot of noise and excitement inside - obviously, what happened that day is really small for people who can survive in luanzhi Town, and it is not worth paying attention to, Especially when there are alcoholic drinks, they care more about whether there is a place where they can taste safely.


    "Hey, ye, the lunch is camel meat and potatoes - a kind gentleman contributed and left one for you!" the little man squatted on the door of the bar and shouted loudly from a distance; Beside him were the big man and AVA; Undoubtedly, the three have been waiting for ye Qi''s return.


    "I hope there can be a restaurant for the four of us!"


    Ye Qi, who knew it well, motioned gronin to stay in the stable behind the bar and shrugged at his friends.


    "Of course, and it will definitely make you remember!"


    Ye Qi''s safe return made the little man completely put down his heart, and a crafty smile appeared on his face. Similarly, the big man and AVA spread their hands together.


    There are many things that can make Yeqi recall, or seriously, things worth remembering; But if you want to say something profound, the scene in front of you is definitely the most profound - from the stables of the bar, the people who opened the basement, walked down the stairs, and a wider place than the ground building appeared in front of you.


    The whole basement can be divided into two inherent parts and a temporary part.


    On the left are all kinds of weapons and ammunition, from small pistol gunpowder weapons to a Vulcan gun covered with gray green canvas in the corner, and two boxes of ammunition boxes obviously containing M60 grenades; Next to these gunpowder weapons, there is a weapon rack hanging from ordinary daggers and swords to long whips and machetes, and even a long handled axe that can only be used with special skills. It can be described as a weapon shop.


    When any man sees these weapons, his eyes will shine.


    However, the right side is not so beautiful. The four skeletons are stacked there in a row. Next to them are scattered their belongings and some valuable clues, which are packed in a sterling silver plate, and then clearly pushed away on both sides.


    These are the two inherent parts of the basement, and in the empty space between them, there is now an additional temporary part - a circular dining table with a large iron pot on it, which is releasing the aroma of meat and potatoes; On an oval plate, more than twenty white bread, one foot long, fell neatly.


    It''s not the kind that just evaporates and emits heat, but the kind that can be used as a weapon after air drying; Therefore, their weight is quite sufficient, and each one exceeds the weight of one kilogram; Of course, a sharp knife can''t be avoided for cutting.


    In addition to these, a bottle of unopened Mead is standing there.


    Yeqi looked around. When he saw the Vulcan gun covered with gray green canvas, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy Libes really got a lot of good things! Well, those are the masterpieces of the ''doctor''?"


    His eyes turned to the right. Yeqi asked as he opened his chair and sat down.


    "Gee, it should be right - I feel a familiar smell on these bones... The same as the crazy woman said!" the little man nodded, then the first picked up the tableware and smiled and asked Ye Qi, "why, do you feel familiar?"


    "When I was eating bread, I drank cold water... It was far worse than here!"


    Yeqi shrugged and replied; The three little men who obviously had the same experience laughed together, and the big man said helplessly: "do you know why I resisted becoming a demon hunter in the beginning? Squatting in caves and tombs, there is no source of food, and I can only chew dry bread. Such a day is more difficult for me than hell!"


    "It''s better than me eating earthworms and mice!"


    The little man squatted on the chair and grunted twice.


    "Please don''t mention the days that make me look back!"


    The big man who had just picked up the spoon and scooped up a piece of camel meat turned pale - obviously he thought of some bad memories.


    The little man raised his head proudly and laughed; Avamo kept silent, but quickly picked up a piece of dried white bread. Without a dining knife, he broke it into two pieces, one of which was directly stuffed into the little man''s mouth; The rest was dipped in the broth scooped out by the big man. After the air dried white bread was completely filled with the juice of the broth, it was put in his mouth to chew and swallow slowly.


    Ye Qi imitated Ava''s appearance. After touching it, he put the white bread in his mouth - the soft and fragrant taste after soaking made him squint. For the little man who was sealed and still chewing half of the dry bread, he said, "Datong, taste it, it tastes good!"


    "Well, especially these camel meat, there is no wood at all!"


    The big man was also consistent, while AVA nodded and agreed with this view.


    ¡°%£¤#¡­¡­¡±


    The little man with his mouth blocked wanted to put forward some "suggestions". Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t understand, but Yeqi didn''t stop praising the food and quickened the pace of eating; When the little man only swallowed the dry bread in his mouth, the camel meat and potatoes in the iron pot had already been eaten up, and even the soup had not been left.


    The little man picked up the big iron pan, shook it, and then took the dry bread and rubbed it around the iron pan. There was no harvest; Looking at the still flat white bread, the little man couldn''t help rolling his eyes and leaned weakly in the chair, while ye Qi and the three laughed together.


    Laugh very freely, and it''s heartless.


    ¡­¡­


    After the little man chose to soak the dry bread in hot water, lunch was over.


    As for the bottle of Mead?


    Once again, I went back to the wine cabinet of the ground bar - even the small three would not choose alcohol at this time, even the low one; Not to mention people like Yeqi who are basically away from alcohol.


    The big man was very interested in checking libis''s collection, while avazele couldn''t move and began to cultivate his seeds. Yeqi and the small man continued to sit at the cleaned table and talk in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "The reappearance of the dead king Koska is really big news, so I have informed the headquarters!" the little man first told us what he did after returning to luanzhi town. "The headquarters delegate power to us to deal with it, and they will fully cooperate - the tower master of wisdom asked me to convey a word to you!"


    Then the little man''s face became strange.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend''s strange face and asked curiously.


    "Before you kill him, slap him in the face for me and at least knock off my teeth! It''s like paying back my favor!" the little man truthfully reported, and then said with a bitter smile: "I think we should never offend the wise tower master in the future. It''s really a very dangerous thing - although it''s a woman''s nature to bear revenge, is it too long?"


    Yeqi didn''t hide the origin of the master of the tower of wisdom. Naturally, the little man knew clearly - so, naturally, the little man thought of something.


    As the former Saint of the tower master of wisdom, it is obviously impossible to be treated too much in the Holy See; and it seems that only the events related to the sword master can be treated severely - almost subconsciously, the little man''s mind shows that the tower master of wisdom who was desperate for love in those years must be treated for being The dead swordsman pleaded and was slapped in the face by Koska.


    Of course, Koska didn''t reveal her true identity, but did it in a more hidden but respected identity.


    This is really not a difficult thing for her majesty Koska. After that, she broke away from the control of the Holy See. As the tower master of the wisdom of the scar, she used her ability to investigate this matter. She didn''t confirm it until Koska appeared again and asked Yeqi to help revenge.


    The period has spanned nearly 30 years. Such hatred naturally makes the little man frown - from this point of view, the little man thinks that it is a wise move for the sword saint to stay away from the tower Lord, which is better than his crazy woman and exaggerated woman.


    "Don''t go on with what you think now!" Yeqi looked at his friend''s expression and knew what his friend was thinking again. He reminded him, "don''t forget that person''s ability!"


    "Well, well, let''s think of something pleasant!"


    The frightened little man immediately shook his head quickly, as if to throw those ideas out of his mind. Then he said with a very serious look: "how should we deal with Koska?"


    Yeqi shrugged and said, "Koska will not be our problem for the time being. At least, before the moon celebration, the other party will maintain its current state!"


    The little man who immediately reacted said, "does he want to pick up a bargain after you fight with the roaring moon wolf king?"


    "Judging from the current reaction, it should be so!" Yeqi nodded.


    From his escape to the pursuit of the other party, and then give up - Yeqi can be sure that the former Pope will seriously inquire about him; this is human nature, just like a person who is very good at some fields. When he suddenly meets a person who is equal to him, he will naturally inquire about the other party.


    Of course, it''s impossible to hide everything about him from the former Pope, especially the news of the moon celebration in the near future. The other party will pay great attention to it - it''s a good opportunity for anyone to see; The two equal sides are exhausted after the battle. At this time, the one who stands out is naturally the final winner.


    As for fairness?


    Facing dark creatures and heresy, Koska, who was born in the Holy See, naturally doesn''t care - God will forgive the injustice, lies and hatred of heresy.


    This doctrine has already explained everything.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the other party can''t wait to search for him, chasing him, and must kill him.


    This is also a normal choice, and according to the performance of the former Pope, it is almost certain to choose this; Therefore, ye Qi arranged for his friends to evacuate quickly, and chose to detour back to luanzhi town; However, from now on, it seems that the former Pope has changed a little.


    The passing of the holy age has brought about such great changes


    Ye Qi thought silently from the bottom of his heart.


    "I like more direct opponents... Learning to hide opponents is always the most troublesome!"


    Obviously, when the little man saw Ye Qi''s idea, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders - in fact, it''s the same. For the little man who has been thin since childhood, what he is better at is using his wisdom to face those who use brute force. Once he meets someone who uses his wisdom, he will undoubtedly fall into the disadvantage; After all, his body determines that he is far weaker than ordinary people.


    It was not until his talent began to awaken that the scene changed slightly.


    However, the talent of toxin didn''t make the little man blind, but made him know more about hiding - because he knew how miserable the end would be for those who lived only by brute force; Of course, it also has the ability of toxin, which itself needs to have hidden characteristics.


    After meeting Yeqi, Darlan and AVA, the little man has changed some habits, but the kind in his bones has not changed, even deeper; Because he is no longer a person, but also related to his three good friends; Therefore, he should be more careful.


    Therefore, for the enemy, he really likes the enemy who can only use brute force without using his brain.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean small people are afraid.


    In fact, the little man always thinks from the bottom of his heart that as long as they are together, no matter how powerful the enemy is!


    Even if the other party was once a brilliant Pope, so is it!


    "By the way, this is what you want!"


    The thinking little man patted his forehead fiercely and took out the box from the new king''s treasure.


    When the box appeared in the little man''s hand, the strange wolf at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart began to roar: "take it, take it for me!"


    The strange wolf has such a posture, which naturally shows the authenticity of the statue contained in it.


    Ye Qi didn''t rush to grab the box, but took it easily, and asked, "how''s it going? Is the process smooth?"


    Although the little man sits completely in front of him, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need greetings between friends.


    "The new king is really a terrible guy... He is very good at understanding other people''s thoughts and using these human weaknesses to set some traps... Until the end..."


    The little man leaned back in the chair and told them all about the situation they encountered in the underground city ruins in detail; When evaluating the new king, the little man shook his head again and said, "if he didn''t enjoy luxury like this, but could fight the Holy See with more heart, maybe the holy age would have ended long ago!"


    "If he had not rebelled against the holy see because of such luxury, perhaps he would only be enslaved like that!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said what the little man had said to two other friends.


    The same words made the little man smile knowingly. Then he shrugged his shoulders and stood up. He walked to the ground and said, "I need to discuss our dinner with Libes and Sadik... I think it''s better to add another pot!"


    "I think so!"


    The big man and AVA also stood up and walked towards the ground.


    Watching the back of the three friends disappear, ye Qi''s mouth tilts slightly - Ye Qi knows very well that they are leaving their own space to communicate with the unknown existence for themselves.


    "Is it ok now? They have left! Give me the statue quickly!"


    The strange wolf''s voice was full of eagerness.


    "Wait, you won''t forget anything?"


    Ye Qi asked slowly, sitting in his chair all his spare time.


    "Here you are. The transformation has been completed. There are no side effects on you!"


    With the words of the strange wolf, the test tube containing the golden liquid appeared in front of Ye Qi with a circle of ripples - in fact, ye Qi returned to luanzhi town in the afternoon because of these golden liquid; The transformation of these liquids by the strange wolf was unexpectedly slow.


    Even, far beyond his expectations.


    It took three hours, but only about half of it was completed.


    Such a speed naturally made Yeqi frown and put forward his doubts impolitely - Yeqi suspected that the strange wolf was deliberately delaying time.


    In fact, there is such a meaning in it.


    The purpose, it is easy to guess, is for his statue - the strange wolf can''t wait to get his seventh statue back.


    Ye Qi gave a cold, impolite snort about the way he contracted his companions; However, he still did according to the other party''s intention - Ye Qi was not interested in staying in Shuang forest area. He also wanted to hurry back to luanzhi town and meet his friends instead of blowing a cold wind here.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1327

    The workmanship of the box is quite fine. Although it has become mottled under the erosion of years, we can still see the delicacy at that time - in the interweaving of gold and silver lines, it is like two fierce beasts biting and eating each other. Therefore, when the line of sight changes with that line, An uncontrollable smell of blood came to my face.


    Bad taste!


    Ye Qi felt the breath that was enough to make ordinary people tremble and confused. He evaluated it so much, and despised the new king''s actions even more.


    Even with the influence of the other side on the rule of the holy see in the holy age, it is still difficult for Yeqi to have a good impression on the new king - he can''t recognize either the harsh means or the poor and luxurious enjoyment afterwards; Not to mention the incitement used by the other party.


    It is unacceptable for Yeqi to incite ordinary people by massacre. Perhaps this has an absolute effect, but under this effect, most of the dead are civilians; And the enemy? That''s just incidental booty!


    "May you be nailed to the wall of unbelievers and live forever!"


    Ye Qi silently blessed each other, and then his palm slightly pushed open the box.


    The scarlet velvet mats inside still didn''t fade, and those golden silk edges glittered in the light of the basement, as if they were telling about their brilliance, and the statues had long disappeared - in fact, the weight of the box itself was light when ye Qi took over the box.


    Undoubtedly, the statue inside has already been taken away by the strange wolf.


    Returning things to their original owners is such a rhythm, or simply can''t wait; However, this is not a bad thing for Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    [item magic statue disappears, perception + 2, gain special feat: memory corridor.]


    [memory cloister: you have an outstanding memory. Even after countless years, you will not forget everything you see and remember. This is a great gospel for those who like reading, and a precursor for those who are irritable.]


    As promised, ye Qi can inquire about his acquisition in detail.


    The increase of perception may not be as directly reflected as other attributes, but it is better than charm. I don''t know how much. At least, ye Qi doesn''t think you have a peerless face, which can make those who have real strength softer, at most, sigh after you die.


    And such a sigh is naturally useless to the dead.


    As for the special feat called [memory corridor]?


    This is good news for Yeqi. As described above, it is a great gospel for a person who likes reading.


    "Is this your heart?"


    Ye Qi took back his eyes on the attribute bar and asked the strange wolf.


    Once strange wolf described the remaining three statues in detail¡ª¡ª


    "My horn represents my crown and a symbol of my becoming a king; The wings are My scepter and a symbol of my exercise of power; My heart is the existence I most cherish. There is my knowledge and memory of my family! "


    Obviously, according to the uniqueness of [memory corridor], it is undoubtedly inextricably related to memory.


    After a long silence, the strange wolf said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    The voice has a rare silence and... Sadness.


    Ye Qi heard such a voice for the first time from the strange wolf''s mouth. Even when facing the old opponent and old enemy in the other party''s mouth, he was just angry. In normal times, he was mostly lazy and cunning when he met benefits; Maybe sometimes with a trace of boredom, but soon, it will return to normal again.


    And this kind of rich and inseparable sadness is the first time ye Qi heard it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked his slightly different contract companion.


    "Some memories that I wanted to forget suddenly reappeared in my mind... Oh, how could I be wrong?" the strange wolf''s voice changed quickly. One moment it was still sad, and the next moment it seemed to be completely out of my mind. It was completely cheerful. It said loudly: "This is the seventh statue. There are two more statues, and two of my seals can be untied! Boy, how about going to Shenshan?"


    "If you want to die, don''t pull me!" Ye Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth. "If the prayers of millions of people are connected, even if you help, we will be blown away!"


    "We can sneak in!"


    The strange wolf''s words didn''t sound like a joke. Ye Qi was slightly stunned. He frowned and asked, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, my heart has returned, and my ability has been unsealed again - it is not too difficult to help you enter the holy mountain; after all, the guy has fallen asleep, and there is nothing to find us!" the strange wolf said with inexplicable confidence.


    "It needs a careful plan!"


    Yeqi thought about the feasibility of such a plan as he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I can continue to wait - we have more than enough time!"


    The strange wolf said with an unprecedented firmness.


    In fact, the same is true. At the moment, seven of the nine seals have been untied, and the method of untiing the remaining two seals, one of the statues has been determined, and the remaining one also has similar speculation. It is naturally a great thing for their situation.


    After all, according to the inference of the strange Wolf for ten years, there are still more than eight years.


    It seems that everything is enough!


    However, for such uncertainty, Yeqi can''t completely rest assured. He said: "I think we should gather all the keys of the end and enter the twilight land of the gods - we still need to be vigilant before we are sure that there is your statue there!"


    "It''s the right thing to do!"


    The strange wolf nodded without refutation - in fact, such doubts also exist, and it will feel uneasy if it does not fully understand the situation.


    "There are six pieces of the key of doomsday, and we already have four pieces in our hands. The chief wizard will give us one of the remaining two pieces..." Ye Qi said, frowning. "There is another piece, which is still missing... This is exactly the same situation as your statue!"


    "Isn''t it because of this situation that we think it''s there?"


    The strange wolf shook his head and laughed - another layer of seal was untied. The strange wolf now had a rare excitement and a sense of humor.


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi doesn''t catch a cold at all for such a sense of humor.


    "Don''t you have a better way? The seal is untied again, a god adult!"


    Although the language is respectful, even a child can hear the sarcasm.


    "Of course, of course, I''ll find a way, and I''ve been thinking!"


    It can be seen that the strange wolf is really very happy at the moment. He doesn''t care to refute such ridicule. At the same time, he also reveals some information to Yeqi.


    "Has it anything to do with the departure of Raines, nusti and others?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked.


    "It''s a little related, but not all!" the strange wolf replied without concealment. "They secretly spread my faith on those rebuilt oases - but it''s far from reaching the level of ''prayer'', and we need to expand the number of our believers!"


    "It''s your believer!"


    Ye Qi corrected - when the strange wolf said our believers, ye Qi felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. There was always a feeling that evil religion appeared in others.


    "Well, they are my believers... Don''t worry, they will be more acceptable than the current Holy See!"


    The strange wolf shrugged casually and solved Yeqi''s concerns.


    However, it is obvious that this is not very useful. Yeqi still hates it and deliberately avoids continuing to entangle in this issue.


    Yeqi picked up the test tube containing the golden liquid and shook it slightly. In the dazzling gold, he asked, "shall I drink it directly?"


    "Are you sure you want to drink it now?"


    The strange wolf asked instead of answering directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "These [divine blood] transformed by me are very different from the original one. In addition to no side effects, there are some other functions..." the strange wolf said with a smile. "For example, don''t you want to carry out a new round of ''actual combat'' now? I can better show you the ability of the little bat by removing a layer of seal!"


    "As for [divine blood]? After ''actual combat'', if you drink it, you will find that its effect is better!"


    Said the strange wolf.


    Yeqi did not hesitate and simply agreed.


    In fact, he was prepared to spend this way before the moon celebration - and now there is more [divine blood], which is undoubtedly an opportunity for several times.


    After saying hello to the little man, ye Qi sat in his chair and entered the "fantasy" of the strange wolf. Looking at the familiar barren wilderness and the dark sky before dawn, ye Qi''s body was subconsciously tightened - in this fantasy, he fought thousands of times, and even an ordinary person would form a fighting instinct.


    Not to mention Yeqi, who has been strictly trained by demon hunters.


    The red in the distance is like a cloud. However, different from the ordinary cloud, this cloud brings endless killing intention.


    Whoosh!


    The illusion of the inanimate King appeared in front of Ye Qi with a burst of empty sound, and his sharp claws grabbed him face to face; When ye Qi instinctively lifted the scabbard, he subconsciously wanted to knock off the claw of the illusion - this is not only an embodiment of "distance is speed" that ye Qi realized in the process of fighting with the illusion thousands of times, but also a sign.


    However, to Yeqi''s surprise, when his scabbard was about to touch the illusion of the inanimate king, the other party''s claws changed.


    With dexterity beyond Yeqi''s expectation, the wrist rotates continuously around the scabbard. Then, the speed does not decrease, penetrates the defense of the scabbard, and a claw is inserted horizontally into Yeqi''s chest.


    Yeqi immediately sidestepped and dodged, but behind him was a red figure flashing, and a sharp claw passed through his chest.


    Looking at the illusion of the inanimate king who didn''t know when to come behind him, ye Qi shook his body and fell to the ground.


    When the clergy was in a trance, the next time he woke up, the surrounding wilderness had already become a bluestone hall. Ye Qi looked at the towering pillar of fire, and then looked at the lazy and listless strange wolf lying in the center of the hall. He was stunned. Then he asked subconsciously, "that''s its real strength?"


    It, of course, refers to the inanimate King Alcatel.


    "It was the real strength of the little bat before... But it was very clumsy!" the strange wolf lay there and yawned before he continued: "it''s like a guy who only knows how to use brute force. Now he just has more skills; in short... The little bat at this time is a complete little bat!"


    It was just ''brute force''?!


    Now it''s combined with ''skill''?!


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly at himself - he thought he had completely mastered the other party''s action and behavior during the continuous battle with the illusion of the inanimate king, but he didn''t even know whether the most basic other party had used his best.


    You are such an arrogant guy!


    After ye Qi laughed at himself from the bottom of his heart, he immediately began to quickly adjust his state. Then, when he opened his eyes again, his firmer eyes showed that ye Qi had recovered his best state again - falling down and climbing there motionless. Although it was a good choice, he had to get up and move forward again, Can become a real strong man.


    Why do you want to be such a strong man?


    Even ye Qi, who initially drifted with the current, could not forget the scene at that time. In his mind, he kept flashing through the burning house, the shock brought to him by the pair of bat wings, and he didn''t want to become the food in other mouths.


    And then?


    After protecting himself, he began to want to protect his family and friends.


    And then?


    Everything around us that concerns us wants to be included in the scope of protection.


    Finally?


    If you don''t want to be defeated by your dreams, it seems that you can only move forward continuously; Keep getting up from falling and keep moving forward.


    Even with tears streaming down his face, Yeqi felt that he should get up and move on¡ª¡ª


    People, indeed, are insatiable!


    After taking a deep breath, Yeqi said to the strange wolf who was nodding and about to enter his dream: "go on?"


    "Don''t you think about it?"


    The strange wolf looked at it in surprise. There was an absolute contractor so soon.


    "Don''t you just die hundreds of times in the illusion? Do you need to think? I haven''t tried!"


    Ye Qi put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and smiled at the strange wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    The same fantasy is under the control of different gods and demons.


    The chameleon was suspended among the fragments of a star, and her eyes looked around at the dark shadows behind the pieces and piles of rubble.


    "Are you sure you want to test here?"


    Walliver tried his best to persuade his contractor. On his donkey like face, he was deeply worried: "although the effect here will be better, if you die here last time, you need to rest for at least a week to recover. It''s better to choose a lower place! After all, this, this, but..."


    Walliver obviously had a trace of fear here. After a long time, he said slowly.


    "The battlefield of the gods!"


    The spear was lifted upside down in her right hand. The chameleon walked slowly forward to the back of those star fragments. She said slowly, "you don''t think I''m still lack of accumulation?"


    "Of course not, but your breakthrough should be more cautious!"


    Walliver shook his head and seemed to disagree with his contractor.


    "When I want to go from riyao to transcendence and accumulate again, what I need is more substantive stimulation - is there anything better than here? What''s more, it''s just the edge of the battlefield!"


    The chameleon''s body flickered and dodged the attack. At the same time, the spear in his hand naturally pierced the dark shadow who launched the attack.


    This is a black monster. If Yeqi were here, he would frown and shout, "strange monster!"


    Yes, it''s a supernatural monster!


    In fact, this battlefield is full of the illusion of such monsters; Of course, there are not only such monster illusions, but also some other existence... For example, the gods.


    In the battlefield of the gods, they are naturally the protagonists.


    Although this is the edge of the battlefield, it can not be denied that there will be no danger here.


    Such danger is what the chameleon wants!


    She needs such an opportunity - facing the opportunity of the gods, even the illusion, can let her understand what is transcendence and what is immortality.


    Why is it so urgent?


    At noon, she got a message that the former Pope Koska appeared again in Lorant, pursuing Yeqi.


    The chameleon knows exactly what such news represents.


    Similarly, she knew more clearly that these people were temporarily suspended in order to wait for the moon celebration - a time when they could ''harvest'' more easily.


    However, she will never allow such a bad scene!


    So she needs to stop!


    However, with her current strength, that is, a qualification to participate!


    And that''s not enough, so she came here¡ª¡ª


    Looking, fighting


    Countless supernatural monsters were torn and pierced by [bloody Hydra], and it seemed that some conditions had been reached.


    Ahead - in the endless light and shadow, a huge and brilliant body looms.


    Chameleon, spear, go!


    PS second change~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, hjlio100 starting point coins, Tangmen Xiaohao 100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1328

    Shaq, outside the six towers, Ranger camp.


    Under the flying horse flag on the blue background, teams of Rangers are carrying out daily training in an orderly manner, especially those trainee rangers are sweating in this slightly cold early autumn.


    "Hey, good!"


    Kath didn''t look like a woman or a knight at all. Like a little gangster on the street, she squatted on the fence and commented on the trainee Rangers. Under Kath''s wanton eyes, the trainee rangers who were practicing could not help feeling waves of oppression, as if they were stared at by large cats.


    Naturally, in such a mental state, it is difficult not to make mistakes.


    The straight stab of a female trainee Ranger unknowingly tilted a little and passed the wooden target. The long wooden sword stained with white ash left a dazzling white on the edge of the target.


    "Natalie, practice a hundred times!"


    "Yes, yes, instructor!"


    Lancelot frowned and drank a low voice, and immediately welcomed the timid Reply of the female trainee Ranger - severe, rigid, even to a severe degree. Coupled with being unsmiling, Lancelot has left a terrible impression in this period of female trainee Rangers.


    Demon instructor!


    Private trainee Rangers call hulanslott that way, especially after seeing that lanslott taught all the Rangers in the Ranger camp next door a hard lesson. The cause of the matter has long been unclear. I only heard that it was because several Rangers next door were chewing their tongue, and then, The demon instructor found it, and did not choose to find out these Rangers, but simply connected each other''s whole camp.


    As a result, although the demon instructor was punished, more of them were those who chewed their tongue - the involved Rangers, who would teach them a lesson every three or five times afterwards; In fact, I heard yesterday that these guys are applying for transfer from that camp.


    However, no camp is willing to accept it.


    Moreover, the reasons for their refusal are all similar - "there is no integrity!"


    At the thought of the miserable appearance of those guys and looking at Lancelot, Natalie couldn''t help feeling cold - she knew that her instructor was intentional and wanted to completely cut off the way out of those guys; And it''s any way out!


    "In my belief, the enemy must be destroyed! I hope you will carry it out! "


    Thinking of the words shouted by the instructor standing in the sun with her long blond hair shining when she met for the first time, Natalie''s heart was powerless.


    She found that her choice was absolutely wrong!


    Now this boring life, it''s better to choose to be a demon hunter directly


    When she thought of the slightly strange eyes of her parents and four brothers when she left home, she thought it was envy at first, but now in retrospect, she was a big fool and a big idiot. How could it be envy? It was complete pity - obviously, her parents and brothers knew something about the situation here, But they don''t tell themselves.


    No doubt, they are waiting for their crying to run back, and then start the so-called demon hunter training!


    Damn, you are so naive!


    How can I stay in those underground holes? I hate mice and earthworms!


    Natalie roared loudly in the bottom of her heart. At the same time, the wooden sword in her hand waved harder and harder. It made the wooden target "click" and made Lancelot nod secretly. In fact, this little girl named Natalie is one of the few trainee Rangers in her opinion, who is worthy of cultivation.


    Of course, it still needs to be honed now.


    Just like those jades, how can they shine without polishing?


    Thinking of this, Lancelot frowned again and shouted, "Natalie, the action is standard, straight stab a hundred times!"


    "Eh, eh..."


    Natalie, who was taking the target as her hateful parents and brothers, was stunned when she heard Lancelot''s words.


    "One hundred more times!"


    Lancelot said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Facing Lancelot''s cold eyes, Natalie shivered subconsciously and gave in instinctively; The trainee Rangers around could not help but cast pity on Natalie, a popular companion, but none of them dared to open their mouth and say anything unless they wanted to be punished together.


    This is a fact that has been tried - on the first day of training, someone pleaded with Lancelot, and then, including the one who pleaded, they were punished together... Double that.


    So, at this moment, although all the trainee Rangers sympathized with Natalie, no one spoke, but gave Natalie a glimmer of encouragement with their eyes; However, when Lancelot''s cold eyes swept over, the trainee Rangers immediately became disciplined and began to stab.


    Straight stab training is the most basic part of Ranger fencing. Advanced training is the sudden stab derived from Knight fencing. A Ranger who really mastered the sudden stab can stab a guy wearing light armor with such skills. If there is the help of a war horse, even heavy armor is not a problem at all.


    However, that''s the training after that. For trainee Rangers, what they need to learn is straight stabbing!


    "Drink!"


    The female trainee rangers of 100 people had uniform steps and flat arms. Their whole body stabbed out the long sword with the movement of the steps. In the neat and uniform cry, they had a momentum belonging to the Rangers themselves, which made Kai squatting on the fence applaud.


    "That''s good, Lancelot. You''ll win this Ranger contest again!" Kai Huan said with a chest in his hand and a look of a prophet; However, Lancelot, standing in front of her, ignored the most idle and troublesome figure in the whole Ranger camp.


    Kay is not a bad person. This is the consensus of everyone in the Ranger camp, but it is very troublesome, because the woman who has just celebrated her 20th birthday is too talkative. Any simple problem can be entangled with you for a long time. Even for the meal matching in the evening, she can study with you for the afternoon.


    And, more importantly, she is free.


    In fact, Kai also has his own work to help Gawain plan the management of logistics materials, but he was excluded from the logistics department by Gawain the next day and thrown into Percival''s medical camp. However, Percival is faster than Gawain. On the afternoon after entering, Kai was thrown out again; Then she was recommended to the blacksmith''s shop of Boris and gahoris. After pouring a bottle of oil into the weapon groove, Kai broke through the speed of his expulsion again - one hour.


    After that, under the thinking of the female cavalry commander, Kai Cheng helped organize documents and deliver some messages for her civil servants; However, obviously, this is a very leisurely position, so that Yu Kai can wander around the Ranger camp every day and chat with his companions from time to time.


    Of course, this is in Kay''s own view. In the view of the other 11 female Rangers, Kay is a big trouble, especially those who have suffered from Kay.


    However, Kai didn''t care, and even enjoyed it.


    In short, Kai is such a teaser - of course, as a guy with some brains, she will work hard when she chooses another target; At least, their elder sister, she did not dare to tease, because the respect from the bottom of her heart was her bottom line; Then Lancelot and glahyde.


    The former is because of his cold and direct character - Kai understands that once he annoys the other party, he can''t live without a fat beating.


    Although the latter wore a heartwarming smile, Kai was very clear that the guy''s heart was so black that he was a human with purgatory blood.


    If she chose between the two, she would rather choose Lancelot than Graham head; After all, the most you can get into Lancelot is a fat beating, and you''ll be fine after a day or two. If you get into grahyde, you should be prepared not to get out of bed for a month.


    Therefore, when most of her elder sister''s companions went to the six towers to attend an important meeting, and only Lancelot and grahyde were left to preside over the camp, Kai naturally chose to come to Lancelot.


    As for why not accompany the female cavalry commander to the land of the six towers?


    How could she possibly attend such a boring meeting? Don''t you want to die!


    Still blowing the autumn wind and watching others sweat like rain is life


    With such a sigh, Kai said to Lancelot again: "Hey, if you say so, you won''t be loved by them... Don''t you find that they are afraid of you? Moreover, I recently heard about their perception of you and a nickname..."


    Kay''s voice was not lowered. On the contrary, it was very loud and almost roaring.


    Therefore, these words were clearly heard by all the trainee rangers who were training¡ª¡ª


    Don''t say!


    Never say!


    All the 100 trainee rangers who were training looked at Kay with begging eyes, hoping to arouse the lady''s pity and let them go.


    However, it is a pity that Kai''s heart seems to have the upper hand in pranks and teasing people - of course, this does not mean that she has no mercy, but it is a little less compared, just like the comparison between watermelon and sesame.


    So when Lancelot asked, "what''s the comment and nickname?"


    Kai answered in an almost impatient tone: "cold-blooded and ruthless, the cold witch from the winter forest area, as well as the devil instructor and abuser, many, many... By the way, the remarks about your inconsistent cycle will lead to such a situation also occupy a considerable upper hand!"


    The last sentence, we didn''t say, was added by you!


    The trainee Rangers shouted in unison at the bottom of their hearts - and in fact, so did they.


    Now that I''ve decided to make fun of these trainee Rangers and bear Lancelot''s anger for this, wouldn''t I be too bad if I didn''t have fun?


    Kai, holding this idea, continued to add fuel and vinegar: "it is widely said among them that you were definitely abandoned, so your psychology began to have problems, and then began to be distorted and abnormal, and then became like this at the moment..."


    Hundreds of trainee rangers are now in tears. They can clearly feel that the anger of their demon instructor is rising, and the cold face like winter forest ice and snow makes them understand how miserable their fate will be.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Lancelot spoke, whistling across the audience like the cold wind in the far north¡ª¡ª


    "Double the training of all the staff in straight stabbing... Then start the actual combat competition without difference - the loser will omit all lunch and dinner today! Remember... There is only one winner, that is, the loser is still standing at last; as a loser, remember your failure... So double the training in the afternoon!"


    After the training in the morning is doubled, how can we start the actual combat competition without difference?


    And there''s only one winner? The loser''s afternoon training continues to double?


    Although I guessed that there would be no good results for myself and others, was the result too tragic? Especially Natalie, the demon hunter who joined the Rangers because of food problems, groaned: "no, instructor, don''t let me eat!"


    In the cold wind of Lancelot, the trainee Rangers were all silent, and no one dared to speak; Therefore, Natalie''s voice seemed unusually loud.


    Obviously, Natalie also found out what she had done and immediately begged for mercy: "instructor, I didn''t mean it! I can double my training, but don''t let me eat!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Lancelot narrowed her eyes, and a feeling of danger rose from the bottom of Natalie''s heart.


    "Natalie, today''s lunch and dinner have been cancelled... If you can''t win in a moment of indifference combat, tomorrow''s three meals a day will also be cancelled! Moreover, in a moment of indifference combat, anyone who defeats Natalie can get lunch. If he defeats twice, dinner will also appear on the table!"


    As soon as such words fell, Natalie almost felt that her life had become gray. She felt the eyes like hungry wolves coming from around. She even felt that she was standing on the cliff and being blown by the mountains - although the food in the Ranger camp was not very delicious, it was essential for the trainee Rangers to train; No one can complete such a huge amount of training hungry.


    If you do, wait for a serious illness.


    Obviously, none of the people present want to suffer from disease.


    ''I''m sorry, Natalie!''


    "Sacrifice you and help us!"


    "We will remember your kindness!"


    ¡­¡­


    The trainee Rangers in training looked at Natalie and conveyed their ideas with their eyes.


    At this time, Natalie was still gray and stiff, as if she had burned out, and did not see the eyes cast by these companions.


    "Well, well, are you confident in this little girl named Natalie?"


    Kai, who knew his good friend well, couldn''t help looking at the trainee Ranger named Natalie curiously again - although she had been a lot for a long time before, she was far from being formal this time.


    The body is very good and has a considerable training foundation. It seems that it comes from the demon hunter''s family. It''s not surprising to have such a situation, but in addition to these, it seems that


    Kay looked at Natalie and thought; She didn''t notice Lancelot''s approach at all. She didn''t react until her hands and waist were locked by Lancelot''s arms - in fact, even if she noticed Lancelot''s approach, she didn''t want to avoid Lancelot''s attack.


    "Hey, hey, Lancelot, what are you doing! You guy, what are you doing with the rope!"


    Ignoring Kai''s yelling, Lancelot tied Kai''s arms and, of course, his legs - a rope the thickness of an adult''s thumb. It was specially made and mixed with steel wire and wolf''s hair. It was extremely tough. Even if Kai wanted to break free, it was difficult.


    Moreover, under the suppression of Lancelot, she had no ability to break free.


    When her hands and legs were cut back and her face rushed down and hung on the stake where the wooden man was originally hung, a trace of bad flashed from the bottom of Kay''s heart. She shouted, "Lancelot, let me go. It''s not fun at all - it''s a shame!"


    "Natalie!"


    Lancelot ignored Kay''s cry, but shouted to Natalie, who was still in a trance.


    "See this guy hanging? If you can hit her once, I''ll give you lunch. If you hit her twice, dinner will appear... If you hit her three times, your punishment will be exempted tomorrow!"


    "Really?!"


    As soon as Lancelot''s words fell, Natalie turned her head and looked at her instructor in disbelief.


    "Of course! I never lie!"


    Replied Lancelot with a hint of pride.


    And such an answer made Natalie rush straight to the suspended Kai, with a fierce sense of war burning in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, she''s lying to you... She''s lying to you... Are you serious? Don''t hit your face..."


    Kaina''s loud voice spread all over the camp. Grahyde, who was reading a book in the tent, couldn''t help putting down the book, stretched his waist, showed his beautiful curve in the sun, and then slowly said with a warm smile: "what a comfortable morning!"


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1329

    "Rice, rice... I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    This continuous, more coherent and louder voice than whisper became the main melody of the whole Ranger camp in the next hour and a half.


    Natalie took the wooden sword in her hand and almost madly attacked Kai who was hanging. The shadow of the sword was almost connected.


    However, there is still no harvest.


    Although Natalie has used all her strength, she is much worse than Kay. Even a hanging Kay is much worse than Kay.


    It''s like a flexible water snake. Kai dodges Natalie''s wooden sword skillfully with the strength of his waist. Moreover, he will open his mouth and tease several times from time to time, which makes Natalie''s attack more fierce; However, Lancelot shook his head.


    Natalie''s attack seems fierce, but she has no rules at all. Even the rhythm is chaotic. She completely falls into Kai''s grasp. If she continues like this, even one day, the other party can''t get anything!


    After pondering for a moment, Lancelot glanced at the rest of the trainee rangers who had completed basic training and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Don''t you want to eat lunch and dinner?"


    "What I said before is still valid. Your goal is still Natalie!"


    Such words stunned the trainee Rangers standing around watching the war. Then, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Are you really going to fight Natalie?


    Many trainee Rangers thought like this at the bottom of their hearts; However, before they could figure out what to do, Lancelot helped them make a choice.


    "Natalie, you''re targeting more than Kay, and so are the guys around you - even if you hit Kay, but you''re knocked down by these guys, you still don''t have lunch and dinner!"


    Obviously, I have made full use of lanslot, who is Natalie''s weakness.


    The effect is also extremely significant.


    Just a little stunned, Natalie left Kay with a wooden sword, rushed to a female Ranger who was also a trainee next to her, and knocked her down.


    Even if hit, but knocked down, there is no lunch or dinner; Under such a premise, the trainee Rangers around are obviously listed as the primary target by Natalie instinctively.


    "After knocking these people down, you should be able to wake up!"


    With this in mind, Lancelot left the training ground - with Kay here, she didn''t think there would be any problem, although the nagging guy was tied up.


    "Are you interested in this girl named Natalie?"


    With a sound of standard Samurai uniform, grahyde walked up to Lancelot in the polite greetings of the Rangers and asked with a smile.


    "Well, she has potential, and... This is what my elder sister ordered!"


    Lancelot nodded and answered. Facing glahyde, she didn''t hide it.


    "Elder sister''s orders?"


    Glahyde was slightly surprised by the answer. She asked, "is your sister very optimistic about this girl?"


    "It seems that your excellency Jacob asked... Your elder sister refused in person, but took good care of the girl in private!" Lancelot frowned and continued: "it''s just that your elder sister''s order is a little strange - take good care of the girl, but in the most severe way..."


    Glahyde chuckled: "elder sister, naturally she has her consideration. I don''t think it''s bad - training each other in the most severe way is not only a response to your request, but also not against your inner choice. Although it will be harder for that girl, isn''t the hard work at this time for future growth?"


    "Growth? We have been growing!"


    Lancelot shook his head and sighed only in front of his friends.


    "Isn''t elder sister the same? After the battle of four seasons castle, elder sister is more mature!"


    Glahyde smiled and looked at the big tent in the middle of the camp. At the top of the big tent, the flying horse flag with blue background was still flying in the wind, if they had just arrived.


    Moreover, in the future, it is bound to continue to fly.


    Until a long time.


    Just like their elder sister, isn''t the flag dancing with the wind the most beautiful among the knight''s ways?


    Or... More flying.


    After all, at the moment, there is a bit of maturity in it. After shedding the original immature point of view, the mature Knight''s way - the interweaving of kindness and benevolence, far exceeds the stereotype.


    Perhaps, it is still mixed with some incomprehensible stubbornness, but there are some more understandable ways of behavior.


    Because, before taking action, the girl adhering to the way of chivalry has become a lady, not only in her age, but also in her heart. She has learned to think - to think from a perspective other than her own responsibilities.


    Of course, such thinking is bound to bring more sadness.


    However, after experiencing such sorrow, is it not an additional growth?


    Things will not be smooth at any time, because we are always going against the current!


    At the moment, the female cavalry commander began to dance her ship''s double oars and began the most difficult moment. In front of her, there were endless waves brought by huge waves, but she was riding in a boat. It seemed that only she could rely on herself - this sense of long absence made her very uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Wen, who was walking in the six towers, closely followed the female cavalry commander. Looking at the female cavalry commander''s inexplicable pause, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, just..."


    Just what?


    The female cavalry commander did not go on, because some could not be said - everyone had his own secrets, including sweetness, sadness, or simply shyness.


    At the moment, the situation in the head of the female cavalry is both.


    However, on the whole, it is happy¡ª¡ª


    She thought of the situation when she received an order from the headquarters to lead a trainee apostle to the Ranger camp.


    That was her and Yeqi''s self deception, which almost paralyzed her in a moment.


    Weakness still exists in her.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the female cavalry commander, the female Rangers looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened - as the representative of the Rangers, only the female cavalry commander was qualified to enter the study of the tower master of the moon night, and they were waiting below.


    But now, looking at the appearance of the female cavalry, the female Rangers wanted to turn the clock back. At that time, they even rushed up.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    A series of slight but undisguised footsteps began, with long purple black hair emitting a strange luster in the sun; All the nine female Rangers bowed and saluted, but the voice was interrupted by the tower master of wisdom. She walked to the female Ranger commander with a lighter footsteps than before.


    After standing side by side with the female cavalry, the master of the wisdom tower turned his head and looked at the tangled and weak on the originally strong and hard face - so familiar that she frowned.


    At the beginning, she seems to be the same!


    Looking at the female cavalry commander at the moment, pednan seemed to see a mirror.


    However, if she could, she would definitely smash such a mirror, and then drink and scold loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Regret is terrible - don''t assume what will happen if I do it? Because you didn''t do it at all!"


    Suddenly, pednan''s cold voice sounded, peaceful with an old age that can''t be covered up, but it was pleasant to hear, which makes people involuntarily indulge in it.


    "What is the road you stick to? Knights? Then you know what Knights do when friends, relatives and lovers face difficulties?"


    "That hardly needs to be considered? But you are hesitating now. Why do you hesitate?"


    "Is it really for the way of chivalry?"


    "No, no, your persistence at the moment is just because of the honor and reputation brought by the way of chivalry and the sense of existence in countless eyes! Tut, just like them at the moment!"


    Pednan pointed to the Rangers standing behind the female cavalry commander. Then he turned his head, looked at the pale female cavalry commander, and continued: "the way of Knight doesn''t need such consideration at all; and your consideration is just confused by honor and reputation!"


    "Sense of responsibility? Please don''t make such excuses, which will make me look down on you - now, you touch your chest and ask loudly. Is that really true?"


    "I, I am just confused by honor and reputation and shirk my responsibility..."


    The female cavalry commander whispered, and with such a whisper, a special smell began to overflow from her¡ª¡ª


    The Void.


    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang!


    On the stone platform, the chain that had been binding the scabbard broke.


    PS second change~~~


    Tomorrow will be the new year''s Eve ~ ~ for the sake of decadence, I have to stay up late today to make more progress. Let''s pay more rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Even decadent lucky money!!


    To tell you the truth, despite my parents, I really haven''t received the lucky money for a long time!!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground for tomorrow''s lucky money!!


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, June snow IV for the reward of 200 starting coins, hjliao for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn100 starting coins, and fengchenwujie for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1330

    In the void, where all mortals can''t see, more distant than the other shore, on a stone altar, an ancient and colorless scabbard began to shake violently, and invisible but powerful chains bound the scabbard.


    However, the frequency of jitter is too high!


    Also, it''s too powerful.


    Qiang! Qiang!


    The chains began to break - yes, they did, not break; It was as if the chains had been devastated at the next moment, completely broken.


    The texture of metal begins to dissipate and turn into spots when it floats in the air.


    However, this does not represent any decisive factor, because at the next moment, more white light from the altar began to surge out and turned into brand-new chains to bind the scabbard.


    The shaking of the scabbard did not stop, even more violent.


    Hua Ling, Hua Ling


    The quiver of the scabbard, driving the dance of the chain, made a special sound in the void; Then it attracted some people''s attention.


    To be precise, it should be the attention of 47 people.


    In the endless glory, 47 people who were suffering from crazy and destructive energy beams all the time turned their heads one after another after being stunned.


    "Broken?"


    A man said to himself in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s broken!"


    Another man gave an answer.


    The remaining 45 people were silent, but their eyes were firmly fixed on the scabbard that was to be bound again; I don''t know who started, a transparent ripple appeared in the palm of my hand, and then threw it to the scabbard; After that, transparent ripples followed.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The brand-new chains made a silent sound in the beating of such transparent ripples, and then there was a fierce shaking.


    The scabbard itself erupted into an inexplicable brilliance, enveloping all directions.


    It''s not white, it''s not gold, it''s not black, even you can''t confirm which color it is, but it has endless firmness and... Warmth.


    A shield that could not be destroyed suddenly shrouded the scarred 47 people. Their dilapidated silver armor was repaired at a visible speed. The broken cloak appeared again, especially the wounds on their bodies.


    "Thank our Lord''s allies for your sincerity. We will not forget it until we die!"


    Forty seven people shook off the reappeared cloak and knelt on one knee - they did not worship, but remembered their thanks.


    As for why?


    The ripples that began to emerge in the void have given the final answer¡ª¡ª


    The female cavalry commander opened her eyes in a trance, and then she quickly glanced around. Whether it was the vast breath, or the top of her head... Or the surrounding starry sky, she was telling her that she was no longer standing on the outside of the original six towers.


    Before, the inexplicable breath appeared in the distance. The sword around her waist called out, which made her follow up involuntarily, and then... She came here.


    She saw the bound scabbard in the distance and forty-seven people kneeling on one knee on the other side.


    Similarly, the 47 people saw her.


    However, the 47 people did not say anything, but judging from their expressions, the other side was friendly; At least, there is enough goodwill.


    The female cavalry commander wanted to move her body, but she found that it was extremely difficult. The whole body seemed to be pressed onto a mountain. Even if she wanted to move a finger, it was so difficult.


    However, it is not impossible.


    Therefore, she walked towards the altar very naturally - it seemed that the distance was less than 15 yards, but it seemed as far as the ends of the earth; After all, every step requires her to summon up her strength to move, and then she insists that when she moves her steps, she will not be overwhelmed by the increasing pressure on her body.


    Simply put, with every move, the female cavalry commander felt that she was completing an unconventional double training - this training only existed in that sad memory.


    After her father died in the war, she paralyzed herself in this way.


    It lasted quite a long time, but then she forgot - because after meeting Yeqi, she always had a happy time with Yeqi in her spare time.


    Pain is also unconsciously diluted in such a happy time.


    "Forget the pain, but remember the happiness?"


    The female cavalry commander who felt the pain again whispered to herself. She frowned and the stubbornness on her face appeared again.


    "Pain will not be forgotten, but happiness also exists... Moreover, knowing the pain, I should cherish happiness more - even if it is just for the person who brings me happiness!"


    Such words are very low and weak, like mosquitoes and flies, but they are firm enough.


    Let the female cavalry''s long steps become more firm - but this will not shorten the distance between her and the scabbard.


    Fifteen yards, still fifteen yards, will not become ten yards, five yards, or more!


    It took the female cavalry to walk step by step - and now, how far did she move every time? Not an inch.


    If, seriously, it''s between centimeters and millimeters.


    But this is the best effort of the female cavalry commander - although small, she will insist, just like the stubbornness on her face at the moment.


    The idea of giving up did not appear in the head of the female cavalry at the moment; Because she had already remembered the words of the former wisdom tower Lord¡ª¡ª


    "Chivalry doesn''t need such consideration at all; And your consideration is only because you are blinded by honor and fame! "


    Yes, she doesn''t need to think so much at all, nor does chivalry.


    Just like her now, just move forward!


    As for the others?


    Wait until you get the scabbard.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty seven people didn''t look at the female cavalry commander. They were carrying huge magic crystals, and then inlaid them in the huge and amazing magic array - this is a magic array that can''t be estimated at all. Where people''s eyes touch, they are the runes and seal characters of the magic array.


    The lines and shining arcane energy filled the void, attracting more beams with destructive power to hit and destroy this huge magic array.


    Often at this time, 47 people are like shields in front of these destructive beams - in fact, they are also the targets of these beams, or more important targets.


    The beams of light hit them, and the silver armor that had just been repaired soon became dilapidated again. The cloak had already been turned into ashes, and they themselves vomited blood and were crumbling; But whenever a destructive beam hits the magic array, they will rush up and act as a shield.


    For countless years, they have done so, almost instinctively.


    Besides their ancestors, no one is paying attention to their useless behavior, or even being denounced as ridiculous - even the help of their allies has become very little.


    Therefore, when another touch of warmth and firmness appeared on them and made them look new again, they were all surprised.


    They turned their heads and saw the woman standing in front of the altar and picking up the scabbard.


    I don''t know when the lady who appeared here had completed her "fateful task", and then stood on their side again.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Forty seven people bowed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The female cavalry captain held the scabbard in her hand and slowly inserted the invisible long sword into the scabbard - the meeting between the two seemed a little excited and inexplicable.


    The female cavalry commander clearly felt the shaking of the invisible sword and scabbard in her hand. It was like two old friends who had not met for many years and met by chance again.


    So lucky, but also so inevitable.


    In fact, when she touched the scabbard, she had prepared for the worst - after all, the chains looked unusually strong and... A trace of hostility.


    This is a feeling that only appears when facing a strong enemy.


    Although it is very strange to appear in chains, it needs to be careful for the female cavalry commander at the moment.


    After all, if it''s strange, it''s very strange for her to stand here.


    However, contrary to the expectation of the female cavalry commander, when her palm touched the scabbard, the previously strong chains broke in a moment, and all melted into the surrounding void, from a little light spot to an unusually dim, and finally returned to nothingness.


    It seems that her most important honing and test is to go through the 15 yard journey. The remaining seemingly more difficult obstacles are just a little "intimidation".


    However, this does not mean that the female cavalry commander is relaxed - in fact, the female cavalry commander still remembers the 15 yard road at the moment.


    The increasing pressure, even painful torture, is like a knife cutting her flesh and blood, making her speed slower and slower.


    So that now even the female cavalry commander is wondering how many years it took him to come to the altar and pick up the scabbard!


    decade? Twenty years? Or longer?


    The next moment, the female cavalry commander''s thinking was interrupted by the scabbard in her hand¡ª¡ª


    The scabbard that broke away from the bondage fell directly into her hands, as if it had been glued.


    After that, there was a sense of indifferent familiarity - first from the invisible long sword around the waist, then into the scabbard, and then back to the invisible long sword again.


    Then it was fed back to her heart.


    Even without groping, the female cavalry commander knew the use of the scabbard in front of her, and those who were familiar with it could not be familiar with it any more.


    Moreover, the use of invisible long sword also has a trace that does not belong to, but contains inherited experience.


    It was this experience that made her subconscious choice to help the 47 people - although it was the experience that "told" her that she was a trusted ally, it was more her own will.


    In the face of "injustice", how can chivalry stand idly by?


    However, just when she was ready to help each other further, the other party refused¡ª¡ª


    "This is not where you should come - you need to go back where you came!"


    The leader of the 47 people respectfully explained to the female cavalry commander, and seemed not to want the female cavalry commander to refute. He just bowed behind him, and the ripples of the female cavalry commander appeared again in the void.


    "What help do you need?"


    Feeling the suction around, the female cavalry frowned, and then asked loudly.


    "Now you can''t help us... But in fact, your arrival is the greatest help for us!"


    After a pause, forty-seven people bent down and saluted at the same time.


    "Thank you again for your presence!"


    With such words, the female cavalry commander finally disappeared in the ripples, even the last question was not asked, and her voice was submerged in the ripples of the void.


    Forty seven people watched the disappearance of the female cavalry commander. A moment later, they returned to their task again - and this time, they had more confidence.


    After all, ''fate'' has been broken!


    As they said before, the appearance of the female cavalry commander is the greatest help to them - because the female cavalry commander has proved to them that what they do is not useless.


    And that''s enough!


    ¡­¡­


    In another trance, the female cavalry commander looked at the familiar scene and determined that she had returned to the land of the six towers again. The subordinates beside her and the back of the master of the wisdom tower not far away were telling her that she seemed to have an illusion.


    But the touch between the palms undoubtedly explained to her that it was not an illusion, but real!


    "A moment, but it seems that countless years have passed... But happiness and pain remain in my heart!"


    The female cavalry commander raised her hand, touched her heart, and then strode forward.


    Behind them, the nine female rangers who had been guarding the female cavalry commander were slightly stunned - because they found that their captain and elder sister became different in a moment.


    It seems that there is a difference, but they like it more.


    "Eh, elder sister''s hair seems to have changed again!"


    The careful Bedwell exclaimed in a low voice, which attracted the attention of the remaining eight female Rangers.


    In the original restrained hair color, a trace of dazzling gold, in the sun, is emitting its own brilliance, not proud, but bright enough.


    "It seems more than the last time! But why?"


    Gao Wen asked after careful comparison.


    "No matter why it is like this, no matter how it changes, it''s just our elder sisters. We just need to follow behind our elder sisters!"


    The petite lanmallock said without care. Then, today is new year''s Eve. Decadence will be with his parents, and he has to pack up some things (necessary chores, such as cutting hair and taking a bath in the bathhouse, although there is a shower at home). Of course, mainly in the afternoon, he has to help his mother and father pack up some new year''s dishes, although decadence is basically eating, But I also need to help.


    Therefore, this chapter represents the achievement of decadent staying up all night, which is updated in the morning~


    As for the next chapter?


    After a night of decadence, of course not only one chapter will be made, but also a small half of the next chapter; However, the later ones need to wait until the decadent bath comes back, and then upload them to you.


    Well, finally, I''ll give you an early New Year''s greeting (formal New Year''s greeting, say it at 0:00 tonight)~~

 Chapter 1331

    When the chameleon retreated from the dreamland, he saw his pale face in the mirror - pale, without any blood color, as if he was seriously ill.


    What made her feel more helpless was that at the moment, her whole body had no strength, as if they had been evacuated in the last blow - recalling the desperate blow in the face of the huge human light and shadow, the chameleon took a deep breath, sat in his chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    She needs rest, very much.


    Walliver knew, but he had to disturb his contractor¡ª¡ª


    "Before you fall asleep, I want to remind you!"


    "What? If it''s about this harvest, I think we can talk about it later... Now, I want to rest!"


    The chameleon, who didn''t lift his eyelids, asked half lying in his chair.


    "Your harvest will always be yours, which has nothing to do with me - I just want to tell you that the little girl you covered up should be on the edge of breakthrough..." walliver said, and then added, "well, there''s no problem, you can make a smooth breakthrough; so I''m just here to inform you!"


    "Rheinx?!"


    After the chameleon was stunned, he opened his eyes, and then struggled to stand up and walked to the side cabinet - a cabinet full of two people covered with countless small compartments. In each compartment, there was a drawer the size of a palm, and in these drawers, there were medicinal materials or finished products.


    At the moment, the chameleon is very glad that he habitually puts some commonly used drugs at hand, and these commonly used drugs include drugs that can make people recover quickly.


    A bottle of light blue almost translucent medicine was taken out by the chameleon, pulled out the cork and poured directly into his mouth.


    "In fact, you should wait... She won''t have any problem!" walliver looked at the actions of his contractor and couldn''t help saying, "you know, these potions are not omnipotent. Although you have gained vitality now, you need to take far more time to rest later!"


    "At least, they don''t have any side effects, do they?"


    The chameleon, whose face had recovered its blood color, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Love... Turns people into fools!"


    Walliver sighed.


    "Even a fool, there are countless people who will be desperate and follow one another - love is such a fascination!" the chameleon smiled as he opened the door. "Moreover, when ye left, he gave it to me. Of course, I need to do my best!"


    "A fool is a fool!"


    Facing the "stubbornness" of the contractor, walliver couldn''t help muttering; The chameleon closed the door slightly and walked quickly towards rhinks'' room.


    At this time, due to the addition of the wizard tower, the underground of the whole bar can be divided into three parts - the hall closest to the ground and the mixed residence, as well as the incomplete training place on the second floor and the wizard tower on the third floor; However, after the wizard tower was added, the training place on the second floor, which has not been completely completed, has been shut down and has temporarily become a corridor like existence, connecting the underground Hall of the bar and the wizard tower itself.


    The bar staff, including the chameleon, live on the original first floor; However, the direction is not the same. The chameleon and some of her subordinates all live in the south, while rheinx and the teenagers are in the north; Therefore, the chameleon needs to walk through a long corridor and through the underground hall before it can come to the rhinks room.


    If it is normal, such a journey is nothing at all.


    But at this moment, just reaching the underground hall, the chameleon couldn''t help feeling a breath.


    The consumption is much greater than expected!


    The chameleon felt the changes in her body and couldn''t help frowning - the bottle of medicine she had drunk was made just in case, so the effect was very good; Even a person who loses his strength can return to normal level once he drinks it.


    However, for her at the moment, she is not enough.


    Of course, if you drink a bottle, the effect will be much better; However, this special medicine has nothing to do with a bottle. Once it exceeds the dose of a bottle, it will be accompanied by strong side effects - just as walliver said before. At this moment, once the efficacy disappears, she will immediately return to that weak state, and it will take longer than before to recover.


    If it''s two bottles, I''m afraid it will directly fall into a coma when the efficacy disappears.


    As for more than two bottles?


    If you don''t want to be hurt by any irreversible damage, you''d better not have such a plan - this is walliver''s warning and the result of chameleon''s own experiment.


    The experimental target finally collapsed in bed, lost his mobility, or lost any consciousness, so that the chameleon itself kept warliffer''s warning in mind all the time.


    As a person with a strong sense, the chameleon did not intend to challenge such physical limits. However, she had other ideas in her mind: "maybe we should study how to improve such medicine!"


    In fact, this idea is not the first time, but every time, it will be interrupted by other things - it is undoubtedly very busy to run an organization with power all over brolant; After all, you need to do it yourself at any time.


    This is too normal for an underground organization, even if it has a very complete system.


    Until she came to Yeqi''s bar, the chameleon felt relieved, or more simply, the organization and staying in Yeqi''s bar have become less important, so that she can safely hand it over to several trusted subordinates.


    As for whether there will be betrayal?


    Such a thing is obviously not within the scope of chameleon''s consideration; Because those subordinates naturally have their own thoughts when they see ye Qi.


    The reputation of shack dragon is really easy to use!


    Thinking of the helplessness on each other''s face when talking about these things with Ye Qi, the chameleon couldn''t help laughing softly; This seemingly weak, but smiling and slightly stunned appearance naturally makes the chameleon appear and stare at the singing method and tiger here. Although Ms. Taylor often thinks in a trance, she is also staring at the empty seat of his teacher (boss) at the dinner table. After all, it is still early, Lunch time has just passed, hasn''t it?


    "Ms. Taylor, what can I do for you?"


    Gofa and tiger looked at each other and asked.


    At this time, the singing method usually comes out, and once it is an occasion that needs to be more severe or played directly, it is tiger who comes forward - the complementarity of the two people is always reflected incisively and vividly in such a subtle place.


    "Thinking about something... Well, you come with me, it may be good for you!"


    The chameleon subconsciously looked for an excuse, and then thought of something. He said to two talented young people - watching a change from lunar level to solar level is a rare opportunity for any existence of lunar level. They may not be able to break through it directly, but they can feel the most detailed changes between lunar level and solar level, And this is likely to be an opportunity for them to break through.


    Although, very small.


    But isn''t that an opportunity?


    What''s more, it''s a breakthrough in its own forces. Naturally, such a breakthrough scene can''t be missed - if not for this group of teenagers, only GEFA and tiger meet the standards, the chameleon even wants more people to participate in it and watch this transformation of breaking the shackles.


    It''s hard to be in an extraordinary place.


    However, riyao class is more difficult to some extent!


    If you can''t reach the level for days, don''t say it''s extraordinary, even your own body can''t be completely controlled.


    Of course, this does not mean that chameleon or Yeqi have no other way.


    With the help of the special sacred vessel in the shape of silver Kesuo [the choice of fate], they can choose many ways; However, this does not mean that those young people can sit back and enjoy their success; In fact, they need to work harder to reach that standard.


    After all, both Yeqi and chameleon are quite strict people to some extent - although Yeqi''s performance is between his usual words, and the chameleon is under that smile, they are essentially the same; For this reason, GEFA and tiger did not think too much when facing the chameleon''s words, and followed the chameleon instinctively.


    But just after following the chameleon and walking less than ten yards to the north passage, gofa and tiger found something wrong - in the room belonging to their eldest sister''s head, there were bursts of strong current tumbling sound, which was like lighting a string of 10000 sound firecrackers.


    GEFA and tiger just looked at each other and rushed up subconsciously. They even forgot the chameleon in front of them.


    In this case, the chameleon just smiled - in fact, the relationship between the young people in the other party''s bar seemed like relatives. The chameleon liked it very much. The simple atmosphere made her feel relaxed; It''s far from the insidious and dangerous outside.


    However, sometimes, she still needs her reminder¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Said the chameleon, speeding up his progress, and then, in front of the two teenagers, he stood in front of the rheinx door; At this time, a trace of current is like a snake along the door and wall, and begins to spread to the underground room.


    "Stand behind me... Tiger, you go and let those little guys leave the north end of the hall for a while!"


    "Yes, Ms. Taylor!"


    Looking at the change in front of tiger, without any hesitation, he flew back and shouted loudly: "everyone, please leave your room and enter the south of the underground hall!"


    "Song FA, use your ability to help me open the door!" the chameleon said again, and with a warning tone, "be careful. All your strength is focused on the door lock, not the whole door, okay?"


    As the top of the riyao level, chameleon is no stranger to breaking through the riyao level, and because she uses special methods to cover up the situation that is "widely known", she knows what to do at this time - if she is not weak, she can solve it in a better way.


    Fortunately, there is a young man with the talent of "mental power" around him.


    "I see!"


    The singing method nodded his head cautiously - after coming to the bar, the most thing he was taught was not to face seemingly simple things and be careless.


    The current thing is obviously not careless. The current is the best evidence.


    However, when GEFA used his ability to control the door lock, his whole body still trembled. He felt numb, itchy and painful. Even if he had been prepared mentally, he couldn''t help humming. This was the first time he encountered the injury of collision between abilities. Therefore, GEFA''s face was a little surprised in addition to the pain.


    "When it reaches the rolling level, the touch of ability can also be backfired... Even if you just use your mind to contact the other party''s ability!" the chameleon explained the doubts in his heart to the young man, and then reminded him again: "be careful, don''t push the front door, just open the door!"


    Song FA immediately nodded slightly and hard to understand - at this time, he was completely unable to express his meaning in words, and his tongue was numb; However, he understood the meaning of chameleon better; Just the touch near the door lock made him what he is now.


    If it is a whole touch, I''m afraid it will directly faint.


    Come on!


    In about ten seconds, the door lock was finally opened with a crisp sound; Tiger, who had returned, went up at the sign of the chameleon and pushed the door open - in fact, it was closed at the touch of the chameleon. In the chameleon''s instructions, tiger didn''t dare to stay at the door of the room for a long time.


    Then tiger and gofa saw the unforgettable scene¡ª¡ª


    Blue and white current, in the whole room, thousands of quantities are flying. The dense quantity makes them look as if they are piece by piece, which is difficult to separate from each other.


    In the middle of the room, their eldest sister''s head is floating in the air at the moment. A current comes out from all over the body between the flashes of electric light and joins the surrounding current group, just like a group of deep-sea fish swimming around the coral reef.


    Although there is no colorful fish, but there is a blue and white.


    "Ms. Taylor!"


    The young witch who has been in the rhinks room for a long time is manipulating the magic array on the ground - it is the existence of this magic array that can hide the breath of the moon breaking through the sun level; At the same time, it is also effectively controlling those wanton currents.


    Otherwise, even if the underground of Yeqi bar has been built with enough effort and is strong enough not to be destroyed, some other facilities will still inevitably be affected by the fish pond; At least, it is impossible for other young people to keep their own beds and some furniture in their rooms.


    "Be careful!"


    After greeting the chameleon, the young witch looked at gofa and tiger and warned - in the young witch''s view, these two guys are a collection of mischief, mischief and mischief. If you don''t warn, you really don''t know what will happen.


    In fact, at the moment, without the warning of the young witch, gofa and tiger were stunned. Their eyes widened and their lips opened and closed unconsciously like a goldfish.


    "This, this, this is..."


    The singing method, which has always been clever, stuttered at this time. Tiger beside him rubbed his eyes continuously, as if he didn''t believe the situation in front of him.


    Breakthrough, riyao!


    The same idea came to the bottom of both young people''s hearts; After all, there is no other explanation for everything in front of us.


    "Rheinx is taking the last step. You should look carefully!"


    The chameleon stood in front of the door, looking at the more and more strong current, and couldn''t help reminding the two young people who were still surprised.


    GEFA and tiger trembled at the same time, immediately understood the intention of the chameleon, and began to adjust their mentality and look into the room with more focused eyes.


    Electric current can no longer be called electric current, but a spherical lightning, which wraps rheinx, rotates and roars.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of dull thunder came from the underground room, rang through the whole underground hall, and then spread upward.


    Such thunder was felt in bars, streets and the whole block.


    People looked at the sky in surprise, but where were the dark clouds or lightning in the clear sky?


    Only some mysterious people frowned, and then looked at the source of the thunder as if they were thoughtful or frightened.


    "Error, there is no sound!"


    The chameleon frowned, but gave up the remedy at the next moment; Because in the room, the spherical lightning has reached the extreme and become white¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The thunder is ceaseless, the lightning is flickering, the flow is Pentium, and the world is shaking.


    PS second change~


    Before the new year''s Eve dinner, decadence was sent to the second shift~


    Thanks RS_ Reward of xr588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for wandering prodigal son, 200 starting point coins for mourning heart with the wind, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, hjliao100 starting point coins, Tangmen Xiaohao 100 starting point coins, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1332

    After ten thousand words were updated, decadent finally had the face to send a single chapter to pay New Year''s greetings to everyone~~~


    In 2013, it was over before decadence felt much; It seems to be still in that confusion. 2014 will arrive.


    In the new year''s new atmosphere, 2013''s decadence has received everyone''s support, which is the greatest luck of decadence. Without everyone''s support, decadence can''t come to this point at all - Decadence in the reborn demon hunter is really written carefully, but it still has many deficiencies and is often corrected by everyone.


    And decadence is also hard to change; However, no one is perfect. If there are still some deficiencies after decadent efforts and dedication, please forgive me!


    After all, coder is a hard work. There are no weekends, holidays and exciting activities. You have to seize the time when you get together for a meal. It''s really hard.


    However, since decadence has chosen, it will not regret - with your support, it will be too pit for decadence to regret again.


    In 2014, decadence will continue to make great efforts to recuperate and refuel at the same time; You should also continue to support decadence and make decadence go better and further~~


    Decadent bows hands and wishes everyone a happy New Year~~


    Finally, in the year of the horse, I wish you success, money, good luck, happiness and smooth sailing~~

 Chapter 1333

    When the chameleon was separated from the dreamland for about an hour, Yeqi also limped in his chair in a state of embarrassment.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it a good feeling?" said the strange wolf with an uncontrollable smile. "I remember you rarely reach the real limit... Gee, you don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet a timid contractor like you? You know, if you don''t reach the real limit, it will be bad for your growth!"


    The plausible strange wolf, like a qualified teacher, gives Ye Qi guidance.


    "Hoo, Hoo... The real limit? Do you think I''ve reached it now?"


    Ye Qi lay in his chair, breathing heavily, with a trace of ambiguity between the words.


    "Well... It''s a little worse than expected - but don''t worry, I''ll adjust next time!"


    After pondering for a moment, the strange wolf gives his assessment, which is very consistent with the facts - generally, when facing the facts, Yeqi will choose silence and acquiescence, but this time there are some exceptions.


    "Don''t worry, you bastard..." it''s rare that Yeqi directly scolded ''people'' - he said in an extremely angry tone: "I''ll put the task of looking for your statue back several levels in my schedule!"


    The resounding words show Ye Qi''s seriousness.


    Yeqi certainly has a serious reason. Anyone who has been tortured and killed 3000 times will also be serious - different from the previous 100 times a round, this time has lasted for 3000 times; Thanks to the blessing of the memory corridor, ye Qi could clearly remember how he had been tortured and killed three thousand times.


    Of course, if it were just like this, Yeqi would not have such a great anger. After all, when he entered this fantasy, he was quite prepared - he could fight without real death. Even if Yeqi was not a militant, he would never refuse.


    Because, that will let him have unimaginable gains.


    Yes, everything is based on the possible and imminent harvest. Even if you are tortured and killed by illusion, you can carry on with the harvest.


    The tenacity of the will always changes because of the change of some things.


    However, once there is no harvest¡ª¡ª


    In fact, in the previous 3000 murders, ye Qi did not gain much except reviewing his body structure 3000 times; Because, after being killed for the first time, the continuous pain almost paralyzed his mind; Yeqi originally planned to adjust his state at the 100th "halftime" and face the illusion of the inanimate king with a better attitude.


    However, to his surprise, he arrived a hundred times, but the battle with the inanimate King... Or, simply speaking, being tortured and killed continues.


    What has the final say, but no wonder the wolf reminds him, but at the 110th time, ye Qi understood his own contract partner and began to act in a more unreliable way. For such a reliable behavior, ye Qi was resolutely resistant at other times, but obviously he was not the one in the other''s fantasy.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Qi can''t even lift his arm in the face of the repeated attacks of the illusion of the inanimate king; After the pain disappeared briefly, the numbness brought by it delayed his action.


    At ordinary times, you only need to bite your teeth and the blood flow through the blood vessels can quickly calm such numbness; But unfortunately, in such an environment, the illusion of the inanimate king will not give Yeqi such a chance, or the speed of the other party makes Yeqi have no chance at all.


    Therefore, after being tortured and killed for 3000 times, Yeqi broke away from the illusion.


    At this moment, the whole body''s pain surged up like a tide, and more of it was mental fatigue and weakness - just like the state of numbness in the brain after a month of continuous sleeplessness; However, this could not stop Yeqi''s anger at the moment.


    "I think we can discuss again... Or put it another way!" before, he quickly changed his posture with a touch of strange wolf on the top. After he gave a few awkward laughter, he immediately added: "[divine blood], drink it quickly! It is the time for you to give full play to your maximum efficiency!"


    Ye Qi didn''t speak again, but his palm touched the advanced dimension bag.


    A moment later, the golden liquid swayed in his hand - Yeqi didn''t mean to do so, but because of the weakness of his arm, it made the usual simple movement difficult; The light test tube, in Ye Qi''s hands at this time, seemed to have a weight of 10000 kilograms.


    Pop!


    Ye Qi clenched his teeth and slowly twisted open the bottle stopper with a layer of metal spiral buckle - this is a simple protective measure. Ye Qi thought it was a good thing when he checked it before. At this time, it became hateful.


    In the slightly dull sound, the cork was bitten out by Ye Qi with his teeth. The test tube held in both hands was slightly held up when the cork was bitten out, and the mouth of the test tube was facing Ye Qi''s mouth.


    Gurgle, gurgle!


    In the slight sound of liquid flowing, the golden liquid exuded a special luster and disappeared into Yeqi''s mouth.


    Yeqi can hardly evaluate the taste of this golden liquid. It''s a bit like butter with a lot of sugar. It''s viscous, sweet and greasy, but it''s very hot, just like a red iron column; In fact, if he hadn''t restrained himself strongly, Yeqi would subconsciously spit out when the first drop of golden liquid entered his mouth.


    Ye Qi held back and maintained his original posture. Just when he thought his mouth would be burned through, the last drop of golden liquid flowed out of the test tube and entered Ye Qi''s final -- and there was no liquid left in the test tube carved from magic crystal.


    Obviously, [divine blood] has already shown its particularity in some aspects.


    Ding Ding


    The test tube slipped from Yeqi''s hand. Yeqi, who had already been eroded by the scalding of the golden liquid, watched the last drop of golden liquid drop into his mouth and could no longer control his palm - in fact, not just his palm. The next moment, his whole body seemed to be out of Yeqi''s control.


    Hot, hot!


    The golden liquid entered Yeqi''s mouth, down the esophagus and into the stomach bag; Then, just like a naughty child, he didn''t stop for a moment and began to spread all over Yeqi. The burning feeling of his whole body from inside to outside almost made Yeqi think he was going to be roasted.


    About a minute.


    Ye Qi, who was still conscious, could clearly estimate the time. The burning sensation began to subside, and the sound of the system flickered first¡ª¡ª


    [unknown energy body enters...]


    [strength, agility, perception, physique + 1]


    [gain special feat: shelter of the secondary sun.]


    [protection of the secondary Sun: you are destined to be favored by the sun when you stand in the sun; effect: when you are in the sun or in a positive energy environment, your real damage will be reduced by 35% (real damage is calculated according to the real damage, that is, the damage after throwing away the defense spells, magic, armor and holy ware defense) ; characteristic: Chaoyang.]


    [Chaoyang: after bathing in the sun for 24 hours, you will get a special shield composed of sunlight to protect yourself from a fatal blow (you must be in the sun and positive energy environment); cooling time: 48 hours.]


    This is


    Ye Qi carefully read the explanation about the protection of the secondary sun, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned - reducing the real damage by 35%, which is like adding wings to Ye Qi who has entered the legendary level of [physique]; Although it will not be reflected in attack, it has made a qualitative leap in sustainability and defense.


    In the multi player continuous battle of the same level or a lower level, in addition to the attack power, the most important thing is the persistence power - a strong man who can kill his opponent at the same level with one knife, but can only cut such a knife. After that, he needs a gap for recovery, but he has two or more opponents.


    At this time, it will undoubtedly be tied up and can''t be used at all.


    However, when that gap does not exist... Or, in other words, it can be replaced by injury to reduce the loss to the lowest and acceptable range.


    Well, it doesn''t seem too difficult to kill two opponents at the same level.


    Yeqi undoubtedly exists like this!


    Every time Yan''s magic knife comes out of its scabbard, it takes all his spirit, physical strength and skills. After a powerful knife, it must need a buffer. During this buffer time, ye Qi is undoubtedly the most "weak" - although the tiger has no teeth, it is still an old tiger, but the Xia Ke dragon without attack can''t even fly.


    Therefore, Yeqi has always been very cautious to avoid such a situation.


    Although it seems that the sword flies when fighting, the real must kill knife is when you are most sure.


    After all, ye Qi knows what kind of situation he will fall into if his must kill knife is avoided - although the gap is not long, it is only a few breath, but in the eyes of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, a few breath is enough to do a lot of things.


    Of course, what ye Qi attaches great importance to is the so-called "shield" effect, the effect of resisting a fatal blow, which is enough to make ye Qi forget his previous pain. If ye Qi knew that it would have such an effect, even if it was ten times more painful, ye Qi would resolutely choose to drink it.


    If you cooperate with the ability [illusory vitality] brought by [samigina''s drive], plus the ability [vitality replacement] brought by [wizard''s crown. Hot sun], it seems that you can accomplish a great thing


    Inexplicably, ye Qi fell into thinking. He didn''t restrain his mind until his eyes scanned the change of attributes. He secretly warned himself: "that''s a good idea... But it''s too risky. If it''s not the last step, it shouldn''t be such an adventure - and it seems too publicized?"


    This slightly Rhetorical Thinking did not last long, but was interrupted by the strange wolf¡ª¡ª


    "How about after the extreme effect?"


    In the strange wolf''s voice, a touch of pride appeared again.


    "I didn''t reach your limit!"


    Yeqi replied quite positively.


    "But... The effect is good. Is it always true?"


    The words of the strange wolf became slightly kowtow; In fact, if it did it again, it would definitely add hundreds more times to the battle between its contractor and the illusion; If that were true, it would not fall into such an embarrassing situation at the moment.


    Of course, the strange wolf is still surprised at the resilience and resilience of his contractor.


    It has increased its data by about 5% to arrange such "actual combat" times for its contractors, but the facts tell it that it still underestimates its contractors - which is really unthinkable for the strange wolf who is "day and night" with Yeqi.


    Apart from the mistakes of that war, this is the second miscalculation.


    Although it is not unforgivable, it is enough to arouse its due vigilance; At the same time, I was curious about my contractor again.


    Obviously, the contractor has something to hide besides what he sees - a kind of hiding that the other party doesn''t even know, but it is quite curious.


    "Remember the method I taught you? Try it!"


    The strange wolf said to Yeqi in a tone that you haven''t got real benefits yet.


    After ye Qi was stunned, he immediately felt it according to the method taught by the strange Wolf - as before, the thick glass still exists, and the void is like that... Eh!


    When ye Qi put his perception into the endless void, two slightly dim golden light spots appeared there - different from the last red, he put his perception tentacles on it without any change, but there was a touch of warmth and kindness.


    [praise of the secondary sun]


    [shelter of the secondary sun]


    Almost in an instant, Yeqi confirmed the origin of the two golden spots; However, his eyebrows were locked - the light of the two light spots was very weak, like a candle in the cold wind, almost going out.


    What seems to be missing?


    Looking at the two golden views representing special expertise, ye Qi''s heart directly emerged the idea that without any thinking or meditation, it was like seeing a cube, but there was no corner. It was so direct and simple.


    "See anything?"


    The strange wolf repressed his impatience and asked in a confident tone.


    "Two golden spots flickered there, but something seemed missing..."


    Yeqi didn''t notice anything wrong, so he simply answered the question of the strange wolf.


    "Really?"


    Asked the strange wolf.


    "You... Don''t know?"


    Yeqi found something fishy.


    "How can I not know? There is a contractual relationship between us - although this part is not included, how can I not know with my ability?" as if to let Yeqi know that he is not bluffing, the strange wolf said simply: "Is the golden light shining in the void, and it looks like it''s going out?"


    "Do you really know?"


    Once Yeqi''s doubt appears, it will not disappear so easily - even if the strange wolf tells the truth.


    "Of course, and I also know how to solve... The two abilities you don''t want to use very well will disappear like this?" the strange wolf endured his surprise, pretended to be a profiteer, and began to talk about business: "how about we make a deal? I''ll help you solve it after it is finished!"


    "Help me solve it? Not tell me the solution?"


    Ye Qi frowned and explored the loopholes in the strange wolf''s words - according to his understanding of his contractual partners, the transaction must be divided into two times; the first time was to tell him the solution, and when he couldn''t finish it, he offered the second direct solution.


    "Hum, I won''t use the same method twice - or do you think you need to pay twice? If so, I don''t mind!" the strange wolf chirped, "boy, kindly remind you - your time is limited!"


    "How long?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked - although he wanted to find a reason to refute the other party, the shaky phenomenon of the golden light spot in the perceived void was a fact; now that the war was coming, it was obviously impossible for him to risk losing two powerful special specialties to verify whether it was a lie of his contract partner.


    "About two weeks!"


    Hearing this answer, ye Qi''s eyebrows locked more and more.


    The time given by the strange wolf is not very fixed, but this is not the reason why Ye Qi frowns - the real reason is that two weeks later, it is the moon celebration, when he makes an appointment with the wolf king Xiaoyue.


    PS New Year''s day, the first change~~~


    Decadent again to give everyone a new year ~ after all, today is the right day~~~


    If it is said that the most frustrating thing for decadence in the new year is to set off firecrackers - in fact, decadence does not hate setting off firecrackers, but it is definitely a pit for decadence to ring firecrackers all night on New Year''s Eve!


    Decadent sleep is very light, a little movement can wake up, and it is difficult to fall asleep again, unless it is drinking (this is definitely one of the important relationships between decadent drinking); At home yesterday, I just had a little drink with my father. Therefore, decadent and glorious was awakened by a second kick at 2:14 a.m.


    After struggling in bed for half an hour without falling asleep, he got up to code the manuscript.


    Alas, I am forced to be decadent!


    Once again, people rolling all over the ground beg for monthly tickets, rewards, anything to ask.

 Chapter 1334

    "Looking for someone? And still a person who doesn''t know his appearance, age, gender, and all his characteristics?" the little man looked at Ye Qi in surprise. After confirming that his friend was not joking, he said in a daze: "where should we start?"


    The big man stirring the spoon in the iron pot and AVA, who picked some edible fruits of plants, also looked at Yeqi.


    Obviously, for someone who doesn''t know his appearance, age, gender and all his characteristics, even three legendary strong people in an extraordinary place can''t solve the problem.


    "Should we ask the tower master of wisdom for help?"


    The big man scratched his head and asked - the ability of the tower master of wisdom is undoubtedly the best choice at this time.


    "In terms of time, there is a certain limit!" Yeqi tried to explain, "I only have about two weeks... If I return to shack from here, I need to bypass the Hoff mountains. It takes a week, or even more, even my fastest speed!"


    "After all, the Hoff mountains are under martial law now! It''s hard for me not to encounter obstacles!"


    With that, ye Qi shrugged involuntarily, and the little three were helpless.


    When the demon hunters gathered and went along the Hoff mountains to luanzhi town in the dry forest area, the holy see in the Hoff mountains could not be indifferent at all.


    The monitoring of mass personnel transfer is inevitable!


    Yeqi, who was regarded as a thorn in the other party''s eye, passed by. If there was no conflict, it would be the strangest thing - in fact, the "inside line" of the strange wolf had already heard the exact news, and all the members of the correctional knights had begun to station along the Hoff mountains.


    As for the gap in strength?


    Those true crazy believers simply ignore this. They want to go to their "God" heaven because of sacrifice.


    This is definitely not a joke, but a proven fact.


    Of course, there is another reason because of Lyman.


    At this moment, Lehmann has become the head of the retribution knights. As a fairly qualified ally with infinite potential, Yeqi doesn''t want to embarrass his allies at this time - even the strange wolf won''t agree; It believes that a piece like Lehmann must be used at a more critical moment.


    Yeqi fully agrees with this.


    Because of this approval, the difficulty of finding a goal is naturally increased by several points - although the strange wolf can give a general direction, and the dry forest area is not as broad as the sea forest area, if you think it will be easy to find a person here, it is really wrong.


    This is especially true when the target will still move.


    People who get lost in deep mountains and dense forests will be very clear. Stay in a wide place with water source, where they can light a campfire or find reflectors, and wait for rescue; But even so, under the search of hundreds of times the number of people, the probability of being rescued is not very satisfactory.


    Therefore, not to mention that the man is still moving and will be moving secretly.


    Although the dry forest area is not a deep mountain, it is enough to be called a dense forest, even if all its trees wither.


    However, Yeqi had no doubt about the difficulty of finding that goal.


    As for why I was looking for that goal?


    Naturally, it comes from the previous transaction. The strange wolf needs the other party to inquire about the exact whereabouts of its statue - no doubt, this'' other party ''also belongs to the same existence as the strange wolf; However, according to the strange wolf, this existence is friendly, has a considerable reputation, and is slightly conservative.


    "Once we don''t even know our appearance, age and gender, it''s difficult for us to take advantage of the number of people!" the little man touched his chin, raised his head and continued to ask, "don''t we have any characteristics?"


    "Well, about two years ago, I entered the dry forest... This time is not very accurate!"


    Ye Qi thought about the information given by the strange wolf and said one that he thought was useful.


    "After entering the dry forest area, doesn''t he need to come to luanzhi town to supply?" the little man smiled. "Even the legendary strong in the extraordinary land will want to take a hot bath after being ravaged by the endless sand and the cold wind at night?"


    "I''ll find out about Libes and Sadik. I''m sure there will be news!"


    "I hope so!"


    Yeqi nodded with a smile - in fact, he had already made a decision to inquire about Libes and Sadik; It will be extremely precious to be able to find a needle in a haystack and get any clue; Ye Qi, who has reached the passing level in tracking, knows the key very clearly.


    Now, with the help of his friends, Yeqi will not refuse.


    As soon as ye Qi waved his hand at the smiling man, the little man turned and walked towards the bar above his head. However, before pushing the door to leave, he still reminded me: "my food must be left for me... Yesterday''s events, I just regard it as a beautiful memory - understand, guys?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi, big man and AVA immediately laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple but nutritious lunch, Libes came in with a stack of paper.


    "Our news boy is coming!"


    The little man who was leaning against the chair immediately jumped up and whistled loudly.


    "Instructor, this is the news of all the people I can find who came to luanzhi town one and a half to three years ago... It''s messy, although I''ve sorted it out! However, there may be omissions - after all, the time span is really long, and luanzhi town is a complex place, so I can only do this!"


    Libes put the stack of paper with the thickness of two dictionaries on the table and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Ye Qi could see that the young man who had honed in luanzhi town for several years was full of distress at this time; He immediately waved his hands, stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s enough that you can do it - maybe I can find useful clues on these papers!"


    "It would be great if we could find it!"


    Libes laughed.


    "Thank you again for your help!"


    Yeqi responded politely to each other.


    "So, next, do you need my help?"


    Libes pointed to the stack of paper - obviously, the next step was screening.


    "Of course, if so, it would be great!"


    Without waiting for Yeqi''s answer, the little man took Libes to sit down - for Libes, who is also a demon hunter, and Yeqi''s relationship with former students, the little man has absolute trust in Libes; Of course, observation in these days is also essential.


    "Well, have a nice afternoon...?"


    Ye Qi also sat down, looked at the thick stack of paper and looked around.


    "Well... Happy!"


    The little man, the big man and AVA, as well as Libes, who finally joined in, nodded, smiled bitterly and buried himself in it.


    ¡­¡­


    For the sake of some dark creatures, searching data is the work that demon hunters must do - however, such a necessity is not absolute in the real sense. It is much worse than the weight of three meals a day; After all, most of the time, the existence of the demon hunter branch is to help the demon hunter save the steps of consulting.


    Therefore, except for those who really like reading, few demon hunters will drill into a pile of books full of paper.


    Moreover, at the moment, it is not that kind of interesting reading, but a slightly aimless query. Therefore, it is conceivable that it is boring.


    Even Yeqi and the little man, who like reading, can''t bear it until the end, let alone the big man and libis who joined later; These two children''s acceptance of books is no better than those who are still naughty in school.


    As for AVA?


    Although he also felt boring, Ava''s calm characteristics still let him see it bit by bit; However, the speed is getting slower and slower.


    After ye Qi put forward the specific items of "quite good strength", "being a low-key person" and "like to tell some stories", the search results finally have a corresponding look - out of about 1000 people, five people finally screened 17 people who meet such conditions.


    At this time, there is only a trace of sunset in the sky.


    "Instructor, there should be more detailed answers after dinner!"


    Libes picked up the information of the seventeen people and walked towards the ground; Just as Libes promised, he returned again in less than five minutes after Yeqi''s dinner.


    "In addition to the nine people who can be confirmed dead, there are five people in luanzhi town... We still have three candidates!"


    According to Yeqi''s previous instructions, Libes put forward the people in the previous list, pulled out the remaining three people and put them on the free table.


    The first was an old man with messy hair and some very old tattoos on his face - AVA recognized that it should be an eagle tattoo of a druid, and the rest seemed to belong to the tattoos of elves that had disappeared long ago.


    The second was a shirtless middle-aged man with two arms exposed. He was wearing a worn leather armor and leather pants that only hit his knees. His face had a messy Beard - several times more messy than the old man''s hair before; But his eyes are wild. Anyone who has been seen by those eyes will feel like being stared at by a beast.


    The third is a woman, who can''t see her face clearly, is covered by a long cloak and hat, and only shows a smooth Chin - compared with the first two, the third person''s choice is undoubtedly very mysterious.


    Out of the habit of demon hunters, after a little inspection, the eyes of the five people, including Ye Qi, all focused on the third person - after all, this masked dress obviously doesn''t want to be found!


    "Could it be her?"


    Libes asked, looking at several people present with uncertainty.


    "It feels like some, but we also need to track the other two!" the little man pondered and asked, "when did they finally appear in luanzhi town?"


    "The first was three weeks ago, the second was two months ago... And the third was about six months ago!" for the third candidate, Libes obviously had some special news, "This lady basically patronizes luanzhi town regularly, once every six months... But she seldom buys living materials. She mostly talks to the people around her about interesting things or jokes, and sometimes tells people some jokes - she taught several guys who laughed at her jokes in the sandstorm bar; if she has strength..."


    It seems that after recalling the scene at that time, LIBS thought for a moment and said definitely, "it''s quite strong; at least, Sadik and I are not rivals!"


    "Oh, do you know her specific location?"


    The little man is interested.


    "There were several guys who wanted to follow the lady, but they finally disappeared into the desert... So I don''t know the whereabouts of the lady; but the rule that she appears every six months will come to luanzhi town again in about a week and a half!"


    Libbers shrugged his shoulders and gave an answer that made the little man frown; however, Yeqi asked, "in a week and a half?"


    "Yes, instructor!" replied Libes. "This lady appears regularly, once every six months, and has not changed for five years... The error will not exceed two days!"


    Two weeks is not enough!


    Thinking about the time given by the strange wolf, Yeqi temporarily put aside the ''candidate'' who would be sent to the door, and his eyes turned to the first and second candidates.


    "Where are they?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "This one is irregular and seems to come back at any time - to buy the necessities of life!" LIBS said, looking at the portrait of the first candidate, the old man, "However, he should be more than one person. Every time he buys materials, he has more than 30 people, and he doesn''t need to be transported by the camel team here - let him put it on the edge of the dry forest area about ten kilometers away from luanzhi town. If there is no help, he can''t leave with these things!"


    "There are more than thirty people? Will it be a camp?"


    The little man looked at Ava - from the tattoo on the old man''s face, it seemed that the other party was a druid, and AVA was naturally an expert in this field.


    "It should be a small camp... If it''s a druid, I think I can find them!"


    AVA said with great certainty.


    Yeqi nodded, indicating that this aspect was handed over to Ava - in fact, Yeqi gave up this "candidate" when Libes said more than 30 people''s supplies. According to the description of the strange wolf, its similar existence seems not to be good at walking together or living in groups. It should be a person who contacts alone.


    "And this one?"


    Yeqi looked at the last "candidate.".


    "This is a guy who is more silent than the first two. Every time he comes to luanzhi Town, even if he has a drink, he won''t talk too much with the people in the bar! He only occasionally tells some strange things to one or two people who obey the rules!" LIBS recalled, "He will buy goods, and will choose higher goods - he is a guy who will not wrong himself!"


    Listening to libbers'' description, Yeqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He nodded the candidate and asked, "did anyone ''see'' where he went when he left two months ago?"


    In luanzhi Town, there is no lack of such things as following - some people even make a living; ye Qi, who knows these, will not give up this key problem.


    Even before asking, Yeqi was certain that this guy was the target he was looking for.


    Silence can be understood as arrogance - strange wolf like guy, such arrogance is inevitable.


    In the face of people who obey the rules, they can talk - it is very consistent with the way of doing things, and it also shows the favor of the "gods" for "people who meet the rules".


    And higher goods?


    As far as he knows, the existence of strange wolves, if conditions permit, is definitely a group of guys who live on luxury.


    The above three points seem to tell Yeqi that he has found the right "candidate".


    However, a little confirmation is needed.


    Direction. The strange wolf told him the general direction before. Is it consistent with the direction of this person''s departure?


    In other words, it may be the same; after all, no one can predict the changes!


    "West!"


    Libes answered without hesitation.


    west?


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed - the answer was not consistent with the "northeast" given to him by the strange wolf, or even the opposite.


    "Is that him?"


    The little man asked. The big man and AVA were also looking at Yeqi.


    The tacit understanding cultivated by the four allows them to see the information brought by Ye Qi''s every move - at the moment, it is very obvious that their friends are very interested in this gentleman.


    "There''s a great possibility!" Yeqi nodded his head, then said to Libes, "can you invite those who talked with this gentleman? I want to ask them something!"


    "Of course not!"


    Libes replied without any scruples.


    In fact, there was no need for too much scruples in random branch town - if it hadn''t been for abiding by the code of demon hunters, Libes would have transformed it into what he thought.


    However, there are corresponding benefits without transformation.


    At least, when doing something, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After all, none of the guys who can survive in luanzhi town is anything good. It may be too much to say that they are all scum, but if they are all villains, there is nothing wrong.


    PS second change ~ ~ timing~~


    New year''s day, decadent afternoon will get together with several friends, so it''s scheduled in advance!


    After all, decadence can''t guarantee to come back on time - in other words, decadence who stayed up late for two consecutive days feels a little weak in his legs, especially after he was awakened by a gun on New Year''s Eve.


    Tomorrow is February!


    Decadent, please ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket. If you have goods in hand, throw it to decadent~~


    Thanks RS_ The reward of xr588 starting point coins, zhq1588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins and nxcx100 starting point coins for wandering prodigal children ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1335

    Yeqi sat in his chair and looked at the two men in front of him. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, no different from the others in luanzhi Town, and their expression was a little respectful. It was obvious that Libys and Sadik standing next to him played a great role - Yeqi could clearly see that when the two men secretly aimed at Libys and Sadik from time to time, Fear and vigilance in the eyes; Although the two thought they did it very covertly, they couldn''t hide it from Yeqi.


    Yeqi did not speak, but was represented by Libes. He asked the two men in front of him, "you two must have understood why I invited you here!"


    "Of course, of course, we understand!"


    The two men nodded, and one of them couldn''t wait to tell¡ª¡ª


    "The gentleman didn''t tell me his name, but it''s certain that he is a learned man. He knows not only a lot of knowledge in books, but also a lot of knowledge outside books. When we talked about myths and legends last time, he said a lot of assumptions that I didn''t dare think of!"


    "What assumptions?"


    Asked Libes.


    "At the beginning of the Holy Spirit, there is no difference between kindness and kindness... It''s just that the desire that finally appears makes it degenerate!"


    This was not the answer of the man who first told, but another man scrambled to answer.


    Naturally, such behavior immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the man who first talked about it. He looked at the man who answered the question fiercely, and the latter looked back without concession. Both sides were like a bullfight; It is entirely conceivable that if we change the situation, this is not a sandstorm bar, and there are no Libes and Sadik, these two will definitely make a direct move.


    Ye Qi can''t feel wrong about each other''s killing intention emitted from the two people.


    "Two, wait!"


    Libbers stopped the possible conflict between the two without Yeqi''s sign. He clapped his palm, attracted their eyes and said: "The conditions I said before are still valid, but one can be added here - if anyone can say something more specific than another person, I will give a better return on the original conditions... Two hundred kimptons, how about it?"


    After such an offer, ye Qi and his party could hear the two men''s heavy breathing, and then there was a new round of competition.


    "I''ll say it first!"


    "I said it first!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The competition between the two men became more and more straightforward. When one of them pressed the other to the ground and gave a hard punch in the face, Libes came forward again to prevent them from continuing to tear and hit them.


    "Two, don''t worry... You come with me, you go with Sadiq - we''ll ask you in detail, of course, you can answer in more detail!" Libys squinted and smiled like a fox. "Then, I''ll compare my answers with Sadiq, and the most detailed one will get our reward!"


    "Of course, you should also know what will happen if you deceive us!"


    Libes was still squinting and smiling, but with a very dangerous look, the two men nodded and dared not.


    After that, LIBS and Sadik left the bar for a while with one person - naturally, they would not enter the underground of the bar, but the two houses next to the bar. There was originally the industry of sandstorm bar. One was the room of two waiters, and the other was the warehouse, a real warehouse, which stored wine and food.


    "A good way to save time and effort!"


    Ye Qi gestured a thumb at the little man.


    Obviously, the way LIBS'' interrogated ''the two men before was pointed out by the little man.


    "No way, the people in luanzhi town are not good people from the bottom of their heart. Each of them is cunning, like a sand fox, with the ruthlessness of a scorpion - if we don''t do so, we will definitely get the answer of one point nine true and one false!"


    The little man shrugged his shoulders, jumped directly onto the side chair and squatted there.


    "With Libes and Sadik, they shouldn''t dare?"


    The big man scratched his head and asked.


    "Don''t dare? Simply put, it is because of the presence of Libes and Sadik that they will be more so!" the little man smiled and explained to his good friend, "because they think this news is very valuable, so valuable that they need the presence of Libes and Sadik - won''t they be sold for the price with the practice of these guys?"


    "You know, although Libes and Sadik have fame, such fame is not frightening. Although they have done what they should do, they are still far from the butcher level!"


    Speaking of this, the little man couldn''t help giggling and shrugged his shoulders again.


    "Greed always conquers reason - let it ignore life and death!" Yeqi patted the shoulder of the big man who looked confused, "In other places in Lorant, perhaps because of the constraints of law and morality, everyone will abide by the bottom line, but the price is always relative, especially in luanzhi Town, which seems to be an ordinary people but can touch the mysterious gathering place - all rules and bottom lines are blurred, and they care more about interests and... More interests!"


    "Well, if people like ''butchers'' ask, will they say?"


    The big man nodded a little clearly, and then asked again.


    "Of course, and they will say it very clearly - but only they themselves know the truth!"


    Ye Qi leaned back and answered his friend''s questions in a more comfortable position.


    "Why?"


    The big man asked without understanding.


    "Because ''butchers'' kill people without blinking an eye, they know this very well... So they must keep some; because only in this way can they appear valuable and not be killed so easily!" the little man answered instead of Yeqi, "Although they may die in the end, they will definitely struggle as much as possible for the last chance of survival - and this will be the most troublesome!"


    "That''s why you paid more and asked separately!"


    The big man nodded his head suddenly.


    "Yes, we can''t really kill these ordinary guys who don''t touch our bottom line. What''s more, we don''t have so much time to spend with them. That''s all we can do!"


    The little man squatted there and spread his hand with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The inquiry went smoothly. The two gentlemen were worried about the loss of their own interests and wanted to say everything they knew.


    However, obviously, what they know is also very limited.


    After comparing what they said, Libes was very fair. He gave the 100 Kimpton promised before and the 200 Kimpton increased later to the gentleman who said more, and the two men quickly left the bar; the one who got the money walked faster and in a hurry.


    The back one was equally quick and resentful.


    These two men will naturally have their follow-up stories, but this is not what Yeqi and his party need to care about. After all, in luanzhi Town, such stories happen almost all the time - interests, or possible interests, are like natural magnets for people here, attracting them all the time, and finally forming a big vortex; However, few can climb out of this vortex.


    As for the one who climbed out with that interest?


    There is none.


    Because he or she or it has long been killed by him, her or it, sunk into the bottom of the vortex, or simply become the help of the vortex.


    Of course, it''s none of Yeqi''s business. Their attention is elsewhere.


    "Didn''t explain any place, preference, or even anything worth caring about!" the little man looked at the two recorded information and couldn''t help touching his chin. "It''s just telling a story. It seems that after a circle, we returned to the original place again!"


    "That''s not certain! At least, I can now confirm that Mr. human is the one I''m looking for, and..." Yeqi smiled and pointed to the most mentioned point in the two records. "Don''t you think this gentleman likes the dense jungle very much?"


    "Any story always takes place in the jungle... And more than ordinary stories begin with the jungle!" the little man touched his chin hand, rubbed it back and forth twice, and said thoughtfully, "it seems that Mr. human likes such a place very much!"


    "It''s really normal to unconsciously bring your living environment or experience into the story!" Yeqi nodded. "In addition, we have a portrait of this gentleman - this should be another lucky thing... Libys and Sadik, help us prepare. I think we should start!"


    "OK, instructor!"


    Libbers and Sadik nodded immediately, turned and walked out of the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yeqi and his party, including gronin, left luanzhi town and headed west.


    In luanzhi Town, they completely disappeared behind, and the party stopped¡ª¡ª


    "I''m going to the northeast, but I need you to search the West... I''m curious whether Mr. human is suspicious or there''s something he cares about!"


    Sitting on gronin''s back, Yeqi said to the three - in fact, this was the warning of the strange wolf before. It suggested Yeqi to carefully check the West where the similar one had been. Yeqi only thought a little about this proposal and agreed.


    For the existence similar to the strange wolf, such caution is naturally necessary.


    "I''ll leave a mark on the road. If you find anything, you can come to me directly; and if everything is normal... We''ll meet here again in five days!" Yeqi said. "Remember that gentleman is a very special existence. You should be careful!"


    At the moment before the departure, ye Qi told his friends that the three little men nodded to know; then, the team of four was divided into two, ye Qi rode gronin to the northeast, and the three little men went to the West.


    This kind of tracking is not very strange to Yeqi - it just changed from tracking dark creatures to special beings.


    Yeqi now prefers to use the adjective "special existence" to describe the adjective "God and devil".


    Strange wolves have expressed dissatisfaction with this, but they can''t change Yeqi''s persistent decision at all - the reason why it can''t be changed is that the emergence of strange wolves accounts for a large proportion.


    Just like this moment, the strange wolf left the sealed land and entered the bottom of Yeqi''s heart when Yeqi carefully studied the map obtained from Libes¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t think your research will be of any use!" the strange wolf expressed his opinion. "You should find more people and conduct a carpet search in this direction by means of large-scale search!"


    "Large scale? Carpet style? How many people do you think it needs? How many people are there in luanzhi town?"


    Ye Qi''s eyes didn''t leave the map and asked directly.


    "Of course, there are not enough people in random branch town; but don''t you have support? Some of them should arrive soon?" the strange wolf talked leisurely. "Each of them has good strength and tracking experience. They are definitely your best helper! They are more worthy of recommendation than the four of you!"


    "Those people... I am very grateful for their support; therefore, I don''t want them to enter a more dangerous situation. In the face of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, they still have a considerable possibility of survival, because it will be a predictable danger, but this search..."


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his words were impolite.


    "What do you think the existence similar to you will do to those who look for it... Aside from me who temporarily represents you! Even if it is a conservative existence in your mouth, its conservatism is also based on strength? I don''t think it will continue to be conservative about the existence that is inferior to it!"


    When talking to the strange wolf, Yeqi naturally replaced "he" with a more appropriate "it".


    "This, this..."


    The strange wolf opened his mouth continuously, and finally chose silence - such a fact, even the strange wolf can''t argue at all.


    After all, it knew the existence at the beginning. Although it did not participate in the war of other gods and demons, in the face of the war of some ordinary people, once it was called successfully, it had no mercy on the called party and could completely and completely destroy the other party.


    If you can, the strange wolf really wants to say, "if a few people die, it''s easier to expose it!" However, knowing the bottom line of its contractors, it is very wise to decide not to say such words - after all, the two sides now have a good relationship, and it hopes that such a good relationship will continue.


    "So do you have a clear goal now?"


    The strange wolf directly changed the topic.


    "Without your interruption, I think it would be faster!"


    Yeqi replied without lifting his eyelids.


    "Don''t you think it would be a good thing to have a companion like me on the lonely journey?" the strange wolf was not hit by Yeqi''s language, but put on a very proud look.


    "Do you think you are a beautiful woman?" Ye Qi responded coldly. "Moreover, those who embark on the journey with their loneliness are simply asking for trouble - it is easier to find something around than that unknown journey!"


    "Er... You will disappoint the young people who set foot on the journey with hope!"


    The strange wolf was stunned.


    "It''s better to go with disappointment when you are doomed to failure - at least, disappointment is better than despair!"


    Ye Qi bowed his head and circled several places on the map with his fingers. In the dry and dense forest, he moved forward quickly as soon as he took a picture of groning. He didn''t bother to listen to the nagging of the strange wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    At a place circled by Ye Qi on the map, a campfire was burning in front of a tent. In the iron pot on the campfire, some dried camel meat and vegetables were cooked. Next to the iron pot, there was a slightly smaller iron pot with a strong smell of milk.


    However, it is not milk or goat''s milk, but Camel''s milk - from the color and strong taste, we can see that this is very fresh camel''s milk.


    Being able to have fresh camel milk in such a desolate place is undoubtedly a person who knows life... Well, or some special existence.


    Sitting on a mat woven of wool, human drew something with his left and right hands on his shirtless arms with his fingers stained with various colors of paint. It was a very abstract pattern, or seriously, it was not a pattern at all, but some irregular patterns.


    It''s like cutting a cylinder and adding some crushed polygons.


    It''s hard for anyone to see what it is, but human focuses on drawing those figures, as if there was something that fascinated it.


    However, at the next moment, the finger it was painting was an uncontrollable meal, and the paint fell to the ground. Even the graphics it was painting became more messy because of such a meal... On the original basis, it became more and more incomprehensible.


    However, human did not pay attention to the "painting" that made him concentrate before, but stood up nervously and looked in a certain direction in the night sky.


    PS New Year''s day, alas, my mother complained about playing with mobile phones!!


    Today is the second day of the lunar new year, and it''s also February 1st. I''m decadent and rolling all over the ground. I''m looking for a guaranteed monthly ticket for this month~~~

 Chapter 1336

    At midnight, Yeqi came to the temporary camp, but it was empty a few hours ago.


    However, the traces of campfires and tent nails on the ground are enough to explain the problem, even if they have been slightly covered up - Yeqi has considerable talent for how to find problems in these details, and his teacher, the swordsman, once proposed when he still showed a muddle along look, Ye Qi can be a third rate detective, investigate extramarital affairs for others, find lost dogs and so on.


    Why third rate?


    Excellent detectives are obviously not what ye Qi could achieve at that time, and not now - after all, detectives need to look for clues and clues, and then combine and reason. Although Ye Qi will do the same, he pays more attention to direct speculation.


    Take a simple example: when facing a murderer, the detective needs to start from looking for clues, but at the moment, Yeqi starts directly from the remaining murderous spirit on the other party.


    One reaches the end from the starting point, while the other stands at the end and looks at the starting point.


    Undoubtedly, the latter is much simpler, but it also lacks some things that real detectives lack - when facing a desperate murderer, detectives will stop the other party from committing suicide and other acts that hurt themselves, and then say words such as: ''I''m just a detective, I don''t try my best to deprive others of their lives'' or'' watching others lose their lives with my own eyes''.


    And Yeqi?


    He will simply give each other a knife and end each other''s life with sin.


    As for forgiveness?


    That''s the function of the "God" preached by the Holy See, but not him - if the other party believes in the God, Yeqi doesn''t mind sending the other party to see the "God"!


    Therefore, Yeqi can never be a qualified detective. After all, he has always been a demon hunter.


    "Well, is that what we''re looking for?"


    Yeqi asked the strange wolf in his heart.


    "This guy is right!" the strange wolf nodded with certainty, "but this guy''s'' nose ''is really smarter than a dog! He can even detect our proximity!"


    "Can you find the other party''s current direction?"


    Ye Qi looked around carefully and asked the strange wolf after there was no harvest.


    "Well... This guy is good at covering up, but I haven''t recovered all my strength now..."


    The words of the strange wolf are a little embarrassed, and the implication is naturally clear - the strange wolf is expressing his powerlessness at the moment.


    "If you can, please explain it directly in the future!"


    Yeqi replied angrily, then bowed his head and looked for possible clues again - although the previous search had no harvest, now Yeqi has no better way except this search; Do you want to nag there like his contractual companion?


    "Can such a thing be explained directly? Will you tell others directly that I can''t? How can such words be said! You know, I am..."


    The words of the strange wolf have the meaning of chattering.


    "It was once, not you now; and if you are idle now, please help me find clues that may exist."


    Ye Qi impolitely interrupts the nagging of the strange wolf, and then looks at the traces underground with keen eyes - Ye Qi hopes that the other party will leave footprints or other traces. However, it is obvious that the existence similar to the strange wolf is careful enough. Even now the other party has a human body.


    Let alone footprints, even if there is no trace.


    "Clues that may exist? I can''t find them for the time being!" the strange wolf explained, "that guy is different from our current situation - he can detect our arrival so soon. He should be able to use his own power. Even a little is enough to avoid most seekers. This is the talent of that guy!"


    "So, what''s your suggestion?"


    Yeqi stood up straight and waited for the answer his contract partner would give.


    "Use a large number of people to find it - this is the only feasible way now, and the speed must be fast, otherwise, the guy will definitely escape!" the strange wolf said formally. "It is a conservative guy, so it will not be too bold... If a hiding place is found, it will naturally fly away!"


    With a large number of people


    Ye Qi was silent and narrowed his eyes - although searching with a large number of hands is the best way now, ye Qi has expressed his concerns before. Even at this time, such concerns will still exist; In the face of the enemy or hostility, ye Qi will not hesitate, but in the face of the same camp, people with goodwill?


    Yeqi asked himself if he didn''t want to be the kind of person who carried each other''s life.


    That kind of burden is too heavy, and even makes a person stop.


    There should be some traces left, even if it leaves by flight


    Throwing aside the strange wolf''s proposal, Yeqi began another hard search - he looked around and looked for it among the dense and dry branches.


    Even a broken branch is enough to give him some clues.


    The strange wolf looked at the appearance of his contractor, shrugged and climbed down in the seal Hall of the seal place - although such behavior is understandable now, such understanding does not mean its recognition; It still believes that the search should still be completed in a more direct and fast way.


    Herod!


    Gronen, who had been staying outside the temporary camp, suddenly hissed with a horse hiss. When he fell from the air, Yeqi deliberately asked gronen to stay "outside the circle" for fear of destroying possible clues here.


    "Gronin, be quiet! I need an undisturbed..."


    Ye Qi waved his hands and motioned for his horse to stop; However, before the words were finished, gronin rushed in, grabbed Yeqi''s sleeve and dragged it outside.


    "What did you... Find?"


    Ye Qi looked at his mount in surprise - Ye Qi never underestimated gronin, a war horse awakened to a trace of nightmare blood. He has an excellent blood lineage. Coupled with the nightmare blood lineage, gronin has strong strength and extraordinary wisdom.


    Because of this, Yeqi never thought groaning would make trouble without reason - even if he played like a child, groaning would never behave like this in the face of the current situation; Once such an abnormal behavior occurs, it can only explain¡ª¡ª


    Herod!


    Gronin, who hissed again, nodded his horse''s head, and then dragged Yeqi''s sleeve in one direction.


    This time, without any hesitation, Yeqi jumped directly on the horse''s back. Gronin immediately jumped up and flew in one direction.


    "Hey, boy, you won''t be so helpless as to believe a horse who can''t even communicate with you?"


    After seeing ye Qi''s behavior, the strange wolf couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Qi has [natural consciousness] and [natural protection], and should be able to communicate with any animal or plant. However, there are some accidents here in gronin - gronin, who did not awaken the nightmare blood before, can communicate with Ye Qi smoothly, but gronin, who awakened the nightmare blood, has lost such ability.


    It can''t be said to be lost, but become sluggish - just as you say that it can understand, but it can''t express.


    Therefore, gronin showed a high understanding of Yeqi''s words, but he was unable to communicate.


    Yeqi doesn''t care about this at all - gronin is his mount and partner whether he can communicate or not, which won''t change at all.


    For Yeqi, who once lived in the Ranger camp for more than half a year, it is not difficult to take the war horse as a partner, but a very easy instinct.


    Therefore, in the face of the strange wolf''s question, ye Qi directly sneered: "I will be helpless to believe in a war horse who can''t even communicate with me? I don''t want to agree with such words; after all, you who can communicate with me smoothly can''t help me - in this way, aren''t you worse than my horse?"


    "I have given you the help you deserve!"


    The strange wolf stressed angrily.


    "But I don''t agree with that kind of help - so is it help?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "That''s better than believing in a horse... Although its blood is a little special, it''s still a horse. It won''t change!"


    The strange wolf insists on his own opinion.


    "Horses have a very good sense of smell, even better than some hounds!" Yeqi said seriously, and expressed his will again. "Groaning''s special blood may cause some changes I can''t understand in this sense... I think I should believe groaning!"


    "Are you an idiot? You choose to believe in a horse and want to find the existence like us by smell?" the strange wolf couldn''t help but show a trace of anger and said angrily, "your practice is simply stupid - like those goldfish who don''t remember!"


    "I''d like to believe, or... You with different opinions, would you like to have another healthy gamble with me?" Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, smiled and asked, "by the way, I remind you that goldfish also have memory, although it''s only seven seconds!"


    "Hum, I won''t participate in gambling, such a trick!"


    The strange wolf snorted coldly.


    "Since it''s a trick, why not play it again?"


    As if ye Qi was a sure winner, he began his "invitation" again.


    "You seem to think you''ve won! Or... You''re bluffing!" the strange wolf looked at his contractor. "Do you want to ''make up'' for your losses through such a gamble?"


    "Make up for my loss?" Ye Qi asked in a funny way, "how can I make up for it? After all, I''m on the side of finding it, and you insist on not finding it; such a gambling game, bluff doesn''t work at all; we''re not playing Soha on the gambling table!"


    Everything is as reasonable as Yeqi said!


    Instead of playing cards at the gambling table, they bluff that as long as they grasp the final "result", they are sure to win.


    However, a trace of uneasiness in the bottom of my heart is persuading the strange wolf not to do so.


    "Trick, hum, it''s just a trick!"


    Strange wolf once again disdained cold hum way.


    "So, will you attend?"


    Ye Qi asked with a smile, but there was a trace of impatience in his tone - it seemed that he wanted to end the dialogue quickly, and such impatience stunned the strange wolf.


    "Do you want to finish quickly?" the strange wolf said suddenly, "well... It seems that you are not sure about this gamble! You were really bluffing before!"


    "Come on, what do you want to bet?"


    The strange wolf relaxed in an instant.


    "The sun needs continuity. What about the moon?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "You guy wants to know that? It''s really ambitious. You know your situation hasn''t been solved yet!"


    The strange wolf looked at his contractor in surprise - this feeling of success between words made him feel a little uncomfortable, and the previous uneasiness appeared again; However, when the words are spoken, it is obvious that they cannot be changed; Therefore, the strange wolf can only fight back with words.


    "Or... Are you still using words to confuse me? You want me to let out the victory I have won again? I tell you, it''s impossible!" said the strange wolf. "If you win, I''ll tell you about the moon, but if you lose - lend me your body for three days!"


    Immediately, ye Qi shook his head!


    Suddenly, the strange wolf laughed loudly: "hahaha, you dare not? However, our gambling has begun. Can we quit now!"


    "No, no, I''m not going to quit - I mean, there''s something wrong with my bet!" Yeqi corrected the mistake and explained his real idea. "What I want is a complete ''moon'', and you need to do your best to help me get - of course, to the same extent as the ''sun'' at the moment, I don''t think it''s difficult for you?"


    The "sun" at the moment, whether it is [praise of the secondary sun] or [shelter of the secondary sun], is prefixed with "secondary". Obviously, this is incomplete and flawed, but this does not mean that ye Qi doesn''t want to use more "high" bets as chips.


    However, before, in the perceived void, the flashing golden light has reminded him that this kind of expertise that can be connected should be careful.


    Otherwise, in case of any accident, it will be compensated.


    Of course, there is another reason - Yeqi does not think that his contractual partners can complete the "Moon"; After all, whether in terms of words or the temple, his contractual companions are more representative of the ''sun'' and ''sky''!


    As for why Yeqi is so sure?


    Ye Qi was sure of gronin''s repeated inquiries - a very careful way of asking, talking to the strange wolf, attracting the strange wolf''s full attention and completing the inquiry with the palm of his hand on gronin''s neck.


    Words are always so mysterious.


    And the strange wolf in the sealed state?


    It really saves a lot of things!


    "Are you serious? If so, if you lose... I want half the control of your body - do you understand? Half the control! You during the day will be me, and you at night can make you!"


    The strange wolf narrowed his eyes and said sternly - his anxiety had become stronger and stronger. He had to throw such a threatening bet to scare off his contractor!


    He knows his contractor''s character very well, but if he hesitates, he can''t accept such a gamble - and at that time, he will let go of his contractor; However, the "right to use the body" for those three days will not be abandoned.


    Of course, in addition, the uneasiness at the bottom of the strange wolf''s heart is also the reason for it to do so.


    impossible!


    This smelly boy is definitely bluffing me!


    Well, it must be!


    "No problem!"


    The simple words stunned the strange wolf. Then, it whispered to itself, "you guy... Can''t be... No, no, it can''t be true - how can that guy leave his own smell!"


    Things will not change with any change of will, not even God!


    As the strange wolf thought, the human naturally wouldn''t leave any smell of himself - but it left the smell of boiled camel milk, meat and radish.


    Moreover, it is quite right that the radish, groaning''s favorite recipe, ranks in the top five.


    Therefore, when a black spot appeared in the dense forest in the distance and became a human shadow as the distance approached, the strange wolf shouted sadly: "how can it be! How can it be! There will be a guy among us who can''t hide a horse?!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of the Chinese new year, PS expressed his frustration about the dinner in the evening, and then looked forward to it with a little expectation - after all, wine and food are really loved!!!


    Eat goods or something, really can''t afford to hurt!!!


    Finally, decadence rolls around again asking for monthly tickets, rewards and everything!


    Thank YT Li for the reward of 588 starting coins, Jun Xue ¢ô for the reward of 200 starting coins, Tangmen Xiaohao for the reward of 200 starting coins, fengchenwujie for the reward of 200 starting coins, lookhang for the reward of 100 starting coins, hjlio for the reward of 100 starting coins, and his grandfather for cutting a knife~~~

 Chapter 1337

    Human sat under a dead branch with his bag at his feet - at such a distance from each other, he thought it was safe enough; After all, it still has a little understanding of that person''s situation; With the current situation of the other party, it is difficult to find it.


    Of course, a more important point: if it was running at that speed, its body would definitely collapse now.


    Although the body named "human" is not the best, the original contract signed with the other party makes it absolutely impossible for it to give up the body so easily, even in extremely critical situations - because once it gives up, the consequences it will bear will be unbearable.


    Contracts are always so ''fair''!


    Therefore, it now has to be called human, and with this name, it continues to survive.


    It didn''t complain too much about this. After all, compared with those falling existence, it was lucky enough - although it was bound in bliss, it also got a rare chance to breathe, and finally broke away from each other and began its own life.


    It cherishes such a life, so it does not intend to contribute to any person or force in the short term, even if this person represents an existence that it could not compete with in the past - it is already the age of freedom, ten thousand years from the age of myth, and the wars of the gods have ended a thousand years, and they are the protagonists on that day, But now it''s just a passer-by.


    And it is ready to play the role of a passer-by.


    Therefore, after leaving the thousand marshes area, it looks like those vagrants, walking and watching, and even comes to the dry forest area.


    At best, it just solved some unnecessary problems?


    Compared with other parts of Lorant, the human beings here are somewhat unfriendly; If it is not temporarily unable to adapt to human life, it will definitely move to other areas - the noses of those who claim to be demon hunters are quite sharp, and it can''t hide from each other now.


    This does not mean appearance, but the habits of life!


    Such a habit is left over from countless years. If it wants to be corrected, it will not happen overnight; Therefore, it decided to stay permanently in the dry forest area for the time being.


    However, accidents always occur at any time, and even the prophet can''t achieve perfection.


    It''s a bit of an accident about that guy''s tracking.


    But then he was relieved - the other party was obviously trying to get out of the current dilemma, and it was undoubtedly the best help.


    According to the rules, he doesn''t mind helping if he can.


    However, it is not the other party''s problem, there is another one - it absolutely does not want to participate in the war between the two, especially the continuation of the war like this.


    Countless existence has fallen, and it doesn''t want to be the next one.


    So, very naturally, it escaped.


    It is quite sure of its ability to hide its whereabouts; Because of this, when Yeqi appeared in his perception range riding gronin, the Mr. human was surprised - almost instinctively, the Mr. human wanted to escape.


    However, as soon as his fingers touched his luggage, the whole movement stopped.


    Since you can find it once, it''s not difficult to find it the second time!


    Such an idea made Mr. human give up his original idea, sit there quietly waiting for Yeqi''s arrival, and even raise a bonfire.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi rode gronin down from the air, he saw such a scene - a middle-aged man in a black thickened cloak sitting by the campfire, putting dead branches in his hands, and beside him was a built tent, with some regular life scattered around the tent.


    Completely like a traveler camping.


    However, the breath that did not belong to ordinary people was inadvertently exposed - at the moment when Yeqi jumped off gronin''s back, the other party turned his head and looked at Yeqi. It was originally human eyes, but at this time, it burst out like a real flame.


    It is not a simple description, but a real flame.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for ye Qi to see clearly. Then, in the eyes where the flame disappeared, there was completely wild, just like a wolf running in the forest and grassland, which made people feel subconsciously uncomfortable. If you are timid, you will definitely have two wars.


    "What am I going to do now?"


    Before groaning landed, Yeqi asked the strange wolf, but to his surprise, his contractual companion, who always answered questions, was silent - Yeqi could sense the existence of the other party, but the strange wolf didn''t give any answer.


    Even, ye Qi''s continuous questioning still didn''t give the other party an answer.


    Therefore, when he saw the middle-aged man opposite, Yeqi could only come in his own way. Of course, he didn''t intend to do so at first¡ª¡ª


    "I hope it doesn''t disturb your rest!"


    Yeqi, who led gronin, came to the other party and said with a smile.


    "Although I have a tent, it doesn''t necessarily mean I need to rest. Don''t you plan to change... Out and talk to me?" the middle-aged man asked with a sense of impoliteness, or simply standing high and looking at Ye Qi from a overlooking angle.


    Despise, and disdain to talk to Yeqi very much.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who turned his head again and paid attention to the bonfire, ye Qi frowned a little; However, thinking of his intention this time, he immediately relieved his eyebrows again and said, "I want to invite..."


    "I don''t talk to mortals, even if you are its'' container ''!"


    Ye Qi''s words were interrupted again before he finished. Compared with the last impolite answer, this interruption seemed more thorough and direct. Even ye Qi, who wanted to tolerate, frowned.


    "I''m not its container, we just stand together because of the contract!" Yeqi regained his usual coldness when facing strangers. "Moreover, if you don''t talk to mortals, how can I get your clue?"


    "How dare a mortal like you contradict me!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He or it raised his head and looked at Ye Qi up and down. Then, the disdain reappeared: "it seems that you haven''t received much attention from it, and the smell of it is basically undetectable... Then, if I break a container like you, I don''t think it will blame me!"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man stood up from the campfire.


    With each other''s words, ye Qi also understood what the strange wolf was doing.


    "Do you think I need your help when facing it - and then clear our bets?" Yeqi sneered at the bottom of his heart. "Maybe you think too much of the guy opposite!"


    Obviously, the strange wolf who has just lost a bet wants to win back the city by relying on his similar existence in front of him - although this is a rogue, it seems to be a good opportunity to put aside the rogue; If we put aside its own purpose and its real relationship with Yeqi.


    Its purpose is to find the whereabouts of its statue.


    Under the constraints of that contract, it and Yeqi are basically grasshoppers on a rope. When anyone suffers irreversible damage, the other one will bear the corresponding damage.


    Therefore, the strange wolf''s behavior at the moment, in Yeqi''s view, is really no merit; Finally, there is still a compromise - just a struggle, and such a struggle has no strength!


    However, the strange wolf has quite a correct grasp of the similar existence it wants to ask, or the other party has not deviated from Yeqi''s guess about the other party - in the strange wolf''s mouth, the other party''s conservatism is only for the existence of the same level; As for its existence?


    Look at the murderous momentum at the moment, it''s clear.


    Even if it is a "substitute" like Yeqi, to some extent, it can not make it converge.


    Ye Qi''s left hand moved to the position of the scabbard, and his right hand was held on the handle of Yan magic knife. His eyes looked straight at the other side, and a cold look turned to the other side.


    "Damn mortal, dare to insult me!"


    Ye Qi''s behavior obviously stimulated the middle-aged man. With a roar, his whole person rushed towards Ye Qi like the wind - fast, and the attack was fierce. The claws held by his two palms sent out a "stab" in the air, as if tearing the cloth brocade.


    However, for ye Qi, who is used to the speed of the inanimate king, this speed is not enough, and the seemingly fierce attack is a little soft.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife and its scabbard suddenly crossed in mid air, just in front of each other''s claws.


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see ye Qi lying in the air and blocking the scabbard in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked - according to his expectation, the other party should have been torn off by his sharp claws and collapsed to the ground.


    This expectation is not a boundless imagination, but the most direct evaluation given according to Yeqi''s breath.


    However, it is obvious that such an assessment is not suitable for Yeqi at all.


    The failure of the first attack and the surprise in his eyes did not stop the middle-aged man''s action. Almost when the attack of his hands was stopped by Ye Qi''s scabbard, one of his legs jumped up and kicked at Ye Qi''s lower abdomen; Compared with the wind of holding claws with both hands, this foot is silent.


    However, if anyone thinks that such a foot is not dangerous, it is a big mistake!


    If you really talk about the degree of danger, this foot is definitely several times higher than the previous two claws.


    However, this same kick was futile at the next moment, and even had to change the original attack purpose into defense.


    Because Yeqi also kicked a kick, and the speed was faster and earlier than its.


    Previously, in the strange wolf fantasy, the extended version of torture and killing was not necessarily useless - at least, after ye Qi thought a little, some effective combat methods and skills had already emerged from his mind in the battle of physical instinct.


    Like the previous step, Yeqi is completely the instinct of the body, without any brain thinking, just like in that fantasy.


    However, the only difference is that in that dreamland, what Yeqi can do is just think about it, but here it can be really realized.


    Bang!


    The collision between boots and the other''s lower leg and tibia, in the sound of muscle vibration, the other''s body retreated, showing ye Qi''s strength.


    However, at the next moment, the other party "flew" back at a faster speed.


    Yes, it''s flying!


    Flying with both legs off the ground, and it has a considerable height!


    Roar!


    A loud animal roar came from the mid air, and a virtual shadow similar to a leopard appeared in the air - in the eyes like fire, two red lights shot down like a laser and hit Ye Qi standing on the ground.


    Qiang!


    In the crisp metal vibration sound, with a faint blue light, Yan magic knife crossed a semicircle track under the moon night, and the faint blue knife awn suddenly flew out. Then, it changed rapidly in the air. At a speed that ordinary people can''t keep up, a blue cross shaped knife awn rose into the sky.


    [cross chop]


    The [cross swordsmanship] obtained from the memory inherited by the dragon is perfectly integrated into his swordsmanship under the change of Ye Qi at the moment, and even plays a far greater power than the original. After all, with the support of Ye Qi [cold weapon (legend): 23], any cold weapon skill will increase considerably, not just the cross swordsmanship, not to mention in the future [cold weapon] after entering the legend, you can get your own path [critical strike].


    When using cold weapons, you can get 200% damage. It has long been decided that when ye Qi holds Yan magic knife, any skills will be reborn.


    Even in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, it seems more common [cross swordsmanship].


    Accordingly, the middle-aged man floating in the air also recognized that it was not a secret [cross swordsmanship], and even it could be used itself.


    Therefore, when ye Qi used such an attack to deal with it, the former "God" looked extremely disdainful - he was well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this set of [cross swordsmanship]. The advantage was that he had an unparalleled shooting speed, which was very fast, but the lack was also obvious. In that speed, he could not form a powerful power.


    Needless to say, even some other blades and sword Qi are just the end of collapse - in fact, in its memory, some strong people of all ethnic groups chose to practice [cross swordsmanship] just to have a faster starting move and make a perfect connection for the subsequent moves.


    Therefore, when he looked down upon such [cross swordsmanship], he began to be wary of Ye Qi''s next action - even if he did not have much favor from him, he did not dare to be careless; after all, the previous opponent had shown strength inconsistent with his breath; obviously, his generous character had not changed after such a long time.


    However, just as the former "God" was still thinking about the possible back moves to deal with Yeqi, the cross knife had collided with the two red visible eyes like lasers!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Without this once "God", the imagined scene of the cross knife awn being broken by one touch occurred. Two different forces were even deadlocked in mid air. Moreover, with the passage of time, its eyes could be suppressed.


    Such a situation is absolutely not allowed. Immediately, two eyes like a laser are shot, which is more powerful than the previous eyes; with the addition of such a new force, the cross knife awn, which still had a little advantage, was immediately extinguished in the red light.


    However, the once "God" changed his face.


    Because, when it shoots its eyes again, it loses the breath of Yeqi, which was originally locked.


    The next moment, almost instinctively, the once "God" turned his head and looked behind him. There, eight daggers appeared on Ye Qi''s figure, enveloping him all over.


    Roar!


    There was a deep animal roar. The once ''God'' took such a blow with his teeth.


    However, unexpectedly, such an attack is much lighter than expected, and even less than half of the damage originally estimated; The attack of exchanging injury for injury also achieved unexpected results - two laser like eyes went straight through each other''s body, and the other party disappeared in the air like a bubble.


    Split?!


    The former God, seeing the way the other party disappeared, immediately understood what was going on, and the energy wave that reappeared behind him made him rush forward without thinking - he didn''t think he was in such a form that he could withstand the long planned blow of the other party.


    However, it was surprised again.


    When it rushed out for a distance, the figure with energy fluctuation chased itself, but there was no sound of strong wind breaking through the air.


    phantom?!


    The figure that broke with a raise of his hand did not make the former "God" a little happy - on the contrary, its uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Before it was separation, now it''s illusion


    So where is the real body?


    PS New Year''s Day ~ the first change~


    Today, I am decadent and resting at home. I should have finished coding earlier; However, after a rest, all kinds of sour and soft, woke up at more than 8 o''clock in the morning, lay down in bed, and didn''t get up until nearly 12 o''clock!


    Alas, although the Chinese New Year is lively, fatigue seems to be in direct proportion!!

 Chapter 1338

    A separation, and a phantom.


    Human doesn''t think Yeqi is playing tricks!


    In fact, after the former "God" opened his perception beyond the "human" limit, he found his opponent almost the next moment - still standing in the previous place, with a slight bow, the long knife returned to its sheath again, and the other party''s right hand was tightly holding on the handle, while the other party''s eyes were flat on himself, with a cold look in his eyes, Almost like substance.


    And its heart seems to be frozen under such cold eyes.


    That is a kind of killing intention that is inevitable!


    And... It''s very possible to succeed - because, on the other party''s body, it is overflowing with other forces far beyond the limit.


    It is irresistible in this body, and it cannot leave this body.


    "No, no, mortal, you can''t do that!"


    The once God shouted and opened the limit beyond the body again.


    Hell devil. Pole cut!


    Ye Qi, who has won a favorable time for himself by using [secondary separation], [secondary illusion control] and [dark crow sword] to hide and find traces, did not hesitate to cut out his strongest attack at the moment.


    After 12 seconds of power accumulation, nearly a hundred feet of knife awn, which soared three times its attack power on the original basis, flew and shot at the once "God"!


    A layer of inexplicable existence blocked Dao Mang''s progress, but in the bonus of [fatal strike], Dao mang with five times the attack power instantly defeated this inexplicable existence - swept towards the former "God" with an unstoppable posture; Ye Qi could see the reluctance and remorse in the eyes of the "God", and there was no nostalgia at all.


    But what''s his business?


    Just as ye Qi took the knife back to its sheath, the body of the "God" and the one who knew his fate moved strangely - not the movement of normal people, but the movement of people involved, like puppets and puppets.


    But it was this movement that saved him from a mortal blow.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qi asked the contract partner who had not answered for a long time, but came out again at this time.


    "Its state is very wrong... Limited!"


    The strange wolf coughed awkwardly twice and said.


    "That''s none of my business!"


    Ye Qi said coldly.


    "Our purpose, don''t forget the purpose of finding it... Or do you like bullying the weak?"


    The strange wolf reminded his contractor and kept talking about his contractor''s bottom line.


    "If you don''t bully the weak, it doesn''t mean you can''t fight back!" Yeqi''s voice became colder and colder. "Moreover, since you still remember the purpose of our coming here and the silence before, I need a reasonable explanation!"


    "I will certainly give you a reasonable explanation! But... Can you lend me your body for a while?"


    In the affirmative tone of the strange wolf, shame appeared at the next moment - obviously, the strange wolf was also a little embarrassed about such "rogue" behavior; Such a trace of embarrassment was exposed to his contractor. For the strange wolf, it was the first time since it was conscious.


    Some of these situations are naturally conceivable.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and examined the strange wolf''s answer. Finally, he nodded - under the constraints of that contract, he and the other party are grasshoppers on a rope. If the other party finally faces failure, he will not be much better; What''s more, according to his understanding of such a similar existence of the other party, he takes precautions against the wind with the work of the other party''s old opponent. Once he fails, he will eventually face more than death.


    The wall of the unbeliever, the bottom of the endless abyss, or the depths of the sulfur mountains of purgatory will become his final home.


    Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to go to the above three places - as long as he is a normal person, he won''t choose the three places to belong to him.


    Therefore, Yeqi chose to agree.


    When Yeqi nodded and agreed, his eyes fell into darkness. When his consciousness completely subsided, Yeqi vaguely heard his own ferocious laughter in his ear¡ª¡ª


    "The guy who can''t hide from a horse''s tracking is really killing me!"


    Such a ferocious laugh was accompanied by the sound of boxing to meat, as well as the begging and wailing of the former "God".


    After that, it was dark.


    When ye Qi regained consciousness from the gray and black again, or when he woke up, the whole sky was bright, and the sun sprinkled on the withered forest, bringing bursts of heat. Opposite him, the former "God" was sitting there, playing with a piece of fresh meat in his hand. Look, the shed fur should be a sand fox.


    "You wake up? Just in time, try my cooking!"


    The middle-aged man showed a simple, honest and hearty smile that only mountain and forest people can have - and such a smile made Ye Qi understand that it was himself, not the "God" in his body, who dominated each other at the moment.


    "Where''s that guy on you?"


    In order to confirm the whereabouts of the former "God", Yeqi asked - he didn''t doubt the ruthlessness of his contractual partner, but from the performance of his contractual partner''s words, he didn''t really want to kill this similar existence with considerable effect.


    The ability to predict is always favored by a considerable number of those in power. Obviously, his contractual companion is no exception.


    "Your Excellency fell into a coma because of excessive consumption!" the middle-aged man simply replied and introduced himself: "my name is human. I''m a hunter near Qianzhao district - I''m not a native of Qianzhao District, but I escaped there about thirty years ago!"


    "By the way, before your excellency is unconscious, let me tell you a message - according to your original plan, everything is correct... The key is out, you already know, and one is on the little bat!"


    "Also, and... By the way, I also said that your compensation will be given, but it will take a certain time - after the completion of the established plan, and I also said that your compensation will be sent together at that time!"


    The middle-aged man named human obviously has the potential to talk, but some things can be said clearly; At the very least, Yeqi didn''t have much confusion - this message was not conveyed by the once "God". It was obviously the request of the strange wolf.


    After calling the strange wolf again for several times, it was enough to prove his guess.


    There is no doubt that the other party is avoiding - or is it hard to catch?


    Yeqi guessed from the bottom of his heart, but he preferred the former - his contract partner, obviously wanted to complete the bet with him with a more labor-saving attitude after obtaining the eighth statue.


    And before that?


    Obviously, I''m going to play the scoundrel to the end!


    As for the so-called compensation?


    Seeing the rogue behavior of the strange wolf at the moment, he naturally won''t report too much hope.


    However, the last key was on the inanimate king, but Yeqi was really a little unexpected - was it for the fragment of the key of doomsday that the other party approached me?


    Such an idea instinctively appeared in Yeqi''s heart, and then he shook his head and threw it out of his mind.


    Alcatel, the lifeless king, although somewhat unpredictable and neurotic, is definitely not a muddleheaded person. If its purpose was the fragments of these doomsday keys on his body, I''m afraid he had already started and wouldn''t wait until now.


    However, even if the other party does not approach him for the doomsday key fragment, it is quite difficult for him to get one of the remaining two doomsday key fragments from the other party.


    Even, there are many difficulties.


    After all, the inanimate king is not a kind man.


    Thinking about the available methods, Yeqi finally shook his head and denied - obviously, Yeqi didn''t have a completely safe way to help him get the fragment of the key of doomsday from each other.


    While Yeqi shook his head secretly, the middle-aged man named human held a piece of roasted meat and handed it to Yeqi: "it''s not a good idea to think about things hungry at any time - although I haven''t had barbecue for a long time, my cooking hasn''t regressed!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qi nodded and took over each other''s barbecue. He just took a bite and felt the rich but crisp taste; Obviously, the other party didn''t talk big. He really has good cooking skills; At least, he is much better than him in barbecue.


    "It''s really good!"


    In the face of such barbecue skills, ye Qi will not be stingy of his praise; Facing the praise of his craft, human immediately smiled, took out a leather kettle and handed it to Yeqi: "barbecue alone is not enough... Don''t worry, it''s not wine!"


    It seems that seeing Yeqi''s hesitation, human immediately explained.


    When ye Qi took off the plug, he found that it was milk, camel milk.


    "Unexpectedly, I can drink such a drink here!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing at the smell of camel milk without the slightest smell of fishy smell - obviously, such camel milk without the slightest smell of fishy smell has been specially processed. Considering the problem of preservation, its value is naturally expensive, especially in such a desolate dry forest.


    "What I''m best at is these things... It seems that your excellency chose me because of this. I remember when..."


    Human talked about his encounter with the former "God" without scruples, and, just as Yeqi speculated, human was really nagging - Yeqi clearly learned all the origins and some of the stories of the other party in the subsequent one hour conversation.


    Human himself was a man from a village at the junction of grassland area and Hailin area. He was a genuine hunter. His father and grandfather were both hunters; After that, in another accidental hunting, he broke away from the hunting team and entered a relic in the Hailin area alone. He met "haoswitzerland", that is, the former "God".


    Then, with the help of haoswiss, he left the ruins smoothly and returned to his village. Then, in a terrible disaster that threatened the whole village, he chose to sign a contract with haoswiss - in fact, human respected haoswiss very much and thought that the other party was a great existence, similar to a real prophet.


    Even so far, I still don''t understand the true identity of "haoswitzerland".


    "Although I saved the village, after that, everyone looked at me strangely... So I left my existence and walked along the border of Hailin District until you met a very hateful guy who you didn''t want to resist - we built cities and palaces in the depths of Qianzhao district and saw those who were deceived. I really want to kill you Kill all the so-called high priests and elders! "


    "However, you don''t allow me to do this - you must have great difficulties! Fortunately, we left there two years ago, and then came to live in the dry forest - although you complain about it, I like it very much. It''s very similar to my previous days of hunting in the jungle, just like returning home!"


    Deep in Qianzhao District, cities and palaces?


    High priest, high elder?


    Hearing human''s description, Yeqi subconsciously thought of the pagan religion in the unexplored area of Qianzhao District, the high elder and high priest who had long died in his hands, and the "God" believed by the other party: brius.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    In human''s chat, Yeqi finally had time to look around and see some subtle changes. After gronin planed his hooves, Yeqi suddenly looked up and asked.


    "Three days!"


    Human gave a positive answer.


    "I think we need to say goodbye. I have an agreement with my friends!"


    Thinking of the five-day agreement with his friends, Yeqi immediately stood up and walked towards gronin.


    "Sir, sir, can I follow you for a while?" human asked and explained, "Sir, let me follow you!"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said - this is a natural situation. Of course, the strange wolf can''t let the other party leave.


    "Can you fly?"


    Although the other side''s breath is extraordinary, Yeqi still asks: without the "haoswitzerland", Yeqi has considerable doubts about human''s strength; After all, the state of the other party and the "haoswitzerland" is really strange. If it is not certain that human is human and "haoswitzerland" is "haoswitzerland", Yeqi even thinks that "haoswitzerland" used the body of a dead man before.


    No matter who died in the hands of this body.


    "Well, yes!"


    As human spoke, he soared up as if to prove it - but the slightly shaking appearance obviously couldn''t fly too fast.


    However, Yeqi needs to hurry back quickly - he spent more than a day looking for haoswitzerland, while the coma time was three days, less than half a day from the agreed five days.


    "I think you can tie a rope around my waist and fly with me!"


    While Yeqi was thinking, human suggested - in fact, Yeqi had thought about this way, but he was afraid of human''s personal feelings and finally chose to give up.


    In Yeqi''s view, binding others to ride horses and whip in front is completely treating prisoners and prisoners; Even if he flies in the sky.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yeqi carefully asked again.


    "No problem. Your Excellency once taught me to know how to respond in times of crisis!"


    Human waved his hand with the smile of the mountain hunter. Moreover, he simply picked up the shape, took the initiative to pull out a rope to fix the tent, tied it to his waist, and threw the other end to Yeqi.


    "Then, let''s go! Hold on!"


    Yeqi caught the rope, put it directly on the saddle and shouted behind him.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Human, who not only tied a circle around his waist, but also grabbed the other end of the rope with both hands, replied loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, taking into account the feelings of human behind him, Yeqi did not let groaning move forward at full speed. Therefore, from the afternoon until sunset, he returned to the agreed place - according to groaning''s full speed, it should be an hour or more earlier.


    There, the little man, the big man and AVA had already waited.


    "Ye, here!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s figure, the three waved their arms at the same time; However, the three were stunned when they saw hughman who was obviously dizzy behind them - they could see that this was the goal of their trip; I just don''t know what the other party''s current state is.


    Can the strong in the legendary land be bound with ropes?


    Undoubtedly, if ye Qi didn''t explain it, the little three would never have imagined why such a situation would occur; It was precisely because of Ye Qi''s explanation that the little three smiled at the mountain forest hunter, especially AVA, who was also a mountain forest hunter, who responded when the other party took the initiative to talk.


    "I think we should go back to random branch."


    Ye Qi suggested with a smile.


    The unexpected success greatly reduced the time for their return. Of course, the little three would not have any objection to it, and human would not object to it at the instruction of Ho Switzerland.


    While the party was on the road, Yeqi entered the perceptual void¡ª¡ª


    There, a third Golden spot appeared next to the other two golden spots, which formed a triangular shape.


    It radiates brilliance.


    PS second change~


    Refused a friend''s invitation to go out to play, and the code of decadent efforts came out ~ ~ ~ for the sake of decadent''s seriousness and hard work, let''s enthusiastically reward and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins, nxcx100 starting point coins, hjlio100 starting point coins and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1339

    Obviously, the strange wolf is not a rogue falling to the ground - of course, it may also be bound by a contract.


    In this regard, ye Qi is very sorry that there is no time for gambling; Otherwise, even if his contractual partner is no longer willing, he will pay his own bet according to the agreement, instead of delaying as he is now - although Ye Qi understands such a delay, and the strange wolf has given a definite deadline, this does not mean that ye Qi has the slightest recognition of such a way.


    Time and deadline, like a yoke, can always make people understand what motivation is.


    Of course, it may also make people more tired and lazy - fortunately, neither Yeqi nor strange wolf exists so hopelessly.


    In the perceived void, the three golden light spots form a stable triangle and flicker slightly - different from the shaky one when there were only two before, as if it would go out at any time. At this time, the three golden light spots are all so shining.


    Yeqi watched the three golden spots - undoubtedly, the first two were the special feats [praise of the secondary sun] and [shelter of the secondary sun], and the remaining one was unknown for the time being.


    However, with his previous experience in the emergence of the "way of secondary killing", ye Qi is not worried about such an unknown - after careful observation, it is confirmed that there is no difference, and ye Qi''s perception slowly falls to

 Chapter 1340

    Ye Qi''s joke is naturally a joke - although the Apostle''s windbreaker is not a rare magic equipment, it is definitely not an ordinary standard equipment. Its high price has already explained everything; Moreover, the fluctuation of the Apostle''s windbreaker on Herman and Tony is even less likely to be counterfeit.


    However, ye Qi was quite curious about the two men wearing riyao apostle windbreaker.


    After all, in the wizard secret market not long ago, their strength was still hovering between xingzhao and Yuehui, especially Herman.


    But now, they are the breath of sun glory!


    [blind fight perception] the internal fluctuations make ye Qi admit that he will not perceive mistakes - but this is a bit incredible. Even with special opportunities, the growth rate of strength is too fast to be caught off guard; Unless it''s... The contract of the devil!


    At the thought of this possibility, ye Qi frowned secretly - according to Ye Qi''s understanding of those gods and demons, none of them is as respectable or hateful as in myth, but they are definitely not friendly, and even need to be guarded everywhere; Because, most of the time, they always consider everything from the perspective of their own interests.


    Even if you are its contractor, you need to be ready to sacrifice for it at any time.


    Unless it''s an "equal contract" like him or a more special "symbiotic contract" like human - however, even a contract like them will be quite inconvenient. He needs to live and die with the strange wolf, and human shares a body. Once this body is damaged, they will be damaged.


    Their contract has been so harsh, not to mention other slave contracts. It seems that they will gain power faster, but the final result will be terrible after all - the God and devil contracts that have fought with him have already explained everything.


    Therefore, Yeqi is very reluctant to see Herman and Tony choose such a path.


    As if he saw Yeqi''s worry, Herman, a gentle demon hunter who looked like a student in the college, smiled and explained: "it''s not what you think - we don''t use those special methods... But this!"


    As he spoke, Herman raised his left wrist, where a bracelet with a very unique style was exposed from the sleeve of the Apostle''s windbreaker - golden border and hollow carving. In the center of the bracelet, there was a red gem the size of a pigeon''s egg, which was emitting a special smell.


    Holy vessel!


    Just and, most importantly, after the update, I have to drink


    Tear stained decadence rolling all over the floor for monthly tickets, rewards and protection!!


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 200 starting point coins for June snow IV, the reward of nxcx100 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins for frost free flying frost, the reward of 100 starting point coins for wind dust WuJie, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for the sea on April day ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1341

    In this Gobi, in order to show his party''s arrival, Yeqi motioned the little man to light a bonfire - a sign that they were friendly and harmless.


    Ye Qi, who has dealt with other hybrids, knows very well how hybrids are a group of special beings - not only in terms of strength and blood, but also in terms of character and temper. That kind of character is simply distorted in the eyes of ordinary people, but temper? Nature is irritable and unreasonable.


    Even, Yeqi can clearly remember the unfriendliness and hostility of other hybrids when he first met them.


    Of course, it is not absolute. Some hybrids also have considerable goodwill.


    For example, Karas Ivan, who is half man and half snake, is a very gentle hybrid. Later, he saw zilyan with purgatory blood. Although he was grumpy, he had a forthright side of his character and had considerable persistence - he stood on his side when he found his dragon blood in the face of the other three forces on the other side of the bridge, What else can we say in addition to persistence?


    Now, they need to meet some mixed races again. When they are not sure what kind of existence each other is, it is inevitable to show goodwill - especially after this change of time and place and the occurrence of accidents, they need to be careful; After all, Yeqi still hopes to cooperate with blood League tower.


    "The appointed time has come?"


    The little man warned.


    "Will they have some trouble?"


    The big man is worried about the hybrids who may become their own allies.


    This worry is also the concern of everyone present. After all, the previous change of time and place has explained that there is an accident. At this moment, it is no doubt that it is another accident that it did not arrive within the agreed time!


    Continuous accidents must not be coincidence!


    This is quite recognized by Yeqi and the little man; Therefore, after the two men looked at each other, the latter made a gesture to AVA and disappeared on the Gobi highland; Yeqi said to the rest of the big man and human, "let''s wait!"


    The big man naturally nodded without any opinion, while human shrugged his shoulders indifferently - he acted more like a bystander than others at this time; In fact, the same is true; Human''s positioning and grasp of himself are quite clear.


    He knows what to do and what not to do; And words? Silence is the best choice.


    As time went by, it was more than an hour from the agreed time. When it was about to reach the originally agreed time, a pedestrian shadow appeared in the direction of the desert - a team of six people, one in front and five behind; The little man and AVA who left before were on both sides of the team.


    When the team got closer, Yeqi saw their embarrassment - the cloak of the blood alliance tower was like ragged rags, and two people were still stained with blood. Although the white gauze was playing their role, it was difficult to hide the embarrassment.


    "They have been attacked!" the little man walked up to Yeqi and said directly, "it should be the other three forces on the other side of the bridge!"


    "Are there any casualties?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "We went in time!"


    The little man replied with a smile.


    Ye Qi nodded and walked towards the six people in the blood League tower. When ye Qi was three or five yards away from the other party, the leader of the blood League tower came over.


    "Hello, Lord Shakur dragon!"


    This is a hybrid at the peak of riyao level. He greets Ye Qi in the way of the bridge on the other bank.


    "Hello, envoy of blood alliance Tower!"


    Similarly, Yeqi responded to each other and extended his hand to invite each other to the campfire; After the people in the blood League tower sat down, Yeqi asked again, "can you tell me what happened to the blood League tower?"


    "San Diego and the coffin of the underworld blocked the bridge on the other side. It was difficult for the leaders to act. We could only come forward, but..." the leader of the blood alliance tower said with a look of resentment. He said: "but we were blocked by the spring city - a team of brothers who came here before us were killed!"


    Spring city?!


    Ye Qi was stunned and his eyes narrowed - Ye Qi has always been very cautious about the spring city among the four forces of the bridge on the other side. Because of the vice mayor killi, he had to doubt what is contained in the most free organization known as the bridge on the other side.


    However, when Killy died in his hands, such scruples were weakened by two points; After all, after any organization loses its leader again, it will lose its strength greatly, even disappear; What''s more, secret organizations like killi are often single-line. Apart from killi, no one knows the identity of the remaining members.


    Therefore, after killi''s death, it was difficult for these members to cooperate even because of suspicion; Or more directly, they will choose to completely break away - Yeqi will not believe that all the members of Killy''s secret organization are willing; There are definitely not a few who threaten to join in the way Killy did.


    This is not speculation or inference, but confirmed by the nusti.


    In fact, after being coerced again, nusti joined kirli''s organization.


    Therefore, when Yeqi made the next plan, he put the position of the spring city in a relatively neutral position - after all, according to the Hart brothers, Huck, the Lord of the spring city, has always been neutral and will not be biased. After killi''s death, Huck will obviously keep the spring city like this.


    Unless


    This very bad idea at the bottom of his heart made Yeqi frown slightly. Then, he asked the leader of the blood alliance Tower: "did the Huck City Master of spring city express his attitude?"


    The leader of the blood League tower shook his head again and again and said, "it''s not Lord Huck, the respected old man, who hasn''t appeared in front of anyone for a long time! It''s... Killy, that hypocritical bastard!"


    "Kiel force?!"


    Yeqi looked at the leader of the blood alliance tower in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s Killy!"


    The leader of the blood League tower nodded very definitely.


    "If I remember correctly, I once killed a legendary strongman named killi, who is also a spring city..." Yeqi said in a deep voice, but in his heart, he turned quickly: "is the dead killi just a substitute? Or is there more than one killi itself?"


    Killy''s self explosion at the time of his death, the way martyrs attack, is enough to make Yeqi have a lot of speculation; Now, the reappearance of killi will undoubtedly make some of these guesses true, while others become more responsible and confused - about Mr. Huck, the Lord of spring city.


    However, it was not the time to think about these for the time being. Yeqi listened attentively to the explanation of the leader of the blood League tower in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "As like as two peas," Zeng Yan has raised the same doubts as adults, but... That Kiel is really Kiel, the same appearance, voice, ability, and even knows something that keel himself can know, which is what Mr. Pehak himself has verified! "


    The leader of the blood League tower said so, his voice was very positive, and then his tone began to become angry: "on the day Mr. Huck verified, Killy began to attack the people of the blood League tower with his subordinates! We were unprepared, and there were many casualties... Even Lord ziryan was seriously injured!"


    Sure enough, zieryan didn''t act as the messenger of both sides for a reason!


    Yeqi thought to himself at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was still asking, "Mr. Huck, don''t you restrict Killy? As far as I know, spring water city should be an organization that tends to be neutral and free?"


    "Yes, spring city is such an organization, but it is also because of this organization that Mr. Huck can''t restrain killi!" the leader of blood alliance tower said helplessly, "It is not only unable to restrain Killy, but also some others - the freedom of spring city is enough to give Killy enough excuses and reasons; once Mr. Huck forces Killy, spring city will collapse and separate in an instant!"


    "After all, that violates the purpose of spring city all the time; and Killy can still do what he has planned - those who follow Killy care more about Killy than spring city; they even want Killy to replace Mr. Huck!"


    "Maybe that''s why killi joined the spring city - whether destroying the spring city or replacing it!"


    The little man on one side squatted there, glanced at the corners of his mouth and said; no doubt, as a little man from Qiulin District, this trick similar to the struggle between families is too common; especially, after hearing Yeqi''s speculation about the killi, this view rose from the bottom of his heart almost in an instant.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The leader of the blood alliance tower nodded approvingly, and then looked at Ye Qi again: "Lord Xia Ke''s dragon, we now have a common enemy; therefore, the blood alliance tower wants to form an alliance with Lord Xia Ke''s dragon to deal with those ambitious guys!"


    "Is this what the blood alliance Tata master means?"


    After ye Qi nodded slightly, he looked at the leader of the blood alliance tower and continued to ask.


    "Yes, that''s what the tower master and leaders think!"


    The leader of blood League tower nodded definitely.


    Ye Qi could see that the expression on the other party''s face was not fake at all, and the fluctuation was very normal in the exploration of [blind fight perception].


    Obviously, the other party didn''t lie.


    "OK, I think we will have a pleasant cooperation process!"


    In order to show friendship, ye Qi stretched out his right hand. The leader of the blood alliance tower immediately stepped forward, grabbed Ye Qi''s right hand and shook it hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the general details of the alliance were completed on the Gobi.


    The leader of the blood League tower listed the conditions of the leader of the blood League tower and the leaders - obviously, these conditions were carefully considered and not very harsh; Or, in some ways, it is quite appropriate.


    There are three alliance treaties, two of which are from the blood alliance tower, and the last one is added after ye Qi thought again and discussed with three friends¡ª¡ª


    The first is that both sides become an offensive and defensive alliance.


    This article is the basis for cooperation and alliance between the two sides. Naturally, there will be no objection, and it was directly adopted.


    Second, help the blood alliance tower to find more mixed blood; In addition, the demon hunter is not allowed to hunt these hybrids until they have done anything that violates the bottom line of the demon hunter.


    This is not a problem for Yeqi, but also for other demon hunters; After all, the demon hunter is not the Holy See. In the face of any existence that is not conducive to himself, he always holds the idea of burning to death; Especially in the face of these hybrids who have not really harmed ordinary people, most demon hunters will turn a blind eye.


    Of course, this article must be reported to the headquarters afterwards.


    Yeqi doesn''t worry about whether he can pass - after all, to some extent, he is a kind of hybrid; Although he won''t admit it himself, it won''t change some people''s views.


    At the same time, Yeqi also thought of a mixed race led by the mixed race female leader in the depths of Hailin district. They are obviously very suitable to join the blood alliance tower; This is true both in terms of safety and survival; However, it is obviously not suitable to put forward this news at present. It can only be put forward after further contact between the two sides.


    You know, the mixed race female leader has a very strong character. As an ally, Yeqi respects each other.


    The third one, that is, the one added by Yeqi: during the contest of the moon celebration, I hope to get the help of the blood alliance tower - that''s a very simple one.


    The leader of the blood League tower agreed without thinking.


    It can be seen that when leaving the bridge on the other side, he must have received the corresponding order; Otherwise, with his status, it is impossible to promise so happily.


    When the moon rose to the highest point in the night sky, the six members of the blood alliance tower who had completed the alliance were ready to leave. After rejecting Ye Qi''s kind request for escort, these hybrids soon disappeared into the desert - obviously, they were sure to return to the bridge on the other side safely.


    Yeqi was not surprised by this.


    After all, no one makes fun of his life - especially when it''s not a loss of dignity.


    After xuemengta and his entourage left, Yeqi and his entourage would not stay in the Gobi for a long time. They returned to the bar again. After greeting Libys, Sadik and Herman, they entered the basement of the bar.


    "There''s something wrong with that killi!"


    As soon as he entered the basement, the little man suddenly said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Looking at his friend''s slightly solemn expression, he immediately asked - he understood that being able to make his friend so solemn is obviously not the answer that can be inferred from the so-called "doubles" and "multiple existence".


    "When the people of the blood alliance tower were attacked, AVA and I just arrived - although those people were dressed in the clothes of the spring city, and the people of the blood alliance tower were sure that these people were the people of the spring city! But they had something else on them..." the little man said with a frown, "Only one guy can use that thing except I own it and the crazy woman knows!"


    "A teacher without nightmares in nine nights?!"


    The simple and honest big man exclaimed directly, and Yeqi and AVA were also stunned - of course, they heard their friends mention the teacher of their friends'' wives.


    Doctor jackal, who can cure people who die frequently, can also let a healthy person enter the existence of frequent death. He has no principles and only acts according to his own joy and anger. In the 400 years from the holy age to the free age, he has hunted and killed 312 sun shining and 19 legendary strong people on the bridge on the other bank!


    Including more than half of the law enforcers who pursued him - in short, it was a dangerous guy with a trace of madness.


    "You mean that Killy now is the Jackal doctor?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked.


    "If we infer from the information we have now, there will be no mistake! After all, I don''t think anyone will have these things except him!" A translucent filament drilled out of the little man''s fingertips and danced in the light of the basement, with a different sense of beauty. However, anyone present will know the dangers, especially the little man himself. He knows how dangerous these "things" born from his own body are.


    "That is to say, the Killy I killed should be true, but was impersonated by the Jackal doctor?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "Well, I wouldn''t be surprised to pretend to be someone else for his ability!"


    The little man nodded and said with certainty.


    "So... Can he read other people''s memories?"


    Yeqi paused and asked solemnly.


    PS New Year''s Day ~ ~ ~ the first change~~~


    It''s the fifth day of the new year. For decadence, even if the year is over, take a little rest tomorrow, and it''s time to start the efforts of the new year on the seventh day of the new year; Year after year, really fast, decadent, it always feels like it can''t keep up with the flow of time!


    Yesterday, after the decadent code finished the manuscript, the friends pulled the decadent back to drink until more than 12 a.m; Originally, I thought I could go home and sleep. As a result, these guys set up the table and began to play mahjong; Moreover, it is still three lack of one to pull the decadent not to let go!


    As a result, sleepy, decadent, confused, what to play until dawn, not only lost money, but also decadent. When I got up this afternoon, I felt pain all over my body and my head was buzzing. I haven''t slowed down all afternoon!!


    True tragedy!!

 Chapter 1342

    "Reading memory? It should be very difficult... According to the crazy woman, it''s more physical manipulation, just like a puppet, but it''s more disgusting!" the little man thought for a while, "but it can''t be denied. Maybe that guy found such a method in these years!"


    "And if you don''t find it..."


    After ye Qi and the little man looked at each other, they shrugged their shoulders at the same time, and the latter said, "it seems that our plan needs to be changed. After all, the number of enemies is increasing!"


    "The enemy has increased again?"


    The big man asked puzzled.


    "Of course, if ye''s guess and I are true, spring city may also stand on the opposite side of us!" the little man leaned his body against the table and sighed helplessly, "moreover, the respected Mr. Huck is one of the people and things we should pay attention to!"


    "After all, he is the real behind the scenes... In short, Killy does things according to his wishes. Now Killy is dead and the Jackal doctor looks for him, or he looks for the Jackal doctor and starts his premeditated plan with a more reasonable excuse!"


    Looking at some puzzled friends, the little man had to explain in more detail.


    "You mean that Mr. Huck has been pretending?"


    The big man looked surprised.


    "Who knows? However, according to Ye''s attitude as if he were a martyr when Killy died... It''s very possible - I can''t think of any legendary strong man in an extraordinary place who will make himself look like a martyr. Only those puppets can do it!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the little man raised his palm and raised an index finger.


    "And this is a very key point. After all, any puppet, no matter what it looks like, needs a manipulator - a manipulator who can flexibly dance his fingers to achieve the corresponding effect!"


    "For such operators, we certainly need to be cautious!"


    The little man shook his index finger and leaned back in the chair again. The big man nodded his head thoughtfully. A moment later, he suddenly asked, "so Huck is also from the Holy See?"


    "Who knows? However, if everything is established, the possibility that it is our enemy can be determined!"


    The little man looked at Ye Qi and asked, "Ye, there seems to be a big loophole in our plan!"


    "Well, but it''s not too late to make up for it now!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said so.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the desert, there is a little-known town - the town on the other side.


    This town is a town connecting Lorant and the bridge on the other bank. It is not much different from other towns in Lorant. If it is not the square or clock tower that should exist in the middle of the town and becomes a stone pillar Pavilion, everything would be so ordinary.


    This stone pillar Pavilion is not only tightly blocked by the iron gate, but also surrounded by this special stone pillar Pavilion, there are four guards. The slightly exposed breath makes ordinary people silent and afraid to approach - these four guards are not from the town on the other side, but from the bridge on the other side.


    Their white linen robes represent that they come from the same organization - San Diego.


    In fact, after Koska returned here, the transmission array similar to the gate of God, which was originally guarded by the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side, was all taken over by the people of San Diego; In this regard, the people of the town on the other side naturally will not have any opinions.


    The people who face the bridge on the other side and the people in the town on the other side are as obedient as sheep.


    Of course, not everyone is¡ª¡ª


    "These guys are really bastards. They just deprive us of our jobs!"


    A young and strong man roared loudly in the basement of a house. Beside him, there were many young, light and strong men, each of whom looked tough and arrogant, wearing uniform leather armor and the same weapons.


    Obviously, these are enough to prove their identity - the guard who originally guarded the transmission array.


    "Be quiet, do you want the whole town on the other side to hear your dissatisfaction?" another young man whispered, "you know, there are many guys in the town who are ready to become a loyal dog!"


    "Those guys are things worse than dogs!"


    The man who spoke first drank coldly.


    "But they enjoy it and are proud of it!"


    A man in the crowd commented like this, and all the people present showed disdain - for those who just want to enter the bridge on the other side by other means, they look down on them from the bottom of their heart.


    "Although it''s shameful for them to do so, what should we do now?"


    Another man spoke, and such words made the 20 young men who gathered secretly in the basement restrain their disdain and become sad; Then, subconsciously, they looked at the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, hjliao, fengchenwujie, Tangmen Xiaohao, April day''s sea and Liu Jinyi''s 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bowed again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1343

    At the moment before dawn, Yeqi woke up from his sleep - after entering the transcendental realm, Yeqi had little sleep and became more and more scarce. Basically, only two to three hours of sleep a week is enough to support his full vitality; And special creatures like Lich only need one or two hours of rest in a month.


    However, Yeqi is different from other legendary strongmen in the realm of transcendence; As long as time permits, he will keep a normal sleep.


    Of course, this is normal only for him.


    After all, for ordinary people, just an hour''s sleep after midnight is absolutely unbearable.


    After waking up, ye Qi sat cross legged on the ground covered with wool felt. He did not immediately enter the cultivation of [unknown skill], or continue to feel the void. Instead, he put Yan magic knife across his knees, took out a lint kept wet in the [dimension bag], and gently wiped it - it was a lint soaked in a special liquid, It has considerable benefits for any metal.


    In short, it is essential to maintain the knives - although Yan magic knife, as a sacred tool, does not need to do so at all, it does not prevent Ye Qi from doing so.


    After waking up, about three to five minutes, the nursing of Yan magic knife is basically the beginning of Ye Qi''s normal day - from the scabbard to the blade, the handle to the bell, wipe every place carefully, and then carefully rub more and more traces on the scabbard and try your best to repair it.


    Although there is no problem with the Yan magic Dao itself, the scabbard is not a sacred weapon and has no immortal characteristics. Even if it is made of refined gold, it will be damaged after years of fighting and needs to be repaired; What''s more, this scabbard only contains some refined gold and more refined iron.


    As for the shark skin covered by the scabbard?


    Ye Qi''s needlework is not so good that he can''t repair one layer after another; Although I thought about replacing, I still gave up in the end.


    Because no matter how good the leather is, it can''t cope with his next battle.


    At least, within ten years, his battle is an unavoidable situation.


    Click!


    The blade of Yan magic Dao slowly fell into the scabbard. In the crisp sound, the faint blue light disappeared from the basement, and some small traces on the scabbard disappeared - it was not ye Qi who had such excellent repair skills, but the excellent materials given by the tower master of the holy thing.


    A liquid material exactly the same as the scabbard of Yan magic knife. It is stored in a special bottle so that it will not solidify. When necessary, just take out a little and wipe it on it. After a moment, it will be restored as new - simple, practical and very convenient. Even the man outside the door can operate it skillfully.


    Therefore, ye Qi admires the craftsmanship of the master of the sacred tower.


    While ye Qi was preparing to habitually practice the "unknown skill", at the end of his "blind fight perception" and the edge of the limit, there was a wave that covered the whole luanzhi town almost as soon as it appeared - no doubt, only the legendary strong in the extraordinary world can have that strong ripple.


    Moreover, compared with the legendary strong man in the ordinary realm of transcendence, this is more powerful.


    The other party''s speed is not fast. Instead of running and galloping, he is moving forward at a uniform speed, about the same speed as ordinary people walking, and he is approaching here straight. Although no more conclusions can be drawn, the other party''s "aboveboard" is obviously not malicious.


    However, ye Qi did not put down his due caution.


    His perception has been moving with each other''s movement, and when the other party stops at the door of the sandstorm bar, he frowns - at the moment, even without blind perception, his keen hearing can hear the other party greeting Libys.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the legendary strongman of the extraordinary land is a regular guest here.


    After that, when Yeqi was ready to give up his perception of each other and continue his living time, Libes came to the basement.


    "Instructor, that lady has just come!"


    As soon as he entered the basement, Libes reported directly to Yeqi.


    "That lady" is the decadent speed you listed when looking for human

 Chapter 1344

    At a place more than ten kilometers away from luanzhi town and about to enter near the entrance of the desert, the mysterious lady stopped. Then, without saying hello at all, she went straight to Ye Qi, aimed at Ye Qi''s abdomen and waved a fist.


    The boxing style is very strong. Obviously, the other party doesn''t mean to compete, but completely wants to give ye Qi a hard punch.


    Bang!


    The right arm stood in front of the other party''s fist. When the wrist contacted the other party''s wrist, in the dull sound of breaking the air, the mysterious lady''s body rose in the air in violation of the opposite principle of power. With more powerful strength, her two slender legs pulled down towards Ye Qi with pieces of leg shadow.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ye Qi stretched out his right hand and parried quickly, but his left hand was on the handle of Yan magic knife, which didn''t mean to use it - in fact, the other party''s attack seemed extremely fierce, but there was no real intention to kill it; Obviously, the other party just wants to teach him a lesson.


    However, the strength is a little big.


    In a gap, the other party turned over, opened a distance of ten yards with Ye Qi in a beautiful rolling posture in mid air, and fell on the ground. Ye Qi shook his slightly numb wrist and said, "is it ok now? I think I can leave!"


    The mysterious lady answered him with the most direct action.


    The fast forward body shape makes the upper body almost parallel to the ground, and the speed suddenly more than doubled. Driven by the speed, the force also more than doubled - a straight side kick against Ye Qi''s chest with the sound of the wind, just like a moving long gun.


    The trembling on the other side''s toes made Yeqi have no choice and parry again; Of course, there is no direct retreat - after all, whether parrying or retreating, you will fall into a series of subsequent attacks, just like the seemingly simple and direct punch of the other party before.


    It''s all like that, with continuous follow-up attacks.


    Ye Qi''s figure jumped back. When the other party was about to pursue, the soles of his feet pressed down and stepped on the other party''s ankle that had just changed direction; The power from the soles of Ye Qi''s feet made the other party involuntarily stop the pursuit, and even his body stumbled a little.


    "I think we can end this communication!"


    Yeqi raised his hands, indicating that he didn''t want to fight again - such a fight seemed meaningless to Yeqi, and even his starting point was wrong; In this regard, he complained about his curiosity and remembered not to make such a mistake again.


    As he spoke, Yeqi held up his hands and retreated.


    The mysterious lady did not immediately pursue again. It was obvious that she had a trace of scruples about ye Qi''s unexpected strength, but the stubbornness in her blood made it impossible for her to let Ye Qi leave. She stood in place, shook her cloak wrinkled by the battle, and then disappeared in place.


    Sensing the fluctuation of the soles of his feet, ye Qi jumped back again.


    Rub! Rub! Rub!


    When Yeqi''s feet just left the ground, three stone spears appeared where he stood before; Not only the stone spear, but the underground landscape overlooking Yeqi, which is half Gobi and half sand, has become a quagmire in an instant, with a diameter of more than 200 yards.


    Swirls and bubbles began to appear in the mud.


    Then, arrows made of mud shot at Yeqi in the air - there is no doubt about their sharpness. The rapidly solidified mud, or simply become a stone in an instant, is more accurate, even compared with real metal.


    How many mud arrows larger than a foot long can emerge from a mud pool with a diameter of more than 200 yards in an instant?


    Even if you stand beside me and have a good eye, I''m afraid you can''t count.


    In fact, ye Qi, floating in mid air, looked at the dense below, thousands of arrows, and his scalp was numb.


    Hiss!


    The sound of slowly and deeply inhaling began to appear - this should be a very small sound, but now it sounded like thunder in Yeqi''s ear.


    Eh?!


    That familiar feeling stunned Ye Qi, who was attached to the air, and involuntarily stopped his tall body.


    Hoo!


    After inhaling, there is a slow exhalation sound, just as people do when they breathe normally, but in the conical area where Yeqi floats, a heavy feeling arises spontaneously.


    Dragon breath!


    However, Yeqi was not attracted by the heavy feeling on his body. He focused on other aspects - if the previous sense of familiarity surprised him, Yeqi was surprised by what he saw and experienced.


    Ye Qi, who is here, can be sure that the other party is using dragon breath!


    A human who can use dragon breath, no doubt, naturally has the blood of a giant dragon¡ª¡ª


    "In the depths of the dry forest, I once felt the same breath and pressure as you!"


    The words of the werewolf elder who submitted to him naturally surfaced in Ye Qi''s heart. At the same time, some memories of the dragon family in the inheritance of the Dragon - love pranks, tell jokes, be stingy, can freely use spells from the fields of chaos, earth and deception, and the dragon breath is linear acid and conical slow


    Isn''t this the red copper dragon?


    Of course, according to his memory, red copper dragons appreciate wit and humor, and usually do not hurt creatures who can tell jokes, interesting stories or puzzles they have never heard of; The red copper dragon will soon be angry with creatures who can''t understand its jokes or accept its humorous tricks!


    They like to laugh at and tease these opponents to make them surrender or make stupid actions - angry red copper dragons like to use fossils as mud to get their opponents into trouble!


    Obviously, what''s happening now is!


    However, one thing is slightly different - the lady with red copper dragon blood in front of her is more severe than ye Qi''s memory of the inheritance of the dragon.


    Or is it the extent to which his jokes are disgusted, more serious?


    Ye Qi wanted to open his mouth to show his identity. However, he didn''t wait to say anything. Even when there was any indication, tens of thousands of rapidly solidified mud arrows, or more seriously, stone arrows, were shot up.


    Ten thousand arrows!


    All ye Qi''s retreats, front, back, left and right, were completely sealed.


    As for up?


    Seeing that the speed of the arrow was faster than that of the crossbow, Yeqi wisely chose to give up - although he can get rid of the shackles of the earth after becoming a legendary strong man in an extraordinary place, this does not mean that any legendary strong man can be in the sky and on the ground.


    Those legendary strongmen whose abilities are not related to the sky field, even if they can fly, their speed and dexterity are far less than those on the ground.


    If it is on the ground, ye Qi will not pay attention to the speed of these arrows, but in the air, ye Qi has no more choice.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two strands of gray finger wind, one from front to back, hit the arrow in front of Ye Qi between his fingers. With the blessing of [secondary wind''s sharp. Strong wind], the finger wind instantly became two front and two rear, and the opened [secondary sun''s brilliance] made Ye Qi''s attack directly trigger the characteristics of [sun''s praise. Yangyan].


    Immediately, a white flame bloomed in the night sky.


    Although the triggered solar fire took only three seconds, within these three seconds, the 10000 arrows were burned out - obviously, the essence is still a stone arrow, driven by special forces, and there is no special force to build, so there is no way to resist the burning of solar fire.


    This situation is undoubtedly somewhat beyond the expectation of the woman who also has the blood of the dragon.


    However, it was obvious that she had no intention to stop and stand on the sand again. The moment she raised her hand slightly, the larger and broader mud landform spread in all directions, and more stone arrows emerged from these quagmires and pointed at Ye Qi one after another.


    "Wait! I..."


    Whoosh


    Ye Qi''s words to explain were interrupted by the sound of numerous arrows, and ye Qi had to destroy these countless arrows again; Thanks to the characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan], such "destruction" is not very difficult.


    However, such ease made the lady standing below feel a little unhappy.


    Therefore, more and faster stone arrows appeared from the mud and flew to Ye Qi in mid air; In order to explain Ye Qi, he had to solve these arrows and speak his own words; Therefore, in the next ten minutes or so, there was a very strange scene.


    While raising the arrow and flying out, he waved the arrow and destroyed it.


    Both sides seem to be competing whose speed is faster!


    After another wave of arrows disappeared, the lady with dragon blood didn''t raise her hand to summon the arrows again - because she found that no matter how many arrows, they would be burned by the other party''s flame; Moreover, more importantly, the fire used by the other party to burn her arrows is definitely less than her consumption.


    After all, the other party''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end, but she had already felt a breath.


    As for Yeqi''s strength is better than her?


    She wouldn''t think that such a guy who couldn''t understand the most basic jokes would have such strong strength; What''s more, the other party''s breath is just as good as hers.


    I''ll suffer a lot from such a large-scale competition. I have to get closer


    The lady with dragon blood thought to herself.


    Ye Qi doesn''t know what the lady below is thinking. Seeing that the other party''s attack stopped temporarily, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "madam, you see, we have some misunderstandings; and your identity makes me understand how unnecessary such misunderstandings are between us..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    The lady with dragon blood asked.


    "I want to apologize to you and clarify the misunderstanding!"


    Yeqi said very definitely - the same blood makes Yeqi think that the other party can stand in the same camp with himself; After all, according to the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, the other party''s blood does not come from the evil party, but belongs to the good party. Although there is a little confusion, the kindness in the bottom of my heart is true.


    "Is it a way to apologize that you are so high?"


    The lady standing on the ground said.


    "Sorry! This is my negligence..."


    Ye Qi was stunned, then immediately fell down and walked towards each other.


    However, before ye Qi finished his words, the woman standing opposite disappeared again. He felt the fluctuation from behind him and the strong wind aimed at his ass. Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and said in his heart: "I really hate the confusion and kindness of pranks!"


    Obviously, the other party is going to kick him into the mud in front of him, then ridicule him, and then pretend to be generous to accept an apology - if red copper dragon, it can definitely do such a thing; In fact, this lady really intends to do so!


    In the face of this, Yeqi apologized three times in a row and didn''t fight back from beginning to end. She was ready for adults to forgive each other a lot; However, before forgiving again, she needs a little revenge - and the quagmire created by her is undoubtedly the best place.


    Looked at each other as if stunned, but unprepared, just turned half of his body; The lady with red copper dragon blood is ready to sing: "mud, mud, you are a fool!" The minor of; However, just when the soles of her feet were about to contact each other''s hips, the man who was unprepared suddenly grabbed her ankle and then pulled it.


    He''s pretending!!


    The moment her ankle was caught, the lady with red copper dragon blood understood in the bottom of her heart.


    Yes, yech pretended.


    In order to make such a farce full of pranks end faster, he had to pretend¡ª¡ª


    The lady with red copper dragon blood thrown out by him did not fall into the mire like ordinary people. When the other party fell, the mire quickly desertification. When the other party fell, the mire turned into sand again.


    Obviously, the red copper dragon''s control over the earth made it avoid embarrassment.


    However, it is not completely avoided - after all, the sand standing on the body is also quite embarrassing.


    "You... You..."


    The lady with red copper dragon blood, whose body just touched the sand, turned over, immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed up to Ye Qi again; However, in the face of Yeqi''s breath, he was straight dull.


    She breathed like her, but with the unique breath breathing power of dragons.


    Feeling the stagnation of the surrounding time, she looked at Ye Qi in front of her with some surprise - compared with the first provocative look, this time she was quite serious.


    "You''re a dragon, too!"


    After the stagnant power of time around disappeared, the lady with red copper dragon blood screamed.


    "Well, as you can see - although I want to say I''m human!" Yeqi shrugged helplessly, "but in theory, we are the same!"


    "Are you really dragon?"


    Obviously, the lady has been a little distrustful.


    "Long Xi should not be deceived?"


    For Ms. chitonglong, who obviously began to be cautious on this occasion, ye Qi''s words were helpless.


    "Are you from Longdao?"


    When the lady asked this, she kept her eyes on Ye Qi, and her figure retreated slightly - obviously, the lady who also has the blood of a dragon has considerable resistance to Longdao.


    Although it''s not clear what caused the other party''s resistance, Yeqi naturally told the truth: "for Longdao, I''ve heard the name - my teacher escaped from there, but we don''t know what''s going on there... I grew up in Tallinn District of Lorant!"


    She was directly on alert. When she even mentioned Longdao, the lady who was still full of resistance suddenly showed a trace of "sympathy" -- yes, just as ye Qi''s words fell, the other party took off the hat pocket that had been covering his face.


    It was a cheek younger than ye Qi''s imagined home, with soft face lines, slender nose, eyes emitting a light like turquoise, half long reddish brown hair loosely attached to his forehead, no more than his eyebrows, forming a neat bangs, and the rest of his hair was neatly tied up.


    However, it''s not a ponytail, but several backward braids - a very unique but girlish binding method, which makes the other party look younger and younger.


    In fact, after hearing each other''s voice, ye Qi guessed that the other party would not be too old, but the other party''s face at the moment was like that of his female disciple, which obviously exceeded Ye Qi''s expectations; Yeqi''s surprise obviously misunderstood the other party.


    "You really don''t have the ''blood mark'' that the dragon should have!"


    The red copper dragon girl suddenly lifted her bangs and saw that on her forehead, a scale similar to the color of her hair was emitting strange brilliance.


    PS second change~~


    Although the decadent quickly rolled back to the codeword, it''s time!! Almost delayed!!


    And decadent, I feel that my shoulder hurts again! Today, I really sat in front of the computer for a long time, but I was forced to have no more harvest - I asked for comfort and protection in the decadent snow!


    Thank YT Li for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, June snow IV, nxcx, Tangmen Xiaohao''s reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, hjliao, the sea of April, fengchenwujie''s reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1345

    The rhombic scale is only the size of the nail cap, but it exudes a different smell of power, which makes Ye Qi subconsciously stare at it and look at it carefully - from the appearance, it looks like a lizard, but it doesn''t have such sharp edges and corners, and it has an extra sense of abruptness compared with snakes; In short, it is a scale that Yeqi has never seen before, and the power breath on it is full.


    It comes entirely from the power of the red copper dragon!


    "Have you found it?" the tone of the red copper dragon girl took a trace of unspeakable sympathy. "This is the real source of our strength - blood mark!"


    "My power is not hindered, and there are no other abnormalities?"


    "That''s because you didn''t find it strange!"


    On the face of the red copper Dragon Girl, the expression of sympathy became more and more rich.


    Looking at the other party''s sympathetic look, ye Qi could not help shrugging his shoulders. Ye Qi himself was not too clear about his own situation. According to that "memory", his own blood should come from his teacher, but then with systematic support, he was out of the corresponding category.


    Even in his own memory, Yeqi did not find any "blood mark" - he was sure that there was absolutely no such thing on his teacher.


    "There''s only one blood mark like you?"


    Yeqi thought and asked.


    "Of course not, mine is a very special one - most of the blood marks of dragon descendants are on the hands, feet or trunk!" the red copper dragon girl said directly without any concealment, "and some special ones will be in the eyes, forehead or more special!"


    "More specific?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, like horns or tails!"


    As she spoke, the red copper Dragon Girl stretched out her hand and motioned behind her head.


    Looking at the red copper Dragon Girl with her hands on her head and then behind her, ye Qi raised her eyebrows and said in her heart, "well, why do I always feel that the blood mark is too eroded!"


    Blood erosion, a phenomenon that only occurs in mixed blood; Its manifestation is the "expulsion" of one blood vessel from the other; In short, it is more inclined to look outside human beings, just like the zilyan of the blood alliance tower, which is the most typical appearance of purgatory blood.


    From the bottom of his heart, ye Qi didn''t tell the red copper Dragon Girl in front of him who was eager to explain to himself - obviously, the other party didn''t work. It was blood erosion, but a special existence with a sense of honor; Plus the word "blood relatives" in the "blood relatives mark", a trace of it is self-evident.


    Therefore, although Ye Qi has his own ideas in his heart, he will never break the expectations of others - some people may think it is good to let him recognize the reality, but in the final analysis, the cruelty of reality is enough to collapse an existence; Moreover, he has no real evidence to prove anything.


    So what exactly is the "blood mark"? Yeqi could not easily conclude whether it was "blood erosion".


    With the idea from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi continued to ask, "what can these ''blood marks'' do?"


    "Increase and gain strength!"


    The red copper dragon girl replied very positively, then pointed to the scale in front of her forehead and said, "like mine, it can make me semi dragon, obtain more power than now, and recover quickly; while those on the hands, feet or trunk can make the palm like a knife, faster, and the body like steel!"


    "As for the horn and tail..."


    When the red copper dragon girl said this, her eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, obviously thinking of some unpleasant experience; However, she soon returned to normal and continued: "the words of the horn represent the Dragon language and a symbol of wisdom; while the tail is a symbol of power. They are quite special blood marks. When I fled the Dragon Island, only two or three people had such blood marks."


    Dragon language and power


    Ye Qi nodded his head and continued to ask what he was interested in: "escape from Longdao? Does Longdao still exist? Oh, don''t get me wrong... Because my teacher also escaped from Longdao. As far as I know, it''s very chaotic, almost in a state of complete chaos!"


    "Well, Dragon Island is like that... It has been like that since I was born until I fled when I was ten!" the red copper dragon girl nodded her head and confirmed Ye Qi''s statement, "Moreover, compared with what you know, Longdao will only be more chaotic - the rise of some organizations makes the war more intense and cruel after Longdao has obtained a short period of peace and recuperation; after all, you can still escape if you can''t fight before, but when you join the organization, escape also becomes death!"


    "When you get asylum, you must pay!"


    Ye Qi, who felt something, said naturally; however, it brought a cold hum from the red copper dragon girl.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Qi asked in surprise.


    "If you get shelter, it''s natural to pay... But if you don''t have shelter, you''re just forced to pay?"


    The red copper dragon girl sneered.


    "Is it like a ''forced levy''


    Yeqi had some speculation.


    It is not difficult to make such a guess. Throughout the history of Lorant, such a situation will occur at any time - no matter what the name is, its substantive content will not change at all; Of course, some more cruel and direct methods also exist.


    For example: slaves!


    Those who live under the whip are not as good as livestock - they are composed of multi-level people, the most direct prisoners of war, bankrupts... And prisoners, or their own farmers.


    These people lost their rights, were plundered by those nobles, and the dignity of life was completely lost.


    In such a life, if you want to resist and escape, it''s understandable.


    "It''s more hateful than that simple way! They, they..." the red copper dragon girl was angry and her tone was unstable. Finally, after taking two deep breaths, she slowly said, "they devour the same kind!"


    "Devour the same kind?!"


    Ye Qi frowned.


    At any time, cannibalism is unacceptable. In addition to morality, it is more about something in the heart. Once it is abandoned, it can''t stop at all; Some call it conscience, others call it the bottom line.


    "Well, I don''t know when a legend began to spread on the Dragon Island - swallowing the same kind can increase the blood mark!" the red copper dragon girl nodded and said coldly, "because of this legend, a large number of Dragon Descendants began to fight each other and then devour each other... Similarly, the Dragon Island that is about to be destroyed has a breather!"


    "Many dragons died?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "In just one year, more than 40% of the Dragon Descendants died, 20% were missing, and the remaining 40% were not scarred and had to recuperate!"


    In the answer, the red copper dragon girl kept sneering; Looking at such a sneer, ye Qi moved slightly in his heart and said, "that legend is false... Or half true and half false!"


    The red copper dragon girl took a surprised look at Ye Qi, who guessed the answer: "half true and half false, some blood marks have been strengthened, and more are silent - you are really smart, so can you guess what happened later?"


    "I just looked at your expression and guessed!" Ye Qi shrugged with a bitter smile. However, he continued to speculate: "after that, it should be divided into classes or grades? These dragon descendants who can enhance and enhance the mark of blood relatives have obtained a special or higher status, while those who cannot be promoted have become lower level beings?"


    "That''s right! That''s what you guessed?"


    The red copper dragon girl was looking at Ye Qi with surprised eyes, especially the position of Ye Qi''s head - she was looking at whether there were two dragon horns hidden in Ye Qi''s hair.


    "Can I see it at a glance?"


    Yeqi fiddled with his hair, then explained, "I just like reading, so I know some such things; after all, such things are not rare in Lorant''s history - once those with special abilities appear among ordinary people, they will reach a peak if they are not killed!"


    "It was the same in the wizard Dynasty and the holy era after that!"


    Then Yeqi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Is that so?" the red copper dragon girl was a little confused. However, she continued without too much consideration: "however, those Dragon Descendants did get a higher status as you said, and some special organizations also appeared - then my parents were also one of them; just died in a battle!"


    When the red copper Dragon Girl mentioned her parents, her face was gloomy, and that strange emotion told Yeqi that everything would not be so simple; However, this has been related to each other''s privacy. Yeqi did not ask, but asked what he was most concerned about at the moment.


    Yeqi asked, "are Dragon Island and Lorant still connected?"


    Dragon Island, according to the chief wizard, should be a half plane, and a half plane separated from Lorant; In other words, it is not easy, even quite difficult, to come to Lorant from Dragon Island.


    "Only in a few times can Dragon Island be connected with Lorant, and I escaped to Lorant at that time!"


    "Didn''t Dragon Island respond? For your escape?"


    Yeqi asked curiously.


    "Do you think a 10-year-old girl, although she is of dragon descent, who will really care under the deliberate concealment of her parents?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl asked angrily.


    "Well, thank your parents!"


    Yeqi said very seriously.


    "I''ve always been grateful to my father and mother - without them, I''m afraid I would have been used as feed! You know, dragon descendants with my blood mark will be used as a great tonic before they have no self-protection strength!"


    The red copper dragon girl nodded.


    "Now?"


    Ye Qi smiled - although the red copper dragon is not the existence of the evil camp, its chaotic prefix must make it have the characteristics of quite vengeance.


    In fact, whether it has a chaotic prefix or not, women''s identity has long been doomed to such characteristics.


    "I''m not really sure yet... After all, there are some shameless guys inside; so I need to wait again; but..." said the red copper Dragon Girl, looking at Ye Qi: "However, I found a very suitable candidate for my ally! A dragon descendant who was born in Longdao but did not grow up in Longdao and was not corrupted by the rules of Longdao is really a very good ally candidate!"


    "I''m not really the right person! I can''t leave Laurent in the short term!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and refused.


    "I don''t mean to return to Longdao in a short time!"


    The red copper dragon girl didn''t mind Ye Qi''s refusal. She said calmly: "you know, the time to return to the Dragon Island is not so short - and I need more preparation!"


    "Well, then!"


    After thinking for a moment, Yeqi finally nodded - he thought of his current situation, a situation in urgent need of employment.


    "Red bronze dragon, Julia!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl stretched out her palm.


    "Yeqi, um... It should be the time dragon!"


    Ye Qi shook each other''s palm and said with a little hesitation - from that memory, he should have the blood of the golden dragon, but that blood did not appear in him. On the contrary, from the blessing of the system, his characteristics of the time dragon have always appeared.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he chose the blessing from the system.


    "Time dragon?!"


    The red copper dragon girl was surprised at Ye Qi''s answer. However, after thinking for a moment, she nodded silently: "yes, only the special existence of time dragon can achieve such a degree of strength without blood mark; otherwise, even Dragon Descendants within five generations can not achieve such a degree!"


    "Five generations?"


    Ye Qi asked curiously facing the new term.


    "The most powerful thing about the consistency of blood is the above time, as long as there is no accident; in case of special circumstances, the decadent meeting will open a single chapter to explain the notice~~~


    Finally, the decadent fruit body again, rolling around asking for monthly tickets and rewards~~~

 Chapter 1346

    "Leaves!"


    Ted''s loud voice made almost half of the disorderly town hear his cry; After ye Qi motioned to the red copper Dragon Girl, they walked towards Ted. They hugged each other and slapped each other on the back. After the sound of "pa pa", Ted bared his teeth and let Ye Qi go.


    "You guy, your strength is getting stronger and stronger!"


    After hammering Yeqi''s chest, Ted couldn''t help shaking his back - where his painful muscles were still shaking; Obviously, in the face of Yeqi''s strength, the giant beast is also quite unbearable.


    "Congratulations!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    Endless congratulations did not arouse Ted''s doubts - in fact, anyone who knew Ted well could understand what Ted had been expecting.


    Break through the moon and become the sun shining level!


    This expectation has lasted for more than five years, or even longer; Now that we have achieved it, we naturally need to congratulate.


    "You should invite us all to a good meal, or hold a bigger party!"


    Ye Qi pointed to more than a dozen sun shining classes around him. These tower protectors smiled kindly at Ye Qi''s eyes - the same camp and being able to come to support showed that these people had no bad feelings for ye Qi; Otherwise, according to the system of demon hunter, even the order of the Lord of the six towers can be perfunctory and disobey orders.


    "Well, I suggest a party!"


    A medium-sized, dark faced riyao demon hunter nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, and a very grand one!"


    Another tall riyao demon hunter glanced at his long hair covering his eyes on his forehead and said.


    "At least one hundred people!"


    Standing on the far left, a fat riyao demon hunter leaning against the bar fence gave a standard.


    "Basil, card and Cech, don''t take advantage of the fire!"


    Ted shouted directly at the three riyao levels who spoke - obviously, the relationship between the two sides was not ordinary. Facing the roar of the beast, the three just shrugged together, turned around and asked the remaining demon hunters, "what do you think of our proposal!"


    "Very good!"


    "Agree!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The remaining riyao level demon hunters nodded together immediately, and with the addition of these guys, Ted''s face obviously turned gray - it''s not that Ted is stingy, but that he has more than enough heart but less strength. Although he is the protector of the moon night tower and also serves as a consultant, his salary is not much, Unlike those demon hunters who can pay for their tasks, tower protectors spend most of their time on their own salary.


    In fact, if calculated seriously, the monthly salary of the tower protector is not much different from that of the ordinary middle class; Moreover, Ted is obviously not a person who can save. The first thing he gets paid every month is to call some good friends to have a good drink at the dolphin bar in shack city.


    Yeqi was once one of the invitees.


    Therefore, Yeqi is well aware of Ted''s economic situation, and Ted also knows such things.


    So, at this time, Ted looked at the smiling Yeqi with a sad face and said, "are you intentional? I think you were influenced by Lord ward!"


    "Profiteer influenced me?"


    After ye Qi was slightly stunned, he showed a smile that stunned Ted - there is no doubt that there are several versions of the smile of the legendary profiteer in Tallinn district.


    "Ted just suggested to me that there should be 50 more barrels of top-grade Kim rum for the drinks needed for the party! Let''s cheer for our generous Lord Ted!"


    When Ted was still a little stunned, Yeqi announced loudly; And immediately, these riyao level demon hunters who were already taking part in the fun echoed the general cheers.


    "Cheer for Lord Ted!"


    "We remember your generosity!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cheers of the crowd, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders, looked at the stunned Ted and said, "see? If it''s a profiteer, at least, it should be like this!"


    "Ye, do you know that fifty barrels of premium Kim rum is my salary for three years?!"


    Our Mr. beast is almost crying at this time.


    "Eh?! only three years? I thought it would take at least five years! Oh, by the way, you are now at riyao level and have a certain subsidy!" Yeqi looked at Ted in surprise, then broke off his fingers and calculated: "It takes you about eight months'' salary to maintain the food for a hundred people party. If you add the wine, it will take another year. If you add just 50 barrels of top-grade Kim rum, it will take four years and eight months... In case you want to have fun, five years'' salary is obviously necessary!"


    "You don''t seem to have so much money!"


    After calculation, ye Qi looked at Ted who nodded repeatedly and unconsciously smiled again: "I have some spare money here to help you... However, you know, some slight interest is inevitable - nine out and thirteen back, how about it? This is the market price, and you are my friend. We think we can adjust the interest. Let''s pay nine out and twelve back!"


    "Profiteer! Are you really that profiteer!"


    Our Mr. monster looked up and down at Yeqi, as if he wanted to see the old man with a moustache and a sly smile.


    Unfortunately, Yeqi is still Yeqi.


    "Do you want to give up the party?"


    Yeqi said this in a louder voice.


    "How can I give up? How can I give up!"


    "Yes, we are looking forward to it!"


    "Yes, isn''t lord Ted always generous? Is it a rumor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding riyao level demon hunters began to coax loudly, and our Mr. beast''s face changed continuously. Finally, he looked at Ye Qi.


    "Ye, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Ted asked hopefully.


    "Well... Just giving examples!" Yeqi said thoughtfully, "but the later words are sincere! The paragraph about interest!"


    Suddenly, Ted was full of despair.


    "Really, really too much!"


    The red copper dragon girl who had been standing nearby suddenly shouted loudly.


    Such a cry immediately quieted the noisy crowd in front of him. Ted, who had previously looked desperate, waved his hands in embarrassment: "no, don''t misunderstand, we''re just kidding - when we''re together, such jokes are common!"


    Obviously, Ted thinks this is Yeqi''s new friend. He doesn''t want to let the other party misunderstand anything - especially when he hears the nice voice.


    From this point of view, Ted is undoubtedly a very loyal friend.


    However, the next moment, Ted was stunned - this time, he was stunned by his fake expression!


    "How can money be said to be a joke!!" the red copper dragon girl said with awe inspiring Justice: "even if you are a friend, you can''t do this. At least you have to pay eight out and return 19! Moreover, ye doesn''t have so much money, I can assure you - so he needs to turn around to me. Isn''t such a friendship worth eight out and return 19?"


    Suddenly, the scene was silent again.


    After the demon hunters looked at each other, they burst out laughing involuntarily¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, such a friendship needs at least eight out of nineteen!"


    "Lord Ted, can you break your promise?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all witnesses!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the coaxing laughter, Ted looked at the red copper dragon girl who still covered his face in front of him, twitched at the corners of his mouth, stabbed Yeqi''s arm with his elbow, and asked in a low voice, "is she the daughter of the profiteer who has been separated for many years?"


    "Who knows?"


    Yeqi shrugged and walked to the sandstorm bar with a smile.


    Behind him, the red copper dragon girl began to stand in front of Ted and began to list loan treaties in detail. Those increasingly brilliant demon hunters gathered there with great interest and made one or two supplements from time to time, which made Ted''s face almost close to the ground.


    Pushing open the door of the sandstorm bar, ye Qi walked in with a smile. The tight door seemed to isolate the boundary between the two worlds. Once the door was closed, no sound could come in.


    "Libes, good sound insulation!"


    Yeqi said hello to Libes standing at the bar, and then went to the only table in the bar - two men sat at the small round table, one holding a glass of wine as if full of worry, and the other as if thirsty. He picked up the wine and drank it fiercely.


    However, after seeing Yeqi, the two raised their glasses to Yeqi.


    Ye Qi walked over with a smile, opened his chair and sat down. He took the lead in introducing himself: "Ye Qi!"


    "Monte Carlo!"


    Said the demon hunter, as if full of worries and drinking with a glass.


    "Jester!"


    The other was thirsty. He picked up the wine and poured it. The demon hunter laughed, stretched out his hand and motioned a thumb at himself. Then he slapped Ye Qi on the shoulder and said with a hearty laugh: "The famous Dragon of Shakir, the successor of old John, is really amazing! However, I bet that old John never thought you could reach this level, hahaha..."


    "I was too accompanying before!"


    In the face of such praise, especially when it involves his teacher, ye Qi can only show modesty - obviously, the two legendary demon hunters in front of him have an unusual relationship with his teacher; Otherwise, the previous address could not be so intimate.


    In fact, such speculation is not excessive; After all, except for the real lone Rangers, the devil hunters always have a few good friends, and these good friends are like family members; In short, if ye Qi''s teacher is present, ye Qi will sit here and face the two as a younger generation.


    "Don''t be nervous, we''re not those stubborn guys!"


    Jester smiled and patted Yeqi on the shoulder again, and directly handed a bottle of rum on the table to Yeqi: "come on, have a drink, it''s very useful!"


    "I don''t drink!"


    Yeqi smiled apologetically.


    "Don''t drink?!"


    Jester was obviously a little surprised, but then he turned the bottle of rum on his own, poured it down at one breath, spit out a heavy breath of wine, and said, "if you don''t drink, life will be very boring!"


    "Better than delaying things?"


    Yeqi spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Have you delayed anything?"


    Another legendary demon hunter who kept silent all the time suddenly asked; The legendary demon hunter named Monte Carlo, even when he was asking questions, his tone was full of melancholy, as if he was going to die the next moment - when Yeqi was surprised, the atmosphere was not the kind of eyes and actions, but a breath; It''s like a special force.


    "No, just worried!"


    Ye Qi thought from the bottom of his heart, but answered truthfully.


    "Since it hasn''t happened yet, what else to worry about? Come on, have a drink!"


    The legendary demon hunter named Monte Carlo shook his head like a sigh, and seemed to be drunk in front of his friends. He picked up an empty glass, took one-third of the liquor inside, took it up and handed it to Ye Qi - that kind of shaky model, which makes people wonder whether this glass of wine will be scattered at the next moment.


    However, what makes Ye Qi more concerned is that the melancholy "feeling" or "breath" of the other party is getting stronger and stronger. Even he can''t help thinking of something that makes him unable to let go and extremely unhappy - naturally, this feeling is terrible.


    The memory rolling out of his mind made Ye Qi, who had almost forgotten, subconsciously frown; Then, Long Wei, who had been repressed, involuntarily let go¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The low, thunder like sound of the Dragon suddenly appeared in the bar, making people feel nervous; LIBS, who was standing in the bar, chose to support the bar with both hands for the first time, trying not to fall to the ground; However, looking at the way he gritted his teeth and insisted, it was obvious that he would not last long.


    And the remaining two?


    Jester laughed and continued to drink without being affected.


    Monkaro seemed to encounter more sad things, his eyes began to turn red, the whole person was like an old teenager, and the glass of wine was trembling.


    "I think it''s better not to drink!"


    Ye Qi, who was originally depressed, returned to normal in this dragon chant. He suddenly said, "after all, once the habit is broken, it will become another habit!"


    "Hahaha, how about Monte Carlo? Do you agree that this is the disciple of old John now?"


    Jester''s laughter became louder and louder. It seemed that a great good thing had happened. He picked up a bottle of rum and poured it down. Then he said, "Ye, this guy doesn''t mean any harm! Just some don''t confirm your identity... Well, the guys who depend on the tower of thorns are all like this!"


    "Tower of thorns?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s there - this guy is one of the torture officers there. Of course, he''s also called the tower protector; he''s a good man, but he''s very suspicious!" Jester said with a smile. "He always thinks that it''s an unwise choice to appear in luanzhi town this time - and the person who makes such an unwise choice must be verified!"


    Jester''s words were very simple and didn''t say much, but they revealed the importance attached by the demon hunter headquarters - so that Monte Carlo, the legendary demon hunter, used this special ability to test; Ye Qi still doesn''t know the specific title of this ability, but he has considerable speculation about the specific role.


    Emotional influence!


    A strange but powerful talent!


    When you think about the identity of the torture officer in the tower of thorns of the other party, everything is so reasonable - is there anything more suitable to be a torture officer than someone who can influence others'' feelings and manipulate their thinking with feelings?


    Of course, his special specialty -- [charm] is also OK.


    However, compared with the other party''s legendary ability at the moment, [charm] undoubtedly has considerable limitations - perhaps, there are some aspects he has not opened up, but from the current point of view, it is undoubtedly more suitable for the other party.


    "Fortunately, my blood is special and doesn''t need too much trouble to verify!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and smiled; Then, after a slight pause, he asked, "the headquarters attaches great importance to this operation... But why..."


    Before Yeqi''s words were finished, jester and Monte Carlo understood what Yeqi wanted to ask, and they laughed bitterly together.


    "Do you wonder why the headquarters didn''t send more people?"


    Monte Carlo, the legendary demon hunter, said sadly - compared with his previous ability to render, Yeqi can be sure that the sadness at this time is real and from the heart!


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded, then asked, "is something wrong?"


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent didn''t enter the house until 10:30!!! This afternoon, there was white snow floating here. The decadent who just went out was directly stopped on the way!!! The whole city, all kinds of traffic jams, motionless!!!


    It took two more hours than usual to rush back home; Then, he began to code words nonstop - the only lucky thing is that he coded a lot before decadence; Otherwise, today is bound to pit!!!


    However, even so, decadence is also sore in both hands!!!


    In the white snow, decadent people rolling all over the ground beg for monthly tickets, rewards and protection~~~


    Thanks to Tanggula''s reward of 1176 starting point coins, YT li588 starting point coins, prodigal son wandering all over the world, June snow ¢ô 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, dust-free and forced elegy, falling in love with Lei by Xiangxi, and April day''s sea 100 starting point coins~~~

 Chapter 1347

    "When your teacher went to the holy mountain, the decision-making tower leader had some accidents!" Monte Carlo sighed sadly and said slowly, "It is precisely because of this matter that the demon hunter headquarters has only six tower masters except us... Well, if the missing gesge is included, then there are five tower masters!"


    "Some accidents?"


    Yeqi asked thoughtfully.


    "Well, some accidents?"


    Monte Carlo nodded and drank the wine in front of him again.


    Obviously, Monte Carlo doesn''t want to mention it. However, Yeqi wants to know about the unexpected thing that greatly undermines the strength of the demon hunter. In addition to his own curiosity, it is more because of the special time point when Monte Carlo''s words begin "when your teacher goes to the holy mountain".


    Undoubtedly, the demon hunter headquarters already knew that his teacher was going to the holy mountain and had to send support. However, such support was stopped because of some accidents. Even the support itself became gone. According to the strength of the holy see at that time, the support sent by the demon hunter headquarters would never be weaker, but such support was not enough There is no return, enough to make Yeqi have corresponding doubts about the accident at that time.


    What on earth can make the team composed of about six to ten legendary giants in the extraordinary world, including the decision-making tower master, one of the seven strongest in the world, go away?


    "Some protagonists in fairy tales appeared in front of them... Hessel is a good narrator. If he has a chance, he will tell you one by one!" jester, who has been smiling all the time, sighed, said a simple sentence, and pushed everything to the tower owner of the moon night - obviously, he also didn''t want to advance.


    However, this is enough for Yeqi!


    The protagonist in the fairy tale?


    Of course, it will not be mortals or other creatures. Naturally, it is the ''gods'' themselves!


    Did the decision-making tower owners at that time encounter a ''awakened God''?


    If that''s the case, it''s not surprising that six to ten legendary strongmen in the realm of transcendence, including the decision-making tower owner, are missing. Although it''s a "God" who has just awakened and has not yet recovered to its heyday, once it starts to fight back, it''s enough to give such a force a considerable blow.


    However, according to the strange wolf, mortals cannot destroy "gods". Even the legendary strong in the extraordinary world can only fight with quantity!


    So, the God


    Sitting there, ye Qi speculated secretly.


    In fact, he really needs the advice given by the strange wolf now, but his contractual partner really said as before that "he will not appear again until he finds the eighth statue". His call is of no use. Although Ye Qi guesses that the other party is shy and impressively, the fact that he does not appear is still a fact.


    Without the corresponding information, even Yeqi can''t infer anything.


    However, looking at the trace of depression on the faces of the two legendary strong men who belong to the extraordinary realm of demon hunters, he knew that such a topic should not continue.


    "I have great expectations for the support of the headquarters... But the reality makes me have to change my plan!" Yeqi didn''t hide his disappointment. He said frankly, "my three friends have taken the first step according to my plan - they still need to deal with some problems, so I''ll leave it to you two!"


    "Here? Random branch town?"


    Two legendary demon hunters, Monte Carlo and jester, pointed at their feet and were stunned at the same time.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yeqi nodded affirmatively. "I think you have heard that Pope Koska is still alive?"


    "Well, it''s really a cunning guy!"


    Monte Carlo and Jester nodded together, and the latter spoke with a sense of resentment.


    "Not only cunning, but also quite ambitious... No less than the current Pope!"


    Ye Qi said with some meaning.


    "You mean Koska will do it here?"


    Monte Carlo put down the bar, looked at Yeqi positively and asked; similarly, jester stopped drinking and looked serious.


    "Not only here, but also the whole Lorant!" Yeqi said with a bitter smile. "Before, when the Pope Koska pursued me, he was followed by nearly 30 legendary giants in the extraordinary world!"


    Hiss!


    Monte Carlo and Jester took a breath at the same time.


    No one knows what the thirty legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm represent more clearly than the two legendary strongmen who are also in the extraordinary realm - not to mention the forces of the demon hunter, even if all the forces of the whole Lorant are added up, they can''t come up with so many legendary strongmen.


    In particular, in such a battle, the Holy See will directly favor the Costa; after all, the relationship between San Diego and the Holy See can be said to be one!


    "Even if you add up the Lord of the six towers, you and us, you can''t deal with so many legendary strong people in the extraordinary world!" Monte Carlo''s eyebrows are tightly locked, and his face is more and more melancholy. "Old John and old ward, where are these two guys? And Kutch!; if the three of them are here..."


    There is no doubt that Monte Carlo has considerable confidence in old John, the sword saint who broke into the holy mountain alone, and there are two equally famous legendary strong men, old ward and Kutch.


    "Even if the three of them are here, it''s very difficult to face such a situation!" Jester shook his head. "Old John can fight three of the legendary strong at the same level. It''s OK for ordinary legendary strong to have two more, but that''s thirty, not three or five!"


    "I don''t think Koska will disperse such forces and give us a chance to break each one!"


    Jester sighed as he spoke.


    "Moreover, we now have our own gathering place: shack!" Monte Carlo nodded with approval, and the same bitter smile on his face. "As long as they go to shack, block it there or do something more excessive, we will only have to fight with them - the Pope Koska must be very happy to see such a situation!"


    "What''s your plan?"


    The two legendary demon hunters in the bitter smile suddenly looked at Yeqi, who remained silent. Jester, who was a little impatient, said again and again: "you must have guessed this situation and made a plan - there must be a good way?"


    "It''s not a good way! It''s just looking for some flaws of the other party and then resisting!" Yeqi shook his head - in fact, he didn''t think his plan was so good; At best, it''s just a trick.


    "What is it? Say it quickly! I''m so anxious!"


    Impatient Jester urged Yeqi again.


    "The Pope Koska pretended to die because he saw that the final thing was inviolable and the potential of the bridge on the other side - he had the idea of unifying the bridge on the other side at that time, and then fought against Lorant with the powerful power of the bridge on the other side!" Yeqi said slowly, "However, the bridge on the other side is undoubtedly a magical and troublesome place - the rebellious strong man, the terminal connecting each half plane and plane fragments, makes the bridge on the other side extremely special; therefore, it took 252 years, and the Pope Koska only completed most of his plan!"


    "The rest is our only chance!" Yeqi briefly explained his alliance with the blood alliance tower and reminded them: "Of course, the so-called ''duel rules'' are really amazing - pulling loose people into the organization, and the organization itself was secretly established by him. It is really a fast and convenient way to gather people!"


    "You want to break the bridge from the inside?"


    Monte Carlo and jester, two legendary demon hunters, almost thought about it and understood what Yeqi wanted to do.


    "No, it''s not a breakthrough, just a reasonable challenge!" Yeqi waved his hand and corrected the statement, "After all, even the remaining strength of the three parties in the bridge on the other side can not be underestimated; we just make rational use of the rules established by Pope Koska - don''t try to break the hard established rules, because it will make you pay more, and we should adapt and make use of them before we don''t have that strength!"


    "Once the base camp of the bridge on the other side is attacked, Koska will return!" Jester said with a little excitement. "At that time, it''s our chance!"


    "Koska''s evacuation will not be in a hurry!" compared with the excited jester, Monte Carlo was calm. He said in a deep voice, "the corresponding ''assistance'' is inevitable, so we have to stay in chaos town! Otherwise, it will be us who should worry - after all, we also have our own hands here!"


    "Moreover, not only here, but also those who enter the bridge on the other side..." calm Monte Carlo looked at Yeqi and asked, "are you really sure?"


    "I won''t risk my friend''s life!"


    Yeqi said definitely.


    Monte Carlo and Jester looked at each other and picked up their glasses and bottles, while Yeqi motioned LIBS to bring a glass of water. The three raised their glasses and touched each other.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    "Everything is going well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the town on the other side?"


    The big man and AVA who had made up walked into the town deep in the desert - obviously, the big man had an extraordinary interest in the town deep in the desert; he looked at the foundation completely made of granite. Although he could not recognize the source of the magic inscription above, he could clearly feel the power in it.


    "It not only stabilizes the town, keeps the town from being submerged by quicksand, but also blocks the wind and sand. It''s really a great magic array!" The big man was so impressed, and then his eyes turned to the guard at the entrance of the town - a team of guards with strength of about Yuehui level, with a total of six people, two of them guarding the entrance, and the remaining four standing a little farther away from the entrance to check the people in and out in advance.


    "Will our disguise be all right?"


    The big man tightened his cloak from the blood alliance tower and asked with a little worry - obviously, for the simple and honest big man, this is the first time to cheat, and he can''t be calm at all.


    "Don''t worry! The blood alliance tower has a special position in the bridge on the other side. It''s just the guards of the town on the other side. They don''t dare to block our entry at all - haven''t Herman and them confirmed this before?"


    Even if AVA was silent again, he had to comfort his friends at this time.


    "Well, yes, yes! It has been confirmed. I don''t need to worry!"


    The big man nodded and talked to himself to cheer himself up.


    In fact, it was easier for two people to enter than expected. The four guards who checked just saw their cloaks and let them go without even asking a word; Or to be exact, they directly and far avoided the two people - blood alliance tower, which is obviously frightening for the people here, even if their strength is far better than ordinary people.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Glancing at the guard behind him, the big man asked in a low voice.


    "We should find a place to live now and wait for Datong to contact us!"


    AVA answered truthfully according to the previous plan.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry to find a place! To tell you the truth, I really want to take off this cloak now - it''s too painful!"


    The big man walked quickly to the only hotel in the town on the other side, complaining - in fact, this cloak is the largest one in the blood League tower. Even the zieryan with purgatory blood is wide and loose, but it is tight on the big man''s body.


    The only hotel in the town on the other side is not far away. In fact, there is only one hotel in a very large town with a population of about 4000. It is incredible to put it in other places of Lorant, but it is quite normal here.


    After all, you can''t expect people to flow in the depths of the desert!


    This is a shabby hotel with a poor appearance. The signboard is not only mottled and illegible, but also the lower half of the signboard is broken and I don''t know where to throw it; The steps in front of the door, when the big man stepped up, gave out a groan, as if they would break with the hanging sign at any time.


    Squeak, squeak!


    The big man and AVA crossed the steps and entered the hotel, accompanied by the groans of boards all the way; The whole hotel is empty, and the owner of the hotel is leaning back on his chair to doze - this is not common in the town on the other side. After entering the town on the other side, the big man and AVA see the most people who are crazy and practice.


    Obviously, the existence of the bridge on the other side gives these people who stay in the town on the other side an extraordinary driving force; At the very least, big men rarely see people who fight with real knives and guns.


    Compared with those people, the current hotel owner is undoubtedly an alternative.


    However, when the boss raised his head after hearing footsteps or, to be exact, the groan of the wood, the big man and AVA were relieved - the other party was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his hair, but the gray beard and the surrounding cheeks showed the opposite party''s age; Obviously, it was not the other party''s alternative, but gave up.


    Feel the breath of the star level on each other''s body, and then look at each other''s age. It''s not unreasonable to give up.


    "Do you have any rooms?"


    The big man asked in a polite and polite tone - just putting it in the cloak of the blood alliance tower does not mean that the big man has really become a hybrid of the blood alliance tower; Moreover, the hybrid blood of the blood League tower is not really arrogant and domineering, but has a slightly eccentric personality.


    "Of course, of course, how many rooms do the two adults need?"


    The hotel owner stood up attentively, walked out of the counter and asked with a smile.


    "Three rooms, the big one!"


    The big man answered and took out a magic crystal with standard energy level.


    "No problem! Two adults, this way, please!"


    Seeing the magic crystal, the owner of the hotel smiled more and more brightly. He came to the stairs at a trot speed, bent down to the big man and AVA, made a please gesture, and said, "there are four guest rooms upstairs. If you want all of them..."


    Almost without hesitation, the big man threw out a magic crystal again and made the hotel owner shut up - it is very necessary for the big man and AVA to have an "independent" space. Even if they spend more "money", it is within the tolerance range.


    "From now on, until we leave, our place is above the second floor. Is there no problem?"


    Asked the big man.


    "Of course! From now on, until you leave, there is a place for you above the second floor!" the owner of the hotel repeated it, and then asked, "what do you want for food?"


    "Meat and vegetables... Thirty people a day!"


    After thinking for a while, the big man reported a number.


    "Three or thirty people?"


    The innkeeper was a little stunned.


    "The money for food can be calculated separately!"


    The big man who got Ava''s hint immediately added.


    "OK, OK!"


    After you offered an extra share of money, the innkeeper immediately nodded and left - in fact, with the previous two magic crystals, it was not difficult to wrap the food in them.


    Of course, if he meets a generous guest, he won''t refuse.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1348

    "Ah, ah snee... Well, I think I should take back my words - it''s even worse than I thought!"


    After entering the room, the big man was directly tickled by the dust and sneezed; Then the flying dust swept towards them; If AVA hadn''t pulled the big man back quickly and paid attention to the door, I''m afraid both of them would have to try another version of desert travel ''dust travel'' here.


    "I don''t think anyone has moved in and cleaned here for more than ten years!"


    The big man looked at the closed door and complained to his friend thoughtfully - he really didn''t have any courage to open the door now.


    "I think it will last longer!"


    Like the big man, AVA also doesn''t have the courage to travel in the dust.


    Fortunately, the boss here didn''t just take money and do nothing - after hearing the big man''s cry about two minutes later, the hotel owner appeared in front of the big man with cleaning tools and two people, one of whom should be the hotel cook and the other should be the hotel waiter.


    Similarly, these two are also the kind of elderly people.


    "Two guests, please wait a moment... Maybe you''d like to try my tea?"


    After gesturing to the only workers in the two hotels, the hotel owner couldn''t help smiling at the big man and Ava - he was very upset that he had forgotten the real situation of his room, and such forgetting would undoubtedly make him face considerable losses.


    Two magic crystals of standard grade are a huge sum of money for the hotel owner.


    He is now deeply afraid that the other party will return such a "deposit" and leave his hotel; After all, there is only one hotel in the town on the other side, but there are many places to live; Given such a generous'' deposit '', more than 99% of the people on the other side of the town will welcome anyone with the most sincere smile.


    In fact, it was because of this that his hotel even declined - at least, it was a good hotel when he was young and his father was the owner of the hotel; However, with the intrusion of a large number of "outsiders" at that time, the town on the other side became more and more strange.


    However, they have long been used to it. After all, those "outsiders" have long become locals in the past few decades.


    As for default?


    Although the owner of the hotel is not a big man in the other side town, seeing the cloak on the big man and AVA, he understands what this represents - blood League tower, which can not be provoked by a small hotel owner, even if he is the owner of the hotel in the other side town.


    After all, compared with the bridge on the other side, the town on the other side is just a bright and special springboard - the hotel owner who has lived here for nearly 60 years has been clear in his heart; Moreover, I know what kind of attitude I should have, especially in the face of such a big man.


    You know, he still has a son.


    "I don''t want to drink tea. I just want a clean and tidy room... And replace the mattress, cup and pillow on the bed with a new one!"


    The big man said emphatically - it''s not that he has a cleanliness habit. If he can become a qualified demon hunter, he can''t have such a thing; However, although he only looked at it before, he could clearly see all kinds of insects crawling on the bed because of decay.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a worm''s nest.


    Although he has faced a more severe environment, it does not mean that the big man is willing to face such an environment in the hotel.


    "And the other three rooms!"


    AVA sounded a reminder.


    Obviously, like the big man, AVA doesn''t want to stay in such an environment - even if there is a natural way in his choice.


    "No problem! Please give me half an hour and I''ll take care of everything!"


    Seeing that they had no intention to leave, the hotel owner promised happily; And this guarantee has been implemented in a real sense. Twenty five minutes later, the room where the big man opened the door has taken on a new look; Not only is the dust gone, but the bedding is replaced with a new one, and even the candlestick is wiped with light.


    "Shall I inform the guests at dinner?"


    After the big man and AVA nodded with satisfaction, the hotel owner asked with a smile.


    "Please be on time!"


    The big man said with certainty.


    "Of course!"


    The owner of the hotel bowed out of the room and closed the door gently; The big man and AVA didn''t look carefully at the room in front of them until they confirmed that each other had gone far - it was an extremely simple room. Except for two beds, there was only a wooden room the size of a telephone booth, with washbasins and shelves inside, which explained its role as a bathroom; Besides, there is nothing in this room.


    Maybe there were some decorations before, but in the passage of time, they were undoubtedly taken away by the hotel owner; After all, damaged items have no hanging value; What is left is just some round hole like nail marks; At the end of the house is a window that can be opened and closed, but each time it opens and closes, it will make a "squeak" sound.


    Through the glass of the window, you can see the streets of the town on the other side - as a large town with 4000 people, the town on the other side uses three formal streets. On both sides of the street are these two-story single family houses, most of which are wooden buildings, and a few near the center of the town are brick and stone buildings.


    Obviously, the people living there have special identities.


    Standing in this window, you can clearly see the brick and stone houses, the white walls, which are so conspicuous in the brown of a wooden house.


    Dong, Dong!


    Just after the big man and AVA looked at the room and just sat down, there was a long and short knock on the door, and then there was a special voice of the small man.


    "It''s me!"


    The big man opened a crack in the door and immediately saw his friend after cross dressing - his originally clean face was now dark. The neat dress of the demon hunter also became a robe and head. Coupled with his thick beard, it was completely a copy of the local people''s dress.


    Such a dress made the big man look at it carefully, and then he dared to confirm that he was his good friend; Immediately, he opened a gap that could accommodate his friends. Then, after checking and confirming that no one was following, the big man closed the door.


    "Datong, you..."


    The big man pointed up and down at his friend''s dress.


    "The dress of local people? I think it will bring some trouble to our actions if all the people in the blood League tower - especially when the transmission array entering the bridge on the other side is accepted by the people of San Diego!"


    The little man shrugged his shoulders and explained.


    Previously, when they separated, in the original plan, the little man and Herman also needed the dress of blood alliance tower; However, when totor and Murray from the grassland returned to the town on the other side, the little man temporarily changed his mind.


    Although the blood League tower is one of the four forces on the other side of the bridge, compared with the other three forces, the blood League tower has always been isolated - it was not very obvious before, but after the previous "contact" with Yeqi, this isolation has been put on the surface.


    Especially after the intervention of Koska, the former Pope, the situation became more complicated.


    At least, from then on, St. Diego directly intervened in the town on the other side, which has shown an extraordinary signal.


    "The influence of the bridge on the other side has intervened in the town on the other side?"


    The big man asked in surprise.


    "The power of the bridge on the other side has never left the town on the other side - will you rest assured that your gate will be guarded by some distrustful people?" the little man continued, pointing to the brick and stone houses near the center of the town "There, yes, those white brick houses... They have been the residence of St. Diego''s subordinate families for nearly 50 years!"


    "And this time, his holiness, the Pope Koska, just turned this'' integration ''into control!" the little man shrugged his shoulders, "Now, at the entrance of the transmission array, there are four Saint de Gore''s shining level guards, and inside there should be a legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm - this is the people in the light, and the people in the dark should be the coffin of the underworld. Although I can''t determine the exact number, it will not be less than the people of Saint de Gore in the light!"


    "In other words, it''s difficult for us to enter the bridge on the other side!" after the big man and AVA looked at each other, the latter continued: "what''s more, what''s more difficult is how we can control here quietly, rather than being passed back by the other side!"


    "Well, once passed back, with the experience of his majesty Pope Koska, he will certainly understand what we want to do!" the little man nodded and thought on his face, "However, the problem we are facing now is how to enter - before, that kind of control method obviously didn''t work, and if we muddle through, I don''t think any of us can work except Darlan!"


    The particularity of the big man has not changed even if he has become a legendary strong man in the extraordinary world. If you look at the breath alone, it is still between the peak of Yuehui level and riyao level, at the level of "new". Except ye Qi who has [blind fight perception], it is difficult to find out the real strength.


    "If Darlan wants to complete the task alone, it''s obviously impossible - we need at least two people!" AVA kept silent after talking, obviously not going to continue. After a slight meditation, he said his idea: "If you want to achieve the expected goal, you must challenge St. DEGO and the coffin of the underworld at the same time - in fact, I think spring city should be the same! If only one of them is challenged, it is likely to be attacked..."


    "There are three days before the moon celebration. I think we have enough time to think of a way to make the best of both worlds! I have another news here!" the little man looked at the two friends who were thinking hard, couldn''t help laughing and changed the topic, "The crazy woman''s teacher had appeared in the town on the other side before; however, he hurried back after appearing on Killy''s face!"


    "What did he do? Prove his existence?"


    The big man asked suspiciously.


    "Who is he looking for - or helping someone find something again!"


    The little man laughed.


    "Hotrell?!"


    The big man and AVA thought about it and said almost in one voice.


    "Well, that''s right! It should be Lord hotrell - it seems that the interior of spring city is far more complex than we thought!" the little man spread his hands and smiled. "Do you think it''s easy to accept the condition of ''I admit your identity and you help me find someone''?"


    "Lord of Spring City, is there really a problem?"


    In the face of constant doubt, after getting the positive answer at the moment, the big man and AVA did not have any joy, but looked heavy - if it was really as the little man guessed, then they had to face the other side of the bridge and the three forces other than the potential of the blood Alliance tower.


    This is obviously not good news for them with few hands.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong - Killy''s death is a fact, but he appeared here grandly and received Huck''s approval... I can''t see the slightest helplessness. On the contrary, it''s the appearance of sincere cooperation! If Huck has no problem, I won''t believe it!"


    The little man talked about the reappearance of ''Killy'' and his own views.


    "I think we need the support of headquarters!"


    AVA thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I hope the support from the headquarters can arrive in time!"


    The little man didn''t refute his friend''s statement, and nodded with the same wry smile.


    After all, according to their estimation, on the day of the moon celebration, although the Pope Koska will use most of his strength to attack, a considerable strength should be left in the bridge on the other side; and that strength, at least, is the force that makes the blood alliance tower dare not act rashly - and according to the blood alliance tower, the number of six extraordinary legendary strong people outside the tower should be at least seven Legend is the strong.


    At the moment, they have only three people. It is obviously not enough to fight against the seven legendary strong men.


    As for the blood alliance tower?


    At the moment, although they can play the banner of bleeding alliance tower, when they enter the bridge on the other side, they have to "challenge" in their own name. It is not that the blood alliance tower does not help - it is that the four forces of the bridge on the other side have a "non aggression" agreement. Under such an agreement, the blood alliance tower can not help them at all.


    Of course, from another point of view, the blood alliance tower is also not optimistic about their practice; otherwise, it will not be bound by the so-called "agreement"; after all, such things, without the constraints of a real contract, are at best a piece of waste paper of slight value.


    "I think I..."


    The big man looked at his two friends who were slightly distressed. When he just wanted to open his mouth and say that he was sure, there were bursts of moans of boards at the entrance of the stairs.


    "I think I have to leave!"


    After the little man left such a sentence, he flashed out of the room with a smile.


    In more than ten seconds, the door of the room rang¡ª¡ª


    "Two guests, dinner is ready!"


    The innkeeper knocked on the door and shouted directly.


    "We''ll be right down!"


    The big man shouted immediately; then he stood up and opened the door. Outside the door, the owner of the hotel was bowing with a smile.


    "Potatoes, onions, corn and camel meat?"


    The big man asked after twitching his nose.


    "And some bread that will be baked right away!"


    The owner of the hotel added.


    The big man looked at Ava. After the latter motioned to bring him a copy, the big man immediately turned and walked downstairs - as for the assurance he wanted to show with his two friends?


    After dinner, isn''t it the same?


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor of the hotel, compared with the big men, they were undoubtedly cleaner when they came in; obviously, they had been carefully cleaned, and the tables, chairs and stools had been reinforced - the big man saw at a glance that there were five "legs" on a stool, and the extra one was obviously removed from a nearby stool and nailed up; in order to prevent the stool from falling It was split in two from the stool.


    "Please sit down!"


    The owner of the hotel handed the reinforced stool with five legs to the big man, then turned and ran to the kitchen behind the hotel, and ran back and forth for several times - food for 30 people can''t be served by one person at a time; even if this person has quite extraordinary strength compared with ordinary people.


    However, even if the owner of the hotel runs back and forth like this, it is slightly inferior to the speed of the big man.


    Almost in the incredible eyes of the innkeeper, the big man threw the bread into the big iron pot, and then directly took up the broth. With a few breaths, he poured in the broth and bread that needed to be shared by five people; After five times in a row, the sixth time, the big man began to chew and swallow slowly like ordinary people.


    "Camel meat is good. If you have onions, you should cook more for a while. It''s a little spicy!"


    The big man was eating and commenting.


    If you don''t eat so fast, how can you not cook for a while!!


    The innkeeper thought with a twitch in the corner of his mouth; However, the innkeeper would not say so to his face, but kept smiling and quietly watching the big man''s gluttonous meal; Until outside the hotel, footsteps came again.


    And not alone.


    PS second change~~


    Decadent, learn from yesterday''s lessons, go out two hours early and go home two hours early ~ ~ ~ however, the road is really slippery; Decadent reminds friends who are also snowing at home that we should help our parents more these days. We are still small. If we fall, it will hurt. If our parents fall, it will be a real pit!


    Decadent roll forward again, 360 degrees rolling all over the ground for protection!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, the sea 200 starting point coins on April day, sdicsn and fengchenwujie for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1349

    Six people lined up in two rows and walked into the hotel. Ignoring the greeting of the hotel owner, they went straight to the big man and surrounded the big man in the middle.


    "Lord Killy, I''m ready to see you!"


    Said one of the six.


    The big man continued to chew slowly as if he hadn''t heard it. When the hotel owner heard the name "Killy", his body trembled and his face showed panic - for people in the town on the other side, the four forces of the bridge on the other side are huge and incredible organizations, and in these organizations, Some characters are impossible to provoke.


    Obviously, killi of spring city is one.


    The big man looked at the owner of the hotel with a trembling look, and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Then he took up the iron pot, drank the broth in one breath, turned and walked outside the hotel - although it was only the first time to meet, the simple and honest big man didn''t want to bring some unnecessary harm to others because of his own and other reasons.


    Maybe those people are not in their eyes, but for others, they are like a disaster.


    In some knight novels, those brave and fearless knights are always punishing those ignorant and despicable nobles, and then they are loved by the civilians - however, the author of these knight novels never mentioned the experience of the people when those Knights leave and continue to travel.


    How do the new nobles, or the newly born nobles, treat the civilians?


    After all, hereditary land is a rule that even the king can''t occupy - the aristocrat in charge of the family dies, but his descendants, or some collateral nephews, have the right to inherit.


    When these people become the masters of the territory again, everything is self-evident.


    I''m afraid those writers also know this situation, so they didn''t continue to write, but wrote about the happy scene of being sent off when the Knights left.


    As for the future?


    That''s not what they want to describe.


    Naturally, such things are not the big man''s feelings, but heard from his good friend Ye Qi when chatting - although there were rules in the demon hunter that ordinary people are not allowed to be involved, such rigid rules are far worse than ye Qi''s examples, which make the big man remember deeply.


    Looking at the big man standing up and walking out in silence; The six people around him involuntarily spread a gap and let the big man go out - in their view, such a big man walking out silently is a manifestation of obedience.


    Therefore, disdain and sarcasm appeared on the faces of the six people.


    Of course, such disdain and ridicule turned into surprise at a faster speed - when the big man walked out of the hotel and waved to them.


    "Hurry up. What do you want?"


    One of the six impatiently urged him - in his opinion, he was just a "new" riyao class big man, that is, the fish on the board, and let the six of them kill him; In fact, without the six of them, as long as any one of them is enough to make this seemingly tall and strong "hybrid" eat and go.


    The big man went deep into his right hand, raised his arm flat, spread his palm, and bent his index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little finger in his own direction for several times - the big man was not good at pre war dialogue. He could not ridicule or provoke his opponent. He just expressed it in a more direct way.


    However, at the moment, the big man''s expression is an incomparable provocation in the eyes of the six subordinates of killi, the spring city!


    The six people looked at each other in anger, and the impatient riyao level came out. He sneered and went to the big man. The unkind look in his eyes was enough to show what he was going to do. Moreover, he was not stingy about his ideas, but said it openly and honestly: "Lord Killy, just take you back - so it''s OK to lack arms and legs!"


    During the conversation, the speed of the riyao level suddenly accelerated, like a whirlwind blowing the big man, and the two arms brought up a virtual shadow. It was difficult to tell which was true and which was false, which made the people of the other shore town standing around look out with a loud exclamation - in fact, when the riyao level of the six spring cities appeared in the street At that time, someone noticed that the solemn and unkind look told the people frankly that they didn''t go to drink tea and chat; therefore, behind them, the owners with eyes naturally followed up.


    Moreover, the speed is very fast. When the real fight appears, more people gather at a faster speed - it is definitely not easy for these people who are looking forward to becoming a member of the bridge on the other side to see the battle between riyao levels, even if they are closest to the bridge on the other side.


    Therefore, knowing that once the battle of riyao level is affected, it is extremely dangerous, but they still flock to it - for those who were born and grew up in the town on the other side, becoming riyao level and going to the bridge on the other side is their greatest hope, so big that they can give up their lives.


    Take a look at them now, with wide eyes, deeply afraid of missing a trace of the scene, you can understand.


    However, even so, according to their strength, it is still just a virtual shadow, and when the big man makes a move, they don''t see it.


    GABA, GABA!


    Four times in a row, the sound of bones being broken rang out. With a cry full of pain, the riyao level of the spring city twisted his limbs and fell to the ground, just as he said before, "it''s OK to lack arms and legs."; However, the big man just broke his arms and legs. There was no real sense that made him lack anything.


    However, even so, it is enough for the remaining five RI Yaoji in spring city to feel angry. They will not think that this is a big man''s mercy, nor will they think about the big man''s strength. The smell of "new" RI Yaoji is really confusing.


    So the five riyao class will only think that their companions are careless.


    Of course, after the carelessness of his companions, the remaining five spring cities will not be careless any more. The leader who spoke first waved his hand and all five rushed up at the first time - obviously, they have considerable cooperation. Except that the leader has a straight impact, the remaining four are from the left and right of the big man, And rushed up behind them, and the four of them targeted the big man''s limbs.


    As for the leader?


    He did not forget the order of Lord Killy, so he stabbed the dagger that had been put on the big man''s throat into the big man''s eyes.


    Blind people don''t interfere with asking and answering, do they?


    The fast-moving four spring cities were shining at the sun level. In an instant, they came to the big man''s side and held the big man''s hands and legs firmly with both hands; However, the next moment, there was a look of horror in their eyes and faces!


    Can''t pull!!


    The four people increased their strength unbelievably, but the big man''s arms and legs were like the pouring of stars. They didn''t move at all, and even came wave after wave of rebound strength, which made them suffer wave after wave of shock and almost spit blood.


    The leader didn''t realize the feelings of the four companions. At this time, he was fully absorbed in his attack. He wanted to blind the big man''s eyes cleanly, so that the five of them could attack together and complete the last perfect stroke - for this reason, he unconsciously launched his ability and made his speed more than double in the next instant.


    Pop!


    The dagger in the leader''s hand was fast, but the big man''s palm was faster, even with a man on his arm.


    In the loud slap in the face, the leader who rushed forward flew back at a faster speed. The whole person was still rotating in mid air, and the blood and teeth were falling like scattered flowers.


    "Hum!"


    Then the big man let out a cold hum from his nose, and his body twisted slightly. Between them, the four riyao classes firmly held on his limbs flew like rag dolls hit by a truck with a speed of 100 kilometers per hour, crossed a distance of nearly 30 yards and fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood and fainting like their leader.


    "It seems that the body is stronger!"


    The little man hiding in the crowd, looking at his good friend, couldn''t help thinking to himself at the bottom of his heart; At the same time, they quietly drilled into a prominent place and disappeared in a flash - although they just stood for a moment, they seemed to be pushed behind by the strength of the crowd, it was enough for the big man to see. Moreover, the eyes exchanged between them were enough for the two people with full tacit understanding to clarify each other''s meaning.


    The big man stopped to go back to the hotel directly and went straight to the spring city riyao level that fell to the ground; Suddenly, the crowd was divided into left and right sides like a tide. The people of the other town looked at the big man with horror, fear, or... Reverence, as if they were dragging a dead dog. They dragged the sun shining level of the five spring cities back to the place where he stood before, and then threw it on the sun shining level whose limbs were broken and groaning.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound of body contact, the sun shining level whose limbs were broken directly turned over his white eyes and fainted; The big man walked into the previous hotel without looking at it. A moment later, he took out a rope with a lasso, tied the necks of the six spring cities to the wooden stakes in front of the hotel - these wooden stakes are used to tie camels


    The people in the town on the other side, looking at the big man''s actions, unconsciously became dull. They looked at the big people they used to treat with great respect. At this time, they were tied to the stake like animals. Suddenly, they felt that some attachment in their hearts had been broken.


    "You, you... How can you do that?"


    A young townsman on the other side of the town roared uncontrollably; Around him, many residents of other towns were also indignant; Of course, some people look at them with disdain. When they look at the big man, they radiate a different look - as if they saw another path in a dead end.


    The big man looked at him and ignored him. He just tightened the rope in his hand. After confirming that he would not be broken free by the six seriously injured people, he stepped into the hotel - he just did what his friends told him. As for the others? Did he do anything that disturbed his conscience? Why did he need to worry about other people''s views?


    He lives for himself and for his friends, but he is absolutely influenced by the inexplicable ideas of strangers.


    Simple people always have a simple way of life; Maybe it''s not wonderful enough, but it''s also full enough!


    Hiding in the crowd, the little man looked at his friend entering the hotel and couldn''t help smiling - most of the time, he always admired his friend very much; Of course, envy is envy, but he can''t do it like his good friend.


    After all, there''s always something for a guy like him to do, isn''t there?


    Looking at several figures in the crowd, the little man couldn''t help sneering; Then, he also slowly withdrew from the crowd and made a gesture to Herman and other four people who had been looking at here; Immediately, the four people who had been waiting for a long time hid in the surrounding shadow, waiting for the little man''s next command.


    Obviously, such waiting will never be too long.


    In fact, just two minutes later, a group of neat footsteps began to sound - although spring city is a loose organization, Killy''s subordinates have always been known for their strict discipline; Yes, it is strict, not strict; After all, what they are doing can hardly be called a "Ming".


    It was the same six day glory class. When they looked at their companions tied to the stake at the door of the hotel like animals, anger flashed on everyone''s face; However, these six people obviously got the previous news and didn''t make any impulsive behavior.


    However, if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the big man doesn''t do it either.


    The little man flashed at the gate of the hotel across the crowd. After that, the big man rushed out of the hotel like an ancient fierce beast and jumped directly at the riyao level of the six newly arrived spring cities; In order to destroy the withered and decadent situation, he knocked them unconscious and vomited blood one by one. Then, in the same way, he tied the six newly arrived spring city riyao classes to the wooden pile at the door of the hotel.


    Although there was a previous scene, people in the town on the other side still made waves of commotion after seeing this behind the scenes; However, such a commotion is just a commotion, and there is no further expansion trend at all - the big man told them with his own strength what kind of practice is correct.


    Of course, it''s not just that.


    However, it''s like a seed needs time to germinate and grow - except for love, which even God can''t understand, everything needs to be brewed.


    "Twelve... Can you still sit back and ignore the legendary strongmen of ''Killy'' or other extraordinary places?" the little man hiding in the crowd, staring at the buildings in the center of the town, silently muttered at the bottom of his heart, "make a mess! Make a mess, otherwise how can we have a chance?"


    While thinking, the little man gestured to his friend to make things bigger.


    Without hesitation, the big man walked out of the hotel again. He grabbed the wooden pile and pulled out the wooden pile whose diameter was about the same as that of an adult''s waist and buried at least four yards deep from the ground. Then he put the wooden pile on his shoulder, together with two ropes and twelve spring cities at the other end of the rope, Towards the pavilion like building in the middle of the town.


    Behind them, some residents of the other side town followed angrily, wanting to see the final end of such arrogant guys. Some left such a team with a worried face, and the rest were flushed with expectations - in short, more than half of them continued to follow.


    AVA, who never showed up, walked directly through the crowd, stood beside the big man and walked side by side with the big man.


    Bang!


    Squeak


    Just outside the transmission array, the big man put down the wooden pile, and then forcibly inserted the wooden pile into the obviously specially treated ground. The friction between wood and stone made a harsh sound, and the final result was that in the unimaginable brute force, wood had the final upper hand.


    Looking at the wooden stakes inserted into the ground, the guards of the four St. Diego standing outside the transmission array became more and more nervous - in fact, when the big man came with such a special shape, they were already focused on the big man; Obviously, they also feel that the big man is not good.


    However, they never expected that the big man would be so "unreasonable"¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of the way, I want to go back to the bridge on the other side!"


    The big man said in a low voice.


    "My Lord, according to..."


    One of the four San Diego guards stood up and explained to the big man; However, without explanation, he was interrupted by a huge palm.


    Pop!


    "Go away!"


    There was a loud slap in the face and a deep angry drink - as if he was the one who had been humiliated.


    Moreover, not only the guard of San Diego, but also the remaining three did not escape the fate of slapping and dancing - slapping and dancing is not to describe the number of slaps, but the state of the beaten person after a slap.


    Yes, it''s flying.


    He flew high in the air with his body. Then, with an arc, he threw himself to the ground with blood flowing, and fell into a coma.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1350

    With the landing of the guards of San Diego, the residents of the town on the other side uttered a cry of surprise - although they expected it to be a fiery start, they never thought it would be so direct.


    The little man secretly gestures a thumb at his friends - only the big man''s friends can obviously make the simple and honest other party do this step. It''s not easy, and it almost completely subverts his general character.


    "But Darlan''s expression is really commensurate with his figure!"


    Once again, he hid his little man. Looking at his friend who is playing a grumpy man at the moment, he couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    In fact, everyone who saw the big man''s action had this idea, and no one even thought it was abrupt; They all think that this is normal, as if they have such a huge body, it is appropriate to have a hot temper like thunder.


    The person who has such an idea undoubtedly gives help to the big man invisibly; Of course, the greatest credit is the cloak of the blood alliance tower that can completely cover the face; Otherwise, the hesitation and embarrassment on the big man''s face at the moment will definitely let people see that he is acting.


    "You, you... These hateful guys!"


    Looking at the big man who motioned to scold twice, he subconsciously opened his mouth - however, it is obvious that such scolding is really difficult for the big man. After a pause, he shouted such a basically consistent word.


    Obviously, the big man also knows that his words are somewhat unqualified; He immediately strode towards the transmission array - although the big man was simple and honest, he was not stupid; If you know that you can''t achieve the corresponding function with language, just replace it with action!


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    In the heavy breathing sound, the momentum of the big man''s whole body changed again. The strong momentum like the inclination of the mountain made the people around subconsciously retreat - none of the onlookers here chose to insist; Even those who think they can stick to it, they retreat at this time.


    Those shadows in the shadow quietly retreated out and kept a safe distance from the big man - they didn''t want to be stared at by this angry guy who didn''t even have a sense of wisdom.


    Whether from the other party''s actions or from the surrounding situation, it is undoubtedly that those guys who are paralyzed on the ground have provoked people who should not be provoked!


    What''s more, those people are from the spring city, and they are the subordinates of the annoying ekilly - although it is a temporary alliance, it is only verbal. They, the coffins of the underworld, do not need to provoke a madman drowned by anger or a powerful madman for such an ally.


    In fact, at the bridge on the other side, most people think that the mixed blood of the blood League tower is crazy - and a group of grumpy guys led by zilyan make this name worthy of its name.


    Of course, curiosity, or due vigilance, still exists.


    The coffin of the underworld in the shadow. This time, the legendary strong man in charge of "guarding" the town on the other side listened to his report quietly; When all his subordinates had finished, he asked this time, "the people in spring city are very impolite, which angered the Madman of the blood alliance tower?"


    "Well, according to the boss, the people in spring city are very rude!"


    The killer in charge of inquiring about the news of the coffin of the underworld nodded and replied.


    "I see! Tell you, don''t fight, we''ll just watch a good play! Tut tut... Killy, I''d like to see what he looks like when he is tied up like an animal in front of his subordinates!"


    After sneering a few times, the legendary strong man of the coffin of the underworld completely hid in the shadow.


    As for doubting such news?


    For the legendary strongman of the coffin of the underworld, who is fully trusted by his subordinates, he would not have such an idea - countless missions have already proved his subordinates'' ability and loyalty; In fact, apart from his subordinates, the killer leader will not trust others at all, even the other leaders of the coffin of the underworld.


    When all eyes fell on the big man who was striding, the little man who had been waiting for a long time disappeared into the crowd with Herman and others - he had been waiting for the little man, and finally saw the target he was waiting for: the people of the coffin of the underworld.


    For these killers hidden in the dark, the little man has always been quite vigilant.


    The little man has to admit that these killers have quite powerful hiding skills, and even he can''t find them all - the legendary killer who has reached the extraordinary realm, the little man has been unable to lock where the other party is; However, there is no doubt about these now.


    The little man, like a ghost, sneaks into these shadows and reaps the life inside. Although those translucent filaments can''t cause that kind of added damage to humans, it doesn''t mean that these translucent filaments have no attack power; In fact, these translucent filaments have attack power beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Not only the sharpness of puncture, but also the degree of concealment, makes the little man who is very good at sneaking and looking for traces not inferior to the best killer. What''s more, the little man''s ability is poison.


    A total of 15 killers of the coffin of the underworld disappeared silently in the world in less than a minute; The little man chose a dress of the coffin killer of the underworld, which was almost the same as his body shape, and put it on him, and took off the same clothes for Herman''s four people - later plans, such clothes must exist.


    At this time, the big man broke out again¡ª¡ª


    The legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm of St. DEGO appeared. The legendary strong man flashed from the transmission array. With a roar, his whole body glittered like a metal light, like a sharp military knife, straight stabbed the big man.


    When the big man saw the attack from the other party, he also had no intention of retreating and dodging. He took a step forward, hit his right fist fiercely, and shouted: "drink!"


    Boom!


    The big man''s right fist collided with each other''s two palms without any fancy. The huge roar broke out from the place where the two fists and palms hit each other, brought a wave and rushed in all directions. At this time, the residents of the other shore town who were already unstable in the roar were pushed back by the strong wind, and several fell to the ground.


    However, whether they retreated or fell, their eyes did not change. They stared there and looked at the final result.


    Is it the Madman of the blood League tower who won? Or did the adults of San Diego win?


    The residents of the town on the other side were puzzled at the bottom of their hearts; Only a few or two people can see that in the strong wind''s package, the battle between the two sides is just the beginning¡ª¡ª


    After the big man stepped back about two steps, the other party flew back.


    Obviously, in the first collision, although the big man didn''t use his full strength, the strength of the other party was undoubtedly too far compared with the big man.


    However, it is obvious that the legendary strong man from the transcendental realm of San Diego did not retreat for this reason; On his body, the luster of the metal became stronger and stronger. In the eyes of the big man, he became a man made of steel.


    And not only steel, but also a thick holy light, flashing on the body.


    Click, click, click!


    The other party started another charge, and the friction sound made by itself was like a robot sprinting; The strength of the whole body is obviously several points stronger than before.


    Hum!


    After the big man snorted, his two arms suddenly grew stronger two times in a breath; Then, the two fists joined together and smashed at each other.


    Boom!


    The collision of fists and fists caused another explosion; The strong wind that was just about to dissipate surged around became stronger and stronger, and the crowd watching the war had to retreat again - although they wanted to see what was going on inside.


    In this collision, the big man stepped back two steps again, and the legendary strong man of St. Diego flew back like a broken kite and crashed directly into a masonry house - these houses obviously have a special relationship with St. Diego; It is precisely because of this relationship that the big man has no psychological burden.


    Step, step, step!


    The big man stepped forward and walked towards the other side in the house - no one would like to be beaten passively, even the simple and honest big man; After fighting hard with the other party and knowing the general strength of the other party, the big man is ready to quickly end the battle.


    After all, according to his good friend''s plan, he is undoubtedly successful now.


    Of course, it''s just his friend''s plan!


    On his side?


    This is not to finish again!


    Bang!


    Obviously, the other party also heard the footsteps of the big man when he approached. When the big man was still a considerable distance away from him, he jumped out straight - he knew very well what a miserable end it would be if he was forced into a dead corner by such a powerful role.


    Feeling his hands trembling with pain, the legendary strong man in the transcendental realm of St. DEGO looked into the big man''s eyes with a trace of doubt - as the four forces of the bridge on the other side, the leaders and high-level leaders are quite familiar with each other.


    Therefore, in his memory, there was no big man in the blood League tower.


    Even in the blood League tower, the tall ziryan is one size smaller than the other; However, in addition to the blood alliance tower, where can there be such a powerful monster.


    After all, he is famous for his strength on the other side of the bridge.


    But his arrogant strength is obviously not at the same level as that of the other party; Besides the heretical place of blood alliance tower, where can there be such a monster that is not human?


    Cards?


    The legendary strong man of San Diego thought to himself; Of course, he is not the only one with this idea, and the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld hidden in the shadow also thinks so; However, compared with the skeptical former, the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld is gloating.


    In fact, he wanted more fighting between the two sides.


    As for the agreement with San Diego?


    Isn''t the verbal agreement prepared to tear it up?


    If anyone really abides by the verbal agreement, he is really a fool - and such a fool can''t get along on the other side of the bridge.


    "Gee, such gloating is not good! After all, we are allies now!"


    While the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld continued to watch the good play and pay attention to all the details on the field, a voice suddenly came.


    "Killy, I think it''s better for you to worry about your men... How many of them can survive in such a war environment?" the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld sneered at the overflowing strong wind caused by the battlefield where the big man fought with the legendary strong man of San Diego.


    Of course, such words will never be a good reminder; More is to sow discord - no doubt, the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld wants to see Killy join such a battle for his subordinates; The battle between the two legendary strongmen is obviously not as "lively" as that of the three legendary strongmen.


    "Gee, the bridge on the other bank itself is a country of the strong - it''s normal for the weak to be abandoned!"


    Killy smiled and stood in place without even moving.


    "Your cold blood will make your subordinates feel cold!"


    The killer leader of the coffin of the underworld glanced at each other coldly, and the disdain in his eyes was obvious; However, Killy turned a blind eye, turned his back and said slowly, "shouldn''t all killers be inhuman? There are leaders who think of their own men like you? Tut tut... It''s strange! Or are you just looking for more ''ghosts for death''?"


    "I..."


    As soon as the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld wanted to say something, he was interrupted by a cry of pain.


    "Big and big... We were attacked by spring city... Ah!"


    The voice was stunned and stopped. It was full of fear and nostalgia when life passed away. Obviously, it was not acting or pretending; As a killer, the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld can obviously hear the feelings - immediately, the killer leader disappeared in place.


    Killy, who stood in place, was not nervous or in a hurry at all, but showed an interested smile.


    In the alley of the town on the other side, a corpse fell to the ground, took off his scarf, looked at the familiar face, and the scars behind his neck were like needle eyes. The killer leader of the coffin of the underworld shot in his eyes - this was the 15th corpse he found and the last corpse among his subordinates.


    Except for the subordinates with the most outstanding strength and reaching the peak of riyao level, the rest became corpses silently.


    And such wounds are so consistent that he hardly needs to think.


    What''s more, in front of his most powerful subordinate, he stood at the riyao level of three spring cities, and one of them pulled the dagger out of his subordinate''s throat - obviously, it was the dagger that stunned his subordinate''s cry for help.


    Those people were very surprised at his appearance, as if they wanted to explain something, but did the bloody dagger need to explain anything?


    Therefore, he simply broke the necks of the three spring cities!


    But what is this?


    All of his 15 best and most trusted subordinates died silently; No, one reminded himself before he died


    "Ah!! Killy, you bastard, you''re dead!"


    Anger was burning in his chest. The killer, with a roar in his tie, turned and rushed to the place where Killy stood - without scruples and full momentum.


    "You guy even drew the Jackal doctor under his command... Even, in order to divert my attention, you showed up in person, which made me have to be vigilant against you! Then, you slaughtered my subordinates one by one - but you may not have calculated the strength of one of my subordinates, so he shouted, and your plan failed!"


    The killer leader of the coffin of the underworld had a small blade like dagger in his palm, emitting a faint cold light. As he walked, he told the truth of the other party''s plot.


    "Cheddar has always had an alliance with you? This is also your plan with him? Don''t worry, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill Cheddar''s pig!"


    "Oh, boring face!"


    Killy squinted.


    And this kind of slightly ironic words seemed to be a kind of acquiescence, which made the head of the coffin of the netherworld rush up directly.


    The small dagger room is cold!


    Because of the outbreak of another legendary strong battle, all the people in the other shore town who could not stay were evacuated. Therefore, the surrounding streets were empty; However, not far from here, the little man squatted on a barrel, squinted and smiled.


    Although there was a little error, everything went well.


    Now, he has to face that little error¡ª¡ª


    "I think we can talk!"


    The little man turned and looked at a untidy swordsman in front of him.


    PS second change~


    The snow began to melt, decadent, it''s so cold!!! It was still windy. I went out in the afternoon and almost froze my nose!!


    The cold wind is raging, and the decadent fruit body rolls. Please protect it~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, fengchenwujie and Tangmen Xiaohao for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1351

    "Pitt, the ''iron barrier'' of San Diego, is fighting with your partner. Are you sure you don''t need help?"


    The sloppy swordsman stood in place reminding the little man - such a reminder came from kindness and had no other purpose; In fact, after a few hours of initial contact, the sloppy swordsman gave up some other ideas; Because she was quite clear that the companion of the shack dragon in front of her was much more dangerous than the shack dragon.


    At least, the dragon of shack has its own bottom line, so that people can have the last room - as long as you don''t touch that bottom line.


    However, in front of him, the companion of the shack dragon is a very straightforward activist - he doesn''t need any evidence. He just needs ideas to destroy things or people who don''t know whether they are good or bad; Untidy swordsmen still can''t understand why these two seemingly extreme people become partners.


    "Help? No, no, not at all!"


    Under the gaze of the other party, the little man waved his hands and said with a smile, "I think we''d better talk faster... If it''s not hot, I may not catch up with my friends!"


    "You are really confident in your friends!"


    As he spoke, the sloppy swordsman reached out and made a gesture of invitation - some words, of course, can''t talk here; Although it has become very quiet here because of the fight between the four legendary strong men, what is the essence? In some unnoticed places, pairs of eyes are staring here.


    They are all looking for what they may get.


    Of course, there is no shortage of people who want to make a profit - such people exist at any time, and the number will never be small!


    "What I have is not confidence, but seeing the facts!"


    The little man shrugged his shoulders and went straight to the place pointed out by the sloppy swordsman - this is an alley in the middle of the street, which is no different from other alleys in the town on the other side. It is the same narrow, dirty and dead end; In fact, in other parts of Lorant, it is basically a virtue in the bright and prosperous streets and back alleys.


    However, the town on the other side is narrow and messy, lacking some necessary scenery.


    Those local ruffians, hooligans or women standing behind the old Pearl River did not appear here; The lack of final vitality means that these alleys are quite remote; However, such remoteness is really the best thing for some people.


    Looking at the wall at the end of the alley and a small door that needs to be bent through amid the slight knock of the sloppy swordsman, the little man was not surprised - such a secret channel is essential for both sides who need a quiet and safe environment to talk. If not, it would be disappointing.


    When the little man was a little shorter, he got into this secret passage from the "gate" that ordinary people need to bend down to pass through. On the facade, there is a slope inclined downward about 30 ¡ã without any stairs and handrails. If normal people want to go down, they must try their best to lean back, otherwise they will roll down inadvertently.


    Of course, you also have this other choice - watching the untidy swordsman shake his hand and take out a pulley with a long handle, the little man can''t help squinting at a slender rope completely painted with the color of the wall. Such hiding is very difficult to find even with a torch.


    "What''s the trap below?"


    The little man pointed down the sloping ramp - obviously, this straight rope will never lead below; Although it has a slight inclination, it can never reach the same direction as the ramp.


    "Some necessary protective measures!"


    The sloppy swordsman handed over a pulley. As he spoke, he jumped up and hung the pulley on the rope, right in the center of the pulley


    The groove is properly inlaid, and the sloppy swordsman''s arm makes a slight force, which quietly disappears into the darkness driven by the pulley.


    The little man followed the sloppy swordsman and disappeared in place.


    This slide lasted about ten minutes. Almost when the little man thought he was leaving the town on the other side, a light appeared in front of him.


    Of course, it is impossible to light a lamp in the town on the other side. This light is completely emitted by the flame - three butter torches are inserted on the ground, emitting due light, so that people can easily see around them; This is a high platform about Siping, and below it is a dark deep ditch; In fact, there are more than one such deep ditch in the little man''s "walking" all the way.


    In short, during the ten minute slide, the little man''s body is not the conventional "ground", but more deep gullies or simply underground waterways; Of course, there is no lack of the singing of some creatures - but the little man absolutely doesn''t want to teach these creatures who stay in the dark, even if they are not dangerous to him.


    "Gee, there should be such a gully under the town on the other side!" the little man sighed and asked, "was it left when the town on the other side was built?"


    The town on the other bank, a town built on the desert, has obviously gone through special methods, and in such methods, there must be such means to change the landform; In fact, without such means, the town on the other side could not appear in the desert.


    "Before the emergence of the town on the other side, there was a unique place here, but no one understood what was going on! Although many people thought they should understand what was going on, they finally disappeared... There are always so many things in the world that we can''t understand, right?"


    The sloppy swordsman took out a chair and motioned the little man to sit down before answering this question; However, the little man felt the reminder again.


    "Don''t worry, we have a lot of things - we''re not bored enough to explore everywhere!"


    The little man sat straight in the chair. As soon as his legs were supported, the two front legs of the chair left the ground and supported the chair against the back of the chair. It seemed to be shaky at any time, but it was as stable as Mount Tai and would not tilt; The little man just sat on the chair and said, "thank you for your help to make our plan go more smoothly."


    The little man never ignores the help of the other party - he originally wanted to rely on himself and others to start a fight between the spring city and the coffin of the underworld; However, just before the action, the sloppy swordsman who met once when he entered the town on the other side appeared in front of him, offered help and promised to give the greatest effect.


    When someone is willing to take such a risk, the little man just thinks about it and nods; In fact, this decision is very wise - the battle between the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld and killi is enough to explain everything; It also made his next plan a lot smoother.


    "I think we can continue our in-depth communication - or, what kind of help do you need from us?"


    The little man asked. At the same time, the shaking chair stopped, and his eyes looked straight at each other - there was no unprovoked hate or unprovoked love. The little man who believed in this would not think that he was lucky enough to meet a noble person to help him when he walked around.


    What''s more, he knows a lot about each other''s origin from his good friend Ye Qi; And some of them made him have to care.


    "Killy is also our enemy... We really need your help!"


    The sloppy swordsman spoke in a rather polite tone, as if it were the language of a diplomat; However, soon, under the smiling gaze of the little man, she finally nodded and admitted - after dealing with several demon hunters in a row, the sloppy swordsman also seemed to grasp how to talk with the demon hunter; There is no need to cover up or beat around the Bush, just say it directly.


    Of course, whether you agree or not depends on the situation.


    However, the sloppy swordsman was quite sure at the moment, so she said again just after the little man''s words fell¡ª¡ª


    "Is that right? Since we want to cooperate, we certainly need to talk frankly!"


    "Do you want to enter the bridge on the other side?"


    Asked the sloppy swordsman.


    "Well, it''s obvious!"


    The little man nodded calmly, without any embarrassment or tension after being seen through hiding - the little man was not surprised that the other party could see through what he was going to do next; If by now, he already has such an obvious action, and the other party still needs to guess and can''t see through, the little man really needs to consider the need to cooperate with the other party.


    After all, I''m not afraid of opponents like God, only teammates like pigs.


    "We can make you enter more secretly!" the sloppy swordsman continued after the little man nodded. "Although enough chaos has been created, if you want to enter, you still need to pass through the transmission array, and once you pass through the transmission array, your whereabouts will naturally be exposed!"


    "Do you have a better way?"


    The little man asked noncommittally.


    For a cooperative conversation, naturally, it is necessary to put forward the chips of both sides, and then reach a resolution or a certain resolution after negotiation; Undoubtedly, now is just the beginning. Although the other party has put forward their own chips, the little man is not in a hurry; After all, from the other party''s initiative to come to the door, it is still them who take the initiative.


    "Just turn the people there into ours and give you a reasonable identity - you don''t think there are no guards next to the transmission array of the bridge on the other side?"


    The sloppy swordsman gave his chips.


    "Of course, I don''t think so - but Lord hotrell seems to have arranged a lot of backup!"


    The little man shook his head and directly pointed out the target of the sloppy swordsman.


    "Your arrangement is just in case!"


    The sloppy swordsman answered steadily, so that the little man couldn''t get more information.


    "So what do you... Or Lord hotrell, want?"


    The chair under the little man shook again, and the little man''s body shook left and right, like a tumbler.


    "We need your help to deal with... Spring city!"


    The sloppy swordsman hesitated a little and finally said.


    "Gee, it seems that Lord hotrell also found something wrong!" the little man shook his head and sighed. Then, he pointed out more directly: "the scope of spring city is too large. We need a more clear goal... One or several people!"


    "Huck!"


    The sloppy swordsman reported the name of the master of spring city.


    "Well... Our goals look the same!" the little man nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the sloppy swordsman in front of him and asked, "is Huck alone?"


    "Huck alone!"


    The sloppy swordsman replied in the affirmative again.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    The little man smiled playfully, which made the sloppy swordsman nervous. However, the sloppy swordsman still looked calm on his face.


    "Then, OK! I promised on behalf of my friend!"


    The little man finally replied, which also made the dirty swordsman''s heart fall quietly.


    "Now that our cooperation intention has been preliminarily reached, when can we enter the bridge on the other side?"


    After finalizing the preliminary cooperation, the little man asked immediately.


    "We need to see how many of your friends will end the battle with the ''steel barrier'' Pister!"


    The sloppy swordsman replied.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely faster than you think... In fact, I think we should return now!"


    The little man laughed.


    The sloppy swordsman hesitated for a moment and chose to agree with the little man''s suggestion; Two people, once again use the pulley to leave - of course, the other rope is hanging on the pulley.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the big man was a little faster than the small man expected, and the battle was solved.


    The "steel barrier" Pitt once again hit the big man hard, and in the "click" of the broken arm bone, his body flew out from a distance and fell heavily to the ground; Compared with dozens of times before, this time Pister had to stand up at a slower speed.


    Then, looking at the big man walking again, the so-called ''steel barrier'' Pister, felt powerless for the first time from the bottom of his heart.


    Even in the face of a more powerful opponent, there is no sense of powerlessness rising from the bottom of his heart. At this time, it is filling his heart - his former opponent, seeing him shining with metal light, will never choose to fight him, but swim or simply avoid fighting; Where can I be like the tall and strong man in front of me, who has met him dozens of times without any fancy.


    This is probably the most ugly battle in the legendary land!


    With this idea in his heart, Pister couldn''t help looking at the big man with a bitter smile and asked, "aren''t you a hybrid of blood League tower? Who are you?"


    The big man didn''t say anything - it''s wise to avoid talking about what he''s not good at; Bearing in mind the teachings of his friends, the big man simply raised his fist.


    "Well, I think we can..."


    When Pister saw the big man''s raised fist, his wry smile became stronger and stronger, and stopped talking - the other party had made clear his attitude. What could he do if he continued to talk?


    Beg for mercy? Or... Humiliate yourself?


    Pister twitched at the corner of his mouth, and the holy light on his body became rich again. The broken arm began to recover rapidly at this moment; Not only that, the armor composed entirely of holy light began to slowly appear on his steel body. It was not the armor of the whole body, but the armor that protected the vital points of the whole body.


    However, the speed is very slow.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Pitt has a little difficulty - the teeth biting and the sweat on his forehead are the best proof; Of course, perhaps with a little anxiety.


    However, the next moment, the "iron barrier" opened his eyes wide. He looked unbelievably and stopped, as if waiting for the big man he was ready. He was a little stunned and more stunned.


    "Arrogance!"


    The "steel barrier" was not at all happy. On the contrary, he roared angrily.


    Obviously, he thought he had been insulted - the contempt of his opponent was the greatest insult to him.


    The big man in the cloak, under the cover of the hat pocket, slightly frowned in the roar of the other party. He didn''t think it was wrong to do so, even if the other party roared.


    For a simple man like big man, since he didn''t think it was wrong, everything would not change. Therefore, despite Pister''s continuous roar, he didn''t let the big man move a penny. Until the holy light of Pister''s whole body condensed into real armor, the big man took another step.


    "You will pay a heavy price for your arrogance!"


    Pister breathed heavily, his face was slightly ferocious, and his eyes flashed an inexplicable look; However, his attack did not stop. With a fierce roar, the whole man rushed into the air, and then fell from the air like a meteorite.


    Hoo!


    The big man raised his head, looked at the smashed man, took a deep breath, and then spit out; The whole body was like blowing a balloon and expanded for several points.


    Then he raised his fist again.


    Boom!


    The ground of the town on the other side seemed to tremble. After a few violent vibrations, when the strong wind dissipated, the big man pulled his slightly worn cloak and tried his best to cover his face.


    As for the "steel barrier"?


    The two sides had already passed out at the moment of collision.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1352

    As the contact between the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side, Terry has always been respected, not only because of his identity, but also because of his strength; However, Terry is never proud of his strength because he has seen too many strong players.


    On the other side of the bridge, anyone has a strength beyond his reach.


    Therefore, Terry has been very careful to complete his duties - it''s not a good job, but he has to do it; Very simply, he has a gifted son, and he needs to lay a foundation for his son; And this needs more money to support.


    There is only one kind of money in the town on the other side, not paper money or Kimpton, but magic crystal.


    As the liaison between the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side, he can obtain three magic crystals of standard volume in a month, which is enough for his son to stand on the starting line of life with a more solid foundation.


    "The stars shine, the moon shines, and the sun shines..."


    Terry, sitting in the chair, silently talked about the widely spread hierarchy on Laurent''s mysterious side. A moment later, he smiled bitterly - it seems that the top is actually the beginning. Such irony seems to be too ironic for an old guy who can''t even start.


    The battle just stopped outside made his bitter smile more and more rich.


    If you haven''t reached the starting point, you really don''t even have the qualification to ''watch''!


    Terry was in the old man''s sigh¡ª¡ª


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    There was a very rhythmic knock on the door.


    "Uncle Terry, are you there?"


    The young voice rang, and after Terry answered, he pushed the door straight in.


    "Uncle Terry!"


    The young man greeted Terry respectfully.


    "Sage, you?"


    Looking at the young man still in guard clothes, Terry was stunned - if he remembered correctly, the guard team near the bridge transmission array on the other bank had been temporarily dissolved a week ago, and he issued the order.


    "I want to guard the transmission array again!"


    The young guard captain said decisively.


    "Impossible!"


    Terry''s answer was also crisp.


    "The Lord of San Diego has given an order, and everything of the transmission array is under the management of San Diego!" Terry looked at the stubborn young humanitarian standing in front of him, "neither I nor you can intervene again... Sage, please don''t make me difficult!"


    "But now the situation is different!" said the young guard captain hurriedly. "Do you want to turn a blind eye to the previous battle? The people of San Diego have been unable to complete their mission... Even the legendary strong man in the extraordinary land has become a prisoner!"


    "Enough!"


    Terry snapped at the young man''s recklessness - at least, in his view; After becoming the contact of the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side, what he knows best is not to say any self righteous words. Although it makes him look cautious, he is still alive, isn''t it?


    Similarly, he doesn''t want young people who look promising to take risks.


    Looking at the eagerness in the eyes of the young guard captain, Terry slowed down and explained: "we don''t need to do things we can''t afford... Everything just needs to be done according to the orders of those adults!"


    Such words did not surprise the guard captain - in fact, he had guessed that the old man in front would say so before he came.


    The young guard captain has always maintained due respect for the old man who has the title of contact head and is actually the mayor of the town on the other side; Although the old man is not a warrior, he is not a bad man. On the contrary, he is a kind man.


    But think of their plans; The young guard captain had to say sorry to the old man from the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    "But the Lord of the blood alliance tower insisted on opening the transmission array, and the Lord wanted to go back to the bridge on the other side!" the young guard captain also showed helplessness on his face, and said word by word according to the prepared words: "but the adults of St. Diego should stick to the transmission array and not allow anyone to enter!"


    "Yes, this is really..."


    Terry''s face also showed a touch of helplessness - he didn''t know the reason for the previous battle at all; Therefore, he will be more and more helpless.


    "Moreover, more importantly, the Lord of the blood League tower is very grumpy... St. DEGO and all the adults in spring city are tied there by him as animals!" the young guard captain said with lingering fear, "if those objects are us, you think he can''t see a satisfactory answer, what will he do?"


    "But this is not an excuse for us to give up our orders!"


    Terry''s words still persisted, but the tone was loose.


    "It''s also not that we give up our lives as an excuse... The adult from the blood alliance tower, when I came to you to ask, had begun to look for the previous guard!"


    "What?"


    The words of the young guard captain surprised old Terry, jumped up from his chair, ran to the window and looked around; When he saw the tall figure from far to near, he couldn''t help retreating, with panic and helplessness on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forcing an old man is not a good habit!"


    The big man with a new cloak stood outside the transmission line and watched the building go in and out like a pavilion


    The guards, he said in a muffled voice.


    "We don''t want to do this if we can - but we don''t have much time, although we have enough ways to deal with it!" the sloppy swordsman explained. "The Pope Koska, his confidant, arranged to send back messages every three hours, so our time is only within these three hours!"


    "How do you know?"


    The big man asked the sloppy swordsman.


    "I''ve been here for a week. I''ve already found out everything!" when the sloppy swordsman said these words, his face was quite proud. "If not, how can I get the qualification to cooperate with you?"


    "Do you have a way to muddle through the message?"


    The little man looked at the proud collaborator and asked faintly.


    "Not yet, not yet!"


    The sloppy swordsman replied with a slightly unnatural look.


    "However, after we ask the ''steel barrier'', we will get the corresponding answer!"


    As if to play back to face, the sloppy swordsman added again - in fact, such a supplement is quite childish and ridiculous; And at the next moment, it was revealed in the little man''s refutation.


    "Is three hours enough? I don''t think you can destroy the psychological defense of a legendary strong man in three hours - you can''t even pry open his mouth; although he is still in a coma, I have checked the injuries. If you want to recover from the other party''s ability, you can quickly return to the normal level; it will never exceed ten hours How much time do you think you can have? "


    The little man asked calmly.


    "I just try my best again!" said the embarrassed sloppy swordsman coldly. "I finally know why you become friends with the shack dragon, because you all have the same unpleasant character!"


    "Well... Is my character bad?"


    The little man turned his head and asked the big man, AVA and Herman seriously. The six shook their heads together; The big man was very serious and said, "Datong has a good character!"


    "You, you..."


    The sloppy swordsman pointed to the little man and his party, and finally turned to the transmission array she was arranging - she was worried that if she continued to stay, she might not help pulling out her sword and stabbing all the people in front of her.


    As for whether you can play?


    She seems to have selectively forgotten this.


    "She has a problem?"


    Just after the sloppy swordsman walked away, the silent AVA suddenly asked in a low voice. The big man also focused on the small man - getting along with his friends made AVA keenly aware of the friend''s target for the collaborator; This is absolutely rare and abnormal in friends; It seems to explain some other situations.


    "There''s no big problem, but the motive is impure!" the little man shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "but we don''t need to worry about these things. Just leave them to ye... He should come soon!"


    "Ye''s words must be able to cope well!"


    The big man nodded in confidence, and AVA did the same.


    Although Herman and his party did not speak because of their distance, their expression was enough to explain everything.


    "Yes, so we just need to do what ye gave us!"


    The little man walked towards the conveyor with a smile - the strong energy smell from there told him that everything was ready.


    "Remember the name I told you before?"


    The sloppy swordsman stood outside the transmission array and asked impolitely.


    "Your Excellency Dilla of spring city? No problem. We are the subordinates of this adult from now on. We are on a top secret mission under the command of Lord killi!"


    The little man smiled and said the identity given to them by the sloppy swordsman. At the same time, he took over the cloak with the mark of spring city - the party was ready to change clothes in the transmission array; However, the former young guard captain obviously had an arrangement. Rows of guards with their backs to them were enough to be the best shelter.


    However, just as the little man and his party began to change clothes, a voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, it''s like this!"


    In a sarcastic tone, a figure passed through a Taoist wall of the guards and came to the transmission array from far to near at a speed that ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    "Killi!"


    When the sloppy swordsman saw the person standing in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and shouting; However, when you see the object held in each other''s hands, your face changes slightly - it should be a person. It''s true from the existence of limbs and head, but the reason for using the word "should" is that this person has long lost his human appearance. Even a body dried for thousands of years is more like a person.


    Brown and gradually gray hair like filaments were inserted into this human like object, and slowly moved towards the source at the other end - kierli''s arm from the constantly raised ''circle''.


    "Jackal, jackal..."


    Suddenly, the existence similar to human nature suddenly made such a sound, which surprised all the people present and checking.


    "Killy" also seemed surprised. He raised his holding hand, turned the other party''s head, and looked at his vision with this humanoid creature - in fact, except for "Killy", no one could see the other party''s eyes clearly. They could see a dry, semi black and semi yellow circular object.


    As for facial features?


    It''s already gone.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld. It has such tenacious vitality!"


    Killi was full of admiration. At the same time, the brown hair was like living. The bulge originally caused by smoking was larger and denser at this time.


    "Ah ah..."


    The killer leader of the coffin of the underworld made a sad cry, weakened a moment later, and then was silent.


    Click


    "Killy" shook his hand, and the dry body broke away from the brown filaments and fell to the ground, making a sound like a broken sound of crushed bones.


    "It''s really not strong!"


    ''Killy'' shook his palm, and the brown filaments on it were like water and grass moving with the wind. He began to swing back and forth, and his eyes were like these swinging water and grass. He began to look at the people in front of him left and right: "are you a demon hunter?"


    A moment later, Killy asked.


    "Are you under hotrell?"


    Without waiting for an answer, ''Killy'' looked at the sloppy swordsman; Then, the brown filaments, like an arrow from the string, shot at the line of the little man - very abrupt and unpredictable; However, he was blocked by the small man on the stage.


    Transparent filaments, the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, stopped the brown filaments.


    "Gee, I don''t need such a trick when I''m five!"


    When the little man shook his arms and made more attacks with transparent filaments, he hissed.


    "Five years old? Then you must be a bad boy! But can you tell me where your ''tools'' come from?"


    ''Killy'' looked at the filaments extending from the little man''s arm and obviously narrowed his eyes; However, he soon asked with a smile.


    "This? It''s the product of a crazy woman! Maybe... You should be human. After all, you are her teacher!" the little man said with a smile, "Your Excellency doctor jackal!"


    "Nine nights? I haven''t seen her for a long time! However, she really surprised me as a teacher!" the Jackal said frankly without denying it. "Oh, have you finally got a smart man? It seems that this game won''t be boring!"


    "I love playing games. Let me play with you!"


    The little man walked out as he spoke; The attack in his hand, or those transparent filaments, did not stop, while the Jackal doctor followed with a smile and ignored the others in the transmission array.


    "Darlan, AVA, you carry out the original plan!"


    Just when the big man and AVA wanted to rush out to help, the small man shouted directly and accelerated his departure.


    "I think the more people, the better!"


    Doctor jackal said with a smile.


    "I think so too... However, this game is a little special. I think we should be one-on-one!" the smiling little man, with his slightly narrowed eyes, killed everywhere: "after all, personal gratitude and resentment naturally need to be solved in private - I can''t wait to break you up!"


    "It seems that Jiuye really found a wonderful assistant, just as I found it at the beginning..."


    Before the Jackal doctor''s words were finished, a strong wind brushed his cheek, reached out and touched it slightly, and a dazzling bright red appeared between his palms.


    "I feel very angry when I say the name of that crazy woman from your mouth... I think it''s better to break you into pieces!"


    On the little man''s left hand, transparent filaments began to emerge, and thousands of translucent filaments on the two upper arms were like a group of snakes dancing towards the Jackal doctor.


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The Jackal doctor threw the blood away and smiled directly.


    The two figures are like meteors across the horizon. After a few breaths, they disappear at the end of the horizon.


    "What should we do?"


    Herman asked on behalf of the remaining three.


    "Keep going!"


    The big man and AVA looked at each other and said crisp.


    "Are you sure?" asked the sloppy swordsman. "Don''t you know who that guy is facing? Doctor jackal - one of the most dangerous guys on the other side of the bridge"


    "Of course we know! However, we have absolute confidence in our companions - even the dangerous jackal doctor can be handled if he is Datong!" the big man said solemnly, while AVA said simply and directly: "Datong is definitely better than that guy!"


    "A group of inexplicable guys!"


    The sloppy swordsman snorted, said no more, and directly started the transmission array.


    "Remember what I said before..."


    When the blue and white light began to flicker, the sloppy swordsman couldn''t help reminding again.


    However, before the answer, the light in the transmission array flashed, and everyone had disappeared.


    PS second change~~~


    I really slept late yesterday. Today I was sleepy and decadent. I went to bed early ~ ~ I asked for protection again, vaguely and sleepy before going to bed~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 200 starting coins for June snow IV, sdicsn, nxcx, fengchenwujie, Tangmen Xiaohao and yunwuqiu ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1353

    "Why can''t we go together?"


    Less than ten kilometers away from the town on the other side, the red copper Dragon Girl expressed her dissatisfaction - as a thought all the way, she was asked to act separately when she was about to reach her destination. The red copper dragon girl felt like a donkey that had been torn down from the mill and sent to the butcher.


    "I''m not here to play!"


    Looking at the angry red copper Dragon Girl, ye Qi explained with a bitter smile, "you have to understand that I need to face more than 30 legendary strong people in the extraordinary realm... And there are several very difficult problems!"


    "I''m not afraid of them!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl pouted and said stubbornly.


    "This is not a question of fear or fear, but a question of strategy..." Yeqi considered the sentence, "Take a simple example: you are now a strange soldier - no one can expect that you will stand in the same camp with me; therefore, when you appear at some relationship moments, you will be able to receive extraordinary effects! But once you act with me, you will be exposed, and the other party will arrange corresponding personnel to deal with you!"


    "Strange soldier?! the one that plays a decisive role?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl obviously began to be interested.


    "Of course, the very important one!"


    Ye Qi nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s act separately!"


    The red copper dragon girl said simply, and rushed to the other side of the town first.


    "When you need help, I will show up on time!"


    The voice of the red copper dragon girl became blurred with the distance.


    Herod!


    Groaning''s hiss rarely showed a disdain for his master - the first raised tone, then a low and deep hiss. Anyone can feel groaning''s strange mood at the moment.


    "I have no malice... And am I not telling the truth?"


    Yeqi shrugged at his mount.


    Herod!


    Groaning shook his horse''s head in the hiss - obviously, as Yeqi''s Mount, he didn''t agree with Yeqi''s statement; however, then when Yeqi raised his palm and fell on his head, groaning immediately changed his attitude; he nodded his head almost flatteringly and arched Yeqi''s arm, with unspeakable intimacy.


    "If you are a man, you are definitely an excellent politician!"


    Yeqi got on his horse and patted his horse''s neck angrily. Gronin was not ashamed, but had a trace of pride - in fact, although gronin had considerable wisdom, some words were still incomprehensible; for example, the word "politician".


    It is simply as Yeqi''s praise of it.


    For such groaning, ignorance is obviously a kind of happiness.


    The journey of about ten kilometers was too short for gronin. It was almost a few breaths. Yeqi saw the destination of his trip: the town on the other side.


    Like the information obtained, the whole town on the other side is built on a very solid "cornerstone". The deep feeling of black in the sun is like a dark fine iron; and the scattered light fluctuations pass through the blind perception Ye Qi''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the middle of the town on the other side - the transmission array, an existence similar to the door of God, and the whole wave was sent out from there.


    "If you want to destroy the transmission array, do you have to destroy the whole town on the other side?"


    Yeqi took back his exploratory eyes and thought thoughtfully; then he patted groaning''s neck and said, "go, let''s go down!"


    Obviously, that kind of three-dimensional protection is not suitable for entering from the air - although it is not difficult for Yeqi to break such a degree of protection, it is undoubtedly unnecessary to choose such a practice at this time; after all, tomorrow is the moon celebration, and the battle waiting for him must be three in a row.


    "Stop!"


    Yeqi fell from the air on gronin. The guard at the door was obviously strengthened. An extra group of guards immediately surrounded him and shouted loudly.


    "Your Excellency, please indicate your identity!"


    On the contrary, the guards gathered around were very polite, almost like the waiters in the hotel - whether it was gronin''s uniqueness or Yeqi''s own involuntary breath, they could make these guards understand what to do.


    As for the wrong choice?


    They simply can''t appear in this team; you know, anger is a very common privilege for any strong person; and they absolutely don''t want to lose everyone''s life because of the mistake of one partner - therefore, the guard standing here may not be the strongest, but the vision is the best.


    And a moment later, the guards here felt lucky for their respect and courtesy again¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Qi!"


    Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, reported his name.


    "Congratulations on your arrival, Lord Shakur dragon!"


    All the guards around Yeqi bent down and saluted, and immediately made way for gronin to pass.


    "Lord Shakur dragon, do you need a place to stay?"


    The guard was obviously the captain. When Yeqi rode gronin away, he came forward and asked respectfully.


    "Where is the hotel here?"


    After thinking for a while, Yeqi asked - although he had been recuperating these days, Yeqi didn''t mind finding a place to settle down safely before the war.


    "In the town, the original plan was to follow the chapter at 8:00 p.m. and the chapter at 11:00 p.m. as a result, decadent came back late, almost 9:00 p.m. after looking at his watch, he finally decided to send the two chapters together.


    Although it is said that the new year is over, it seems that things in the decadent side have not decreased and have not returned to the level before the new year. Meals and parties are still one after another. It really responds to that sentence - after the new year, I spent money, broke my stomach and couldn''t afford to hurt!!!


    Especially those who don''t drink to death, decadent and sincere are full of tears. If they drink, they can''t afford to accompany them. If they don''t drink, they just look down on them!


    My heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses running by!


    Decadent again tearful for protection ~ recommendation, reward, monthly ticket and so on, decadent all want ah!!


    Thank Yun Wuqiu for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, the reward of Tangmen Xiaohao, fengchenwujie, tianshizero and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1354

    Standing on the same line, but not walking side by side, ye Qi and the roaring moon wolf king are no more than five yards apart, but within these five yards, all people in the town on the other side feel a strong and suffocating murderous spirit; In fact, no one exists within the radius of 50 yards, not just within the range of five yards, with Yeqi and Xiaoyue wolf king as the dots.


    No, the residents of the town on the other side don''t want to get close, but they can''t get close.


    The people who went straight into a coma under the breath of their instincts are the best examples.


    Watching Ye Qi and the wolf king roaring the moon walking slowly, the residents of the town on the other side are really worried and helpless - they think that the battle of the legendary strong in the extraordinary land has been an eye opener and have full confidence in the protection of their town.


    However, after the previous scene, no one would think so.


    After all, before those guards ran quickly and carried magic crystals, they all had a purpose.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such whispers began to spread among the residents of the town on the other side, and everyone was panicked. Even the guards responsible for the safety of the town on the other side were no exception - although they were guards, they had no deterrent at all in the face of Ye Qi and the roaring moon wolf king. Even, they just appeared a legendary strongman in an extraordinary place at random, They need to face the enemy.


    As for riyao class?


    If there are only one or two, they will not pay special attention to them with the help of the battle array - in fact, it is because of this battle array that they can assume the responsibility of guarding.


    "Two, two adults, please wait!"


    In the whispering, a slightly old voice sounded. The contact of the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side, the old man who is regarded as the mayor of the town on the other side, stood within the safe range, shouted loudly - the old voice, tried his best to drum up his voice, and tried to let the two big people who might destroy the town on the other side hear.


    As an old Terry who has lived in the town on the other side for generations, he absolutely does not want his hometown to be destroyed in the blink of an eye. After all, he also plans to be buried in the cemetery of the town on the other side and watch his descendants continue to reproduce here like his ancestors.


    As for the bridge to the other side?


    It''s just a part of reproduction. Even if they go farther, their hometown is still here.


    With the old people''s unique stubbornness, old Terry seemed to forget his fear and uneasiness. He stood up and reminded the two guests from afar: "two adults, please don''t spread to the whole town because of personal grievances..."


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, the wolf king disappeared. The next moment, he appeared and stood in front of the old man. His palm was like a hammer and hit the old man - although there was no change, it was still the palm of human beings, but no one present would doubt that if this palm went on, old Terry would be the final result.


    Many residents of the town on the other side closed their eyes subconsciously, as if they could not bear to see the death of the old man.


    And sage, the young guard captain, rushed there instinctively - really instinctively. When he saw the roaring moon wolf king shooting at old Terry, the young guard captain''s body moved; The guard spear in his hand poured all his strength and threw it at the roaring moon wolf king.


    "Sage, no!!"


    Old Terry obviously saw the young man''s action and shouted loudly; As for the palm in front of him, he turned a blind eye.


    However, the old man''s voice was obviously a little late. The spear had been shot and could not be taken back at all.


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue will not care about such a weak attack at all, and its palm is still moving towards the established goal; Until a touch of black blocked in front of his palm - Yeqi''s scabbard, steady and just right, blocked the palm less than two inches in front of the old man, without any wind and damage.


    Pop!


    The spear filled with all the strength of the young man was broken when it touched the body of the roaring moon wolf king. The seven yard long spear broke into five or six pieces and fell to the ground; The wolf king Xiaoyue looked down at the spear that was broken into five or six pieces, and then looked at the young man who threw the Spear - although it was only a slight glance, the young man retreated a few steps pale as if he had been hit hard, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Sage!"


    "Captain!"


    Many people rushed out of the crowd and ran to the young guard captain, but the Xiaoyue wolf king who did all this did not care, withdrew his eyes and looked at Ye Qi in front of him - yes, in the eyes of the Xiaoyue wolf king, only this man is its opponent, and the rest is just between food and half food.


    "Do you want to go to war early?"


    Xiaoyue wolf king looked at the scabbard still blocking his palm and asked coldly.


    "Well... If you don''t mind, I won''t mind!"


    Ye Qi pursed the corners of his mouth, seemed to think for a while, and smiled slightly - in fact, ye Qi was sure that the wolf king of the roaring moon in front of him would never do this; Otherwise, with the other party''s style of behavior, when he was in front of the town on the other side, he would not choose to stop at all.


    As for the toughness at the moment?


    The fox is not the only one who can do such a thing, and the wolf is the same; Even, compared with the cunning fox, the wolf not only has cunning, but also has ruthlessness, and will obtain the corresponding strength - the fact that wolves can defeat tigers is enough to illustrate this problem.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue in front of him undoubtedly has a natural wolf nature: cold-blooded, cunning, cruel and powerful; Although, it seems to be human at the moment.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    There was a touch of anger on the wolf king''s face - both true and false, but Yeqi''s expression made him really feel angry.


    For the human boy who insulted himself again and again, he vowed to tear each other to pieces during the moon celebration; However, once he saw each other, he found that he overestimated his patience - he couldn''t wait to soak his claws and teeth in each other''s warm internal organs, and then tear them up and rub them.


    Ye Qi clearly felt that the wolf king Xiaoyue was more and more intent to kill in front of him, but he kept smiling - in fact, he was happy that the other party violated the contract and then fought him with his damaged body; This was the best news for him; But now he is looking forward to more than this news.


    He also needs a reliable person to help him support his friends, even just in case.


    Therefore, although Ye Qi''s eyes are looking at the wolf king, the rest of his eyes are searching for a figure in the crowd - as he said before, people who can play an important role at the critical moment.


    This sentence is half joking, but Yeqi didn''t expect to use it so quickly at this time.


    However, the red copper dragon girl was obviously not around.


    Ye Qi''s answer is not only the scanning of the line of sight, but also the induction of [blind fight perception]; Ye Qi is naturally puzzled by such an answer. According to the movement caused by him and the roaring moon wolf king, it is impossible for the other party not to appear around; Unless the other party also has some problems and troubles!


    At the thought of such a situation, ye Qi burst into bitter smiles at the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you ignoring me?"


    There was endless danger in the roaring moon wolf king''s voice - obviously, ye Qi''s absent-minded state could not hide from the wolf king, and it was quite natural that the wolf king regarded this state as another insult.


    Almost uncontrollable, sharp claws protrude from the fingertips and tear up its prey the next moment.


    "There! There!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the location of the transmission array in the middle of the town on the other side, which is similar to the shelter of Pavilion buildings.


    At the moment, there, a touch of blue and white light is emerging, and in an instant, it has reached a dazzling level; Just after people subconsciously closed their eyes and opened their eyes again, a line of ten people appeared there - the signs of Spring City, St. DEGO, the coffin of the underworld and the blood alliance tower are reflected in their respective costumes; There is no doubt that all ten people are legendary strong in the realm of transcendence.


    Spring city has the largest number, accounting for half of the number; The coffin of the underworld is three people in front and behind, but St. DEGO and blood alliance tower are one person each.


    The arrival of the ten legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm immediately made the warlike roaring moon wolf king clear. He narrowed his eyes, took back his palm that had been wrestling with Ye Qi''s scabbard, and watched the ten people approaching with vigilance - for the roaring moon wolf king in the sun, the ten legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm in front of him absolutely need his close attention; Even at night, you need to pay attention.


    Different from the roaring moon wolf king, ye Qi, after scanning, focused on the blood League Talai - the other party was not ziryan who was seriously injured but had a smell similar to ziryan, which should also be the blood of purgatory; Similarly, his body is very tall.


    As for the bridge on the other side, why did you send someone?


    As the outpost of the bridge on the other side, the town on the other side will never lack the spies of the bridge on the other side. Even if it has not been before, it will appear one by one after the former Pope Koska appears; Before, his battle with the wolf king Xiaoyue naturally passed on to the bridge on the other bank.


    However, the other party came a little faster than he expected.


    Are you ready to go in the bridge on the other side?


    Ye Qi thought silently.


    The ten legendary strong men who walked in stopped about ten yards away from Yeqi and the roaring moon wolf king. The legendary strong man of St. DEGO stepped forward and said, "the duel between the two should be on the tomorrow of the moon celebration, not now!"


    "What do you care?" the wolf king of Xiaoyue bared his pale fangs and sneered, "if you don''t want me to kill you all, don''t get in the way here!"


    bravado!


    After ye Qi said this in his heart, he took a step forward. His left hand on the handle moved slightly, and the crisp sound of "Ding, Ding" rang; And his whole footsteps did not stop and continued to move forward.


    "Stop! Shack dragon, stop!"


    The legendary strong man of San Diego shouted.


    Not only did the sound have the meaning of warning, but also in action. The layers of holy light like a sand curtain came out almost with the sound, shrouded the whole street and divided the whole street into two, just like a white bread cut into two, one was thrown away and the other was retained on the chopping board.


    However, anyone who regards this as white bread will be a mistake in life.


    In the scorching temperature, the sharp cutting feeling of the metal began to spread with the white light, and was forced and suppressed by Ye Qi, who had taken a big step.


    In fact, not only the legendary strong man of San Diego, except the legendary strong man of the blood alliance tower, retreated to one side, but all the legendary strong men of the remaining spring city and the tower of the underworld took action; They stood next to the legendary strong man of St. DEGO and blocked in front of Yeqi in a row. Either different breath or various abilities were vented in this, forming a large airtight net.


    Yeqi is like a fish in that net.


    It seems... There is nowhere to escape!


    "What does this boy want?"


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue looked at Ye Qi''s behavior suspiciously - just as ye Qi guessed before, the wolf king of Xiaoyue''s previous practice included bluff; It doesn''t want to fight with ten legendary strong men at the same time. It''s unwise, but it won''t choose.


    Accordingly, it also believes that any normal person will not choose!


    However, Yeqi seemed to be a little unexpected.


    The wolf king of Xiaoyue widened his eyes and watched Ye Qi walk forward step by step. His frown was filled with endless confusion and doubt.


    Not only did wolf king Xiaoyue not understand, but the residents of other towns around him couldn''t understand Ye Qi''s behavior at the moment - in their view, timely concession at this time was not unacceptable, and no one thought it was a coward''s behavior. On the contrary, it was quite wise.


    "This... Is really too reckless!"


    "It will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The residents of the town on the other side looked at this scene and couldn''t help but say - in their view, ye Qi is definitely going to "seek death" beyond his power!


    Even the seven strongest people in the world dare not say that they can face ten legendary strong people in extraordinary territory at the same time; Not to mention Yeqi, a young man with the name of "successor of the sword saint".


    "Asshole, do you really want to die?"


    The sloppy swordsman hides in the crowd and looks at Ye Qi in disbelief. Of course, this lady will never admit it. Even when asked, she will say that this is the normal concern among collaborators; Because once the other party makes a mistake, she will also have a part of the losses.


    In the presence, perhaps only one had considerable confidence in Yeqi - at the other end of the town on the other side, the inanimate king stood on the roof, allowing the air flow to blow its scarlet windbreaker, long silver hair and scarlet eyes, looking at the scene in the distance with inexplicable excitement.


    "Fight, fight, challenge all the impossibility!"


    The sound of whispering is like a wisp of night, the cry of the ghost in the deep of the narrow lane, but more is the expectation hidden in it.


    What is it expecting?


    This is something the world simply can''t understand, or... It doesn''t want to tell anyone.


    "Hey, you guy, what are you doing?"


    In the voice as crisp as a yellow warbler, ye Qi jumped down from the air and appeared behind the inanimate king, questioning.


    "Eh?"


    The lifeless king turned around and looked at the red copper dragon girl covered by the hat pocket with a little surprise. It said directly: "I thought Ye Qi and the sword Saint were the only Dragon Descendants of Lorant. Unexpectedly, there was a third!"


    "What do you want, you wicked fellow?"


    The sixth sense is quite sharp. The breath of the red copper dragon girl changes slightly, and a wisp of dust that should not have appeared appears around her and the inanimate king.


    "Don''t be nervous! I don''t mean any harm!"


    A smile appeared on the lifeless King''s face - however, if such a smile appeared on his face, he might go out to dododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododo; The red copper Dragon Girl in front of her is no exception. The floating dust forms an arrow at the next moment and shoots at the inanimate king.


    Ding Ding


    The inanimate King disappeared in place in the crisp shooting like a metal arrow.


    In an instant, the red copper girl was half low like an enemy. More dust began to revolve and rotate around her. A stone was involuntarily attracted in, and then disappeared in an instant - almost in the breath, it became broken.


    However, this defensive posture did not prevent the next action of the inanimate king¡ª¡ª


    It stretched out an arm, a white palm without a trace of time, so it passed through the barrier of the red copper Dragon Girl and gently nodded on her shoulder.


    The red copper Dragon Girl immediately ran out like a frightened rabbit.


    "I mean no harm!"


    The inanimate king who stood still shrugged, jumped off the roof and walked away.


    "Send me a message - after tomorrow''s victory, I''ll wait for him in the oasis in the east outside the town on the other bank... It''s to celebrate his victory and hold a private party!"


    With the figure that has long disappeared, the voice of the inanimate King gradually disappeared.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1355

    Yeqi''s steps did not stop because of the holy light, breath and various abilities in front of him, but still moved forward; The wolf king of Xiaoyue retreated step by step in a sneer - obviously, he didn''t want to be involved in such a senseless battle. Why did ye Qi do this?


    The wolf king Xiaoyue doesn''t care. In fact, in the heart of the wolf king Xiaoyue at the moment, I wish Ye Qi could be killed by ten legendary strong men in the extraordinary land - although he really wants to kill each other himself, he is willing to do it for others if he can do it effortlessly.


    With the retreat of the roaring moon wolf king, ye Qi became walking alone. In the eyes of the residents of the town on the other side, such behavior was completely crazy - although they could not understand the meaning of the extraordinary realm and the power of the legendary strong, they still knew numbers.


    One to ten... Of course, the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm of the blood alliance tower retreated, as if he were independent, but no one can guarantee that the other party will not fight at the last moment; After all, the four forces that are the bridge on the other side should be the same.


    "Damn it, it won''t be humiliating to give way now!"


    The voice of the scruffy swordsman''s heart almost made her cry out; Just when she couldn''t help but want to make a sound, ye Qi''s steps suddenly changed - from moving slowly to flying without a shadow, it seems that there is only a moment, but it seems that it has gone through a century, so that in everyone''s eyes, ye Qi has been divided into two at the moment, one stays in place, while the other rushes forward.


    Qiang!


    The loud sound of Yan''s magic knife seemed to shake the surrounding air. A translucent ripple shook the whole town on the other side, and the ground seemed to tremble. The residents of the town on the other side retreated in horror - no one knows the structure of the town on the other side better than those who live in the town on the other side. It''s not very difficult to destroy the ground, The strength of riyao can do it.


    But want to shake the whole ground?


    The deep black ground will definitely make people with such ideas feel ashamed. So far, only one person has achieved such achievements. Even the residents of the young town on the other side still remember the sound of the Dragon echoing in their ears; At the moment, the Dragon chant seemed to ring again.


    Roar!


    The imposing dragon stretched its posture, and the gray scales flashed different lights. Twelve spine scales such as needles at the same time expanded. With a deep roar, the Dragon rushed to the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm of San Diego.


    "God said: all sins come from your birth!"


    The legendary strong man of the transcendent realm of St. DEGO silently whispered that the holy light that originally surrounded him immediately bloomed, just like the flowers in a moment in spring; The virtual shadow of the dragon, in such a white holy light, is like a bubble under the sun, which disappears in an instant.


    what?!


    Including the legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm of San Diego, the legendary strongmen in a row were stunned; However, then someone reacted and shouted, "be careful!"


    Poof!


    When the blade cuts through the body, the unique sound undoubtedly tells people that it is too late.


    The head flew high, and the blood gushed like a spring.


    A legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm of spring city fell to the ground!


    Hiss!


    The crowd watching the war subconsciously took a breath. No doubt, they didn''t expect this to happen - according to their ideas, ye Qi should retreat in embarrassment, or more miserable, spit blood and retreat directly; However, what I didn''t expect was that ye Qi took the lead first and even killed one of the legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm.


    That''s the legendary strong man in the realm of transcendence.


    It''s a state that the residents of the town on the other side can''t reach for days. They can''t imagine. However, the existence of such a state is just like killing a chicken.


    A diversion?


    Compared with those ordinary residents of the other side town, the wolf king Xiaoyue and the sloppy swordsman undoubtedly saw more clearly. Both expressed their surprise. However, the former sneered at Ye Qi''s unexpected fighting style almost at the first moment after ye Qi''s sword.


    However, this does not mean that it is necessary to remind the people on the other side of the bridge - in fact, it does not mind the other side dying a few more; Even if there''s no one left.


    As for Yeqi?


    Although just at the first moment, ye Qi unexpectedly took the lead and killed one of them; But this is just the beginning, even including luck. The wolf king will not believe that the next Yeqi will be so smooth; If so, the bridge on the other side would have been destroyed countless times.


    Sure enough, at the moment of seeing his companions lying on the ground, the four legendary strong men in the rest of Spring City stood together. The first two in the first and the second in the back were obviously preparing for ye Qi''s raid again; Moreover, not only that, the breath of the four people was connected almost at this moment - no doubt, it was a battle.


    Although it is just an ordinary battle array and cannot stack forces at this moment, the forces after penetration obviously play the role of 1 + 1 greater than 2; Not only the spring city, but also the three coffins of the underworld. However, compared with the loosely organized Spring City, the coffins of the underworld organized by the killer obviously have a more closely coordinated battle array.


    The two killers who seemed to be the coffin of the underworld just moved a little, and the breath of the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld standing in front began to change rapidly. In an unreachable time, they had become between the height and the peak of the legend.


    With the changes of the spring city and the coffin of the underworld, except for the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm of the blood alliance tower who stood outside and did not participate in the battle, the legendary strong man of St. DEGO became a lonely target, which also made the people around him sweat - after a knife from ye QITU, these residents of the town on the other side, I don''t think that the legendary strong man of the transcendental realm of San Diego will be any better than the legendary strong man of the transcendental realm who died in spring city.


    Obviously, this will create another opportunity for Yeqi.


    Those residents on the other side of the town who prefer San Diego can''t help worrying, while the rest of the residents on the other side of the town are secretly cheering for Yeqi, as if they want to see the splashing blood and the head thrown up high again - obviously, there will never be a monolithic situation in the other side of the town, which is close to the bridge on the other side.


    Ye Qi looked at the three forces on the other side of the bridge in front of him. Instead of pursuing while winning, he slowed down his breathing as people around him thought. The previous seemingly simple knife was actually a knife cut by Ye Qi after gathering his strength, agility and understanding of the knife.


    When cutting out such a knife, ye Qi inevitably needs a little time to breathe back; Fortunately, this time is not too long. After the three forces of the bridge on the other bank began to change, it was over; But this does not mean that Yeqi''s physical strength has completely recovered. What he has recovered is the possibility of cutting out the previous knife again.


    [level a task: unexpected blocking: there is not only one person who pursues, and kill more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 15.]


    In the rapid recovery of physical strength, ye Qi glanced at the panel of the system bar and saw the task change before. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing - with Ye Qi''s character, of course, he wouldn''t be unreasonable to fight with people for no reason. Naturally, he did so because of the previous task.


    The dead Pope appeared again, with a considerable number of powerful ''collaborators''; Although he left safely that time, the emergence and existence of these tasks have explained the position of these "collaborators" - even if they are not attracted by the former Pope, they tend to the Pope.


    Simply put, it''s the enemy!


    In the face of the enemy, ye Qi is naturally unable to be merciful - however, correspondingly, ye Qi is not sure about the 30 legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm; In fact, there is no need for 30, that is, the ten in front of us. Yeqi made his decision after thinking.


    After all, these ten are obviously the "outposts" of the former Pope, and then there are twenty similar existence, acting as collaborators.


    Ten alone, and the next twenty add up to thirty.


    If you can choose, Yeqi is naturally willing to choose the former - although it is extremely dangerous, it is far better than the later one.


    As for the showdown with the roaring moon wolf king tomorrow?


    If we can''t break the number advantage of those who once worked with the Pope, even if he wins the decisive battle, it will only be a more embarrassing escape.


    After understanding the above points, Yeqi was ready to give it a go.


    Of course, not all things get worse in an instant; At least, at the moment after the knife was cut, he saw the red copper dragon girl who had been looking for a long time. After rejecting the other party''s request for help, he asked the other party to go to the place where the little man fought with the Jackal doctor and provide necessary help when necessary.


    Watching the red copper dragon girl leave, ye Qi completely put down a trace of anxiety in his heart and can deal with the situation in front of him wholeheartedly - according to the unique ability of the red copper Dragon Girl, even if he can''t get the upper hand in the face of the Jackal doctor, his life will not be in danger. It''s more than enough to escape, even if he takes one more person.


    "Sinner, your sin..."


    The legendary strongman of San Diego did not flinch in the face of the killing of a legendary strongman of the same level. He stood there and recited Yeqi''s "sin"; However, the recitation was interrupted by Yeqi before it was finished.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly darkened, and dozens of thick and thin buckets of lightning fell out of thin air and aimed at the three forces of the bridge on the other bank.


    The blazing White Lightning radiates its own power in the roar of thunder - [thunder punishment] shows its due power in Ye Qi''s brewing.


    For a moment, the field was bright, so that people who were overwhelmed blocked their eyes one after another.


    When people opened their eyes again, Yeqi disappeared without a trace.


    "Heaven''s punishment, this is heaven''s punishment!"


    "Our God is punishing this arrogant fellow!"


    "Yes, he must have become fly ash!"


    ¡­¡­


    The residents of those other towns that tended to San Diego began to shout; Other residents around frowned in disgust.


    As for those who really understand the meaning?


    They looked around with dignified faces, looking for ye Qi''s trace, including the tripartite forces of the bridge on the other side of the enemy with Ye Qi, as well as the roaring moon wolf king and the sloppy swordsman.


    "The power of lightning?"


    The wolf king of the roaring moon could not help his face - he was sure that Yeqi had shown similar abilities when he fought with him last time, but it was almost different from the scene in front of him; In the thunder and lightning in front of him, the wolf king Xiaoyue has felt everything a legendary strong man should have.


    It''s not only powerful, but also with whatever you want!


    "Damn, this guy''s talent is really good! However, even if you have a strong talent, the legend is still a legend and can''t become ''immortal'' - if you don''t become immortal, you will still die in the face of the remaining eight legendary giants in the extraordinary world!"


    The solemn looking wolf king Xiaoyue suddenly relaxed, and then he snorted coldly - full of the smell of schadenfreude.


    However, only the wolf king can be so "leisurely"!


    With the passage of time, even the residents of the town on the other side, which was deeply influenced by St. Diego, found something wrong - the tripartite forces of the bridge on the other side, which fought against Yeqi, were undoubtedly the best objects of observation; Each of them was dignified and had no ease and joy after victory.


    In fact, anyone with a normal mind will not think that the previous lightning is a natural punishment.


    Of course, praying for some crazy believers to restore their reason is also something a normal person will not do.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes will not stay on these crazy believers for a long time. They are watching and checking around, even around themselves. Where they want to find Yeqi!


    Undoubtedly, the most urgent thing is the people who fight with Yeqi.


    As an opponent and enemy, you can''t even grasp the trace of each other. This is really an unimaginable situation - not only dignity, but also life-threatening.


    An enemy who stands in the light, and an enemy who hides in the dark and doesn''t know the end.


    Give anyone a choice, will choose the former!


    When the three forces of the bridge on the other side looked at each other and exchanged information, saying that ye Qi had not found any trace, ye Qi appeared in this way.


    Not in the rest of the open space, or in other locations.


    But in the coffin of the underworld, standing behind the two killers at the back - when the figure appears, the light of the knife suddenly appears.


    In the evening, PS decadent rearranged the information, including Ye Qi''s character card, and remembered Ye Qi''s character card that had not been pasted before. After comparison, decadent added what was probably missing (just some points found by decadent himself. If it is not complete, everyone left a message in the book review area, and decadent added it again).


    Let''s fill in the missing expertise¡ª¡ª


    [feat fusion: Lightning enhancement, lightning damage - Secondary thunder punishment]


    [feat promotion: secondary thunder punishment - Thunder punishment]


    [gain special feat: Thunder punishment.]


    [punishment of thunder (complete legend): Lightning represents the majesty of the sky - under the sky, thunder flashes, and the guilty will be severely punished; lightning thunders, and all sins will be dust.]


    [secondary wind sharpness: the wind is smart and violent, which is worthy of people''s fear; effect: when attacking, cut armor with hardness less than 3.5 (strength 4-3); when the cutting effect is triggered, the attacker will damage + 50%; gain feature: strong wind.]


    [strong wind: your attack distance has been increased under the raging wind; the attack distance is 46 yards. (strength + agility 2 + 20 yards)]


    (the hardness of 1 is equivalent to an excellent leather armor or a first-class position shield.)


    [water power: a water drop is soft, but when countless water drops gather together, it will become powerful and unparalleled; effect: control the water flow; characteristic: huge waves.]


    [huge waves: in sufficient water, form huge waves to hit the enemy - remember the anger of Poseidon? On the sea, the invincible fleet and great strong will be submerged by the sea and become a sacrifice to calm the anger of Poseidon.]


    [secondary illusion control: you can create a corresponding illusion for the creature in front of you according to your own imagination; the illusion must be seen, contacted, and able to understand the existence of the constituent materials; the duration of the illusion is 1 minute, 1 character level, and the cooling time is 1 hour.]


    [secondary Avatar: summon an attacking and invisible avatar to share the host''s worries; effect: after being summoned, the avatar can exist within 30 feet of the host; it can be invisible and disappear after being attacked. It has one of the host''s own abilities and 20% attack power; duration: 15 minutes; cooling time: 1 day.]


    [feat promotion: extracting darkness - chant of the secondary moon]


    [chant of the secondary moon (complete legend): under the moonlight, wherever you are, it is the home; effect: when you are under the moonlight or in a negative energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 50%; strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 10% bonus; gain characteristic: moonlight.]


    [moon hazy: absorb negative energy and turn it into bright moon light to attack the opponent; front: the assailant needs to be under the moonlight or in a negative energy environment. When facing the target, moon hazy needs to be in the place of vision and perception; the same target cannot become a repeated target within 30 seconds; bright moon light ignores armor, force field shield, etc.; it causes 200% damage to positive energy.]


    (bright moon light, special light, chop attribute, legendary land)


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, and fengchenwujie for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1356

    Yeqi''s appearance was abrupt. Even from the point of view of the killers of the two attacked coffins of the underworld, they did not expect Yeqi to have such an attack - in fact, their attention was more focused on the legendary strong man of St. Diego.


    After all, if a person has many potential people and a single force, anyone will have a clear choice.


    When the sabre light suddenly appeared, ye Qi''s figure suddenly appeared in the field, as if he had been covering his body with a mirror. At this time, the mirror suddenly broke - [dark crow sword] has been brought into full play under the support of the legendary [cold weapon].


    It doesn''t exceed the acme of dark crow sword, but it integrates Ye Qi''s style - if you don''t move, you will be killed!


    The two killers of the coffin of the underworld locked by Ye Qi''s blade changed their faces slightly, and the two daggers in their hands went out and stabbed Ye Qi, and their whole body rushed at Ye Qi like two stray arrows.


    For killers, completing the task is survival; When the mission fails, most of the time it is death - although their survival probability is much higher than that of the assassin, don''t doubt their determination to complete the mission because of this, especially in the face of the situation that there is no retreat, they don''t lack the heart to die.


    Of course, their opponents will die with them - in fact, this is the belief that killers can die together, and also adhering to the belief of the original Assassins: benevolence will be achieved if they fail!


    Poof!


    The blade swept over the bodies of the two killers and was divided into four, with blood flying and internal organs scattered; Their four daggers rubbed Ye Qi''s body while ye Qi''s body twisted, and the same trace of blood scattered on the ground; However, ye Qi, who has a legendary level [physique], doesn''t care about such a small injury, even if there is poison on it.


    Whether it is the legendary basic [Constitution] or the resistance of [dragon constitution (ancient dragon)] to toxins, ye Qi is no longer afraid of such toxins.


    However, what bothers Ye Qi at the moment is not the toxin, but the two legendary killers in the extraordinary land who were cut off by the waist - they did not die immediately, even if their internal organs were scattered on the ground, but the strength of the extraordinary land supported their continued action, so that they firmly hugged Ye Qi.


    Such a dying attack will not last, but sometimes a moment''s delay is unbearable - Ye Qi shakes his shoulders and breaks away from the embrace of two dying legendary killers. At this time, the killer leader has rushed in front of him, and the other party''s raised hands stab more than a dagger, And a sleeve arrow.


    Poof, poof!


    The two sleeve arrows shot out of the fire were nailed to Ye Qi''s chest accurately - under the unavoidable situation, ye Qi twisted his body as much as possible to avoid the heart and other vital points. However, the cold stabbed into his body and the burning and tingling feeling still made him hum involuntarily.


    The length of the two sleeve arrows is only about the length of the adult middle finger, but at the moment, except the tail, they have all disappeared into Ye Qi''s chest and can penetrate the defense of legendary levels [physique], [dragon physique (ancient dragon)] and [dragon scale armor (ancient dragon)]. This penetration is enough to show the particularity of the two sleeve arrows.


    However, in the face of the two daggers that followed, Yeqi couldn''t check carefully - and at the moment, it''s not all bad news for Yeqi; At least, with the death of the two legendary killers, the power gathered on the killer leader is dispersing, making the other party recover to the original strength category again, making him more confident.


    After taking a deep breath and slowly spitting out, his right hand pulled out the Yan magic knife at his waist again.


    It came quickly and reached the figure in front of Ye Qi. In the linear plundering time of [dragon breath], it was an involuntary meal - as mentioned before, sometimes an instant delay is unbearable; With the clang of Yan''s magic knife, the killer leader with no legendary level [physique], [dragon physique (ancient dragon)] and [dragon scale (ancient dragon)] was directly divided into two from the middle of his body in the face of the edge of riyao level holy ware.


    Click!


    After Yan magic knife returned to its sheath again, before the body of the killer leader fell to the ground, a chill suddenly appeared in the streets of the other side town in midsummer.


    Click, click, click


    The blue translucent ice crystal spread in all directions with Ye Qi as the center, which made the legendary strong in the extraordinary land rushed up by spring water city and St. DEGO smother and watched the spreading ice crystal carefully - in fact, after ye Qi killed the strongest coffin of the underworld three in the line so quickly again, Some of them have become frightened birds at the moment.


    This is exactly what ye Qi needs. Whether it is to quickly recover his strength, accumulate the strength of the next full blow, or a little "bandage and treatment", he needs the other party''s caution.


    [sajmang''s ice edge area] the huge coverage makes the 220 foot square area filled with the blade like ice crystals, and more cold air gushes out, which makes the legendary strong people of the spring city and St. Diego have to concentrate on facing.


    Perhaps, such an attack will not cause real damage to them, but as long as it is contained, it will undoubtedly create a great attack opportunity for their opponent, the Shakur dragon; It doesn''t need too much, just a moment is enough for them to die - if the legendary strong man in spring city for the first time is an accident, then the coffin killer Trio in the underworld is an iron fact. They are all proving how powerful, sharp and unstoppable the attack of the shack dragon is, even the strong man of the same legendary level, It was still a knife.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    A legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm of Spring City whispered. At the same time, flames came out of his hands to expel the ice blades and frozen air around him; The legendary bitter friar of St. DEGO also stood next to the spring city group of four at this time. For such a gathering, the spring city group of four had no accident or contempt - if the other party still insisted on their own pride at this time, it must be the other party who died, and then they.


    Judging from the shot of the shack dragon, it is obvious that the other party will not let them go - and once separated, they have no assurance of facing each other at all. Therefore, it is necessary to unite at this time.


    Red flames and blue ice crystals collided constantly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The sound of ice and fire seems to be the only sound in the town on the other side at the moment.


    Because after seeing the battle between Yeqi and the coffin of the underworld, the residents of the other shore town, including those crazy believers to St. DEGO, fell into silence.


    They were frightened by Yeqi''s fighting style - every time they seemed to pass by death, and every time they were like the dance between the blades, which made the residents of these other towns feel cold and numb; Some elderly residents of the other shore town obviously thought of something, and their faces turned blue and white.


    "Assassin''s way?!"


    With such a startled and uncertain word, the faces of the elderly residents of the other shore town became more and more changeable and complicated, and some even trembled.


    "No, no, at that time, the woman brought a red light, and he had nothing!"


    A person with poor psychological endurance roars in a low voice. The continuous and repeated words obviously have the meaning of about to collapse; The people around immediately gathered around. The old Terry, who was the mayor, ran over and shouted, "everyone back temporarily and return to the underground Hall of emergency shelter!"


    With old Terry''s words, the whole crowd of onlookers became chaotic - if they didn''t understand and were still wondering before, now old Terry''s words of entering the "underground Hall of emergency refuge" have explained everything; After all, it is the last defense line of the town on the other side, and it is also the most helpless defense.


    We can only avoid, not resist - because resistance will bring greater disaster!


    Obviously, there are no few people who have heard that rumor, especially after old Terry made the final decision, several young people, including the guard captain who just woke up from a coma, also became surprised and uncertain.


    "The red devil?"


    The young guard captain whispered to himself, with deep doubt in his tone; No one around him could answer. They just carried him to the other end of town - the entrance to the underground Hall of emergency refuge.


    The residents of the town on the other side of the river, in the story of the birth of the memories of the older generation, trembled into the underground Hall of emergency refuge. However, not everyone left.


    The wolf king, the sloppy swordsman and several brave young people didn''t move their steps; The young guard captain should have been one of them, but he was directly carried away by the old Terry; The seriously injured guard captain has no resistance at all, and can''t even refute loudly.


    However, those who stay seem to have a trace of other purposes besides courage.


    The sloppy swordsman looked at those young people who were flushed and seemed to have a trace of crazy color. She sighed slightly in the bottom of her heart: "the way of assassin? The way of killing is the real right name - but the person who chose this road..."


    "Red devil? Didn''t he die in the hands of the sword saint?"


    The sloppy swordsman obviously knew something that ordinary people didn''t know. She thought intently.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who was standing on one side, scanned the field - his eyes crossed the layers of ice crystals and wanted to find Ye Qi''s figure; Even the nose and ears twitch constantly; Obviously, the wolf king is using their unique abilities: smell and hearing.


    As a werewolf, his sense of smell and hearing are far beyond normal human beings. Even some mysterious human strongmen are far less than them; As for the existence of such a level as the roaring moon wolf king, its smell and hearing have reached an alarming level. It can be said that even in such a complex place as Hailin District, as long as it knows your smell, if you hide in a tree cave, it can find you.


    Even a few kilometers away, a footstep can''t escape its ears.


    However, with such sense of smell and hearing, the roaring moon wolf king can''t lock Ye Qi''s position at the moment; Or, you can''t find it at all!


    "How is this possible?!"


    The wolf king frowned and couldn''t accept such a fact; After all, Yeqi had received considerable trauma before. The smell of blood color could not be concealed from it. Even an ordinary human with a slightly sharp sense of smell could smell it. What''s more, the king of werewolves, has a wolf king several times more than human sense of smell?


    But I just can''t find it.


    Even after it used some special skills, it got nothing.


    And just as the wolf king frowned, the legendary strongmen of the spring city and St. DEGO''s extraordinary land agreed to frown¡ª¡ª


    Where''s the Shakur dragon?


    They are also thinking about this problem. Like the wolf king, they are even looking for ye Qi''s whereabouts earlier; However, looking at the way they frown, they obviously didn''t find it.


    "The cold is weakening!"


    The legendary strongman of spring city who controls the flames reminds his companions around him - in his experience, this is definitely the most vulnerable time; When the fierce attack converges a little, it must be the beginning of another more deadly attack. Moreover, at the moment, this attack is not fierce, but there are at most some problems.


    However, such a harassing attack, in his view, is undoubtedly a prelude to another attack.


    Especially after seeing ye Qi''s two moves, the legendary strongman of spring city has identified Ye Qi as a legendary strongman who is good at surprise.


    In fact, not only does the legendary strongman of spring city think so, but also the remaining three legendary strongmen of spring city and the legendary strongman of San Diego think so - and the information about Yeqi obtained before, what are the above descriptions? They have long ignored it.


    No matter when and where, the strong people of these bridges on the other side undoubtedly believe more in what they see than what they describe on paper.


    It''s time for sajimang''s ice edge field. The ice edge and cold began to dissipate, and the heat in the air of the town on the other side came back again; However, the fierce attack they imagined did not appear, and even ye Qi''s figure was not found - such a strange situation made the remaining five legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side frown; They won''t forget the sudden appearance of Yeqi before.


    "Three people, two people stand back to back!"


    The legendary strong man of San Diego gave a low cry and was the first to act; The four legendary strongmen of spring city did not hesitate to cooperate in action - including the legendary strongman of San Diego, standing back-to-back with the two legendary strongmen wearing spring water, while the legendary strongman of spring city who controls the flame stood back-to-back with another legendary strongman of his own organization.


    In an instant, the team of five people was divided into three and two.


    "Idiot!"


    The roaring moon wolf king still did not find Ye Qi''s whereabouts, but this did not prevent him from disdaining the legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side in front of him - in his view, the other party did not correct its own fighting mentality from the beginning; At first, the kind of blocking drinking in a row seems to be very powerful. What about the essence? The nature of fighting with children.


    After that, one of his companions died, but he still didn''t know whether to concentrate the strongest superior forces to deal with it, or stick to the rules and fight according to the composition of their respective organizations - of course, the legendary strong man of San Diego who acted alone was obviously a bait!


    However, they didn''t seem to find that when they released the bait, their attention had been distracted by the bait, so that the strongest side was hit by Ye Qi - even the roaring moon wolf king affirmed that the combination of the dead coffin of the underworld, the most powerful in the party, didn''t expect to be blocked.


    Just like at this moment, the five people gathered together are divided into two groups again. They seem to be defensive, but in fact they have differentiated their strength!


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who once played against Ye Qi, knows Ye Qi''s strength very well.


    In particular, the powerful resilience makes it still fresh in its memory - with the time just delayed, it can be sure that Yeqi must have completely recovered.


    In the face of Ye Qi''s complete recovery, what are the legendary strong men of the other shore bridge who have lost more than half of their strength?


    "What a bunch of idiots!"


    In the face of these legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other bank who are full of hesitation and have no fighting mentality, the wolf king of Xiaoyue whispered a curse again.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~~


    Continue to replenish your expertise¡ª¡ª


    [praise of the secondary Sun: under the sun, wherever you are, it is the home; effect: when you are under the sun or in a positive energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 50%; strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 10% bonus; gain characteristic: Yangyan.]


    [Yangyan: absorb positive energy and turn it into the fire of the sun to burn your opponent for 3 seconds; front: if you need to be in the sun or in a positive energy environment, you must attack the burning target once and stimulate Yangyan during the second attack; if there is absorbable thick positive energy in the deep sun or in a positive energy environment for more than 1.5 hours and around, you can directly stimulate Yangyan; the fire of the sun has no effect Depending on the environment such as water, cold, ice, etc.; causing 200% damage to negative energy.]


    (the fire of the sun, the basic flame characteristic is, the land of legend)

 Chapter 1357

    When the curse of the wolf king Xiaoyue fell, as if to prove that the wolf king''s words were right, ye Qi appeared again in front of the remaining five legendary strong men on the other side of the bridge - the hole shot by arrows on the coat windbreaker and lining still existed, but there was no wound inside.


    okay?!


    The legendary strong men divided into two groups looked at each other and saw surprise in their eyes - although they had not participated in the battle before, the shooting of the two crossbows and arrows went deep into Ye Qi''s chest, and they didn''t forget or even remember the whole scene!


    But now


    What a strong resilience!


    After the five legendary strong men were shocked, they were shrouded in a large number of blade winds.


    Facing the gray sword wind, the four legendary strongmen of spring city and a legendary strongman of St. DEGO are all with a trace of vigilance. They are all worried about the possible backhand of Yeqi; However, even with such vigilance, they were still unprepared when the fire of the sun burned.


    The white flame, with a scorching high temperature that ordinary people can''t imagine, instantly filled the bodies of the remaining five legendary strong men - one of them is obviously a legendary strong man with the ability of freezing air, and immediately ejected blue mist from his whole body, but it didn''t stop the burning of Taiyang fire, as if these flames were some virtual shadows and didn''t exist at all.


    However, the pain in the body tells them that such a flame is true.


    "My cold air can''t extinguish the flame!"


    The legendary strong man shouted loudly, and just as his voice fell, another legendary strong man immediately lay down and rolled wildly, but the fire of the sun was still burning and was not affected at all.


    "What are these flames?"


    Relying on their extraordinary strength, the remaining two legendary strong men, who are hard carrying the flame and looking for ways to extinguish the flame, look at their companions who are famous for the flame at the same time.


    "Fire of the sun!"


    The legendary strong man of the spring city who used the flame couldn''t help laughing bitterly - and the legendary strong man who used the flame was also the only one who was not burned by the fire of the sun at the moment; Around his body, a layer of red flame formed something like a protective cover, which was resisting the fire of the sun.


    However, anyone can see that although this red flame seems to block the fire of the sun, it is more swallowed by the fire of the sun.


    "God said, we are all sinful..."


    The legendary strong man of San Diego knelt to the ground, lowered his head deeply and prayed; With the sound of prayer, a layer of white light began to appear on his body. The burning sun fire seemed to be isolated, attached to the layer of white light and burning continuously, while the burn on his body was being cured quickly.


    The remaining three legendary strong men are exerting their greatest ability - although they can''t resist the attack of the sun fire, they can alleviate their pain.


    Obviously, in the face of the existence of the same legend, the sun fire still can''t make a fatal attack!


    "The fire of the sun inspired by [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] can still only be an auxiliary means - when facing the legendary strong!" Ye Qi looked at the situation in front of him and recalled the situation when the wolf king Xiaoyue faced the fire of the sun, thinking silently; However, his action did not stop, and the long-standing Yan magic knife in his hand directly cut down - a huge blade like a crescent moon, took off and rushed straight to the legendary strong man of St. dege.


    Undoubtedly, in Ye Qi''s blind perception, it is very simple to distinguish a person''s strength.


    At this moment, among the remaining five people, the legendary strong man of St. Diego is the strongest - in fact, even among the ten people who appear this time, including the legendary strong man of the blood League tower, the legendary strong man of St. Diego is also the strongest; Better than the killer leader of the coffin of the underworld.


    This is one of the reasons why he pretended to attack the other party as soon as the other party appeared - the strength of the other party can''t be unknown to those who are fellow walkers of the spring city and the coffin of the netherworld. Therefore, when he attacked the other party, these people will only be surprised in their hearts.


    I think he''s unlucky enough to choose the strongest one.


    Therefore, when he attacked the East and the west, the blade could pass through the neck of the most weak legendary strong man among the ten people.


    And the killer trio who chose the coffin of the underworld for the second time?


    It''s even simpler - when the three forces rely on each other, the legendary strong man of San Diego becomes the seemingly "weakest" party. According to the choice of normal people, naturally, he will choose the weakest party to fight; Almost a copy of the previous version, the attention of these people searched for him again and focused on the legendary strong man of St. Diego.


    However, Yeqi created the effect before, but this time it was "self-organized" by the strong bridge on the other side.


    Ye Qi naturally saw through such a simple trap at a glance, and in order to be surprised again, he chose the coffin killer trio of the underworld, the most powerful combination on the field - even if he was injured, ye Qi didn''t want three daggers hidden in the dark to aim back and forth at his back in the next battle.


    Choose between the enemy in the open and the enemy in the dark. Which one to get rid of first?


    Normal people will know the answer.


    As for now?


    Ye Qi understood that if he wanted to continue to be surprised, he would only fall into it unconsciously - of course, if he carefully arranged it, it would still be possible.


    However, in the current situation, if ye Qi wants to arrange carefully, it is undoubtedly quite difficult; At the very least, he can''t afford to procrastinate for such a long time; Even though [dark crow sword] has extraordinary hiding skills, it is even more surprising to cooperate with [shadow shuttle].


    But this is not Yeqi''s choice!


    Or, simply put, such a choice is far less appropriate than his current choice - especially in the face of a group of frightened birds.


    After 12 seconds of energy accumulation, the eighty-four foot blade transformed by Yan devil''s extreme cut passed through the legendary strong man of St. DEGO - composed of white holy light, which successfully blocked the protection of the sun''s fire. Under Ye Qi''s five times attack power, it was simply vulnerable.


    Click!


    It was as clear as the sound of glass being broken. The protective cover composed of white holy light immediately broke into light spots, and then the blade of Yan devil''s extreme chop flashed past - although the legendary strong man of St. dege had tried his best to avoid, he could not escape the established fate.


    Pooh!


    Blood first came from the top of the head, and then it was like an underground spring forced out by pressure; Under such pressure, the smooth mirror like body cut was divided into two and the body fell to the ground.


    After passing through the strong man of St. dege, the blade of Yan mo. Jizhan did not disappear. Under Ye Qi''s intention to adjust the angle, the blade of Yan mo. Jizhan, after completing the preliminary purpose, shrouded the two legendary strong men of spring city behind St. dege.


    In the face of the huge Dao mang rapidly swept by, the two legendary strong men who became spring water appeared in their respective hands with a cold air and a black negative energy, and frantically sprinkled it on the Yan devil. Extreme cutting Dao Mang, trying to stop the progress of this Dao mang; However, it is obvious that all actions are so powerless.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    One is from the top of the chest, with the neck, and the other is from the bottom of the abdomen, divided into four.


    "Ah ah..."


    The wail came out of the mouths of the two legendary strong men in the spring city and never stopped for a long time; The remaining two legendary strongmen of Spring City, including the legendary strongman who used the flame, couldn''t help trembling after hearing it. He forced himself not to see the tragedy of his companions, but to focus on looking around and searching for ye Qi''s figure.


    Yes, Yeqi disappeared again, just like the previous two times.


    Sweat flowed down his forehead and temples. He didn''t have the slightest time to wipe it. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked around. The legendary strong man standing next to him was the same. However, in the depths of each other''s eyes, there was a trace of fear - obviously, except that one of the ten people in the same company chose to watch neutral, there were seven people who were killed, Has made him feel fear.


    If the residents of the other town were there, such fear would spread rapidly - because the scene at the moment is exactly the same as what the old people said at the beginning; Every time you appear, you will reap a life. Every life you harvest, you will be strong.


    However, now the residents of the town on the other side are no longer, but the onlookers are not without them. The residents of the town on the other side with ulterior motives are the roaring moon wolf king and the sloppy swordsman.


    At the moment, the residents of the other shore town with ulterior motives have completely fallen into fanaticism. They murmured nervously: "red devil, life devouring devil..."


    Such a whisper is low and powerful, and it seems to have a taste of piety.


    When one of them knelt to the ground, the remaining ones also made the same choice. They knelt down on the ground like that. Moreover, the whisper in their mouth did not stop. On the contrary, they became more and more pious, as if they were worshipping and constantly kowtowed to Ye Qi.


    The wolf king Xiaoyue, who was standing aside, looked at the actions of these people and looked at the corners of his mouth with disdain. However, only he knew the real thinking in his heart; After all, tomorrow, when the moon celebrates, it is it that will fight Yeqi!


    In the face of the sharp edge of Yan devil, after being shocked, it is thinking.


    "There must be flaws. There must be flaws in such a powerful move!"


    At the bottom of the wolf king''s heart, he kept repeating such words, and all ye Qi''s previous behaviors -- pre stealth skills? Or the special flame? Or the wind?


    One by one, the options appeared in the mind of the wolf king.


    As for the remaining two legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side?


    After seeing such a powerful blade out of hand, this battle has lost its final suspense; Unless it is, in the beginning, these nine people unite to attack, there may be a chance, but now? Xiaoyue wolf king doesn''t think the two legendary giants have any cards to turn over.


    In fact, it''s not just the roaring moon wolf king who thinks so. After putting aside those crazy residents, the sloppy swordsman also thinks the same. Even at the moment, the sloppy swordsman, who has always been smart, is also in a trance mood; Standing in the same place, she kept saying: "extreme blade? How can it be extreme blade?"


    However, the sloppy swordsman soon recovered. As a disciple of hotrell, she still had a good understanding of the teacher''s "extreme blade"; Although Yeqi''s previous knife looks very similar to her teacher''s "extreme blade", it is quite different when you recall it carefully.


    First of all, her teacher''s "extreme blade" is extended from the skills of [light blade]. Therefore, it inherits the characteristics of void hiding of [light blade]. Therefore, it should be more hidden.


    Secondly, and most importantly, although the sloppy swordsman doesn''t want to admit this, she has to admit that the other side''s blade seems to be more powerful and sharp than her teacher''s "extreme blade".


    "Is it improved on the basis of the teacher''s'' extreme blade ''? It must be so!" the sloppy swordsman naturally added everything in his mind. "The teacher said before that the dragon of shack has been inherited by him about the'' extreme blade '', so it is not impossible to change it!"


    "Hum, I got such great benefits, but it''s like that for me..."


    Inexplicably, the sloppy swordsman had a little more resentment - however, when she looked at the empty in front of her, only the trembling two legendary strongmen of spring city and the corpses of Yidi, the resentment quickly dissipated, but there were a little more unknown things.


    At the thought of these days, in the face of these guys, she and her teacher are hiding; At the moment, after seeing these guys lying on the ground, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pleasure, and she was even more comfortable when she saw the remaining two trembling legendary strong men of spring city.


    She can remember how she and her teacher hid in each other''s flames not long ago; Even, in order to distract the other party, a follower of her teacher had to open an escape path for them at the cost of her life - even after a few months, she could still hear the tragic cry of the follower and the cold hum of disdain from the other party.


    But now?


    She couldn''t help laughing at each other''s frightened appearance like a lost dog; In particular, when ye Qi appeared again and waved his knife, the huge half moon shaped knife awn swept across, the sloppy swordsman''s smile was incomparably brilliant - although it was covered by soil, it would not affect the bloom of such a smile.


    Hum!


    When the wolf king on one side saw the huge half moon shaped blade again, he made a cold hum and disappeared without a trace - he has decided that he will never appear in front of Ye Qi before the moon celebration tomorrow; Even if it didn''t admit it at the moment, there was a trace of fear in Yeqi''s heart.


    After simply cleaning the battlefield and obtaining the unexpected magic crystal, another [dimensional bag], and several top magic items, ye Qi turned and walked outside the town on the other side after sighing the extraordinary of the legendary strongman of the town on the other side - although he had experienced a battle, ye Qi did not forget to be outside the town on the other side, And the battle of their friends; Although the red copper dragon girl has been asked to go before, Yeqi will naturally go in person if he can.


    Now there is no doubt that it is possible.


    However, when he turned and walked forward for two steps, he was stopped in front of him, and three people kneeling in front of him blocked his way.


    "Red devil, life devouring devil..."


    The other side''s mouth was talking about these, which made him unable to understand. Just as Yeqi was about to make a detour, the three men crawled in front of him again.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Qi frowned, felt the good and harmless fluctuation of the other party, and asked with strong patience.


    "Red devil, life devouring devil..."


    Similarly, I still don''t know why.


    Ye Qi''s patience obviously couldn''t keep him listening. After a leap, he disappeared in front of the three people and swept towards the door of the town on the other side.


    "You wait! Wait for me!"


    The cry of the sloppy swordsman from behind didn''t make Yeqi stop at all.


    The sloppy swordsman looked at Ye Qi who disappeared in an instant. She confirmed that the other party must be able to hear her cry, but she still did so.


    Unable to help it, the sloppy swordsman stamped his foot and scolded slightly wronged.


    "Yeqi, you bastard!"


    PS second change~


    Specialty supplement (3)¡ª¡ª


    [gain special feat: shelter of the secondary sun.]


    [protection of the secondary Sun: you are destined to be favored by the sun when you stand in the sun; effect: when you are in the sun or in a positive energy environment, your real damage will be reduced by 35% (real damage is calculated according to the real damage, that is, the damage after throwing away the defense spells, magic, armor and holy ware defense) ; characteristic: Chaoyang.]


    [Chaoyang: after bathing in the sun for 24 hours, you will get a special shield composed of sunlight to protect yourself from a fatal blow (you must be in the sun and positive energy environment); cooling time: 48 hours.]


    [secondary sun''s radiance: your radiance will be as eternal and immortal as the sun in the sky; effect: sunshine and positive energy will emerge around you all the time, even at night (this is a variable constant effect, you can choose to turn it on or off without any time difference or cooling); feature: radiance.]


    [radiance: 1. You will get this effect after completing three times of charging of Yangyan (the effective technique has three times of Yangyan characteristics); you will recover 10% of your physical strength and energy, and heal the first-class injury (that is, the severe injury will become a medium injury, and the minor injury will recover directly) 2. After stimulating the sunrise feature, you will get a further effect; recover 20% of your physical strength and energy, and heal Level 2 injuries; while the friendly forces standing within 150 yards around you will get 50% effect.]


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1358

    When Yeqi found the place where the little man fought with the Jackal doctor... Or found the red copper Dragon Girl, most of them disappeared.


    Looking at the sand in front of him, which was turned into surging and crystal words by the collision of huge energy, especially the several sand dunes directly pushed flat in the distance, Yeqi can fully imagine how fierce the battle between the two sides was at that time; Ye Qi turned his head, looked at the red copper dragon girl standing aside and asked, "Datong and the Jackal doctor..."


    "Hum, your friend is really impolite!"


    Before ye Qi finished, the red copper Dragon Girl angrily interrupted Ye Qi''s words.


    "I think I can replace Datong and apologize to you!" Yeqi said with an apologetic smile. "After all, they are at war, and it is a war between life and death... Therefore, emotional loss of control is inevitable. I hope you can forgive!"


    "Your good friend and that annoying guy, their fight is really unexpected. The picture of that fight is completely sucking each other - it''s almost like hell bugs on the Bank of the sulfur Yellow River; the only difference is that there are so many hell bugs that they can''t count clearly, but there are only two here!"


    The unspeakable disgust in the red copper Dragon Girl''s tone, the hat pocket she didn''t wear in front of Ye Qi, so that ye Qi can clearly see her tightly locked eyebrows, and even the red copper scales in front of her forehead are flashing an uncomfortable luster; Undoubtedly, the red copper Dragon Girl''s mood at the moment is tangled by everything she saw before.


    "Datong''s ability is a little special... Well, have you ever seen those lions and tigers who don''t inherit their parents'' hair color, but are white? Datong''s ability is somewhat similar to that!" Ye Qi thought about explaining to his friends - even to hear the red copper dragon girl tell about the fighting here before, Yeqi also needs to make a reasonable explanation.


    At least, let the red copper Dragon Girl in front of you no longer dislike it.


    In fact, ye Qi is not surprised at the disgust of the red copper Dragon Girl in front of him; If he and the little man are not friends, he will definitely be the same as the red copper Dragon Girl in front of him - human, or mixed race. When facing the unknown, he will always hold a very similar attitude: disgust, fear, and other kinds of negative emotions.


    "What about that annoying guy? In my opinion, their abilities are so similar!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl asked - obviously, the similar ability of the Jackal doctor and the little man is what bothers her.


    "Of course it''s different!" Yeqi said with great certainty. "You stand here and see their fighting, no matter how similar, but there are great differences in essence, which can''t be denied!"


    Ye Qi''s tone of affirmation is extremely positive - and the reason for such a positive tone is because of his understanding of the ability of his friends and the number of mummies in the basement of the sandstorm bar; With a simple comparison, Yeqi can tell the difference between the two.


    The little man''s'' filaments'' have nothing to pay attention to except his own breath; The doctor jackal''s "filaments" not only changed in color, but also had a strong negative energy in his breath. Yeqi guessed that this should be because the other party used the spells of the undead school in the process of transformation.


    Although the final conclusion cannot be given, the difference between the two is obvious.


    The red copper Dragon Girl simply recalled it and nodded her head: "yes, you''re right... They do have some gaps - but it doesn''t mean that your friends can treat me like that!"


    Obviously, at the moment, the red copper Dragon Girl, belonging to the arrogance of the dragon blood, is making trouble; Of course, there is a trace of pride in being a woman - in fact, most of the time, these two kinds of pride can be completely classified into one category.


    "What is his rudeness? Can you explain it to me in detail?"


    Watching the red copper scales flickering in front of each other''s forehead, ye Qi couldn''t help asking with a smile - Ye Qi is very handy about how to deal with such a state; After all, whether it is a female cavalry commander or a chameleon, it will show such a state at some time.


    In this state, you don''t need to show your extraordinary. You just need to show the appearance of a listener, and you can get unexpected and smooth results.


    Obviously, this moment is no exception¡ª¡ª


    "When I offered to help him, he asked me to go away! You know? In the face of the help of a kind man, he said go away!" the red copper dragon girl shouted loudly, "what a rude and unscrupulous guy!"


    "He is really quite rude!"


    Ye Qi nodded.


    "Right? Even you think so. It can be seen how hateful that guy is!"


    Seeing ye Qi nodding, the red copper Dragon Girl waved her fist vigorously, as if she were beating someone''s face.


    "Well... What was the situation then?"


    Yeqi asked the answer he wanted to know while guiding the trend.


    "Your good friend and that annoying guy are basically equal - I can''t see the difference between them in the attack of smoking!" the red copper Dragon Girl recalled it and said with certainty, "without someone''s help, I don''t think they can win or lose!"


    No doubt, such words made Yeqi a little relieved - he had been worried that his friends would fall behind, and then something unacceptable would happen again; For demon hunters, although death in battle is inevitable, if possible, every friend of them hopes that they can spend their old age in peace. Even these friends are also demon hunters.


    Accordingly, their friends also hope so¡ª¡ª


    Sometimes, contradiction is a part of life.


    "So, because of your appearance, they chose to leave?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "That''s about half an hour after I came..." the red copper Dragon Girl''s face suddenly became strange. "I''m sure both sides don''t mind my arrival. Your friend and the annoying guy both pay more attention to each other; however, suddenly the annoying guy has changed a little?"


    "A little change?"


    Ye Qi didn''t ask the red copper Dragon Girl at all. Even his attention was attracted by the information revealed in the words - instinctively, ye Qi knew that was the key to the scene at the moment.


    "That annoying guy suddenly seemed to be over consumed... Just like a normal person running 10000 meters, he began to shed a lot of sweat, but it was black; then he began to run away - your friend chased after him and stopped me!"


    At last, the red copper dragon girl was angry again. However, compared with the previous curse, this time she just hummed a few nasal sounds.


    Is the interior beginning to collapse?


    Hearing the story of the red copper Dragon Girl, Yeqi immediately thought of the little man''s story about the Jackal doctor - the other party obviously made an internal transformation like him; However, the transformation is not comprehensive; Because according to the notes left by the other party, when nine nights without nightmare was improved, several fatal points were found.


    The most important point is that the other party can''t fight with high intensity and lasting.


    Otherwise, the inside of the body will be unable to bear the pressure and collapse directly - this fatal point was not fully affirmed by Yeqi and Xiaozi before. After all, it is difficult to ensure that the other party has not found a way to make up for it for such a long time; However, from now on, it doesn''t seem that way.


    The other side''s defects still exist.


    This must be very good news for him and Datong.


    Ye Qi didn''t mention anything about this. He just said, "Datong should worry that it''s a trap!"


    "Trap?!"


    Asked the red copper dragon girl.


    "Yes, it''s a trap - Datong thinks it''s a strategy to lure the enemy in depth, so he asks you not to follow... Moreover, in order to have better results, he will be so rude!" Yeqi explained - in fact, this is not an excuse, but Yeqi''s worry.


    For cautious consideration, this possibility does not exist, although the probability is very low.


    "Luring the enemy deep, do you need to do that to the extent that almost your whole body will collapse?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl obviously doesn''t believe it - although she''s not sophisticated, she''s definitely smart, but she just lacks the necessary experience.


    "The more realistic, the more effective!"


    When ye Qi heard the red copper Dragon Girl''s question, he put down the last stone in his heart and relaxed his tone - obviously, the very low probability became almost gone at this time.


    "Really?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl instinctively felt wrong and looked at Ye Qi suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s true!"


    Ye Qi nodded very solemnly and began to quickly change the topic: "now I have some more important things to ask you to do!"


    "This is the third time. Do you think I''m free labor?"


    The attention of the red copper dragon girl was diverted as ye Qi wished - angry things always attract more attention.


    "In fact, it''s just the first time. Get rid of it again!"


    Yeqi explained.


    "That''s the third time!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl stressed and put on a very tough attitude.


    "All right!"


    Looking at the tough attitude of the other party, Yeqi reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, and then grabbed a handful of Kimpton mixed with several gemstones from the dimension bag - yes, Kimpton and several ordinary gemstones; However, just after these kimptons and gemstones appeared, the red copper dragon girl who had been tough before rushed to Yeqi with bright eyes.


    "Mine, mine!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl stretched out her hand and grabbed the Kimpton and gemstones in Yeqi''s hand, and kept shouting in her mouth; Moreover, with Ye Qi''s arm dancing, the body shape of the red copper dragon girl changes involuntarily, up and down, left and right. If you add a swinging tail, it will be more vivid and specific.


    "Well, please..."


    Ye Qi stretched his tone while waving his arm.


    "No problem, of course, no problem!"


    The red copper dragon girl promised again and again; Then, when Yeqi loosened his palm, the kimptons and gemstones fell in the air. The red copper Dragon Girl''s palm with several residual shadows caught the kimptons and gemstones, and then rubbed them with her cheeks.


    It can be seen that there is no doubt about each other''s dragon blood.


    "Since you promised, you must do it!"


    After ye Qi told him this, he turned and walked towards the town on the other side again - compared with the hurry when he came, ye Qi had a lot of time at this time, so he didn''t have to worry any more.


    He believes that his good friend will come back again after he finishes his work, and it won''t be long!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as ye Qi was about to return to the town on the other side, a parchment describing what had just happened in the town on the other side entered the bridge on the other side through a secret channel - not the transmission array taken over by the guards of the town on the other side, but a more hidden channel.


    No more than three people know this passage in the town on the other side.


    Naturally, such a hidden passage is impossible to open without any emergency; However, the death of nine legendary strong men in an extraordinary land is naturally an emergency.


    When the parchment was handed to Koska, the former Pope was discussing his next plan with his staff, or advisers¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, I think our plan is urgent - not that we belittle ourselves, but that the enemy has such strength!"


    Corsica''s adviser, thus persuading the former Pope - from his name, it is clear that the adviser has been with Corsica for quite a long time; At the very least, since Koska became pope; In fact, this time should be in the long run, when Koska was still a cardinal.


    "Horiko, do you overestimate his strength... As far as I know, including the support of the demon hunter headquarters, they are only six legends, but we have five times as much as them!" Koska asked looking at his care, "Although the shack dragon has quite strong strength, how much strength can he play in the face of strong men of the same level? It''s enough for four strong men of the same level to shoot at the same time!"


    "Your Majesty, you should remember old John?"


    Facing Koska''s persistence, horiko, the consultant, couldn''t help reminding.


    "Well... Remember!"


    The former Pope, who had a relaxed face before, changed his face slightly when he heard the name.


    "What if the dragon of shack has the same strength as the other party?"


    The consultant said.


    "It''s impossible! Old John is already a special case. We can''t see another special case!"


    Koska retorted loudly - such a loud voice is enough to prove his feelings for the sword saint.


    "The fable once said that there will be two in one, which can''t be stopped - not to mention that they have the same blood!" the consultant was not frightened by Koska''s voice. He still insisted on his own opinion, and Koska was also insisting on his own opinion.


    "Horiko, you must have been frightened by the news from iyetta!" Koska said in a tone of disdain. "That incompetent guy of iyetta will only bluff to show off that he is not so incompetent!"


    "Iyeta..."


    "Enough, horico, let''s stop talking about this!"


    What else did the consultant want to say, but he was directly interrupted by Koska.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The consultant did not insist again, but bowed and nodded - although he wanted the man in front of him to accept his opinions, he was just a consultant, not a decision-maker.


    "Have you got the people to go to randenburg?"


    Asked Koska, sitting in a chair.


    "Tomorrow will arrive on time!"


    The consultant gave an accurate answer.


    "Well, good!"


    Koska nodded with satisfaction, involuntarily smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "we don''t need too tough measures, just find each other''s weakness - and the weakness of the demon hunter is really easy to find! I''m looking forward to the expression on the face of the shakhthalong when he learned such news..."


    "Your Majesty, the urgent news from the town on the other side!"


    Before the words of the former Pope had finished, a man dressed as a disciplinary Knight came in, rushed all the way to Koska, knelt down on his knees and held the sheepskin up with his hands.


    Bang!


    Koska, who took the sheepskin roll with one hand, just opened the sheepskin roll and looked at it. As soon as his face changed, he slapped the deputy of the seat fiercely; The seat itself carved with magic crystal, with several protective magic, did not save the seat itself, but was shattered like glass in a flash.


    Looking at the sheepskin roll thrown aside by Koska, horiko immediately picked it up. Like Koska, just after one look, horiko''s face became equally ugly.


    "Your Majesty, we need to adjust our plan!"


    Horico suggested.


    "Yes!"


    This time, Koska didn''t object again, but nodded with an ugly face.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Complementary level ability (different from the choice of expertise, but a unique ability stage according to the improvement of level)¡ª¡ª


    Ancient dragon warlock Level 3 (legend): show your blood and go straight to the sky with supreme glory - stay away from the earth. The place above the clouds and on the other side is the stage you really yearn for at the moment!


    Physique (legend): with this physique, even if you are naked, you can make any heavy armor and special armor people feel ashamed, and the endless physical strength will make them feel ashamed - do you want to fight naked, fight hard for blades and bullets without damage? Legendary physique, let you achieve your wish!


    Cold weapon (legend): after countless battles, you understand the true meaning of the sword. Holding the sword, you will be recited by the world until the stars and the other shore; Effect: when using cold weapons, all attributes are + 1. If cold weapons are ordinary weapons, they are calculated as + 2 magic weapons; And so on.


    Fatal blow: the road you pursue must be a road to walk through thorns, and when you reach the end, you will find that everything you have paid before is so worth it; Effect: causes 200% damage when using cold weapons.

 Chapter 1359

    When Yeqi returned to the town on the other side again, gronin had already been waiting at the gate of the town. Beside him, the guards who re maintained the order of the town on the other side appeared again - although the whole town on the other side was still shrouded in the atmosphere of previous fighting, this did not hinder the emergence of these young people, Especially under the leadership of the young guard captain who has recovered a little, even old Terry can''t stop it.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of these young people that the town on the other side looks more popular than a ghost town.


    However, in addition to these people, there is another man standing at the door of the town on the other side - a sloppy swordsman.


    The lady who maintained an unfriendly and cooperative relationship with him.


    While gronin planed his hooves and threw joy at Yeqi, the sloppy swordsman came over.


    "I think we need to talk!"


    Said the sloppy swordsman.


    "I remember we had a conversation two or three hours ago... And you came uninvited, just like now!"


    While stroking groaning''s mane, Yeqi raised his eyebrows and said with a little impatience - for the other party, as described earlier, it is not a very friendly cooperative relationship; Such a friendly cooperative relationship is doomed to some sharp differences in their conversation.


    As if feeling his master''s unhappiness, groaning turned his slender neck and watched the sloppy swordsman show his teeth - such actions usually appear among predators; However, for gronin, who has awakened the blood of nightmare, it is obviously no problem; After all, in its recipe, except radish, forage and rum, all kinds of meat are also on top, and they are also among the best.


    "Hum, it''s really the same as the master!"


    The sloppy swordsman snorted and said inexplicably.


    Herod!


    Such words obviously angered gronin. If Yeqi didn''t stop it, the fire of hoof and chaos would leave an indelible mark on the lady.


    "Gronin is very smart. He can understand the language between us... So please don''t say anything that makes him misunderstood!"


    Yeqi looked at each other and said impolitely.


    "No wonder, as soon as you fought before, it ran away without a trace. It turns out that this is intelligence!"


    The sloppy swordsman didn''t know what was going on at the moment. He said some unkind words he wouldn''t say at ordinary times.


    Such words completely annoyed gronin and... Yeqi.


    Subconsciously, Yeqi loosened his palm, and gronin really ran into the sloppy swordsman like a wild horse. Looking at gronin who ran straight towards him, the sloppy swordsman couldn''t help laughing - obviously, she didn''t think it would be dangerous to her; Even if gronin looks exceptionally strong.


    After all, when the "new" riyao class broke through that shackle, the human body has already undergone incredible changes. Not to mention horses, even crazy elephants can easily be subdued; What''s more, she has already reached the peak level. If it weren''t for some accidents, she would have entered the extraordinary realm and become a legendary existence.


    However, the next moment, the sloppy swordsman''s smile became a little stiff.


    Gronen suddenly stood up in front of her, and the two hooves kicked at her head and chest one by one. More importantly, on gronen''s hooves, layers of flames were burning. Those flames flowed like water, but with an inexplicable attraction - the attraction to the soul.


    Hoo!


    In the tumbling and eruption of the fire, the sloppy swordsman who instinctively felt the danger immediately withdrew; Groaning, on the other hand, is clinging to each other - although only two hooves touch the ground, groaning shows the view that even a horse with two hooves should run faster than a man... Or, fallacy.


    However, this moment is real.


    Bang!


    After being chased by gronen for about ten yards and almost entering the town on the other side, the sloppy swordsman stopped. She put the long sword around her waist in front of her and resisted gronen''s attack with a parry posture; Then, in the dull noise, the sloppy swordsman retreated four or five steps, and the long sword in his hand was thrown aside at the first moment.


    The long sword that fell on the ground made a "hiss" sound in the winding of the flame, then quickly turned into a pool of molten steel, and then spread out and rushed at the sloppy swordsman; If gronin hadn''t hit his nose fiercely and sucked the flame back, the sloppy swordsman would have been surrounded by the flame at this time.


    "Fire of chaos?! nightmare?!"


    The knowledge of the sloppy swordsman made her subconsciously scream twice.


    Gronen stood beside Yeqi with a loud nose and disdain - obviously, gronen would definitely be turned into her own nourishment by this woman if she didn''t get the signal from her master.


    The sound of the sloppy swordsman''s exclamation is not small, on the contrary, it is very loud, so that the surrounding guards can hear it clearly.


    Suddenly, these guards, including the captain of the guard, looked at gronin with surprise. At last, they looked at Ye Qi who stroked gronin''s mane. The surprise gradually disappeared and became the respect of the previous moment - even in the town on the other side, they only heard of the existence of the legendary creature nightmare, I haven''t really seen it. After seeing gronin at the moment, I''m naturally surprised.


    However, it was obvious that everything became a matter of course after seeing Yeqi caressing gronin.


    Should it be surprising that a strong man like Lord shack''s dragon has a legendary creature to become a mount?


    I''m afraid only legendary creatures deserve to be the mount of Lord Shakur''s dragon!


    The heart of these guards is like this - no doubt, although the bodies of nine legendary strong men in the other side of the town have been cleaned up, the previous scene has already devastated their hearts by surprise. At this time, even the most surprising things become reasonable.


    "It would be a nightmare... You, you..."


    The sloppy swordsman stood in place and whispered a few words. Then, looking at Ye Qi''s indifferent or indifferent face, the lady couldn''t help stamping her foot and ran towards the town on the other side. After a few breaths, she couldn''t see the figure.


    "Inexplicable!"


    After Yeqi commented, he patted groaning''s neck and didn''t turn over to get on the horse. He walked like this. In the respectful eyes of the guards, he re entered the town on the other side and went straight to the hotel where he stayed.


    "Lord Shakur''s dragon!"


    The owner of the hotel greeted Ye Qi in an almost worshipful way.


    "I think it''s better to stand up and talk!"


    Yeqi looked at the hotel owner kneeling to the ground and couldn''t help helping each other, while gronin looked at the old man kneeling to his master with great interest; However, he soon lost his due interest and turned his attention to the food on the table - radish and top-grade forage with mung beans.


    Obviously, it was prepared for it, so gronin didn''t hesitate to bury his head in the bucket.


    "I have a collection of wine!"


    Without waiting for Yeqi to say anything, the hotel owner turned again and entered the backyard of the hotel. A moment later, he came in with a box.


    The box is full of dust, which is obviously moved out of the cellar. Once opened, it is unexpectedly clean. On the blue silk cloth, two bottles of white wine are placed on it. In the afterglow close to the sunset, it emits a translucent and soft light, which makes people involuntarily attracted.


    Even Yeqi, a non drinker, knows that these two bottles of wine are valuable; However, this is not the reason why he can accept it at will.


    "I''m not good at drinking, or... I don''t drink!"


    Yeqi waved his hands and said directly; Then, looking at the hotel owner''s slightly stiff face, Yeqi continued to ask, "excuse me, do you need my help?"


    The enthusiasm reaches the level of the hotel owner. If Yeqi doesn''t find anything wrong again, the basic training of the demon hunter will really fail.


    "I have a son... I think, I think..."


    The innkeeper''s words stuttered, but Yeqi understood.


    His previous performance in the other side town undoubtedly gave the hotel owner a different idea - in fact, such an idea is really normal; Every parent has the idea that the only gap is how much.


    For such parents, Yeqi instinctively maintains respect.


    However, respect does not mean that he can promise - in fact, Yeqi will consider a stranger''s request very carefully at any time, even for reasons that make him agree; After all, the relationship between teachers and students is unusual for demon hunters, almost like family.


    "I am a demon hunter, and my disciples and students must also be demon Hunters - this is not about strength, but a kind of inheritance..."


    Ye Qi explained patiently, while the owner of the hotel listened in amazement - obviously, the owner of the hotel knew the existence of the demon hunter, but he was not very clear about the living state of the demon hunter; When he heard Yeqi say that he slept on a park bench and was forced to wash dishes in debt, the hotel owner obviously hesitated.


    The hope for the child made him beg Yeqi; The love for children makes him hesitate.


    "Moreover, I will fight with the wolf king of the roaring moon tomorrow; then... You don''t think what I did today can be calmed down like this?"


    Looking at the hesitation of the hotel owner, Yeqi said with a smile again.


    Obviously, the last sentence is a key word for the boss. After he was a little stunned, he suddenly sat there and nodded his head.


    "I think I should still think about it!"


    The innkeeper said slightly impressively.


    "This should be and is a clear choice!"


    Yeqi smiled and waved his hand, then patted groaning. When groaning motioned him to return to the barn in the backyard, Yeqi walked slowly towards his room upstairs; However, as soon as he walked up the stairs, Yeqi''s face changed slightly - there was another wave in his room when he talked to the hotel owner.


    Moreover, it is a quite strange fluctuation.


    "It seems to take my room as a public place!"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes, walked slowly to his door and directly pushed open his door.


    It was a tall middle-aged man who entered Ye Qi''s eyes. Even sitting there, the height made ordinary people feel a sense of oppression, especially a pair of sharp Eagle like eyes, just like a real sword, patrolling back and forth; However, compared with each other''s hands, it''s nothing.


    The hands are long and powerful, and the joints of bones are raised, but there is no calluses, or even white. Even if they are placed on their knees out of thin air at this time, they also have a different smell - sword!


    In fact, under the cover of gloves, ye Qi also has such a pair of hands, even whiter than the middle-aged man''s, and even more sharp. After practicing the skill of [light blade], hiding the sword between his fingers, such a special change will occur in his palm.


    And there is a touch of pallor in each other''s face.


    He has the modified [light blade] skill, and his face is pale. He looks like he has not recovered from serious injury. It seems that only one person meets this standard.


    "Lord hotrell?"


    Yeqi inquired tentatively.


    "I''ve seen the dragon of shack!"


    Hotrell didn''t hide his meaning. He stood up to greet Yeqi and said bluntly: "my disciple has caused you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry - please forgive her and believe that she didn''t mean to do so, just because her age still keeps her immature!"


    "Do you mean to enter without warning? I think it comes down in one continuous line!"


    Ye Qi said sarcastically - obviously, ye Qi has quite a resistance to such a rash intrusion into other people''s rooms; In fact, a room, even a temporary room, will reveal a person''s secret; And for their own secrets, anyone will have to guard against them.


    Naturally, there will be no favor for anyone who peeps into it.


    Although Ye Qi''s secret will never be exposed in such a hotel room after having [advanced dimension bag] and [dimension bag], it does not mean that he allows others to enter and leave his room at will, even temporarily.


    "Apologize again for my rude behavior!" extreme blade hotrell smiled bitterly. He pointed to his chest and continued: "I haven''t recovered from those guys. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I have to hide my head and tail!"


    "So, what are you here for? Visiting?"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side. He said impolitely - when he recognized the identity of the other side, ye Qi could guess the origin of the "extreme blade" in front of him; However, some of the other party''s means made Yeqi feel very unhappy; Although the other party''s practice seems to give benefits and appear to be kind enough, what''s the difference between this and utilization?


    No one wants to be used, and Yeqi is no exception.


    As for the friendly attitude of the other party at the moment?


    Ye Qi wants to know what it looks like when the other side is not troubled by injuries. Simultaneous interpreting is like hearsay. Or... Show enough kindness?


    "I''m here to discuss our cooperation!" hotrell obviously understood something, so he no longer entangled anything, but said quite directly: "of course, it''s not what he signed with your friends before... I''ll give me enough sincerity!"


    In fact, it is quite necessary to change the way of conversation!


    At the very least, let their conversation go on¡ª¡ª


    "Sincerity?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "That''s right... You won''t forget why I was chased?"


    Hotrell reminded Yeqi.


    "Know the secret of what should not be known, or just like simultaneous interpreting, you have mastered the key to immortality."


    Ye Qi was not excited by the information revealed in the other party''s words, but said it quite blandly.


    "It seems that you are not surprised at all? We are talking about ''immortality'', immortality above legend!"


    Hotrell was curious about Yeqi''s calm and couldn''t help repeating it again.


    "Yes, I know it''s'' immortality ''; but why should I be surprised? That opportunity is not in my hands. Even I don''t know whether it exists or not!"


    Shrugged, Yeqi said.


    "I can guarantee that it is true!"


    Hotrell affirmed.


    "Really? Where''s the evidence?"


    Yeqi looked straight into hotelier''s eyes and looked at each other without blinking.


    "Evidence? I can''t get it out for the time being, but I can guarantee that it''s true!"


    Hotrell did not avoid Yeqi''s eyes, and he promised in a sincere tone.


    "Well... Although I really want to believe you, I''m not going to do anything until there is more favorable evidence!" Yeqi leaned over and made an invitation to the door; Looking at the other party''s appearance without counting to leave, ye Qi couldn''t help but eyebrow and said, "or are you going to stay for dinner? I don''t mind!"


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Tomorrow is Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. Alas... It''s a very hard day!!!


    Decadent clenched his fist and looked at the sky with tears: "God, give me two saved manuscripts!"


    Thank Guo Tianxing for the reward of 1888 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, fengchenwujie, and the book swimmer for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1360

    Hotrell finally didn''t stay to have dinner with Yeqi. With a wry smile, the "extreme blade" left a sentence: "I will bring real evidence before the moon celebration!" After that, he dodged out of the room - yech didn''t pay much attention to hotrell''s words.


    In fact, ye Qi is not completely unaware of the key to immortality; At least, the book of death by Merlin''s young witch is a key to immortality, and it is absolutely powerful - but the "side effects" inside are unbearable for ordinary people.


    According to the strange wolf, it is "giving up the existing life and facing a new difference" -- in short, it is a choice to give desperate people the last hope; Of course, the price is everything, including his soul.


    With such a lesson, Yeqi can hardly imagine which key to "Immortality" hotrell found is really harmless? Like the book of death, we must pay a price - if it is the latter, it will not only have no value, but also brew countless troubles.


    As for dinner with hotrell?


    For a male middle-aged man, Yeqi really doesn''t have much interest; Of course, it also includes the other party''s sloppy female disciple like a tramp.


    After it was completely dark, the owner of the hotel came up with a candlestick with a child''s arm thick and thin, nearly half a foot long candle, which can undoubtedly burn all night; In addition to the candles, the owner of the hotel also brought dinner - which was ordered by Yeqi after hotrell left. He said he would eat in the room rather than go to the hotel hall. As for the reason?


    The best reason is the residents who flock into the town on the other side of the hotel hall - Yeqi is clear about their ideas. After all, the hotel owner has already had an accurate performance before; Therefore, Yeqi just asked the hotel owner to give these people a clear answer instead of him.


    However, these people did not disperse.


    On the contrary, ye Qi gathered more and more - that kind of eager eyes and expression naturally made Ye Qi think of the scene like a monkey meeting. Such a scene is not funny, especially when you become the monkey.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to change the eating environment.


    "This is corn, potatoes and venison from winter castle, as well as some special cooking wine. Although you don''t drink, it doesn''t matter if you use condiments!" the innkeeper put down the lunch box and brought out two plates from inside - corn is roasted, while soil beans and venison are stewed together, and the cooking wine is naturally put in venison, Yeqi only needs to move his nose to smell it.


    At the bottom of the box are several smaller plates containing honey, cream and pepper.


    There was no bread at dinner. The owner of the hotel explained: "because tomorrow is the moon celebration, all the flour was collected to mayor Terry for unified baking in order to cope with tomorrow''s celebration!"


    "What is the moon celebration like in the town on the other side?"


    Yeqi sat there and asked curiously.


    The first moon festival, also known as the Moon Festival, is the last big festival of the year; This marks the arrival of winter, and it is also a day for people to worship the dead - tombs will be blessed and rituals will be held. People will talk about the deeds of the dead until late at night. Most of them are the heroic deeds and treasures buried underground.


    However, after the holy age, especially the free age, the moon celebration has been very different - although it is not completely a religious ceremony in the holy age, it will not simply pay tribute to the dead. During the moon celebration every year in shack, the daslik Grand Theater is fully developed and famous artists from all over the world are invited to perform, And prepare extremely rich gifts for the winners in return.


    Therefore, in Shaykh, the moon celebration, people pay most attention to these artists, competing for victory and performing on the stage.


    In Dode and duobrown, it is a night of carnival, beer, barbecue and grand parade - under the jurisdiction of the supreme government, every festival is similar, but it is precisely because of this similarity that people will completely give up their burden. Look at the people who get drunk on the street the next day, we can get one or two.


    As for other places, except the holy forest area, they also have their own different celebrations, but they are always inseparable from carnival.


    However, it is obvious that the town on the other side is somewhat different.


    "We need to pay tribute to our dead relatives, and then hold a martial arts competition. The winner will get a certain reward, followed by a grand party - the next day, everyone will give themselves a day off, and the most hardworking people are no exception; therefore, tomorrow''s food must be fully prepared; old Terry is still worried about meat and wine; after all, compared with Flour, meat and wine are more favored by young people! "


    The owner of the hotel introduced Yeqi to the moon celebration of the town on the other side.


    "Contest?"


    Yeqi asked about the topics he was interested in.


    "Yes, it''s a martial arts contest covering the whole town on the other side. In fact, every festival, we will hold martial arts contests here, including Midsummer Festival, green grass Festival, midsummer night, harvest festival and moon celebration. There is no exception. However, those young people were disappointed before this moon celebration!"


    Speaking of the owner of the hotel, he looked at Yeqi; Immediately, ye Qi smiled bitterly - no doubt, people will pay attention to his duel with the roaring moon wolf king, even those who may participate in the contest.


    "However, I think such disappointment is short-lived and past style. Now they are all waiting eagerly!" the hotel owner said jokingly. Looking at Ye Qi who has finished dinner, he stood up. "Lord shak''s dragon, please have a good rest. I will prepare breakfast for you tomorrow morning! Have a good dream and good night!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Ye Qi nodded and closed the door again.


    As for the celebration of the style of the town on the other bank, ye Qi only thought about it a little and then understood the key point - close to a special place like the bridge on the other bank, it is natural to respect strength; Therefore, some forms of fighting will be very natural, and even continue to the whole daily life.


    Environment creates form.


    Yeqi will not deny such words.


    Similarly, Yeqi will not admit too much - at any time, people always need to look at themselves and shirk their original responsibilities to other people, things or things, it is just evasion; Once escape occurs, life may not be over, but it is absolutely not as easy as imagined.


    Because your dream will always be exhausted in such escape.


    Dreams need persistence, so does life.


    Yeqi naturally has a dream. Of course, the lawyers and doctors who decided by drawing lots before do not count - the initial dream is to protect himself, then become to protect friends and lovers in addition to protecting himself, and then everyone who cares; Now, it''s the same.


    Such a dream, Yeqi thinks he will not change.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yeqi began his planned practice again - the initial "nameless skill", followed by Professor strange wolf''s "perception of emptiness".


    [perception of emptiness] is Ye Qi''s own name, which has no more meaning, but it is appropriate enough; After all, from the beginning to now, he has been feeling the void that belongs to him - although he still can''t figure out why this void exists, it belongs to himself, but it is real.


    Yeqi can really feel it.


    Neither "nameless skill" nor "perception of emptiness" are extremely boring, which is far more boring than simple knife drawing training; Compared with [nameless skill] and [perception of emptiness], knife drawing training is a heavenly feeling. After all, it will make you fit your body shape and pace, but the first two are sitting idle.


    Although the perception is active, the body is motionless - it''s like waking up early in your sleep, but the body can''t contact and move; The pain is self-evident.


    However, for his dream and his life, Yeqi chose to stick to it.


    Just like everyone else.


    Perhaps the initial drift with the tide, with a trace of debauchery, and when these debauchery deposits, naturally have a different feeling - the heart of the strong, isn''t it such perseverance?


    The moonlight scattered into the room. Ye Qi sat on the bed and was silent in the moonlight. His breathing was more and more soothing and long. In the [perception void], ye Qi''s perception was rotating in three golden light spots - [praise of the secondary sun], [shelter of the secondary sun] and [brilliance of the secondary sun], It radiates its own light in an extremely stable situation.


    Ye Qi can tell which specialty is which by perceiving the wandering. Although their state is very special, it is like reading pictures. Ye Qi can tell from his instinctive feeling; Similarly, in Yeqi''s instinctive feeling, there seems to be something missing in the three golden spots.


    It is not the instability that the previous lack will be broken, but a foundation is enough, but it can not be further lack!


    Yes, in this void, Yeqi can clearly feel that the three special specialties of [praise of the secondary sun], [shelter of the secondary sun] and [brilliance of the secondary sun] can go further, but he doesn''t know how to go further - it''s like facing a strange mathematical formula, you know it can solve a certain answer, But I don''t know the process and how to solve the general problem.


    Feel Ye Qi hovering among them and look for a solution. However, when the moonlight turns into sunlight, there is still no clue.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard for me, who failed in math, to make any breakthrough!"


    When ye Qi opened his eyes, he smiled bitterly at himself, picked up the Yan magic knife on his knees and began another routine wipe - today is doomed to a difficult battle, and all he can rely on is the long knife in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    From the dawn of sunrise to the sunny morning.


    The temperature in the town on the other side is rising rapidly. Although it is far from hot in the desert, it is enough to make people sweat; However, the people of the town on the other side don''t care at all. Apart from being used to it, it''s more because today is a special day: Moon celebration.


    Every year''s moon celebration is worthy of the expectation of the residents of the town on the other side, especially this year - although they had doubts about such expectations before, yesterday''s battle made them understand how superfluous their doubts are; It was definitely a more wonderful scene than the battle of people they knew well.


    Although the town on the other side has a population of more than 4000, for the people living here, people have long been familiar with each other - whose strength and weakness hardly need to be considered; However, even the strongest ones are not worth mentioning compared with the battles they expect from the Shayk dragon and the roaring moon wolf king.


    Don''t you see that the most powerful existence in the younger generation has fallen to the ground seriously after being stared at by the wolf king Xiaoyue, and hasn''t recovered yet?


    Therefore, the residents of the town on the other side are looking forward to the contest of the moon celebration.


    Of course, that''s after the completion of some rituals of the moon celebration - paying tribute to the dead of their dead relatives, which is also a top priority and can''t be forgotten by anyone.


    In fact, for this memorial ceremony, most people began to get busy after midnight last night; Instead of going to the cemetery immediately, they took out the relics of their relatives again and wiped them one by one; Try to make it shiny and brand-new, and then put it in an oak box - this is necessary for the moon celebration, and every family will prepare it.


    When the moon sets, they will hold such a box, stand in front of the tombstone of their relatives and start the sacrificial ceremony - such a ceremony is not organized by the priests, but presided over by the local respected elders. There is no need for lengthy sacrificial words, just a few simple words of remembrance.


    However, all the memories are dissolved in these words of remembrance.


    However, this is what happened after the sun set. Now, people are still doing their own things - rarely rest, sit together, chat and have dinner; However, drinking is not allowed until the sacrifice is completed; In addition, there is no taboo.


    However, this time, the residents of the town on the other side did not flock to the only hotel in the town as in previous years. Although the hotel could not accommodate so many people, it still could not stop the enthusiasm of the villagers - even sitting at the door of the hotel and on the street, they were very willing.


    The hotel owner, who was instructed by Ye Qi, tried to explain again several times. After his mouth was dry, he saw that there was no effect. After asking Ye Qi for instructions again, he gave up very simply - looking at the crowd gathered in his hotel, the hotel owner felt helpless for the first time because of the large number of people.


    Because he knew very well that no one here came to patronize his business.


    However, soon, such helplessness disappeared!


    When the first person took out the magic crystal as an exchange to inquire about the shack dragon, more people chose the same approach.


    The owner of the hotel was even more pleased that the Lord of the dragon of shack allowed him to do so.


    The innkeeper didn''t doubt the sudden sound in his ear, or... He didn''t want to doubt the magic crystal he didn''t dare to think of.


    Ye Qi shrugged at this. With blind perception, ye Qi can guess the situation in the hotel hall by virtue of the fluctuation; However, his attention was more focused on hotrell in front of him.


    As the other party said when he left yesterday, he brought real evidence before the moon celebration - an imperceptible and unknown thing in a special metal box.


    Ye Qi felt heartfelt admiration for the "extreme blade" for his words, or persistence. He pointed to the box in front of him and asked, "inside? Can you open it?"


    "Inside! Open it here, no!"


    Hotrell answered truthfully.


    "So, where?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Please follow me!"


    Hotrell walked out of the room, and Yeqi closely followed him - since the other party showed his sincerity as promised, Yeqi would naturally fulfill the agreement; Of course, he needs to check the "things" in the box before he can count.


    However, Yeqi would not think that hotrell would deceive him with such a thing.


    This kind of lie that can be broken at once is really unnecessary.


    Moreover, just this box that can isolate perception shows a lot of problems; At least, there is a ''thing'' that can''t be known by others.


    There were many people in the hotel, but no one found hotrell and Yeqi when they left - gronin, the only one who found Yeqi''s whereabouts, also kept quiet under Yeqi''s sign.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Item supplement (1)¡ª¡ª


    Item: Book: Freka''s spell book - maumo''s eye.


    The drive of samikina (sacred vessel)


    Abigail''s Diary - the magic diary of sixteen wizard emperors.


    Firearms: M500 revolver upgraded to blue rose (originally a large revolver M500, which was transformed by Colt; special matching bullets are required to give full play to its power.)


    Cold weapon: Yan magic knife (the short knife presented by old John broke and was forged by blanke, the master of the sacred tower)


    Clothing: several pieces of golden edged apostle windbreaker, a set of magic equipment similar to apostle windbreaker (damaged).


    Accessories: a silver wine pot (presented by old John), a broken belt (presented by a profiteer) and a negative ring


    Holy ware: Yan devil (long knife, sun shining), bronze guardian (left bracelet, star shining; removed), emerald leaves (jewelry, star shining), jailer''s claw (left sleeve, star shining; removed), pale blue star mark (right glove, moon glow), wind wing (leather boots, moon glow), wizard''s crown. Hot sun (legend)


    Special items: [higher dimensional bag], [dimensional bag] (storage), war horn

 Chapter 1361

    This is in the basement of a folk house. Yeqi follows hotrell and continues to move forward¡ª¡ª


    "The captain of the guard is also your man?"


    Yeqi asked.


    Before, when he opened the door, it was the young guard captain. Looking at the other party''s polite and respectful appearance, Yeqi naturally made such a guess.


    "No, he and I are just cooperative! But sage is a good guy!"


    Hotrell shook his head and then added.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    Ye Qi recalled that when the other party faced the wolf king of the roaring moon, he still did not give in. He couldn''t help nodding - obviously, after the previous battle, the other party has a great future, both in fame and substance; Just now, ye Qi felt the smell of breaking through the shackles in the other party''s seriously injured body.


    No doubt, when the young guard captain''s body returns to its best, he will get a chance that has been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Qi has heard of several breakthroughs in the battle, but he has not seen them once.


    However, after World War I, there were many breakthroughs, even countless; The young guard captain is undoubtedly the latter.


    "He should be the town on the other side, the best of the younger generation..." hotrell said as he quickly opened the secret door. "Of course, compared with you, there is still too much difference!"


    "I''m just lucky!"


    Yeqi shrugged - Yeqi was still not used to the praise of others for his talent even at this time; After all, he knows his talent too well; Perhaps this body has great potential, but ''himself'' is a very simple ordinary person.


    "Luck? Everything about you can''t be explained by luck!"


    Hotrell shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe Yeqi''s words. However, the "extreme blade" didn''t say much. He pointed to the open secret door and made an invitation gesture - there was a long corridor filled with darkness, and circled downward.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a glimmer of light appeared in front.


    It is the light brought by an oil lamp, which can make ye Qi clearly see a bed, table and a hanging basket nailed to the wall; Obviously, this end has always been hotrell''s hiding place; It is not as surprising as expected, only the embarrassment of an escaped and hiding person.


    After all, the things here add up to almost the same as those in some prisons. They are still those not very good prisons. Some better prisons also have automatic toilets.


    When he reached the table, hotrell took out the only chair from the other side of the table and invited Yeqi to sit down. He sat directly on the bed - the space here is not as big as expected, even smaller than the previous corridor; However, judging from the traces on the wall, it has been built for a long time.


    "This is the secret room I built for exploration when I was young - when I was young, I always had such unrealistic ideas... But it was nostalgic!" hotrell smiled at Yeqi''s eyes - a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are also from the other side of the town?"


    Ye Qi asked in surprise - in the information given to him by the other party, he didn''t say exactly where the other party came from; However, ye Qi always thinks that the other party is from the winter forest area because of his tall, strong figure and fair skin.


    "My father is from the bay area and my mother is from the winter forest area. I grew up in the winter forest area. After that, I came to the town on the other side because of my travel - at that time, I was just a rookie at the star level; of course, I think my hometown should be Tallinn area. After all, I spent the happiest time of my life there!"


    Hotrell, like an old man, began to answer Yeqi''s questions - a trace of complexity, but full of memories.


    "Tallinn district and bay district are good places!"


    As a party, Yeqi has such a voice.


    "Well, yes, I still remember the appearance of ''fighting'' in Victory Park in Tallinn district!"


    Hotrell nodded, full of memories, but made Yeqi slightly stunned - Yeqi didn''t have the so-called "Victory Park" in his mind.


    "That was at least 330 years ago - if the park was still there, it must be an antique!"


    Hotrell looked at the stunned Yeqi and couldn''t help laughing and explaining.


    "Well, I always unconsciously ignore the age gap between us!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders to show his negligence.


    "No, no, it''s not your neglect, it''s just the performance of your talent - it''s not your fault, but our incompetence to achieve the level that we old guys have achieved in 300 years in less than 30 years!" hotrell said with a bitter smile, "Yesterday, you fought with the people of Spring City, saint, DEGO and the coffin of the underworld, which is enough to prove everything... Are you only one step away from ''immortality''?"


    "Well... Almost!"


    Ye Qi thought about his situation and finally nodded - he didn''t need to talk nonsense. With his strength at the moment and several hidden cards, ye Qi thought he could reach the strength only one step away from "Immortality"; As for the real "Immortality"? He is still one key point short.


    According to the strange wolf, it is: "before you know your way, the so-called extreme - immortality is just a beautiful word"!


    Of course, Yeqi with the system doesn''t seem to need such trouble - however, the promotion of the level and the huge experience needed at the moment make Yeqi have to think carefully again.


    It''s definitely not an easy job.


    However, one step away from "Immortality", ye Qi does not think he is belittling himself.


    Hotrell had no doubt. Looking at Yeqi''s nodding, he couldn''t help showing this expression on his face - in fact, he thought so after his female disciple sent back the news yesterday; After all, apart from the explanation that the legendary peak is one step away from "Immortality", it can not explain Yeqi''s strong strength at the moment.


    In hotrell''s view, the huge half moon shaped blade almost touched the edge of "Immortality" - although his female disciples thought it was the improved performance of his "extreme blade", who knows the extreme limit of the "extreme blade" better than his creator?


    Even in his heyday, ye Qi needs to add three times on the original basis to achieve the degree of half moon shaped Dao mang he can wield.


    If he wants to achieve this level, the price he needs to pay is his own arm - urged in a special way, he can compress the "extreme blade" again, which is far from being as simple as Yeqi.


    As for hotrell, why are you so sure?


    In that "key", he had seen the power of true "Immortality".


    "Just a moment, please!"


    When hotrell got his answer, he stood up and walked towards the wall - there was a hanging basket with a strong smell of herbs; Yeqi was sure that it was these herbs that gradually recovered hotrell''s injury; Of course, hotrell''s own extraordinary realm, the legendary strong man''s body, is also an important factor.


    Otherwise, even with such herbs, it will not last until the day of cure.


    "Such a protective array is not difficult, but it is very effective!"


    After taking out a few items, hotrell began to decorate - obviously to hide the smell of the ''immortal'' key.


    Among these things, ye Qi can clearly identify Mithril, ruiyue grass, blue silver grass and other items; However, hotrell''s arrangement surprised Yeqi. If he hadn''t heard the word "protective array" with his own ears, Yeqi would think it was cooking medicinal materials.


    After all, the method of mixing these things together in an iron bowl and smashing them quickly is no different from purifying drugs before making drugs - Yeqi''s expert [alchemy] has never seen such a method; However, when the slurry like juice revolved around the box, ye Qi obviously felt that a special protective array was formed again, similar to a boundary.


    "Very magical!"


    Yeqi commented truthfully.


    Although Yeqi can be sure that the strength of this protection is absolutely inferior to the border, it is shocking to be able to achieve an effect similar to the border; At least, Yeqi has not made such a protective array so far - of course, there is also a bias.


    When he spent a lot of time on the "cold weapon", ye Qi could not separate more experiences to choose. Other aspects - giving consideration to both is a very powerful word, but those who can give consideration to both are geniuses; And Yeqi? Even if there is a systematic blessing, it is only a little dabbling.


    Look at his only legendary skill at the moment.


    Except that [cold weapon] is legendary, the highest level of the remaining skills is master level [mysterious knowledge], followed by expert level [unarmed combat] and [alchemy], and proficient levels are [gunpowder weapon], [riding] and [mechanical transformation]; The remaining skills are ordinary skills that are not even proficient.


    For example, only hastily learned [medical treatment], [unlocking] and other skills.


    Therefore, Yeqi thinks that he can only be regarded as dabbling in some, which can not be considered at all.


    However, even so, in the eyes of some people, Yeqi is already quite a genius; Just like hotrell at the moment, he was surprised to see Yeqi and asked, "under the pavilion of shakhthalong, you still know alchemy!"


    Hotrell thought he would never be wrong about the look of an expert when facing magical materials.


    "Just a little understanding, not very proficient... At least, I can''t understand your current technique!"


    Yeqi told the truth.


    "This is a special alchemy that combines the ''blood refining'' of the original wizards and the ''shaman magic'' of the ogre... Well, let''s call it that way; after all, I don''t know how to accurately call it!" hotrell shook his head and explained in surprise, "This is an alchemy like spell I found at the bridge on the other bank, which can effectively cover my breath. In fact, I can escape here thanks to its help; however, I can only do this - and you seem to be quite proficient in alchemy!"


    "At least, your eyes tell me that you can see ruiyue grass and blue silver grass at a glance!"


    Hotrell looked at Yeqi with a little sigh.


    "I just read a lot!"


    Ye Qi was modest.


    "Ordinary books don''t have these..."


    Hotrell shook his head and obviously didn''t believe Yeqi''s statement; however, he didn''t investigate too much - the relationship between the two obviously didn''t allow him to do so; after reconfirming that there was no problem with the layout of the protective array, hotrell opened the box; undoubtedly, the box was also a very special item.


    It takes several steps to open correctly.


    As for the error in the middle?


    Looking at the cautious hotelier, Yeqi wisely didn''t continue to think about it; instead, he quietly waited for hotelier to open, and even carefully restrained his breathing in order not to disturb hotelier.


    Click!


    When hotrell stretched out his left hand again and dropped a drop of blood, the box made a sound of gear rotation. The lock that had been tightly fastened automatically jumped up and opened - through the previous steps, Yeqi would never believe that it was just a simple mechanical object, in which there must be magic; however, it was the same as the protective array in front of him Like, he can''t recognize it. This is where it comes from.


    Inside the box is a blue black cloth, and below it is a protrusion - obviously, this protrusion is the key to the secret of "Immortality" in hotrell''s mouth; when the blue black cloth is lifted, a bright glow appears in the room deep in the underground secret passage, and the light instantly covers the candle, making the whole secret passage brighter Film.


    "Sure enough, it''s necessary here!"


    Looking at the Guanghua in front of him, ye Qi nodded.


    "If I had such caution when I opened it for the first time, the current situation would be several times better!"


    There was a trace of chagrin in hotrell''s words - it was clear that when he first opened, he did not take into account the most important factor other than breath.


    "Is this a fragment of a ''plate''?"


    After shrugging his shoulders irrefutably, Yeqi stared at the "immortal" secret key and looked at it. A moment later, he saw a difference - it was obviously just a fragment. Through the depression and pattern, Yeqi was sure that it was a piece taken from a complete circular plate.


    Why do you say ''take''?


    Yeqi doesn''t think that a complete silver ornament will break, and the sharp cut is obviously intentional - yes, this "plate" is not a plate used for taking and putting food, but a silver plate that should be placed in some noble and rich family restaurants.


    According to the inference of the fragment, the complete "silver plate" is a foot in diameter, and it is very gorgeous - this is not a compliment. Looking at the patterns on the fragment, Yeqi vowed that he had never seen such beautiful patterns, even in a family like Northland that has been inherited for more than 1000 years.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? When I first saw it, I was also surprised - there was no such process in the material world... It was talking to our souls!" hotrell stood aside with a slight infatuation on his face and looked at the fragments of the silver plate and said slowly.


    "Well, although it is weak, it can really resonate with the soul!"


    Ye Qi closed his eyes and silently felt it for a moment, and nodded with certainty.


    "You can put your hand on it - then you will fully understand my words!"


    Hotrell was very happy about Yeqi''s recognition and said directly.


    "Put it on it?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, that''s right - it will bring you into a very glorious temple, where the gods are looking down on the earth... On the vast land, all kinds of creatures are breeding, belligerent and building cities under the eyes of the gods - when I look at all this from the perspective of the gods, I know that this is the key to immortality!"


    There was a trace of fanaticism in hotrell''s words.


    "And your injury also appeared at that time?" Yeqi said suddenly. Hotrell was stunned. Looking at the other party''s stunned expression, Yeqi said slowly: "moving with the perspective of God is fascinating, but it''s just your soul, not your body - at that time, you were attacked by people like this?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hotrell nodded bitterly in the face of Yeqi''s two questions.


    "So, I won''t do that!" Yeqi shrugged and said bluntly, "I''m not used to such an adventurous behavior without resistance - especially when I''m in other people''s territory and alone!"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Hotrell''s face changed.


    "No, I believe you!"


    Yeqi corrected.


    "What about you?"


    Hotrell looked at Yeqi curiously.


    "I just don''t want to take risks... Or I think what you said has been proved!"


    Yeqi said so.


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    The coder is very helpless. He can''t accompany his family during the Spring Festival


    Decadent knelt on his knees, pinched his ears and shouted: "Xiaobai, I''m wrong. I''ll definitely save the manuscript in advance in the future!! please forgive me!!"


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, and fengchenwujie for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1362

    "Do you think what I said has been proved?" hotrell looked at Yeqi suspiciously. A moment later, a trace of clarity appeared on his face. "You have the same experience, haven''t you?"


    "No wonder you have such strength - it turns out... You have found the key to immortality!"


    Hardly waiting for Yeqi to speak, hotrell said so.


    Looking at hotelier who misunderstood himself, Yeqi was stunned. However, he didn''t explain too much - obviously, the more such things are explained, the more misunderstood they are. He can''t say that I have a contract demon. Under its leadership, when I gained a specialty, did I see such a scene?


    If you really say so, I''m afraid it''s much more troublesome than now!


    "The key to immortality..." the key to immortality... "


    Yeqi''s silence undoubtedly makes hotelier think that this is the default, and this default makes hotelier start a continuous whisper - no doubt, for any legendary strong man, entering immortality seems to have become an established goal branded on the soul.


    Yeqi looked at this hotelier, frowned slightly, and asked, "this... ''immortal'' key seems to have been cut?"


    Ye Qi is not deliberately changing the topic, but ye Qi has his own curiosity.


    "Yes, it was cut!"


    Hotrell immediately nodded and answered, but the gnashing of teeth made Yeqi wisely choose silence and continue to listen to each other; Sure enough, just a moment later, hotrell took a deep breath in his airway: "I found this'' immortal ''key in a plane fragment... The bridge on the other side often organizes such explorations - there are hundreds of half planes and plane fragments scattered everywhere like stars in the bridge on the other side; and whenever new plane fragments or half planes are found, we will organize people to explore!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s puzzled look, hotrell made an explanation, and then continued: "this'' immortal ''key was not found in a new and unknown plane fragment... It was found in a plane fragment that had been explored but was missing. Because of the disappearance of a team of explorers in spring city, I led the team to find it!"


    "And then?"


    Yech asked, looking at the paused hotrell.


    "After that, I returned to the spring city with this'' immortal ''key... And then I was secretly attacked by Huck!"


    Hotrell jumped out of his teeth almost word by word, especially when the name "Huck" was said, his fist was almost clenched at that moment.


    "Huck?"


    Ye Qi sat there and gently tapped the handle of Yan magic Dao with his left hand - Ye Qi was not surprised by this answer. In fact, after finding out with his friends that there was something fishy about killi, the vice mayor of Spring City, he was quite vigilant about the mayor of spring city.


    Under the premise of such vigilance, some unexpected answers seem to be reasonable.


    "You don''t seem surprised?"


    Hotrell looked at Yeqi''s indifferent appearance and asked with a little surprise.


    "Because of killi!"


    Ye Qi said faintly.


    "Yes, Killy... Even people like you who have never reached the bridge on the other side can see the problem, but I, an old guy who has been there for nearly 200 years, can''t see it - this should be the case!" hotrell smiled miserably, with a trace of sadness in his expression.


    Looking at the other party''s sad smile, ye Qi frowned slightly - this time, this sadness can undoubtedly prove that the "extreme blade" in front of him is helpless and desperate for betrayal. It can be seen that the other party had a considerable sense of belonging to the spring city before. In fact, after the other party got the "immortal" key, he can see one or two when he took it back to the spring city Yes.


    Anyone else would be hesitant - Yeqi himself could not guarantee his final choice.


    As for hotrell''s unknown knowledge, take it back?


    People with such ideas really underestimate the legendary strong people who have lived on the bridge on the other side for more than 200 years - maybe they can''t become real Erudites, but the experience accumulated over time is enough to make them become a knowledgeable person, especially in terms of their strength, which is absolutely comparable to any scholar Expertise.


    "You want to join me to deal with Huck and take back the key to immortality?"


    Yeqi inquired about the other party''s ultimate goal.


    "Yes!"


    By now, there is no need to hide anything, hotrell nodded directly.


    "So... What can you give?"


    Yeqi gently tapped the handle of Yan magic Dao with the finger of his left hand, and looked up at hotrell - with the relationship between the two sides, it is obvious that achieving the so-called "friendly help" naturally requires some pay; moreover, the other party''s goal is not a simple person.


    Although Ye Qi has each other''s existence in his own goal, ye Qi will never say it at this time - although he will not become a figure like a profiteer, ye Qi does not mind using the means of profiteers to seek some benefits for himself at some time.


    "I also know the whereabouts of an ''immortal'' key - in that memory, in addition to those scenes, there are also some memories, among which there is the whereabouts of another ''immortal'' key!" hotrell said. "Although... You have the certificate to the future, but your friends or relatives don''t have it? For example, the swordsman?"


    Hotrell''s words were very positive, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone - it was obvious that he was not suitable for the role of negotiation, and even his immature female disciple would be better than him; At least, his female disciple won''t throw out the bottom line like this.


    Yes, Yeqi looked at hotrell''s expression and was sure that this was the other side''s bottom line - which would be good news for any negotiator; On the negotiating table full of hypocrisy and lies, I suddenly got the real bottom line of the other party, with a rhythm that I would wake up in a dream.


    "I need another one... I need your full help now!"


    Ye Qi said slowly, even deliberately leaving a pause in the middle. Looking at the other party''s frightened face, he continued to say slowly.


    "Your words make my heart beat faster!"


    Hotrell looked at Yeqi sitting there with a wry smile - he knew that this was Yeqi''s joke and the beginning of another cooperation between the two sides; More friendly, based on openness.


    "Well... I don''t think I have the charm of those beautiful ladies and ladies!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders.


    "I think your charm is far more than those - my disciple..."


    Hotrell said with a bitter smile, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yeqi''s outstretched hand. He subconsciously held Yeqi''s hand.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    When Yeqi said this, hotrell said the same thing - and the topic about his female disciples was suddenly staggered.


    "I need the information of the legendary strongmen around Koska. The more detailed, the better!" Yeqi continued without waiting for hotrell to speak. "I want to see it before the moon celebration begins!"


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''ll deliver it as promised!"


    Hotrell said solemnly.


    After finalizing the tone of this cooperation, Yeqi did not stay long and soon chose to leave. In fact, Yeqi''s departure was even a little urgent - and such urgency was naturally due to hotrell''s words about his female disciple.


    Yeqi can swear that he has absolutely no idea of any special relationship with the other party. Everything is based on misunderstandings - and Yeqi doesn''t even know what''s going on; Just as he had given up the lion''s big mouth to blackmail hotrell, he didn''t want to be introduced to the pillow for no reason.


    After all, he thinks he can''t bear more ''feelings'' anymore. Now everything is enough.


    Therefore, Yeqi walked very fast and even left like a gallop.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes after Yeqi left, the sloppy swordsman walked into the secret passage. Although his face was covered with gray marks, the anger was obvious.


    "I don''t think it''s intentional, your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    Hotrell looked at his female disciple and said helplessly - although his female disciple is not here, a special device here can completely transmit the voice of conversation here to another room on the edge of the town on the other side.


    Therefore, the sloppy swordsman heard the conversation between hotrell and Yeqi.


    "Teacher, please don''t explain!" there was a trace of anger in the words of the sloppy swordsman. "There''s no problem with my ears. I can hear it clearly!"


    "You know, as far as I know, your Excellency the dragon of shack already has... Well, his beloved, his choice is not too much; on the contrary, under such circumstances, if there is a" start "without burden, I will think this is an unreliable person!"


    Hotrell looked at his disciples and comforted them softly; However, obviously, the effect of such comfort is not great - in fact, for hotrell, an old man who has not experienced the so-called "love" in his life, he simply can''t understand the woman''s heart.


    A heart of fighting and winning, just like a cockfight.


    "Moreover, what we need now is to complete the agreement between us and your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    Hotrell put on a serious expression and said - obviously, hotrell, who knew he was not a qualified persuader, gave up his continued persuasion and chose a more straightforward way; Divert their female disciples'' attention in the most urgent way in front of them.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The sloppy swordsman said respectfully.


    After that, the sloppy swordsman disappeared at the end of the secret road again; While watching the disappearance of his female disciple, hotrell couldn''t help shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Gulf border, two men in dark brown cloaks were looking at the blue on the distant horizon, and the slightly taller man sighed: "I haven''t seen such a sea for a long time - facing the sand in the yellow sand area and then looking at the sea in the bay area. Such comparison really makes me feel a trance... Is this the so-called art?"


    "Shut up, barrow!"


    The man who is short, even far lower than the height of normal people, can only be regarded as a dwarf, shouted: "if you do this again, I don''t mind putting your XX in your mouth!"


    "Cheddar, do you know why you keep this height all the time? It''s because of you..."


    Before the man named barrow finished his words, the existence of chedel, one of the four killer leaders of the coffin of the underworld, had put his green dagger against each other''s throat and said fiercely: "if you dare to joke about my height again, I will make you regret being born in this world!"


    "Oh, no, no, you can''t do this - because boss Dirk is the only one who does it!"


    Barrow slowly waved his hands. In a moment, his body in a cloak seemed weak and disappeared like smoke. When barrow appeared again, he had stood behind chedel, and there was only a cloak under chedel''s dagger.


    "You see, you can''t do that!"


    With a pair of pale faces, eyes depicting thick black eyeliner, and on the nose and nose, with a ring of nails, barrow, again waved.


    "Cover your face, I see he''s going to vomit!" Cheddar threw his cloak over and frowned in disgust. "I don''t understand why boss DRICK asked me to come with you - I''d really rather stay in the town on the other side with olky!"


    "You are really a guy who doesn''t understand art!"


    After shaking his cloak, barrow put it back on, stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of randenburg and said, "however, I believe someone there will understand my art - and understand its greatness!"


    Cheddar turned his mouth, ignored this crazy guy, and rushed straight to randenburg. This is not Cheddar''s deliberate slander, but a real evaluation in the coffin of the underworld. More than 90% of the people in the coffin of the underworld agree.


    As for the remaining 10%?


    Those are characters similar to this madman.


    It''s a character that cheddar, the killer leader, doesn''t want to touch, especially after breaking an arm - although it seems to be connected now, this arm trembling with a wine glass is really a complete ornament for Cheddar.


    Want to use it to kill?


    Has anyone seen that sponge stab people to death?


    Cheddar frowned at the thought of his broken arm - he could feel that his position began to shake in the coffin of the underworld.


    It can be seen from working with a madman like barrow at the moment that he is not trusted by his boss Derek; otherwise, barrow will not send his confidant to appear with him in the Gulf area - it is obvious that his previous small activities in Koska have been found.


    Cheddar was not surprised.


    In fact, he would be surprised if he hadn''t been found; you know, his boss is also an equal role compared with Koska.


    However, he is more optimistic about Koska, the former Pope.


    Because the other Party promised to give him an arm that could be the same as the original, rather than the current ornament.


    Therefore, he is now a man of San Diego!


    As for the coffin of the underworld?


    Although his days there are worth remembering, is it as important as his arm? That''s impossible. Of course, his arm is important!


    That''s the tool on which he lives!


    "Catch three women named bernadele Taylor, rheinx and Linda norther? It''s too simple a task... It seems that your majesty Koska also attaches great importance to me - for those in power, it''s undoubtedly necessary to have an excellent assassin around them, whether it''s self-protection or doing some secret things It must be; and I am undoubtedly the person! "


    Cheddar turned this idea in his heart, and a hidden smile appeared at the corners of his mouth - such hiding was his instinct, almost like habitual walking in the shadow.


    Barrow, who walked side by side with him, seemed to look at Cheddar if he felt it; however, delik''s confidant did not say anything; after all, their purpose is the same now.


    As for when it''s done?


    Naturally, he brought back the other party''s head and made an appointment with the adult.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Item supplement (2)¡ª¡ª


    Special items: [higher dimensional bag], [dimensional bag] (storage), war horn


    Other items: electromagnetic detector EMS (detect the place where the victims were killed. If the signal is strong, it indicates that there may be ghosts or strong negative energy.)


    Holy water (bought from the profiteer ward. It is said that ward got it from the Holy See by some means! Although the price is not very cheap, it is really effective for dark creatures.)


    Spirit world powder (draw a circle of spirit world powder to form a boundary, which can prevent the attack of ordinary evil spirits or virtual dark creatures! The main constituent material is tomb soil for more than 100 years...)


    Special crystal (dust of life x2): when you are slightly injured, as long as you hold it hard and put it on the wound, your wound will heal immediately; When you are seriously injured, you can swallow it directly and immediately stabilize the injury! Rest assured, this is definitely not the Vatican''s way of stimulating life potential (made by Hessel with his own ability)

 Chapter 1363

    During the day, the town on the other side is dry and hot. It seems to dry people. It is absolutely uncomfortable or even disgusting; In the evening, when the dry heat subsides, it is cold; Yes, it''s cold. The temperature of more than ten degrees below zero is enough to make anyone feel cold, especially after the high temperature of 40 degrees during the day.


    Therefore, in the town on the other side, people just habitually stay in their training ground during the day, and they won''t show up at night.


    One day, however, it was an exception¡ª¡ª


    Moon celebration!


    On this day, the town on the other side during the day is leisurely and not busy. It is lively only at night. A six foot high bonfire is lit and placed near the transmission array in the middle of the town. People gather together to spend this rare festival or rest day with their own habits.


    For the people of the town on the other side, except for the harvest festival and the moon celebration, they don''t rest at any time, including the Midsummer Festival, the green grass Festival and the midsummer night. At most, they just put more food on the table; Therefore, the residents of the other shore town, which only has two rest days a year, are very cherished.


    Of course, if you want to spend leisurely, you can''t spend it from the beginning.


    Because they need to complete the sacrifice of the moon celebration - the sacrifice of the ancestors and the dead.


    All residents of the town on the other bank came to a basin surrounded by sand dunes behind the town on the other bank - like the structure of the town on the other bank, it was also protected and transformed by the force field shield. Therefore, the sand looked like soil and formed a surrounding shape.


    If there are more trees and grass, it will be no different from an ordinary cemetery.


    Old Terry, as the contact between the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side, has an extraordinary identity. In addition, he is recognized as the mayor. For the hard-working decadent, he stays up late continuously and sincerely affects his living state. Today, he walks like floating; Really hard!!


    Decadence rolls all over the ground again, tears streaming down my face, asking for monthly tickets, rewards, subscriptions and praise~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, Tanggula''s reward of 200 starting point coins, Xiaobai''s reward of ¡ñ ¡ñ ¡ñ eating meat, no outstanding wind and dust, and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1364

    Two black figures, with a series of virtual shadows due to the rapid speed, crossed again.


    Poof!


    A deeper blood groove appeared in the ribs under the armpit of the roaring moon wolf king. The deep bone scars were visible. Although the roaring moon wolf king recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye in his breath, it didn''t make the roaring moon wolf king look relaxed. It stood in place and didn''t rush up again, but sucked deeply.


    Undoubtedly, the two setbacks made the wolf king understand that if it continued like this, it would eventually be consumed by the other party; After all, the rapid recovery requires less physical strength in the moonlight, and the physical recovery is faster, but the consumption is greater than the recovery. Once it continues, the result is self-evident.


    Of course, more importantly, the wolf king confirmed Yeqi''s previous words¡ª¡ª


    "Moreover, don''t you find that my [heart sword] seems and should be more complete?"


    As one of the overlords in Hailin District, the wolf king of Xiaoyue certainly can''t have any friction with the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle; In fact, the friction between the two can be described as continuous; There are several battles every year, and it is for this reason that Xiaoyue wolf king is quite familiar with [heart sword].


    It is precisely because of this familiarity that the wolf king Xiaoyue can understand that ye Qi''s "heart sword" seems to be as "more complete" as ye Qi himself said!


    Whether it is because ye Qi started from a swordsman and soldier, or because the swordsman gave real and careful instruction; The wolf king Xiaoyue understood that the melee he was originally good at didn''t seem to play its due role - the wolf king Xiaoyue was quite sure of the flaw of [heart sword]. He just needed to fight hard. No matter what the other party did, he would just go down with one claw and recover with his strong resilience.


    In fact, that''s how it fought the chief wizard.


    And every time the fight, it can get a little advantage; But yech is different!


    Because the other party seems to have stronger resilience than it; Moreover, in addition to the resilience, the opponent''s shot speed is also faster than the chief Wizard - it seems that he can always be a little faster than it at the last moment!


    The wolf king Xiaoyue has seen such a means from his old enemy and knows that it is a special ability - although he doesn''t know how the human boy can learn and inspire it, it doesn''t prevent him from choosing the most suitable battle.


    ''sound ''!


    One of the most advantageous weapons of wolf king Xiaoyue!


    Roar!


    The sound of wolf howling came out of his mouth after the wolf king inhaled. The translucent sound wave was in a vertical circle and shrouded towards Yeqi; The sand in the surrounding desert rises at the first moment. The layers of sand are wrapped around the translucent sound waves to form a sand curtain.


    The attack of the whole sound wave was like a strange Python out of the hole, twisting its not huge, but ferocious enough body, shrouded in Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Then, fail!


    Ye Qi''s figure disappeared there before the sound wave attack arrived.


    Relying on [shadow shuttle], ye Qi is not afraid of any attack with ''prevention''!


    There is no doubt that the "sonic attack" of Xiaoyue wolf king has been vigilant and remembered by Ye Qi since the last fight with the other party. Just as Xiaoyue wolf king is wary of his demon, ye Qi is also wary of the "sonic attack" of Xiaoyue wolf king.


    At any time, in addition to instinct, combat is more about thinking - only in each battle, thinking people can get more chances of survival in the next battle.


    Xiao Yue wolf king exists like this.


    Yeqi also exists in this way.


    It is doomed that both sides are like chess players in the game. They are not only falling, but also predicting - predicting the opponent''s next step, or... The next few steps.


    Hoo!


    Just after ye Qi''s figure disappeared, the wolf king took a deep breath again, and then jumped into the air. The best way to attack Ye Qi like a shadow is to come to a place where there is no shadow or "get away from" the shadow.


    Mid air is obviously such a very qualified place.


    Of course, in the same way, mid air is also a place to become the best target - therefore, the roaring moon wolf king in mid air immediately waved his claws.


    The claw wind cut the air with a sound like cutting metal, and then fell on the yellow sand on the ground.


    Boom!


    It was as if tons of explosives had exploded, and the sand soared, as if heaven and earth had been inverted, and patches of sand began to float in the sky; The whole sand dune that both sides stood before was now moved to the ground; Similarly, when Yeqi appeared from the shadow again, he was facing the overwhelming sand.


    And... The roaring moon wolf king who has been ready in mid air for a long time.


    Just like the hunter hiding in the grass, when King Xiaoyue saw Ye Qi''s figure, his body shot like an arrow. At the same time, his two sharp claws waved up and down. The claw wind showed his sharpness and grabbed Ye Qi.


    This continuous claw wind is obviously a special skill. Ye Qi, who is also wrapped in sand, can clearly feel that they begin to collide, fuse, split and enhance their changes after breaking away from the two claws of the roaring moon wolf king; Of course, it''s getting faster and faster.


    As for the wolf king?


    After sending out such claw wind, it seems to disappear in the whole world; However, ye Qi, who has a keen sense, can detect the other party''s constantly and rapidly moving figure - obviously, due to the experience of hell devil and extreme chop, even at this time, the wolf king Xiaoyue still won''t give him a chance to lock the other party.


    However, even if it can''t be locked, Yeqi can force the other party to stop, or... Enter a completely own and favorable rhythm.


    Ding!


    The Yan magic knife in the waist was held by his left hand and swayed in front of him. Ye Qi''s right hand firmly held the handle. There was no trembling in the whole process, but the bell hanging under the handle made a crisp sound; The sound was like a domino, causing a series of crisp sounds.


    Ding Ding


    Ding Ding


    The gray wind, like the elves under the moon, performs their dance in the desert, whistling from light to loud, and then to violent, which is like a roar of injustice, shaking everything around; If the Elves were friendly before, they are angry now.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    Almost fell from Yeqi''s head in a short, unprepared time, and then... Rose into the sky again.


    Hoo, Hoo


    The sand was rolled up, and the salon volume once familiar to the strong people of the bridge on the other bank appeared in the desert again, and it continued its arrogance and destruction.


    The claw wind of the roaring moon wolf king, facing the salon roll dozens of yards high, was almost broken at the first time.


    Sword wind. The wind of destruction!


    The esoteric skills derived from [sword wind] are perfectly reproduced with Ye Qi''s modification and the support of the legendary level [cold weapon].


    The wind roars, and the wind blades mixed with gravel are sharper and stronger than the real blade; And... Fast!


    Different from the large number of enemies in the first display, it needs to gather and create enough lethality. When facing an enemy, the premise is that at the moment of locking, the sand tornado can carry out far more attacks than ordinary people think - if the sand brought by the "acoustic attack" of the roaring moon wolf king is a strange python, So now, under the blade of Ye Qi, the salon roll like arms and fingers is a dragon.


    A dragon that is incomprehensible to lorante''s people or other creatures.


    Blade wind. Wind of destruction. Change!


    The lower narrow and upper wide salon roll, when ye Qi moved with the palm of his right hand holding Yan magic knife, the whole salon roll began to be affected from the narrowest place; However, it is not the overall movement, but divided into a slender one, which is like peeling an apple skin, which is continuous and unbroken in the middle.


    However, this salon roll is not apple skin. The latter is nutritious, while the former has only destruction; Moreover, compared with the salon roll itself, it is actually four or five feet thick in diameter, which is definitely not thin; As for length?


    More than 200 yards away, making it completely like a different behemoth.


    However, such a behemoth is extremely flexible in Ye Qi''s hands, just like a living whip chasing the roaring moon wolf king.


    Hoo, Hoo!


    It should be a more subtle sound, but under the diameter of four or five feet and the rotation of the wind, the subtle sound becomes loud; However, this did not affect Yeqi''s original purpose - to stop the roaring moon wolf king!


    In fact, after having an effective attack distance of more than 200 yards, it is really very simple for Yeqi to do such a thing - when the roaring moon wolf king faces the initial attack, the real attack has appeared far behind him: it is also a part of the initial attack, but I don''t know when he crossed over and went around.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the changed salon volume had the closest contact with the roaring moon wolf king for the first time, and then for the second and third time


    As mentioned before, the change of salon volume gives it extraordinary flexibility, and its power is not as powerful as the original form; So that dozens of consecutive impacts did not cause any substantive damage to the roaring moon wolf king, but such humiliation made the roaring moon wolf king roar again and again.


    When the wolf king was ready to rush out recklessly, the changed salon volume changed again, like a special rope, which trapped the wolf king firmly - Yeqi can''t change the changed salon volume back to its original shape again now; Therefore, after trapping the wolf king Xiaoyue, he put the knife back in its sheath.


    Click!


    The sound of Yan magic knife returning to its sheath is very small. Even in the presence of salon roll, no one or existence will notice except the legendary strong.


    However, the wolf king Xiaoyue, who is fighting Yeqi, is definitely an exception.


    In fact, in this trapped time, the wolf king Xiaoyue is the most alert time - the battle of trapped animals. For the wolf king, that is another chance to succeed.


    Of course, this time is different.


    When the wolf king Xiaoyue saw Ye Qi''s right palm didn''t leave the handle of the knife after he put the knife back in its sheath, and his body sank slightly. After his legs bent forward and backward, the warning line in the bottom of his heart was touched in an instant. He almost didn''t think about it, so he roared up to the sky.


    With such a roar, the hair of the roaring moon wolf king began to grow rapidly, his mouth began to protrude, and the human eyes began to be filled with wildness.


    Facing the attack of fear, the wolf king Xiaoyue chose to change.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Almost after the Xiaoyue wolf king began to change, the salon volume that had been binding it lost its last function. It was directly crushed by the Xiaoyue wolf king and became pieces of sand and fell on the ground.


    However, the wolf king Xiaoyue didn''t fall with him and kept the posture of transformation. He began to move in some columns at an extraordinary speed in the air. He fully changed the distance between the two sides back and forth, staggered about hundreds of yards, and then stopped; However, when the roaring moon wolf king stopped, he found that ye Qi in the distance didn''t pull out the scabbard and swing a huge blade, but stood there and looked at it.


    "You cheat?!"


    The wolf king roared angrily.


    "We are enemies. Even if we cheat, I don''t think it''s a mistake!"


    Ye Qi stood there, put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife, shook it slightly, smiled and said, "do you need me to tell you that I lied to you? You don''t need such urgency. Shall we continue to fight slowly?"


    "Are you a three-year-old? Do you need a diaper before going to bed? Or do you want to pretend to be innocent after being a bitch? Don''t be silly, it''s just self deception - just like you need me to remind you when you''re fighting me!"


    Ye Qi''s words irritated the wolf king.


    In the face of the enemy''s battle, Yeqi doesn''t mind using words to provoke his opponent and get a better chance; Of course, you also need to take some precautions. Almost when the wolf king of the roaring moon speaks, the [rotten bag technique] and [bear''s firmness] are blessed on you, followed by [increased resistance], [Mage Armor] and [stone skin technique].


    The blessing of a series of spells is almost completed in an instant under the action of the blood specialty [light language of the time dragon]; Moreover, ye Qi can complete his words of provocation and insult.


    [light language of the time Dragon: the time dragon is a natural caster, and the time dragon is no exception. Even they have their own understanding and add it to it; effect: simplify all spells, spells and gestures, and cast time immediately.]


    This blood specialty is really the best choice for ye Qi who habitually fights with knives and assisted by spells.


    "You want to annoy me? Do you think it''s possible?"


    After the wolf king Xiaoyue turned into a wolf, his completely wolf head was filled with a trace of contempt and disdain - even mocking Ye Qi''s means.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and smiled in the face of the "counterattack" of the roaring moon wolf king; Then, ye Qi pointed to the residents of the other shore town who came out of the cemetery in the distance and said, "look at them. Haven''t they always insisted on a dream?"


    After walking out of the cemetery, the residents of the other side town did not leave immediately, but stopped far away - for them, this was a rare battle that they could see with their own eyes; Even, it will give them some inspiration; There are not many townspeople who think so.


    Therefore, the eyes of the residents of these other towns are with a trace of eagerness.


    "Such ignorant persistence is just a delusion!"


    Xiaoyue wolf king''s words were full of disdain.


    "Delusion? I don''t think so. If delusion persists, it is a dream - like a toad who wants to eat a swan; it pursues a swan regardless of the gap between appearance and identity; the final result, I think, is successful; at least, it has worked hard, isn''t it? Just like you, don''t you work hard?"


    Ye Qi secretly changed concepts between words.


    "You say I''m a toad?"


    Roaring moon wolf king began to breathe quickly.


    "Well... You said it yourself, not me - of course, it would be more like it if you had more mustard!"


    Ye Qi stood up and looked innocent.


    Roar!


    For such an answer, Xiaoyue wolf king gave a clear answer, roaring with another sound wave attack, and rushed to Ye Qi.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Spell supplement (2)¡ª¡ª


    [increase resistance level: level zero spell (trick) effect: the subject gains a + 1 resistance bonus on the exemption check]


    [communication level: level zero spell (trick) effect: can communicate with other creatures (Level 1) without being heard]


    [Reading magic level: ¡ò level 0 magic (trick) effect: read magic runes, and you can read guard barrier, Gordon guard barrier and magic badge through spell recognition]


    [mage''s hand level: ¡ò level 0 spell (trick) effect: can move up to 5 pounds of non magical ownerless items from a long distance]


    [switching skill level: ¡ò level zero spell (trick) opens and closes items or entrances within 30 pounds. There can be no other obstacles]

 Chapter 1365

    Verbal confrontation is even more dangerous than real combat - especially for those who are irritable or exist.


    There is no doubt that Xiaoyue wolf king exists like this.


    Among the seven strongest in the world, except for the unpredictable character of the inanimate king, the roaring moon wolf king is recognized as the most irritable and irritable one. Especially after his transformation, his reason is eroded by the blood of wild animals. Even though he is still habitually walking upright on two legs, his performance is not much different from those wild animals.


    Of course, more dangerous!


    Those claws are enough to tear steel, and the speed will only leave a residual shadow on your retina.


    However, Yeqi is no inferior.


    Although he doesn''t have sharp claws, he has a sharp Yan magic knife, and his [speed] has reached 36 with the blessing of [corruption bag skill] + 8 temporary speed; Compared with the legendary level [physique] of 36, it is not inferior at all - this blessing may still be slightly different from the achievement of its own attributes, but it is the same in effect.


    After the same temporary perception of + 8, ye Qi''s perception completely entered the threshold of legend. Combined with the characteristics of [blind fight perception], the fast and incomparable figure of Xiaoyue wolf king became slow almost in an instant.


    Similar speed, clear vision.


    It has been doomed that the two sides have fallen into an unusually close battle, especially when one side is clearly driven by instinct, which makes the war situation become an impasse.


    Knives come and claws go.


    Between the blood splashes, there are more and more scars on the bodies of both sides, but such scars recover with the same speed; Even a point faster than the speed of damage.


    Thanks to the blessing of the nine legendary strong people on the other side of the bridge yesterday, the remaining energy of the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] which has been maintained at the 100 digit number has broken through to nearly 2000 Digital points in one fell swoop - such abundant ability makes Ye Qi full of confidence when using this legendary holy instrument.


    At least he won''t choose to avoid the roaring moon wolf king in front of him because of the lack of energy of [vitality replacement].


    You know, the wolf is a cunning and cruel animal. Once you find your avoidance, you will definitely show your sharp teeth, rush up and bite your throat; On the contrary, if you confront it and show courage, the wolf will retreat - of course, only one or two. If it appears in groups, giving way is your best choice.


    After all, even the tiger of the king of the forest will give way to the wolves.


    Although the wolf king Xiaoyue is not a real wolf, his fighting style tends to be more wolf when he is dominated by instinct - Ye Qi clearly sees that every time Yan magic knife contacts the other party, the other party will move in a small range and try to avoid the key points; If it can''t be avoided, it will certainly leave the same level of injury on his body.


    The wolf is a vengeful animal.


    At the moment, the wolf king Xiaoyue expressed his "revenge" incisively and vividly.


    Of course, it''s not just the simple "revenge heart", but also the instinct of wild animals, which makes the cooperation between Ye Qi''s "mind" and "heart sword" ineffective; After all, ye Qi''s [mind] and [heart sword] are also powerless in the face of such an unreasonable and hard way - the other party doesn''t care about any flaws pointed out by the tip of your knife and makes an attack on its own. It''s a donkey''s head''s response to the horse''s mouth, but it has its own "advantage"; It''s like you give an examination paper, but the other party just writes his name and leaves the examination room.


    Because I don''t care, it becomes advantageous.


    Yeqi naturally doesn''t like such a battle - he prefers a planned battle rather than you and me to see who can carry the final war of attrition.


    However, dislike does not mean maladjustment.


    In fact, with the support of the legendary level [cold weapon], ye Qi pays attention to completing any type of battle - surprise attack, consumption, encounter, and even deliberate assassination. If you cooperate with a corresponding skill, it will naturally be even more powerful.


    Hoo!


    When the wolf king''s claw was about to be penetrated by Yan magic knife, he instinctively chose to insert it into Ye Qi''s chest, and the big hole with broken bones and blurred flesh and blood appeared in Ye Qi''s chest; However, ye Qi didn''t even look at it. The Yan magic knife in his hand flashed a bright light.


    Zheng!


    It was clearly a long knife, but it made a sound like a bow string moving an arrow, and in such a sound, the light flashed away, and the speed was so fast that it was too late to make any response; In fact, when it reacted, its arm inserted into Yeqi''s chest had been broken from the upper half of his elbow.


    [string bow sword]


    This set of skills derived from the memory of [dragon inheritance] plays the most appropriate role at this time - this sword technique with killing intention may not be ye Qi''s best, but it is the most appropriate at the moment; After all, the beast always has a natural sensitivity to any malice, let alone killing intention.


    Therefore, the emergence of [string bow sword] is just a way for ye Qi to cover up his real intention - Since ye Qi doesn''t like the hard fighting method, ye Qi naturally doesn''t mind adding some suitable fighting methods to it; From the current situation, this approach is quite good.


    At least, Xiaoyue wolf king''s arm is an unexpected surprise.


    Although the severed arm will be reborn again, the consumption and the gap between recovery still give Yeqi the upper hand.


    Not to mention Yeqi''s real purpose¡ª¡ª


    Miso!


    Different from the vibrato sound produced by the time-space Qi plucked by the bow string before, this time the sound is more subtle, even silent; If ye Qi didn''t have half of his arm inserted there on his chest, such a sound would be impossible at all; However, although there was a flaw, it did not affect its due power.


    The bright awn of the knife flickered and disappeared as suddenly as it appeared; However, when the blade of [string bow sword] disappeared, Yan magic knife was divided into eight, with eight blades. Almost at the moment of appearance, it shrouded the roaring moon wolf king. Each blade was sharp and fierce, and each blade was murderous, but each blade seemed weak and vulnerable.


    There are eight Dao awns, true and false, false and true. You can''t distinguish them at all


    Similarly, the wolf king Xiaoyue is also distinguishing. Even if he has the instinct of a beast, it is not foresight after all, and he can''t even predict. It''s just a little faster in the face of danger; However, at the moment, the eight Dao mans are true and false, false and true. Each one seems to be extremely dangerous, and each one seems to be free of danger.


    For a moment, the wolf king was stunned.


    This is what ye Qi wants to look forward to, even better than his expectation - when badaomang gets closer to the roaring moon wolf king, and the other party can only choose to exchange injury for injury again, ye Qi''s mouth tilts slightly.


    [spider sword]


    This set of skills is also derived from the memory of [dragon inheritance]. It seems to be a set of multiple attack skills that attach great importance to number, but in essence, the real characteristics are similar to "bondage" -- not a bondage in the traditional sense, but a bondage that makes people hesitate and bind their will.


    Just like in a cobweb, the captured prey began to struggle and consume energy, but when the hidden spider really appeared and exposed its front pincers, the captured prey was already exhausted and became a delicious meal for the spider - and [spider sword] was taken from this meaning, relying on the "bondage" to the opponent, Give a fatal blow.


    Therefore, all the eight blades can be considered false, and the real attack is hidden behind it - of course, if all of them are considered false, the lesson is deep enough.


    When the eight Dao mang was about to come to the body, ye Qi cut it out with a real knife. With the intuition of the beast, the roaring moon wolf king immediately found something wrong; However, when it wants to dodge, it is over - just like the exhausted prey tossed by the stickiness of the spider web.


    Pooh!


    The blade swept over the fleshy body, with the spring of blood flow, the waist of King Xiaoyue wolf was almost completely torn. The ferocious wound was wide enough to be as wide as an adult''s fist, and the narrow place was enough to juxtapose two fingers.


    As for length?


    In short, at the moment, the roaring moon wolf king was almost divided into two except that he was still connected to his body.


    Ye Qi naturally won''t let go of such an opportunity. As soon as Yan magic knife turns in his wrist, it cuts into the head of wolf king Xiaoyue - fighting with each other twice, ye Qi understands that the real weakness of the other party is actually on the head. If you want to restrain his recovery ability, the place you can really start is the head.


    Moreover, it is not as simple as cutting off the neck. It must be completely broken.


    If it is only cut off, Yeqi can be sure that with only the remaining leaders, a new roaring moon wolf king will be born in a moment.


    Therefore, when cutting the head of the other party, Yeqi''s blade vibrates. Once it comes into contact, it will directly explode any object it comes into contact with like explosives; Among them, nature includes the head of wolf king Xiaoyue.


    However, just as ye Qi''s blade was about to touch the head of Xiaoyue wolf king, the other party''s long wolf mouth roared loudly.


    Sonic attack!


    At the most critical moment, the other party''s ability appeared again, and the circle of translucent sound waves rushed to Ye Qi with the situation of tearing and shattering.


    Almost without consideration, Yeqi took a knife and left with regret.


    If it were in other places, Yeqi would never do this. He would fight for serious injuries and kill the difficult opponent in front of him; However, if he is seriously injured, the opponents who have been waiting for a long time will not give up this opportunity, even with the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun].


    After all, the wolf king is the best example.


    Even if you can recover quickly, once you are caught in the gap of recovery, you will be in danger.


    Unless, you can recover instantly without any time.


    However, it is obvious that [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] can not achieve such an effect, and the self recovery of Xiaoyue wolf king can not achieve such an effect.


    So Yeqi took a knife and left.


    Ye Qi and Xiaoyue wolf king separated again, standing 50 yards away from each other - Xiaoyue wolf king still maintained the shape of a werewolf, and the injury of his waist has healed more than half in this breathing Kung Fu; However, looking at the slightly shaking figure, it is obvious that the sudden "acoustic attack" and the accelerated recovery at the moment still have a lot of burden on the wolf king.


    Yes, it''s accelerated recovery.


    According to the fight with the wolf king, ye Qi can obviously estimate that the other party''s recovery speed is much higher than usual, more than 50%.


    However, even if there are some burdens, it is obviously worth the recovery. After all, it is about whether we can continue to survive.


    Such a problem does not need to be considered.


    Similarly, as soon as ye Qi threw down the other party''s broken arm, the injury on Ye Qi''s chest began to recover rapidly under the action of [energy replacement] of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun].


    "Monster! Real monster!"


    A sudden sound came from the residents of the town on the other side of the distance - his voice was obviously depressed, but it fell in the ears of Yeqi and Xiaoyue wolf king.


    "Is this the seven strongest in the world?"


    "They are immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several townspeople, who looked like being absent-minded, murmured like talking in a dream; Obviously, they were frightened by the strength shown by Yeqi and Xiaoyue wolf king, especially their resilience.


    The kind of waist cut and chest pierced, which is almost a fatal injury, becomes irrelevant to the existence in front of us!


    In the view of the residents of the town on the other side, ye Qi and Xiaoyue wolf king, who are still facing each other at the moment, are intact, that is, nothing. Of course, what these villagers see is not true. Perhaps Ye Qi is intact, but Xiaoyue wolf king has suffered some losses.


    However, the residents of the other shore town who lack considerable eyesight can''t see it, even the young guard captain who has good strength in the crowd thinks so.


    Of course, for those legendary strong men who quietly appeared around the other shore bridge, they can really distinguish some of the small differences¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, the dragon of shack has begun to gain the upper hand!"


    Horico, the Pope''s former adviser, stood respectfully beside Koska and whispered; Moreover, he quickly gave his suggestions: "however, the strength of both sides remains more than half. I think we need to wait again!"


    "Well, in the news given by iyetta, did you mention that the Shakur dragon can recover quickly?"


    Koska nodded and asked.


    "It''s not clearly pointed out, but it''s vaguely said that the resilience of the Shakur dragon is different from that of ordinary people - among those with multiple abilities, the Shakur dragon is undoubtedly a more special existence!" horico truthfully replied, "I think we need to be more careful!"


    The next sentence was purely the instinctive prudence of horico, a consultant.


    "Maybe the dragon of shack is a special existence among people with multiple abilities, but we... Are not just two people!"


    With a smile, Koska turned her head and looked behind her.


    There, 20 legendary strongmen in the supernatural realm, including the tripartite forces of San Diego, spring city and the coffin of the underworld, are standing there.


    Including Koska and horico, there are a total of 22 legendary strongmen in the realm of transcendence.


    This is the success of Koska''s plan for so many years and his confidence at the moment.


    PS second change~~~


    Spell supplement (3)¡ª¡ª


    [burning hands: emit a cone-shaped flame to damage all enemies in front of you. Effect: deal 1d4 ignition damage per level (up to 5D4).]


    [Mage Armor: Summons an invisible armor to protect the caster. Effect: gives the subject a + 4 armor bonus.]


    [identify m): determine the characteristics of magic items with the help of magic power (it needs the support of rumor, mysterious knowledge and skills). Effect: identify all kinds of magic items.]


    [bear''s endurance: summon the soul of the giant bear and attach it to the caster, so that the caster can obtain unparalleled physique. Effect: the subject''s physique + 4, lasting for 1 minute per level.]


    [darkness: cast a spell to envelop the surrounding area. Effect: make the object emit supernatural darkness with a radius of 20ft. Creatures in the range can be hidden and cannot be illuminated. Dark vision is invalid; duration: 5 minutes.]


    [Web: sends out sticky cobwebs within a 20 foot radius. Effect: enemies attached to cobwebs will lose mobility. Duration: 1 minute, every two levels.]


    When coding in the afternoon, the decadent two shoulders are sore, and it''s hard to lift them... Pray, it''s not periarthritis of the shoulder!!!


    Thank YT Li for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, Xiaobai ¡ñ ¡ñ eating meat, Wang Xiucai, magic pit, ah Bing, and fengchenwujie for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1366

    The moonlight, like a stream of water, gathered around the roaring moon wolf king to recover his injury at the moment - in fact, when ye Qi pulled out his knife, his chest and broken arm had recovered, and the recovery at the moment was more thorough.


    "How''s it going? Are you celebrating your luck?"


    Ye Qi walked slowly towards the wolf king.


    "If I kill you, I will celebrate!"


    Although the words were very hard, the wolf king roaring moon retreated slowly with Ye Qi''s footsteps - his cautious eyes were full of vigilance; Obviously, the wolf king doesn''t think Yeqi''s proximity is a good phenomenon; Especially after the battle began, the other party approached for the first time.


    Even a rookie should understand that there are some fishy things in it.


    "Your timid appearance doesn''t deserve the title of a ''King''


    Watching each other''s retreat, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, but then he smiled.


    "The ''King'' is not synonymous with the reckless man!" the roaring moon wolf king seemed to be more and more sure of what ye Qi was going to do, and said with certainty, "are you going to use ''that''? It''s like the last sudden attack - but last time I was slightly wiped off because of an accident. I won''t give you such a chance this time!"


    "That" in the mouth of the wolf king of the roaring moon is naturally one of the special abilities of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], [sun golden flame]; Apart from [hell devil. Extreme cut], [sun golden flame] is undoubtedly Ye Qi''s most powerful attack means at the moment. If it is put in peacetime, it is definitely a very favorable weapon against the roaring moon wolf king.


    However, surrounded by the 20 legendary giants of Koska, no matter whether it is [hell devil. Extreme cut] or [sun golden flame], or even some special specialties with limited times and time, they can''t be used in advance - now the situation is very clear. The roaring moon wolf king is his enemy, but the 20 legendary giants of Koska and his party are more powerful enemies than the roaring moon wolf king.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Therefore, what Yeqi needs to do is to solve the roaring moon wolf king at the lowest possible cost, and then face Koska and his party in a better state.


    However, the roaring moon wolf king itself is a powerful existence.


    Even if it is usually solved, it will take considerable time, not to mention under the condition of limiting ourselves; Therefore, there is no good way for ye Qi to concentrate and think hard before - the only feasible way is to use one or two special specialties, such as the cooperation of [mountain body. Landslide] and [Vajra body. Vajra soul], to restrain the recovery of the roaring moon wolf king by means of speed surge and counter injury, and then crush the accumulated damage to recover, Finally win.


    Of course, a similar effect can be achieved by using the combination of holy ware [Huafeng wings] and [Vajra body. Vajra soul].


    However, in the same way, whether it is [mountain body. Landslide], [Vajra body. Vajra soul] or [Huafeng wing], it has a long cooling time. In particular, the cooling time of the first two is 12 hours; The latter can be used twice continuously, but the subsequent cooling time is 24 hours.


    In short, after using this combination, he will face a more stretched situation in the face of the siege of Koska and his party.


    Similarly, this tight situation will not be delayed because of the delay in his battle with the roaring moon wolf king - the deadline is when the moon disappears before dawn.


    At that point in time, the increase of wolf king will completely disappear, which will be very good news for Yeqi and Koska; Of course, correspondingly, ye Qi needs to compete with the other party. Who can finally face the "winning quota" of the disappeared moon wolf king!


    Therefore, waiting for the dawn to make the growth of Xiaoyue wolf king disappear is also a rather embarrassing choice.


    Ye Qi kept thinking about the dilemma of the two events, and when the wolf king Xiaoyue was wrapped by Yuehua, he seemed to really think of a method - [barrier] and [sharp spear]!


    These two skills were created by him on the basis of skills he inadvertently obtained from the memory of the inheritance of the dragon.


    Defense and anti injury.


    This is the original intention of the creation of these two skills.


    It seems that the situation in front of you can also be used - just ''block'' the wolf king''s claws firmly and borrow the other party''s strength.


    This does not seem too difficult for Yeqi.


    After all, besides Yan magic Dao, he also has the scabbard of Yan magic Dao. Moreover, fortunately, the scabbard of Yan magic Dao is strong enough.


    "That"? What''s that? "


    Ye Qi asked blankly as he untied the buckle between the scabbard and the belt.


    "Hum, of course you know what that is!"


    The wolf king of the roaring moon snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t want to make such a detour with Ye Qi. At the same time, he was more attentive and alert because of Ye Qi''s strange actions: "take off the scabbard? What is he going to do? Is it... Double knife flow? But what''s the use of this! As long as I am under the moon, my recovery power is unsolvable!"


    The inner thought made the wolf king start rubbing his claws again. In the friction sound like metal, his body became short, from the original state of standing upright to landing on all limbs, like a real wolf, and began to run around Ye Qi quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    During the running, the wind filled Ye Qi''s ears, and in front of him was a virtual shadow caused by speed. It was difficult to tell where the wolf king was - it was obvious that the wolf king was still attacking in a battle way that could not be locked by Ye Qi; Different from the previous beast like hard work, the wolf king of Xiaoyue at this time undoubtedly appears more cunning and greedy.


    It is no longer willing to take Yeqi''s blow, and then exchange it for a blow. It wants to hit and hit, and retreat.


    Like Yeqi thinking about how to win with minimal consumption, Xiaoyue wolf king is also thinking about similar problems; Moreover, unlike Yeqi, it has no more scruples - once it defeats Yeqi, it will immediately choose to escape, and it is sure enough to make those pursuers eat ash behind it.


    Even Koska is no exception.


    As for staying and fighting each other?


    If it''s one or two alone, the wolf king doesn''t mind, but if it''s twenty, it will never touch the edge; Of course, if these people catch up, it will definitely teach these guys a painful lesson - wolves have wolf tactics.


    "Or ignorance like a beast!"


    Just after the roaring moon wolf king changed his fighting mode, Koska snorted coldly not far away - that kind of disdain and ridicule, complete speech instrument.


    "Beast, how much wisdom do you expect it to have?"


    The former Pope''s adviser chuckled and agreed - it was not easy for the cautious horico. After all, whenever and wherever, horico expressed his views from a relatively objective position; Even in the face of Koska, he would be outspoken.


    Of course, that is in his position of bearing in mind his status as a consultant.


    And that''s the kind of horiko who began to match Koska, which also shows a fact: he doesn''t think much of the wolf king.


    In fact, behind Koska and horico, there are also several legendary strongmen who agree¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoyue wolf king has lost his spirit. Failure is only a matter of time!"


    "Not only failure, but also the dignity of being a strong man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words and sentences of these legendary strong men are very positive. It is obvious that they believe that this situation will happen; The legendary strongmen after them also have the same view, which can be seen from their nodding agreement.


    "For the beast, I don''t hope, I just hope our opponent can give us more surprises!" in a high tone, Koska still looks down on everything of Lorant like the former Pope. "However, from now on, everything will not surprise us! Horico, thank you for your previous reminder!"


    "This is what I should do. I just try to make the plan more detailed!"


    Horico leaned slightly.


    However, just when horiko leaned down, there was a slight change between Ye Qi and Xiaoyue wolf king, who were fighting - Xiaoyue wolf king was like a pedestrian hit by a train, flying high and landing on the ground in the distance, while ye Qi came like a shadow, waving his Yan magic knife quickly and carrying countless flying flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    The legendary strongmen in Koska''s line asked with a subconscious frown.


    Even Koska himself frowned. Obviously, he didn''t see what was going on; As for horico?


    As a meticulous person, he should have seen everything clearly, but at that time, he was bowing to Koska himself and turning his back to horiko on both sides of the war. Even a meticulous person could not see what happened; In fact, not only them, but even the wolf king Xiaoyue, who fought with Ye Qi, was very confused after being shot away.


    scabbard?!


    The wolf king clearly remembered the great power from the scabbard when his claw touched the scabbard of his opponent - the power beyond his estimation is definitely not the power that Yeqi can send out!


    However, without waiting for it to think carefully, ye Qi''s subsequent attack came. Yan magic knife cut its head with Dao Dao mang.


    Obviously, Yeqi will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    In fact, ye Qi was quite surprised at this opportunity - he didn''t expect that [barrier] and [sharp spear] would play such a great role, or that [barrier] and [sharp spear] had a slight change on the original basis.


    The two skills with [physique] as the main attribute have become stronger when ye Qi''s [physique] has entered the legendary level and is still strengthening; Especially when [cold weapon] has also entered the legendary level, the change is more obvious.


    At least, once Ye Qi triggers the [sharp spear], he is far from being able to control the direction of attack, but can make adjustments in a small range - never underestimate such seemingly weak adjustments. With excellent coordination, he can also become handy in weak adjustments.


    Perhaps there is still a long way to go, but for Yeqi at the moment, it is completely enough.


    Miso, miso, miso


    The blade of Yan magic knife and the two arms of Xiaoyue wolf king kept touching, bringing up bursts of sound in case of leather failure. Although every time ye Qi waved the blade, there was a deep bone wound on the two arms of Xiaoyue wolf king, he wanted to directly penetrate the defense of the two arms and let the blade enter into the head of Xiaoyue wolf king, But it is not an easy thing to accomplish.


    After all, the wolf king will not be beaten passively!


    In fact, when ye Qi waved the blade in his hand, the half lying body of Xiaoyue wolf king kept retreating. It wanted to get out of the range of Ye Qi''s blade and stand up again.


    Of course, ye Qi would not let the other party do so. His steps were pressed step by step, and followed the roaring moon wolf king step by step; Therefore, a trace of more than a hundred yards was formed in this way - the sand was brought out by the half lying and retreating roaring moon wolf king, which was full of blood stains. The trace was six feet wide. It was more like a python swimming, rather than a monster similar to human beings, although its body shape was huge at the moment.


    A sound of exclamation came from the mouth of the residents of the town on the other side. Their eyes had been blurred in the light of the knife, and their breathing became smaller and smaller with the splash of blood; A burning heat mixed with a sense of suffocation rose from the bottom of their hearts - it seemed that they also wanted to experience such a battle.


    Especially those young people clenched their fists and their eyes began to become crazy, so that their families had to hold them to death - the residents of the town on the other side of the young are too clear about the state of these young people, and they have met them before.


    In that exciting battle, they also want to join them.


    But they didn''t try.


    Therefore, they are still standing here at the moment; Therefore, they will not let their younger generation be so reckless - even if the main purpose of the town on the other side is to strengthen and enhance strength.


    After all, there is only one life.


    The actions of the residents of the town on the other side make the legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side despise them - in their view, the residents of the town on the other side are just a group of cowards; If you never challenge the existence stronger than yourself, you will only be complacent. Even if you break through the current shackles, it will be just that when you enter the riyao level.


    They can never go any further.


    How can you be a strong man without a strong heart?


    These legendary strongmen from the bridge on the other side sighed with sigh - it seems that they have forgotten their original situation; Even a few of them forgot that they were also from the other side of the town.


    And such forgetting seems to have become an instinct, so that they can only see the battle in front of them and the victory that should belong to them later!


    Pop!


    The right arm of Xiaoyue wolf king was finally cut off by Ye Qi after his left arm, and the Xiaoyue wolf king, who lost his arms, was undoubtedly in the most critical moment at this time.


    The blade, with a touch of fierce wind and a deadly luster, cuts straight out.


    The dark blue blade appeared in front of the wolf king Xiaoyue''s forehead faster than the blade. The wolf''s head was not as tough as his arms under the blade, and the blade easily disappeared.


    And then, the blade!


    The cold and piercing feeling tells the wolf king that death is coming - as ye Qi speculates, the skull is its biggest weakness. No matter which part of the body is cut off or crushed, as long as the skull still exists, it can return to normal; Even if the head is destroyed, it can also be reborn if it is not completely destroyed.


    However, it is clear that its opponents do not intend to give it such an opportunity.


    The other party''s eyes have insight into everything, and the power on the blade tells it again - it has no such opportunity!


    Death and survival.


    This is not too difficult, but it is a complex multiple-choice question - some people think that the former is the best choice when facing this choice, while others think that the latter is the due nostalgia.


    No matter which one they choose, they think it is the most correct, and no one can stop it.


    "Wait!"


    In the face of such a choice, Xiaoyue wolf king shouted loudly without any hesitation; With such a shout, the blade of Yan magic knife stopped steadily and stuck tightly to each other''s forehead.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Roaring moon wolf king stared at the blade in front of him and said, sweat and blood infected its long hair into strands; However, a moment later, in order to show his sincerity, the howling moon wolf king directly lifted the change of the werewolf and returned to human appearance.


    Poof!


    When the wolf king Xiaoyue had just returned to his adult form, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife stabbed down.


    The head of wolf king Xiaoyue was smashed in an instant.


    The other party was silent behind him, and the "tail" just raised fell to the ground and turned into nothing.


    PS first change ~ timing~


    Spell supplement (5)¡ª¡ª


    [cloudkill: Summons a dark green poisonous fog like cloud. Effect: within the radius of 45 feet of the cloud, it will be poisoned and unconscious until death. The immunotoxic person will not be hurt. The cloud moves to a lower place in the distance at the speed of 10 feet and 10 seconds; duration: 1 minute per level.]


    [coneofcold: use a spell to condense a powerful ice cone within 60 yards of the cone to hit the enemy; effect: cone effect, causing cold damage of level 1d6 (maximum 15d6).]

 Chapter 1367

    [level s task: agreed victory (completion); gained experience: 5000000.]


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 23 and the legendary class has been raised to 4; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have reached a free attribute point; you have obtained 14 skill proficiency; you have obtained an opportunity to choose a specialty, please choose...]


    [if the legendary class level is satisfied, you can obtain a special option: Blood fusion.]


    [blood fusion, your blood is really close to the dragon. Therefore, you have obtained a special bonus, and your body will be stronger and faster!]


    [whether to select blood fusion]


    When ye Qi''s Yan magic knife chopped the head of the roaring moon wolf king, a series of system prompts appeared.


    Ye Qi will not be surprised by this unexpected system prompt - when he completed the lowest level [A-level task; unexpected blocking] task before, after gaining 300000 experience, he needs to upgrade next time, leaving only 4447250, accounting for less than 50% of the character level experience; At this moment, after completing [level s task: agreed victory], he has gained 5000000 experience, which makes him smoothly step into character level 23.


    This is also one of the important reasons why he insisted on completing the battle with the roaring moon wolf king in the face of Koska and his party.


    In any case, it is a very good thing to be able to face the enemy with more powerful strength, especially for ye Qi, who is surrounded by many enemies at the moment - the extra attribute points, expertise points and skill points are the most favorable dependence for him to break through the crisis at the moment.


    Attribute points accumulated by five points.


    A point of expertise just acquired.


    And... Up to 119 skill points, which are the confidence of Yeqi in facing Koska''s line - perhaps this accumulation is extremely difficult at the beginning, but after really surviving that difficult period, everything will become easier.


    [whether to select blood fusion]


    "Yes!"


    In the face of such inquiry, Yeqi can''t have a second choice at all.


    [blood fusion: you discover the differences in your blood and start an in-depth exploration. For this, you gain a lot; effect: all attributes + 1; source of blood of time dragon + 1.]


    [source selection of time dragon blood]


    A. Complete dragon breath


    B. Intact dragon scale


    C. Complete dragon body


    D. Complete Longli


    E. Complete Dragon Wing


    F. Complete Longwei


    After ye Qi gave a positive answer, a series of choices were immediately given on the blue page. Seeing the feature of all attribute + 1, ye Qi was stunned, followed by a burst of ecstasy - because of the special system, for ye Qi, the increase of attribute points is the most direct increase of strength.


    After all, any skill is based on physical fitness.


    Perhaps, there are some skills that do not depend on the body, but the skills obtained by calculation still need physical quality to complete at a certain moment. The last step: attack or defense.


    For example: [heart sword]!


    No matter how to induce and find the flaws of the other party, the last step is to complete the attack yourself.


    You can''t expect the other party to commit suicide in your words?


    The ecstasy in Ye Qi''s heart increased with the increase of attribute points, and then the choice of [the source of the blood of the time dragon] made his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    From the original [dragon breath], [dragon scale], [dragon Constitution], [dragon power] and [Dragon Wing], [dragon power], if the options are marked with the word "complete", then the corresponding item should be greatly improved - and from the prefix of "complete", it seems to be based on the category of time dragon itself.


    Inexplicably, ye Qi thought of the "blood mark" said by the red copper dragon girl.


    It''s just a simple feeling without any evidence, but Yeqi is quite sure that this feeling will become a reality.


    Yeqi was slightly resistant to such changes in his body. However, similarly, he seemed to have no other choice - Koska and his party came slowly towards him in a ">" formation. The momentum had firmly locked him in before people came.


    "Maybe I need an extra cloak! Fortunately, I can ask Julia where her cloak comes from!"


    Ye Qi teased himself at the bottom of his heart, and then made a straight choice¡ª¡ª


    "I choose a!"


    This choice is basically the first choice made by Ye Qi at the bottom of his heart after seeing the list of options; Perhaps, choosing other options will increase his corresponding attribute points again, but compared with [dragon breath], Yeqi still prefers the latter.


    The growth of attribute points is an immediate growth of strength.


    The integrity of [dragon breath] can determine the victory of a battle - Yeqi has never forgotten the earth shaking changes when he inadvertently used [dragon breath] in the desert; Moreover, even if there is no such change, ye Qi''s choice has long been determined by the [dragon breath] of time dragon.


    Whether it is the linear dragon breath of plundering time or the conical dragon breath of banishing time, this existence based on the essence of time has far exceeded the established scope - at least, up to now, Yeqi still hasn''t found or heard of an apostle and holy instrument that can manipulate [time].


    Scarcity may not mean strength.


    However, strong is absolutely rare.


    [select a, complete dragon breath]


    [dragon breath (complete ancient dragon): after completing the blood exploration, you really begin to understand the ancient dragon clan''s use of their own talents; the linear dragon breath of plundering time and the conical dragon breath of exile time can spit, and the distance depends on the level; the basic level is 30 feet; for each additional character level, the distance increases by 5 feet; the consumption of dragon breath decreases by 50%.]


    [plunder time (linear dragon breath): creatures and items affected by the linear dragon breath of plunder time will be aged at a level of 1-30 years (no exemption); at the same time, every two levels, creatures will suffer a little physical damage for a corresponding period of time (1 second, 2 levels), and items will lose a little hardness (the strongest of the opponent''s five attributes needs to be exempted from Agility + physique 4 with you. If the exemption passes, you will take one third of the damage)]


    [exile time (cone dragon breath): exiled creatures will pause and cannot move for 1 second and 10 levels (will save is invalid); these creatures are not affected by the stop of time, but are thrown into the future after several rounds. Therefore, they do not exist in the world until they are caught by time again; however, your attack will break this rule (when you make a hostile attack, the other party will return to this time point again)]


    The common [dragon breath] was subdivided again. The distance doubled, but the consumption was reduced to 50%. Although the level distance increased without any change, the subdivided [plunder time (linear dragon breath)] [exile time (conical dragon breath)] made Ye Qi understand in more detail how to use his own dragon breath.


    However, such understanding only stays on the basis of reading. If you want to master it, you naturally need more time to practice and experience.


    Of course, the enemies who came slowly obviously wouldn''t give Yeqi such a chance¡ª¡ª


    "The death of one of the seven strongest people in the world will inevitably lead to the birth of a new seven strongest people in the world! Just..." Koska said slowly, but with meaning. "The newly born seven strongest people in the world must not be you, the dragon of shack! I am far away from this position, and it is time to return now!"


    There is no doubt that the former Pope is explaining that yech''s death and the ultimate winner are his facts.


    "Old and dead, it''s better to stay in memory!"


    After a simple inspection, Yeqi put down his heart and looked at Koska, who was confident opposite, and said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to you laughing like this in a while!"


    Koska turned his mouth coldly, and the legendary strong people behind him quickly began to take action - the nine legendary strong people formed a battle array in a special position, and the gathered breath began to integrate into Koska, and the peak breath of the extraordinary world began to roll violently.


    During this period, the other ten legendary strong men stared at Yeqi, and the breath from all over his body became fierce and violent - it is obvious that Koska plans to end the battle in the simplest way; there are many people, and sometimes it is also an advantage, which no one can deny.


    Ten legendary strong men are on guard and defense, and the remaining nine are accumulating strength.


    Obviously, this process will not take long, so ye Qi can''t stop if he wants to stop it. However, just when ye Qi put his hand on the handle of the knife, one of the ten legendary strong men in charge of vigilance and defense stood up with a smile - this is a man of ordinary stature. He seems to be a teenager, but the gray hair and wrinkles on his face show that he has lost his temper After entering the old age, his voice is even more strange, sometimes sharp, sometimes generous, and even changing from man to woman.


    "Jie Jie, Xia Ke''s dragon, please stop your steps!"


    The man who could not tell his age said with a strange smile - at the same time, a dagger appeared in his hand while talking; however, the dagger was not used for attack or defense, but for self mutilation!


    Yes, it''s self mutilation!


    After the words fell, the man who could not tell his age reversed the dagger and stabbed it into the palm of his left hand. The metal dagger with a cold awn penetrated the palm directly; however, the expected blood did not appear - or, the blood appeared, but it turned into another force with a lightning speed.


    Yeqi, who had just started, suddenly stopped - this was definitely not from Yeqi''s original intention, but under an extremely strange force, his feet began from the soles of his feet to his ankles, and spread towards his lower legs; It''s like seaweed when swimming. It''s tightly intertwined.


    However, compared with seaweed, such entanglement is undoubtedly more powerful.


    Perhaps, it will not be fatal, but such a delay is fatal!


    "Rosefant the curser..."


    Ye Qi read silently from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he began to recall in his mind that before the moon celebration, among the materials sent by the sloppy swordsman about the legendary strongmen of the extraordinary land of the bridge on the other bank, ye Qi especially marked them - these are the other party''s marks. Although the emphasis is different, ye Qi thanked the other party for their kindness. And the same, this kind of gratitude is still continuing at the moment.


    At least, with such a label, ye Qi can identify the legendary strong in front of him without deliberate thinking.


    "Curser" rosefant, a legendary strong man in the extraordinary world with extremely special abilities, is not good at any attack skills and has no strong defense I, but his special "Curse" ability makes him occupy a considerable position in the bridge on the other side.


    Even if it is not one of the four forces of the bridge on the other side, no one is willing to provoke such an opponent.


    After all, you don''t know when he will make some small moves behind you.


    As for killing each other?


    Once there was a legendary strong man in the supernatural realm who stabbed a long sword into his chest, but it was the legendary strong man in the supernatural realm who died with the long sword, and rosfant was only seriously injured; Coupled with the extraordinary physique of the legendary strong, it appeared in people''s vision again after less than a week''s rest.


    After that, people began to take a detour when they faced rosfant.


    Similarly, the reputation of the "curser" began to spread all over the bridge on the other side, which was frightening - a powerful opponent was not the most terrible, but the most terrible thing was that the powerful opponent could have the means to kill you.


    "Jie Jie, Xia Ke''s dragon, open your hands easily!"


    In the strange laughter, ''curser'' rosefant began the ugly sound again. Similarly, another dagger appeared in his hand.


    This time, however, he put the dagger on his left shoulder.


    There was no difference from the previous results, and the blood did not flow out, while ye Qi''s right hand holding the handle of Yan magic knife, involuntarily released the handle under that strange force.


    Feeling the binding power on his legs and hands, ye Qi collided with him slightly with his body power; Immediately, when Yeqi was working hard, a more powerful force came out of the binding force and penetrated into Yeqi''s body, making Yeqi''s muscles and bones creak.


    "Jie Jie, don''t make a rash move of the dragon of shack!" the "curser" rosefant said with a strange smile, "my curse won''t kill you, because Lord Koska needs to kill you personally - so they just bind you again; however, once you move hard, I won''t guarantee that you can continue unharmed!"


    Creak


    Ye Qi never gives up because of the other party''s words, or Ye Qi won''t believe the other party''s words at all - as the enemy of each other, ye Qi has always maintained a reserved attitude towards the other party''s words.


    Of course, more importantly, the strange wolf once said "the power of curse".


    According to the strange wolf, "the power of the curse" is not as simple as people usually think. It needs an extremely persistent heart and... A dying heart.


    Very simply, after the curser issues the curse and the cursed person bears the power of the curse, the person who issues the curse is also affected by the curse, even several times more than the curser.


    Of course, there are also reasons why there is no need to bear such "consequences".


    If a God uses the power of faith to issue curses, it can completely counteract these curses with the lives of its believers.


    However, as long as a normal God, he would never do such a thing to quench his thirst; After all, for them, believers who can produce the power of faith are the foundation of everything. Without such a foundation, they are just a group of "empty shelves".


    The "curser" rosefant in front of him obviously can''t exist at the level of "Immortality", otherwise, he can''t become Koska''s men.


    Therefore, it is very natural that there is only one case.


    He is suffering from a stronger counterattack than himself.


    Therefore, ye Qi twisted more violently at this time, and even, after a moment, he subconsciously entered the state of [barrier] and [sharp spear].


    The invisible power intrudes into Ye Qi''s body, is transformed and absorbed by the [barrier], and then returns to the invisible power with a sharper [sharp spear] multiple times.


    Poof!


    This process lasted about two rounds. The "curser" rosefant suddenly spewed out a blood donation, and his face became more and more pale and old.


    Yeqi''s hands and feet, however, were restored to freedom.


    PS second change~


    Spell supplement (6)¡ª¡ª


    [Chain Lightning: summon a powerful and jumping lightning in the caster''s field of vision to attack multiple enemies; effect: attack the first primary target, causing 1d6 electric shock damage (maximum 20d6), and then attack the secondary target (quantity = caster level, maximum 20), causing half of the damage respectively. The secondary target must not be more than 30 yards away from the primary target.]


    [bigbee flying palm: Summons a huge palm to help fight; effect: similar to the body protecting palm, it can chase, capture and crush the enemy without speed limit. Power test caster + 14 (you need to go through three judgments, the first time you get + 14 on strength verification, the second time you get + 8; the third time you get + 4; you can escape if you pass all three verifications; if you fail once, you will receive capture effect; if you fail twice, you will receive inferior rolling damage, which is 60% of the caster''s strength; if you fail three times, you will receive rolling damage, which is 150% of the caster''s strength Damage; after being captured, the second-class strength assessment is conducted again within 30 seconds, which is also three times; the first two second-class strength tests obtain + 8 + 4 respectively, and the third time is + 2; if you pass once, you will escape; if you fail twice, you will be captured again, and the capture time will be extended to 90 seconds; if you fail three times, you will receive second-class rolling damage; strength test = the verified person''s strength + speed 2;) ; not valid for three times the size of the caster; duration: level per minute.]


    Decadent sorted out the data, so it was late ~ again shy, covering his face and rolling fruit body, asking for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~


    Thank you for the reward of 10000 starting coins in the magic pit (decadent hand in hand ~ ~ ~) the reward of 200 starting coins ~ sdicsn, nxcx, tanggulashang and rs_xr100 starting coins from the wandering prodigal son, hjliao and ah Bing ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1368

    The curser''s wail was pitiful and venomous. When he picked up the dagger again, the whole person looked like a poisonous snake cut by the waist under the edge of the raised ditch. He continued to twist his body, but it was bloody. His tight skin was directly peeled off under the barbs one by one.


    Of course, the teeth full of venom are still extremely sharp.


    At almost the same moment, the legendary strongmen standing beside him on the other bank of the bridge and in the extraordinary realm retreated two steps together - obviously, they didn''t want to be involved in such a battle between their "companion" and Yeqi; After all, whether they win or lose, it won''t do them any good.


    "Shack dragon, you will regret what you have done!"


    The venomous voice of "curser" rosefant was like the mournful bell of the graveyard, and began to echo in the sky this night - behind him, the bridge on the other side, which had retreated two steps together, and the legendary strong men in the transcendental realm frowned at the same time, retreated one step together again, almost standing with Koska and his party who were accumulating strength.


    Compared with these legendary strongmen, the residents of the town on the other side fell to the ground, curled up and shuddered when the "curser" rosefant spoke again - this is a biological instinct, not powerful, just like the instinctive reaction of a strong mouse after seeing a cat.


    "I don''t think I will regret it. At least, when I face you... I don''t seem to have to regret it!"


    Ye Qi put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic Dao and walked slowly. The bell at the handle made a clear sound, which steadily pressed the previous bitter curse sound - the latter did not disappear, but compared with the clear bell sound, the sound suddenly became smaller.


    Rosfant, the "curser", looked at Yeqi, and his eyes full of resentment began to appear surprised; However, he spoke very fast and shouted again, "your heart, liver, lung and kidney... Are like insect bites!"


    After the sound fell, Yeqi''s steps did not stop. He still walked slowly, as if there was no problem at all.


    "Your skin is beginning to fester!"


    "Your eyes lose their light!"


    "Your limbs will be broken!"


    "Your head was cut off!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more vicious words came from the mouth of the "curser" rosefant. The legendary strong men standing behind him frowned, and some twisted their bodies unnaturally; Further away, the residents of the other shore town began to cry, full of cries of fear, which became a scene almost in an instant.


    However, this still had no impact on Yeqi, and he continued to move forward; At this moment, the distance is less than ten yards away from this "curser" rosefant; The distance from Koska behind the other party was only about 15 yards - obviously, such a distance was disadvantageous for Koska, who had not completed the "battle array" layout. After a slight frown, the consultant walked to the "curser" rosefant.


    "Your power, for the dragon of shack..."


    "Enough, horiko! Do you want to be cursed by me, too?"


    The "curser" rosefant directly interrupted the consultant''s words and stared at each other fiercely. The latter did not let him look at the "curser" and said, "the facts have appeared in front of you. You can''t go your own way; we need to do it according to your Majesty''s instructions!"


    There is no doubt that Koska''s name is very useful.


    After horico moved out of Koska, the curser obviously hesitated.


    Such hesitation is undoubtedly what horiko needs. The consultant continued: "your ability will not be denied because of the failure of an opponent... After all, it is the dragon of shack. There must be something we don''t understand in his dragon blood!"


    Such words are obviously full of comfort.


    Moreover, it is quite effective.


    "Horico, only once!"


    ''curser,'' said rosefant, ready to retreat back into the ranks; However, it is obvious that they all instinctively forget a person - Yeqi.


    For an enemy with strange power, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want the other party to be safe.


    "Hey, do you really think you can leave unharmed?"


    Ye Qi felt that the insect like power in his body was fading, and couldn''t help sneering - before, ye Qi was not hurt, but because [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] constantly offset the damage; Since he broke away from the shackles of the other party and the other party vomited blood, ye Qi roughly understood the use of the other party''s power.


    Just as the strange wolf said - hurt yourself first and then others!


    Of course, there are still some differences in subtle places - the other party obviously has the power of swallowing; Undoubtedly, those who die under each other''s'' curse ''will become each other''s fertilizer; If this is not the case, we would not have known how many times we would have died in the way of using each other''s power.


    However, what corresponds to phagocytosis is reverse phagocytosis.


    Just like the use of each other''s strength, if you can''t get the supplement of swallowing after hurting yourself again, you will hurt yourself more seriously; Or, to put it simply, if you can survive under the curse of the other party, the other party will only have a dead end!


    [vitality replacement. Treatment of severe injuries]


    Yeqi made a choice after he finished his words; Immediately, under the action of the characteristics of the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun], the strange power that was fading disappeared like a small sampan submerged by the sea.


    Poof!


    Just after the strange power was submerged by the power of the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun], the ''curser'' rosfant on the opposite side spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Compared with before, this time it spewed more blood.


    Moreover, more than that, after the blood gushed out, the "curser" rosfant immediately fell to the ground, and his skin began to fester like an abscess; And his eyes are added in magic ()¡ª¡ª


    [finger of death is a terrible instant death magic; effect: if you kill any living creature, you can avoid the instant death effect if you save it successfully, but you will still receive 3d6 + 1 damage (up to + 25; each damage is regarded as a full blow of an ordinary adult holding a cold weapon)]


    [rotten sac: use a special necromancer built-in to greatly enhance body attributes: effect: agility, perception + 8 (enhanced), + 8 natural armor, gain false life once for 10 days, and can no longer cast other spells that rely on rotten sac; duration: 1 minute per level]


    [lightning ring: level 8 spell; immunity: Reflection 12; casting time: immediate; duration: 3 seconds, level 2; effect: generate current to surround yourself, obtain 20 electric shock resistance, and generate 2 lightning beams every 3 seconds (strong current causes 1d6 electric shock damage to creatures on the path; and can ignite objects and melt metal) When attacking the enemy, you can also release the energy of the lightning ring to generate 8 lightning beams at a time.]


    ¡¾


    Sajimang''s ice blade area: level 8 spell; immunity: reflection; casting time; immediate; duration: 1 second; effect: the ice crystal like a blade fills the 10 foot square area level, and the creatures in the area receive 2d4 damage + 1d6 + 1 cold damage for each foot of movement, so they must make a reflection check; otherwise they will be frozen; when frozen, the speed will be reduced by 13 and last for 24 hours.]


    Two in one chapter ~ ~ ~ 1W word big chapter ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling around asking for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, hjliao and Wang Xiucai for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1369

    Despicable!!


    The red copper dragon girl hiding somewhere outside the town on the other side could not help but shout angrily at the bottom of her heart when she looked at Ye Qi''s serious injury and vomiting blood - it was obvious that the former Pope''s behavior was a real sneak attack in the eyes of the red copper Dragon Girl; In fact, it''s not just the red copper dragon girl who thinks so.


    In the distance, many residents of the town on the other side also looked at Koska with strange faces. There is no doubt that these townspeople despised such behavior in the bottom of their hearts, but none dared to be born; Obviously, even if they are dissatisfied at the bottom of their hearts, they know what to do when facing Koska.


    However, compared with the red copper Dragon Girl and the villagers on the other side of the town, Yeqi and Koska all looked calm¡ª¡ª


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, ye Qi slowly stood up. Several [energy replacement] of [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] has completely restored him to normal. What about the sneak attack on Koska? Yeqi has no dissatisfaction or other negative emotions; After all, when he faced a group of legendary strongmen on the other side of the bridge, he had already been psychologically prepared for such a sneak attack.


    Just like the previous siege, is that fair?


    When one to many, the party with a large number of people has an absolute advantage. Where is there any fairness? At the moment, he is alone, so he is at a disadvantage; So what would he do if his number was dominant? There is no doubt that it is also the simplest way to solve such a battle.


    Therefore, in the face of the general attack of Koska''s sneak attack, Yeqi has no dissatisfaction or resentment; After all, in the face of the enemy, our own side has an absolute advantage, and we should pay attention to demeanor. It is either fools or Knights; Obviously, Koska is not a knight, and Yeqi is not.


    However, Yeqi, who is not dissatisfied with the sneak attack itself, is quite vigilant about Koska''s strength at the moment - "Immortality"!


    Although it is only the immortality of the "new" level!


    The speed that can appear in [blind fight perception], but makes him unable to completely Dodge, is definitely of the "immortal" level - you know, even when facing the inanimate king, he is not unresponsive to the opponent''s speed, and he can always fight back at some moments.


    Just now, he just had time to "cushion" Yan magic knife behind him to provide himself with an extra layer of protection.


    However, even in this way, he also suffered severe internal injuries, and his internal organs were almost broken. If it wasn''t for the [energy replacement] of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], I''m afraid he would have jumped into the street by this time.


    "What a powerful resilience!"


    Koska looked at Yeqi who stood up again and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. However, he immediately smiled: "before, your long knife blocked my blow... If there was no long knife, I''m afraid you would have been broken by my fist?"


    Ding!


    Yeqi didn''t speak, just raised his head and pointed at each other.


    "Continue? No hurry, no hurry, I still have something to do!"


    Koska smiled and said slowly. There was no urgency. At the same time, a white glow appeared in his palm, very soft and warm; Just like a dandelion, when Koska shook slightly, it began to scatter and fall.


    Armed with heavy weapons, the burly Ashe brothers, "shield bearer" Robben, "skilful" horico, and the three legendary strong men who use fire, ice and poison gas all recover rapidly in this white light; The Ashe brothers'' broken legs were reborn, the broken internal organs of Robben, the shield bearer, were restored, and the broken ribs of horico, the skillful, were healed, while the three legendary strong men who used fire, ice and poison gas jumped up as if nothing had happened.


    Almost gasping for breath, he fought with Yeqi. Except for the dead "curser" rosefant, all of them completely recovered and stood behind Koska - they were not surprised on each other''s faces. Obviously, it was not because Koska thought they didn''t need it.


    With his current strength, Koska doesn''t think he needs any skills; Or... When facing an enemy like mole ants, just raise your feet and step on it. What skills do you need?


    Therefore, when Yeqi suddenly disappeared from him and appeared in front of him when he didn''t react, Koska''s face showed uncontrollable surprise.


    Yan magic Dao, with a clever radian, radiated a faint blue light in the moonlight and crossed the sky.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The continuous, loud and harsh voice made everyone cover their ears involuntarily.


    Of course, those legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm of the bridge on the other bank did not do so. They just stared at the figure they could not pursue with unbelievable eyes!


    29+5+8=42£¡


    This is the final attribute of Ye Qi''s [agility] - Ye Qi had already opened his specialty [mountain, landslide, sensitivity] and enchanted the spell [rotten sac] long before the feature [melted feather] of the holy weapon [melted wind wing] was directly opened; Let the original [agility] of only 29 get a bonus of 13 points and reach the height of 42 points!


    Although there will be a slight deviation in [agility] of these 42 points due to temporary blessing, generally speaking, they are powerful that can not be ignored, especially under the blessing of [Huafeng feather] characteristic [Huayu]!


    Of course, the blessing of [feather melting] is not the whole embodiment of the attribute [agility], but only a part of it - speed.


    However, when [agility] becomes 42, the speed doubles on the original basis. Then, according to each attribute point, you can add one-third of the attributes. In terms of speed alone, ye Qi has as many as 44-45 at the moment - although Ye Qi can''t know how many attribute points of ''immortality'', this point can be speculated.


    According to the strength, agility, physique and perception of the legendary strong at the peak.


    The final result should be about 40 +.


    Now, Yeqi''s single theory of speed is about 44-45, which has obviously reached the level of "Immortality".


    Therefore, when the black wings spread out behind Ye Qi, the legendary strong men present lost Ye Qi''s trace - they could see the black light flashing like a meteor, but they couldn''t grasp the final trace. It''s like putting your hand into the light. You can feel it, but when you hold it, What can you catch?


    In fact, not only the legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side, but even Koska, who has entered the stage of "Immortality" because of the battle, has not responded for a moment. Facing Yeqi, who seems to be faster than him, Koska can''t accept it at all, and even thinks it''s an illusion.


    However, feeling the impact from the field, Koska understood that he seemed to underestimate the Shakur dragon again!


    But then he chuckled again¡ª¡ª


    "What an amazing speed! However, how long can your speed last? One minute, two minutes, or three minutes? You know, my field is quite solid. No matter how fast you attack, you can''t shake me!"


    The stability of the field surprised Koska and quickly recovered.


    Obviously, with Koska''s eyesight, he can see that Yeqi''s state at the moment is not normal, but uses some special techniques; It may be a sacred vessel, or it may be a skill - and no doubt, no matter what kind of technique, it has a time limit; Moreover, the time limit will not be too long, that is, one or two minutes at most, or even less, only dozens of seconds.


    Koska, who has been in contact with this situation for countless times, gave this inference with great confidence.


    However, there is obviously no mistake in Koska''s inference.


    The characteristic of [wind melting feather] is that [feather melting] can only be cast once for one minute.


    It takes a little longer, ten minutes, but the cooling time is 12 hours.


    As for [decaying capsule technique], it is not so troublesome. It only needs to be continuously exerted and consume physical strength to be able to continue blessing.


    However, in the face of Koska, an "immortal" promoted by war, Yeqi''s time is far inferior to each other.


    At least, the nine people who maintained the battle line were still in high spirits.


    Here, most of the duration of [Hua Yu] has passed, and he has cut many knives, but the other party''s field has not changed at all.


    Yeqi knows very well that with the passage of time, his situation will become more and more unfavorable.


    Once [Huayu] enters the cooling stage, his speed will undoubtedly enter a situation similar to that of the other party - the extraordinary speed shown by the other party in the legend is bound to continue in the "Immortality".


    If [mountain. Landslide. Min] also cools down, it will fall into an absolute disadvantage. It is no exaggeration to say that it is doomed.


    After all, only the blessing of [rotten sac technique] and the [agility] of 37 points can produce speed. Even if all the accumulated attribute points are used, they will continue to consume regardless of the top and bottom - it is obvious that the other party is well prepared and will not be afraid of continuous consumption.


    Why not finish the battle suddenly with super high speed [agility] at the beginning?


    That''s because when Koska appeared, he was already linked to the fluctuations of the nine people behind him - in other words, his battle had already begun.


    Battle, there is no so-called interruption.


    In a rapidly changing battlefield, a battle array that can be interrupted at will is simply impossible to survive. Only after the members of the battle array are reduced can the power of the battle array be broken and weakened.


    The reason why Koska prepared for such a long time is obviously not because of his accumulated strength - the former Pope undoubtedly has quite strict control over his subordinates; Otherwise, the "curser" rosefant could not have died like that. When he shot at the "shield bearer" Robben and the "skilful" horico, the other party properly "completed" the battle and appeared on the battlefield.


    It''s all a coincidence, isn''t it?


    In the world, how can there be so many such coincidences? Everything seems to be a coincidence!


    From the dialogue between "curser" rosefant and "skilful" horico, we can find that this is a very proud and even arrogant existence. Even in the face of Koska''s orders, they hesitate; Such hesitation is naturally intolerable to Koska.


    Therefore, the death of the other party has become inevitable.


    Even if he didn''t die in Yeqi''s hands, he would die in others'' hands.


    However, no matter who dies in the hands, it can''t die in the hands of Koska. This will damage the reputation. With Koska''s shrewdness, of course, it won''t do so.


    That''s why Yeqi made a move.


    Of course, in addition to cleaning up his disobedient subordinates, the former Pope wanted to know Yeqi''s strength again - he fought with Yeqi personally, and also saw Yeqi''s fight with the roaring moon wolf king, but the former Pope was not satisfied with the results of these two times.


    Because he didn''t get the most accurate thing he wanted; For example: Dragon martial arts!


    It is precisely because of this that he will directly arrange the battle array and appear on the battlefield. After all, the scene deep in his mind is worth doing, even for his life.


    For the idea of the former Pope, there is a blind fight perception. Yeqi found a clue and speculated the whole picture, especially after being raided by Koska. It is not difficult - although some of the details are still unclear, the whole thing is clear.


    Therefore, Yeqi knows very well that what he should do is the right choice.


    Maybe it''s OK to start fighting with super high speed [agility], but it can''t achieve the goal of reducing the other party''s members.


    Even if it''s a member who the other party hates, but that member still stands in the other party''s camp. For Yeqi, it''s an enemy - it can weaken the enemy''s strength, especially when the other party sends it to the door. Why not?


    However, it is clear that not all the subordinates of the former Pope exist like that.


    The nine legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side, as well as "shield bearer" Robben and "skilful" horico, are extremely important and even indispensable to each other.


    Zheng!


    It is another collision between the long knife and the field.


    The dark blue blade was broken and overflowed under the night sky, and the field with a radius of only five feet seemed to be the most solid existence in the world.


    "Aren''t you going to give up?"


    Koskasch asked Yeqi with a smile - it seems that Yeqi is doing something very stupid.


    Whoosh!


    Yeqi''s rapid retreat was his answer.


    Want to run?


    Koska looked at Yeqi''s rapidly retreating body and couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously thought of it; But when he saw that Yeqi, who had become a small black dot, stopped and rushed towards him, Koska sneered: "absolutely, when speed is equal to power - but you need to choose the target!"


    Dang!


    As if to confirm Koska''s words, in the sound of heavy metal collision, Yeqi was shocked out at a faster speed.


    Such a move made Koska laugh, as if she had seen a clown''s hard performance.


    "Legend and immortality are two concepts in themselves - do you think you can smooth the gap between us if you make up for it in some way? It seems that I need to let you understand the real gap between us!"


    In the sarcastic tone, Koska''s hand was raised again - this time, Koska was not as casual as before, but quite deep, and even used the power that only "Immortality" can use.


    The white light began to gather. On the raised palm, from soft to dazzling, there was almost no pause. A White Spear composed of light appeared in Koska''s hand.


    Woo!


    With a slight wave of the spear in Koska''s hand, there was a breaking sound like the top of Mount Tai.


    Yeqi quickly moved when the opponent''s spear moved, and even so, the strong wind rubbed his body, and even staggered with his body, so that he added to the opponent''s spell (8)¡ª¡ª


    [static cloning: Level 9 spell; casting time: 10 minutes; duration: immediate; effect: like cloning (including punishment) , difference: when the body is alive, the clone will be in a static state and will not rot. once the body dies, the soul will be transferred to the clone and get out of the static state. If an body has multiple clones, the soul will enter the recently manufactured clone; the exchange amount of clone equivalent materials: 8 higher magic crystals.]


    [Banshee howl: Level 9 spell; immunity: fortitude and will; casting time and duration: immediate; effect: immediately kill creatures within 40 feet who have not passed fortitude and will immunity (the quantity does not exceed your level); if you pass only one item, the damage suffered by the opponent will be reduced to one fourth of the original must die state. Consumption: 1 higher magic crystal and 5% experience of the current level (exchange of equivalent materials).]


    Well, it''s another two in one chapter ~ ~ ~ it''s inexplicably happy to find a big chapter code ~ ~ ~ alas, it''s hard to force coders. One of the few is fast ~ ~ ~ decadent rolls around again asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn and hjlio100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1370

    "I said - if you don''t want your women and disciples to die!"


    In the elongated tone, Koska has a touch of light pride - as a former Pope, Koska does not think that it is humiliating to coerce others with objects, people or existence that others care about; On the contrary, he will only think that he is foolproof in doing so.


    From the point of view of things at the moment, it seems that it is really the same thing!


    He underestimated the strength of the shack dragon, but his caution made him pull back the city again.


    However, this is far from what he wants!


    Or... His ideal result is not like this!


    Therefore, Koska quickly restrained his pride and said in an indifferent tone: "Shakur dragon, your strength has been recognized by me, but... You don''t understand the essence of this battle - it''s a war, a ruthless and cold-blooded war!"


    It seemed that a wise man was pointing the tone of those fools, which made the red copper dragon girl who was observing in the distance bite her teeth tightly, as if she was already swallowing the flesh and blood of this shameless guy.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl roared at the bottom of her heart, but she soon woke up; Then, there was a trace of helplessness on her face - Koska''s words, she heard them clearly, and it was because of this clarity that she realized how impractical her previous ideas were.


    The red copper dragon girl who left Longdao early did not become vague and weak about her parents and relatives because of the passage of time. On the contrary, under that kind of missing, she became more and more clear, even unforgettable; Because of this, after transposition thinking, the red copper dragon girl doesn''t think she can ignore her parents and relatives.


    Moreover, the red copper Dragon Girl believes that ye Qi is the same.


    This is not because of understanding, but just an instinctive feeling!


    It has to be said that the red copper Dragon Girl''s instinctive understanding is so accurate that Yeqi really can''t give up anyone he cares about.


    But


    This does not mean that Yeqi has no better solution!


    Click!


    Yan''s magic knife returned to its sheath again, and even Yeqi himself retreated more than ten yards - this behavior made Koska''s mouth slightly upturned, and also relieved the legendary strong people on the other side of the bridge; However, soon, the tone they just relaxed was raised again, and even suffocated because the conversion speed was too fast.


    As for Koska?


    He shouted again and again.


    "Shack''s dragon! Shack''s dragon, what are you doing? Don''t you know that the person you care about most has fallen into my hands?" Koska looked at Ye Qi, who was not far away, his whole body tightened, his legs bent forward and backward, and his right hand clenched the handle of the knife. He reminded the other party to recognize the reality of this moment again.


    "I know!"


    Yeqi''s posture did not change, and his tone revealed a cold from inside to outside.


    "Since you know..."


    "That''s why I''m going to solve it in another way!"


    Koska pretended to be tough and asked, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Yeqi; Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and said slowly with a strong sense of killing: "I''m going to exchange with you - don''t tell me it''s useless, otherwise, I really can''t help killing you!"


    "Hum, do you think it will be useful?"


    Koska asked angrily, and in order to express himself, he turned his mouth again, and even the spear appeared in his hand again - however, the slightly deformed defensive posture showed Koska''s most real idea at the moment.


    He is really worried, or... Afraid!


    A person always has something to fear, but some people hide it well and some people don''t.


    There is no doubt that Koska is a very good cover up.


    From the first time he faced failure, he showed his fear of failure, but he could better cover it up - let everyone think that he is looking at a more long-term place, or even has another purpose.


    Obviously, he has been doing well.


    Because of this, he was promoted step by step to the throne of the pope; Even in the face of that huge resistance, he retreated to a safer place for more obvious reasons: the bridge on the other side; In the bridge on the other side, he still enjoys due respect, even more respect than before - because all those who follow him understand that he has a greater goal.


    However, at this moment, when facing Yeqi, he suddenly found that he seemed to be "seen through"!


    He is worried about this!


    Scared, scared!


    However, this does not mean that he will choose to give up - in fact, as Koska, he will never take the initiative to give up. Even if it is difficult and helpless, he will survive to the end.


    Because he also has a belief - although this belief is only based on ''cover up''.


    This is like a liar. At first, he just spread a small lie, even the harmless one, but then the unexpected events forced him to tell one lie after another. In the face of such a lie, he didn''t want to be exposed at all, because he couldn''t bear the ridicule and ridicule after being exposed.


    Therefore, he tried to turn one lie after another into reality.


    So he succeeded.


    If he fails, he will remain infamous for thousands of years and become worthless.


    But now he has succeeded, so he has become the strongest seven in the world, the Pope, and the existence comparable to "Immortality", even if it is only in the new stage.


    "I think I can try it!" Yeqi said while accumulating strength. "I will cut off your limbs, tie you here, and wait for your people to come again - don''t worry, I have many treatment methods to keep you from dying, or even... Limb rebirth!"


    "You won''t do that!"


    Koska''s tone suddenly raised a section, but Yeqi didn''t answer again, which made Koska''s heart suddenly tremble. He shouted again: "horiko!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The following consultant answered loudly, and at the same time, some potions appeared in the hands of all the legendary strong men of the bridge on the other bank, including the consultant - the purple and black potion can feel the inexplicable fear just by looking with both eyes, just like walking on the road at night, Suddenly I met a poisonous snake with its body coiled up in front of you.


    However, these legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side did not hesitate to pour such medicine into their mouths.


    Pop!


    The purple and black potion went straight into the mouths of those legendary strong men, but the crystal test tubes were thrown on the sand. The soft sand did not crush these crystal test tubes, but gently held them; However, the purple and black potion left in the test tube slowly came out along the test tube wall and flowed into the gravel.


    Hiss, hiss


    Just like the corrosion of concentrated sulfuric acid, black smoke came out of the gravel. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was only a few drops of residue, which turned the gravel within a radius of more than ten yards into something like mud - the reason why it was so similar was that the ordinary mud would not emit any steam drum and roll like magma at all.


    The legendary strong men of the bridge on the other side stood in this mud like thing, emitting an extraordinary smell all over their body.


    It seems that everyone has been promoted to a higher level.


    "New recruits" have become official, and the official has entered the high section, which has reached its peak.


    Hoo!


    When the breath of all the legendary strong people on the other side of the bridge gathered together, an invisible airflow rose into the sky, just like the fountain, pouring into the sky.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    The night sky full of stars suddenly made a sound like broken glassware; Then, all those who looked up could see that under the impact of that breath - the sky... Seemed to be broken!


    Don''t forget that the black sky, which is more intense at night, appears in everyone''s vision.


    There are different stars there. Similarly, there is also a different atmosphere - countless destruction and countless vitality, just like Gemini intertwined, beginning to ripple out like ripples.


    "Let''s go! Enter the underground garrison of the cemetery!"


    Looking at the change above his head and feeling the strong smell of destruction, the young guard captain of the town on the other side immediately roared as soon as his face changed; And several players around him roared at the same time; And when they saw their captain pick up old Terry around them, they also followed suit, picked up the old people and children nearby, turned and ran towards the cemetery.


    After a little hesitation, the remaining residents of the other shore town followed the guard captain and entered the cemetery.


    Only those crazy believers of the Holy See were still crawling on the ground and praying motionlessly.


    After that, they were all smashed!


    No blood, viscera.


    It was smashed like that, as if these people were the image reflected in the mirror, and the image was smashed with a hammer.


    Almost in an instant, these crazy believers were crushed into fly ash in the breath of destruction, and the legendary strong men of the bridge on the other bank were also shaky.


    However, just like the sudden appearance, the ''sky'' disappeared more suddenly. Even if there was no omen, it disappeared.


    When the black disappeared, the white light filled the night sky again - Koska, who had only a three foot radius of the white awn field, not only returned to normal, but also the three foot radius of the white awn field, recovered again, or even increased a lot.


    The radius is more than six feet.


    The undisguised laughter came from Koska''s mouth - no doubt, such a change obviously made Koska feel at ease. This laughter with a winner is the best proof.


    "You know what? The dragon of Shakir, it was originally prepared for your teacher and the traitor!" the white light blocked Koska''s face again, leaving only the voice, and then continued to spread, "but I didn''t think it would be used on you!"


    "So you should be honored!"


    The spear in Koska''s hand began to extend and grow with the words, from about seven feet to about ten feet. It not only grew longer, but also had that brightness, which was dazzling. Even when it crossed the air, the overflowing energy made the air ripple.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die! Because... I still need your existence to help me contain your teacher and the traitor!" Koska said without blushing. "I will take you with me this time, so that your teacher and the traitor can see clearly, not continue to wait like this!"


    "Please forgive me for neglecting the enemy carelessly, but it was only once!"


    Koskasch waved the spear in his hand, and then brought more air ripples. His tone was mixed with a trace of irony and said falsely.


    Ye Qi heard such ridicule clearly, and sure enough, a moment later, the former Pope smiled deeply: "however, it seems that you don''t have a chance!"


    "Do you think you have a safe bet?"


    Yeqi began the silent counting of twelve seconds and the last three seconds in his heart.


    "Of course!"


    Koska''s answer was unusually straightforward.


    At the same time, in order to prove that he was right, the spear in the once Pope''s hand, with a dazzling white awn, fiercely stabbed Yeqi.


    Qiang!


    At the same time, Yeqi grasped the right hand of the handle and waved it forward fiercely. The huge half moon shaped blade split longitudinally towards Koska.


    Hell devil. Pole cut!


    Boom!


    The huge half moon knife awn and the dazzling spear with white awn collided fiercely.


    In an instant, the huge explosion shone brightly on the night sky, and after the strong light, it was the adhesion and struggle between the knife awn and the light spear.


    Squeak


    In the continuous harsh sound, sparks shoot everywhere, and the scattered energy and air flow bring infinite ripples in the surrounding air. When they hit the sand, they immediately send out continuous explosions.


    Countless gravels were blown up and disappeared, and then the surface as if it were the surface of the moon appeared on the original sand.


    About a second later, Koska''s relaxed expression showed a touch of prudence.


    The next second, the prudence became surprised.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party''s cut would have such great power, which was several times stronger than what he had seen before. If it wasn''t for the special state at the moment, it would be almost difficult for him to resist.


    [Yan mo. extreme chop] after the power is fully accumulated, it has three times the attack power, and ye Qi''s legendary path from [critical hit] to [secondary direct kill] also has three times the attack power - six times the attack, which seems to be not much different from the previous five times.


    But when it comes to multiples, they are always based on a cardinal number.


    For Yeqi, this base number is his attribute and skill level - perhaps his attribute has not changed too much, but his core skill [cold weapon (legend)] has changed from 23 to 63 at the moment; This change has already made the current six times, far more than the previous five times.


    Click!


    The tip of the light spear suddenly made a crisp sound, a crack like a spider''s Web appeared there, and the huge half moon knife awn suddenly narrowed a circle.


    Obviously, the competition at this time is close.


    However, Yeqi will certainly not let this balance of power continue; After all, he can still move freely when he wields [hell devil. Pole chop], but Koska holding the light is not so; However, it is obvious that the other party is not worried about such a state. The white light field makes him fully confident to stop Yeqi''s attack.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Compared with the previously strong field, Yeqi is not sure to break with a blow.


    However, Yeqi''s goal is not Koska''s field, not even Koska itself; But... The legends of the other shore bridge that provides power for Koska.


    Peng!


    The black wings, which are looming and about to disappear, immediately solidified again after ye Qi opened the [Huayu] of [Huafeng wings] again, and several black feathers circled around Ye Qi''s body. Then, when the two wings flashed, the rapid air flow brought by them blew to a higher place.


    Finally, in the bright moonlight, it turned into a crystal and disappeared with the wind.


    And ye Qi, at this time, had appeared in front of the legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other side below, and the Yan magic knife in his hand was shining with a faint blue light.


    Then, the hand rises and the knife falls.


    The gray sword wind roared out, like the roar of the God of the north wind.


    [sword wind. The wind of destroying the world]


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Spell supplement (unselected spell)¡ª¡ª


    [life hiding: Level 9 spell; casting time: 1 day; target (range): individual; duration: immediate; effect: isolate the vitality to a small part of the left little finger of the body, then remove it and store it in a safe place. You cannot be killed by ordinary methods and are immune to the effects of paralyzing, dying and death; consumption: a small part of the left little finger (the first joint, the second joint, and the end can all be); 10 advanced magic crystals; 50% of the current character''s level experience (if the equivalent experience is not reached, the experience value will be deducted according to the current level to make the experience value negative; however, the current character''s level will be retained; only after the experience value is smoothed, can it enter the normal state of obtaining experience and upgrading).]


    [time stop: Level 9 spell; casting time: immediate; target (range): individual; duration: Level 5 of 0.1 second; effect: in the eyes of the opponent, your action is fast enough to consume almost no time, so you can gain additional action time. During this period, you can''t cast and act against other creatures; consumption: 10% experience of the current level (equivalent material exchange).]


    [underground master: Level 9 spell; casting time: immediate; target (range): individual; duration: 2 seconds; effect: gain a series of land related spell like abilities; cost: 2 higher magic crystals and 3% experience of current level (equivalent material exchange).]

 Chapter 1371

    The wind of the knife is blowing, and flesh and blood are everywhere!


    Those legendary strong people who are on the other side of the bridge and are invincible have been stripped of their flesh and bones in the wind, and then cut into the smallest minced meat and died with the wind!


    But not all!


    Behind the giant tower shield of the "shield bearer", the "skilled" horiko and Ashe brothers, including the "shield bearer", escaped the cutting of the blade wind - the blue and black light emitted from the huge shield was like an iron wall blocking Ye Qi''s blade wind. Although they were "stung" by the blade wind, they did not waver in the end, As stable as Mount Tai.


    Of course, in the face of the wind.


    When Yan''s magic knife was cut off in Ye Qi''s hand, the blue and black light on the giant shield broke directly after a slight stalemate.


    The man behind the shield was naturally shaken away.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Yan magic knife flashed again. The skill of the secret skill [sword wind] appeared in Ye Qi''s hand in another form.


    The wisps of blade wind shot out like arrows.


    But any existence with excellent eyesight can see that the good arrow like blade wind is not only fast, but also rotating rapidly.


    Poof poof


    The sound of the sword wind penetrating the flesh and blood seemed so clear and audible under the dawn night sky.


    Ignoring the fallen corpse, ye Qi threw away the blood that didn''t exist on the blade and disappeared in place - when ye Qi''s [blade wind. Wind of destruction] reaped the legendary strong man of the shaky bridge on the other bank like a sickle of death, Koska, who lost his support, fled straight away.


    Of course, the former Pope did not escape unharmed.


    The half moon shaped blade of [Yan devil. Extreme cutting] rubbed his body and took one of his arms; And this is the reason why the other party dodges quickly.


    Otherwise, it can only be cut off.


    However, even though she escaped the fatal blow, Koska, who lost an arm, did not escape smoothly. She had been waiting for the red copper dragon girl. After getting the gesture made by Yeqi, she rushed out directly and blocked the former pope with the impact of a sandstorm.


    He lost an arm and felt the killing intention of Yeqi behind him. He didn''t intend to stay for a long time, but in the face of the obstruction of the red copper Dragon Girl, he had to stay - the gravel wrapped in sand and dust not only had a speed beyond his imagination, but also had a heavy feeling that he couldn''t ignore.


    It''s like pressing a kilo on your body.


    Then, the fist of the red copper Dragon Girl quickly grew bigger in front of his eyes.


    Koska opened his eyes without any panic. On the contrary, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth - in fact, he was not sure to escape Yeqi''s pursuit; At the moment, there was a blocker in front of him. Obviously, the blocker was inextricably linked with Ye Qi behind him.


    No doubt, the other party is a very good hostage!


    Similarly, it seems that he can turn defeat into victory!


    Think of Koska here, immediately uncontrollably excited - although he has lost an arm now, Koska doesn''t think he will have any difficulties in the face of an ordinary legend.


    The remaining arm suddenly raised, aimed at the fist hit by the red copper Dragon Girl, and grabbed it.


    Then... Firmly grasp it in your hand!


    Koska''s face showed a proud smile, but the next moment his proud smile solidified - grabbed each other''s arm and petrified at a speed visible to the naked eye; At the same time, he was like a body pressed by thousands of kilograms. At this time, it seems to have become the weight of thousands of kilograms, and this weight is still increasing!


    "Get down!"


    The red copper dragon girl gave a light drink, and at the same time, she hit Koska''s soft rib with a hard kick.


    Suddenly, Koska hit the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, a human shaped pit appeared.


    In fact, if it weren''t for leaving each other and exchanging Ye Qi''s captured wife and disciples, the red copper dragon girl would definitely turn this disgusting guy into a real stone and lifeless.


    "Hum, want to run?"


    The red copper dragon girl who fell on the sand felt the smell of the sand underground, gave a cold hum, and then stamped her foot fiercely; Immediately, the soft sand began to solidify at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it were rock; The change stopped only after the sand with a radius of hundreds of yards was turned into rock.


    "Come out!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl stamped her foot again, and the rocky sand began to rumble, and Koska, locked by the rock, was carried out; Then, looking at the other party''s struggling appearance, the red copper dragon girl was a punch without being polite.


    Bang!


    The punch hit Koska''s jaw accurately, and immediately the former Pope fell into a coma.


    When Yeqi came to the former Pope, he was still in a coma and didn''t wake up; But soon, the pain woke him up.


    Qiang!


    Yan devil''s sword, which came out of its sheath, took up a blade, and three of the other party''s remaining limbs were separated from his body -- just as ye Qi said before: "I will cut off your limbs, tie you here, and wait for your people to come again!"


    Obviously, Yeqi didn''t intend to talk about it. Looking at Yeqi''s cold eyes, Koska quite understood Yeqi''s thoughts at this time. He immediately shouted, "I guarantee that your women and disciples can come back safely!"


    However, it was obvious that such shouting could not make Yeqi restrain his anger - he took out a bottle of potion from the wizard emperor and poured it directly on Koska''s wounds, accelerating each other''s recovery; When the limbs completely healed and grew into a bare meat steamed bread, ye Qi waved his knife again.


    As if he was testing the knife, Yeqi cut the newly healed wound into pieces of almost transparent meat.


    "Ah!! ah!! you madman, stop! Stop!"


    The pain of knife after knife made Koska shout for self-defense until his voice was completely hoarse. Yeqi didn''t stop, and even took out some special things; For example, salt and pepper, which were originally placed in the dimensional bag, play a greater role than themselves.


    "You''re not good at torturing people!"


    When the red copper dragon girl who cleaned the battlefield came back, she couldn''t help shaking her head at Ye Qi''s practice.


    "In fact, this is the first time in a real sense!"


    Yeqi nodded gloomily.


    "Do you need my help?"


    The red copper dragon girl put the pile of items in front of and behind Yeqi, and went to Koska, who was completely silent.


    "As long as he can suffer more and will not die, he can!"


    After thinking for a while, ye Qi said his requirements.


    "Of course, no problem!"


    The red copper dragon girl nodded her head for sure, and then walked to Koska in high spirits. Suddenly, a small bottle with only a few milliliters appeared in her hand - it was made of crystal. It was crystal clear, emitting a faint green and blue light in the moonlight, as if it were a therapeutic medicine.


    However, anyone who thinks so will undoubtedly be treated like despair.


    At least, at this moment, Koska looked at the red copper Dragon Girl with fear in her eyes. She had no hands and feet, and was moving constantly, just like a mollusk; However, no matter how fast he moved, he didn''t move as fast as the red copper Dragon Girl - without any hesitation, the red copper Dragon Girl directly squeezed Koska''s jaw and poured milliliters of liquid into each other''s mouth.


    It works very fast. In fact, it doesn''t work for two seconds.


    Yeqi saw that Koska, who had lost his limbs, began to roll wildly. Compared with the general movement of molluscs before, it was just a matter of heaven and earth; Even Yeqi, who cut off each other''s limbs, never thought that Koska could toss such a big movement after losing his limbs.


    "Pain is just an introduction to torture!" facing Ye Qi''s surprised eyes, the red copper Dragon Girl proudly raised her head, "Itching, numbness, acid, these feelings are integrated into it, which is the real introduction. Those drugs are the feelings of infinite amplification - in fact, you shouldn''t cut off his limbs, so we can see the model of his own skin and eyes!"


    "Even now, I think it''s an eye opener!"


    Ye Qi said realistically. At the same time, he divided the booty in front of him into two and pushed the smaller part to the red copper dragon girl. The latter was quite surprised and asked, "give it to me?"


    Obviously, she didn''t think she deserved any of them.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded his head, pointed to the spoils in front of him and said, "the most valuable ones are this Holy Shield, this thin sword which is also a holy weapon, and several dimensional bags. The rest is not a big deal..."


    Ye Qi''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The red copper dragon girl has jumped up and held the smaller pile of booty in her arms except the two sacred objects. Even her mouth kept saying, "mine, mine, are mine. No one can move!"


    When the red copper dragon girl threw up the magic crystals, Yeqi couldn''t understand the happiness on his face; of course, he focused more on Koska in front of him¡ª¡ª


    [level s task: unexpected interception 2: there is not only one person chasing after them. Kill more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 2929.]


    [level s task: unexpected blocking 2 (completed); gained experience: 5000000.]


    [S-level task: unexpected blocking 3: there is not only one person chasing after them, and kill more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 2020.]


    [S-level task: unexpected blocking 3 (completed); gained experience: 3000000.]


    [level a + task: unexpected blocking 4: there is not only one person chasing after them, and kill more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 1515.]


    [level a + task: unexpected blocking 4 (completed); gained experience: 1000000.]


    [A-level task: unexpected interception 5: there is not only one person who pursues and kills more helpers of the other party as much as possible; collaborator 1010.]


    [level a task: unexpected blocking 5 (complete): gain experience: 500000.]


    ¡­¡­


    Except that [S-level task: unexpected blocking 1] has not been completed because Koska is still alive, the earliest completed [A-level task: unexpected blocking 6] appears on Yeqi''s attribute bar panel at this time.


    The character level that has just reached level 23 has 12000000 experience. After subtracting the 552750 left during the last level promotion and the 9.5 million gained this time, there are less than 2 million of the seemingly huge 12000000 experience. In other words, Yeqi can upgrade again as long as Koska is killed and [S-level task: accidental blocking 1] is completed, Directly reach character level 24 and legendary class level 5.


    However, at this time, Yeqi was not happy because it was a very happy thing; In fact, his gloomy face has lasted for quite a long time, not even a smile, even a disguised smile, has not appeared.


    He is worried about the chameleon, rheinx, Linda norther, gofa, tiger, Amanda and so on in the Gulf region and all the people related to him.


    Such worries make Yeqi dare not imagine what is happening in the bay area at the moment - the legendary strong men in the two extraordinary places. No one knows more about the bay area than Yeqi, that is, the nature of destruction.


    Especially when one of them was cheddar, the coffin of the underworld, who had a grudge against him, Yeqi almost broke his teeth; Similarly, after getting such an answer, the red copper Dragon Girl directly poured a larger dose of potion into Koska, making the former Pope roll again.


    Of course, more than that.


    In order to limit each other''s strength, the red copper dragon girl began to semi petrify each other''s internal organs quite skillfully - no doubt, it was painful, and even achieved the effect of combining pain, itching, numbness and acid, which made the former Pope say everything he knew.


    This did not bring better treatment, but made the red copper Dragon Girl more happy.


    "I hate this guy who starts with a lie and pretends!"


    According to the red copper girl, that''s it.


    "Kill me, kill me, kill me quickly..."


    About ten minutes ago, Koska had only such thoughts left and whispered; For this reason, the red copper dragon girl had to find a very strong rope, tie it up, and petrify the other party''s tongue - don''t underestimate a legendary strong man whose limbs were cut off. After all, it''s not very strange for him to do anything because of his extraordinary physique.


    When the residents of the town on the other side came out of the shelter under the cemetery, they saw Koska''s miserable appearance.


    No survival, no death!


    Everyone had such an idea at the first time, and then they began to become very strange when they looked at the red copper dragon girl.


    As for Yeqi?


    At the moment, the residents of these towns on the other side look at Ye Qi with only respect and a trace of... Fanaticism - the townspeople who knelt down to Ye Qi that day began to kneel again.


    However, unlike last time, this time some people joined in.


    Among them, including the hotel owner and his son.


    If it weren''t for Yeqi''s gloomy face, it would be terrible. They would definitely flock up and crawl at Yeqi''s feet.


    After all, for the residents of the town on the other side, riyao level is eager to exist out of reach, and the extraordinary realm is a legendary figure - in fact, it is the same. Every legend can dig up so many stories; And now what do they see?


    Twenty one legendary strong men died here, plus thirty the day before!!


    The only remaining one is half dead and not alive!


    This display of complete strength makes the residents living in the other shore town with strength as the standard change quietly.


    Of course, not all!


    Several residents of other towns cowered behind the crowd and stirred up something; A moment later, an oval blue door of God appeared at the door of the cemetery.


    "What are you guys doing?!"


    The young guard captain shouted alertly at the moment before the door of God appeared; However, it was obviously too late. The five or six townspeople didn''t give the guard captain a chance at all. They almost used their bodies as shields to block each other''s footsteps and open the door of God.


    "Damn it!"


    The young guard captain raised his hand and cut the magic array with a sword, but he was pushed back a few steps by the strength of the anti earthquake. Looking at the cracked tiger mouth, he scolded loudly.


    Obviously, everyone present can see that the door of God at this time is definitely not to congratulate.


    "Lord Xia Ke''s dragon, you..."


    The innkeeper ran over and reminded Yeqi.


    "Stay away... I need something to calm me down!"


    Ye Qi waved to the hotel owner, and then walked slowly towards the door of God.


    PS second change~~~


    Forced to be decadent, in the afternoon, China Unicom called to pay the network fee, and decadent rushed over immediately. As a result, she went to the business hall. The sister who handled the business told decadent that she would pay it in March... NIMA, on the phone, specially reminded decadent that she could not pay it at the end of the month!!


    Why don''t you tell decadent to hand it in March!!


    I really want to cry without tears. I tossed around for almost an hour and interrupted the code word!!!


    Decadent heart, like ten thousand grass mud horses running past!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, hjliao, book friend 140218163334588 and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1372

    Yeqi looked at the door of God - this was not what he expected, but before it appeared, he was aware of the blind fight perception; However, Yeqi did not stop it; Just as he said to the innkeeper just now, he needs something to calm down.


    And these things can be a person, or... A message.


    After all, isn''t it too coincidental that the door of God suddenly appears at this moment?


    To some extent, Yeqi doesn''t believe in coincidence at all.


    It seems a little boring, but it''s more calm.


    The light of the door of God began to shine. In the rapid flow of the magic array, a figure began to appear, and finally the other party''s palm appeared first - it was like trying to warm the water before entering the bathtub, putting it in, and then taking it back fiercely; However, it is obvious that the water temperature here is just right. After the palm appears, it does not retract, but directly extends more.


    Then the legs, torso, and face.


    This is an old man with a white beard. Most of the hair on his head has fallen off, leaving only a small part along the circle of his ears. He still keeps it, and takes care of it very neatly, even if it is not necessary; The gray white robe made the old man look like a wizard in the forest. In particular, the long wooden stick in the other party''s hand, which was full of adult arms and more than 6.5 feet high, made him look like a wizard.


    However, Yeqi can be sure that this is not a wizard, or even a person who doesn''t touch the edge of a wizard - even if there is only a trace of the breath of holy light on his body, it can be seen in the blind fight perception; More dazzling than the glass in the sun; What''s more, there is an obvious door to God.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion?"


    The old man asked with a smile. Ye Qi nodded and didn''t take back his eyes - at the same time, the information in his mind began to compare, trying to find the same information as the other party and confirm the existence of the other party.


    "Lord of Spring City: Huck, I''d like to ask you early - although it''s still more than an hour from sunrise!"


    The old man said directly without any cover up.


    "Spring City Lord Huck?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows, while the residents of the town on the other side issued a low cry of surprise. Then many people showed a reassuring look on their faces - spring city is undoubtedly the most famous organization in the town on the other side. It is not only that they abide by the "discipline" that the residents of the town on the other side think, but also the kindness of the old man in front of them.


    Yes, in the eyes of most residents of other towns, the old man in front of him is a kind old man.


    Of course, just most!


    The guards led by the young guard captain have been vigilant since the other party appeared and introduced himself.


    "I didn''t think you would be surprised!" the Lord of Spring City smiled at Ye Qi. "After all, your friends made a big noise in the bridge on the other bank, so I couldn''t escape and had to run out for refuge!"


    "You have nothing to do with their actions!"


    Yeqi answered coldly.


    "Of course, of course, it has nothing to do with your friends, but... Thanks to your friends, my enemies are still looking for me, so that I have to leave the bridge on the other bank!" the master of Spring City sighed with helplessness, but then smiled again, he said: "However, I still have to thank you for giving me such a legitimate reason to leave the bridge on the other bank and not damaging the door of God when I transmit!"


    "If you want to leave the bridge on the other side, no one can stop you; and the door of God you send, obviously, this is only one of them!"


    Ye Qi looked at each other coldly and was not confused by each other''s words. The connection between the town on the other side and the bridge on the other side doomed that there would be "spies" of various forces in the bridge on the other side. Perhaps it was a little unprepared to say so, but these ordinary townspeople did such work at the key moment.


    Just like several townspeople who arranged the door of God before.


    At the same time, ye Qi believes that in addition to the God gate in front of him, there will also be such a god gate in some places in the town on the other side - the principle of not putting fear in a basket, although it is very simple, but it has unexpected effects.


    And the other party''s such nonsense is undoubtedly to dispel or reduce his vigilance.


    As for why?


    As soon as Yeqi pulled the rope, the trapped solid Koska appeared in front of him and stepped on the struggling other party - in fact, if the other party''s tongue had not been paralyzed, I''m afraid he would have cried out at this time; Yeqi can clearly get the difference between the two from the violent fluctuation of the other party after the emergence of the spring city Lord An unusual relationship.


    Make his previous guess more complete and accurate.


    "What do you think of your relationship with him?"


    Stepping on Koska, Yeqi looked at each other and asked.


    "Well... It seems that you know more than I thought!"


    The Lord of Spring City sighed slightly, and there was a touch of helplessness on his face. However, soon, the old man directly admitted: "yes, I have a relationship with Koska, and it''s a very deep kind - he and I were both competitors for the papal position, but I was the loser!"


    Ye Qi''s words, which were not too unexpected, undoubtedly caused an uproar among the residents of the town on the other side. They looked at the master of Spring City incredulously, and the red copper dragon girl was also quite unexpected - obviously, the name of the master of spring city was also heard of by the red copper dragon girl.


    "When I became a religious queen in Koska, my former son can only leave there or become a bitter friar; however, I think the former is better for me, so I came to the bridge on the other side! Establish my own organization here and start my new life with other identities! However, such a beautiful life is undoubtedly short and sacred The end of the s forced me to return to the original track again! "


    While talking, the master of Spring City showed a painful smile, which made him look old and old.


    The residents of the surrounding towns on the other side all showed a trace of sympathy - from such words, they seemed to see a person who had not easily separated from his own organization, but was forced to return again. The inner suffering and pain even accelerated his aging.


    You should know that the legendary strong in the transcendental realm cannot have such an aging state unless they are deliberately.


    And who will choose to deliberately age?


    Obviously, everyone yearns for youth and vitality.


    On this basis, the residents of the town on the other side can easily speculate what they think.


    However, this is just what they think, far from what Yeqi thinks - for a person who can sneak into his friends without hesitation, Yeqi is too naive to believe each other.


    Yes, according to the words of the "extreme blade" hotelier, he has had a friendship with the Spring City Master in front of him for hundreds of years. He thinks he is good friends with each other; Moreover, if you are not a good friend, how can something about "Immortality" be known to each other and displayed in front of each other?


    Therefore, ye Qi only has vigilance and disdain for the master of spring city.


    Therefore, he will not believe each other''s words.


    "Then your appearance has nothing to do with him?"


    Yeqi pointed to Koska at his feet.


    "I can''t say there''s nothing..." the master of spring city said with a trace of hesitation and disappointment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "I''m apologizing to you for Koska''s behavior - he sent people to randenburg in the bay area to attack your wife and disciples. I knew the news at that time, but I couldn''t dissuade it; therefore, I can only send someone to inform your wife and disciples in advance..."


    With each other''s words, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed again.


    Of course, Yeqi can''t elaborate on your "hypocritical" words. Although the other party speaks very sincerely, Yeqi''s ears are -- he took action before Koska took action!


    "So I don''t think your wife and disciples have any safety problems!"


    The Lord of spring city looked at Ye Qi and said slowly.


    "Really? Why are you so sure!"


    Ye Qi''s voice became colder and colder. At this time, the red copper dragon girl standing behind Ye Qi also keenly found the mistakes, and her eyes began to show a trace of doubt to the Lord of spring city.


    "I still have considerable confidence in the people I send... They won''t let me down!"


    The Lord of Spring City laughed.


    This time, ye Qi kept silent, while the red copper dragon girl behind Ye Qi clenched her teeth - at this time, the red copper Dragon Girl obviously had heard what the "benevolent elder" who was famous in the bridge on the other side meant; the other party was threatening Ye Qi, and it was a more shameless threat than Koska.


    Without any verbal explanation, there are only hidden tips.


    If Koska was an undisguised real villain before, the Lord of Spring City in front of him is undoubtedly a real villain who is good at covering up.


    Obviously, the smart people present were not only the red copper Dragon Girl; among the residents of the town on the other side, those with flexible minds also guessed something, and their faces changed.


    "So, do you think you want to be like this?"


    Yeqi pointed to Koska under his feet - threats at any time are mutual.


    "He''s to blame; I won''t!"


    The Lord of spring city said that he was very confident. Then, looking at Ye Qi who put his hand on the handle of the knife, he waved his hand and said, "Xia Ke''s dragon, I think you should think more carefully before you start again! After all, since I dare to appear in front of you alone, I naturally have my grasp - not necessarily what I said before!"


    The Lord of spring city said at last, he was mystifying again.


    "Are you talking about the key to immortality you stole from hotrell after you attacked him?"


    Yeqi sneered straightly.


    "You and hotrell... Sure enough, I said why did that guy seize his chance so well!"


    Suddenly, the face of the Lord of spring city changed color for the first time after Yeqi said "extreme blade" hotrell; However, at the next moment, his face returned to normal again, still gentle and smiling; However, there was more hatred in Ye Qi''s eyes.


    Obviously, the Lord of the spring city, far from what he said, wanted to leave the bridge on the other bank very much.


    "I have a cooperative relationship with hotrell... Just like you and Koska!"


    Yeqi kicked off Koska and let him fall steadily behind the red copper dragon girl. Then he walked slowly towards the master of spring city and stopped at a distance of less than five yards.


    "Have you regarded me as an enemy within such a best distance?" the Lord of spring city looked at Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife around his waist and couldn''t help laughing. "Or do you think I, like Koska, will let you knead at will?"


    "He thought so before and did so!"


    Ye Qi said faintly. At the same time, he waved forward with his right hand holding the handle of the knife.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic knife came out of its scabbard again, and a faint blue blade, like lightning in the night sky, cleaved to the master of spring city.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, there was a silver disc full of patterns in front of the master of spring city. It was suspended in the air without any support, but it was as stable as Mount Tai, blocking Ye Qi''s knife. The whole disc body didn''t even shake. Even with a crisp sound, it was quite slight.


    "Worthy of the dragon of shack!"


    The master of spring city looked at the Yan magic knife stuck with the immortal key, and then looked at Ye Qi with the knife. He couldn''t help sighing. He shook his head and said, "however, this is obviously not enough!"


    As soon as the words were out, the silver disc full of patterns began to emit silver light, just like the white light of Koska before; However, compared with Koska''s white light field, the silver light is undoubtedly more solidified - not only the light, but also several strands of runes that ye Qi can''t recognize on the outer ring of the light.


    Similarly, the silver light wrapped the Lord of spring city and formed a radius of about seven feet.


    More powerful than Koska!


    When the light in each other''s field begins to diffuse, the system prompts again¡ª¡ª


    [S-level mission: an evil enemy; this is an enemy who is good at camouflage, not only behavior, but also mind; all you need is a simple and effective chop; Huck: 01.]


    Obviously, the master of spring city has more powerful strength than Koska, but because Yeqi''s own strength increases, the evaluation of the task is lowered again - otherwise, compared with Koska, the level of the task should be raised at least one level again.


    Of course, Yeqi at this time will not entangle in such things - at least, he will not have such an idea before knocking down the person in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In the silver light, the wisps of runes suddenly lit up. Suddenly, a dull noise came out, and Yeqi flew uncontrollably to the distance - around the bodies of the legendary strongmen of the other shore bridge who had been slaughtered; The former red copper dragon girl only searched out the booty, and she obviously wouldn''t care about these bodies.


    No doubt, in the eyes of the red copper Dragon Girl, the violent corpse wilderness is the ultimate end of these people.


    In the desert at night, the blood did not dry up, but flowed on the sand like a layer of attached oil, and there was a sticky feeling on your feet.


    However, Yeqi had no choice. When he unloaded the power of the other party, he stepped out a row of footprints on the bloody sand.


    "Hotrell really should see this scene again... Such a thing in his hands is a waste!"


    The Lord of Spring City floating in the air looked at Ye Qi''s stopped body and couldn''t help saying - although no one could see the Lord''s expression clearly in the silver light, the disdain in his tone could reveal the look on the other party''s face at this time.


    "But what is this? As long as you are solved - you are the biggest variable, everything will return to my control again!"


    Obviously, after the real battle began, the master of spring city tore his face and no longer used that disguise - but expressed his position in a more direct way.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The silver light, forming a beam of light, directly aimed at Yeqi.


    At this time, both the holy weapon [wind wing] and the feat [mountain. Landslide] enter the cooling.


    In other words, ye Qi could have surprised the immortality. At the moment, it just reached about 37 in the blessing of [decaying capsule technique].


    Perhaps 42''s [agility] and 37''s [agility] seem to be close.


    However, the difference of one third of each attribute point is enough to make 37 to 42 change directly into geometric multiples.


    In short, Yeqi at the moment is several times worse than Yeqi before.


    Therefore, in the face of such a silver beam attack, Yeqi became overwhelmed.


    This situation naturally made the spring city master laugh¡ª¡ª


    "Shayk dragon, are you only at this level? Or... You and Koska are too tired to recover now?"


    A touch of strong pride, mixed with laughter, spread far away.


    PS first change ~ ~ timing~~

 Chapter 1373

    The words of the Lord of Spring City stunned the quick minded people present. Then, they suddenly looked at the Lord of Spring City wrapped in silver light and runes - obviously, the timing of the other party''s appearance was not random, but had a considerable opportunity.


    In fact, that''s what the master of spring city planned.


    Whether Koska succeeds or not, he will choose the most appropriate time to appear in the town on the other side - a plan he made before he got the key to immortality from hotrell; Even after he got the key to immortality, the Lord of spring city didn''t want to change anything.


    After all, doing so can make the danger smaller.


    You know, since he became the last Holy Son of the Holy See, he has been a careful and cautious person. He will stay away from any crisis and will never show up without absolute certainty - although he finally lost his position as Pope, from now on, the former Pope has been cut off and trampled under his feet, even a dog.


    And what about him?


    But he looked down on the earth like a God.


    Yes, it''s God - Huck knew very well about his position after he inadvertently inspired the key to immortality.


    That "immortal" key made him know a lot of unimaginable things.


    At the same time, it also told him that his current state or division of strength - hypocrisy.


    A name with a prefix that disgusts him, but with considerable meaning; After all, even a "false god" is a "God", and if he only needs to find the rest of the "immortal" key, he will become a real "God"!


    As for demigod?


    That is another form, which has nothing to do with his current state.


    With a habitual smile, the Lord of Spring City unconsciously raised his figure - it has nothing to do with attack and defense.


    Just want to stand on a certain height.


    In fact, making such a move is also based on his prudence and caution. His continuous beam attack has completely tried to find out the strength of his opponent - maybe the opponent was really strong before, so strong that even Koska, who is equal to him, was cut off by a knife, but now?


    Undoubtedly, the battle with Koska made the other party too tired. I''m afraid he didn''t even have 30% strength at that time!


    Although Koska is even more embarrassed than a stray dog at this time, Huck will never underestimate his former competitor - he knows nothing better than the master of spring city about Koska''s strength and power; Of course, the other party''s way of doing things also made him have a deep fear.


    Otherwise, they will not act according to each other''s will after they come to the bridge on the other bank.


    If it were not for hotrell''s "unexpected joy", he would still act according to the will of the other party; Because he knows the gap between the two sides.


    Of course, now, Huck doesn''t care at all.


    The character who is more miserable than a stray dog, he doesn''t need to worry. He should pay more attention to making the other person, a high figure, become the existence of a stray dog - the dragon of shak.


    Because he needs proof.


    Prove that between him and the other party, he is the real winner.


    However, it is obvious that this proof is very simple, so simple that he can''t afford to do his best - and the only interest left is a sense of looking down.


    Disappeared for a long time, almost made him forget the sense of looking down.


    This almost disappeared feeling made a trace of other thoughts rise in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Shack dragon, will you surrender to me?"


    Asked the Lord of spring city.


    Hiss!


    Taking Yan magic knife as a shield, ye Qi could not see any expression on his face, but my right hand and hands were trembling - in fact, ye Qi had begun to hold the handle with his right hand when facing the first unavoidable silver beam, The left hand withstands the blade with the root of four fingers and the pulp of thumb, relying on the strength of both hands to resist the powerful force.


    With Yan magic knife as a buffer, the silver beam is only left with a very simple impact force, but even a very simple impact force is quite unbearable for ye Qi - it is not a technical problem, but a very direct level gap, or even more simple and direct, attribute gap.


    His highest attribute at the moment is undoubtedly [physique]. Under the blessing of [bear''s firmness], it has reached the level of 41. As for the remaining attributes, the highest are [agility] and [perception], the former 37 and the latter 33; The [power] is still at 29, one step away from the legend.


    If the main attribute of [barrier] was not [physique], ye Qi would have been defeated in the first battle.


    But even if you insist.


    There is only passive attack, and there is no strength to fight back.


    Of course, there is no way.


    Ye Qi''s accumulated attribute points, skill points and newly acquired expertise points all make ye Qi have a turning capital; However, compared with these, Yeqi cares more about the news - the news from the bottom of his heart, a news that makes him feel at ease!


    Even in the face of the indiscriminate bombing of Spring City, he was confirming the news.


    often and often.


    Until it was confirmed, Yeqi took action.


    Just between the spring city master''s words, ye Qi flashed straight and rushed to the red copper dragon girl; Or more specifically, Koska at the foot of the red copper dragon girl rushed over.


    "Even if you take him as a hostage, you can''t get back to your disadvantage at the moment... Or do you think I''m a kind-hearted person?" looking at Ye Qi''s action, the master of Spring City obviously had a misunderstanding, "You know, Koska is just a cooperative existence for me - he can''t hinder me from more actions... Even everything he left will be inherited by me!"


    In the silver light, the Lord of spring city looked down at Ye Qi, and then he saw a scene that surprised him - the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand stabbed into Koska''s throat without hesitation, and then the wrist rotated to cut off each other''s head completely.


    "I have to say that your demonstration is really stupid!"


    The Lord of spring city said coldly - the Lord of Spring City, who can''t really understand the meaning of Ye Qi''s behavior, thinks it''s just Ye Qi''s simple demonstration.


    For such behavior, the Lord of spring city has considerable resistance.


    After all, he didn''t intend to let Koska really die - you know, the groveling to Koska over the years has been brewing in the depths of his heart. But now, when he is about to erupt, he is interrupted, which is like pinching the master of spring water city at the high tide of Xing.


    Perhaps he has forgotten and blurred the above-mentioned feelings, but this does not prevent him from making some decisions under this awkward feeling.


    "In view of your stupidity, I will let you know how serious the cost of stupidity is!"


    The silver field light seemed to feel the wishes of the spring city Lord. After rolling repeatedly, it revealed the real face of the spring city Lord at the moment - the face of the spring city Lord at the moment is undoubtedly surprising. The old appearance of that year has long disappeared, replaced by a younger face, long brown hair and narrow eyes , under the high hooked nose, a pair of thin lips have a different sense of holiness in this silver radiance, but what is more intense is a sense of Yin sting.


    It''s like a white poisonous snake.


    Undoubtedly, this is the real face of the master of spring city; before, the face of the kind old man was just a cover up.


    Very good cover up.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily... You will live instead of Koska!"


    At the moment, from the young face of the master of Spring City, there was a sinister and fierce expression, which made people shudder.


    However, as if ye Qi had not heard the words of Spring City, he stood there with Yan magic knife in one hand¡ª¡ª


    [S-level task: unexpected blocking 1; ''the dead strong'' appears on Lorant''s stage again. In order to meet such a strong man, let him exit luxuriantly; Koska: 11]


    [S-level task: unexpected blocking 1 (completed); gained experience: 3000000.]


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 24 and the legendary class has been raised to 5; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have obtained 14 skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily...]


    [increase legendary profession to five, and open a special specialty - humanoid Dragon (ancient dragon)]


    [humanoid Dragon (ancient dragon) even if you still maintain the human body, the blood of the dragon has flowed in your body; awaken your dragon soul; let those offenders tremble under your dragon power! Effect: dark vision (supernatural) , immune to sleep, paralysis, chaos and curse; all attributes increased by 30%; full of energy and physical strength; gain characteristics: super long spell and dragon power. Duration: 1 minute, three character levels; cooldown: once for 10 days;]


    [spell super long: touch the broken magic net with the blood of the dragon and burn it into your own mark to form super magic expertise; effect: all spell levels are + 1, especially marked with spell level + 2 (only one choice can be made at a time, and it needs to be re selected after turning on the human dragon again).]


    [Dragon Power: in the state of humanized Dragon (ancient dragon), your dragon blood specialty begins to play its due role; effect: all dragon blood specialties get 40% real enhancement of the real dragon, mark the dragon blood specialty, and get 60% enhancement of the real dragon (only one choice can be made at a time, and it needs to be re selected after opening the human dragon again)]


    Ye Qi''s laziness after checking the information was obviously misunderstood by the master of spring city. He smiled and said, "even if you regret now... I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qi raised his head and looked at the spring city Lord above his head. A smile made the latter feel uneasy.


    "So, now, do you think you still have the possibility of turning over? You may have a card, but when you fight with Koska, I''m afraid you''ve run out of it?"


    The Lord of spring city said with great certainty, and the tone of such certainty made the uneasiness he had just raised from the bottom of his heart disappear - yes, the other party has no cards, and the previous attacks have become left and right, not to mention now? He''s just messing with my heart in such a tone.


    However, it is too naive to let me make mistakes and find opportunities in my panic!


    The idea from the bottom of my heart was directly expressed in the face of the spring city master.


    Ridicule, disdain, more mixed with a touch of contempt.


    He raised his left hand slightly, and the silver beam appeared in his hand again, which was more dazzling than before. Even a wisp of Rune emerged from the light in that field and began to wind around the silver beam. The breath of destruction was revealed in this one.


    Obviously, his disdain for Yeqi made the Lord of spring city change his mind again. He didn''t intend to let Yeqi live, but to completely destroy each other - because he found that the other party was really threatening, just like he was facing Koska at the beginning.


    Now, Koska is dead. Before he died, he was not even as good as a dog.


    But what about him?


    But the perseverance above is above the sky.


    He absolutely didn''t want such a thing to happen again. Once he thought of it, he might end up like Koska; Huck''s heart had a strong sense of killing.


    Yeqi, you must die!


    "You know, you are really like me in some ways... But you are really similar to me!"


    The killing intention at the bottom of my heart is so hot, but the words of spring city are incomparably soft, just like the story whispering in my ears in my sleep.


    "I''m really ashamed of your Metaphor - I think I haven''t reached the point where you are hated by others!"


    Ye Qi said with a slight smile, and silently recited at the bottom of his heart: "[human Dragon (ancient dragon)]"


    With Ye Qi''s meditation at the bottom of his heart, there was a sudden calm and joy around him, as if he had suddenly entered the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month on a busy midsummer night.


    Not to mention the residents of the town on the other side, even ordinary people can find such changes, not to mention the spring city master floating in the sky at the moment.


    Almost without any hesitation, the master of Spring City threw down the light beam in his hand.


    The beam of light wrapped with a layer of mysterious runes, shot in the air, is faster and more powerful than any perceived arrow or bullet.


    Even before it came to the ground, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth made everyone on the ground, including the red copper Dragon Girl, start to change color in horror, and their bodies tremble uncontrollably.


    However, the index finger of one palm slightly buckled in the thumb, and then bounced forward.


    Whoosh!


    A whiff of finger wind hit the light beam full of runes.


    This finger wind is so insipid and inconspicuous. It''s even worse than the blade wind that ye Qi usually pops up with the [sword wind] skill. Facing the beam full of destroyed breath, it should be directly eliminated.


    However, it was such a wisp of finger wind that it split the beam in two after it hit the beam straight.


    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife without a pause.


    Boom!


    After being cut by the finger wind, the beam divided into two sent out a violent explosion; However, such an explosion and subsequent roar are too weak.


    Roar!


    In the invisible air flow, the earth began to tremble, and countless yellow sand gushed up like a spring and flew into the air, just as the whole ground level rose dozens of yards in an instant; At this moment, the starry sky in the night collapsed. The breath of vitality and destruction fell down in a special way and rushed to Ye Qi wrapped in layers of gravel.


    From invisible to tangible, emerald green with a touch of blue, dark black with a touch of depth. The light band formed by the two breath is wan wan winding and bright stars.


    Roar!


    There was another huge roar, and a hazy shadow began to appear slowly in the layers of sand curtain.


    The heavy feeling envelops the whole town on the other side in an instant, just like being in the deep sea. The pressure, endless pressure, is attacking and spreading.


    Under such pressure, the residents of the towns on the other side are all crawling on the ground at this moment - whether they like it or not, they are crawling on the ground at the moment; The young guard captain wanted to get up, but when his body moved slightly, another roar suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That''s anger after dignity was violated.


    If you move again without permission, you will definitely be torn to pieces!


    Such an idea appeared in the heart of the young guard captain for the first time, which made him dare not move again.


    The red copper Dragon Girl closest to Ye Qi has nothing, even the inexplicable sense of familiarity, deepened again - although there have been before, this time, it is extremely clear.


    This is, this is


    Feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity, the red copper dragon girl looked at Ye Qi covered by layers of sand curtain.


    Among all the people, there is no doubt that the Lord of spring city is the most difficult.


    In fact, after the other party''s breath was locked, Yeqi instinctively poured 99% of the uncontrollable Longwei into the other party; Because of this, the other party is shaking slightly in mid air at the moment, and the silver light is like layer after layer of protection, starting to flicker again and again.


    Those mysterious runes began to rotate at the first moment.


    However, even so, it is just able to hold on slightly.


    When ye Qi woke up from the trance feeling of great power, the other party''s persistence was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    "Come down!"


    The sound revealed from the layers of sand curtain is not only loud, but also huge. In more detail, it is like the Dragon chanting on the kaolin.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the invisible air flow becomes a tangible ripple. It is taken from the master of spring city layer by layer and circle by circle, with endless dragon power and... A trace of very special breath.


    Time!


    There is no image, very abstract, but you live in it all the time and can''t be separated from your existence.


    At this moment, it turned into a rolling ship and pressed directly towards the object of the Dragon chant.


    Bang!


    The stalemate was broken in an instant, and the Lord of spring city fell straight from the sky, just like being hit by a meteor, even... There is something heavier than a meteor - the wheel of time.


    PS second change ~ timing~


    Decadent, I guess I''m still eating now... I ate a meal with Xiaobai, but I''m not full; Then, go to have a midnight snack again~~~


    A decadent man who can eat five meals a day is a hopeless fat eater. Now, he rolls with tears asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets to change food money!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coins, the reward of sdicsn and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1374

    The Lord of the spring city, who fell from the sky, smashed into the yellow sand in front of him; However, this does not represent the abandonment of the Lord of spring city; In fact, even in the process of falling, he didn''t mean to give up - Silver beams plunged into the sand curtain where Yeqi stood like raindrops.


    However, as before, the beam attack is like a stone sinking into the sea without any sound at all.


    It was not until the Lord of Spring City hit the yellow sand that the attack stopped; However, what stops is only such an attack, which does not mean that other attacks have stopped.


    The originally flat sand suddenly surged up, and a huge and moving sand dune was formed. It hit the layers of sand curtain where Yeqi was located at an extraordinary speed.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled several times in the roar after the collision. Even the gravel outside the town on the other side could not help beating. At the center of the collision, there was a deep depression tens of yards deep; In the middle of the pit, the layers of sand curtain have fallen off. Ye Qi stands in it and stretches out one hand to be firmly "pinched" by the Lord of Spring City, including the silver field.


    Yes, just pinch.


    No matter from the shape of the palm, or from the trembling silver field of the Lord of Spring City, it is such a performance.


    "You, you... Have also entered ''immortality''!"


    The voice of the Lord of spring city was slightly trembling with surprise.


    "It should be regarded as'' immortality ''!"


    Ye Qi answered with slightly narrowed eyes.


    According to the 30% increase of all attributes in [humanoid Dragon (ancient dragon)], ye Qi''s main attribute [physique] has reached 48.1, which is far beyond the ordinary "Immortality". If the addition of [Xiong Zhijian Ren] is calculated, it is 52.1 or more. Even if the system does not display the number after the decimal point, it also has 52 [physique], Although the points of this blessing are different from the real points, it does not hinder Yeqi''s application.


    Just like at this time, the skill [barrier] Based on [physique] is operating without stagnation - after having a strong [physique] as the basis and using [barrier] as the application, ye Qi looks very relaxed and satisfied in the face of the impact of the master of spring city.


    Of course, there are other attribute points in this relaxed and pleasant way - [strength: 37] [Agility: 37] [perception: 32] [Charm: 24]


    Of course, the last attribute [charm] is not useful for the time being.


    However, this is not the full power of [humanoid Longhua (ancient dragon)] - the characteristics [super long spell] and [dragon power] also surprised Ye Qi.


    [spell super long], all spell levels + 1, specially marked spell + 2. This vague explanation can be clearly seen only by comparison - on the premise of spell level + 1, the characteristics of Ye Qi''s most commonly used spells [Xiong Zhiren] and [rotten bag] have become physique + 5 and agility, perception + 9, natural armor + 9, and false life for one time and five days respectively.


    After such an intuitive comparison, ye Qi did not hesitate to put the specially marked spell choice on [rotten sac].


    Finally, the characteristic change of [decaying capsule] is¡ª¡ª


    [rotten sac: use a special necromancer built-in to greatly enhance body attributes: effect: agility, perception + 10 (enhanced), + 10 natural armor, gain false life once for 3 days, and can no longer cast other spells that rely on rotten sac; duration: 2 minutes per level]


    In short, after [humanoid Dragon (ancient dragon)] is turned on, the original [agility] of 37 and [perception] of 32 become 47 and 42 at this time. More importantly, the duration is longer and the cold of [false life] is reduced - if the former is longer and limited by the duration of [humanoid Dragon (ancient dragon)], Then the characteristics of [false life] are obviously not among them.


    This undoubtedly gives Yeqi more choices.


    After adding [increased resistance], [Mage Armor], [stone skin skill], [bear''s firmness] and [rotten bag technique], ye Qi''s overall attribute (blessing) has changed to [physique: 57], [strength: 37], [Agility: 47], [perception: 42], [Charm: 24], as well as 15 natural armor accumulated purely by spells (rotten bag technique + 10, Mage Armor + 5) and resistance to all + 2 (increased resistance) ¡£


    Of course, this is just the display of [spell super long], but [dragon power] is not calculated - it is not that ye Qi doesn''t want to calculate, but that compared with [spell super long], the [dragon power] is vague and has no explanation, but can feel it.


    It''s like you''re standing in the thick fog. When you touch your companions, you can touch them, but you can''t see them.


    Even when ye Qi made a special choice of [dragon power], he didn''t get too much information - Ye Qi didn''t choose other dragon blood specialties, but chose [dragon breath (complete ancient dragon)], which was a very smooth choice without any obstacles or others.


    Ye Qi had to have a little doubt about the "suffix word" in [dragon breath].


    Perhaps it has really reached the level of "complete upper Cologne", but there is no doubt that the "complete upper Cologne" is also high and low, just like the legendary strong, the "new" is also the legendary strong, and the "peak" is also the legendary strong, but the gap is different.


    This "complete upper Cologne" should be a similar situation in Ye Qi''s cognition.


    However, this did not completely dispel Ye Qi''s doubts. He was thinking about his expertise in other dragon blood vessels - obviously, according to this inference, these expertise itself was only in a very "rough" initial stage, and did not achieve the desired effect at all.


    However, ye Qi didn''t have a good way to study blood expertise, just like the guidance of strange Wolf for special expertise - keep using it.


    Blood expertise can only start in this way.


    But some of them, except that [dragon breath] and [human dragon] can be used actively, the rest are very hidden passive blood expertise.


    In this regard, ye Qi does not have an effective and feasible method except the advanced method provided by the previous [blood fusion].


    And, obviously, this occasion is not the time to think about this¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of Spring City, who was "pinched" in his hand and exclaimed, obviously would not sit and wait to die. The runes in the silver field began to rotate rapidly. The silver field immediately changed in an unknown form and broke away from ye Qi''s control at the next moment.


    "I think we can talk again!"


    The Lord of spring city said this as soon as he got rid of Ye Qi.


    "Do you think so?"


    Ye Qi walked forward slowly - it was like walking in the courtyard. It seemed slow, but in fact it was extremely fast, even beyond the vision of everyone present.


    Ye Qi, including the master of Spring City, has just been able to see ye Qi, who has reached 47 [agility], but he is too weak to dodge; However, thanks to the defense of the silver field, he will not be directly cut off by Yeqi - in fact, after entering immortality, the biggest difference between the "Wizard road" and the "warrior road" is the existence of this field. The former integrates all abilities and skills into it, while the latter uses the body as a more direct weapon.


    As for both sides, who is stronger?


    If it is a competition between the same level, it completely depends on the understanding of "themselves" between the two sides. However, most of the time, the "warrior road" is better; In addition to the immortality of choosing the path of the warrior, which is like the legend of being promoted to an extraordinary place, there is no immortality. After entering the path of immortality, the existence of choosing the path of the warrior has a body like a star. Even if the skills are rough, it can deal with the field of the path of the wizard.


    The existence that chose the "wizard''s road" must pass through the "new" before it can be the opponent that chose the "warrior''s road".


    This standard is also a field - a field with a radius of ten feet.


    No doubt, neither the dead Koska nor the Spring City Master in front of him has reached this level.


    Ye Qi also does not really enter the realm of "Immortality" with the "road of soldiers". Therefore, when facing the domain defense of the Lord of spring city at this time, he will appear half weight.


    Bang!


    In the silver realm, under the slash of Yan magic knife, the silver light suddenly blooms in the dull sound - in terms of 37 [power], ye Qi can''t cause such damage, but it plays a considerable effect under the 300% damage blessing of [cold weapon (legend): 63] and [secondary killing direct attack], Even the spring city Lord had to face it.


    The mysterious Rune began to emit more brilliant silver and gradually covered up the silver field. In the silver field, the master of Spring City waved his arms again and again - this is the only skill he can use in his memory after getting the silver disc.


    In fact, there are not many skills, only three.


    Each has its own special features. However, it is a pity that each has very strict requirements for strength.


    In terms of his strength, even using the current one is very reluctantly.


    Buzz!


    The silver runes all lit up in an instant, and began to rotate in a perfect arc, and the silver field gradually narrowed in such rotation, but it did not dim, on the contrary, it quickly brightened up - after all the light converged, a suit of personal armor appeared on the body of the master of spring city, The rotating silver Rune turned into a long sword.


    Miso!


    The silver Rune sword suddenly took a light and stabbed Ye Qi who had just finished another attack - even when the master of spring city changed, ye Qi didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, the attack speed was faster and faster, so that the master of spring city had to speed up the completion of such skills, and even almost made mistakes.


    However, it was still completed in the end.


    Dang!


    After the silver long sword and Yan magic knife hit each other, ye Qi stood firmly in place, while the Lord of Spring City retreated quickly.


    "I think we can continue to talk!" the master of spring city said slowly after standing firm. At the same time, the silver sword was pulled out of his hand and said: "after all, your current state seems to be very unstable... You don''t seem to have enough attacking skills!"


    "Of course, it''s not the indirect one, but the direct one! If it''s the indirect one, I admit you''re quite great!"


    The idea of Spring City pointed out.


    Ye Qi was not surprised that the other party found the existence of [barriers]. He shrugged calmly: "my current state is much more stable than yours - what skills should you use to forcibly change your field? Can this skill last for a few minutes? Two minutes? Three minutes? Or longer?"


    Although it was only a moment, the speed and attack power of the Lord of spring city were very different from those before. At least it was more than twice as strong, and even skipped the level of "new recruits"; However, accordingly, the other party''s other doors are bound to decline.


    Even the "realm" of immortality cannot be created out of nothing unless it has launched its own kingdom of God.


    However, it is obvious that the master of spring city can not reach this level.


    Just use some skills to forcibly change their own field.


    "Xia Ke Zhi long, it seems that you know more than I thought. I''m more urgent to discuss with you now!" said the spring city master with a smile on his young face - but even with a smile, the poisonous snake is still a poisonous snake, which will not change.


    Dang!


    After another sword attack, the Lord of spring city was shot away again.


    However, even if he was shot away, the smile of the spring city master did not change at all; However, it made Yeqi feel more and more annoying.


    Looking at each other, it''s like seeing a toad lying on his vamp.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of swords and swords became more and more intense, but there was no substantive progress in this lightning fast battle.


    "As I said, what we need is negotiation, not such a battle..." the master of spring city said with a smile on his face, "you see, you''ve tried hard now, but what''s the result?"


    "As a result, I know that you sacrificed your defense and increased your speed and strength!"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    "So what?"


    The Lord of spring city''s face changed slightly, but then he returned to normal: "after I have the speed matching you and the strength stronger than you, I get the invincible treatment at the moment - if it''s just defense, I don''t think I can stick to the best, don''t you think?"


    "It looks good, but actually..."


    Ye Qi''s words hold a long sound, and in the spread of this sound, he has flashed in front of the other party; Looking at Ye Qi, the master of Spring City smiled and greeted him with his sword. However, the next moment, his face changed - a touch of gold was flashing on Ye Qi''s left hand.


    Almost without thinking, the Lord of the spring city will withdraw and retreat with the power of sword and sword; However, when he just wanted to move, Yeqi took a slight breath and slowly spit it out.


    Hoo!


    With Ye Qi''s breath, the invisible conical airflow immediately wrapped the master of spring city.


    Then, in this conical air flow, everything that is light to time has been exiled, or to be exact, solidified - the Lord of spring city keeps a surprised look and a retreating figure, but he seems to be as motionless as a sculpture.


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that the [dragon breath (complete ancient dragon)] after being specially marked had a performance that surprised him - the time that originally lasted 1 second and 20 levels was obviously extended; It is far beyond the three second preparation needs of the sun''s golden flame of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun].


    In the initial plan, ye Qi planned to use [string bow sword] with [spider sword] and [dark art] blessed by super magic expertise to delay the next step. However, it seems that it is not needed now; According to the dragon breath at this time, it is not only enough for three seconds of preparation, but also more than enough.


    Three seconds is not a long time. For ordinary people, it is just a matter of taking two more breaths. However, for a battle, especially for the extremely powerful existence of both belligerents, three seconds can already determine the outcome of a battle.


    When the golden flame began to flicker and gush out, the Lord of Spring City restored his freedom, but it was late¡ª¡ª


    Like the sun rising in the night, the golden light crossed the night sky, fell like the scepter of the sun god, and shot directly on the chest of the master of spring city.


    There are armor formed in the silver field, but it is very obvious that such armor has no corresponding defense, or even decorations.


    Therefore, the result is not unexpected.


    Poof!


    The front chest of the Lord of spring city was directly punctured from the back, and the armor formed in the silver field began to break, and then transformed into the original posture and wrapped towards the Lord of spring city.


    However, Yeqi will never give the other party any chance to fight back again at this time.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic Dao came out of its scabbard with the application of [string bow sword], and a blue light flashed under the night sky. The speed was unpredictable. When ye Qi''s figure appeared again, he was already standing behind the master of spring city. His left hand held each other''s head, and his right hand reversed the blade of Yan magic Dao.


    Click!


    With the slight impact of metal, Yan magic knife returned to its sheath.


    Bang!


    The headless body fell into the sand like this. The broken Silver Disc rolled out of each other''s body with the fall of the Lord of spring city. After a short distance, it fell directly on the sand without any sound.


    "Leaf, leaf!"


    A red copper dragon girl who picked up the silver disc rushed towards Ye Qi. When she reached Ye Qi, she didn''t stop at all, so she had to think of Ye Qi; Almost instinctively, ye Qi not only avoided the other party''s "attack", but also took the silver disc in the other party''s hand with his right hand.


    Of course, the red copper dragon girl couldn''t fall on the sand. In a quite dexterous posture, the red copper dragon girl stood steadily on the sand. She asked angrily, "why do you want to avoid?"


    "Why can''t I escape?"


    As for the silver disc, Yeqi asked in reply to the voice from the bottom of his heart? Then he put it into the inside of another apostle windbreaker taken out from the [advanced dimension bag]; Yech was always grateful to the designer of the Apostle''s windbreaker whenever he needed to load these items that could not be stored in the [dimension bag] and [advanced dimension bag].


    "Your father or mother, who is the dragon?"


    The red copper dragon girl answered the question.


    "Nobody!"


    Yeqi answered with great certainty.


    "Nonsense, how can you turn into a dragon if no direct elder is a dragon?" the red copper dragon girl shouted at Ye Qi''s'' lies''; Then, he whispered alone: "no wonder you have no blood mark. It turns out that you are a direct blood relative..."


    Ye Qi doesn''t have much idea about the murmur of the red copper Dragon Girl - he can''t say clearly about the existence of the system, which can''t be explained by even the closest people, let alone a person who can talk about it; And as for the blood in his body?


    This is something that even he has been confused until now. He can''t explain it until he finds his teacher.


    One cannot explain, the other cannot explain.


    In this case, keeping silent is a better choice.


    What''s more, the voice at the bottom of Yeqi''s heart, which had not answered for a long time, made him anxious involuntarily; So that he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    With a whistle, gronin ran out of the town on the other side. After turning over and getting on the horse, ye Qi said directly to the tangled red copper Dragon Girl: "I''ll deal with some things and come back soon. I''ll give it to you for the time being!"


    "Hey, hey! Wait, you answer my question before you go!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl roared loudly. However, ye Qi, sitting on gronin''s back, almost disappeared into the sky the next moment and didn''t give any answer at all.


    Hum!


    The red copper Dragon Girl stomped angrily and walked towards the body of the Lord of spring city - although the body was withering at an unimaginable speed, the booty on it was still there, wasn''t it?


    The dragon, a creature, is very persistent about its own valuable treasure, even if it has only a trace of blood.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1375

    The time passed a little forward. A moment after the appearance of the master of Spring City, a line of teams outside luanzhi town were ready to go - the front of the team was covered with a cloak, and the chameleon in leather armor nodded to rhinks nearby: "yes, Yeqi already knows the news of our safety!"


    "Then we should get there faster!"


    Rhinks suggested.


    "Don''t worry, we''re doing it!"


    Linda norther replied with a smile.


    Further away, the female cavalry commander was standing next door. Looking at the female cavalry commander standing there, who was as straight as a javelin, rheinx couldn''t help recalling that thrilling night - in fact, although rheinx expected to be attacked, he didn''t expect that the attacker would be a legendary strong man in the extraordinary world.


    And not just one, but five!


    The legendary strongmen from the first three to the second almost crushed their defense. Although Ms. Taylor tried her best, she only delayed for some time, so that they could completely withdraw to the underground of the bar - rheinx never loved the wizard tower underground.


    Because if it were not for the existence of this wizard tower, they would never be able to support the arrival of Lord iris and Linda norther that night.


    After that, the strength of the female cavalry commander made rheinx feel stunned. The sword light rising from the sky and the strong and indestructible defense defeated the legendary strong men of the five extraordinary lands; Three of them were completely killed in randenburg under Ms. Taylor''s raid.


    The old man of the Northland family who came to support later was greatly surprised.


    Even now, rheinx remembers the old Fletcher with his mouth open.


    However, they didn''t stay long. Ms. Taylor, Her Excellency Elsie, and Linda norther, including her, immediately set out to catch up with the yellow sand area - her good friend stayed with the Lich and studied. Rhinks expressed regret that her good friend couldn''t go with her, but more blessings.


    Because she knows very well how hard her friends work to learn magic; At this moment, how lucky it is to have a real teacher.


    Almost as lucky as she met her teacher.


    Thinking of his teacher, rheinx subconsciously looked at Ms. Taylor who had just delivered a message to his teacher; Obviously, the latter also felt rheinx''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, ye, we haven''t suffered a real loss because of our drag!"


    The chameleon saw rheinx''s eyes and said with a smile.


    After getting such an answer, not only rheinx, but also the female cavalry commander and Linda northard were slightly relieved.


    "Those damn guys are still following us! What an asshole!"


    Linda, who has always maintained the norms of the eldest lady of the Northland family, suddenly looked to the West and exported a dirty road - it can make this comfortable and kind-hearted eldest lady show such a state, which is enough to her angry state at the moment; In fact, the anger at the bottom of the hearts of the four women present was more intense than one.


    In particular, the chameleon and the female cavalry commander took themselves as ye Qi''s supposed solid backing, but in each other''s attack, they almost destroyed Ye Qi''s only stronghold, which almost turned the anger of the two women into essence.


    Therefore, both the smiling chameleon and the silent female cavalry commander are like two active volcanoes that will erupt at the touch of one touch.


    Therefore, the demon hunters in the sandstorm bar in luanzhi Town, led by the legends of Monte Carlo and jester, hid round one after another.


    "I think I''m still single now. What a lucky choice!"


    Said Monte Carlo, shaking his head slightly.


    "Well, if you dare to say this in front of Percy, I will admire you very much!"


    Jester holding the wine bottle despised his friend and raised a middle finger. Monte Carlo responded with a middle finger impolitely, and then directly staggered the topic: "I think we should help them... After all, their relationship with Ye is destined to be labeled as a demon hunter! If there is an attack in front of us, I think we will become a laughing stock when we return to the headquarters!"


    "Of course!"


    Jester answered without thinking.


    "Monsieur Monte Carlo, Monsieur Jester!"


    However, just when the two legendary demon hunters were ready to take action, the female cavalry commander who had been silent spoke.


    "Elsie, what''s the matter?"


    Jester asked in surprise - for the two people in the demon hunter headquarters, they are not strange to the female cavalry commander. Although they are not too familiar, they know each other''s names.


    "I think we should solve it ourselves!"


    The female cavalry commander said word by word.


    "But..."


    Jester was stunned and wanted to say something. However, before the legendary demon hunter spoke, the chameleon jumped off her ''chariot'' and said categorically: "guys, now it''s about our dignity... In short, women''s dignity is family affairs - and family affairs are not suitable for outsiders!"


    Uh


    family matter?!


    The two legendary demon hunters were all stunned and speechless.


    "Drink!"


    Just when the two legendary demon hunters were stunned, the chameleon had asked the remaining three women to get on the "chariot". As soon as he pulled the reins in his hand, the "chariot" without any war horse or other power soared into the air and drove away at a very fast speed - this is a chariot that will not go out of date in the bloody age, It is made of red and black solid wood. It is fifteen feet long and nine feet fast. It is enough for ten soldiers with spears to sit in it. It can also be equipped with two to four crossbow men.


    However, far from the bloody age, such chariots were quickly replaced by the sudden rise of more dexterous cavalry, and had to withdraw from the stage of history.


    Of course, not all.


    For example, the chariot operated by the chameleon, named [Hera''s wings], is the only surviving chariot like relic full of blood age.


    The sacred vessels with such appearance naturally have amazing speed; In fact, the speed of [Hera''s wings] is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. You know, a few hours ago, they spent an "unforgettable" moon celebration in the Gulf region of langdingburg.


    "Those two bastards are following!"


    Linda norther kept looking at a place and felt the movement of the enemy''s breath, which made her voice remind.


    "Just keep up - after being far away from the city, I hope they can be as arrogant as before!"


    The driving chameleon sneered.


    The chameleon''s anger at the moment is enough to burn each other out for the two legendary strongmen behind him and the three supernatural strongmen who died before. After the initial test failed, the five people of the other party took ordinary people as hostages regardless of their identity to threaten their agreement.


    The chameleon didn''t care about the threat of hostages, but the female cavalry commander beside her hesitated, even Linda norther and rhinks.


    Of course, this is just an excuse for the chameleon to be arrogant.


    In fact, if she ignores these ordinary hostages, even if the other party has five legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm, it is impossible to hurt her at all.


    After shaking the reins again, the [Hera''s wing] was suspended in mid air, the chameleon jumped straight into the air, and the female cavalry commander followed, while rheinx and Linda norther stood beside the shaft of the [Hera''s wing] and looked at the two faster and faster black spots in the distance.


    "How dare you leave luanzhi town?"


    The dwarf like man expressed his surprise with a strange smile, and in his sleeve, the green dagger had begun to be eager to try - for Cheddar, continuous careless mistakes were his limit, and he would not allow himself to fail again this time.


    "Without the wizard tower and the lich, and without the legendary strong man of the demon hunter, do you think you will be our opponent?"


    Cheddar''s ferocious smile was full of disdain; The companion standing next to him frowned slightly - the legendary strong man in the extraordinary world was not Cheddar''s former companion, who had died under the chameleon''s spear; He is a legendary strongman who directly belongs to the Lord of spring city.


    Compared with cheddar, who was born as a killer but was blinded by hatred, this is undoubtedly much more normal; At the very least, he didn''t think that they would have any advantage when facing each other - one of them was sharp, and he couldn''t resist it at all, while the other was more helpless. He didn''t know where to get so many holy objects, as if he didn''t want money to start smashing them.


    In fact, after the five of them met unexpectedly, they cooperated and thought it was a task that was easy to catch. Most of them were hindered by the other party''s endless sacred vessels.


    So, if he can, he doesn''t want to fight the two people in front of him.


    However, at the thought of the order of the city Lord, the legendary strong man couldn''t help smiling bitterly - perhaps others were praising their "kindness" of the city Lord, but they who were directly subordinate to the city Lord could understand what kind of tyranny would be under such "kindness".


    But does he have any choice?


    Card, karala


    The cold air appeared around the body, on the hot desert, and immediately ushered in a fresh cool wind - but soon, the cool wind was replaced by cold.


    The blue ice crystal formed a pair of armor, which firmly wrapped the legendary strong man of Spring City, while a long sword and a stronger ice shield were formed later - after the ice armor, ice shield and ice sword were all formed, the legendary strong man of spring city rushed to the female cavalry commander silently.


    Compared with the chameleon with endless sacred vessels, he is more inclined to the female cavalry commander with only two sacred vessels whose strength has not yet reached the realm of transcendence.


    Faced with the choice of the legendary strong man in spring city, cheddar disdained the corners of his mouth - although his strength has been lost, he has no eyesight; Which of the two opponents in front is more difficult to deal with. The killer of the coffin of the underworld is clear.


    Chameleon''s endless holy wares seem difficult to deal with, but compared with the indestructible sword light of the female cavalry commander and the defense that can''t be broken at all, it''s really nothing - simple, the most difficult at this time.


    As for why not remind?


    Cheddar wouldn''t do such a boring thing. He didn''t forget his task and purpose.


    Since these two can''t, then change two!


    Cheddar was glad of his mental agility, so he looked at the fellow walker who rushed up to fight with the difficult opponent and smiled with disdain.


    "Hum, at my speed, it''s easy to do such a thing!"


    Cheddar snorted coldly and jumped out suddenly. He threw his green dagger directly at the chameleon - although the goal was the two sun shining levels behind him, he still had to do enough in the prelude; Otherwise, if the other party finds out, such a plan will certainly not work.


    However, this is just Cheddar thinking.


    The next moment, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of sacred objects suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Sword, knife, gun, whip, hammer, axe on the left


    Right armor, cloth, boots, shield


    Middle necklace, ring, badge, seal


    In the middle of these sacred vessels, the chameleon stood there with a sneer. She looked at the flying dagger and ignored it. She just raised her left hand and said coldly, "kill!"


    Suddenly, the sword, knife, gun, whip, hammer and axe on the left


    The dense and trembling weapon type sacred vessels were aimed at cheddar.


    Then there is drowning¡ª¡ª


    He drowned cheddar, who looked frightened, wanted to dodge, and even had time to take action.


    Such inundation has one meaning: death.


    A complete, slain death.


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    At this time, decadence is estimated to be sleeping... I got up a little early today, and I went to bed too late yesterday. I was dizzy all day; Therefore, decadent decided to go to bed early; Then, get up early tomorrow and continue coding the manuscript~~~


    Again, forced, irregular work and rest, decadent, rolling all over the ground, asking for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thanks for Jing Yingcheng''s reward of 10000 starting coins (decadent hand in hand), the prodigal son wandering all over the world''s reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, hjliao, Mu Yiying and fengchenwujie''s reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1376

    The wail before Cheddar''s death clearly reached the ears of the legendary strongman of spring city who was preparing to fight with the female cavalry commander; The legendary strong man who used frozen air released all his abilities without thinking, even overload.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Undoubtedly, such overload release is quite powerful, and even makes its ability rise to a small level unconsciously. The crystal blue gas in the air surrounds and condenses. The next moment, the ice crystal envelops all around like a cloud - an ice crystal ball with a radius of almost more than 30 yards is formed.


    Standing in such an ice crystal ball, the legendary strong man of spring city seemed to have a sense of security. He looked at his opponent in front of him and tried to make his voice gentle and said, "I just came under orders, not..."


    Buzz!


    The words of the legendary strongman of spring city were interrupted by the sudden air vibration. Then, a shining sword shot out of the empty hands of the female cavalry and directly pierced the legendary strongman of spring city - the ice crystal with a radius of 30 yards was like tofu under the sword; It''s even just a sword. Even the sword itself doesn''t have any meaning to reveal the real noumenon.


    In other words, as the opponent, he can''t see the essence of the sword.


    Boom!


    As soon as the thin sword was worn, the explosion was inevitable.


    In this loud explosion, the sonorous and powerful voice of the female cavalry commander came: "being ordered is enough to show your inferiority - a real strong man (Knight) will never change his faith because of the influence of others, but only those who have rotten and inferior hearts!"


    "You deserve to die!"


    Accompanied by the low drink of the female cavalry commander, the ice crystals in the explosion scattered and danced, bringing a wonderful and bright arc in the darkness before dawn.


    "It should be a thousand cuts!"


    The chameleon came slowly and added straightly - for this proud lady, the death of these two legendary strong men from the other side of the bridge will not affect her at all, even at all; After all, there are already three strong men of the same level who died in her hands.


    "I regret that I didn''t watch the bridge on the other side in advance!"


    When the chameleon stood on the wings of Hera again, he picked up the reins and suddenly said - rhinks and Linda norther, including the female cavalry commander, were stunned; However, a moment later, the female cavalry commander reacted. She shook her head and said, "Zhulian is not the work of the strong!"


    "That''s just sister Elsie, you have some existence, but you really like this way!" while saying this, the chameleon put down the reins just picked up, looked at a place in the sky, and said slowly, "should you come out?"


    As soon as the chameleon''s words were spoken, Linda norther''s face coagulated, quickly opened her ability and swept around; Immediately, a translucent figure appeared at the top right about 50 yards away from them - this translucent feeling was like a jellyfish in the water, which could not completely hide the body shape, and a general outline was clear and abnormal.


    Rheinx raised his hand straight¡ª¡ª


    Lightning strike. One shot!


    A long knife composed entirely of lightning suddenly appeared on the translucent figure. It was very abrupt and had no omen. However, when the long knife was inserted into the other party''s body and circles of current began to burst, the translucent figure suddenly disappeared.


    Just like bubbles in the sun, they disappeared after a "pop".


    "There!"


    After the translucent figure disappeared, Linda norther pointed in another direction again. Immediately, the same translucent figure appeared there.


    Then, as rheinx raised his hand, another flash of lightning passed.


    However, this time before the lightning touched each other, the translucent figure disappeared again.


    "Hum, the guy who plays tricks!"


    The chameleon stopped Linda norther and rheinx who could start again. After a cold hum, a disdainful smile appeared.


    Then the chameleon raised her hand slightly, and a small thing like a cosmetic box appeared in her hand; Then, opening the box, the chameleon took a breath and blew it gently; Immediately, countless white powders poured out of the box and wrapped the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, several figures covered with white powder appeared in mid air.


    Before these figures reacted, thin swords shot out of the female cavalry commander''s hands and pierced them directly.


    However, there was no blood flying.


    As before, it was broken like a soap bubble in the sun.


    "Be careful, it''s separation!"


    Just as rheinx and Linda norther frowned, the chameleon and the female cavalry commander shouted a reminder; In addition, they surrounded rheinx and Linda norther in the middle one after another - among the Apostles'' many natural abilities, there are some very special abilities, and [separation] is definitely the most special one. Some people think that the ability of several incarnations is chicken ribs, because he will share his own strength, in short, it is one month Hui level [separation] the apostles of power are divided into two, that is, two medium to high levels of starlight.


    This view is not wrong. After all, no matter how you look at the two medium to high levels of starlight, they are apostles of less than a month''s brightness.


    However, accordingly, this will change.


    If you choose the "wizard''s way" according to your ability and enter the extraordinary realm, this phenomenon will be greatly changed - you can change the strength of "separation" by your own mind; that is, if the separation is only a separation similar to the level of ordinary people, there will be no loss to the noumenon Even, combined with some extended capabilities, it can reach a surprising level.


    Obviously, the unknown enemy in front of us should be such an ability.


    Looking at the figures shuttling back and forth in the white powder, the chameleon stopped the female cavalry commander from waving his sword, but waved his hand. Immediately, dozens of weapon holy vessels appeared around her and chased away at those figures; they were killed one by one very quickly.


    "Be careful!"


    The chameleon looked at more figures that appeared again just after being killed, and couldn''t help reminding the female cavalry commander beside her - if the chameleon had doubts before, she had confirmed that the other party''s ability was not [separation], but similar to [separation].


    After all, even if it is the [separation] ability of the extraordinary realm, it is impossible to separate hundreds of parts without stagnation.


    "Where is the noumenon?"


    The female cavalry commander asked Linda norther in a low voice; the latter closed her eyes and felt it thoughtfully, but soon shook her head with a bitter smile: "sister Alice, I can''t find it. It''s too much!"


    "Besides these, is there anything else around?"


    After the chameleon killed a group of translucent figures again, he asked with a frown.


    "Many, many, beyond this range, more than a thousand!"


    Linda norther solemnly gave a rough figure, and finally gave a rather bad news: "moreover, they are increasing!"


    "Still increasing?"


    The chameleon and the female cavalry were stunned.


    "Well, although the speed is not very fast, the number is indeed increasing!"


    Linda norther nodded affirmatively; the chameleon and the female cavalry commander looked at each other immediately. The former waved his hand and said, "give it to me first!"


    With a wave of the chameleon''s hand, the white powder filled with the night sky disappeared without a trace; at the same time, a badge appeared in her hand, and a special wave began to fill the surroundings; just like after being scanned by radar, when the waves poured out in all directions, one figure after another appeared in the sky.


    Different from the translucent figures before, they show the most real face at this time - there are dark black figures, black body armor and weapons in the night sky. If not for the slightest trace of obvious negative energy rising from around, I''m afraid everyone thinks these will be some real black warriors and knights.


    "Shadow knight?!"


    The chameleon, the female cavalry commander, rheinx and Linda norther all exclaimed.


    They are no strangers to Yeqi''s special knights, and even have seen with their own eyes how Yeqi commands these special Knights; therefore, when they see such Black Knights, they almost subconsciously shout; however, they soon show their differences.


    Although these Black Knights look similar to the shadow knights, they are obviously much more dull and have no sense of wisdom - just like some puppets with strings, while the shadow Knights have intelligent robots; moreover, compared with their strength, these Black Knights are undoubtedly different from the shadow Knights close to the sun shining level Many.


    Of course, not always.


    After one layer after another of Black Knights, some Black Knights with larger body and clearer armor have undoubtedly approached the riyao level, and even more than a dozen have obviously fluctuated with the riyao level - however, compared with the number of Black Knights in front of us, such special Black Knights are not many, but only a few.


    While the chameleon and the female cavalry commander looked around to find the real behind the scenes, Linda norther turned white and shook her body.


    "Linda, what''s the matter?"


    Rheinx held each other and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. He was just attacked by the other party - be careful, he should have the ability of [idea attack]!"


    Linda norther, pale, reminded me.


    "[mind attack]?"


    When the chameleon''s eyes narrowed, a seal appeared in her hand, and then disappeared in her hand; In the distance, among the layers of Black Knight''s packages, a completely identical existence with the black knight was blown away - the blazing white light surrounded the seal, hit each other''s chest like a meteor, and let the other party fly out like a broken kite.


    There was no need to be reminded by the chameleon. When the female cavalry commander saw the shadow, she waved her right hand fiercely¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    In the loud sound of getting out of the scabbard, a huge column of light rose into the sky and swept away towards the figure with the potential of penetrating the heaven and earth; And countless Black Knights, when the huge pillar of light was about to fall, rushed to the pillar of light one after another, just like moths to the fire.


    Even more useless than a moth to the fire.


    After all, moths can make a movement, but these Black Knights can only carry a wisp of smoke.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Just like the snowfall at noon in summer, before it really took shape, it had been eliminated by the scorching sun - thousands of Black Knights, together with the existence of the idea attack, disappeared and disappeared under this huge light column.


    However, just as a touch of relief appeared on the faces of rheinx and Linda norther, the chameleon and the female cavalry commander were heavy; Only about a second later, Linda norther''s face turned white again. She whispered, "there are more similar existence, thinking of us gathering here!"


    "What?"


    Rheinx was stunned.


    "How many more times can you send the compliment just now?"


    The chameleon asked the female cavalry commander directly.


    "Before dawn, you can send it twice!"


    The female cavalry commander gave an accurate answer without concealment.


    "It should be similar to those Black Knights who were killed by us before - but the level should be higher... He always wants to consume us! So we should move!"


    The chameleon picked up the reins of Hera''s wings again.


    "Just running?"


    Asked rheinx.


    "Of course not. We''re just leading the snake out of the hole!"


    The chameleon shook the reins and [Hera''s wings] rushed out at a fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    A little farther away, a black figure stood there silently. Beside him, there were tens of thousands of Black Knights hidden aside.


    "Do you want to lead me out?"


    The black figure raised his head slightly, and his eyes, which had been closed, also opened at this time - this is a face that looks older, but his beard and hair are very neat and very cultured; However, the eyes that had just opened were yellow vertical pupils.


    Like some cold-blooded reptiles.


    Outside his cloak, the mark of the coffin of the underworld is branded on it; Moreover, different from the marks of the other four killer leaders, the sign of this seemingly noble old man is more blood red, as if it was completely painted with blood - and only one can wear such a sign in the coffin of the underworld.


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld, the leader recognized by the four killer leaders - delik!


    "Boss DRICK, what are we going to do now?"


    A man dressed as a black knight suddenly walked up to the leader of the coffin of the underworld and said in an aria.


    On the other hand, the man dressed in the Black Knight opened his knight''s face. Immediately, a pale face was exposed to the air, and his eyes were painted with thick eyeliner. On the nose and the tip of his nose, he was surrounded by nails. It was the barrow who moved to the Gulf of La DIN with the leader.


    However, barrow at this time looked a little bad. Not only his face became paler, but also on his paler face, black like a cobbler''s thick hemp rope was sewn on it in a dense manner. Even after people looked at it, they would think that it was because of the existence of the thick hemp rope that the brain could continue to exist.


    In fact, Barrow''s head was smashed by a chameleon when he was in randenburg.


    The brain was shattered, and the undead''s immortality could not support its continued activities. The reason why it could still exist without losing the characteristics of language was because of Dirk''s help.


    Or DRICK''s ability.


    "What I need is capture alive!"


    DRICK said gloomily.


    "Oh, did Lord Koska fail?"


    Barrow asked, staring at the sewn head.


    "Well, apart from him, all of the 22 legendary strong men in the line were killed by the shack dragon! Moreover, he is not as good as death now - his limbs were cut off and tied to the town on the other side like a dog!"


    Derek smiled with a low smile, full of schadenfreude.


    "Twenty one of the twenty-two legendary strong men in the line have been killed?"


    Barrow instinctively wanted to move his nose ring, but he was very unlucky to scrape a black hemp rope. In order to prevent his brain from flowing out again, barrow wisely stopped such behavior - although he knew that his way of action at the moment was not a simple body, but also mixed with the energy of his soul; However, as a human being, I still don''t want to see my brain flying.


    "It seems that this Xia Ke''s dragon has really inherited the sword saint!"


    Barrow took back his hand and continued to say in his own aria.


    "However, it is precisely because of this that it is more worthy of our challenge, isn''t it?"


    Delik smiled darkly, as if expecting something.


    "Of course, boss DRICK, your words are always so wise!"


    Barrow made an affectable bow, and the very unfortunate visor fell down and knocked on the bridge of his fairly strong nose. Immediately, barrow was in pain again and again, while delik looked at his subordinates'' praise with great interest; A moment later, he waved his hand, and the tens of thousands of Black Knights moved forward rapidly in secret and in the air.


    The leader of the coffin of the underworld stood in mid air and asked, "where are our allies? When are they going to take action?"


    "They said they could at any time - just need us to send a signal!"


    Facing delik''s question, barrow, who was like a clown before, immediately bent down humbly.


    "Very good!"


    DRICK nodded, expressing his satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half an hour or so, the Black Knights belonging to Derek kept pestering the female cavalry commander and the chameleon like annoying flies - the reason why they were flies was because neither Derek nor barrow had the slightest intention to show their whereabouts.


    Just continue to consume the physical strength and energy of the female cavalry commander and the chameleon.


    "We need to find the guy behind the scenes!" the chameleon said after sweeping hundreds of Black Knights in front of him. "If this continues, my physical strength won''t last long!"


    "The other party is hiding very hidden, and there is too much breath around, I can''t find it!"


    Linda norther shook her head helplessly.


    "If you clean up more than half of these Black Knights, can you be sure to find them?"


    The chameleon asked, pointing to thousands of Black Knights behind him.


    "Yes!"


    After pondering for a moment, Linda norther nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    The chameleon turned to the female cavalry commander.


    "Yes!"


    The female cavalry said with deep understanding.


    With the consent of the female cavalry commander, the chameleon released the reins of [Hera''s wing], and then jumped out of the shaft of the chariot and floated directly in the air. Behind him, a lot of sacred vessels began to emerge as before - weapons and attack sacred vessels were on the far left, armor and defense sacred vessels were on the right, and those jewelry sacred vessels were in the middle.


    Among the sacred vessels, there is a special fluctuation and luster, which infects the colorful night sky.


    A smaller weapon rack floats on the right hand side of the chameleon in a special posture. At the moment, on this weapon rack, there is only a shield, a spear and a crossbow; The chameleon picked up the shield and spear, and a chariot similar to Hera''s wing began to take shape slowly under her feet.


    There was a transparent virtual shadow. After it became substantive, six white war horses appeared in front of the chariot. Under the restraint of the reins, they planed their hooves. The neighing sound was like a tiger roaring in the deep mountain. The magnificent body seemed to contain endless physical strength and energy, waiting for the call of their master at any time.


    "Wanren. Kill!"


    Weapons and attacking sacred objects immediately turned around with the dance of the chameleon spear, and rushed towards the Black Knights behind them like a tracking missile; Thousands of black and hundreds of colorful collided with each other like the torrent of the two sides breaking the embankment.


    The Black Knight kept disappearing, and the color of those holy vessels was also rapidly disappearing. When the luster completely disappeared, it would disappear into the air like a phantom - at this time, there would be an additional holy vessel on the special weapon rack next to the chameleon''s hand.


    The sacred vessels are disappearing one by one, and the Black Knights are disappearing more rapidly. The disappearance of almost every sacred vessel is accompanied by the disappearance of Black Knights more than ten times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times; Therefore, very fast, almost less than half a minute later, less than half of the Black Knights on the field remained.


    "Over there!"


    Linda norther, who was already absorbed, went straight to the northwest sky.


    Suddenly, the trembling column of light rose into the sky again with unparalleled momentum, and with the waving of the female cavalry''s long arm, it cut straight in the direction pointed by Linda north.


    All the existence that contacts and collides with the light column becomes smoke.


    Whether it''s the Black Knight, the defensive magic array, and the Dark Wizard in the magic array.


    Dark Wizard?!


    Although it was only fleeting, the four female cavalry leaders present saw the costumes of the people in the magic array - there was nothing wrong with wizards, and the rippling negative energy was obviously dark wizards.


    "Are these dark wizards behind the scenes?"


    Asked rheinx.


    And a moment later, someone gave her the answer¡ª¡ª


    After the radiance of the long sword of the female cavalry completely disappeared, the light of the five magic arrays began to flicker. In each magic array, there were more than 30 dark wizards. Among them, the dark wizards standing in the middle of the magic array exuded the smell of legendary strong ones. The one around was the riyao level, and the other was the Yuehui level.


    Of course, according to the division of wizards, there are great wizards, upper wizards and so on.


    In addition to the appearance of the five magic arrays, two figures different from the Dark Wizard and the Black Knight appeared directly opposite the chameleon. When he saw the Black Knight whose face armor had not been put down, the chameleon frowned and said, "you are not dead yet?"


    "Of course I''m dead, but my boss brought me back to life - although it''s not consistent with my aesthetics!" barrow wanted to pull his nose ring again, but he was blocked by the black hemp rope, which made him a little angry; He pointed to the chameleon and shouted, "you stinky bitch, I''ll cut you into sections, and then sew you up to make a broken doll!"


    "Tut, do you have such ability?"


    The chameleon snorted with disdain.


    "Of course I don''t; but... My boss and these masters, but there are some - and they are very interested in you. They can manipulate so many sacred objects. I think these masters can''t wait to strip you away and dissect..." barrow looked at the chameleon with such a cheek full of stitches and said ferociously: "Don''t worry, a broken doll, leftover material is also enough!"


    "Where are you from? The wizard''s castle in the depths of Hailin?" when rheinx was about to explain his relationship with the wizard''s castle, he was interrupted by the chameleon. "Do you see their robes? Although they are similar to those of Lorant wizards, some details are quite different - which so-called dark eye do you come from?"


    "Unexpectedly, madam, you know the dark eye. We are honored!"


    The legendary Dark Wizard in the lead bowed slightly with a wizard ceremony.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    The chameleon and the female cavalry commander hummed coldly at the same time.


    "It''s not hypocrisy, just some etiquette... It can be used or not - but in my personal opinion, it''s better to use it! After all, as an enemy, you and that lady are worthy of respect - although we choose to do anything in the face of the enemy, it doesn''t change our due attitude!"


    The legendary Dark Wizard in the lead said slowly - as if to confirm the words of the Dark Wizard leader, a strong wave suddenly appeared in the air, and then the dazzling light; a huge Pentagram appeared in the air, and the dark wizards in the five magic arrays were at the five corners of the pentagram Among them were the female cavalry commander and the chameleon.


    When the pentagram was finished, including the female cavalry commander and chameleon, felt a huge pressure. Under the hood, rheinx and Linda norther had to assist the shaft of [Hera''s wing] to prevent themselves from falling in the carriage.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    At the moment when the pentagram was formed, the chameleon waved, and more sacred objects hit it. However, except for a few sparks, nothing happened.


    "Your attacking holy wares have been exhausted by your excellency delik - although they are sharp, they are not so easy to recover! As for your remaining holy wares, they may also have attack power, but they can''t play their due role without real attacking holy wares!"


    The leading dark legendary wizard looked at the chameleon with a winning ticket. At the same time, his eyes focused on the female cavalry commander: "I''m also impressed by this lady''s sacred weapon. However, according to my guess, its use times are limited? It seems that it should be used again?"


    "Even if it''s only one time left, it''s enough to kill you all!"


    The female cavalry commander did not speak, but the chameleon said first.


    "Yes, the power of that sacred vessel is enough, so we prepared this special magic array - it can not only trap the people inside, but also weaken the strength of the people trapped in it. Of course, it takes some time to accumulate; however, more importantly, when the strength is weakened to a certain extent, it will start its vitality £¡¡±


    The leader of the dark legendary wizard nodded without denying it. At the same time, he seemed to have a good intention to remind him: "By the way, you and this lady may be able to hold on for quite a long time, but your other two companions can''t hold on for that long; in addition, it has the function of isolating communication... So even if there are your reinforcements nearby, you can''t do anything!"


    "So, can I only break this magic array?"


    The female cavalry commander said.


    "Yes, after breaking this magic array, everything will return to the origin - we need to compete again!"


    The leading dark legendary wizard smiled and nodded.


    "As enemies, we don''t have to believe you!"


    As soon as the chameleon pulled the female cavalry commander, it jumped back to [Hera''s wing]. At the same time, a translucent force field shield appeared around [Hera''s wing].


    "Be careful, I''ve checked. Once this magic array is destroyed, there will be a huge inward energy explosion!"


    The chameleon whispered to the female cavalry commander.


    "Inward blasting?!"


    Rheinx and Linda norther were stunned.


    "Well, it''s enough to make all of us seriously injured except Elsie!" the chameleon nodded solemnly. "And, as the guy said, our communication was cut off - we couldn''t contact the outside world!"


    "In other words, it''s a trap from beginning to end?"


    The female cavalry commander asked in silence.


    "It should have been arranged after the first World War in randenburg - it''s very rough. Otherwise, it won''t use two legendary strong men as bait!" replied the chameleon with narrowed eyes. "But one thing is certain that they have such a plan because they are interested in seeing ''money''


    For this reason, the female cavalry commander, rheinx and Linda norther did not refute - after all, even when they saw the sacred vessels flying all over the sky for a time, they were very excited; not to mention others, it was really normal to have such an idea.


    "Is there any way?"


    The female cavalry commander asked, and rheinx and Linda norther also looked at the chameleon - obviously, in the face of the plan that needs to rely on wisdom to act at the moment, they are more optimistic about the chameleon, even the female cavalry commander is no exception; after all, the female cavalry commander is very clear that she is good at strategy, but strategy.


    "Do you have to wait until dawn before you can play your defense again?"


    Even in such a dangerous environment, the chameleon asked with a smile when facing the expectations of the remaining three people - obviously, she knew that her position around Yeqi was more and more consolidated; of course, the premise was to solve the immediate problems; however, since the chameleon could smile, the problem would not be big.


    "Well, at dawn!"


    The female cavalry nodded.


    "Then let''s continue to wait!" said the chameleon confidently. "Although my attack holy wares are basically cooling down, my defense and auxiliary holy wares are still all there - at dawn, some of my attack holy wares can also be cooled down, and then it''s time for us to counter attack!"


    "Of course, there is another possibility!"


    Suddenly, the chameleon raised an index finger.


    "What''s possible?"


    The three female cavalry leaders were stunned and asked.


    "Of course, wait for ye to come!"


    The chameleon naturally said, while the three female cavalry leaders smiled knowingly - although they didn''t think it was impossible, they also knew what kind of battle Ye Qi was facing; if they could, they naturally expected Ye Qi to concentrate more on completing his own battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "We need to hurry!"


    Barrow, representing delik, came to the dark legendary wizard to remind each other.


    "Of course, we''ll hurry!"


    The dark legendary wizard nodded his head without any anxiety on his face; naturally, this attracted Barrow''s dissatisfaction - maybe he was a real clown in the face of Derek, but he showed his other fierce side in the face of others.


    The murderer of the coffin of the underworld stared at the stitched face and said ferociously, "master Hawking, you may not understand what I mean - I mean, we need to speed up if you want to continue to cooperate!"


    "You see, we''ve done it again, haven''t we? Maybe you don''t know much about magic. Do I think I need to explain it to you?" the legendary Dark Wizard named Hawking turned his head and smiled at barrow, but the strange fluctuations in his eyes made the killer of the coffin of the underworld shaky and almost fell out of the air, If Dirk hadn''t appeared between the two.


    "Hawking, I''m listening to your explanation, not swaggering!"


    DRICK, the killer leader, said gloomily.


    "Of course, of course, the magic array I arranged can be manipulated at will. In short - in addition to being broken and exploded, we can also control its explosion... However, it takes a little time to arrange. After all, the operation of the magic array also takes time!"


    Hawking looked at Derek with a smile and said slowly.


    "Best of all, I don''t want to see our final plan fail!"


    Delik turned and soared to one side, while barrow followed closely behind him.


    "Don''t worry, the ''immortality'' of sacred vessels is enough to keep them safe!"


    Hawking looked at Dirk''s back and smiled as before, while his hand gathered in his sleeve moved slightly without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The chameleon in the center of the pentagram changed his face and "Huo" stood up


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the female cavalry captain.


    "This magic array is controllable - they can control its defense or explosion!"


    The chameleon said with an ugly face.


    Hearing the chameleon''s answer, the three female cavalry leaders also looked ugly.


    "It seems that the four ladies know!"


    Hawking''s voice was slowly introduced into the magic array. He shook his head and said in a regretful voice: "however, it seems too late! The first meeting is a farewell, really..."


    Roar!


    "Xi" had no real exit, but was interrupted by a roar - in the distance, a huge gray figure came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Giant, giant dragon!"


    Even the well-trained dark eye wizards shouted at this time.


    PS two chapters are integrated ~ ~ ~ updated regularly~~~


    Decadent, I woke up at 2:47 last night after being choked by a bubble of urine. I kept my eyes open until 7:00 in the morning!!! In other words, did you sleep too early???


    Today, I was dizzy all morning. At noon, I fell asleep directly against my chair in the restaurant. I was surrounded by diners and woke up by a waitress''s sister - "we can only eat here, not sleep!"


    Wipe, although my sleeping appearance is a little frustrated, I''m not the one who rubs your restaurant chair to sleep!!


    After ten thousand words of forced decadence, he rolled around asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Continue to be regular today, continue to go to bed early ~ be a healthy decadent~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coins, the reward of sdicsn, hjliao and thurther100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1377

    "Boss DRICK, it''s the dragon of shack!!"


    Barrow looked at the ''Dragon'' that was almost close at hand and couldn''t help saying; The leader of the coffin of the underworld didn''t give any answer to his men, but shouted at the legendary Dark Wizard: "Hawking, stop, stop!"


    "It''s not that easy. After all, we need to have order!"


    The legendary Dark Wizard frowned and seemed to shrug helplessly.


    "Are you ready to fight the dragon of shack?"


    Dirk''s face suddenly darkened, as if it could drip at any time.


    "In fact, we''ve been doing this for a long time - starting with shooting at the four women... Do you think we''re on a spring outing?" the legendary Dark Wizard sneered at the innocence of the killer leader, then pointed to the dark wizards around him and continued: "moreover, in terms of number, we have an advantage!"


    "Many people are not necessarily the strong side!"


    After Derek dropped such a sentence, he was ready to evacuate - the leader of the coffin of the underworld who got what had happened in the other side of the town did not think that his line and the previously unscrupulous legendary Dark Wizard line could cause any trouble to Yeqi.


    You know, Koska and his party have 22 legends, and he himself has used the battle to enter the level of "Immortality".


    But even so, Koska still lost, and came to a very sad end - obviously, the news of the coffin leader of the underworld is still the last step. He doesn''t know what happened to the master of spring city; If he knew, I''m afraid he couldn''t even say a word. He turned and left.


    However, because of this, he lost the final chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi felt the wave emitted from the five pointed star magic array in front of him. With master level [mysterious knowledge] and expert level [alchemy], he clearly understood the purpose of this five pointed star magic array, and it was because he understood that ye Qi''s anger was like a volcanic eruption.


    This is a magic array dominated by energy conflict. In short, it is for destruction.


    As for the object of destruction?


    The four ladies in the pentagram are obviously the best target.


    Hoo!


    Looking at the magic array floating opposite, ye Qi took a deep breath, and the conical [dragon breath. Exile time] spewed out directly - all existence was shrouded in the range of 60 ¡ã from the perspective; However, due to minor adjustments, the four women in the pentagram are not included.


    Therefore, the four women can clearly see that the gray dragon flutters its wings and neighs in front of them. They can "see" clearly the sound of the dragon''s chanting, even the dragon''s breath - the originally transparent ripples have become translucent in the ripples of the air, like flowing water towards the enemy in front of them.


    "What is this?"


    Rheinx and Linda norther asked subconsciously, feeling the unbearable pressure.


    "Dragon breath!"


    The chameleon answered slightly mysteriously, and such an answer stunned the female cavalry commander on one side. She looked at the motionless enemy shrouded in transparent ripples, frowned and asked, "is there such a dragon breath?"


    "Of course, after all, there is more than one kind of dragon!"


    The chameleon with walliver as an "Encyclopedia and dictionary" undoubtedly knows much more than others; However, chameleons are not the kind of little girls in the name of "prophets" who only know how to show off and don''t know how to restrain; So she said at the next moment, "after that, we can ask Yeqi - he won''t hide it!"


    The chameleon smiled at Ye Qi, who rushed to the enemy in the distance, and the three female cavalry leaders also looked at the past at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    The collision between Yan magic knife and dark wizards'' defense array is like holding a stone and throwing it into an egg basket; The result is self-evident.


    With the breaking of the defensive array, Hawking, the legendary Dark Wizard, saw a blade like lightning; He is not only fast, but also powerful. He can''t even escape - the feeling of being locked completely makes him like a person suffocating in the water. Although he dances, he is of no use at all. He can only accelerate the loss of physical strength.


    "Defense! Defense..."


    With the silence around him, Hawking''s voice stopped in amazement. He had clearly seen the situation around him - his subordinates who were as stunned as clay sculptures and stone carvings, and his collaborators.


    "Time stop?!"


    It has to be said that the legendary Dark Wizard has considerable opinions. After seeing the surrounding scenes, he immediately guessed the situation; However, this does not mean that he can solve the trouble - although all his defensive magic items have been opened, and I have communicated the most powerful magic from his magic model.


    However, this is undoubtedly futile¡ª¡ª


    Layer upon layer of magic defense spread from the magic items, with the cleavage of the knife awn, it completely and completely disintegrated, together with the magic items themselves; The time that these magic defenses bought for Hawking made layers of electric sparks appear on his hands.


    With the ferocity of being killed with the enemy, Hawking waved and split the lightning in his hand.


    However, the next moment, the legendary Dark Wizard''s eyes stared at the boss. His magic ''Lightning Arrow'' was even biased!


    Yes, it''s'' biased ''!


    It''s like a third rate archer who misses the target 50 yards away.


    "How, how..."


    Ye Qi didn''t leave more exclamation time for the legendary Dark Wizard, and Yan magic knife passed each other''s neck; In the blood column rising from the sky, ye Qi''s body was like a top, rotating rapidly, and gray blade wind shrouded all the remaining dark wizards in the magic array.


    Broken limbs and arms, blood flowing.


    It was like a blood rain in mid air.


    However, this is clearly only the beginning; After all, there are five magic arrays, and now only one of them has completely lost its function.


    However, this is also the most important one - the fluctuation in [blind fight perception], which clearly tells Yeqi which magic array is the key to controlling the pentagram.


    When ye Qi rushed to another magic array, the [dragon breath. Exile time] ended - without the support of [human dragon], the [dragon breath] was undoubtedly completed according to the ''1.20 level'' described in the system.


    Although [humanoid dragon] has entered the cooling stage, ye Qi doesn''t care too much about the remaining opponents - although the system gives such a task as [A-level task: rush to help], according to Ye Qi''s understanding, the reason why such a task has a [A-level] evaluation is simply because of the difficulty of looking for it.


    However, it is clear that the system measures groanin''s nose.


    Even in the vast desert, gronen has a nose comparable to that of the best hounds, even more than many - at least, after the confirmation of the general direction, Yeqi gave gronen the rest of his detailed work until he sensed the unusual breath and fluctuation here.


    In fact, Yeqi''s guess is not wrong.


    When he once again attacked the magic array presided over by another legendary Dark Wizard, the other party even had no room to resist, so he was cut off.


    Even without the increase of [humanoid dragon], ye Qi, who takes [cold weapon (legend): 63] and [secondary killing direct attack] as the response, plus various specialties, spells and skills, is still unstoppable in the face of these ordinary legendary strong people.


    Poof!


    When the blade wind brought by Yan magic knife cleaned up the dark wizards in the second magic array, a legendary Dark Wizard finally reacted.


    Hoo, Hoo!


    Two huge fireballs with a diameter of more than 30 feet hit Yeqi like two small suns at dawn.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic knife quickly, as if in the sound of cutting on metal, two huge fireballs were divided into four, and then four consecutive huge explosions rang.


    Boom, boom, boom


    In the explosion, the heat wave brought up blew up the yellow sand on the ground again; Two cold rays, hidden in them, jumped towards Ye Qi like a poisonous snake.


    [negative energy ray]


    This is a kind of magic often used by dark wizards. It is not only fast, but also quite powerful. Once a normal person is hit by a [negative energy ray], his body will be greatly weakened. If he is a weak person, he will be directly "frozen".


    However, the two [negative energy rays] are obviously different. Apart from being fast and powerful, they are also silent; Especially in the fireball explosion, it seems insignificant. Even the breath of negative energy is unconsciously covered up in this burning heat.


    Looking at the two [negative energy rays] that quickly approached Yeqi, another legendary Dark Wizard couldn''t help laughing - he was sure that as long as the two [negative energy rays] met Yeqi, even if the other party was strong at the moment, he would have to be quite weak.


    And this has become an opportunity for them to counter attack.


    But the next moment, the legendary Dark Wizard was stunned.


    A circle of bright light appeared around Ye Qi, soft and not dazzling. As soon as the two [negative energy rays] came into contact with the light, they were like snowflakes in the sun and quickly eliminated invisible.


    "Yang, sunshine?!"


    Exclaimed the legendary dark wizard who used negative energy rays.


    There is no doubt that it is an incredible thing to see sunshine in the darkest hour of the dawn; Even in the eyes of the legendary strong, it is beyond imagination.


    Yeqi, who turned on the brilliance of the secondary sun, was not surprised - after acquiring this feat, he once tried to turn it on, although he was startled for the first time and became very used to it after that; However, ye Qi feels sorry for one thing.


    Even at night, once he turns on the brilliance of the secondary sun, the aria of the secondary moon will lose its due role; In short, Yeqi can''t get the double bonus of [praise of the secondary sun] and [chant of the secondary moon] at the same time.


    Only one can be selected.


    And this is enough for Yeqi at the moment; Even if such a bonus is far less true and effective than the real attribute points, it is the same.


    [blade wind. Connecting teeth]


    The skill born from [sword wind. Teeth] plays its own brilliance at this time. With the blessing of [secondary wind sharp. Strong wind], there are not only extraordinary changes in the attack length, but even more sharp. When the second blade wind falls, the white flame comes as promised.


    The characteristics of [praise of the secondary sun. Yangyan] with the blessing of [brilliance of the secondary sun], even at night, it emits its own heat and light - Ye Qi has no doubt that [praise of the secondary sun] and [shelter of the secondary sun] can exist completely relying on [brilliance of the secondary sun].


    The white flame spread to the whole battlefield with a prairie fire. Except for the legendary strong who reached the extraordinary realm, it is difficult for anyone to survive under such a flame; Whether it''s human or magic war, it''s the same; Even people in the magic array will die faster!


    The white sun fire seemed to be under the control of a pair of invisible hands, like arrows, and these attacked Dark Wizards could only make a sad cry and then turn into ashes; And the one who gave a little support completely became ashes in Ye Qi''s mending knife.


    Of course, there are some exceptions¡ª¡ª


    For example, the leader of the coffin of the underworld.


    When Yeqi had just arrived at the battlefield to fight with Hawking, the leader of the coffin of the underworld led his subordinates to evacuate quickly.


    Therefore, he escaped from the scope of the cage of the sun.


    "Very troublesome ability!"


    Derek turned his head, looked at the bright night sky illuminated by the white flame, and frowned.


    This evaluation is very loyal, completely from the heart. Of course, it is more because of his ability, which seems to be completely restrained by the other party.


    "Boss DRICK, we should go to the sea to avoid the wind!"


    Barrow suggested.


    "The endless sea?"


    Although there was still doubt in his voice, Dirk''s action proved that he had listened to such a proposal; However, when they turned the direction, a blade wind passed directly, so that they had to stop and dodge.


    "Shack dragon! How is this possible?!"


    Looking at Yeqi who suddenly appeared in front of him, barrow couldn''t help exclaiming - in fact, just less than a second ago, he saw each other''s figure shuttling through the white flame, harvesting the lives of those dark wizards, but now the other party has stood in front of him.


    Even the legendary strong can''t span thousands of yards in less than a second.


    Unless it''s immortal!


    The inexplicable thought at the bottom of his heart made barrow shake his head and threw the frightening speculation out of his mind - although his body basically doesn''t need such a thing.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion..."


    DRICK frowned, trying to say something as a buffer or explanation; However, ye Qi didn''t give the coffin leader of the underworld a chance to explain. He raised his hand with a knife.


    Like any previous knife, it is a knife filled with whole body energy.


    However, such a knife was "hidden" by delik.


    Of course, to be more accurate, Yeqi''s knife divides "delik" into two, but the cut delik seems to be just a "body".


    "Puppetry?!"


    Ye Qi looked at the "corpse" falling from the air in front of him. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - he could clearly see the internal organs in the corpse divided into two, but it was more like a spring; It is obvious that such a thing cannot appear in anyone''s body except the puppet.


    "This is not a simple puppet technique!"


    Delik''s gloomy voice appeared from a distance. His eyes seemed like poisonous snakes. At this time, he was staring at Ye Qi as if he was going to devour Ye Qi''s flesh and blood - obviously, as the leader of the coffin of the underworld, delik showed his dignity and his anger after his dignity was insulted.


    He raised his arm and waved it. Immediately, thousands of Black Knights appeared in the night sky, even blocking the stars and supporting the darkness.


    Eh!


    Watching the appearance of the Black Knight, Yeqi was stunned - obviously, even as the master of the shadow knight, Yeqi was also startled by the Black Knight similar to the shadow knight.


    The appearance of both sides is too similar.


    Yeqi almost thought that the other party was also a shadow manipulator if the other party didn''t appear dull and weak than the shadow knight.


    However, in an instant, Yeqi thought of the killers of the coffin of the underworld who called the shadow Knight "shadow guard" when he was on the reef highland.


    "Are these shadow guards?"


    Yeqi looked at Derek and asked.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Delik looked at Yeqi and asked with a sneer.


    "Well, because some people always call my other subordinates such things!"


    Ye Qi nodded and raised his hand at the same time - ten shadow Knights appeared behind him.


    Suddenly, Derek''s eyes became suspicious.


    "Lord of shadows?!"


    Finally, Derek exclaimed, facing Yeqi.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    True pit, decadent wake up at noon!!!


    Then, it seems that I slept too much and had a headache; In order to make myself sober and sober, I took a cold bath directly, and then suddenly found that my neck and shoulder hurt, and then my nose began to get blocked!!


    Hard forced decadence, glass physique, can''t afford to hurt!!

 Chapter 1378

    After the startled cry, Derek''s gloomy face became more and more gloomy. After taking back his eyes looking at the shadow knight, he looked at Yeqi in front of him and said coldly: "do you think only ten shadow knights can be regarded as the Lord of the shadow?"


    "I never said that - you just think so!"


    Ye Qi waved again, and more than 900 shadow minions appeared behind him at the same time. More shadow warriors, no less than the Black Knight, followed the shadow minions and completely covered the sky behind Ye Qi. The stars did not shed again, and the bright moon disappeared.


    In the deep darkness, only Ye Qi''s words¡ª¡ª


    "The leader of the coffin of the underworld, Derek?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    According to the information given by the sloppy swordsman, only the leader of the coffin of the underworld can control the shadow guard in the bridge on the other side; However, the leader of the coffin of the underworld, Dirk, had no fixed appearance; This is too normal for a legendary strong man born as a killer.


    Therefore, in front of the seemingly ordinary appearance, Yeqi never thought it was true; Equally untrue is the attitude and behavior of the other party at the moment.


    "What do you say?"


    DRICK sneered a few times, looking very disdainful to answer; But in the darkness, he acted secretly, catching traces and retreating towards the edge of the darkness - of course, Derek would not give up his vitality. As a killer who survived countless crises, he had a more critical moment than now.


    However, he lived safely until now.


    Therefore, this time, delik is still sure to escape.


    Just, a little closer to the edge


    However, a blade lit up in the dark, as before, divided delik into two again - when the blade crossed the other party''s body, ye Qi could feel that the object of the blade was still the "body of the double", and the next moment when the other party''s fluctuations appeared again, ye Qi followed another blade.


    The battle of one side running away and the other chasing lasted for two minutes. After Dirk thought he could not get rid of Yeqi at all, considerable changes took place - those Black Knights began to rush towards Yeqi like a tide.


    "Your shadow knights and shadow minions also spent a lot of effort in training - they have no resistance to the white flame... We are just a draw now!" Dirk stressed loudly.


    "I can use the sun fire, and I can also control the shadow knight and shadow servant - but when I face you, I choose the latter. Do you think it''s a draw?"


    Ye Qi disdained and immediately issued a long-awaited order to the shadow knight.


    "Destroy them!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After kneeling on the ground in one shoe, the shadow Knight quickly disappeared in place, along with shadow minions and shadow warriors.


    Different from those Black Knights who rely entirely on the number of instinctive battles, the shadow knights with considerable wisdom are immediately divided into two. One side quickly lures the enemy, and the other side is annihilated by the following points - in short, this is an actual battle of mobs against elite troops.


    The result is self-evident.


    When a new shadow minion emerged from the shadow warrior, Dirk shouted again, "are you using me


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    In fact, after seeing these shadow guards similar to shadow knights, Yeqi had such a plan; Or try - however, the results of the attempt are satisfactory. These shadow guards are completely similar to dark creatures and can become fertilizer for shadow warriors to evolve into shadow minions. They are even better and more efficient than dark creatures.


    Those Black Knights pierced by video and audio servants were surrounded by shadow warriors; Almost the next moment, two or three shadow minions will be born and join the main attack position.


    As for the attack of the Black Knight?


    Attacks full of negative energy are not damage at all for shadow creatures. On the contrary, they are an alternative tonic.


    However, it still happens that there is no remedy for the void. When they first contact, more than one-fifth of the shadow warriors are "watered down" by the long swords of these Black Knights.


    It is precisely because of this result that delik can safely avoid it.


    And step by step into Yeqi''s trap.


    It is not a deliberate trap, but a trap inadvertently formed with the cooperation of the shadow Knight - the scheduling of the shadow minion and the shadow knight was completely handed over to the shadow Knight at the beginning; And he''s just responsible for containing Derek.


    In short, this battle is different from before.


    It is dominated by shadow knights, supplemented by Yeqi.


    When Derek reacts, it''s too late. Under the command of the shadow knight, the number of shadow minions growing has exceeded 1500, and this number of shadow minions can completely form a circle around less than half of the remaining Black Knights in front of him.


    Perhaps the number of Black Knights is still large enough to be five thousand.


    However, for the Black Knights fighting with weapons, the shadow servants are like a complex of assassins and wizards. Shadow shields on one side and shadow thorns one by one bring more black lines to the soon lit sky. It seems chaotic, but in fact it is in order.


    The best example is the Black Knights who have impacted several times and can''t get rid of the siege.


    "Let me go!"


    DRICK, who once again escaped with a "double body", looked at fewer and fewer Black Knights and said very simply


    "What do you think?"


    After a sneer, ye Qi waved his knife again, and another "double body" was divided into two. Looking at the "double body" falling from the air, ye Qi didn''t immediately rush to Dirk''s body from a distance, but narrowed his eyes slightly and measured it carefully.


    "I am immortal! I think I have enough bargaining chips!"


    DRICK said without shame.


    "Really? I think I can continue... After all, the sun is about to rise!"


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    When he heard Yeqi''s words, delik''s gloomy face immediately showed a cold feeling - he was not obsessed with how Yeqi knew his weakness, but thinking about how to get "more chips" or... A desperate blow.


    Although the killer is not an assassin, he will not lack the decisive death.


    After all, their every mission is hovering on the line of life and death.


    "Do you want to prove anything with action? What you said is true or excellent ability? So that I can scruple? So as to achieve the purpose of leaving safely?"


    Ye Qi seemed to see through each other''s ideas and said bluntly.


    Delik remained silent.


    "In fact, do you think your ''double body'' is insoluble in the night?"


    After a pause, Yeqi suddenly said.


    "Can you crack it?"


    Delik smiled gloomily, with a touch of irony in his laughter - although he was in a disadvantageous situation, delik, the leader of the coffin of the underworld, had considerable confidence in his ability, which was one of the biggest reasons why he was still thinking about the possibility of escape or negotiation.


    "My battles with Koska and Huck have made some of my abilities temporarily unavailable! However, some of the same abilities are unrestricted!"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    Huck?!


    The insidious guy was also by the other party


    Dirk looked at Yeqi opposite, and the pupil in his eyes could not help shrinking for the news he had just got; But then he said in a disdainful tone: "if you can really do it, why don''t you do it now, but just stand and look at me? Don''t tell me that you are waiting for your ability to recover!"


    "I''m waiting, but I''m not waiting for the recovery of my ability, but waiting..."


    Then Yeqi stretched out his finger and pointed to the battlefield next to him - where his shadow knight had begun the final stage of attack, or "sorting out" the final harvest.


    "You!!"


    Delik looked at in horror. There were nearly 5000 before, but now there are only a few Black Knights left; Suddenly, I knew that Yeqi kept chasing him one moment before, and then spoke to him with an abnormal purpose the other party''s purpose had been his "works" from the beginning!


    "Don''t..."


    Words with prayers were not uttered completely.


    Ye Qi''s figure, who gained temporary + 8 agility and perception with [rotten sac technique], flashed through the white fish belly in the sky.


    Click!


    In the sound of Yan''s magic knife slowly returning to its sheath, delik, who had not finished his words, was divided into two. This time, it was not the so-called "double body", but delik himself.


    With the death of Dirk himself, the few remaining Black Knights, including barrow, burst like human flesh, bombs and bombs - in fact, it was because of such scruples that Yeqi slowed down the attack on the coffin leader of the underworld.


    And now it''s not the end of all the work?


    It was because he sensed that the wave belonging to the long line of female cavalry was approaching here - before their arrival, Yeqi thought that the battle should be ended more quickly.


    [class a task: rush to help (complete); experience gained: 500000.]


    The prompt of the system appeared with the demise of Dirk - plus the task of [S-level task: evil enemy] about the Lord of spring city. At this moment, ye Qi''s current experience bar has advanced a large part again, reaching nearly one-third of the position.


    Glancing at the position of the experience bar, Yeqi turned around and greeted the female cavalry leader with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Are you, are you okay?"


    Looking at the four ladies standing in front of him, Yeqi''s words suddenly became clumsy.


    "Of course!"


    The chameleon replied with a smile, and the female cavalry commander smiled calmly; Rheinx and Linda norther nodded with reddish cheeks.


    "I think we should go to the town on the other side to talk about it in detail, rather than blowing here?"


    Ye Qi touched the tip of his nose and suggested.


    None of the four ladies objected and nodded together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi''s battle came to an end, another battle came to an end in the depths of the desert¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Transparent and grayish brown threads interweave and fight each other, just like two armies with distinct colors; However, it is obvious that the grayish brown side has fallen into an extremely unfavorable side. Although it is tenacious, it is "blasted" by the transparent thin line one by one!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The green juice was ejected from the place where the taupe thin line burst.


    However, at this time, it is more appropriate to call these thin lines "tentacles".


    After the burst, it was only the thickness of hair, but suddenly it became thicker, which was as thick as a rubber water pipe.


    And the fine barbs extend from above, looking ferocious.


    However, the strength and speed decreased by more than 10%.


    "This is the deep desert, the forbidden area of life... Nothing you can swallow! Or, if you need to change your taste, there is a kind of cactus!"


    The little man in rags still plays with his original laughter in the talking room.


    Compared with the little man''s calm, the Jackal doctor in killippi was very bad at this time - not only did killippi lose his appearance, but his face was completely flesh and blood blurred, so was his body, even more serious.


    The tentacles, which have suddenly become thicker, are wandering around the flesh and blood with layers of barbs - although these flesh and blood are their foundation.


    "Do you think... You will win?"


    Doctor jackal''s words were not only hoarse, but also intermittent, which seemed very laborious.


    "Of course, I''ll win - I''ll win since you were led here!"


    The little man''s answer was crisp and confident.


    Hoo, Hoo!


    As if for the little man''s nonsense, more gray brown thin lines gushed out of the Jackal doctor''s body, and then turned into a barbed tentacle, and jumped on the little man; The wind that the tentacle cuts through the air is not the slightest blow with any riyao level. If ordinary people are hit, they will definitely be broken to pieces.


    However, facing the little man, he didn''t see enough. He was even devastated by the counterattack and pressed down directly - the transparent thin lines were just like the most solid metal, and the tentacles were the softest tofu compared with them.


    Even those that can be blown away without cutting and with a stronger wind.


    "I''ve read your note and read it in great detail - the mentality as an experimental object at that time enables me to clearly recite every word above. Of course, some special words are explained by the crazy woman for me! Therefore, I know you or your current state very well!"


    "You searched for inspiration in the earliest Shamanism and later alchemy, and experimented heartily under the guise of a doctor - both passers-by and your patients became your experimental objects. Until you found nine nights without nightmares, you finally found a perfect example... In other words, if you want to disguise, why not be more thorough?"


    The little man slowly asked whether the whole body was a jackal doctor who had become very stable - at this time, the Jackal doctor was like something more in his body. For a moment, his body expanded like a balloon, and then shrunk rapidly, or it was crispy, one piece at a time, and then burst violently, and the green juice flew everywhere.


    "Why be so serious about an experiment that is destined to be abandoned!"


    Doctor jackal raised his bloody face and tried to make his voice clear so that the little man could hear it clearly; Even, the corners of the mouth should be turned up to show a smile; However, on that bloody face, such a smile only left nausea.


    When the little man raised his eyebrows, the transparent thin lines gathered together and whipped towards the Jackal doctor like a whip.


    Bang!


    Doctor jackal spun high and flew up. Then, after crossing a long distance, he fell on the sand; The original flesh and blood blurred face has now completely lost its proper appearance, or simply the skull was broken by the little man''s blow.


    However, this does not affect the words of doctor jackal¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, are you angry? Or do you want to listen to something that nine nights without nightmare hasn''t told you? For example... Her first night? Or the debauchery when she was transformed on the operating table? Did she repair it when she did it with you? You know, my transformation was quite successful. Does it feel good to be unobstructed?"


    The Jackal doctor''s voice said intermittently, and the killing was exacerbated in the small man''s narrowed eyes.


    Slowly, doctor jackal stood up with a little difficulty.


    "You know, I was really excited when I watched her cry in front of the burning rack. I really wanted to press her on the operating table and..."


    Poof!


    Before the words were finished, countless transparent thin lines were inserted into the Jackal doctor''s body, which stunned his words.


    "Although I know you''re irritating me, but... Congratulations, you''ve succeeded - so, in order to give you a reward, I''ll make your life worse than death!" the little man controlled the transparent thin line and said slowly, "I''ve never told you that I''m capable of toxin? Just now, I found a lot of good materials in the new king''s graveyard!"


    The voice fell, and the thin line began to spit some venom slightly.


    Then there was the howl of the Jackal.


    Pain conceals death, which must be a sad thing, and the little man looks down on each other''s sad appearance and is indifferent.


    PS second change~


    Decadent neck ache... Sincere pit


    Painful decadence asks for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thank rebellious de Dante for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 200 starting coins in the wind god world, sdicsn, nxcx, thurther and Wang Xiucai for 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1379

    The town on the other side, about 20 kilometers to the East, is an oasis.


    Ye Qi followed a vampire Duke and walked slowly here - obviously, this small oasis was once regarded as a sentry post in the east by the town on the other bank; Those wooden houses and equipment are enough to illustrate these things; However, the same degree of decay has obviously been abandoned for a long time.


    Think of the defensive array that envelops the town on the other side. Yeqi agrees with this - no doubt, when the defensive array appears, such a sentry is no longer necessary, and even if it continues, there will only be unnecessary casualties.


    Yeqi didn''t think that there were disasters such as sandstorms. The people here could be spared only by the thin wooden house.


    Similarly, it is not their strength to deal with unexpected guests like the inanimate King - in fact, even now he is not sure; The cooling time of [humanoid dragon] is ten days, and without such a great help, he can only strive to protect himself.


    As for defeating each other?


    When the opponent was holding the weapon of the nozan Empire, even with the "human dragon", Yeqi was not willing to try.


    After all, getting everything in the strange wolf fantasy is enough to show that the weapon made to deal with the ''gods'' is not a simple talk.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, this way, please!"


    The vampire Archduke respectfully led Ye Qi around the decaying and even crumbling wooden house and made a gesture of invitation to the distant table - in the center of the oasis, under several Populus euphratica, a square table was placed there, on the white table cloth, a conical vase with a tulip and a rose, Golden orange and fire red are more and more fresh and delicate on the white tablecloth.


    The girl sitting there looked more energetic, especially the red curly hair, which became brighter and brighter under the sun, and even gave people a warm feeling that seemed more refreshing than the sun - the shivering in the chair all the time. Mam swayed his body back and forth without being honest for a moment; In fact, it is not easy for children of this age to be honest, both men and women.


    This is especially true when she came from a single parent family of demon hunters.


    Although there is no etiquette to speak of, the vampire Archduke around him is very wise to maintain his attitude as a subordinate, respectful and blind.


    Because they all know what the human girl, or girl, represents for them.


    Although they complain about this, they absolutely have no right to speak.


    After all, in the face of that adult, they are just subordinates. They can''t participate in such things; If you don''t want to die.


    "Leaf! Leaf!"


    Boring back and forth twisting the body''s dododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododo!!


    Cry for comfort subscription, comfort reward and comfort monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1380

    Ye Qi is not surprised by the tasks that appear in the system. However, ye Qi frowns secretly because of the level of the tasks¡ª¡ª


    "With Alcatel, the weapon in the other party''s hand and the evaluation of [S -], if I meet the so-called ancestor alone..." Yeqi secretly evaluated the strength of the legendary vampire ancestor - and finally came to a very bad conclusion.


    According to the division of "Immortality" level, the other party should have completely separated from the so-called "newcomer" and entered the real "Immortality" stage!


    For the "Immortality" of this stage, no matter whether the other party chooses the "wizard''s road" or the "warrior''s road", there will be qualitative changes; Fortunately, however, according to the narration of the inanimate king, the two ancestors did not seem to make use of the power of faith.


    That is, they have no clergy.


    This is extremely lucky!


    With the strength of the other side, once he has won the clergy, he will definitely step into the position of "God" - and now Yeqi is not ready to fight the real "God".


    "Do you know their strength?"


    Yeqi inquired with confirmation.


    "The last time, after I entered the legend, I challenged that guy - and then, unfortunately, I was defeated by the other party, very relaxed!"


    The inanimate king did not give an accurate answer.


    "What I need is concrete, not so vague!"


    Yeqi stressed.


    "This is the most specific answer I can give!"


    The lifeless king stood up and said helplessly.


    "Good... What about our time and place? Please don''t give me the ''most specific answer''!"


    Ye Qi was silent for a long time and asked slightly angrily - for ye Qi, it was really annoying that he could not get the most detailed information from his opponent before the war, especially when he decided to fight with the other party. Although it was not uneasy, it was enough irritability.


    "Of course, it''s the most specific answer - on the eve of next year''s green grass Festival, if the place is, I''ll find you!"


    The inanimate king, as he said, gave a very ''specific'' answer.


    "Really, specific!"


    Ye Qi smiled disdainfully, calmly stood up and walked out of the oasis - the other party obviously didn''t leave him to eat: the table had only two chairs, and the inanimate King obviously wouldn''t let Duoduo. Mam stand, and he wouldn''t stand to eat.


    The intention has been completely clear.


    Instead of waiting for others to put forward, Yeqi thinks it''s better to leave by himself.


    The inanimate king always appreciated the interesting people very much, so he looked at Ye Qi''s back and smiled back.


    "Dodo, what are you going to do?"


    When Yeqi was about to reach the edge of the oasis, he suddenly stopped and asked, but Yeqi didn''t turn around.


    "What do you say? She''s my bride!"


    The lifeless King smiled.


    "She is also a demon hunter!"


    Yeqi emphasized one sentence.


    "So what?"


    The lifeless King shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t care.


    "Our different beliefs will inevitably cause ultimate harm!"


    Ye Qi said slowly; The lifeless king looked very surprised at Ye Qi who said this. He blinked and said, "I don''t think a person who makes the witch pregnant is qualified to say this about me - since you can handle it, so can I!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Qi was speechless in the face of this fact. Although he was surprised that the inanimate king knew that the witch was pregnant, he was not surprised; It is not very difficult to inquire about some news with the other party''s influence on the mysterious side; Of course, Yeqi only wants the other party to be inquisitive.


    "I can handle it, so I don''t want anyone or any existence involved!"


    Ye Qiyi pointed out that there was no previous ease in his tone, only a touch of coldness.


    "Of course, I can handle it, so I don''t want anyone or any existence to intervene!"


    The lifeless king still smiles, and his words have the same meaning as Yeqi.


    After that, until ye Qi''s figure disappeared outside the oasis, the inanimate king didn''t say a word. His eyes focused on dodo mam not far away - at this time, the slightly confused female demon hunter was holding a sharpened branch and aiming at the fish in the lake, and the war results were quite good.


    Look at the fish basket on the bank, which is almost full.


    And the lifeless king looked at it like this, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, there are no such fat fish in the lake here, even in the larger oasis; The reason why it appears is because of it - there is definitely a reason why it came late before.


    As for, you guessed wrong to give Yeqi the fragment of the key to the end?


    Come on, in Alcatel''s heart, even Yeqi doesn''t have such an important position.


    "My Lord, miss, my mother and her party are only coming to Huangsha district!"


    Darth came to the lifeless king and reported softly.


    "Well... Let''s leave this afternoon!"


    After thinking for a while, the inanimate king said - it didn''t intend to let dodo mam out of his sight again until it really completed its plan.


    Although there is no talent as a prophet, in the perception of the inanimate king, a trace of urgent danger is approaching - at such a time, dodo. Mam is naturally the safest to stay by its side.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Dart had no objection and bowed directly.


    In the distance, the happy laughter of Dodo mam came again. The inanimate king stood up straight, threw the bloody windbreaker to kuoxi on the other side and walked towards the lake.


    "Carter, Carter, let''s catch fish together!"


    Looking at the inanimate king near, dodo. Mam directly invited.


    "Good!"


    The lifeless king answered with a smile without refusing at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the oasis and moving forward for more than ten minutes, ye Qi saw the female cavalry commander and chameleon standing there from a distance.


    Obviously, his previous advice did not play a great role.


    Ye Qi could only smile bitterly.


    "Are you dissatisfied with our presence here?"


    Chameleon silk didn''t mind the female cavalry commander standing beside her, so she patted Ye Qi on the chest.


    "I''m just a little moved... Didn''t you feel my heart beating faster just now?"


    Ye Qi stretched out his hands to show his innocence.


    "Hum!"


    The chameleon snorted and slapped Ye Qi''s chest again. Then, he went straight behind the female cavalry commander and lay down in his ear, urging the female cavalry commander to come up too; However, it is obvious that this is beyond common sense for the slightly old-fashioned female cavalry commander who believes in the way of chivalry.


    Therefore, almost while the chameleon was talking, the long face of the female cavalry turned red.


    "Leaf, leaf... Why does the inanimate King look for you? DoRdOr. What about mam?"


    In order not to let this embarrassment continue, the female cavalry commander changed the topic, but her tone was stammering.


    "Something unexpected..."


    Yeqi didn''t let the female cavalry commander continue to be embarrassed. Therefore, even if the female cavalry commander''s tone of changing the topic was quite stiff, he also said.


    "The ancestor of the thirteen clan is still alive!"


    Almost as surprised as Yeqi when he heard the news, the female cavalry commander and the chameleon.


    "Not only alive, but also more powerful - the evaluation of ''near God'' deserves its name!"


    Ye Qi looked with a trace of condensation.


    "Is it dangerous? Let''s go together?"


    The female cavalry commander and the chameleon said almost in unison.


    "If it''s dangerous, of course!" Yeqi looked at the two nervous women and smiled and waved his hands. "However, I have considerable confidence; on the contrary, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome for dordordor mam!"


    "What''s the trouble? There''s a mixture of vampires and humans!"


    As a leader of forces, chameleon obviously doesn''t care about anything - changing orders day and night is very disadvantageous to an organization, but if necessary, chameleon doesn''t mind doing so.


    "But, dodo. Mam is a demon hunter. It will be really troublesome!"


    The female cavalry commander who was born in shack was obviously worried about more, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Well, although these things will be troublesome, I will solve them..." Ye Qi stretched out his fingers, smoothed the frown of the female cavalry commander, looked at the chameleon standing side by side with the female cavalry commander, and smiled: "Now let''s go back to the town on the other side - the lifeless king is definitely not a hospitable person, but I wasn''t even served a glass of water there!"


    Admittedly, the next trouble will appear, and Yeqi is also a person who is afraid of trouble.


    However, in front of his wife, Yeqi, like most men, would rather face trouble by themselves than make his wives sad.


    This is different from trading, cooperation, alliance, etc., but a responsibility.


    Just like the hatred that the inanimate King took when he said those two names, it seems that there is also responsibility - another explanation of hatred is responsibility.


    Although Yeqi doesn''t agree, sometimes it''s quite appropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion!"


    When Yeqi returned to the town on the other side and met rheinx and Linda norther, they went straight back to the only hotel in the town on the other side.


    With the hospitality of the hotel owner and the help of rheinx, a rich and delicious lunch filled the table.


    However, in the middle of such a family lunch, an uninvited guest appeared - looking at the sloppy swordsman who walked straight in, including the female cavalry commander, all the four women present subconsciously frowned. It is obvious that an uninvited guest really makes people feel dissatisfied at such a lunch.


    Simply put, it''s disgusting.


    After all, the red copper dragon girl was very wise before. She didn''t disturb other people''s family reunion. She went to yesterday''s battlefield alone to find something worthy of her attention.


    "This lady, we have contracted here - so it''s private territory for the time being!"


    Linda norther expels such an uninvited guest in the tone of the eldest lady of the norther family - although it doesn''t look like an enemy to see each other''s clothes, it doesn''t mean Linda norther will welcome each other. At least, it''s not welcome at this time.


    As for the sloppy swordsman''s concealment?


    Under Linda norther''s perception, such concealment is obviously impossible to have any effect.


    "Madam?"


    Rheinx looked at the untidy swordsman in front of him in surprise - it was obvious that the young female demon hunter could hardly believe that a woman would be willing to dress up like this.


    But then rheinx nodded and agreed with Linda norther.


    She also doesn''t want the other party to disturb the lunch she and her teacher haven''t seen for a long time, especially when there are her works.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion..."


    After glancing at rheinx and Linda norther, the sloppy swordsman didn''t mean to stop. He looked at Yeqi and said directly, "it''s about the bridge on the other bank!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Qi didn''t look at the sloppy swordsman, but nodded.


    "Is that your answer? Don''t forget that we are now a cooperative relationship!"


    Compared with Ye Qi''s indifference, the sloppy swordsman is angry.


    "Yes, it''s a cooperative relationship - I''ve finished everything I''ve done, but what about you?" Yeqi slowly raised his head and asked word by word, "I really want to know why you stopped my good friend when everything was going on as usual?"


    When Yeqi returned to the town on the other side, he received the news from Herman from the bridge on the other side - everything was as planned, even smoother than expected.


    However, it was stopped by hotrell at the last moment.


    Such news undoubtedly made Yeqi feel a trace of anger - obviously, the "extreme blade" seemed to have changed his original idea of cooperation with him and stood on the other side of the bridge again.


    Although Ye Qi could guess how such a change came about, it was only that the "extreme blade" softened at the last minute or was moved by someone in the bridge on the other side; Such a person is obviously not a bad person, but this does not mean that he is willing to continue to cooperate with each other.


    It is true that the ''extreme blade'' hotrell is a real existence with ''kindness'', but such'' kindness'' can not be an excuse for the other party''s'' capricious'' - the existence of a ''capricious'' kindness'', in Yeqi''s view, is hypocritical.


    Not to mention what he will do in the end, just betraying his collaborators is enough to make such "kindness" hypocritical.


    "It was an accident!"


    The sloppy swordsman stressed.


    "Accident? Such an accident is really beyond my expectation - when my friend completed 90% of the plan, the sudden ally stabbed him in the back and made the whole plan fall short! What a surprising accident!"


    Ye Qi said coldly.


    "Your plan is not all failure - Koska and Huck are all dead!"


    The sloppy swordsman looked for a reason.


    "Yes, I killed all of them, and Huck was one of my agreements with hotrell - but I finished mine, and you?"


    Obviously, this reason is untenable. Ye Qi''s rhetorical question made the sloppy swordsman unable to speak.


    "But that doesn''t mean you can kill!"


    Finally, the sloppy swordsman found a reason to support her.


    "The target of killing is the enemy!"


    Yeqi''s answer was equally firm.


    "Even the enemy can..."


    "Childish!"


    Before ye Qi could speak, the chameleon coldly interrupted the sloppy swordsman''s words, and then looked at Ye Qi with apology. Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand to indicate that the chameleon continued to speak.


    "Since you are already the enemy, why should we accept mercy... Or, you have friendship with those enemies, but it''s not us!" the chameleon smiled, but the smile became colder and colder, "and now more importantly - you betrayed our cooperation for those enemies!"


    "This is the focus of this matter - don''t find excuses and reasons. Betrayal is betrayal. This is the truth!"


    Chameleon does not bring room to reply to the sloppy swordsman. When such a thing is about to happen, it gives a very serious and contemptible nature.


    "Betrayal is shameful!"


    The female cavalry commander said word by word.


    As if this sentence was the summary of this conversation, ye Qi made a sign of invitation to the sloppy swordsman and said, "I will go to the bridge on the other bank tomorrow - there, let''s make another decision! Whether it''s yours or ours!"


    PS is here to thank the second alliance leader, the prodigal son wandering all over the world~~~


    Sure enough, only everyone''s support is the driving force of decadence!


    Then, decadent went to rest first; If it still hurts tomorrow, go to the hospital


    Alas, I can''t afford to be decadent!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins (decadent hand in hand), sdicsn and hjlio100 starting coins~~~

 Chapter 1381

    Ye Qi and his entourage wanted to go to the hospital today. However, because they stayed up late yesterday to get the manuscript, it was late to wake up today, and there was no code for today''s manuscript.


    So, I didn''t go there. I decided to persist in playing these days. Then I would adjust the time and go to the hospital.


    Try to keep changing, just keep changing!


    After all, the decadent golden body has persisted for a year, and the ten thousand words have been updated for nearly a year; So, if you can keep, keep!


    Second, if you are decadent, you will catch up. However, it will be a little late. Let''s talk to you in advance.

 Chapter 1382

    The bridge on the other bank, one of the most special places in Lorant, is completely displayed in front of Yeqi at the moment¡ª¡ª


    It doesn''t look like an ordinary town. In other words, it doesn''t look like a town. Instead, it looks like a single family "building". The reason why it is a building is that ye Qi walking out of the transmission room sees one staircase after another, both upward and downward. Of course, there are also left and right.


    These stairs connect one piece of suspended land after another, large and small, as if they were islands in the ocean.


    Ye Qi''s position is also one of the lands. However, compared with other lands, the one under his feet is quite large. At least, he can find something comparable within his sight.


    Except for the special structure, the light that attracts Yeqi''s attention most is the light.


    Not sunshine, but starlight!


    Yes, it''s the light under the starry sky - above them, a vast starry sky crosses like a long river, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it.


    "This is the bridge on the other side?"


    The female cavalry commander asked, looking a little strange; Not only the female cavalry commander, but also the chameleon''s expression is quite strange.


    "What?"


    Such an expression naturally fell into Yeqi''s eyes. He asked subconsciously.


    "I seem to have been to a similar place!"


    "Me too!"


    The female cavalry chief said first, and the chameleon followed.


    "Have you been to similar places?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Well, when I got the scabbard - but it was much more desolate than here, and a heavy pressure always attached there, and there were quite terrorist attacks; and there was no, very... Peace here!"


    The female cavalry commander patted the scabbard that others could not see and said without concealment.


    The party knew about the scabbard of the female cavalry, especially Ye Qi knew clearly about the holy weapon that can only be used with the heart of a king - according to the strange wolf, even if only such a holy weapon can become a king.


    On the ground, or... In the sky.


    Of course, it also needs to pay.


    And what you give will change with what you want to get.


    But no doubt, that kind of harvest is completely worthy of your pay.


    The female cavalry commander whose strength has not reached the extraordinary territory is the best example of completely suppressing four to five legendary strong men in the extraordinary territory. If you want to protect yourself, there is no problem in doubling this number.


    Anyone who understands the state of the female cavalry commander can clearly get, just like the strength of the female cavalry commander. If you go further, what kind of scene will you get by manipulating such a sacred weapon.


    "I saw a similar scene during the trial - different from sister Elsie, it is more desolate, not only decadent, but also full of the smell of death!"


    After the voice of the female cavalry commander fell, the chameleon immediately added, looked around at the same time, and whispered the name of the battlefield of the gods in secret words that several people could understand.


    The battlefield of the gods?!


    When ye Qi heard the name, he subconsciously called the strange wolf; However, the reply without any information immediately reminded Yeqi of the previous agreement with the other party - the other party would not appear until he found the eighth statue of the other party; Although the other Party promised that finding the statue would give him no expertise in "Moon", Yeqi always thought the other party was shirking.


    However, in addition to pushing off, there is also the inconvenience at this time.


    Time is money.


    When the experience accumulated over a long period of time is used as experience and guidance, it is undoubtedly far more than money - therefore, ye Qi always feels inconvenient without the living dictionary of strange wolf.


    "Do you have any more news?"


    Yeqi asks the chameleon in secret language.


    However, just as the chameleon was about to answer, a group of people rushed down the stairs in the distance; Of course, in addition to these people, there are big men with a smile, AVA, Herman and Tony, the winter forest demon hunters who pass with them, and totor and mudley in the grassland.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man shouted without scruples. At the same time, the whole man took two steps and gave Yeqi a bear hug.


    "Darlan, AVA!"


    Ye Qi smiled and responded to the big man. Moreover, he also stretched out another arm and patted Ava''s shoulder. The latter joined the ranks of the big men with the same force and patted Ye Qi on the back.


    As for Herman, Tony, totor and mudley, they smiled at each other.


    As demon hunters, they are very aware of this way of reunion.


    The female cavalry leader also kept smiling. Sometimes, the way men express friendship always looks very rude.


    However, it is full of sincerity.


    At this time, even if you are not used to it, you just need to look at it.


    Of course, if you can smile, then smile.


    Undoubtedly, the four ladies standing behind Yeqi did very well.


    Of course, a Kimpton has two sides, and everything has two sides. It''s not just the big man and AVA, but also the fierce group of people who come to meet them - these people are not dressed in uniform, but gathered in groups at the same time.


    Just looking at the clothes, Yeqi can conclude that these people are gathered by some organizations at the same time.


    "Invader, get out!"


    "Invader, get out!"


    Such shouts almost merged into waves and rushed to Ye Qi''s line, which made Ye Qi frown. He whispered, "quiet!"


    Buzz!


    Although it was only a sound, it overwhelmed the cries of these people. It was not only clear and audible, but also deafening; The rushing sound waves were directly broken, even with a ripple in the air, blowing away those who were roaring in unison; That''s right. It''s the kind of flying, feet off the ground, body leaning back and ass landing.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In a series of noises, these people fell to the ground one after another.


    It was not that no one answered, but the people who followed fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the cry was like a duck pinched by the neck.


    "Invaders? Do you really think so?"


    Ye Qi made a gesture to his friends and ladies, went out and looked at the people rolling on the other side of the bridge with a sneer.


    "Of course, you are a group of thugs and robbers!"


    A man who had just got up from the ground shouted.


    "Thugs? Robbers?" Yeqi sneered, getting colder and colder. "So are you ready to be slaves?"


    The people who just got up from the ground and began to shout again were stunned again.


    Obviously, Yeqi''s answer didn''t surprise them and was beyond their expectation.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man who seemed to be the bridge on the other side of the leader asked with a frown.


    "Since you say we are thugs and robbers, I think I''m really sorry if I don''t do something about thugs and robbers!"


    Yeqi sneered.


    "Do you really think here..."


    Or the man who seems to be the leader, he said again; However, before he finished his words, he was frightened by the scene in front of him and didn''t dare to say a word - a head appeared in Ye Qi''s hand. It was a head that had not been taken care of or should be taken care of. Blood stains covered it, making people feel waves of nausea.


    However, everyone can recognize this head - Koska!


    The chief of San Diego, Koska!


    In an instant, the organizations of the bridge on the other bank, who were still boiling with blood before, seemed to have been wronged by heaven. They all raised a cool breath from the soles of their feet, drilled into the bottom of their hearts and heads, and cooled their boiling blood.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Ye Qi took out the heads one by one and put them in front of him. The heads of the high-level forces of San Diego, spring city, the coffin of the underworld and the bridge on the other bank appeared one by one like goods on the shelf; And every appearance will make the people on the other side of the bridge scream.


    "That''s Robben the shield bearer!"


    "Look, it''s the Ashe brothers!"


    "And rosefant the curser!"


    "That''s'' skilful ''horico!"


    "And the ''steel barrier'' Pister!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of exclamation makes the whole transmission room noisy, but such noise is orderly noise. It will only move with Ye Qi''s head, which is completely like directing an abnormal performance; However, such a performance is obviously not very successful.


    From the initial hyperactivity to the subsequent hoarseness and weakness, it only lasted for a few minutes.


    Those who were originally aggressive seemed to hear quails thundering and dared not move.


    As for those who stood on the floating platform in the distance, they were glad of their choice. They didn''t hear the provocation of those people and went to block such people who couldn''t be stopped at all.


    "Even if you have strength and..."


    The leader of the bridge on the other side didn''t need to give up. However, his tough words were interrupted by Ye Qi''s actions - Yan magic knife with scabbard pulled hard on the other party''s face, making the seemingly leader fly from his place, and then fell heavily to the ground, spewing out blood with white teeth.


    "This is the bridge on the other side. It''s a place where strength is supreme - I just have strength, and I can do it!" Ye Qi walked up to the leader, raised his feet, stepped down hard, and let the other party''s head stick to the ground. Then he said slowly: "You''re just a shining star, and I''m an extraordinary place, so I''m stepping on you now - isn''t this the purpose of the bridge on the other side? Why did Koska''s purpose, which has been publicized and worked hard for, change overnight?"


    "I''m curious now. Who can answer me?"


    Ye Qi stepped on each other and looked around.


    Everyone who looks at Yeqi subconsciously retreats. However, there are some really stubborn people who ignore such fear and stand up and look at Yeqi.


    "Now we want to rebuild the bridge on the other side! The previous rules need to be changed, and we need innovation and change!"


    A stubborn man looked at Ye Qi and said word by word.


    "Well, rebuild the bridge on the other side? Innovation and change?"


    Ye Qi nodded his head as if he didn''t understand it. Then he smiled, raised his chin slightly, and asked the stubborn man, "so, who gives you the right?"


    "Who gave us the right?!"


    Such a problem was obviously beyond the expectation of the stubborn man. After a little stunned, he said completely subconsciously: "we are the people of the bridge on the other bank, isn''t it enough?"


    "Of course not!"


    Yeqi said crisp.


    "You didn''t have such an idea before, or you didn''t, but you didn''t dare to have it, because there was Koska on it; but once Koska died, you had such an idea... However, have you ever thought of who let Koska die?"


    Ye Qi''s sneer appeared again. He looked at the stubborn person in front of him and waited for an answer.


    "Yes, yes... Sir!"


    There was a stutter in his words, but in the end, the stubborn man still gave the answer - after all, this is a fact, an undeniable fact, and it is impossible for him to deny it even if he wants to; what''s more, under such circumstances, the stubbornness in the heart of those who can stand up will not be denied at all.


    "So, what kind of rights should I get as I end the rule of a tyrant? Or what kind of position should I have in your changes and innovations? Tell me, everyone who stole the fruits of victory, what should I get?"


    Yeqi continued.


    "This, this..."


    Obviously, the stubborn man couldn''t answer.


    In fact, the people present were unable to answer - they suddenly found that their current identity seemed to be the one who stole the fruits of victory, as Yeqi said!


    In the face of Koska''s Secret rule, they dare not say anything.


    Kill the Koska people. They didn''t help.


    Now, after Koska''s death, they have successfully "inherited" everything.


    This, it seems that it really makes no sense.


    For a moment, the largest floating platform of the bridge on the other bank fell into a dead silence.


    "Lord Shakur, what you said is only one-sided?"


    A sound came out in the dead silence, especially clear. With this sound, a middle-aged man wearing the symbol of spring city came out.


    "Lord bonri!"


    "Lord bangri!"


    The people on the other side of the bridge seemed to see the great Savior and shouted.


    "Are you bonri?"


    Ye Qi looked at the middle-aged man with a little introverted clothes in front of him, but he was actually gorgeous. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s right, I''ll say bonri, Lord Shakur''s dragon!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and admitted frankly.


    Then an unexpected scene appeared¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    The dark blue blade of Yan magic Dao appears like lightning. It emits different light under the starry sky and brings strange blood flowers.


    "Ah, ah! My hands! My legs!"


    Bangli, whose limbs were cut off, suddenly fell to the ground and issued bursts of wailing.


    "What are you doing!!"


    The stubborn man glared at Yeqi.


    "Can''t you see?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows and asked contemptuously.


    "You, you... Can you do whatever you want when you are strong?"


    The stubborn man shouted out the voice of everyone who was paying attention here.


    "Hahaha..."


    However, what he got was Yeqi''s laughter - Yeqi seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and couldn''t stand up.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The stubborn man asked angrily.


    "I''m laughing at your bullying. I''m laughing at your ignorance and deception - why didn''t you shout the so-called ''can you do whatever you want with strong strength'' in front of Koska when he was alive? Dare you? Of course not, because all those who dare to do so have already died!"


    "And you who are alive are just a bunch of cowards and downright cowards - the reason why you have the courage to shout in front of me is just because someone said: ''look, he is just an outsider and a demon hunter. What should we be afraid of? Demon hunters are a bunch of dull and eccentric guys who won''t treat us like Koska! We will He drives away, and the bridge on the other side is ours! "


    "Isn''t that right? Coward!"


    Ye Qi''s narrowed eyes twinkled with cold.


    "No!"


    The stubborn man shouted loudly, and some people behind him were echoing; However, most of the people present, in such questioning, lowered their heads and dared not look at Yeqi.


    "Some are alone!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and looked with compassion at the stubborn people in front of him - at any time, there will never be less of these people who are truly honest, bloody, but pure; However, it is a pity that these people have always become pawns for people with ulterior motives.


    Became the first to die.


    Pathetic, and pathetic.


    The stubborn man looked at the people around him, some responded to him, but more people dodged; In the face of those dodges, his face flushed - blushing can be shy or angry, and at the moment, the stubborn man is obviously the latter.


    Yeqi didn''t pay much attention to the stubborn men in front of him, even other people - these people were just used as guns, and the real guys were still hiding behind the scenes.


    "It''s your turn to appear in the rest of the other bank''s bridge, the legendary strong. Your Excellency houtler, who betrayed our cooperation in action, will you continue to look at it? And... You of the blood alliance tower, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    With the cry of Long Wei, it spread all over the bridge on the other bank at this moment.


    PS second change~


    After biting the tooth code, decadent went to rest first. I really can''t carry it!


    Finally, ask for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coin, sdicsn, hjliao and his wife. Hehe, Tanggula, tianwai dust and the reward of 100 starting point coin ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1383

    It is true that there are some riyao classes now, but in fact, can these riyao classes really make a decision about the bridge on the other side?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Those who can really make a decision on the other side of the bridge are still the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm.


    The rest, the legendary strongman of the realm of transcendence.


    In addition to the blood alliance tower outside the four forces, there are also some small and medium-sized forces on the other side of the bridge, but there are very few legendary strong people, even only one in an organization. Therefore, under the secret rule of Koska, these legendary strong people chose a very wise approach.


    However, when Koska died, these obedient legendary strong men obviously didn''t want to go on like this.


    They felt their chance came.


    They need to show the dignity and honor of their legendary strong people - even before, they have been trampled over and over by Koska and thrown into the mud.


    But at this time, they picked it up again.


    After all, they don''t have to face Koska, they just need to face a demon hunter.


    Yes, it''s a demon hunter.


    In Lorant, demon hunters are a very special existence, not their origin, blood or ability, but their code of conduct - these are people who will never fight if you don''t provoke them; Even if some ordinary people throw rotten eggs on them, they can wipe them off with a smile.


    In short, the demon hunter is not a frightening existence.


    Even, in some ways, demon hunters are completely harmless!


    Because of this harmlessness, these legendary strong people in the extraordinary land are ready to pick up their dignity and show their glory, although there is mud on it.


    They all believe that with their own efforts, the bridge on the other side will become more perfect than the period of Koska''s Secret rule.


    However, the development of things is not the same as they imagined.


    It seems that the shack dragon is not very much like the rumored demon hunter, and even their carefully arranged "expulsion" has become useless.


    Looking at the state whose limbs were cut off, these legendary strongmen who had been watching the extraordinary world couldn''t help looking at each other and began to walk out slowly; At the back of these people, the "extreme blade" hotrell showed a struggle - for the "extreme blade", he was very ashamed to see Yeqi again. Even if it was possible, he absolutely didn''t want to appear near Yeqi.


    Although there is no real loss, it is still "betrayal" in essence.


    This is an irrefutable fact.


    He felt ashamed.


    However, on the other hand, the suggestions put forward by the legendary strong men who are also the bridge on the other side can not be ignored by him - a peaceful bridge on the other side without dark rule, which is an offer that hotrell, who regards the bridge on the other side as his second hometown, can not refuse.


    Even for this reason, he put his principles aside and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Lord hotrell, we have no choice!"


    A tall, thin, white faced man with two moustaches said slowly, looking at the struggling hotrell on his face.


    "If I can, I don''t want to argue with the dragon of shack!"


    Hotrell said.


    "Believe us, we don''t want to!"


    The legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm with mouse whiskers nodded, and beside him, several legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm nodded their heads to express their real thoughts.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, hotrell finally said.


    "Yes!"


    A line of the bridge on the other bank, the legendary strong man of the remaining extraordinary land followed hotrell and walked out slowly from the floating platform on the left to the largest floating platform where Yeqi is located.


    "Chief, they''re out!"


    Zieryan, standing on the floating platform on the right, looked at the people who rushed out and said to the blood alliance tower master who had the same cloak and covered his whole body; However, anyone can hear the disdain and ridicule from zilyan''s tone.


    "Well, let''s go too!"


    The leader of the blood alliance tower nodded slightly, and a pleasant female voice appeared in the ears of the surrounding blood alliance tower hybrids.


    Immediately, about 60 members of the mixed blood of blood League and tower went to the largest floating platform in the middle, almost synchronized with hotelier opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    After yelling, ye Qi stood in his place and waited - Ye Qi was very sure that these people would appear, as long as they were "greedy" for the bridge on the other side.


    Yes, it''s greed!


    In Ye Qi''s opinion, perhaps these people have sincere intentions, but more people are just under a pretext. In fact, they are just for those resources - standing on this broad platform, ye Qi''s eyes are stone stairs, which lead to one floating platform after another, and then connected by these stone stairs, To further afield.


    There, pieces of planes and half planes flicker like stars.


    There is no doubt that what glitters is the real wealth - the wealth occupied by the original leaders of Koska, Huck and delik.


    Koska, in particular, absolutely occupies the vast majority of them.


    With his death, these wealth undoubtedly became ownerless.


    And some people with intentions are obviously staring at these ownerless things - in fact, Yeqi is very sure that some people can''t wait to make a move.


    What ye Qi can''t be sure now is that some of these people, or who they include, and whether the blood alliance tower is involved.


    In view of his cooperation with the honor of blood, and only the mixed race zieryan stood up at that time, Yeqi had quite a good impression on the blood alliance tower - although their blood is mixed with things that look extremely evil to others, perhaps it is because of these evil things that set off their human side more pure and noble.


    If you can, Yeqi doesn''t want to break this view.


    Therefore, when he saw the arrival of hotelier and Xuemeng tower, Yeqi''s mouth tilted slightly, raised his hand directly and greeted zilyan¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, how''s the injury?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right for a long time. I wanted to go out to help you. As a result, these bastards..."


    Zieryan tore off his cloak and revealed his red skin. He had the same smile on his rough face, but then he became gloomy. As he spoke, he looked at hotrell. The disgust on his face was obvious.


    "Ziryan, what are you talking about?!"


    The mouse standing behind hotrell shouted.


    "Hey, buck, you timid fellow, dare you stand in front of me and repeat this sentence?" zilyan sneered at the legendary strong man with mouse whiskers and pointed to the land in front of him. "Don''t hide behind hotrell and stand up like a man!"


    "Why? Zieryan, do you think I will be inspired by you? You are so naive!"


    Buck, the legendary strong man with moustache, said with disdain.


    "Timid, seedless goods!"


    Zilyan raised his middle finger, and then spit on the ground.


    "You..."


    Buck''s eyes narrowed, but he soon returned to normal. He looked at Yeqi, looked at zilyan again, and sneered: "zilyan, is it that you colluded with the dragon of shack to destroy the peace of the bridge on the other bank?"


    Undoubtedly, when facing the insult of Zilian, the legendary strong man with mouse whiskers, when he could not really fight with Zilian, he chose another seemingly more appropriate method and poured a basin of dirty water over; Obviously, the effect of this basin of dirty water is quite powerful.


    At least, at this time, the sun shining classes around them became more and more vigilant when they looked at the wooden tubes of the blood alliance tower - the reason why they were more vigilant was actually because these sun shining classes had no good impression on the blood alliance tower itself, which showed the chilling blood of hell, abyss and so on from time to time, They simply can''t get along with these hybrids.


    The original vigilance will naturally become uncontrollable under the provocation of intentional people.


    "Oh, a bunch of idiots!"


    Zieryan looked at the vigilant people around him and couldn''t help disdaining the corners of his mouth again. Instead, he looked at the legendary strong man with mouse whiskers and more disdained: "how did a guy who can only stir up discord become a legendary strong man? I''m really curious about how you reached the present level!"


    "You don''t have to worry about how I achieve it. I''m just asking if you collude with the shack dragon!"


    Buck sneered and asked zilyan with a questioning tone.


    "Collusion? Do you mean cooperation? Then, hotrell next to you is one!"


    Yeqi waved his hand at zieryan, turned and looked at the legendary strong man with mouse whiskers.


    "Lord hotrell, you''ve awakened from your cooperation - he''s different from the guys behind you who already have evil blood!" Buck said plausibly. "Of course, your blood is also questionable!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qi was not angry at the words that were enough to irritate people. He just smiled and said, "isn''t your blood worth questioning?"


    "Mine?"


    Buck was stunned.


    "Of course, the legendary rat man digging in the underground and gutter is the lowest guy among the orcs!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said solemnly.


    Immediately, everyone present was stunned. Then, he subconsciously looked at buck, the legendary strong man in the extraordinary world. Then, he looked strange - indeed, buck, with a thin, flat face and a mouse beard, was really like an enlarged mouse if he didn''t look carefully.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, Buck mouse man! Come on, although you are a mean mouse man, our blood alliance tower welcomes any mixed race - er, no, you''re such a guy who only knows how to sow discord and gossip. If you enter our blood alliance tower, won''t you cause us trouble? No, no, you can''t come; but... The gutter behind the blood alliance tower , you can go there. Absolutely no one will disagree! "


    With a burst of laughter, zilyan said very seriously.


    Looking at the serious ziryan, the people present couldn''t help laughing; In particular, the blood League tower and those belonging to Yeqi are the loudest to laugh, and those belonging to the bridge on the other bank, although riyao level is embarrassed to laugh, the corners of his mouth turn up involuntarily.


    But then they reacted and subconsciously wanted to face up.


    Unfortunately, smiles are not so easy to eliminate that these people look like convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    "Hum! I''ll remember throwing the bodies of you traitors into the gutter!"


    Buck groaned angrily, and the mouse whiskers on the corner of his mouth shook involuntarily. However, the legendary strong mouse whisker wisely did not entangle in this aspect, but continued to die as a betrayer of the blood League tower - obviously, he wanted to occupy the "justice"!


    Who knows the truth?


    Just put out a reasonable fact is enough. Even, there is no need to put out such things at all. Just give an answer that others want to know.


    Buck squinted at Yeqi and Xuemeng tower in front of him. He was sure to let the people on the other side of the bridge get everything they wanted - what kind of mentality he had for the people on the other side of the bridge could not be clearer; Although they had no happiness under Koska''s Secret rule, it did not prevent them from thinking they were superior; After all, the bridge on the other bank can only be accessed by riyao level, which is the greatest glory.


    Buck admired the former Pope for the implementation of this point.


    It is precisely because of this hierarchical approach that people on the other side of the bridge think they are superior, making it difficult for any foreign forces to gain a foothold here and maintain their own rule.


    Therefore, buck does not intend to eliminate such practices.


    Even, he will keep it.


    Of course, just like this, the wealth left by the former Pope should be inherited by him who maintains tradition.


    Buck believed it.


    After all, whether hotrell or others around him, they don''t watch the performance of these wealth very much.


    In particular, hotrell


    Really a lucky guy!


    At the thought of the other party''s real key to immortality, Buck couldn''t help being envious and jealous - in fact, he always thought that this rumor was just a rumor released by Koska, but he didn''t think it was true!


    However, it is because it is true that they can still stand here and negotiate with each other.


    Otherwise, as early as yesterday, the bridge on the other bank had fallen.


    "Well, yes, I will deal with the Betrayer!"


    Yeqi nodded, then walked slowly to buck.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The bell on the handle of the knife rang crisp and full of melody. It was like the sunrise in spring. It began to slant into the room from the window, bringing not only light, but also thick warmth.


    However, such warmth will obviously not envelop buck!


    "Shack''s dragon, what are you doing!! this is the bridge on the other side!!"


    When buck saw Yeqi really coming here, his face changed and his body retreated and shouted.


    "What do I want to do? Deal with traitors, of course!"


    Yeqi said solemnly.


    "Who are the traitors? You collude with them! They are the traitors of the bridge on the other side!" Barker shouted and agitated. "Are you watching the aggressors and traitors act recklessly on the bridge on the other side?"


    Such words undoubtedly play a considerable role.


    In that superior state of mind, the people on the other side of the bridge began to be ready to move, especially the legendary strong men standing around buck stepped forward and stood with buck.


    "Are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    Yeqi didn''t stop, but looked around.


    Buzz!


    The prestige brought by [Longwei (ancient dragon)] immediately made those beings of riyao level retreat pale. After stopping, they were still frightened and hurried to look for the huge dragon coming to their faces; This is a tough person. Those with weak mind have completely fallen into confusion or coma at this time.


    "No, no!!"


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    Such shouts came and went, which made Ye Qi disdain a smile, and continued to move forward slowly -- the pressure of [Longwei (ancient dragon)] began to change from dispersion to cohesion, and then all the legendary strong people who were facing the remaining extraordinary territory of the bridge on the other bank in front of them pressed over.


    Roar!


    A loud dragon chant began to take the huge platform as the dot and spread in all directions towards the bridge on the other bank. In the mighty dragon, the huge gray and white body gradually revealed its majesty as a dragon family, and the heavy and irresistible breath rolled away towards everything in front of it in the body like an hourglass.


    Boom!


    In the explosion, Buck''s voice still came out¡ª¡ª


    "Shack dragon, you complete aggressor... Ah!"


    The cry stopped in amazement with a scream.


    "Buck!"


    Several voices shouted.


    "Dragon of shack!!"


    Then there was their angry roar. However, as soon as they shouted, another huge dragon came - the giant dragon''s posture was completely opened, its huge body and compelling breath, with its own will, announced its arrival and issued its own dragon breath.


    Hoo!


    Then there is stillness, complete stillness.


    ¡­¡­


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1384

    When everything returned to normal, Yeqi walked back to the place where he had stood. However, a broken Silver Disc appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the broken Silver Disc in Yeqi''s hand, the legendary strong men around hotrell changed their faces, especially Buck''s face was as gray as death - obviously, they all knew what the broken Silver Disc represented.


    "Now, do you have anything to say?"


    Yeqi looked at hotelier and his party, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, especially when his eyes swept over the legendary strong man with mouse whiskers - Yeqi didn''t really kill each other, but cut off each other''s arms; No, I don''t want to kill, but it''s still useful.


    For example, this time¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Ye Qi took back his scanning eyes and asked again. There was undisguised abuse and disdain on Ye Qi''s face.


    In fact, Yeqi very much hopes to see what kind of expression these people will have at the moment and their regret after losing their greatest dependence? Or panic?


    Yes, the broken Silver Disc in his hand is the biggest dependence of these people, or more accurately, the hotrell who can rely on this disc to enter the ''immortal'' is their biggest dependence; But now, when hotrell lost the key to immortality


    Yeqi sneered and continued: "hotrell betrayed our covenant when cooperating with me... Will you deny it?"


    With that, Yeqi''s eyes turned to hotrell.


    "No!"


    Hotrell shook his head with a bitter smile - in fact, after seeing that Yeqi unknowingly got the key to his "Immortality", hotrell knew that everything was over. Not only did he lose his final dependence, but also the people who chose to stand with him.


    "Very good!"


    Yeqi nodded, looked at the legendary strongmen of the bridge on the other bank standing beside hotelier, and slowly said, "so, when you stand with hotelier, have you decided to help this traitor against me?"


    As soon as such words were uttered, hotrell''s face changed in his bitter smile. He looked at Yeqi and a little cry appeared in his eyes - it was obvious that the "extreme blade" also understood the essence of the bridge on the other side; No matter how well you say it, it is still strength first in essence.


    The reason why they dare to resist Yeqi is that hotrell can resist Yeqi; Moreover, we can get more benefits from hotrell.


    However, hotrell, who can fight Yeqi, has fundamentally lost its due role, so it is nonsense to gain benefits from hotrell!


    Everything changed in the unknown.


    Barker, who had been shouting before, trembled his moustache at this time. He didn''t hesitate at all, just like taking a step next to him, without scruples about what he said before; The legendary strongmen of the remaining other shore bridge first cast disdainful eyes on buck.


    However, at the next moment, they also took a step aside without hesitation.


    Hotrell''s face began to turn pale with Buck''s movement, and every legendary strong man standing next to him would turn pale again for several minutes. Until the five legendary strong men standing next to him walked away as if they had drawn a clear line, the face of the ''extreme blade'' was like white paper.


    "Teacher!"


    The sloppy swordsman walked over and whispered.


    "Nothing!"


    Hotrell waved to his female disciple, then smiled miserably and looked at Yeqi: "this is... I deserve it!"


    "Deserved?!" Yeqi smiled playfully in the face of hotrell''s self-evaluation, "why?"


    "The last time I ran away from the bridge on the other side, I had decided not to believe everything in the bridge on the other side - as a result, I was finally deceived by myself. At the moment they found me, I really hesitated; I thought I could do better than Koska, but in fact, it was because of my greed and desire... I made everything right now, which is impossible There is no necessary situation! "


    Hotrell stood there and said slowly, and the look on his face gradually returned to calm.


    While hotrell''s words floated on this platform, those people on the other side of the bridge had reacted and looked at the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm with strange eyes; Make the faces of those legendary strong red and white; However, only Buck''s face remained unchanged.


    This made everyone present marvel at his impudence.


    Of course, except for one person¡ª¡ª


    "Come back!"


    Ye Qi stood where he was, but a wisp of blade wind popped up from his fingertips. The gray blade wind was more flexible than expected and recorded on the empty ladder on the left. Immediately, a figure fell out from there.


    It''s buck!


    At the moment, the figure of Buck who remained in place broke like a soap bubble.


    "Want to run? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Qi smiled disdainfully, and then his hand fell with a knife.


    The blood light suddenly appeared, and buck in the distance didn''t have time to respond, so he was stabbed to the head; The flying head fell on the steps, then fell down the steps, rolled to the platform, and kept moving forward by the force of inertia - all the people along the way retreated one after another before being touched by this head.


    So the head rolled very smoothly to the middle of the platform, where yech and hotrell stood.


    Looking at this head, all the people on the other side of the bridge trembled subconsciously - obviously, they thought of the heads that Yeqi had put out before.


    Undoubtedly, these heads are proving that ye Qi is not a kind-hearted person.


    As a matter of fact, Yeqi is very resentful of those people who have messed up his plans and deployment and deviated from what is unnecessary.


    Therefore, when ye Qi turned around and looked at the legendary strongmen of the remaining other bank bridge, these people without exception found the killing intention in Ye Qi''s eyes.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon... ER!"


    A legendary strongman wanted to say something, but as soon as his words were out, he was cut off by Ye Qi.


    Like buck before, the head of the legendary strong man flew high; The difference is that the blood of the flying head splashed around and stained on the legendary strong men of the remaining other shore bridge; However, soon, with the flashing of the knife light, such blood mixed with their own blood, so that they could not distinguish it at all.


    The sharp flashes of lightning split the legendary strongmen of the remaining bridge on the other bank in two.


    They don''t want to resist, but the gap between them makes their resistance so weak that it''s like sitting and waiting to die.


    In fact, most of the remaining legendary strongmen of the other shore bridge are just legendary strongmen who have passed the "new" level; Apart from the "extreme blade" hotrell, there is no one who is a legend. Therefore, for Yeqi at the moment, there is no need to worry about his existence.


    Even a simple [direct killing attack] is enough to make these legendary strongmen go.


    Not to mention [cold weapon (legend)] with level 63 and the main attribute [physique] reaching the top level in almost legendary level.


    Ye Qi, who has the skills of [barrier] and [sharp spear], has completely transformed the main attribute of passive defense [physique] into more powerful defense and attack power.


    Poof!


    A legendary strong man with two knives looked at his pierced chest incredulously. He simply couldn''t understand why the other party''s originally swift blade became faster and faster after contacting his blade. Even he couldn''t react at all, so he was pierced into his heart.


    Click!


    As the last remaining legendary strongman of the bridge on the other side fell to the ground, ye Qi slowly put his knife back in its sheath and walked towards his friends and several ladies.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Hotrell asked suddenly.


    Ye Qi didn''t answer, but raised the worn Silver Disc in his hand - the meaning is very clear. This is the other party''s life money.


    In fact, Yeqi did not feel the danger from hotrell.


    Otherwise, even with the silver disc in his hand, he will kill the other party completely.


    "I will leave the bridge on the other side... I will never take another step in my life!"


    With such an oath, hotrell left, but left his female disciples before leaving¡ª¡ª


    "Glotel will be a good helper!"


    Hotrell looked at his female disciple.


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Glotel, this is my only request. I hope you can promise me and don''t refuse!"


    The sloppy swordsman wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by hotrell. The ''extreme blade'' looked at the sloppy swordsman and said slowly.


    "OK, OK, teacher!"


    The sloppy swordsman finally nodded.


    After the sloppy swordsman nodded, hotrell turned and walked into the transmission room and disappeared into the bridge on the other bank.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the territory of the coffin of the underworld!"


    As a guide, zieryan pointed to the floating platform above the stone steps in front - it was a floating platform completely shrouded in darkness. Even standing here, he couldn''t see what was in it.


    "Is there a half plane connected there?"


    Yeqi turned and asked.


    "Not only a half plane, but also several plane fragments, but I don''t know the specific number; after all, this is the secret of the coffin of the underworld!" zieryan added, "saint, dege and spring city are the same, but aren''t they all yours now? You can count them slowly!"


    Zilyan said carelessly, as if he were saying another kilo of radish and half a kilo of cabbage.


    In fact, what they are discussing is that it is almost equal to half of Lorant''s wealth, or even more - after all, as far as Yeqi now knows, the sum of the twelve half planes that have been explored is equivalent to one third of Lorant''s area.


    Plus those sporadic bit plane fragments, the whole degree can reach more than half!


    This will be an irresistible wealth in front of anyone, but he doesn''t care at all in front of ziryan, a hybrid of blood League tower.


    "What I care more is to find more companions, and then think about others. Now we have only 60 people, but we have two half planes and more than 30 plane fragments. It''s not enough, but more than enough!"


    This is zieryan''s original words, and such Frank words are naturally recognized by Yeqi and his party. When the chameleon proposed to go separately to the territory of St. DEGO, spring city and the coffin of the underworld, the people of the blood alliance tower became the best guide. Especially here, Yeqi, the people of the blood alliance tower enthusiastically recommended the blood of the giant dragon, Make Yeqi get extraordinary support here in the blood League tower.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Zilyan offered loudly.


    "OK!"


    Ye Qi nodded.


    Immediately, they walked towards the darkness without entering in the real sense. When they were close, black airflow, like claws, grabbed Yeqi and zilyan.


    "Annoying guy!"


    Ziryan frowned and waved his hand; Immediately, countless flames appeared in front of the black air flow, wrapped it directly and burned violently, and bursts of wails came out of the burning material.


    "This is the trick of that guy delik, something similar to the shadow guard!"


    Zilyan explained to Yeqi.


    "Well... Can you disperse the flame?"


    Ye Qi suggested after a moment of meditation.


    "Scattered? But these..."


    Zilyan was stunned.


    "Just leave it to me!"


    Yeqi said definitely.


    "Well, if you say so!"


    Zieryan did not hesitate, waved again, and immediately the flame disappeared into the air; Without the suppression of the flame, countless black air currents poured into Yeqi and ziryan like a poked honeycomb.


    Quietly, at the moment when the black air gushed out, more black rushed out of Ye Qi''s shadow. Especially when ten shadow Knights stood next to Ye Qi, zilyan could no longer suppress his surprise. It whispered: "shadow guard?!"


    "It''s just similar!"


    Yeqi smiled without too much explanation, and used the power of the contract to secretly send a message to the shadow knights.


    Immediately, the ten shadow knights who received the order, with more than 2000 shadow minions and countless shadow warriors, greeted the black air flow - after World War I with the leader of the coffin of the underworld, the shadow minions successfully crossed the number of 2000 by swallowing each other''s "shadow guards", and the shadow warriors were born like mushrooms after death.


    For this reason, ye Qicai proposed his coffin in the underworld.


    Yeqi was very concerned about the "shadow guard" of the coffin leader of the underworld and the other party''s knowledge of the Lord of the shadow.


    From the current situation, ye Qi''s choice of the coffin of the underworld as his first stop of exploration is undoubtedly quite correct - the black air flow, ye Qi and, to be sure, the condensate of negative energy; Of course, it is not the arcane energy similar to the negative energy ray, but the characteristics of the undead school.


    In short, they are special undead and undead creatures with some consciousness.


    However, this is no problem for shadow creatures - it is the best nourishment.


    Then, in Yeqi''s indifference and zilyan''s horror, the shadow creatures led by ten shadow Knights began to rush back and forth on the territory of the coffin of the underworld.


    The ten shadow Knights cut their flags and pulled out the array like the most brave soldiers.


    It''s like a general in the army, commanding as if he were determined.


    "This is definitely not a ''shadow guard''. They are much smarter than the rigid ''shadow guard''!"


    Zieryan looked at the shadow knight who lured the enemy in depth, copied behind his back and firmly controlled the whole situation, and immediately said loudly - as one of the top levels of the blood alliance tower, zieryan is not unfamiliar with, or even quite familiar with, the "shadow guard" of the coffin leader of the underworld.


    Because of its ability to overcome each other, it always becomes the only person to deal with the coffin of the underworld.


    In particular, the leader of the coffin of the underworld, although it needs the cooperation of others, it is also better than those who can''t do anything - compared with other strengths of the blood alliance tower and the bridge on the other side, all of them are only in their early 60s and less than 70. The loss of any one can be regarded as an unbearable weight.


    Therefore, every confrontation between forces requires meticulous arrangements.


    Fortunately, their leaders are very good at this. Because of this, the blood alliance tower can always exist without falling.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a tactician!"


    Taking back his eyes on the battle between shadow creatures and black airflow, zilyan looked at Yeqi up and down, and his eyes were really speechless admiration.


    "I think you misunderstood - I''m better at fighting alone or in small groups... I can''t cope with a command like this!"


    Facing the obvious misunderstanding of zieryan, Yeqi shrugged helplessly.


    "Really?"


    Zilyan doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you think the demon hunter headquarters is a knight school or war college?"


    Ye Qi let go.


    PS second change~


    I just had dinner with my parents. I was decadent and thought while eating. What was the difference? As a result, after dinner, when I leaned on the sofa, I remembered that my coded manuscript had not been transmitted; He said hello to his parents and ran back. Fortunately, it''s not far upstairs and downstairs.


    Otherwise, decadence will pit.


    However, the decadent neck and shoulders are really dented. This afternoon, the decadent went to the clinic of the community service station. The doctor said it should be periarthritis of the shoulder. Moreover, the neck pain is also caused by periarthritis of the shoulder; It is suggested that decadent go to the big hospital to take a film and confirm it carefully.


    Then the doctor said, "how can you get scapulohumeral periarthritis when you are so strong and young? It''s all a disease that happens to people in their 40s and 50s! "


    Collapse!! Decadent people who are less than thirty!!


    I''m forced to be decadent. I''ll take a film tomorrow


    Alas


    Tears are streaming down my face!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points, sdicsn, nxcx and Pingge (¨s) §Ù ? fengchenwujie''s reward of 100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1385

    Black and black collide with each other.


    One side is waving its teeth and claws, like a group of demons.


    One side is orderly, like an army.


    Such an obvious gap, in the face of no evidence that can be fundamentally changed, everything becomes simple - under the command of the shadow knight, the shadow minion and the shadow Knight quickly destroy those black monsters; Every time he lures and annihilates the enemy, even ye Qi, a layman, can see the highlights.


    And zieryan clapped his hands in admiration.


    "Your subordinates are definitely tactical masters!"


    Zieryan looked at the shadow knights who controlled the overall situation in the distance and didn''t mean his praise at all - in fact, it''s not the first time he said so. In this short time, zieryan said the same praise for the fourth time, although the words were similar every time.


    However, it also shows enough sincerity - can''t you expect a hybrid similar to the big man to turn out flowers with his tongue like a small man and a profiteer?


    "They are natural Knights!"


    In the face of such praise, Yeqi smiled and nodded - the difference between the shadow knight and the lower shadow servant is that the command of shadow creatures and the style of orders and prohibitions are enough to make any general envy; Because only such soldiers are the soldiers they most expect, especially those who do not need training at all and are not afraid of death.


    Of course, it just exists in shadow creatures!


    The shadow knight is one of the higher levels of shadow creatures. His natural authority makes the low-level shadow creatures choose to obey, which is completely instinctive. Yeqi once asked the shadow knight and got such an unexpected and reasonable answer; In this regard, Yeqi, who was originally "set" by human thinking on shadow creatures, not only smiled bitterly for several times.


    Obviously, the original Yeqi complicated the problem.


    However, being good at thinking is not always bad - at least, ye Qi, standing aside, can now confirm that these black monsters should be the failure of the leader of the coffin of the underworld in making those Black Knights; That almost the same breath, fluctuation and Mu Na''s behavior are the best proof.


    However, failure does not mean weakness!


    They are just inadequate in some aspects, or more simply, they are not suitable for DRICK''s own use - for example, they are more violent, difficult to control, or they only have instinct without any coping ability.


    After hundreds of orderly attacks by shadow creatures, black creatures instinctively choose to escape - the black fog is like the safest base camp. After turning around, these black creatures retreat into it and enjoy the protection of black.


    The same black shadow creatures, under the command of the shadow knight, quickly retreated - straight, retreated in front of Yeqi, lined up, and really suspended there like an army square.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Zieryan was surprised to see such a change in the original one-sided battle - however, it was obvious that the hybrid''s perception was not very strong. It could not distinguish the crisis after being covered up by the black fog.


    "Step back!"


    As soon as ye Qi grabbed the other party''s cloak, he withdrew from the scope of the original ladder and stood on a transit platform to see - in Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception], an obscure wave was gathering in the black fog, the same as those of black creatures, but more powerful.


    Not only Yeqi can perceive it, but also the shadow knights can perceive it, and even take a step faster than Yeqi - at the moment, except for the shadow Knight No. 1, the remaining nine shadow Knights have formed a [shadow battle array], and the shadow fog with a radius of more than 150 yards is rapidly taking shape.


    "Battle?!"


    Zieryan looked at the shadow battle array composed of shadow knights, widened his eyes and roared unbelievably.


    "It''s not worthy of your name to be evaluated as a tactical master if you can''t fight!"


    Yeqi said with a slight laugh.


    "But, but this... Is too, too..."


    Zieryan considered for a long time, and didn''t think of a suitable word to explain everything it wanted to express at the moment - obviously, for this hellish hybrid, war should belong to mankind completely; Even if its earliest origin should have come from the orc side, it is the same.


    After all, history has long been submerged.


    However, later, zilyan didn''t tangle with it again. When he saw clearly what came out of the black fog, the hell hybrid frowned and said solemnly, "this... Thing is hard to deal with!"


    This is a black claw, which is very huge from the perspective of human eyes, and... Strange - the diameter of the wrist is more than ten yards, the claw is more than twice the diameter of the arm, and the arm is quite thin, less than half the diameter of the wrist.


    Therefore, the whole black claw looks like a skeleton''s arm and palm - anyone who sees this claw will think of such a thing at the first moment.


    Of course, the black giant claw is not only that - if it is only that, it will certainly not frown on the legendary hybrid in the realm of transcendence.


    On the huge black claws, at the position of each claw tip, there are some black vortices suspended at the moment. When the huge black claws appear, these vortices begin to emit negative energy aggregates similar to [negative energy rays], and the speed is very fast. If the shadow creature is not a negative energy creature, at this time, It will definitely cost a lot.


    Of course, what is more important is the breath of this Black Giant Claw - the breath of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zieryan looked at the huge black claw - the body it thought did not appear in front of him. It was such a huge black claw; In short, this huge black claw is a complete existence; The strange feeling makes the hell hybrids like zilyan feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    In fact, there are absolutely not many things that can make zieryan feel uncomfortable, and the weird huge black claw in front of him is definitely one.


    "Undead school magic, plus some alchemy and some unexpected monsters!"


    Master level [mysterious knowledge] and expert level [alchemy] make Yeqi have considerable recognition ability, and quickly find the weakness of this monster - his shadow creature may not be afraid of each other''s attack, but it is obviously difficult to destroy each other.


    Even if it can be eliminated, it will take quite a long time as the premise.


    Yeqi did not intend to continue to wait.


    Therefore, when his shadow creature ignored the negative energy attack of the black giant claw and shuttled back and forth, Yeqi shot¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    The sound of Yan devil''s knife breaking out of its sheath broke the atmosphere of black and black silence. Then, the dark blue knife awn crossed the air continuously.


    Hoo!


    The white fire of the sun appeared out of thin air and wrapped the black giant claw in an instant.


    Like a fish thrown onto the shore, the huge black claws began to roll and collapse back and forth, trying to find a "water source" - the black fog behind it.


    However, the back cut Yan magic knife flashed over the other party''s fragile arm.


    Immediately, a strange roar appeared, like a cow barking, which contained pain.


    The huge black claw was divided into two, and with such changes, its defeat is only a matter of time!


    As if to prove it, when ye Qi took the knife back to its sheath and the white flame went out, the shadow Knight 1 flashed through the attack of the claw. The shadow blade of half the entity and half the virtual body directly pierced the part of the wrist and nailed the huge claw to the ground; The remaining nine shadow knights in the [shadow battle array] rolled up like waste water.


    Countless shadow creatures seemed to be injected with stimulants. In an instant, they rushed forward.


    After that, it was like an ant swallowing an elephant - the roar like the roar of an ox sounded again and again, but in exchange for the silent but deadly shuttle of shadow creatures.


    There is no sound or joy. In the face of victory, shadow creatures have their own way¡ª¡ª


    Shadow minions are born from shadow warriors again.


    They flew into the air, bowed to Yeqi, and then joined their queue.


    The shadow warrior below rushed to his'' booty ''with a more crazy attitude!


    "Master!"


    In such a battle, suddenly, the shadow Knight 1 reported to Ye Qihui through a contract: "the number of shadow minions has exceeded the limit we can control. Please make some more Knights!"


    [shadow Knight: 10; shadow minion: 3011; Shadow Warrior: 17351.]


    Glancing at the numbers given by the system, Yeqi asked, "each of you can only control 300 shadow minions?"


    "Yes, master! The number fluctuates between 300 and 350 - but if you want flexible command, each shadow Knight will control the number of shadow minions to about 300!"


    Answered shadow knight one.


    "So, above you?"


    Yeqi thought, and then suddenly asked.


    In fact, this is not the first time for Yeqi to think or ask, but no shadow knight has given the corresponding answer; This time, too, the shadow knight one pondered for a moment, as if he were thinking, but the answer was still disappointing: "master, I don''t know!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qi, who had been mentally prepared, sighed gently at the bottom of his heart. Then, immediately compared with the situation in front of him, he transferred 300 shadow servants and fused ten shadow Knights again.


    In the black, the three hundred shadow minions quickly approached and tangled together like rolling black smoke, and then turned into a more and more rich and deep darkness - the emergence of shadow Knights was not slow, even quite fast, almost completed in the blink of an eye. They knelt down on one knee and saluted Yeqi like real knights, and then, After entering the battlefield, the shadow blade in his hand brings up the sword of virtual and real changes.


    And all this, of course, fell into zilyan''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Your subordinates seem to have evolved?!"


    The hell hybrid of blood alliance tower pointed to the ten new shadow knights and shouted loudly.


    "Fighting is the best catalyst!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and smiled.


    "Well, how long do we need to last now?" the hell hybrid of the blood alliance tower pointed to the shrinking and fading black fog, twisted his neck and asked, "the negative energy in these black fog makes me very uncomfortable, like someone throwing fat soap when taking a bath!"


    "I''m used to washing alone!" Yeqi joked, then pointed to the black in front of him and said, "however, this is not an ordinary negative energy, in which some special things are added - of course, I can''t distinguish it now, and I need to go deeper; to the duration? Soon!"


    Yeqi said very soon, that''s really very soon. About a minute later, the shadow army of ten more shadow Knights quickly cleaned the area originally shrouded in black -- "army" is what zilyan said. When he saw that nearly 20000 shadow Knights began to roll in the sky, he recognized this statement.


    Of course, Yeqi just shrugged his shoulders - although it can be called an "army" in number, at the thought of the weakness of shadow warriors, such an "army" is obviously unworthy of the name, which is completely similar to the riots in history with refugees as an army.


    If you really want to call it an army and replace all these shadow warriors with shadow minions, it''s almost the same!


    Looking at the rapid recovery of shadow minions in the shadow creatures in the system, Yeqi smiled because he created shadow knights and exceeded the original number - if it was really as he guessed, it didn''t seem too difficult to achieve.


    "Very ordinary!"


    Zieryan looked at the dark platform of the coffin belonging to the underworld, and undoubtedly showed a trace of disappointment - in fact, anyone who saw only a few stone houses in the "territory" of the famous coffin of the underworld would have such an expression; According to the blockade of the coffin of the underworld before zieryan and the way of doing things on weekdays, even if there is no big secret, it should be like hell on earth.


    But what? At the moment, after detailed inspection, the stone houses here are just ordinary stone houses without any secret roads and secret markets. There is nothing except some necessities of life.


    Of course, what makes zilyan even more confused is that it didn''t find anything about the ''plane anchor''; Compared with other objects, the "plane anchor" that can enter the half plane and plane fragments of the coffin belonging to the underworld is undoubtedly of concern.


    Although zieryan doesn''t covet anything, it doesn''t mean that zieryan can frankly say to Yeqi that he can''t find it - maybe it''s no problem for ordinary people, but it''s really difficult for it. Especially when there are other mixed races as guides, if there are some gains in St. DEGO and spring city, And there is nothing here


    At the thought of that humiliating situation, zieryan accelerated the speed of looking for things, and his action became bigger and bigger. When he got to the back, it was like tearing down a house. However, it was not enough to find things¡ª¡ª


    "How is this possible?"


    Zilyan scratched his red scalp without hair at all, and wandered around in the ''territory'' belonging to the coffin of the underworld.


    Ye Qi smiled and walked directly to the other side of this floating platform, which is neither large nor small, with the fluctuation in [blind bucket perception].


    There are no stone houses and other buildings here, and the ground is extremely flat. The existence of some ''targets'' and'' dummies'' shows the fact of the ''training ground'' - zieryan searched here in great detail before, but those ''targets'' and'' dummies'' are clear at a glance and don''t need to look at them at all.


    Of course, just in case, zilyan not only searched these ''targets'' and'' dummies'' carefully, but also pulled them out of the compacted soil; However, there is still no discovery.


    "Ye, I think there must be some places in these stone houses that we haven''t found, and we should search them carefully again!" zieryan put his eyes on those stone houses again and made suggestions; Moreover, he reminded Ye Qi with kindness: "there''s nothing there. I just..."


    However, zieryan''s words came with Yeqi''s actions¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi took down several arrows and throwing knives on the target and dummy. Ye Qi directly pulled out the arrow of one of the arrows and rubbed it with his hand for several times.


    Immediately, after the special paint was erased, a special and non dazzling light appeared in Ye Qi''s hand.


    "Plane anchor!!"


    Suddenly, the hell mixed race issued a cry of surprise.


    PS first change~~~


    Forced decadence was diagnosed as scapulohumeral periarthritis... Pit ah!!! Really huge pit!!!


    All afternoon, I was thinking about whether my life was too decadent, so I formed all kinds of bad habits - alas, I listened to the doctor''s orders and stayed up all night in the future. Decadence needs to be stopped, otherwise my body will really collapse.


    Decadent thought he was young and had good physical quality. He always didn''t take it to heart. Now he really needs to change!


    In the future, we should have a healthy work and rest time and code words during the day!!


    Of course, shoulder periarthritis is not enough to break the decadent "golden body". This month, let''s continue to say more words every day~~~


    Therefore, decadent tears beg for the guaranteed monthly ticket of this month!!! There are rewards and subscriptions!!!

 Chapter 1386

    When the time comes to night, there is no change in the bridge on the other side. It is still bright with stars. People seem to be in the starry sky and involuntarily want to stretch out their arms and embrace the endless brilliance - in fact, the big man has done this more than once, which makes the little man who has just entered the bridge on the other side turn his eyes again.


    "Those are just the refracted sky, not the complete starry sky!"


    The little man couldn''t help reminding his friends again.


    "I know, but I said I couldn''t control myself. I always felt that I was very familiar there... Just like home!"


    The big man scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Home?!"


    The little man rolled his eyes again, but he didn''t argue with his friends again - although the big man''s clumsy mouth made him win easily, the big man''s stubbornness would make the other party as stubborn as a donkey. The consequence is that he won, but he can''t change the other party''s mind.


    The little man won''t need such a victory without a sense of achievement.


    At this time, the familiar footsteps and familiar figures made the little man jump up directly from the ground, just like a monkey¡ª¡ª


    "Leaves!"


    The little man smiled and waved his arms.


    "Datong!"


    Even in [blind fight perception], I learned that the fluctuation of my friends was on the platform of San Diego, but it did not affect Yeqi''s surprise and happy mood at the moment.


    "Should I say congratulations?"


    Looking at the little man who appeared in front of him unharmed and feeling the change of each other''s breath, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing and said: "I remember the promise given to you by jiuyewuyan. Have you finished it all now? Then, you..."


    "Well, it''s still early, it''s still early!"


    Rare, the little man''s face was slightly red, and quickly staggered the topic: "leaf, how is the harvest?"


    "One half plane, four plane fragments - that half plane is completely a shadow plane full of negative energy, and only one of the four plane fragments is suitable for human habitation, which can accommodate about 500 people; the remaining three plane fragments are similar to that half plane, and the negative energy is unusually abundant!"


    Yeqi spoke unreservedly about the half plane and bit plane fragments he had obtained.


    "Very good for me!"


    Seeing the slight frown of the three friends, Yeqi added with a smile - in fact, it was the best news for him.


    Half planes and plane fragments full of negative energy are undoubtedly a happy place for shadow creatures to breed.


    Before finding these half planes and fragments, Yeqi guessed how the coffin leader of the underworld created so many black creatures; The half plane and plane fragments with strong negative energy are the most likely answer - therefore, Yeqi chose to go to the floating platform where the coffin of the underworld is located.


    As a result, Yeqi was not disappointed.


    After seeing the half planes and fragments of planes full of negative energy, after communicating with shadow Knight 1 for a moment, Yeqi put half of the shadow warriors, shadow servants and shadow Knights into it - in fact, Yeqi is ready to put all the shadow warriors, shadow servants and shadow Knights into it, but shadow Knight 1 is firmly opposed.


    "I am your shadow, and I will follow you!"


    Faced with this reason, Yeqi has nothing to say - and judging from the fluctuations reflected in the contract, shadow knight one is absolutely serious.


    Therefore, the remaining half of the shadow creatures are still brought out in his shadow.


    "Gee, our harvest is much greater than yours - six half planes and fifty-seven plane fragments!"


    The little man smiled and reported a number.


    "Koska, indeed, has enviable resources!"


    Even ye Qi, who was mentally prepared, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned at this time.


    "In such a place where strength is supreme, justice and morality are never as good as fists!" the little man shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "all the six half planes are suitable for human habitation, and among the 57 plane fragments, except for some places rich in minerals and herbs, they are also suitable for human habitation!"


    "In other words, we can now migrate nearly ten million people?"


    Yeqi converted the proportion and finally got a shocking figure.


    "Well, although there are some gaps, it''s almost - but it''s still difficult if it''s really implemented!" the little man nodded, but then he smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend with a wry smile and asked.


    "You can see for yourself!"


    The little man threw a special necklace with soft light - the larger one, like magic crystal, is naturally the plane anchor of six half planes, while the smaller one, like crystal fragments, is the plane anchor of plane fragments; Yeqi broke one of the half plane anchors according to the method given by zilyan at that time.


    Suddenly, ye Qi, who was aware of it, was stunned!


    What did he see?


    Like the buildings in the holy age, castles, churches, streets and towns, the crowd is all over the whole half plane


    Ye Qi, who was slightly stunned, immediately picked up the next one, the same situation, and then another one. The situation is still the same


    When Yeqi saw all the places, including the half plane and the fragment of the plane, he smiled bitterly like a small man: "Koska, what are you going to do? Where did he find such a large population?"


    "From the time he became Pope in the holy age to the end of the war, there were countless lorantes missing in the war. If you want to take some away, no one will care as long as you hide it a little. Obviously, Koska, the religious emperor, did a good job. He brought them in and declared that this was the ''Kingdom of God'' - after a long time Nearly 300 years of reproduction... Such a number is not surprising! "


    The little man said the information he had explored in advance.


    "In other words, we didn''t really find a place to ''stay''..."


    Finally, the little man smiled bitterly again.


    One of the biggest purposes of Yeqi and his party when they came to the bridge on the other bank was to find a real place for themselves - even if the chief wizard''s prediction was inaccurate, Yeqi knew that this was a necessary preparation when he stood on the side of the strange wolf; After all, it''s only sooner or later to fight that man.


    However, the half plane and plane fragments found were "filled" with people, which was obviously beyond Yeqi''s expectation.


    "Spring City, won''t it be the same?"


    Ye Qimeng raised his head and asked.


    "According to Elsie''s reply before, it should be!" the little man''s bitter smile became more and more helpless. "Koska, the Pope, obviously wants to establish a kingdom of God among people - I want to remove the half planes of the blood alliance tower and the coffin of the underworld, and the rest should be like this!"


    "In other words, our plan failed?"


    The big man scratched his head and looked at the two friends with a little depression.


    "It''s impossible to say that we have at least obtained a population of more than 15 million - think about Shenglin district. As long as we operate properly, I think we will have an unparalleled harvest!" the little man shook his head and couldn''t help but get excited. His eyes looked at Ye Qi with an indisputable enthusiasm: "Ye, you''re not far from immortality, are you?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded without concealment.


    "So, do you need 15 million believers?"


    The little man asked very simply.


    The big man standing aside was stunned. AVA, who had been silent cultivating seeds, shook his hand. The seeds that were about to be cultivated fell on the slate.


    Then the big man and AVA looked at the little man fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "Datong, this is not a simple thing. You know..."


    "Trust me, I''m sure I can do it!"


    AVA frowned and said, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the little man; the short Datong, with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, paced around the three friends; however, after only one circle, the little man stopped.


    In an inexplicably excited tone, he said: "if nearly a quarter of Lorant''s population has become Ye''s believers, we are quite sure that even those guys will come back... Even if they can let those guys understand what is called ''surprise''!"


    "How''s it going, ye?"


    The little man turned his head and asked Yeqi.


    "Although I am not far from ''immortality'', there is still a certain gap - moreover, the power of faith is not so simple! Otherwise, do you think I can kill Koska like this? It takes certain ways and steps to absorb the power of faith for my own use..."


    Ye Qi tells his friends about the connection and bondage between the "clergy" and the "power of faith".


    "Is that so?"


    The little man''s eyebrows locked up, and then he began to circle again and again. Obviously, this feeling of seeing and eating is really unacceptable to the little man.


    "There must be some way, there must be some way... There must be some way!"


    It was like a gyroscope with a fixed track. The little man kept pacing. After ye Qi looked at each other, the big man went straight and patted the little man on the shoulder.


    Pop!


    In the crisp and loud slapping sound, the whole body of the little man seemed to be hit by a huge impact, and the whole man subconsciously hit the ground - although when his face was about to land, he turned over in the air and stood firm again with his hand as the fulcrum; however, looking at the clothes completely broken on his shoulder, the little man couldn''t help grinning at his friend: "Darlan, are you serious? I feel like I''m going to be broken!"


    "Yeh and AVA agreed!"


    The big man smiled simply and honestly.


    "The executor is you!"


    The little man stressed.


    "Well... Otherwise, I''ll let you fight?"


    The big man thought for a long time and gave a proposal; And such a proposal immediately made the little man turn his eyes again: "please, I''m not interested in playing fight games with guys whose bodies are harder than refined gold!"


    Facing the rejection of his friends, the big man smiled again.


    "Can that silver plate, the key to immortality, obtain the ''clergy''?"


    In the big man''s silly laughter, the small man asked Ye Qi again.


    "Well, it should be possible! Otherwise you try?"


    Yeqi took out the silver plate and threw it directly to the little man - compared with the previous broken, the silver plate had been restored to its integrity by this time; In fact, Yeqi didn''t make any repairs. He just put the two pieces together, and then the two pieces became complete like fused water droplets.


    This characteristic is very strange. Especially when ye Qi tried to break it again, it didn''t take much effort. It was almost the power of riyao level, and the silver plate broke again; When Yeqi put the fragments together again, the fusion took place again.


    "No, my body is too special... Unless I want to explode!"


    He took the silver plate in his hand. The little man said directly without any inspection. At the same time, his eyes looked at the big man and Ava.


    "I prefer this shield. It suits me better!"


    The big man touched the huge tower shield placed beside him - it was such a huge shield from the shield holder. In fact, when Yeqi saw this shield, he found it very suitable for his friends; The result did not disappoint Yeqi, even overjoyed.


    When the big man was close to the shield, the special feeling of the holy instrument appeared directly. When the big man just raised his hand, the shield couldn''t wait to fly into the big man''s hand, emitting a kind of thick and incomparable breath, as if it was a high mountain.


    At this moment, it is the same. It seems to feel the touch of the big man. The huge tower shield sends out a faint light, as if it is responding to the big man.


    "The path I chose, and that conflict!"


    Avatou did not lift his head and continued to cultivate his own seeds.


    "Obviously, we are not suitable - Ye, are you sure you don''t want to try? If you succeed, you will gather 15 million believers in a short time!! almost step by step!!"


    He threw the silver plate back into Yeqi''s hand, and the little man encouraged his friends.


    "I think we''ll discuss the matter of going to heaven step by step! Now, we have more important things to do..." tossed the silver plate, and ye Qi said with a smile, "don''t forget our purpose here!"


    "Find suitable half plane and bit plane fragments!"


    The big man said directly.


    "Well, although I found it - but I can''t kill 15 million people and transfer 15 million people... So we need to find and open up new half planes and plane fragments again!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi raised his head and looked at the sky like a brilliant star river.


    "Find and open up new half planes and plane fragments... This is not an easy job!"


    The little man sighed helplessly - before that, he had asked in detail how to find and open up new half planes and pieces of planes.


    In short, it is an adventure with life.


    Since the establishment of the bridge on the other side, more than 200 legendary strong people have passed away because of the search and opening up of new half planes and plane fragments.


    In fact, more than 90% of the legendary strong who died on the other side of the bridge, except for fighting with each other, died in this way.


    "Do we have any other choice?"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "It seems not... But we need some help - some experienced help!"


    The little man was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    The floating platform of Xuemeng tower is located in the west of the bridge on the other side. According to the distribution of the bridges on the other side, it is a very remote place, and the situation along the way makes Ye Qi and his party unable to see the slightest popularity - the floating platform of the bridge on the other side, which always appears a little crowded in other places, can not be seen at all here, as if it were two different worlds.


    There is no doubt that Koska contributed to this situation.


    The propaganda that mixed race is heresy is widely recognized by the bridge on the other side with the help of Koska - that kind of high attitude makes them very easy to accept.


    "Leaves!"


    Zieryan, as the most familiar hybrid in the blood League tower and Yeqi''s party, stood on the steps outside the floating platform of the blood League tower and acted as a welcoming messenger.


    "Good evening, zilyan!"


    Yeqi said according to the etiquette of the demon hunter.


    "Good evening, everyone!"


    The half blood of hell gives a half blood forthright.


    "Come on, come this way - we don''t usually have so many guests here. We spent a lot of effort for the invited dinner... There are really no qualified chefs in the bridge on the other bank!"


    The mixed race of hell walked in the front and said while walking. Although there was no choice in his words, looking at his forthright smile, it was obvious that the mixed race of hell didn''t take such things to heart.


    When ye Qi and his party stepped up the long ladder, a different scene appeared in front of them - a wide grassland, on which flocks of cattle and sheep were foraging and running. In the solid wood fence not far away, there were not tall houses, but they were misplaced and printed directly into their eyes.


    PS second change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Decadent, please follow the doctor''s advice. I have gone to bed at this time!!! Try to adjust your work and rest time and don''t stay up late~~~


    However, for the sake of decadence, the new month ~ everyone''s subscription, reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ can''t be less!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, hjliao, Wang Xiucai, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1387

    "This is the blood League tower?"


    The little man looked around in surprise - obviously, he was looking for a building that could be called a ''tower''; However, in the buildings in front of them, although the houses are scattered, there is no edge that can be built in terms of architectural style, height and so on.


    "Are you looking for the tower?"


    Obviously, zilyan is not the first time to receive such guests; With a rather forthright smile, the hell hybrid pointed to his feet and said, "this is the ''tower''!"


    "Eh, is it in the half plane or plane fragment?"


    The big man was stunned and asked. However, people other than the big man understood.


    "It''s just a place name. It doesn''t appear because of buildings, although most of the time it will be mainly buildings!" the little man explained. However, looking at the big man''s puzzled look, he couldn''t help patting his forehead and said, "it''s like the Red Leaf City in Qiulin District, not because of the red leaves a few dozen kilometers away, but because they are called red leaves!"


    "I see!"


    The big man nodded suddenly.


    "However, it is also a vivid metaphor to be described as a ''tower''


    The little man turned his voice, looked at the floating platform around, and couldn''t help saying - no doubt, although the floating platform where the blood alliance tower is located is remote, the overall height can''t be underestimated. Even compared with the floating platform where St. DEGO is located, it is not inferior, or even slightly higher.


    And zieryan''s words confirmed the little man''s guess.


    "The floating platform where our blood alliance tower is located is the highest among the bridges on the other side - Koska was dissatisfied with this at the beginning, but he didn''t say anything in the end!"


    "Oh, as far as I know, Koska is not such a good tempered person!"


    Zilyan''s answer attracted Yeqi''s interest.


    "Of course, the former Pope has an extraordinary desire to rule; however, his actions are only secret. Everything is in the dark, and there is no possibility to carry out it in the open. Otherwise, if his half faces are exposed, I''m afraid..."


    Zilyan didn''t go on, but Yeqi and his party knew it.


    Obviously, even Koska, the former Pope, will be attacked if he reveals such behavior before it really reaches a certain level.


    Of course, what makes Yeqi more concerned is that the blood alliance tower knows Koska''s every move like the back of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, ye, our leader, will give you an explanation!"


    Zieryan obviously knew what Yeqi was thinking, said immediately, and quickened his pace at the same time.


    There were not many people in the blood League tower. They only met two or three along the way; As zieryan said before, there are not many people with mixed blood on the bridge on the other side, even it can be called rare; After all, the number of 60 people is far more than that of a large number of forces such as spring city, even some small and medium-sized forces.


    However, with such a number, it has become one of the four forces of the bridge on the other side, which is enough to see the strength of the bleeding alliance tower.


    "Here we are!"


    About five minutes later, zilyan said with a smile.


    In fact, needless to say, the cheerfulness in the distance is enough to explain the problem compared with the coldness and excitement all the way.


    Of course, there are also floating sounds belonging to food.


    The golden barbecue, silver like white bread, some steamed fish on vegetable leaves and various fruits on huge plates are mixed with the aroma, which makes Ye Qi and his line all the way, involuntarily raise their noses, especially the big man, unconsciously speed up a few minutes.


    "I think this is my favorite welcome ceremony!"


    Without hesitation, the little man followed the big man and walked towards the food that was put in the open air in the central square of the town - in fact, since fighting with the Jackal doctor, he returned to the town on the other side, and then chased to the bridge on the other side, the little man has not eaten in a real sense for more than five days.


    Although, with the strength of the little man at the moment, there is no problem even if he persists for a longer time, this does not mean that the little man will choose to refuse when facing food - as long as he is a clear-minded existence, he will not make such a choice.


    "I think we can help!"


    The chameleon pulled the female cavalry commander and said with rheinx and Linda norther - not far away, several hybrids in aprons were still busy around the big iron pot and barbecue rack; The aroma from the iron pot can easily distinguish potatoes, radishes and tomatoes, as well as a trace of corn; On the six barbecue racks in a row, none of them was empty. Standing in the distance, looking at the barbecue rack and looking at its shape and body shape, ye Qi recognized that it was a lamb and a calf.


    Obviously, the blood alliance tower has worked hard for the arrival of Yeqi and his party.


    Especially when barrels of wine were carried up by several tall and strong hybrids, they were cheered by three demon hunters in winter forest and grassland, including Tony.


    As for Herman, also from the winter forest?


    This demon hunter is as shy as a student. He is obviously not good at drinking and focuses more on ordinary food.


    Such a welcome has no welcome words or any formal meaning.


    After Yeqi and his party arrived, they joined them in this way, sat together with the mixed races who had come in advance, introduced each other, and then raised their glasses.


    Obviously, the welcoming ceremony of mixed race people does not have the same prosperity as human beings.


    This is undoubtedly in line with the tone of the demon hunter. It can be seen from the noise, including the big man and the small man.


    However, this does not include Yeqi.


    After giving ye Qiduan a drink without any alcohol, zieryan made a gesture of invitation and pointed to the side house - there was no high-rise of blood alliance tower on the welcoming table, but those RI Yao class hybrids, which was obviously intentional.


    The blind fight perception clearly tells Ye Qi where these high-level leaders of the other party are.


    "Our leader wants to talk to you about something!"


    Zieryan walked ahead and opened the door for Yeqi. When Yeqi passed by, the hell hybrid suddenly blinked - which undoubtedly showed Yeqi that there was no danger. However, the hell hybrid was not a person suitable for such action. He didn''t have the slightest sense of concealment, but he swaggered more and more.


    At least, according to the flash wave in [blind fight perception], Yeqi can be sure that the four people in the room have found zilyan''s action.


    In this regard, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders funny, and then waited for ziryan to lead the way again - not that he didn''t know where, but just to show respect and corresponding etiquette as the host.


    Of course, it is also for the later conversation to be easier.


    Although he was invited, Yeqi did not forget his purpose when he came - to find an experienced "guide" to find and open up half planes and plane fragments!


    Undoubtedly, after the death of St. DEGO and the coffin of the underworld and the existence of the spring city, the remaining four forces of the blood alliance tower are the best collaborators.


    "Welcome, your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    After zieryan opened the door, a pleasant female voice appeared in Yeqi''s ears.


    This is a small room, but it is not enough for 20 people to move freely. Therefore, if you only enter six rooms, including Ye Qi, it naturally looks very wide - a round table is placed in the middle of the room, there is no carpet under the table, and there is no tablecloth on the table. In this way, the contact of solid wood is a little simple, But four of them... Or mixed race, did not care at all.


    And Yeqi? Naturally, I won''t care about such things anymore.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Lord Charles!"


    As ye Qi spoke, he looked at the leader of the blood League tower in front of him - no doubt, the other party was a woman. Although her hair was not long and she could wear men''s clothes, the soft lines of her face, the radian of her chest, and her voice were enough to explain the other party''s real gender.


    Of course, Yeqi cares most about each other''s ears.


    Even with the cover of hair, it is enough to see the slightly pointed auricle - not like a rabbit, but a little more pointed in the shape of human ears; However, this is enough to illustrate some of these facts; For example, elves.


    Yes, the leader of the blood alliance tower is a hybrid of elves.


    The exquisite facial features and a trace of natural breath confirm the legend of elves.


    His eyes moved slightly. Beside the elf mixed race leader, he was the same as zieryan. The red skin of hell mixed race was the best proof. After seeing ye Qi''s eyes, the other party responded with a smile - the two sides had seen each other in the town on the other bank. Even if there was no too much conversation, they were acquaintances according to the current situation.


    The remaining two high-level members of the blood alliance tower also smiled kindly at Ye Qi. Obviously, they did not resent it - one of them was a hybrid similar to an "Orc". The reason why they were similar was that the other party''s lush hair and Qiu knot muscles all over his body. However, before it was turned into a beast, the other party was the most human, which was difficult to distinguish.


    The last one, the parotid gland at the neck, explains the origin of the other party. Similarly, this is also a woman.


    These five are the top level of the blood alliance tower. Naturally, the most powerful is the elf hybrid as the leader. The legendary peak can not be underestimated; After that, it was not ziryan and another hell hybrid, or Orc hybrid, but the same female Fishman.


    From legendary high to peak.


    Then came zieryan, another hell hybrid, and orc hybrid. They are not high or low. They are all in the high section of the legend.


    Three legendary high sections, one between the legendary high section and the peak, plus a legendary peak, are the power of the blood League tower. Of course, according to Koska''s performance, the blood League tower must have a hidden backhand. Otherwise, even such strength is not enough for the blood League tower to survive in Koska''s Secret notice.


    However, ye Qi did not intend to ask about the successor of the blood alliance tower.


    Asking about other people''s privacy is undoubtedly disgusting.


    Yeqi will not use the things he dislikes on others - of course, the enemy is not among them.


    Under the sign of the Elven mixed blood leader, Yeqi sat down, next to zilyan and the woman¡ª¡ª


    "We have one thing we want to ask your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    Undoubtedly, the Elven mixed blood leader was definitely not a qualified negotiator. As soon as ye Qi sat down, he spoke directly; Without any hesitation.


    "What''s up?"


    In the face of such a simple partner, ye Qi also shows his simple side - of course, such simplicity does not mean that ye Qi can promise without scruples, but can promise, and ye Qi will not refuse; If you can''t agree, you will refuse.


    Yeqi is too old to show off.


    In other words, in the face of such a girl with Elven blood and exquisite appearance, ye Qi thinks that if he really "shows off his ability", it would be too stupid.


    Especially when the other person doesn''t mean anything.


    After all, Yeqi spent his life with him when he was too old to show off his ability, as well as the age of excess hormone secretion.


    Although that age is really missed, Yeqi is very glad that he spent it. Otherwise, facing each other, Yeqi doesn''t think he could have any resistance at the beginning.


    The price of maturity makes people indifferent.


    However, sometimes, indifference can calm people down, so as not to let you do something that can''t be cleaned up.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t ask too much¡ª¡ª


    "We want to open the bridge on the other side under Yeqi Pavilion and allow the existence of strength below riyao level to enter!"


    Said the leader of the spirit blood.


    "Do you want other hybrids to come here?"


    Ye Qi asked -- "being" undoubtedly explained the meaning of the other party.


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the spirit blood nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi answered without thinking.


    In fact, this is what Yeqi wants to do - his friends, the young people who have been following him, and his subordinates, can enter riyao level in a short time, but there are few, which is far from the number of the remaining people.


    The day predicted by the chief wizard is not too far. Six to nine years is not too long for anyone who wants to enter riyao level. Even for some people who are stuck in the bottleneck, this time will only come in a flash.


    Therefore, Yeqi will not let the so-called rule that "only the riyao class can enter the bridge on the other side" remain.


    "I''m going to do it myself. Some people I care about are not riyao class!"


    Ye Qi didn''t hide anything. He explained his situation directly - this situation can''t be hidden at all. As long as those people enter the bridge on the other side, they will be known by all the people on the bridge on the other side. It''s better to say it directly at this time and be more honest.


    "Oh!!"


    The leader of the spirit blood and his four subordinates looked at each other, and there was an indisputable joy on their faces - they thought it would take a lot of time, but they didn''t think it would be so smooth; After all, many people are reluctant to give up the "advantages" that can show their differences.


    In particular, the more people show their differences, the more reluctant they are to give up such "advantages".


    After all, once they give up, how can they be different and superior?


    Power, prestige, and strength.


    The most fundamental essence is to be different.


    This is an evil root of all things, no one can be exceptional, and Yeqi is the same.


    However, when he faced the choice, he thought a little more.


    "Thank you, your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    The leader of the spirit blood stood up again and expressed his gratitude on behalf of the blood alliance tower.


    As for the opponents?


    Neither side mentioned it. After all, no matter Ye Qi or blood League tower, they will not worry about the feelings of those people; Moreover, ye Qi has a deeper idea - although the rules of the bridge on the other side are frowning, ye Qi intends to stay with some very convenient rules.


    Of course, it takes time to plan, and now he has more important things to do.


    "I hope to get the help of blood alliance tower - I want to find and open up some new half planes and plane fragments!"


    Yeqi also didn''t hide and said what he thought.


    "Looking for and opening up half planes and plane fragments?"


    The high-rise of the blood League tower frowned, and zieryan said incomprehensibly, "Ye, didn''t you just get a lot of half planes and plane fragments? Although some were messed up by Koska, it should be enough!"


    "Enough?"


    Ye Qi showed a helpless wry smile. He sighed deeply: "I''m afraid even the change is not enough!"


    "What happened?"


    The leader of the spirit''s blood obviously found something unusual in Ye Qi''s tone and immediately asked.


    "Something terrible!"


    After ye Qi''s voice fell, he didn''t immediately explain, but gently tapped the solid wood table with his fingers; The high-level of the surrounding blood alliance tower did not ask directly, so they quietly waited for ye Qi to speak.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Today, a decadent friend got married and said that decadent is the best man No. 2 - the one who resists wine.


    At noon, people all go. Decadent people say they don''t have to drink. It''s boring for them to drink; A group of bad friends immediately said that they didn''t have to drink; But as a result, when the decadent and groom turn to this table, well, they all drink like animals!


    The bridegroom drank and vomited directly. He was decadent and almost heroic. Now his head still hurts


    Nima, drunken and decadent, rolling all over the ground, asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ if you don''t give it, fill you with wine!!

 Chapter 1388

    After Yeqi entered the room, he didn''t intend to hide the chief wizard''s prediction - different from the strange wolf''s guess, the chief wizard''s prediction won''t let him fall into a disadvantageous state; If it is a strange wolf, the "prestige" accumulated by the holy see over the years is enough to put people in a very disadvantageous situation.


    However, Yeqi will never say it immediately.


    One is readily available, and the other is obtained only after a lot of hardships.


    No matter who you are, you will understand which one you cherish more.


    Although Yeqi only tells a message, not gives goods, it is precisely because of this that the hybrids of the blood alliance tower need to understand the importance of it - with the ''extreme blade'' hotelier as an example, Yeqi doesn''t want such collaborators around him again.


    Even if he is really kind.


    Therefore, ye Qi doesn''t mind playing some small tricks to make those who hear pay attention to such news and become more cautious.


    Some abrupt responsibilities will be disgusting and vigilant.


    If it is the kind of responsibility that cannot be rejected, although the disgust still exists, it also represents acceptance.


    What is the biggest difference between intelligent creatures and instinctive beings?


    Never use tools.


    Orangutans are smart enough to step on the high rubber on the stool.


    The real difference is choice.


    Yes, it is choice - an existence that is often talked about, seems upset, but has to face.


    In fact, if faced with a situation of no choice and a situation of choice, anyone will choose the latter.


    As for the original upset?


    Is that still something worth remembering?


    Therefore, as long as there are reasonable reasons and reasonable choices, no one will object, including those hybrids. After all, they have the wisdom that is not inferior to human beings.


    "How much do you know about God?"


    While waiting at the top of the blood alliance tower, Yeqi spoke; However, as soon as the words were said, the top level of the whole blood League tower was stunned. Zieryan grinned and said: "Ye, you''re not kidding? Those guys have long died and disappeared. There''s no need to worry!"


    Then zilyan burst out a heartless laughter.


    However, there was only zieryan''s laughter. The remaining four high-level blood League towers, even the mixed blood with the same hellish blood as zieryan, also looked dignified.


    "Everybody, I said there was no need to be so solemn?"


    Although zieryan is rough and crazy, it doesn''t mean that zieryan is stupid enough to be indistinguishable. Looking at the expressions of four companions and Yeqi, it obviously makes a mistake!


    "Dead dead, missing missing missing - the latter is not dead!"


    The fish man hybrid sitting on the other side of Ye Qi said slowly - although the voice was a little cold, it was still crisp and moving, like a thin spring surging from high and ticking on the pebbles; However, the cold look on his face is really inaccessible.


    Even when ye Qi sat next to each other and looked at each other, he could feel the cold coming on his face.


    Ye Qi is no stranger to such hybrids - in the honor of blood, ye Qi has also seen some hybrids who can''t completely control their power because of blood, and there is always a trace of breath to be leaked; Therefore, ye Qi, who knows the situation well, will not think that the other party is deliberately so.


    Instead, he nodded and continued, "yes, missing is just missing!"


    "No, so those guys..."


    ZIL Yan Leng said.


    "Those guys are still alive, at least some of them are still alive!"


    The leader of the spirit blood said very definitely.


    "It seems that Lord Charles has a little understanding! In this way, my words may be more easily believed!" Yeqi looked at the other party''s leader and smiled, "My news comes from Lord Randall, the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand of the strongest seven in the world - in the last meeting, he gave me a prophecy... The prophecy of the return of those guys, with the disaster of destroying heaven and earth, believing that they will be saved, and the rest will turn into dust!"


    "Hum! Said the ridiculous disaster!"


    The leader of the spirit blood snorted coldly, and the remaining four high-level leaders of the blood alliance tower also looked ugly.


    Obviously, for those of mixed blood origin, they do not have the slightest favor for the existence of "God". We can know from the disdainful title - of course, this result was originally brought about by the Holy See, but the Holy See''s "theism" is enough to affect and radiate to other "gods".


    After all, doesn''t the Holy See claim that their "God" is the Lord of the gods?


    Even the "Lord of the gods" regards mixed blood as heresy. What about other gods?


    Such a result seems to have been doomed.


    "Even if it is ridiculous, it will become a fact - in Lord Randall''s prediction, it will be about six to nine years!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and gave the time given by the chief wizard.


    At such a specific time, the five top leaders of the blood alliance tower frowned at the same time - obviously, they would not doubt the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, and the reputation of each other was enough for them to choose to believe; Similarly, they don''t need to doubt Yeqi sitting next to them.


    Whether ye Qi''s sincerity or his strength.


    Are the best guarantee.


    "Is it only in Lorant?"


    The leader of the spirit blood, after concentrating for a moment, suddenly asked - after contacting Ye Qi''s request, the leader of the blood alliance tower immediately had a quite accurate guess.


    "Well, just in Lorant!"


    Yeqi nodded according to the prophecy.


    "How many people are there in Lorant now?"


    The fish man interjected.


    "More than 60 million!"


    Yeqi gives an uncertain answer - in fact, such an answer is too difficult for Yeqi; Although the supreme government publishes some statistical data every year, it should be known that these statistical data are above or can affect the statistical data within the jurisdiction of the supreme government.


    Qiulin District, Shuanglin District, Qianzhao District, Hailin District, Huangsha District... And Shenglin district are not within this scope.


    Especially in Shenglin District, since the early years of freedom, there has been no accurate answer about the population - although the number of millions is the largest figure speculated, no one can guarantee that the final result can be 100% accurate.


    And spring forest?


    Except for Shaq, the rest is still in the statistics of the supreme government.


    As for shack?


    A place like a tourist city, coupled with its own area, can''t have much population at all.


    Therefore, even if Yeqi included the population of Shaykh in the statistics released by the supreme government, there was no accuracy, and the answer was still a vague one.


    However, even in the face of such a few vague answers, the high-level of the blood alliance tower was dignified.


    More than 60 million people


    That''s not 600000, nor six million, but sixty million!


    A complete and ideal half plane has a population capacity of about 2 million - once it exceeds this number, the half plane may be in danger of collapse!


    In short, to accommodate the entire 60 million population, you need 30 ideal half planes!


    It is more than twice the number of half planes owned by the bridge on the other bank!


    More importantly, the half planes owned by the bridge on the other bank are accumulated bit by bit after thousands of years after the collapse of the wizard Dynasty.


    In other words, twelve and a half planes have been saved in a thousand years.


    But now we have to find 30 half planes in six years - neither the top of the blood League tower nor Yeqi will choose the longer period of nine years; In fact, if we are considering migration and more minor things, and in order to be cautious, we need to subtract some time in six years.


    A thousand years is compared with less than six years, or even five years.


    Two hundred to one!


    It is normal for anyone to face such a problem with a dignified face, or even collapse without shouting on the spot, that is, he is mentally sound.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to help, but even if we do our best, I''m afraid we can''t do it!"


    The leader of the spirit blood, after thinking for a long time, said slowly.


    "Just try your best!"


    Yeqi said the answer in his heart.


    However, at the exit of the answer, the system gives a series of prompts¡ª¡ª


    [battlefield mission: migration open]


    [S + level task: migration 1; bring more than 95% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    [S + level task: migration 2; bring more than 90% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    [S + level task: migration 3; bring more than 85% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    [level s task: migration 4; bring more than 80% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    [S-level task: migration 5; bring more than 70% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    [S-level task: migration 6; bring more than 65% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    [level a + task: migration 7; bring more than 60% of Lorant''s population to the bridge on the other bank; task duration: 2102 days]


    A series of tasks with s as the prefix made Yeqi almost think whether there was an error in the system. However, he immediately understood that this was impossible; However, the difficulty of these tasks is reflected from the other side - Yeqi does not know the task, and there will be big mistakes in the evaluation of system tasks.


    Although there are loopholes to be drilled, it is generally fair.


    One pay, one gain.


    There is no problem with the deadline, which is almost the same as Yeqi''s guess. It looks less than six years.


    There is no problem with the population, just a marked quantity.


    Then nature can still settle the half plane problem of these populations!


    Of course, according to the above tasks [S + level task: migration 1] to [S + level task: migration 3], Shenglin district and Qiulin district will undoubtedly be another trouble.


    As for the remaining [S-level task: migration 4], it means some privileged classes - obviously, it is definitely not so simple to let those like the rich give up and start again.


    When the population is reduced to 70%, there is no doubt that the difficulty is declining sharply - of course, this is only a comparison of each other.


    This population base is undoubtedly caused by some difficulties in migration - think about it. Crossing the whole Huangsha district and entering the town on the other side, this distance is nothing for the existence of the mysterious side, but for ordinary people, it is definitely an experience between life and death.


    Of course, Yeqi is more concerned about the prefix of these tasks - battlefield.


    The last battlefield mission when facing dark creatures made Yeqi know that he would benefit from the final battlefield evaluation - legendary option; If his strength goes further, will there be an "immortal option"?


    It must be completed as much as possible!


    Thinking of that possibility, ye Qi''s heart naturally came up with such an idea.


    "Leaf! Leaf!"


    Ye Qi''s thoughts were pulled back to reality by such cries.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Qi waved apologetically to zilyan and looked at the top of the four blood League towers around him.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye Qi. Do you know how to find and open up the half plane?"


    The leader of the spirit blood didn''t blame him, but asked directly.


    "All ears!"


    Ye Qi said modestly - in the face of things he doesn''t know, ye Qi is very willing to show his humility and respect each other once someone comes forward for guidance.


    At any time, knowledge is priceless.


    Such respect is not cheap.


    "I think you need to see it with your own eyes!"


    The leader of the spirit''s blood said this, then he stood up and walked out of the room. The four high-level mixed race followed behind, and Yeqi naturally followed out.


    The mixed race who had been having a banquet outside immediately stood up when they saw their leader coming out, as did the friends and ladies of Ye Qi''s party.


    "Let''s go on. We''re just going to see the half plane and plane fragments with Ye Qi!"


    Zilyan waved his hands and explained loudly.


    Immediately, the hybrids took back their curious eyes and raised their glasses again; Ye Qi and his party, however, did not have the mind to eat and drink, and surrounded them all.


    "If you are looking for half plane and plane fragments, count me!"


    The chameleon was the first to speak, the woman said directly, while the female cavalry commander stood side by side with him. Naturally, it goes without saying its intention.


    Rheinx and Linda norther also looked at Yeqi with prayer in their eyes.


    And the little and the big, and AVA?


    The first two wiped the corners of their mouths with their sleeves and stood beside Ye Qi with a smile. The latter was silent. They had already stood on Ye Qi''s side before the first two.


    Herman and Tony from the winter forest area and totor and mudley from the grassland area were also eager to try, but then they were stubbornly left in the little man''s sentence¡ª¡ª


    "If we all leave, why does it embarrass the master?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Herman, Tony, totor and mudley stayed with helplessness and curiosity, Yeqi, with his friends and four women, followed the line of the blood League tower to the huge floating platform with the transmission array to the town on the other side; However, it is clear that it is not the final destination.


    It''s just a transit.


    In fact, no matter from that direction, if you want to cross the bridge on the other side, you have to come to this huge floating platform.


    On the huge floating platform - because of the existence of the transmission array, it is regarded as the central square of the bridge on the other bank.


    Therefore, the number of people is naturally not a minority.


    Most of the people gathered here are for some transactions or going to other towns.


    Look at the stalls and the people who come in and out of the transmission array room.


    Because of this, the arrival of Yeqi and Xuemeng tower immediately attracted the attention of these people - even people with poor memory will not forget what happened more than a day ago.


    In their view, the legendary strongmen of the transcendent realm were killed one by one as if they were grass mustard.


    There is no doubt that when they see ye Qi, they can see from their pale faces that such memories have unimaginable depth and will definitely accompany them in the form of nightmares all their lives.


    Of course, there will be no shortage of brave people in riyao level.


    At least, the young man who had previously shown stubbornness in front of Yeqi was a bold guy.


    "Sid! Sid! What are you doing? Come back, come back!"


    The stubborn young man ignored the shouts behind him and followed Ye Qi. His eyes couldn''t help exploring Ye Qi''s line.


    As if to see something different.


    PS second change~~~


    Decadent should say loudly - although I don''t hate drinking, I absolutely hate being drunk!!!


    Even if I saved some manuscripts yesterday because I knew I had something to do today, this dizzy state is really uncomfortable! You know, decadence just typed the word "leader" into "grenade", and checked it twice before it reacted!!


    Really forced!!


    Ladies and gentlemen, for the sake of forced decadence, subscribe, reward and monthly ticket ~ there is only one decadence on earth. We must love decadence~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, Wang Xiucai, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1389

    No matter Ye Qi and his party or the blood alliance tower, they all felt the people behind them; However, no one would pay attention to each other - one day ago, except for the blood alliance tower, there was nothing to stop Ye Qi''s footsteps from the death of the legendary strong people in the rest of the other bank bridge.


    In short, Yeqi has the right to say one thing at the bridge on the other bank.


    Like Koska, even stronger!


    Koska only ruled secretly, while Yeqi directly intervened and announced his emergence - or coming, or not; In fact, ye Qi doesn''t like the word "coming", which always makes him think of something related to the Holy See, but for the people on the other side of the bridge, ye Qi suddenly came.


    And it''s unstoppable.


    Ye Qi walked on the largest floating platform of the bridge on the other bank, and could clearly feel the awe and even a trace of fear in the eyes cast on him - Ye Qi was satisfied with this; After all, respect is not enough for what he does next.


    When an inherent thing is broken, it must pay the price of blood.


    Fortunately, such a price was paid in advance!


    Yeqi thanked the former Pope Koska from the bottom of his heart again - he not only gave "people" and warnings, but also deepened his ideas, making it effortless for him to take over the bridge on the other side. He only needs strong strength as the foundation, and everything will become natural.


    In fact, after really contacting the bridge on the other side, Yeqi seemed to have some understanding of the Hart brothers who chose to stay away - the other party''s performance without any strong heart also became reasonable; After all, this is what Koska pursued. What the former Pope needed was a group of obedient ''sheep'', not a proud ''lion''.


    Of course, the energy and time it takes to turn a group of "lions" into a group of "sheep" is unimaginable; It took nearly 300 years for the Pope Koska to almost complete such a thing; However, ye Qi accepted everything smoothly - the reason why it is close to the is that ye Qi can still feel some stubbornness in this "obedient" crowd.


    Yeqi did not oppose or stifle this.


    For Yeqi, who has successfully accepted everything left by Koska, the other party''s concept is not his concept, but in line with what he is going to do now - in short, after that perhaps difficult period, everything will change.


    And such a change is doomed not to take too long.


    Destruction is always faster than construction.


    Yeqi has always thought so.


    "Yeqi Pavilion, what do you seem to be thinking about?"


    The leader of the spirit blood walked beside Ye Qi, looked at Ye Qi who was thoughtful and asked slowly - that kind of graceful voice seemed to have magic, attracting the eyes of the men around and intoxicating them; Of course, there are several women''s eyes, but in these women''s eyes, full of vigilance.


    "Is that half elf the leader of blood alliance tower?"


    The female cavalry commander looked at the leader of the spirit''s blood with doubt in her eyes.


    "It should be, and, more importantly, she is a great beauty!"


    The chameleon nodded, with a trace of vigilance that only the three women around him could understand.


    Compared with these four women, the men around them are much more "comfortable"¡ª¡ª


    "AVA, won''t you forget FIA? If you look at it like this, FIA will cry!"


    The little man teased his good friend.


    Of course, although it is teasing, it is also based on facts; In fact, when the leader of the Elven blood appeared in front of them, AVA couldn''t move his eyes away; However, there were no distractions in the eyes. It was very pure, just like a clear stream.


    AVA took back his eyes on the Elven blood leader - although the natural breath of the other party was inexplicably attractive to his half Druid, AVA could clearly distinguish the real lover in his heart; However, AVA will not turn a blind eye to his friends.


    If it was Yeqi or big man, AVA just smiled.


    However, if it was a small man, AVA thought he needed to refute - if not, such words would inevitably appear in FIA''s ears; Maybe it won''t cause too much trouble, but wouldn''t it be better if we could nip the trouble in the bud?


    Therefore, AVA looked at the little man and said slowly, "I will tell jiuyewuyan that you call the name of another woman in your dream; it seems to be AI, AI..."


    Without waiting for AVA to say his name, the little man rushed up and covered Ava''s mouth. His tone was full of pleading and said, "don''t, don''t say it!"


    "It seems to be Irene!"


    The big man without any restrictions scratched his head and said foolishly.


    "Er... Darlan, can you please put your memory on the normal level at this time!" the little man hung his hands powerlessly and whispered in a tone that was almost dying at the next moment: "this thing must not be enough to let nine nights know without nightmares! Understand?"


    The big man nodded.


    AVA had no opinion, but he asked the question from the bottom of his heart: "who is that Irene?"


    "First love... The kind that ends without illness!"


    The little man looked strangely sad, which stunned AVA, and then quickly patted each other on the shoulder - obviously, he recalled the weakness of his good friend when they were apprentices and first arrived in Shaykh.


    Undoubtedly, this is the story of that time.


    The big man scratched his head and wanted to comfort his friend. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of any way. In the end, he could only learn from AVA and slap his friend on the shoulder.


    "Thanks!"


    The little man whispered, then looked at the people around the bridge on the other side and couldn''t help whistling: "tut Tut, our allies are so charming, aren''t they?"


    After deep cooperation, Yeqi and blood alliance tower signed a series of covenants; So now the two sides are allies.


    "Some very annoying guys!"


    After scanning around, the big man gave this evaluation - although he has no sharp eyes, he has a keen perception.


    In short, he can''t see whether a person is good or bad, but he can sense whether a person is malicious.


    At the moment, in the special perception of the big man, the smell from the surrounding crowd annoyed him.


    AVA also agreed.


    "Our pure Darlan!"


    The little man smiled and praised - for a good friend who doesn''t even know women accurately, he certainly won''t explain the difference.


    As for AVA?


    The little man said in his heart, ''a hypocritical guy''!


    Of course, in view of his first love, he just recited a few words in the bottom of his heart.


    The group of people walked like this. The leader of the spirit blood seemed to have been used to such attention for a long time. They didn''t move at all. They walked like this.


    As the largest floating platform of the bridge on the other bank, it is no less than the size of ordinary towns, even compared with the headquarters of shack demon hunter; However, there are not many buildings. At most, there are only some scattered stone houses - most of the building materials of the bridge on the other bank are stones. It seems a little difficult for ordinary people to complete a house with such building materials.


    However, it is really too simple for the existence that the lowest level is riyao.


    Some of these stone houses are gathered in groups, while others are lonely. However, compared with the former, the latter is very few, almost reaching the level of 10:1 - Yeqi naturally knows this. The set of duel rules created by Koska is doomed to this situation.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    Of course, what appears on this largest platform is not "big fish", not even "small fish", but at most some shrimp.


    The real "big fish" and "small fish" have their own floating platform. Apart from the largest floating platform, only these "homeless" shrimps will choose to make a final decision here. However, this does not show that they are weak, but they have different beliefs.


    At least, along the way, ye Qi''s [blind fight perception] has more than one riyao level of half step legendary strong man who is about to enter the realm of transcendence.


    Compared with the sun shining level that comes down from each floating platform.


    These sun shining classes here are undoubtedly much more powerful.


    It is not surprising that choice is doomed to the final result.


    However, it was just the induction of [blind fight perception]. Yeqi didn''t touch each other. He followed the leader of the spirit''s blood and continued to move forward.


    After passing through a similar residential area, a larger open place appeared in front of Ye Qi.


    "Here is..."


    Ye Qi looked at the emptiness around him, and the bridge on the other bank that he had been following behind him stopped most of the day, and only a few followed; Especially those who stopped did not dare to take a step, and even those who followed were gnashing their teeth, as if they had made up their mind.


    Die generously?


    Ye Qi felt the breath of riyao level from a few, and his heart was more confused.


    However, the leader of the blood League tower immediately gave him an explanation¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi Pavilion, do you see there?"


    The leader of the spirit blood pointed to the end of the empty place, where it was dark; Even with Yeqi''s eyesight, he can only see something shining in it.


    "See!"


    Yeqi nodded naturally.


    "There is a bridgehead to find and open up half planes and pieces of planes! As for their appearance..." the leader of the spirit blood paused deliberately, and a look of disdain appeared on his exquisite face, "They are afraid of death - although here is still under the protection of the bridge on the other side, there has been turbulence in the star world. If they are accidentally involved, they will be directly lost in the star world!"


    "Star world..."


    Ye Qi frowned and whispered.


    Ye Qi is no stranger to the word "star world", or even quite familiar with it. After all, there are descriptions of "star world" in several books of the tower of wisdom.


    However, the content of the description is different.


    The astral realm, in several books Ye Qi has seen, more than 60% of the description refers to that the astral realm is a channel, but it is very special. It is a space between various planes. When someone passes through a plane portal or projects himself to other planes, he has to pass through the astral realm.


    Even those who can travel directly to a certain plane need to contact the star world temporarily - this is the supplement of the strange wolf. However, the strange wolf is noncommittal about the above statement. It is precisely because of this noncommittal that ye Qi doubts the most occupied statement.


    He turned to other statements. Among the other statements, he believed in two¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ The astral plane is the most unique place in the multiverse; it is a complete spiritual world, where spiritual power constitutes everything; traveling here will change a guy, perhaps forever; there is no time, age, hunger, thirst, poison and natural recovery.


    However, there is death.


    Terrible enemies, great dangers and wonderful wealth can be found in this spiritual realm!


    Therefore, plane travelers and other plane exiles regard the astral world as their home - the home of adventure.


    2¡¢ The astral realm itself is also a plane, a place similar to a prison, a dump, or even a place of exile; it is infinitely large and has been growing so that no existence can detect the edge and make any signs, just as you need to see light in the dark to determine where you can be.


    However, it is a pity that when you enter the star world, you have become blind; what effect does the bright and dazzling light have?


    "This is a ''dimension tube'' in the star world?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    "We are more used to calling it ''contact'' - the name of those wizards from the wizard dynasty!"


    The leader of the spirit blood looked at Ye Qi in surprise. Obviously, she was surprised that ye Qi could understand the star world. However, then she smiled and said: "there may be a ''maintenance tube'', but the original wizards didn''t find it, and we also didn''t find it. We only know that there is a ''contact'' that can enter the star world!"


    "Are the half plane and the plane fragments in the star world?"


    Yeqi asked the impending answer.


    "Well, in the boundless star world where you don''t know where the edge is!"


    The leader of the spirit blood nodded his head. At the same time, he said, the leader of the blood alliance tower continued to move forward, and ye Qi, who got the answer, shrugged his shoulder helplessly and naturally followed behind - even with psychological preparation, ye Qi was still helpless in the face of such an answer.


    After all, he is very clear about the difficulties caused by such an answer.


    At the same time, it also explains why a series of tasks starting with [S] appear in the system task bar!


    Yeqi shrugged again.


    About fifteen minutes later, they came to the end of the open place - here, a blue mist like existence floated in front of them, very beautiful and wanted to touch; however, the people present did not do so, and even those who were still following behind could perceive the danger.


    Or the danger behind the blue fog.


    "This is one of the masterpieces of wizards - I still don''t understand the specific operation mode so far, but it is the core of the bridge on the other side!" said the leader of the spirit blood. "The existence and operation of the bridge on the other side are completed by this core - even finding half plane and plane fragments also need its help!"


    "Of course, it''s only a small part of help! It can only give you ''tips'' for the return journey, but can''t determine the route or destination for you!" the leader of the spirit blood looked at the blue in front of him and was slightly distracted; however, Yeqi understood the meaning of such words.


    "In short, after we leave here, whether we can come back depends on whether we can find a half plane or a fragment of the plane and connect with it!" Yeqi said.


    "Well, basically that''s it - just use the plane anchor as the ''sensor''!"


    The leader of the spirit blood nodded again.


    "What if we can''t find the half plane or bit plane fragment?"


    The little man held his shoulder and asked suddenly.


    "Then it can only be given to wandering in the star world - there is no time and hunger!" the leader of the spirit blood slowly explained, "this is what a legendary strong man who has traveled in the star world for nearly 300 years said; although it is basically quiet for us!"


    "In other words, no matter how long it takes there, there will be no change here. Isn''t that easy?"


    The big man asked blankly - for the big man, if the time here remains the same, he doesn''t mind spending a lot of time to help his friends find those half planes and plane fragments.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Compared with the big man''s optimism, the small man''s face was unconsciously serious - if that was the case, the whole bridge on the other side would not have only twelve and a half planes.


    "Yes! However, there is no time or hunger, but there is danger!" the leader of the spirit blood looked deeply at the little man and said faintly, "It''s enough for us to exist like this, the danger of vanishing in an instant. If we want to continue to live, we need to avoid that danger - however, according to the experience of thousands of years, there is no chance of success!"


    "In short, once we encounter the so-called danger, are we dead end?"


    Ye Qi tapped the handle a few times and asked slowly.


    "That''s right!"


    The leader of the spirit blood replied positively.


    "So, what are the dangers?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    The leader of the spirit blood replied simply.


    Ye Qi was stunned, especially Ye Qi - according to the description of the star world in those books, it must be someone who met the danger in the star world and then recorded it when he returned again.


    However, the leader of the spirit blood in front of him obviously could not deceive him¡ª¡ª


    In other words, people who encounter danger never come back. Naturally, it is impossible to know what the danger is!


    So when you say that, are those books'' nonsense ''?


    "The emergence of books can be traced back to before the establishment of the wizard Dynasty, and the establishment here is the credit of the Wizards!" the leader of the spirit blood seemed to see what ye Qi thought, "those books should be left by the Wizards - only they can do it!"


    After hearing this explanation, ye Qi seemed to have a flash of lightning in his heart, and couldn''t help shouting: "yes, wizard!!"


    Although Ye Qi deliberately suppressed his voice, people familiar with Ye Qi knew what ye Qi thought - otherwise, how could there be a surprised tone in this affirmative answer?


    However, correspondingly, both ye Qi''s friends and the ladies around Ye Qi are quite smart people. They will never ask words like "Ye, what do you know?" and "Ye, what did you guess?" at this time - secrets can not be shared, but it also depends on the situation.


    Now, although the blood alliance tower is an ally, the riyao level around the other bank bridge behind them are not allies!


    Although the other party covered up very well, it is not difficult for several people with keen perception to find that these riyao class people are not welcome to them in the depths of their eyes.


    The leader of the spirit blood seems to have found something strange about ye Qi; however, the leader of the blood alliance tower didn''t ask anything, but said faintly: "after seeing the ''contact'', should our party continue?"


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded with a smile.


    A smart ally is enough to satisfy people, especially when the other party is still very knowledgeable.


    Soon Yeqi and Xuemeng tower returned the same way, which made riyao level who had been following them frown¡ª¡ª


    Are you really just looking at the ''contacts''?


    They were puzzled at the bottom of their hearts.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Decadence is adjusting the work and rest time, but it is obviously not very successful - I went to bed early yesterday. As a result, I was confused for a while and began to lose all sleep and toss back and forth in bed; finally, decadence got up again and turned on the computer


    Tell yourself from the bottom of my heart, just for a while - as a result, two hours have passed, and it''s more than four o''clock in the morning!


    Decadent looked at the silent passage of time and threw himself into bed with tears. Then, he slept until 11 a.m. and was hurriedly called up on the phone and went out


    It seems to be no different from usual, and it seems more tired - pit!!

 Chapter 1390

    "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    Yeqi made a final farewell to the leader of the blood League tower - of course, they could not spend the night on the floating platform of the blood League tower. After all, there were no redundant houses here; Both San Diego and the spring city have enough houses and living utensils; As for the coffin of the underworld?


    Compared with better choices, as long as people with normal brain will not choose a place full of negative energy as a place to rest - although Yeqi is cleaning up with shadow creatures, this does not mean that the effect is immediate.


    Erosion, this phenomenon, can also be used for negative energy.


    In short, the negative energy that can be felt outside has been swept away by Yeqi, but the negative energy that has penetrated into the ground and room over the years does not disappear all at once. They need more time to be removed.


    Fortunately, such places do not need to be put into use until they are cleared.


    Yeqi and his party did not go to San Diego, but finally chose the spring city, the largest and most loose organization on the other side of the bridge, where there are the most complete buildings and living facilities.


    Compared with the blood alliance tower at the corner of the bridge on the other bank, the location of the spring city is quite good. It can be seen only through three stone steps on one side of the transmission array square; And ye Qi is to be able to eat meat happily. He is decadent and asks for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets again~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins (decadent hand in hand!) ~ the reward of 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1391

    The grain is flowing like a stream, and it seems to be a bright star, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    "Is it really the scar?!"


    The little man''s voice was full of surprise - in fact, in his previous conversation with Yeqi, he had guessed from Yeqi that Linda norther might be the scarlet; However, speculation is still speculation. Without accurate evidence, any speculation can not be taken as a fact.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Ye Qi looked at the breath suddenly emitted by Wen Lu and nodded with a bitter smile - although there are only two holy marks he has seen, ye Qi has already remembered the similar fluctuations in his heart, which will not be forgotten at all; However, for Linda norther''s long suspected identity has been confirmed, Yeqi is not only happy, but also helpless.


    Happily, since the other party is a saint, he doesn''t need to worry about strength and self-protection at all.


    But what is helpless is that the "immortal key" obviously needs to continue to be put in his hands - the holy mark can''t use this "immortal key" as the epitome of the "clergy". Each "immortal key" has a specific divinity, and there is no problem for ordinary people, even ordinary mixed races.


    But not the scar.


    Because the scar is divine.


    Even if the thinnest blood conflicts with other divinities, the dead may be the divine descendants with special blood, not the "key to immortality".


    Unless the ''immortal key'' matches its own blood; Simply put, as a divine descendant, you have obtained the clergy of the ''God'' ancestor; However, the probability is too small to be smaller; At the very least, yech was sure that the "immortal key" in his hand did not match Linda norther''s blood.


    As for why?


    The Northland family has always been known as the descendant of the sea god, and this "immortal key" obviously has nothing to do with the sea, not even water.


    "I think it''s better to put it with you!"


    The chameleon opened her mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. The charismatic lady said with a tactful smile: "don''t forget the principle of making the best use of everything - your strength here is the most powerful, and once you get an increase, it is also the most powerful; and we are likely to need such a powerful force as a backing in the near future!"


    "Yes, ye, it''s best to take it!"


    "Yes!"


    Just after the chameleon''s voice fell, everyone present nodded.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea if I can!"


    Ye Qi looked at his friends and ladies with a wry smile. He really wanted to say what he really thought about the system, but it was obviously hard to say.


    And this made his reason weak. In the face of such weak words, people directly rejected it.


    After that, about an hour''s negotiation also shifted directly from this topic to the bridge on the other bank itself; Finally, the conclusion is given¡ª¡ª


    "I, Darlan and AVA, stay here!" the little man said as he shook his chair. "Those guys here are not so honest and kind. If only Darlan and AVA stay, there may be an accident - after all, sometimes, real power is not absolute, especially when one side is weak but there are many people!"


    "Well, we need to find out those who are hidden and willing to serve us!" Ye Qi nodded and agreed with his good friend, "these must be completed by you!"


    "With pleasure!"


    In the rocking of the chair, the little man shrugged like this.


    "Then we''ll leave the bridge on the other side tomorrow and return to Shaykh along the original route - I think your excellency Hessel must want to understand what''s going on here!" Yeqi''s eyes looked at the chameleon and Linda north. "Would you like to go with me?"


    The reason for such a question is simply because of the identity of the two women.


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi is a little worried.


    "Of course, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    The chameleon replied bluntly.


    "Yes!"


    Linda blushed and nodded with the reserve of the eldest lady of the family.


    With the nod of the eldest lady of the Northland family, the final meeting was over. The four women left first, leaving only Yeqi and three friends.


    "Remember to be careful of iyeta. Walking along the Hoff mountains is not a simple thing!"


    When he got up again and walked to the bedroom, the little man said.


    "The new pope, I''m afraid he hasn''t had time to trouble me, at least not recently!"


    Ye Qi, who has some information, said with confidence.


    "You mean ''blood of the son of God''?"


    After the little man was a little stunned, he immediately reacted - Datong was quite curious about things like "the blood of the son of God"; However, after reading quite a lot of classics, there was no special harvest.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Qi nodded his head and said, "like his good friends, ye Qi is also curious about the blood of the son of God."; However, the result was the same, and he didn''t get much useful things; According to the strange wolf, that kind of thing seems not worth mentioning, but Yeqi keenly feels that his contract partner has something to hide.


    In fact, this is not the first time the other party has done such a thing.


    "Gee, what a troublesome guy!"


    The little man couldn''t help turning his mouth, and then stood still in front of his room - including the little man, the big man and Ava''s rooms are in the corridor on the left; The of the four ladies is upstairs. Of course, Yeqi''s room is also there.


    Therefore, the little man made a gesture of cheering to his friends who continued to move forward, and said in a pun: "even if there is any big trouble, you just need to work hard!"


    "Do we need a hug and goodbye?"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes and looked at the little man with a different smile, and the big man and AVA who were still standing outside the door looking at here.


    "Of course, no!"


    The little man, the big man and AVA shook their heads and waved their hands at the same time, and then they drilled into their own room one after another.


    Bang!


    When the door was closed neatly, ye Qi was left alone in the corridor on the left. As for the behavior of his friends, ye Qi could only shake his head and smile bitterly and walk up to the second floor - in fact, although he and four women spent the night on the second floor, all four women were in the corridor on the right, and he was only in the corridor on the left.


    However, how can such words be said?


    And once you say it, it''s just a rhythm that gets darker and darker.


    It''s better to be honest and keep silent - but such "honesty" and "Silence" absolutely don''t include everything in front of you.


    Looking at a layer of gauze covering the body, the smiling chameleon slightly hooked his index finger on his bed.


    Even though [blind fight perception] has shown everything before, this does not mean that ye Qi can accept it calmly; Ye Qi covered his forehead and said, "you are definitely a group, on purpose!"


    "So... Do you think so?" the chameleon chuckled. "Or do you need me to get sister Elsie, rhinks and Linda together?"


    "I think in that case, I will face a great problem!"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile - in fact, the current situation is a great problem; In the face of four women, I suddenly tend to one of them. What should the remaining three think? Even if this is not what he meant, everything becomes subtle when it seems so.


    Love is the most unreasonable.


    Obviously, it also includes chameleons - chameleons who usually show generosity and dignity, as well as all kinds of chameleons who meet the identity of "hostess". At this time, they are also among them.


    She gently floated up from the bed, grabbed Ye Qi''s collar, and then the whole person wrapped around Ye Qi like a water snake. She said with a smile: "do you want to hear a story? A very beautiful story... Or are you going to be the hero of the story?"


    "There is more than one heroine..."


    Yeqi continued to smile bitterly.


    "Now, just me!"


    The chameleon kissed it recklessly - however, it was obvious that the chameleon was not really wanton. At the moment of her kiss, a sacred vessel like a candlestick suddenly appeared in the room, and the candle was lit automatically. At the same time, a layer of existence like a boundary was denounced in the whole room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of the bridge transmission array on the other bank, zieryan represented the blood League tower to bid farewell to Yeqi, while beside the little three were Herman, Tony, totor and mudley, who chose to stay as temporary assistance¡ª¡ª


    "There are really many rare books here!"


    Herman, a demon hunter who likes special books, is not difficult to guess the reason for staying. Of course, Tony has to stay because of the holy instrument. Moreover, the original dark mercenary is also quite curious about the bridge on the other side. It seems that he has the idea of walking all the floating bridges on the other side.


    As for totor, mudley?


    It is completely out of good intentions, leaving help in the real sense; In fact, this morning, the two riyao level demon hunters began to help the little man read some information about the remaining forces of the bridge on the other side.


    "Ye, look forward to your return!"


    Knowing why Yeqi left, ZIL Yan pointed out.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi smiled and walked to the four women beside him. He asked softly, "can we start?"


    "Yes!"


    All four ladies nodded slightly - this slightly abnormal appearance made the little man give ye Qi a thumbs without trace.


    Ye Qi turned his eyes at the little man angrily, and then waved to the people. In the unique light of the transmission array, a kind of person disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, everybody, I think we should start!"


    Watching Ye Qi disappear, the little man turned around and said with a smile.


    "If necessary, please come directly to the blood alliance tower to find me!"


    Zilyan said directly.


    "Of course, we have to ask you about some issues!" the little man said bluntly, "for example, if those who do not belong to their own organization ask for access to the half plane and plane fragments, the price they should pay... I think we need to negotiate well!"


    As he spoke, the little man glanced at the sun shining classes on the other side of the bridge, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After recalling their mounts in the town on the other side, Yeqi and the four ladies did not stop at all, and went straight to the random branch town in the dry forest - gronin''s speed is no doubt, while the chameleon''s [Hera''s wing] is also not slow; Therefore, about an hour later, when the rising sun spread all over the Gobi desert, ye Qi and the four women had reached luanzhi town.


    "Instructor!"


    Libbers and Sadik looked at Yeqi falling from the air and shouted respectfully. Behind them were some riyao level demon hunters who had not left. These people shouted to Yeqi: "Lord shack''s dragon!"


    Including the earliest solar flares such as basil, kader and cherch, as well as some solar flares that have not been seen before, all stood at the door of the sandstorm bar; However, the two legendary demon hunters, Monte Carlo and jester, did not appear, and Qi did not appear in blind fight perception.


    "Monsieur Monte Carlo and Jester?"


    After nodding at a line of riyao, Yeqi looked at Libys and Sadik.


    "After you defeated the wolf king, Koska and his party, you two have left!"


    Libbers and Sadik answered and looked at Yeqi fanatically - in fact, all the demon hunters present were so fanatical.


    The roaring moon wolf king, who killed one of the seven strongest in the world, also killed 22 legendary strong men, and then entered the bridge on the other side to control the bridge on the other side - this action almost made these demon hunters have an illusion in front of them: didn''t the same young man with a sword box do the same in those years?


    The seven strongest in the world - Laurent''s sword Saint: John gonzland de!


    The strongest seven in the world - shakhthalong: Yeqi!


    Teachers and disciples are equally excellent and amazing!


    As for ye Qi''s name of the seven strongest in the world?


    After Yeqi killed the howling MOON WOLF queen, the name of the shack dragon was automatically added, just as the original sword Saint replaced the Pope.


    "Lord shakh''s dragon, are you going to return to shakh?" a riyao demon hunter asked and introduced himself. "I''m the protector of the moon night tower, montigan. This is the letter Lord Hessel asked me to bring you - it''s personal!"


    With that, the protector of the moon night tower smiled apologetically at Libes and Sadik - it was obvious that his practice had exceeded his right to be a branch president; However, both Libes and Sadik have no idea about such a practice. After all, they know very well that with their current strength, it is very difficult to participate in things with their instructors.


    Because of this letter, Yeqi had to slightly change his original plan and stayed in luanzhi town for an hour - in addition to reading letters, there was a little early lunch; Of course, reading letters is only a few minutes, and the rest of the time is spent in lunch with a group of sun shining demon hunters.


    When the last food was destroyed, Yeqi got up and said goodbye.


    This time, even those riyao level demon hunters who wanted to retain Ye Qi again did not open their mouth, but just sent a blessing of safe journey.


    After all, Yeqi has made it clear that he needs to go back to shack immediately.


    In addition to the letter from the tower of the moon night, riyao level demon hunters naturally understand how to choose - in fact, after Yeqi left, these riyao level demon hunters also set off one after another, and their goal is also shack; Although Yeqi kept silent, these riyao demon hunters wanted to know what happened to shack.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaf, what happened?"


    Although the female cavalry commander was still a little shy, she temporarily put aside her shyness in the face of something about the demon hunter''s headquarters - for the female cavalry commander who was born and grew up there, shack is undoubtedly the existence of home and hometown, and the worry is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    "Lord Hessel, I didn''t say specifically, but asked me to go back as soon as possible after I finished the bridge on the other bank - it doesn''t seem to be a very important thing!"


    Ye Qi recalled the tone in the letter and replied.


    "Is that so?"


    The female cavalry commander is still a little worried.


    "Do you need me to speed up?"


    The chameleon suddenly interrupted.


    Suddenly, the female cavalry, who tried to keep calm, turned red again; Not only the female cavalry commander, but also rheinx and Linda northard; In the minds of the three ladies, the absurd picture of last night appeared involuntarily; Especially Linda norther, the former eldest lady, her face was almost red and dripping blood at this time.


    "Bernadele, you need to promise not to use that thing against us!"


    The female cavalry commander made a request to the chameleon in as smooth a tone as possible.


    "Of course I won''t... But someone!"


    The chameleon promised, but the next moment he looked at Yeqi, who pretended to be nothing and sat on gronin''s back.


    Immediately, Yeqi felt like a needle on his back; Almost subconsciously, he knocked gronin''s stomach and accelerated his progress.


    It''s just that it''s embarrassing and embarrassed.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    The shoulder and neck still hurt, and then... The teeth also hurt, and the gums on the decadent left side are swollen... Really pit!!!


    In the afternoon, the manuscripts contain ice, and the tongue is numb with cold!!!


    Forced decadence, comforting subscription, reward and monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1392

    Shack, it''s always like spring.


    Even after the moon celebration, in November, it was warm. The warm wind blew across your cheeks, making people squint their eyes and deeply inhale the fragrance of grass and flowers; In the streets of shack City, the atmosphere of the moon celebration did not disperse, and even became more and more intense.


    In front of the daslik Grand Theater, the colored flags are still flying, and although those famous actors are not qualified to enter it, their presence in the square has brought extraordinary excitement to the whole shack, and the number of tourists to shack is undoubtedly the most during the moon celebration - they have status The rich people of money don''t mind relaxing at this time.


    This also greatly increased the work of the Rangers - from four rounds of guards a day to six rounds a day, and double posts; Changing shifts every four hours is not an unacceptable time for Lancelot, but she frowned when the partner became Gawain.


    The feeling like hundreds of flies fluttering in your ears is definitely not so easy to accept.


    And now, the other party has started such nagging again¡ª¡ª


    "Lancelot, what are you doing now? Are you thinking about us? Are you fighting? Or are you in love with that hateful guy..."


    "If you don''t shut up, I swear you''ll regret it!"


    In the face of a series of problems, Lancelot herself has frowned. When Gawain unknowingly mentioned ''that guy'', Lancelot''s pent up anger broke out without doubt. She interrupted Gawain''s words and said coldly.


    Looking at Lancelot with a sinking face, Gao Wen shrunk his neck and stuck out his tongue; However, then she exclaimed again: "Lancelot, look, look, sister, sister adult!!"


    And this exclamation obviously made Lancelot take it as an alternative provocation, and the long sword with scabbard was drawn on the back of the other party''s head.


    Pop!


    Although not very heavy, but absolutely loud.


    "I said, don''t mess with me! This is a lesson!"


    Lancelot looked at Gawain with his hands on the back of his head and said coldly.


    "But, but..."


    The pain in the back of her head made Gao Wen grin. However, she didn''t give up her previous words, but she opened her mouth and saw Lancelot''s scabbard raised again; Immediately, Gawain chose to shut up - it was the wisest choice. No one wanted to be beaten for nothing, didn''t he?


    "You should remember your current choice..."


    Looking at Gawain who closed his mouth, Lancelot said, but before her words were finished, a familiar voice came behind her.


    "Lancelot, Gawain!"


    This familiar voice was so familiar to Lancelot that he would not forget it even when he fell asleep; Almost instinctively, Lancelot turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw the figure of the female cavalry commander, he couldn''t help shouting with great joy: "elder sister!"


    "Captain!"


    The Rangers behind Lancelot bent down at the same time.


    "I told you it was my elder sister, so you..."


    Gawain''s words were once again closed in Lancelot''s cold eyes - she clearly got the words'' kill you ''from her friend''s eyes; Although it shouldn''t be true, that attitude makes Gao Wen think it''s better to shut up


    "Elder sister, welcome back!"


    Lancelot said to the female cavalry commander with a very enthusiastic smile. At the same time, he looked at the three women standing next to the female cavalry commander. The most familiar one was undoubtedly rheinx, and the chameleon and Linda norther had also met in randenburg and could be regarded as acquaintances.


    So Lancelot saluted one by one and said hello.


    The three ladies also saluted one by one, especially the more familiar rhinks, waved their arms and said, "long time no see, Lancelot!"


    Although there were contradictions between the two sides at first, with the passage of time, such contradictions seem to become less important - well, it should be


    "Long time no see, rheinx!"


    Lancelot responded and looked at Yeqi holding gronin. His eyes suddenly became cold: "a week before and after the moon celebration, no means of transportation is allowed in shack... Please leave shack!"


    "I''m just going to the central castle!"


    Ye Qi replied with a wry smile - although he knew the other party''s prejudice against him, this relentless expulsion still embarrassed him.


    If the other party is really a stranger, Yeqi will never be polite and will fight back directly; However, the other party is an acquaintance, and has a tangled relationship with him. Coupled with the existence of the female cavalry commander, this relationship becomes more complex and unclear.


    Therefore, when facing each other, Yeqi chose to give way.


    However, such a concession seemed like a strange provocation to Lancelot. The young female Ranger said coldly, "please detour from the suburbs!"


    Facing such a rude answer, Yeqi looked for help at the female cavalry commander - he knew that as long as Elsie was willing to speak, the other party would never refute; However, the female cavalry commander didn''t seem to see his eyes for help. She turned and walked straight with rhinks and Linda norther.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    The chameleon shook his head, sighed, turned around and caught up with Yeqi, who had just raised his arm, straight into the air - in fact, Yeqi found his willpower for the first time, which seemed to be extremely weak in some aspects; If the first time was fueled by chameleon, what was it after?


    Do you know how to eat marrow?


    Or men''s inferiority?


    Ye Qi, with a bitter smile, did not wait for Lancelot to say more cold words of expulsion, so he led gronin around the city and walked from the suburbs to the central Castle - with gronin as a means of transportation, even such a detour would not delay more time.


    However, just before Yeqi arrived at the central castle, a group of young people appeared in front of him - a group of young people about 15 years old and no more than 20 years old. At this time, each of them was shirtless and wrestled with each other in the specially dug mud.


    Judging from the already indistinguishable color pants, they have been going on for quite a long time.


    Yeqi is no stranger to this practice. In fact, he had similar training when he was a trainee apostle; However, the young people in front of him seemed a little different - Yeqi didn''t feel any apostolic breath on them, but such training, especially not far from the central castle, was undoubtedly arranged by the demon hunter headquarters.


    Is it the training of ordinary demon hunters?


    Yeqi, sitting on gronin''s back, guessed secretly.


    Although the demon hunters are small-scale, such as teachers and apprentices and the inheritance of parents in the family, they are not absolute. Apart from those who become demon hunters by accident, there are also some orphans - for the attitude of orphans, the attitude of each force in Lorant is the same, screened and trained.


    Demon hunters are no exception.


    The only difference is to treat those orphans who have failed. Demon hunters have a gentle side - no failure is the rule of death. Rangers, some clerks and even logistics will have a foothold for these orphans; It is precisely because of this restriction that the number of demon hunters has been unable to increase in a real sense.


    After all, losers also need to spend - eating and dressing are only basic, and some invisible expenses lost over time are what people really care about.


    However, it seems that none of the six towers will oppose it.


    Therefore, everything has been settled, from the early years of freedom to the present.


    Of course, it is not without any report. After all, there will be some alternatives at any time; For example, once thought that after being eliminated, he once again became the Lord of the six towers.


    However, there are always a few examples.


    Moreover, this is essentially different from the collective training in front of us - the training of demon hunters is different from that of Apostles, and there has never been such a collective training; According to Yeqi''s knowledge, the adopted and screened orphans will be sent to some demon hunters'' clubs and families for further training until they can be independent.


    Basically, it is not much different from Yeqi''s own growth.


    However, Yeqi was not screened, but after making a choice, he began to enter the basic training of demon hunter.


    Eh!


    When Yeqi looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, two familiar figures appeared in the team running in the distance - xiaodaoge and kesol.


    These two young people who should have been training in DOD suddenly appeared in the team that should be training for demon hunters; However, it is obvious that the two young people have devoted themselves to training and did not notice Yeqi''s arrival at all; Of course, this does not mean that others have not noticed.


    As the instructors of these trainee demon hunters, Ted, the tower protector from the moon night tower, noticed when Yeqi was close; After all, groaning''s rapid but powerful hoof sound makes people want to pay no attention; But then Ted was attracted to the man on the horse.


    The golden apostle windbreaker represents the extraordinary status of the demon hunter.


    Obviously, it can''t be enemies or spies. Ted restrained his hostility a little and just looked at Yeqi with vigilance. He hoped to find a memory in his mind that could be consistent with each other - every day glory level in the demon hunter is quite famous. Ted has reason to believe that he can remember all the people clearly.


    In fact, when he saw Ye Qi''s long knife at his waist, the bell on the handle and his young appearance, a name suddenly appeared in his mind - the dragon of Xia Ke!


    Kill the roaring moon wolf king, the new seven strongest in the world, the dragon of Xia Ke!


    Fight against the whole bridge on the other side with one''s own strength, and finally, control the Xiake dragon of the bridge on the other side!


    A kind of ecstasy, mixed with burning heat, rose from Ted''s heart.


    However, just after this feeling rose, Ted stopped again - a trace of doubt appeared in his mind.


    Lord shack''s dragon should still be on the other side of the bridge. How can he appear here?


    Once there is doubt, everything will become suspicious.


    In addition, there was a rumor recently... Immediately, the tower protector''s inner vigilance increased greatly. He put away his eyes, walked over and asked Ye Qi, "excuse me, are you?"


    "Ye Qi!"


    Yeqi instinctively replied - he didn''t think it was necessary to hide his real name in front of shack, the demon hunter headquarters.


    However, such a crisp and neat manner made Ted have more doubts - in the rumors he got, the shack dragon refused to be indifferent to strangers thousands of miles away, even with a trace of disdain; Therefore, in the face of a stranger''s question, he will never answer so readily.


    Therefore, Ted''s doubt was even worse. He tried to hold back his anger and said slowly, "please answer carefully!"


    "Huh?"


    Yeqi looked at the tower protector in front of him with a puzzled look. The repeated questions of the other party made him find something wrong - the other party doubted him at all?


    Yeqi was almost dumbfounded at this -- he was not angry about the other party''s doubt, but praised the other party''s prudence and caution; For a cautious and cautious person who is in his own camp, Yeqi is appreciative, even if the other party is very unfriendly at the moment.


    "Do you think I''m pretending?"


    Ye Qiduan sat on gronin''s horse and asked with a smile.


    The tower protector did not answer, but the expression on his face said everything.


    "Well, I''ll give you an accurate answer - xiaodoug, Kessel!"


    Yeqi raised his head and shouted to the young people in the distance who were training for selflessness; And such a loud cry obviously came into the ears of the young people. They raised their heads one after another, and the same was true for Doug and Kessel who had just jumped out of the mud pit; When they saw Ye Qi, they subconsciously blurted out: "under Ye Qi Pavilion!"


    "Is that all right?"


    Yeqi smiled and asked the tower protector in front of him.


    "Are you really Lord Shakur''s dragon?"


    The tower protector looked at Yeqi suspiciously - it''s true that the other party''s clothes were very similar, but didn''t the guys caught before also look very similar? Even Ted and nofa, who were familiar with Lord shakhthalong, came forward to distinguish the true from the false; However, the words of xiaodaoge and kesol made Ted have to pay attention to them.


    After leaving Yeqi for a while, Ted came to the two young people and asked cautiously, "is he really the Lord of Shakur dragon?"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    "Mr. Spector can testify!"


    Xiao Doug and kesol said respectively. Obviously, the latter''s words deserve Ted''s attention. He said, "now go and invite President Speedo!"


    "OK, instructor!"


    The two young men nodded, and xiaodaoge waved his arm to Yeqi from a distance.


    "Is he Lord shack''s dragon?"


    "What a young look!"


    "Can''t it be a fake?"


    "I''m not sure. Recently, there are many fake adults of Shakur dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the tower protector came back to Yeqi, the training of the young people naturally could not continue. The conversation between them clearly came into Yeqi''s ears, making Yeqi understand why the tower protector in front of him had such a situation.


    "Someone pretended to be me?"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and then frowned - no one likes to appear. Someone will do something in his own name.


    This in itself has been out of the scope of pranks. If someone wants to use it, trouble will continue.


    "Can you tell me something about the impostors?"


    Yeqi asks the tower protector for information - he doesn''t want anything that can''t be cleaned up; After all, the ultimate goal of a liar is to cheat money and sex; Ye Qi won''t pay attention to money, but the latter, the people involved, he doesn''t want to see.


    "Do you want to take precautions?"


    However, it was obvious that Yeqi''s inquiry continued to misunderstand the tower protector.


    "Your vigilance is commendable!"


    After ye Qi praised the other party, he wisely stopped talking - in the case of the other party''s preconception, any words will be regarded as the purpose of doubt.


    And little Doug and Kessel have gone to find Speedo, so everything naturally just needs to wait and see at a glance.


    About twenty minutes later, a group of people appeared at the end of the road.


    Not only the tired and lazy president of Xialin division, Spado, but also Ted, who is Yeqi''s closest friend in the demon hunter headquarters.


    "Leaves!"


    Ted''s loud cry broke all the doubts.


    "Long time no see, Congratulations!"


    After hugging each other, Yeqi looked at Ted, who had become riyao, and said with a smile.


    "You really deserve congratulations - the seven strongest in the world, Lord Shakur''s dragon!"


    Ted responded teasingly.


    "Then, can you tell me about the impostor?"


    Ye Qi asked with a heavy face after lightly chucking each other''s shoulders.


    PS second change~~~


    Toothache, really hard. I can only drink porridge at night... Decadent meat! Meat! Can not eat meat decadent, listless, crawling and rolling for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 10000 starting points in the tears of the red faced and despicable hero (decadent hand in thanks!!) ~ the reward of 200 starting points in the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, his lost heart, emptiness and ethereal 100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1393

    "It''s a complicated thing... I think we''d better find a place and sit down and talk about it in detail!"


    Tall Ted smiled helplessly, then pointed to the central castle in the distance.


    "I think it''s a good idea!"


    The branch head of Xialin district also suggested.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded - obviously, such repeated proposals are telling Ye Qi that there are some unknown secrets; It''s not appropriate to say it here.


    Yeqi jumped on the horse again, waved to Doggett and Kessel in the distance, then looked at the tower protector, smiled and said, "keep your vigilance, that''s a very good quality!"


    Ted, the tower protector, nodded stupidly - he thought he would be scolded, which was one of the lightest punishments. Ted didn''t think he was wronged. After all, his rudeness had explained everything before; However, the final face is not reprimand, but appreciation.


    Ted couldn''t react until Yeqi had gone far. The tower protector came back and shouted, "thank you!"


    The voice clearly reached Yeqi''s ears. Yeqi didn''t look back, but said with a smile: "this is a very good tower protector - cautious, careful and vigilant!"


    "Ted is a very good man!"


    Ted nodded in agreement.


    The tower protector didn''t hear this evaluation. He just silently watched Ye Qi''s back disappear, and then thought, "is this... The real Shakur dragon?"


    The tower protector, who was thinking silently, was awakened by bursts of light laughter. When he saw those young people with a slightly loose smile, he couldn''t help but restrain his thoughts and said loudly: "boys, I think we need to practice today!"


    Immediately, there was a wail.


    "Instructor, you can''t do this!"


    "You''re distracted, too!"


    "Yes, instructor, you are distracted!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m distracted too?" asked the tower protector. The young man in front of me nodded at the beginning. After he glanced around, he said, "then I''ll punish myself - as a companion for you!"


    "This, this how can!"


    "Instructor, you should supervise us!"


    "This is bullying the small with the big!"


    ¡­¡­


    The reactions of young people are different, but the meaning is quite clear - although these young people are competitive, they are quite smart in the face of opponents who are impossible to beat; No one wants to be beaten, don''t they? Unless he has a special hobby!


    "Do you want to be a strong man like Lord shack''s dragon?"


    The tower protector waited until the young man''s cry stopped before asking.


    "Yes!"


    The young people shouted together.


    "Then... I''ll teach you the first lesson - the heart of the strong!"


    The tower protector said according to the original plan - of course, there are more practical examples in front of him than the examples he set.


    "Of course, if you admit that you are a coward, you can still come now - once I start speaking, I won''t accept quitting!"


    The voice of the tower protector gradually became severe.


    "Is there any exit?"


    Silence and tenacity appear on the faces of young people - being competitive is not necessarily negative. At least, it can have a positive effect at this time.


    The corners of the tower protector''s mouth turned up slightly and immediately returned to normal, so that every young man present didn''t see it. He immediately shouted, "then... Start!"


    Then, from the morning sunrise to the evening sunset, until the moon appeared, there were only wrestling and moaning in these mud pits - of course, ye Qi didn''t know. After entering the reception hall of the central castle, he began to frown; Because the counterfeiters are much more serious than he thought.


    Yes, it''s those - not one.


    "When it first appeared, it was in DOD?"


    Yeqi looked at Spado, the tired and lazy president of Xialin division. At this time, he looked very serious and threw the wine pot aside. He said clearly: "About one day after the celebration of the moon, when your name, the new seven strongest in the world, began to spread on the mysterious side, a guy who... Well, dressed like you and looked like you, went to the supreme government, made an appointment with Senator Desa''s secret, and took two million kimptons with him. Then, when Senator Desa returned, he found something wrong , then contacted me! "


    Speaking of this, the sub president of Xialin District couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "in the face of the huge sum of money of 2 million kimptons, I can only escape back to dude for refuge!"


    "Oh, I really want to know the Secretary''s inauguration experience!"


    Yeqi smiled lightly, but there was more disdain in his smile - he can even imagine what kind of scene it was at that time; One side pretends and the other side tries to please. This trick of street deception can fool the top of the supreme government, leaving Yeqi with only a trace of disdain that can not be hidden.


    According to the system of the supreme government, it is impossible for such a thing to happen as long as the normal procedures are followed - and the reason why the normal procedures are not followed is that the Secretary "omitted" such a link.


    "He should be interrogated now - a bunch of mentally ill guys!"


    SPEEDO said, and then gave his evaluation - the evaluation of President Xia Lin''s differentiation is, of course, that those interrogators, people with clear eyes can see that the secretary is also one of the victims, but they hold on to each other; Of course, and he, a more innocent victim.


    The thought of his leisurely life ended in an instant. The depression in the heart of the sub president of Xialin District swept his body like the Millennium cold wave, making him paralyzed directly into the sofa, subconsciously twisted open the wine pot and poured a few mouthfuls.


    However, Yeqi could keenly smell that the wine pot seemed to contain... Water.


    "My property, including the bar, has been temporarily detained by the supreme government - the toll was paid in advance with the help of speaker Desa!"


    The branch head of Xialin District shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What role did you play?"


    Yeqi inquired - according to Yeqi''s knowledge, if there was no certain evidence, Spado really participated in it, the supreme government would not have done so.


    "The guy''s assistant is'' I ''- I''ve seen the photos. If I didn''t confirm that I was drunk at that time, it would really be me!" the branch head of Xialin District touched his slightly rough face and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t remember my mother telling me that I still have a twin brother - stoffey is just a cousin!"


    "One me, plus one you - it seems that the evidence is conclusive!" Yeqi smiled playfully. "It seems that the fake gentleman knows the mysterious side very well. At least, he knows the demon hunter very well - and it is well-informed to get the news so quickly!"


    "This is one. What about the rest?"


    Ye Qi nodded his head and continued to ask.


    "The rest appeared in talin District, Qiulin district and Chunlin District... Basically, except for your current base camp and those places with heavy crises in the bay area, they appeared everywhere - and it seems that they were agreed. Almost after you defeated the wolf king of the roaring moon, these guys appeared together!"


    Ted took the words and described everything he knew slightly, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Well, can you tell me how much loss?"


    Yeqi gently rubbed his temples - he found that things were far beyond his expectations. From the narration of Ted and Speedo, it was definitely not a personal behavior, but a premeditated plan of a group nature; Moreover, this group is not only well-informed, but also should have one or two guys who are good at camouflage or give others camouflage.


    It may be a chameleon like person, or it may be a doctor - since jiuyewuyan can change other people''s appearance through surgery at will, Yeqi believes others can.


    "There are more than five million kimptons and more antiques and magic materials that can''t be counted for the time being - their goals are people who know the mysterious side but don''t know you. Therefore, they have gained a lot!"


    Ted gave a slightly vague figure.


    "Didn''t you catch any of them?"


    After a moment of silence, Yeqi continued to ask - having gained so much, the most likely thing is to quit. Even a group of 50 people has enough wealth to be natural and unrestrained for a lifetime; Moreover, with similar abilities or doctors'' skills, they can completely change their face.


    Simply put, if you don''t catch a valuable person, these people may disappear in an instant.


    In the face of the vast Lorant, it is basically impossible to find these people who are capable of cross dressing and glory.


    "I caught some, but..."


    Ted smiled bitterly again. He even didn''t know what to do. Finally, he stood up and said, "I think you''d better follow me and see it with your own eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Central castle, the land of six towers.


    The only place where prisoners can be held is the tower of thorns. On the edge of the six towers, where almost no one wants to be close, even if there is no negative energy, the cold feeling can not be dispelled, even if the tower owner has a sunny smile.


    "Ye, come to see your imitator?"


    Mordred, the very young looking owner of the thorn tower, was standing in front of the gate of the thorn tower and greeted Yeqi with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Mordred!"


    Ye Qi greeted respectfully - Ye Qi understood the change of the female cavalry commander and what the tower master with a sunny smile in front of him had done; It is precisely because of this understanding that he respects each other; What''s more, the other party''s age is enough to win such respect.


    "Peng Ge will take you there - I need to go to a meeting!"


    Mordred waved his hands and pointed to the thorn tower behind him. Then, he passed the party. Ted and spedo bowed one after another.


    When the owner of the thorns tower left, the three people continued to move forward, and Ted knocked on the gate of the thorns tower - this is a not too tall door, completely made of steel, which can only allow one person to pass; In fact, Yeqi did not see it for the first time, and even crossed the period as a "prisoner".


    However, compared with the last time, the door is more and more old, and the common rust on it is enough to explain everything; However, the kind of "bang, bang, bang" has the heavy, stuffy noise brought by Ted knocking on the door, which means that it is much stronger than it looks.


    Click!


    On the upper side of the gate, a pair of eyes appeared in a gap that could only reach into the width of one finger, and began to look at Ye Qi.


    "Peng Ge, it''s me!"


    Ted said.


    However, the owner of those eyes obviously didn''t buy it. He was still patrolling until he saw Yeqi.


    "Lord Shakur''s dragon?"


    It''s like forgetting to put on the oil, and the rusty gears rub against each other.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Qi nodded.


    Squeak


    After the slit like window was closed, the gate slowly opened, and after a slight pause, in a more harsh voice, the gate that only one person was allowed to pass through was completely opened - Peng Ge, the tower protector of the thorn tower, the man in charge of the guard duty, has a gloomy face, a strong body, close to Ted''s height, It made him reveal a special strong breath from all over his body.


    "Come with me!"


    The protector of the tower of thorns, after saying a low sentence, turned and walked inward; When the three of Ye Qi also entered, the door behind him "slammed" and closed several times faster than when it was opened.


    "I never liked it here!"


    Walking in the narrow corridor, even if there are some torches with light and heat on them, the branch president of Xialin district still frowns and says - in fact, any demon hunter or anyone who is right with the demon hunter will not like the tower of thorns, especially when he starts to go down.


    The tower of thorns is the only special building with one room on the top floor among the six towers - its buildings are only underground.


    It was cold and humid, which made Yeqi seem to enter the tomb again.


    In fact, ye Qi has never entered here. The last time he was locked up, he just stopped on the upper floor, far from going deep again.


    Therefore, apart from the darkness, Yeqi had no more impression of the tower of thorns.


    As for now?


    This impression is undoubtedly deep enough - the corridor is spacious, because you need to walk in the middle, otherwise the palms extending from both sides will catch you.


    The owners of these palms have no mercy or beg for mercy. They just hope to scratch a piece of flesh and blood from you - or hold you tightly, and then bite a piece; In short, if you don''t want to get hurt, just follow the path left by the jailer in the middle.


    "Better follow penger!"


    Ted reminded yech and Spado, who first went deep into the ground of the tower of thorns.


    "OK!"


    Spado shrugged his shoulders without any objection.


    Ye Qi nodded and watched as he walked - his curiosity about the tower of thorns and his confidence in his own strength gave Ye Qi the ability to satisfy his curiosity.


    There is only one person in each cell. The cells are not close to each other, but about five yards apart, and the distance is staggered - in short, not only the adjacent cells, prisoners can''t communicate, even face-to-face, because when you are in the cell, you can only see the wall.


    Take precautions?


    Yeqi thought to himself - as a prison like building, the most important thing to worry about is the riot and escape of prisoners, and this design obviously minimizes this possibility; Unable to recognize and communicate, it naturally becomes a single force, and everything becomes simple.


    After all, it is a very obvious multiple-choice question whether it is easy to deal with one group or a group of people.


    As for shouting?


    Watching Peng Ge mercilessly beat those outstretched arms with his whip, Yeqi didn''t think it was a simple thing.


    As for other methods such as passing notes?


    In the case of no ventilation, only enough to stay in the cell, and a meal a day, things such as paper do not exist.


    "Here!"


    Then he went down another floor. At the entrance of the stairs, Peng Ge said this, and pushed open an iron door - each floor has such a flash iron door, heavy and solid, and the key is only in Peng GE''s or the owner of the thorny tower.


    Compared with the continuous two-story cages, there is no doubt that it is much wider here, with tables, chairs and benches. The prison has also become a traditional square cage welded by iron pillars. In addition to the people in the cage, there are other tower protectors of the thorn tower - obviously, Peng Ge alone can''t be completely busy.


    But, similarly, among these people, Peng Ge is the leader¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Peng!"


    Shouted several tower protectors, greeting Ted at the same time.


    Obviously, Ted''s popularity is quite good; However, when these tower protectors looked at Yeqi, they were not so friendly.


    Undoubtedly, these tower protectors misunderstood again.


    "This is Yeqi, the real dragon of shack!"


    Ted had to stand up and explain to the guardians of the tower of thorns.


    Suddenly, the tower protectors of the thorn tower took back their unfriendly eyes and said with great respect: "Lord shak''s dragon!"


    However, the same sarcastic voice came from one side of the cage¡ª¡ª


    "Just a Betrayer!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    For subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 1394

    The sarcasm from the cage made the people present angry, especially the tower guards who served as prison guards, impolitely picked up their whip¡ª¡ª


    PA, PA, PA!


    In the crisp and fleshy voice, there are the angry curses of these tower protectors: "you despicable guys, you''d better cooperate obediently, otherwise, I''ll send you to the bottom!"


    According to legend, the bottom of the tower of thorns is a place connecting hell.


    "May I ask them some questions?"


    Yeqi asked after the tower protectors put down their Whip - Yeqi has never been soft on the clear position of the enemy and me.


    "Of course, my Lord!"


    After a respectful salute, several tower protectors stepped aside and let the cage open, making Yeqi see everything inside clearly.


    There are three square iron cages, each holding a prisoner. Their hands are handcuffed to the top of the cage, and their feet are fixed on the ground respectively, so that they can''t escape the previous whip, and the skin is torn open; However, it can be seen that one of the three is very different.


    The other side''s wound recovers quickly.


    This one, who was also the one who ridiculed before, and the two next to him were the fish in the pond.


    "Betrayer..."


    After Yeqi approached, the suspended prisoner gave a cold hum; Ye Qi didn''t fight back, but looked at each other up and down - his face was 45% similar, his body shape was basically the same, but his breath was more than 90% similar, which was mixed with the smell of [Longwei].


    After careful identification. Ye Qi confirmed that it was indeed Longwei, but it was so light that it was covered by his own breath; However, in this way, it becomes very similar to his usual appearance of trying to restrain [Long Wei] - similarly, ye Qi also understands why the other party has such a success rate.


    Laurent''s mysterious side, generally believed to have dragon blood, only two people - one is his teacher, the other is him.


    Now there is a man with a similar face and [Long Wei], which seems to be logical.


    Similarly, Yeqi also understood why Ted and Spector wanted him to "see it" in person.


    Another Dragon - even if blood is thin.


    "Betrayer, why do you call me that?"


    Ye Qi, with a hint of speculation in his heart, asked.


    "What do you think?"


    The other side sneered and asked, obviously, unwilling to say everything.


    "What have I done to call you?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Hum!"


    This time, the other party answered more simply and directly, and gave a cold hum.


    "You guy!!"


    Such an attitude naturally made the guardians of the tower of thorns feel dissatisfied and ashamed - in fact, they had promised to get a complete confession and information within one day, but now, three days later, they still got nothing; The other party''s mouth seemed to be welded to death. No matter what kind of torture, there was no opening, not even a trace of looseness.


    Now, Yeqi''s appearance is undoubtedly a time for these tower protectors to feel more and more ashamed and hard to endure. If there is not a considerable cover up, I''m afraid they will blush; Naturally, shame turns into shame and anger in front of the stubborn Prisoner - and anger always leads to violent behavior.


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and stopped the tower protectors of the thorn tower coming with a whip again.


    "My Lord, this guy is the leader of the three of them!"


    The guardians of the tower of thorns retreated, but they did not forget to remind Yeqi that only one of the three was valuable, and the remaining two, at most, were errands, and there was no information to dig.


    Ye Qi nodded to show that he knew it. At the same time, he turned around and looked at each other again. This time, the counterfeiter looked at Ye Qi with a more rebellious appearance. It seemed that he didn''t take his situation and ye Qi''s identity into account at all - while ye Qi saw anger and hatred in each other''s eyes, and the violent fluctuations in [blind fight perception], It proves that the other party is not acting, but really.


    After a little thought, Yeqi suddenly asked, "are you from Longdao?"


    The other party was stunned, although the next moment he recovered his previous rebellious appearance, and pretended to be at a loss and said, "Dragon Island? What''s that?"


    But the other party''s expression at that moment and the other party''s stillness at the moment of fluctuation all illustrate the accuracy of Yeqi''s guess.


    In fact, ye Qi can roughly guess the identity of the other party after sensing the thin [Long Wei] on the other party.


    After all, in addition to Dragon Island, Yeqi can''t think of where there can be Dragon Descendants.


    What''s more, there was the name of the traitor - at the beginning, his teacher didn''t leave Longdao smoothly. According to the description of the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, he ran while fighting. He escaped after being seriously injured; Therefore, if some of them are called betrayers, there seems to be nothing impossible.


    Of course, as for the specific situation?


    Yeqi didn''t believe that his teacher would really do such a thing; Although the other party has always shown lazy, rogue and other low-quality morality, the other party is still abiding by some things.


    However, in the eyes of other beings, they have different views.


    Just as in the face of life and death, can you expect an enemy to say a good word for you?


    This is impossible, just like the current situation - his teacher, leaving Longdao, is undoubtedly the enemy of Longdao; From the mouth of the red copper Dragon Girl, ye Qi was sure that Longdao would do so; Those dragon descendants who are for their own interests are very happy to do so.


    "Haven''t Dragon Island collapsed yet?"


    Ye Qi said slowly, with a strong contempt in his tone.


    The other party didn''t answer again, but the defiance in his eyes began to fade and become full of hatred.


    "It seems that he is about to collapse!" Yeqi looked into each other''s eyes and said in a relaxed tone, "but in such a place, it''s better to collapse early!"


    "Betrayer, I''ll kill you, Betrayer!"


    The counterfeiter began to struggle frantically and his expression was distorted, but it was obvious that the tower protectors of the thorns tower were very loyal to their duties, and the chains were very strong, making it impossible for him to break free; Therefore, there was only a roar: "kill you! Kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    The roar lasted for several minutes before it gradually stopped and turned into a thick gasp, and the struggling body also stopped. It was only with the support of high chains that it would not fall - it was obvious that the hateful dragon had exhausted his strength in the previous roar.


    However, Yeqi didn''t move so far. He just looked at each other coldly - the other party or his companions and people behind him. It doesn''t matter what they came to Lorant for, but one thing is certain that they, including the other party, have bad intentions.


    Ye Qi will not show mercy to those who have bad intentions¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The thumb tapped the index finger, and then bounced, a gray finger wind rushed into the cage, brought out a long wound on the other party''s body, and the blood burst out in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden attack made the Dragon cry. The deep visible bone damage became unbearable even with his recovery.


    In fact, this is the result of Ye Qi''s mercy. Otherwise, the other party would have been cut in two.


    Deep visible bone wounds, and then in the other party''s tragic voice, began to recover, and the flesh and blood turned over again. However, without waiting for the other party''s complete recovery, it was another finger wind.


    "Hum!"


    This time, the other party who was prepared just snorted and didn''t cry out in pain.


    For the next 20 minutes or so, the other party was hit by the wind, and then spent the rest of the time recovering. Two more minutes later, the other party was already shirtless, and there were pieces of dragon scales on his body; Such a change surprised the people present.


    "This, this..."


    The tower protector who did not recognize that this was the mark of blood relatives, Ted and spedo all opened their eyes.


    "Blood mark - one of the symbols of dragon descent!"


    Yeqi explained, but his movements didn''t stop, pointing to the wind was still one after another; At this time, some sharp people present have found the difference.


    It seems that the recovery of the fake has slowed down.


    After a moment, everyone can be sure that the other party''s recovery speed is really slow.


    "What''s going on?"


    A tower protector of the thorn tower asked in a daze, and the rest of the tower protectors of the thorn tower also had the same expression - in fact, after discovering the difference of the prisoner, they had been trying their best to restrain each other, cut off food and inhibit medicine.


    However, they have no effect at all.


    However, the dragon of Shakir seems to have done what they can''t do easily!


    Is this... The gap?


    While Ted, who has reached riyao level, seems to have found a little different - it seems that the finger winds ejected by Yeqi did not disappear, but sneaked into the other party''s body, and continued to cause damage!


    Yes, as Ted guessed, Yeqi did.


    Using the improved [sword wind] skill, ye Qi naturally understands the power of the ability brought by blood. For the dragon with blood mark in front of him, it is not very difficult to completely kill each other,


    Needless to say, Yeqi, even Ted can do it quite easily.


    However, it is quite difficult to achieve the purpose by extorting confessions by torture.


    Light, in that strong resilience, it is not painful at all.


    If it is heavy, it is the result of death.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult to grasp the purpose of extorting confessions by torture without really killing the other party and making the other party suffer.


    However, this will not embarrass Yeqi.


    Yeqi, who has quite a lot of skills, can easily achieve this goal; Just like the improved [sword wind] skill now; In fact, in addition to doing so, ye Qi has quite a number of ways. However, compared with the concealment and simplicity of the improved [sword wind], it is somewhat complex.


    If you can solve it in a simple way, you won''t start in a complex way.


    Ye Qixin believes in such a truth.


    Whoosh!


    It is another finger wind that shoots out, and with such a finger wind, the other party''s resilience completely "stops" - not really stops, but there is still recovery. However, compared with destruction, such recovery becomes quite "slow", or it can''t make ends meet.


    Tick, tick


    Blood flowed from the Dragon descendant''s body, and compared with these blood, the other party was suffering from the feeling that his internal organs were broken, and then slowly recovered again - the moment of breaking, pain; Slow recovery, acid itching; Then, the two alternate repeatedly and keep cycling, which is enough to make a real tough man yield.


    The dragon in front of him is much tougher than the tough guy in the real sense; At this time, he still just sent out a series of dull hum without any begging for mercy.


    However, this is just the beginning - time continues to pass. About ten minutes later, the other party is still biting his teeth, but his expression becomes trance.


    The tower protectors present, who can be called torture experts, understand that this is an omen before entering a coma - similarly, this is the best time to ask.


    If it were not for ye Qi''s status at the moment, these tower protectors would definitely rush forward and pry open each other''s mouths with various exquisite practices; Similarly, they looked at Yeqi''s appearance that he had not taken action, and couldn''t help sighing that the shack dragon gave up a great opportunity.


    Although there was the existence of the dragon of shack, they could also create such a situation, but the second time is never better than the first time - the subsequent psychological preparation and vigilance will cause unexpected problems in torture.


    While these experts were secretly anxious, ye Qi took two steps forward, his arm crossed the steel fence, grabbed each other''s chin and let each other''s hazy eyes look at him¡ª¡ª


    "Look at me!"


    At the same time, ye Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed a magnificent purple, like a dream.


    [charm]


    It is derived from the special expertise of the strange wolf statue - although according to the system description, it is necessary to make a special attribute [charm] firmness, in addition to the firmness of this main attribute, ye Qi also found that the other party''s state is also an important reference; In the normal state and the state of impending coma, there is no doubt that the latter is easier to succeed.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yeqi''s voice was soft and slow, as if with a special magic, it penetrated into the dragon''s ear - in fact, when Yeqi''s eyes were flashing purple, the people around him, whether Ted, Speedo or the tower protector, felt an inexplicable attraction on Yeqi.


    However, such a breath is only fleeting.


    It soon disappeared, but everyone didn''t think it was an illusion - ted smiled bitterly and said in lip language, "multiple abilities!"


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly thought of another identity of Yeqi.


    Then, a more intense and burning look came out of his eyes.


    "Pontcarlo!"


    The Dragon descendant said slowly, which made the onlookers hold their breath at the same time - effective, the way of shack dragon is effective.


    "How many of you!"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "Two hundred!"


    The Dragon continued.


    "How many people have come to Lorant?"


    Yeqi asked, but it was obvious that this time the other party resisted and began to struggle - but when Yeqi asked again, the other party calmed down and continued to say, "fifteen people!"


    Obviously, even if the other party gets a + 2 Judgment for the second time, he can''t resist the disadvantage at the moment.


    "Where are they?"


    Undoubtedly, such a question once again made the other party start resistance, and this time the resistance time was obviously longer than the last time, but the final result was the same. The other party still replied: "the Gulf!"


    As soon as such an answer was given, everyone present, including Ye Qi, frowned, especially Ye Qi - although he had guessed that the other party''s goal would be clear, he never thought he would directly put his foothold in the Gulf area.


    "Your purpose?"


    After a pause, Yeqi inquired about the ultimate goal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the resistance was undoubtedly more intense. The long silence raised everyone''s heart. However, nearly 30 seconds later, there was still no answer.


    "Your purpose?"


    About a minute later, Yeqi asked again.


    However, just as ye Qi''s words had just come out, the Dragon suddenly woke up. He looked at Ye Qi, shook his neck hard, tried to break away from ye Qi''s palm, and roared loudly: "what are you doing? What have you done to me?"


    PS second change~~~


    Just decadent bathed his dog... Labrador, although his hair is short and easy to wash, and he has always been very obedient, he shook up at the moment when he got up to take the towel - yes, in the moment, half of his decadent body was wet!!!


    Then, the goods ran upstairs and hid behind the door


    Nima, decadent clothes you just put on!!


    Mom joked about Decadence: "did you wash it with Huhu (the same name as the dog lost last time)


    Tearful eyes!!


    Tearful and decadent, rolling on the ground, asking for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thank @ I''m a god @ 588 starting point coin reward, wandering prodigal son, nxcx200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, my lost heart 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1395

    Yeqi did not pay attention to the roar of the dragon. He had got the answer he wanted - there were 15 people in the other side, all in the bay area. As for the purpose?


    Judging from what the other party is doing now, it is not difficult to guess.


    Nothing more than to find his teacher, and after he didn''t find his teacher, he took him as the goal.


    Betrayers, such a name is enough to explain their purpose and attitude.


    Of course, ye Qi may be curious about how the other party came to Lorant from Dragon Island. According to the description of the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, when his teacher left Dragon Island, the plane anchor there had been destroyed.


    We need to go back to the bay area!


    Yeqi naturally raised the idea that when he, chameleon and rheinx were not in the bay area, the defense of the randenburg bar undoubtedly decreased by more than half. Although the Lich and bartender were there, it was difficult to ensure the real security; After all, if the other party can fake him, some more disgusting things can be done at all.


    "Can I help you?"


    Looking at Yeqi''s expression, Ted asked directly.


    "Help me pass on the news about the visitor from Longdao - the supreme government and some forces in the mysterious side!"


    Yeqi pointed to the dragon and said.


    "Gee, I can finally go back to dude - although shack is also good, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as my own kennel!"


    President Xia Lin stretched out and gave a lazy smile.


    "What did he do?"


    Ted pointed to the dragon.


    "Of course Lord Mordred handled it. This is the tower of thorns!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile. At the same time, he nodded to several tower protectors of the thorns tower, turned and walked towards the ground - in fact, if you can, ye Qi decided to come to the thorns tower as little as possible in the future. People really don''t want to recall the cold, wet and greasy feeling.


    Similarly, the sub president of Xialin district plans to do the same. Just look at him closely behind Ye Qi; Ted, on the other hand, didn''t care. He walked at the back with Peng ge - one of them, as Hessel''s deputy, had long been used to the layout of the six towers, and the other loved it instinctively.


    Although, such preferences are somewhat different.


    "Thank you again for your company!"


    Standing outside the gate of the thorn tower, Yeqi wanted to thank Peng Ge.


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the tower protector of the thorn tower was obviously not good at talking. He was stunned in the face of Ye Qi''s thanks, and then instinctively nodded.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the gate of the thorn tower closed again.


    "Peng Ge is a good man!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and left a corner of the land of the six towers with this evaluation.


    "Ha, only you can say such a comment!" the club leader of Xialin District shook his wine pot with a smile, and then said goodbye: "guys, I''m going back to dude!"


    "So fast?!"


    Ted was surprised.


    "Of course, I don''t want to live on water!"


    President Xia Lin couldn''t wait. He waved as he walked, and then disappeared into their sight - for some guys, there was no difference at all.


    "Ye, don''t say you''re leaving!"


    Ted looked at Xia Lin''s disappeared back and looked at Ye Qi.


    "Of course not, at least after meeting Lord Hessel!"


    Although there was such an unexpected episode, Yeqi did not forget his purpose of coming to shack - he remembered the letter with unknown words in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the long lost decision-making tower owners, the remaining five tower owners gathered together¡ª¡ª


    "Do you really want to talk to Yeqi?"


    The master of the sacred tower frowned rarely, with an indelible melancholy in his expression.


    "Well, do you think it''s necessary to keep hiding?"


    The tower master of the moon night, the kind old man, also has a little sadness at this time.


    "When did you know the news?"


    The master of the competitive tower stood there straight, with a big body and a loud voice.


    "Five days ago!" the tower master of the moon night smiled bitterly, "those hateful guys have been hiding from us for 20 years..."


    "It should be gusger''s request!"


    As like as two peas, the master of the holy things sighed, but then his face showed the same smile as the tower owner of the moonlight night. He shook his head and said helplessly, "what a reckless bunch of guys!"


    "If you say so, they will think it''s praising them!"


    Mordred habitually stood in the shadow, but his tone at this time was as gloomy as the shadow - no doubt, Mordred was in a terrible mood at this time.


    In fact, anyone who faces the deception of a group of friends will not be in a good mood, especially after cheating for 20 years.


    "I really want to beat them up!"


    The head of the competitive tower hummed.


    In addition to the wisdom tower masters, the remaining four tower masters, even the best tempered tower masters on the moon night, have a trace of hidden resentment at this time.


    Therefore, when ye Qi entered the core of the demon hunter headquarters of the moon night tower, he felt an extraordinary depression, especially in his [blind fight perception], the fluctuations of the five tower owners in front of him took a trace of fierce ups and downs, which can not be ignored.


    "What happened?"


    After glancing around, Yeqi forced himself to open his mouth and asked - at this time, Yeqi has regretted that he really shouldn''t refuse, accompanied by Ted.


    "Something happened. We got some news five days ago!"


    After several tower owners looked at each other, it was the tower owner of the moon night. The acting president stood up.


    "I know. I already know about my fake..."


    Yeqi answered subconsciously.


    "No, not those things!"


    The tower master of the moon night waved his hand again and again, and then meditated for a long time, as if thinking about how to speak.


    "I think I can be trusted?"


    Ye Qi looked at the silent tower master of the moon night and said in a slightly relaxed tone - there was no special meaning, just to liven up the atmosphere.


    "There is no doubt... But the news is so sudden that I don''t know how to speak for a moment!" the moon night tower smiled bitterly. Finally, after thinking for a long time, the moon night tower owner suddenly asked, "have you seen Monte Carlo and Jester?"


    "Well, you two have helped me a lot by sitting in luanzhi town!"


    Yeqi nodded and said definitely.


    "Then, do you know why only their two legends appear there when facing the bridge on the other side?"


    The tower master of the moon night asked again.


    "Your Highness monkaro and your excellency Jester said that something had happened!"


    Ye Qi frowned and recalled the vagueness in the words of the two legendary demon hunters.


    "Yes, something did happen at the beginning - just before your teacher went to the holy mountain, gusger encountered a very big trouble... So big that he couldn''t cope alone!"


    Said the tower master of the moon night.


    "Lord gusger can''t cope?"


    Yeqi looked a little surprised - at the beginning, gusger was one of the seven strongest in the world and the strongest at the peak of legend; It was a very big trouble, and it could not be handled at all. It seemed... Almost instinctive. Yeqi asked, "is it some ''God''?"


    "Why don''t you say ''immortality''?"


    Yeqi''s answer obviously made the owner of the competitive tower curious. The strong old man looked at Yeqi suspiciously.


    "Because if it''s'' immortal '', it should be just difficult to deal with - even if you''re lucky, it''s not impossible to kill an'' immortal ''


    Yeqi answered.


    Moreover, it is obvious that ye Qi''s answer has been affirmed by the tower master of wisdom - the tower master with beautiful face and wise eyes whispered: "the victory of the weak over the strong is the embodiment of wisdom - but ye Qi, you are different!"


    Looking at the tower master of wisdom as if he could see through everything, Yeqi spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He could not refute such an evaluation, especially when the object of refutation was the tower master of wisdom who could see through the essence and the future; Even if the other party can''t see everything completely and accurately.


    However, Yeqi''s failure to refute does not mean that no one is not curious.


    "What''s different about Yeqi boy?"


    The master of the sacred tower walked to Yeqi for old disrespect, grabbed Yeqi''s shoulder, looked up and down for a long time, and then continued to say, "aren''t they all one head, two arms and two legs? Plus the blood is a little special! What''s the difference?"


    "In my eyes, Yeqi is like a sun - a golden and burning sun!"


    The master of the tower of wisdom said slowly.


    "Sun?!"


    The remaining four tower masters were stunned, especially the tower master of the holy thing looked at Ye Qi carefully again, and with this look, the old disrespectful tower master frowned tightly; After a moment, he suddenly turned his head and asked the tower master of wisdom, "are you sure?"


    The master of the tower of wisdom didn''t answer at all. He just snorted coldly. However, this attitude has already explained everything.


    "So, Yeqi boy, you can use fire?"


    As he spoke, the master of the sacred tower spread out his palm, and a white flame came out of the palm - very similar to the fire of the sun, but not; However, the temperature is still unbearable. Some paper items in the room have begun to distort under such high temperature.


    "Blanc, do you want to burn my study?"


    The tower master of the moon night shouted like this, making the tower master of the holy thing put away the flame in his hand. However, the other party still stared at Ye Qi with bright eyes.


    "Can your flame reach this level?"


    Asked the Lord of the sacred tower.


    "It should be!"


    Thinking about the temperature of the sun''s fire, ye Qi nodded.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Looking at Ye Qi nodding, the tower owner of the sacred thing seemed to encounter a rare happy event in life and laughed loudly; At the same time, he also slapped Yeqi on the shoulder; After a long time, the laughter converged slightly, and the tower Master said, "inherit my tower master!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Qi was stunned and looked at the tower master of the holy thing in surprise.


    "It''s not a joke, it''s true!" the pagoda master of the holy thing restrained his smile and said meticulously, "flame is the basis for inheriting the pagoda master of the holy thing, and forging and alchemy are auxiliary. Besides, you already have good alchemy, and forging is easier..."


    Yeqi is not surprised that the master of the sacred tower can see his own alchemy - in fact, he showed a considerable degree of alchemy when the wizard was in secret.


    However, Yeqi vetoed the position of inheriting the tower master of the holy thing from the bottom of his heart.


    Not to mention, he is not suitable for such a position. Just the next series of things make him have no intention to stay in shack - as the head of the six towers, although he will not really restrict freedom, the heavy things in the demon hunter headquarters are enough to keep you indoors.


    Therefore, Yeqi immediately staggered the topic¡ª¡ª


    "What happened to Lord gesger?"


    Ye Qi''s eyes turned to the tower master of the moon night.


    "A ''God'' or ''evil god''!"


    The tower master of the moon night obviously knows what Yeqi wants to do, and immediately cooperates very well - just as the tower master of the moon night knows what Yeqi wants to do, he also knows what his friends want to do; I just want to take off my heavy responsibility, or be more straightforward: I just want to avoid responsibility.


    In this regard, the tower owner of the moon night who knows the character of his friends will not object; However, it is definitely not at this time - the departure at this time is definitely not a simple departure.


    What''s more, he already has his own plan.


    Therefore, without giving his friends a chance to refute, the master of the moon night tower said again: "in a relic in Qianzhao District, gesge found the ''evil god'', and involuntarily opened the seal under the temptation of the other party - and then sealed the ''evil god'' again with his own body as a container!"


    Is the body a container?


    Ye Qi was stunned when he heard this sentence; However, he did not interrupt the words of the tower Lord of the moon night.


    "However, such a seal could not be completed by gusger alone; therefore, he sent a request for help to the headquarters - then about 11 legends went to Qianzhao District... Only six people finally came back, and their strength fell below the sun shining level!"


    "For the whereabouts of the others, they insisted that they were all dead, while gusger was missing - this is what they have said to us for 20 years; but..."


    Speaking of the tower on the moon night, the tower master smiled bitterly again.


    "They lied to you?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    "It''s us!"


    The master of the competitive tower corrected it with great voice.


    "About five days ago, they came to us and told us the truth - gusger was not missing, but fell into a deep sleep, and the five dead people also fell into a deep sleep!" the tower owner of the moon night looked at Ye Qi''s puzzled appearance and asked with a smile, "why do they tell us the truth after hiding it for 20 years?"


    "The seal is loose?"


    Ye Qi frowned and said the only guess in his heart.


    "Well, the seal is loose!" the master of the moon night tower nodded. "Now we need a legendary existence. Go to the ruins and continue to secure the seal at the cost of strength or... Life!"


    When the moon night tower Master said this, Yeqi subconsciously looked at the tower master of the holy thing.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not sacrificing myself to others. I just want to see my old friends, and then help find some solutions!" the tower owner of the holy thing shook his wine pot, took a sip, and continued to say: "I won''t think of a shit ''evil god'' and bow my head!"


    There was a sense of laziness in his words, but everyone present could understand what kind of idea the master of the sacred tower was playing.


    "Ted has become the sun shining level, and he is familiar with everything now..." the tower master of the moon night looked at his good friend and said slowly, "and my ability is also the greatest help there!"


    "Do you think I would agree?"


    The master of the sacred tower frowned at his friend.


    "We have no choice!"


    The tower master of the moon night looked at his friend and gently patted each other on the shoulder. However, when he left, the palm was grasped and firmly clenched by the tower master of the holy thing.


    "Of course there are choices!"


    The master of the tower of wisdom suddenly said, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention; Then, the master of the wisdom tower looked at Ye Qi, smiled and asked, "right, ye Qi?"


    "What can I do?"


    With doubts, Yeqi asked the master of the tower of wisdom - in fact, he already had some ideas in his heart at the moment, but it was obviously inappropriate to say such ideas from his mouth.


    However, there is no doubt that someone is the best candidate.


    At this moment, Yeqi is very lucky to stand next to a person who can see the essence and future clearly. Even most of the time, he can''t avoid it.


    "Do whatever you think you can do - I see the sun and am looking forward to the moon!" the master of the tower of wisdom turned and walked out of the room.


    "Yes!"


    When he was about to leave the room, the master of the tower of wisdom stopped again, didn''t turn around, and said like this: "remember to take a message to me when you see old John again - ''you are such an asshole!''


    "Thank you!"


    With gratitude, the master of the tower of wisdom disappeared behind the door.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Decadent for subscription ~ reward ~ monthly ticket~

 Chapter 1396

    See my teacher again?


    Such words made Yeqi subconsciously raise his hand to call the tower master of wisdom and ask clearly; However, the other party had already disappeared at this time; Even the owner of the thorn tower came out of the shadow and said with a sunny smile, "now that the matter has been solved, I think I should know the thorn tower - Ye. If you can, can you take a message for me?"


    "Please say!"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile.


    "If the man who makes a girl sad is an asshole, then old John, you are really an asshole!"


    The slightly cold words, coming out of the sunny smile, were incomparably contradictory, but ye Qi couldn''t refute it at all. He could only nod with a bitter smile.


    Then the tower master of thorns stepped back and disappeared into the shadow.


    "Don''t you have any words for me?"


    Yeqi turned and looked at the tower master of the moon night, the tower master of the holy thing and the tower master of the competition.


    "Remember my wine!"


    "And want my money!"


    Apart from shaking his head, the tower owner of the holy thing and the tower owner of the competition said respectively.


    "I will convey it... If I can see my teacher!"


    Ye Qi said like this - in fact, at the moment before, he was glad to have a tower master of wisdom around him, who can see through the essence and future. At this time, he despised his happiness at the last moment; Of course, seriously, I have some complaints about my teacher''s irresponsibility.


    As an insider, although not completely understood, Yeqi can also understand who is the victim - obviously, not his teacher.


    However, at the next moment, ye Qi had considerable expectations - he was very looking forward to meeting his teacher. Although it was not long for three or nearly four years, it was enough to make him feel that he had been an alcoholic bad teacher and a penny pinching bastard profiteer for four years.


    "Don''t worry, what pednan can see - more than 90% will happen!"


    The tower master of the moon night obviously knew what Yeqi was thinking and smiled to comfort him.


    "I hope this time, I can be as accurate as ever... So, can I meet the Six Gentlemen?"


    Ye Qi took a deep breath, quickly adjusted himself, and then asked the tower master of the moon night.


    "Of course! Come with me!"


    The tower master of the moon night didn''t refuse at all, and went out directly as a guide.


    ¡­¡­


    To Yeqi''s surprise, following behind the master of the tower on the moon night, he did not go outside the six towers, but went to the central castle.


    "You won''t tell me that they have been staying in the land of six towers?"


    Yeqi looked at the tower master of the holy thing who walked side by side with himself - the tower master of the moon night and the tower master of the competition were walking in front.


    "To be exact, it should be somewhere in the central castle!"


    The master of the sacred tower shook his wine pot, let the pure silver wine pot cross a wonderful arc, fell into his palm, and then threw it twice again. Then he continued to say slowly: "didn''t Ted tell you that some places in the central castle are not allowed to enter when you were a novice demon hunter?"


    "There seem to be two places - but we had a hidden investigation at that time. It seems nothing!"


    Ye Qi frowned and thought for a moment, and there was doubt in his reply.


    "Hey hey, those guys, although their strength has declined sharply, they still have experience. What''s more, compared with them, your strength is not at the same level - you want to find them? Unless they are willing to be found by you, it''s useless for you to come a hundred times!"


    The master of the sacred tower smiled.


    "I see!"


    Ye Qi nodded slightly suddenly - in fact, when he first investigated these places, ye Qi felt something wrong. Even if there was no fluctuation in his blind fight perception, he always thought there should be something around him.


    However, because this was a violation of the "rules" at that time, even if there was doubt, ye Qi could not make a big investigation. Although he entered again several times because of doubt, ye Qi had to give up when there was no gain.


    In addition, after heavy training, he soon left this matter behind.


    Until this time, I found that this was the case.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting those six gentlemen!"


    Ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly and a smile appeared - there was no other meaning, just wanted to see the legendary demon hunter who "played" with them at the beginning.


    Of course, if you can, Yeqi wants to ask where the other party was hiding.


    "Hey, hey, I will never let you down!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s smile on the corner of his mouth, the master of the sacred tower also smiled - an obvious bad smile.


    In the hall of the central castle, turn into the left passage. The Rangers, apostles, demon hunters and tower protectors who met along the way bowed to the four people. Especially when they saw Yeqi walking side by side with the master of the sacred tower, their eyes flashed with special enthusiasm.


    Undoubtedly, after the battle of the bridge on the other bank, ye Qi''s reputation is at its zenith now!


    And such gaze became less and less when the four people walked towards the second half of the central Castle - although these Rangers, apostles, demon hunters and tower protectors wanted to follow, reason told them that it was best not to do so; After all, the look of Ye Qi''s four people didn''t seem to be going to a tea party.


    Therefore, although the heart wants to do so, it is prevented by reason.


    In fact, a qualified demon hunter knows what to do in the central castle.


    When Yeqi four people stepped into the second half of the central castle, the steps of the tower owner of the moon night did not stop, but still moved forward quickly - the central castle is just like its name, which is a castle. Except for the hall and side hall, the remaining rooms are almost 200, excluding those conical spires.


    In short, the central castle is bigger than the four seasons castle. There are several castles left on Lorant.


    If it is the largest, more than 90% of the people will not object to this statement.


    It took Yeqi 20 minutes to reach the end of the second half, which also confirmed the correctness of this statement - there was a "t" fork in front of them, an upward staircase on the left and a small hall on the right. It was not too large, but it was enough to accommodate 20 or 30 people.


    According to the original regulations, when you enter the "t", that is, the last fork, this is already a restricted area.


    However, it is different from Yeqi''s original private search.


    This time, just before entering the "t" fork, he clearly felt six different fluctuations, and after walking a few steps forward, the clear voice of conversation came into his ears¡ª¡ª


    "I guess I won''t see my [goblin tears] in my life!"


    "So is my Mermaid crown!"


    "And my [sky feather]!"


    "Do you have the value of my [seed of life] together? It''s a treasure that can really bring people back from the dead!"


    "[seed of life] is it very advanced? Mine..."


    ¡­¡­


    The other party seems to be arguing about something. The voice is a little old, but it is very loud.


    "They do it every day. Just get used to it!"


    Obviously, the tower master of the holy thing had long guessed what would happen here. It was no surprise. He even shouted before the tower master of the moon night spoke: "I said, are you showing off your quarrel? What can you show off, you old guys, who have caused so much trouble?"


    The quarrel in the small hall is a meal; However, a moment later, he shouted out in a louder voice¡ª¡ª


    "Where are we showing off?"


    "We are suffering from our lost treasure!"


    "Don''t you want what you borrowed back, Blanc?"


    "I remember, you haven''t been so generous?"


    ¡­¡­


    During the quarrel, Yeqi followed the three tower owners and walked into the small hall - as he remembered, there was no change in the position of tables, chairs, sofas, vases and murals; However, in such a small hall, there are a group of old demon hunters and rangers who seem to have reached middle age or even old age.


    From their costumes, Yeqi could clearly distinguish the difference between five demon hunters and a Ranger - windbreaker and armor, which children could understand.


    Similarly, the six also saw Ye Qi standing behind the three six tower masters.


    "Tut Tut, you are a wonderful young man!"


    "Should I say, is it worthy of that bastard''s blood?"


    "Oh, that guy didn''t have such a strong back then!"


    "Green is better than blue and better than blue!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Yeqi, four of the five demon hunters spoke almost at the same time; Even the demon hunter and ranger who didn''t speak didn''t have to look at Ye Qi and nod his head autonomously - the look of the elders looking at the younger generation made Ye Qi instinctively bend over and salute and say hello to the six people in front of him.


    "I''ve seen six gentlemen... Although this is not the first time we''ve met!"


    Distinguishing the sincerity in the eyes of the six people, Yeqi said with kindness.


    "Hahaha... It''s much stronger than when I came last time!"


    With a laugh, he blurted out from a demon hunter who had spoken before. He was a tall, tall demon hunter, almost tall - except for his friends, ye Qi saw such a height for the first time; However, compared with the diamond like hardness of the big man, the demon hunter in front of him was a little weak.


    In fact, in blind fight perception, the six people in front of them all have this feeling.


    However, compared with the other five, this one gave Yeqi a little familiar feeling, almost subconsciously. Yeqi asked, "Ted?"


    As soon as such words were uttered, six people, including this one, laughed together.


    "Keen intuition, this old guy is teacher Ted!"


    A demon hunter of the same age stretched out his hand and said.


    "I always thought that Ted''s talent should have become riyao for a long time... But he has been stuck at the peak of keyuehui - as early as that time, I should have thought that you are playing tricks!" the owner of the competition tower who has a considerable relationship with Ted snorted coldly, "you let Ted choose your path. It''s a shameless guy!"


    "Do you think I took your apprentice?"


    The old demon hunter, who was bigger and taller than the leader of the competitive tower, laughed and said: "this is Ted''s choice; moreover, up to now, he doesn''t know my real identity - but that''s why he is a good disciple!"


    No doubt, Ted''s talent and character are very satisfactory to the old demon hunter; However, the more satisfied the old demon hunter was, the more uncomfortable the master of the competitive tower was - at first, he just wanted to test Ted more, but it was because of this test that he finally missed a good disciple.


    The anger in the bottom of my heart made the master of the competitive tower raise his arm and point to the other party: "you, you..."


    However, obviously, compared with his own strength, the leader of the competitive tower is not very good at the ability of words. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "No matter how good your disciple is, can he compare with old John?"


    The master of the sacred tower looked at his friend, then looked at his friend who had "deceived" him, and immediately chose to help the former.


    Suddenly, his eyes focused on Yeqi again - Yeqi turned his eyes angrily at the behavior of the master of the sacred tower who did not hesitate to throw himself out to attract hatred; In fact, if he could, he would definitely wait outside for half an hour before coming in.


    Obviously, both the leaders of the six towers and the six in front of them have a very deep friendship. However, the former have a trace of resentment - they have been "cheated" by their friends for 20 years. I''m afraid even such kind elders as the tower leader of the moon night will not easily accept it.


    Therefore, they are all looking for ''ways to vent each other''!


    However, judging from the current situation, he seems to have become this "way" -- Yeqi will never accept it; Therefore, when he looked at the eyes of the Six Gentlemen, he asked directly, "can you tell me about the ''evil god''?"


    "We don''t know much about the ''evil god'', and we can''t even know its real name!"


    A white haired demon hunter stood up from his chair tremblingly - he was the oldest among all people, while another white haired Ranger stood up with the demon hunter and added: "but the other party''s words are cold and fierce, make people''s soul tremble, and will eventually be filled with fear!"


    "Of course, it has robbed gusger''s body?"


    Yeqi was stunned - according to his guess, gusger should not be so passive.


    The only way to break the seal is to reach a contract - the decision-making tower master''s ability, even if he is confused for a moment, can never reveal such a big flaw.


    Unless it''s a slave like contract


    However, if it was a slave contract, once it was signed, gusger could not resist at all.


    Undoubtedly, there are things that Yeqi doesn''t know; Therefore, after asking, ye Qi quietly waited for the other party''s answer.


    "No, at the beginning, it was separated from gesger - including the cold and cold air in a white air flow; then we stopped together and sealed him into gesger''s body; therefore, gesger had to fall into an eternal sleep!"


    The old Ranger shook his head and said slowly; Then, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he continued: "however, if we do not achieve ''immortality'', we will not understand the real ''gods'' after all; the seal that we think will be fine in a hundred years will loosen in less than 20 years!"


    "If we don''t find a solution as soon as possible, all our previous efforts will be wasted!"


    The white haired demon hunter sighed, and the same old people around him looked gloomy.


    "So how long is this as soon as possible... The specific time, one month, two months, or longer?"


    Ye Qi asked cautiously.


    "About six months left!"


    The white haired old demon hunter said the time.


    Yeqi, who got the answer, turned his brain quickly¡ª¡ª


    There are six months left, that is to say, the green grass festival in February has already passed, and now it is only late November


    At the same time, he looked at the task bar of the system, where there were some things that had to be handled¡ª¡ª


    [S-level mission: hatred; sometimes hatred can turn into amazing power. When the object of play in the past appears with a butcher''s knife, it''s time to understand - however, it needs help; Fanzhuo (or lesenba): 01]


    [S-level task: double kill; in the face of the other party who needs help, your help is always beyond imagination; Fanzhuo: 01, lesenba: 01]


    Then, Yeqi glanced again, and nearly two-thirds of the experience bars were found.


    After a long time, ye Qi nodded and said loudly, "if it''s six months, I think we''re still sure!"


    PS second change~~~


    Drinking porridge and pickles at night, decadent and full of tears!!!


    In order to be able to eat meat, decadent rolling around asking for subscriptions and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, zeez555 and Wang Xiucai for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1397

    "Are you sure?"


    The white haired old demon hunter and the old Ranger looked at Ye Qi solemnly, and then the next moment they looked at the three masters of the tower on the moon night - obviously, compared with Ye Qi, they believed more in the three masters of the tower on the moon night; This has nothing to do with commitment and strength, just because of the trust between friends.


    "We can trust Yeqi!"


    The tower master of the moon night said without hesitation, while the tower master of the holy thing and the tower master of the competition nodded at the same time to express their opinions.


    "So, do you have any feasible plans?"


    The white haired old demon hunter looked at Ye Qi again.


    "Can it be kept secret for the time being?"


    Ye Qi spread out his hands and said - although he didn''t want to be so "irresponsible", some things couldn''t be said clearly; For example, "six months later, I seem to have the strength to kill each other!" Once such words are spoken, it is self-evident what results will appear.


    Although the other party is an elder, ridicule and ridicule will not appear, but it is inevitable that there will be some other negative emotions - this is inevitable. After all, no one can believe that it can be completed in six months from a legendary strong man in an extraordinary realm to an "immortal".


    In fact, needless to say, it is impossible to change from the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm to the "immortal" level, just from the Yuehui level to the riyao level; Otherwise, in the bridge on the other side, there would not be so many legendary strong people in the extraordinary realm.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old Rangers obviously adhered to the traditional concept of Rangers. When they heard Ye Qi''s words, they immediately asked; All the people present looked at Yeqi and waited for Yeqi''s answer.


    "In short, I''m quite sure to solve this matter, but I can''t explain it now for some reasons... Of course, I don''t believe what you mean, but I can''t speak in the real sense - that is, once this method is said, it won''t work! So please let me keep a secret, will you?"


    Yeqi said with a hint of request.


    After the three tower masters and six former legends looked at each other, the tower master of the moon night was the first to express his attitude: "I am willing to believe Ye!"


    "I''d love to!"


    "And me!"


    The three tower masters, the tower master of the moonlit night, the tower master of the sacred thing and the tower master of the competition, once again chose to stand on Yeqi''s side; The remaining six once legends smiled helplessly: "do we have any other choice?"


    "It seems not!"


    The master of the sacred tower shook his wine pot with a smile and said.


    As the master of the sacred tower said, the six legends had no choice to stay where they were - their strength at the moment had no effect on the seal of the "evil god", and they had to wait for the help of the master of the six towers; Of course, the Lord of the six towers will not deliberately refuse; Because of the friendship between the two sides.


    Similarly, because of the friendship between the two sides, they have no choice.


    "I take my name as an oath and will definitely do what I say!"


    Looking at the six once legendary helplessness, ye Qi raised his left hand and said slowly.


    "We also choose to believe!"


    Six former legends, led by the white haired old demon hunter and the old Ranger, said the same; When the three tower masters and ye Qi were about to leave, the white haired old demon hunter suddenly said, "Ye, can I talk to you?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded directly after he was stunned.


    "Let''s come here!"


    Then the white haired old demon hunter pointed to the open space outside the small hall - a very ordinary garden outside the central castle. Of course, ordinary demon hunters and apostles also belong to the restricted area.


    "Have you ever been here?"


    The white haired old demon hunter came out of the side door of the small hall and smiled and pointed to the small garden in front of him.


    "Because curiosity came!" Yeqi replied with a smile and asked, "where were you looking at us?"


    Ye Qi still has some doubts about the original investigation - [blind fight perception] although it can be covered up when the attribute of [perception] is low, through the confirmation just now, ye Qi can be sure that the other party should not be able to cover up his [blind fight perception] even when he first became a trainee apostle.


    Similarly, from another point of view, the strength of the other party has fallen to an unbelievable level - it was originally estimated that Yuehui is about the top level, but in essence, it is at the level of "new recruits" of Yuehui.


    "Here we are!"


    The white haired old demon hunter pointed to the bushes in the garden.


    "Here?!"


    The leaves are observed very carefully - that is, a shrub formed by low plants. There is nothing special. The only thing worthy of attention is that it is relatively dense; Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that even such a dense can not stop his eyes.


    After all, even the thickest bushes have gaps.


    "Some tricks, plus a little camouflage!"


    The white haired old demon hunter demonstrated as he spoke - the whole person began to become blurred in Ye Qi''s sight and perception; Although the blind perception can still sense the other party''s location, ye Qi understands the fuzziness of that moment.


    This is a way of concealment similar to [dark crow sword]. However, different from [dark crow sword], the other party is only concealment without any power storage skills. Therefore, it should become more concealment. If some camouflage is added, the best concealment effect can be achieved.


    Of course, only in relative circumstances.


    Just like this time, even if the other party adds camouflage, it can''t hide Yeqi''s perception; However, this does not prevent Yeqi from praising: "it''s really a great skill!"


    "More experience!" the white haired old demon hunter corrected, "just like us now, when we lose our strength, we only have experience - although working with experience will make people feel like a group of old guys, we really only have experience."


    In the bleak tone, there was a trace of sadness.


    Obviously, I fell from the real peak to the bottom. Even if I think I should do so, I can''t accept it completely psychologically, even after 20 years.


    However, the last sadness is undoubtedly directed at Ye Qi.


    The white haired old demon hunter is still worried - in fact, anyone would be worried.


    "What does your experience tell you at this moment?"


    Yeqi turned to look at the legendary demon hunter and asked.


    "My experience tells me that you can believe... But you can''t completely believe it!"


    The white haired old demon hunter smiled at Ye Qi.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yeqi asked curiously.


    "Because when you were a trainee apostle, we recognized you as a cunning little devil - just like your teacher!"


    The white haired old demon hunter said with a smile.


    "This should be regarded as inheritance!"


    Ye Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, inheritance - I hope you can inherit everything from your teacher!" sighed the white haired old demon hunter. "Similarly, I hope you can do everything you say... Not just for yourself!"


    With that, the white haired old demon hunter waved his hand, turned and walked to the small door of the side hall. With the small door closed, the whole person disappeared - in Ye Qi''s blind fight perception, the other party didn''t stop, but went straight to the left of the''t ''fork.


    There are the bedrooms of the six once legendary.


    Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception] sense always follows each other. When the wave stops in the bedroom, ye Qi can be sure that the other party does not have any malice, but contacts him with considerable goodwill; However, in this thick goodwill, there is still a little mistrust.


    This "distrust" simply points to his ability to solve the "evil god", not in other aspects - the other party seems to be telling him in the end, but actually reminds him that he is not only worried about it, but others are also worried about it.


    In other words, if Yeqi can''t finish it, tell them in advance that they will continue to do it according to the original plan.


    Yeqi will not object to such an approach.


    On the contrary, if it were him, he would do the same; However, this does not affect Yeqi to make his own exclamation¡ª¡ª


    "Is the devil hunter cautious? This comes down in one continuous line!"


    Shaking his head, ye Qi left the ordinary garden and walked outside the central Castle - whether it is the attack of Dragon Island or the evil god, ye Qi needs to discuss with the four women.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qi left slowly, the windows belonging to the six legendary bedrooms in the small garden were pushed open - the white haired old demon hunter and the old Ranger, who watched Ye Qi''s back disappear into the shade around the corner. The two old people held the windowsill and sat down face to face.


    "Is that the little guy?"


    The old Ranger inquired uncertain.


    "There is a possibility of more than 60%!" the white haired old demon hunter slowly replied, and said his reasons. "We see each other''s growth. When the other party left the land of the six towers four years ago, it just reached the level of Yuehui, but now? It''s only one step away from immortality!"


    "Apart from the ''son of fate'' in the language, there is no other possibility!"


    When the white haired old demon hunter said the last sentence, he was extremely sure.


    "Don''t forget the lessons of the wizard emperors!"


    The old Rangers obviously had quite a resistance to the "prophecy", because it always made him sound the wizard emperors who had become dust.


    According to the original prediction, these wizard emperors will also become immortal, but in the end?


    Not to mention immortality, even the wizard Dynasty changed from prosperity to decline and disappeared on the earth; And finally become immortal, is a completely irrelevant person.


    Therefore, anyone with reason will think twice about the reliability of prediction.


    The white haired old demon hunter obviously agreed with this view, but he didn''t accept it. He knocked on the windowsill. In the sound of "Bo Bo", the old demon hunter said, "can we believe anything else besides this possibility? After all, what we have to do is kill God!"


    The same old Rangers were stunned by this statement. Finally, they said with a bitter smile: "yes, because we want to kill God, we have no choice at all! The original wizard emperors need to be the same embarrassed? In order to make themselves confident, they have to believe a false prophecy!"


    "Compared with their vanity, we are much luckier... At least, I see hope!"


    The white haired old demon hunter stood up and slowly closed the window.


    "Hope?"


    The old Ranger said low.


    Pop!


    The window closed again, just like before. The warm sunshine in the morning sprinkled here. It was warm. The breeze blew, with a strong smell of sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fake, from Longdao?"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the four ladies, including the female cavalry commander and the chameleon, showed deep surprise, especially the chameleon, who was full of brilliance. At this time, she touched her chin, thought about the information she got on the bridge on the other bank, and said slowly: "As far as I know, Dragon Island should have been separated from Lorant - the plane anchor is not so easy to make, especially after being destroyed, unless they can contact Lorant again!"


    "However, in the boundless star world, such a probability is too low?"


    Then the chameleon looked at Ye Qi.


    "Maybe it''s very low, but it''s impossible not to appear! So I suggest they should buy the lottery!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said in a joking tone; however, the next moment, in the serious eyes of the female cavalry commander, Yeqi said solemnly: "We now have each other''s number and position. Although the purpose is just speculation, I think we should catch them all before they react!"


    "Need my people to cooperate with you? No problem, I''ll let them search immediately!"


    The chameleon reacted immediately and agreed without hesitation.


    "No, immediately! But at sunset tomorrow... Between startling the snake and being surprised, we should choose the latter!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and corrected the chameleon.


    "Are you going back now?"


    The female cavalry commander saw Ye Qi''s intention.


    "Well, but also fast - we leave the bridge on the other bank and the news that we appear in shack will soon spread to the Bay Area..." Yeqi nodded, then looked at the chameleon again and said: "in order to paralyze them, I''ll trouble you in these two days!"


    "Let me pretend to be you?"


    The chameleon was stunned and then said with interest, "of course there''s no problem!"


    "I hope my decision will not be wrong!"


    Looking at the interested chameleon, ye Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "I will supervise!"


    The female cavalry commander said very seriously.


    "Sister Alice, why do you do this? Aren''t we sisters?"


    The chameleon immediately looked pitifully at the female cavalry commander.


    "It is precisely because we are sisters that I should be more optimistic about you... Don''t let you mess around!"


    At the end, the long female cavalry''s face suddenly turned red. Similarly, the faces of rheinx and Linda norther turned red.


    Yeqi also scratched his cheek with embarrassment, and wisely chose to stagger the topic¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''ll start first... Gronin, I''ll stay and cooperate with you!"


    After that, Yeqi didn''t stop at all. He turned and walked outside the tent. In a hurry, he disappeared in a few breaths.


    "Come on, cheap guy!"


    Looking at vanishing as like as two peas, the chameleon murmured in a low voice; but the murmur was made clear and thick. When the last word was spoken, it had completely changed into a male voice. It was, in fact, a figure of Ye Qi, and his face had also become the same as ye Qi.


    The clothes on his body floated like running water. A moment later, a sun shining apostle windbreaker appeared on the chameleon. Along with his clothes, there was a straight long knife - a black scabbard, a narrow handle, and the bell. Anyone familiar with it would exclaim: "Yan magic knife!"


    Although I know the ability of chameleon, knowing is one thing, and seeing it with my own eyes is another¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Bernardi?"


    Linda norther''s eyes widened in surprise, subconsciously walked up to the chameleon and gently poked each other''s cheek.


    The soft touch undoubtedly proves that this is true.


    "It''s as like as two peas!"


    Linda norther exclaimed, and the female cavalry commander and rhinks were surprised.


    What as like as two peas? I am Xia Kezhi long, ye Qi!


    The chameleon frowned and imitated Yeqi''s every move vividly. At the same time, it naturally held up Linda norther''s chin standing in front of her, and then put her head close to her.


    Linda Nosd told herself as like as two peas. He looked at her face, but her body was instinctively pause. But when the former Nosd family did not know when it was good, a voice came, and Lancelot and Na Ying were in the presence of the voice.


    "Sister big... Asshole, what are you doing here!" Lancelot just pulled out his long sword and pointed at Yeqi. "You dare to talk to others in front of your sister... Don''t you know that your sister will be sad? Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    When Yeqi showed an unrepentant smile, Lancelot broke out completely.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1398

    Fater in the Gulf region was not affected by the "accident" a week ago. Although the local supreme government and the head of the Northland family explained that it was an accidental explosion and contraband brought in from the port of SASS, which caused the accidental tragedy, people with a little information would not think so.


    In particular, the existence of the side that can really enter the mysterious side understands the causes and consequences of the "accident".


    However, it was because they understood that they were very careful to be content with the status quo, and told themselves and their surrounding men to be careful of all unusual changes.


    Above the riyao level, there are the legendary strongmen of the so-called extraordinary realm!


    This is undoubtedly great news for ordinary people on the mysterious side - you can imagine that they look up and see the sky, and then suddenly someone tells you that it is only the surface, and there is a layer of sky behind them.


    Of course, if it''s just that, they or they won''t be so surprised.


    It was just a surprise that such existence fell down, and was destroyed by chopping melons and vegetables in the hands of the woman of the shack dragon.


    According to the description of those who could see it at the scene - it was unbelievable that the existence of looking up was not sustained for a second, and as many as three were killed in succession, and the remaining two fled in confusion in the pursuit of each other; In this regard, all beings took a breath after hearing about it.


    Especially when it is reported that the reason why the other party did this was to avoid the strongest shakhthalong, the discussion reached a climax - since the other party avoided the strongest shakhthalong, what happened to the two ladies? Is it the lack of information on the other side, or... The strength of Shakur dragon is much better than these two ladies?


    If it were the former, it would undoubtedly be an embarrassing accident.


    And if it''s the latter


    This discussion did not last long. When the legendary strongman in the extraordinary world lifted the veil of mystery, some previously difficult news appeared in the mysterious side one after another - for example, the seven strongest in the world; For example: the bridge on the other side; In particular, the latter, the rules that were only able to enter the Yao class that day, made people think.


    However, soon, a more amazing news came to them or them.


    Xia Ke''s dragon knife killed the roaring moon wolf king, one of the seven strongest in the world.


    And... Even kill the bridge on the other side, including the 22 legendary strong men who once had the Pope there, and directly control the whole bridge on the other side!


    If the previous news can be regarded as a burning fire, the subsequent news at this time is that gasoline was poured into the fire.


    Boom!


    With the violent explosion, everyone was caught off guard.


    Yes, they were caught off guard - they and they were still immersed in the news about the legendary strong man in the extraordinary realm and the bridge on the other side, and had not yet fully digested and reacted; And at this time, he was stunned by a bigger bomb.


    Even some beings associated with Yeqi are dizzy, and tucker van drow and Ross, two dark creatures who have signed a contract with Yeqi, have been discussing this news with each other for dozens of hours - they are not discussing the authenticity of the news, but planning for their own status.


    As for the Lich?


    The strength has reached legend, and it is more inclined to the Lich with research, and has no interest in joining - in fact, except that the Lich appeared covertly in the accident, it has never left the underground wizard tower for the rest of the time.


    For the lich, everything is the best now - undisturbed, and some excellent students act as assistants.


    This is what it has been looking forward to for hundreds of years.


    So, when Tucker van drow and Ross invited it, the Lich refused without hesitation; However, the absence of the Lich can not reduce the enthusiasm of the atmosphere, or even become more and more intense - because Yeqi''s number one subordinate seems to have been confirmed.


    Then we can only compete for the second place!


    As for the third?


    It''s an insult to yourself - especially when the other person is a vampire (werewolf).


    "I''ve known adults for much longer than you!"


    Ross pulled his collar and pulled the chic housekeeper''s clothes into a mess, even messy. He abandoned his previous demeanor and roared loudly with a thick neck.


    "If you only count according to time, the word ''those who can do more work'' will not appear!" Tucker Fanzhuo said in an indifferent tone. Moreover, compared with werewolves, vampires are naturally gifted with eloquence. It continued with an elegant light laugh: "or do you think adults are a confused person and only cronyism?"


    "You bastard!"


    Facing the language trap of Tucker van drow, even if Ross is reckless, he will not be fooled. Moreover, Ross is not a reckless person. He bited his teeth and scolded fiercely. Then he slowly said, "you clown bat, don''t take the reputation of adults as our discussion topic - otherwise, I will work hard with you!"


    Tucker van drow was stunned for a moment, then raised his hands and said, "this is my mistake - I won''t make it again next time, but I don''t think you should be above me!"


    "I should be above you!"


    Ross roared, and even, because of his emotional excitement, the hair on his body increased uncontrollably, and the degree of density exceeded that of normal humans in an instant.


    "What? Little dog, do you want to have a fight?"


    Tucker van drow looked at Rose''s changes and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Am I still afraid of you?"


    Ross looks just like me.


    Just as Ross''s voice fell, Tucker van drow''s claws appeared in front of him, silent, but the sharpness of his claws was chilling; Rose took a deep breath, and the whole person suddenly doubled. At the same time, the two arms became longer, and the claws appeared on each other''s chest at the first moment, faster than tuck van drow.


    Pop!


    Tucker van drow moved his body slightly and the two sides met.


    Then they separated at a faster speed, and when they reached the second meeting, the two women who had been sitting next to them quietly left¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t we have to dissuade?"


    Giselle Talbot pointed to the barn behind him with a little worry.


    "They? Just let them fight... Anyway, both sides must lose in the end!"


    Ghost Liz van drow didn''t mean to stay at all when she pulled Giselle - it can be seen that although Tucker van drow and Ross had racial prejudice, they didn''t have any in the two women. Even they had extraordinary intimacy, which can be seen from their wrapped arms.


    "What are some names to fight for, especially the reputation of one''s subordinates!"


    There was a trace of discontent in the tone of ghost Liz Fanzhuo.


    "Sister ghost Liz, are you still resenting Lord Yeqi?"


    Giselle''s eyes twinkled like water and looked at the sister who always had extraordinary opinions.


    "Can''t say it''s resentment... Just, just... It''s a little complicated..."


    Ghost Liz Fanzhuo pondered for a long time and didn''t say a real word - Ghost Liz naturally had a lot of resentment for losing the command of the randenburg Fanzhuo family because of Yeqi, but it was also true that she was rescued by relying on each other''s reputation.


    Even, if it is calculated to the beginning, it is only for the hateful witch.


    In the end, it involved the other party.


    In short, it is completely self inflicted.


    Of course, ghost Liz Fanzhuo will never admit such a thing in her mouth, but in her heart, she knows it very clearly; And because of this understanding, it can''t say an accurate word at this time; However, it was obvious that such an attitude had misunderstood him.


    "Do you like Lord Yeqi?"


    Giselle looked carefully at the hesitant ghost Liz Fanzhuo''s amazing words.


    "What, what?!"


    Ghost Liz van drow''s face instantly turned red and her speech stuttered - although she was born as a vampire, it was a real sense of self-discipline for ghost Liz van drow, especially in the days when she was neglected after being imprisoned by her family as a marriage object in the face of failure, she saw the true face of the so-called "suitors". Therefore, It didn''t think of that at all.


    After all, for human beings, it is only an 18-year-old girl. Compared with the time of vampires, it is not a big problem to wait for hundreds of years to find a partner.


    "Brother Tucker said that when a woman becomes hesitant and hesitant when she is asked about a man, she likes that man!"


    Giselle said with his big eyes open.


    "Tucker, you can ignore it later!"


    In the face of her brother, ghost lish is not as friendly as Gillette, but calls her name directly - although she appreciates her brother''s love for herself, she can''t be calm about her half brother from the bottom of her heart; After all, according to the relationship, its brother is the successor of the real Fanzhuo family, and it is just a dispensable illegitimate child.


    Of course, compared with the ruthless mother, his brother is really a good brother.


    At the very least, the brother will not bite his lover to death like the mother - in fact, his father is the role of the sad lover.


    "He has a charming face, which makes me can''t help it - but time is too cruel!"


    His mother said this with sadness on her face, but it was more bloodthirsty cruelty - the reason for bloodthirsty under various excuses.


    It can see clearly.


    Therefore, it understands the importance of strength and power.


    However, it seems that it is not successful enough - but its brother is doing quite well. Ghost lish can think of the consequences when the news about Yeqi is sent back to the family. As long as its mother is not crazy, everything will go as it is.


    "Maybe... This is Tucker''s tenderness!"


    Ghost Liz Fanzhuo said faintly - when facing it, she doesn''t give up, she doesn''t want to be disappointed in her mother, and she can give up the tenderness of life in the face of any one of them.


    "Brother Tucker is very gentle... But I prefer Lord Yeqi!"


    Giselle did not understand the deep meaning of ghost Liz van drow''s words, but it did not prevent it from expressing its own meaning.


    "Do you like that guy yech?"


    Ghost Liz van drow asked in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Giselle blushed and nodded.


    "That guy is not a good man - in any way!"


    Ghost Liz Fanzhuo said with inexplicable nervousness and very fast speed.


    "But Lord Yeqi smells good!"


    Giselle expressed his reason - although it was inexplicable, it gave ghost Liz Fanzhuo an irrefutable reason, especially when looking at the other party''s simple face, it completely didn''t know what to say.


    "Go with you, but I will never recognize such a guy!"


    Ghost Liz Fanzhuo said slowly.


    "Let''s go find sister cingill?"


    Asked Giselle, holding the hand of ghost Liz fandrow.


    "They are still prisoners!"


    Ghost Liz van drow stressed.


    "But... But... They are willing to be our prisoners. They are harmless. I can feel it!"


    A request appeared in Giselle''s eyes.


    "All right!"


    Ghost Liz van drow''s eyes retreated in the face of Giselle.


    The two ladies left quickly, and just after they left, a figure walked slowly from the shadow. Ye Qi put his hand on his knife handle to cover the sound of the bell. Then, he shook his head with a wry smile and turned to the barn - he doesn''t want to mess with any feelings that he can''t afford and bear now.


    Obviously, the two ladies are also included.


    However, some things still need relevant existence to do¡ª¡ª


    "Stop, guys!"


    As soon as he entered the barn, Yeqi said in a loud voice.


    Suddenly, the battle figure was divided into two. He looked at Ye Qi in surprise, and then greeted him with great respect: "my Lord!"


    "Your competition will be very helpful to your strength!"


    Yeqi pointed to Tucker van drow and rose and jokingly said - at this time, the two dark creatures were already in ragged embarrassment, and the exposed part was even more flesh and blood. Although they recovered quickly, the embarrassment was hard to hide.


    I''m afraid beggars are much better than them.


    However, after meeting Yeqi, the two took their own demeanor - Tucker van drow gave full play to the charm of his dark night aristocracy, while Ross was generally serious and saw his housekeeper style play incisively and vividly; Unfortunately, with the ragged clothes, the two always had a little "accident".


    A little ''accident''!


    "Are you sure you don''t need to change clothes?"


    Yeqi pointed to their clothes and asked.


    "We don''t need to take ourselves into account before your orders!"


    Tucker van drow put his right hand on his chest and bent slightly; When Ross scolded the flatterer at the bottom of his heart, the whole person knelt on one knee and said, "your command is my mission!"


    Yeqi glances at his subordinates in the contract. He knows why the other party has changed so much, but what''s the difference? Strength is pursued because it has such and such advantages? Although his starting point is not like this, it does not mean that Yeqi will refuse such benefits.


    He is not a saint, not even an absolute good man.


    Therefore, Yeqi nodded naturally and said, "there''s something you need to do now!"


    Tucker van drow and Ross immediately bowed more and made a listening gesture.


    "A group of about 15 people have entered the bay area. I need you to find them!"


    Yeqi said.


    "They?"


    Tucker van drow won''t let go of such details.


    "Well, they are of the same mixed race and have the blood of a dragon like me - from Dragon Island!" Yeqi continued. "I don''t know when to leave Laurent''s Dragon Island. They appear again, in a way we don''t know, and still have evil intentions towards me - have you heard about my counterfeiter everywhere?"


    "They did it?! damn guys!" rose immediately shouted angrily. "I''m going to tear up these despicable guys!"


    "No, no, you don''t need to do it - just find them!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and reminded him repeatedly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tucker van drow, rose immediately nodded, then quickly turned and left the barn; A moment later, a dark shadow in the sky and underground disappeared into the farm.


    Meanwhile, in a warehouse in port sass, some people are gathering.


    PS second change~~~


    Friends shouted and drank a little wine, decadent head!!! All kinds of pain, and the gastric juice is uncomfortable. I suspect I''ve drunk fake wine... Otherwise, it''s impossible to do this with decadent drinking capacity!!! Just vomited... Sincere tragedy!!!


    Forced decadence rolls everywhere again, asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, Yiye Shuyou 1314, and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1399

    The eyes under the hat pocket were alert, and they seemed to melt into the shadow when walking. These people entered the warehouse here from all directions of port sass - not the old warehouse area, but the new warehouse area; In fact, since the pirate invasion two years ago, the old warehouse area has been completely demolished by the Northrend family, all of which have been moved into the new warehouse area, and the original old warehouse area has become a port post.


    With three times the original guard, he guarded the whole wharf and performed the duty of guard together with the sentry post in port sass; However, different from the outpost, only 30% of the people in charge of the outpost on the wharf are members of the Northland family, and the rest are quite famous people on the wharf.


    For example, the lame Aidong, Captain Haas, and deli of the stone lock giant bar; Of course, there is also del, who moved back to the bay area from Charlene district - of course, del is no longer the secret skill at that time. Del, who retired with the rank of lieutenant, is now also an executive captain of the wharf post, with a full 150 people under his command, and Aidong and Haas have become his deputies.


    Although del didn''t want to do this, the "lame" Aidong and the "Captain" Haas insisted.


    According to Aidong''s words, ''I''m a lame. Where can a lame become a captain? Haas is an illiterate captain, and managing 20 people is his limit. Plus our age, do you want us to work hard? "


    Similarly, "Captain" Haas has been nodding his head nearby, so del finally became one of the executive captains and held the same position as Deli - although they are in the same position, their respect for Deli has made del treat the old man who retired from black with respect.


    Just like this time¡ª¡ª


    "Captain Deli, what happened?"


    After entering the warehouse, del didn''t pull off his cloak, so he asked in a low voice. At the same time, he leaned slightly - leaned over to show respect, and the cloak was the order of the old man. They must wear such a cloak and have the cloak that the other party secretly put somewhere.


    "Well, before tomorrow, I have some bad news - except for our two special teams, it seems that the other captains of the guard post and wharf post have disappeared!" Deli nodded slightly and said some bad news, "Moreover, inexplicable things are accelerating their infiltration into us... Just now several of my men were telling me that some ''guys'' approached them with ulterior motives when they were on guard!"


    "What about the Northrend family and the supreme government?"


    Del asked quickly. He wanted help - not timidity, but confirmation of his own strength.


    "The Northrend family should still be able to maintain its strength. As for the supreme government? Do you think it is useful? Damn it!"


    After talking about it, deli laughed at himself and then uttered an angry scolding - in fact, the supreme government has not played a role in the Gulf region since the old man remembered, except when collecting taxes.


    "The situation is not optimistic!"


    As one of the executive captains of the wharf post, del, who was once a young man, frowned tightly under his hat pocket. Although del was not a real professional, with the help of "lame" Aidong and "Captain" Haas, the whole team was trained to be quite effective.


    However, just two days ago, one of his teams suddenly lost contact - either dealing with an emergency or simply patrolling at night.


    But they didn''t come back until it was time to change their posts, and more importantly, the emergency contact team sent out also disappeared, which alerted del, Aidong and haston - the last sneak attack by pirates in their mind reappeared. Therefore, they immediately called the whole team and began to patrol the wharf.


    However, there is still nothing.


    No matter the patrol team or the emergency contact team, there are no people alive or dead, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    In this regard, del was very nervous, and immediately issued an alarm to the wharf post, the post, and the Northland family.


    As a result, there was no news at all.


    Not only these places, but also the port of SASS seems to have fallen into an inexplicable atmosphere - there are no landing ships, no ships leaving their posts, the endless stream of dock porters have disappeared without a trace, and even some shops have not opened for two or three days in a row. Naturally, those businesses are empty.


    This has never been possible before.


    Moreover, under the careful inspection of "lame" Aidong, there was no trace of combat, just like the patrol and emergency contact team, they disappeared out of thin air.


    In the following ten hours, this situation continued, and even became more and more depressed - Del, as the captain, could clearly feel the fear of the team members.


    Powerful enemies are not the most feared.


    Only the unknown, invisible and untouchable enemy is the most frightening.


    And obviously, they are facing such an enemy now.


    Fortunately, however, they then contacted Deli, an old man with enough wisdom and strength.


    According to the old man''s instructions, they came here with their bodies hidden; After seeing Deli and each other''s men, everyone, including del, breathed a sigh - they finally met people except themselves; Such a feeling is happier than a big meal on a midsummer night.


    After all, that inexplicable feeling is really torture.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    After del made a sign of news to the team member behind him, he, ''lame'' Aidong, ''Captain'' Haas and deli went to a corner of the warehouse. Looking at the layout here, it was obvious that it was a temporary headquarters; After the old man motioned to sit down, del, the former Secretary, couldn''t wait to ask again - it felt like a war, but he couldn''t even see the enemy. It was really uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened... But there''s a guy who can explain to us - Murray, Murray, should you explain? I''ve found enough help!" the old man called to the void; Then, in front of the three of del, some ripples like water lines began to appear in the void. One palm pulled down slightly as if the curtain had been opened.


    Suddenly, in the place where you can''t see clearly, a figure appeared here.


    "Lord Murray?!"


    Del exclaimed - he is quite familiar with one of the operators of the devil don''t cry bar, not just because of the last pirate incident; In addition, you dealt with them several times later, such as the transportation of alcohol and renting the warehouse.


    Therefore, it is natural to get familiar with it.


    "Good evening, del, edon, Haas!"


    The black market merchant greeted the three newcomers with a smile.


    "Good evening, morgue!" del asked again immediately after saying the same, "what happened? Can you tell us?"


    "What happened? It''s simple... We were kidnapped!"


    The black market businessman stretched his tone and hung people''s appetite until he saw that everyone could not wait, he said with a smile.


    "Kidnapping?!"


    Deli, del, Aidong and Haas, the four people who had experienced the test of life and death, looked at each other and saw the surprise on their faces.


    "What''s going on? How could we be kidnapped? You know, we have 300 people!"


    The old man frowned and looked suspiciously at the black market merchant; Del waved to the old man and stopped the other party''s words. The former Secretary guessed the words of black market businessmen from the perspective of young people. At the same time, he gathered some things he knew and asked slowly, "mysterious side?"


    "Well, of course it''s the mysterious side - but it''s not the mysterious side of Lorant!"


    The black market merchant nodded, and there was a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    "It''s not Laurent''s? Is it the other shore bridge spread before?"


    Several people frowned more tightly - according to the news received these days, it is obvious that the bridge on the other bank is not a good place; However, one thing is certain; That is, the strength there is so strong that they can''t resist at all.


    "If it was there..."


    A worried look appeared on the faces of deli, del, edon and Haas.


    "Not there!"


    The black market merchant waved his hand and interrupted several people''s speculation.


    "Where the hell is that? You guy, tell me the whole story quickly?"


    The feeling that he guessed wrong several times and had no clue made Deli the old man''s temper start to get angry.


    "Father Deli, it''s bad for your health to be so angry!" the black market merchant said with a smile. However, when the old man''s eyes really stared, he immediately said: "Not only us, but also the whole people of port sass have been kidnapped - some dark wizards and some beings I still doubt have done it together; and the most unfortunate thing is that I, who came to port sass to get some materials, was involved!"


    "The whole port of SASS?!"


    "What about the others? How do we get out?"


    After another exclamation, del quickly asked - obviously, after continuous surprise, the young man began to accept the current situation and began to think of a way.


    "Others should be in a similar environment!" the black market businessman shrugged helplessly, "but obviously, they are not as lucky as you!"


    With that, the black market merchant pointed to the cloak still worn by several people.


    "What are they for?"


    I have long noticed the different "lame legs" asked Aidong.


    "Avoid the ''eyes'' that are searching - in fact, this warehouse is also one of the blind spots of the'' eyes''!" the black market merchant replied. When he saw the strange expressions of several people, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "no doubt, you''ve been watching before. You didn''t avoid that kind of surveillance until you put on the cloak I made!"


    "Lord Murray, how do we get out?"


    Asked del, after carefully observing his cloak.


    "I have no way out. These cloaks are my greatest ability!"


    The black market merchant had a helpless showdown.


    "Then why did you tell us this?"


    Deli, a bad tempered old man, pulled his beard angrily and turned directly.


    "Of course it works!" laughed the black market merchant. "Although we can''t go out, those guys can come in - it''s better to see our enemies than to continue guessing and waiting here?"


    "Yes, the people who have been watching suddenly disappeared, and those monitors must take action!" Dalton responded, "aidon and Haas put everyone into combat readiness!"


    "Finl, lawken, move - we''re going to be ready to meet the guests!"


    Without hesitation, deli immediately shouted to his confidants.


    Immediately, the rest team members in the warehouse began to prepare for the war orderly. After del, Aidong and Haas saluted the black market businessmen, they quickly integrated into the queue - this is just a large warehouse without any fortifications or auxiliary facilities. Before the real war, they thought they should build some.


    Although it will not be very useful to face those mysterious enemies, is it better than none?


    "What happened to the ground?"


    When the warehouse was busy, deli approached the black market merchant and asked quietly.


    "That''s it!"


    The black market merchant blinked and answered very simply.


    "Come on, you cunning fellow, you must have something to say. Tell me quickly - can''t you say it by virtue of our relationship?" old Deli looked surprised when he believed you, and began to force the black market merchant to say helplessly, "can''t you use your friendship in the right place?"


    "Isn''t that correct? It''s related to our life and death!"


    As soon as Deli stared, the smell that had been washed appeared again.


    "Well, well, I think you''d better be a bartender or guard captain - that kind of black boss is really not suitable for you!" the black market merchant raised his hands and said compromised, "don''t worry, although it''s related to our life and death, we won''t really die - the goal of these guys is not us!"


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion?"


    Deli was just stunned and reacted.


    "Yes, ye must have done something that made them unprepared. They had to make such a bad decision - the whole plan was so hasty that I could find many flaws... If it was really carefully planned, it shouldn''t be so!"


    The black market merchant nodded, then leaned his whole body against the chair and said weakly, "so let''s wait patiently. There is enough food and water for us to wait until ye comes back - Ye won''t care about such a big thing in port sass, especially when I''m here!"


    "Are you putting gold on your face?"


    Deli disdained the corners of his mouth, then ignored the black market businessmen and directly joined the construction of fortifications - although the black market businessmen said they would not be in real danger, deli, the black boss, would not trust his life safety in other people''s words.


    At any time, you need to be fully prepared!


    Deli has always believed in such words.


    When Deli also left and everyone was away, the expression of the black market merchant hiding under his hat pocket changed slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Did hagati''s message get out?"


    There was caution in the voice of black market businessmen.


    "I have sent it here, but because the surrounding environment is very special, there will be a delay..."


    The voice from the bottom of my heart, with a trace of helplessness - obviously, hagati felt that he was overqualified; However, before it finished, the black market merchant interrupted each other and said, "how long will it take?"


    "Although it''s special here, it was built in a hurry - so it only takes two hours!"


    Hagati said this - with some disdain in his tone, but only black market businessmen can understand the other party''s real cautious attitude.


    Those black cloaks are the last evidence.


    Although he now has extraordinary strength, it is impossible to make 300 sets of cloaks out of nothing without the help of hagati - of course, even with the help of hagati, Murray still can''t make out of nothing. He can only use local materials and then add some of his spells.


    Make everything look so natural and realistic.


    "Two hours?"


    The black market merchant pondered, then shook his head: "no, time is too tight. After all, ye Qi is still on the other side of the bridge - we need to fight for more time!"


    "As you wish!"


    Hagati didn''t mind at all.


    A moment later, the invisible airflow floated out of the palm of the black market merchant, drilled through the wall of the whole warehouse, and then shrouded the whole warehouse area, followed by the whole wharf area.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tucker van drow and Ross left, Yeqi didn''t stop in the barn. He left the farm quietly and ran towards randenburg through the night.


    Under the hazy night, langdingbao is like the ruins after the war, which can be clearly seen.


    Even though the female cavalry commander and chameleon deliberately restrained their own strength, those on the other side of the bridge obviously had no scruples. They were almost destroyed in the glorious history of the Northrend family. Although they had heard from the four women before, Yeqi still frowned when he really saw it.


    Any hearing is not as shocking as seeing.


    Especially when he saw that the two blocks around his bar were razed to the ground, Yeqi very much wanted to revive the legendary strongmen of the dead bridge on the other side again, and then give each other a knife - the bar didn''t have much loss. Relying on a lot of investment from Kimpton before, "the devil doesn''t cry" is like a drop in the ocean, Standing on the rapidly rebuilding street.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you can still see some places that have been repaired - for example, signboards; Obviously, it fell to the ground and fell apart, and then it was repaired again.


    Similarly, because this seems to be the scene after the war, the business of "the devil does not cry" is extremely cold, or, more accurately, there are no guests except his own people; When Yeqi sneaked through a rebuilt street and entered the bar from the ground, the bartender was wiping each cup carefully, while gofa and tiger were helping.


    "Boss!"


    "Teacher!"


    The three people looked at Ye Qi who came in and shouted unexpectedly one after another.


    "Amanda, how about a cup of special milk tea for me? After a long journey, I think I need to reward myself!" Yeqi smiled and saw the bartender nodding happily. Then he looked at gofa and Tiger - in fact, he focused more on tiger; After all, it''s hard for anyone wrapped like a mummy not to attract attention.


    In the last battle with the bridge on the other side, although GEFA and tiger did not play a decisive role, they had a fighting style that can not be ignored - young people who are not two riyao levels dare to attack under the pressure of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm, which is a very unworthy thing in itself.


    However, the luck of the two young people was different. GEFA was saved by the lich, and tiger was also saved. However, it was slightly affected - even if the Lich gave treatment, it would not leave any sequelae, but now it is inevitable to keep this appearance for a month or two.


    "Boss, I''m fine!"


    Being brave is a common problem of every young man, and tiger is no exception. In order to prove that he has nothing to do, he deliberately makes a strong appearance - but the sweat overflowing on his forehead can''t be tired, it can only be painful!


    "I don''t think it''s humiliating for an injured person to lie in bed, and you''re not alone!"


    Yeqi said with a smile - in fact, tiger was not the only one affected by the last attack by the strong people of the bridge on the other bank. More than half of those young people were lying in bed, and the longest one needed five months to fully recover; Of course, this is nothing compared with the dead people around.


    The only thing that can make Yeqi happy is that there are spies from other forces around his bar, not civilians in the real sense, especially the Holy See.


    "This guy is still standing. How can I lie down!"


    Tiger''s natural one finger song method.


    "You''re seriously ill, please don''t compare with me, OK?" GEFA squeezed out a very poor voice from his lips and asked in reply, "or you think you need to start now. You don''t know why the two chapters of 10000 words make you feel more decadent ~ ~ ~ Although you''re still a little dizzy, there''s definitely something wrong with drinking wine yesterday!!


    Pit said, I didn''t sleep well all night and ran to the toilet several times!!


    Sad and decadent again for subscription, reward and monthly ticket!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, Yiye Shuyou 1314, and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1400

    Under the light on the second floor of the bar, filsa, sitting on the sofa, spoke out her findings with a little pride¡ª¡ª


    "There are 16 organizations in the dark eye - a complete organization with a systematic scale. There are no subsequent scattered organizations. They symbolize the 16 wizard emperors of the wizard Dynasty, and their characteristics are the same as those 16 wizard emperors... Of course, none of them is of dragon descent! However, there have been some changes recently..."


    It is said that among the 16 wizard emperors, there is a dragon descendant. Therefore, if the 16 organizations of the dark eye imitate the 16 wizard emperors, it is natural to need a dragon descendant as one of the 16 forces; However, it is obvious that after the disappearance of Dragon Island, dragon descendants have become a real rarity.


    Of course, with the reappearance of Dragon Island, the number of dragon descendants will inevitably increase.


    Especially when the gathering points of both sides are in the bay area, it is difficult to meet without meeting - summarizing the data in his mind, Yeqi seems to be able to think of the situation when the two sides meet. Both sides need more information and more strength. It is not too much to describe it as an instant hit.


    Although such a process was formed in his mind, Yeqi did not interrupt the words of filsa, a young witch, and still listened quietly.


    "In less than a week, some special beings found one of several old guys - I think their hiding is almost child level. From time to time, even ordinary residents would be alert to the explosion sound of the experiment. If it were not for the effect of magic, they would have been discovered."


    As she spoke, filsa turned her mouth with disdain - obviously, the old wizards who sincerely wanted to take her as their disciples didn''t give filsa a good feeling; At least, it is not in line with filsa''s image of wisdom and extraordinary conversation; Where did this image come from?


    Of course, it is the chief Wizard of the hand of Randall wizard, the strongest seven in the world.


    "Cough, cough!"


    On one side, Vauban coughed repeatedly, reminding his companions not to digress from the topic; Filsa turned her eyes at vobang angrily, but she still turned to the subject: "those special guys are dragon descendants - however, unlike you, they are strange and some seem to have incomplete evolution; however, they call this'' blood seal ''!"


    "The arrival of these Dragon Descendants made several old guys and those annoying guys ecstatic. Almost, they soon reached a series of cooperation treaties - I don''t know the specific situation, but it should be the dragon''s blood that made them so happy? The Dragon Descendants sent to the door are like experimental specimens that can walk!"


    "Especially those annoying guys, they seem to want to dissect these guys who came to the door immediately - and then the quarrel between these annoying guys and their old friends became more and more intense, and then some annoying guys took part in the battle that day... Hum, really annoying guys!"


    From filsa''s narration, Yeqi clearly concluded that the dark eye should be clearly divided into two factions at the moment. One side should be the conservatives who look "harmless" for the time being and immerse themselves in experiments; The other side is a radical group that wants to do something - the Lich said similar things at all. However, at that time, it was only in one of the small and medium-sized organizations and could not get more information. In other words, it would not take care of such things when it was immersed in experiments.


    However, ye Qi is now more concerned about the issue of "dragon descent".


    Therefore, when filsa paused, he asked directly, "how many dragon descendants have appeared? How about their strength?"


    "Five or six? Certainly not ten!" filsa thought for a moment and replied, "the strength is very strong for us. Each one is of riyao standard..."


    "Well, please go on. What''s the news about the guys you hate these days?" Ye Qi nodded to understand, and then began to ask, "I''ve killed some of them. What''s their attitude towards this?"


    "Of course, she was furious! But..." as she said, filsa looked at Yeqi and a smile appeared on her face. "The rest of the annoying guys were frightened. They all evacuated from randenburg and moved into port sass that day - they ran away in a hurry, just like a lost dog!"


    "Port sass? Do you know where they are now?"


    Yeqi asked thoughtfully - there is the largest Wharf in the Bay Area in port sass. If these dark wizards want to evacuate, it is as easy as a palm; Once he left the ground and entered the endless sea, if he wanted to find each other, he would undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack.


    Perhaps, under the heavy money, there are many excellent captains and sailors, but want to find the base of the dark eye on the vast sea? Unless the employer is willing to lead the way, it is impossible! As for the Lich? The leader of the organization who controls its soul box is very careful and does not reveal the content of the route. Even every trip, it can only stay in the soul box.


    Therefore, the Lich cannot be the right guide.


    "Near the dock! Those old guys told me to be careful not to leave the bar these days - it seems that those annoying guys have a showdown with some old guys! Moreover, the old guys don''t have the upper hand!" when filsa said the last sentence, a touch of sadness appeared on her face - obviously, although the old guys shouted, But for these conservative dark wizards, young witches are not as annoying as they appear.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded slowly - the legendary Dark Wizard killed near the bridge on the other bank obviously belonged to the radical group, and the five who followed him undoubtedly had the same identity; According to the allocation of one or two legendary wizards in a dependent medium organization force of the dark eye, each of the 16 forces that can really control the dark eye should have at least three or more legendary wizards and similar strength.


    Well, the legendary dark wizard who was killed and the five people around him are obviously one or both of them. There should be 14 or 15 forces left in the eyes of the dark. If you put aside the wizard emperor of "dragon descent", there should be 13 or 14 forces.


    According to the average of three legendary wizards in each force, it seems that this number


    "Surpassing the bridge on the other side? Impossible! If you really surpass the bridge on the other side, with the style of the dark eye, you won''t avoid disasters overseas like that - my calculation method is wrong!" the idea in your heart made Yeqi ask filsa again: "they emulate the sixteen wizard emperors, what about their strength?"


    "The leaders of each side should be legendary. As for the rest, they are ordinary riyao levels. Most of the vassals in each side''s forces are also riyao levels, even lower Yuehui levels. A few will have a legend - they should be new ones. If they are formal, they have the right to compete for the leadership of their own side!" Said filsa.


    Compete for leadership on each side?


    Ye Qi subconsciously narrowed his eyes - the successful side is certainly gratifying, but what about the failed side? It seems that you don''t need to think much to know the answer.


    It seems that the dark wizard who met in the torrent channel and reef highland is such a loser - moreover, it should be the loser who lost before fighting and escaped from the dark eye; They seem to have similar qualifications again, but they don''t have the courage to bear failure like that.


    So I left the dark eye.


    As a price, their identity has correspondingly become similar to that of "Pathfinder" - if they do not pay such a price and militarize the management with the dark eye, it is obviously impossible for them to leave.


    "I''d rather face the unknown than fight for the challenge - it seems that the sixteen forces of the dark eye are very frightening!" Ye Qi, who opened his eyes and recovered his normal sight, sighed with a smile.


    "Some old guys are respected, while those annoying guys are completely ruthless!" said filsa angrily. No doubt she got some news that made her angry; However, ye Qi was not interested in this for the time being. He picked up his tea cup and smiled to the two young people: "thank you for your news, which has helped me a lot!"


    "This is what we should do!"


    Wobang pulled up filsa, saluted Yeqi, then turned and walked towards the underground hall.


    Looking at the two young wizards who left, Yeqi began to sort out the information in his mind again¡ª¡ª


    "If the leaders of each party should be at the legendary level, and only a very special one among the vassal parties will have a legendary level, then the dark wizards of the Sixteenth Party should be only legendary wizards around the 18th and 19th; and this is also in line with their behavior of avoiding disasters overseas; after all, if they can not form multiple deterrence, the two sides should be deadlocked £¡¡±


    Ye Qi nodded slowly, affirming his guess, and inferring the remaining forces of the other party: "in addition to the six legendary wizards killed, there should be about 12 or 13 legendary wizards left. If those conservative legendary wizards are abandoned, there should be less than 10; but..."


    Yeqi thought of those dragon descendants from Longdao again.


    Obviously, in addition to the Dragon descendants who "defected" to the dark eye, one-third of the Dragon Descendants chose to hide - and there is no doubt that these hidden dragon descendants are definitely not to live in peace of mind; Just like those dragon descendants who "defected" to one of the darkness, they also did not have any sincerity.


    Just take what you need!


    Ye Qi sat on the sofa thinking and sipping the milk tea in the cup - just now, the bartender made another cup of milk tea with lemon and honey for ye Qi, which made Ye Qi more energetic in an instant; Of course, the corresponding is the decline in taste.


    However, in the latter half of the night, such refreshing drinks are necessary.


    And when this cup of tea was half drunk, ye Qi, who had been waiting for a long time, arrived in front of him almost in a row. Tucker had great confidence in the two subordinates'' ability to do things, especially Tucker. Ross was almost everywhere in the entire bay area, making it easy to know something interesting.


    Although Ross has no such eyeliner, it is different from ordinary people''s sense of smell, enough to make it look for it after looking for it.


    Therefore, Yeqi is quite confident that he can find those hidden guys.


    However, when Yeqi saw the dignified look of Tucker van drow and Ross, he knew that something had changed. Without waiting for their greetings, he asked directly, "what happened?"


    "Port sass... Port sass is controlled by those dark wizards!"


    Tucker van drow and Ross looked at each other and said almost at the same time.


    "Control? What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked in detail.


    "A huge magic array surrounded the port of SASS, guarded by a guard composed of wizards; and..."


    Speaking of this, Tucker van drow and Ross can''t help but have a meal.


    "Go on!"


    Yeqi indicated.


    "And they refuse to talk to anyone, just hope you can go there!"


    Said one of the two subordinates of the dark race.


    "Let me go there?"


    Yeqi''s face showed an unexpected look.


    "My Lord, you can''t go - it''s a trap!" said Tucker Fanzhuo bluntly. "In that large magic array, it''s not only a simple protective effect, but also mixed with other things - although I can''t identify them all, I''m sure there must be something that can threaten you!"


    "My intuition is the same!" Rose said with a dignified look, "when I saw the magic array, I felt the fear of death - that kind of oppression, which almost suffocated me!"


    Ye Qi frowned slightly - he did not doubt the exaggeration of the two subordinates. In fact, he believed everything the two subordinates said very much; After all, under the agreement of the contract, they can''t hide from him at all, including their feelings at some time.


    When they talked about the situation there, Yeqi clearly felt the trembling and fear in the hearts of the two subordinates.


    And this made him have to think carefully.


    "Murray went there yesterday and hasn''t come back yet!"


    The bartender said suddenly.


    Yeqi raised his head and asked again, "what?"


    "Murray went to port sass yesterday and hasn''t come back yet!"


    The bartender repeated again.


    Obviously, such words made Yeqi directly exclude the two plans in his original thinking and make only the remaining one to implement the plan.


    "I hate choices without choices!"


    Ye Qi stroked his forehead, then stood up, picked up the windbreaker on the sofa and the Yan magic knife at his feet, and walked downstairs slowly.


    "I''ll go to port sass - Amanda, Tucker and Ross, and mobilize your men. I don''t want any accidents in randenburg when I''m in port sass!"


    "Yes, boss (adult)!"


    One man, said the two dark creatures at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The port of SASS is not far from the city of langdingburg. It is even possible to be close to it.


    Therefore, on the premise that Yeqi deliberately accelerated the speed, almost in less than ten minutes, the buildings in sasport appeared in his vision.


    Compared with the city of langdingburg, which was affected by the fighting a few days ago, the port of SASS, which is close to it, is undoubtedly lucky that no one has been affected - you know, several farms in fat have suffered a near devastating blow; However, it is clear that such luck was far away from port sass at the previous moment.


    The huge force field shield like existence, which is almost transparent and actually emits a faint blue light, is like a huge "bowl", which "clasps" the whole port of SASS in the middle, making the whole port of SASS look blurred in the real sense. Even ye Qi''s vision can''t really see the situation in the port of sass, It''s like seeing flowers in the fog.


    Obviously, this stems from the existence of a force field shield in front of us.


    At this moment, Yeqi can clearly see that the patrol team composed of wizards - with the help of magic, the patrol team of this team has completely blocked the sky, ground and even the sea around sass port.


    Yeqi, who made a quick survey around port sass, was very sure that unless he really became a fly, he could not escape these patrol teams at all; Similarly, even if we evade these patrols, the force field shield buckled on the port of SASS like a "bowl" is definitely not easy to break.


    The special fluctuation and breath all tell Yeqi that this seemingly ordinary force field shield is a cover up - even with the cover up, Yeqi can still clearly feel the breath belonging to plane fragments; Yeqi could not be so sure if he had not carefully examined the twelve half planes and hundreds of plane fragments.


    Even, through the master level [mysterious knowledge] and expert level [alchemy], Yeqi saw the similarity between the magic inscription surrounded on the ground of port sass and the bridge transmission array on the other side - and it seemed that the magic array was always in a semi open state!


    As for how to completely open it?


    Even if ye Qi doesn''t think about it, he can think that anyone who comes into abnormal contact with this'' force field shield ''will be transmitted!


    And where?


    Although Yeqi doesn''t know, it''s definitely not a good place.


    In short, this is a trap.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1401

    As for who is this trap for?


    Yeqi looked at the layers of patrols composed of wizards, which was self-evident - in the bay area, it seemed that no one could safely pass through such a dense patrol except him; Undoubtedly, the seemingly intimidating patrol composed of these wizards is also bait.


    What if it''s someone other wizard patrols can''t handle?


    Those legendary wizards who are watching will obviously not allow this to happen.


    [blind fight perception] with the blessing of [rotten sac technique], ye Qi temporarily gained an attribute of + 8 to reach the value of 33 and "patrolled around" - Ye Qi wanted to find those waiting legendary wizards, but the final result was regrettable.


    Yech can be sure that there is no trace of legend around port sass - even those who are good at hiding will leave traces, which is not the case now.


    "Is everything in there?"


    Yeqi''s eyes naturally focused on the "blurred" port of SASS - if there was no outside or around, it could only be inside; Obviously, the trap was more strange than he thought; At the very least, it is not a trap in the "traditional sense".


    Instead, it is divided into two layers: inside and outside.


    Make the whole trap more hidden - when you see the other party coming out of it, you instinctively ignore others and only focus on the other party. Then, when the other party returns again, you who chase up will naturally fall into the trap.


    In short, under the arbitrary control of the other party, the trap itself is only for you.


    Of course, this is not the worst case!


    At worst, you know it''s a trap, but you still need to go up - in fact, that''s how the dark wizards set it up.


    Let him make a choice with the lives of all the people in port sass as chips.


    No matter which one you choose, it''s not a good thing for Yeqi - go and fall into the trap of dark wizards; No, it''s definitely a blow to Yeqi''s reputation!


    If it was before triggering the series of [S] level tasks, Yeqi would never really care about such fame, but now he has to think about it; As long as he wants to complete a series of [S] level tasks, he must consider - obviously, in addition to his own strength, fame is a must.


    Put aside those forces.


    The choice of civilians is simple and even easy to be influenced - a good man and a butcher. Even if the good man is a pretender and the butcher is the person who executes the murderous criminals, the former will definitely be respected by the civilians, and the latter? I''m afraid it''s too late to hide.


    Therefore, if you want the civilians to believe you, you have to do something practical.


    And a person who has abandoned a city obviously can''t get such trust - people, including the Holy See, obviously don''t mind adding fuel to the flames.


    If he successfully rescued the people of the whole port of SASS, and then influenced by the demon hunter headquarters, his plan will undoubtedly be more smooth!


    There is no true hero or saint''s mercy.


    Ye Qi, who started from utilitarianism, looked at himself very clearly.


    Of course, rescuing the black market businessman is absolutely sincere. After all, as far as port sass, which is mostly a stranger, is concerned, it is his friend.


    Standing in the shadow, ye Qi squints at the port of SASS, which is buckled in front of him by the bowl like "force field shield", and thinks quietly - even if he has no choice, ye Qi believes that he should carry out rescue from a perspective more suitable for safety considerations.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    [blind fight perception] the ripples in the are even and rapid, without any flaws. It''s like an impossible perpetual motion machine, emitting its own breath and showing its power - but it''s not undetected; However, this discovery is frowning!


    Yeqi could clearly feel the existence of a "force field shield", and the breath and fluctuation were increasing.


    In other words, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it is for Yeqi.


    "You can''t wait any longer. You need to contact those dark wizards!"


    After confirming that it was not his illusion, Yeqi immediately prepared to go to sass port; However, just as Yeqi came out of the shadow, a team of people hurried to the Northland family!


    Father Fletcher, who was at the front of the line, had uncontrollable anger and humiliation on his face. This was natural. As the most important territory inherited by the Northland family for thousands of years, it was "lost" in his hands, which was obviously a fatal blow to an old man who regarded family honor as his life.


    At the beginning, such things happened in the holy age.


    The patriarch of the Northrend family attracted the attention of the Holy See. After all the Northrend family retreated, he took the original sea god descendants and buried with the five cardinals of the Holy See and 20000 Holy See troops. Therefore, the patriarch was regarded as a hero by the patriarch of the Northrend family.


    Now, it is far away from the holy age, and it is the age of freedom.


    The reputation of "Poseidon" norther has been restored for 252 years!


    In these 252 years, the Northrend family adhered to everything in the bay area, especially the port of SASS, which is regarded as the root of the Northrend family; This is the pride of the Northrend family, but at such a time, there was the "capture" of sasport. No doubt, for the proud Northrend family, this is humiliation.


    Endless humiliation.


    In Yeqi''s blind fight perception, including the old Fletcher, the people of the Northrend family behind him spread around in an explosive situation - no doubt, their anger was going to drown their reason; It can be seen from the Poseidon descendants who wear fish scale armor, hold Trident and emit special spiritual light.


    A steady stream of energy gathered on the body towards master Fletcher, including the power of the sea god, the Apostle leader Riggs and Ramos behind him.


    From the high stage of riyao level, to the peak, to the new legend, and then the legend.


    The breath of the strong rises all the way, just like sitting on a rocket; Of course, if it''s just a legend, it can''t move Ye Qi; After all, the legend of his death has already reached double digits; What really makes Yeqi care is a crystal in the hands of the old man Fletcher.


    A crystal in the shape of a mermaid!


    Above, Yeqi seemed to feel the same breath as the silver round plate on his body; However, compared with the silver round plate on his body, the mermaid shaped crystal seems to have a different smell in addition to being stronger and stronger.


    Similarly, the smell of his contractual companion!


    Yes, it''s similar to the breath given to him by the strange Wolf - although it''s a little thin, the essence doesn''t seem to have changed!


    "Poseidon... Poseidon?"


    Ye Qi whispered.


    With his own whisper, Yeqi walked slowly towards master Fletcher of the north family - however, the old man who took out the cards of the north family did not seem to find Yeqi''s approach, and all his mind was silent on the mermaid crystal statue in his hand.


    Where they call the names of their ancestors¡ª¡ª


    "Amelia norther! Please listen to my call!"


    "When I am confused and helpless, you will be my guiding light!"


    "When I hurt and die, you comfort me with kindness!"


    "Therefore, in the face of confusion and helplessness, we move forward bravely!"


    "Therefore, in the face of pain and death, we have nothing to fear!"


    "We live on land, but we are the descendants of the sea god. As the descendants of the sea god, we guard the entrance of the sea..."


    Under the silent night sky, a special breath began to emanate from the mermaid crystal statue. With words that only the summoner could understand, it began to slowly integrate into the Summoner''s body.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The winds that ordinary people can feel begin to spread in all directions. From the gentle breeze to the destructive hurricane, it is only a moment; At the same time, the bright moon in the sky began to be covered by sudden dark clouds, which are real dark clouds, thick to suffocating.


    Boom!


    Among the thousand dancing silver snakes, a huge lightning that was enough to devour a house fell out of thin air... It fell into the hands of master Fletcher. Between the lightning and the lightning, a trident composed entirely of lightning appeared in the hands of the old man, and a crystal like octopus like eight claw crown composed entirely of water vapor appeared out of thin air. Then, Fall slowly.


    When the eight claw crown fell on the head of father Fletcher, the sea outside port sass began to surge, and huge waves of more than 30 feet beat the bank layer by layer. Then, it was like an invisible giant standing up from the bottom of the sea. Those huge waves began to rise to the sky at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom!


    The huge waves covered the sky and closed the moon, gathered around port sass, and even the night sky was occupied by the waves; The whole port of SASS is surrounded by towering waves under its shadow.


    Those who see this scene will have no doubt that once the huge waves fall, the whole port of SASS will be submerged by the huge waves.


    Those witches who were patrolling had already fallen to the ground when there was lightning and thunder - it was definitely not a good plan to become a lightning rod in the sky.


    However, it is obvious that these wizards did not expect the current situation. In the face of the towering waves, their faces began to turn pale - this can not blame their courage. In fact, any wizard in the face of such natural power will have such a performance; Even if they can stand there, it is a manifestation of their appearance.


    "Come out! You dirty invaders occupying the territory of the Northland family, come out!"


    The roar was like a heavy thunder, with layers of sound waves rushing towards the port of sass. Those dark wizards who could still stand on patrol were shocked away for the first time, spitting blood, and their feet off the ground smashed at the existence that looked like a "force field shield"; When these dark wizards were about to contact the shield, it was like the curtain was pulled up on the stage.


    A pair of invisible hands caught these dark wizards flying backwards and slowly landed on the ground. A legendary Dark Wizard in an extraordinary place walked out slowly. The edge of his black robe had been held on the ground, but he didn''t bring any dust. His high staff radiated blue and purple light, Printing and dyeing the white beard also changed its color.


    "Can we talk?"


    The legendary Dark Wizard of the supernatural realm spoke like an acquaintance.


    "Exit port sass!"


    The tone of master Fletcher was as hard as a cold sword.


    "We don''t mean to occupy port sass!"


    Once again, he approached here for a few steps. It seemed that the legendary wizard in the extraordinary land suddenly found Ye Qi. With a hypocritical surprise smile, he pointed to Ye Qi and said, "we are here for the sake of the Xiake Dragon Pavilion!"


    "Exit port sass!"


    Mr. Fletcher didn''t go to see Yeqi, so he said again, as tough as ever.


    "It seems that we can''t talk!"


    The legendary Dark Wizard pretended to sigh helplessly, then slowly retreated for two steps, stood at the edge similar to the ''force field shield'', pointed to the light blue light, and slowly asked, "descendants of Poseidon, do you know what this is?" it seemed that he knew that master Fletcher could not answer his words positively, As soon as his words fell, the legendary Dark Wizard directly asked himself and replied, "it''s called ''killing God''! Of course, this is the name given by our descendants, representing the wish of our ancestors - the wish of the sixteen wizard emperors at the source of darkness: sit in the clouds and kill the old god!"


    "In the end, the war between the wizard and God was a tie... But, in the end, it was lost in the hands of those people like mole ants - we fled in confusion, found a foothold overseas and multiplied there; we drank the sea water that couldn''t quench our thirst and ate the sea urchin that couldn''t digest... But we survived to lose our use The price of art, survived! "


    The legendary Dark Wizard spoke quietly - it was not his experience, but he felt it.


    "We who were once high in the world have fallen to the mortal world. Our luxurious robes are covered with soil, and our white hands make up for the calluses. However, our arrogant heads have not fallen - just for the damn gods and despicable thieves!" the legendary Dark Wizard looked at old Fletcher and Yeqi with awe inspiring killing intention in his eyes, "Descendants of the gods, descendants of the seven heroes... Are you proud of your ancestors?"


    "What can you be proud of? What can you be proud of? You are just an unknown product - do you sadly know what the gods have done? And you..." the legendary Dark Wizard looked at Ye Qi and said, "like your ancestors, they are all despicable - heroes, do you deserve it?"


    "That''s an honor that only my ancestors can enjoy, but it was stolen by you guys - the real hero died in depression with a curse on his back; the despicable villain stepped onto the altar with glory... What a ridiculous history, the history written by the winner, what can be trusted!"


    "After all, the truth is only in the hands of a few people! And now we have decided to publish this truth to the world - are you dirty people ready?"


    The legendary Dark Wizard slowly stretched out his palm and shook it slightly; then his body began to float up. At the same time, fifteen figures around him slowly appeared around him, and bright lines began to appear from their feet, bringing hot flames in the dark air.


    A moment later, in the towering waves, a huge 16 awn star appeared.


    Standing on the, every sharp Dark Wizard, holding his magic wand high, loudly recited spells that had not appeared in thousands of years, and inexplicable power began to suppress everything around him - even ye Qi felt the weight of a mountain on his body at the moment.


    He tried to move, very difficult, but enough to move.


    His right hand slowly rested on the handle of the knife, and the whole man stood with a bow in front and a bend back. A trace of Longwei mixed with the smell of [cold weapon (legend)] began to gather on him - Ye Qi would not really believe everything the other party said, but this did not prevent him from understanding what he should do.


    On one side, old Fletcher''s whole body was covered with water like fog. The lightning Trident in his hand pointed to the front, and immediately, the towering waves pressed down on the sixteen awn star¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think it''s useful?"


    The legendary Dark Wizard standing in the front raised his magic wand and spit out a word: "decrees. Freeze!"


    PS second change~~~


    I just don''t know why, I always can''t connect to the Internet... It took me a long time to restart the computer and pull out the network cable again... Then when I was decadent and uploaded, it began again!!! Again toss for a long time, is the final success!!


    However, from the final result, decadence is still a strong character!!


    Gaga, strong and decadent, rolling around asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1402

    A pale mist appeared in the world with the words of the legendary Dark Wizard, with the cold penetrating into the bone marrow, as if it had entered the deep winter for a moment; And it''s not the deep winter in the bay area, it''s the deep winter in the winter forest area!


    Click, click, click!


    The pale fog began to float, the air was frozen, the cold ice fell like raindrops, and the towering waves became crystal clear and bright in the white fog - frozen!


    The huge waves up to dozens of yards were frozen. From the root to the top, the moonlight fell like water, making the glittering and translucent luster more pure and colder - even at a distance of hundreds of yards, ye Qi still felt the cold.


    Even without looking at himself, Yeqi could feel that his body was covered by the frost at the moment.


    However, compared with old Fletcher, he is lucky - after all, from the corner of his eyes, old Fletcher has become an ice sculpture.


    Of course, it''s just a look¡ª¡ª


    Cracks like cobwebs began to appear on the surface of the ice sculpture in the dull sound. Then, with the movement of master Fletcher''s arm, the ice just condensed on the surface began to fall, revealing master Fletcher''s original face.


    "It''s a spectacular ice sculpture, isn''t it?"


    The legendary Dark Wizard looked at father Fletcher and laughed. Even a child could understand the sarcastic feeling.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, do you think your resistance will..."


    Taking back his mocking eyes on master Fletcher, the legendary Dark Wizard looked at Yeqi - he was going to mock the descendants of the so-called ''hero'' in the same way; So that the other party can understand what kind of despicable and shameless the other party is; However, the words are not finished.


    A moonlight knife chop appeared¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    In the loud sound of getting out of the scabbard, the faint blue light on Yan magic knife suddenly burst out, the blade awn condensed, and the blade light was sharp; Combining the [secondary killing direct attack] and the maximum 12 second power storage [Yan devil. Extreme chop], with Ye Qi''s six times his attack power, he crossed the whole night sky and rushed to the sixteen awn star.


    Before Dao mang arrived, the 16 dark wizards who presided over this special magic array felt the biting cold - the killing cold!


    "Law: Wall!"


    "Decree: shield!"


    "Decree: a!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in no order, sixteen legendary wizards shouted one after another.


    Immediately, the light flashed, and a wall 100 yards high appeared in front of them. I don''t know how thick it was, blocking the progress of Dao mang; However, it seemed that there was no breath, and the unimaginable thickness was pierced. The knife awn did not weaken at all, and hit the same tall shield, which looked stronger and glittered with metal cold awn.


    Bang!


    The sword awn hit the tall shield. After a while, the whole shield collapsed again - it was like a crystal ball that looked very strong but was actually fragile and fell to the ground. It was broken like that. Crystal grains were still floating in the air, but it had been rolled back by the passing sword awn, Formed a shiny tail flame.


    However, in this seemingly shining and beautiful tail flame, what exists is the power that frightens the 16 legendary dark wizards - they seem to underestimate Yeqi.


    However, this is not a reason for them to wait and die.


    Layers of light like armor appeared on the sixteen legendary dark wizards, and then connected into one, just like the armor worn by a giant, while the sixteen legendary Dark Wizards hid in the giant''s body and manipulated the giant''s every move.


    Hoo!


    The invisible air sent out a stream of air, which blocked the progress of the knife like an arrow, but they all disappeared again in bursts of "squeaking, squeaking" distortion like a mantis.


    "Ha, do you have any doubts now? This is the same attack as in the records!"


    The dark legendary wizard who spoke first did not panic at all in the face of the close attack, but gave a chuckle.


    "The dragon of shack is indeed one of the descendants of the seven despicable people!"


    "Kill him!"


    The hateful answer made the dark legendary wizard''s smile further expanded. He shouted: "we have been dormant for thousands of years - now, let them have a look. It belongs to the power of our wizard!"


    Then, smiling all the time, he stood solemnly.


    The remaining 15 dark wizards were equally solemn.


    Then, sixteen legendary Dark Wizards chanted at the same time: "we are fearless even if we die for freedom, not to mention some blood!"


    "The despicable who trampled on my territory!"


    "You will be judged by us - in the name of the wizard Dynasty and 113 emperors!"


    "Blood!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The voices of sixteen legendary wizards resounded through the sky, and then their arms were broken in such a cry - just like a balloon full of water, broken with unbearable weight; However, there is blood in it. As soon as the blood enters the air, it turns into a thick blood mist.


    The blade of [Yan devil. Extreme cutting] went into the blood mist and disappeared without a trace.


    "Go back!"


    Father Fletcher shouted loudly, reminding the people behind him and Yeqi - as the head of the Northland family, he knew quite clearly what the words shouted by the 16 legendary Dark Wizards meant.


    At first, the origin of human independence¡ª¡ª


    "We are fearless even if we die for freedom, not to mention some blood!"


    Such words appear in the decadent chapter of the wizard''s country, 10000 words, top others three chapters, is there any!! Decadent cry for subscription, reward and monthly ticket!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points, his lost heart and___ Reward of cocoa 100 starting point ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1403

    Half the dead?


    Compared with the memory of more than 300000 people and the highest 120000 people in the task at the moment, ye Qi''s eyebrows are tightly locked together - Ye Qi has no favor for such a thing as massacre, even for the villains in the eyes of some ordinary people.


    Only those who are really crazy can do such a thing.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    A cold wind suddenly blew out from around Ye Qi, and the bell on the handle began to make a clear sound. Ye Qi threw his homemade torch into the thick fog in front of him, and immediately hissed. Then, the originally fierce burning torch was extinguished, as if swallowed by an invisible monster in the thick fog.


    The next moment, Yeqi disappeared and stood in the air - no doubt, at the moment, those dark wizards were still killing in an orderly manner according to their own plans; There are only two ways to stop such a massacre: 1. Kill those dark wizards; 2. Destroy the magic array called ''killing God''.


    These two methods are essentially one!


    After all, within the scope of the "killing God" magic array, his own strength has been suppressed, especially the weakening of perception, which makes Yeqi unable to find the remaining dark wizards in a short time.


    As for the remaining seemingly huge population of 120000?


    Similarly, ye Qi hasn''t felt any breath so far. Even after the thick fog in front of him appeared, ye Qi already had the feeling that these people would never exist in port sass - after all, the thick fog gave him a very familiar feeling, the breath of plane fragments!


    If ye Qi only guessed at the periphery of the "killing God", then it is certain that there are more strange things hidden in this seemingly powerful magic array - at least, up to now, ye Qi has not heard or seen any way to use plane fragments to arrange the magic array or participate in the arrangement of the magic array.


    I have read books and heard words, and I have no master level [mysterious knowledge] and expert level [alchemy].


    Yeqi has no better way to deal with such an unknown. He can only deal with each other in a direct and rude way - breaking each other.


    Ye Qi was suspended under the night sky. Less than five yards above his head was the edge of the "killing God" - a light blue flickered in translucency, making the night sky a strange and magnificent color; However, it is a pity that such beauty is the bloom after life is swallowed.


    Even if it is beautiful, it cannot be pleasing to the eyes.


    Qiang!


    Yan magic knife took a sharp flash in the dark and cut at the edge; Then, together with Yeqi, the whole person was'' bounced ''back.


    Yes, just play!


    The edge is not as hard as iron. On the contrary, it has considerable toughness. Moreover, this toughness seems to have a viscous feeling, which makes the sharp edge of Yan magic Dao completely unable to play its due role; It''s like you take a stick to stir the syrup and honey in the jar. The final result is that it is stuck together with the stick.


    "After weakening half of his strength, it''s difficult to cause real damage to the ''killing God'' from here! But..." Ye Qi looked at the edge of the ''killing God'' in front of him and thought secretly. Then, the Yan magic knife in his hand turned into a sharp flash again and chopped the past.


    However, compared with the original fast, accurate and cruel, this time''s chopping is a lot slower.


    Even, if you look at it, you will find that not only is it slow, but also there is not much power on it - that is, the slow and powerless Yan magic knife slowly pokes the edge of "killing God".


    After the silent touch, Yeqi began to increase his strength.


    The power of "killing God" rebounded also appeared at this time. However, it was absorbed by Ye Qi''s self created skill [barrier], starting with a slight tremor between his fingers, through his elbows, shoulders and even his whole body, and then the change of frequency transformed the accumulated [barrier] into a [sharp spear] in an instant.


    Zheng!


    The Yan magic knife glued to the edge of the "killing God" suddenly emitted a faint blue light, like a meteor across the night sky, bright and hot.


    And then


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    As if the sound of ice crystal cracking began to ring, everything in front of Ye Qi began from the position pointed by the tip of Yan magic knife, and cracks began to appear, becoming larger and denser.


    Finally, it breaks suddenly, just like a glassware; Or, more accurately, a mirror.


    With the view of the entrance to port sass, it broke.


    Ye Qi, floating in the air, can even see everything in the "port of SASS" in every piece of debris - night sky, houses, fog


    "Is this a fairyland?!"


    Ye Qi stood there, looking at the falling pieces around him in disbelief; However, at the next moment, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed - when all the broken fragments fell, turned into piles of crystal powder and disappeared with the wind, an entrance to port sass appeared in front of him.


    As like as two peas before, he is as like as two peas.


    The top of the head is still the edge of the "killing God", and outside is the night sky. The crescent of the lower chord is printed upside down on it, emitting bright moonlight; Under the feet of houses, patches of dense fog are still spreading, and the smell of plane fragments still exists.


    Ye Qi, who had been in a dreamland for countless times, did not panic. He fell from the air and examined his surroundings carefully - although he could not distinguish them with his eyes and touch in the dreamland, because they all belong to the mapping in your mind, some subtle places are different.


    At least, Yeqi doesn''t believe that those dark wizards can really confuse the false with the true.


    Even his contractual partner was just able to achieve that degree, and was initially based on the power of the contract and the objective conditions that he would not resist; Of course, more importantly, he did not enter the illusion with his real body, but with his spirit, or soul.


    Now, he entered with a real body and resistance.


    If this was arranged by the 16 wizard emperors, ye Qi might still believe it, but this is just the so-called "killing God" magic array arranged by the 16 ordinary legendary dark wizards - Ye Qi has always maintained his own opinion on the word "killing God".


    Although he doesn''t think it''s impossible, it''s definitely not what can be done in front of him.


    Of course, it is very magical. It can suppress the strength of people who enter it, create a real fantasy, and even mix it with abilities he doesn''t understand.


    However, these are not the reasons for Yeqi to give up!


    As like as two peas, the first thing he came to do was to make a torch before he was pulled out of a cross beam, which was intact and intact, and even appeared on the side of Yazi as the nails that had been raised over time.


    Click!


    Yeqi, as before, took down the middle beam of the trolley and ignited it with his own fire; Immediately, the flame rose, and then he walked towards the residential area of port sass.


    As before, he stopped in the dense fog.


    Standing there, about ten seconds later, Yeqi threw the torch into the thick fog. Suddenly, the burning flame was swallowed up again.


    However, ye Qi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his mouth up.


    Once again in the air, Yan magic knife again "slowly and powerlessly" stabbed at the edge of the translucent light blue "killing God".


    Same as before.


    With the cooperation of [barrier] and [sharp spear], Yeqi''s view of "port SAS" was broken again, and then reappeared.


    Then again, then again.


    After dozens of times in a row, when Yeqi stood at the entrance of port SAS again, he did not repeat the previous action, but sneered: "not yet? Do you think you can continue?"


    No one answered, as if ye Qi was talking to himself again.


    "Since I don''t want to come out, then..."


    Before the words fell, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife flashed and stabbed to the left.


    Suddenly, the left side without any existence rippled in circles at the tip of Yan magic knife, as if trying to stop the advance of Yan magic knife.


    However, it is clear that such a stop is futile.


    Just for a moment, Yan''s magic knife drove straight in, penetrating the body hidden there - the black robe, and the face he had seen in the 16 awn star not long ago, all explained the other party''s identity, but at this time, the other party''s face was filled with a thick and irrepressible horror.


    "How did you find me?"


    The legendary Dark Wizard asked puzzled.


    "I didn''t find it at first, but when I asked, the change of your breath gave me a hint!"


    The Yan magic knife in his hand further destroyed each other''s vitality, and ye Qi answered slowly.


    "You lied to me?!"


    Cried the legendary Dark Wizard incredulously.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qi took out the Yan magic knife and didn''t give the other party any chance to speak. He cut off the other party''s head with a knife. Looking at the other party who was dying, ye Qi shook the Yan magic knife in his hand and immediately printed the blood on the ground; Then he turned and walked towards the front - although Yeqi''s questions were indeed deceiving, it didn''t mean Yeqi''s luck.


    In the decadent network, the sincerity suck! After dinner in the evening, I started all kinds of ventilation, decadent debugging and customer service calls. As a result, I got more than ten o''clock and didn''t get it done - it took a whole hour and a half, but it hasn''t been done yet. I''m really dying!!


    No, decadence can only come to the Internet bar!


    Well, looking at the smoke, joy and clamor, decadent tears came to my face - apart from nostalgia, I was more choked by smoke; For such a good man who is inspired to quit smoking, it''s really a pit here.


    In order to hone resistance, decadent decided to pass the manuscript, roll up two more and go back!


    Well, well, the decadent with strong willpower is in the clouds and fog, asking you for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1404

    With the old man''s words, a line of dark wizards looked up one after another. When they saw the gray airflow rising into the sky, they all showed a look of surprise. The middle-aged dark wizard who spoke first said in amazement: "how is it possible? In the ''killing God'', the strength will be suppressed. How can someone lead such a power?"


    "Sometimes, miracles are at this time!" the old man suddenly laughed and pointed to the direction of the gray air flow. "Let''s go there!"


    "Teacher, it''s the opposite of the exit!"


    The middle-aged Dark Wizard hurriedly persuaded.


    "Do you really think tuscott will leave you such a big flaw?"


    The old man looked at his disciples with a smile, and the middle-aged Dark Wizard was silent immediately - in fact, he knew better than anyone what kind of existence the radical leader was. Being cruel and vicious was just the most superficial statement, and the cruelty in his bones was only a little deeper. If there were demons in human skin, Then is the best adjective.


    However, if the opportunity is in front of him, he always wants to try.


    In fact, everyone is the same. Otherwise, there will be no proverb of "don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back" - although Laurent doesn''t have such a proverb, there are many similar words.


    "The opportunity is not necessarily in the distance, but also in front of us. We just need to grasp it!"


    The old man smiled, waved his hand and immediately walked towards the gray air flow in the distance; The middle-aged Dark Wizards immediately followed up, and the dark wizards behind them did not hesitate any more. The old man''s reputation was enough for them to make such a choice; In other words, since they can participate in this action, their respect for the elderly is beyond imagination; Therefore, in the face of the choices of the elderly, they chose support.


    As they approached, a line of dark wizards gradually saw the original appearance of the gray air flow¡ª¡ª


    "There seems to be a man there!"


    Several young Dark Wizards screamed after careful identification.


    Although these young dark wizards have considerable talents, they have never seen the true meaning of power. Therefore, at this time, they are stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Can one create a tornado dozens of yards high and dozens of yards wide just by waving a long knife?


    Moreover, it''s still this kind of tornado with special power!


    Even if it''s magic, you can''t do it!


    These young dark wizards have issued such exclamations; On the other hand, several middle-aged Dark Wizards narrowed their eyes slightly - they saw the strength of the people in front of them. Subconsciously, these middle-aged Dark Wizards blocked the old man behind them; Even if they know that each other can''t break this invisible barrier.


    Vigilance is like instinct for wizards born in the dark eye.


    "I''m not weak enough to need protection!"


    The old man patted the shoulders of several middle-aged dark wizards in front of him - these people are either his disciples or his assistants, and now it is also out of good intentions. How can he say evil words?


    However, his attitude is extremely firm, because without such a firm attitude, his disciples and assistants will never give way.


    Sure enough, after seeing the old man''s firm attitude, these middle-aged Dark Wizards looked at each other and slightly withdrew a road enough for the old man to pass through. However, as the old man approached the invisible barrier, they followed behind again, almost every step.


    The old man can only smile at such a situation. He thanks these young people who can come to his rescue at this time, and is willing to give practical returns; For example, the figure wrapped in the gray air flow in front of him - the old man took the first two steps and put his hand on the transparent barrier. Immediately, ripples like water lines appeared on the hard and cold barrier.


    In circles and layers, it permeates around and inside.


    With the words of the old man.


    "Yes, Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion?"


    The old man''s voice was clearly transmitted to Yeqi''s ears.


    "Who?!"


    The Yan magic knife in his hand was continuous, like Ye Qi chopping out like lightning. He was surprised and didn''t stop, but his eyes and perception scanned around.


    However, there was no discovery.


    "You don''t have to be hostile, I don''t have any malice... Although I''m also a dark wizard!" the old man obviously felt Yeqi''s examination, immediately explained, and was very honest, "I''m behind the invisible barrier opposite you, but this barrier is special, so I can see you, but you can''t see me!"


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qi asked cautiously, but the Yan magic knife in his hand did not stop, and still hit the invisible barrier with another application of [barrier] and [sharp spear] - perhaps, it is still as solid as gold for the invisible barrier, but ye Qi''s advanced skill based on his own skills was completed at an unimaginable speed.


    However, the situation ahead could not make Yeqi happy because this advanced skill was about to be completed.


    Therefore, when facing a sudden person, although Ye Qi is cautious, he can''t wait - he hopes to make a change; After all, if the other party can appear here and explain his identity, it is enough to show the other party''s goodwill, isn''t it?


    "Ditar! Well... Don''t you know if filsa told you in advance?"


    The old man passed on his name and mentioned the youngest girl in the wizard four.


    "Conservative, ditar?"


    Yeqi asked repeatedly.


    "Is this the code name from filsa? In fact, I prefer the name of old guy. After all, I''m an old guy!" ditar, the legendary Dark Wizard, smiled with ease. Yeqi didn''t feel a trace of Darkness - just like the moon. Although he was in the dark, he was bright, But brought a piece of brilliance.


    However, Yeqi will not believe in such a choice.


    "Do you have any suggestions for this invisible barrier, your excellency ditar?"


    Yeqi asked tentatively.


    "Unless you can achieve immortality... Otherwise, I don''t recommend such a strong attack!" the old wizard gave his own suggestion, "or, let''s cooperate once!"


    "Cooperation?!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed again - he believed the first half of the other party''s words; Although his strength has been weakened, it does not mean that he has no corresponding experience; Advanced skills based on [barrier] and [sharp spear] have reached a considerable level at this time. Although there is still a certain gap from [Yan mo. extreme chop], it will never be too big; That is to say, even the [hell devil. Extreme chop] with six times of attack can''t break the invisible barrier in front of him.


    Of course, only when Yeqi''s ability is weakened at the moment.


    If it is the heyday, everything is self-evident - although it can not be maintained for a long time, Yeqi thinks that it can reach the degree of "Immortality" in a short time.


    Therefore, ye Qi is more inclined to how to restore normal strength for cooperation; Therefore, after a slight meal, he asked, "can you solve the problem that my strength is suppressed now?"


    "This cannot be solved. Even if immortality or simply gods appear here, they will still be suppressed unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Yeqi asked after the old wizard''s words.


    "Unless we find the core of the killing God!"


    Answered the old wizard.


    "Found?"


    Yeqi was stunned at once and then asked back - obviously, Yeqi found the hidden information in the old wizard''s words. It was to find, not destroy.


    Similarly, there is no word of destruction in [S-level task: the core of killing God], which is also found.


    Suddenly, ye Qi had an idea at the bottom of his heart.


    However, this still needs to be confirmed by the old wizard.


    "Yes, it''s just to find - in fact, you only need to enter the ten yard radius of the core, and your negative state can be relieved!" the old wizard was satisfied with Yeqi''s sharp question and couldn''t help nodding; Out of such satisfaction, he continued without concealment: "I have been imprisoned by tuscott before. It is my disciples and assistants who rescued me; therefore, I hope they can leave here safely!"


    "What do I need to do?"


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and asked - the other party''s words confirmed his guess, and such confirmation made him choose to temporarily believe the other party''s statement at the moment.


    In short, if this is proved to be true, Yeqi doesn''t mind helping each other; If it is a bluff, he will naturally let the other party understand what the cost is.


    "You need to leave here - this is a dead end. You should go to the street on your left, where there are a row of two-story houses, and the basement of the fifth building is the right way to enter here!" the old wizard pointed out the route and reminded Ye Qi: "However, please be careful. There are tutscott''s guards there. Two of my colleagues are legendary strong men, especially one of them is good at guarding. Therefore, you need to speed up - in the ''killing God'', the time of each existence is limited!"


    "Limited?"


    Ye Qi frowned.


    "Yes, Limited - with the passage of time, your strength will be suppressed until you become an ordinary person!"


    The old wizard reminded me again.


    "Ordinary people? Doesn''t it work for ordinary people?"


    Ye Qi stopped waving Yan''s magic knife and recalled the residents of Saskatchewan port he had seen before.


    "Yes, it doesn''t work for ordinary people!"


    The old wizard gave a positive answer.


    "I think our cooperation can begin!"


    Yeqi looked up and said slowly after the gray air began to disperse.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    The old wizard took back his palm on the invisible barrier, turned and smiled at the disciples and assistants behind him: "good luck, we found a very big chance!"


    "Is that really the dragon of shack?"


    Some of the middle-aged dark wizards who were the first to speak could not believe that there would be such a coincidence - you know, they planned to be the first to look for each other''s help after they left here.


    "The smell of dragon people, although very light, is incomparably pure, which is many times stronger than those pseudo dragon people we see!" the old wizard took a deep breath. "I don''t know who will have such pure blood except the sword saint of Laurent!"


    "That''s great!"


    The middle-aged Dark Wizards couldn''t help shouting, and the young Dark Wizards made the cheers even more.


    No one wants to meet death.


    If there is a chance to survive, it is naturally worth celebrating.


    At the very least, old wizards, including dietar, think so.


    ¡­¡­


    On the left side of the street, a row of two-story houses, including the basement of the fifth building.


    This very clear guidance made Yeqi easily find each other. The two legendary dark wizards were very surprised at Yeqi''s arrival.


    However, such surprise is their last expression.


    After the hidden trace of [dark crow sword], the outbreak of [string bow sword] made Ye Qi easily kill the two legendary dark wizards.


    When he passed through the passage of the basement, an old wizard with lost hair and long white beard, four or five middle-aged wizards and more than a dozen young wizards were standing there.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion?"


    The head of the old wizard came forward and looked at Yeqi and asked.


    "Well, Lord ditar?"


    Ye Qi also confirmed the identity of the other party. At the same time, ye Qi waved to the shadow Knight No. 1 behind him. Immediately, a lot of shadow creatures rushed to the whole business district - even standing here, ye Qi could smell the strong smell of blood in the "blood curse" magic array.


    "Higher shadow creatures?"


    The old wizard looked at the shadow Knight 1 still standing behind Yeqi in surprise - for a dark wizard who loves research, he has a considerable influence on such creatures, not only because the birth of each other is very difficult, but also because of his special ability.


    In the dark, even if there is no shadow to go without a trace, it is not too much to describe.


    In particular, the command ability that can be like a real knight is even more interesting. Some wizards even believe that higher shadow creatures such as shadow knight can achieve such an effect only by integrating into the knight''s soul.


    Of course, after a short surprise, the old wizard looked at Ye Qi and asked, "seven heroes, descendants of the Lord of the shadow?"


    "No!"


    Yeqi answered very simply - neither tuscott nor the descendant of the Lord Fletcher who called him the king of the sword, the wind of the sun and the Lord of the shadow, did he have the slightest idea to admit, and it is the same now; After all, he couldn''t know everything so long ago.


    In thousands of years of history, apart from those "gods", who can really know the truth?


    Moreover, some truths, even if they are known, will be covered up.


    Of course, more importantly, he doesn''t intend to explain anything until he meets his teacher again - he really knows the facts about the body.


    Because it''s all suspicion without evidence.


    However, it is obvious that ye Qi''s crisp answer has made the old wizard have a misunderstanding - the old wizard thinks Ye Qi is for the sake of identity confidentiality. After all, the descendants of the seven heroes are so special for Lorant that any force should be afraid of.


    Although the old wizard doesn''t think there is anything to worry about with Yeqi''s strength at the moment, everyone has their own principles that they will abide by, and the old wizard will never interfere too much.


    So he said directly¡ª¡ª


    "The warehouse area is besieged by some guards of the sentry post and the dock guard post. They were still tenaciously resisting before I was detained by tuscott! And in the dock area... The core of the ''killing God'' is there!" said the old wizard with a trace of apology, "Please forgive me for not knowing the specific location. Similarly, if you want to enter these two areas, you still need to find channels, and I can''t know those channels!"


    "With some tips, everything will be easier!"


    Yeqi said slowly, but as soon as the words fell, Yeqi''s face changed again.


    "Has the suppression of the ''killing God'' reappeared?"


    The old wizard obviously knew what had happened - in fact, the change of Yeqi''s breath could not be concealed from the old wizard''s perception. The change of sudden weakening of breath could only be suppressed except for serious injury and death.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a slightly ugly face - only 40% of the remaining 50% of the original strength was left at the moment; In short, Yeqi''s strength, agility and perception at the moment are only 40% of his heyday; Although each attribute point is one-third of the strength of the upper level, in this weakening, ye Qi''s attributes [strength] and [agility] begin to move closer to 25, and [perception] is close to 20.


    Although the legendary level [physique] is still 37 without any change, this does not mean that ye Qi can rest assured. Without the blessing of [strength] and [agility], even if he has skills and legendary level [physique], he can''t play his strongest combat effectiveness - in fact, ye Qi''s combat effectiveness has begun to be extremely polarized, [physique] is still legendary, even close to the legendary peak, but [strength], [agility] has fallen back to the riyao level, and [perception] is closer to the new riyao level.


    PS first is a little late~~~


    Decadent network really suck up and tidy up for a long time. It takes five minutes to open a web page...


    Finally, decadent went to the Internet bar again!!


    In the smoke, the tearful decadence returned to childhood again!!

 Chapter 1405

    Such extreme changes make ye Qi quite uncomfortable, or his ability is greatly limited - apart from his expertise, some skills can no longer be used, such as ye Qi''s favorite [spider sword] and advanced skills of [sword wind], and the rest only rely on his own [barrier] and [sharp spear] based on [physique].


    As for [dark crow sword skill], [string bow sword] and so on, although they can still be used reluctantly, their power has begun to decrease sharply; It''s like facing two legendary Dark Wizards before. It''s like in a normal state, you don''t need to use the two skills continuously. You just need to use the [dark crow sword] to find the trace and finish it with a knife.


    "The strength has been reduced by more than half. Although we are still confident in the face of new legends and ordinary legends, in the face of the high stage and even the peak of legends..."


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows frowned again because of the thought in his heart - you know, tuscott is definitely a legendary high section, and there are also two legendary high sections around him


    "Do you need an old man''s advice?"


    The old wizard ditar said suddenly.


    "What? Please say!"


    When ye Qi was stunned, he immediately turned around and made a posture of listening - at this time, ye Qi would not like to believe that the other party would say something useless.


    "The ''killing God'' is not flawless - it has no effect on dead creatures!"


    The old wizard said, and such an answer made Yeqi''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    "Dead creatures... Undead, undead creatures?"


    Yeqi paused for a moment and then asked.


    "No, no, although they are dead from the perspective of human sunshine, in our view, they only survive from another angle, so they are still alive - death here refers to real death!"


    The old wizard waved his hand, and then, without trace, pointed his index finger to his left chest.


    "I hope you can say it clearly!"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard thoughtfully, and then asked with a fake frown.


    "This is the limit I can help you! I don''t have much time. I need to consider the safety of my disciples and assistants!"


    The old wizard shook his head with regret.


    "Is our cooperation going to end here?"


    Ye Qi''s words were angry, which made the dark wizards around nervous. However, the old wizard said with a smile: "our cooperation has already ended - this is where we agreed, isn''t it?"


    With that, the old wizard turned and walked towards the passage in the room.


    Ye Qi, on the other hand, snorted angrily, turned around and took the shadow Knight 1 to the interior of the business district - there were two magic arrays similar to the "blood curse" held by the dark wizards. He needed to quickly solve the dark wizards there.


    After all, the old wizard has given enough tips.


    At the very least, Yeqi is certain that his every move is being monitored - needless to ask, it is the tuscott, the legendary Dark Wizard, who has been waiting for a sure chance to get rid of him; These magic arrays similar to the "blood curse" are obviously the best "props" to delay time.


    Only the longer it takes, the more powerful it will be in the face of the suppression of the "killing God".


    When a legendary strong man becomes an ordinary man, he is just an ordinary man.


    Just like those gods, when their divine power disappears, I''m afraid they are just ordinary people.


    This is the true face of tuscott, who arranged the "killing God" in port SAS. He needs more time to let the "killing God" suppress him!


    Obviously, the other party has been half successful.


    After all, with Yeqi''s strength against each other at the moment, the ten percent chance of winning is basically reduced by 70 percent.


    Of course, this is without using cards.


    Similarly, tuscott is also guessing his cards. Otherwise, at this time, he should jump out and fight with him.


    "Are you waiting? You''d better... Keep waiting!"


    Ye Qi silently read from the bottom of his heart, and the speed of progress became faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t the teacher tell the secret of ''killing God'' to the Xiake Dragon Pavilion?"


    In the underground passage, the middle-aged Dark Wizard looked at his teacher incomprehensibly - based on his understanding of his teacher, his teacher was definitely not such a stingy person. Moreover, the current situation is very critical, and it is not the time to hide.


    Therefore, he can be sure that his teacher has his own ideas, but his curiosity makes him unbearable. He is not the only one. Several companions beside the middle-aged Dark Wizard are also curious.


    "Even if some things are said, it is difficult to succeed!"


    The old wizard''s voice was heavy. At the same time, his fingers pointed to the top of his fingers quietly without moving his palm.


    "But it''s not fair to your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    The middle-aged Dark Wizard was slightly stunned and said immediately.


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world!" the old wizard said slowly. "I just hope you can be safe now!"


    With that, the old wizard quickly walked to the other side of the channel.


    The middle-aged dark wizards and young Dark Wizards behind them quickly followed.


    When their figures disappeared, a ray of profound brilliance flashed. Tuscott appeared in the channel. He sneered at ditar and his party who had disappeared long ago.


    "Hypocrites!"


    After leaving such a sentence, tuscott disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the newly-built warehouse area, the sound of guns was continuous¡ª¡ª


    The T2 in Aidong''s "lame" hand moved quickly with the shadow. In the next moment, the gunshot rang out continuously, but the shadow seemed to be prescient. He ducked the bullet a short time in advance, and then his whole body jumped back and disappeared into the dark.


    "What monsters are these? They''re getting worse and worse!"


    "Captain" Haas watched his friend''s shooting fail and couldn''t help exclaiming - about half an hour ago, they were attacked by these monsters in front of them. Although temporary fortifications were arranged, the two teams of the wharf post suffered considerable losses in the face of these monsters who were very fast and could trace secretly in the dark.


    The feeling of these monsters goes back to the period when they used the telephone line to surf the Internet 20 years ago!!!


    Forced decadence rolls all over the ground, crying for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank zeez5551888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, fh56, their lost heart, and 100 starting point coins of aliens ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1406

    However, even a real blind person will feel it when someone approaches, especially when the other person doesn''t want to hide it; What''s more, ye Qi is not really "blind". Therefore, when three figures appear opposite, he immediately stops moving forward, flashes his body, and enters the nearby alley.


    It is already between the commercial area and the warehouse area. Because of the land price, people have built shops here, with warehouses outside, forming complex branch roads intersecting with the main line, which is like a spider''s web. Other outsiders don''t know where they are.


    Even the reconstruction of the old warehouse area has not changed this situation, or even made it more complicated - because even the local people have to adapt to the new streets.


    However, Yeqi is very grateful for such a complex street at the moment; At least, so that he can temporarily avoid the edge of the other party!


    A total of five legendary dark wizards in the supernatural realm stood in front of the channel leading to the warehouse area, and ye Qi was sure that the other party was definitely waiting for him to break in, but his current strength in the face of five legendary dark wizards in the supernatural realm was obviously not enough.


    Even if it is one, it also needs a considerable layout to kill each other.


    As for five?


    Turning around and leaving is the best choice - after all, he doesn''t have a chance in that relatively open place.


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, what should those who admire you think of your embarrassing escape?"


    Just as ye Qi turned to the left of another "cross" shaped alley, the legendary dark wizard who came from behind said slowly, with unspeakable cruelty in his tone - obviously, the legendary Dark Wizard was full of interest in chasing Ye Qi, an opponent who could not be defeated in normal times.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The legendary Dark Wizard continued to say, and then kept approaching.


    Ye Qi leaned against the slightly cold wall of the alley and had narrowed to the blind fight perception within a radius of less than 50 yards. At the moment, he still clearly fed back to him the fluctuations of the pursuers - there were two people coming from behind, including the provocative legendary Dark Wizard, and two people intercepted in front of the alley, and one person opposite him.


    As for the direction he stood?


    It''s a dead end. Although it can''t hinder Yeqi''s steps, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to run like this - he needs to enter the warehouse area and in a limited time!


    If this "killing God" is suppressed again, he simply has no room for resistance.


    Standing still, ye Qi''s breathing became as if nothing, until he became silent with the cooperation of [dark crow sword], and then his heart moved.


    Suddenly, darkness enveloped the surroundings.


    [Dark Arts]


    An effective spell that obscures the enemy''s vision creates supernatural darkness, which can not be illuminated, but also has considerable resistance to dark vision; It is Yeqi''s favorite spell; However, with the improvement of strength, he drew his knife directly and gradually replaced the original spell cooperation strategy.


    However, at this time, ye Qiqing is lucky that he has not forgotten how to cooperate.


    In the dark, the cobwebs, like the dark arts, spread in three directions.


    Immediately, the dark wizards met and were bound again - although it was only a moment, it was enough for Yeqi.


    [capsule decay]


    He turned on + 8 temporary agility and perception, and once again turned his temporary agility to Ye Qi, who was close to the legendary level. A dodged and silently rushed to the two legendary Dark Wizards chasing behind.


    It is absolutely not because of the provocation of one of the other party to choose two people instead of the other.


    But because of strength!


    In [blind fight perception], the legendary Dark Wizard walking alone opposite is the most powerful of the five, reaching the high level of legend, while the remaining four are all legends - obviously, walking alone is a trap to lure Ye Qi.


    With Yeqi''s current strength, facing the legendary high section, it is impossible to solve the battle in an instant. Once he is dragged by the other party, and then the remaining four people gather together, under the siege of the five people, unless Yeqi has all his cards, he will not be spared. In fact, Yeqi was guessing when he saw the emergence of the five legendary dark wizards, That tuscott did so in order to force his cards out.


    Yeqi, of course, can''t let that tuscott do what he wants!


    Hoo!


    In the darkness, the flames were burning fiercely.


    Although the light is obscured by the darkness, the heat exists. Even if ye Qi walks in it, he still feels bursts of heat and pain; However, his breath has not changed at all, and he is still in a silent state in [dark crow sword].


    After the flame appeared again and again and wrapped almost one side of the whole alley, the legendary dark wizard who spoke before confirmed that ye Qi didn''t come to them. While breathing a sigh of relief, he shouted loudly: "be careful, it''s not on our side!"


    As soon as such a cry came out, the legendary dark wizards in the remaining two directions suddenly became nervous. In the existing protective magic, there was once again a magic aura that could not be seen at this time, especially the legendary Dark Wizard, who had a red gem in his hand, and a ray with a radius of five feet flew from the gem; All the places that were hit by this ray fell into flames.


    Even the stone floor began to boil like water. The burning feeling was like entering a volcano about to erupt.


    But nothing happened.


    Yeqi didn''t appear.


    As a result, the legendary Dark Wizard couldn''t help frowning. At the next moment, a green gem appeared in his hand. Different from the use of red gem, with a little force, the green gem was crushed by him, and the glittering green powder blew in all directions without wind.


    Just the next second, the legendary Dark Wizard changed his face and shouted, "Dante, little..."


    Did not wait until the legendary Dark Wizard shouted out his words, moved slowly for a moment, and finally came to the two legendary wizards. Ye Qi waved his knife straight out.


    Although there is no strength in the past, the speed is still fast.


    The sharp edge of the Yan magic knife that has not been suppressed is still the same!


    Therefore, the existing magic protection was broken after only a slight flash. Yan magic knife drove straight across the bodies of the two relaxed legendary Dark Wizards at the bottom of their hearts and divided them into four.


    Boom!


    When ye Qi''s blade flashed, a fireball full of burst energy hit from a distance; It hit the ground directly. In the roar of the explosion, the bodies of the two legendary dark wizards were instantly swallowed up, and the houses within a radius of 20 feet were blown to ruins.


    However, Yeqi disappeared before the fireball exploded.


    The darkness continued, obscuring the sight of the dark wizards, so that they could not trace Ye Qi. The legendary Dark Wizard shouted loudly, "get close to me!"


    Obviously, he gave up his original plan of encirclement; But ready to continue to wait again.


    After all, in the current situation, for them, the longer they delay, the greater their chances of winning; While the two companions approached, the legendary Dark Wizard once again took out a diamond from his pocket. It was not big, but it was bright enough. Even in the dark, it was clear.


    The darkness with a radius of about ten yards was dissipated by the brilliance of the diamond.


    However, such a light did not reassure the legendary Dark Wizard. He looked at the edge of the darkness, and a green light flashed away.


    "Toxic!"


    The legendary Dark Wizard immediately shouted - such a cry, of course, was to remind the remaining two companions; After all, the diamond in his hand can not only dispel the supernatural darkness, but also dispel the toxin; However, the production is very difficult. Therefore, because of the Internet problem at home these two days, decadence can only be to pick up the notebook and find a quiet place to code words - as for the Internet bar? Well, decadent admit that they face the smoky place, gorgeous retreat.


    Of course, decadence absolutely does not admit that it is because it was despised by others in the Internet cafe lol yesterday. It is not 30 yet - NIMA, can''t we play computer together before 30? Wipe, wipe, wipe!!


    In the middle of the month, another chapter of 10000 words of decadent crying for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of Xuanyuan Yuhe 200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1407

    After the explosion, the ground was full of stumps and body fragments!


    A superior wizard''s [force field shield] can resist the direct shooting of a rifle within a distance of 10 yards. However, this does not mean that the power of a grenade can be ignored. Even with [increased resistance], it is impossible; After all, the grenades thrown out by black market businessmen are high-end goods from Deli.


    Unlike the general concentrated gunpowder based grenade M60 or the infantry killer M72 grenade with a radius of 20 feet, the grenade just thrown by black market businessmen is a combination of M60 and M72 grenades, which is called M61 by the supreme government - mainly to deal with special people and creatures.


    And these special people and creatures, needless to ask, naturally know that they are mysterious people and creatures - there are naturally wizards among them.


    In fact, when the M61 grenade was positioned, it was undoubtedly given high hopes by the supreme government; However, with the deepening of research and the huge investment funds, the plan has to be stranded again and again. Even now, the so-called M61 grenade is only a semi-finished product - after all, the positioning of M61 grenade is doomed to its extraordinary and difficult.


    However, even semi-finished products have the firepower no less than chariots, especially after some special things are added, which makes the power of these grenades double; Whether facing the protection of [force field shield] or some other special means, it can play its due role.


    When the quantity is concentrated again, its power is undoubtedly reflected incisively and vividly.


    Look at the blood of the riyao level wizard who led the team¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    When the gunshot rang out, the struggling riyao level wizard who had just stood up had a blood hole in his eyebrows, and then fell to the ground with unbelievable eyes; Obviously, the riyao level great wizard could not understand why he was so vulnerable when he blessed the [force field shield] again.


    Of course, this is not because of the black market businessman''s shooting skills. Although his shooting skills are good and far better than ordinary people, he is just at the proficiency level and can''t break a big wizard''s [force field shield]. The reason why he can do this is entirely because of the particularity of the bullet.


    Like the M61 special grenade, the armor piercing projectile also has a special positioning.


    Of course, this is also one of the treasures of the old captain Deli.


    However, today''s black market businessman did not sigh heartily. After killing the riyao level wizard, he immediately rolled and left his place.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!


    Suddenly, the magic light flickered, and the acid arrows, flaming fireballs and even lightning hit the place where the black market merchant originally stood. Almost for a moment, it was submerged by all kinds of magic.


    Moreover, not only that, the remaining seven teams of wizards who recovered their eyesight, but also quickly made countermeasures under the command of the great wizard in charge of Garrison - the four teams of dark wizards still guarded under the hanging tower, while the remaining three teams were scattered in pairs, with warning magic as dots, He began to sprinkle some crystal clear powder around and release the [detect invisibility] spell.


    There is no doubt that both the powder and the stealth detection have absolute restraint for black market businessmen at the moment.


    However, what makes the black market businessmen tumbling like a shadow again is that they are concerned about the four teams of dark wizards stationed under the hanging tower. In his original plan, he wanted to lure each other away from the vicinity of the hanging tower, but he didn''t expect that the great wizard in charge of the garrison was not fooled at all, but became more and more vigilant.


    "Again?"


    The black market merchant discussed with the devil at the bottom of his heart - in fact, on the weekend ~ ~ ~ the decadent still worked hard in a chapter of 10000 words ~ ~ ~ rolling around again asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, his lost heart, 200 starting point coins ~~sdicsn, nxcx, Xuanyuan Yuhe, Liu Jinyi and 100 starting point coins~~~

 Chapter 1408

    Buzz!


    The vibration sound in the air became louder and louder. The dark golden light was like an arrow from the sun god, with the speed of imitating Buddha light - and the defense magic array built by tuscott and two legendary Dark Wizards was like a soap bubble in the sun, which broke in an instant.


    Poof!


    Blood sprayed from the broken necks of two legendary dark wizards. Tuscott stood up from one side and looked at Yeqi standing in the distance with his knife. His face was gloomy - the reason why tuscott was able to dodge Yeqi''s extremely fast knife a moment ago was that his two subordinates'' blocked '', which bought him a moment of time.


    However, even so, on his left body, there were still knife marks that could not be ignored, and the blood flowed out like a spring.


    "The dragon of shack!"


    Touched the blood, tuscott said fiercely, and a special position appeared around them - it was obvious that tuscott was still worried about Yeqi''s strength with speed; It''s impossible to give Yeqi another chance.


    Yeqi''s is to turn around and stab again - since there is no best opportunity, he must create opportunities.


    The legendary [force field shield] has unimaginable protective power; Even if the front is bombarded by a whole team of chariots, there will be no looseness. The same is true when facing Ye Qi''s cutting attack at the moment. Even the sharp and unparalleled Yan magic knife also needs the power to match it.


    However, it is obvious that this situation can not embarrass Yeqi.


    The advanced skills of [barrier] and [sharp spear] completely complement Ye Qi''s strength at this time. Even under the 46 point [agility], the [barrier] and [sharp spear] Based on the legendary level [physique] have played an unexpected power at this time.


    Although the foundation is legendary [physique], it is each chop that increases "strength". At the moment, under the 46:00 [agility], the original time of cutting is enough for ye Qi to wave six, seven or even more times!


    Whoosh


    Almost at the next moment, ye Qi''s arm could not see clearly, and Yan magic knife formed a dark blue light.


    Buzzing


    Tuscott''s legendary [force field shield] maintained a fairly stable situation at the beginning under the attack of this speed, but with the passage of time, the seemingly stable [force field shield] appeared ripples layer by layer. Obviously, even the legendary [force field shield] can''t last long.


    "Do you think you will win?"


    Tuscott asked coldly. The blood in his palm began to float slowly in his silent recitation. A bloody arrow appeared in his hand, and then shot out with [arrow shooting]: apply a spell to a cross arrow to make it fly towards the target, just like you shoot with a light cross bow.]


    Obviously, tuscott''s [arrow shooting technique] has been improved. It not only uses the arrows of the crossbow, but also has unexpected changes in power. Even the basic shape has changed - the bloody arrows suddenly change from one to ten when they shoot out, penetrating Yeqi at a flexible but powerful speed.


    Except for the one shot at the head, ye Qi didn''t dodge the remaining nine blood arrows, allowing him to pierce himself, and then recover with [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] - the recovery speed of [vitality replacement] is basically instantaneous, that is, when the blood arrows pierce Ye Qi''s body, The wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even Yeqi didn''t stop.


    "What''s this?!"


    Tuscott was surprised. Then, he suddenly clenched his teeth, and his palm slapped on the left body that had just recovered from the medicine. Suddenly, the wound that had just stopped bleeding, and the blood flowed across tuscott''s body again - the blood flowed all over tuscott''s body at a very fast speed, making his whole person look like a blood man.


    Bang!


    At this time, the legendary [force field shield] was completely broken in a dull sound; The remaining Yan magic knife ran across tuscott''s body and divided it into two.


    However, at the next moment, Yeqi frowned - he didn''t feel the feeling of the blade cutting the body at all. On the contrary, it was like cutting the knife through the water.


    As if it was to verify Yeqi''s feeling - I saw that at the next moment, tuscott''s divided body merged again, as if he had nothing to stand in front of Yeqi. The legendary Dark Wizard sneered: "do you think only you can have a special constitution?"


    After a pause, the chilly face of the legendary Dark Wizard became more and more thick.


    "However, under the suppression of the ''killing God'', you can force me to such a degree. You are really great! So I think you can see my cards..."


    A little chatter made Yeqi frown slightly - although he didn''t know what the other party''s cards were, it was certain to delay time; Therefore, the Yan magic knife in Ye Qi''s hand swept straight out and cut the other party off again; After that, tuscott''s recovery did not stop Yeqi''s attack.


    Seemingly miraculous recovery, like the immortal body, but in essence, they all have their own secrets; Or... It''s a disadvantage - Yeqi relies on the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] feature [vitality replacement], and each recovery requires a considerable number of energy points; The original wolf king Xiaoyue consumed his own physical strength and energy; Therefore, tuscott must have such shortcomings.


    If there are really no similar shortcomings.


    He doesn''t need to arrange the so-called "killing God" at all. His own "Immortality" characteristics have made him catch up with his contract partner - although he doesn''t want to admit it, Yeqi still believes that his contract partner is the real "Immortality"; Otherwise, the opponent of the other party will never use the seal, and it is a nine layer seal divided into nine to solve the other party.


    It can''t be completely eliminated. It can only be sealed, disperse forces and increase the number of seal layers.


    This is a helpless move.


    Therefore, Yeqi will not be merciful because of tuscott''s "Immortality".


    At 46 o''clock, when Yan magic Dao was near the peak, it made the surrounding blue, and in this blue, a touch of bright red flashed; Like a special flower with blue petals and red stamens; However, anyone can see that the color of the stamens seems to be fading, as if they are about to wither.


    Obviously, Yeqi''s guess is right.


    The other party''s similar way of "Immortality" also has consumption.


    When the red was about to disappear completely, a flash appeared in tuscott''s hand. It was a long strip-shaped crystal, which was just grasped by one palm, with sharp edges on both sides, making the whole look like a diamond; The power released from above made Yeqi have to withdraw.


    However, even so, it was still swept by the invisible power.


    Suddenly, ye Qi''s extremely fast body shape was a meal, and his already low strength and perception fell again; Such a change has made Ye Qiwei narrow his eyes. According to his calculation, the suppression of the "killing God" should still be about five minutes. For him at the moment, he has a very rich time.


    But now the changes


    A bad idea appeared in Yeqi''s heart.


    "Yes, yes, you guessed right!"


    Tuscott looked at Yeqi''s expression and immediately smiled. He raised his hand and motioned for the long diamond crystal in his hand and said, "this is the real core of the ''killing God'' - of course, the one there is not useless, but it''s just assistance!"


    "Oh, by the way, the person who was invisible and went there should be your friend? Wait, I think about his name..." the pretending tuscott seemed to be thinking intently. After a long time, he patted his forehead: "Call Murray? It seems to be one of your friends! It''s really admirable to face my eight patrols with less than riyao level strength. You know, the captains of my eight patrols are riyao level, plus those well-trained team members - well, I think we can hear your friend''s cry soon!"


    Tuscott uses his words to stimulate Yeqi who retreats cautiously, hoping that Yeqi can rush up and enter the scope of his "killing God" - in fact, all his previous words are lies. The long diamond crystal in his hand is not the real core of the "killing God" at all, but one of the supporting crystals.


    The auxiliary crystal in his mouth is the real core.


    However, once the auxiliary or core is damaged, it will be immeasurable damage to the "killing God" - therefore, tuscott would not have done so if he had not forced himself into a desperate situation because of his wrong estimation of Yeqi''s strength.


    Once this is done, there is obviously no way back!


    After watching Yeqi not moved by his words, tuscott recited a spell - a special force that began to emerge.


    Ye Qi is no stranger to this special power. It is the power of the ''blood curse''.


    When Yeqi saw that the blood of the two legendary dark wizards who died in the distance began to converge towards tuscott, and more blood appeared in the distance.


    Ye Qi''s hand shot a lightning bolt straight out - within ten feet of each other''s radius, it was a very special place. Ye Qi was sure that once he entered, there would be only the part that would be suppressed. At that time, without the other party''s use of the current "blood curse", he also became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It was as if I had heard about Murray from each other''s mouth before.


    Yeqi was naturally worried about Murray''s safety.


    But no amount of worry can make him lose his reason - he needs a reason that can kill the other party and at least revenge, rather than stepping into the trap as the other party wants.


    Even if you regret, you should kill each other and then regret.


    Boom, boom!


    In the sound of thunder, lightning splits out one after another. Under the control of [punishment of thunder], it falls towards each other like raindrops; However, after reaching the range of the other party''s radius of ten yards, it is eliminated in the invisible, as if there is another dimension; Moreover, not only the lightning of [thunder punishment], but also the force field, flame, cold ice and poison gas cannot enter the range of 10 feet.


    "The field of immortality?!"


    Ye Qi guessed carefully from the bottom of his heart - when he chose the wizard''s road, once he entered the "Immortality", he would get a field related to his own ability. At the "new" level, the immortality who chose the wizard''s road would have a field with a radius of about one foot to five feet. When the field reached a radius of ten feet, It''s time to get rid of the prefix "Xinjin".


    The presence of a radius of ten feet in front of us is undoubtedly an alternative way to get rid of the "new" existence - although it is only a diamond crystal.


    However, it is enough to attract people''s attention.


    What''s more, this is just the beginning - in the chanting of tuscott''s spell, the ground began to tremble, and red blood began to flow out of all parts of port SAS and gather towards his body; Even the broken magic array, the remaining blood poured into here.


    With the 24 blood Dharma arrays, the blood of more than 100000 people poured in, and there was a slight change in this invisible "field".


    Light red, red, crimson.


    Until it was as if the blood had dried up, the red and black, especially the thick smell of blood, made people sick.


    But it definitely doesn''t include tuscott¡ª¡ª


    "Shack dragon, do you think you still have a chance to win in the face of such power?"


    Tuscott looked at Yeqi with a trace of satisfaction in his tone.


    No doubt, he is very satisfied with his present appearance; In fact, from the beginning of the arrangement of "killing God", he is for this step now.


    No matter the imprisonment of the civilians in Saskatchewan in the early stage or the sacrifice later, it is to enable him to have the current strength - during this period, the only change is Yeqi''s early appearance and insufficient estimation of Yeqi''s strength; It makes him eat flat again and again.


    But what is this now?


    Victory will still be his!


    With the movement of the bottom of my heart, a blood bead appeared at tuscott''s fingertips, and then popped out slightly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    The ejected blood bead flew to Ye Qi with a lightning speed. When ye Qi just took a defensive posture, he blew Ye Qi out directly.


    "How about my blood realm?"


    Looking at Yeqi who was blown to the ground, tuscott asked with a smile - is there anything more happy for the legendary Dark Wizard than this time? A descendant who was stronger than him and had the blood of those despicable people was easily knocked away by him.


    Such a situation really made him comfortable.


    So that tuscott slightly closed his eyes and raised his arms. His head, which was slightly tilted back, seemed to be coming to the world.


    However, there is nothing that a king should have in his eyes.


    There is only a fierce hero, but even so, what is there?


    Tuscott didn''t care. He looked at Yeqi who stood up again and flicked his fingers again.


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion, Yeqi was blown away again; Moreover, more unfortunately, at this time, another suppression of the "killing God" appeared.


    The "Agility" under the blessing of feats and holy vessels has also returned to the prototype.


    In short, except that ye Qi''s legendary [physique] remains at 37, all the remaining attributes have fallen below 20, especially perception, which is less than 15 at this time.


    The change of attributes is undoubtedly the most significant change for ye Qi''s strength.


    Whether it''s magic, expertise or sacred objects, they are all based on their own attributes. If the attributes are strong, they can play a greater role, while if the attributes are weak, they can''t play their due role at all; Just like the characteristic of the praise of the secondary sun at the moment [Yangyan].


    The feature that requires two effective cuts to start is useless at this time.


    Falling below 20 [agility], Yeqi can''t touch tuscott''s body at the moment - in fact, needless to say, Yeqi can''t touch even the area with a radius of ten feet.


    "What a coincidence... It''s even worse!" tuscott shook his head with false pity. "Come on, shack dragon, let me end your life!"


    Then the legendary Dark Wizard raised his arm; At that fingertip, the bloody energy began to gather.


    Boom!


    The bloody energy crossed the wharf area of port sass at night. A ground with a radius of 50 yards and a depth of 10 yards disappeared silently.


    The hard rock was annihilated in an instant.


    It is entirely conceivable that the body of flesh and blood has an effect in it; Fortunately, however, when Yeqi''s blood energy crossed, the whole person disappeared in place


    "Oh, I forgot, you are still the descendant of the Shadow Lord!" tuscott looked at Yeqi in the distant shadow and said suddenly, but the next moment he showed a careless smile, "However, you are only the descendant of the Shadow Lord, not the Shadow Lord himself. It''s too much to fight against my blood god domain - blood surge!"


    With tuscott''s words, endless blood poured out of the "field" called the "blood god field" and covered the whole ground of the wharf area.


    "Under such circumstances, how can you escape!"


    Tuscott proudly looked at Yeqi who was struggling at the end. However, the legendary Dark Wizard''s bad character did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt on Yeqi''s wound at this time. He said: "Don''t you understand the hint ditar left you before? It''s a pity - if you understand before, you may have cracked the power of ''killing God'', and you still have the possibility of victory!"


    "But now? It''s too late!"


    Tuscott''s fingertips once again appeared the bloody energy.


    Facing the coming record, ye Qi held Yan magic knife across his chest and looked at the blue screen that only he could see - in the attribute point column, he still had five attribute points left.


    And [physique] is 37.


    In other words, if the three attributes are added to [physique], according to his speculation, the legendary physique will naturally break through to the immortal level.


    Such a change is obviously likely to break the dilemma in front of us.


    Under the suppression of the "killing God", it is obviously impossible for him to fight an "immortal", even if the "immortal" does not rely on itself, but on some props.


    But "Immortality" is "Immortality". The ability and strength shown by the other party are enough to prove this.


    As for the hint given by the old wizard of ditar?


    "The ''killing God'' is not flawless - it has no effect on dead creatures!"


    "Dead creatures... Undead, undead creatures?"


    "No, no, although they are dead from the human point of view, in our view, they only survive from another angle, so they are still alive - death here refers to real death!"


    Such words are obviously obvious. In addition, the old wizard pointed to his left chest without trace at that time, the answer is more obvious.


    The only thing that can break the suppression of "killing God" is the soul or the belief in the bottom of the heart.


    It''s like Ye Qi''s legendary level [physique] has not been suppressed at the moment. That''s because ye Qi himself firmly believes that his legendary level [physique] is the strongest and the core among all attributes. It is precisely because of this belief that ye Qi''s [physique] has not been suppressed.


    And the remaining properties?


    Although Yeqi had reacted under the guidance of the old wizard, it was obviously a little late.


    After [power], [agility], [perception] was suppressed, Yeqi has accepted this fact. It is undoubtedly very difficult to "refute" again - people are best at deceiving others, and the most difficult thing is to deceive themselves.


    Yeqi is the same.


    After he clearly felt that [power], [agility] and [perception] were suppressed, it was difficult for him to believe that he would not be suppressed again - even if ye Qi tried to tell himself from the bottom of his heart, he could not reach this level in the end.


    In the face of physical performance, and the slightly ethereal latter.


    Obviously, Yeqi is a very practical person.


    However, there is no way to change - breakthrough, make [physique] immortal and achieve earth shaking changes!


    Since you can''t deceive the body, let the body become stronger!


    With this idea, Yeqi began to prepare to increase attribute points; however, at this time, the shadow Knight 1 said through the power of the contract: "Sir, can you give it to me?"


    "You?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Please leave the critical situation to me!"


    The shadow knight one said firmly.


    "Good!"


    With a slight frown and looking at the bloody energy from tuscott''s sneer, Yeqi nodded - he was willing to believe the shadow knight one, or the contract.


    As for failure beyond our grasp?


    Yeqi is also ready at any time; After all, the use of attribute points does not need to be so troublesome, just the rotation of mind.


    Just after ye Qi nodded, the shadow Knight No. 1 immediately emerged from ye Qi''s shadow. Facing the direct blood energy, it rushed up without hesitation, as if it had to sacrifice its life to help Ye Qi resist such a blow.


    Not only tuscott, who made the attack, thought so, but also Yeqi himself thought so.


    "Number one..."


    Ye Qi subconsciously shouted - for his own forced decadence, he came to the Internet cafe again, and he ran out of his home at 11:30!!!! Hard to death!!!


    Ah ah ah ah!!!


    Collapse to the limit!!!


    Tearful for a subscription! Reward! Monthly Ticket!


    Thank you again for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, LAN Xueji''s reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 1409

    "The inheritance of memory!"


    After thinking for a while, the shadow Knight 1 explained in a more detailed way: "just like my fighting instinct, I knew how to fight from the beginning of ''birth'', and my memory began to appear in the continuous battle - but the process was very slow!"


    "Inherited memory?"


    Ye Qi, who is walking forward, sighs like this - for him who once accepted the inheritance of the dragon, this explanation is not difficult to accept. Under the supervision of the contract, ye Qi can ensure that everything said by the other party is true without any falsehood.


    However, there are some things that ye Qi cares about in the words of shadow knight one.


    "You mean the process is very slow, so why... Is it because of this?"


    Ye Qi inquired. However, his words were only half exported. He was stunned and looked at the long diamond crystal in his hand immediately.


    "Well! And this!"


    Shadow knight one nodded and pointed to the half man high crystal only in front of him.


    "Did you move it down?"


    Yeqi asked in surprise - in his previous memory, this huge crystal should be on the hanging tower.


    "No, we can''t touch it when we''re on the hanging tower - it''s protected by special forces!" shadow Knight 1 pointed to the hanging tower in the distance, especially the black market merchant waving to them, and said, "it''s your excellency, your good friend. Lord Murray pushed down the crystal, and then we can smoothly create the shadow area!"


    Ye Qi first waved his arm to the weak black market businessman in the distance. Then he turned his head and continued to ask the shadow Knight No. 1: "you made the shadow domain, so the Lord of the shadow is..."


    "Of course it''s your excellency!" said the shadow Knight No. 1 without hesitation. "We are all made by your excellency. Only when you trust, can the shadow domain be formed - when you sit on that throne, you are already the master of the shadow!"


    [Lord of the shadow (incomplete): do not bloom in the light, do not indulge in the dark, the independence of the shadow is eternal; effect: in the field of the shadow, you will be the master of everything!]


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed because of the sudden system prompt. He scanned the sudden data. Although it was simple, it was enough to make people move; However, what makes Yeqi pay more attention is the word "incomplete" specially marked in it - obviously, although he has the title of the Lord of the shadow at the moment, it is not complete.


    Thinking of the exhaustion from the soul of the previous shadow Knight No. 2 to No. 10, Yeqi immediately asked the shadow Knight No. 1: "my title of the Lord of the shadow at the moment is not worthy of the name? It still has a deficiency!"


    "Yes, sir!" the shadow Knight No. 1 bowed without concealing, "you need more knights, servants and warriors to make the shadow domain complete!"


    "How much do you need?"


    Yeqi asked attentively - the cautious tone of the shadow Knight No. 1 made Yeqi understand that this is definitely not a small number.


    "Five hundred knights, ten thousand servants, and one hundred thousand warriors!"


    The shadow Knight reported a number that surprised Yeqi.


    "Five hundred knights, ten thousand servants, and one hundred thousand warriors..."


    Yeqi, who recited it silently once, even with considerable psychological preparation, couldn''t help taking a breath at this time - Shadow Knight: 20; Shadow minion: 4163; Shadow Warrior: 27351; This is the total amount of shadow creatures Yeqi has at the moment. Although half of them are separated from the bridge on the other side, in the shadow fragment plane, this number will increase all the time, it is not a little different from what shadow Knight 1 said.


    You know, every shadow Knight needs to completely integrate 30 shadow minions to form, and 500 shadow knights are 15000 shadow minions, plus the 10000 shadow minions they need, they are 25000; And every shadow minion just has a certain probability of being born from the shadow warrior - the probability is about one tenth.


    In short, it needs 250000 shadow warriors.


    Coupled with the 100000 shadow warriors it needs, this figure is so large that it is more populous than the whole port of Sasa - as the largest port in Lorant, the population here is quite dense, and it is almost more than the total population in some remote areas; For example, thousand marshes and other places.


    "According to the absorption of that shadow fragment, how much time do we need to complete this progress!"


    Facing this huge number, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "According to the current progress, we need about 22 months!"


    After serious thinking, shadow knight one gave a more accurate answer.


    "Can this speed up a little?"


    Yeqi thought of something and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, we need more Knights!"


    The shadow knight one replied.


    "What if it is before the green grass Festival next year?"


    Yeqi detailed the problem to a specific time point.


    "Unless we have 500 knights, we can''t do it at all!"


    For Yeqi''s inquiry, shadow knight one shook his head.


    "So? Then I''ll divide a hundred more Knights into the plane of the shadow fragments!" Yeqi said after pondering for a while, "finish it as fast as you can - our battle will not be less, and you are my indispensable combat strength!"


    "It''s our pleasure!"


    Said the shadow knight one, kneeling on one knee.


    Without hesitation, ye Qi directly took out 3000 shadow minions and transformed them into 100 shadow knights. Then, watching the shadow Knight No. 1 integrate them into their own shadow - with the power of contract and their own [secondary shadow shuttle], these shadow Knights will reach the bridge on the other bank as soon as possible.


    After the shadow Knight 1 integrated into his shadow, Yeqi accelerated his pace, jumped and came to the black market merchant; Looking at his friend who was ragged, slightly bloody at his ankles and back, lying on his side on the hanging tower, Yeqi smiled and asked, "do you need a ride down?"


    "What do you think?"


    The black market merchant pointed to his ankle.


    "I think you need it!"


    Ye Qi carefully picked up the black market merchant, jumped, and fell to the ground like a floating feather; As soon as ye Qi landed, the black market merchant immediately stood up on one leg: "Hey, hey, you guy, do you need to hold me like this? I''m not a chick... I''ll see Deli and them!"


    As he spoke, the black market merchant waved his hand and limped towards the warehouse area - without the suppression of the "killing God", the port of SASS has once again entered a smooth state.


    Yeqi looked at the back of the black market merchant and turned to the core of the "killing God" again; From the beginning to the end, neither of them said the so-called "thanks" - sometimes, not saying some words doesn''t mean you don''t know; The tacit understanding between the bottom of my heart is obviously higher than the so-called words.


    Yeqi stood in front of the half man high crystal, holding the long diamond crystal in his hand. The two completely consistent fluctuations made Yeqi sure that it was one; When he held the long diamond crystal and put his hand on the half human crystal, a more affirmative answer appeared¡ª¡ª


    [S-level task: the core of ''killing God''; although it looks good, it is an imitation. Go to find its hidden core and everything will return to normal; ''killing God'' Core: 11.]


    [level s task: the core of killing God (completed); experience gained: 5000000.]


    [level a + task: hatred 1; personal will is distorted in a vague and good sense of honor. It is crazy, persistent and frightening; killing the other party is your only choice; otherwise, you can only be killed by the other party; tuscott: 11.]


    [level a + task: hatred 1 (completed); experience gained: 1000000.]


    [A-level task: hatred 2; even distorted glory, someone will follow and kill those followers; followers: 1515.]


    [class a task: hatred 2 (completed); experience gained: 500000.]


    [a + mission: rescue 1; besides you, there are others here - rescue them before they are killed; Northland family: 7930.]


    [level a + task: rescue 1 (completed); experience gained: 1000000.]


    [level a + mission: Rescue 2; besides you, there are others here - rescue them before they are killed; port guard post and wharf post: 712600.]


    [level a + task: Rescue 2 (completed); experience gained: 1000000.]


    [S + mission: Rescue 3; besides you, there are others here - rescue them before they are killed; civilians: 4100120000.]


    [S + level task: Rescue 3 (failed)]


    [S-level mission: Rescue 4; besides you, there are others here - rescue them before they are killed; civilians: 4100085000.]


    [level s task: Rescue 4 (failed)]


    [S-level mission: rescue 5; besides you, there are others here - rescue them before they are killed; civilians: 4100045000.]


    [S-level task: rescue 5 (failed)]


    [class a mission: rescue 6; there are others besides you - rescue them before they are killed; civilians: 4100015000.]


    [class a task: rescue 6 (successful); experience gained: 500000.]


    ¡­¡­


    Grade: 24:135527501500000


    With the arrival of the "kill God" core, a series of prompts for task completion and failure begin to appear, and the experience bar of the next level has moved forward by nearly two-thirds, and it is almost close to the next upgrade - however, compared with the prompts for task completion in the past, I see the words of failure of those tasks this time, Ye Qi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled; Not because you can''t accept failures, but because of what they mean.


    The port of SASS, with a population of more than 300000, and the guards of those outposts and wharf outposts, finally only has a population of about 41000!


    Almost more than 80% of the population died in this battle!


    Ye Qi is not a murderous person for the existence other than the enemy. In the face of so many lives passing away, his frown is obviously a little unbearable, and then turned into a sigh.


    When this sigh appeared, the half man Gao and the core of the "killing God" in Yeqi''s hands lit up at the same time.


    The next moment, everything around begins to change.


    It is not the first time for Yeqi to experience this kind of experience. He believes in the dreamland and the dreamland created by his contract companion, which are the same as those in front of him; Therefore, ye Qi stood quietly and looked at the changes of the scenery in front of him.


    When everything stopped, port sass disappeared. In front of him was a vibrant wilderness, and a group of people came in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Orcs?!"


    When ye Qi saw the tall body, the fangs and the ferocious face, he couldn''t help but be stunned - this face was exactly the same as the description of orcs he saw in books; At the moment, these orcs who only exist in books stand in front of him alive.


    Not only that, there are those Orc mounts - war wolves that are not much smaller than war horses. The saliva dripping from the gap between their pale teeth and the heavy roar like a bellows make them more powerful than ordinary war horses.


    In fact, in quite a few records, one of the elite of the orcs, the wolf cavalry was the most powerful cavalry of that era; In the sound of war drums, these wolf cavalry stormed cities and lands, coming and going like the wind, which made the existence of all races feel a great headache; Because ordinary mounts can''t be compared with these war wolves.


    However, in the end, these wolf riders were destroyed by the "blood iron cavalry" of the great emperor Delphi - compared with the huge war wolves, those war riders composed of horses should have been vulnerable; However, under the change of the ''blood curse'' magic, these horses have not only strength and speed, but also... The tyranny that the war wolves can''t avoid.


    In addition, those "blood knights" who look back on death, more than 150000 wolf cavalry were destroyed in the front line in the glue battle on the gray plain (near Qiulin District) in less than three months, and 200000 "blood cavalry" also withdrew from the stage of history.


    The tyranny of regardless of the enemy and ourselves is the biggest reason for their withdrawal.


    However, people firmly remember these real ''heroes'' - after all, once they become'' Blood Knights'', they have no choice but to die.


    Free with life.


    This is the cry of mankind, which is in the weakest position among many races.


    Ye Qi silently recalled the written records he saw in the books and paid the most sincere respect to those "blood cavalry" - because he could not sacrifice his life for strangers; For what he can do, he naturally has considerable respect; It''s much better to do this than those who can''t but laugh at what they want to do, are about to do it, and want to pull it back to what they don''t do!


    Pop!


    Ye Qi woke up from his memory with a clear sound. When he looked up, ye Qi subconsciously held his right hand on the Yan magic knife - after a small group of wolf cavalry, a group of people, uncovering, unkempt and extremely weak, were tied up and dragged forward like animals.


    Or even animals.


    Because, in the face of animals, the owner will be distressed and unwilling to beat hard.


    However, in the face of these humans, these slaves and orcs, they wantonly waved their whip and let the people standing upright in front of them fall to the ground. Dragged by the wolf cavalry, they were cut open and bloody by the stones on the ground; But the sound of wild laughter, but with unspeakable pride and satisfaction.


    In particular, when they walked on the road soaked in blood, their complacent appearance made Ye Qi''s eyes twinkle with cold as a knife - the blade of Yan magic knife flashed past, but it was cut empty, because all these were illusions in memory.


    Ye Qi stood in the same place and watched the beasts dragging the slaves away. His breath was still rolling and roaring - when reading, he was with compassion and sadness, but he didn''t think more; Even, in his consciousness, Yeqi thought that this was the inevitable product of some times; However, when everything appeared in front of him, the anger that seemed to erupt from a volcano made him sincerely want to chop everything in front of him.


    "The age of shit!"


    Yeqi coldly left a sentence - if he could, he really wanted to make those orcs cry the same, and be dragged and rolled on the gravel covered ground, splashing blood; But at this time, he could only silently watch each other go away, and when the laughter gradually disappeared, a man, or... A small boy, carefully climbed out of the dense and tall grass next to him.


    The boy''s eyes were filled with fear and timidity, but eventually turned into endless hatred.


    He once again took a deep look at the distant figures of the orcs, and finally ran in the opposite direction - in Hailin, the boy lived and was strong by a piece of animal skin that recorded Shamanism stolen from the orc shaman; When he became an adult, he walked out of Hailin again.


    With his power - the original ''blood curse''!


    A kind of strength in exchange for the determination to die; For freedom, such power began to spread faster than the plague.


    When these people gather, they are respected as wizards - representing powerful and wise people.


    The former boy was called delpa.


    The great, delpa!


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Hard to force the decadence of breaking the Internet, rolling around again for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~

 Chapter 1410

    The torrent of blood irrigated the whole lorante, from east to west, from south to north. Behind the great emperor, countless human beings got rid of the status of slaves and traded their lives for freedom - even if it was short, it was eternal; In the beast mountain in the gray plain (autumn forest area), the spirit hall in the late spring woodland (spring forest area), and the places where different races exist everywhere, the voice of freedom is higher and higher.


    Under the Hoff mountains, the great emperor spoke the words of the final founding of the country, a country completely belonging to mankind, starting from the Hoff mountains in the East, to Burch (a dense forest at the communication place between winter forest and frost forest), to Finley plateau in the West (a highland at the junction of grassland and Hailin), and to Hale plain in the South (the plain near tikaburg without forest); A complete human country with freedom has been formed.


    Then, the great emperor did not stop his steps. He was still working hard for his childhood dream.


    And behind him, teams after teams of people are also fighting for such a dream; Until the appearance of the lady - looking at the simple and kind lady with the appearance of an elf, even if ye Qi knew the other party''s purpose and the final end... He was still amazed.


    Yes, it''s amazing.


    Being able to amaze such a steel minded person is enough to explain the other party''s appearance, not only his appearance, but also his temperament, that kind of caring temperament - it is precisely because of the latter that ye Qi can''t help looking at the other party more; However, the disgust that immediately rose made him hum coldly.


    Even if the other party had the status of his contractual companion priest, Yeqi felt disgusted - it was not about anything else, just because of the influence of the other party''s actions; Before the other party appeared, the ''great emperor'' derpa was recognized as the king of mankind and the emperor who was most likely to completely rescue mankind.


    But what happened?


    "I only participated once. I asked one of my priests to approach him and become his wife, but even so, I finally failed - my believer hesitated in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know when to go. Finally, she chose to return to my kingdom of God... And the king, sad and painful, stepped down from the throne and died in front of the tombstone of my believer!"


    The death of a king is not in the battlefield, not in the sickbed, but in front of the tombstone.


    Then, let the battle between mankind and other races last for a hundred years.


    Although the ''great emperor'' has laid a territory for mankind (now Xialin District), everyone is thinking, what will happen if the ''great emperor'' continues to reign?


    20¡¢ No, I''m afraid ten years will be enough for the emperor to unify the whole Lorant!


    There is no need for the so-called 100 years - in this 100 years, countless battles have taken place, and the most serious ones have almost wiped out the human kingdom.


    When the wizard Kingdom appeared again, human beings had a population of less than 3 million, but when the "great emperor" derpa was founded, the population of the whole human kingdom had reached 30 million, more than 27 million people, who died because of this lady - even if there was prejudice, Yeqi was a little indifferent to this lady.


    This indifference did not change because of what he saw - the lady appeared next to Delphi, the great emperor. At this time, Delphi was a young man with a straight body like a javelin; The white high collar windbreaker and cloak made the blood around him more vivid and eye-catching, and the white on the battlefield made the enemies more frightened.


    "Who are you?"


    When she saw the ''great'' Delphi, the lady asked warily - she didn''t know her mission or why she was here; Yeqi is naturally very familiar with the means played by his contractual partner, but at this time, he scoffs and even has a touch of disgust.


    To approach the ''great'' derpa with a mission is obviously not feasible for the veteran derpa; What is needed to get close to the emperor Delphi in a real sense is an ignorant lady. It would be better if she was helpless and matched with her pitiful temperament.


    Obviously, his contractual partner knew the truth.


    "I''m Delphi!"


    The "great emperor" was outspoken and let the lady leave for the time being - because he had more important things to do. The beast mountain on the gray plain was the target he had to destroy this time, a target he had been waiting for for a long time!


    The war broke out as promised.


    On the battlefield where you die or I die, the human army led by the ''great'' derpa won the final victory, but the same heavy losses. On the battlefield with blood flowing, the constant moaning has become the main rhythm, frightening wounds and ferocious dead bodies.


    But under such circumstances, the simple and kind lady shuttled there with medicine and gauze to help the injured; This fell squarely in the eyes of the ''great'' derpa, and did not exceed the calculation of his contractual companion - yes, all this was calculated.


    However, as the two leading actors, both the "great" Delphi and the simple and kind-hearted lady were kept in the dark.


    "At that time, you must have smiled very proud!" Yeqi stood behind them, looked at the two people at that moment and the insignificant golden light on his head, and said faintly, "but you can''t guess the final result?"


    That lady is so kind, so kind that she can''t hurt others. When facing such excessive demands, she can only hurt herself; Even if his contractual partner offered more benefits than expected, it was unacceptable to the lady.


    Some things will not change because of changes in interests.


    For example, the lady''s love for the ''great'' Delphi; And... The love of Delphi the great for this lady.


    Next to the lady''s tombstone, the ''great'' Delphi died there - very fast, almost a hundred years a day.


    "Hum!"


    In Yeqi''s raised eyes, he saw that in addition to the fading golden brilliance, several other brilliances flickered faintly - it is obvious that the changes of the "great emperor" Delphi are inseparable from these existence; Otherwise, how could an immortal opponent die here.


    "You gave up your hatred and followed your love - but the hatred in your heart was inherited by your heirs. They took your glory and fought with other races, orcs, elves and sea people... When they really became the master of Lorant, they stood in front of your tombstone and swore to show you that your glory was not defiled and they held it tightly In their hands, they also prove to you that they have not forgotten you! "


    Yeqi stood there, looking at the old "great emperor" derpa, slowly closed his eyes, and his disciple huel suppressed his cry; In fact, countless people''s cries were suppressed; They bid farewell to their king with solemnity and grief, and then, when they came back again, with honor and... Determination.


    Kill God!


    This idea appeared in the bottom of their hearts.


    "I remember your passing... Therefore, I will never let you walk alone - the existence above the sky. I swear on the land of Lorant as the successor of the ''great'' Delphi, and on the whole wizard country, you must bury my teacher!"


    "The cloud is not where you should be - it''s only for one person!"


    A hundred years later, at the beginning of the wizard Dynasty, the first wizard emperor stood in front of two tombstones and swore; Another hundred years later, the second wizard emperor, the third


    Until the 16th wizard emperor.


    They succeeded or failed.


    Ye Qi looked at the stars falling from the sky - the stars representing the gods, and then the earth began to burn!


    The fall of the gods, the collapse and separation of the wizard dynasty!


    Everything happened at this moment, which made people feel a kind of suffocation after being oppressed - Yeqi was no exception.


    Yan magic knife was held in his hand again.


    Ding Ding


    The shaking bell made a clear sound.


    Ye Qi gently stroked the handle and Bell - although the illusion here is not very complete, just fragments after fragments, but the content


    The wizard emperors who looked up to the sky and smiled, the gods who cursed when they fell, and the people who howled in the face of death, the aliens who hid in the dark and peeped at everything, all of which made Ye Qi close slightly, and then sighed again.


    Yeqi didn''t know what to say, so he could only replace it with a sigh.


    ''the great ''delpa, is there anything wrong?


    Is there anything wrong with that kind and simple lady?


    Is it wrong for the sixteen wizard emperors who uphold their vows?


    Even, are the gods standing in the clouds wrong?


    They just stand on their own point of view and want to get more benefits - such a greedy nature, human beings have, and Yeqi thinks so.


    But it seems... They chose the wrong opponent.


    "There is no right or wrong, just because of the direction you stand, let everyone continue!"


    The silent Yeqi spoke to himself slowly.


    "Do you understand that?"


    While talking to himself, ye Qi was suddenly surprised by the sound around him. The Yan magic knife in his hand was about to grab the scabbard. However, a powerful palm pressed on Ye Qi''s palm, which made Ye Qi just pull out a blade and press it back again.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice!"


    The voice spoke with a trace of indifference. At the same time, the posture hidden in the dark gradually revealed - a straight body, a hard face, and a... White cloak like a windbreaker.


    Delphi the great!


    Ye Qi was stunned at the figure in front of him, and then bowed subconsciously - such respect, out of what he had done to each other and the human beings saved by each other.


    "No, I''m just a belief left by him!" the same obstruction appeared again, and the "delpa" shook his head to stop. "I''m here to fulfill his last wish - but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Lorant has become a paradise for mankind. They don''t have to be oppressed, bullied and enslaved... Everything is worth it!"


    "Can you see everything outside?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, when you entered, I looked at the outside world through your eyes - it''s really beautiful and gorgeous. It''s me... Well, it''s still called me!" delpa thought for a while and said, "this is the scene I want to see all my life and my last wish. It''s really great!"


    Yeqi looked at the existence of this self proclaimed "Delphi belief", and the other party''s face showed a slightly awkward feeling - he wanted to feel, but it couldn''t.


    "The wizard Dynasty is gone!"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    "But people are getting happier and happier!"


    ''derpa ''did not mind the destruction of his own kingdom.


    "All your heirs are gone!"


    Yeqi continued.


    "Hatred... Is not the result of everything!"


    ''delpa ''said after a pause.


    Yeqi kept silent for a long time again. Then he said, "I''m really glad you''re just a ''faith'' rather than delpa himself!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    ''derpa ''inquired - or, it didn''t understand the meaning of the inquiry, but just continued to communicate with Yeqi.


    "Because if delpa himself said so, I would look down on him!"


    Ye Qi said word by word.


    "Why?"


    ''delpa ''doesn''t understand.


    "Ignoring life and death doesn''t mean indifference and ruthlessness - in your answer, there is a trace of happiness... It''s like the world has become like this. It''s really great. Other people die and they have made contributions to the world!" Ye Qi said, turning his head and looking at each other, "I don''t think such words are appropriate - at least, they are unfair to those who die!"


    "If it were you, what would you do? Facing those so-called enemies?"


    ''delpa ''asked two questions in a row.


    "Draw a knife and cut it!"


    Yeqi gives an answer.


    "In this way, hatred will only be born and will only continue!"


    ''derpa ''frowned and said in confusion.


    "Now that I have chosen to do it, I am willing to bear - rather than choose indifferent disregard!" Yeqi''s voice unconsciously raised. "I am willing to live with those hatred. Even if I am tired, I will not regret - because I did what I think I should do!"


    "Even if it''s wrong?"


    ''della ''asked in reply.


    "Even if it''s wrong!" Ye Qi said without hesitation, and his palm rested on the handle of Yan magic knife again, feeling the familiar touch, recalling the scenes in the past, and his tone became more and more firm: "There is no absolute right or wrong, only my own choice - and I am a person who will not regret after facing the choice, even for the people I love and love me!"


    "The world is cruel, so I won''t let regret make me weak and stop me - I want to move forward, step by step, until I stand there!"


    Qiang!


    With Ye Qi''s words, Yan magic knife came out of its scabbard again, and its tip pointed directly at the blue sky.


    "You want to be a God?"


    ''derpa ''looked at Yeqi standing with a knife.


    "No, I want the sky - a free and safe sky for my lovers, relatives and friends!"


    Yeqi smiled, he said.


    "That''s hard!"


    ''derpa ''shook his head with a slight disapproval.


    "No matter how hard it is, it will reach the end... It''s better than inaction! And..." Ye Qi said, turning his head and looking at the other party, "please don''t express your opposition with such a face... Because he is doing so. Entering Hailin district at a child''s age represents his choice - and your ''faith''..."


    Speaking of this, Yeqi stopped, but the meaning he wanted to show was self-evident.


    "It seems that I am very unpopular... But fortunately, this is my first and last appearance - to fulfill his last wish and will!" as he said, "delpa" untied the white cloak like a windbreaker and threw it to Yeqi. It said: "This is the first one he left here... And the only one - although it is not the most precious, please cherish it!"


    "By the way... Do you remember Ms. Fang Ding''s hair color and pupil color? They are all black. It''s really a coincidence - he must laugh happily when he sees them!"


    The figure of ''derpa'' began to fade, and a smile appeared at the corners of its mouth to express friendship and farewell.


    Fang Ding, the only lover and wife of the "great" Delphi.


    "Wait, what do you mean?"


    Holding that special cloak, Yeqi just frowned - he felt something.


    "A very interesting thing; finally... Thank you!"


    ''derpa ''disappeared, waving his arm slightly and disappeared with an awkward smile.


    Then the illusion disappeared¡ª¡ª


    Yeqi stood on the land of port sass again, a white cloak draped over his shoulder, facing the dawn in the East, hunting in the sea breeze.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The two cores of "killing God" were broken under the rising sun.


    PS second change~~~


    In other words, what is more difficult than disconnection? Power failure!


    After the optical fiber was cut off, the wire seemed to be broken - decadent looked at the running water slowly and guessed when it would be broken.


    With tears streaming down his face, he picked up his mobile phone again, talked with his friends and coded words - should he be glad to keep his mobile phone full at all times? Or should I be glad I have two rechargeable treasure?


    Pit! Nima is a pit!


    Decadent, seeking the comfort of subscription, reward and monthly ticket!!!


    There is no comfort, can not code the rhythm of the word ah!!! Please roll all over the ground!!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn and nxcx100 starting coins. Decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1411

    The Dark Wizard incident in port sass, two days later.


    The voice of grief continued. People who lost their husbands, fathers, wives and mothers sat on the ground without God - they were drowned by waves of pain without congratulating themselves for the rest of their lives.


    Tears, helplessness.


    Turned into sorrow and shrouded the whole port of sass.


    At this time, there were only more than 40000 people left in Saskatchewan port, where there were more than 300000 people. Almost every family had lost relatives, or even all of them died. A fluffy and elegant flower was placed in front of the houses where all the families died, by those who survived.


    A young body, less than half the height of an adult, holding a shovel almost as high as him, sweated like rain to complete what he had been doing for two days - building a grave for his mother, but he didn''t find the coffin; In fact, coffins had become a scarce commodity in port sass at this time.


    If necessary, people can only make it themselves.


    Ogier refused the help of others, took apart the bed board in his home and tried to make it look like a coffin. Then, he brought it here by hand cart, put his mother in it, and then began to dig next to his father''s grave - his father also died in the incident two days ago, and even the body was not found, He can only put some of his father''s relics in it.


    The tombstone is wooden - it was originally one side of the cabinet.


    Ogier searched the house and could only find such a "tombstone". He began to carve with a chisel left by his father - he was not an excellent carpenter, so even if he tried his best, the handwriting was crooked; Therefore, after Ogier erected the tombstone again, he swore in the bottom of his heart.


    "I will come back again and rebuild here - father, mother, please wait for me!"


    On his knees, Ogier stared at the slightly ugly tombstone in front of him and the tomb behind him. He looked at his bloody hands waving a shovel for two consecutive days, and then clenched them fiercely.


    The originally weak and silent breath suddenly changed, like the long howl of a lone wolf.


    Ogier, who stood up, turned and left, heading for randenburg.


    His mother once told him when he was in danger that there were people who could protect him.


    And the man who saved their lives from the city is also in the city.


    The devil doesn''t cry!


    That will be his destination.


    "Ogil, are you leaving?"


    The young voice called for the boy. The latter didn''t stop, but after a slight meal, he strode towards the direction of randenburg again.


    "Ogil, will you come back?"


    The young voice asked again.


    "Yes, Julian!"


    The boy stopped this time, turned and looked at the girl with two braids not far away and the mother next to each other. He nodded slightly and shouted loudly.


    Such a cry made people in the surrounding cemeteries raise their heads. They saw the boy''s back away, like a man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t those guys been found yet?"


    Ye Qi knocked on the table and frowned slightly.


    "No! It''s like being integrated into the air. It''s useless to find it!"


    The black market businessman, still wrapped in bandages, took a map in his hand and looked at it carefully. The look on his face was more dignified and helpless than ye Qi. For those dragon island dragon descendants who disappeared after the "killing God" was broken, the black market businessman thought he could catch them.


    However, to his surprise, although the other party left a trace, they finally proved that it was just the wrong place to spread doubts and lure them into being deceived; In short, Murray spent two days without even finding the shadow of each other.


    "Ye, are you sure those of your kindred have not returned to Longdao?"


    The black market merchant couldn''t help asking - in fact, except that the other party returned to Longdao again, Murray couldn''t think of any other means that might disappear quietly in the bay area; Even if the port of SASS suffered such a big impact, Glen hill, Tucker van drow, Ross and other creatures belonging to human and dark forces are looking for it thoroughly. As long as the other party is still in the Gulf area, it will be found.


    As for leaving the bay area?


    Murray doesn''t think the other party can quietly pass through the sentry jointly arranged by him and the Northland family - you know, in the face of the tragedy in sasport, the old man Fletcher has completely red eyes. Anyone related to this incident is being wildly retaliated by the Northland family.


    The loss of more than half of the core members is enough to make a wise leader hysterical.


    Now master Fletcher is in such a state, even more serious - because the attention to blood makes him and all the Northrend family around him full of hatred.


    Now the Northrend family is like a powder warehouse. Any Mars thrown on it is an earth shaking explosion.


    "No!"


    Ye Qi nodded affirmatively and explained to his friend, "entering the half plane and plane fragments will have quite special fluctuations. Ordinary people will have a certain feeling, not to mention you and me - once they open the plane anchor into Longdao, we can''t be so unaware."


    "Where did they go?"


    The black market merchant held the map with all kinds of marks in his hand, and his urgent eyes almost tore up the map; Until Yeqi pulls out his hand and takes the map away.


    "What did you find?"


    Looking at Yeqi staring at the map, the black market merchant couldn''t wait to ask - the confidence in his friends convinced Murray that Yeqi must have found something.


    "We missed something before - here!"


    Ye Qi stretched out his finger.


    "Port sass?!"


    The black market merchant was surprised.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place - they used to lead us away, but they didn''t leave and have been hiding somewhere; now Sasang is definitely a good place for Tibetans. There are empty houses everywhere, and people who are silent in sorrow won''t notice around... And even if they do, I''m afraid it is Don''t care! "


    Ye Qi sighed.


    "As long as we relax our vigilance, they can leave smoothly... And this time will not be very long. With their physique, even if they wait without eating or drinking, there will be no problem!" the black market merchant touched his chin and said slowly, but then sneered: "But it seems that their luck is not very good! Ye, have you gone to see your ideas of ''homology''?"


    "With pleasure!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded - he didn''t forget his original purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    In an empty house in port sass, several figures sat there, silent and silent. The dignified feeling was breathless.


    Finally, a man standing against the wall couldn''t stand his temper. He said angrily, "how long do we have to wait? It''s been two days!"


    "It''s only two days. The guards haven''t been removed!"


    The man sitting in the chair replied coldly.


    "Those guards are not a problem for us!"


    The grumpy man roared like the roar of the beasts before they attacked.


    "Get rid of those guards? For example, the shak dragon!" the cold man turned his head and looked at the grumpy man. A touch of irony appeared in the upturned corners of his mouth, "if you can think you can be the opponent of the shak dragon, I have no objection!"


    "You!!"


    The grumpy man glared at the cold man. His clenched fist, especially the dragon scale raised on the fist face, was not difficult to show his anger at the moment - after all, grumpy was not mentally retarded. The scene that happened two days ago was enough to let him understand the gap between himself and the shaky Dragon.


    The grumpy man finally put away his fist. He also learned from each other and sneered: "Whose fault is causing the current situation? The plan from the beginning is a wrong start - the fall of the guy ponkaro is a wake-up call for us. However, some people don''t seem to care at all, so that the current things become worse and worse!"


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Said the cold man.


    "I''m just telling a fact!"


    The grumpy man sneered. The raised dragon scales on the fist face became more and more dense, like delicate blades, emitting a different kind of cold awn.


    The man with cold tone showed a sharp chill around his body.


    The tense situation was imminent, which made the bystander unable to watch. It came out and stood between them, blocking the two people: "do you want to be discovered in advance? Or love death?"


    "It provoked me first!"


    The grumpy man pointed opposite.


    "Hum!"


    The man with cold tone snorted coldly with disdain; this made the former want to wave his fist again, but was stopped by the blocker: "Guys, you can''t not know what situation we are facing now. Not only the Dragon King''s task has not been completed, but also we are in trouble - at this time, we shouldn''t start infighting again, but we should unite and face difficulties!"


    In the face of such sincere persuasion, both the grumpy man and the cold man stopped talking; because they all knew that the other party was right; and when they saw the calmness of the two compatriots, the dragon, who finally stopped, couldn''t help laughing bitterly in the bottom of their heart.


    Although, when he left Longdao, he already understood the unusual nature of this mission; However, I didn''t expect that it would reach such a point - the strength of the shack dragon was beyond their expectation, even... Even stronger than their Dragon King.


    Despite this idea, there is disrespect.


    However, having seen the power of the "killing God" with his own eyes, he has to think like this. You know, due to the cooperation with those dark wizards, he has obtained some information about the "killing God", and these information makes him quite clear about the power of the "killing God" - the existence of riyao level. Once he enters it, It will become no different from ordinary people in an hour, and even the legendary strong in the extraordinary world only extended this time to three hours.


    Even in the face of "Immortality", it plays a considerable role.


    The former shack dragon stayed inside for almost two and a half hours, then broke the "killing God" with an absolute attitude, and killed all kinds of dark wizards there; It will never forget how the confident Lord tuscott died in the end.


    I''m afraid I''ll die in peace when I meet such an opponent!


    The Dragon sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    After that, for about ten minutes, the three Dragon Descendants didn''t speak until a series of footsteps broke the frozen atmosphere again - a dragon descendant dressed as a local resident of Saskatchewan came in, looking a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Grumpy dragon descendants, this chapter was driven out of the decadent family by staying up late yesterday. Because the decadent family is building roads, it is always in constant condition; Therefore, decadence can only be to stay up late to catch up with manuscripts and find a place to send manuscripts during the day. It''s really hard to force


    Decadent again ask for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~


    Once again, I would like to thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx and Liu Jinyi for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1412

    Yeqi had a conversation with the head of the Northland family for about 20 minutes. After that, the old man Fletcher personally sent Yeqi out of the gate of the manor¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Master Fletcher stood by the carriage, looked at Yeqi who boarded the bus and said solemnly.


    "Then, please come here!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile.


    After that, the carriage opened slowly with the whiplash of Riggs, the Apostle leader of the Northland family - Riggs, who acted as the coachman, did not complain and dissatisfied at all. He respectfully drove the carriage until he entered the gate of randenburg.


    "Thank you, your Excellency the dragon of shack!"


    Riggs looked at Yeqi who jumped out of the car and said sincerely; Yeqi certainly knows what''s going on for Riggs''s thanks; Therefore, he waved his hands and said, "old Fletcher is a strong man. He will cheer up even without me!"


    "There is no doubt about Uncle Fletcher''s strength, but the Northland family dare not forget your kindness!"


    After the salute of the apostolic leader of the Nosd family, he turned around the carriage and drove back to Nosd''s manor. He needed the participation of the Apostle leader, whether it was the reconstruction of the port of SARS or the adjustment within the family. If it weren''t for Yeqi''s special status, he wouldn''t take time out of his busy schedule, let alone act as a coachman.


    Looking at the departed reggs, Yeqi turned around and walked into the city with a smile - neither the former city nor the city which is also being rebuilt is suitable for a carriage; Fortunately, he is not far from his destination, and now he has enough good mood to walk back.


    The previous negotiation with master Fletcher was smoother than expected. Almost after Yeqi finished, the master Fletcher agreed.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Qi expressed his surprise - in fact, facing a slightly old-fashioned old man, he prepared quite a lot of words to persuade the other party, but the other party directly agreed. It''s not easy to punch on the cotton.


    Facing Yeqi''s doubts, master Fletcher took out a note with a bitter smile - the note of the Northrend family, the ancestor who once joined the burden and inherited the title of the whole bay area and Archduke; The front of this note is just some glorious history of the Northrend family, nothing special, but there are some things that surprise Yeqi in the second half.


    For example, predict the emergence of the holy age and... The return of the gods.


    When he saw this note, Yeqi did not hesitate to guess the true identity of the Archduke of North - the prophet''s blood could not achieve such accuracy; In fact, every prophet''s prediction is a fragmented picture, or even a feeling.


    There can be no such accurate.


    "We are descendants of the sea god, so we are very special. Even though our ancestors have fallen, in the face of those false gods, the flag of the sea is still in our hands!"


    Master Fletcher explained with such words.


    Ye Qi thought of Linda, the lady''s difference, which made him understand a little - of course, more because of the unclear relationship between the two people, which made Ye Qi quite partial.


    This is too normal for Yeqi.


    Or do you think we should kill our relatives?


    Unfortunately, ye Qi is doomed to fail. For a person who aims to protect his friends, relatives and lovers, words such as killing relatives with righteousness are simply impossible.


    What''s more, ye Qi''s friends, relatives and lovers would never do such a despised thing.


    No matter the female cavalry commander, chameleon, rheinx and Linda norther, or the big man, the small man and AVA, they all have their own bottom line, especially the female cavalry commander and Ava. The former demands themselves with the virtue of knight, while the latter, although silent, takes care of all the natural creatures around from the heart.


    Even Murray, who was born as a black market businessman, is a biased and neutral existence.


    Of course, if money can be earned, Murray doesn''t mind a little deviation from evil, but the deviation is absolutely limited.


    Yeqi has considerable confidence in this.


    Therefore, if you want to do something disgusting, the only possible thing is his two unreliable elders.


    There is no doubt that those two have done a lot of things like cheating.


    Moreover, it is certain that the two who have disappeared for the time being are definitely doing something unknown.


    I hope it''s not something unreliable!


    Ye Qi touched his chin and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    While ye Qi sighed, his teacher, the swordsman, with his good friend and profiteer old ward, fell on the ground like two thieves and touched an ancient castle in front of him.


    "I don''t suggest we drill the sewer again!"


    The profiteer suggested and pointed to his coat and shoes covered with mud - don''t expect what the sewer was like in the wizard era. Stinky mud and dirty mice were the main melody in the sewer at that time.


    "Moreover, if we go in like this, even if we can avoid the body shape, people will find it out with the smell!"


    After advancing a distance again, looking at the heavily guarded appearance of the two teams of soldiers in the ancient castle, the profiteer said again.


    "So, what should we do?"


    Old John couldn''t help rolling his eyes in the face of his chattering friend.


    "There, there!"


    The profiteer pointed to the place where the light was on not far away. The noisy voice and the sign showed that it was a tavern.


    "I don''t think it''s a good place - we''re going to search for the wind of the sun and the knight king, not the drunkard!"


    Old John stressed, but his nose was obviously betraying the most real idea of the sword Saint - although he was a sword saint, he was also an alcoholic.


    If you ask him to choose a title between the sword saint and the drunkard, the latter is undoubtedly his last choice.


    "The tavern is always the best place to ask for information - especially in the territory where there is no curfew!"


    The profiteer smiled and said that he had changed his way forward.


    In the snow night principality (Frost forest area), because of the climate, all kinds of spirits have become the favorite here. From the snow night Archduke to the civilians, they are all addicted to alcohol - things that can not only resist the cold, but also make people happy. How can they not be loved by people?


    Even the Wizards of the principality on a snowy night will not refuse to have a small cup before going to bed.


    In fact, if it weren''t for meditation and stabilizing the spell model, they would definitely drink happily - this is the characteristic of the principality on a snowy night and can''t be changed.


    When old John and old ward patted the mud off their bodies and wiped the snow to get rid of the stench as much as possible, they pushed open the door of the tavern. Immediately, the sound waves inside, mixed with heat and wine fragrance, came to their faces, which made them take a deep breath involuntarily, and a smile familiar to everyone in the tavern - the smile of drunkard appeared on their faces.


    Such a smile is obviously a proof of unimpeded access here. Behind the bar, the fat boss, holding a bucket of spirits, laughed and shouted, "welcome our new friends, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    People in the tavern held up their wine glasses one after another, and then began to pour them down.


    "Give me and my guys a bucket first! Give the rest to everyone present, a cup for each person!"


    Old John struggled for his position before entering the tavern, but once he entered the tavern, he obviously wouldn''t consider anything else. After a "Ding", a Kimpton fell in front of the boss.


    "Yes, gentlemen!"


    The fat boss laughed and threw two basketball sized wine barrels from the bar in front of old John and the profiteer, and then the plug of the largest wine barrel on the bar was removed¡® In the dull sound of "bang", more wine fragrance poured out, and the people in the tavern couldn''t wait to rush there.


    Although most people are drunk and hazy, they can hear old John''s previous treat clearly.


    "To our new friend!"


    When everyone filled their glasses, under the leadership of one of them, everyone raised their glasses again; Of course, this time, including old John and old ward, especially the former, the way of drinking barrels at a time, immediately attracted the cheers of all the people in the tavern - people who gathered in the tavern late at night and didn''t go home and drank happily, whatever else, is certain.


    That is, love drinking.


    In fact, the whole tavern, including the owner, is a group of drunkards who love drinking; But all drunkards must have a characteristic - they love to coax, especially when they see people who can drink.


    "Who wants to drink a few more barrels with me?"


    Therefore, we can imagine the lively scene in the whole tavern after old John said such words.


    Hilarity is no longer enough to describe the situation at the moment. If you insist on saying something, it is completely chaotic. Especially when old John has worked ten barrels alone, and the owner of the tavern, who is recognized as a drinker, is also teetering, the atmosphere has almost reached its peak.


    "Come on, come on, have a drink!"


    The owner of the tavern once again pulled out the stopper of the half person high barrel on the bar and shouted to the drunkards in the tavern.


    It''s like pouring boiling water into an oil pan.


    Boom!


    The whole pub went into a crazy rhythm.


    The reason why drunks are annoying is that after drinking too much, drunks will make trouble, whether crying or laughing, which is unbearable.


    What is more annoying is undoubtedly a group of drunkards.


    The bodyguards guarding the snow night Castle instinctively frowned when they saw the drunkards who came out of the tavern. When they saw them coming towards the snow night castle, their eyebrows were tightly locked together - obviously, although they also like drinking, they don''t like that they didn''t drink, but the other party drank, and played wine madness in front of themselves.


    "Tie these guys up and throw them into the cell to wake up!"


    A bodyguard who looked like a captain came out and just looked at the situation in front of him and gave orders directly. Obviously, for him, such a scene is too familiar. He is so familiar that he can give orders without thinking - anyone who needs to face such a situation three or four times a week will become very familiar.


    By the way, the guard captain is on duty every other day.


    However, today''s situation is obviously beyond the expectation of the guard captain.


    His well-trained men were put down by a group of drunkards. It''s not like falling down with one blow, but entanglement. It''s like falling on the ground when children fight.


    Suddenly, the captain''s face changed color. He shouted, "asshole, did you guys drink too!"


    Apart from this possibility, the captain of the guard couldn''t think of any other possibility - and such a thing is not decadence, but a chapter of 10000 words ~ ~ then decadence rolled around again, asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~


    Thanks again to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn, hjliao, zeez555, their lost heart, Tang gulashang and Liu Jinyi for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, I bow here to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1413

    "They are much tougher than expected - I used coercion and inducement... But they don''t work very well!" the black market merchant said bitterly. "If torture is used to extract confessions, I don''t think it will have much effect - the scars on those guys are enough to show that they are not afraid of these!"


    "Well, as far as I know, Dragon Island seems to be in a warring states environment. The continuous fighting of all parties has already made the nerves of these Dragon Descendants strong enough, and... Indifferent to life and death!"


    Ye Qi nodded and agreed with the words of the black market merchant - whether it was the red bronze dragon or the dragon named ponticaro who met in the thorns tower, it proved that these dragon people were not afraid of death at the last moment. Although they tried hard to survive before, they could face everything calmly in the end.


    In short, these dragon descendants have a warrior''s heart in the endless battle of life and death.


    "Don''t they have any scruples?"


    The black market merchant frowned and said thoughtfully - torture is a considerable knowledge for anyone, not only physical torture, but also psychological attack and defense; An expert who is good at torture is definitely a psychological expert, which most people admit.


    For example, Mal, the "torture expert" under the chameleon, was once a psychologist with a considerable reputation in dude.


    However, the "torture expert" obviously has no way to deal with these Dragon Descendants. Otherwise, Murray at this time is definitely not so sad; You know, for Murray, a black market businessman, there is no so-called embarrassment. When he meets difficulties, he will find someone to help.


    In the face of the difficulties of torture, Mar, who lives underground in the bar, is naturally the helper he needs.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the "torture expert" also failed - this is too common in Yeqi''s view. You know, when facing a dragon descendant, the tower protectors of the thorn tower also failed. These tower protectors of the thorn tower are no less than Mar''s "torture experts", and even one or two are unmatched by Mar.


    Therefore, the failure of mar and Murray seems to be doomed.


    "Ye, you must have a way, don''t you? Tell me quickly, what is it?"


    Looking at Ye Qi, who had a steady pace and no sense of urgency, the black market merchant immediately shouted. His tone was full of eagerness - obviously, for those Dragon Descendants whose mouths seemed to be poured with molten iron, Murray felt quite unyielding. He always thought he should ask something from each other''s mouths.


    "Some unconventional methods!" Yeqi said, and did not forget to wave to mar not far from the front and say hello: "good evening!"


    "Good evening, Mr. Yeqi!"


    Mal bowed slightly and responded respectfully - the man with eyes and casual clothes, but full of the smell of books, is dead and decadent. There is another power failure here... It''s hard to force!!!


    Once again, the mobile phone code word is decadent, rolling around asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Once again, I would like to thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, hjliao and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting point coins. Decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1414

    The old wizard ditar opened his mouth and finally said nothing; Or... He couldn''t speak at all - a series of murderous intentions hung over him without fear, which made the old wizard understand that if he said more, Yeqi opposite would definitely draw a knife.


    Similarly, the old wizard knew that he could not resist the other side''s knife.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of the old wizard''s mouth - the only expression he could show now.


    The following dinner continued when the middle-aged wizard who served as a waiter brought back the vanilla juice; However, neither Yeqi nor ditar was willing to speak again, and the silence lasted until the end of the dinner.


    "I allow you to stay in Edinburgh because filsa told me that you did not participate in tuscott''s action; however, this does not mean that I can allow you to save those people you think you should save with your own ideas!"


    Yeqi stood up, picked up the Apostle''s windbreaker and walked out slowly.


    "You think they all deserve it?"


    The old wizard asked with a sigh.


    "It''s not what I think, but what the dead think - do you need me to introduce you to a master of the school of the dead? Lesrall, about four hours ago, became my adviser on this incident, from which I got the final way to deal with this incident!"


    Yeqi stopped a little, turned around and looked at the old wizard still sitting behind the table and said slowly.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    The old wizard made his last effort.


    "Yes, if you can''t accept such a result in your heart - I suggest you die with them, and I''d be happy to help!"


    Yeqi gave a positive answer.


    "If I die, can I let them..."


    "If you can''t, you need to bear it, not replace it!"


    Ye Qi, who knew what the old wizard wanted to say, directly interrupted each other.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion, you are really overbearing!"


    The old wizard could no longer restrain his sadness and shed tears - because he knew that except for the people around him, all the rest in the dark eyes were finished and had no chance; In other words, he tried hard, but he couldn''t get it.


    Is this the irony of fate?


    The old wizard thought of the execution after they hesitated slightly or simply obeyed when they faced tuscott''s order. At the moment, it was obedience, that is, they signed the Treaty of death. At the moment when the sickle of death crossed, they would die in randing castle.


    "Overbearing? If you also hear the cries of more than 260000 dead, I''m afraid you will be more angry than me - overbearing is just a derivative!"


    After leaving such a sentence, ye Qi didn''t stay any longer and went straight out of the room - outside the door, under the leadership of another middle-aged wizard, several young wizards sent Ye Qi away; The middle-aged wizards were respectful, but behind him, the young wizards, judging from their expressions, were unwilling to do so.


    Obviously, these young people also know the purpose of the old wizard to invite Ye Qi here.


    It''s just that some of them can''t accept failure.


    This is normal for young people, and these young wizards have shown enough calmness to cause no trouble to the old wizards.


    Or they were told so many times that they knew what to do.


    Yeqi saw everything, but how could he care? After deciding such a thing a few hours ago, he knew what he would encounter; Moreover, it is definitely not Yeqi''s character to think about what to do for a group of people who have only met once and are not even familiar.


    In short, these dark wizards are not worthy of Yeqi to do so.


    Of course, if Yeqi doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others, or to be precise, other beings don''t do it.


    In the courtyard of this room, Tucker van drow and Ross stood on the cobbled path, quietly waiting for Yeqi; When the door opened, vampires and werewolves naturally saw the people they were waiting for and the dark wizards behind the adult.


    The same is the look on each other''s face.


    The vampire looked at these people with a bloody smile in grace. It silently wrote down their appearance, while the werewolf was more direct. Its sharp fangs were bared and its sharp claws crossed slowly under his neck - this kind of impolite practice stunned the middle-aged wizard who led the team. Then, he subconsciously looked back and saw the expressions of the young people behind him, Immediately, the middle-aged wizard prayed and looked at Yeqi in front of him.


    "Good night, what a nice dinner!"


    Ye Qi didn''t seem to see each other''s eyes. After saying this, he turned and walked out. The vampire and werewolf smiled at the dark wizards behind him again and quickly followed up - it''s obvious that the two have missed these dark wizards.


    In fact, how can these two not pay attention to the fish that slipped through the net tonight?


    It''s just that they can''t act without Yeqi''s orders.


    As for here?


    In their eyes, except for the old wizard, the remaining people are not worth mentioning, not to mention that even the old wizard is not worth mentioning in front of their adults.


    Almost instinctively, the two dark creatures began to think about how to deal with the remaining dark wizards.


    Yeqi didn''t say anything, but still walked forward quickly.


    After a while, the figure of the three disappeared in the dark street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I think we''ll be in trouble!"


    The middle-aged wizard who congratulated Ye Qi quickly returned to the room, looked at the old wizard sitting idly, and quickly said everything before.


    "What?! these guys, have you forgotten your previous advice?"


    The middle-aged wizard who served as a waiter was immediately angry and wanted to rush out and teach the young people a lesson.


    "Wait!"


    The old wizard stopped.


    "Teacher, if you don''t teach these guys a lesson, they don''t know what to do next time. We must take precautions!"


    The middle-aged wizard who served as a waiter frowned and said.


    "That''s the next thing, not now - now we''re going to pack up and leave!"


    The old wizard waved his hand with a wry smile.


    "Leave?"


    The two middle-aged wizards were stunned. They looked at each other and asked, "however, the Xiake Dragon Pavilion did not expel us in a real sense..."


    It can be seen that in the face of the prosperous Lorant, even the two middle-aged wizards are unwilling to go back to the island of the dark eye.


    "Although there is no explanation, that attitude can not be more clear - what''s more, do you think we can continue to stay in the Gulf as we are now? Those who have lost relatives and friends hate us now!"


    The old wizard''s smile became more and more bitter.


    "But we didn''t participate in tuscott''s plan!"


    The middle-aged wizard argued loudly.


    "This is not a reason. What matters is our identity - Dark Wizard. Those people don''t think of anything else. They just regard us as the object of hatred! Once hoodwinked by hatred, do you think the explanation will be useful?" the old wizard looked at the two disciples'' faces and said solemnly: "You may look down on them because they are ordinary people, but once you give them a hand - the Shakur dragon, you will never leave a trace of affection, and all of us will be ended!"


    After hearing the old wizard''s words, the two middle-aged wizards were stunned, and then turned pale in an instant - obviously, they thought of Ye Qi''s strength in battle again; that kind of strength that they couldn''t resist at all, and could only be divided into two by a swift blade like lightning.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    Two middle-aged wizards asked with a sigh.


    "It''s dawn! After all, I still need to see filsa - if I can, I really want to leave with this disciple!"


    The old wizard gave an accurate time, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Similarly, when the two middle-aged wizards heard the name of the wizard girl, their ugly face also eased a little - it is obvious that although the contact time is not long, filsa gets along well with these people, or is loved by these people.


    Just as a teacher likes smart students.


    These wizards are no exception, even more excessive - the pride in the bones of wizards makes them always despise stupid people.


    Even if it doesn''t show up in the real sense, it doesn''t integrate into life all the time; the wizard group of four is the best example. Filsa gets a lot of love and doesn''t even forget to meet again when she leaves, while wobang is still on the periphery and won''t be informed at all.


    As for the remaining two?


    I''m afraid all the dark wizards, including the old wizards, have long forgotten their existence.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street before arriving at the bar, Tucker van drow and Ross respectfully left the place where the demon hunters gathered. It was not suitable for them to appear. Even though their identities were different now, some concerns made them know what to do.


    Just as most people can guess, the dragon of shack has some different subordinates in randenburg, but it is still just a guess and does not appear in the open. Even if everyone is guessing, it is just a guess, which is not a fact.


    Once it becomes a fact, the situation will be different.


    At least, as a demon hunter, ye Qi''s position will be questioned, and then a series of things will be triggered. Although these things are nothing to Ye Qi now, ye Qi still doesn''t want to cause these unnecessary troubles if he can.


    As his subordinates, Tucker van drow and Ross naturally understand.


    After the two men disappeared into the darkness, ye Qi walked slowly to the bar. Instead of entering the busy floor, he turned and entered the backyard and directly led to the underground passage - there will be no shortage of people who live and dream of death at any time. Therefore, such a special passage is extremely necessary.


    After passing the underground hall, Yeqi continued down to the inside of the wizard tower.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    In the laboratory of the wizard tower, the young witch who was passing through some records immediately bowed to Ye Qi when she saw Ye Qi coming in - although the young witch was a little thinner than the last time she met, the excitement in her face and eyes told ye Qi that she liked her life very much.


    Yeqi expressed understanding and respect for this.


    Just as ordinary people can''t understand the way of life of demon hunters, you can''t force a demon hunter to understand the way of life of a wizard.


    "Merlin, I''m looking for lesrall!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and said.


    "Mr. lesrall is playing the horn now!"


    The young witch replied - after the thorough transformation of Yeqi and lich, the overall shape of the wizard tower derived from the wizard emperor has not changed much, especially the main tower. However, the auxiliary tower attached to the surrounding like the distribution of Pentagram has changed quite a lot.


    And it is named horn one to horn five.


    This is the name of the Lich itself - although it has been ridiculed by black market businessmen more than once, it all reflects the Lich''s belief in simplicity and practicality.


    After nodding his thanks to the young witch again, Yeqi walked to the left - although horn 1 to horn 5 are connected, there is still the nearest channel.


    Howl!


    After ye Qi pushed open the door of a horn, a howl immediately appeared in his ear. He walked into it without paying attention, and closed the door steadily. Then he looked up at the figures floating in the inner layers of the horn. The semi transparent body explained the identity of these figures.


    Ghost.


    Specifically, the ghosts of the residents who died in port sass - coolies, fishermen, businessmen and bodyguards, gathered here as they died.


    Howl, howl


    After seeing ye Qi''s appearance, these ghosts who had no weight and volume sent out such howls together. This time, even ye Qi, who had listened to it for several hours before, couldn''t stand it. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows reminded the Lich standing aside unharmed: "they are asking about your commitment!"


    "I''ve done it!"


    Yeqi said with certainty. At the same time, he took out the crystal ball borrowed from the Lich - this is a crystal ball with soul gathering ability, and tucker van drow and Ross had always carried this crystal ball when completing the task before; Naturally, it is self-evident that there is a soul in it.


    Souls in robes appeared here - these dark wizards still looked like before they died.


    Because of this appearance, the ghosts of these Saskatchewan residents can be separated without hesitation, and then they swarmed up.


    Perhaps because they were dark wizards before they died, the ghosts of these dark wizards solidified more than ordinary people''s ghosts after they died, but even when they solidified, they were of no use in the face of such a number - the solidified bodies were torn by the sharp claws of countless ghosts, and pieces of them were swallowed up by the surrounding ghosts like blood and flesh.


    Yeqi and the Lich stood below and watched quietly.


    "What will they eventually do?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Will they eventually disappear or enter the land of the dead? However, the latter has little chance. After all, they were very weak before they died, and after experiencing the ''blood curse'', they themselves became incomplete!"


    The Lich sighed.


    "All?"


    Ye Qi asked with a frown.


    "Well, all!"


    The Lich nodded affirmatively.


    "Is there no way?"


    Yeqi is not satisfied with this result.


    "Yes, if you want them to survive in a more painful way, refine them into shadow warriors! Don''t you lack that thing? What''s more, you let me spend so much effort to gather them. If you don''t use them, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    The soul fire flickering in the wizard''s deep eyes, with a touch of depth.


    "Such a joke is not funny at all!"


    Ye Qi stared at him, his tone getting colder.


    "Well... You have no sense of humor - take this, break it, they will leave more peacefully, and they will have a better chance of entering the land of the dead!" a ferocious smile appeared on the Lich''s face, and then took out a test tube containing green and blue liquid, "There is tranquilizing liquid, my favorite drink, which can calm the soul - although it can only increase the chance to go to that place, it''s better than nothing!"


    Took the Requiem from the Lich''s hand, and Yeqi threw it on the ground.


    The glass was broken, the liquid turned into gas and floated in the whole room. The ghosts who swallowed the souls of the Dark Wizard slowly calmed down, and their ferocious faces became peaceful and peaceful, restored to their original appearance, and they were still attached to the air layer by layer.


    Then, make a slight bow.


    Then they disappeared.


    A huge horn suddenly became empty.


    The Lich on one side silently recited the sacrifice that belonged to its country thousands of years ago, hoping that these ghosts can smoothly enter the land of the dead and have an eternal sleep.


    Ye Qi, who stood aside, silently recited the eulogy of the demon hunter¡ª¡ª


    "We walking on the edge are doomed to no praise and glory, but we are not alone..."


    "Because I will walk with you. When you stumble, please rest assured to raise your arm; because I will help you forward..."


    "This will be your trust in me and my trust in you..."


    "The sharp edge of the long sword can''t stop our friendship. We will go forward side by side and reach the end..."


    "We move forward side by side and will reach the end..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The ghosts are gone?"


    As the initiator, the black market businessman looked at Ye Qi sitting in the underground hall and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said, "can you show that you are the one who promises?"


    "I''d like to, but I can''t... In fact, I just went to find my magic puppet at first, hoping it could be repaired!"


    The grievance on the face of the black market businessman.


    In fact, Murray was really wronged. Who could have expected that after he finally found his broken puppet, so many ghosts would suddenly gather in it - although his contract demon God had reminded him that the damaged puppet would be the best gathering place for the soul.


    However, it was clear that Murray had forgotten such a point.


    After that, everything became logical - Murray, who could not solve so many ghost entanglements, could only find his friend Ye Qi to help solve it.


    Fortunately, they still have this soul master around them.


    Lesrall took over the matter and told Yeqi the solution - and Yeqi had his own idea in the cry of more than 260000 ghosts.


    Although the master level [mysterious knowledge] did not make him proficient in the language of the dead, ye Qi could still know some common words; For example: sadness, pain, hatred, etc.


    That''s why it happened tonight.


    Although Yeqi very much wanted to let the remaining Dark Wizards listen to the cries of the dead, the solution proposed by lesrall gave him a more direct way - to kill these dark wizards and let their souls bear what they did.


    What about the souls of these dark wizards?


    Yeqi doesn''t care at all.


    "Are you going to go to the wizard''s hand tomorrow morning?"


    Wiping his magic doll carefully, the black market merchant asked without raising his head.


    "Well, I need to meet the chief wizard..." Ye Qi nodded his head, then leaned slightly against the sofa, slowly closed his eyes and continued: "the bridge on the other bank is not good at finding half plane and plane fragments, even if it looks more convenient there!"


    "Gee, sometimes it''s like this, just like I had my own stronghold, but I didn''t have a qualified smuggling channel!" the black market merchant put the polished magic doll in front of his eyes, carefully looked at the lines and checked the broken pieces, "However, fortunately, those who have smuggling channels will always come to me! Therefore, we will be more lucky to complete this matter this time!"


    "Well, I hope so!"


    Facing his friend''s alternative blessing, ye Qiyan didn''t lift his eyes, but shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Yeqi said goodbye to his good friends and the group of young people, and separated from gofa and tiger outside langdingbao¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher (boss), can''t we follow you to Hailin district?"


    When gofa and tiger were separated, they still didn''t give up hope and expected to go with Yeqi.


    "Of course not - unless you can go further!"


    Ye Qi shook his head with a smile, but the answer was very firm - if you can''t get rid of his wings, young people won''t grow up.


    "So where should I go?"


    Gofa and tiger looked at each other and asked again.


    Obviously, young people who yearn for freedom, once they get freedom in the real sense, will have their own discomfort - this discomfort is with a trace of confusion and excitement. Both the former and the latter make them a little confused about how to start.


    "You can go to spring forest area, summer forest area, autumn forest area, grassland area, frost forest area, winter forest area, Tallinn area, no forest area, Qianzhao area, Huangsha area, and even Hailin area!" Ye Qi said with a smile, "but you can only go together!"


    "Shall we part here?"


    Two young men looked at Yeqi and asked.


    "Looking forward to seeing you again!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and patted gronin''s neck. Suddenly, he rose up and disappeared into the sky; The two young men kept looking at Yeqi. After knowing that Yeqi had completely disappeared, they looked at each other.


    "Hey, work, let''s go!"


    Tiger tightened his backpack.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Song FA also tightened his backpack. The two young people smiled at each other and went straight in one direction - as for the destination?


    That''s not important for the two young people who are going to travel. They are going to take action first, and then go to see where the destination is.


    It was nice when you were young, wasn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    The distance between the bay area and the Hailin area is not far. Seriously, it is close to each other.


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi''s journey will be very short. After all, the vast area of Hailin district has determined everything - in fact, ye Qi started in the morning and got used to a chapter of 10000 words. Is this a rhythm that can''t be changed?


    Sitting in front of the computer in the afternoon, decadent, it is unknowingly directly coded 10000 words... Sincere habit has become natural


    Looking at the rhythm of 10000 words in this sincere chapter of decadence, please subscribe, reward and give a monthly ticket~~~


    Once again, I would like to thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, Wang Xiucai and Tianai XingKong for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1415

    Druid gatherings are completely different from ordinary human gatherings, and from this fundamental extension, the welcome party has also become different. Except for the unknown, but extremely pleasant and reassuring songs, their drinks are not wine in the real sense.


    Although it is also fermented from fruit, the Druid''s drink should be a small berry, mashed into a container and added with early morning dew; Compared with the real wine, it lacks a mellow, but it has a little more sweetness. Ye Qi took the wooden cup handed by FIA and smiled and thanked her. Immediately, the sweet feeling began to permeate his taste buds on the tip of his tongue.


    Ye Qi is not, alas, bitter!


    Forced decadence rolls all over the ground for comfort. Subscribe, reward and monthly ticket ~ give us some to comfort decadence~


    Once again, I would like to thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, hjliao, Xuanyuan Yuhe and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1416

    Yeqi dismounted and left gronin behind. He looked around. The wizard''s castle in front of him obviously had a sense of awe compared with the atmosphere of similar colleges and schools last time - in fact, this feeling appeared when he entered the scope of the wizard''s hand.


    There were more than twice as many sentry posts and patrol teams, and everyone was nervous and nervous.


    Carl can


    Ye Qi silently recited the place name, quietly waiting for the wizard to respond.


    Ye Qi hasn''t been to this place in person, but the news he heard from the Wizards is enough for him to outline a quite picture - a city with tall and solid walls and all kinds of fortifications. More than 500 Wizards of equal strength are stationed there, and some wrong wizards will also be escorted to serve there, Until the end of his sentence.


    However, unlike ordinary cities, kalke''s defense is inward. In short, it feels like an Colosseum.


    Unfortunately, there are neither beasts nor gladiators, but only a group of evil beings: drow.


    Every year, drow will rush out from the ground, or be killed on the spot, or escape from encirclement and suppression, and be at ease in the Hailin; However, one thing is certain. The number of the latter is far less than that of the former, and it has not even happened in the past 30 years; This is due to the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle.


    "Randall is a wizard, but he has the ability to command!"


    These are the comments of some of the six tower masters on the chief Wizard of the wizard''s castle, which ye Qi deeply thinks of; After all, the other side can participate in the war with the Holy See, from the bottom to the top. Such an experience is precious enough to let people understand what kind of respectable existence this is.


    And Carl is just a icing on the cake proof of honor.


    However, now the honor certificate has become his trouble. I''m afraid the old wizard is thinking with a bitter smile about how to solve it!


    Ye Qi thought of the old wizard''s helpless smile and turned his mouth up - Ye Qi was not bored with the old wizard who had a considerable relationship with his teacher, and even had a trace of respect. Both the character and behavior of the other party made Ye Qi think he was a respectable elder.


    Of course, the other party''s attitude towards life is also quite reliable.


    At least, it''s much more reliable than the profiteer and his teacher.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The sound of continuous footsteps began. Ye Qi withdrew his thoughts and looked at the suspension bridge. In a burst of "creak, creak" winch rotation, the suspension bridge "slammed" on the ground for people to pass through - although there was no river below, and there were no piranhas or the like.


    However, when you come to other people''s territory, you naturally have to follow each other''s rules - unless you want to experience a different taste, you should know that magic traps are not easy for wizards, but they will not be strange. A superior wizard can make more than ten deadly traps in only one day.


    In Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception], the wave band belonging to the magic trap clearly came from under the suspension bridge, and with the deepening of the steps, such waves became more and more intense - obviously, the seemingly dry place under the suspension bridge is really a step-by-step crisis.


    Herod!


    Gronin also made a loud noise. Out of the animal instinct and the blood of the legendary creature, he instinctively knew what to do - walking closely behind his master.


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion!"


    The assistant of the chief wizard stood on the other side of the suspension bridge and bowed.


    "Lord Versace!"


    Ye Qi said hello with a smile, and then looked for the figure of the old wizard everywhere; The assistant obviously knew what Yeqi was looking for. He immediately reached out to the spire and said, "let''s talk there!"


    "OK!"


    Ye Qi''s heart tightened and a bad feeling arose. However, he still nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, master Randall in kalco?!"


    Ye Qi almost jumped up from his chair and shouted in surprise - although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he was still surprised when he heard the assistant in front of him; After subconscious exclamation, Yeqi immediately asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Drow''s attack was so sudden that we didn''t have the slightest preparation - the teacher was arranging magic crystals there to completely blow up kalke. As a result, we lost the news in the attack three days ago. After that, we sent four teams to investigate. Except for the last harvest that Tika led the team, every other one was No news! "


    The assistant said this with a thick helplessness on his face.


    Ye Qi looked at the helplessness on the other side''s face, and then glanced at the same expression on the faces of the grey wizards sitting here. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart - he had lost contact with Carl for three days, but he just sent some teams to investigate. This practice is completely eroded by the other side step by step.


    It may be wrong to send troops on a large scale, but we must not shrink in one place just after sending out the existence of a similar reconnaissance horse.


    If he is the enemy, I''m afraid the whole range of the wizard''s hand is full of spies to monitor every move around.


    Of course, these are all problems in strategy formulation, and Yeqi has no good suggestions, but he can see that these wizards are helpless after leaving the chief wizard; Just like the miserable decadence tossed by power failure and network disconnection, crying for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Once again, I would like to thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx and hjliao100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadence. I bow here to thank all my brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1417

    The black became more and more intense, and a very special smell began to spread in kalkone, which surprised those drow; Especially those women who acted as priests, Zhuo Er, knelt piously in front of the unfinished altar and prayed in a low voice.


    The drow language echoed throughout kalco.


    Those witches who were locked up in cages and hung in the air frowned one after another - although they didn''t specialize in drow, they were better than in places like kalco. These witches were not unfamiliar with, or even quite familiar with, drow; Therefore, they can clearly understand the prayers of these women drow.


    That was after praising the spider and praying for the other party to come quickly.


    Suddenly, the Wizards as prisoners began another riot - served as the guard of Carl for more than 200 years. They knew very well what would happen if the Spider Queen really entered Lorant, not only their wizards, but also the whole Lorant.


    But what can they do now?


    The black smell emanating from the altar made all their spells lose their due role, and the scars on their bodies made them inferior to ordinary people at the moment


    Despair mixed with regret, these wizards stared at the altar.


    If they can, they would rather die in advance than face the suffering at this time - when they are powerless, it is the most uncomfortable time. It seems that their hearts are fried with strong oil. They only need to try once in their life; Anyone who has felt this feeling will understand what is preparedness.


    Boom!


    The prayers of the female drow and the stunned eyes of the Wizards broke the strange atmosphere with a sudden explosion.


    The fire light rises outside kalco, and can be clearly seen at a height of tens of feet, even more than ten kilometers away, let alone in kalco city.


    "Guard, guard!" a female drow stood up from the kneeling ground and shouted, "what happened?"


    "My Lord, the Wizards attacked our sentry!"


    A man in leather armor, drow, ran over quickly and reported in a low voice.


    "Damn wizard!"


    The female drow angrily took out her snake''s head whip and beat it in the air. Then, the voice shouted with killing intention: "take people and kill them!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The male drow kneeling on one knee nodded and quickly disappeared into kalkene with hundreds of drows.


    "Hum, do you think you can be saved? What a delusion!"


    The female drow looked at the imprisoned wizards. When she looked at the joy on their faces, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The Wizards didn''t answer. Their eyes had looked at the place where the fire was burning in the distance. Their faces were not happy and surprised when facing the rescuers, but more worried - they could never forget how they were captured and the ability to lose magic. No one wanted to appear on the battlefield.


    However, this is a fact.


    It''s a cruel fact for wizards.


    However, it seems that some of these wizards were surprised. The magic light in the distance was still flashing. Flames, thunder and acid kept appearing, as if they had not been affected.


    The Wizards in the prison looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    The murderous female chaplain was also stunned. The next moment, it waved to another female chaplain next to him. Immediately, the female chaplain took another team with 200 chaplains to support outside kalco city.


    The fighting after that was not eased by such support, but became more and more intense.


    After all, there are more than 800 wizards coming to kalco from the hands of wizards. Basically, they are the elite of the hands of wizards, and they are led by 16 gray robed wizards with the best magic equipment - of course, only one third of the number is shown.


    "Is this to divide the drow?"


    Crouching outside the battlefield, peloz, located in a dense forest in the northwest corner of kalco, looked at the battle in the distance and looked puzzled at Yeqi - as a wizard, peloz certainly knew how many people they sent out and where they were distributed, far from what they showed at this time.


    Even, the performance of these, with a trace of concealment.


    The young wizard was puzzled about this.


    "It''s just to divide the ''forbidden'' forces - although those forces are strange, their weaknesses are also obvious..." Ye Qi said slowly, and then looked at the young wizard in front of him. The latter was a little stunned and said, "they are highly targeted!"


    This is not his understanding, but the description of the grey wizard Rothen in the spire for hours - and in this short time, of course, the young wizard can''t forget.


    "Well, yes, it''s highly targeted - that''s why there is such a deployment, part by part, so that that kind of power can be used continuously. The first batch will be ''imprisoned'', the second batch will face the enemy, and then there will be another batch, so the cycle repeats!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said.


    "That''s why the whole team is divided into sixteen..." the young wizard said thoughtfully, "but even the sixteen teams are all ''imprisoned'' - I don''t think that the power of ''closure'' will disappear in a short time!"


    "Apart from leaving a certain range, otherwise the power of ''closure'' will not disappear as long as the source is not exhausted - and obviously, we are facing a source that is bubbling like a spring!"


    Looking at the worried peloz, Yeqi said with a smile.


    "Then why do you do this? It''s... Death!"


    The voice of the last two words was so low that ye Qi only vaguely heard them, and the young wizard who said these two words seemed to be a fast inflated and very fast discouraged ball - struggling with irrecoverable fatigue; Yeqi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no doubt that the young wizard in front of him is brave.


    There is no doubt about this, and no one can deny it.


    However, his youth also made him nervous when facing the first battlefield - although he had been hiding it before, there were some places he couldn''t hide at all.


    For example: what do you want to do.


    This may be a ridiculous problem, just as under normal circumstances, anyone knows that when the knife is stabbed at you, they should quickly avoid and dodge; Almost everyone can speak clearly, and even give examples of counterattack.


    However, when you are on the scene, you will only stare at the stabbing knife and your body will not listen to the command at all.


    As for those who boast and say something like counterattack?


    Are the fastest to die.


    This is not a joke, but a simple and practical account of the importance of experience.


    The young wizard in front of him obviously lacks such experience - he may have thought a lot when starting, and prepared a lot of plans, even backup plans for himself; However, when he was on the scene, he suddenly found that he had forgotten all his plans.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi is very happy to remind each other.


    "Won''t you forget what we''re here for?"


    Ye Qi smiled at the young wizard, who was stunned and blushed immediately.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten - when our fifth or sixth team appears, it''s time for me to attack!" Yeqi teased each other; However, soon, he said with a solemn look, "remember, you can''t show up before receiving my signal - more than half of the enemies in it can easily kill you!"


    "I see!"


    The young wizard wanted to refute something, but finally he still nodded - because he knew the other party was right, even if the tone was annoying to him.


    Then there was about ten minutes of silence.


    Ye Qi didn''t speak again, but closed his eyes - before the coming battle, those who can adjust their time and don''t know how to cherish will definitely be punished by heaven.


    Although the young wizard wanted to learn from ye Qi, the confusion at the bottom of his heart made him more restless. In these 15 minutes, his brain didn''t stop for a moment and was running at high speed, so that when ye Qi opened his eyes and stood up, the young wizard even felt dizzy because of lack of oxygen in his brain.


    "Remember my signal!"


    After ye Qi told him again, he dodged and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    [S + level task: explore the unknown 1; when you step into the area called ''dark'', you will find that everything is so novel; degree of exploration: 050%]


    [S + level task: explore the unknown 2; when you step into the area called ''dark'', you will find that everything is so novel; degree of exploration: 040%]


    [S + level task: explore the unknown 3; when you step into the area called ''dark'', you will find that everything is so novel; degree of exploration: 030%]


    [level a + mission: rescue 1; Randall is waiting for rescue. If he can''t see it, he will only die; Randall: 01.]


    [task a: Rescue 2; standon, Weston and Luz are around Randall right now, and they also need rescue; 03.]


    [level a + mission: destroy; the presence that is emitting an unwanted smell is the key item in the battle between the wizard and drow. In order to win, you need to destroy it; altar: 01.]


    Three task prompts in a row narrowed Ye Qi''s eyes - the S + level task prefix made him very clear what it meant.


    Obviously, even if the dark area is very dangerous and there are all kinds of magical and strange creatures, it is impossible for Yeqi to achieve all the S + level tasks at the moment. The only possibility is the existence of the spider. Only the existence of the other party can turn the seemingly exploratory task into such a life-threatening and almost impossible task.


    However, Yeqi did not pay attention to this.


    Without enough strength, he will not really enter the dark area.


    As for these emerging tasks?


    Isn''t that the "shortcut" he set before?


    As far as possible, within the scope of safety, trigger some tasks beyond their own level, and then wait until their own level is further improved, complete them quickly, and usher in a period of rapid growth of their level.


    Therefore, Yeqi will only be happy to see the emergence of these tasks.


    Of course, such a willingness to see can not make Yeqi forget what he is going to do now; What''s more, in the presence of the three S + level missions, there are three more normal missions - whether it''s rescue or destroying the source of "closure" forces, which are necessary tasks for him to complete on this trip.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s figure gets faster and faster.


    Ye Qi, who has restrained his breath, is like a plant or a stone, tightly attached to the bottom of kalke''s wall. In that shadow, ye Qi looks up - kalke''s wall is quite high, which is beyond Ye Qi''s original understanding of the wall.


    On Lorant, including before the holy age, the largest castle at that time should be on the border between Charlene and Tallinn. The castle named Tika castle, of course, is definitely not the castle castrated by the Holy See.


    At that time, Tika Fort had a wall as high as 50 feet, which was known to accommodate 50000 people, and the grain reserves could support its consumption for a whole year; Therefore, the whole Tika fort has not only a magnificent outer Fort wall, but also a circuitous and profound inner fort, in which there are countless rooms and basements.


    Unfortunately, after the holy age began, it was destroyed by the holy see in the name of hiding blasphemers - the Tika Fort left now is only about one tenth of what it used to be.


    Ye Qi regretted this because he couldn''t see the magnificent building.


    Now, Yeqi has achieved his wish¡ª¡ª


    Fifty feet, or even higher, is twenty feet thick. The dark rock is as solid as steel. At a slightly inclined angle, it is full of thorns. Teams of patrol soldiers are enough to let any peeper retreat in spite of difficulties; Of course, Yeqi is not included.


    Covered with a wizard''s robe, Yeqi stood in the shadow of the city wall - even at noon, the shadow became very small, which was enough for Yeqi to hide in it and find the space for these drow patrols; Obviously, the attack of wizards has a considerable effect, which is enough to make Yeqi find more gaps or dead corners. Even, these gaps and dead corners are getting bigger and bigger.


    Just like the most sensitive and dexterous SM in the Hailin, ye Qi quietly appeared on the outer wall of the city wall. After several consecutive dodges, he crossed the whole city wall and came to kalke; Quickly hide in a piece of rubble. According to the map about kalke in his mind, Yeqi compares them one by one.


    Because it is internal defense, except for more defense facilities, there are no buildings in kalco''s wall. According to the map obtained from the chief wizard assistant, the most prominent "building" in kalco''s wall is the "deep hole" deep into the underground world, which is constantly monitored by 15 wizard spires.


    As for the house you live in?


    It''s all outside the walls of kalco, in the northeast corner - but it''s already destroyed.


    In addition to the wizard spire under surveillance, there are two military camps prepared in case.


    However, in Yeqi''s view, not to mention the two barracks, even the fifteen minarets have disappeared; In the position of the military camp, instead of a cage, the Wizards in it appeared one by one in Yeqi''s vision; At the position of the steeple, an altar that makes Yeqi frown is appearing there.


    The statue of a spider and the smell of black make Yeqi very clearly understand what this represents.


    The God of the dark region, the real king of the underground - the Spider Queen.


    Of course, at such a close distance, Yeqi wisely chose to follow the advice of his contractual partner: don''t call your real name.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be locked in the other party''s sight.


    Yeqi slowly took back his eyes, and he secretly planned - in fact, the situation at the moment is much better than he expected; Not only did I see the prisoners who should not exist, but also the expected altar was not completely completed in the real sense.


    Of course, it''s not the drow''s slackness.


    Instead, they want to be perfect in one step - these drow plans can be seen from the size of the spider altar.


    As for the captive wizards who should have been killed?


    Obviously, every step of the cutting of the altar is inseparable from the watering of their blood, so they will survive; Otherwise, the hatred between the two sides and the cruel character of the drow will be completely killed at the moment of capture; It''s not that there are no slaves, but compared with ordinary slaves, the danger of wizards makes the drow not really relax.


    Any deliberate and premeditated rebellion will make the drows uncomfortable - because it is likely to affect the Spider Queen''s love and favor for them.


    After all, in the underground world, losing the spider''s love and favor is definitely a disaster.


    Therefore, in his initial idea, Yeqi didn''t think he could see the captured wizards, at most, some corpses.


    Therefore, the current situation is real and somewhat unexpected.


    However, Yeqi is undoubtedly happy to see, even if he will change his plan a little¡ª¡ª


    Crackling!


    The special sound of current cutting through the air, although not very conspicuous in the roar of war, is enough to attract the attention of the remaining drows still stationed near the kalke altar, especially when Yeqi doesn''t intend to hide his body in the real sense.


    "Wizard?! damn it, how did he get in?!"


    The female chaplain drow standing in front of the altar was the first to discover Yeqi''s existence, and immediately shouted, her voice full of confusion and anger.


    And, obviously, the latter is more intense.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thick electric current from the thigh shot out of Yeqi''s palm in the confused and angry cry of the female priest zhuo''er; In the huge roar, the scattered electric current made a group of male drow bodyguards fall to the ground, and more than a dozen in the center became coke; However, this was not enough to make the drow retreat, and more male drow bodyguards rushed up.


    At the moment, Yeqi seems to have become a traditional wizard, retreating through the surrounding terrain and shooting lightning.


    When an electric light is on, several drows or a group of drows will fall.


    Those lightning bolts, as if they had a sharp heart, were arbitrarily driven in Ye Qi''s hands and passed through the existence of drow - [thunder punishment], which made Ye Qi''s control of lightning really handy after the initial discomfort.


    Not only to this extent, even if there are more changes or increase the power, there is no problem.


    The next moment, Yeqi did the same¡ª¡ª


    Several male drow wearing patterned leather armor quickly shuttle through the crowd. This distinctive dress and the excellent speed show their extraordinary identity.


    In fact, several female chaplains standing in front of the altar have given out bloodthirsty smiles.


    They are waiting for Yeqi to be separated.


    The wizards who were suspended in half empty cages shouted loudly.


    They hoped that Yeqi would leave quickly and not lose his life. Obviously, these imprisoned wizards were not optimistic about Yeqi.


    After all, with that existence, any wizard who enters here is not valued.


    Therefore, even if the next moment Yeqi''s electric light masterpiece turned the male drow at the captain level into coke, the urgent voice of these wizards did not stop.


    However, when they saw that ye Qi didn''t care and continued to recite the spell and continue the magic, they sighed one after another. When they saw several female drow walking down the altar, they couldn''t bear it, and the voice became more and more urgent¡ª¡ª


    "Leave quickly!"


    "Go! Go!"


    "These female drow can imprison your spell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such cries rang in an endless stream, but Yeqi was unmoved and waved the lightning in his hand - the lightning at this time was stronger than any previous attack. More than a dozen thick and thin lightning in a row cleaved to the female drows who had stepped down and were still on the altar.


    However, at the next moment, these powerful lightning bolts are like a cow into the sea. They are silent - they are not absorbed or disappeared, but they collapse and scatter in the air. Even some small electric currents are still flashing in the air, bringing one electric spark after another.


    "Such a ''ban'' seems..."


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt the power of his special specialty [thunder punishment] in his body. Obviously, compared with the supernatural monster, the "forbidden" power of these female chaplains seemed to be more than one notch worse; He failed to ban all of his skills and specialties in a real sense, leaving less than half of his strength.


    Crackling!


    Looking at the electric light reappeared on Yeqi''s palm, the female chaplains were also surprised. They subconsciously looked at their leader - the female chaplain who was still standing on the altar with a snake whip in his palm; The female chaplain drow''s eyes flashed with surprise and then sneered.


    "Sure enough, you witches have your own cards!" the leader of the female chaplain drow walked slowly down the altar and looked at Ye Qi in a wizard robe. His vicious eyes looked up and down as if to pierce Ye Qi. "Are you another legend of the wizard''s hand besides Randall?"


    The words seemed to be a question, but the other party was quite sure. Without waiting for ye Qi''s answer, he said again: "Do you know why we didn''t directly attack the wizard''s hand? In order to wait for your appearance - of course, you don''t think how great a legendary wizard in an extraordinary land is. For us and her majesty, it exists like a mole ant!"


    With the words of the drow female priest leader, a special force began to gather around him and shrouded in Yeqi. The electric light that had been flashing in Yeqi''s hands disappeared in an instant.


    "What strength do you have now?"


    With a sneer wave from the leader of the drow female priest, the female drow priests surrounded, and the snake''s head whip beat the air and crackled.


    Everything seemed to freeze in an instant. The cheers just issued by the wizards who had seen Yeqi still able to use magic were like cocks pinched by invisible hands, clucking and speechless, while the surprised female drow laughed grimly.


    However, just like this freeze frame.


    The next moment, the situation changed again¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh


    The finger wind raged around Yeqi, and the female chaplains who had just surrounded fell to the ground with their brains broken.


    The head looked like it was crushed by a truck.


    Moreover, not only these female chaplain drow, but also the grey dwarfs around the altar were completely swept away by the wind, even more thoroughly - in fact, if you can, Yeqi will attack these grey dwarfs from the first moment he entered kalke.


    After all, anyone can see at a glance who needs to complete the altar; it is not the drow, but these slave gray dwarfs.


    However, the altar was surrounded by female chaplains.


    With the support of the Spider Queen, Yeqi was not sure that he could destroy these grey dwarfs at one time.


    Therefore, he had to "show the enemy that he was weak" and let more drow, especially those female drow, join the team to encircle and suppress him.


    From the current situation, it is basically successful.


    The reason why it is basic is that the leader of the female chaplain drow is not dead - the other party who has been taken care of by Yeqi is safe in another layer of black energy, even if it triggers the characteristic [Yangyan] of [praise of the secondary sun].


    The fierce white flame is intertwined with the black power.


    In the sound of "hissing", in the end, it is the fire of the sun that disappears.


    Not only did the fire of the sun disappear, but in the system attribute column that only Ye Qi could see, the character [Yangyan] also entered the gray. Obviously, it was banned.


    "Who are you?"


    The female chaplain leader stood in the black and looked at Yeqi. Her voice became more and more low, with a kind of anger after being deceived - if the female chaplain leader thought the other party was a wizard at this time, it would really be an idiot task.


    Before that, it was impossible for a wizard, even a legendary wizard in an extraordinary land, to give out the edge of the wind.


    This is the characteristic of those legendary strong men who chose the ''warrior road''.


    It is impossible for a wizard who has chosen the "wizard''s road" - although it is entirely possible in theory that a wizard can also choose the "warrior''s road", it is only in theory. In practice, this female Reverend drow leader has never existed.


    Therefore, it is natural to think that this is impossible.


    So it decided that Yeqi was not a wizard.


    Not to mention whether such speculation is reasonable, but the female chaplain leader''s conclusion is correct, and because of this correctness, it has a targeted attack.


    After all, it is well known that the legendary strong who chose the "warrior road" only rely on their own bodies and skills - although the power of prohibition can not directly affect their bodies, those skills can still be implemented. Of course, it takes a certain time.


    So the female Reverend drow asked.


    However, ye Qi, who had fought with the supernatural monster, obviously had extraordinary vigilance. When the other party spoke, he quickly retreated, and the whole person seemed to disappear from Carl.


    [dark crow sword]


    Although it is not the most powerful swordsmanship to attack, it is reliable in hiding.


    "Hum!"


    When Yeqi retreated, the female chaplain leader snorted coldly. However, when he found Yeqi''s skills, he smiled with disdain - Zhuo has a congenital talent of hiding and sneaking. Both men and women are experts and masters if they have made some efforts in this regard.


    Therefore, the female chaplain leader of drow despised Yeqi''s skills.


    However, with Yeqi''s "disappearance" and the passage of time, it became surprised at this disdain - because it found that it could not find Yeqi''s specific location.


    "Is this the skill you rely on for survival? What if... I deprive it?"


    The inability to determine Yeqi''s position did not frustrate the female drow priest leader. On the contrary, the female drow leader with black skin smiled - a winning smile.


    Because the female chaplain drow thought she had found the key to victory.


    The black energy is rolling again.


    The next moment, ye Qi showed his figure from the "void" and retreated again without hesitation; This time, looking at the escape of the prey, the female chaplain leader did not hesitate to catch up with the prey that had lost its sharp claws and teeth. What is more comfortable than such a one-sided hunting?


    Yeqi''s speed was very fast. He was close to kalke''s wall in almost a blink of an eye, and quickly jumped towards the wall; Such a move, in the view of the female Reverend drow leader, was a complete panic escape; Therefore, it did not hesitate to follow up.


    Qiang!


    With a loud sound of scabbard coming out, a huge cross cutting blade appeared on the wall of kalco.


    The twenty foot high cross blade made it clear to the wizards and drows fighting inside and outside the city wall - including, of course, peloz, who had been waiting.


    Almost after seeing the agreed signal, the young wizard who had been waiting for a long time ran frantically towards the wall of kalco, and then climbed up - for Yeqi, it was only one or two jumps. For the young wizard, it was obviously a work that could be completed in a few minutes.


    Therefore, Yeqi had to continue to procrastinate for it¡ª¡ª


    [cross swordsmanship] the sword awn rushed to the female chaplain leader, which shocked the other party. The black around the body rolled again, and then the cross sword awn was completely broken and banned; However, its whole body fell back into kalke again because of such obstacles.


    Looking at the hateful human pretending to be a wizard, he rushed into the garrison and patrol team on the city wall without hesitation and opened the appearance of killing. The female chaplain leader shouted: "all of you retreat from the city wall and join the battle against the wizard. He is mine!"


    Originally, in Yeqi''s continuous finger wind, the struggling male drow almost did not hesitate to retreat from the wall after hearing the cry of the female drow priest leader - in addition to their own discipline, they were more afraid of Yeqi''s "invincible" finger wind.


    The leather armour, which is enough to resist a captain level machete, is like paper paste under such a fingering wind. It is penetrated in an instant. Moreover, the one behind him will penetrate two or three drow bodies almost every time, so that the fingering wind will disappear.


    Therefore, it is almost an instant.


    However, more than 100 male drow soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    This is quite a blow to the drows stationed in kalco - although they have dispatched more than 3000 soldiers and 200 priests this time, only one third of the drows are really in kalco because of the tasks of garrisoning sentries, patrols and so on.


    In addition, with the raids of wizards, more than half of the male drow soldiers were involved in the battle; The rest is to stick to kalke, but this kind of persistence disappeared by a fifth in an instant. If the drows had not had quite strict laws and superior subordinate relations, they would have been defeated.


    However, even if there is no rout, the blow to morale is inevitable.


    Seeing this, the female chaplain leader made all the male chaplains retreat - otherwise, even if the remaining male chaplains chose to stick to it, it would not be enough for ye Qi to kill, or even stop Ye Qi from moving forward.


    After all, ordinary drow soldiers are too poor to face the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm.


    Yeqi looked at the leader of the female drow priest who was chased again, and then looked at the retreating male drow soldiers. He didn''t mean to pursue; After all, whether it was to repel him before or to kill these male drow soldiers, it was just to ''open up'' a calm passage for peloz.


    And now?


    Of course, it is to lead the target that is most dangerous to the young wizard to the other side; In order to make the interpretation real enough, ye Qi shot several fingers from time to time, making a look of blocking the other party''s progress.


    Obviously, Yeqi''s performance was very realistic - that kind of skill was banned and could only be used as an attack skill by the most common means, which was pressed by the female chaplain leader behind him step by step; That kind of distance keeps getting closer, from the initial forty or fifty feet to less than fifteen feet now.


    It can be said that if we go further, Yeqi will enter its attack range.


    The other party, who was repeatedly attacked but could not fight back, obviously waited long enough for this moment. Facing the dense fingerwind ejected by Ye Qi, the female chaplain leader did not dodge at all. In this way, she rushed forward, and a bloodthirsty and ferocious smile appeared on her face.


    Especially when Yeqi stopped and made a desperate gesture, the smile of the female chaplain leader became stronger and stronger, and the snake whip in her hand was raised high.


    However, the next moment, the smile of the female chaplain leader of drow solidified.


    A shining long knife, without stagnation, penetrated the black protection and stabbed it into a pair!


    "This, how is this possible..."


    Feeling the loss of vitality in her body, the female chaplain leader murmured unbelievably - and in the distance, the young wizard had crossed the altar and entered the ''deep hole'' leading to the underground.


    At the same time, more evil black than before began to emerge from the spider altar. The female chaplain leader who should have lost her life began to "move" again; Not only this corpse, but also the surrounding corpses seemed to be given life and began a strange distortion.


    "I guessed it would be like this!"


    Ye Qi, who had the experience of fighting with supernatural monsters, was not surprised. He shook his hand and drew Yan magic knife, and threw the other party into the air.


    At the same time, his body was slightly arched, and his right hand was tightly held on the handle of Yan magic knife.


    PS desktop crashed... Notebook codeword


    Yesterday, the decadent desktop was still working as strong as a cow, but today it was said that nothing could turn on the computer... Really pit, and then looked at it with a friend. My friend thought it was the decadent family''s old power failure that caused some running programs to collapse... It''s so painful!!!


    I met such a thing at the weekend. It''s awkward all over ~ ~ ~ decadence enters the state of tears running again~~~


    In order to repair the computer, decadent people roll around again asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets!!


    Thanks again to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins and sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1418

    Supernatural monster is undoubtedly a difficult opponent.


    Compared with the forbidden power used by those female drow priests - although their power is passive, it is more powerful; Not only because of such special strength, but also because of the changed body, strength and agility, mixed with such special strength, it is enough to make people headache.


    Of course, there is no way to deal with it. According to the way his contract partner said: consumption is the simplest way - don''t fight close, just rely on various forces to consume it, and then destroy the other party in the end; Yeqi doesn''t mind this way.


    No, obviously, this is not the best way.


    Carl Kewai, the voice of wizards fighting with drow, constantly reminds him that he is in the battlefield, not in an environment that can be ignored arbitrarily.


    Therefore, Yeqi is doomed to choose only other ways - fortunately, Yeqi has used more effective ways.


    Qiang!


    Yan''s magic knife crossed a dark blue flash, and two cracks immediately appeared in kalke''s wall. Ye Qi''s palm was inserted into it. Ye Qi ''held'' a huge strip of rock more than 20 feet long and more than 10 feet wide; Then, under the control of [water power], a huge water ball appeared around Ye Qi out of thin air, and changed with Ye Qi''s mind. In just a moment, a huge "water knife" based on Yan magic knife was formed!


    While the "water knife" attached to the long strip of rock was taking shape, ye Qi''s [dark blue star mark] on his right hand gave off a lot of light. The endless cold emitted by the [touch of cold ice] made this huge "water knife" instantly become a glittering and cold "ice knife".


    It is almost the same as the "ice skate" used by the supernatural monster formed with the two beta wolves in the war - with a blade nearly 100 feet long and 20 feet wide, connected with the handle, it instantly exceeds 100 yards, reflecting the light completely belonging to the cold ice in the sun, so that those who see it can''t help squinting their eyes to avoid the harsh cold.


    "Thorn!"


    Under Ye Qi''s palm, the huge "ice skate" seemed to be lifted up and stabbed out as light as nothing - the "body" of the female Reverend drow leader who fell from mid air was immediately surrounded and torn by a huge sword wind tornado, and then smashed to pieces.


    The reason is that it is almost the same.


    This is because when making this "ice skate", ye Qi made it according to the principle of the bronze sword that can add to the sword wind in his mind. There will be fine gaps where ordinary people can''t watch, which can make the sword wind come out smoothly; In fact, such manufacturing is better than Yeqi imagined. In his original idea, he should swing a huge sword wind.


    However, unexpectedly, he waved a sword wind tornado.


    Obviously, the huge "ice skate" in your hand has brought an unexpected bonus to [sword wind].


    Similarly, such changes have also led to the exclamation of regardless of the enemy and ourselves on the battlefield - even those who did not pay attention here before have to pay attention after the emergence of the huge "ice skate" that seems to span the whole battlefield; However, the wizards are surprised, while the drow are vigilant and hostile.


    Ye Qi did not stop his steps, whether it was surprise, vigilance and hostility.


    In blind fight perception, ye Qi''s eyes turned to his original goal - the unfinished spider altar.


    Hoo!


    A huge ice skate, with a sword wind tornado with layers of blessings, rushed to the altar.


    The sword wind tornado, which was hundreds of feet high, rushed towards the altar one after another. At the altar, the half carved spider seemed to be alive - although it could not be used, it was still the back body of a hard stone and really left the stone pillar, but the lifelike front body bent up with ferocity.


    A black light wrapped the spider in the moment it got up.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sword wind tornado hit the black light continuously, and made a dull noise again and again. The black light was shaking.


    However, it is still stable in the end.


    Hiss!


    The stone spider with teeth and claws made such a threatening cry through the vibration of the air, but it obviously could not stop the rhythm of Yeqi''s attack.


    Before the sword wind tornado disappeared, the huge ice skate was completely wrapped in a more sharp gray sword wind. With great tearing force, it fell from high altitude and cut hard towards the black light.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    In the sour sound, the huge ice skate was pressed down with its own weight; On Ye Qi''s other hand, the same formation process of the "ice skate" appeared again - for this reason, ye Qi had to step back temporarily and let him touch the "ice skate" in the state of water with his right hand.


    Card!


    In the sound of ice crystal condensation, another skate similar to Ye Qi''s right hand appeared on Ye Qi''s left hand, and similarly, the next moment, there was a sharp gray wind on this skate.


    The stone spider, at the moment, seemed to have a hunch of something. In the ugly cry, the black light became more and more rich.


    However, in the face of two equally huge "ice skates" cutting blows, it is beyond its grasp.


    After all, at this time, ye Qi once again used his own skills [barrier] and [sharp spear] - every attack and shock is the power of the next attack. In Ye Qi''s extremely fast waving speed, almost a few seconds later, the power on the ice skate is not that the power on the altar can bear.


    Buzz, buzz!


    There was such a sound in the black light. Then, with a ''pop'', it seemed that the soap bubble was broken. The black light was completely broken by the huge ice skate, and at the same time, the stone spider and the altar under it were broken.


    Bang!


    Two ice skates fell on the altar almost in no order. The ground around trembled three times in the dull sound; However, it was followed by endless cheers - cheers from those wizards imprisoned in mid air and those wizards who had to retreat temporarily because their power was blocked in the war.


    Because their spells have been restored.


    This recovery is obviously enough to reverse the situation of the whole battlefield. Originally, due to the lack of female chaplains, chaplains comparable to wizards completely lost the chance of victory and began to retreat step by step; However, it is clear that wizards are not willing to give up this opportunity to expand their achievements.


    They began to press.


    Especially those wizards who were imprisoned in mid air were decadent, asked their friends to borrow a system disk and tossed for half an afternoon, so they could not enter the boot screen, and then found that they had to drive the graphics card to continue their tossing; Then, it was almost dark before it was finally finished.


    Next, install various applications


    Well, it took almost five hours to finish, and there was no code for decadence in one afternoon - fortunately, I stayed up late yesterday and saved the manuscript. Decadence definitely has the blood of a prophet ~ ~ ~ gaga~~~~


    So, the decadent people rolling around again asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, his lost heart, the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1419

    The black palm, like smoke, looks ethereal and powerless, but in fact it is like a mountain, which is difficult to resist - the arm passes through the thick curtain composed of strange and evil forces, which is as thin as the palm, but with an invisible light.


    You can say it''s white. If you say it''s black, it''s also very appropriate.


    This is an indistinguishable color.


    In a burst of whispering words, the owner of the arm slowly walked out of the "curtain", but he still couldn''t see his true face clearly, and even the other party''s body became blurred - of course, the words Ye Qi had never heard.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Yan magic Dao didn''t pull out, but fell into a struggle with the other party - this was not what ye Qi wanted, but involuntarily. A strange inward force around his body made him bear the pressure involuntarily, but a greater suction came from the palm in front of Yan magic Dao''s blade, allowing him to pass through the power of the blade, Become aimless, it''s like when you hit a punch with all your strength, but it''s empty. At this time, a palm appears behind you and gives you a fierce push.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Don''t say it''s continuous. Just a single moment is enough to make people vomit blood.


    Now ye Qi is trapped in a continuous process. The palms in front seem to be blocked, but they are not stressed at all. The forces behind and around him are getting stronger and stronger. In order to fight against the forces behind him, ye Qi has to work hard with both feet and bury his soles into the ground.


    However, such a practice is just to quench his thirst. The deepening of his feet makes Yeqi''s own goal more obvious. The sudden increase of strength almost makes Yeqi stumble to the ground; The suction on the palm in front suddenly disappeared, in exchange for the pushing force like a volcanic eruption.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the dull noise, Yeqi was hit and flew like this - his feet were off the ground. After flying less than a foot, he fell heavily to the ground; Don''t think it''s a good phenomenon. The invisible existence behind him made Yeqi hit it as if he had hit a wall. He felt as if his back was about to be torn.


    Of course, the vague figure won''t let Ye Qi go like this. When ye Qi fell to the ground, he waved his hand - immediately, the invisible, strange and evil black was transformed into a tangible spear and stabbed at Ye Qi.


    Ding!


    The black spear punctured Yeqi''s lying on the ground, emitting a burst of sparks; Ye Qi himself turned into a strong wind and rushed to each other again.


    The other party spoke again. Although Ye Qi still didn''t understand the words, the irony was obvious - the other party obviously overestimated Ye Qi''s strength and expressed his own views.


    Buzz!


    It was almost a copy of the previous version. When ye Qi''s Yan magic knife was cut in front of him, the palm appeared again, blocking the way of Yan magic knife, and there was such a sense of oppression around Ye Qi again; However, the final result is a little different - the scabbard of Yeqi''s left hand suddenly waved at the moment when the other party''s palm exerted force, and hit the blurred figure with a faster and more powerful action than himself.


    Whoosh!


    The counterattack based on [barrier] and [sharp spear] passed the vague figure, did not hit the real object, but passed through the other party''s vague body; Almost instinctively, ye Qi turned around and waved his Yan magic knife behind him.


    This time, it didn''t fail¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    The blade and the black spear hit each other again, and the vague figure appeared in front of Yeqi again. However, this time, the other party spoke in Lorant''s common language with admiration.


    "Well, good response!"


    The voice is a little gloomy, not deliberately, but instinctively, but it is not disgusted. On the contrary, it has a graceful feeling.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t think such a voice is true.


    There are too many ways to change the voice by magic or other means, and the other party will obviously do the same - as for why? The extra fluctuations in [blind bucket perception] are enough to explain all the problems.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?"


    The vague figure, with a hint of pondering tone, asked Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at each other up and down. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through layers of fog. On Ye Qi''s body, the sun appeared like this - in a place five kilometers deep underground, the sun appeared as if it was confirming an impossible miracle.


    Hiss, hiss


    It''s like throwing a piece of butter into a hot pot. In such a sound, the strange and evil breath retreats quickly as if it met natural enemies, including the vague figure and a sad cry. He rushes towards the altar quickly - but ye Qi will never let the other party retreat so easily.


    The cold wind of the knife fell, mixed with the white fire of the sun, and instantly filled the whole hole * *, the black was covered by white, and the flame also replaced the Yin cold.


    The feature [Yangyan] inspired by [praise from the secondary sun] only exists for three seconds, but the special effects of two attacks only need to grasp a considerable attack rhythm, which is enough for the sun fire to exist all the time; Especially after turning on the brilliance of the secondary sun, sunshine and positive energy always emerge around the body.


    As for consumption?


    With the brilliance of the secondary sun, Yeqi doesn''t have to worry; After all, the [Yangyan] three times of charging (effectively stimulating the characteristics of three times of Yangyan) will restore 10% of his physical strength and energy, and the [brilliance] characteristic of curing first-class injuries (that is, severe injuries become moderate injuries, and minor injuries recover directly) is enough to make ye Qi a perpetual motion machine.


    "How did you find out?"


    The dim existence of the figure has completely revealed itself at this time - just a female chaplain drow.


    "I didn''t find it, but I didn''t believe it - I didn''t believe it since you first appeared under the cover of that person. After all, as far as I know, if that person really appeared, it would never be so ''pretentious'', it would directly and simply kill me... I don''t think it''s a difficult thing for that person!"


    Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife said slowly after seeing the other party pierced it.


    In fact, as ye Qi said, at the beginning, he was not able to directly confirm the identity of the other party. After all, the altar and the strange and evil forces around it were so confused that he subconsciously thought that the other party was the Spider Queen or the separation of the one.


    However, the subsequent battle made Yeqi sure that the other party was definitely not.


    According to the story given to him by his contract companion, the Spider Queen definitely doesn''t know how to be merciful. In short, if she occupies an absolute advantage, the other party will give the enemy a fatal blow - as for intimidating the opponent? This also exists, but Yeqi can be sure that he is definitely on the must kill list, not on the threatening list.


    As for why?


    The contract imprinted on his soul is the best reason for the other party to kill - the sun in the sky and the Spider Queen in the underground world are in opposition.


    "You seem to know me well!"


    A touch of female voice appeared behind Ye Qi. Before the other party spoke, ye Qi didn''t find the other party''s existence at all. Neither his own perception nor [blind fight perception] found anything, as if the other party appeared out of thin air; Ye Qi subconsciously wants to reverse the handle and stab Yan magic knife back.


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he had to stop - not that Yeqi didn''t want to move, but that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Are you that guy''s'' opportunity ''? What an arrogant guy! He dares to really go deep into the ground!"


    At the same time, as if to prove his anger, ye Qi''s body was like a thousand cuts. Thousands of fine wounds suddenly appeared on his body, and the mist turned into blood was sprayed out in this way - although none of the thousands of fine wounds was fatal, But the pain made Yeqi snort.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to shout out? After a while, but... Eh?!"


    There was no doubt of cruelty in the female voice, but it was replaced by a surprised voice; Then Yeqi suddenly found that he could act again.


    Just when ye Qi thought it was his contractual partner who couldn''t help but move, he suddenly found another coat outside his apostle''s windbreaker - a white windbreaker with a high collar like a cloak. The coat of the ''great emperor'' Delphi came out of the [dimensional bag] and put it on him.


    "This, this..."


    Ye Qi half lowered his head and stared at the special windbreaker. He didn''t understand what had happened - when he got the windbreaker with special style, ye Qi also studied it carefully. Although he had good defense, he was not a sacred weapon, at best, it was just a good magic equipment.


    Otherwise, ye Qi won''t put it into the [dimensional bag] - Holy ware, which can''t be put into the [dimensional bag].


    However, now, this special style of windbreaker shows that holy vessels have no effect!


    [special power blessing...]


    [all attributes + 20 (ten seconds)...]


    [gain unknown territory (ten seconds)...]


    "Who are you?"


    The voice of the hazy lady opposite suddenly became gloomy.


    "Demon hunter, Yeqi!"


    Yeqi replied like this - but even he felt a little perfunctory about his answer, but the changes in his body at the moment made him unable to investigate such minor details.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t help you with this thing?"


    The dimly shadowed lady on the opposite side gave a cold hum, and the strange and evil smell just scattered in the fire of the sun became rich again, even like substance; However, this did not seem to attract Yeqi''s attention. He raised his hand slightly. The unknown field was covered within a radius of ten feet from his body.


    And this is just the beginning!


    It''s like the birth of a world. In this field, with Yeqi''s ideas, everything begins to appear, but it disappears again in an instant - it''s like having independent consciousness. Everything belonging to this field itself begins to appear underground.


    On the boundless wilderness, the black robes moved with the wind. One by one, rows of wizards started to sound, shouting the slogan of yearning for freedom. Behind them, more ragged, yellow faced and skinny human beings began to appear, echoing such a slogan with the cry of their soul.


    Ye Qi could feel that his breath suddenly changed. A faint sense of wisdom and holiness filled Ye Qi''s whole body. The sharp breath like a knife and the breath of Long Wei disappeared. The white high-collar windbreaker exuded a glimmer of light. A specially designed and luxurious robe was the moment Ye Qi looked up, It began to fall from his shoulder, with golden dark lines and red medals one by one.


    Dark golden words emerged from the void and were displayed one by one in front of Ye Qi. The golden dark lines from the sacred objects under his feet, like two golden dragons climbing out of a rock, surrounded Ye Qi''s illusory robe, and the red medal flew down like the sun, like a crown, and was worn on the top of his head.


    A golden scepter replaced the original Yan magic knife and appeared in Ye Qi''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "Take blood as the guide, life as the bet, and wearing a black robe as the oath - move forward bravely and never regret until death!"


    Such words, out of the slightest instinct, blurted out without passing through Ye Qi''s brain, like thunder spinning out of the channel and straight into the sky.


    "This is, this is..."


    Looking at what happened here in the distance, the grey wizard rubbed his eyes unbelievably, and looked at Ye Qi at the moment with surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Not only the grey wizard, but also those wizards standing on the ground were looking at each other - the voice from the ground made them feel happy and submissive. Even many wizards burst into tears from the corners of their eyes.


    As for why?


    They don''t know.


    They just felt that the sound made them wait for a long time, as if they stood in awe in front of their parents'' tombstone and made them cry,


    "What happened?"


    The Wizards on the ground touched the corners of their eyes and looked at the moisture of their fingertips. They didn''t know why.


    Underground, the grey wizard trembled and shouted, "Your Majesty?"


    Although the voice was light, it was enough to reach Ye Qi and the lady. The latter obviously had a considerable aversion to such a title. As soon as he raised his hand, a black light rushed towards the grey wizard, but the next moment was eliminated in Ye Qi''s raising his hand.


    Yes, just raise your hand.


    It''s like a cow fly flying in front of me, and then I raise my hand to drive it away.


    "Delpa, what do you want?"


    The lady roared straight - this roar also echoed and spread throughout the cave, directly listening to all the Wizards.


    The Wizards all trembled as if they were struck by lightning.


    Derpa, this name is definitely not strange to wizards. At the beginning of their life, they heard this name and learned the name. In other words, how can Sogou''s Thesaurus be reloaded? Decadent according to Baidu''s search, I tried for a long time and didn''t do it well


    This kind of decadent computer, except for code words, watching videos and playing games, computer idiots really can''t afford to hurt... According to friends, you''re still playing games in the era of arcade simulator, and it''s cheap to reinstall a computer, which can be done for 2000 yuan


    Wipe, don''t you know that things have feelings after a long time? Decadent computers will definitely take another ten years~


    Thank you again for the reward of 588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~~

 Chapter 1420

    When the contract appeared in Yeqi''s hands again, it had become¡ª¡ª


    1. The two sides form allies to advance and retreat together.


    2. Both parties guarantee that they will never do anything harmful to the other party.


    3. In addition to the help given by the two sides to the covenant, they can reach additional agreements.


    This is a new contract, from the original four articles to three articles. However, although there are fewer articles, the content of the contract shows the progress of the relationship between the two sides.


    Advance and retreat together.


    Such words are not simple for wizards - since they have signed a contract to advance and retreat together, even if there are thousands of troops ahead, they can calmly accompany you to sacrifice their lives and forget their lives; This is a tradition left over from the wizard Dynasty, which has not changed even in sacred times.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that it will not change again.


    "Witness our friendship!"


    Ye Qi carries a potion in a stone vessel - this is the potion for rapid energy recovery prepared by Luz. Every wizard has a share. Although Ye Qi has completely recovered physically, he absolutely doesn''t mind if he can relax his spirit.


    "Witness our friendship!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s actions, the old wizard couldn''t help laughing and carrying the same utensils - in fact, it should be wine at this time; However, it is obvious that the two who do not drink and prefer sweets do not care at all.


    "Tut, how bitter!"


    The old wizard just smelled the medicine and raised his eyebrows - for the old wizard who likes sweets, bitter, sour and spicy are all his disgusting tastes.


    Do you understand what a sweet curry looks like?


    Just have dinner with the old wizard and you can try it.


    However, although he said so, the old wizard still drank the medicine with his nose in one breath at the next moment - for an old wizard with sober mind, he knows what to do is the best, and he doesn''t need to be comforted or reminded by others.


    "It''s really bitter!"


    Ye Qi also swallowed the potion like an old wizard - although Ye Qi has no special taste and will learn to appreciate any dishes made by other tastes, it is very obvious that the bitter potion is definitely not among them.


    "In order to maximize the efficacy, Luz always ignores some other things... However, the effect is good!" the old wizard said, and slowly stood up with a pale face. At the moment, he also recovered ruddy. "I need to check the arrangement of kalke. Do you want to come together?"


    "No, I think it''s better for me to rest a little longer - the bitter taste reminds me of the memories of illness when I was a child... It''s terrible!" Yeqi waved his hands, jokingly rejected the old wizard''s proposal, and the latter immediately walked towards kalke not far away with a smile.


    Ye Qi just lay on the humble chair and narrowed his eyes slightly. Of course, it can''t be sleep - although the previous medicine was bitter, it did have a considerable effect. At the moment, ye Qi wanted to jump up, wave Yan magic knife for several times and vent his anger.


    The reason why he lies like this is that he doesn''t look so strange - when people are in a daze or looking at something, although the look is similar, it is still different in the end. Some people with careful observation can easily find the difference between the two.


    Even what the other party sees, they can''t see.


    Among the wizards, there are not a few who have such observation. What''s more, because the previous things, except for the wizards who are busy in Carl, the eyes of the remaining wizards are all focused on him; Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t want to show any flaws.


    On the light blue screen that only he could see, columns of data were displayed¡ª¡ª


    [level a + mission: rescue 1; Randall is waiting for rescue. If he can''t see it, he will only die; Randall: 11.]


    [level a + task: rescue 1 (completed); experience gained: 1000000.]


    [task a: Rescue 2; standon, Weston and Luz are around Randall right now, and they also need rescue; 33.]


    [class a task: Rescue 2 (completed); experience gained: 500000.]


    [level a + mission: destroy; the presence that is emitting an unwanted smell is the key item in the battle between the wizard and drow. In order to win, you need to destroy it; altar: 11.]


    [level a + task: Destroy (complete); gain experience: 1000000.]


    In addition to the three completed tasks, [S + level task: exploring the unknown 1], [S + level task: exploring the unknown 2], [S + level task: exploring the unknown 3] the three associated S + level tasks still exist like Ye Qi''s guess - however, ye Qi temporarily put aside his attention for the three S + tasks that will obviously bring great gains, Because there are more important things to attract him, even refusing the invitation of the old wizard!


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 25, and the legendary career has begun to advance; your injury and energy have been fully recovered...]


    [do you want to select advanced now?]


    What is the advanced level of legend?


    Ye Qi could answer such a question with his eyes closed - in fact, after entering the legend, he had some speculation about immortality from his contractual companion; However, guessing is guessing after all. It is never as good as getting the truth in the face of the real truth.


    Ye Qi took a deep breath to calm down his heart as soon as possible, and then chose [yes] without hesitation!


    As for what special circumstances will happen?


    This was also expected by Yeqi. However, the Wizards around him are already allies. Moreover, if you want to abandon the movement that may occur when you enter "Immortality", you can only leave the Hailin area or even go further. Now Yeqi can no doubt not achieve this degree.


    [legendary profession (ancient dragon warlock) advanced immortal - ancient dragon warlock]


    [archaic dragon Warlock: determined, after you find a long existence in your own blood, you move forward again to make this blood rich and powerful - no doubt, your blood is changing, and all you need to do is accept it; then, expand your dragon power and announce your strength.]


    Occupational characteristics:


    Skill points at each level: + 8 (10 points per level before legend, 14 points per level during legend and 18 points per level of immortality)


    Gain one attribute point per level (one for every four levels before legend, one for every two levels during legend and one for immortality)


    Gain one feat every two levels (one feat every four levels before legend, legend and immortality have no change)


    Class I: Longwei (taigulong); Dragon constitution (taikoong); Dragon scale (taikoong); Dragon Power (taikoong)


    Class 2: Longxi (taigulong); Dragon Wing (taikoong)


    Occupation level 3: Blood fusion + 1;


    Level 4: Inheritance of dragon; The murmur of the dragon; Dragon talent


    Occupation level 5: Swire Longhua


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 25 and the immortal class has been raised to 1; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have obtained attribute point 1 and expertise point 1; you have obtained 18 skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily...]


    [immortal profession increased to 1: gain dragon power (taikoong); Dragon physique (taikoong); dragon scale armor (taikoong); dragon power (taikoong)]


    [Longwei (taigulong): the opponent needs to make four mind tests. If he fails once, he will fall into fear, panic or coma; difficulty + 2 for each appraisal (you can choose a primary attribute and a secondary attribute as verification. After four appraisals, you will get the bonus of primary attribute + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 and secondary attribute + 0 + 1 + 2 + 3 in turn; the appraised person needs to pass all primary and secondary attribute verifications before he can be completely exempted).]


    [dragon physique (Taigu dragon): even if it is only a trace of blood, the physique of the ancient dragon family will be further increased. It has a strong resistance to plastic energy and mental spells; effect: physique + 4; all element damage reduced by 90%. The immunity of fear, confusion and coma increased by 180%.]


    [dragon scale armor (archaosaurus): the function of blood is showing on your skin. Although it looks no different from other humans, there is no mistake in calling it dragon scale if you can; your armor defense has been further improved; effect: natural armor + 5, 40% exemption from puncture, blunt blow and slash damage.]


    [dragon power (Taigu dragon): the power of blood makes your body change again. The inexplicable power infuses your muscles. Even if there is no change in appearance, it does not mean that it has no effect; your power has been increased again; effect: power + 4.]


    ¡­¡­


    A series of information prompts made Ye Qimu too busy to answer, but this was not the end. After the words that seemed to be surging up in the tide, the prompts appeared again¡ª¡ª


    [character level increased to 25, please select immortality]


    A: Strength


    B: Nimble


    C: Perception


    D: Charm


    ¡­¡­


    [main attribute constitution has reached immortality, which can instill the power of stars. Please select the representative stars]


    A: Sun


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi was not surprised by the emergence of the immortal option, but ye Qi was really surprised by the infusion of the star power of the latter [physique] - moreover, although the selected item gave an a, there was no so-called BCD, and there was only one a.


    The only choice, but it still gives the sequence of choices. Obviously, there is some coincidence.


    Subconsciously, Yeqi''s eyes turned to his specialty column¡ª¡ª


    [praise of the secondary sun] [shelter of the secondary sun] [brilliance of the secondary sun]


    Three parallel specialties, especially in the perceived void, the three golden light spots are as stable as a triangle.


    "Is it because of these specialties?" Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and thought, "what kind of change would it be if the relevant specialties of [secondary moon chant], or [water power], [thunder punishment], and such indoctrination can only be carried out once? Or can it be started again as long as the conditions are met?"


    Ye Qi thought quietly, and no doubt some of the ideas were imaginative; However, it has no direct effect on choice.


    Looking at the two side-by-side choices, after a simple thought, ye Qi focused on the initial immortality option - although Ye Qi did not understand the indoctrination of the power of the stars, he knew that when he chose the "wizard''s road" to enter immortality, he would gain a field, and when he chose the "warrior''s road" to enter immortality, he would gain a body like a star.


    At first, of course, Yeqi only thought that this was a powerful metaphor for his contractual partner, but obviously, it seems to be a fact now.


    However, it is precisely because of this fact that Yeqi chose to believe his contractual partner''s statement that "when he obtains a star like body, there will be a qualitative change in strength, agility and physique"!


    It is also for this reason that Yeqi put the immortal choice on C - whether it is the choice according to the maximization of interests or the previous remarks, this choice is enough to make Yeqi make up his mind.


    As for choosing [charm]?


    This is the choice Yeqi gave up at the beginning - he will not further consider this main attribute until he can''t see the case that he can calm the war, erase hatred and get rid of fate by relying on his face.


    "I choose C!"


    [perception + 15]


    [perception reaches 40, enter immortality...]


    [perception (immortality): in your place, no change can hide your perception. Whether in your eyes or ears, you can ''see'' the whispers of the gods hidden in the clouds, or ''hear'' the rolling of the Yellow River in hell; even in the north of Tianhai, you can detect when someone calls your name...]


    Glancing at the change of [perception], ye Qi did not experience the change in detail, but continued to change a lot of data and describe the characteristics... Decadent and dizzy!!! More than twice as tired as the usual 10000 words ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling around for comfort ~ ~ ~ subscription, reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ none can be less~~~


    Thank you for sending the reward of 1888 starting point coins in the death fairy tale, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, Wang Xiucai, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks for supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~

 Chapter 1421

    In a castle, the inanimate King changed his bloody windbreaker, dressed in ordinary people''s casual clothes and dordo. The confused female demon hunter stood on the terrace of the castle hand in hand and looked at the slanting sun in the distance. Of course, this scene has a yearning artistic conception - if those painted colorful pets are put aside!


    Those precious dogs, cats or birds that were collected by the inanimate king to please dodo had no such beautiful color on the original luxurious fur.


    Green and red make them more pitiful than street animals; Of course, the most pitiful thing is that under the threat of the inanimate king, they dare not move, and can only be spoiled by the female devil in front of them; In fact, it is not just these animals who are sad and angry.


    Even other vampires can''t bear to look straight when they see dodo mam - although vampires are dark creatures, they still have good taste at some times. At least, they do have quite admirable eyes when they don''t show their tusks.


    But such a vision, when seeing pets with pigtails and dyed, obviously can''t play any role. Even they prefer to close their eyes - blind, which is basically the situation.


    When dodo mam took the glue to a parrot and made a flying shape for it, Darth and kuosi, who were in the dark, twitched at the corners of their mouths, but looked at everything silently.


    They have deeply understood their hostess''s taste.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that they chose to shut up - if they don''t want to be ''despised'' by the hostess and glared at by the hostess, it is absolutely the best choice to shut up.


    Of course, eventually these pets will return to their original state, and even in the most "Crazy" state, their mistress has never hurt these little things - of course, this will only increase the fear of their mistress; They can tell fear from breath.


    However, at the next moment, the two vampire Archduke''s eyes were instantly attracted by the waves in the distance. In fact, not only these two, but all the vampires in the castle looked at the setting sun - the sudden brilliance made them tingle and had to fly towards the deeper underground.


    Even the two vampires are no exception.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Dor dor, who was holding glue to make a shape for the parrot, was not affected. She found out after the sun was shining again; The confused female demon hunter raised her head and asked the lifeless king who was safe.


    "Yeqi, his strength is further!"


    The lifeless king looked at the sun blooming with the power of bright stars and answered with a smile.


    "Is it Yeqi? Well... It smells the same. It''s really Yeqi!"


    The confused female demon hunter stood up in surprise, looked at the golden beam emitted from the sun in the distance, felt it carefully for a long time, and made a cry of joy - this is a kind of joy after seeing an acquaintance.


    As for the meaning of these representatives?


    Obviously, it is far less important to see a familiar person than to see a familiar person.


    "Let''s go find Yeqi?"


    Dor dor mam looked at the inanimate king and said.


    "Yes, but we need to finish winter!"


    The lifeless King replied with a smile.


    "After winter? It will take months!"


    DOM lowered his head in disappointment.


    "Well, let''s go to the sea? I know there are several small islands with spring like seasons. If you spend winter there, it will be fast! Moreover, you can pick up everything from your mother!"


    The inanimate King suggested.


    "Really?"


    Dodo. Mam raised his head with joy.


    "Of course, Alcatel, never deceives DoRdOr. DOM!"


    The lifeless King nodded.


    "That''s great!"


    With such a cheer, the confused female demon hunter threw away the glue in her hand and jumped happily on the terrace.


    The lifeless king looked at it quietly with a smile.


    In the distance, the golden light shines here, and the laughter is bound to continue.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the whole Lorant was shocked, the Wizards near kalco in Hailin district had recovered their calm and devoted themselves to their immediate work again - blowing up kalco.


    Yeqi stood farther than before and looked at everything in kalkone - the immortal level of [perception] enabled him to clearly see everything in kalkone; It is precisely because of this clarity that ye Qi believes that if [perception] continues to increase, according to the systematic description, "see" the whispers of the gods hidden in the clouds, and "listen" to the rolling along the Yellow River; Even if you are in all parts of the world, you can notice when someone calls your name


    It doesn''t seem difficult.


    Of course, this must continue to increase [perception], and now it just has such a degree of foundation, or this is just the beginning.


    "Is the change of ''immortality'' really so great?"


    The old wizard on one side asked like this - in addition to Randall, there are several people around Yeqi at the moment. However, they subconsciously keep a distance from Yeqi with respect and awe; In this regard, Yeqi did not have any demands; After all, these are not among the people he cares about.


    It is absolutely stupid for a person to change himself for someone who doesn''t care.


    Yeqi doesn''t want to be such a fool.


    "Well, it''s stronger than I thought!"


    Ye Qi nodded his head and said slowly - not to mention the emergence of the "immortal" physique and expertise of [body of the sun] and [honor of the sun] and the changes in the blood of the dragon family. The increase in attributes alone has made Ye Qi several times his previous self.


    It is not a simple description, but the fact.


    Looking at the old wizard in meditation, Yeqi continued.


    "You are troubled by injuries and diseases. If you can enter ''immortality''... Everything will be solved easily - although I do not choose the ''wizard road'', according to the changes in the ''warrior road'', the changes in the former will be amazing, especially the power in that field is very strange!"


    "I have experienced the magic of ''immortality'' several times - but my path has made me confused... In fact, most wizards will be confused!" the old wizard nodded to admit what ye Qi said, and then shook his head with a bitter smile, "Wizards are erudite and knowledgeable in people''s vision. It seems that they can do everything; however, because of this, when we are faced with a choice, it is always difficult to put down - or simply think that we can take into account and go hand in hand, but in the end, we get nothing!"


    "Didn''t you make a choice when you were extraordinary?"


    Yeqi asked like this - in fact, he has also found out about the problems of wizards; only the young witch in his bar is like this. Magic, alchemy, magic and even astrology are involved, and are trying to do their best.


    In Yeqi''s view, this approach is obviously unacceptable - in Yeqi''s view, everything needs to be prioritized. Even his own attack system should have a real core, and the rest should be auxiliary; if there is no distinction between primary and secondary, he is likely to get nothing in the end.


    Maybe there are talented people who can give consideration to several heads.


    However, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t think it is himself - even with systematic help, he thinks he should see himself clearly and should not be blindly arrogant.


    Of course, if he had the opportunity, he would not be reluctant to become more comprehensive.


    However, it is obvious that he has not found such an opportunity for the time being - after the spell has entered level 9, the condition of using experience as the price makes Ye Qi stop. In the face of unknown opponents, the most important thing for him now is the promotion of level. How can he waste the corresponding experience?


    What''s more, he doesn''t think magic can do it. His sword or other specialties can''t.


    Well, Yeqi is also admitting that he has become biased because of his choice, but in the face of the facts, he has already made a choice and can''t change it.


    Just like the old wizard at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "My path is alchemy and potions... And astrology!"


    The old wizard answered with a wry smile.


    "Besides astrology, are there alchemy and potions?"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard in front of him in surprise. He was not surprised by the astrology chosen by the old wizard. After all, it was impossible to make such a language without choosing the astrologer''s path; however, besides astrology, ye Qi was surprised by Alchemy and magic medicine.


    You know, the old wizard''s Alchemy and magic medicine are not very famous.


    Referring to the alchemy and magic medicine of the wizard''s hand, people think of standen and Luz, not the chief Wizard of the seven strongest in the world.


    In Yeqi''s guess, there is only one possibility to cause such a situation.


    "Yes, that''s what you think - I chose three roads, but I was addicted to one of them, and the remaining two were all abandoned!"


    The old wizard looked at Ye Qi''s expression, didn''t hide it, nodded and said.


    "Do you mean that you have been dragged down by the remaining two choices, but there is no way to study deeply?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked - according to what he knew, after choosing the wizard''s road, after completing the new stage, he will supplement his road with all kinds of "abilities" to reach an extreme and produce a new existence (field).


    "What you think is normal - but I''m different. I promoted the three at the same time. Although it brought great benefits to me at that time, it really had to go a long way to complete the road to the peak of legend!" the old wizard saw Ye Qi frowning, obviously guessed what ye Qi thought, and immediately explained.


    "Do you mean that if you want to enter ''immortality'', you must complete the ''supplement'' of these three roads at the same time?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked.


    "That''s right! This is the limitation of the field!"


    The old wizard nodded with a wry smile.


    Ye Qi breathed in surprise - from entering the new legend to reaching the peak of legend, it is definitely not a simple thing for anyone, or it is possible to spend his whole life. If this situation is repeated three times in a row, each time is a different road, and the difficulties can be imagined.


    Don''t say it''s one person. Three people may not succeed.


    "Where are you now?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "I have reached the peak of astrology and can briefly peep into the fragments of the future. Although alchemy and magic medicine have got rid of the ''newcomers'', they are still too far from the peak - and my time..." speaking of this, the old wizard didn''t go on - and ye Qi, who knows the life span of the old wizard, narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Even with the system, he can''t guarantee that two ordinary legends will reach the peak of legend, let alone an old wizard relying on talent and experience?


    "I don''t feel sad for my death. I just need the fire to continue!"


    As the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, the old wizard shows the demeanor of his leader.


    "In fact, I think you should consider the way of Lich!" Yeqi said, and mentioned the old thing again. "Once you become a lich, you need to face four ways to supplement and advance, but your time is enough for you to complete everything!"


    "That''s after... I''m always afraid of living without taste!"


    The old wizard smiled, not a bitter smile, but a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s better to try than to give up!"


    Ye Qi looked at the old wizard with a smile of indifference to life and death and shook his head slightly - he didn''t agree with this attitude. If he could, he would always strive to survive; After all, only living can have everything, can''t it?


    "Giving up is also a kind of courage!"


    The old wizard insisted.


    Ye Qi shook his head again, but said nothing.


    Everyone has his own choice, and in the face of such a choice, others can only watch everything after expressing their opinions.


    Whoosh!


    Pop!


    In the clear friction sound with the air, a fireworks acting as a signal bomb bloomed in mid air; Suddenly, all the Wizards in kalke began to retreat. They didn''t stop until they stood behind Yeqi and the old wizard. Then, they quietly looked at the city that had been garrisoned for 200 years in the distance.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    About five minutes later, there was a violent explosion. In the shaking of a position, Carl was submerged in the dust. When the dust fell, the amazing city disappeared. Together with it, there was the cave deep underground.


    When the dust settled, the old wizard''s assistant and several gray robes immediately ran with more than 100 wizards to kalke after the explosion - although they had practiced and experimented countless times, no wizard would be careless when facing the actual operation, especially when it was about life.


    The old wizard and Yeqi looked at all this with a little ease - after the plane anchor was destroyed, the connection between the two planes had been cut off. Although there is a method of reconnection, it is absolutely impossible to appear on the original basis.


    "Is it really unnecessary to clean up the gaps?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Without an accurate plane anchor, these gaps will only reach the star world - that person will not be so unwise, but we can use this way to drag that person''s footsteps... I don''t want to see that person''s figure in the prophecy, which will definitely double your difficulty!"


    The old wizard winked at Ye Qi and smiled slightly cunningly - Ye Qi certainly knew what was going on with the words of the old wizard holding the man''s feet. The gap that did not completely disappear would certainly let the man continue to peep at Laurent and make constant efforts to this end.


    And, obviously, this time is not very short.


    At the very least, it cannot be completed before the "return of the gods" in that language.


    "So what if we enter?"


    Yeqi glanced at the three S + level tasks and asked.


    "Do you want to enter the dark region?"


    The old wizard was stunned and looked at Ye Qi in surprise.


    "Well, there are some things I want to go to the dark area - of course, on the premise that the one who won''t track Lorant because of me!"


    Ye Qi nodded and made his position clear - although he could not bear to give up the three S + level tasks, if there was a conflict with the subsequent plan, he would certainly choose to give up; Even if it''s a little reluctant, it''s better than losing everything.


    "I can''t help it for the time being!"


    The old wizard thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Really, forget it!"


    Yeqi shrugs carelessly - his previous psychological preparation did not disappoint Yeqi too much; Of course, more importantly, there is the last card in the bottom of my heart.


    You know, his contractual partner always knows something others don''t know.


    As for the other party''s hiding now?


    That''s when I got it


    Kalke''s clean-up work is still going on, but it is obvious that there is no need for more people to stay there except the necessary manpower and some guards - the grey robed wizard Rothen stayed as the leader, with a team of about 80 people. Such a team has the ability to deal with whatever it encounters in the Hailin area of this section.


    Then the rest, including Yeqi, returned to the hands of the wizard.


    Herod!


    Gronen expressed his surprise in his hiss - obviously, he found the difference between his master; For his keen sense of mount, Yeqi asked the old wizard''s assistant for a bag of feed mixed with minced meat, rum and mung bean cake.


    For gronin, such food is his favorite.


    Gently patting each other''s neck, Yeqi and the old wizard walked side by side towards the steeple.


    "War horses with nightmare blood... It''s rare!"


    The old wizard sighed more than once after seeing groanin again, and this time was no exception.


    "Have you seen anything else?"


    Ye Qi heard the meaning of the last sentence of the old wizard - rare, not unique; Obviously, the old wizard had seen a similar war horse with nightmare blood.


    "On the battlefield, if you experience enough and survive, there will always be one or two strange encounters!" the old wizard smiled and walked forward with his magic wand, "Just like nightmares, some demons in purgatory, or some existence in the abyss, they will be attracted by endless blood and dead souls - of course, only a small part, and every time I am thankful for Lorant''s firmness!"


    "I should be happy too! At least, we don''t need to face too much!"


    Ye Qi nodded his head and said with a sigh - just imagine that if Lorant smoothly connects purgatory, abyss or other more terrible planes, it is definitely a scene of hell on earth; for those plane creatures, Lorant is no different from a feed trough.


    As for the feed itself?


    It''s human.


    Mixed with howling and painful feed, it is definitely the most pleasant accompaniment before eating in the eyes of those demons.


    "However, the astral world is a different place - where you never know what you will encounter next... Although there is no time there, death still exists!" the old wizard said with an example, "Think about the surprise that you were attracted by some special, or breath or light on your way, and then approached and suddenly found that it was a battlefield of gods and demons. I think no one can accept it."


    "Even death is brought to the fish in the pond - I think it''s the most ridiculous thing!" Yeqi looked at the old wizard with a bitter smile. "But now I have to do such a ridiculous thing... It feels really bad!"


    "Well, it''s your choice!"


    The old wizard shrugged his shoulders, pushed open the door of the spire in front of him, and then obviously accelerated his pace - decadent, who had something to do today, stayed up late and came out directly. The forced panda eyes were decadent and rolling around asking for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank Tianai XingKong for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, the reward of misty Mufeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1422

    After leaving the hands of wizards in the depths of Hailin District, Yeqi returned to the Druid camp and mixed race home again. However, he only stayed for less than half an hour and left in a hurry after a part of the old wizard''s agreement about them.


    For such a change, both druids and hybrids are happy.


    After all, being able to walk with one of the seven strongest people in the world, they have considerable confidence in their own safety - you know, even the great Druid Awal will be very cautious after passing through the Hoff mountains, let alone those hybrids.


    For this, they thanked Yeqi again and sent the most sincere breakfast invitation to Yeqi.


    Yeqi had no choice but to shrug off such an invitation. If he could, he wouldn''t mind tasting the special food of Druids. However, it''s impossible now - it''s undoubtedly a very difficult thing for the supreme government to persuade him.


    The supreme government must face the large-scale migration of the population on Lorant.


    It''s just


    At the thought of the style of the supreme government, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - if this way of negotiation can''t work, he doesn''t mind the use of force.


    After all, his time can never be wasted arguing with the supreme government.


    Similarly, for the benefits of strength, Yeqi now tastes the beauty of it again - a legend and an immortal word. The former is considered, while the latter is the final word; Even if it''s nothing else, it has its own will.


    In short, the strong have the privileges of the strong.


    Although Yeqi won''t indulge in it, he definitely doesn''t mind using it.


    Of course, if he can, he hopes to solve the problems peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    At the proficient level of [riding], gronin''s speed was brought into full play, but it still took nearly a day to rush from the depths of Hailin district to Dode in Xialin district. When Yeqi set foot on Dode''s land, the sun was already setting. Yeqi led gronin and passed the people in Dode.


    Although these dude residents are curious about gronin behind Yeqi - for people in the metropolis, their understanding of horses comes more from books and some electronic products. The real existence is only in their mind. After all, a horse has long been regarded as a luxury for them.


    Except for the rich, no one will keep horses in the city.


    You know, the same money is enough to exchange for a pretty good car.


    However, the choice does not mean that they can give up the wait-and-see. When they saw gronin, these dudes still expressed countless admiration - for their tall and strong body, black and bright fur, and unspeakable spirituality, which are the reasons for them to wait-and-see.


    Although they watched, they didn''t disturb Ye Qi''s progress - some basic self-restraint, so that they wouldn''t do so. Of course, they saw Ye Qi''s long knife at his waist.


    Obviously, people in metropolis, who are holding horses with long swords across their waist, also have corresponding vigilance when maintaining their curiosity - you know, the tragic events in dude before have only been less than a year. Even if people have forgotten, the scars at this time are still there.


    Ye Qi ignored the curious and vigilant eyes around him and went straight to Speedo''s bar - before going to the office building of the supreme government, he needed to send some news back to randenburg, and the communication array between branches was obviously the best means.


    "Welcome!"


    It wasn''t Doggett or Kessel. When Yeqi opened the door, there was an unknown waiter.


    "I''m looking for sperdo and help me take care of it!"


    After gesturing to the waiter to watch gronin, Yeqi went straight to the second floor. Obviously, the waiter had seen a demon hunter like Yeqi and let Yeqi go up without stopping.


    "Leaves!"


    The sub president of the demon hunter in Xialin District, lying on a wine barrel, waved his arm at Yeqi.


    "Spado, I need to use the communication array!"


    Ye Qi said straightly that the club leader of the demon hunter in Xialin District pointed more directly to the room next to him, made a gesture of please, and then continued to lean on the wine bucket and indulge in it - for Spado, the greatest joy of his life was to enjoy the day when no one else disturbed him, and fell asleep comfortably for more than 16 hours every day, After waking up, drink more than a dozen bottles of ale or Mead, and then continue to fall into a dream, so repeatedly.


    And obviously, he is going on now.


    Knowing what the other party was like, ye Qi didn''t care about the other party''s attitude at all, so he went to one side of the room and skillfully manipulated the communication array¡ª¡ª


    "Bernadette?!"


    Looking at the shadow, ye Qi was slightly surprised - he thought it should be a black market merchant or bartender.


    "Murray is studying his magic puppet, and Amanda... He is now enthusiastically training those orphans in randenburg - the little guy named Ogier has brought a group of little guys with the same identity as him, which makes Amanda very excited!"


    Looking at his lover''s surprise, the chameleon''s heart said.


    "Murray''s research... I suggest he learn carving; as for Amanda, he always doesn''t need to be worried!" Yeqi said with a smile. "Master Randall''s big date will go to our bar in three to four weeks, and then we need to leave randenburg!"


    "Leaving randenburg? All?"


    The chameleon was stunned, and a trace of reluctance appeared on his face.


    "Well, all... Don''t worry, we''ll come back later!"


    Looking at the chameleon with a reluctant face, ye Qi nodded his head and gently comforted - if you can, no one is willing to leave their hometown and territory; Yeqi is the same. After all, only he knows how much effort the bar cost him.


    From Yuehui level to the present immortality, there is no doubt that among the witnesses, there is a share of this bar.


    However, at any time, things will not change because of people''s will. In the face of possible dangers, it is necessary to deal with them with extreme caution.


    Therefore, leaving is inevitable.


    "Of course, we will not evacuate all at once - the orphans, some waiters and Amanda''s disabled soldiers will still stay in randenburg and temporarily run the demon hunter branch."


    Yeqi paused and said.


    "Compared with the bridge on the other side, I like randenburg more... However, leaving temporarily will make me like it more!" the chameleon nodded. "I will arrange to meet the chief wizard, and some of my people will all come to randenburg in three weeks, and then leave together!"


    "This is necessary. They will be our reliable help!"


    Yeqi gave a positive answer - Yeqi is completely relieved of the reliability of the chameleon''s subordinates. After all, some of the people he has contacted have shown absolute loyalty to the chameleon, whether it''s cruel means or the combination of grace and prestige. Yeqi frankly admits that he is not as good as the chameleon on this point.


    Despite some embarrassment, Yeqi remained honest in the face of the facts.


    "And in the hands of wizards, I saw an object called astrology, you know?"


    After thinking about it, Yeqi asked.


    "Astrologer?"


    The chameleon was slightly stunned. Then he closed his eyes and thought - but only Ye Qi and the chameleon understood that such thinking was more about asking; This is also Yeqi''s original intention. Without the help of his contractual partners, he needs additional help.


    For example, the chameleon''s contract demon.


    "It''s one of the items made by wizards. It''s very clever. However, it needs a lot of magic crystals as fuel - it''s not an item that can be used for a long time!"


    The chameleon opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "We don''t have any other choice now, do we?" Yeqi shrugged. "The astrology is partially damaged. Can you repair it?"


    "I need to see the real object before I can be sure!"


    The chameleon quickly gave the answer, and then she asked, "did you go straight back to the bridge on the other side after leaving DOD?"


    "Well, I have to finish something!"


    Yeqi nodded without concealment.


    "Need help?"


    Asked the chameleon.


    "You should believe in my strength. Don''t you feel what happened in Hailin district before?"


    Ye Qi smiled with a rare show off on his face - anyone will show his true thoughts at a specific time, and ye Qi is no exception; When facing his lover, relatives and friends, he doesn''t need to pretend to be indifferent.


    "Yes, our great lord Shakur''s dragon is so powerful and invincible..."


    The chameleon looked at Ye Qi and gave a series of charming smiles.


    After that, their conversation gradually shifted from business to private conversation. It was not until the magic crystal of the communication array flickered a dim light to remind them of their energy depletion that Yeqi reluctantly closed the communication array. During this period, Yeqi knew that rhinks and Linda norther had stayed in shack and asked the female cavalry commander to help with some special training, The chameleon expressed its dissatisfaction.


    She believes that this is discrimination against her. Even in an extraordinary place, she can stay for special training.


    However, he was lucky to be able to "be together" with yech alone when he returned to randenburg.


    For such a "feminine" chameleon, ye Qi expressed everything with a smile - there is no need to deny or affirm at this time; Since the four women maintained their offensive and defensive alliance, Yeqi said that men never understand the world of women. When they don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand. Just stand there and keep your smile.


    As for making the wrong decision?


    Congratulations, you need to be a dragon slayer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, although I don''t mind you saying something... Well, private; but isn''t it better to say it face-to-face? You know, magic crystal is very expensive!" Speedo, the recognized lazy demon hunter branch president, still lay on his wine bucket, and didn''t even change his posture, but the wine bottle in his hand was changed - he looked at Ye Qi coming out, Directly teasing each other.


    "Your allowance is definitely not enough for you to drink so much wine. I think as the patrol envoy of the headquarters, I have the right to investigate your source of income!"


    Facing the joke of sperdo, Yeqi immediately and mercilessly replied that sperdo was involved in some black market transactions, and Yeqi knew it clearly; In fact, the head of each demon hunter branch will participate in such things more or less; After all, the subsidies granted by the demon hunter headquarters are not enough most of the time.


    Therefore, the demon hunter headquarters will turn a blind eye to the behavior of these sub presidents, and will not ask as long as it is not too excessive.


    Except for a profiteer with a special identity, club leaders everywhere maintain a considerable bottom line.


    However, such a thing is definitely not a glorious thing. Just know it in your heart. If you take it out, it is really embarrassing. Moreover, according to the regulations of the demon hunter headquarters, you will face punishment - although it is not heavy, most of it is deducting the corresponding Kimpton, but each sub president is unwilling to make his economic deficit worse again.


    "Please forgive my willfulness! Please accept my knees!"


    As soon as ye Qi''s voice fell, the branch head of Xialin District immediately rolled down from the wine barrel and knelt down there.


    "If your knees are made of magic crystal, I don''t mind - get up quickly!"


    Ye Qi looked at the famous barehanded president angrily, looked at the other party''s tired and lazy appearance, and couldn''t help kicking the other party; And Speedo took advantage of the situation, looked up, picked up the wine bottle and filled it again; Looking at the overflowing liquor, wetting each other''s collar, chest and the floor under him, ye Qi finally couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Did Xiao Doug and kesol stay in shack because they couldn''t stand you like this?"


    Yeqi found a clean chair and sat down.


    "The two little guys have entered a bottleneck period, and the training of the headquarters can''t make them break through..." when referring to the two young people, sperdo''s rare look becomes solemn, "so, start traveling!"


    "So fast?"


    Yeqi was surprised at the growth of the two young people. Yeqi knew that kesol had a good foundation, but xiaodoug was an ordinary teenager. He completed basic training in less than three years and entered the tour. Such talent was no worse than GEFA and tiger.


    Although GEFA and tiger lost a lot of time because of their different requirements, according to the standard, the time spent by the two young people was in their early two years.


    "Kesol himself has quite a foundation, and little Doug..." when talking about this, President Xia Lin suddenly smiled and said: "In some ways, xiaodaoge is a real genius - remember the skills you taught him? Even Kessel with better physical quality can''t use it completely, but xiaodaoge can be used freely. That kind of understanding ability is amazing!"


    "Doug is really smart!"


    Yeqi, who taught little Doug himself, admitted this very much - in just a few times of teaching, Yeqi still remembers xiaodaoge''s drawing inferences from one instance.


    "It''s not just smart... You know what? He''s integrating your skills into his understanding!"


    Xialin distinguishes the president''s face with uncontrollable pride - for Spector, even if xiaodaoge refuses to call him a teacher, in his heart, the other party is his own disciple, which is indisputable. Even xiaodaoge himself will not object.


    As for the so-called title?


    He doesn''t care.


    "Into your own understanding? It''s a genius!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then smiled with admiration - for ye Qi who stepped into immortality, but [cold weapon] is still only legendary, this feeling is too deep. Although [cold weapon] remains legendary, because of the special road he chose, he can improve his skill [cold weapon] after stepping into immortality The power of began to increase sharply. After all, the [secondary killing direct attack] works on the direct effect.


    However, this does not negate the importance of skills.


    In fact, only with skills can the final effect be brought into full play.


    In short, if you want to give full play to your full strength, skills are an aid, and can even play a greater power - for example, the application of his [barrier] and [sharp spear].


    It''s time for him to integrate his understanding into any skills. When he has the same strength as xiaodaoge, he just mechanically applies the skills he gets - this can''t be said to be wrong. After all, everyone''s talent is different.


    What suits you may not suit him.


    However, Yeqi can foresee that a master who is good at using skills seems to appear in front of him.


    Moreover, since the initial growth was run by himself, a different sense of achievement made him subconsciously shrug his shoulders and laugh.


    "I wish their journey can be completed smoothly!"


    Yeqi sincerely wishes.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    The branch head of Xialin District stood up and sighed; However, it was still a celebration and raised the glass in the air.


    Ye Qi has a deep understanding of this sigh. After all, he was at a similar stage - it was like a repressed spring. Once it was released, it would jump up high; These young people who have been trained, trained and exhausted in training every day will definitely expose their young and rebellious side once they leave the constrained environment in a real sense.


    At least, teachers and parents will try one by one.


    Whether it''s just a taste or a taste.


    Madness will continue until teachers and parents appear again.


    In order not to be irreparable, the teachers and parents of demon hunters always choose an appropriate time.


    So Yeqi looked at sperdo and asked curiously, "don''t you need to follow?"


    The reason why you can appear at the right time, of course, is not to pinch your fingers or touch the crystal ball, but to follow behind quietly.


    Yeqi''s teacher followed him like this.


    The traveling GEFA and tiger were in the charge of the elite of the Northland family - this was the request of the old man Fletcher. Although Yeqi agreed, he still let the shirrell who owed a lot in his bar help to follow up; Moreover, he has considerable confidence in gofa and tiger.


    But Doug and Kessel are different.


    The former is used to being a good baby. Once the bondage is released, it is absolutely impossible; The latter, let alone the hatred of the Holy See, makes it difficult to guess what he will do.


    "Don''t worry, their decadence didn''t rest well these two days. They stayed up for two consecutive nights. They almost fell asleep when driving this afternoon. Their decadence really scared out a cold sweat. They pulled over and slowed down for more than ten minutes before they recovered... Today''s decadence must go to bed early, so it''s time; otherwise, it will be a pit


    Decadent and pitiful again ask for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets~~~


    Thanks again to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1423

    "Thank you!"


    When Yeqi returned to the cabin again, the former head of the Holy Knights thanked Yeqi again.


    "Letting them go is not a good choice!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and accepted such thanks. At the same time, he reminded the former head of the Holy Knights that if it was not for the other party''s prevention, ye Qi would never let the previous people leave safely. Whether it was the bishop of the holy see or the dark mercenaries who were villains in essence, they must pay their due price.


    Fairness is relative, but the bottom line is certain.


    Yeqi firmly believes in this belief.


    Of course, more importantly, after letting the other party go, it will cause much more trouble than after they disappear; After all, after entering the frost forest area, more than one or two people disappeared. Even if the reaction was wrong, there was enough time to prepare for the search, whether it was escape or war.


    And now?


    Yeqi can be sure that a large number of Vatican black dogs will begin to gather here before sunset tomorrow. Once the identity of the former head of the Holy Knights is confirmed, more people belonging to the Vatican will flock. The news from the Archbishop house makes Yeqi understand that iyeta is bound to win for the former head of the Holy Knights.


    Therefore, Yeqi sincerely sent out an invitation¡ª¡ª


    "A large number of people belonging to the holy see are coming. You don''t want to hurt them, but they are reckless - if you choose to hide, then I can provide you with a better place!"


    "The bridge on the other side?"


    The former head of the Holy Knights immediately guessed.


    "That''s right... It''s better than you fighting here alone?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said.


    "Thank you, but... I have a reason why I can''t leave!"


    Said the former head of the Holy Knights.


    "The same can''t be said?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes!"


    The former head of the Holy Knights nodded with a wry smile.


    "Well, then you always need reinforcements?"


    Ye Qi turned his eyes weakly and asked again.


    "I want to solve it alone!"


    The former head of the Holy Knights said with great certainty.


    In the face of such a stubborn opponent, Yeqi is completely speechless - in the face of a stubborn figure who needs help, even the best lobbyist is speechless, because no matter what you say, the other party still chooses what he thinks is right.


    Obviously, the former head of the Holy Knights in front of him is such a person.


    However, Yeqi is also quite stubborn - although he won''t persuade each other again, he will do it according to his own will.


    Of course, Yeqi would never say these words in front of the former chief of the Holy Knights.


    "Are you staying here?"


    Yeqi changed the subject and asked the other party about the next arrangement.


    "No, I''ll go deep into the frost forest!"


    The former head of the Holy Knights shook his head and replied.


    "You know, such passive hiding can''t change anything!"


    Ye Qi frowned slightly - although he was inquiring about the whereabouts of the other party in order to help at a critical moment, the other party''s "Inaction" is obviously not in line with the current situation; After all, frost forest area is not a sea forest area, not even one thirtieth of the sea forest area. Moreover, its biggest feature is cold.


    Without fierce animals, dark creatures and special plants, as well as the vast area, it is not too difficult to search the whole frost forest area, especially in the face of the power of the Holy See, which does not lack manpower - as long as there are enough manpower, the whole frost forest area can be thoroughly searched in three weeks to four weeks at most.


    After that, the other party who had been chased for many days could only fight with the people of the Holy See.


    However, with the idea that the other party is unwilling to fight with the people of the Holy See, in Yeqi''s view, once the whole process of the search is completed, the former head of the Holy Knights is completely trapped in the situation of being beaten passively.


    Although the former head of the Holy Knights would show mercy, those in the Holy See would not - with the order of the new Pope yieta and the identity of the former head of the Holy Knights as a "traitor", these people in the Holy See would only face the former head of the Holy Knights with a crazy attitude.


    Yeqi only needs to think about the almost one-sided scene, leaving only a powerless sigh.


    No matter how powerful a person is, in the face of endless offensives, if he only knows how to defend but not attack, it is definitely a disastrous defeat. The only difference is the length of time.


    "I''m sure!"


    The former head of the Holy Knights looked at Ye Qi, as if he knew Ye Qi''s thoughts, and immediately smiled brightly.


    "I don''t want to hear that someone has been sent to the gallows!"


    With such a sigh, Yeqi stood up and said goodbye to the other party - having gathered the key fragments of the end, he must hurry back to the bridge on the other side as soon as possible, look for a useless plane fragment, open the so-called "Twilight land of the gods" and look for the statue of his contract companion that may exist in it.


    Similarly, he needs some people to help the former head of the Holy Knights in front of him.


    Both the former and the latter need to be faster.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    The former head of the Holy Knights stood up and sent Yeqi to the outside of the wooden house. After watching Yeqi riding gronin disappear completely into the air, he turned and returned to the wooden house.


    "Ye, I''m sorry... But I want to finish my father''s last wish by myself!"


    Looking at the burning campfire, the former head of the Holy Knights whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi went westward all the way over the frost forest area. Instead of entering the dry forest area, he went straight into the depths of the yellow sand area and into the town on the other side.


    "Lord Shakur''s dragon!"


    In the bow salute of the guards of the town on the other side, Yeqi led gronin into the transmission array, and when the light dissipated, he had appeared in the bridge on the other side; Looking at Ye Qi who appeared in front of him, a riyao level who served as the guard of the transmission array immediately lowered his head and dared not look at Ye Qi directly.


    Later, when ye Qi went to the residence of yuanquanshui City, most of the bridges on the other bank were like this - obviously, after this period of time, ye Qi''s prestige still remained in the hearts of these people; Of course, the reason why it has such an effect is that the news of Yeqi''s breakthrough in immortality in Lorant has undoubtedly reached here.


    "Leaves!"


    In front of the spring city station, the little man welcomed his friends with a smile - before entering the bridge on the other bank, ye Qi had asked the shadow Knight left in the bridge on the other bank to report.


    However, I didn''t see the big man and Ava.


    "Where are Darlan and AVA?"


    Ye Qi asked naturally as he walked towards the spring city.


    "AVA is making potions, and Darlan has gone to help... Well, the bridge on the other side is rich in resources far beyond our imagination - there are a lot of things that disappeared in the wizard dynasty!" the little man replied with great excitement, "you know? When I saw the falling moon grass (a raw material of an extremely effective antidote) After all, the price of one of these things in the wizard secret market also needs two standard levels of magic crystals, but in front of me, it is endless! "


    "It seems that we have gained a lot!"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very big - all kinds of rare materials are enough to make anyone crazy!" the little man nodded his head and couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. "I seem to see countless golden kimptons flying towards us... Well, or magic crystals!"


    "If I can, I still like these rare materials to avoid those kimptons and magic crystals!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yes, yes, these rare materials are the most valuable. They have a price but no market!"


    The next moment, the little man reacted and nodded again and again.


    "Have you counted out how many magic crystals we have now?"


    Because of the existence of astrology, Yeqi is most concerned about the stock of magic crystal.


    "There are almost countless standard magic crystals, and more than 100000 standard advanced magic crystals - there are some places that have not been completely cleaned up, otherwise this number will only increase again!"


    The little man explained in detail.


    "More than 100000 standard advanced magic crystals?"


    Hearing the figures reported by his friends, ye Qi breathed a sigh.


    "Do we really need these now?"


    The little man looked at Yeqi suspiciously.


    "It''s necessary. You won''t forget the reason why I left the bridge on the other bank this time?"


    Yeqi asked back. Then, seeing the little man''s suddenly look, he immediately told his friends in detail the accurate information he got from the old wizard and the existence of astrology.


    "Use once, 1000 standard advanced magic crystals? Isn''t this 40 million kimptons?"


    After hearing this, the little man was shocked. He looked at Ye Qi in a daze. It was obvious that he was confirming to Ye Qi whether it was true.


    "Well, yes, just as you calculated!"


    Yeqi nodded to confirm his friend''s idea.


    "Before, I thought we were rich enough to be enviable, but now it seems that we are just like a mirror - more than 100000 high-standard magic crystals are just the cost of using astrology for a hundred times... Plus the probability of looking for those plane fragments and half planes, I think our accuracy is far from enough!"


    The little man looked at Ye Qi with a wry smile.


    "Yes, so we should be more prepared when Lord Randall comes!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "It seems that the speed of statistics has to be accelerated. I hope there can be more gains!"


    The little man rubbed his forehead in distress. Then he seemed to think of something, smiled and said, "Congratulations, ye, how does immortality feel?"


    "It feels good!"


    Yeqi shrugged and explained in detail what he could confirm - the power of the stars.


    "The power of stars needs special induction?"


    The little man doesn''t understand.


    "Well, it can only be completed by considerable induction - at least to the point of similar applications. For example, when you see the sun and feel fire, you have to use fire!"


    Yeqi nodded very definitely and gave a simple example.


    "Is that right? I think it''s hard for me to do it!"


    The little man raised his hand, and the transparent silk thread spread out from his palm, swimming slowly like water grass at the bottom of the water.


    "I chose the ''warrior road'', and there is the ''wizard road'' leading to immortality... I think you are very suitable for this road!" Yeqi looked at the special silk thread and said seriously: "you only need to develop your ability to the limit, and I don''t think it''s very difficult for you!"


    "Of course!"


    Listening to Ye Qi''s words of encouragement, the little man immediately smiled; Then he offered directly, "let''s go find Darlan and AVA? I think we need a good party!"


    "I certainly have no objection to the party, but not now - I still have some things to finish!"


    Ye Qi spread his hands helplessly.


    "You also have something to do? Why do I always feel that I''m alone?"


    The little man was stunned and said.


    "Of course you won''t be idle, whether it''s the task of counting ''inventory'' or..."


    With that, Yeqi briefly told the story of the former head of the Holy Knights.


    "Leave it to me!"


    The little man said this, and then he couldn''t wait to leave the residence of Quanshui city - obviously, Datong had been tired of continuously taking the task of warehouse management; If there were no suitable reason, he would have quit long ago; Now, of course, supporting the former head of the Holy Knights is the best reason.


    Just after the little man left, when ye Qi was also ready to go to the coffin station of the underworld, the sloppy swordsman came to him with a pile of sheepskin rolls¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, this is the document you should view and sign now!"


    The sloppy swordsman had already recovered

 Chapter 1424

    The sloppy swordsman did not answer the riyao level''s words at the first time, but walked towards the center of the bridge on the other bank - the floating platform with a transmission array.


    However, she didn''t stay long. After reaching the largest floating platform, she turned and entered a smaller floating platform next to it - the floating platform on the steps is small, but the neat buildings and the sun shining standing there as a guard all show that this is a sphere of influence.


    Seeing the sloppy swordsman coming and the riyao level closely following her, the guards let go without any obstruction.


    Because of the size of the floating platform, although the owners here have done their best, it still looks quite narrow in both the hall and the corridor. Especially when it is crowded with people, it makes people feel that there is no place to settle down. In addition, the dignified look on the faces of the people gathered here undoubtedly makes them more depressed after being narrow.


    "Lord glotel!"


    Looking at the sloppy swordsman who came in, the people gathered here stood up one after another. One of them couldn''t wait to stand up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    There was still a bandage on the burly figure, but the bold voice was full of breath.


    Wald, the strong man at riyao peak who once mixed with sloppy swordsmen, was injured in the battle with Killy and rescued by Yeqi; Looking at his current situation, it is obvious that he has recovered well - in fact, Wald would have recovered if he hadn''t broken most of his body and suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    However, after such a serious injury, there is still such a degree of recovery, which is enough to illustrate the amazing resilience of Wald.


    The sloppy swordsman didn''t immediately answer Wald, but looked around at the people around him - these people gathered together after Yeqi left the bridge on the other side, trying to get people who met his "status"; As for Wald? Just a simple healing, so I participated in it.


    "Lord glotel, what''s the matter?"


    The slovenly swordsman''s silence made those around who were more patient unable to hold it, and several of them began to ask.


    "The man refused!"


    The sloppy swordsman answered in a calm voice - although he felt good about these people''s ideas, he actually disapproved of them; Because these people didn''t see Yeqi''s real cold side, the kind of eyes that look at them like pigs and dogs.


    The sloppy swordsman believes that if he can, the other party doesn''t mind a big cleaning.


    Unlike Koska, who has scruples, the other party''s purpose is obviously not to control the bridge on the other side. Although he does so now, she can see that the other party''s disdain for the bridge on the other side, especially when it comes to the residents of the bridge on the other side, is not from top to bottom, but from the bottom.


    As for the reason?


    From ye Qi''s words and deeds, she can see why the other party did this - the other party will not hate and disdain people who have no backbone to live a life of idleness, but will not have the idea of so-called heart respect. She will just keep the idea, but for those who have no backbone to live a life of idleness but vary from person to person, the other party will never show mercy.


    "I advise you to give up!"


    Thinking of the possible consequences, the sloppy swordsman sighed - she repeated her initial disapproval again.


    "Lord Yeqi, don''t you agree?"


    Wald scratched his head, and then sat down indifferent - for him, this life is very satisfied, much better than before; Therefore, he is not very urgent, and even seriously says that it doesn''t matter whether it changes or not; As the sloppy swordsman knows, Wald is a casual participant.


    However, unlike Wald, a casual participant, the rest of the people quarreled as soon as the voice of the sloppy swordsman fell, like a stabbed hornet''s nest¡ª¡ª


    "Why? Why did the man do that?"


    "We have recognized his leadership. Isn''t that enough?"


    "We just need more living space!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices are intertwined with noise. Each one has great grievances, as if his wallet had been stolen and he still needs to flatter and smile in the face of the thief.


    And actually?


    Only their own hearts can understand what the facts are like.


    "Enough!"


    The sloppy swordsman gave a low drink. The cold drink stopped these sounds. Her eyes swept around like a sword. Everyone who looked at her subconsciously turned his head, especially those who shouted the loudest before, nodded and dared not look at the sloppy swordsman.


    "I just brought the meaning of that... If you are dissatisfied, you can directly ask that person to say!" the sloppy swordsman looked at these people who can''t even look at her. Her sneer at the bottom of her heart was almost verbal. She took a deep breath, suppressed her sneer and said in a peaceful tone as far as possible: "The one who agreed to abolish the duel rules, and the others were all rejected - and this is the last chance that the one who gave you!"


    With that, the sloppy swordsman stood up and walked outside.


    When she got to the door, she paused a little, didn''t look back and said, "Wald, won''t you go?"


    "Oh, come!"


    Wald stood up and followed the sloppy swordsman out.


    People who left only a room didn''t know how to show kindness.


    Some people have a sickly blush on their faces. They bite their teeth and their eyes seem to spit fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your indulgence will cause trouble!"


    The leader of the blood alliance tower sat opposite Ye Qi and said slowly, with a faint smile on his beautiful and exquisite face, which made him more charming again, which made people involuntarily intoxicated - he had no magic or special ability, ye Qi was sure of this.


    However, it is obvious that for a hybrid with ELF blood, sometimes that appearance is much more useful than more abilities.


    "Problems should be solved when they arise, and I''m more used to preventing them!"


    Ye Qi said with some meaning.


    "Is it too cruel?"


    The leader of the blood alliance tower frowned and said in a hesitant voice - it is obvious that the lady with spirit blood has a different way to solve the problem from Yeqi. Even if she knows the trouble, she will only solve it in advance in a more gentle way, rather than cutting the mess so quickly.


    And if you can, Yeqi doesn''t want to do it in this way.


    However, now he has no time to spend with these sinister residents of the other side of the bridge. He must solve all problems in the shortest time.


    "I''ve given them a chance! If I can''t catch it... I have no reason to stop again!"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    "Do you need our help?"


    The leader of the blood alliance tower sighed and asked - although it is difficult to accept Yeqi''s means, from the perspective of allies, it is in the same camp as Yeqi. Even if it is difficult to accept, it needs to stand in everything and face the same difficulties.


    After all, allies advance and retreat together.


    "No, the decisions I make must be carried out by myself - I don''t want others to bear such responsibilities and possible Curses for me!"


    Yeqi waved his hands with a smile and rejected the proposal of the blood League tower leader.


    "Thank you again for fulfilling your promise, and... Congratulations on becoming immortal!"


    The leader of the blood alliance tower stood up and said goodbye.


    "Are you still far from there?"


    Ye Qi watched each other leave with a smile, then turned and walked towards his room - he needed to wait and see the final choice of riyao.


    In the same way, he knows that this time will never be long.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the time of the bridge on the other side, it has reached midnight.


    On this day, during the rest time, a group of dark shadows gathered together, starting from the floating platform next to the central square, rushed towards the star boundary channel behind the transmission array.


    Such a movement, of course, can not hide from those living around the sun.


    However, these people looked at their progress indifferently. None of them went to help or loudly reminded.


    They didn''t slow down until they entered the wide land.


    At the same time, they also attracted the attention of the guards¡ª¡ª


    "Who?"


    As the guard of the star channel, he shouted loudly.


    However, it is obvious that these people are not willing to talk more nonsense. When the guards shouted loudly, they shot one after another; The four sun shining guards fell into a pool of blood in almost an instant in the face of people who were many times more than themselves; After all, the ability of these guards is too familiar to the attackers.


    Almost to the point of silent recitation.


    It''s easy to arrange targeted killings.


    "Hurry up and hold there, so that we can have the upper hand!"


    One of the leaders shouted in such a low voice - in the face of people far beyond their own strength, of course, they will not choose to fight hard, but can only be wise.


    Yeqi and the leader of the blood League tower appeared here before, but they still remember. Although they don''t know why, they see Yeqi''s importance here. If they want to compete with Yeqi, this has become a place they must grasp in their hands.


    Moreover, even if Yeqi doesn''t value it, this is their first choice.


    After all, this is the core of the bridge on the other side. The existence and operation of the bridge on the other side are completed by this core. Once the core is damaged, the bridge on the other side will undoubtedly be over.


    This is the only bargaining chip they can "negotiate" with Yeqi on an equal footing.


    The blue mist is getting stronger and stronger now. Every incoming riyao level is careful not to be touched by these blue mist.


    The person who was accidentally touched and then dissolved is their best example.


    Therefore, every day glory level is careful, careful and cautious.


    However, it is only a dozen yards away from the real core, and every sunrise level shows a look of joy - they are close to success.


    However, sometimes a step away is like a natural moat.


    A black figure slowly stood there, and the windbreaker was so conspicuous in the blue fog. Although the long knife hanging at the waist had not been scabbard, it made people feel the cold of death, as if the blade had been placed on the neck.


    "The dragon of shack!"


    Such startling cries came one after another.


    Every sun shining stage that comes is with a frightened face and an uncontrollable retreat of the body; And some are more instinctive, turn around and run.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After several pointing winds, the fleeing sun shining level fell to the ground with a blood hole in his chest; Then it was swallowed up by the blue fog.


    The dead escapees made the remaining riyao level stand on the spot and dare not move. Especially those who were just about to learn from the dead escapees slowly twisted their stiff bodies.


    "Lord Xia, Lord Xia Ke''s dragon!"


    The leader''s voice trembled, but the next moment the leader forced himself to calm down. He looked at Ye Qi approaching and shouted, "stop, stop, don''t come over. We have to choose to fight back!"


    "Forced?"


    Ye Qi''s mouth turned up and sneered.


    Not to mention Ye Qi, I''m afraid even these riyao classes won''t believe such words - putting greed on the so-called coat of necessity, which can''t help being hypocritical and even disgusting.


    "Yes, we had to - we recognized your position as ruler, but you didn''t give us the corresponding identity and rights... This is unfair!" the excuse that made Yeqi disgusted was another legitimate reason in the eyes of riyao level, which made his answer plausible; The originally panicked riyao class on one side also became calm in such words, and even a few echoed.


    "Yes, we paid, so we want to get!"


    "We need fairness!"


    "Fair! Fair!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning of the individual, to the later chorus, the riyao class gradually gathered in such shouts.


    At the moment, each of them is so passionate, so righteous, so brave and fearless; In the blue mist, it was as if they were reborn and became heroes.


    "Fair? Sorry, you want fair, I don''t have it here! Because..."


    Yeqi lengthened his tone and scanned the people in front of him. After his eyes scanned everyone, he continued: "Because I didn''t see your efforts - whether I was facing kiril, Koska, or I came here, when I faced those remnants, except my friends, partners and allies, I didn''t see the so-called help; therefore, they got what they deserved, and you got what you deserved!"


    "As for your pay? Sorry, I really didn''t see it!"


    Ye Qi put his right hand on Yan magic knife and said slowly. His tone was calm, but it stunned the previously indignant riyao level.


    They suddenly found that Yeqi didn''t seem to be wrong - they didn''t seem to give real help.


    "Without our support, you can''t control the bridge on the other side!"


    In the consternation of the riyao class, the leader is still secretly changing the concept.


    "With your support, I can control the bridge on the other side? For me... What is your support?"


    Looking at the other party who was still arguing, ye Qi sneered, and Yan magic knife slowly came out of its scabbard, "Before, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it - if you fought against me when you came to the bridge on the other bank again, I didn''t investigate because of the existence of those legendary strong men, which made you think I was a kind-hearted person... Well, I''m sorry, because of this misunderstanding, you died here!"


    "You can''t..."


    What else did the leader want to say, but the sword wind blocking his waist made him swallow the final words back, and he focused all his attention and tried to dodge; however, it is obvious that such dodging is useless - the gap between heaven and earth makes them have no chance at all.


    Poof poof


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the sun shining classes in front of Ye Qi were stopped one after another.


    "You will definitely regret it!"


    The leader cursed Yeqi with a wail full of pain - riyao''s body made them far more powerful than ordinary people, but such strength was the source of their pain at this time.


    "Even if I regret it, I''m willing to bear it... What''s more, do you think the so-called back hand you left is useful? Soldiers attack here in two ways and steal those plane anchors in spring city all the way - I''ve seen a lot of greedy guys, but I don''t hesitate to pull countless people to die with you because of greed. It''s the first time I''ve seen you!"


    Ye Qi stood in front of the other party and looked down on half of the other party''s body. Without giving the other party a chance to answer again, the [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] emitted a red light.


    PS second change~~~


    When decadent came home at night, it rained heavily here!! Driving other people''s manually blocked cars, all kinds of pits, stalled countless times along the way, and finally stumbled home. As a result, when parking, I rubbed the tail of the car


    Nima, really NIMA


    I knew I was decadent and took a taxi!!!


    Wipe, don''t calm down!!!


    Forced to be decadent, roll all over the ground for subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, Tangmen Xiaohao and element Saint fighter for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1425

    The disappearance of some riyao classes in the bridge on the other side did not cause any sensation, but just a little uneasy. However, after ye Qi came forward to clarify some facts, it soon subsided. In less than two days, the bridge on the other side is still the bridge on the other side, which is no different.


    And for those who died, the guards got the best burial.


    Those insurgents, on the other hand, have no bones and are despised by people - because their final actions have been disclosed and destroyed the core of the bridge on the other side. Such a thing that endangers everyone''s safety is bound to have a disgusting and disgusting side.


    Of course, more people understand that they are to blame.


    Because their plans are not very strict. They even keep in touch for the sake of more people. Finally, such contact has become the criminal evidence of these people.


    On a floating platform near San Diego, there are white flowers in stone columns and iron fences.


    This is the cemetery of the bridge on the other bank.


    Four new tombstones appeared here, and Yeqi put four hyacinths in front of their tombstones - in fact, Yeqi underestimated the determination of those riyao classes brought by greed. In his plan, there should be no other deaths and injuries except those riyao classes.


    At best, he was captured.


    However, any plan will change.


    Just as before, he found the scene in front of the star channel after solving the riyao level to spring water city.


    "May you rest in peace!"


    The female leader of the blood League tower whispered a fairy prayer, whispered a sentence in Lorant''s common language, and then stood up slowly.


    "The current situation is much better than I expected..." the female leader of the blood alliance tower, looking at Ye Qi, who was silent, said slowly: "the bridge on the other bank, after this event, will be branded with your mark - now you should smile and show that you are the winner!"


    "I can''t laugh because there are variables in my plan - they remind me that I can''t be careless at any time!" Yeqi looked at the four new graves in front of him, "After I entered immortality, my perception increased significantly, and the whole bridge on the other side seemed to be covered by my perception. Therefore, I think nothing will exceed my expectations... However, sometimes, it is because of such self-confidence that people have to accept a warning!"


    "I''m glad I don''t know them... Because it will make my grief a little less, but it will add a sense of remorse - it''s not easy!"


    After that, ye Qi silently looked at the four new graves in front of him again, and then whispered: "we walking on the edge are doomed to no praise and glory, but we are not alone... Because I will walk with you. When you stumble, please rest assured to raise your arm; because I will help you move forward..."


    The female leader of the blood League tower listened to the eulogy of the demon hunter until she left at the same time with Yeqi, without persuading again.


    As Yeqi said before, "now that he has a choice, he will bear everything!"


    And now this self blame is obviously one of them.


    "I need to finish some things. After that, please help my friends take care of the bridge on the other bank!"


    At the time of parting, Yeqi said so.


    "Although Mr. Darlan is not suitable for management, Mr. AVA is definitely a good candidate!"


    The female leader of the blood League tower nodded and agreed.


    "Glotel can handle ordinary things. She''s a very good candidate!"


    Yeqi added.


    "Of course!"


    The female leader of the blood League tower did not object and nodded again.


    Then, they said goodbye to each other under the floating platform of the cemetery. The half elf leader returned to the floating platform of the blood alliance tower, while ye Qi was moving towards the floating platform of the coffin of the underworld, where the big man and AVA had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sorry to interrupt your experiment!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "What do we need to do?"


    The silent AVA is basically reluctant to say words like gold. At this time, he is also straightforward - when facing his friends, he doesn''t need to hide anything. Just say it directly.


    "Datong went to frost forest, and here, I need you to take time to manage everything for a while - the leader of shire, and then glotel will help you!"


    Yeqi also answered directly.


    "Ye, what are you going to do?" the big man asked curiously, "can I help you?"


    "Taking good care of the bridge on the other side is the greatest help - and where I want to go, I need to go alone for the time being!"


    Yeqi smiled and shrugged.


    "Then we''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The big man scratched the back of his head and said, while AVA nodded.


    "OK!"


    Yeqi nodded again and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    The feeling of using the plane anchor to enter the in place plane fragment is similar to using the transmission array, but there is a slight difference - the trance time is reduced.


    "Is it because the plane fragments become smaller?"


    Ye Qi looked at the desolate scene in front of him and guessed to himself - this is a piece of plane fragment with basically no breath of life. The dry land has been desertification, which is no different from the yellow sand area. Moreover, compared with the yellow sand area, it is more dead here.


    This plane fragment is not large, similar to the size of a town, with black void at the edge, and stars flashing from time to time; Because the effect of opening the "Twilight land of the gods" doomed Yeqi''s choice.


    The immortal level of [perception] instantly shrouded the whole plane fragment, and ye Qi explored everything carefully - not only animals, but also plants.


    The strong dead breath makes this plane fragment a real life forbidden zone.


    It is not only impossible for ordinary people to live here, but even impossible for ordinary people to enter - the strong dead breath is enough to hurt ordinary people, but this is just right for Yeqi.


    The box was taken out from the dimension bag. Ye Qi gently opened the box and took the last piece of doomsday key fragments in his hand. Then ye Qi took out the remaining five pieces of doomsday key fragments one by one and put them in the box - like magnets with mutual magnetic poles. When the six pieces of doomsday key fragments gathered together, they were attracted together, and then, In a special arrangement.


    Pop!


    When the end of the key was also formed in the fragments, a four inch long black key appeared in Ye Qi''s hand. At the moment of the key, the dead gas in the whole plane fragment seemed to find its belonging and rushed frantically towards the key of the end.


    Almost breathing time, the dead breath of the whole plane fragment was swept away.


    At the same time, the key floated in mid air, moved forward slowly, and then twisted - as if there was an invisible door in front of it.


    Ye Qi, who learned the whole process from his contract companion, watched it silently until a scarlet door appeared - a door composed of two door panels, the arched door head is woven with dead bones, all the way down to form a whole door frame, and the two door panels are also bone, human and others, The handrail on the door was a goat skull, and scarlet was emitted from the depths of the eyes.


    And the key of doom is now in the mouth of the goat''s skull.


    The whole gate was quite tall. Yeqi stood in front of the door, and his forehead was just parallel to the armrest. When he twisted the key, he had to raise his arm and turn the key of Doomsday in a posture similar to changing a light bulb.


    Click, click, click... CLICK!


    In the sound of the rotation of the gear, a crisp sound appeared, and the tightly fitting door exposed a gap, mixed with the scarlet smell of blood, which dyed the black Ye Qi red.


    Even if ye Qi has not entered, he already knows that the situation is worse than what his contractual partner said.


    However, even if it was worse, Yeqi had no choice.


    He must go to the statue that may exist and belongs to his contractual companion - even if it is a battlefield full of corpses and blood.


    The twilight place of the gods is not the graveyard of the gods. If so, it will be called the place of sleeping, not the place of Twilight - according to his contractual companion, it is a battlefield in which they have fought for countless years, sometimes the pieces they control, and sometimes themselves.


    The winner gets everything.


    Losers lose everything - including life.


    Countless people favored by the gods went here to get glory, and countless people condemned by the gods were escorted here to redeem their sins.


    In short, this is the place where ye Qi frowns like the wall of unbelievers.


    However, now he has no choice.


    Squeak


    He took the key of doomsday and put it into the dimensional bag. Ye Qi slowly pushed them away. In the harsh and sour sound, a door of the gate was slowly opened, and ye Qi stepped into it; Almost, the next second, ye Qi''s figure was swallowed up by the scarlet, and the door closed slowly again.


    Bang.


    In the muffled sound, the door closed completely, and then disappeared slowly.


    After the gate disappeared, the whole plane fragment began to break up, and was swallowed up by the endless void in an instant.


    The scarlet light in front of him disappeared, and Yeqi fell steadily from the height of 30 feet on the rock under his feet - when Yeqi entered the door, his perception was not weakened. Although his eyes could not see, it could completely replace the perception of his eyes, which made him understand what to do.


    Standing on the protruding rock of another cliff, ye Qi, who recovered his eyesight, looked around - endless skeletons, broken armor, weapons, broken flags, and the black land irrigated by blood


    This is why Ye Qi''s book friends suggested that the decadent update should be earlier... How to say, the decadent update every day has been done as early as possible, but it is already more than 10 o''clock most of the time, and sometimes more than 11 o''clock; It''s not too late to think about the plot and revise the outline every day. Therefore, it''s almost ten o''clock to get around.


    Therefore, after decadence, we will try to update as early as possible. However, if it''s a little late, we don''t mind too much.


    Also, today is the last day of March. In March, decadence is 10000 words a day. There is no break in a day. It can be regarded as diligence; So, in April, let''s give the guaranteed monthly ticket, reward and subscription to decadent ~ ~ ~ decadent thanks~~~


    Thank you again, Mr. Wu Ziyu for the reward of 588 starting coins, the reward of 200 starting coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, Tangmen Xiaohao, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1426

    The wizard''s notes were so detailed that he quickly read through Yeqi and quickly learned each other''s identity and why he came here - this process took nearly an hour. Although the first half of each other''s growth and learning notes were filtered, some things in the second half were very attractive to Yeqi.


    In general, Yeqi quickly included three points in this note¡ª¡ª


    1. The other party came from the period before the bloody age after the demise of the wizard Dynasty.


    2. The other party was the owner of the key to the end of his life.


    3. The other party came here to find a way to break through the extraordinary realm.


    These three points are what Yeqi wants to know, but the things that attract Yeqi are not among them, but other, an overview of the clergy - this overview has been explained by his contract companion, but it is extremely vague, and the wizard''s notes are quite clear, even if some of them are unconfirmed guesses.


    1. The key to immortality can be used to enter immortality from the transcendental realm - Ye Qi can prove that the other party''s guess is correct.


    2. The formation of the key to immortality is related to the fall of the gods. Therefore, the power and ability are different - Yeqi has also confirmed this.


    3. The key to immortality, in which one or more abilities can be deprived, based on one''s own abilities - this is what attracts Yeqi; Moreover, after this, the wizard named Otto also cited countless lists and summarized some effective (to be proved) methods.


    4. The use of the power of faith - this is the complete guess of the wizard named OSTO, which is both right and wrong.


    However, the latter accounts for a larger proportion.


    However, even so, ye Qi had to admire each other - after the demise of the wizard Dynasty, the honor of wizards was destroyed overnight. Even if the bloody age had not really begun, at that time, the hunting of wizards was no less relaxed than that of the bloody age.


    The burning rack also appeared at that time.


    And being able to become a legendary wizard in such an atmosphere is in itself a proof - a proof of talent and mind.


    This is also proved in each other''s wizard notes.


    The other party was not rich and belonged to the son of a fisherman. When he went to sea again, he met a wizard who was seriously injured and died frequently. He inherited everything from the other party and then changed; Similarly, the key of doomsday was inherited from the other party - Otto showed enough respect for the teacher, and even went to the twilight of the gods to fulfill the teacher''s wish.


    However, he finally took himself in.


    At the last moment of his life, the wizard named Otto broke the key of Doom - in order to return to Lorant, he hoped someone would open the twilight land of the gods and fulfill his and his teacher''s last wishes; If the key is left here, the twilight land of the gods will be completely closed.


    "Last wish?"


    Yeqi closed the wizard''s note and looked at the broken skeleton; Finally, he raised his hand and gathered them together. He dug a hole in the mountainside and buried the other party - the tombstone is also a stone slab cut from the mountainside, on which the name of wizard Otto was written, but Yeqi left the note.


    This is one of the other''s last wishes - I hope a young man can inherit his notes, just as he inherited his teacher''s notes.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind helping.


    As for the other party''s reminder, leave quickly?


    Ye Qi is obviously unable to do it - unlike the other party''s desire to seek breakthrough and complete immortality, ye Qi, who has achieved immortality, is here to complete another thing, and it must be completed.


    "Merck, is there a mountain that can be seen from any angle?"


    Yeqi inquired about his dead servant - the only thing Yeqi regretted was that Otto''s notes did not mention the "mountain peak that can be seen from any angle" in the mouth of his contract companion; In fact, the Otto was on the verge of death three days after entering the twilight land of the gods.


    Different from Yeqi, who chose the "warrior road" and reached immortality, the "Wizard road" in the transcendental realm seemed to be an endless sea of undead attacks. It was obviously clumsy. Even if he wanted to leave completely, he had to pay a painful price.


    Not to mention that for the first time, Otto met immortal and undead creatures at the "immortal" level - even without the power of stars and fields, the suppression of his own strength still made the wizard realize what a crushing battle is.


    If Otto hadn''t made the medicine to cover up the breath of the living, he couldn''t survive a day here.


    "Yes!"


    The answer of the dead servant was very concise, but Yeqi was overjoyed.


    "Where is it?"


    Yeqi blurted out subconsciously - but in an instant, Yeqi found something wrong; Since there is such a mountain, why didn''t he see it before.


    Since it is a mountain that can be seen from any angle, he should have noticed it long ago.


    "When black and white interweave, they appear!"


    The servant of the dead did his best to express what he knew to Yeqi.


    "The interweaving of black and white... Should mean the dawn of night and day here!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and understood what his dead servant meant. He nodded and continued to ask, "will you disappear when it''s white?"


    "Ordinary people lose their strength. I hide here. They hide underground!"


    The servant of the dead explained.


    "As long as you don''t get directly irradiated by the white light, you don''t have any problems?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "I have nothing to do with the contract now. They have something to do!"


    The answer of the dead servant made Yeqi put down his last worry - although the contract in the drive of samigina can return the number of contracts due with the real death of undead, undead, or quasi undead and undead creatures, Yeqi wanted to maintain the current state if he could.


    You know, it''s not easy to meet an immortal and undead creature with wisdom here.


    After all, Yeqi''s previous encounters were basically undead and undead creatures that acted by instinct - there was no other behavior except hunting and increasing their own strength.


    "Where is that mountain?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "From this direction, go!"


    The undead servant went straight to the mountainside and pointed in a direction - which is the convenience of wisdom and communication.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yeqi nodded and made a decision.


    Although the undead and undead creatures outside are still active, ye Qi will not wait here because of this - perhaps it is a good choice to wait for the day here and move forward, but if you start in the day, you must go through another night.


    With the particularity of that mountain, Yeqi doesn''t believe that there will be nothing there.


    You know, ye Qi hasn''t seen one of the fallen gods so far!


    Therefore, if you choose, Yeqi would rather start at this time, and then enter the mountain directly at dawn.


    In the black, Yeqi follows behind the servants of the dead, like a ghost, walking through the battlefield one by one - although he has become an immortal and undead creature, Merck''s speed is quite fast, not much slower than Yeqi. In addition, the selected roads are relatively safe. Therefore, in a few hours, They once again crossed the distance like the Gulf, and now the distance is still expanding.


    The darkness of the twilight land of the gods became more and more rich.


    The undead and undead creatures around began to attack each other in a more crazy situation. Even Merck, who signed the contract, was slightly affected; However, when Yeqi ordered again, the dead servant returned to normal again.


    Looking at the changes around him, especially the increasingly rich black, Yeqi guessed that the dawn here was coming, which made Yeqi, who had a plan, more anxious in his heart.


    "How far is the mountain?"


    Yeqi asked his servant through the power of the contract.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant of the dead did not answer. Obviously, he did not know how to answer the specific question of distance; After all, there is no such concept in its soul fire.


    "Can we reach our current speed when black and white are intertwined?"


    Seeing the appearance of his servant, Yeqi immediately changed his way of inquiry.


    "Yes!"


    This time, Yeqi was not disappointed, said his servant very crisp.


    In fact, the same is true¡ª¡ª


    When the black began to disperse gradually, a huge and indomitable mountain in the distance appeared in Ye Qi''s vision.


    Looking at the continuous mountains, and crossing the clouds to the top of the mountain that ye Qi can''t see with his immortal level of perception at the moment, ye Qi can''t help but take a breath - although he had guessed that the shape of the mountain was based on the "can be seen from any angle" given by his contract companion, Ye Qi naturally knew that the mountain would be incomparably tall, but he didn''t expect it to be so tall.


    As if, it is supporting the whole world!


    "Master, danger!"


    When ye Qi stepped forward, the servant of the dead directly reminded him, and raised his hand bone and pointed to another direction: "there, safe!"


    "Enemy?"


    Yeqi immediately reacted - Yeqi had quite a habit of his way of speaking as a servant of the dead.


    "The enemy here can''t fight; there can!"


    The undead servant answered as Yeqi expected.


    Yeqi would certainly not object to such a proposal, and walked straight in the direction pointed by the servant of the dead - at this moment, the black representing the "night" in the twilight of the gods has begun to fade, while the white representing the "day" is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Compared with this clarity, the peaks not far away become blurred and may disappear at any time.


    Once it disappears, it must wait for a cycle of day and night again, and Yeqi doesn''t want to waste time like this!


    With the servant of the dead behind him, ye Qi entered the mountain just before it disappeared¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the boundary?"


    Yeqi turned and looked at the translucent existence that appeared with his entry; Through this translucent layer, ye Qi can clearly see the road he came outside and the bones scattered again not far away; But when his palm touched the translucent existence, a fierce repulsion made Yeqi step back involuntarily.


    Obviously, once you enter it, if you want to leave, you must wait until dawn again.


    Turning around again, ye Qi looked at the road in front of him - this is a gentle mountain road at the foot of the mountain, and the soil is completely black like the outside. Some stones are scattered around. Looking at the scattered stones, ye Qi subconsciously looked at the high place - this scattered gravel and that rolling down the slope of the mountain, Traces left.


    Obviously, it should have fallen straight from high altitude.


    Naturally, the stone can''t fall by itself. Obviously, it was thrown down by some beings. Here, except for him and the dead servants around him, the rest is naturally the enemy!


    With Ye Qi''s eyes moving, the servant of the dead was the first to move.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    With the movement of the dead servant, from the mountain, large and small gravel fell down like raindrops - the smaller one is only the size of a football, while the larger one is comparable to a millstone.


    However, in the stone rain, the servant of the dead showed considerable dexterity, like a highly skilled dancer, dodged and moved, and completely avoided the stone rain - and at the moment when the stone rain fell and stopped, the servant of the dead flashed his wings with only bones left and rose into the air.


    In fact, its flying and floating at the moment have a considerable relationship with the wings with only skeleton left behind. Although it can break free from the shackles of the earth by its own strength, it is impossible to fly quickly - in short, some special forces are contained in the wings.


    It is precisely because of this power that Merck, who has only a skeleton left, can continue to fly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The clenched long sword, with the sword wind, plowed the ground directly. From these plowed ground, some strange things appeared - it was a creature with shape and height similar to human. If you put aside the other party''s rock skin and take out the agate, jade and other minerals that had been inserted into your body.


    "Earth guard?"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned - he subconsciously thought of those Poseidon guards who came with storms in the Poseidon hall. Like the storms predicted by the former, in the records, once these earth guards appeared, they would predict earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and other earth related disasters.


    The place where the same earth guard appears is naturally the place where the God of the earth is located.


    The speculation from the bottom of his heart made Yeqi completely let go of the immortal level of [perception], and carefully looked for the existence of his speculation - but, obviously, he got nothing in the end.


    "After the fall, he was completely deprived of his clergy? Or..."


    Ye Qi looked at the higher part of the mountain - yes, even with Ye Qi''s perception at the moment, he could not completely cover the whole mountain. There were many things beyond his perception that could not be detected.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the undead servants fighting with the earth guard have completely won the final victory. Although this method is very cunning - the earth guard standing in the soil is invincible. Even if countless earth guards have been weakened, they still retain their characteristics of standing on the earth.


    Therefore, Merck, the servant of the dead, took these earth guards into the air one after another by virtue of his ability to fly, and then cut off each other''s heads with a long sword - looking at the servant of the dead who cleanly solved the battle, Yeqi understood the meaning of safety in each other''s words at this time.


    This kind of combat based on the ability to overcome each other is naturally extremely safe.


    Yeqi raised his head and looked at the agate, emerald and other gems scattered in the sky - these things did not disappear but remained with the death of the earth guard.


    Judging from the fluctuation emitted above, this is a pretty good magic item.


    However, ye Qi didn''t care, but ran quickly towards the mountain. From the gentle slope to the steep position, ye Qi and his servants encountered four similar attacks, which were stronger and stronger each time. On the fourth time, ye Qi even had to help his servants.


    Yeqi was not surprised.


    After all, when encountering the second attack, Merck said that he no longer knew the way ahead - that''s where it went deep; Because there is a strong breath ahead, it doesn''t dare to move forward again.


    "Stop!"


    After climbing up again for a few minutes, when a platform appeared, Yeqi stopped - looking at the platform in front of him and the climbing ladder, he gestured to his servant to stay here.


    After that, he walked up alone.


    PS decadent wants to tell you something. Because decadent people want to go home to worship their ancestors on Qingming Festival, they can only make 5K every day from today to mid month


    Although a little unwilling, such a broken gold body with more than 10000 words on the day, decadence also dare not forget such things as offering sacrifices to ancestors on the Qingming Festival; After all, this year is the third anniversary of my decadent grandmother; Therefore, the time will be a little longer - the 5th is Qingming Festival, and today is the 1st. Decadent try to save the manuscripts from the 5th to the next ten days in four days... So as to keep improving.


    Alas, I''m ashamed to ask for support... However, if you have monthly tickets, rewards and subscriptions, you''d better give it to decadence... Again, I''m sorry!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points, his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting points, and decadent bow again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1427

    The steps are one foot wide and five feet long. It is definitely more than enough for a person to stand on them. However, the height increases with the rise - from less than five inches in the beginning to four or five feet in the end. After Yeqi climbs up for more than ten minutes, it becomes twenty or thirty feet.


    It''s a step, but in Yeqi''s eyes, it''s not much different from the wall.


    After about five minutes, Yeqi saw the building at the end of the steps - a temple, or something like a temple.


    There is no imagined dome and sense of luxury, or even gold, jade and other decorations.


    It''s very common. If it wasn''t for the breath of the power of faith, Yeqi would never think it was a temple, but a slightly stronger folk house.


    Yes, it''s strong!


    I''m afraid that the temple made of one foot square stone is the only thing worthy of attention.


    Besides, everything is so ordinary.


    After standing there for a moment, ye Qi strode towards the temple that didn''t look like a temple. The corridor was narrow and short, and the hall was not big, especially after it was occupied by a badly damaged statue - the face of the statue was completely blurred, and even there was only one arm left, standing on the altar in a standing posture, Accept offerings that do not exist.


    Below is a column shaped bookshelf, which just reaches the chest according to the height of an ordinary person, so that the reader can save considerable power; However, the books on them were already rotten. Yeqi just glanced at them and gave up his plan to read them. He didn''t want to get covered in ashes.


    However, it is precisely because of this decay that ye Qi can see clearly the tray of the column bookshelf. To be exact, it is the image on the tray - it is a sign like a mountain, like a brown stone. Because of the shelter of rotten books, it is not very clear around, but the shape of the mountain has been shown.


    Taking back his eyes, ye Qi looked at the broken statue and had several experiences of faith and fantasy. Of course, ye Qi knew what to do; However, the statue in front of us obviously has a slight difference. In addition to the power of faith, there are some other powers.


    Whoosh!


    A wisp of wind was ejected by Ye Qi and landed on the statue. Immediately, the white flame appeared on the stone statue with a prairie fire, as if it was going to crack the stone statue, making a crackling and crackling sound.


    "Do you want to pretend that you don''t exist? If you go on like this, you really don''t have a chance!"


    Ye Qi looked at the statue shrouded in white flame and said faintly.


    Just as ye Qi''s voice fell, a layer of earthy brown light appeared on the whole statue, isolating the white flame.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Another ray of wind, white was replaced by gold, and the golden flame of the sun burned the light completely with an unstoppable attitude.


    "Ah! I curse you, I jabber curse you!"


    Such a tragic voice suddenly appeared, followed by fierce, and in the golden flame of the sun, a translucent human figure was struggling out of the stone statue; However, the outer layer of the sun''s golden flame obviously brought incomparable damage to it, but it could not drill back again, because the damage suffered in the statue was almost the same.


    Of course, this is just a moment ago.


    At the next moment, ye Qi bent his fingers and played again and again. Two finger winds hit the translucent ghost like existence. Suddenly, the sun''s golden flame completely swallowed each other.


    "Mortal who kills God, you will be cursed by the gods!"


    Before being completely swallowed up, the other party shouted like this, in exchange for ye Qi''s disdainful sneer.


    "The curse of the gods? Please find the remaining gods first!"


    In the sarcastic tone, perception extends towards the statue about to collapse in the way of [nameless skill] - there is no scene called by Yeqi''s imagination, but a systematic prompt.


    [unknown energy rule found...]


    [gain special feat: support of secondary earth]


    [secondary earth support: you have a different understanding of soil and sand. When you stand on it, you will always have special strength to support you; effect: when your feet stand on the ground, you will gain an invisible rock shield (similar to the enhanced force field shield, natural armor with defense value of 3) At the same time, your strength and physique are + 1, and the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is increased by 10%.]


    "Is it easier to get after the power is dissipated?"


    Yeqi guessed like this. At the same time, he thought of the note of the wizard Otto again. On it, the other party mentioned that the simplest way to extract the clergy and divinity of the "immortal key" is to destroy the protective power; It''s like a safe. A dozen are broken, so the things inside are naturally up to you.


    However, it is obvious that the god named Jeb in front of him has not been able to leave the "immortal key", and even the cohesive force is just a special specialty similar to that between the sun and legend, just like the belief fairyland he has experienced before - after experiencing several similar fairylands, Yeqi has been able to prepare to assign corresponding levels to these special specialties.


    The highest level is undoubtedly corresponding to the immortal [glory of the sun], followed by the legendary [chant of the secondary moon], [power of water], [punishment of thunder], followed by the less legendary [gravity sanctions] and under the sun.


    Of course, it also has a very special specialty, similar to [secondary sky pillar], which needs to take considerable risks. If there is no attribute deduction, it is undoubtedly a special specialty that can enter the immortal level.


    As for the relationship between these special specialties and the "immortal key"?


    According to Yeqi''s understanding combined with the notes of the wizard Otto, it should be mutual. To be precise, it is a high-level relationship - the low-level ones that do not achieve immortality are special specialties, and the immortality is the "key to immortality". Of course, in the identification of the system, they should all be called special specialties.


    However, this is only Yeqi''s uncertain guess.


    After all, up to now, the clergy and divinity are still uncertain about what is going on - and what changes have taken place in the rule power, which is systematically called special expertise?


    These are all things that Yeqi is still wondering.


    However, there is one thing Yeqi can be sure - as long as he does not mix the clergy and divinity, it will be harmless to him.


    Even, special power can be developed!


    [glory of the sun] is the best example!


    However, it''s obvious that he can''t do this fusion again. At least, he doesn''t even get together some basic things - [praise of the secondary sun], [shelter of the secondary sun], [brilliance of the secondary sun] is obviously a change after collecting a series of elements.


    This process is not easy. Ye Qi will never forget the collapse in the perception of the void.


    Therefore, with regard to this power, Yeqi is cautious in deciding whether to "absorb" the final result - of course, if he can, Yeqi will still look forward to the next "journey". According to his servant''s explanation, apart from this one, there should be three similar places at the same level.


    Undoubtedly, this can be regarded as a process of "strength" and "completion and promotion" again.


    As for the time?


    In the face of such an opponent at the same level as Jaber, Yeqi doesn''t think it will waste time - even if the other party used to be a high God, he is now just a unlucky guy who has some "seeds" and is ready to recover again.


    For stepping on the unlucky man?


    If the other party was once a respectable existence, Yeqi would consider whether to do so; However, it is obvious that ye Qi doesn''t need to consider those who used to sit in the cloud - if one foot is not enough, ye Qi can step on more feet as if he brought back interest for those who have been fooled.


    And then, as Yeqi expected¡ª¡ª


    Two of the other three places provided him with corresponding strength.


    [secondary blowing out wind: on the vast wilderness, near the campfires of those camps, such wind always brings the smell of cold and death; effect: the strong wind brought by your attack is mixed with cold power, causing them to be frostbitten (the hit person needs to judge with your physique -2. If you fail, they will be frostbitten) ; if the same part is frostbitten for four times, there will be a certain possibility of necrosis (judge again with your physique-4; the existence of metals is invalid)]


    [secondary tidal grip: when the tide rises and falls, you will control the sea water within a radius of one kilometer.]


    The former was obtained by Ye Qi''s knife cutting a black ebony wrapped in a whirlwind with ice edges, while the latter was obtained in a pool of water stains that seemed to be overturned accidentally; As for the remaining one, although it seems to be the most powerful, ye Qi is looking forward to the sharp claws and hard scales, but there is nothing in the end.


    However, this also made Yeqi feel fruitful, because they were integrated with the original expertise¡ª¡ª


    [advanced integration of secondary wind and secondary blow out wind...]


    [gain special feat: secondary north wind]


    [secondary north wind: in the north wind, it brings not only cutting, but also cold ice; effect: when your attack brings out strong wind, it not only has cutting effects (cutting degree and injury, which need to be determined by the cutting person and your strength - 2-4-6-8), but also adds frostbite. When you have frostbite twice, there is a state of necrosis (the hit person needs to make a mutual judgment with your physique-2. If he fails, he will be frostbitten. If the cutting judgment is successful, the frostbitten effect will be doubled and the necrosis effect will be compensated by + 2)]


    [the power of water and the grip of secondary tides are integrated and advanced...]


    [the power of water is higher than the grip of secondary tide, and the advanced fusion fails... It is changed to single enhanced fusion...]


    [water power: a water drop is soft, but when countless water drops gather together, it will become powerful and unparalleled; effect: control the water flow; characteristics: tidal waves.]


    [tidal waves: in sufficient water, form huge waves like tides and continuously hit the enemy - remember the anger of Poseidon? On the sea, the invincible fleet and great strong will be submerged by the sea and become a sacrifice to calm the anger of Poseidon.]


    Ye Qi expected the integration of [secondary wind blowing out] and [secondary wind sharp], but ye Qi was surprised by the single enhanced integration of [water power].


    A fist sized water ball was formed in Yeqi''s hand - in a more labor-saving and easy posture than before.


    "Is this the change of single enhancement?"


    Savoring the differences carefully, Yeqi whispered, and then his eyes looked at the glory of the sun.


    Undoubtedly, this is his strongest specialty at the moment. If he can be strong again


    Thinking of this, ye Qi raised his head and looked at the mountain peak still unable to see the peak, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly¡ª¡ª


    "This may be a treasure house for me..."


    Yeqi''s figure disappeared in place the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Light and darkness come alternately, and the battlefield across the sky is vast; God and God, king and King (double kings)... The connection between day and night, the birth of the king..."


    Silently whispering such words, Ms. chameleon easily restored the wrong arrangement to normal, and then this sentence became - light and dark, staggered, the connection between day and night, the birth of the king... The vast battlefield across the sky; God and God, king and King


    "Is it time for light and darkness to cross? Where is the connection between day and night? And the battlefield? Is it the empty battlefield I have experienced before? Who are God and God, king and king? And why do I always feel that this prophecy is a little incomplete?"


    After whispering, the chameleon lady sent out a series of questions to the devil at the bottom of her heart.


    "Although I don''t mind answering your questions, can we come one by one?"


    The thief Duke shook his lion''s Tail - although it was inappropriate to say so, once he saw and talked about some hidden things, the thief Archduke would always be uncontrollably excited, especially when others began to ask him, which made him cry twice.


    Even though the mule''s cry is quite unpleasant.


    "Well, let''s start one by one - first, light and dark cross. Is it time?"


    The chameleon nodded, agreed with each other''s words and began her first question.


    "Yes!"


    The thief nodded his head.


    "When?"


    Asked the chameleon lady.


    "Not long ago... The day the sun appeared at night!"


    The thief replied.


    "Leaf?!"


    After hearing this answer, the chameleon''s face changed and she stood up fiercely - she knew exactly what was going on that day and what happened.


    Everything is related to her beloved.


    This is enough to make Ms. chameleon less calm; However, even if she was not very calm, she could see something.


    "That means ye... And you told me this prophecy that you have been hiding for a long time. Something must have happened - before, ye went to the bridge on the other bank because of something... Warrif, don''t tell me. It doesn''t matter!"


    At first, there was anger in the chameleon''s words, but then she recovered her calmness, and then it became a little cold - there is an untouchable bottom line for anyone; Ye Qi is his own heart. He doesn''t care about the good and evil in the eyes of the world, but he won''t let his heart bear the unbearable weight. Such a choice is undoubtedly complex and difficult, but ye Qi doesn''t regret it.


    And, from now on, it''s pretty good.


    As for the chameleon lady''s bottom line?


    If it is the interests she represents before meeting Yeqi, then after meeting Yeqi, she naturally has her own change, a simple change: Yeqi represents her bottom line.


    If someone or some existence wants to touch, the lady doesn''t mind letting the other party taste the feeling of death and destruction.


    Even the people around me are the same.


    After all, Ms. chameleon has a cold heart. Once the only warmth in her heart is covered up, the cold can only bring death.


    Obviously, the thief Archduke knew the character of his contractor. Therefore, in that cold tone, he began to explain: "bernardie, I have no malice... I''m just for you... Everything about ye has nothing to do with me; it''s all that guy..."


    As he spoke, walliver seemed to realize that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and then he closed his mouth.


    "Don''t preach to me with a parental expression of ''I''m for you. You''ll appreciate me when you grow up''. I know what I need, protect and adhere to - all based on my complete thinking and clear mind!" the chameleon took a deep breath and asked slowly: "So, tell me who that guy is - don''t refuse, otherwise, I know how to make your life worse than death!"


    "You make my life worse than death, and you will do the same! Please don''t do that!"


    Walliver''s voice trembled, but then there was a more direct prayer.


    "Are you challenging my determination?"


    The chameleon''s cold tone became indifferent, and the thief Archduke in her heart wanted to slap himself in the face - because he knew there was no way back, and his contractor really did what he said; he felt such indifference and determination for the first time since he saw him when he was seven years old.


    "Damn, damn, walliver, you''re a fool. Why can''t you suddenly share with this little girl? Damn, damn, you''re more stupid than a donkey!"


    After a series of self curses at the bottom of my heart, the thief Archduke was very spineless and softened.


    "No, no, we can talk in detail!"


    "Good. Let''s talk about who that guy is first!"


    The chameleon lady leaned back in her chair and said slowly.


    PS said that although April is more 5K decadent, I''m sorry to roll and ask for protection, but don''t really give me nothing!!! At least give me some, so that decadence can cover up the shame!!! Pray for monthly tickets, rewards and subscriptions to cover up the shame!!!


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins, the reward of 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx, the reward of 100 starting point coins for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1428

    "That guy is Yeqi''s... Similar to me!"


    The robber was obviously worried about something. Even when he was pressed by the chameleon, he didn''t dare to call the strange wolf by his name.


    "Oh, is that it?"


    The cold face of the chameleon eased slightly - because of the contract, everyone who signed a contract with the demon God can be regarded as a symbiotic existence. Once the contractor dies, the demon God who signed the contract will also die. Under such a premise, some things seem to be guaranteed.


    After all, according to the chameleon''s understanding of these gods and demons, their fear of death is even stronger.


    "Yes, that guy... Should have fallen, but he was resurrected!" the thief Archduke''s tone was incredible. "Although there is an immortal bird in his totem, I didn''t think it was true - in short, if he was resurrected, some guys would be unlucky!"


    At the end, the thief Archduke burst out a burst of schadenfreude laughter.


    "You''re looking forward to some bad luck?"


    Asked the chameleon.


    "Of course, after all, there are some annoying guys... You know, I''m a lover of pacifism. I hate fighting, war and everything caused by it - famine, plague and death... All make me feel hairy!"


    The thief''s sincere tone made the chameleon understand that the other party was not lying, but really.


    "So... Where is the connection between day and night?"


    After a pause, the chameleon asked.


    "The land of the gods at dusk... I advise you not to go!" the thief Archduke obviously knew what his indentured man was thinking, and immediately dissuaded, "it is definitely not something ordinary people can step into - except the son of prophecy, anyone who enters there will only bring death!"


    "Son of prophecy? If ye hears such a name, he will laugh - he hates things related to fate... Even if he is honest about his fate!" the chameleon said slowly, and then asked, "what kind of place is the twilight land of the gods?"


    "It''s a battlefield, a tomb... A place where any creature will face the death test when thrown in - don''t feel relieved if the test passes, because the end of each test will represent the beginning of another test!" the thief turned his mouth and said with disdain, "Do you know what those guys called it? The land of Jihad! It''s really holy!"


    "Jihad? The abyss and hell are bloody wars, and you are Jihad... Very appropriate!"


    The chameleon lady did not estimate her feeling of the contract demon God at all, and directly said what she thought in her heart.


    "Hey, are you dissatisfied because ye goes deep into it?"


    The thief shouted.


    "What do you think?"


    After a cold hum, the chameleon continued to ask, "and the vast battlefield across the sky, is it the empty battlefield I''ve experienced before?"


    "It should be there!"


    The thief Archduke replied in an uncertain tone. He shook the upper part of the mule to show his thinking: "you know, predictions are like this. Before they happen, even we can''t know the final result - everything is so vague!"


    "Then you don''t know God and God, king and king?"


    Ms. chameleon was very dissatisfied with this answer, and the tone of the question began to become impolite.


    "This, this... I have some guesses!"


    Feeling the contempt of his contractor, the thief Dagong felt that his dignity had been the most serious challenge. After hesitating for a long time, he shouted loudly.


    "Please say!"


    The chameleon lady gently made an invitation gesture.


    "One of God''s words, I guess, is the guy who signed the contract with Ye, and the other should be its sworn enemy - yes, the guy who is now the head of the gods in the Holy See... Oh, the head of the gods, this guy really dares to call such a name; as for the words of the king and the king, according to the above inference, it is Ye Qi and the current Pope!"


    The thief said his guess.


    "Well..."


    The chameleon lady pondered and did not immediately nod - although what walliver said was reasonable, she always felt that something was missing.


    However, it is clear that such an omission is now unexpected.


    "Is this prophecy incomplete?"


    Ms. chameleon thought seriously for more than ten minutes. After she had no clue, she gave up such thinking. She continued to ask what she cared about.


    "Well, this prediction is only half!"


    The thief Archduke nodded seriously.


    "What about the other half?"


    Asked the chameleon.


    "I don''t know the end!"


    The thief Archduke gave an unexpected answer to the chameleon lady.


    "What do you mean?"


    Slightly stunned, the chameleon asked her contract demon.


    "The prophecy first appeared on a stone slab - that kind of sudden appeared. The shape of the stone slab appeared in each of our minds. Then, we were looking for the stone slab, but we got nothing... Until it disappeared again, just like when it appeared!"


    The tone of the thief''s reply was also full of confusion.


    "Haven''t all the demons been found?"


    The chameleon frowned.


    "Well, all demons, demons and demons in the endless abyss and the sulfur Yellow River have also joined them. However, apart from causing several riots, there is nothing; and everything has been found above the clouds and within the star world, which is the same!"


    The thief Archduke answered in the affirmative.


    "The star world? The star world can also be found everywhere. It''s infinite!"


    Ms. chameleon pointed out the problems in her contract demon discourse.


    "Yes, the star world is infinite and even expanding - however, there is no way to find all over the star world... The gods in charge of fate and the integration of five powerful gods can achieve a similar effect!" explained the thief Archduke, "However, even we can''t afford such consumption... Of course, I couldn''t achieve that effect in my heyday!"


    "For the sake of believers?"


    The chameleon obviously guessed something.


    "Well, it''s because of the believers - although the thieves believe in me very much, there is no doubt that they worship the night and shadow more... And I don''t have that kind of clergy!" the thief Archduke''s tone was full of helplessness; however, the next moment, the thief Archduke was proud again, "However, they all fell, and I can see all the beautiful life alive - this shows that strong strength is definitely not omnipotent!"


    "Strong strength is not everything, but without strength is absolutely impossible!" said Ms. chameleon. "I need to enter the empty battlefield again - I want to complete my road there!"


    "Are you crazy? Even with my protection, there are dangers there - you won''t forget the previous experience? Do you really want to die?" the thief Archduke issued bursts of exclamations and tried his best to dissuade, "we can solve the problem of your strength in a more gentle way. I have several good ways now..."


    "That''s the best place for me!" stressed the chameleon. "I need to face the real enemy, not fantasy - I don''t want to panic on the battlefield in the future!"


    "But it doesn''t have to..."


    "I''m informing you of my decision, not talking to you!"


    Before he finished speaking, the thief was interrupted by the chameleon lady. The determination in his voice made the thief sigh helplessly: "my contractor, why are you? How can such a stubborn guy become my contractor!"


    "This is the charm of fate!"


    The chameleon lady smiled, then slowly stood up and walked towards the underground Hall of the bar. All the way to see the chameleon lady, whether young people, orphans or disabled soldiers, were respectful salutes one by one - they were convinced by the lady''s management ability a few months ago. Not long ago, they were attacked When hitting, the chameleon showed strength, which made them understand how to treat the lady.


    Moreover, the relationship between the other party and their boss is also clear to them.


    Therefore, even the rebellious disabled soldiers know to restrain their temper - after all, the lady''s temper is not very good. Once she gets angry, the consequences are absolutely what you don''t want to see.


    "Ms. Taylor!"


    As the leader of the disabled soldiers, the bartender greeted the chameleon lady politely. Beside him, the orphans who had just come from port Saskatchewan were training with sweat - these orphans had firm faces, firm eyes and a kind of sadness on their bodies, making them more and more like soldiers.


    Although they are not old enough to be called soldiers.


    However, looking at the chameleon lady coming, she is still training with her eyes fixed, which is enough to show that the bartender''s appreciation for these orphans is not groundless.


    "There are some things I need to ask you for a while!"


    The chameleon lady was very polite and said to the bartender - she was always kind to the people around Ye Qi who did their best for ye Qi.


    "Please say!"


    The bartender said seriously, as always, military style.


    "I need to be unable to manage the bar for a while, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    Ms. chameleon said her request.


    "Of course, this is my duty!"


    The bartender didn''t shirk it and nodded straight - in fact, most of the time, the bartender always acts as the manager of the bar.


    It''s not too difficult for an adult man with independent thinking ability, is it?


    As for black market businessmen?


    Murray is only responsible for the warehouse, and most of the others are handed over to Amanda. After all, Murray can''t mix wine. Although Murray emphasizes that only the guests don''t know how to appreciate it, there is no doubt that the person who believes in him is the one who has a taste problem.


    What''s more, Murray is now closed in the wizard tower deeper underground -- "if I don''t completely solve the problem of magic puppets, I won''t come out!"


    Such words have shown the determination of the black market businessman.


    Therefore, the manager of the bar is only the bartender.


    "I''ll show up when Lord Randall arrives... Then, I''ll leave it to you!"


    The chameleon nodded, turned and walked towards her room.


    Looking at the back of the chameleon leaving, the bartender couldn''t help sighing gently, and then clenched his fist fiercely - as a real soldier, he had a keen sense of the coming storm. The deliberate changes of the people around him made him understand that a big war would appear.


    Pop!


    The bartender took off his coat, revealed his burly upper body, and walked to the training orphans¡ª¡ª


    "From now on, I will train with you... And my requirement is that you do it once, I do it a hundred times! Boys, if this can''t break me down, I will kick your ass! Let you know how cowardly, unbearable and weak you are!"


    The bartender said loudly.


    "I''m not weak! I''m not weak!"


    Facing this statement, ogil roared loudly - he was not the strongest among the orphans, but he stood out from the crowd in this roar.


    "Cowardice and weakness are not simple words - I want to see you do it!"


    The bartender looked at the boy in front of him and immediately laughed.


    "I will do it!"


    Ogier looked at the bartender and shouted again.


    "Good, then let''s start!"


    The bartender laughed, and then immediately started the current training, and his words eroded the orphans in front of him like poison: "why, don''t you start yet? Don''t you have confidence, do you need me to make some changes in that quantity... What do you think of me being a thousand times yours?"


    "No!"


    This time, not only Ogier, but also other orphans shouted with anger - they seem to have only self-esteem after losing their parents and family, and they will never shrink back again in the face of the premise that their self-esteem is hurt!


    And that''s what the bartender wants!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the land of the gods at dusk.


    After ye Qi cleaned up some "half fallen" gods at the foot of the mountain, he quickly climbed higher. However, contrary to Ye Qi''s expectation, he did not encounter such well-defined temples or buildings similar to temples, but was very chaotic.


    In a place less than ten yards apart, there will be two or even three temples or buildings similar to temples, and then all kinds of guards keep fighting with each other; However, once Yeqi appeared in front of them, he was still fighting hard before, as if the guards with deep hatred would always be external.


    As for the so-called "half fall"?


    This is Ye Qi''s own name for the once gods here - the gods with only a little divinity or no divinity at all, in Ye Qi''s view, have fallen. However, they are trying to "resurrect" and have considerable strength. Obviously, they can''t be regarded as a complete fall.


    Therefore, "half falling" is a proper title.


    At this moment, ye Qi is standing in a place occupied by three "half fallen" gods. Without exception, at the moment of Ye Qi''s appearance, the three strange guards began to attack Ye Qi.


    Whoosh


    With the head of a crocodile, but a human body, the spear in his hand was thrown out continuously; Behind these strange crocodiles, there are a group of people who are only as tall as normal humans, like dwarfs, but their skin is black on one side and gray on the other.


    The weapons in their hands are also strange, flying knives, flying axes or simply stones.


    Mixed with the flying spear, these small flying knives, axes and even stones flew to Yeqi with the strength of the former.


    Even more powerful because of its smaller size.


    Qiang!


    In the clear sound of getting out of the scabbard, Yan magic knife brought a dark blue light. The gray knife wind mixed with the cold chill hit the whole audience. The spear, flying knife, flying axe and stone flying from the scene were stained with a layer of white frost. Then, the speed of flying became slower and slower, and finally fell from the air.


    Bang, bang, clatter


    In all kinds of sounds, all these weapons fell, and with these weapons fell the bodies of the guards frozen by the frost.


    It is not frozen like crystal, but gray ice cold with the smell of death.


    [secondary north wind]


    Just like the death brought by the north wind goddess, it is cold and ruthless.


    Ye Qi was not surprised when he stood there. After several explorations along the way, he was used to the power of [secondary north earth wind], which is still weak, but has great potential like [sun glory].


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Ye Qi didn''t take the knife back to its sheath, but stood in place and asked directly.


    PS sorted out the immortal character card in the afternoon. The first part is as follows¡ª¡ª


    Name: ye Qi


    Title: apostle (devil''s blood, devil''s son, a conspirator who must repay the devil, the lover of the witch, the dragon of Shakir (the evil dragon, the name of the Holy See); ''Weapon Master'', ''skill master'', ''erudite'')


    Title: Chairman of the Bay Area demon hunter Association, patrol envoy of the demon hunter headquarters


    Grade: 25


    Occupation: Archaic dragon warlock level 1


    Attribute: strength: 37 (+ 1 feat)


    Agility: 33


    Constitution: 45 (+ 2) (+ 1 blood baptism)


    Perception: 40 (+ 2 feats) (blind combat perception, basic about 300 yards + 100)


    Charm: 19


    Unassigned attribute point: 6


    Archaic dragon warlock level 1 (immortal): between light and shadow, your blood contains power. Immortality is its name, just like your name - it will become an epic!


    Constitution (immortality): with such a constitution, you can ignore most attacks, and Changyou star world is your first choice. Whether it''s defense or physical strength, it will make you feel like a fish in the star world.


    |


    |Power of stars


    |


    Body of the sun: after being instilled by the power of the sun, you gain body: effect: in the sunshine and positive energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 100%; Gain 15% bonus for strength, agility, physique and perception; Get the unique characteristic: nirvana.


    Nirvana: in the face of inevitable death, the sun will turn into a golden bird and be reborn; Effect: in the face of real death, you can repair in sunlight, positive energy and flame until rebirth (to speed up the rebirth, it is better to prepare a Wutong tree for oneself). Cooling: 30 years


    Once again, I would like to thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, Wu gongziyu and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. I bow again to thank my brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1429

    Dong, Dong, Dong


    As soon as ye Qi''s voice fell, such heavy footsteps rang out. A crocodile with a height of 20 feet stood up and ran towards him quickly - this huge crocodile is not only huge, but also has two right angles and a feather on its head compared with ordinary crocodiles, and its claws hold a spear, There was a wail in every waving room.


    It belongs to the cry of the dead before their tragic death.


    Although Yeqi has no good feelings for the gods, he does not deny that some gods also have their own principles of doing things - harvesting tribute, praying and faith, and are willing to give their own strength to help their own believers; Although this is based on equivalent exchange, it still belongs to a principle.


    However, similarly, some gods are representatives of faithless and insatiable greed.


    On the crocodile like spirit body, Yeqi felt such a breath and two other similar smells hidden around him¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The long, thick and powerful spear was smashed by the other party as a mace. Before it hit the ground, the stones on the ground began to splash everywhere.


    Ye Qi was very agile and dexterous. He was already on the other side''s spear from the ground in a flash, and he was moving fast towards the other side''s head. After dozens of fights with these "half fallen" gods, ye Qi''s weakness for these "half fallen" gods, Already know very well.


    Although it is half energy and half material, similar to structures, its weakness is basically no different from that of normal organisms - the skull, heart and other places are the most vulnerable places, and once it is broken and pierced, it will suffer a fatal blow; Of course, there are some exceptions, but they are quite special.


    The crocodile God in front of us obviously does not belong to this special exception.


    The force attached to the spear is quite large. Once it is waved, it can''t be taken back at all¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the explosion sound on the ground, a large pit with a radius of more than ten feet appeared, and countless rubble were shot out faster than bullets, but what''s the use?


    If you don''t hit the enemy, all your strength will be in vain.


    Obviously, the crocodile God also knew such a thing. He immediately released his spear and grabbed Ye Qi with two front claws.


    However, just like the strength shown by the other party when using the spear and the matching clumsiness, when waving the two front claws, the strength is still terrible, but there is no change. In Ye Qi''s eyes, this straight attack is full of flaws. Even without using the [mind and eye], you can simply cut the most effective attack.


    Qiang!


    The whole body of Yan magic Dao didn''t reach the center of the other party''s eyebrows when the blade of Yan magic Dao with the wind of the knife didn''t enter. Although the other party''s head was huge because of his size, the huge head was like an exploding watermelon and smashed to the ground with a bang.


    However, just when the crocodile like God''s head was crushed, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. The black figure, with a short sword flashing strange red, went straight into the back heart of Ye Qi, who had just killed the crocodile like God.


    Even in the rapid movement, the ugly God did not make any sound, even said that it was silent from the appearance of the other party to the attack; Moreover, the timing was just right, which happened to be the moment when Yeqi defeated an opponent and his mind should be relaxed.


    However, ye Qi was as if he had eyes on his back. He turned his long knife upside down and quickly turned around with his body to complete a standard horizontal cutting. The gray blade wind and cold frost quickly wrapped the "half fallen" God who sneaked behind him. Obviously, the "half fallen" God has a killer style of not hitting the middle and hiding thousands of miles, At the moment of being wrapped by the blade wind, the body was a flash and disappeared in place.


    "Is it useful?"


    Ye Qi sneered with disdain, and then, again, there were several consecutive cuts.


    The figure of the other party just disappeared was revealed again, but this time it was more and more embarrassed. Especially under Ye Qi''s special care, the other party''s legs were covered with gray frost - obviously, they had entered the state of frostbite and necrosis.


    Unlike the crocodile gods before, the ugly gods like killers and assassins undoubtedly have considerable speed and stealth skills; In the face of such gods, limiting each other''s actions is undoubtedly the first choice.


    In fact, the same is true. After being limited to his legs, the other party is like a fish on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by Ye Qi with a knife.


    Ye Qi, floating in mid air, didn''t fall. His eyes patrolled the ground - there were three of them, two of them were dead, and another was hidden underground.


    Of course, although there are three, these three are definitely not together!


    Even when they are consistent with the outside world, they fight their own battles. Otherwise, ye Qi will never solve the other two so easily.


    One is powerful, the other is fast, and has a strong sneaking ability. With a little cooperation, you can double your strength; What''s more, there is a hidden underground, waiting for the best opportunity - the latter is enough to be a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, they will never do so.


    Along the way, ye Qi encountered more than a dozen similar situations in front of him, but without exception, he suspended their struggle, began to unite with the outside world, and then fought their own battles in the battle.


    Ye Qi, as the enemy of the other party, naturally agreed with this approach.


    If he could, he wished that even if he appeared, these "half fallen" gods of the other side would continue their struggle, so that he could break them more easily.


    However, even the current situation is enough to satisfy Yeqi.


    Ye Qi''s patrol eyes, according to the fluctuations given by [blind fight perception], finally locked in a range, and before he took action, the fluctuations in that range began to move rapidly - obviously, the other party sensed Ye Qi''s killing intention.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late if you run now?"


    When ye Qi finished, the whole man shot out like an arrow, came to the land above the other party''s head, and Yan magic knife went straight down.


    Roar!


    The other party locked by Ye Qi knew that there was no hope of escape. With a dull roar, a pair of cold shining giant claws came out of the ground. At the same time, it also showed the pale body - a huge mole wrapped in evil breath, with red eyes, staring straight at Ye Qi waving a knife, and the sharp claws scratched directly at Ye Qi.


    Click!


    The two sides flashed past. Ye Qi slowly took back his knife and put it back in its sheath. From the top of his head to most of his body not yet in the soil, there was a huge cut. Blood was spraying out from it and dyed the surroundings bright red.


    ¡­¡­


    [discover the energy rules, and comply with the support promotion of the secondary earth...]


    [feat promotion: secondary earth support - earth support]


    [support of the earth: you have a different understanding of soil and sand. When you stand on it, you will always have special strength to support you; effect: when your feet stand on the ground, you will gain an invisible rock shield (similar to the enhanced force field shield, natural armor with defense value of 5) At the same time, your strength and physique are + 2, and your physical strength and energy recovery speed is accelerated by 15%.]


    [discover the energy rule, which conforms to the power of water...]


    [the power of water is increased individually...]


    [water power: a water drop is soft, but when countless water drops gather together, it will become powerful and unparalleled; effect: when you are in the water, you can not only breathe freely, but also walk as usual; because you are controlling the water flow; characteristics: tidal waves.]


    [tidal waves: in sufficient water, form huge waves like tides and continuously hit the enemy - remember the anger of Poseidon? On the sea, the invincible fleet and great strong will be submerged by the sea and become a sacrifice to calm the anger of Poseidon.]


    The first specialty was found in the temple that looked like a mole, while the second was a crocodile - which was not beyond Yeqi''s expectation. After all, the appearance of both explained everything; As for the change of system prompt, Yeqi has also experienced it.


    Dozens of battles along the way were enough for him to gain quite a lot of special expertise - when these special expertise first appeared, there was no doubt that it was the "unknown ability rule", and if it appeared here, it was the marked "energy rule"; However, although Yeqi has fought dozens of times, he has not been able to obtain special expertise many times, and some special expertise has gained some strength, but it has not reached the point of qualitative change; For example, [secondary illusion control], [secondary separation] and so on have obtained the power of those "half fallen" gods, but they have not reached the point of qualitative change.


    Of course, other specialties appear directly in the property bar of the system¡ª¡ª


    [carving hands: you have a pair of dexterous hands that can bring any sculpture to life.]


    [heart of painting: when you try to paint a picture, you will find that what you think in your hand is more dazzling than the brush in your hand.]


    [smell of gold coins: your love for gold makes you so sensitive to them that you can not only see and hear, but also get a specific number even if you lean against your nose; of course, you can be more aware of what kind of transaction can make you get more gold; effect: transactions with gold as chips will gain + 5 charm and charm each other Confused (the other party needs to conduct their own -2 charm appraisal, and if the other party fails, you will get 10% - 25% extra income)]


    [secondary Night Walker: some special people can get a sense of security only when they are always in the dark; effect: when moving rapidly in the shadow and darkness, your figure and voice are covered by 20%, when moving forward in the normal walking form, it is covered by 40%, and when you stand still, you will get an 80% bonus.]


    These four specialties are ye Qi''s harvest along the way; Obviously, in Ye Qi''s opinion, the first two are basically useless. He has no time to carve and paint. If he is a profiteer, he will be very happy, but they are still of little use to him.


    Unless it doesn''t include gold and can get other transactions, it can make him happy.


    Therefore, in Yeqi''s view, the only useful thing is the last [secondary Night Walker]!


    The ugly, killer like and assassin like gods in the past obviously fit this specialty. Compared with the temple buildings of the first two, the temple of the "half fallen" God seems more dilapidated... Or a lot rougher.


    In Yeqi''s view, the temple completely piled up with huge bones and stones is more like the ruins of a relic than a temple; The arrangement inside makes Yeqi frown even more - the dead bones and weeds everywhere make Yeqi think of the nest of wild animals first.


    Fortunately, however, the statue is still there.


    Ye Qi withdrew his scanning eyes, and the perception of [nameless skill] immediately extended there¡ª¡ª


    [unknown energy rule found...]


    [gain special power transformation option]


    A. Communication


    B. Reading magic


    C. Identification technique


    D. Dark art


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sudden choice, Yeqi was stunned. Obviously, such a choice has exceeded his expectations; In Yeqi''s opinion, the most likely thing to get here should be the specialty promotion of [secondary Night Walker]; But what I didn''t expect was that it had something to do with magic.


    Undoubtedly, this is the first time.


    The first time of each time, it is worth noting. Looking at the options carefully, Yeqi soon found the differences - first, the options are not more than level 3, but below level 3; Secondly, there are no options that can directly obtain attack power or change or move objects.


    "It can only be based on low-level spells, and it can''t attack or change or move objects... Is it not enough power, or is it limited by rules?"


    Ye Qi looked at the broken statue in front of him and silently turned to him; In the end, we focus on the options that appear¡ª¡ª


    "I choose D!"


    After a little thought, Yeqi made a choice.


    Compared with [communication], [Reading Magic] and [identification], [Dark Magic] is undoubtedly a spell that can directly and effectively participate in the battle. Out of thinking about the battle, Yeqi naturally prefers the latter.


    [dark power transformation...]


    [gain special feat: secondary dark shadow]


    [shadow of secondary darkness: the shadow originates from light, but it does not mean that it cannot exist alone; effect: create a supernatural darkness with a radius of one foot to fifty yards that can be moved and changed by your heart, with slight corrosion. Any existence entering it will be judged twice (for the determination of physical fitness of both parties, the person who fails to pass the first time will suffer slight corrosion damage, and the other party will obtain the determination of + 2 physical fitness for the second time. If he fails again, he will suffer moderate corrosion damage)]


    Spells can be changed into feats?!


    Although Ye Qi had some guesses when he saw the [power change] option, once what he guessed appeared in the real sense, ye Qi was still slightly stunned - at the moment, ye Qi couldn''t help looking at his magic bar.


    There [death finger], [bigby''s flying palm], [rotten bag technique], [lightning ring], [sargimang''s ice blade field], and even [static cloning], [Banshee howl] can be seen. If these can be turned into specialties, it will undoubtedly make him have more diversified and powerful attack methods.


    After all, the untransformed [Dark Arts] have no attack power at all!


    Spells that have no attack power at all will have attack characteristics after transformation, so what about those with attack power?


    For example: [death finger] [Banshee howl]!


    After being transformed into expertise, it obviously has the characteristics of advanced integration¡ª¡ª


    [secondary north wind] and [sargemont ice blade area]; [thunder punishment] and [lightning ring]!


    Even with Yeqi''s tenacious determination, he couldn''t help breathing quickly at the thought of possible changes; however, he soon returned to normal.


    After all, this special energy rule is only the first time, and there are too many unknowns.


    Perhaps, as he guessed before, only the spells that can only be based on low-level spells and can not attack or change or move objects can be changed.


    Although it was frustrating to think so, Yeqi would rather make the worst plan.


    However, even for the worst, Yeqi still needs to make the necessary attempts; Moreover, his goal was originally on the top of the mountain.


    Therefore, the next moment, Yeqi quickly walked out of the messy temple building and advanced towards the peak faster than before.


    The second half of PS immortal character card (temporarily without skills, specialties and spells, wait until this volume is finished, decadent and then sort it out)¡ª¡ª


    Perception (immortality): in your place, no change can hide your perception. Whether in your eyes or ears, you can ''see'' the whispers of the gods hidden in the clouds, or ''listen'' to the rolling of the Yellow River in hell; Even if you are in all parts of the world, you can notice when someone calls your name


    Cold weapon (legend): after countless battles, you understand the true meaning of the sword. Holding the sword, you will be recited by the world until the stars and the other shore; Effect: when using cold weapons, all attributes are + 1. If cold weapons are ordinary weapons, they are calculated as + 2 magic weapons; And so on.


    [fatal blow: the road you pursue must be a road to walk through thorns. When you reach the end, you will find that everything you have paid before is so worth it; effect: use cold weapons to cause 200% damage.]


    |


    |[heart: when you attack and defend again, you will see the flaws of the other party.]


    |


    [secondary killing attack: on the road full of thorns, you move forward tirelessly. In the face of the so-called end, you don''t give up or carry; later, you find that everything is just beginning; therefore, please continue to wave your weapons forward; effect: use cold weapons to cause 300% damage.]


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1430

    After ye Qi walked for more than ten minutes, the mountain road became steeper and steeper, almost becoming a straight up and down angle. It was impossible to set foot without extraordinary ability; However, fortunately, ye Qi can walk on the ground both in terms of his physical quality and his own ability.


    In fact, you only need a sun shining level, and you won''t care about this steep angle in front of you.


    Of course, it''s just a simple move forward. If you encounter some additional problems, riyao level can''t solve them. Even extraordinary legends can''t do anything¡ª¡ª


    After climbing more than a thousand yards, a platform for only one person to stand appeared in front of Ye Qi. One dodged and ye Qi jumped on the platform and looked around; It is obvious that the steep mountains are calming down here again, and the fluctuations in some places here are much stronger than those below.


    "Has the class been divided by strength?"


    Yeqi guessed secretly, and later, careful investigation confirmed his previous guess.


    There are still those "half fallen" gods here. However, compared with the following ones, these "half fallen" gods here are not only stronger, but also have the slightest... Wisdom - they each occupy their own places, do not invade and fight each other, but maintain their own development.


    Like streams and pebbles, although they are together, they are clear.


    Twenty two in all!


    Yeqi looked around here and came up with this figure - compared with the following, there are more than half of the "half fallen" gods here.


    However, it is more than twice as difficult to cope with.


    This is not a so-called guess, but a fact¡ª¡ª


    After careful investigation, ye Qi tentatively attacked a simple temple at the edge. The other party was a devil image with bat wings, with a height beyond the normal range, holding a double fork in his hand, a tail bar and horns, but there was no smell of abyss or sulfur Yellow River.


    With a very different feeling - moreover, the other party has no so-called guard. He is such a lonely person, which is very different from the "half fallen" gods he met before.


    Especially when he saw Ye Qi in front of him, the other party impolitely attacked Ye Qi with all kinds of slang scolding - as for why Ye Qi must be scolding? Sometimes, even if the words are different, the expression can be understood.


    The other side''s double fork stabbed Ye Qi very quickly, and when it was about to stab Ye Qi in front, it was divided into three and shrouded Ye Qi in it - such changes were very sudden, but such changes were not enough for ye Qi.


    The legendary [cold weapon] enables Ye Qi to make more complex attacks as long as he wants. However, most of the time, it is not necessary at all - Ye Qi, who pursues one hit and must kill, can solve most of the battles with strength and speed after obtaining [secondary killing direct attack].


    Of course, skills still exist.


    The double fork passed through the shadow left by Ye Qi. He appeared behind each other, and Yan magic knife cut straight at each other''s neck.


    Dang!


    In the sound of metal collision, Yan magic knife was blocked by the other party''s double fork, which surprised Ye. According to his estimation, although this knife was only half his strength, it was enough to separate the other party''s head, but he didn''t expect the other party to turn back and block it.


    "Lord Lin, I want to kick your ass!"


    In this way, Yeqi can understand the words shouted in lorante''s common language - although it is an ancient common language a long time ago, it can''t embarrass Yeqi.


    "Scamming? The unprincipled guy?"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and waved his Yan magic knife again - Ye Qi was not too interested in things between gods and demons. Most of the time, he listened to the chatter of his contract partners with a chatty attitude; However, this does not mean that Yeqi really forgot after hearing it.


    Yeqi wrote down some special existence.


    For example, in front of the company encryption forest.


    "This is a guy with a bad character and no principles at all!"


    When strange wolves mention each other, they always like to evaluate each other with such words - and what the other party does naturally conforms to such evaluation, even in Yeqi''s view, such evaluation is very convergent; After all, a demon who deceives people into hell and tortures in the abyss is really despised.


    In particular, once it is discovered, it will be forced by force. Such a practice can not be described without principles; There is basically no bottom line.


    Of course, because there is no bottom line, the other party is also the first to die in the battle of the gods - as for why a member of hell joined the battle of the gods? Because the other party defected from hell to the abyss, and then defected from the abyss to the place of the gods.


    However, when he defected again, the timing seemed to be wrong, so he had to fall on the battlefield; However, looking at the other party''s current appearance, ye Qi can be sure that the other party has definitely left a backhand. Otherwise, with the ability of the other party, it should be at the foot of the mountain or farther away from the mountain, not at the mountain.


    However, this is nothing for Yeqi.


    He just needs to know to kill the other party - get some news from the other party''s mouth? Yeqi knew that he should not believe a liar.


    Scamming rushed up again waving his double fork.


    Just when it lifted the double fork, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife had cut off the other party''s head. The body that had lost the head rushed forward four or five steps according to inertia. This time, it fell to the ground, mixed with the blood of sulfur smell, sprayed on the ground, and the head rolled to the other side.


    The blood with the smell of sulfur dropped down along the blade of Yan devil''s knife and fell on the ground. In the sound of "hissing", it corroded the ground into small pits one after another. Obviously, although the other party covered up his own breath, his blood has not changed. Everything bred by the sulfur Yellow River naturally has the smell of sulfur.


    "Your taste is too strong!"


    Ye Qi suddenly said, at the same time, the Yan magic knife in his hand cut to the left again.


    Poof!


    Again, there was the sound of metal and flesh delivery. Si jiamilin''s body suddenly fell out of the void. When he was about to react, he was stabbed by Ye Qi again.


    The same as before, but there are also considerable differences - the first fallen body disappeared like a phantom, leaving only the real body.


    This ghost trick of illusion, separation and sneaking is very easy to distinguish for ye Qi with [blind fight perception], especially with the support of [perception] at the immortal level.


    Glancing at each other''s bodies, Yeqi turned and walked towards each other''s temple - if liars need faith, scamming is definitely a very good admirer.


    As for each other''s bodies?


    After losing their vitality, they will soon wither, just like those dead trees. However, unlike them, they will eventually die with the wind - and those weapons, armor and clothes, without the blessing of divine power, are no better than holy vessels or even better magic weapons.


    In his dimension bag, there is a very special weapon: Spirit wing, which is in this state.


    Walking in the other party''s temple, Smith once again showed his unique taste - that kind of object with bright appearance, but completely impractical, and arranged traps under it. This performance is like the other party''s behavior, full of temptation, but privately full of malice.


    However, fortunately, the harvest is good¡ª¡ª


    [discover energy rules, comply with special expertise secondary phantom control...]


    [feat promotion: secondary phantom control - Phantom control]


    [illusion control: you can create 1-3 corresponding illusions for the creature in front of you according to your own imagination; the illusions must be seen, contacted, and able to understand the existence of the constituent materials; the duration of the illusions is 1 minute, 1 character level; the cooling time is half an hour.]


    [secondary phantom control] a seemingly insignificant special specialty, but it can play a considerable role at critical moments. Especially in the face of those who do not have strong perception, cooperating with [secondary separation] can become a way to turn the situation around.


    In this upgrade, after putting aside the word "secondary", the number of phantoms that can be created by [phantom control] has not only increased by two, but also the cooling time has been shortened, which is enough to be a good harvest - Yeqi carefully reads the notes given by the system.


    This is what he is bound to do when he meets new things.


    However, this time, it is obvious that it will be interrupted¡ª¡ª


    In this way, the ten breath gathered towards him, and the speed was fast.


    "So fast!"


    Such a rapid gathering speed obviously exceeded Yeqi''s expectation. He raised his head and looked slightly into the distance. Then, he walked slowly, stood in front of the temple of skarmilin and quietly waited for the other party''s arrival - although the other party''s speed exceeded Yeqi''s expectation, the other party''s approach was in Yeqi''s expectation.


    The twenty-two beings here are undoubtedly divided into two groups according to their positions - and such groups obviously have a certain alliance relationship.


    Therefore, before killing Si Jinglin again, Yeqi guessed what would happen.


    However, for Yeqi, he doesn''t care - for the gods in this position, in Yeqi''s view, they are just an enhanced version of the "half fallen" gods.


    It''s not worth his real attention.


    Of course, if you don''t care, it doesn''t mean you will be arrogant.


    Ye Qi''s body flickered as he stood in place, and disappeared in place in the sight of the ten enhanced "half fallen" gods.


    "Be careful!"


    The tall demon walking in the front said this. He was carrying a bloody knife in his hand and couldn''t help patrolling around. However, for the other party in the "half falling" state at the moment, it was obviously impossible to find Ye Qi in such a state.


    "That scamming guy is completely finished!"


    In addition, the demons similar to Si Jinglin gloated - it is clear that their alliance is not as strong as Yeqi imagined.


    "Amigino, you seem very happy? Because the Ministry is more perfect?"


    The demon with a dagger stared at the latter with a bad look.


    "Ashyard, aren''t you happy? The less one, the better it will be for us!"


    The devil named amegino was very excited.


    "Enemy, our enemy!" said a demon in armor without showing his true face in a low voice. "Moreover, compared with those guys, we are now at a disadvantage!"


    "Let''s kill one of them again. It''s OK!"


    Yamijino said without any concern.


    Such obviously encouraging words attracted the sneer of all the present beings. None of them took the initiative to express anything, so they looked at yamijino coldly.


    "Well, I admit it''s a stupid idea!"


    The devil said sorry words without any apology.


    "Don''t use your set of tempting humans on us!"


    Said the one in armor.


    "Yes, yes, what shall we do now? You know, Si Jinglin is dead, in the real sense!"


    Yamijino nodded again and again, and then asked again to the presence - and the bat wings behind him were slightly flapping. The cyclone quickly turned all over the field, and the dust whirled out with the cyclone, and there were a trace of ripples somewhere.


    Very weak, but obviously incomparable.


    In an instant, the ten gods and Demons present rushed there like a unified action machine¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, little mouse caught you!"


    With a strange smile, amigino flashed his wings again. The wind and dust it brought would make the little mouse good at hiding nowhere to hide.


    Of course, it''s not just that.


    "You should thank me for my kindness, so that you can stay for such a long time when you die again - but do you think your concealment can deceive me, amigino?" the devil agitated his tongue and used words as a weapon. "So, hurry to show your birth! Let''s see which guy has revived - maybe we can become allies!"


    Can you believe the devil''s words?


    That''s no different from believing in liars, even more stupid.


    However, Yeqi still showed his figure.


    Looking at Ye Qi who appeared in front of him, the ten people who once stood high above were obviously stunned - obviously, their memories did not have anything about ye Qi''s appearance.


    And this can only explain one problem - this is a mortal.


    "Damn mortals, dare to offend the majesty of the gods!"


    Such words were almost shouted out of the mouths of all beings except ammijino, and with the sound of such words, the slight attack fell down again, even more violent than before.


    Boom!


    Knives, swords, spears, tomahawks, and even staff


    A variety of weapons were stacked together and smashed at Ye Qi. Then, in the deafening explosion, they were blocked by the long knife in Ye Qi''s hand.


    Then, [barrier] transformed into [sharp spear], and the scabbard of Yan magic knife directly hit the tall and strong demon God holding the sharp knife - the demon god named ashyard immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    And this is just the beginning¡ª¡ª


    The power brought by the immortal level [physique] is definitely not so simple. When the sun bursts out of Ye Qi''s body, the real counterattack is the beginning.


    Hoo, Hoo


    The white flame, like a beating spirit, began to include the surrounding gods and demons at an unimaginable speed. Even the Yami Jino on the other side did not escape. On the contrary, it was the most miserable, and when a blood of negative energy faced the fire of the sun, it was always naturally suppressed.


    "This, how is this possible..."


    The demon in armor shouted with a frightened voice; Then, as the first to give up, it immediately gave up the fight, even let go of its long gun, turned and ran.


    With such an example, the gods and Demons present undoubtedly understand what to do.


    However, doing so makes them face death faster¡ª¡ª


    The blade is as swift as thunder.


    One after another, one after another.


    This time, the golden flame played the final song of these gods and demons.


    Yamijino only had time to make a miserable cry and was burned into a pile of fly ash, and the remaining gods and demons were almost the same. Only the God and demon with a sound of armor persisted for a little longer.


    "You, you dare to kill God..."


    This is the last last words of the other party; Such last words made Ye Qi sneer with disdain: "killing God? It''s not the first time I''ve done it! Not to mention some evil gods, evil gods and demons!"


    PS said that Xiao FA reminded decadence that there was a task about hunting gods and demons before. Decadence also has memory, but it was not found in the document. After looking for decadence for more than an hour, he got nothing!!! Who can remember where it is? Copy and paste it in the book review. Decadent is very grateful!


    In addition, decadence asks for support again ~ subscribe, reward, monthly ticket and so on, let''s give some~~~


    Thank seacat1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1431

    Under the sun''s golden flame, everything turned into fly ash. With the hunting mountain wind, it finally disappeared without a trace, and the reappearance of the breath made Ye Qi''s sneer expand one point involuntarily¡ª¡ª


    God is also different. Even if humans and other creatures are divided according to their wishes, there are still so-called "good God", "evil god", "evil god" and so on.


    Among them, "good gods" are naturally those who represent kindness, follow rules, will not destroy and love life¡® Evil gods'' or evil gods, on the contrary, they like to destroy and plunder life, see the spread of flames everywhere, and hear the sound of howling all over the wilderness.


    As for "evil gods"?


    They are a group of very responsible people. Sometimes they are good, sometimes they are evil, and sometimes they don''t even know what they were for in the first place - if the huge lethality is not included, such "evil gods" are undoubtedly more popular than the so-called "good gods".


    After all, the "good God" also needs sacrifice. Even if it is not the kind of demand to sacrifice the living people and satisfy their own existence with a blood feast - it is also a considerable burden for humans and other creatures who still use stones and excessive bronze ware; The simplest example is a simple and exquisite scale, which needs to be polished with nearly a thousand pieces of steel the size of thumb nail cap, and then stringed carefully.


    It takes a skilled craftsman about a year to a year and a half - but a certain military God once worshipped in a certain country needs hundreds of such scales every year, and the more they are worshipped, the more "divine grace" they will get; In the end, the country perished.


    In the face of the enemy''s invasion, a group of craftsmen with "divine grace" do not seem to be inferior to those real soldiers with swords and armor.


    When ye Qi read this story, he just sneered a few times - he recalled another story. The slaves rioted, killed the slave owners, opened the warehouse, ate food they didn''t think of, drank wine, reveled wantonly and celebrated freedom.


    However, when winter came, they found that they had forgotten to cultivate and weave. As a result, they were frozen to death in the cold wind with hunger.


    Both stories come from books, ye Qi''s reading in his spare time.


    Although it seems meaningless, in Ye Qi''s view, it is quite related - the former tells Ye Qi not to rely too much on his nihilistic sense of security, while the latter tells Ye Qi not to be blindly optimistic and careless when winning; And these two have gradually become his principles.


    Just as at this moment, ye Qi still needs to be vigilant in the face of the "good God" Representing "good", otherwise he will be suddenly attacked - although they represent the so-called "good", they act instinctively after losing the constraints of the clergy and the support of the power of faith. In Ye Qi''s view, they are the "evil god" he killed before The devil is not much different.


    At most... That is to pay attention to some images.


    Specifically, without restraint and support, the "evil god" side is a real villain, while the "good God" side is a hypocrite.


    As for "evil gods"?


    I suggest you keep a distance; After all, what is unpredictable and unknown is the real terror.


    And those demons, demons?


    The same advice is to stay away. In fact, if these people with the words "God" and "devil" can hide far without real strength, they should hide far. This is a very good advice, and Yeqi has always remembered it, and even hasn''t given up now.


    However, sometimes, even if you don''t forget, there will be changes.


    The original worries and fears are now calm and fearless.


    After all, the strength is different.


    The warm breeze like the spring breeze is blowing on your face. People can''t help closing their eyes and extending their arms to embrace the so-called spring. If you really do this, congratulations. You have obtained a one-way ticket for some immortal and undead places.


    A cold wind can kill people.


    The warm spring breeze can also be, or even more terrible than the former, because it will let you put down your vigilance.


    Ye Qi stood there, squinting slightly, looking at the breeze blowing on his face, and some existence that ordinary human eyes can''t distinguish in these breezes - the tiny insects, under Ye Qi''s immortal level [perception], appeared in front of him.


    Then Yeqi reached out and flicked slightly.


    Whoosh!


    The finger wind pops up, and then it becomes the roaring north wind. The ice and frost dissipates the invading breeze wantonly with an extremely overbearing attitude. Those completely submerged insects are thanking the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of jarvet200 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn and nxcx100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1432

    Including the tree stump gods wrapped like vines, ye Qi once again obtained 11 special specialties, and after these 11 special specialties were combined with the original specialties or two, there were five left¡ª¡ª


    [discover the energy rule and comply with the special feat secondary dark shadow...]


    [feat promotion: secondary shadow of Darkness - Shadow of darkness]


    [shadow of darkness: the shadow originates from light, but it does not mean that it cannot exist alone; effect: create a supernatural darkness with a radius of one foot to one hundred and ten yards that can be moved and changed by your heart, with certain corrosion. Any existence entering it will be judged twice (for the determination of physical fitness of both parties, the person who fails the first time will suffer secondary corrosion damage, and the other party will obtain + 1 physical fitness for the second time. If he fails again, he will suffer strong corrosion damage)]


    [discover the energy rule and comply with the special feat secondary Night Walker...]


    [feat promotion: secondary Night Walker - Night Walker...]


    [Nightwalker: some special people can get a sense of security or more advantages only when they are always in the dark; effect: when moving rapidly in the shadow and darkness, your figure and your voice are covered by 30%, when moving forward in the normal walking form, it is covered by 50%, when you stand still, you will get a 90% bonus; when you are standing still, you can enter When you enter the hidden state and attack again, you will gain + 15% of attack power for this attack.]


    [discover energy rules, comply with special expertise phantom control...]


    [feat promotion: phantom control - obscurity of secondary illusion]


    [obscurity of secondary illusions: This is a skill derived from illusions, but it has a different way. In the rules, it has the power beyond the reach of illusions; effect: it can create 1-5 corresponding illusions for the creatures in front of it according to its own imagination; the illusions must be seen, contacted, and able to understand the existence of the constituent materials; the duration of the illusions is 1 minute 1 Character level; cooldown 15 minutes.]


    [unknown energy rule found...]


    [gain special expertise: secondary steel armor support]


    [secondary steel armor support: in continuous combat, you gain some special understanding of combat; effect: when fighting with the enemy in front, you will gain a steel shield with force field strength of 1 every two effective attacks (when the enemy making effective attack dies, the shield disappears)]


    [unknown energy rule found...]


    [gain special expertise: secondary insect manipulation]


    [secondary insect manipulation: when facing various insects, you don''t have to worry and fear too much, they will fight for you; effect: obtain a specific insect as an auxiliary (leech, locust, giant mantis and golden claw; you can choose again each time, but only one can appear each time, and the number can''t exceed 30)]


    ¡­¡­


    The above five feats are the final result. Except that the last two belong to the God with armor and the God with strange vines winding around the stump, the rest are the feats contributed by the gods and demons who have been burned out under the fire of the sun, among which [Night Walker] [dark shadow] The promotion was completed after absorbing most of the power of those gods and demons.


    However, the effect is also surprising.


    Whether the attack power bonus gained by [Night Walker] or the increase of corrosion attack after the area of [dark shadow] becomes larger, it is worth looking forward to.


    Of course, the "hazy secondary illusion" is enough to make Yeqi more offensive means.


    As for [secondary steel armor support] and [secondary insect manipulation]?


    The former''s setting of two effective attacks by the other party is enough to make Yeqi frown - maybe it doesn''t matter to ordinary people, but two effective attacks equivalent to his level are enough to make him fall into passivity. At this time, a steel shield with force field strength of 1 is obviously impossible to turn the situation around.


    So, if you can, Yeqi doesn''t want to trigger such an effect.


    However, he still has considerable expectations - he is thinking about the promotion of [secondary steel armor support] again, or after two or three promotions.


    Similarly, the same is true of [secondary insect manipulation].


    As far as ye Qi knows, the tactics of insects seem to be just a sea of insects - the number is the advantage of insects. Otherwise, even if there is no cooling time and the number is only 30, it is just a threat to ordinary people. It is difficult to face a team of trained soldiers.


    Especially when ye Qi summoned these insects, he determined that the leeches and locusts were almost the same as ye Qi''s cognition. Although the giant mantis had the prefix "giant", it was only according to the proportion of the mantis. For humans, it could still be trampled to death with one foot, while the golden claw was similar to those underground insects. Entering the underground might be able to Hidden, once exposed, then the palm size body is still the end of death.


    "Are you thinking about how I did it?"


    Ye Qi raised his hand, scattered the summoned insects, turned his head and looked at his slave, the knight, who nodded without explanation; this is not the power of the contract. Although the power of the contract can be similar, the other party is not passively bound by the power of the contract, but from the heart in the real sense.


    Obviously, the other party is not good at hiding his emotions and thoughts.


    "I''ve heard of similar existence!"


    Said the knight.


    "Of course, I admire the person who created such skills; but... Obviously, he was not cautious enough, or... Misestimated the situation at that time!"


    Ye Qi recalled the emergence of "anonymous skill", but he didn''t say so - although he admired the one who created such skill, it doesn''t mean that he would be optimistic about the end of the other party; After all, the gods at that time were not in the "semi falling" state he was facing now, but in the complete and heyday of the gods. In that state, Yeqi did not think that the other party would have the slightest possibility of success.


    Undoubtedly, the knight''s next words confirmed Yeqi''s guess¡ª¡ª


    "The other side was finally judged by the gods, and there was no soul left."


    The knight said, glanced at Yeqi and continued, "but his skills remained... Even though they were severely searched at that time, they were still preserved - and this is undoubtedly our disaster!"


    Obviously, the knight witnessed Yeqi''s actions and the previous sentence ''I think I should visit the remaining nine here!'' His words are enough to guess what Yeqi is going to do next - although its idea makes it very resistant to such a practice, it can''t resist.


    Therefore, in the face of the angry drink left by the original nine allies, naturally, I can only lower my head in shame - such angry drink is sealed in a barrel similar to bamboo. Once it is opened, the voice of the message maker will come out.


    "Then you traitor, we won''t let you go!"


    There is only such a sentence in it.


    But for this knight like man, it is unbearable. However, what it has done makes it impossible to refute.


    Therefore, the knight man fell into silence.


    Ye Qi didn''t. after searching for the temple like buildings around him, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows - it''s already empty here, and all the statues, ornaments and other things representing the gods have disappeared; However, some omissions can still be seen that these gods "ran" in a hurry.


    "Do you have any suggestions whether they are down or up?"


    Yeqi looked at the Silent Knight and asked directly - Yeqi lacked knowledge of this special mountain, and because of this, he could not easily draw a conclusion.


    Fortunately, there is a person here who knows a lot about it.


    "They will go up and take refuge in the lady... Or a girl!" after thinking about it, the knight gave a more accurate answer, "if we can, we will stay here until our divinity is completely restored, and then go to the top, but because of your presence, we have to..."


    At this point, the knight did not continue to say, but the meaning was self-evident; However, ye Qi didn''t care. He only asked about the topics he was interested in: "divinity, complete divinity, what does it look like?"


    "Similar to your current state, between demigod and God - you don''t have your own clergy and can''t shape your own kingdom, but you have a little ability that God can do, which we call divinity!" the knight explained to Yeqi without concealing, "This trace of divinity is the beginning of everything. Only with this divinity can we go further - divinity is the foundation whether we obtain the clergy or shape the divine kingdom!"


    "Obviously, everyone or the basis of each existence is different!"


    Thinking of his own path and the abilities shown by various special specialties, Yeqi narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Of course, the expression of each existence comes from its own foundation - and obviously, there are no two exactly the same gods! Even if they devour the other party''s clergy and kingdom, they will change because of the different foundation... However, the strength is the same!"


    The knight replied positively.


    For such an answer, ye Qi nodded with satisfaction - the answer given by the other party is exactly what he needs now, and with these answers, ye Qi''s heart is a little more guessing.


    However, such speculation undoubtedly needs further confirmation.


    "How many of those above who have restored their divine existence?"


    Ye Qi temporarily put down his thinking about himself and set his eyes on a higher place.


    "Six!"


    The knight replied.


    "The leader you said is a lady or a girl?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "Yes, the frost girl is the leader there - after the three higher level restored their clergy and left, it has always been the layer led by the frost girl. The rebels are frozen by it, and the rest are its obedients and followers. Even we are affected there!"


    The knight frowned subconsciously when he spoke of the frost girl.


    "What kind of impact?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "We need to contribute every time in exchange for our own security - or choose to be killed directly!"


    The knight''s words were full of bitterness - it was clear that it was not the first time he had betrayed his creed.


    "Oh, this lady knows how to manage!"


    Ye Qi touched his chin and said thoughtfully - compared with the practice of killing the chicken to get the egg, the lady known as the frost girl undoubtedly made a more rational choice, and such a rational choice made Ye Qi wary; According to his idea, if a high God falls into the cloud, how to recover more quickly has become its primary problem.


    When choosing rapid recovery, it is obvious that there will be some blindness and impulse - when the strong meets the weak, it seems that it will be swallowed up recklessly in order to recover quickly.


    However, after overcoming these blindness and impulses, ye Qi takes a long-term approach, which is enough to show the other party''s calmness - of course, if ye Qi still believes the other party and takes the most direct approach at the last moment.


    "That''s a kind of exploitation!" the knight said in a deep voice. It obviously has a considerable understanding of the frost girl. "It''s like sleeping in the cold wind... The final result is to die!"


    "However, in the face of each other''s strength, you still chose to obey!"


    Ye Qi emphasized the result, and then looked up at the top of the mountain - six existence similar to his own level, which is not easy to deal with, but no matter what he needs to face, he must continue to rise.


    The knight followed Yeqi.


    It''s still a vertical cliff. It''s hard to find a bulge that can accommodate the place where you stay. If you can climb in the previous place, there''s no way to get here except flying; At the moment, Yeqi seems to have turned into a huge bird.


    The toe is a little on the cliff, and then the whole body quickly jumps up a large section.


    As for the knight beside you?


    Although the strength has fallen to the riyao level, such a cliff can''t stand it at all - the whole person is parallel to the cliff and flies upward, even looking sharper than Yeqi; Obviously, even if he fell to riyao level, some special abilities still remained in the knight.


    As Yeqi and the Knights moved forward, the "day" belonging to the twilight land of the gods passed, and the "night" came again. With the advent of the "night", there was a trace of cold in the wind friction with the air around; However, when snowflakes and frost appeared in the cold, ye Qi narrowed his eyes and became vigilant.


    "Be careful!"


    The knight was more outspoken, and a bright light appeared on its cracked armor.


    As ye Qi and the knight move forward, there are more and more snowflakes and frost. Brought by the violent wind, it is like an unpredictable snowstorm, and begins to attack Ye Qi and the knight madly.


    "Is this the welcome ceremony of the frost girl?"


    Yeqi jumped up and asked the knight beside him.


    "Obviously, yes; but this is only the beginning!"


    The knight nodded.


    As if to verify the knight''s words, the next moment with the storm came not only snowflakes and frost, but also egg sized hail shot at them like bullets.


    Whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the air, ye Qi jumped up to avoid such an attack; The knight beside him could not dodge, and the armor was smashed with a bang. Fortunately, the armor''s defense was quite strong. Even if the armor was smashed with a bang, there was no sign of breaking again. Even the bright light appeared on it, so that the knight completely removed the impact and could fly up again unimpeded.


    However, the knight did not leave like this. Instead, he stayed beside Yeqi - when he was ready to stand in front of Yeqi and stop the hail for Yeqi, Yeqi waved his hand to stop the other party''s action.


    "To this extent, I don''t need a shield!"


    Ye Qi said, looking at the ice crystal cold awn that reappeared above the mountain peak - obviously, there are more hail... Or, to be exact, huge ice is falling.


    Qiang!


    In the wind, snow and hail, Yan magic knife appeared with a faint blue light.


    In the gray blade wind, there is also a touch of frost. Although it is different from the snowstorm in front, it shows a strange sharpness under the package of the blade wind.


    Hoo!


    The blade wind came out along the blade of Yan magic knife and went up in a horizontal arc close to the mountain peak. The snowstorm and hail were rolled back one after another. The huge ice cubes gathering in the distance were also smashed by one blow. Those broken ice cubes were scattered and splashed, and soon disappeared.


    However, it was replaced by several tall figures.


    Roar!


    A layer of giant more than ten feet high wrapped in cold ice, ignoring the vertical peak, rushed towards Yeqi and the knight.


    "It''s its guard. Be careful - don''t touch them directly, they will freeze!"


    As the knight spoke, a crossbow appeared in his hand. After pulling the trigger, the arrow shot out with a bang under the action of the tension spring.


    Bang!


    The arrow hit the tall guard straight.


    However, it did not hurt the guard itself - the ice crystal armor, which obviously has extraordinary defense.


    Similarly, the knight did not expect that such an attack would be ineffective, so that when the ice guards threw out the huge ice in their hands and came to it, they reacted.


    However, such a response is obviously a little late.


    Fortunately, Yeqi was standing beside it.


    PS half a morning, plus an afternoon, I don''t even have a rest. It''s all kinds of busy... Decadent and forced!! Sweat + tears are overflowing... Fortunately, I stayed up late last night and saved some manuscripts, otherwise I really have to cry without tears!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of jarvet200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, the reward of 100 starting point coins at the time of flowers and summer leaves ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1433

    Under the awn of Yan devil''s knife, the huge ice was divided into two and crossed along the left and right sides of Ye Qi and the knight. The continuous blade wind was a giant covered by cold ice in the distance, and then, including the hard ice armor, the giant was divided into two, just like the ice thrown by the other party.


    However, with the fall of the giant, more similar beings emerged from the snowstorm - the same ice armor, the same height, and throwing the same huge ice.


    However, it is clear that this is not a problem for Yeqi.


    Yeqi and the knight are still moving forward.


    It took about an hour to arrive at the location of the frost girl, which was completely covered with ice and snow. The cold wind blew like a knife, bringing up ice crystals on the snow, causing pain on the face. It was white, even beyond the limitations of "day" and "black night". People could no longer distinguish where they were.


    "This is what it is here?"


    Ye Qi carefully observed everything in front of him. The special wave emitted from the whole snow field made him frown - the wave reflected from [blind bucket perception]. The snow field in front of him seemed to be "living" and had his own kind of consciousness.


    And this feeling is obviously very bad.


    Because this can only make Yeqi think of a possibility - "the kingdom of God"!


    When the field developed to the extreme and became the so-called "divinity", relying on the power of faith, after another promotion, there appeared a special "power", a power that ye Qi was quite afraid of at the moment.


    After all, Yeqi knows the magic of the power of faith - with the blessing of such power, some impossible things will become possible, while some possible things will become certain; And change with their own mind; In short, the reason why gods are respected as "omniscient and omnipotent", in which the existence of the "Kingdom of God" accounts for a huge part of the factors.


    "No... it should be a dense forest and wilderness!" the knight quickly shook his head, and the look on his face became more serious, and with a trace of doubt, "that lady has modified this place... But if it only has a divine foundation, it should not be able to do so..."


    "Obviously, this lady is much stronger than you expected..." Yeqi continued after pausing. "Whether it''s the nine who ran up before or the five who stayed here, if all of them become nutrients, I don''t think it''s an accident that the frost girl won her current strength!"


    "How can it..."


    The knight exclaimed, trying to say something, but in the end he said nothing; Because it suddenly thought of their current situation. What''s wrong with doing so? Even in the past, the frost girl was unscrupulous. She would still do anything for her own purpose.


    "Is it restored to the ministry now?"


    Ye Qi asked again, facing the snow field in front of him.


    "No, it just makes the ''divinity'' complete, and the clergy does not - it is not a simple process. If you want to complete it here, unless there is a miracle!"


    The knight shook his head with great certainty.


    "Then the three above really prove how often miracles happen!"


    Yeqi pointed to the top of his finger.


    "Those three are very special circumstances... Or you can think they have foresight - they see the final result halfway through the war; so..."


    "So they retreated early?"


    Ye Qi squinted and asked.


    "Well, I withdrew early!"


    The knight nodded and said slightly awkwardly.


    "What a wise choice!"


    Ye Qi didn''t know whether he was sarcastic or sincere. Then he walked towards the snow field in front of him.


    "If you go in directly like this, you will be completely suppressed by the frost girl!"


    The knight reminded Yeqi.


    "That doesn''t mean I should stand where I am and do nothing well - or do you think we should go directly to the top? I don''t think it''s a good choice... Of course, you need to stay where you are now. I can''t take care of you here!"


    Ye Qi''s head didn''t reply, and the last sentence obviously made the knight frown, but the other party still obeyed Ye Qi''s arrangement - because it was very clear that this was the truth; With its current strength, once it enters the snow field, I''m afraid it will really be lost in an instant.


    After all, apart from the cold brought by the snowstorm, magic is also the specialty of the frost girl.


    Hoo, Hoo


    After ye Qi''s feet stepped into the snow field, the cold wind immediately blew up. At a speed ten times faster than before, the snow was completely taken up, completely blocking Ye Qi''s sight. In this vast expanse of white, the cold contained in the blown snow made Ye Qi frown slightly.


    The immortal [Constitution] and the [body of the sun] instilled by the power of stars are enough to ignore any bad environment; But I feel a little cold here - although it''s not very serious, it''s like reaching out to pick up the snowflakes falling from the sky in winter, but this phenomenon occurs with a [physique] of up to 45, so I''m afraid ordinary people will be frozen once they appear here.


    Even, not to mention ordinary people, even the legendary strong in the extraordinary world can''t escape death in this severe cold.


    However, for Yeqi, this effect is the ultimate.


    The same immortal level [perception] began to look for the existence of the frost girl in all directions - the existence of the snowstorm greatly affected [perception], and the [blind fight perception] was greatly limited by the existence of the snow field itself.


    Under the huge and unparalleled fluctuation, any slight fluctuation is hidden, which is difficult to find, not to mention the frost girl who belongs to the fluctuation. In short, it is too simple for the frost girl who created the snow field to hide it.


    However, it is not impossible to find out¡ª¡ª


    [capsule decay]


    Agility, perception and temporary + 8 make [corruption capsule] one of Ye Qi''s standing combat AIDS. Similarly, if his guess is true, he hopes that [corruption capsule] will also become a kind of special expertise; But, obviously, that''s what happened later.


    Now he needs to find the trace of the frost girl.


    After entering immortality, the increased abilities of temporarily enhanced attributes and real attributes become more and more obvious - if ye Qi is still vague about this in the realm of legendary strong in the realm of transcendence, everything becomes more and more clear after entering immortality.


    Although there is no accurate comparison to enable Yeqi to get a detailed data, the changes after enhancement are still very obvious.


    Just like at this moment, if the attribute in the real sense is increased, Yeqi is sure that the other party has nowhere to escape, but now it is with a trace of ambiguity; However, such fuzziness is also enough for Yeqi, which is better than none - with such a fuzzy perception, he began to lock the general direction of the other party.


    The colder and colder wind in the slightest confirmed Ye Qi''s correct choice.


    After about ten minutes of traveling, the snow on the snow field had fallen below Ye Qi''s knees, making his traveling more and more difficult. The hail mixed in the snowstorm also made him have to deal with it carefully until there was a light emitted by the flame in front.


    It was a cave, and it was obvious that there was a slight bend in it, so that the fire became dim.


    However, because of such bending, its ability to resist wind and snow is greatly strengthened, especially the existence of bonfire, which is undoubtedly the best choice to disperse the cold at the moment.


    But


    It''s really doubtful that Yeqi doesn''t believe that there are other things in the "Kingdom of God" where the frost girl is located.


    Moreover, this existence can find a cave and light a bonfire.


    Everything is so suspicious.


    However, after stopping for about a few minutes, Yeqi calmly walked towards it - he was not afraid of any trap, just because it was the place where the smell of the frost girl appeared.


    Close to the cave carefully. When it was about three or four yards away, there was a warm feeling, and the piercing cold wind seemed to be dispersed; If you are an ordinary person, then at this time, you will speed up your progress so that you can be completely shrouded by the warmth.


    Yeqi sneered in a low voice. If he had only suspected it before, now he has recognized the fishiness - an ordinary bonfire, even if it is kept alive in such a curved cave, is a great thing, and it can emit heat three or four yards away from the cave.


    This is completely impossible.


    Unless someone or someone else does it on purpose!


    On this snow field, there seems to be only one person who can do this - the frost girl.


    "Would you rather dance with the cold than come in and warm up?"


    A crisp and beautiful sound appeared in Ye Qi''s ear standing at the entrance of the cave.


    "As far as I know, you can''t bring warmth!"


    Ye Qi answered faintly, and his right hand was placed on the handle of Yan magic knife. A trace of breath burst out uncontrollably, making the surrounding wind and snow blow away directly, leaving an absolute range.


    "Your words really hurt me, even suffocated..."


    In the beautiful voice, there is a sense of complaining like a lover, which is enough to make most men feel unbearable; However, ye Qi was definitely not included. He looked straight at the cave in front of him, as if he were looking at an ugly monster. Yan magic knife slowly came out of its sheath.


    "Deception, illusion, your fluctuation is changing - are you excited because of this?" Yan magic knife broke away from the scabbard. Ye Qi raised his hand and waved his knife. In the roar of the knife wind, his voice continued to spread: "such excitement is really disgusting!"


    Boom!


    Where the sword wind passed, the cave collapsed directly, and the fire went out in a flash. The strong cold wind came to Ye Qi with a more violent attitude.


    "I thought we would have a better meeting!"


    A figure loomed in the snowstorm, and the soft ice blue gauze covered each other''s body. The perfect body showed in front of Ye Qi without any mind, but the exquisite face was with a trace of regret and sadness; The frost girl stretched out her palm, touched the corners of her eyes, wiped the nonexistent tears, and then her voice was full of grievances.


    "Or... Are you misunderstanding me, too?"


    "The choice of the clergy has made me what I am now - this is not what I want. I also want to see the sun, green trees and colorful flowers and plants, but when I approach, the only thing I can get is cold and death. That miserable appearance makes me feel distressed!"


    "Therefore, I chose Beidi, a place shrouded in ice and snow - only there can I not hurt other existence. Moreover, in the ice and snow, I am willing to show them the way and keep warm... Unfortunately, some things always change unpredictably..."


    The other party''s words continued, but Yeqi didn''t intend to let the other party continue.


    "I think even if it''s a lie, you should be professional - at least, prepare some eye drops!" Yeqi said coldly, looking at the frost girl in front of him. "Or you think I''ll let you approach like those who have been expired by you... And then freeze into ice!"


    "I mean no harm!"


    The frost girl stressed.


    "But I can''t see any goodwill... At least, what you do makes me think it''s the best choice to treat you as an enemy!"


    Ye Qi waved his knife as he spoke, but he didn''t cut at the frost girl, but the ruins of the cave.


    Boom!


    In the splashing of snow and stones, there is a gully on the ground, or a house with a broken roof - everything below has been revealed.


    Fourteen statues of different shapes and the... Bodies of gods who fit the statues.


    "Look, that''s what you did!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the existence below, and his Yan magic knife crossed a beautiful blue arc.


    "I just had to go..."


    "Do you mean to say that you had to resist? Come on, put away your amateur appearance. I know a lady whose performance is professional. Thanks to this professional, I can clearly recognize your cover up at this time - when I came here, the sudden snowstorm and ice giant were all your handwriting?"


    The frost girl wanted to explain something, but she was directly interrupted by Yeqi.


    Looking at the silent opponent, ye Qi continued: "the sudden snowstorm, the ice giant, and even the snow field when you came here are not out of date. You just buy time for yourself - after all, such an attack is really... Weak and can''t achieve effective damage to me!"


    "Apart from the obstacles, I really can''t think of any explanation; as for why you want to hinder me... The miscellaneous breath you brought out when you showed up seems to give me the final answer - you killed them all, and it takes time to digest their power, and this time seems to take quite a while!"


    "That''s why you''re here to show me, a mortal you despise from the bottom of your heart..." Yeqi said, sending his shoulder and giving a final evaluation; "However, your performance is really bad!"


    With Ye Qi''s words, the grievances and complaints on the frost girl''s face in front of him gradually disappeared. A smile of appreciation appeared on his beautiful face and slowly said, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart!"


    "Smart?" Yeqi quickly waved his hand. "I''m not smart, even quite stupid - because I''m cautious and suspicious. If you can do better, maybe I''ll be cheated into the cave by you... Have you been ambushing in it for a long time?"


    Ignoring the frost girl''s face, Yeqi continued¡ª¡ª


    "However, as a suggestion, I think you should learn some common sense... Or the opponents you met before become dazed because of the cold, and finally make you succeed and forget these common sense?"


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi''s voice just fell, and a huge battle axe made of cold ice split down like this.


    Dang!


    Yan magic knife firmly held the other party''s axe and made a metallic tremor, and the surrounding wind and snow were emptied out of a large area because of the huge impact force.


    "Did you put yourself in the victor''s point of view by chattering like this?" the axe in the hands of the frost girl was slowly pressed down, and its beautiful face was really cold as frost at the moment. "I just need a thing to adjust my mood. Unexpectedly, you don''t cherish it, so... As a mole ant, you can die!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Tomahawk with increased strength chopped down fiercely and hit the snow hard. Suddenly, a deep pit with a radius of 15 yards appeared there.


    "Mole ants? We don''t have much difference now. Since I am mole ants, what are you?"


    Yeqi glanced at the deep pit, estimated the strength of the other party, and then looked to the other side of the other party - there was the original cave with 14 statues in different shapes and the bodies of gods who matched the statues.


    The fluctuation in [blind fight perception] is telling Yeqi that the power there seems to be passing.


    PS is decadent and has a sore throat... It''s hard to stay up late and get angry


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1434

    Even though [blind fight perception] is disturbed by the existence of the snow field, with the support of immortal [perception], ye Qi can still clearly find out what is happening near him - the original cave * * of the bodies of 14 statues in different forms and gods in line with the statues, and the "power" is passing.


    And, obviously, this passage has exceeded the normal level


    "I don''t intend to start the war. If I can, I hope we can sit down and talk - you know, peace talks are our best choice... I hate force!" the frost girl shook the cold axe standing out of thin air and said in a sincere tone.


    Each other''s eyes and expressions are expressing their sincerity.


    Ye Qi can''t tell the true and false expressions on each other''s faces, but he can be sure of one thing: the passage of "power" has exceeded the original level.


    Although the speed of the passing of this force has not been calculated in the real sense, Yeqi still has a roughly vague category.


    As for the reason for the passage?


    Naturally, it is obvious - except for him, there is only the frost girl in front of him.


    "I also hate force... But I hate deception more!"


    Ye Qi replied. With a wave of Yan magic knife in his hand, a cross knife awn flew towards the frost girl with a gray wind.


    After the sharp and cold, Yan magic knife, which was divided into eight, shrouded the frost girl falsely.


    [cross swordsmanship] at any time, it is a very suitable starting and interspersed skill - it only takes a little more effort than ordinary sword style, but it has good speed and power. Therefore, it is very practical to test or block each other.


    The later [spider sword] is a skill to confuse and kill the enemy. After adding Ye Qi''s own understanding, this skill will undoubtedly go to a higher level.


    However, no matter which one is, it is not Yeqi''s real fatal blow.


    Although Yeqi''s performance is full of momentum, his goal is not here¡ª¡ª


    "What a pity!"


    The frost girl sighed like this; In the face of Ye Qi''s powerful attack, the frost girl didn''t panic. She just moved her fingers. The frost Tomahawk floating in the air split down like this, not only the cross blade, but also the next eight blades; However, there is no Ye Qi in it - it is obvious that ye Qi has completed his own way of beating the East and beating the west by using the confusion of [cross swordsmanship] and [spider swordsmanship].


    At this moment, he has stood on the most unusual ground of the cave - if ye Qi was not sure when there was a certain distance, then ye Qi standing here, feeling the hidden fluctuation below, has quite affirmed his previous guess.


    "Stop!"


    The frost girl made such a cry, trying to stop Yeqi; However, ye Qi did not hesitate. The Yan magic knife in his hand rushed straight down to stab him.


    Hiss!


    Without any obstacles, Yan magic knife stabbed into the stone slab in front of him, and then provoked it by taking advantage of the situation; The statue below - the statue of the frost girl.


    "You see... From the beginning to the end, you are all for this - if you delay time with lies, I suggest you don''t put the ''truth'' so close!" Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife was placed on the top of the statue, making the frost girl''s face like ice - this cold feeling is undoubtedly more suitable for each other than the previous smile; Similarly, just because it is suitable, it can show that this is true.


    "Do you think a statue alone can threaten me?"


    The frost girl said coldly.


    "No, of course not!"


    Yeqi simply shook his head, and then stabbed the tip of the knife directly down.


    "I just rely on it to weaken your strength temporarily!"


    With Ye Qi''s words, the statue belonging to the frost girl was directly divided into two. The statue in the distance immediately gave a loud roar - for the gods, the statue carved based on their faces is nothing at all, even if it is attached to the power of faith.


    But there is one exception¡ª¡ª


    That''s when there''s one left!


    At this time, the statue is undoubtedly the last residence of the gods. Once damaged, although it can not directly cause damage to the gods, it can weaken them for a certain time until they condense the next statue again.


    Of course, another reason why Yeqi does this is to slow down the consumption of his booty that should have belonged to him - although Yeqi doesn''t mind sharing, there is absolutely no enemy like frost girl in this shared list.


    "I must completely destroy your body, draw out your soul and whip it for 10000 years!"


    In such a bitter roar, the human body disappeared and turned into a blue fog.


    Ye Qi dodged and avoided such a dive. The Yan magic knife in his hand took a gray wind and cut it.


    Click, click


    The sound of freezing sounded after the gray blade wind cut into it. Ye Qi could clearly see that his blade wind was "frozen" in his sight; Moreover, not only the wind of the knife was frozen, but also the cave was frozen - the blue ice crystal appeared out of thin air, just like the blue crystal.


    However, the slightest chill rising in the snowstorm shows their essence.


    The frozen area began to spread and soon came to Ye Qi''s feet, which forced Ye Qi to escape again - even with immortal [physique], ye Qi was unwilling to face such freezing. Even if it was not fatal, just a gap was enough for him to fall completely into the downwind.


    "I am the frost, I am the cold wind..."


    The cold cry of the frost girl sounded on the "ice field", and the wind of Ye Qi''s knife was frozen again.


    "How can frost work for me... Stupid mortal!"


    In the face of Ye Qi''s abandoned attack, the frost girl sneered again and again; At the same time, while increasing the spread of the "ice sheet", it also speeds up the extraction of the following forces - yes, extraction; After losing the only medium, the frost girl had to strengthen her strength in the most primitive way.


    Although this will inevitably lead to loss, it is absolutely more suitable for the current situation than remanufacturing the media; After all, that hateful mortal is eyeing.


    But that''s just now.


    It vowed that after it absorbed all the power here, it would make this hateful mortal understand how great a sin it was to offend himself.


    Of course, it is even more fortunate that the "road" chosen by the other party is also frost.


    This is really very beneficial to it, and it is also the fate''s care for it again.


    After all, if it is other "roads", it will inevitably be affected, but frost? Don''t be kidding. Even if it stands there, it can''t hurt it.


    It is precisely because of this situation that it can speed up the extraction while facing the enemy¡ª¡ª


    "Compared with other mortals, you have reached a considerable level. Even we have to appreciate you! But..." the frost girl looked down at Ye Qi in a condescending tone, "but mortals are only mortals after all... There is a real difference between them and God!"


    "Yes, there is a real gap between mortals and God!"


    Yeqi stopped and let the ice crystal cover his feet.


    "Why? I chose to give up? If it was at the beginning, I would accept such surrender, but now? What I said before will not change!"


    The frost girl turned into a blue fog, and its ironic face appeared in the fog.


    "No, I''m just going to attack another way!"


    Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand. At the next moment, the sun shone all over his body, making the surrounding ice crystals shine more brightly. However, after the white sun fire appeared, such light was immediately covered up.


    "Fire of the sun?! how is it possible?!"


    The frost girl exclaimed in disbelief.


    "How impossible? If you are willing to listen to their reports, you will know some clues - but obviously, you can''t wait!" Ye Qi raised his hell magic knife again and looked at each other with narrow eyes, "However, in order to be cautious, I have to cooperate with you - until you enter the current state... In order to absorb those forces, you can''t act for the time being? Even the attack needs to be completed by these ice crystals!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi looked at the ice crystals that began to melt in the fire of the sun.


    "You designed all this?"


    The frost girl shouted angrily.


    "No, I''m just guessing and improvising!"


    With that, Yeqi waved his knife again, making the just extinguished fire of the sun burn again.


    "Even if your plan succeeds, it''s just some sun fire..."


    The frost girl stirred up the cold air around and rushed to the white flame - obviously, facing the sun fire, it knew what to do to reduce its damage to an acceptable range.


    "Just the fire of the sun?"


    Facing the cold, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing. Then, Yan magic knife waved again.


    Suddenly, the white flame turned into gold.


    The golden flame swallowed up the cold in an instant, and then rushed towards the fog melted by the frost girl; then, the scream of the frost girl sounded.


    From this scream, Yeqi can conclude that the other party''s resistance to the sun''s golden flame is lower than expected.


    "Sun golden flame, sun golden flame... How possible, how possible..."


    The scream of the frost girl was mixed with such a cry; However, Yeqi didn''t pay attention again. He just waved his knife again and again and avoided the other party''s dying counterattack.


    The opponent who can''t act, although the attack is still not to be underestimated, under the continuous effective damage, the balance of victory finally tilted towards Yeqi.


    Bang!


    When the sun''s golden flame once again shrouded in the ice crystal and blue fog, the blue fog melted by the frost girl burst out suddenly, forming an explosion sweeping the whole "ice field"; Yeqi, who was already prepared, left the "ice sheet" for the first time.


    When the explosion subsided, ye returned to the previous cave again.


    Fortunately, it has not been destroyed or even changed too much - obviously, the scope of the previous frost girl''s self explosion does not include here.


    Or


    Ye Qi looked at the bodies of the gods, took out the Yan magic knife, and cut off each other''s heads one by one; When such behavior was common, a corpse that should have died suddenly jumped up and fled to the distance - although the other party''s speed was fast, for ye Qi who had been prepared for it, such speed was too childish. Even if it was several times faster, it could not escape Ye Qi''s pursuit.


    "Please, let me go..."


    "I would like to be your servant!"


    "I have many secrets to share with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The frost girl shouted like this, and Yeqi''s answer was a knife.


    Poof!


    The flying head became scorched in the burning of the sun''s fire. The beautiful face had long been terrible. When the subsequent wind accurately hit, it became a pool of ashes in the golden flame.


    Frost girl is powerful, which ye Qi will not deny.


    If he hadn''t deliberately misled and lost his mind with the other party in greed, the battle would be more difficult this time.


    However, Yeqi will never have the idea of taking each other as slaves.


    It''s very simple. If the other party exists like this, it will never be honest because of a contract - Yeqi knows how to choose after three or four times of sophistry, lies and ruthlessness.


    Looking at the other party''s head turned to ashes and the atomization of his lower body again, ye Qi frowned slightly - the other party''s statue has been destroyed by him, and if he wants to absorb power, he will undoubtedly spoil the atomized body again; However, for any first time, Yeqi remained cautious.


    Fortunately, as soon as [unknown skill] comes into contact with the blue fog, the system gives the most correct response¡ª¡ª


    [unknown energy rule found...]


    [feat promotion: secondary north wind - north wind - Secondary extreme north wind - extreme north wind - Secondary Frost Breath]


    [breath of secondary Frost: in the cold wind in the extreme north, you are familiar with the cold wind and cold, so that they can be used by you; effect: when you are in ice, snow and cold wind, all attributes are increased by 10% (can not be superimposed with other special expertise attributes). When your attack brings strong wind, the cutting effect appears (the cutting degree and injury need to be determined by the strength + 3 + 2 + 1 + 0 between the person being cut and you), and there are frostbite, necrosis and complete freezing (the hit person needs to make a mutual judgment with your constitution + 2 + 1 + 0. If he fails, he will be frostbitten, necrotic and completely frozen. If the cutting judgment is successful, the frostbitten, necrotic and completely frozen will have a double effect); obtain the feature: freezing]


    [freezing: in case of complete freezing, the other party enters the judgment (comparison after adding all attributes). If it fails, it will die immediately.]


    Ye Qi was stunned by a series of tips - although Ye Qi had long speculated that he would improve the special specialty of [secondary north wind] because of the frost girl, he didn''t expect to rise four levels in a row; moreover, looking at such effects and characteristics, it is obvious that it is not weaker than the original [praise of the secondary sun] and the current [chant of the secondary moon] ¡£


    When ye Qi saw clearly the explanation of "freezing", he felt even more happy; however, soon, such joy was calmed - although it had the characteristics of "immediate death", it was also like the "death finger" First of all, the addition of all attributes doomed this feature to be difficult to trigger in the face of enemies of the same level or higher than their own level; after all, the same level, even if they are good at different attributes, their comprehensive strength will not be too far apart.


    This is especially true for high-level opponents.


    However, the judgment options for "frostbite", "necrosis" and "complete freezing" are [physique], which has considerable advantages for Yeqi.


    After all, among all the attributes, even the perception that has also entered the immortal level cannot be compared with Yeqi''s physique.


    What''s more, the "secondary Frost Breath" at the moment also has the prefix of "secondary". If this prefix is removed, it will undoubtedly go further.


    As for the integration of expertise of the same level and type?


    If you can, Yeqi naturally doesn''t mind; However, ye Qi is not really demanding for such a situation - after all, no one knows more about the experience of the emergence of [the glory of the sun] than ye Qi himself. Without the help of strange wolves, his luck and immortal options, he would never be able to integrate such special expertise.


    Therefore, although Yeqi has ideas for the next specialty similar to [the glory of the sun], he will never abandon everything to pursue now.


    For the time being, he has his own business to do.


    Taking his eyes off the specialty bar, Yeqi quickly ran to the cave - where he still had a booty.


    Although it has been greatly reduced, it is better than nothing, isn''t it?


    It is not the absorption of the previous frost girl that has greatly reduced the booty, but the emergence of the previous [secondary Frost Breath] - the promotion of four levels in a row is definitely not something that the frost girl can complete. Although it is main, it is absolutely impossible to complete without the assistance of other existence that she still gathers in the hole * *.


    Yeqi did not complain about such changes.


    In his opinion, it is better to effectively strengthen a very useful special specialty than to gamble on an unknown special specialty.


    PS stayed up all night again yesterday. Today, I was busy all day and didn''t sleep at all... My back is sour and my headache is splitting... In the face of the sarcasm of the people around me, decadence can only be a ha ha smile


    Alas, it''s really not easy to live. The decadent seven foot man almost cried when he sat there alone in the afternoon... TMD''s fucking life!!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1435

    Standing in the cave, Yeqi gathered up his remaining booty, leaving a total of five - a number much less than he had guessed.


    However, ye Qi, who got the [breath of secondary frost], didn''t care too much.


    Yeqi is definitely not an insatiable person.


    [balance of secondary Alchemy: you may be good at refining medicine and making magic equipment, but sometimes you can put what you are not good at on what you are good at; effect: when you start alchemy, you will get a balance prompt (the difference between magic medicine and making magic equipment will tend to your alchemy effect this time; if the two are the same, you will get a special option of + 20% success rate at one time)]


    [secondary appraiser''s balance: when facing an unknown item, you can pay some (Kimpton, gem, or even magic equipment) in exchange for its cognition (it''s not one-time, you can identify it many times in order to achieve the best level)]


    Two unknown feats, all tend to assist, while the remaining three are absorbed by the existing special feats - [Night Walker], [secondary separation] and [secondary illusion obscurity].


    However, it is obvious that the promotion limit has not been reached, and the three special specialties remain the same.


    Taking back his eyes on the specialty bar, ye Qi looked at the cave in front of him, especially the broken statue and rotten body. With a straight wave of his hand, the broken ice crystals and stones buried it in the violent corpse wilderness. Ye Qi did not agree with this practice.


    If he really hates to the limit, he will tear each other to pieces.


    Instead of venting their hatred in this slightly childish way.


    "I don''t think it''s a wise idea to go on!"


    The knight standing next to Yeqi again, looking at Yeqi''s ready to continue to rise, couldn''t help but put forward his own opinions. He said: "the three there are essentially different from us - they not only have divinity, but also have their own clergy!"


    "Do you have any other suggestions? Do you think I should stay here for a long time?"


    Yeqi looked at the knight and pointed to the desolate surroundings - even before it was covered with snowstorms and ice crystals by the frost girl, it was desolate. Except for stones, there was no breath of life at all.


    "Stay here, you can continue to accumulate strength - your strength can easily reach that level, just take a little time!"


    The knight replied.


    "If I can, I think so... Unfortunately, what I lack most is time; not to mention..."


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders, turned and jumped out of the platform again, and went up. The voice was more and more small, and even the knight didn''t hear it clearly.


    However, after a slight hesitation, the knight quickly followed.


    Not because of anything else, just because of the contract.


    Once Yeqi dies, he cannot live, and if he dies, Yeqi will not suffer any loss - such a slave contract is not fair at all.


    But it is always talked about by people.


    The reason is naturally because of that kind of unfairness - any fairness is praiseworthy, and any unfairness is what the superiors yearn for.


    Of course, Yeqi didn''t think so.


    But the fact is that it will not change because a person''s will changes.


    Therefore, looking at the knight who followed, he just frowned slightly and didn''t look at the other party again - after all, the other party just worked hard for his own life.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Even if it is because he is related to each other''s life, this is not what Yeqi cares about. After all, Yeqi has no better way in the original scene. Even now, if he chooses, he will choose the current approach - the best of both worlds, which is not so common.


    Ye Qi was in front, and the knight was a little behind. One by one, he was moving rapidly towards the top of the mountain - at this time, he had already crossed the so-called clouds, and even the ground could not be seen, but the mountain top did not appear in front of him for a long time.


    It was not until there was a transition between "day" and "night" that the top loomed.


    Looking at the huge shadow at the top, Yeqi couldn''t help stopping on the steep mountain wall. He looked up and saw the shadow of a rock. Naturally, standing at Yeqi''s angle, he couldn''t see anything except the huge shadow.


    If the platform on the hillside appears around the mountain like a number ''7'', then the top of the mountain is a''t '', and the whole mountain has become the fulcrum there.


    "Is that the top of the mountain?"


    Yeqi asked the knight beside him.


    "Well, there is the top of the mountain. It is inhabited by the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden King - among them, the sun king is the most powerful, the broken leg is the second, and the last is the hidden king; however, the most difficult is the hidden King... No one can be sure what this is thinking, so I don''t think it''s a good choice for us to appear there now!"


    The knight nodded and said everything he knew.


    "Sun King?"


    Yeqi was very concerned about such a title - as far as he knew, his contractual partner should represent the sun, and after being sealed, its old opponent was in charge of the priest of the sun; Obviously, no matter which one of the two is, it will not be the "Sun King" in front of us.


    "The sun king is a God from another complete plane, but... He can''t go back!"


    There was a strange look on the knight''s face as he spoke.


    "Another complete plane? Can''t you go back?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked.


    "We are in Lorant, and there are two other complete planes in the star world: Xilu and Goethe; the sun king is the God from Xilu; however, it is obvious that it is not loved by the believers there... Otherwise, even if we lose our way in the star world, we can return safely with the power of faith!"


    The knight explained.


    "I think your Excellency the ''Sun King'' must be very angry!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "More angry than expected... In the records of some books, there are two suns in the sky. I think you are no stranger?"


    The knight nodded and looked at Yeqi.


    "Two suns? One of them is this one?"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and immediately reacted - Ye Qi had seen this record more than once, not only in some secret books, but also in some bedside stories; However, even if ye Qi is a demon hunter, he will still doubt such a thing.


    I think it is because of some misunderstandings that such things are caused, rather than the emergence of two suns in the real sense.


    "Yes, it is this... However, it failed in the end, and it was very sad. Most of the clergy were plundered by the original sun Lord and had to stay here to rest!" the knight said slowly, "but the sun Lord finally disappeared in the war, and the God of light replaced its original position!"


    "The winner is always unexpected!" the wave from [blind fight perception] made Yeqi stop again, "there seems to be a layer of protection?"


    "That''s a restriction on us. There is something special there - once we get close to a certain range, we will be limited to that range and can''t leave; whether we restore our divinity and clergy or not, the frost girl is worried about this and will stop... However, its previous change is obviously what we found!"


    "Whatever we find is good news for us - at least we''re standing here now!"


    Yeqi ended the conversation with such words. Then he carefully approached again and observed the so-called mountain top carefully.


    However, neither eyes nor blind perception can play its due role.


    The former has the shelter of the rock. Even with immortal [perception], ye Qi''s eyes can see quite far, but still can''t see through.


    The latter?


    It is difficult for Yeqi to distinguish the nuances in the cascading fluctuations.


    After a circle around the mountain, Yeqi finally chose to move on - standing in situ observation made him understand that if he continued to wait, he would only get nothing.


    "Although you have made a decision, I think you should go back the same way!"


    The knight persuaded Yeqi again when he touched the rock platform.


    "I don''t think such a proposal needs to be mentioned at all... Or you can wait for me here!"


    With that, ye Qi climbed neatly along the rocks above his head, and when he reached the edge, he jumped up.


    After that, the knight also appeared next to Yeqi.


    "Here..."


    The knight stood beside Yeqi, looked at everything in front of him, and immediately stared; In fact, it''s not just it, Yeqi is the same.


    Ye Qi didn''t expect that such a picture would appear at the top of the mountain - Golden marble, columns that five adults can hold together, and the dome emitting endless light. Bursts of beautiful sounds came from the temple, and a bridge built entirely of jade crossed the clearly visible lake.


    Resplendence is undoubtedly the description of the building in front of us.


    "This is the temple of the Sun King..."


    A moment later, the knight who returned to God said so.


    "So, that''s the other two?"


    Ye Qi pointed to two strange buildings in the distance - one looks like a rough, animal like nest, while the other, although majestic and magnificent, exudes a strong smell of blood.


    More importantly, no matter which one is, it can not be compared with the one in front of it.


    Both in scale and momentum, they are inferior by more than one point.


    "That''s right!"


    The knight answered positively.


    With this answer, Yeqi immediately lost interest in the two strange buildings. He looked around and looked for the goal of this time - according to his contract companion, it should be a existence similar to a box; However, it is obvious that there is no such presence in his sight.


    Not only did the similar box not exist, but even the "Sun King", "broken leg" and "hidden king" in the knight''s mouth did not appear in front of him.


    Not even a trace of fluctuation.


    After entering here, the chaotic fluctuation disappears without a trace, and [blind fight perception] can clearly sense everything around.


    At this moment, there is no fluctuation at all within the scope of blind fight perception.


    Even if the temple in front is magnificent and the temple in the distance is rough, crazy and evil, it is just a building. Although it is blessed by divine power, it is still a stone.


    Ye Qi walked carefully along the edge of the magnificent temple in front of him, then the rough and crazy temple, then the evil temple. He didn''t get close to any temple, but he passed by the edge - although there was no fluctuation, the building built by the divine power was enough to make him careful.


    After all, no one knows whether the three gods will place one or two "warning lines".


    After crossing the evil temple, a path appeared in front of Yeqi - different from the desolation before, there are flowers and trees. Although there are still no signs of animals and humans, this path is definitely a forest path, covered with thick thorns.


    Obviously, this path cut off by thorns is definitely not a frequently used road.


    Or


    Ye Qi subconsciously looked around, looking for possible roads. However, in his sight, there were green forests everywhere, and there was only one road.


    Behind him are the three different temples.


    As for the sky?


    Ye Qi looked at the top of his head full of invisible power and wisely chose to give up - the power is not very high. Even ordinary people can touch the height after adding a run-up, which is obviously not suitable for flying.


    While Yeqi looked around and thought, the knight who had been silent suddenly walked towards the road covered by thorns; Then, before ye Qi made a sound to stop it, he disappeared into the thorns - not cutting the thorns forward, but integrating into them.


    vision?


    Ye Qi was stunned. Then, when the knight came out again, he strode towards it.


    Just like the feeling of passing his body through the water curtain, when ye Qi''s eyes lit up again, the main body of the mountain appeared in front of him again. It was still so unattainable that he couldn''t see where the peak was.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qi glanced at the three temples behind him, and then looked at the main body of the mountain in front of him. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling together - obviously, the main body of the mountain was the one he had been climbing before. There was absolutely nothing wrong with the color and touch.


    However, at the moment, the main body of the mountain has sent out waves - although weak, it is clearly audible.


    This hasn''t happened before!


    "Tree of life!"


    The knight replied low.


    "What?"


    Yeqi''s previous words were self talk, so he didn''t hear the knight''s answer at all.


    "The tree of life, the most magical existence in our cognition - it is still a seedling. If it really grows, it will become a world tree, and then a complete plane will be born!"


    The knight explained with his own knowledge.


    "This is just a seedling? When it grows, it will become a world tree and give birth to a complete plane?"


    Yeqi looked at the knight in surprise - although Yeqi had tried to keep calm, everything in front of him was so incredible.


    It takes several days to reach the so-called "peak" even if you climb with immortal strength. It''s just a young tree. Don''t say ye Qi. Even anyone will be surprised to know.


    "Yes, the life tree will become the world tree at the moment of growing, and the fruit will become a complete plane... But now the life tree is'' sick ''


    The knight nodded, and then his face darkened.


    "Sick?"


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then subconsciously thought of the countless undead under the tree - if what is the natural enemy of life, then it is death.


    The proper benefits, undead and undead creatures, represent death.


    "Is it the erosion of the undead?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    "Just a part of it, and another part..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before the knight''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a series of violent explosions. The great strength not only brought a deafening sound, but also made the whole "tree of life" shake - with this shaking, Yeqi could clearly feel the weak fluctuation and weaken again.


    Although very subtle.


    "Gee, it seems that the three are still unwilling to be lonely here!"


    Feeling the changes in the "tree of life", ye Qi couldn''t help but praise it.


    "They are strengthening themselves by destroying the tree of life... Damn it!"


    The knight''s face suddenly turned red, and an expression called anger appeared on his face, and his body was subconscious and was about to rush up; However, he had just taken one step and was held by Yeqi.


    "Do you think it''s any use rushing up now?"


    Yeqi looked at the knight''s indignation and asked faintly.


    "That''s better than doing nothing - the Life Tree Represents'' mother '', I can''t let them destroy like this!"


    The knight seemed to forget his previous stop to Yeqi, and it shouted loudly.


    "Who said we wouldn''t do anything!"


    Ye Qi released his palm with a sneer, and then stuck it tightly to the ''tree of life''.


    PS is a regular chapter. I have something to do at night. I''m estimated to come back very late... Alas, I''ve worked hard and tired for most of the night


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1436

    At the top of the tree of life, somewhere in the lush canopy - it''s a place because it''s too big to be described according to common sense; If, seriously, it is almost no less than the area of a continent; But there is no land, just branches and leaves.


    "Horus ray, do you really want to fight with me?"


    In the dark corner under the leaves, a low and sinister voice asked slowly.


    "You are more dangerous than Bager pestle!"


    In the glittering golden light, a great figure floated in it, with the voice of submission, as if reading the will of God, saying word by word.


    And just as the words fell, golden arrows appeared in the golden light, shooting towards the dark corner; The speed was very fast, but it still failed in the end - long before the golden arrow appeared, the existence there had already slipped away.


    As it has done in the past.


    If you can, the hidden king doesn''t want to do this - it''s undoubtedly disgraceful for him, but facing the "outsider" opposite, he has to lose face like this; Because it is very clear what the other party''s intention to kill it is, if there is any substance.


    And it is precisely because of this, if there is substance, that it has to flee quickly.


    However, it is very obvious that the Sun King will never allow his opponent to escape one after another. The golden light curtain suddenly shines brightly on this canopy, making the hidden King lose his shadow and have nowhere to escape.


    "Hum, you hypocritical guy, are you only allowed to covet the power here?"


    The hidden king stood behind a branch and hummed coldly - although he couldn''t hide, he still wouldn''t choose to be completely exposed to the golden light.


    No one, more clearly than it, once exposed to the golden light, will face what kind of results.


    The taste of the sun''s fire only needs to be tasted once.


    Perhaps the pain in the memory is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The invisible face of the hidden king was twisted, and the black body became twisted. It fiercely lifted the arm shrouded in smoke, and the smoke immediately formed a black dagger.


    Whoosh!


    In the small sound of breaking the air, the Black Dagger appeared directly in front of the great body.


    "Under the sun, any darkness will be expelled!"


    In such words, the golden light suddenly lit up, and the Black Dagger was smashed as if it were made of glass; Moreover, not only the dagger, but also the hidden king who threw the Black Dagger burst into wails under the sudden golden light.


    At the same time, the golden arrow appeared again and shot away at the hidden king.


    The hidden king in the wailing obviously had no extra resistance. He saw that he was about to be pierced by thousands of arrows - the black smoke wrapped the hidden king. Without hesitation, he shot more black daggers, pointed at the figure of the great bank, and looked like he would die together.


    In the face of such a death together, the sun king is obviously dismissive.


    It raised its palm, more rich gold, shot from its fingertips, and directly dispersed the countless black daggers.


    However, a Black Dagger suddenly appeared behind it and stabbed down.


    Pop!


    The Black Dagger did not pierce the Sun King''s vest, but was firmly held in his hand by a big golden hand¡ª¡ª


    "Such a little trick... Hum..."


    Before the Sun King''s words were finished, he gave a dull hum. Just behind its great bank, a ferocious existence was deeply inserting a pair of purple claws into the back heart.


    "Such a trick is nothing, of course, but as long as it works, everything will be no problem!" the previously howling hidden King stopped the howling and said in a complacent voice: "I know the alliance between you and bagchu very well. After all, we have formed an alliance two hundred years ago - thank you very much, the arrogant Sun King, both at the beginning and now..."


    "So I decided to treat you well!"


    When the voice fell, the hidden King rushed to the sun king. The Black Dagger in his hand was rolling black smoke with unspeakable negative energy.


    "Hum!"


    This time, the sun king didn''t speak again. He just threw the broken leg off his back. Then, a golden machete appeared in his hand and waved forward.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, the golden machete made a tragic sob, and the next moment, it divided the hidden king into two.


    In this regard, the Sun King seemed to know that the castration of machete did not stop, but became faster and faster; However, the original goal has become a broken leg.


    Ah!


    The fierce roar sounded like this. One arm of the broken leg was cut off by the golden machete. However, what really made it roar like this was the dagger on its back, the Black Dagger.


    "Why?"


    The broken leg, obviously, still didn''t react at this time, looking at the hidden king not far from him.


    "Very simply, we formed an alliance two hundred years ago, but it and I were allies three hundred years ago!"


    The hidden king said naturally.


    "I killed you!"


    The impulsive broken leg yelled and rushed up, and then was shot away faster - although it has great power, and even the clergy represents power, it does not mean that it can rely on power one-to-two, especially when one of them is stronger than it.


    "According to the agreement, its power is mine!"


    Looking at the broken leg who fell to the ground, the hidden king said.


    "Yes!"


    The Sun King nodded noncommittally.


    Then, the two sides looked at each other and looked at each other''s most real ideas - it was clear that even allies, the two sides did not have complete trust.


    It''s really not too much to say that they are on guard against each other.


    "Horus ray, aren''t you going to betray the agreement?"


    The hidden king inquired, and a Black Dagger appeared in his hand, flying up and down with the shaking of his wrist.


    "I will not betray the agreement!"


    The sun king said loudly.


    "That''s good!"


    The hidden King nodded and leaned slowly towards the broken leg - even if the other party''s answer was loud, it did not intend to reveal the weakest side.


    It''s best to strangle the crime in the cradle before inducing others to commit a crime.


    As the God of cruel officials, the hidden king knows how to put an end to such mistakes.


    Therefore, it retreated slowly in front of the sun king, leaving no flaws for the sun king in front of it.


    Just because there are no flaws in front of us, the flaws behind us are at a glance¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    A purple claw passed through the chest. The hidden king looked at the claw from his front chest in amazement and twisted his head subconsciously.


    It saw the broken leg who was weak to the end, standing there, and the broken arm sent another claw attack to it.


    Poof!


    It was another effective claw strike. Like the previous broken leg, the hidden king was blown away and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You..."


    The hidden king looked at the broken leg.


    "I was an ally with the Sun King 400 years ago!"


    The answer of the broken leg was clear enough.


    Just as the voice of the broken leg fell, the whole body of the hidden king turned into a burst of smoke. Obviously, it didn''t want to sit and wait to die.


    However, as soon as the sun king raised his hand, the figure of the other party flashed in the golden light. The broken leg''s purple claws grabbed the hidden king like a shadow, and the next moment he killed the hidden King''s arms, and then took out the viscera.


    "I have fulfilled my promise. Now please fulfill your promise!"


    The broken leg threw away the dying hidden king and turned to look at the sun king. The latter nodded and the golden light in his hand flashed. Immediately, a golden stone step appeared in front of the broken leg, and at the end of the road, a box like object was looming.


    "There is the key to our departure!"


    Said the sun king.


    "Where can I leave?"


    The broken leg man''s rude voice was filled with endless excitement, but he didn''t take any action, just looked at the sun king.


    "Will I deceive you? We are allies now!"


    The sun king said so, and in order to prove that what he said was true, he turned and walked towards the golden stone step; However, at the moment when the sun king turned around, the broken leg waved his claws towards the Sun King''s back heart.


    Bang!


    The golden light made a great work in an instant, forming a shield like existence, which made the broken leg''s purple claw return in vain.


    "Bage pestle, you broke the agreement first! So..."


    The sun king turned and said coldly.


    "So?"


    A sneer appeared on the ferocious face of the broken leg; At the moment of this sneer, the great figure wrapped in gold was dyed black in an instant.


    "My corrosion is hard, isn''t it?"


    The hidden king stood beside the broken leg and said Shi Shiran.


    Without too many questions, the sun king looked at the hidden king again and said directly, "everything is your plan!"


    "Yes, it''s my plan - one strong and two weak. In the face of your appearance, Bager and I chose the alliance at the beginning!" the hidden King flicked his fingertip dagger and said slowly: "In order to survive, it is an indisputable choice to cling to the strong; however, if you can, it is also advisable to replace quality with quantity; what''s more... Obviously, bage pestle and I have more languages!"


    "Do you think you can win now?"


    The Sun King sneered. At the same time, a wave appeared on its body, and the green full of life withered rapidly in the position it stood.


    "Look, this is your hypocritical accusation - in the face of life crisis, you are far less open and aboveboard than you have shown!"


    The hidden King ridiculed the sun king, but the action in his hand was not slow. A Black Dagger shot at the other party; the broken leg standing next to the hidden King rushed towards the Sun King at the first time; on the side of the sun king, the golden light appeared again, and the golden arrows shot at the hidden king and the broken leg like rain.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    Therefore, they ignore something, or... People.


    Ye Qi carefully stood behind a branch and looked at the two sides fighting in the distance. Even though he had learned everything before, he was still surprised at this time - the intrigues of both sides really made Ye Qi have to look at the three.


    "Are other similar beings the same?"


    Ye Qi''s palm stroked the branches and leaves in front of him, expressing his meaning from the bottom of his heart.


    "They will be different under the constraints of the clergy, but the essence is the same - time allows them to accumulate enough knowledge and experience, good or bad!"


    A wisp of sound like the breeze blowing his face slowly rang at the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, which made Ye Qi couldn''t help but squint his eyes comfortably - although it wasn''t the first communication, ye Qi couldn''t help being surprised by the magical scene in front of him every time.


    Previously, when he learned from the knight that this was a "tree of life", ye Qi tried to use [natural consciousness] and [natural assistance] Communicating with the "tree of life" in front of him - and the results of the attempt are naturally obvious. After ye Qi showed his intention, the "tree of life" showed considerable goodwill. It not only told ye Qi everything he needed to face, but also their weaknesses, and even promised to give some help.


    Of course, ye Qi was even more surprised by the wisdom of the "tree of life" during this period.


    He never thought that a plant could show such wisdom as any intelligent life - even because of such wisdom, Yeqi could hardly see each other as a plant. Even in essence, the other party was still not separated from the category of plants.


    "Can I join the battlefield?"


    Ye Qi looked at the sun king in the distance, who was caught between the hidden king and the broken leg man. The latter had obviously fallen into the disadvantage between the left and the right. However, out of respect for the promise made by the "tree of life", ye Qi still asked each other for advice. After all, no one knows the three in front of him better than the other.


    "Wait, they all have their own cards!"


    However, facts have proved how necessary such consultation is. Just after the words of the "tree of life" fell, the forced left and right clumsy Sun King flashed a golden light all over his body, and the weak fluctuations flourished again. More importantly, a shield composed of sunlight appeared in front of the sun king.


    Obviously, for the sudden emergence of the sun shield, both the hidden king and the broken leg are quite afraid. In an instant, they opened the distance from the sun king.


    This is


    Ye Qi looked at the sun shield in front of him in surprise, and then turned to the golden light flashing on the other party. He couldn''t help wrinkling - although Ye Qi didn''t trigger the [hot sun] characteristic of [sun glory], the [glory] often appeared, which was very similar to the golden light flashing just now.


    But his is a white light.


    And the shield of sunshine


    Even in the absence of direct evidence, ye Qi still guessed it as the [scorching sun]; coupled with the other party''s title of "Sun King", ye Qi couldn''t help looking at his special Specialty: [glory of the sun]!


    As like as two peas, there is a difference between them, but the same is true. If the golden light is seen as the golden flame of the sun, it is basically the same.


    If you kill the other party, then [glory of the sun] will be promoted


    Ye Qi''s heart became hot because of this idea - after all, the glory of the sun is one of his most powerful dependencies.


    If he can be promoted, it is undoubtedly his strength, the most obvious improvement.


    However, this heat did not make Yeqi rush out of his head. He did not forget the previous reminder of the "tree of life" - except for the "Sun King", the "hidden king" and the "broken leg" have their own cards!


    Sure enough, just as the sun shield floated beside the sun king to buy time for it, the "hidden king" and the "broken leg" opened their bottom plates¡ª¡ª


    The former turned from solid to virtual, and finally disappeared around, while the latter expanded the muscles of the whole body like inflation, making the whole body more than several times larger.


    Roar!


    The enlarged broken leg, as soon as he lowered his head, rushed towards the opposite sun king like a chariot.


    Buzz!


    With a ripple, the sun shield turned to the way of the broken leg charging; As the sun shield turned, the shadow of the hidden King appeared behind the sun king.


    Almost at the same time, the three once gods collided together.


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, layers of shock waves blew the surrounding branches and leaves around, and some blew them off directly; The three figures flew away and fell into the dust.


    In the past ten days after PS decadent enters April, they basically sleep around 4 a.m., get up at 7 o''clock, and then get home from 7:30 to 8 p.m. if they are a little late, they can enter the house at 11 or 12 o''clock... This means that decadent body is strong enough to endure continuously, otherwise they have to boast


    Alas, it''s hard to force. When decadence finishes this period of time, we will resume the rhythm of ten thousand words a day... Now, five thousand words a day is the limit of decadence; I can''t eat any more decadence when I urge my book friend to be free and unfettered.


    So, please change it to reward ~ ~ ~ other people are also ah ~ give more power to decadence!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1437

    Before the aftermath of the explosion was eliminated, waves of waves appeared again - the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden king leaned closely against the branches of the "tree of life" and absorbed the power of the "tree of life" to heal themselves; Undoubtedly, this is one of the reasons why the knights who signed a contract with Yeqi called the "tree of life" dilapidated.


    Constant fighting destroys the branches and leaves of the "tree of life", and then constantly absorbs the power of the "tree of life" to heal and destroy the root of the "tree of life" - this is definitely beyond the so-called 1 + 1 = 2. It''s like you just want to eat eggs, but you can''t wait to kill the chicken because the chicken is still laying eggs.


    Killing a chicken to lay an egg is undoubtedly breaking the foundation.


    "Now, can I do it?"


    Ye Qi asked again - in Ye Qi''s opinion, this is the best time for him to take action. The sun king, the broken leg and the hidden King opposite have been seriously injured at this time, and they are all in a state of healing. If they attack, they will be able to take the other party by surprise.


    "It''s not time yet, wait!"


    However, to Yeqi''s surprise, the "tree of life" refused again.


    As if to prove how correct the refusal of the "tree of life" was, the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden King broke up again and fought everything.


    From falling, healing and fighting, the whole process takes less than ten seconds.


    Obviously, their injuries are much lighter than they seem!


    In the face of another fight, Yeqi wisely chose to continue to follow the advice of the "tree of life" - although he would not be afraid of any one of the other three, if he faced three at the same time, he would be doomed to defeat; In particular, the sun king, with similar abilities, made him trapped as one of the powerful means of attack. Once he fought, he would be tied up.


    The remaining two, the broken legs with pure strength, are undoubtedly the easiest to deal with. The way of fighting straight makes Yeqi have several appropriate ways to fight each other and solve each other; As for the hidden king? If the other party is only the current performance, ye Qi is also confident to deal with it. Even if the other party shows a very secretive way of action and attack, it is not a problem for ye Qi.


    Of course, the reason why the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden king have not found his existence so far is that they rely on the "tree of life" to cover it up - in fact, every existence that reaches this height will be helped by the "tree of life".


    Because the tree of life itself needs help.


    However, the final result did not seem very good. Except ye Qi, the former gods chose the same way as the three in front of them - seeing the "tree of life" was like seeing a great tonic, and they wanted to swallow it.


    Therefore, the "tree of life" had to give up its due help and let the three in front of it get rid of other "moths".


    When the moth "tree of life" was telling Ye Qi, ye Qi was deeply impressed by the name it directly said.


    The struggle between the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden King continues. With the help of the "tree of life", ye Qi silently stands aside, watching the three fall again and again, healing with the power of the "tree of life", and then fighting again and then falling again.


    This cycle repeats. After six consecutive changes of "day" and "night" in the twilight land of the gods, the "tree of life" actively reminds: "they are about to reach the limit..."


    Ye Qi, who has been staring at the battlefield, can clearly see that even without the reminder of the "tree of life" - the golden brilliance of the Sun King has become dim, the breath of the broken leg has become heavier and heavier, and the strange way of action of the hidden king has become slow.


    In short, after a long wait, it''s time for him to make a move.


    "I need 12 seconds of energy storage. During this period, my breath will fluctuate greatly. Can you continue to cover it for me?"


    Ye Qi looked at the battle in the distance, put his right hand on the handle of Yan magic knife and held it tightly - facing the three gods who tended to be complete, ye Qi didn''t dare to take it lightly, although they lack the real means: the power of faith; But this does not mean that they are weak.


    On the contrary, any existence that thinks they are weak will come to no good end in the end.


    What''s more, ye Qi has been waiting for so long. Once he takes the shot, he must have an acceptable outcome - otherwise, it is also an unacceptable situation just for the sake of future combat; If you can''t preempt, you can only be beaten passively.


    "Yes!"


    The answer of the "tree of life" is very positive, and later facts have proved that this affirmation is naturally due to absolute certainty.


    12 seconds passed very quickly, and the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden King were shot off again because of the fight.


    When they were shot off, a huge blade under the cover of the "tree of life" swept into front of them silently - there is no doubt that the "tree of life" did better than it promised, not only the fluctuations of Ye Qi''s strength, but also the fluctuations after the attack.


    Therefore, the power of [secondary killing direct attack] and [hell devil. Extreme cut] was brought into full play. At this time, ye Qi''s 600% attack power swept across the sun king, the broken leg and the hidden King - out of fear of the sun king, ye Qi''s primary attack target was naturally this one.


    However, because of the huge Dao Mang and the entanglement of the three fighting, in fact, they are all shrouded in Dao mang.


    And until the blade awn was about to come to the body, they completely reacted¡ª¡ª


    "Who is it?!"


    In the rude cry of the broken leg man, he put the purple claw in front of him, trying to resist the advance of the blade; The hidden King disappeared in place again.


    Pooh!


    The huge blade split the broken leg''s purple claws and flew across his chest.


    The blood was like a burst water pipe, which kept spraying. However, the next moment, the gray frost frozen everything, and the broken leg itself became an ice sculpture - the broken leg''s life breath passed quickly, and it wanted to struggle again. However, the body was divided into two, especially after it was completely frozen under the [breath of secondary frost], Obviously, this struggle is with a trace of weakness.


    Although the [frozen] state is not triggered, continuous fighting is enough to reduce the broken leg''s own [physique] attribute to a not too high level. Undoubtedly, this level is far lower than ye Qi''s [physique] - from the performance of the broken leg, the most powerful attribute of the other party is undoubtedly [strength], from [secondary Frost Breath] There is no cutting effect. Even after a long war, the opponent''s [power] attribute is much higher than ye Qi.


    Even, ye Qi''s judgment of [freezing] failed because the opponent''s attribute [strength] was too high.


    However, at this time, everything is settled.


    When the blade of [hell devil. Extreme chop] pointed directly at the sun king, the fluctuation of the broken leg had disappeared, and what remained there was a gray ice sculpture.


    "Stupid!"


    The Sun King drank loudly. On the great body, the golden light bloomed again, and the golden arrows fell like raindrops towards the huge blade, preventing the blade from moving forward; In fact, without the blocking of the broken leg, the Sun King would not even have such a chance.


    At the moment, although it has a chance to breathe because of the broken leg, it does not mean that it is out of danger.


    You know, ye Qi, who takes it as the most important goal, will not just do nothing after cutting out a [Yan devil. Extreme chop].


    Qiang!


    In the loud sound of chopping, another huge blade broke away from the blade and cut to the sun king with the arc of Yan magic knife cutting through the air.


    [Yan devil. Extreme chop]


    The same [Yan devil. Extreme chop] with full power is different from the previous silent. This chop is really powerful at this time. It seems to be able to cut everything, even the ''God'' is no exception.


    In the golden light, the Sun King''s golden arrow blocked the progress of the last blade. When it saw the appearance of the second blade, a cold hum appeared under the invisible face. A huge machete with a strange arc was thrown by the sun king like a whirling dart.


    In the gray twilight land of the gods, there is a golden belt.


    Boom!


    The huge blade and the golden machete collided with each other. In the huge sound, the machete was knocked away, and the huge blade could not be restrained.


    Seizing this opportunity, the Sun King''s body moved slightly to avoid the flight path of the huge blade.


    However, just after it moved away, the same huge blade suddenly appeared in mid air and appeared with Ye Qi''s knife.


    Looking at the huge blade, the sun king shouted in a low voice. It stirred up the remaining strength and formed a golden arrow rain again.


    However, the subsequent scene stunned the sun king¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The huge blade broke like a soap bubble under the golden arrow rain.


    [obscurity of secondary illusion]


    The first use is far easier than Yeqi imagined. At least, even the sun king in front of him didn''t distinguish the true from the false at the first time.


    Of course, [hazy secondary illusion] can create 1-5 illusions, and Yeqi will never waste it.


    After the golden arrow rain, four huge blades, which were the same as before, appeared again. This time, although the Sun King hesitated, it still dodged and fought back - the golden arrow rain took away its immovable power, but the final result was to make the Sun King feel ashamed and angry.


    "Stupid mortal, how dare you..."


    Full of shouts of shame and anger, it was interrupted by the huge blade again.


    However, this time I felt the momentum, but there was not much "strength" of the knife. The sun king did not dodge again - the "tree of life" can always do its best in its own body. Even the real gods can''t find the fishiness.


    It glared at the huge blade, and its strength was constantly gathering - it wanted to teach the mortal a lesson.


    How does the Sun King identify Ye Qi?


    For it, which used to stand at the top, such discrimination is almost instinctive. It doesn''t need to think at all, just as people face the aroma of food and the sound of their stomach when they are hungry.


    It is because of this understanding that the sun king is more ashamed and angry.


    Facing Ye Qi''s initial attack, it shows its pride - the other party has set foot in the realm of gods as a mortal. Obviously, it has its own outstanding ability. That huge blade is obviously the most fundamental embodiment of it; However, Sun King doesn''t think Yeqi can do anything else.


    That powerful blade, in the eyes of the sun king, is the most powerful gathering of each other''s strength.


    Such power obviously has a common feature - it takes a very long time to cushion. Therefore, when the second huge blade appears, the sun king, in addition to his due shock, feels more ashamed and angry. He thinks it is a shame to be "refuted" by a mortal.


    However, compared with the "illusion" of Dao mang that appeared one after another, that was nothing.


    After all, the previous shame and anger are still within the controllable range, while the later shame and anger are completely out of this controllable range.


    The Sun King''s due reason began to collapse.


    The collapse of such reason is undoubtedly a painful beginning¡ª¡ª


    Pooh!


    The arm and half of the shoulder separated from the Sun King''s body, and it tried to dodge when it came into contact with the blade and noticed that it was wrong.


    However, it is still a little late.


    At the wound, the gray frost began to emerge, and then the golden flame began to expel the gray frost; The golden flame, which should have been unmatched, seemed to become weak at this time. It not only didn''t expel the gray frost for the first time, but even reached the point of stalemate.


    It can be seen that the sun king, who has experienced a long war, has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry at this time.


    Ye Qi will never give up fighting against the opponent at the moment because it is an unfair battle - in fact, at the first time, ye Qi rushed to the sun king, and the hell magic knife in his hand drowned the sun king like a torrential rain.


    Ding, Ding, bang, Bang


    The golden machete appeared again in the hands of the sun king to resist Ye Qi''s attacks again and again, but there were more and more wounds on the Sun King''s body.


    [mind] and [secondary killing direct attack], the former doubles Ye Qi''s legendary [cold weapon] skill, while the latter makes up for his own power, especially when [secondary Frost Breath] is added to it, the power is brought into full play again.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the sun king, Yeqi would definitely be able to play a more powerful close combat effectiveness -- [glory of the sun] is definitely more powerful than [breath of secondary frost]; However, it''s a pity that if you fight with the Sun King and use [glory of the sun], ye Qi is very doubtful whether he will cause damage to the other party or cure the other party.


    Hiss!


    The tip of Yan magic knife once again passed the Sun King''s body, making another wound full of gray frost on the other party''s chest.


    Similarly, the opponent''s speed is slow again by one point.


    Although [secondary Frost Breath] can''t play the characteristics of [freezing], with the increasing degree of frostbite and necrosis, the speed of the sun king in front of him is getting slower and slower.


    However, Yeqi did not underestimate each other because of this.


    Yeqi knows exactly why he is suppressing the other side - first, the guidance of the "tree of life"; Secondly, after the other party''s continuous scuffle, his strength is greatly damaged; Finally, in such a long time, out of the understanding of the other party, the coping style used in the battle.


    Among them, the first two are the most critical, while the latter is the icing on the cake.


    Through the observation of the sun king, Yeqi found that the other party is not very good at melee, although the other party has a machete weapon - of course, this is not good at, and it is only compared with the other abilities of the other party. According to the level of ordinary people, it is definitely out of reach.


    However, its melee capability seems to need to be linked to its other capabilities. Once other capabilities are consumed excessively, its melee capability begins to be greatly reduced.


    Just like this time.


    Of course, after fighting with his own hands, Yeqi got far more information than this; However, that is all a sideshow, and it has little to do with the battle that is about to end now.


    "You will pay the price!"


    The Sun King''s voice was mixed with rage and with his own arrogance.


    A golden flame shot from the machete and pointed at Ye Qi - the golden flame seemed to be a stronger flame than the sun''s golden flame. As soon as it appeared, it filled the surrounding space with a burning feeling. A wisp of hot air twisted and danced, bringing up a trail of Mars and filled Ye Qi''s eyes, It made him feel as if he were about to be melted.


    But, more importantly, the sudden golden light from the Sun King locked Ye Qi firmly and made Ye Qi unable to move.


    PS weekend''s decadence is more and more busy... Not with his family or girlfriend, but because he is busy at work


    Decadence feels helpless, self reproach, and more things that make decadence unclear... The hard life is always like this


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart, ethereal emptiness and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1438

    The golden flame, even more dazzling than the sun''s golden flame, rushed to Yeqi in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "No, no!"


    Feeling the help message from the "tree of life", Yeqi directly refused.


    "You''ll die!"


    According to the current situation, the "tree of life" simply said.


    "Of course not, but I cherish my life!"


    Ye Qi said this, and then stood up again; It''s not the momentum of [hell devil. Extreme chop], but an easier attack posture.


    The next moment


    The golden flame devoured Yeqi.


    The Sun King smiled softly. He believed that such a fatal blow was enough to kill the mortal who offended his majesty; However, just the next moment, the sun''s body became stiff, and the impact transformed by the rules made its great body fall to the ground under heavy load.


    The golden light dissipated, and the golden flame was squeezed and burst¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A figure flashed from the gold, and the dark blue blade turned into endless thunder, passing through the body of the sun; Pain filled the Sun King''s body, but his eyes were staring at Ye Qi''s side, the shield composed of sunlight that had just dispersed.


    "Are you also the power of the sun?"


    The Sun King fell to the ground and tried to look up at Ye Qi in front of him. His voice asked stumbling.


    Ye Qi nodded his head slightly, and the Yan magic knife in his hand turned upside down and went straight into the other party''s head - the sun king, who made a powerful attack with the last strength, had no strength to fight back at the moment, especially the back injury, which obviously caused more damage to the Sun King than ye Qi imagined.


    [glory of the sun. Scorching sun: after 12 hours of continuous exposure to the sun, you will gain a special shield composed of the sun to protect yourself from a fatal blow and counterattack 40% of its real damage (you must be in the sun and positive energy environment); cooling time: 36 hours]


    Previously, ye Qi saved himself from death by virtue of the characteristics of the [scorching sun] in the [glory of the sun].


    Similarly, ye Qi has a further understanding of the so-called real harm.


    Even the power of homology will be hurt!


    And in a way that he can''t see and hear, but can only guess, it directly reflects into the attacker''s body and makes him suffer the final damage.


    However, this is really good news for Yeqi.


    At least, he can change his plan - in fact, Yeqi is ready to use his cards against the sun king.


    Ye Qi feels constrained by the restraint shown by the other party, and it is obviously impossible to solve the other party quickly by current means; However, the subsequent changes were somewhat beyond Yeqi''s expectation - Yeqi had only hoped to delay the time for the characteristic of [the glory of the sun], [the scorching sun], and even the [illusory vitality] of [the drive of samigina] would be turned on.


    As for the shadow guard?


    Even because of the hedging of positive and negative capabilities, Yeqi will use it when he has to.


    However, the final result was beyond Yeqi''s expectation.


    Of course, even if it was unexpected, Yeqi knew what he should do at this time¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    After the body of the sun king was penetrated by the Yan magic knife, it turned into a golden light and dissipated slowly. Finally, when the light dissipated completely, a golden gold coin, like Kimpton, fell on the ground and made a clear sound - it was a gold coin with a bird head on the front and a round of sun on the reverse.


    Immortal key, or... Clerical key!


    After just taking it into his hands, Yeqi had the most intuitive understanding; However, Yeqi didn''t immediately immerse himself in it - you know, he hasn''t completely ended the battle yet.


    The hidden king is still eyeing.


    However, Yeqi had other things to do before going back to the place where the broken leg died and smashed the gray ice crystal. Yeqi witnessed the demise of the real gods again and obtained an immortal key again; Unlike the sun king, this is an immortal key like a beast''s claw.


    At the same time as the immortal key like a golden coin, ye Qi quickly chased aside - if there is a "Life Tree" on the "Life Tree" as a guide, it is too easy to find something or existence.


    In fact, it took less than two minutes for ye Qi to stop in front of the hidden king¡ª¡ª


    "I think we can have a good talk!"


    For the time being, he let go of the absorption of the power of the "tree of life", and the hidden king raised his hands and faced Ye Qi with a harmless posture.


    "You see, we have no real contradictions or other irreconcilable problems. I think we can sit down and have a good talk... Of course, I will never just talk. I will show my sincerity - something very important to you now!"


    In order to show his sincerity, the hidden king said again and again.


    "Do you want to leave here? I know the way to get rid of it; of course, if you know, let''s talk about the clergy and the power of faith. I''m afraid they are really important to you now? If that doesn''t work, do you know the ''tree of life''? Or..."


    Agitating his tongue, the hidden king, can be called a clever tongue.


    However, for such an answer, ye Qi raised his hand as a knife - not to mention the right conditions, in Ye Qi''s view, are dispensable. The existence of the other party alone is harmful to Ye Qi; Moreover, the hidden king will not wait to die like this.


    Without the "tree of life" to remind, ye Qi can clearly "see" each other''s bad intentions just in the "blind fight perception"¡ª¡ª


    The Yan magic knife in your hand stabbed back slightly.


    Suddenly, there were ripples in the empty place. A black dagger was just opposite to the tip of Yan magic knife.


    Ka, Ka


    Under the shaking of Yan magic knife, the Black Dagger broke like glass, and the gray frost rushed towards the empty place like a shadow; With a strange cry, the shadow of the hidden King flashed away; And the figure standing in front of Ye Qi was like a soap bubble.


    Obviously, everything before is just an excuse.


    The hidden king did not want the so-called reconciliation at all; Of course, even if it is sincere, Yeqi will not agree.


    One chase and one escape, mixed with several fights.


    The other party is worthy of the existence of the hidden king. Even if you put aside that kind of bad words and deeds, its own ability to escape is enough to surprise people - if you don''t have the guidance of the "tree of life", even if you have the existence of [blind fight perception], it''s not easy to find the opposite party.


    One by one, the two sides had already separated from the crown and returned to the three temples below. The hidden King rushed into his temple without thinking¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, it can''t rely on my current strength to restore its strength, but its temple has the accumulation of the past!"


    The "tree of life" reminds Ye Qi.


    "Enough to recover to what extent?"


    Yeqi asked quickly as he moved forward.


    "80% or so!"


    The tree of life replied.


    "Time required?"


    "Soon!"


    Ye Qi frowns slightly - if you can, when choosing whether to face an enemy whose strength is greatly reduced or an enemy whose strength is about to recover to its peak, ye Qi would rather choose the former. This is not about courage and courage, just because it is the simplest "easy" choice.


    Choose whichever is easy.


    However, unfortunately, this time, ye Qi''s choice is a passive choice.


    When Yeqi stood in front of the temple, the hidden King appeared in front of him again. The [blind fight perception] showed the strong fluctuation of the other party''s recovery again.


    "I don''t want to do this if I can!"


    The Black Dagger between the fingers of the hidden King rotates rapidly, and its figure is divided into ten. It walks slowly between the lines and surrounds Ye Qi. Different from the embarrassment when he fled before, at this moment, the hidden king, who feels that he has a winning ticket, says in an extremely arrogant tone: "I can give you another chance - now, kneel down and listen to my punishment... After that, I will spare your life!"


    The ten hidden kings spoke at the same time. They couldn''t tell who was true and who was false.


    "What? Do you think you can deal with me now?" the hidden king said slowly: "although I agree with your previous sneak attack... Of course, you are more luck, which makes you encounter such a wonderful thing, but this does not mean that your good luck can be maintained all the time; for example, now..."


    As he spoke, the bodies of the ten hidden kings quickly moved, and ten black daggers began to fly up and down, aiming at all parts of Yeqi''s body - don''t get me wrong, there are no real physical keys in all parts of Yeqi''s body, but some joints or positions that will be extremely painful after being hit.


    Obviously, the hidden king, who thinks he has the upper hand, doesn''t want to kill Ye Qi so easily - at least, he is still fresh in his memory because he was chased by Ye Qi before. He needs to torture the mortals in front of him to make them cry and then kill each other.


    As for the so-called "killing each other"?


    It lied, but what''s that?


    Just like its attack at this time, it just wants to do so. Why not?


    Ye Qi doesn''t know what the hidden king really thinks, because ye Qi doesn''t believe the other party''s words, the warning of the "tree of life" and the other party''s performance, enough to let Ye Qi understand what kind of existence the other party is; to believe such words, you need not only the nine lives of the cat, but also the most blind courage Just be angry.


    Of course, the brain also needs to be less intelligent.


    After all, going to the ninth time after being cheated eight times in a row is enough to explain the problem.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Black Dagger as like as two peas and a magic knife, each of them is like a solid, like ten bodies, all of them are entities. In the ten senses, ten bodies are undying with the same wave.


    Obviously, such "separation" has exceeded certain limits and reached a surprising level, just like the "glory of the sun" - even though the disadvantages of "separation" still exist, and its strength has been irresistibly reduced, but it has not been completely reduced to a lower level and remains at the level of "Immortality", Even the "newcomers" did not fall.


    Of course, this is not the most important¡ª¡ª


    Layers of black, like shadows, are enveloping Yeqi. With the waving of the Black Dagger, such changes become more and more obvious.


    Even if we don''t know what will happen if we are completely shrouded, ye Qi knows very clearly that in the face of the enemy''s intention, we only need not let the other party achieve, that is, a favorable attack.


    The light of the sun flickered again.


    The bitter wind receded.


    However, before the joy on the hidden King''s face dissipated, it was stunned by the next scene.


    As soon as the white flame appeared, it turned into brilliant gold. With an endless sense of burning and burning, it quickly swallowed the black shadow, not only the black shadow, but also the dagger and the body holding the dagger.


    "The sun''s golden flame... You absorbed Horus Ray''s power so quickly?!"


    The hidden King cried out. Obviously, it misunderstood something, but Yeqi naturally didn''t need to explain it.


    The golden flame, like a prairie fire, filled the three temples.


    The rocks melted in the flame, and the "tree of life" sent a panic message to Yeqi - although it has considerable wisdom, when facing the "natural enemies", the "tree of life" tends to be instinctive.


    Fortunately, the panic of the "tree of life" did not last long, but returned to normal - both the black shadow and the king of shadow disappeared in the golden flame; Compared with Ye Qi''s imagination, it was simpler. It seemed that ye Qi lit a piece of dry firewood, which made Ye Qi frown in the face of such a result.


    Although Yeqi doesn''t mind solving the enemy so easily, he is definitely not so confused; When Yeqi picked up the black gem, he couldn''t help asking the ''tree of life'': "did you help me?"


    Apart from such a result, Yeqi couldn''t think of any other result.


    In such a special place, obviously, there is no other existence, only in him, the hidden king and¡® The tree of life has three.


    Of course, it''s OK to count the knight.


    However, in the face of the hidden king whose strength has recovered to about 80%, not to mention the knight, even Yeqi needs to be careful and cautious.


    Apart from himself and the knight, there are only the ''tree of life'' and the hidden king.


    For the "hidden king", he will never solve his own life, so it is very natural that only the "tree of life" is left.


    "Yes!"


    The tree of life replied very simply.


    "Can''t you interfere with them?"


    Ye Qi''s frown did not relax. He continued to ask - Ye Qi clearly remembered the previous story of the "tree of life". The other party once said that it could not interfere with any existence here. It could only be passively "absorbed" and was a completely harmless existence.


    However, the result in front of me is not the same as what the other party said!


    Yeqi absolutely hates cheating.


    Therefore, he needs an explanation, a reasonable explanation.


    "I just absorbed the incompletely digested power before manipulating it and collided with the accumulated power!" the "tree of life" said slowly, "and for this I consumed 90% of my remaining power!"


    As if to confirm the words of the "tree of life", in Ye Qi''s sight, the green began to turn yellow.


    "Why, you don''t need to do anything, just wait for me..."


    "We don''t have much time!"


    Ye Qi asked puzzled, but he was soon interrupted by the "tree of life".


    "What do you mean?"


    "The whole Twilight land of the gods began to collapse. Originally, it could continue with my support, but in the previous three battles, they kept consuming and absorbing my strength; my current strength is not enough to maintain such consumption... Therefore, it will soon return to nothingness - and you should not be swallowed up together!"


    The tone of the "tree of life" does not fluctuate at all. It is like a conversation in the past. It is mechanical and rigid, like a constructed life.


    Ye Qi was stunned and then asked loudly, "is there no other way?"


    "No!"


    The answer of the "tree of life" was unusually straightforward, which made Yeqi fall into silence.


    "What should I do now?"


    Yeqi asked with a dry voice.


    "According to our original plan, you leave here with what you deserve!"


    As the "tree of life" said, the huge body shook a little, and the steps formed by the branches appeared in front of Ye Qi. The dead of the knight and bird man also stood behind Ye Qi after a flash - at the end of the steps, a box loomed.


    "There''s really no way?"


    Yeqi didn''t step on the steps immediately, but asked again.


    This time, the "tree of life" didn''t answer immediately. After a short silence, a bright green spot began to fall in front of Ye Qi.


    PS went to bed with the wine until 4 a.m. and woke up after 6 p.m. today... I really threw up in the dark!!


    Decadent tearful eyes, holding a bag of instant noodles, began to code manuscripts... Decadent with a hangover, crying for monthly tickets, rewards and subscriptions!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1439

    In April, decadence was really busy. Therefore, I asked everyone for a month and a half off and kept it updated at 5000 words every day; However, the situation was somewhat beyond Yeqi''s expectation - because according to the decadent plan, everything should be OK today, and then decadent rest for two days to restore the rhythm of daily 10000.


    However, so far, the things in the plan have just started, and even half of them have not been completed


    Decadence has worked very hard. Since April, almost every night is the rhythm of staying up until three or four o''clock, but it is still powerless


    Therefore, decadent has the courage to invite you for another half a month... Decadent''s face is red at the moment. To say this is also a determination made after hesitation. I hope you will understand one or two. Decadent thanks.


    Another thing is about the new book.


    However, before talking about the new book, decadence should first thank the understanding and support of the two book friends of 5213.5 ` ` and "cloud top" view, as well as other decadent book friends who do not know their names but have always supported decadence.


    Even if you want to get a new book, it is after the normal completion of the book. Therefore, you won''t finish it in a hurry or end it in a bad way; After all, decadence has made a lot of efforts in the reincarnation of the demon hunter. He absolutely doesn''t want to be a tiger head and snake tail pit.


    Therefore, please rest assured that decadence will try to finish the book, and then open a new book~

 Chapter 1440

    That bit of emerald green is not much brighter than fireflies, but it emits a crystal clear light as a whole, which is eye-catching¡ª¡ª


    "This is my seed. Please take it to a safe place to plant it!"


    The "tree of life" says so.


    "Like other plants?"


    Ye Qi looked at the seed in his palm and asked subconsciously - if the "Life Tree" didn''t say it was its seed, ye Qi wouldn''t believe that the seed, which looks no different from ordinary seeds, would be the seed of the "Life Tree".


    "The same!"


    The "tree of life", which gave out its own seeds, changed back to that mechanical and rigid appearance again. It reminded Yeqi: "finish your plan. I can''t support much time - do you have the key to that box?"


    "Yes!"


    After putting the seeds inside, ye Qi nodded and walked quickly towards the steps composed of branches - near the end, a black box loomed; According to the description of his contractor, this box should be what he is looking for: the relics of the gods.


    Or: Pandora''s box.


    Pandora''s box that can only be opened by the key of doom.


    There are many legends on this box, each of which is not too beautiful, and some even make people sigh; Now Yeqi stood in front of the box, took out the key of doomsday and slowly inserted it into the key hole - Yeqi knew all the legends very well, even some lorantes didn''t know; But I just know.


    As for whether it will happen?


    The way Yeqi turns the key at the moment is enough to explain everything.


    Click!


    In the sound of rotating like a machine spring, a touch of bulge and gap appeared in the tightly fitting Pandora''s Box - with this touch of bulge and gap, some dark and indistinct breath suddenly appeared in Ye Qi''s perception range; Obviously, only with the cover of Pandora''s box can it be thorough. When these smells are covered, once it is opened, everything becomes obvious.


    Ye Qi opened the box without making a harsh "squeak" sound after the artifacts lacked necessary maintenance. Everything was so silent - the statue of his contractual companion was in the proper position of the box. Ye Qi saw the ultimate purpose of his trip at the moment of opening the box.


    However, outside the statue, there are three things in the box that ye Qi notices¡ª¡ª


    A shield the size of a palm is like a spindle without a silk thread. The last one is the most attractive to Ye Qi. It is an exquisitely carved Sterling Silver object: a mysterious moon is stably held in mid air by an octagonal frame. The looming silk thread is like the moon in the night sky.


    Almost after taking the three items into his hands, ye Qi was able to determine that these three things were immortal keys, especially the immortal key with the xuanyue statue. The smell was almost equal to the immortal key left by the sun king.


    Obviously, this is the so-called unexpected joy.


    However, Yeqi was not dazzled by the surprise. He transferred the three things together with the Pandora''s box in front of him into the [advanced dimension bag] - for the Pandora''s box, even if no one reminded him, he knew it was a rare item, even if it could only hide the smell of some special items, It''s also a good thing.


    [item magic statue disappears, all attributes + 1]


    [gain special expertise: King''s potential]


    [Wang''s potential: you are born so different. When you argue with others, you will be convinced by others. When a disaster occurs, your appearance will bring unimaginable courage to others; when you appear in front of the enemy, they will be shocked and run away in fear of the wind; and if you want to do better, you only need a crown...]


    When ye Qi collects other items into the [advanced dimension bag], the system gives such a prompt; Undoubtedly, the improvement of all attributes is extremely rare for ye Qi, especially after his attributes enter legend and immortality, any change is a significant improvement, let alone an overall improvement.


    In fact, he only enjoyed such a comprehensive promotion once in the palace where the Millennium spirit was located.


    It can be seen that the statues obtained this time are absolutely unusual - according to his contractual companion, the remaining two statues are ''horns'' and'' wings''.


    The former represents the crown and the latter represents the scepter.


    Judging from [Wang''s potential], a special specialty that makes him somewhat confused, it is obvious that the former is the one who obtains it; However, no matter which one, it is good news for Yeqi and the strange wolf; After all, they put down another chip on the scale of real victory.


    "Well done, boy!"


    The long lost lazy voice came from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, which stunned Ye Qi slightly. Then ye Qi said coldly, "are you ready to pay off my bet?"


    Although Ye Qi knew that the other party was in the sealed land, the feeling of being unable to communicate with the other party made Ye Qi quite uncomfortable, especially when he encountered difficult problems several times, it made Ye Qi miss his contract partner standing behind him; However, at the thought of each other''s Rogue acts, such nostalgia suddenly turned into more anger.


    Therefore, the greeting of "long separation and reunion" has become Ye Qi''s most straightforward and direct debt collection.


    "This, this, of course!" the strange wolf vaguely promised, "but now is not the time for us to say this. If you don''t want to stay here as a burial object, leave quickly!"


    Ye Qi immediately responded to the warning of the strange wolf. However, he just turned around and stopped before his legs took a step. He asked the bottom of his heart, "do you have any way to make..."


    "No!"


    Before Yeqi finished his words, the strange wolf shook his head with a sigh - of course he knew what his contractor wanted to say, but at the moment, he really had no way.


    "If I were in my heyday, I could try my best to do something, but... Now, once I reach out, you and I will become funerary objects!"


    Although I feel a little ashamed, the strange wolf is still outspoken in the face of his contractor.


    "Is that so..."


    Ye Qi is silent - in fact, in Ye Qi''s heart, he always thinks that when his contractual partner reappears, all the problems in front of him will be solved, but he forgets that even his contractual partner is not omnipotent, even if the other party is God, who can say that God is omnipotent?


    If it is really omnipotent, his contractual companions will not be sealed. What''s more, are there few dead gods under his sword?


    "Didn''t it give you a seed? That will be another hope!"


    The strange wolf reminded his contractor.


    "Can it be reborn?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Of course, the existence of the ''tree of life'' is not a Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere. Naturally, it has some peculiarities - although it takes a lot of time, it is still its hope!"


    The strange wolf replied angrily.


    When Yeqi got the affirmative answer from his contract partner, he finally breathed a sigh - as long as it wasn''t real death, everything would have a chance to start again.


    "Sir, I am leaving now - I will keep my promise to you and plant your seeds!"


    Yeqi stood at the end of the steps and said goodbye to the "tree of life".


    "Thanks, thanks..."


    The "tree of life" replied with some discomfort.


    In this way, ye Qi disappeared into the "door" invisible to the naked eye with the bones of knights and birds.


    In the twilight of the gods, after ye Qi and his entourage disappeared, they immediately fell into silent silence until a breeze blew up - the branches and leaves of the "tree of life" began to fall everywhere with this breeze. The yellow and green leaves represent the final trace of life.


    Branches and crowns, with their own tenacity, spread to higher places to show their traces of existence.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. When the branches at that height suddenly break, what comes out of a ''squeak'' seems to be the groan of the dying.


    And such groans, more and more dense, until... Stunned.


    Like a towering figure, losing its last breath of life, that wisp of will will will dissipate with the wind.


    Black, the extremely strong black, appeared here out of thin air and began to devour everything, including the last ray of will - even if there is such and such pain in the memory, this ray of will is still with reluctance and attachment, and it is saying goodbye to itself.


    "The seed of hope... Yeqi, thank you!"


    The voice of the "tree of life" is still rigid and mechanical, just like building life, but the feelings contained in it are so sincere.


    With thanks to the ''tree of life'' which is the last word, he calmly faces the darkness in front of him.


    It''s ready.


    Death, for this special plant, is really nothing at this time - after giving up and attachment, all obsessions begin to dissipate.


    A sense of relief makes it very easy.


    But sometimes, accidents always happen¡ª¡ª


    A thin, white and tender palm appeared out of thin air in front of the darkness, like a disgusting trunk fly. Suddenly, the darkness seemed to be frightened and retreated rapidly.


    The owner of the palm gathered the last will of the "tree of life" in the palm, looked at it carefully, and then laughed gently.


    "Mother, mother... Who are you?"


    The "tree of life" felt the breath on the palm of its hand. The familiarity and warmth of that moment gave it an illusion; However, even if it recovers, it also has due respect - whether it is the other party''s helping hand or the level of power shown, it should be respected.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    In the voice of the owner of the palm, there was an unexpected mischief. Then, he put the will of the "tree of life" in his pocket. The whole person jumped into the air. His beautiful posture was like a "night King disc" in the dark, and disappeared in place.


    After the owner of the palm disappeared for a long time, the darkness appeared again, and tested for a long time, and then began to devour the collapsed plane again.


    After that, everything returns to nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    The light in front of him dispersed. When ye Qi appeared again, he was already standing on the floating platform of the bridge on the other bank, which belongs to the coffin of the underworld.


    "My Lord!"


    Shadow Knight No. 2 to No. 10 knelt on one knee to welcome Ye Qi''s return; At the same time, their eyes began to scan the bones of knights and birdmen.


    Similarly, the Knights and bird man skeletons who left the twilight land of the gods are also scanning around, especially when they see the shadow knights, the knight obviously has confused eyes, obviously wondering about the existence of these shadow creatures. As for bird man skeletons? Its attention is focused on a broader area.


    Undoubtedly, the existence of the bridge on the other side makes it quite curious.


    "No. 1, you continue to be responsible for their absorption of negative energy here, and then inform Darlan and AVA!"


    After summoning the shadow knight one from the shadow, Yeqi ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The shadow knight one answered respectfully, and then, like the shadow Knights around him, all turned into shadows and disappeared in front of Yeqi.


    "That shadow creature is very special!"


    The knight who has been watching the shadow Knight No. 1 said: "he is different from ordinary shadow creatures and has started an unknown Promotion..."


    "I know, they are not them long ago. Is my name clear enough?"


    Facing the knight''s reminder, Yeqi answered very simply.


    The knight listened to Yeqi''s rhetorical questions and kept silent again - obviously, he knew that he didn''t need to remind anything. Everything was under the control of the man in front of him.


    After a glance, ye Qi stood in place quietly waiting for the arrival of his friends. Of course, during this period, he sorted out his harvest slightly.


    Those immortal keys and Pandora''s box are needless to say.


    However, there are some unexpected gains¡ª¡ª


    [SS + mission: Hunt gods and demons; hunt ten gods and demons with clergy; 310.]


    This is the task with the highest level in Yeqi''s task bar, and it is also a task that he was not sure to complete at the beginning - the change of task level is an obvious hint.


    Yeqi has many guesses about how to become SS level or SS task from S +.


    However, when the series of migration tasks appeared, Yeqi gave up some of his unwise guesses - obviously, when the tasks related to a complete plane, huge changes, or even changes, did not break through the SS level, then everything was naturally obvious.


    SS level tasks undoubtedly exist, but if you want to trigger them, you can change the life and death of the whole plane with an almost mortal attitude; Just like the task of hunting gods and Demons triggered when he was not shining for days at the beginning; With his immortal level strength, it is obvious that it is not generally difficult to start the SS level task.


    Even, if he could, Yeqi didn''t want such a task.


    Because once it appears, it is absolutely a matter of destroying the whole Lorant plane or even several complete planes - as long as it does not exist madly, we all know how to choose.


    However, Yeqi also knows that some things will not change because of the change of human will.


    The natural sense of powerlessness once again made Yeqi frown - and such unhappiness made Yeqi quite natural that some debts did not exist.


    "Where''s my bet? When will it be returned? The deadline you decided before has come!"


    Ye Qi took back his eyes from the system bar that only he could see and asked someone in his heart.


    "Of course, of course... Didn''t I say I would give you some compensation?"


    The strange wolf promised again and again, but the tone was vague. However, the next moment, the strange wolf who thought of something calmed down immediately.


    "What compensation?"


    Ye Qi frowned at the change of his contractual partner''s tone. According to his understanding of his contractual partner''s temperament, the other party had such a tone change, which was obviously a sure grasp of one thing; And this is certainly not good news for him.


    "Do you want to know the whereabouts of your teacher and your teacher''s friend?"


    The strange wolf suddenly became serious.


    "You know?"


    Ye Qi asked with his eyes narrowed.


    "I didn''t know before... But now I know some clues! As long as you agree to allow a little more time for that period, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    With the last sentence, the strange wolf''s serious expression immediately disappeared and became cunning.


    "A little time, how much?"


    Yeqi is not surprised by the terms of his contract with his partner - in fact, the other party''s vague tone is enough to make Yeqi understand what the other party thinks; After all, the other party will keep his promise most of the time. If there is no accident, he won''t look like this at all.


    Ye Qi didn''t mind agreeing to such conditions when it was related to his teachers and profiteers.


    "Ten years?"


    The strange wolf asked tentatively.


    "I think you should pay off the bet you owe now!"


    Facing the time raised by the strange wolf, the corners of Yeqi''s mouth twitched - ten years? According to the time they calculated, that was the end of everything.


    Even worried about his teachers and profiteers, ye Qi would not agree to such a joking proposal.


    "We can continue to discuss and discuss!"


    Ye Qi''s words didn''t move at all, and the strange wolf came up again with a funny face.


    PS noon is another meal of wine. Decadent people who can drink it also feel overwhelmed


    Alas, hard life


    Fortunately, there is your support. Yesterday, decadent nagged for two words. Everyone was comforting decadent and moved decadent... Don''t say what the old man said. Decadent raised his hand and fist to say thank you.


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, jarvet, 0773, half demon Moro, ethereal void, your lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1441

    After setting the green grass festival as the deadline, the strange wolf disappeared in Ye Qi''s heart and returned to the sealed land; Of course, such delay is not without cost.


    As compensation, Yeqi knew two news¡ª¡ª


    1. His teachers and profiteers have disappeared from Lorant, and the last breath is in the depths of Qianzhao district.


    2. His three friends had better not rely on the "immortal key" to improve their strength before they reach real immortality; Otherwise, it will affect their respective development.


    Yeqi has guessed about the first news. Kuqi, another elder of Yeqi, once made great efforts to find it, but so far there is no news - as long as he knows the name of "demon hunting queen TASAKI", he will not have any doubt about his elder''s search ability.


    It was such an existence that somehow broke the clue there, as if everything had disappeared - therefore, when the strange wolf told ye Qi the news, ye Qi was not too surprised. On the contrary, he breathed a sigh in his heart; Because, at least, he knows that his teachers and profiteers are safe and sound.


    This was said by the strange wolf himself. Although it was not in Lorant, the residual breath of life did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger - there is only one possibility that these two live very well, and their strength has made a breakthrough again.


    Or... The original injury is healing.


    As for their real whereabouts?


    The strange wolf said that only after the last statue of the wolf was fully assembled could it be found in a real sense - after all, there was no part of the so-called prophecy in its ability; Although human has, it is obvious that there is nothing he can do before the other party has not fully restored all his strength.


    After promising to find their whereabouts as compensation, Yeqi and the strange wolf reached the first point.


    Second, in a real sense, it''s not compensation, it''s just a reminder - in fact, except for the Sun King and the immortal key similar to the mysterious moon, ye Qi prepared the rest for his friends; The urgency of time made him very aware of the importance of strength.


    If you can, ye Qi doesn''t mind having a group of people around him who are almost the same as his strength to help him cope with what is about to happen - although it''s not time to be alone, according to Ye Qi''s character, he has begun to plan ahead, which is not difficult to understand.


    But, obviously, his plan has undergone unexpected changes¡ª¡ª


    "Not everyone is the same as you, a monster. Although your friends have extraordinary blood and ability, they are much worse than you... Just as they lifted the key to immortality before they reached immortality - there is no doubt that their strength has greatly increased, but they will eventually lose their way!"


    This is what the strange wolf reminded Ye Qishi.


    For ye Qi, who has reached the level of immortality, it is natural to understand what such words represent - the road chosen by everyone will become the core of everyone''s strength when entering immortality. Once such roads are lost, even the most powerful forces are rootless duckweeds and seem powerful, In fact, there is no further possibility.


    In short, it is a short-term strength in exchange for potential.


    With the passage of years, such a strong will eventually become weak; Because when you can''t go any further, other existence is still moving forward on the road you choose.


    Such a comparison is naturally superior and inferior.


    Therefore, Yeqi naturally changed his original idea.


    Ye Qi can''t exchange his friend''s future development for temporary convenience.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment after the strange wolf returned to the sealed land, two figures in the distance rushed over - the tall one was like a fierce beast in the mythical age. It was magnificent, fast, and people couldn''t help glancing and dodging, while the normal one was like a catkin floating in the spring breeze, followed silently.


    "Darlan, AVA!"


    Ye Qi waved his arm with a smile and greeted the two close friends.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man opened his mouth and laughed, and AVA, who was habitually silent, smiled and said, "welcome back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house on the floating platform of the coffin of the underworld, under the extremely simple furnishings, ye Qi and his two friends sat down separately - killer organizations such as the coffin of the underworld have always taken simplicity and practicality as the principle, and this principle has undoubtedly extended to life. Both the house itself and the furniture in it are mainly made of stone and simplicity.


    However, this is obviously nothing for the demon hunter.


    Even, far beyond their living environment at a certain stage; After all, it''s dry enough and very clean.


    "The former head of the Holy Knights left the frost forest?"


    After hearing the big man''s story, Yeqi asked - Darlan is definitely not a qualified narrator. Although he has done his best and AVA added, Yeqi still needs to ask some key questions.


    "Well, two days ago, according to the news from Datong, the leader has left the frost forest area and entered the Hoff mountains..." the big man nodded his head, while AVA added again: "Moreover, the leader''s strength seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, and has long been out of the scope of riyao level; according to the news of Datong, at least it is legendary... Even higher!"


    "Higher?"


    Ye Qi knocked the stone handrail thoughtfully, and his thoughts flashed in his narrow eyes - he thought again of the strange smell he showed when he met the former head of the Holy Knights last time; then he contacted the news sent back by his friend, and everything became clear.


    Obviously, the reason why the former head of the Holy Knights refused his help was not without reason.


    At least, in terms of strength, the other party has considerable confidence.


    As for such strength, where does it come from?


    Naturally, it is necessary to ask the last Pope Paul!


    As for the death of the last Pope Paul, the former head of the Holy Knights is the ultimate witness - according to the information given by Devon of the holy sword, the former head of the Holy Knights should have obtained the inheritance of the last Pope Paul.


    "It seems that our Pope Paul did his best to suppress the rebels when he died!"


    A moment later, Yeqi sighed like this.


    The big man and AVA nodded with a starting point - most demon hunters had no concept of the last Pope Paul, and even Yeqi only knew some rumors; however, compared with iyetta, Pope Paul was obviously a conservative and kind man.


    In the face of a radical, cruel and a conservative and kind faction, everyone knows which to choose.


    "Tozan''s goal is the Holy See, but there are no guards around the Hoff mountains... Iyetta can''t be so passive defense, but it doesn''t stop tozan from moving forward. Instead, he looks like he''s waiting - his current Pope, looks like he wants to get it once and for all!" Yeqi said directly after tapping his index finger on the handrail "Tell Datong to be careful, especially when entering the inner part of Shenglin District... If you can, let him stop tozan!"


    "Is this a trap?"


    The big man and AVA looked at their friends in amazement.


    "It''s not a trap in the traditional sense, but the iyetta must have a bad intention!" Yeqi said in a deep voice. "It''s not a simple thing to cross the Hoff mountains if we avoid the glorious Canyon, which gives us enough time to support - I''m sure that iyetta has made final preparations at this time!"


    "Shall we start now?"


    The big man immediately stood up and said - it''s about the safety of his friends. Even the silent AVA showed anxiety on his face.


    "Don''t worry, we have enough time!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and said very firmly; after all, the uniqueness of the Hoff mountains is enough to make anyone feel headache, while Yeqi has never praised the uniqueness of the Hoff mountains as now; even with the strength shown by tozan, it is difficult to climb over the Hoff mountains in three or five days.


    The instability of that breath is obviously the change caused by tozan''s failure to grasp the current power. Otherwise, it would have been truly immortal.


    Yech was confident that tozan would have no problem crossing the Hoff mountains, but it would take at least a week - and with complete success.


    This week is enough for Yeqi to solve some other things.


    For example, things that have long been decided in the bridge on the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning after ye Qi returned to the bridge on the other bank, a command was issued by the sloppy swordsman - on the central square of the bridge on the other bank, there was a billboard like existence with the command given by Ye Qi pasted on it; soon, in front of the billboard, a considerable number of riyao people of the bridge on the other bank gathered.


    "From now on, the bridge on the other side will be completely developed to Lorant, and the restrictions on riyao level entry will be erased!"


    A sunlit class stood in front of the bulletin board and read like this. The loud voice made the people around hear clearly. In fact, without the sunlit class, the surrounding sunlit classes could see clearly. The only difference was that their frowns were more and more tight at this time.


    Even if they are prepared by such news in advance, it doesn''t mean that these day glory classes can be accepted happily - it''s like a rich man can''t stand a beggar sharing the table with him at dinner, even if the rich man has a good name.


    This is not the difference between good and evil, but the root of mankind itself.


    After they have the strength that others can''t have, it is inevitable to be high. Even some people will pursue strength in order to pursue such feelings.


    Now, with Yeqi''s order, he has returned to the same starting line as those they despise, which naturally makes some riyao class intolerable. The feeling that his dignity has been trampled on and then thrown into the mud really makes them angry.


    Under such indignation, some riyao level shouted involuntarily - although they still remember the cruel and ruthless means of the shack dragon, it doesn''t mean that they won''t make the last fight for their dignity.


    "Lord glotel, is this the order of Lord shack''s dragon?"


    Standing on one side, riyao level withdrew his eyes from the bulletin board and looked at the sloppy swordsman who had not left.


    "Well, your excellency issued the order this morning!"


    The sloppy swordsman nodded and answered. Then, her eyes swept to the riyao level in front of her and said word by word: "this is the order of Lord shack''s dragon, no doubt!"


    There is no doubt that the sloppy swordsman deliberately bites her pronunciation - the reason why she didn''t leave after posting the notice is the current explanation. Glotel is quite clear about Yeqi''s idea. In other places, she doesn''t know what Yeqi will do, but on the other side of the bridge, she can be sure that once there is any different sound, Then there are only two options left.


    Either leave or die!


    However, fortunately, there are two choices - if there is only the latter, glotel doesn''t know what to do. She knows very well that she has no weight in Yeqi''s heart. Therefore, her words have no decisive effect, and even for some reasons, they will be counterproductive.


    Therefore, the sloppy swordsman was glad to have two choices at this time, and the other party still gave her the task of publishing notices.


    As for Yeqi''s meaning, she naturally understood - to give those riyao classes of the bridge on the other side another chance.


    And what she''s going to do?


    It is to let the riyao class of these bridges on the other side seize this last opportunity.


    "Leave, Lord shack''s Dragon won''t stop..."


    The sloppy swordsman''s eyes scanned the riyao class of the bridge on the other bank, especially the angry existence. She stopped for a moment and gave the final advice with her eyes.


    Then the sloppy swordsman turned and left.


    The sun shining classes gathered in front of the notice dispersed one after another after whispering.


    On the same day, another part of the riyao class of the bridge on the other side chose to leave and enter Lorant, while the rest waited with a trace of uneasiness.


    Obviously, they are not used to the controller of this new bridge on the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    "They didn''t do anything too much. After entering the town on the other side, they went straight out, and our people will follow them into the hinterland of Lorant!" the sloppy swordsman stood in front of Yeqi and reported in a low voice - even if they left, they wouldn''t be unprepared. Yeqi didn''t want some people with resentment to do anything regrettable.


    "Well, now you choose someone you can trust and start cleaning up two idle floating platforms. We want to welcome those guests from afar!"


    Ye Qi nodded to express his satisfaction, and then gave orders again - more than half of the time agreed with the old wizard has passed, so of course he needs to prepare; Not only the Wizards in the hands of wizards, Druids in Druid camps and hybrids in their homes, but also young people with their own forces need a place to stay.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With a slight bow, the sloppy swordsman immediately walked out of the floating platform of spring city.


    "She has resentment, awe and some..."


    The knight standing beside Yeqi said slowly, but it was obvious that he could not understand the last trace of emotion.


    "I left your life, not to let you peep at others at will!"


    Ye Qi didn''t raise his head, so he said slowly. Then, without waiting for the other party''s answer, ye Qi carefully looked through the official documents about the bridge on the other bank sorted out by the sloppy swordsman - maybe the sloppy swordsman has complex feelings for him, but he is meticulous about his own work.


    At the very least, the work he ordered was meticulous.


    In these official documents in front of him, he not only completed his account of recording every day''s glorious information of the bridge on the other side, but also recorded the recent actions of the other side; Even, including his ally blood alliance tower on the other side of the bridge, his every move is recorded in detail.


    Yeqi can imagine how much the sloppy swordsman paid to complete these tasks.


    After all, other riyao classes have no problem under his name and the reputation of the sloppy swordsman, but the blood alliance tower and the sloppy swordsman naturally need considerable means to inquire about information without damaging the relationship between the two sides; Ye Qi thinks he can''t do such a means.


    Even among the people he knew, no one except his wife, the chameleon, and his friend, the little man, could do so.


    "Show your obedience and ability..."


    Yeqi whispered, and then fell into meditation.


    The knight on one side looked at Yeqi again for unknown reasons - it found that the contractor was more complex and contradictory than it thought.


    However, it was obvious that the knight had learned the previous lesson and did not come back again. He just stood there silently, just like the bird man skeleton acting as a bone specimen, motionless; A moment later, Yeqi recovered from his meditation, and he read the information in front of him again.


    Then, carefully select several favorite candidates.


    It is obviously impossible for the operation of the whole bridge on the other side to rely on him and his friends. Even with the help of sloppy swordsmen, it is not enough.


    We must find some suitable people.


    Of course, these people need to go through some tests.


    PS rained all day, decadent, all kinds of irritability


    Decadent rolling around asking for a genuine subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, Amy Hubble 588 starting point coins, wandering prodigal children, ethereal void, Z Xinpeng 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, and your lost heart 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1442

    The five riyao classes belonging to the bridge on the other side are sitting in the side hall of spring city. They look at each other and smile, but this can not hide their uneasiness. At dinner time last night, they received a notice from glotel asking them to "gather" here today.


    For this so-called "gathering", the five sun shining classes simply don''t know what it is because of. Coupled with the recent events on the bridge on the other side, their inner anxiety is enough to make them restless; Therefore, even if they knew each other, they didn''t say hello as usual.


    "Each of them is inclined to stay on the other side of the bridge and unwilling to leave. Moreover, they have their own families, but because they take into account the original regulations, they have no children''s Day glory level; their morality is worthy of our trust, and their loyalty needs a longer test... They are the people who meet your choice!"


    The sloppy swordsman stood beside Ye Qi, took a deep breath and gave the final answer.


    Ye Qi sits in a secret room in the side hall - spring city does not lack such a secret room. Huck obviously likes to spy on others'' privacy. After ye Qi took over the bridge on the other side, spring city is the organization he found the most secret rooms, and even some bedrooms have similar secret rooms.


    However, thanks to the blessing of Huck, Yeqi can now observe the people he is about to choose without showing up - yes, the five people in the side hall are Yeqi''s assistants who cooperate with the sloppy swordsman to manage the bridge on the other side; In fact, the number of people he had selected was several times that of now, but after screening by sloppy swordsmen, only five were left.


    Those who have ability but are rebellious and forced to be decadent beg for a genuine subscription, reward and monthly ticket before going to bed~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1443

    After another open and frank conversation, the strange wolf shouted. Guys like cunning boys and profiteers disappeared into Ye Qi''s heart and returned to the sealed land. Ye Qi, sitting in the chair, showed a satisfied smile - in fact, this open and frank conversation made him gain a lot, even far beyond his original expectation.


    This information will undoubtedly take some time to digest.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t have such time now¡ª¡ª


    In Pandora''s box, in addition to the immortal key of the sun king that has disappeared, there are several other ones. With his contract companion who has completed the skills of wizard Otto, Yeqi can naturally rest assured and boldly absorb the power of his tendency, and will not worry about the complete destruction of the immortal key, leaving the same opportunities for his friends.


    The immortal key like the statue of xuanyue is chosen by Ye Qi. Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins of the unknown way of heaven, 140417173517758688 starting point coins of the book friend, 200 starting point coins of the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, 100 starting point coins of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1444

    "I think we can do it another way!"


    Ye Qi looked at the embarrassed former head of the Holy Knights, sighed and offered another proposal.


    "What way?"


    The former head of the Holy Knights looked at Yeqi in amazement.


    "You don''t have to say it yourself, but I''ll guess. Whether you guess correctly or not, you don''t have to give me an accurate answer. All the answers are left to me to judge!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "This, this, all right!"


    After hesitating for a long time, the former head of the Holy Knights finally nodded.


    Just after ye Qi''s voice fell, the strange wolf began to despise the cunning of his contractor in the bottom of his heart; After all, it is well aware of the ability of its contractor. As long as it is within a general range, whether the inquired answers or not, as long as the fluctuation and breath change, it will be identified as true or false by its contractor.


    In fact, this is a very last resort. If you can, Yeqi doesn''t want to do so; However, he had to be careful when it came to the news about iyetta and his old opponent, who was his contractual partner. Because of this, although the strange wolf despised his contractual partner, he didn''t make a sound at all. On the contrary, he straightened his ears and listened to the questions and answers between his contractual partner and the mortal in front of him.


    "Was it iyetta who killed Pope Paul?"


    Yeqi asked - although he had not studied the inquiry skills, Yeqi still knew some common sense, from simple to difficult, from known to unknown.


    The fluctuation of the jump in [blind fight perception] and the change of the expression of the former head of the Holy Knights in front of Ye Qi give ye Qi the answer he wants - the other party can''t hide his emotions more than ye Qi imagined. The expression of his mouth and corners of his eyes even makes ye Qi don''t need to rely on [blind fight perception] to judge.


    "Are you going to avenge Pope Paul?"


    Yeqi continued to ask after the victory, and the answer was yes.


    "So... You didn''t let us step in and return again because you had an agreement with iyetta?"


    After pondering for a moment, Yeqi''s question began to point to the core.


    The violent fluctuation in [blind bucket perception] gives Yeqi''s answer.


    "Have you rescheduled the time and place?"


    "Did iyetta show his sincerity?"


    "Does he have a way to win your trust?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi''s questions continued. After more than a dozen, he finally stopped and had a preliminary answer - first, Yeqi can be sure that there is an unknown relationship between the former head of the Holy Knights and the current Pope; Secondly, it was precisely because of this unknown relationship that the former head of the Holy Knights did not want other forces and people to intervene between them.


    Finally, and most importantly, the other party and iyetta rescheduled the time and place.


    As for this specific information?


    Even if ye Qi has blind perception, he can''t find out. He can only determine an approximate time and place - which is based on repeated inquiries such as one day, one week and one month; And where? It is much simpler. Although there are too many place names in Lorant, the names of each region are very convenient.


    "A month later, the place is still in the holy forest area!"


    Ye Qi said goodbye to the former head of the Holy Knights for a while, went out of the wooden house, found his good friend, and came to a place dozens of yards away from the wooden house; Before that, Yeqi had told his friends the information he guessed; The little man listened quietly until Yeqi stopped. Then he narrowed his eyes and pondered: "the relationship between iyeta and tozan is absolutely extraordinary... When they met, tozan showed an expression that is not just as simple as seeing the enemy, but quite... Complex!"


    The little man wanted to find a specific adjective, but in the end he didn''t have a proper one.


    "No matter complex or simple... We can''t take yieta lightly - I don''t think yieta is for vacation in this month!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Unfortunately, this guy is hiding in the holy forest area. We have nowhere to start!"


    The little man frowned and said with hatred.


    In fact, among all the forces of Laurent, the holy forest area where the holy see is located is undoubtedly the most difficult place to place spies and spies; No matter how excellent spies and spies are, they can only be exposed in the holy forest area; After all, faith cannot be disguised or disguised.


    "Well... Not necessarily!"


    Ye Qi squinted and smiled.


    "You mean..."


    The little man looked at his friend''s smile in surprise. Just after he said a few words, he immediately shut up - the mutual understanding between his friends made Datong very clear what Yeqi wanted to express to himself; Although the answer surprised him very much, he put down his due surprise at the thought of the magic of his good friend.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be much easier to do now... Just keep an eye on your excellency tozan and act accordingly..." the little man obviously had a detailed plan. After a simple narration with Yeqi, the latter nodded again and again, "I''ll leave it to Bernadette to take charge of iyetta. Here, I''ll leave it to you - except you, I don''t think anyone else can follow Lord tozan!"


    "Well, but even I have some difficulty!"


    The little man nodded solemnly, and then smiled bitterly.


    "You also have some difficulty?"


    This time it was Ye Qi''s turn to be surprised - Ye Qi knew the strength of his friends very well, because the special transformation and the cooperation of his own ability were undoubtedly very powerful in the same level. Even if he jumped over the level, as long as he could give full play to his Transformed ability, it was not impossible to win.


    Therefore, it is obviously not very difficult for his good friend to win the strong with the weak.


    On the premise of equal strength, there will basically be no problems.


    However, ye Qi doesn''t think it''s his friends joking. Some things, his friends are definitely a person with humorous cells, but some things are absolutely serious.


    At the next moment, Yeqi, who thought of something, immediately asked, "the holy light has a suppressive effect on you? Haven''t we tried before? Your ability and transformed body should have no problem facing the holy light... Or what problems have occurred in the transformation?"


    "There was no problem with the transformation of that crazy woman, but we ignored a basic problem... Qualitative change!" the little man said with a wry smile, "The ordinary holy light doesn''t have any problem for me, but what about the immortal holy light above the legend or legend? I tried it a little when facing iyetta. The intensity of the damage is great, almost doubled... It''s difficult for me to give full play to my combat effectiveness in the face of them!"


    "Do you need me to ask Darlan or AVA to help you?"


    Ye Qi frowned and inquired - when restrained, Datong obviously can''t act alone. Once someone catches the weakness, it''s almost fatal to act alone; but ye Qi can''t relax just by letting the big man or AVA come; after all, the gap between the two and the small man is not one and a half Point.


    Therefore, working in pairs is obviously the best choice.


    "Darlan, AVA still has his own experiment to complete, and Darlan and I cooperate more appropriately!"


    After only a little hesitation, the little man gave a positive answer - asking for assistance and help is not a disgrace, especially among friends, which is a kind of honesty; on the contrary, he clenched his teeth and held on, but in case of an accident, it is really harming others and not benefiting himself.


    For small people, such things can be clearly divided.


    Of course, this does not mean that the little man will feel at ease, or it doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª


    "That crazy woman will reach the bridge on the other bank around the Midsummer Festival. I think I should discuss it with her again!"


    The little man jumped onto a flat stone and squatted on the stone like a monkey.


    "Nine nights without nightmare will be surprised!"


    Ye Qi pointed out that ye Qi knew something about the transformation of his friends, which was revealed from the top level of blood honor; and it has become one of the few places where he can tease his friends; and, in many cases, it will become a deadly blow.


    And look at the little man whose face turns red, you know how excellent the effect is.


    Ye Qi smiled again. You know, he was teased by his good friends with female cavalry commander, chameleon, witch, rheinx and Linda norther. I don''t know how many times. Ye Qi will not let go of such a chance to fight back.


    However, Yeqi also knows what is appropriate.


    Therefore, after a moment, he took the initiative to change the topic¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, Mr. tozan invited us to lunch! To tell you the truth, his craft is quite good!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    The little man shrugged his shoulders.


    Now that it has been discovered, he doesn''t care about appearing - for the little man, such a meeting is really no embarrassment, and tozan is only stunned and returns to normal; the former head of the Holy Knights, who can be recognized by the demon hunter, naturally has a convincing side.


    In the whole lunch, no one, whether Yeqi, Datong or tozan, mentioned the holy forest area and iyetta, but simply said what had happened in Lorant recently. When it came to the experience in the Gulf area, the head of the Holy Knights shouted in a low voice.


    Obviously, he has great dissatisfaction with this war at the cost of civilians.


    "A bunch of damn guys!"


    The former head of the Holy Knights gave a definition to the dead dark wizards.


    After that, lunch continued, and the topic of conversation was more extensive, even deep into some secret news¡ª¡ª


    "Kulin City, deep in Qiulin District, is said to have a similar half plane!"


    Tozan said while holding the bear meat in his hand.


    "I''ve also heard... I thought it was a legend, but since the bridge on the other side exists, there certainly exists!" the little man nodded. "According to legend, there are gold everywhere, countless gemstones and diamonds, and countless wealth... Only by passing the test of the seven families of Kulin City can we obtain this treasure!"


    "It may exist, but the test must be Mongolian - the seven families in kulin city are definitely not playing the role of guard... They are more executioners!"


    Yeqi said with great certainty.


    In fact, he has heard of the "treasure" in kulin city in the depths of Qiulin District, and it is not just a version - however, no matter which version, there is always a "treasure". Although there are many kinds of things, including anything imaginable, it is always inseparable from "power" and "wealth".


    However, ye Qi is not interested in this so-called "treasure" for the time being.


    Whether it is true or false, since it can exist for such a long time, there must be a reason for its existence. You know, in Lorant, those forces are definitely not good men and women. They covet everything they can get, especially the Holy See, devouring everything like a glutton.


    The best proof is the excavated relics in Qianzhao district and Huangsha district.


    Qiulin district was able to survive the disaster, naturally because its own strength has enough self-protection. In other words, under the balance, it is not worth such a big fight.


    Therefore, Yeqi was not very interested in it.


    After all, he is too busy to finish his work now.


    However, later, he was stunned by the words of praising the former head of the Holy Knights¡ª¡ª


    "The seven families of kulin city are neither guardians nor so-called executioners... They are also covetous - it is because of this covet that they stay there!"


    "Are they also coveters?"


    Ye Qi asked subconsciously, and the little man exclaimed directly: "if it''s more than a thousand years since the demise of the wizard dynasty?"


    "Yes, for more than a thousand years!"


    Tozan nodded. The former head of the Holy Knights sighed in a tone of admiration or sarcasm: "for more than a thousand years, they can''t give up. They really have perseverance!"


    "What''s in there?"


    Yeqi pondered - if Yeqi had just thought that there was a half plane, maybe there were some wealth and sacred objects, then he wouldn''t think so at this time; After all, even the most valuable wealth and sacred objects do not seem to know the waiting for more than a thousand years.


    "I don''t know, I only know that there is a half plane!" tozan, the former head of the Holy Knights, said shyly. "In fact, I heard this rumor from his majesty Paul... At that time, his majesty sent someone to inquire when he talked about this rumor, but in the end, he got nothing!"


    Speaking of the last Pope, tozan was deeply sad, but soon returned to normal.


    "Oh, did the Holy See send someone to inquire?"


    The little man was a little stunned, and then he became interested - obviously, the sharp little man also reacted at this time.


    After glancing at his friend, the little man continued to ask, "how many times has the Holy See sent someone to inquire?"


    "It should not exceed three times... I can''t remember the specific numbers. You know, I don''t care about these at all; every time I just listen as a story!"


    Tozan shrugged with a wry smile to show his powerlessness.


    "No more than three times..."


    The little man whispered.


    "Why, are you interested?"


    Tozan looked at Yeqi and the little man strangely - at this time, the wealth represented by Yeqi''s identity of controlling the whole bridge on the other side is almost unimaginable, and he should no longer pay attention to any wealth; After all, in tozan''s opinion, Yeqi is not the kind of person who takes money as his life.


    As for strength?


    Now, among the strong men of Laurent, Yeqi is undoubtedly the top group.


    The best proof is that shack''s Dragon replaced the roaring moon wolf king and the name of the seven strongest in the world.


    Therefore, whatever the purpose, the so-called "treasure" in the eyes of the other party should be the kind of anecdotes chatting after dinner.


    Just as he is doing now, rather than becoming serious.


    "If those wealth is magic crystal, I''m really interested because of some things!"


    Yeqi spoke frankly to tozan. However, in terms of the ultimate goal, Yeqi still had something to hide - the other party was about to fight with yietta. Even if tozan could not say, Yeqi was not sure that the other party would not be cheated by yietta; According to the strange wolf, his old opponent is very good at such things.


    "If you need help, let me know!"


    Tozan didn''t ask, but said with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded with a smile.


    After that, they talked about the "treasure" again. In fact, they gathered their own information. Tozan concentrated and thought hard to dig out all the memories about the "treasure" he threw at the corner of his memory and give it to Ye Qi as a reference.


    Because of this, when Yeqi left, it was already afternoon.


    When Yeqi returned to the town on the other side and was about to enter the bridge on the other side, Lorant had already the moon hanging high and the stars were shining.


    Under the beautiful starry sky in the desert, a figure waited for a long time. After seeing ye Qi, he shouted out: "Ye!"


    PS today, although decadent can go home, I don''t know what time it is, so this chapter is scheduled... I coded in the shed yesterday. Decadent seems to be blowing on my right shoulder. Today, it hurts... Let decadent really cry!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, hjliao, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1445

    "Julia!"


    Ye Qi stood in place and turned around, smiling and nodding at the red copper dragon girl who ran quickly - the relationship of allies and the identity of the dragon are enough for ye Qi to express his friendliness.


    However, when ye Qi saw the wrong look on each other''s face, he restrained his smile. He asked in a straight face, "what happened?"


    In Ye Qi''s impression, the red Bronze Dragon girl is a person with great self-control, not only in her living habits, but also her willingness to be dull - a legendary existence, who voluntarily stays in the wilderness and takes only a few days to relax every year, which is unimaginable for anyone.


    After all, the legendary strength enables him to have better living conditions or resources at any time. Being able to give up such conditions and resources is enough to explain some problems - under the same conditions, ye Qi asked himself that he could not do the same thing.


    Therefore, when such an existence shows anxiety and panic, Yeqi will not treat it with a joking attitude.


    "Is there any other quiet place?"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl glanced around and asked: Yeqi is undoubtedly a symbolic existence in the town on the other side. She will be surrounded everywhere, and some of the things she wants to say and ask are obviously not suitable for so many people to know.


    "Come with me!"


    As soon as Yeqi nodded, he turned and walked towards the secret place of the town on the other side - the place where he met with "extreme blade" hotelier. After Yeqi completely took over the bridge on the other side, it has been transformed into another stronghold belonging to the town on the other side, which is in the charge of the guard captain and hotel owner of the town on the other side.


    "My Lord!"


    Under the bow of the two guards of the other side town, ye Qi took the red Bronze Dragon girl into it, and then waved his hand; Immediately, the two guards of the town on the other side were far away from the door of the room and increased their garrison range. Although the sound insulation of the door was very good, and ye Qi was sure to refuse anyone''s peeping within the scope of [blind fight perception], this did not mean that the red Bronze Dragon girl knew it.


    Out of the relationship of allies, Yeqi would not mind such an effortless and unnecessary thing.


    "Were there dragons in port sass before?"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl asked directly after the door was closed.


    "Well, there are dragons in other places in Lorant, but most of them are in port sass!" Yeqi nodded and answered truthfully; Then he looked at the red Bronze Dragon Girl and asked, "are you here for them? If you plead, I think I can''t promise... They also participated in the massacre in port sass. These crimes can''t be offset by personal will!"


    With that, ye Qi sighed, indicating his powerlessness.


    Except that most of those guys have died, just as Yeqi once said, "we will not forgive criminals for their sins because of their repentance." Yeqi will not be soft on those dragon descendants who help the tyranny; Even if someone came forward to intercede for these dragon descendants, he would not hesitate to raise his hand and fall.


    This is not that it is not nearly human, but that Yeqi cannot accept such a "request.".


    If you really let go of these Dragon Descendants or other similar sinners because of your request, it seems that ye Qi is no different from these beings.


    The only difference is that he didn''t do it himself.


    Moreover, it seems to stand on the so-called "moral" highest point and put on a layer of hypocrisy.


    Ye Qi knew very well that he didn''t need it. No matter how gorgeous the hypocritical coat was, in his opinion, it was just self deception.


    And he has not reduced himself to living by deceiving himself.


    "I won''t plead for these guys!"


    The beautiful voice of the red copper dragon girl had a trace of resentment. In order to express her position, she also waved her pink and white fist.


    "What is that?"


    Yeqi looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Did they mention a dragon descendant of resadid?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl asked.


    "Well, it''s the Dragon descendant who mentioned such a name. They call it the Red Dragon King!"


    Yeqi answered accurately without thinking; After all, the appearance of the Dragon Descendants in the past is enough to make ye Qi have a vigilance. Of course, he can''t ignore the Dragon King in the other party''s mouth - although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, ye Qi has to pay attention to the speculation that the other party''s strength has entered immortality.


    "Sure enough, it''s that guy!"


    After hearing the name of the Red Dragon King, the red Bronze Dragon Girl''s face suddenly turned red because of anger, and her Turquoise eyes exuded a strong sense of hate and... Killing.


    "Do you have a grudge against the Red Dragon King?"


    Although the words were guesses, Yeqi''s tone was extremely affirmative; After all, as long as a girl of red copper dragon descent is not blind, she can see how deep hatred there is.


    "It killed my parents!"


    The red copper dragon girl took a deep breath and said slowly. The sadness on her face stunned Ye Qi, subconsciously raised her hands and said, "sorry!"


    Touching each other''s sad things, even inadvertently, it is necessary to have an apology.


    "Nothing. Can you tell me more?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl waved her hand and continued to ask.


    "Of course!"


    As soon as ye Qi shrugged, he immediately said everything he knew about the Red Dragon King, including some of his guesses.


    "Well, although resadid is cunning and cruel, he doesn''t have such ability. Even [item positioning] and [looking for a shortcut] can''t make it do this... There must be a guy or something helping it!" the red Bronze Dragon girl nodded her head, agreed with Ye Qi''s guess, and put forward her different views: "According to the number of Dragon Descendants in Dragon Island, the number of lessadid''s subordinates should be more, but now it''s only about 200, so there should be some dragon descendants who don''t belong to lessadid!"


    "Where there is oppression, there is resistance!"


    Ye Qi Li said of course that the memory of [the inheritance of the dragon] made Ye Qi very clear what kind of role the red dragon among the five colored dragons was.


    Strong is inevitable, so is evil.


    Matched with this is the kind of violent rule - based on strong strength, wantonly plundering everything. This is the rule method of the red dragon.


    Of course, the red dragons know more methods, but they always stubbornly believe that the simplest and most effective is this - and in fact, it is the same; in the face of that kind of powerful and killing, it is not that there are no people who can stick to their opinions, but after dying one after another, they will eventually become the only existence.


    This leads to the fact that the so-called minority controls the truth, but the minority must obey the majority.


    Since resadid has the blood of the red dragon, he naturally adheres to such a "Red Dragon tradition"; however, the only difference is that it faces a group of dragon descendants, among whom there is also a strong presence; obviously, according to the red Bronze Dragon Girl, these rebels are also accumulating considerable strength and resisting Notice from the Red Dragon King.


    Of course, according to the information he received, the situation of these rebels is not good - after all, the Red Dragon King has sent an outpost to Lorant to find a place to stay, but the rebels are silent; such a comparison is naturally a high judgment.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Ye Qi asked as he looked at the determined look of the red Bronze Dragon Girl in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    The red copper dragon girl nodded directly.


    "Do you have the plane anchor of Dragon Island?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi was completely surprised by the red Bronze Dragon Girl''s answer - obviously, this situation was beyond his expectation; after all, according to his understanding, when his teacher left Longdao, Lorant and the plane anchor of Longdao had been destroyed; however, then ye Qi thought of the emergence of the red Bronze Dragon Girl. It was obvious that if there was no plane anchor, the other side would be destroyed How did it happen?


    Such an idea immediately made Yeqi shrug his shoulders. Yeqi naturally felt a little helpless for making such a simple mistake.


    However, this is obviously not important. There is something more important at present¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t suggest you go back. According to my inference, the strength of the Red Dragon King should have entered immortality, and you..."


    Ye Qi''s words haven''t finished yet, but the meaning is very clear.


    Ye Qi, as an immortal, knows the difference between legend and immortality best. Because of the growth of strength, the gap between higher levels will not reduce the distance because of higher levels. On the contrary, it will continue to expand to an unimaginable level because of the change of its own attribute base.


    In the simplest Liezi, the basic attribute of immortality is about 40, while the basic attribute of legend is about 30, and the increase of a special specialty is 10%. What is the result of increasing on the basis of immortality and legend? It is definitely not the difference of number 1, but the difference of 11 after 44-33!


    Moreover, after entering immortality, the growth of some special specialties is also changing due to the change of the power of stars.


    The result is a gap bigger than 11!


    If the comparison between legend and riyao level is the gap between starlight level and riyao level, the comparison between immortality and legend is the gap between starlight level and legend itself.


    Among them, the change of strength is self-evident.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ye Qi to agree with the red copper dragon girl to return to Longdao.


    Although some things have to be done, some things that can avoid eggs hitting stones, if you can''t do it, you''d better not do it.


    "In less than a week, around the dead winter night, the Red Dragon King will enter Lorant. I will solve it at that time!"


    After a pause, Yeqi continued.


    There was no impassioned or swearing, but the confidence contained in this plain tone was the goal of the red copper dragon girl.


    "Have you really reached immortality?"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl looked at Yeqi up and down - it was obvious that Julia had heard about Yeqi''s entry into immortality; However, there is no doubt that the red copper Dragon Girl in the desert can''t get more information, so she can''t make a more accurate judgment.


    What''s more, when I saw Ye Qi before, although Ye Qi showed his strong strength, he was still within the scope of legend. Even if he could resist immortality, he was still a legend, not immortality; Julia herself knows the difficulty of entering immortality from legend.


    After all, she is in such a situation now.


    Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, the red Bronze Dragon girl doesn''t believe that ye Qi becomes immortal. She just fades out and thinks that some false rumors eventually lead to this result.


    Silently, the golden field wrapped the red copper dragon girl.


    Obviously, for the existence of red copper dragon girls, facts always speak louder than words!


    "This, this is the field?!"


    Standing in the solar field, the red Bronze Dragon girl stared at Ye Qi incredulously; Just a moment later, she repeatedly asked, "how did you do it? You should have been a legend before... Although you have strong attack power, the level of strength has not changed, that is, from the high stage of the legend to the peak... Are you a real dragon?"


    As she spoke, the red Bronze Dragon girl walked to Ye Qi, stretched out her hand and grabbed the skin on the back of Ye Qi''s hand - no doubt, the red Bronze Dragon girl wanted to see if there was a layer of dragon scale under the human skin.


    "I''m a dragon. I''m sure I''m not a real dragon!" Ye Qi gently shook his wrist and took his hand out of the other party''s hand without trace. "As for how to do it, it should be natural!"


    Some things can''t speak to their friends and relatives. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell an ally.


    "It''s natural?"


    The red copper dragon girl looked at Ye Qi suspiciously. Obviously, even the simplest people would doubt such a full excuse. Moreover, the red copper dragon girl is not a simple existence. The dragon who grew up in the environment like the Warring States period in Longdao, no matter what their nature, will not be pure in the real sense.


    However, similarly, the red Bronze Dragon girl also knows what to do in front of this ally - the other party will not take the initiative to provoke anything, but will not let go of the way of any person who provokes him, which is enough to make the red Bronze Dragon Girl understand how to get along with the other party, especially when she has something to ask.


    "Can you help me? Go to Longdao with me!"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl said this. Before Yeqi refused, the red Bronze Dragon girl said again: "resadid can find Lorant in the star world. No matter what methods or items he uses, it is very likely to find other planes in the star world... It may come to Lorant in a month or may not come back!"


    "But now you need the ability to find the plane!"


    "Well, that''s the truth!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and nodded his head - it''s impossible for ye Qi to be careless when it comes to several S + level tasks; Yeqi is also quite willing to let more people avoid war on the premise of not hindering or hurting him or the people around him.


    Ye Qi has no reason to refuse to improve his strength without violating his principles.


    However, it is obviously impossible to start now¡ª¡ª


    "I need two hours to prepare!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "I can wait!"


    The red copper dragon girl said definitely.


    ¡­¡­


    As agreed, two hours later, ye Qi, who returned from the bridge on the other side, appeared in front of the red copper dragon girl again - gronin returned to the bridge on the other side. Although gronin expressed strong dissatisfaction with this, gronin snorted and chose to give in at the request of his master.


    The skeleton of the knight and bird man was deliberately left by Ye Qi - as his base camp, high-end combat power must be indispensable.


    Especially after another of his friends, big man, also went to the frost forest area, it was difficult for Yeqi to rest assured if AVA was alone.


    After all, more than one tiger died from wolves.


    Ye Qi doesn''t want to see such an accident after he returns again.


    Therefore, some arrangements are necessary, not to mention the arrival of the old wizard and his people, they also need enough people to meet them.


    In Yeqi''s view, the section of the Hoff mountains is always disturbing.


    Apart from the protection of the Holy See, it is the particularity of the Hoff mountains themselves - the Hoff mountains, which will be affected by the immortality level. Of course, Yeqi will not be careless.


    If it wasn''t for going to Dragon Island and the timing was wrong, Yeqi would find out about the Hoff mountains.


    "Can we start? In order to go to Longdao, we must return to my residence!"


    Looking at Ye Qi who arrived as promised, the red copper Dragon Girl asked.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded, then looked to the East, deep in the desert - according to the news he got, the red copper dragon girl should come from that direction.


    In fact, it was not beyond Yeqi''s expectation. After leaving the town on the other side, they galloped all the way East.


    The speed did not slow down until the sun rose in the East.


    Obviously, the residence of the red copper dragon girl is a little farther than ye Qi imagined.


    PS decadent sleeps for almost half a day and feels better... However, his mouth is full of bubbles and his gums are swollen... He wants to be busy again tomorrow... Decadent is really powerless!!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks for supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1446

    When the sun appeared in the middle of the sky and the heat wave in the desert surged like a tide, a sand dune appeared in front of Yeqi - the reason why it was a sand dune was because it was alone in the desert without any existence in front of it.


    Of course, what ye Qi noticed more was the waves coming from the inside of the sand dune.


    Because of such fluctuations, the sand dune was not swallowed by the flying sand.


    Ye Qi looked at the red Bronze Dragon Girl with a trace of inquiry in his eyes, who nodded definitely¡ª¡ª


    "Right here, come with me!"


    With that, the red Bronze Dragon girl jumped down from the air and went straight to the sand dune; Yeqi followed, and as he got closer and closer to the dune, Yeqi finally found other differences in the dune except for the unique fluctuation.


    "This should be a relic?"


    Ye Qi looked around again. When his eyes touched the rock different from the sand, he finally asked the red copper dragon girl.


    "Well, a relic at the end of the dark age - it should have been a wizard''s laboratory, but when I found it, it had been abandoned for a long time and had nothing valuable, but..." the red copper dragon girl nodded her head and said. Then, a happy smile appeared on her beautiful face, "There are very good things in it!"


    "Very nice stuff?"


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then followed the red copper dragon girl to continue walking inward.


    Ka, boom


    With the red copper Dragon Girl twisting in a piece of sand, a sound of machine spring rang. Then, the sand dune in front began to sink slowly, revealing a downward ladder.


    "Go here!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl waved to Ye Qi, and then took the lead in. Ye Qi followed up without stopping. The downward ladder was very long. After about dozens of yards, the surface temperature could not be mapped, and the temperature returned to the normal level, even slightly cool.


    However, after walking more than ten yards, this trace of coolness was replaced by warmth.


    When Yeqi saw the steaming pool at the end of the ladder, he couldn''t help but say in surprise: "hot spring?!"


    "Well, it''s a hot spring! Isn''t it very good?"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl laughed like a child showing off her toys.


    "What a nice thing!"


    Ye Qi nodded seriously - this was not perfunctory, but realistic; after a long training, ye Qi had a special preference for the hot spring that could quickly restore his strength and energy and relieve fatigue. Especially after a day of training, the warm feeling was definitely an unforgettable part of Ye Qi''s memory.


    Of course, it would be even better if there was no bad middle-aged man around who drank until he was drunk.


    "Is this your... Residence?"


    Ye Qi looked back at the hot spring, looked around, and then asked in a more reluctant tone - in fact, for a demon hunter, the requirements for clothing, food, housing and transportation are not high, but after seeing the residence of a red copper Dragon Girl, even ye Qi, who is a demon hunter, is ashamed.


    Apart from the similar clothes hanger made of two dead trees, it is a pile of hay called ''bed''.


    Some rotten wood was in the corner. Obviously, these were the items of the wizard at the end of the dark age. Unfortunately, they had no use at all under the corrosion of time.


    "This is it!"


    The red copper dragon girl answered without looking back.


    She stood on a wall and beat it carefully. She spent a few minutes and got nothing. Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders helplessly, walked up to him, pointed to an area and said, "if it''s the face anchor, it should be here!"


    "I, I know, just test you... No, is immortality great?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl''s face turned red and her tone stuttered. Then she looked at Ye Qi fiercely as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    Yeqi wisely shut his mouth, took a step back and raised his hands.


    For women, even any female existence, ye Qi has long understood how to get along with each other, and the first point is to know when to shut up - as for when? Including but not limited to unreasonable times.


    "Hum!"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl snorted like a winner, beating within the range pointed out by Ye Qi. When there was an empty sound of "Bo Bo", she patted her palm and cheered, "found it!"


    A palm sized, crystal like thing that was no different from other plane anchors appeared in her hand.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Ye Qi looked at the red copper dragon girl who took out the plane anchor and asked.


    "No, no, we need to change our clothes - if we go back like this, we will become the focus at the first time!" said the red copper Dragon Girl, and then added, "no matter where!"


    "No problem!"


    Yeqi nodded very simply.


    Of course, he has no objection to such a proposal. After all, everything in Dragon Island is strange to him. Even if the purpose of his trip is to kill the Red Dragon King, he also needs some cover up to integrate into it. To know his other purpose, he can explore the secret of how the Red Dragon King looks for his position in the star world.


    And when you listen to the news, you naturally need the other party not to be vigilant!


    As for direct questioning?


    This is undoubtedly a bad policy when you don''t really understand the situation of the Dragon King and Dragon Island.


    ¡­¡­


    For about half an hour, Yeqi looked down at the clothes in his hand that looked like a cloak, but more like sacks. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked for the appropriate adjective and said after a few seconds: "is the textile industry in Longdao inferior to that of Laurent thousands of years ago? Slaves in the dark ages would wear this kind of clothes?"


    "Everything in Longdao is mainly about fighting, and the others are only auxiliary - the top level will have some privileges!"


    I didn''t mind wearing a burlap like cloak, the red copper Dragon Girl explained.


    "Privileges cannot be exempted anywhere!"


    Ye Qi put away His Apostle windbreaker and said while wearing such clothes - fortunately, although such clothes make ye Qi feel very uncomfortable, they are extremely simple to wear; In fact, as long as you can put on a sack, you will how to wear it.


    Simply put, just put your head in and straighten it towards your waist.


    "Not bad!"


    The red copper dragon girl looked at Ye Qi after wearing it and commented like this.


    "Even if you say so, I''m not happy... Can we start?"


    Yeqi shrugged and asked.


    "Of course!"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl answered.


    The use of the plane anchor is similar to that of the transmission array, but the shock is much greater. One is like a car running in the wilderness, while the other is that the car''s brake fails and begins to roll and collide rapidly - fortunately, after entering immortality, such an impact on Yeqi, It has been reduced to a very small level, so that he can deal with it easily.


    It was precisely because of this that he was able to catch each other before the red copper dragon girl fell into the water and carry both of them in the air.


    "I bet it wasn''t sea water before!"


    Ye Qi, who was floating in the air, loosened the arm holding the red copper Dragon Girl, let the other party stand up with his own strength, shrugged his shoulders and looked around - the boundless sea, turned up layers of small waves in the wind, and the white waves turned up somewhere, proving that there are huge reefs below.


    The red Bronze Dragon girl looked around with an ugly face.


    "Damn resadid, he destroyed the whole island above!"


    After a long time, the red Bronze Dragon Girl''s angry voice began. The obvious resentment narrowed Ye Qi''s eyes - the place where the plane anchor appeared and left, once fixed, could not be changed at all; In other words, if you are fixed on a piece of land, your position is a piece of land, and if you are fixed on a cliff, it is a cliff. Even if the land and cliff have changed due to the vicissitudes of life, your position will still not change.


    Therefore, the shuttle of plane anchors is far less safe than the transmission array.


    However, the scene in front of us is certainly not changed because of the change of time!


    "Was this an island?"


    Yeqi looked at the places where there might be reefs and asked - obviously, the reefs in his eyes should be the cornerstone of the island.


    "Well, Dragon Island is composed of one big five small six islands. Except for the central island located in the center, it is divided into upper Island, left Island, right Island, lower left island and right Island according to its location. My home should be on the upper island!" the red copper Dragon Girl nodded and replied. However, the gloom on her face became more and more thick. Obviously, She thought of something bad.


    Yeqi also guessed that since the resadid could destroy one upper Island, the other four would be no exception.


    "I think we''d better not jump to conclusions before we see the facts!" Ye Qi comforted the red Bronze Dragon Girl in his own way - for a dragon whose hometown was destroyed, it''s obviously not suitable to tangle with the original problems, ye Qi said: "Moreover, the way Dragon Island is named is really simple! Besides, apart from these six islands, is there nothing else?"


    "There are some smaller islands, but they can''t live on a large scale, and basically no one lives there!" the red copper dragon girl was obviously distracted and continued to explain, "In fact, apart from the central island, the rest of the five islands are only small-scale residents. If the number of people exceeds 100, they will be overloaded. They can''t keep up with either fresh water or food, while the central island is enough to accommodate 100000 people!"


    "100000?!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and was obviously shocked by this figure. Although a complete and ideal half plane, the population capacity is about 2 million, this is only in an ideal state, and the Dragon Island in the sea is obviously not up to this level. According to the previous residual reefs as a reference, ye Qi estimated that there would be thousands of people here, which is the limit.


    Of course, this reference is also based on the number of Dragon Descendants in Longdao.


    The resadid has a number of about 200, and the rebels are obviously almost the same as this number, and they should be less.


    In addition, the old wizard once said that the number of Dragon Descendants on Dragon Island should have been more than 1000, but when his teacher fled, he killed half of them, or even more; Therefore, Yeqi guessed that Longdao should be an island with thousands of people.


    However, at the moment, the number of red copper dragon girls is obviously beyond imagination.


    "How many dragons were there?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "In the most prosperous time, it is recorded that there were nearly 10000 dragon descendants, but... War is the biggest enemy of the population!"


    The red copper dragon girl said sadly.


    "Nearly 10000 Dragon Descendants? Did they die in... The civil war?"


    Ye Qi whispered, then looked for a more appropriate word and asked - the reason why his teacher left Longdao was because the continuous war made people feel bored and helpless. Finally, he chose to leave.


    "No, the civil war broke out nearly a hundred years ago, and the large number of Dragon Descendants left at the end of the dark age!"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl shook her head.


    "Are they involved in the war of witches?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and subconsciously thought of the result - obviously, apart from the war thousands of years ago, he really couldn''t think of anything that could greatly reduce the number of dragon descendants; After all, compared with ordinary human beings, dragon descendants are undoubtedly unique. Some second and third generations of dragon descendants have the power to shine day after birth, and some special lineal dragon descendants are even more legendary.


    For example: Time Dragon.


    "I don''t know! What happened at that time was not recorded. I only know that many Dragon Descendants chose to leave because they heard the call of their parents and relatives!"


    Although the red Bronze Dragon girl was describing such things, her eyebrows frowned - it was obvious that she was quite puzzled about such things; However, a thousand years is enough to bury everything. Even if she doesn''t understand, she can''t give a real answer.


    Yeqi is the same.


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, ye Qi temporarily put aside this incomprehensible problem and said to the red Bronze Dragon Girl: "I think we should now look for some forces that are against that resadid, or explore, there are still several remaining Wufang islands in addition to the upper islands! Maybe those rebels are on these Islands!"


    Yeqi''s remarks are certainly not groundless, but have considerable basis - from the point of view that resadid is known as the Red Dragon King and can send corresponding personnel to Lorant, the other party undoubtedly has an advantage, while those rebels are at a disadvantage.


    In such a disadvantage, a slightly clever leader will not choose to fight hard.


    Therefore, it has become an inevitable choice to disperse and stick to one place.


    According to the topography of Dragon Island surrounded by the sea, although the central island is very large, it is far less easy to stick to than Wufang Island - in fact, Yeqi speculates that the reason why the upper island was destroyed may be that resadid cut off the back of the rebels and left them nowhere to escape.


    However, similarly, the scarce resources of Wufang island are enough for those few rebels to survive.


    As a result, the battle turned into a protracted tug of war.


    However, because the Dragon Island was unstable, resadid obviously didn''t want to drag on, so he sent someone to Lorant to find a way back.


    Of course, these are only Ye Qi''s own guesses. We still need to find some ways that informed people can understand.


    After that, about six hours of flight.


    The red copper Dragon Girl''s face became more and more depressed. In addition to fatigue, it was because there were only some reef foundations left on the right Island, the lower right island and the lower left island. The original island was treated the same as the upper island.


    "I think we need a break!"


    After flying for more than ten minutes again, ye Qi felt the weakening breath of the red copper Dragon Girl, said Ye Qi.


    "No, I can insist!"


    The red copper Dragon Girl stubbornly shook her head and gritted her teeth; Although Ye Qi appreciates a strong dragon descendant very much, it does not mean that he will ignore each other''s situation and let it go.


    He stretched out his arm and easily grabbed the arm of the red copper dragon girl. Ye Qi shook his head and said, "take a rest, believe me - the rest at the moment is to invest in it in a better state in the next moment!"


    Persuasion is more about the strength of Ye Qi''s arm, which makes the red copper Dragon Girl unable to move. The latter wisely chose Ye Qi''s suggestion.


    However, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in Yeqi''s eyes.


    "I have no malice!"


    After ten minutes, when the breath of the red copper dragon girl returned to normal, ye Qicai released his arm.


    "Is immortality great? Can you impose your will on others?"


    The red copper Dragon Girl pretended to be ferocious and said ruthlessly.


    "It''s just your understanding!" Yeqi shrugged, then turned his head to the distance, pointed there and said, "I felt some special fluctuations there - similar to position defense. I think if we continue to move forward, we will have a good harvest!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the red copper dragon girl rushed there quickly and ignored Ye Qi at all.


    "Because I told you, how can I get away now?"


    Yeqi smiled and whispered, and then quickly caught up.


    PS''s decadent wife just gave birth to a baby. Decadent took time to have a look in the afternoon... Don''t blame you for coming back late


    Also, at the end of the month, the decadent and brazen asked for a subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, hjliao, your lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1447

    Although it is within ye Qi''s perception range, according to Ye Qi''s perception at the moment, this distance is quite far. After flying for 15 minutes, the red copper dragon girl saw the black in the distance - the black formed after an island and sea water were inverted with each other.


    "Left island!"


    When the red Bronze Dragon girl said this, her voice was full of surprises - obviously, it was really a hope for her to see one of the five islands in the; In fact, it is also true. According to Yeqi''s guess, if all the five sides of the island are destroyed, the resadid''s power in Dragon Island must be reassessed.


    If that''s the case, it''s not as simple as a slight advantage.


    Instead, it has completely gained the upper hand, and the fruits of victory are readily available.


    After all, the rebels have lost their last place to stick to and have to disperse - they gather together without the slightest resistance. After dispersion, the result is self-evident.


    It may be more flexible because of the number of people, but don''t forget that the central island is not an endless continent, but an island city. If you search carefully, it''s not so difficult to find these rebellious dragon descendants - Yeqi knows it very well.


    Therefore, after making sure that the left island was not destroyed, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart - except for the natural butcher, no one would really like to destroy and kill. Even if there were, it was caused by various reasons; Moreover, if the left island is also destroyed, he must need more time to explore what belongs to resadid.


    And the target of exploration will also become resadid''s subordinates.


    One is the opponent''s rebel and the other is his subordinate.


    These two questions are optional. Anyone with a normal head will know how to choose.


    However, there are also some things that even Yeqi can''t really predict¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    An arrow twisted completely by the force field shot directly from the island and aimed at the red copper Dragon Girl; The latter obviously did not anticipate such a way of greeting; However, for a legendary dragon descendant, such an attack, even if it is out of guard, is not a big deal.


    In the raised palm, the invisible power began to gather, and the hard rock shield appeared out of thin air to block the arrows in the force field.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the force field arrow broke in front of the hard rock shield, bringing a small piece of air turbulence; However, it is clear that this is only the beginning.


    Whoosh


    The continuous sound of breaking the air began, and hundreds of arrows in the force field pointed at the red Bronze Dragon Girl with a numbing sound like a rapidly flying leech, which changed her face. Obviously, for the red Bronze Dragon Girl, although such an attack is powerful, it is not in her eyes; However, she is very clear that her main battlefield is definitely not the air or the sea. When she wants to exert her most powerful power, she must stand on the ground with her feet.


    But at the moment, she was floating in the air, and under her feet was the choppy sea.


    There''s no problem stopping this wave of attack, but what about the next wave or the next wave?


    Moreover, there is no doubt that this is not the so-called speculation, but the fact that those dragon descendants who control the arrow of the force field on the left island are already preparing.


    "Wait, I''m Julia!"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl reinforced her rock shield and shouted.


    But obviously, such a cry is useless at all, in exchange for the more and more intensive attack of flying arrows in the force field; When she was ready to shout again, Yeqi slowly waved his hand and said, "it''s useless. Don''t you find that they have regarded us as enemies?"


    "That''s why I want to identify myself!"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl said, and this answer made Ye Qi smile: "show your identity? Don''t forget that you were only ten years old when you left! After all these years, do you really think any dragon will remember you? Moreover, even if we remember you, we must take some action now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the difference in Ye Qi''s words, the red copper dragon girl was stunned.


    "Force field missiles, force field arrows and other attack means appear alone. Even if they are powerful, they will not be valued by us, but... If such attack means appear in groups, even if they are weak, we should pay enough attention to them - otherwise, we will be unlucky!"


    Ye Qi waved his arm, while dispersing the force field arrows, explaining that ye Qi, who had inadvertently condensed a small missile storm, still remembered this means of force field attack; Although he understood in his later exploration that the formation of missile storm was quite harsh, his time was just a coincidence.


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi will think that other people, exist and cannot do it.


    Obviously, the dragons in front of them are using such means - even Yeqi guesses that it is for this reason that their island has been saved from destruction.


    The gray wind was brought out with Ye Qi''s arm waving. After colliding with those force field flying arrows, it burst out bursts of cold. At the same time, it began to spread rapidly. The island in front of us, which belongs to the force field flying arrows, was covered by gray frost almost a moment later.


    The force field arrow naturally stops.


    Moreover, not only the land on the island, but also the nearby sea areas are rapidly frozen. Ice as big as a football field is quickly connected together - although Yeqi has tried his best to control the power of [secondary Frost Breath], it is obvious that it is beyond the effect.


    "Some are not well controlled!"


    Ye Qi shrugged helplessly in the face of the surprised eyes of the red copper dragon girl.


    "Do you have the power of frost?"


    However, it is obvious that the red copper dragon girl is surprised in other aspects.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Yeqi''s eyes turned to the island and answered casually - several powerful fluctuations on the island made him pay subconscious attention.


    "Of course, shouldn''t you be a flame before? Why is that kind of strong and domineering flame?"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl is obviously struggling with the problem of "ice and fire".


    "It''s just a difference in personal constitution... Moreover, you should look ahead - you can talk normally and come out!" Yeqi couldn''t explain such a problem at all; Therefore, he naturally changed the topic, pointed to the red copper Dragon Girl and pointed to the island in front of him, where two figures were flying rapidly.


    Ye Qi''s eyes looked at the sea, or a deeper place - the one under the sea attracted Ye Qi''s attention more than the two dragons on the surface.


    Bronze Dragon? Or Huang Yulong? Or


    In Yeqi''s mind, he looked through several giant dragons who were good at breathing in the water, and guessed the possibility of the Dragon descendant under the sea; Of course, ye Qi''s eyes are also looking at the two Dragon Descendants in front of him - the two Dragon Descendants in front and behind are wearing the same clothes as he is now. However, some details have been quite processed, so that they don''t look like the so-called sack.


    The dragon in front is a woman with a beautiful face and long green hair. However, at this time, the other party''s expression is as cold as ice, especially the hatred in his eyes, which makes the person looking at him feel a tingling; Behind her is a male dragon, with an ordinary face and a big figure.


    However, compared with the female dragon descendant, the difference in strength is unknown.


    A legendary dragon descendant, a legendary dragon descendant between riyao and riyao, the strength of the former is self-evident.


    The legendary dragon didn''t stop at the red Bronze Dragon Girl, but looked straight at Yeqi. The other party snorted coldly: "pontcarlo, do you really think that with the protection of resadid, you can ignore our existence? Or do you think resadid will really fight for you?"


    Poincarlo, a dragon who once pretended to be Yeqi in Lorant and cheated the supreme government of a sum of money.


    From the words of the legendary dragon descendant, pontcarlo is very similar to him even without some disguise. Even familiar people will be difficult to distinguish.


    Especially when he put on the clothes of Longdao residents.


    "Lady, I think you misunderstood!"


    Ye Qi looked at each other''s eyes full of hate, raised his hand reluctantly, and looked at the red copper dragon girl. The latter immediately came out and proved: "Sir, I think you misunderstood, we..."


    "Who are you? Resadid''s new running dog!"


    The legendary dragon on the other side did not wait for the red Bronze Dragon girl to finish her words, but coldly interrupted each other - obviously, the legendary dragon couldn''t believe the words of the red Bronze Dragon girl who came with Ye Qi.


    "You!"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl felt indignant at such indiscriminate slander, and immediately pointed to the Dragon opposite and wanted to say something; However, before the words came out, ye Qi interrupted him - gently pulled the arm of the red copper Dragon Girl, stopped the other party''s words, and stood in front of the legendary dragon.


    "If that''s what you said, I want you to apologize... But you should know that we only fought back after bearing the power attack!" Yeqi pointed to the place covered with frost and shrugged his shoulder. "Moreover, do you think ponkaro has such ability?"


    "Don''t quibble, poincarlo, you cunning white dragon, although I don''t know why you have greatly increased your strength, but if you think you can humiliate the left island with such strength, I will let you understand what regret is!" the legendary dragon shouted, and the lady herself looked cold, At this moment, there was suddenly a trace of red, because of anger and red cheeks, as well as murderous eyes.


    White dragon?


    Ye Qi was stunned. No doubt, he didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    In fact, Yeqi didn''t really get to the bottom of the ponticaro''s interrogation. He just handed over the other party to the tower protectors of the thorn tower after knowing the news he wanted - therefore, he didn''t know where the other party''s dragon blood came from.


    However, the legendary dragon opposite obviously won''t lie.


    The other party''s current fluctuation in [blind fight perception] is a violent fluctuation due to anger and anger. Under such fluctuation, it is obvious that lies will not exist.


    As it happens, the breath of white dragon is conical frost.


    It may be different from the gray frost in front of you, but it is absolutely similar; In short... Everything is really too coincidental.


    Moreover, ye Qi''s stunned was obviously regarded as speechless by the legendary dragon descendant. After she snorted coldly, she didn''t speak again, so she did it - Ye Qi didn''t know too much about the fighting methods of the Dragon descendant. Although she had fought with a red copper dragon descendant girl, the fighting methods of the other party were only based on some scattered records of her parents, More from instinct.


    The legendary dragon people in front of us actually grew up in Dragon Island and gained the existence of the most orthodox way of fighting¡ª¡ª


    A layer of thick and white clouds suddenly spread in each other''s hands. Even the immortal level [perception] is also affected at this time.


    Of course, just pure vision.


    There are no problems in listening and perception; However, the appearance of layers of double shadows in the white shadow obviously made Yeqi feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, ye Qi closed his eyes directly, leaving only hearing and the simplest perception to fight with each other.


    Buzz!


    A sound wave suddenly burst out after ye Qi chose to close his eyes, making Ye Qi''s sharp ears produce a strong burst of tinnitus - a strong point may become a weak point, which is not an accident; Especially when Yeqi gave up sight and switched to hearing and perception, the attack was particularly significant.


    There is no doubt that this is the other party''s specialty, otherwise it can''t be like this, as if he was waiting for Yeqi to sit like this.


    Emerald dragon!


    Similarly, ye Qi, who came into contact with the opponent''s fighting style, immediately judged the opponent''s origin - a more difficult dragon species among gem dragons according to the memory of [dragon inheritance]; In fact, any gem dragon is very difficult to deal with. That kind of magical spiritual power is hard to prevent most of the time, especially with their own breath, it is enough to make a lot of existence and worry, even if they are well prepared.


    Of course, this can not get rid of the identity that the gem dragon is a subspecies of the giant dragon group.


    However, obviously, compared with those land dragons, the identity of these subspecies is noble, and even the real dragon can not be ignored.


    Similarly, Yeqi cannot ignore it.


    Fortunately, Yeqi''s strength at the moment has been one more class and reached the immortal level; Therefore, after losing the left and right of both eyes and ears, it is enough to achieve immortal perception; What''s more, isn''t the existence of blind perception just for this time?


    Feeling the wave of the other party''s rapid approach, ye Qi did not pull out the hell magic knife - it was obviously not a good plan to directly use the knife in the face of a non real enemy.


    Moreover, according to the memory of [dragon inheritance], before jadeite dragons completely weaken and soften their opponents from a long distance, this kind of dragon is the last of all gem dragons to bury themselves in hand to hand combat with their opponents; Once the hand to hand combat is carried out, it means that they are in control.


    Therefore, even with bare hands, ye Qi needs to restrain his attack.


    Of course, this does not mean that jadeite dragons are weak in melee, but in comparison - especially some dragon descendants, seem to like surprises.


    A thin sword stabbed Ye Qi silently in the wind brought by the other party (even if ye Qi couldn''t hear it).


    Whoosh!


    A wisp of finger wind stabbed the legendary dragon with a cold breath.


    Even with blind perception, ye Qi can''t expect any subtle movements of the other party with his eyes closed. He can only make a general judgment by relying on the flow of air and the fluctuation position brought by the other party. Undoubtedly, such judgment is quite limited.


    Therefore, Yeqi must be quite cautious, or create a real battle situation that tends to him; Undoubtedly, making such a battle situation is not very difficult for Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Under the lock of [blind fight perception], wisps of finger wind with cold breath stabbed the legendary dragon like an arrow of cold ice, making the other party in a hurry.


    Yeqi''s ability to carry out such a sharp attack under such circumstances was obviously beyond the expectation of the other party.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that the vision and hearing troubled by white fog and sound waves are rapidly recovering under the support of immortal physique.


    And this was far beyond the other party''s expectation - the legendary dragon confirmed that ye Qi would not be able to use his eyes and ears in this battle.


    However, this speculation lasted less than five seconds.


    When ye Qi''s eyes opened and his hearing obviously recovered, the legendary dragon clenched his teeth tightly and a strange light appeared in his hand.


    A very abrupt and strange light.


    Almost at the moment of appearance, Yeqi was shrouded in.


    A moment later, a look of surprise appeared on the legendary dragon''s face. She shouted, "wait!"


    Ye Qi heard the sound and stopped straight and stood in front of each other.


    "You are not poincarlo!"


    The legendary Dragon said.


    "Of course, I already explained!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said in a rather helpless tone.


    PS slept in the afternoon, and decadence felt happy... Then, think again, I''m really sad... In order to get more sleep and feel happy, eating a piece of meat also felt happy... Really, decadence is definitely one of the wave of people with very low requirements


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx, thurther200 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your decadent brothers and sisters for their support~~~

 Chapter 1448

    The battle that started suddenly ended suddenly. The legendary dragon looked at Ye Qi in front of her and looked up and down. Her follower stood behind her again with some scars - although the red Bronze Dragon girl would not take the initiative to hurt the rebels of the Red Dragon King, this does not mean that the red bronze Dragon girl would be beaten passively instead of fighting back.


    "We have no malice!"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl and ye Qi looked at each other and stood up and said, while ye Qi silently took a step back - compared with the resident of Longdao, even if he had been, he knew the rules of Longdao better than he, an outsider. Naturally, dialogue and communication were handed over to each other.


    As for Yeqi himself?


    After retaining some attention, his eyes focused more on the Dragon descendant who was still swimming in the sea - it was obvious that the other party was not completely relieved and still left a hidden card for himself; Yeqi is noncommittal about this. If it were him, he would do the same, but this does not mean that he will relax his vigilance.


    After all, the emerald dragon in front of him just showed him the real way of fighting - similar to and different from dragons, powerful but not stubborn. It''s easy to suffer when you don''t know the details, especially when you subconsciously think the other party is a "friendly army".


    If we really want to kill them all, Yeqi will never fight like now. It is not a good memory for any demon hunter.


    "Please explain your intention!"


    The legendary emerald dragon took back Ye Qi''s eyes and looked at the red copper dragon in front of him. His tone was slightly lighter than before, but he still had a strong distrust.


    The jadeite dragon itself is a suspicious dragon, and the jadeite dragon in front obviously inherited such blood.


    "We''re here for resadid!"


    The red copper dragon girl didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Resadid!!"


    The face of the emerald dragon lady cooled down again, and the tone just eased became tense again.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. We are enemies, not friends!"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl explained, but obviously, such an explanation is useless for the suspicious jade dragon lady - how can the suspicious jade dragon lady believe it if there is no evidence?


    Ye Qi reluctantly glanced at the red Bronze Dragon girl who wanted to explain, but became more and more confused. He could only shrug his shoulders, stand in front of the jade dragon lady and said: "You thought I was Ponceau before, but some people thought Ponceau was me, and because of this, it caused quite a misunderstanding, involving millions of wealth, and tens of thousands of people died in the end; therefore, we appeared here!"


    "Aren''t you the descendants of Dragon Island?"


    The jade dragon lady looked at Ye Qi and the red copper Dragon Girl in surprise.


    "She used to be, and I... not!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the red Bronze Dragon girl beside him. As for himself, he thought about his teacher''s practice of killing almost half of the dragon in order to escape here. Ye Qi was very wise not to explain his origin.


    The jade dragon lady''s eyes once again looked at the red copper Dragon Girl, and when the other party''s eyes swept, the latter said very simply: "I come from the upper Island, my parents are Teka and Julie, and I''m Julia... This can prove that I''m a member of the red copper Dragon family!"


    As she spoke, the red copper dragon girl took off her hat pocket and pointed to the blood mark in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Teka and Julie..."


    The jade dragon lady whispered these two names. However, it was obvious that because of the long time, she didn''t remember them at the first time. However, the blood mark in the eyebrow of the red copper Dragon Girl could confirm her identity; however, the suspicious blood didn''t make the lady give an answer at the first time. She just nodded silently, and then she left He looked at Yeqi and asked, "what about you?"


    "Time dragon, ye Qi!"


    After thinking about it, Yeqi gave such an answer - here, the title of demon hunter is obviously inappropriate.


    When ye Qi''s voice fell, the jade dragon lady''s follower stiffened, looked at Ye Qi with incredible eyes, and was obviously frightened by such an answer; not only the follower, but also the Dragon at the bottom of the sea, fluctuated in a moment.


    As for the red Bronze Dragon Girl?


    No doubt I have guessed something. Although I am surprised at this time, I won''t be dull.


    "Well, you didn''t lie to me!"


    The jade dragon lady didn''t show unbelievable eyes like her followers. On the contrary, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Qi shrugged indifferently - Gem dragons are a subspecies of giant dragons. Except for their beautiful appearance, all gem dragons have powerful psychic powers, although for most people who see them, their psychic power talents are no different from general magic powers.


    However, for ye Qi, who has the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, there is quite something else.


    Just like the emerald dragon in front of him, he knows very well that the light emitted by the other party is not an attack means, but a means of exploration - the [knowing target] derived from the spiritual power. The emerald dragon often uses this to observe a target and search for the origin of the other party.


    Of course, more is looking for each other''s weaknesses.


    Ye Qi doesn''t think it''s difficult to check his blood with [knowing the target], because it''s a fact.


    Therefore, Yeqi chose honesty.


    As for another reason?


    That''s because of their own character. Although most of them are friendly, they can''t change the fact that they are arrogant and self-centered.


    Just like the emerald dragon in front of us, in the memory of [dragon inheritance], emerald dragons like to live near areas where some civilized races settle, but they are not close enough to make their own existence known to everyone. Because they extremely distrust outsiders, their nests are covered with all kinds of hidden traps and magical or ordinary alarms. If none of these means can stop outsiders, the emerald dragon will first choose to hide itself, but once its treasure or baby is found, it will show its shape immediately.


    Then, start a battle.


    As for the outcome of the battle?


    In some biographies, it is long mentioned that an emerald dragon drove some almost defenseless ships to the place it chose, and then thoroughly inspected all the crew and cargo, and then either ransacked these ships or seized these ships and their cargo for extortion.


    This is widely circulated.


    In fact, in Ye Qi''s view, jadeite dragon is a group of neurotic and narcissistic scholars. Once they touch the bottom line, they will use profound knowledge and strong strength to save their face.


    In the face of such existence, Yeqi naturally knows how to do - apart from saying something the other party doesn''t know, he is to arouse the other party''s curiosity and show his honesty.


    Fortunately, Yeqi can easily do both.


    He came from Lorant, whom the other party did not know, and had no intention of hiding his intention.


    "It seems that we have reached a preliminary communication. Then, can the Dragon descendant under the water come out?" Ye Qi pointed to the sea below. "You know, while talking, you are also wary of the Dragon descendant under the water. This feeling is quite uncomfortable in my opinion!"


    "Worthy of being a time dragon!"


    The jadeite dragon lady sighed like this, and then sent out a low howl.


    Yeqi unconsciously rolled his eyes at the lady''s praise. Of course, he would never explain these problems. He just looked at the sea.


    WOW!


    A figure appeared on the sea. Under enough light, the Yellow scales radiated a light golden light, which supported the graceful figure to attract more and more attention - to Ye Qi''s expectation, the dragon in the sea was also a woman. The long light golden hair, like the scales on each other''s body, radiated a different light, warm and shiny.


    Huang Yulong.


    Yeqi recognized each other''s origin almost at the moment of seeing each other.


    After all, bronze dragons will never show such tendentious hostility at the first time - in fact, orderly bronze dragons are more suitable for communicating with people.


    Huang Yulong''s descendants showed an attitude of communication.


    Most of the results are disappointing.


    However, fortunately, at this time, it is a jade dragon descendant who is responsible for communication, not the Huang Yulong descendant. Otherwise, ye Qi will definitely think about what to deal with suddenly.


    This is definitely not a plan for the future, but quite a fact.


    Huang Yulong itself is not a friendly existence. They later rely on their own will to distinguish good and evil; In short, if they think you are malicious, you are malicious; As for the explanation? The dragon people never need such an explanation. They think it is unnecessary.


    "We all show our sincerity now, so I think we can continue our conversation!"


    Looking at the emerald dragon, ye Qi said in a sincere tone.


    "Of course!"


    The lady in front nodded and asked, "please tell me why you came to Longdao, what happened there, and... How you came to Longdao!"


    The white light appeared again in the hands of the jade dragon lady.


    [knowing the target] it is used to test lies. Ye Qi doesn''t know the effect, but looking at the other party''s determined look, ye Qi doesn''t intend to hide such things. What''s more, he doesn''t intend to hide things himself.


    Of course, the last question, Yeqi has asked the red copper Dragon Girl, and the latter has not denied it.


    In fact, the red Bronze Dragon girl was quite confused about the only relic left by her parents - the plane anchor of Nalong island. She didn''t know what her parents meant; However, when she stepped into this half plane again, some forgotten ideas suddenly appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    It all started because of resadid.


    Then the end of everything, of course, should also be resadid.


    The plane anchor of Longdao is undoubtedly such a key to help her complete all this.


    Therefore, the red Bronze Dragon girl did not oppose Ye Qi''s practice, and even expressed support.


    "Laurent? Are you from Laurent?"


    The surprised voice appeared in the mouth of the topaz dragon descendant, and the follow-up of the emerald dragon descendant also showed a surprised look again. However, the emerald dragon descendant, the lady was concerned about others: "you should have the plane anchor of Dragon Island... Moreover, resadid sent someone into Lorant..."


    Obviously, because of the existence of [knowing the target], the three Dragon Descendants in front have no doubt.


    "Well, the reason why I''m here is also because resadid can enter Lorant again - in fact, as far as I know, except for the plane anchor in my companion''s hand, the plane anchor of the whole Dragon Island has been destroyed a long time ago!"


    Yeqi narrated a fact he knew, and expected to judge something - a judgment on how the Red Dragon King found and entered Lorant.


    Is it a plane anchor or something else.


    If it is the former, he will destroy the enemy, kill him, and then return to Lorant.


    If it is the latter, he needs to get the other party''s Secret in a more ingenious way, then kill the other party and return to Lorant.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, the Red Dragon King is bound to die, but the process is very different; Therefore, Yeqi had to judge carefully and carefully.


    Because of this, he treated the Dragon descendants who resisted the Red Dragon King with a more friendly attitude.


    After all, these dragon descendants are likely to be his help.


    "Dragon Island, there is absolutely no plane anchor before again!"


    The jadeite Dragon said it definitely, and Yeqi naturally believed in the lady''s words. Knowing the goal is enough to make the other party have the astrological prediction - although seriously, it is still a little different, but to some extent, it is almost the same.


    Even, compared with the chaotic future of astrologers, they are more like the wisdom of scholars.


    Naturally, the latter is more reliable.


    "Well, that resadid obviously has something we don''t know!"


    Ye Qi and the red Bronze Dragon girl looked at each other, touched their chin and whispered - however, such whispers can only be recognized in the ears of people familiar with Ye Qi.


    If the Red Dragon King did all this just by relying on the plane anchor, it would certainly not be good news for ye Qi; What he needs now is a more reliable and effective way to search the plane in the astral world, rather than a random plane anchor.


    Just when ye Qi and the red copper dragon girl looked at each other, the three emerald dragons also looked at each other. Then, still represented by the emerald dragon, they said with a strange Etiquette: "welcome to the left island!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Ye Qi saluted in imitation of a red Bronze Dragon Girl.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it on the island!"


    Huang Yulong''s descendant was impatient to urge - obviously, even with the existence of the emerald dragon, her patience was unconsciously consumed.


    The emerald dragon did not express any, but took the lead to fly to the island.


    Topaz dragon and the follower followed closely.


    Ye Qi and the red copper Dragon Girl naturally had no objection and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The left Island, as one of the five dragon islands, is much larger than Yeqi imagined.


    Rong is a self-sufficient island for 200 people. When ye Qixiang came, it was nothing more than the size of a small town. However, after passing through the shielding of layers of fog and force field shield, ye Qi was really surprised by the island in front of him - it will never be inferior to any city sized Island. It appeared in front of him with green.


    Suddenly, ye Qi knew that the layers of fog he had passed through were definitely not ordinary fog, but similar to fog - although Ye Qi had not observed it carefully in the air, the fog that could blind his sight was obviously noteworthy.


    When the left Island appeared in front of him, the emerald Dragon flew to the left of the island.


    Yeqi noticed that on the right side of the island, there were obviously more dragon fluctuations, no less than 100.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Qi didn''t say anything. He just followed the master as a guest and went to the place where the master lived.


    Tree houses, wooden houses and stone houses, or dry or wet settlements, appeared in front of Yeqi a few minutes later.


    He looked around carefully. The distinctive living environment was obviously built to meet the respective preferences of the Dragon descendants, except for the stone wood structure mixed building in the middle.


    When ye Qi looked around, the dragon people around him were also looking at Ye Qi and the red copper Dragon Girl, but more attention was paid to the latter.


    As for why?


    Sometimes, the existence of women has always been welcomed, especially when there are too many men and the woman is very beautiful.


    However, it is obvious that these male dragon descendants are quite disciplined, just eagerly looking at the red copper dragon girls without any excessive behavior.


    Of course, it is not difficult to explain where the fundamental problem is when you look at the jadeite dragon and Huang Yulong, including fear and fear.


    PS decadent tears~~~


    Please give us some motivation ~ ~ ~ throw rewards, subscriptions, monthly tickets and so on to decadence~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1449

    The construction of any organization and force is a pyramid, with upper and lower levels, especially the top level occupies more than 90% of the resources of the lower level.


    Of course, in such a situation, the existence at the top also needs to be paid.


    Strength, ability, or simply some fame, whether you like it or not, once you enter an organization and force, everything will become natural.


    Even if the lower level complains, they will maintain the same attitude as their status, even if they are dissatisfied.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon Descendants around Yuehui and xingzhao looked at the emerald dragon descendants and Huang Yulong descendants respectfully and in awe, even with deep fear.


    Together with Ye Qi and red copper dragon girls, they have become the objects of fear for these dragon people.


    Although the red Bronze Dragon girl made great efforts to show her kindness, it will not change everything at the moment.


    On the contrary, the dragon people became more and more vigilant.


    Ye Qi took everything around him in his eyes and showed a clear look in his eyes - in the eyes of men in general, women have won the leadership position, especially after extremely powerful women have won the leadership position, some hostility is inevitable; In addition to their own self-esteem and other reasons, it is more about the different ways of thinking and handling.


    Of course, the former is a little more.


    Now, Julia is also a female dragon descendant, following behind the emerald dragon descendant and Huang Yulong descendant. Naturally, some speculation is inevitable.


    However, when you think about the continuation of jadeite dragon blood and huangyulong blood.


    Ye Qi seems to understand that these male dragon descendants are unlucky enough to meet a strong female leader. In addition, if one of them is suspicious and the other is poisonous, it is a disaster. It makes people shudder when you think about it.


    At present, these two female dragon descendants are obviously not the ultimate leaders of the Dragon Descendants here. They should be other talents.


    However, from the look of the male dragon people at present, it seems that the ultimate leader should also be a female dragon.


    Then, as if to verify Yeqi''s guess.


    When they came to the stone and wood mixed building, a tall female dragon was standing there. The green and yellow scales glittered blue and black at the edge, which was different from the light of the Yellow Dragon scales. Such luster was more introverted and profound.


    Similarly, this woman seems to have a considerable sense of maturity - although it is difficult for Dragon descendants to distinguish their real age from their appearance, it is difficult to hide the change of temperament with the passage of years; Especially when the other party doesn''t want to hide and show it openly, it''s even more obvious.


    "Our leader, the Bronze Dragon - Caleb!"


    "This is Ye Qi, a time dragon from Lorant, and his partner Julia, a red copper dragon!"


    The emerald dragon acts as an introducer.


    As for Huang Yulong?


    The relationship between Huang Yulong and Bronze Dragon has not been very good. Obviously, the continuation of blood has led both sides to inherit this practice; After the Bronze Dragon descendant appeared, the face of the topaz dragon descendant with poor complexion became colder and colder, and even walked aside without saying a word.


    Ye Qi, who has the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, is not surprised by such a scene. He neither cares nor wants to participate in it; Therefore, instead of paying attention to Huang Yulong''s descendants, he walked up to the Bronze Dragon''s descendants and said with a smile: "Hello, your excellency jialipper!"


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    The Bronze Dragon descendant responded to Ye Qi in Lorant''s way, which brightened Ye Qi''s eyes - obviously, compared with Longdao, although Ye Qi is a dragon descendant, ye Qi is more suitable for Lorant; Both the environment and atmosphere of Longdao give ye Qi a strong sense of strangeness.


    And, mixed with a rather unfriendly attitude.


    "I was really surprised to see Laurent''s etiquette on Dragon Island!"


    Ye Qi smiled to express his mood at the moment.


    "Similarly, it''s a great surprise that I can see Laurent''s Dragon Descendants in Dragon Island!"


    Like Ye Qi, the Bronze Dragon is honest with his mind.


    Obviously, such honesty has brought a good beginning for both sides - after entering the stone wood mixed building, Yeqi tells us the purpose here again.


    Of course, some can''t speak, still can''t say


    After hearing Ye Qi''s story, the Bronze Dragon descendant pondered for a moment.


    "Resadid''s action was faster than we expected..."


    The Bronze Dragon said slowly.


    "Do you know anything about the action of the Red Dragon King?"


    Yeqi inquired according to the words sent by the other party.


    "Well, I only know what he should have found somewhere on the central island..." the Bronze Dragon nodded and said, "and because of this discovery, he quickly gained his current position; I think that discovery should be the reason why he can find Lorant again! But..."


    "Please say!"


    After getting a very useful message, ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly. Facing the worried Bronze Dragon, he raised his hand and made an invitation gesture.


    "The Dragon Island is about to perish!" took a deep breath, and the Bronze Dragon said this fact that made all the dragon people feel unacceptable. There was a trace of sadness on her face. "When leaving the Dragon Island, resadid asked us to join them!"


    "I think you refused!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    It''s not hard to guess. It''s a fact that the other party is still on the left island.


    "Yes, I turned down resadid, but... More people agreed to him!" the Bronze Dragon said, frowning, obviously thinking of some unpleasant memories. She continued: "I can detect resadid''s bad intentions, but everyone is blinded by the hope of escape. Except for some dragon descendants, most of them are under resadid''s command!"


    [mind detection] one of the unique abilities of the Bronze Dragon, like [weather control], has attracted Ye Qi''s special attention and in-depth understanding.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that ye Qi is quite clear that if the Bronze Dragon in front of him does not lie, then the Red Dragon King is obviously planning a malicious plan - and the probability of a bronze dragon lying is obviously much lower than that of a red dragon.


    Moreover, from his own standpoint, ye Qi is also willing to favor the Bronze Dragon side.


    After all, the actions of the Red Dragon King''s men have already made both sides stand on the opposite side.


    "As I can see, the number of Dragon Descendants here is less than 50?" Ye Qi asked. "On the other side of the island, there are about more than 100 Dragon Descendants... However, with such a clear-cut way of stationing, it is obvious that they are not on your side!"


    "It''s the territory of tilmoti and his subordinates. Although he is also resisting resadid, his opinion is not different from mine!" the Bronze Dragon replied, "he thinks war is the final solution, and I don''t want to speed up the pace of the destruction of Dragon Island!"


    "Green dragon? It''s obvious!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    The five colored dragons form a powerful branch of the giant dragon. They are aggressive, greedy, conceited and despicable. Each one is frightening.


    This reason is naturally based on the constant plunder and war.


    In fact, every five colored dragon has a disgusting place. However, in front of that powerful strength, it is always helpless.


    According to the records, most of the dragons faced by the Dragon slaughtering warriors are five colored dragons.


    And the Bronze Dragon?


    As metal dragons, bronze dragons do not like to kill animals. They would rather bribe each other (possibly with food) or force each other to leave by magic.


    It is not too much to say that he is a pacifist.


    This is the most fundamental difference between the five color dragon and the five color dragon. Of course, the two concepts cannot be in harmony, and the conflict is inevitable. If there is no red dragon king, the relationship between the two sides will directly become hostile, and ye Qi will not be surprised.


    "Because of such disagreements, we are now in a stalemate stage - when resadid appears, we will resist together, but when resadid disappears, we will guard against each other!" the words of the Bronze Dragon are quite helpless, "This situation obviously affects other Dragon Descendants under my command. Their morale is very low and is not enough to maintain another battle, so..."


    "I want to leave Dragon Island with my dragon descendants, and this needs your plane anchor!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the Bronze Dragon spoke out his plan - and this plan was not an accident for Yeqi, even in his speculation.


    "I can compensate you for the cost of using your plane anchor this time!"


    The Bronze Dragon added.


    "Of course there''s no problem. In fact, I don''t like war!" Ye Qi nodded first. When the Bronze Dragon''s face showed relaxed joy, he said slowly: "but you need to understand some situations. Lorant''s current state is not very good. In fact, it is also facing a situation similar to that of Longdao, or even a more serious crisis..."


    After telling the story about Lorant, Yeqi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "that''s why I''m here!"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, the Bronze Dragon descendant immediately fell into thinking, while the topaz dragon descendant, who has been cold and silent, disdained to interrupt: "as a dragon descendant, you actually believe the prophecy of a wizard?"


    It is obvious that ye Qi''s practice is treacherous in the eyes of the topaz dragon descendant.


    Of course, this is not the pride of the dragon family.


    It should just be that the so-called "looking for trouble without anything" - Huang Yulong often does such things, and as Huang Yulong''s Dragon descendants, it seems that they should do so.


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi will choose to accommodate each other - for Huang Yulong, and even all the dragon people, do not have the so-called accommodation.


    Otherwise, you will find yourself trapped in a vortex with inexplicable names such as "anger", "vent" and so on.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s words were quite impolite¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not that I believe the wizard''s prophecy, but that prophecy confirms my guess!" Yeqi said. "A lot of things have happened in Lorant, especially in the recent period, and some things make me have to guess the reason for it - if one thing is a coincidence, then two, three, or even more? I think it''s inevitable!"


    "Therefore, even for the sake of insurance, I have to prepare early - and you who have not been to Lorant are obviously not qualified to say anything about me..."


    "You!!"


    "I just do something according to my heart. Even if it is wrong in the end, I can''t hide the fact that my starting point is good!"


    Topaz dragon interrupted Ye Qi''s words and wanted to say something, but just as she interrupted Ye Qi''s words, ye Qi also directly interrupted her words.


    Obviously, this practice made the topaz dragon extremely angry and stared at Ye Qi fiercely.


    However, looking at the Bronze Dragon with wrinkled eyebrows, the topaz dragon didn''t say anything at last, but turned his head with a cold hum.


    In this way, ye Qi understood that the Bronze Dragon Descendants had considerable prestige among the remaining Dragon Descendants.


    Even Huang Yulong, who often breaks out in some battles, has to choose to obey - although it may be more complicated than he guessed, the fact that Bronze Dragon descendants are leaders cannot be denied.


    And that''s exactly what Yeqi needs.


    "I have a certain reputation in Lorant, and I also have my own territory. If you go to Lorant, I welcome you!"


    Ye Qi looked at the Bronze Dragon and said with a smile.


    Of course, such an invitation is not for no reason. Once the Bronze Dragon in front of him chooses to agree, ye Qi immediately has an immortal, two legends, and 50 Dragon Descendants ranging from riyao level to xingzhao level as helpers; This is naturally quite appropriate for ye Qi, who is short of manpower.


    As for not agreeing?


    Yech didn''t think this might happen.


    The answer of the Bronze Dragon has long ruled out this possibility.


    In fact, as Yeqi expected¡ª¡ª


    "I''d love to see Laurent!"


    Finally, after thinking, the Bronze Dragon gave an accurate answer.


    "You won''t be disappointed there... But I think we''d better sign an alliance contract!"


    Yeqi smiled and put forward suggestions.


    No doubt, such a proposal was once again ridiculed by the topaz dragon people.


    "Trust can not be established, how can we become allies!"


    The topaz dragon whispered.


    "Trust has been established, but I don''t mind adding another layer of insurance on it - practical experience tells me that it is quite good for you and me!"


    Ye Qi replied with a smile, but the topaz dragon was naturally unconvinced; However, before the words were spoken, they were interrupted by the cold drink of the Bronze Dragon: "liltney, shut up!"


    Facing the cold drink of the Bronze Dragon, Huang Yulong shut his mouth, but the next moment he ran out of the room angrily.


    "Lilt is still very young and doesn''t have enough experience!"


    The Bronze Dragon looked at Ye Qi apologetically.


    "Any growth needs hardships!"


    Ye Qi answered carelessly. At the same time, he took out a piece of parchment and began to draft the contract - the Bronze Dragon people know Lorant''s etiquette and have a considerable understanding of Lorant''s common language. Therefore, it is not a problem to understand the words on the contract.


    Therefore, it has accelerated the signing speed of the two sides¡ª¡ª


    1. The two sides become allies. Yeqi will be responsible for the smooth integration of the Dragon into Lorant.


    2. The Dragon side guarantees that it will not violate the Lorant rules (Law) in Lorant.


    3. During Ye Qi''s stay in Longdao, the Dragon side will give the greatest help.


    The contract is very simple and easy to understand, and has been recognized by both parties.


    However, just as the Bronze Dragon people had just signed their names, there was a sudden violent noise outside and the cheers of Huang Yulong people¡ª¡ª


    "Tilmoti!"


    There was a trace of shock and anger in such a cry. It was obvious that the topaz dragon had encountered a little trouble.


    "Izzy, you stay and take care of Yeqi..."


    The Bronze Dragon descendant put the signed contract in front of and behind Ye Qi, immediately stood up and ordered the jade dragon descendant; However, before the words were finished, ye Qi stopped them.


    "Now that the contract has been signed, I think we are allies... Although this is not Lorant, I think it will make me feel uneasy to sit here if the ally has an accident!" Yeqi also stood up. "As for taking care of? I have spent my infancy, but I haven''t reached the age of needing crutches!"


    "Well, come together!"


    The Bronze Dragon who was worried about the outside situation naturally had no time to refute anything with Yeqi. He just nodded and rushed out immediately.


    Ye Qi and the red Bronze Dragon girl looked at each other and followed.


    As for the emerald dragon?


    After the Bronze Dragon nodded, he rushed out early.


    Obviously, this jadeite dragon doesn''t want to take on the responsibility of "taking care of Yeqi".


    Outside, not far from the contract signed between Ye Qi and the Bronze Dragon, it is only where he left the camp buildings. At the moment, the Huang Yulong is falling into a hard battle.


    PS had no water at home today, so he went to the convenience store and bought two bottles of pure water to brush his teeth and wash his face... However, it seems that the water is too good. The more he washes his face, the more uncomfortable it is, and it''s still itchy... Sure enough, decadence can''t live a good life


    Bitter force, tears


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, thurther400 starting point coins, prodigal sons wandering all over the world, nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn, lam2006, your lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1450

    The black scales covered the original palm, making it form claws comparable to magic weapons, and inserted into the hard ground without stagnation.


    Wow


    The black claws were lifted up with the master''s standing up, and the pieces of earth fell to the ground, making bursts of noise.


    "Liltney, dodging is not your style!"


    The man, thin and weak, but wrapped in black scales and ferocious in appearance, said coldly.


    "Hum, zmaud, playing a cruel role is not what you are good at!"


    Topaz dragon looked contemptuously at the dragon in front of her, disdaining her face - in fact, from the beginning, the other party was not worthy of her attention.


    What really attracts the attention of topaz dragon people is the dragon people behind each other, or the green dragon people - tilmoti.


    In addition to the blue dragons killed by resadid, one of the most powerful dragons left in the five color dragons.


    It is also one of their allies in the alliance formed by resadid.


    However, for such an ally, the topaz dragon race knows quite well what''s going on - although they can fight together in the face of a foreign enemy, they are the two sides that are the first to go to war without the foreign enemy of resadid; After all, fundamentally speaking, they are enemies.


    Five color dragon, metal dragon and gem dragon cannot live in peace.


    Especially the latter two and the former, if encountered, it would be an extremely severe battle.


    Even if the latter two meet, with considerable restraint, fighting will break out. The degree of tragedy is self-evident.


    Therefore, even if the alliance is against resadid, the two sides are clear-cut, occupying one side on the left island and not interfering with each other; Only when war breaks out will they come together to fight together.


    Therefore, the places where both sides are located belong to their respective territories, and the other side can''t set foot at all.


    However, some accidents happened today¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the discussion room, the topaz dragon did not rush back to his nest by the sea, but quietly waited for the final result.


    Although she can''t accept a proposal from an alien dragon, it doesn''t mean she won''t take her safety into account.


    After all, once separated from the ethnic group, with the current environment of Longdao, she can''t survive at all.


    While waiting, the Dragon descendant acting as a sentry encountered something that could not be handled - tilmoti, a green dragon descendant, led a large group of people to move forward here.


    Almost instinctively, the topaz dragon race ran towards the other party''s route and blocked it - if she could not accept the proposal of a foreign dragon race, then she had a deep hatred for the emergence of the five color dragon race; In fact, it''s not just the topaz dragon.


    The same is true of other metal dragons and gem dragons.


    Therefore, when both sides encounter everything, they are completely at war.


    "Timothy, stop!"


    Topaz dragon is very impolite to block each other''s progress; However, such obstruction has no effect at all. The green dragon is still moving forward, and the faces of the dragon people behind him are indifferent, sneering, sarcasm and so on; For such a situation, Huang Yulong seems not to have considered it and made a direct move.


    The black dragon standing next to the green dragon also jumped out at the first time to stop the attack of the topaz dragon¡ª¡ª


    "Liltney, I don''t think I need to play!"


    Shaking the soil and broken stones on their claws, the black dragon slightly grasped the black claw. Suddenly, the scales on the claw began to expand rapidly. Almost after several breaths, the claw, which was only one circle larger than the adult palm, became larger and smaller than the grinding plate.


    Moreover, not only has it become larger, but also subtle but non negligible green acid flows out from the gap of the scales, with bursts of putrid smell.


    Hiss, hiss


    After such liquid dripped on the ground along the black scales, holes of different sizes appeared on the ground in the unique sound.


    Strong corrosion ability.


    "Bluff!"


    The topaz dragon looked at everything in front of him, but he smiled with contempt.


    "Really? If so, why don''t we fight in the sea?"


    The Black Dragon said without concession.


    Compared with Huang Yulong and bronze dragons, black dragons prefer swamp areas, but this does not mean that they cannot survive in the sea. In fact, although black dragons with [underwater breathing] are not as good as Huang Yulong and bronze dragons, it is quite easy to come and go in the sea, and they can even use their own dragon breath.


    And, in some cases, it can even pollute a sea area.


    Therefore, if you fight the black dragon, the place with water is not your first choice; Of course, the same is true of the sky. After all, the wings of the dragon family are not decorations.


    "Do you think I will be fooled by such a clumsy method?"


    Huang Yulong raised his head high and didn''t look at the black dragon again. He focused on the other party''s leader, the green dragon - if it was only the black dragon, Huang Yulong would naturally meet the other party and fight well, so that the other party could understand who was the real overlord in the sea.


    But now?


    Obviously not at the right time.


    "Timothy, why did you enter our territory?"


    The voice of the topaz dragon descendant became stern, and there was a touch of anger in his face - the giant dragon had a strong sense of his territory, which was more arrogant than the beast who divided its territory with claws and urine; Other beasts may roar to warn each other, while the giant dragon is a direct breath, making the invaders pay the most direct price.


    So are the dragons.


    Therefore, the performance of the topaz dragon at this time has been quite polite.


    Of course, this is more because of the existence of the common enemy, resadid. Otherwise, she would have rushed up and dehydrated the intruder on the opposite side.


    "Why? Don''t you know?"


    The green dragon spoke in a harsh voice. At the same time, he took two steps forward and stood in front of the topaz Dragon - the gray green robe covered each other''s body, and the only exposed face was covered with a layer of small olive green scales, making his face look like a lizard in the jungle.


    Coupled with that harsh voice, it''s really like a predatory lizard.


    There is no doubt that the green dragon descent is not a likable existence. In fact, because of its own appearance and its own moody character, there are even more people who hate and fear the green dragon descent on the whole Dragon Island than the resadid.


    Even the other party''s collaborators and allies can''t reduce their disgust and fear. Just look at the Huang Yulong descendant at this time. Seeing the other party coming out, the Huang Yulong descendant almost instinctively frowned. Then, she stared at the other party more and more vigilantly, saying word by word: "I know what, guessing puzzles is not what I''m good at!"


    "This is not a guessing game, but a fact!" the harsh voice of the green dragon''s descendant is more and more difficult to hear, as if the plastic foam is rubbing fiercely on the ground. "Where are the two dragons who went to the left island before? Bring them to see me!"


    Although the voice is incomparably ugly, there is no doubt in the tone.


    However, there was no doubt that this made the topaz dragon people more and more disgusted. With a few low sneers, the topaz dragon people said, "those two dragon people are our guests. Why do we need to see you? We are just allies, not friends!"


    "I just suspect that they are the spies sent by resadid!" said the green dragon. "At this time, I think we must have some necessary caution!"


    "We will be on guard naturally, so we don''t need tilmoti to worry about you!"


    The topaz dragon raised his hand and pointed back as he spoke. The attitude of seeing off the guests was self-evident.


    The green dragon people seem helpless and retreat slightly; However, just one step back, the figure stopped; The next moment, like an arrow off the string, rushed to Huang Yulong.


    Almost in an instant, he came to the topaz dragon, and his cloak went straight to the latter.


    "I knew you would!"


    Without the slightest panic, the topaz dragon raised his legs and kicked out. The close fitting yellow scales were like waves of water, emitting a burst of golden light.


    However, the next moment, the topaz dragon issued a fierce drink.


    "Tilmoti!"


    At the moment when the green dragon started, the Dragon behind the other party seemed to have received the final order and rushed frantically towards the metal dragon and gem dragon.


    The strength of both sides is high and low, regardless. However, the number of five-color dragons is more than double that of metal dragons and gem dragons. Moreover, not all metal dragons and gem dragons here are only about 30, while the five-color dragons are pouring out of their nests, with a number of more than 120.


    Obviously, the green dragon himself came with bad intentions.


    Four times the gap.


    At the beginning of this battle, it was a one-sided situation. More than ten Dragon Descendants belonging to metal dragon and gem dragon threw blood and fell to the ground.


    The huangyulong descendants who are tightly entangled by the green dragon descendants can''t go to the rescue, and even can''t protect themselves - compared with the green dragon descendants who are already between immortality and legend, the legendary huangyulong descendants are obviously inferior, not to mention that the other side has two legendary helpers, There was a black dragon and a white dragon hidden among other dragons.


    It was the hidden white dragon who gave the topaz dragon a very serious blow.


    That sudden, frosty punch hit the vest of the topaz dragon who was directly attacking the green dragon and the black dragon.


    With a mouthful of blood, the topaz dragon was shot off. After landing, although the lady gritted her teeth and supported her, her body was still shaky.


    In fact, without the Yellow scale as a buffer, she would have fallen to the ground seriously or even been killed by one shot; However, even if there was a buffer, her internal organs were uncomfortable at this time, especially the force of frost seemed to freeze her.


    At this time, Bronze Dragon and jade dragon, as well as Yeqi and red copper dragon girls arrived.


    Almost without any words, the Bronze Dragon descendants and the emerald Dragon Descendants joined the battle - no doubt, even the Bronze Dragon descendants who don''t like the battle understand that at this time, they can''t solve the battle by words, but need real strength.


    Fortunately, they have an advantage because of the existence of Yeqi and red copper dragons.


    However, only the Bronze Dragon Descendants understand that the five color Dragon Descendants think they have an absolute advantage - metal dragon and gem dragon. The topaz Dragon Descendants of the three most powerful combat forces have been injured and fallen to the ground at the moment, and it is impossible to participate in the next battle. Although the remaining Bronze Dragon descendants are the most powerful, However, in the absence of a high-end combat power, they are in a flat state in terms of high-end combat power.


    Aside from the high-end standing, there is no doubt that they occupy an absolute advantage in the remaining conventional combat power.


    More than several times the number of each other, enough for them to destroy the metal and gem dragon side, and finally win the control of the left island.


    As for after?


    Naturally, he competed with resadid to win the title of the ultimate Dragon King.


    At the thought of this title, the green dragon people couldn''t help but be excited. He looked at the Bronze Dragon people in front of him and shouted, "jialipper, become the dead bone of me to the throne!"


    "Timothy, are you crazy?!"


    The Bronze Dragon raised his hand and patted the two five colored dragons who rushed at her, angrily scolding each other - when resadid was eyeing, the other party also launched such an attack, which undoubtedly destroyed the great wall and made resadid achieve his wish; No matter from what point of view, the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, the other party still did so.


    Suddenly, the Bronze Dragon thought of some bad remarks about each other¡ª¡ª


    Tilmoti, before he became the leader of the green dragon, was famous for his madness. He would attack creatures of any size if he was a little angry or even not angry at all, both in battle and in life. It was because of this madness that he gained such a position.


    Now, the other side is going to bring this madness into their alliance.


    This is undoubtedly self destruction!


    "Of course I''m not crazy, I just found something!" the Bronze Dragon said, but brought out a burst of crazy laughter, "so I don''t think our alliance is necessary - you can all die and dye a bright brush for my throne. It''s your honor!!"


    Hoo!


    As soon as the voice fell, a cone-shaped corrosive gas exhaled head-on, wrapping the bronze dragons and the surrounding dragons; In addition to the Bronze Dragon descendants, all the people in this range, whether the five color dragon descendants, metal and gem dragon descendants, fell to the ground one after another.


    A moment later, some bones were corroded, and then they were completely dissolved into a piece of acid water.


    And just as the dragons fell to the ground one after another, a linear flash appeared in the corrosive acid fog, pointing directly at the green dragons.


    Bang!


    The lightning struck the green dragon without any fancy and made the other party retreat again and again. The cloak was completely burned, and the olive green scales on his body were continuously blackened. The pain made the green dragon more crazy and rushed to the Bronze Dragon regardless.


    The black dragon on one side joined the crazy roar.


    As for the white dragon who succeeded in the sneak attack?


    It was beaten back step by step by the emerald dragon, falling into a situation of being left behind and right behind; If it weren''t for the help of other five color dragons around, the white dragon would have been defeated for a long time.


    "Are you better?"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl took out the potion she carried to treat the topaz Dragon - although the latter let the red Bronze Dragon girl do it, she emphasized: "don''t think this can buy me off! I will never appreciate it!"


    "Good, good, I won''t take grace to repay!"


    The red copper dragon girl put the last medicine on each other''s wound, stood up and looked at Ye Qi.


    "Go, leave it to me!"


    Ye Qi naturally understood the meaning of the red copper Dragon Girl and immediately smiled and nodded.


    Seeing ye Qi nodding, the red Bronze Dragon Girl immediately rushed into the battle group - she did not choose the place where the two sides fought at the top, but joined the side of those conventional forces.


    The hard ground turned into a pit like mud, and stone columns hit the areas with dense five-color Dragon Descendants.


    For the conventional combat power, the top is the riyao level dragon. The emergence of the legendary red copper Dragon Girl undoubtedly reversed the situation in an instant.


    Moreover, ye Qi could see that the red Bronze Dragon girl did not make a move for no reason, but was very planned and targeted. Therefore, after a few short attempts, the injured and unsupported metal and gem dragon people gathered behind her, and more metal and gem dragon people began to approach the position of the red Bronze Dragon Girl.


    Let the original one-sided situation, there has been a clever change.


    Seeing such a change, Yeqi nodded subconsciously - if he did it, he would naturally do better, but this better is based on his immortal strength at the moment.


    If it is the same level, he can''t do it at all.


    The difference between the overall view and the way of fighting has caused its own inevitable surprise.


    Just as at this moment, Yeqi is thinking about the behavior of the green dragon at this time and his previous words.


    PS at lunch, a decadent friend asked decadent: "why do people live?" decadent was stunned. Then, he picked up chopsticks, picked up the meat in his rice jar, put it in his mouth and said vaguely: "to eat meat!"


    Decadent roll all over the ground for reward, subscription and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ decadent want to eat meat! Eat meat!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1451

    The alliance between metal, gem dragon and five color dragon is due to the more powerful existence of resadid. Before, the green dragon outspoken his covet for the dragon throne. After the combination of the two, ye Qi came to a slightly surprised but inevitable result - that resadid had some problems, So that the green dragon couldn''t wait to act.


    Although it is not certain what it is, Yeqi can be sure that the current situation of resadid is extremely bad. He can''t even subdue his subordinates, or watch his every move and ask one of his subordinates to inform the green dragon; Moreover, it is obvious that after he and Julia appeared, the green dragon began to attack the territory belonging to the metal and gem dragon. It is also wrong to think that they came to inform the Bronze Dragon.


    Or is this a trap?


    After reaching the above conclusion, the cautious Yeqi naturally shifted his thinking to the resadid.


    Undoubtedly, the other side has a considerable advantage at the moment, but such an advantage will never let it destroy the rest of the rebels.


    The force field and arrows on the island are enough to make them vigilant. In addition, the bronze dragon race is an immortal strong man, the green dragon race is between immortality and legend, and the help of four legendary dragon races. If the other party wants to wipe out these rebels, it will naturally take considerable effort, or even greatly damage their own strength.


    If Yeqi were the other party, Yeqi wouldn''t do so recklessly.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    But what if we can provoke the alliance of metal, gem dragon and five color dragon rebels?


    It seems that the resadid can easily get rid of the remaining rebels after the event, and only need to spend half of the first, or even less.


    Moreover, it can also remove some stupid and restless guys among its subordinates.


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    And if something like this happens, it seems that a normal person, or dragon descendant, should not refuse


    Ye Qi took a deep breath and looked at the battle in front of him - the dragon people showed no difference from ordinary people at this time, and were still fighting for their respective interests and persistence.


    Whether aggressors or rebels.


    It is like beans mixed on a grinding plate, which are rolled into powder with the rotation of the grinding plate.


    The aggressor deserved it.


    The rebels are regrettable.


    As a rebel, ye Qi naturally needs to do something, even without the reminder of the topaz dragon¡ª¡ª


    "As a dragon descendant, are you so indifferent?"


    Yelled the topaz dragon, shaking his body and trying to stand up; However, it was obvious that she was a little reckless. Under the influence of the injury, the pain began to spread on her body and let her body fall again.


    Fortunately, a strong arm held her.


    "I''m not indifferent, I''m just thinking about something, so I''m a little late..."


    Ye Qi supported the Huang Yulong descendant with his arm, and at the same time, a green and vibrant light appeared in his palm - with the help of the respected elder Connor, riyao''s [green leaf] treatment ability has been greatly increased, not only for minor injuries, but also for moderate and serious injuries.


    Of course, the attack is not weak.


    However, for Yeqi, he paid more attention to his therapeutic ability; After all, such therapeutic ability is not only for themselves, but also for other beings.


    Two consecutive emerald flashes of light and two treatments for moderate injuries are just right for the topaz dragon descendant at the moment. With the help of the potion of the red copper dragon descendant girl, she has been able to stand firm and restore considerable strength - for this, ye Qi praised the constitution of the Dragon descendant, of course, including herself as a dragon descendant.


    In fact, as for the Dragon descendants, after looking at each other''s battle, ye Qi understood very well how powerful this human like existence with the prefix "dragon" is. Even the lowest star level dragon descendants are facing injuries that are fatal to ordinary humans, but they are only about medium injuries.


    And medium damage is to scratch the skin. As for minor damage? Even the skin (scales) can''t be cut.


    be richly endowed by nature!


    Finally, Yeqi gave such an evaluation.


    "If you don''t want to do it, please don''t stop me!"


    Huang Yulong wanted to thank him, but after his lips moved, he still didn''t say it; In order to keep herself away from such embarrassment, she immediately wanted to rush to the battlefield. However, as soon as she raised her leg, ye Qi stopped her; Looking at Ye Qi, who was blocking himself, the topaz dragon frowned.


    However, compared with the sarcastic tone before, the tone at the moment is not polite, but it is better. I don''t know how much.


    "I''m just reminding you to go away, not not to stop!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile. At the same time, he told the red copper Dragon Girl, Bronze Dragon and emerald dragon with [communication].


    Almost immediately, the red Bronze Dragon girl did according to Ye Qi''s words, while the Bronze Dragon and emerald dragon also hesitated for a moment and chose Ye Qi''s suggestion.


    Even if they were puzzled, they chose to believe Yeqi out of the contract they had signed before.


    As ye Qi said, after signing the contract, it is of considerable benefit to him and these Dragon Descendants.


    At the very least, at the critical moment, we can provide an insurance called "trust".


    However, the green dragon people obviously have some misunderstandings¡ª¡ª


    "They can''t support it anymore. Kill them!"


    With the cry of the green dragon, the attack of the five color dragon became more and more fierce, so that several dragon women who had just chosen to retreat temporarily had to fall into the battle again.


    In this regard, ye Qi shrugged helplessly.


    "What are you going to do? Hurry up!"


    Huang Yulong couldn''t help saying.


    "I just want to calm everyone down - but from the current situation, it''s quite difficult!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi went to the battlefield.


    Ye Qi, who joined the battlefield, immediately became the target of the five-color Dragon Descendants. In the face of the swarming five-color dragon descendants, ye Qi''s Yan magic knife did not come out of its sheath. It was so straightforward that he whipped and hit, like a whip or a long gun.


    There is not even the slightest special power, that is, the pure power brought by waving Yan magic knife.


    As yech himself said, he wanted both sides to calm down - if it was true as he guessed, then a truce would be the most correct way.


    Even though ye Qi has a slight dislike for the green dragon from the bottom of his heart.


    However, considering the overall situation, he will choose to tolerate one point - of course, some necessary lessons are inevitable.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The dull noise was like a baseball bat beating a rubber tire.


    The real situation is that one by one the five-color Dragon Descendants quickly left the battlefield as if they were on a roller coaster, and then lost their mobility.


    Compared with the reserved attack style of red Bronze Dragon girls, ye Qi''s attack style is undoubtedly more direct and effective. In just a dozen seconds, a large area of open space has been cleared around him, and those metal and gem dragons will not miss such an opportunity to retreat to the red Bronze Dragon girls who are seriously injured, Those who can still play their strength have joined the offensive team.


    Yeqi is noncommittal about this.


    Although he calms both sides, this does not mean that he will prevent people belonging to his own camp from attacking; Anyway, in the end, as long as one side falls down, it will calm down, won''t it?


    Because of this idea, ye Qi not only didn''t slow down his attack, but also got up faster and faster.


    Because of this rapid development, the five color dragons suffered near extinction.


    Even if there was no death, facing the black scabbard that could not dodge, Parry or even fight back, the five-color dragon descendants were completely blinded - in fact, in the face of a group of legendary dragon descendants, it was very difficult for ye Qi to miss even if he wanted to miss.


    Ye Qi''s performance naturally attracted the attention of the senior management of the five color dragon people.


    "Zmaud!"


    The green dragon shouted loudly and rushed forward to stop the Bronze Dragon.


    The black dragon directly broke away from the original battle circle and rushed towards Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Die!"


    The claws in the roaring black dragon''s hands became bigger and bigger, and the splashed acid was like a water gun at this time, spraying towards Ye Qi.


    However, when ye Qi waved the black scabbard in his hand, the acid still in the air scattered, and some even rolled back; Faced with this situation, the black dragon subconsciously put his giant claws in front of him like a shield.


    In fact, his giant claw itself is both offensive and defensive.


    Bang!


    The dull sound sounded again. The black scabbard with a mysterious arc hit the black dragon directly. The other party''s huge claw was still standing in front of him like a shield. Unfortunately, it was useless. The black scabbard didn''t contact the claw at all.


    The great power came from the black scabbard, and the black dragon people gritted their teeth and insisted, but their body still flew back uncontrollably - even if it is a legend, it is too far to compare with Ye Qi at the moment!


    When the legendary black dragon rushed up with a roar, and then was beaten away at a faster speed, the whole battlefield was suffocated. Even the metal and gem dragons looked at Ye Qi standing in the middle of the battlefield with a trace of disbelief.


    "Well, it seems that everyone has calmed down!"


    Ye Qi''s palm rested on the handle of Yan magic knife and said slowly, while his sight was scanning the surrounding Dragon Descendants. After those five-color Dragon Descendants contacted Ye Qi''s eyes, they subconsciously shivered. It was not because of the influence of momentum and Long Wei, but simply frightened by the power shown by Ye Qi.


    Although the metal and gem dragons were not like the five color dragons, they did not attack again and gathered not far away - obviously, they were also frightened.


    Follow the rules of the strong.


    It seems to be a core iron rule everywhere.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind.


    "Who are you?"


    Standing at a distance of 20 yards, the green dragon looked up and down at Ye Qi with his eyes covered with fine scales. If the target looked crafty or difficult to deal with, the green dragon would not show up immediately, but quietly followed the other party to find the most suitable time and tactics for attack.


    Undoubtedly, this is what the green dragon is doing now.


    Of course, if the target looks weak, the green dragon will appear quickly - it likes to arouse the fear of its opponent.


    As for the final result?


    Dragon slaying warriors are always the best explanation, even if they often lose heavily and get nothing.


    However, Yeqi is not a dragon slaying warrior. Even, he himself represents the Dragon - the dragon and the dragon are the same and inseparable in the eyes of Lorant.


    In the dialogue between the dragon and the dragon, although Ye Qi only arrived at the Dragon Island for less than a day, he also understood what to do¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The black scabbard was pulled out again with Ye Qi''s arm dancing. The distance of 20 yards seemed to be nonexistent. Although the green dragon was fully prepared to resist such an attack, and even dragon breath was useful, the rotten gas could not stop Ye Qi''s progress.


    With the immortal level [physique] and the characteristics of [dragon physique (Taigu dragon)], ye Qi almost doesn''t care about such dragon breath - in fact, even if there are many kinds of forces at the same level, ye Qi doesn''t care; However, he habitually did not want to turn himself into "ignorance" because of "fearlessness".


    Therefore, he will choose to dodge.


    "For every battle, you need to be in awe. Otherwise, you won''t know when to die under your own carelessness!"


    This sentence was told by old John when Yeqi faced a fatal mistake because of his habitual actions; Moreover, the unscrupulous middle-aged man beat him ten times in the name of the teacher, which made Yeqi not get out of bed for two days; However, with the blessing of pulling the whip, Yeqi clearly remembers what he should do when fighting.


    But this time is different.


    In order to achieve more "Persuasion", Yeqi did not dodge, so he "walked" straight into the rotten gas.


    Then, in the stunned appearance of the green dragon and the surrounding dragon, he pulled the black scabbard on the former''s scaly face unharmed.


    Bang!


    The voice is still dull, but it has an extraordinary loud.


    The green dragon didn''t fly away, but his body retreated several steps, but even if he retreated, the black scabbard held in Ye Qi''s hand followed each other, or, to be exact, pasted on each other''s cheeks.


    "Before asking each other''s name, please introduce yourself... This is common sense and etiquette, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi looked at the green dragon in front of him and said slowly; Although he knew each other''s name from the mouth of topaz dragon before, such knowledge was obviously not formal enough.


    Yeqi needs a real formal introduction.


    At the moment, the place where the metal, gem and five color dragon people gather is obviously just right.


    The green dragon''s face covered with green scales could not see the original color, but any dragon present could feel his anger.


    The trembling body has already explained everything.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Timothy, Timothy!"


    The green dragon is still reporting its own name.


    "Ye Qi!"


    Ye Qi smiled back and took back his scabbard. He looked at each other, and the green dragon didn''t dare to make any change under Ye Qi''s eyes. He just stood where he was - the gap in strength made him very understand what he should do now.


    Between dragons, strength is still an absolute criterion.


    "Why are you looking for me and my companions here? Please think about it later. I hate bullying, but I hate cheating even more!"


    Ye Qi, standing in the same place, looked at the green dragon dragon, and the Long Wei, who had been repressed, slowly released a trace at this time.


    Roar!


    Although it was only a trace, in Longdao, such a trace directly triggered the most direct chain reaction, which ye Qi did not expect.


    Roar, roar, roar


    I saw the presence of the dragon people''s body subconsciously stiff, and then, a roar with Long Wei appeared, and nearly two hundred dragon people roared up to the sky.


    Red Bronze Dragon Girl, Bronze Dragon, emerald dragon, Huang Yulong, green dragon, etc. all the Dragon present are no exception.


    An instinct rose in Ye Qi''s heart. It was to let go of a trace of dragon power, and it was completely released in an instant.


    Roar!


    Ten percent of the dragon power suddenly broke out and came to the left island with endless pressure.


    PS it rains today... Oh, suck on rainy days, and it''s also decadent, and it''s still half a day... I wipe and wipe, and I really do not give any power!!! Decadent, I feel like I might as well move bricks


    At least, I''m tired of moving bricks, and I can squat in the middle and smoke slowly... And decadence is completely suffered like a donkey and a horse... Women use it as men and men use it as animals. Now decadence really knows what''s going on


    But the most helpless thing is that this is life.


    Alas


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins of Xiaoyao, the unknown heavenly way (in other words, Xiaoyao dares to vote for 3K for ten, but we don''t vote for 1w2?) the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, and 100 starting point coins of his lost heart~~~

 Chapter 1452

    On the rough sea, layers of fog seemed to encounter a magnet and quickly gathered in one direction. The gray figure was only a breath, but all the Dragon descendants who saw the gray figure couldn''t help breathing.


    Huge, but not clumsy.


    Dignified, but beautiful.


    The gray scales are stacked and stretched down, giving people a smooth and slender feeling, making the huge body more amazing. The hourglass shaped black scales cover its eyes like a mask. Twelve ring-shaped black scales with uneven distribution form a radial shape and are distributed on its body from back to front, like a ring, It exudes the smell of years.


    A sharp spike like a Japanese Guigu pointer stretched out from the back of its skull and stabbed straight into the sky. The introverted sharp did not make it lose. It was still cold. A pair of triangular wings stretched out and unfolded from the narrow point behind it, making the body falling from high altitude look like an hourglass, The two protrusions at the end of the tail with different lengths give it two tail tips like an hour hand and a minute hand.


    Although it just spread its wings and raised its head, and the roar was only brewing in its throat, it gave all Dragon Descendants a heavy feeling, just like the meaning contained in its name: time.


    "Time dragon?!"


    Dragon descendants have a very knowledgeable existence. Therefore, they just see this shape, they can''t help shouting low. Then, the body suppressed by hehelongwei completely gives up resistance and crawls on the ground - after all, the gap is too far.


    Dragons, even giant dragons, are different.


    The five color dragon, the metal dragon, the gem dragon, and the more common ground dragon can be called the giant dragon family.


    However, on top of these dragons, there are some very special dragons¡ª¡ª


    For example: Rainbow Dragon, blue diamond stone dragon, power dragon, plutonium dragon, and... Time dragon!


    Each of the above dragons is powerful and admired by other creatures, even their own dragons are no exception.


    Of course, the same is true for the dragon people.


    Looking at the time dragon almost close to the essence, they all chose to obey after looking at each other. Even obeying the strength of the time dragon in front of them is also a tribute to the special nature of the time dragon itself.


    However, they were also surprised at how the time dragon in front of them did this scene.


    After all, even resadid, who is known as the most gifted Dragon Island, is only half dragon; It''s impossible to become a real dragon like this.


    Or "change" is not appropriate.


    Because yech was still standing there, as they saw with their own eyes.


    "Timothy, why are you here?"


    Ye Qi''s voice is still the same, but it''s loud and powerful countless times. Among them, the majesty turns into the most direct pressure, which makes the green dragon in front of him unable to straighten his waist - in fact, this is because ye Qi has converged. When the skill [cold weapon] enters the legend, and because of [secondary killing direct attack], it becomes a powerful skill, Has been divorced from the original category.


    If it is said that reaching the "like" position before is the limit of momentum shaping skills, it is obvious that based on the legendary level [cold weapon] and [secondary killing direct attack], it has broken through the original shackles and reached a level that its own skills do not have.


    Ye Qi knows this degree, so he knows he needs to be restrained; Otherwise, the green dragon could only climb on the ground and talk to him.


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t mind disdaining a "half enemy" from an all-round and three-dimensional perspective, ye Qi also doesn''t mind talking in a more friendly way if the other party cooperates.


    For example, at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Because, I received the news, because of his subordinates'' rebellion, resadid was badly hurt!"


    Facing the time dragon above his head, the green dragon restrained his mind - although he knew it should be an illusion, the fear and trembling at the bottom of his heart still made him choose to obey. Even if he wanted to make this feeling disappear, it expanded more and more unconsciously.


    "Where is the green dragon who sent you the message?"


    Yeqi asked directly - obviously, the current situation is basically consistent with his guess, and the only thing missing is a piece of evidence.


    Or witness: the green dragon who reported to tilmoti.


    "In my territory!"


    Tilmoti answered, and then immediately added, "I''ll find him at once!"


    "Yes!"


    The giant dragon''s head nodded slightly, and the green dragon immediately ran towards their territory like an amnesty, while the surrounding five-color dragon did not dare to move. In this way, they watched their leader disappear in their sight. They were only slightly relieved after the dragon''s "body" disappeared at that time.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Looking at Ye Qi who came out of the "dragon body", the bronze dragon stood up with an inexplicable respect - even if it is also immortal, there is still a considerable gap; In fact, the word "Xinjin" always represents the country, not the real meaning.


    Only after experiencing the real honing can we get the matching honor.


    This is the case with the "new Jin" and the legend of the "new Jin". Naturally, the immortality of the "new Jin" is the same.


    Ye Qi motioned the Bronze Dragon to one side. When he was far away from other dragon descendants, ye Qi restrained the smile on the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, "we need to prepare!"


    "What preparation?"


    The Bronze Dragon obviously didn''t react.


    "Of course, it''s the next battle. You don''t think that after resadid found out that his plan had failed, he would still sit in his chair?" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said his previous speculation; Obviously, the Bronze Dragon people reacted instantly and knew how to do it.


    "I''ll arrange it!"


    After nodding slightly, the Bronze Dragon descendant went to his subordinates - Yeqi thought he was a subordinate, not a clansman, because he did not find another Bronze Dragon descendant in it. On the contrary, he saw two red Bronze Dragon descendants, although their strength was not very strong, one was between Yuehui level and riyao level.


    However, looking at the slightly excited eyes of the red copper dragon girl looking at each other, ye Qi is quite clear that the dragon''s emphasis on blood is no less than some ancient and stereotyped families in Qiulin district.


    "How did you do it?"


    To Ye Qi''s surprise, while waiting, the topaz dragon descendant took the initiative to come over and asked him very directly. The topaz dragon descendant looked at Ye Qi and said, "how did you do the skill just now - I can see that it''s not a dragon, but a skill!"


    "This is a skill!"


    Yeqi didn''t deny the technique of momentum, but he wouldn''t say it directly - apart from his relationship with the other party, what''s more important is that this technique is not his, or he can''t spread this technique without the permission of the tower protector zaca.


    Even among his disciples, he had asked Zaka by letter. After the other party''s consent, he began to teach rheinx and GEFA.


    In this regard, Zaka may not care at all. He cares more about whether he can find a suitable opponent and play a good game; Yeqi is quite concerned about it. After all, there are other things besides inheritance; For example: trust.


    However, Huang Yulong didn''t care. She looked at Ye Qi and waited quietly for ye Qi''s explanation, but after waiting for a long time, she got Ye Qi''s silence; Suddenly, the topaz dragon''s eyebrows frowned and subconsciously wanted to say something, but finally he snorted coldly: "it''s a big deal, I''ll change with you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qi looks at each other in surprise - Huang Yulong tends to show hostility and selfishness. Although they are not vicious, their strange behavior makes any contact with them dangerous and unpleasant; Therefore, ye Qi is naturally prepared for dealing with Huang Yulong''s blood and descendants.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party would say surprising words.


    "Dragon Island has such a rule. When we face items of interest, we will offer to exchange!"


    Emerald dragon came to Ye Qi and explained slowly; However, Yeqi obviously felt that the other party''s words were not finished - when facing items of interest, he would offer to exchange; What happens if one side is willing to exchange and the other side is unwilling to exchange?


    Even with your heels, think about what will happen in the Dragon Island like the Warring States period.


    Even, the fairness of exchange will be affected by the strength and power of both sides - exchanging a stone for an equal weight of gold, although it seems very ridiculous, it is definitely not impossible.


    In this regard, ye Qi, who pursues fair trading, expressed disdain, but more helpless; The only thing that can make him feel lucky is that he doesn''t have to be the gold man.


    "My skill doesn''t belong to me. I need the promise of the professor!"


    Yeqi said truthfully.


    However, such a truth was taken as a prevarication by the topaz dragon descendant, who immediately said with dissatisfaction: "do you think I can''t get items of equal value? You shouldn''t have your own dragon skills?"


    Dragon martial arts


    Ye Qi didn''t hear this word for the first time. Even in the illusion, he saw his teacher perform it - it''s a skill that completely combines the power of the dragon with his own skills, which is quite powerful; However, the difference of each dragon''s blood and their own skills are doomed to the rarity of such skills.


    At least, ye Qi didn''t find the right dragon skill from his teacher''s Dragon skill.


    Therefore, ye Qi doesn''t think that Huang Yulong''s descendants in front of him will have suitable dragon skills.


    "Do you think I don''t have the right dragon skills for you?"


    As if he had seen through Ye Qi''s real thoughts, the topaz dragon descendant snorted coldly and said straightly: "the time dragon descendant has not appeared on the Dragon Island. Although it has disappeared for thousands of years, every Dragon descendant knows about his records and rumors!"


    Hearing what the topaz dragon descendant said, ye Qi subconsciously looked at the emerald dragon descendant, who nodded slightly; However, such confirmation and distrust of her behavior made the topaz dragon even more angry.


    "Are you insulting me?!"


    Yelled the impatient Topaz dragon.


    "It''s not an insult, just an instinctive confirmation - I''m not a person who blindly believes in others!" Ye Qi shrugged, then looked at Huang Yulong''s descendants and jadeite dragon''s descendants and said, "I don''t think you exist like this!"


    Faced with this statement, the topaz dragon descent and the jadeite dragon descent cannot be denied, because this is a fact - both the topaz dragon descent and the jadeite dragon descent are extremely suspicious dragon descent, just like their blood source.


    "I have records about the Dragon martial arts of the time dragon. I''ll change that skill with you!"


    Huang Yulong didn''t want to be entangled in such a thing. He said directly and took out a six inch long sheepskin scroll.


    Obviously, the topaz dragon has something similar to the dimension bag.


    "As I said before, this skill doesn''t belong to me. I need the promise of the professor!"


    Ye Qi looked at the sheepskin scroll handed to him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Greedy guy... These are OK!"


    He looked at Ye Qi fiercely. The misunderstood Topaz dragon took out two things again. Don''t look at them. Just feel the smell. Ye Qi can be sure that it''s a sacred artifact.


    A scroll recording the martial arts of Helong, plus two sacred vessels, such a chip is obviously very sincere.


    If you can, Yeqi wants to nod very much.


    However, in the end, he shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not greedy, but really, as I said, this skill..."


    "Damn bastard! Do you still want to take advantage of the danger?"


    Before ye Qi''s words were finished, the topaz dragon stampeded angrily and ran away; The jadeite dragon who did not leave also looked at Ye Qi with a very strange eye.


    "Do you think I exist like that?"


    Ye Qi looked at the emerald dragon with a wry smile. The latter hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, ye Qi rolled his eyes.


    Ignoring the Dragon descendant, he went straight to the five color dragon descendant¡ª¡ª


    "Is your territory far from here?"


    Yeqi looked at the black dragon and white dragon, the two tilmoti''s deputies, and asked.


    "Not very far..."


    The black dragon answered with a trace of uneasiness, but compared with the uneasiness in the black dragon''s tone, the worry on the white dragon''s face was more obvious - obviously, the two tilmoti''s deputies had some bad guesses about the leader who had left for a long time and had not returned.


    "Lord gariper!"


    Ye Qi shouted to the Bronze Dragon in the distance and motioned to the two dragon in front of him.


    "Timothy''s gone? He wants us to fight with resadid and reap the benefits!"


    After learning about the situation here, the Bronze Dragon was stunned and understood what the green dragon wanted to do.


    "Yes, no one knows how to choose such an easy way!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded.


    "Did you deliberately let him go back?"


    The Bronze Dragon looked at Ye Qi''s smile and asked subconsciously.


    "No, I just gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it!" Yeqi spread his hands. "Can you give me another half an hour?"


    "Of course!"


    The Bronze Dragon nodded.


    When the Bronze Dragon descendant nodded, ye Qi disappeared from his original place. Looking at the place where ye Qi had stood but disappeared at the moment, the Bronze Dragon descendant frowned slightly, and then sighed helplessly; In the end, she looked at the two Dragon Descendants in front of her.


    "Are you willing to submit to your highness Yeqi?"


    The Bronze Dragon asked.


    "Of course, of course!"


    Black dragon and white Dragon nodded their heads again and again - the two dragon are not fools and idiots. On the contrary, they can reach the current level. They are quite smart; Although Yeqi didn''t explain it thoroughly, they also guessed what Yeqi meant.


    With a hostile person as a partner, lead a group of people to deal with another enemy and, instead, lead this group of people to deal with the enemy.


    Such a choice, as long as a slightly intelligent person, will know what to do. It''s just an excuse to do so.


    Now, this excuse appears naturally.


    "Go with your men and explain the situation here!"


    The Bronze Dragon Descendants looked at the wandering eyes of the two Dragon Descendants in front of them, didn''t emphasize anything too much, just gave a faint command - for the Dragon Descendants on Dragon Island, they must have given up something to survive the continuous war.


    If you give up some, you will naturally get some.


    And this is enough to make them know how to choose.


    As for the green dragon?


    As for tilmoti, who was regarded by Yeqi as a "chicken" for the five-color dragon descendants and killing chickens for monkeys, the Bronze Dragon Descendants could only sigh silently again.


    As yech said, Timothy has been given a chance.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t cherish it.


    Then you can''t blame others. After all, if you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    PS because it rained and rested yesterday, I was busy at 6:00 this morning. I didn''t rest until I passed the manuscript... And I had a meal today... However, my decadent mood is quite good.


    Yesterday, after complaining about decadence for two sentences, I didn''t expect that the unnamed way of heaven and the half moon floating life really gave 3K reminder... This really moved decadence. I didn''t say anything, but added more!!


    Thank you all for your support~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, Wang Xiucai and his book friend 140417173517758100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1453

    Warm blood flowed out along the gap between the palm and the chest. Tilmoti looked coldly at the death of the same green dragon, and there was no compassion in his heart. On the contrary, an anger poured out of his chest, and he was deceived - no one would like to be deceived, and tilmoti was the same.


    After returning to his territory, after a fairly simple inquiry, he got an answer he didn''t want to admit at all.


    In fact, compared with the deception itself, tilmoti hates that he was cheated successfully!


    "Resadid!"


    Gnashing his teeth and reciting the name of the Red Dragon King, tilmoti glanced at the body of the green dragon in front of him. The previous idea appeared again - on the way back to his territory, tilmoti had made two preparations, one based on his being cheated and the other? Obviously not now.


    Although this plan seemed a little abrupt and immature before.


    However, if possible, tilmoti is quite inclined to this plan, which is doomed that he will not resist this idea and the final answer.


    "Hum, you fight! Then... Hum, I''m the ultimate winner!"


    After whispering such words, tilmoti quickly disappeared into the woods of the territory - it was easy for tilmoti to find a hiding place on the left island; However, considering the size of the left Island, although it takes some time for ordinary people.


    But


    At the thought of the horror of the dragon in that time, tilmoti shivered subconsciously, and then immediately gave up his planned hiding place.


    This kind of hiding is effective for ordinary people, but for the dragon people at that time, it is just a child''s play.


    Therefore, on the way to the hiding place, tilmoti directly changed his original route and ran off the left Island - if you want to hide in the half plane of Dragon Island, what is better than this ocean?


    For the green dragon, it''s really appropriate for him to hide in it with [breathing in the water].


    Just stay away from the left island and dive into the deep sea


    The changed plan made tilmoti act quickly.


    Almost in less than ten minutes, tilmoti, who was moving rapidly, had clearly heard the sound of the waves, and even his eyes saw the blue in the distance.


    However, in front of the blue sky, there was a figure standing.


    When he saw the figure, tilmoti''s face changed, his body turned, didn''t even say a word, and turned and ran wildly.


    Why is he here?!


    The doubt in the bottom of my heart didn''t make tilmoti hesitate. On the contrary, the speed was faster and faster.


    However, tilmoti''s speed was very fast, but Yeqi''s speed was faster. Even when tilmoti couldn''t feel it, he stood in front of each other again.


    [shadow shuttle] this ability makes Ye Qi always take the lead at some times.


    After four consecutive runs failed, tilmoti looked at Yeqi in front of him and retreated step by step. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead and dripping on the soil along his scaly cheeks.


    "Ye, under Ye Qi''s Pavilion!"


    The original voice was astringent and abnormal. At this time, it was more like the constant friction between two pieces of wood. It was not only dry, but even harsh.


    "I, I just want, want..."


    The green dragon wants to find a suitable excuse, but can''t say anything at all.


    "Want to find more discoveries, and then go back?"


    Yeqi smiled and gave the other party an excuse.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think..."


    The green dragon seemed to grasp the straw and nodded again and again, in exchange for ye Qi''s scornful cold laughter, "do you think I will believe such a bad excuse? Although I gave it to you!"


    The unquestionable attitude made the green dragon''s face full of scales, which could not see the face, begin to change. In the end, the green dragon also gave up his original idea and said coldly: "I just want to run away, how about it?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Qi smiled and the Yan magic knife in his hand came out of its scabbard.


    Qiang!


    In the loud metal friction sound, there was a faint blue sharp flash by the dense beach.


    After the Green Dragon said the words that finally tore his face, he was always ready to deal with Ye Qi''s attack in front of him. However, even with full preparation, such a knife was still too fast and cruel for him.


    Ye Qi''s skill [cold weapon] is still in the legendary stage and has not entered the immortal stage, but after his body has been transformed into [sun body], other body attributes have entered the immortal stage - in fact, even without the 15% bonus of [sun body] on strength, agility, physique and perception, ye Qi''s [strength: 41; Agility: 35; physique: 48; perception: 42; charm: 21] apart from [agility] and [charm], they have all entered the immortal level.


    With immortal power, even if the skill is a little unbearable after obtaining the bonus of [body of the sun], it is enough to give full play to the amazing power. Moreover, ye Qi''s opponent is still between legend and immortality. Such strength can''t resist Ye Qi''s knife.


    Pooh!


    Tilmoti''s head flew up like this, and his face full of fine scales still had a thick unbelievable - he knew Yeqi''s strength, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    If I had known this


    Before falling into complete darkness, another idea appeared in the bottom of the green dragon''s heart again; However, with the coming of darkness, such ideas immediately fell into extinction.


    Click!


    Ye Qi looked at tilmoti''s body, especially the unbelievable face of the other party. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes - of course he knew why the other party was so unbelievable, but he was puzzled about his strength.


    "Will my previous performance be regarded as my strength?"


    Ye Qi shrugged noncommittally, picked up each other''s head and disappeared into the forest.


    For such a wonderful misunderstanding, Yeqi will not clarify it. Even, he wants all the dragon people to think so, especially the resadid.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, central island.


    Deep in the dense woods, in a palace that had just begun and stopped, resadid sat on his very simple Throne - without any decoration, ornament, or even patterns. If it was placed elsewhere, it would be nothing more than an ordinary chair, just a little larger.


    Simply summed up in two words, it is shabby.


    Not only ordinary humans will not regard it as a throne, but also the Dragon descendants who like all kinds of treasures.


    However, at this time, the Red Dragon King''s eyes looked at his subordinates who were controlling an instrument not far in front of him.


    "Monte, can you start it again?"


    The Red Dragon King asked -- with a strong body, even a broad throne, he just sat in. A layer of armor different from scale armor and different from knight armor was put on each other''s body, making him more burly and extraordinary. The sharp eyes from time to time in his slightly narrowed eyes made the surrounding Dragon Descendants feel bursts of pressure, Even more oppressive than this burly body.


    Therefore, the Dragon Descendants around are doing their own things silently - all Dragon Descendants know that their king is in a terrible mood after the news. At this time, they don''t want to be punished. It''s definitely a punishment worse than death.


    Of course, there are one or two enviable special columns among them - for example, the white dragon descendants who are now directly questioned.


    Most of the white dragon descendants, who are far less robust and burly than the general dragon descendants, despise the Dragon Descendants. As a dragon descendant, whether the body is strong or not often represents whether the blood is strong or not; Just like their king, the strong and burly body is the best example.


    Of course, there are some special cases, but this special case is definitely not the thin white dragon in front of us.


    Using dragon breath once will be exhausted. In the face of opponents of the same level, they can only be beaten passively. All Dragon Descendants naturally despise such Dragon Descendants.


    However, this situation changed a year ago.


    At the thought of the situation at that time, the Dragon Descendants present couldn''t help but show a worried expression - that was their king''s battle with the blue dragon leader for the throne of the Dragon King.


    The two sides did not leave their hands at all. All the means that could be used, such as dragon breath, ability, claw strike and so on, were used at this time.


    Not only the leaders of both sides, but also their subordinates are fighting desperately.


    For the ultimate victory!


    However, just after their king and the blue dragon leader fought hard again, the space in front of them suddenly disintegrated!


    Black seeped out of the crack like a spider''s web, and then broke a round black hole the size of a house.


    The quenched and powerful blue dragon leader was sucked in, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Left the suspicious Dragon Descendants.


    The Dragon descendants who lost their leader showed obedience to their king.


    However, in the face of the sudden black hole, their king was not at all happy and searched around the black hole every day.


    Then the thin guy suddenly stood up with some strange things.


    "The Great Red Dragon King, do you want to know what this is? I''m willing to help you! "


    Facing the thin and despised guy, standing in front of them like this, the dragon people couldn''t help getting angry again.


    Even if this guy really knows that this'' black hole ''is a thing called'' star boundary channel ''.


    However, another news surprised them even more.


    "The Dragon Island is about to crumble and will be swallowed up by darkness. The Dragon King should make preparations early!"


    This is another angry place in the impression of the dragon people - they are frightened by what they are saying for this thin guy.


    It''s ridiculous!


    At that moment, several Dragon Descendants refuted this guy, but this cunning guy was just looking at their king and letting their king make a decision.


    The result is self-evident.


    In fact, after that day, this guy, who was disliked by all the Dragon Descendants under the Red Dragon King, won the complete trust of the Red Dragon King and left some things to this guy.


    Just like now, such a question and answer¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, my king - although it is not complete, we only need to use this new ''entrance'' to find Lorant''s entrance again!"


    The slightly emaciated white dragon replied in the affirmative.


    After the voice fell, he could feel some rapidly increasing hostility in his eyes. For this, the thin white dragon smiled contemptuously.


    "Very good!"


    The Red Dragon King nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at another man who had been silent - resadid was undoubtedly more optimistic about the strong blue dragon than the thin white dragon, although the relationship between them was not very harmonious.


    Even, sometimes the other party will express hostility to him.


    However, resadid doesn''t care about this. He thinks he has the ability to convince each other; After all, he is the Dragon King!


    "Heechul, let''s get ready. We''re about to start!" the Red Dragon King said slowly. Then he raised his arm fiercely, shook his powerful palm directly, and said: "after sweeping away tilmoti and jialipper, it''s time for us to leave the Dragon Island - I don''t want to leave with regret!"


    "Yes!"


    The Blue Dragon nodded and left silently.


    When the blue dragon had just left, a violent vibration came from the sea where the left island was located, and what was more violent was the momentum contained in the vibration.


    Hoo!


    In the strong wind, the Red Dragon King disappeared on the throne. When he appeared again, he had stood at the top of the unfinished palace frame. He looked at the left Island, and behind him, white dragon, blue dragon and more subordinates began to appear.


    The dragons looked at the place they regarded as easily perishable with an incredible look.


    That momentum is Longwei''s right.


    Every Dragon descendant present can perceive clearly, but... Such a dragon power is so powerful that they have only seen it in their own king.


    Almost subconsciously, all the Dragon Descendants looked at the Red Dragon King.


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    The red dragon king didn''t lower his voice, so he talked to himself, and then burst into laughter: "is this a ''gift'' for me to leave? Good, I''ll take it!"


    After the laughter stopped a little, the red dragon king stood at the highest place, waved his cloak and shouted loudly, "ready to go, target: left Island - destroy them!"


    "Drink! Left island!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    In the shouting of the Red Dragon King, the Dragon Descendants raised their arms, echoed loudly, and then quickly began to take action.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, on the left Island, when Yeqi returned with tilmoti''s head, those five color dragons also had a final choice¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t ask you anything. After all, about two hours ago, you and I were strangers to each other, and even didn''t know each other''s names; however... Sometimes, fate is always such a coincidence that irrelevant people gather together and work hard for one thing - the Dragon Island is about to collapse. You should know this!"


    Standing in front of the five color dragons, ye Qi said with certainty.


    The destruction of Dragon Island is not a top secret in Dragon Island. Some dragon descendants can know, even quite clearly.


    Therefore, without too much explanation, Yeqi directly pointed to the center and asked, "do you want to live in the face of the destruction of Dragon Island?"


    After such a question, there was a long silence. Although it was only more than ten seconds, it was enough to suffocate the Dragon Descendants present - not far away, the topaz dragon descendant wrinkled her good-looking nose. She was very looking forward to Ye Qi''s embarrassment.


    But it''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the expectation of topaz dragon descendants, the five color Dragon Descendants began to shout the first sentence from a young and low-strength dragon descendant, and then such cries merged into one.


    "Well, since you want to, I''ll give you a chance to live!" Ye Qi narrowed his eyes, nodded with satisfaction and continued: "I''m from Lorant. I have a plane anchor between Longdao and Lorant!"


    Plane anchor!!


    This word appears in the ears of the five color Dragon Descendants. These dragon descendants are first quiet, and then full of ecstasy - everyone cherishes life, and the Dragon descendants are no exception.


    Even the descendants of the evil five color dragon are the same, and even they cherish their lives more.


    "I have only one request now..."


    Yeqi elongated his tone and scanned the surrounding five-color dragon people. When all the five-color dragon people''s attention was on him, Yeqi slowly said, "fight with resadid!"


    "You don''t need to give a promise of victory, just contain his main force... After that, no matter what, I or the Dragon descendant I arranged will take you out of Dragon Island and into Lorant!"


    "Remember, my promise is only valid for Dragon descendants who also keep their promise. If anyone violates..."


    Ye Qi didn''t say anything more. He raised his foot and kicked the head of the green dragon in front of the five color dragons. Naturally, the meaning is self-evident.


    PS said today that the 10000 word update is the first ~ ~ ~ and the second is more likely to be slightly delayed~~~

 Chapter 1454

    The scattered black is insignificant in the vast sea. Even if the sea is only a half plane, it does not lack everything that the sea has. The waves are rough, the huge waves rise steeply, and the 20 foot high waves are like ripples splashed by stones in the lake, one after another, so that the Dragon people walking through it, Carefully control the raft under you.


    Even dragon descendants with strong bodies and special abilities can''t be despised in the face of such huge waves. Although they have the ability to breathe in the water, being able to breathe in the water doesn''t mean that they can get through the sea. Just like the huge waves in front of them, each one has unimaginable power, even compared with the full blow of riyao strong people, It''s not inferior. Being involved in it, the strong at riyao level and legend level are naturally nothing, but what about those below riyao level?


    I''m afraid it''s all broken to pieces.


    Although the blood of dragon descendants is incomparably strong, the number of dragon descendants who can reach riyao level and legendary level is still a minority, let alone immortal.


    Because of this scarcity, some different contrasts appear again¡ª¡ª


    The bronze dragon stood on a raft. Compared with other rafts, this raft was wider. Even if it was reinforced and woven in a hurry, its size would shame the ordinary sailboats on Lorant; Because of this size, the raft is more stable.


    Of course, the role of Bronze Dragon itself can not be underestimated.


    Once the ferocious wave approaches a certain range of the raft, it will become smaller and stagnant. Like a ferocious hound, it suddenly becomes docile when it sees its owner.


    Enjoy what others don''t have, naturally because you have what others don''t have.


    This is not a fallacy, but a fact.


    It is not only natural, but also helpless and sad.


    However, at this time, it was the existence of Bronze Dragon Descendants that enabled the surrounding dragon descendants to survive; Otherwise, it is obviously impossible to survive in the waves by virtue of this raft which is not much better than a sampan, even if some gifted Dragon Descendants operate these rafts.


    "Hum, that guy just said and disappeared. Isn''t it us to do it?"


    Standing on the other side of the raft, Huang Yulong raised his palm to resist the power brought by the surrounding waves, making the raft more stable.


    "Yeqi Pavilion, naturally for a reason!"


    The Bronze Dragon descendant obviously knew why the topaz dragon descendant complained like this. He not only shook his head slightly - in fact, the topaz dragon descendant did not hide too much about exchanging skills with Ye Qi, which was seen by many dragon descendants, especially the final result.


    Even because of the gap in strength, some sarcastic and sarcastic words dare not be said at all, but this can not erase the real thoughts of these Dragon Descendants. Similarly, the topaz dragon descendants, who have a very keen perception, are naturally aware of the changes of those dragon descendants, especially those five-color Dragon Descendants. They don''t even have the meaning to hide a little, just with that kind of sarcasm.


    This naturally made the topaz dragon extremely angry, and ye Qi''s bad feeling fell by one point again.


    As for this time?


    Naturally, he took the opportunity to complain.


    Why just complain, not other more serious and direct behavior?


    Even though the topaz dragon has a very bad impression of Ye Qi, she has to admit that ye Qi''s strength - perhaps annoying, but strength is a fact, and such a fact is enough to interfere with more choices.


    Rebellious, mean, selfish, ruthless


    Everyone and every existence has different personalities, but even completely different personalities will abide by powerful facts unless they forget life and death.


    Some people and some beings can do it, even beyond imagination.


    But this will never include Huang Yulong.


    So she''s just complaining.


    However, such complaints will still cause some existing dissatisfaction, such as red copper dragon girls.


    At the moment, the red Bronze Dragon girl sitting in the middle of the big raft has a strange pallor on her face and a little nervous - even if she was born in Longdao, this does not mean that the red Bronze Dragon girl likes the sea water; In fact, both red copper dragons and red copper dragons do not have much favor with the sea.


    They prefer warm mountains, valleys, or even hilly areas.


    In short, the red copper dragon, which is good at soil series, can''t swim!


    Of course, it won''t [breathe underwater].


    Because of the surrounding environment of Dragon Island, girls of red copper dragon descent were forced to learn to swim when they were very young - just like other red copper dragon descent, but also like other red copper dragon descent, they were born with a rejection of the sea, so that they still understood a little after paying a very painful price and having unforgettable memories for life.


    It''s no problem for dogs to dig twice in shallow water, but in this really turbulent and rapidly changing sea, red copper dragons are really not enough to see.


    After going to sea, the nervous mood has always been accompanied by the red copper Dragon Girl, making her look for things that can distract her attention - at this time, Julia hopes that Yeqi is right next to her. She needs someone who can talk easily to distract her attention.


    However, Yeqi had disappeared before the dragons on the left Island went to sea.


    Of course, Julia knows what happened to Yeqi''s disappearance; In fact, their mission this time is to assist Yeqi - attract the attention of the Dragon Descendants on the central island, so that Yeqi can find the Red Dragon King and find the secret of Lorant in the star world.


    For Julia, such a task is naturally irrefutable.


    If you can finish a thing more easily, the red copper dragon girl doesn''t mind playing some tricks, and so do other dragon people who know it.


    But when facing the sea, especially when she is in it, the red copper dragon girl is two more and ten thousand words today ~ ~ ~ decadent rolling around asking for rewards, subscriptions and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank you for the 1888x2 starting point coin of the unknown way of heaven, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of thurther200 starting point coin, sdicsn, the reward of 100 starting point coin of your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1455

    In the dark, Monty, the white dragon, retreated quietly - although he had no outstanding strength, because of this, Monty, who could survive in the Dragon Island, must have some other abilities. His cognition and use of alchemy is one side, while the other side is his ability to sneak and hide.


    In fact, before the Red Dragon King discovered his alchemy talent, Monte was able to survive the struggle of many dragon descendants, which was his real dependence.


    Therefore, Monte is quite confident in his ability to sneak and hide.


    Therefore, after discovering the intruder again, the white dragon did not escape at the first time, but quickly put away his alchemy instruments, which began to choose to leave.


    However, it is clear that this time the white dragon has made a fundamental mistake¡ª¡ª


    Definitely trying!


    The white dragon heard Ye Qi''s words and was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t come out at the moment. On the contrary, his already faint breath became more and more slight.


    Their confidence in their ability to sneak and hide makes the white dragon do not believe that they are seen through by the other party at a glance, which is only regarded as a tactic and means of Ye Qi; On Dragon Island, I don''t know how many Dragon Descendants use such tactics and means, and white Dragon Descendants themselves don''t know how many times they have experienced.


    Therefore, he is not surprised. Of course, he can''t show his figure.


    However, with the passage of time, when the white dragon looked at Ye Qi, his eyes kept staring here. Even when he gritted his teeth and ventured to move his body slightly, the other party''s eyes also moved, sweat seeped from the white dragon''s forehead and back.


    He can really see me!!


    The white dragon was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and because of such surprise, his shortness of breath completely exposed his body.


    "Sir, I have no malice!"


    The exposed white dragon raised his hands and stood up - for Monty, fighting is definitely not his strong point. He just depends on sneaking and hiding. Once found, he really has no means against the enemy. He has no better choice except active surrender.


    After all, if he surrendered voluntarily, he could also get some opportunities to speak, and when the other party did it... That was the rhythm of the end of everything.


    "Sir, you see... I''m thin and talented. There''s no way to hide!"


    White dragon stood in front of Ye Qi, raised his hands and made himself look more harmless. Then he said to Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi didn''t mean to speak immediately. He looked at each other up and down. After comparing with the memory in his mind, he soon got the other party''s information - Monty, white dragon, low strength, but smart, good at many skills that dragon people are not good at.


    For example: Alchemy!


    "Monte?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes, sir! My strength is not worth mentioning to you. Please let me go!"


    Monte nodded without denying that his characteristics were too easy to recognize, and because of the Red Dragon King, he was well known by the Dragon Descendants on the Dragon Island. Both the central island and the left Island knew his existence, but such knowledge eventually turned into a kind of disdain.


    In Longdao, which is based on blood and strength, alchemy and other skills are obviously not valued.


    Monte doesn''t care about this, because he knows very well that the weaker the strength, the safer he is to some extent; For example, at this moment, Monte directly put down his dignity and prayed to the invaders in front of him - as for the so-called dignity? As early as so many years of survival, it was exhausted.


    In short, white dragons do not care about the so-called dignity.


    As long as he can survive safely, after all, dignity can''t make him survive.


    "Before, what was here?"


    Ye Qi pointed to the open space not far from the throne - among the obvious gray traces around, the relatively clean, square trace was really obvious. Even if ye Qi wanted to ignore it, it was difficult.


    "This, this..."


    The white dragon stammered and didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    For the white dragon descendant, that set of accidentally discovered alchemy instruments is undoubtedly his greatest reliance. Whether he wants to live better or live with dignity, it is his confidence. After all, the attention of the Red Dragon King is the greatest evidence. If it is lost


    The hesitation in the bottom of my heart makes the words of white dragon people become the same hesitation.


    However, in the face of such hesitation, Yeqi is quite direct¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    A faint dragon power appeared on the head of the white dragon. Then, the hesitating white dragon suddenly trembled like lightning, and fell straight to the ground. Pale, he looked up at the man in front of him. The cold eyes of the other party contained the killing intention, which was obviously not a joke.


    "Under the throne of the Dragon King!"


    The White Dragon said almost at the next moment.


    If you want to live better and with dignity, you must have a premise - that is to live!


    Pop!


    Ye Qi''s hand knife hit the white dragon''s neck, and the other party fell in response - Ye Qi''s strength was quite in place. He didn''t hurt the other party too much, but knocked him out.


    It is absolutely rare to be good at alchemy and even use alchemical instruments to find Dragon Descendants in the astral world.


    In fact, don''t say it''s Dragon.


    Even wizards, only a few can have such abilities, including the old wizard.


    Therefore, if you can, Yeqi will never really hurt this special white dragon.


    As for whether there will be future problems?


    Ye Qi is not worried about this - because he knows very well what the white dragon wants; Being bullied by the same race and valued by the Red Dragon King has already changed each other''s initial mentality.


    Once a oppressed person is respected.


    It''s more stubborn than seeing some XX addicts.


    Ye Qi only needs to give these to the other party, and the white dragon will really choose to obey, because the other party has no choice.


    After all, the Red Dragon King who can pay attention to him has already died!


    [S-level task: Dragon and dragon; the Red Dragon King can''t wait to find an opponent who makes him happy to leave Longdao, or an opponent who perishes with Longdao; resadid: 01.]


    This is Yeqi''s mission when he left the left island.


    The number of tasks is unexpectedly small, and the level is unexpectedly much higher - according to Yeqi''s guess, the task triggered by Longdao should be three to four, and the level of the task is obviously impossible to exceed the [S -] level task; This is an inference based on what happened and the comparison between the strength of the opponent and his own strength.


    However, it is obvious that it is not as good as Yeqi imagined.


    First of all, the tasks he guessed about the fighting between the two sides, and later related to rescue, evacuation and so on, were not recognized as tasks by the system.


    The reason for this is undoubtedly that the system recognizes that his strength is easy to complete these tasks. Therefore, even level [e] tasks will not appear.


    Secondly, the strength of the Red Dragon King!


    In fact, this is what really surprised Ye Qi - with his immortal level strength, even if the [cold weapon] skill did not step into immortality, which lowered the overall evaluation, in the face of strong people at the same level, [a] to [S -] are the normal levels. Once he exceeds this level, it is obvious that the other party has strength beyond his imagination.


    Of course, this is a way that Yeqi is very happy to see to obtain higher-level tasks and gain more experience - as for strength? With the characteristics of [secondary killing direct attack] and Yan magic knife [Yan magic extreme cut], ye Qi is not worried that his strength will be weaker than other immortal strongmen.


    As for less than this category?


    That''s definitely a sign of strength from the outside but strength from the inside.


    "Stronger than I thought!"


    Ye Qi was praising and pushing the throne - although the Bronze Dragon people admitted that they were not the opponent of the Red Dragon King, ye Qi was not surprised; After all, the Bronze Dragon Descendants inherited the kindness in the blood of the Bronze Dragon and tied their hands and feet for a considerable number of times, while the evil inherited by the red dragon would not have these concerns.


    Therefore, Yeqi is not surprised, and even takes it for granted.


    However, when this [S] task level appeared, ye Qi understood that the gap between the Bronze Dragon descendants and the Red Dragon King was definitely not just because of the continuation of his character.


    Therefore, ye Qicai accelerated the original plan¡ª¡ª


    Kaka, Kaka


    The mechanism on the throne is very ordinary, which is a hidden door composed of machine spring and gear. You can reveal the entrance of the underground corridor only by pushing the back of the chair; The dark room under the throne is not very big, and you can see the edge at a glance; When ye Qi saw the instrument placed in it, he was stunned.


    Astrology?!


    Ye Qi exclaimed in the bottom of his heart. Although it was much smaller than the astrological instrument he had seen in the hands of wizards, the distorted test tube and celestial model were just like astrological instruments.


    Almost instinctively, Yeqi thought of the incomplete astrology instrument mentioned by the old wizard.


    It seems that the missing part is in front of us


    Ye Qi didn''t stop at all because of such an idea in his heart. He directly put the instrument in front of him into the [advanced dimensional bag]. Therefore, he had to pour the original [advanced dimensional bag] into the [dimensional bag], and some less important items chose to give up.


    After all, Yeqi is quite good at choosing which is more important.


    Out of the dark room under the throne, ye Qi picked up the white dragon, went straight out of the unfinished palace and sped away to the sea in the direction of the left island.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The collision between fields is more direct than any combat mode and skill, just like two savages without fancy competition.


    Who is strong and who is weak is naturally clear at a glance after the competition.


    At this moment, the cheers of the dragon people on the central island naturally explain all the problems¡ª¡ª


    With a quick breath, the Bronze Dragon''s body retreated for several steps before it stopped in mid air, while the Red Dragon King was suspended in mid air without changing his face, and his body didn''t even tremble.


    "You''re not my opponent, Caleb!"


    The tone of the Red Dragon King is understated, but it is telling an indisputable fact.


    Facing this fact, the Bronze Dragon people naturally know that, after all, the two sides are not fighting for the first time.


    In fact, since a few years ago, her fight with each other broke out every once in a while, and then each time ended in failure.


    Naturally, the cost of failure is heavy.


    The upper Island, the right Island, the lower right island and the lower left island are the most painful consequences of failure, which makes the Bronze Dragon people have some memories they don''t want anyway.


    However, it is precisely because of such memories that she can persist until now.


    In pain, there is strength.


    Because she doesn''t want the tragedy to appear again; Therefore, from the peak of immortality, she became the immortality of the "new" and then from the immortality of the "new" to the real immortality.


    Grow up to a degree that others can''t imagine.


    But


    The growth of the Red Dragon King is no slower than her, even several points faster. Therefore, every time she faces the bitter fruit of failure.


    But this time... It''s different!


    Thinking of the previous agreement with Ye Qi, the Bronze Dragon quickly adjusted his state, and the electric light around his body became brighter and brighter, even making ordinary people unable to look directly at it. On the flowing current slurry, electric arcs flew up and connected into one piece.


    PA, PA


    In the sound of arc collision and extinction, the current slurry stopped flowing, and then rolled rapidly, attracting something¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    The black cloud suddenly flashed and thundered. The lightning split down and aimed at the Bronze Dragon.


    The lightning field has not grown again.


    A radius of ten feet is a limit of immortality that cannot be broken, but it does not mean that other places have not changed.


    The sense of massiness appeared on these electric currents, as if it was not lightning, but mountains, and then brought destruction.


    The electric current plasma, like meteors outside the sky, smashed at the Red Dragon King.


    The Red Dragon King, who had been prepared by the Bronze Dragon descendants, didn''t change his plain expression until this time. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a burst of laughter blurted out: "jialipper, you gave me another surprise! Good, good, but not enough!"


    The Red Dragon King laughed and did not dodge. He let those electric currents like meteors rush straight.


    In the field of flame, the flame churned, and the electric current slurry like meteors rushed into it one by one. The thick and destructive atmosphere suddenly burst out, causing the flame to churn in bursts, but it did not extinguish, but burned more and more vigorously. Finally, the electric current slurry was completely "swallowed up"!


    The flame that swallowed up these electric currents became stronger and stronger. The red flame became blood red, rising and erupting constantly, as if it had really become a volcano; In this blood flame, there is the laughter of the Red Dragon King¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, be stronger!"


    It''s like telling something interesting. At this time, the tone of the Red Dragon King contains a trace of expectation.


    He is expecting his opponent to be strong.


    If he is just some local chicken and dog like opponents, how can he be a farewell to him when he leaves Longdao?


    Even if the Red Dragon King did not say so, she was also preparing for a more powerful attack - lightning fell at a faster speed in the dark clouds, and even later, it was like raindrops. Even if the Bronze Dragon had a lightning field, it had exceeded its own load under the washing of such lightning.


    The pale face became more and more pale, and the blood vomited out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    However, the price is worth it¡ª¡ª


    The spherical lightning with a diameter of more than 20 yards was painstakingly lifted by the Bronze Dragon people. The white color expelled the surrounding darkness. The pressure from above made the fighting dragon people look at each other, and then subconsciously withdrew around and far away.


    Every Dragon descendant knows very well what will happen to them once they are involved in such a battle.


    The Dragon descendants who do not believe in such an end have already disappeared with the disappearance of the upper Island, the right Island, the lower right island and the lower left island. Although the Red Dragon King shot the first four times, this time they are Bronze Dragon Descendants.


    However, the Dragon Descendants naturally have guesses about the final result.


    Boom!


    With another mouthful of blood spitting out, the huge spherical lightning in the hands of the Bronze Dragon people suddenly lit up, making the surrounding dragon people raise their hands to cover or instinctively close their eyes.


    Then there was a roar through the world!


    Boom!


    In the place where the Red Dragon King is located, there is a blazing white with a radius of more than a thousand yards. The strong current brings the churning of the sea water. The scorching strong wind flies everywhere with this collision. Some low-strength dragon descendants were blown away at the first time. Even the sun shining Dragon descendants are just trying to support themselves not to be blown away.


    All the Dragon Descendants stopped. They looked up and looked into the air, waiting for the final result.


    Who won?


    This is what every Dragon wants to know most.


    When there was a touch of red in the blazing white, all the central island dragons began to cheer.


    Pop!


    With layers of flames, the Red Dragon King pierced the huge white lightning area. Because of such a blow, the neck of the tottering Bronze Dragon was stuck by the owner, and the palm was slightly tightened, so he lifted it up. The flame attached to the palm further aggravated the injury of the Bronze Dragon.


    "You''re still not strong enough, Caleb!"


    In the fire, the unharmed Red Dragon King said.


    The feeble Bronze Dragon wanted to say something, but looking at his unharmed opponent, he couldn''t say anything. He just vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "It''s no use. Have you accepted your death?"


    The Red Dragon King disdained, and his palm began to tighten.


    "Death... No one wants to accept it!"


    A dull and cool voice suddenly sounded, and with such a voice, a slender and powerful palm penetrated the layers of flame.


    PS decadent came back late... As soon as he came back, he didn''t even eat, so he kept on writing... It''s eleven o''clock right away... Really hard


    Double monthly ticket ~ you have to vote for decadence again ~ there are subscriptions and rewards, which can''t be less~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins of unknown Tiandao Xiaoyao (the reminder of 1w2 is really powerless...), the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of jarvet200 starting point coins, nxcx, machine card activities, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1456

    "Who?!"


    The Red Dragon King drank, and his other palm wrapped in scales grabbed at the slender and powerful palm that suddenly appeared.


    Pop!


    However, this palm was faster than he thought. When his other palm was about to touch this palm, the other party had caught his other palm.


    Suddenly, a cold, bone piercing gray spread out at the contact position of the palms of both sides.


    The space that had been distorted by the high temperature suddenly fell into the cold silence at this time. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Yeqi.


    With his other hand, he raised his palm into a knife and stabbed the Red Dragon King in the throat.


    Not only powerful, but also fast!


    Although it is only the palm of the hand, the immortal palm is no inferior to the ordinary sacred ware. The only difference is that it can not achieve real immortality - in short, it still has the alternation of life and death.


    Therefore, in the face of such a sudden palm knife stabbing, especially when it contains ice cold, the Red Dragon King retreated directly. However, the palm of the Red Dragon King holding the Bronze Dragon neck did not loosen.


    For this sudden dragon descendant, the Red Dragon King certainly knows what he came for - although he doesn''t care about the battle again, he will never give up his victory fruit easily.


    The Bronze Dragon is undoubtedly one of the fruits of this victory.


    Therefore, with the retreat of the Red Dragon King, the flame boils again, and the red flame becomes more and more rich and turns to the blood flame again.


    Obviously, the Red Dragon King wanted to burn the Bronze Dragon Descendants.


    The upturned corners of the mouth, including ferocity and happiness, all show the Red Dragon King''s eagerness and potential.


    As for the sudden dragon?


    Even walking freely in his flame field does not mean that he can walk in the blood flame. You know, these are two different concepts.


    The former can be achieved by the existence of any immortal level.


    The latter?


    The immortal level that can be achieved has not been seen by the Red Dragon King.


    Therefore, he is confident that after he can burn the Bronze Dragon descendants, the Red Dragon King is always happy to see his new enemy - any new and powerful enemy worthy of his action.


    But the next moment, the ferocious joy on the corner of the Red Dragon King''s mouth became dull, or "frozen" - the gray frost formed earlier than the blood flame. When the red flame began to transform, the cold appeared again and continued.


    For this reason, the five fingers of Yeqi''s left hand seemed to vibrate like playing the piano.


    Whoosh


    Wisps of finger wind, with a special specialty [breath of secondary frost], freeze the field of fire.


    Even, because of the sudden freezing, the Bronze Dragon Descendants easily broke free from the hands of the Red Dragon King - most of the dying Bronze Dragon descendants have now recovered. Although their face is still ugly, they don''t feel shaky when floating in the air.


    There is no doubt that immortal level recovery is powerful - when you can''t achieve a fatal blow, you can recover most of it with only breathing time.


    Of course, most of the time, they don''t have such opportunities at all.


    Because their opponents are also strong at the immortal level, they naturally know such things - therefore, they will not leave such opportunities for their opponents at all.


    Gods will fall, not to mention the existence of the weakened immortal level?


    Even if it is called immortality, it is only a general reference. In the face of enemy attacks and unstoppable disasters, immortality is still unable to achieve real immortality.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t know such a situation.


    In the eyes of most ordinary people, or legendary and powerful people, immortality is as literal as it is; After all, the extent of their strength makes it impossible for them to see more and further scenes.


    It may seem foolish, but it is more real.


    Because, without such hope, they simply will not know how to move forward.


    However, the dragon people obviously have no such doubts - the inheritance of blood and ancient records make them know more than they think.


    At least, they won''t make a fuss about the fall of immortality.


    However, this is not a big sign that they will not care about their leaders¡ª¡ª


    "It''s okay!"


    The Bronze Dragon people waved their hands to the jade and yellow dragon people to stop them from approaching. Then, they looked at Ye Qi next to them, "resadid..."


    "It just stopped him temporarily. The battle has just begun!"


    Yeqi certainly knew what the Bronze Dragon wanted to say, and then shrugged and smiled.


    There is no doubt that the characteristics of [secondary Frost Breath] are strange and powerful. If there is no immortality or legend in the field, ye Qi can be sure of each other''s death at the moment, but when facing a real immortal strong person, the strange characteristics of [secondary Frost Breath] can be brought into full play.


    But power itself?


    This is obviously impossible.


    After comparing the levels of power, there is a considerable gap between the two sides. If [secondary Frost Breath] goes further, ye Qi still has such a grasp. As for now? As he said, it just stopped the Red Dragon King temporarily.


    Using [breath of secondary frost] only needs to trigger the attack to bring out the ''strong wind'', which is a temporary stop after the number is stacked continuously.


    Of course, this superposition can continue all the time.


    However, the final result cannot be changed because the opponent''s field is suppressed, [secondary Frost Breath] cannot trigger the cutting effect, nor can it trigger frostbite, necrosis and complete freezing. Naturally, the final freezing option cannot be selected.


    Therefore, even after continuous superposition, the Red Dragon King is only temporarily frozen.


    Yeqi''s own goal is to save the Bronze Dragon.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, he naturally "stopped" - through the induction of "blind fight perception", the violent fluctuation from the Red Dragon King made Ye Qi give up his plan to pursue the victory after frowning slightly.


    As if to confirm Yeqi''s correct choice, the next moment, in the gray frost, the flame began to boil and triggered a bigger explosion¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the explosion, there was no ice residue or water droplets. They evaporated at the first time.


    The tumbling flame rose to a height of dozens of yards, just like the eruption of a volcano. The flame soared into the sky, in which the Red Dragon King roared one after another.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Three successive roars shook the surrounding air, and ripples appeared, which was enough to show the anger of the Red Dragon King.


    "Be careful, angry resadid is the most terrible!"


    The Bronze Dragon reminds Ye Qi.


    "People or dragon people are terrible, not because of emotion, but because of themselves!"


    Ye Qi indicated that the Bronze Dragon descendant retreated and walked forward slowly to shorten the distance from the Red Dragon King. At the same time, he avoided several sporadic fireballs - these fireballs were not real attacks, but because of the fire that appeared unconsciously when the Red Dragon King erupted in front of him.


    However, even so, Yeqi was surprised by the burning feeling - although there was a gap with the golden flame of the sun, it was very close to the fire of the sun, and the temperature was still rising and changing.


    "Flame Field..."


    Ye Qi silently recited this title - domain. Only after choosing the "wizard''s road" can the immortal strong have a special power, which can completely embody their own power and form a more powerful attack, defense or auxiliary posture.


    Just like the flame of the Red Dragon King and the lightning of the Bronze Dragon!


    Although he had no personal experience of the latter, the previous fluctuations in his blind perception made Yeqi understand how powerful it was.


    If other Dragon Descendants stand on the attack route of Bronze Dragon Descendants without any defense, there is no other possibility except serious injury and death.


    Once some critical points are reached, it is not impossible to completely turn into ashes in lightning and thunder.


    The reason why the Red Dragon King doesn''t do anything is because of his defense and offset in the flame field - just as ye Qi also has the [field of the sun], the 100% increase in attack and 100% increase in defense are the most basic changes in the field, and it is precisely because of the changes in the field that the Red Dragon King''s defense has become a reality.


    Otherwise, even if the immortal level [physique] directly faces the attack in the field, it is unbearable.


    However, there are some special examples¡ª¡ª


    Baptized by the power of stars, ye Qi, with [the body of the sun] [the glory of the sun], has an extraordinary way to deal with such a field.


    After all, the most fundamental choice of the "warrior road" is the body.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    Red flames shot out from the flame field around the Red Dragon King, whirled and jumped at Ye Qi. The flames and strong winds covered the whole battlefield in an instant; So that the surrounding dragon descendants had to retreat again, even the Bronze Dragon descendants were no exception.


    The injury on her body obviously needs special treatment. It is obviously not enough to recover herself.


    "Turn to ashes in the flames!"


    The cry of the Red Dragon King came out clearly from the flames and strong wind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the cry of the Red Dragon King, a series of explosions came out continuously. However, because of the obstruction of the fire, the Dragon Descendants on the sea could not see the situation.


    All they can see is a growing flame.


    The flames out of thin air not only become thick, but also more aggressive, and even release their own heat towards these two sides fighting on the sea from time to time.


    "Hum!"


    The topaz dragon hid from a flame that attacked her and let the other party fall into the sea. In the hissing sound, it brought bursts of water vapor. It couldn''t help humming coldly: "like your performers, they are so aggressive!"


    It was not only the topaz dragon who made such a sigh, but all the dragon people present thought so.


    However, with more and more sparks falling, both the Dragon Descendants of the left island and the Dragon Descendants of the central island had to retreat a distance again; With this retreat, the Dragon Descendants on the left island began to become worried - because they saw only the flame, about the flame of the Red Dragon King, but not Yeqi. Even a little power of counterattack did not appear.


    Even the Bronze Dragon''s face showed concern.


    Although she knows and has experienced Ye Qi''s power, the power of the Red Dragon King is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In particular, her previous strike with all her strength did not cause any harm to the other party, which made her involuntarily put a shadow on the Red Dragon King - for such a shadow, the Bronze Dragon Descendants know very well that it should not exist, but in a short time, Is bound to envelop her.


    Everything needs time adjustment.


    The dragons on the left island began to feel a trace of uneasiness; However, the red Bronze Dragon Girl in her peers is definitely not among them. Julia has considerable confidence in Ye Qi''s strength.


    "We just need to do our job, Yeqi... He won''t let us down!"


    Standing beside the Bronze Dragon, the red Bronze Dragon girl who did not participate in the battle said so. Her eyes seemed like turquoise, with unparalleled confidence.


    Having seen Ye Qi fight several times, Zhu Ya knows what kind of strength Ye Qi has - he can face the strong at the same level, one to many without killing each other. Finally, he still kills each other in the face of the immortality of the "new" level. Ye Qi''s strength has long been deeply imprinted in the hearts of red Bronze Dragon girls.


    And, you know, Yeqi was just a legend at that time.


    And now, it''s really immortal!


    Although the red Bronze Dragon girl is not sure whether ye Qi can replicate the amazing achievements in the legend, ye Qi will never lose in the face of opponents at the same level!


    Red Bronze Dragon girls think so - just like all dragon people show stubbornness and stubbornness when they look at a thing.


    As if to prove the stubbornness and stubbornness of red copper dragon girls, some dragon people with keen perception suddenly found something wrong¡ª¡ª


    "Look, the sea seems to be floating!"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the sea water has come back to life!"


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then three times in a row, the dragon people stared at the sea in front of them and suddenly rose. The huge wave seemed to hit the sky. It was like being held up by a series of invisible big hands, beating the invisible drum and running to the battlefield - the flame in the air.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sea water, which was wrapped in, rose into the sky and rushed into the flames in the air.


    Water and fire are mutually exclusive - water can extinguish fire, and fire can also burn water into repeated steam!


    What is the final result?


    In terms of water and fire itself, a basin of water is obviously not enough in the face of the fire burning through the roof, but more than enough in the face of the fire in the fireplace.


    However, at the moment, the fire in the air is definitely not the fire that just burned through the roof, and the sea water manipulated by Ye Qi [the power of water] is definitely not as simple as that basin of water - countless sea water, with Ye Qi''s ideas rising into the sky, turned into the towering waves and rushed into the flames in front of and around.


    Just like the system''s explanation of the characteristics of [water power], [tidal waves], in sufficient water environment, it forms towering waves like tides and continuously hits the enemy - remember the anger of Poseidon? On the sea, the invincible fleet and the great strong will be submerged by the sea and become a sacrifice to calm the anger of the sea god!


    Hiss, hiss


    In the sound of water and fire intertwined, the water vapor became denser and denser, blocking the vision of the Dragon descendants, as if a hundred years of rare fog had fallen here. Some weak Dragon Descendants subconsciously gathered together with their companions.


    Even many riyao level dragon descendants have become cautious.


    Of course, such caution is definitely not without reason; After all, there are many dragons who like to fight in the thick fog.


    Both the Bronze Dragon descendant and the emerald dragon descendant are good players.


    At this moment, of course, they will not miss such a great opportunity and start to attack again and again to recover their disadvantage - the gap in quantity has put the dragon people on the left island at a disadvantage since the war.


    At the same time, they also watched the battle between water and fire above their heads.


    In fact, the battle overhead is what they really care about.


    All Dragon Descendants understand that even if the battle below wins, it is the battle above that can really control the battlefield.


    The surging sea water became more and more violent, from a huge wave to two, three, or even more


    Ye Qi floats in mid air, looks at his opponent in the fog and flames opposite, and easily manipulates these huge waves - before, ye Qi has not manipulated so many huge waves in the same environment. It can be said that this is the first time; However, compared with knife training, such manipulation is not very difficult for Yeqi.


    Even very simple.


    After all, it''s not the first time that [water power] has tried. Even if it hasn''t been manipulated in such an "advantageous" environment, it''s because the environment has become "advantageous", everything is more relaxed and comfortable for Yeqi.


    In the past, ye Qi needed a little energy to do something on the land, but here he did a lot of things with a little energy, which made Ye Qi feel quite comfortable, as if he naturally breathed the air full of pure oxygen. Moreover, with the increase of manipulation times, ye Qi became more and more handy.


    Feeling the surrounding sea water moving with his mind, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at the opponent behind the thick fog and fire opposite - he was waiting... Or seriously forcing his opponent to make a change!


    PS double monthly ticket ~ ~ and at the end of the month, the decadent asked for the monthly ticket said~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, book friend 140417173517758, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting coins for machine card activities ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1457

    Red dragon, the most powerful of the five colored dragons.


    Among all the five colored dragons, the red dragon is extremely confident, so they rarely suspend their actions due to measuring and detecting their opponents; Once they find a target, they will immediately decide whether to attack and immediately choose a tactic - the red dragon will use its claw and bite attack instead of spitting weapons to deal with small and weak creatures, so that the treasures it may carry will not be destroyed.


    Resadid, who inherited the blood of the red dragon, obviously has the same characteristics.


    Greedy and powerful!


    Moreover, he has an extraordinary fighting intuition - therefore, Yeqi believes that the other party has begun to change its fighting strategy; After all, although the flames derived from the other party''s flame field are very strong, it is he, not the other party, who can dominate in this boundless sea water.


    Ye Qi knows such things, and the other party knows them very well, and is looking for ways to change such disadvantages.


    At the moment, there are not many ways to change the disadvantages.


    In fact, in Yeqi''s opinion, there is only one item - melee!


    Ye Qi gave up the burning and burning in the flame field and changed the original fighting mode - for this, ye Qi naturally wanted it; Therefore, he needs to give the opposite Red Dragon King a message that "only close combat can change the inferior situation".


    This is not very difficult for Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Wow, wow, wow


    The sea water moves without wind, from one foot high to ten feet high, and then to twenty or thirty feet. It seems that there is no pause at all, but this range is far beyond any one of them. The sea water within a radius of more than ten kilometers has been added to it, making the Dragon descendants who were originally fighting retreat again and again.


    Even the warring parties had to abandon their opponents and return to their own ranks.


    At present, this violent sea is not suitable for continuing the battle.


    "Can the time dragon manipulate the sea?"


    The jade dragon looked at the topaz dragon beside him and asked.


    "In the record, it didn''t appear!"


    The topaz dragon descendant searched for the record about the time dragon descendant in his mind - but unfortunately, there was no other record except some dragon martial arts related to the time dragon descendant.


    "This is not the power of the time dragon!" the Bronze Dragon on one side said firmly, "the power of the time dragon comes from time, not the sea - this cannot be changed!"


    "Then..."


    Emerald dragon and Huang Yulong frowned at the surging sea water in front of them.


    "This should be the power of Ye Qi''s self understanding!"


    Obviously, the Bronze Dragon knew what the two subordinates in front of him thought, and immediately replied, "I have to say that the talent of Yeqi is the best I have ever seen... Can not only easily use the power of his own blood, but also understand other powers. Is this the so-called genius?"


    The Bronze Dragon people involuntarily sighed.


    For such exclamation, the jadeite dragon descendant had nothing, but nodded his head in the same surprise, while the topaz dragon descendant on the side hummed angrily: "genius also needs to work hard!"


    "Don''t you know that ninety-nine drops of sweat are not as good as the flash of light?" the red copper Dragon Girl glanced at Huang Yulong and retorted with a smile, "only know the difference between the hard-working dragon and the cattle in the field? Of course, I don''t mean to despise the cattle!"


    There is no meaning to despise the cattle. As for who they despise, the Dragon Descendants present are certainly clear.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Huang Yulong stared at the red copper dragon girl.


    "I''m just stating some facts! When others fight for themselves, it''s enough not to silently send blessings. I''m still cynical here... Hum, it''s really elegant!"


    At the same time, she said again, "don''t say that I didn''t force him to fight for us. If you really say that, I will think it''s a shame to talk to you!


    In the sound of rapid breathing, the chest of the topaz dragon descendant fluctuated rapidly up and down. It was obvious that the Dragon descendant had completely fallen into anger.


    However, before she could refute, the roar of the sea interrupted her¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    In the sound of the sea water flowing, the sea water with a radius of more than ten kilometers rose into the sky and formed a huge water column. Looking at such a huge water column, all the Dragon descendants were stunned. Even Huang Yulong forgot to refute the red copper dragon girls. They were so stunned at such a water column.


    The Dragon descendants have never felt their own smallness - the diameter of more than ten kilometers, plus the height of hundreds of yards, is enough to make any existence with a normal height of about six feet feel their smallness, even the legendary and sun shining strong people at this time.


    Even, their hearts more clearly understand what kind of end they will face once they enter such waves.


    It''s not too much to break into pieces.


    After all, sea water also has weight!


    Especially under the control of an immortal level existence.


    The feeling of the Dragon Descendants below is far less true than that of the Red Dragon King fighting in it. When he faced the attack of the huge water column, he immediately knew what disadvantage he would face if he remained indifferent to the other party. The strength of the flame field will change with the change of the environment.


    Just as in the seabed, even the most powerful flame field will be suppressed unless all the sea water is evaporated.


    Otherwise, the final result is to be suppressed.


    The thought from the bottom of his heart made the Red Dragon King put it into action¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The flame exploded again, and his figure accelerated sharply in the explosion. In an instant, he drilled into the thick fog, and the next moment appeared in front of Yeqi.


    The claw composed of red scales, flashing a strange red light in the thick fog, aimed at Ye Qi''s face and grabbed it.


    Looking at the expected attack, Yeqi didn''t have the slightest expression - no matter the expected smile or disdain, they didn''t appear on his face. Even for the future attack, Yeqi had to control his facial expression and not be found by his opponent.


    After all, ye Qi has experienced the cunning of the red dragon himself - although it is in a dreamland, it does not hinder Ye Qi''s caution and prudence¡ª¡ª


    Just like the breeze blowing on his face, ye Qi raised his left fist and punched the Red Dragon King''s right claw.


    Looking at such a hasty punch, the excited grin on the corner of the Red Dragon King''s mouth appeared again. He couldn''t wait to hear the crosstalk of the broken bones and tendons of the other party''s arm.


    For his own strength, the Red Dragon King has considerable self-confidence, not to mention the acceleration of attacking this distance, his strength has obviously reached a peak state, and what about the opponent?


    It''s just a rush to meet the enemy!


    Such a duel is basically a judgment!


    Especially at the thought that the other party was successful in manipulating the sea water and reversing the situation, the Red Dragon King couldn''t help roaring with excitement.


    However, soon, when the claws of the Red Dragon King touched Ye Qi''s fist, the roar of excitement was replaced by surprise.


    That kind of steady rock like strength can''t see that it is a rush to meet the enemy. On the contrary


    A bad guess appeared in the bottom of the Red Dragon King''s heart, and with the sound of a long knife coming out of its sheath, the guess was immediately confirmed by him¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    Pooh!


    In the faint blue light brought by Yan magic knife, a bright red flashed. The body of the Red Dragon King was hit by the train and sped back quickly.


    Ye Qi didn''t pursue. He frowned and looked at the Red Dragon King who was retreating rapidly. He shook his Yan magic knife, and the blood on it was immediately thrown out - the attack of turning [barrier] into [sharp spear] didn''t achieve the expected effect. Although the other party received a heavy chop, it certainly didn''t look as serious as this rapid retreat.


    In fact, this rapid retreat has nothing to do with Ye Qi''s attack. It is more the Red Dragon King himself who takes advantage of the situation to retreat.


    Even the Red Dragon King was ready to fight back.


    However, ye Qi, who didn''t catch up, made the Red Dragon King''s counterattack awkward - he pulled back quite a distance again, stopped, looked at his waist almost cut off, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Red Dragon King can be sure that if he didn''t realize it was wrong, he had a evasive action in advance. Even because the blood of the Dragon descendant is very special, he has been cut off at the moment.


    Cunning guy!


    The Red Dragon King commented on Ye Qi like this - if he hadn''t guessed that ye Qi was trying to force him to fight with him, he wouldn''t deserve to be called the Red Dragon King.


    Blood dripped down from the air.


    But the red dragon king didn''t care at all. He just looked at Ye Qi standing opposite with a knife out of thin air.


    At this time, the flame and sea water had retreated one after another, and the fog dissipated rapidly after lacking the final source. Everything in the air was revealed in the vision of the Dragon Descendants below.


    Then there were bursts of cheers¡ª¡ª


    "The upper hand, the upper hand!"


    "Yeqi pavilion has the upper hand!"


    "We''ll win!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the situation in mid air, the dragon people on the left Island immediately cheered one after another; For the dragons on the left Island, they have been waiting for this scene for too long. They have been waiting since the destruction of the upper island; And at this time, it''s finally time!


    On the contrary, the Dragon Descendants of central island were stunned. It was obvious that they could not accept that the invincible leader in their eyes had fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Hahaha..."


    A loud laugh came from the mouth of the Red Dragon King and suppressed the voices of the Dragon Descendants below. He looked at the Dragon Descendants on the left island with contempt, including several high-level leaders such as smiling Bronze Dragon descendants, and then looked up at Ye Qi, "are you the Dragon descendants who released dragon power on the left island before?"


    "The fulcrum that supports these cowardly guys?"


    The Red Dragon King did not wait for ye Qi''s answer. In that sarcastic tone, he looked at the Dragon Descendants on the left Island below again, and his voice clearly passed down: "cowards, do you think I will lose?"


    Faced with the question of the Red Dragon King, no one dared to stand up and answer. Even the Bronze Dragon King''s lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end - although the Red Dragon King''s words were unusually arrogant, in view of each other''s invincible achievements, before reaching a final conclusion, Naturally, the plain jialipper can''t stand up with a tougher attitude.


    However, this definitely does not include red copper dragon girls¡ª¡ª


    "Resadid, you will lose!"


    The red copper dragon girl stood among the dragons on the left island and shouted.


    Suddenly, the oppressive sense of suffocation among the dragon people on the left island was broken.


    "The legendary red bronzes? Interesting... I remember that all the legendary red bronzes died in the war ten years ago?" the Red Dragon King squinted at the red bronzes girl and asked, "and a fish that escaped the net was sent to Laurent... Are you the fish that escaped the net?"


    "Heechul, such a missed fish just happens to be your opponent!"


    The Red Dragon King looked at the resentment on the red copper Dragon Girl''s face and immediately confirmed his guess. He didn''t even wait for the red copper Dragon Girl''s answer, so he directly ordered his men.


    "Hum!"


    The blue dragon descendant valued by the Red Dragon King snorted coldly and walked out slowly - since the battle between the two sides, the blue dragon descendant has been standing aside, as if it had nothing to do with himself. He looked at it like this, but no one can underestimate the strength of the blue dragon descendant.


    "Heechul, do you want to be the running dog of resadid, too?"


    The Bronze Dragon frowned and looked at the blue dragon who went to the battlefield. The latter didn''t answer at all. The lightning waved by raising his hand was the most clear answer.


    "Julia, be careful!"


    In the face of the reminder of the Bronze Dragon, the red copper Dragon Girl ignored it. She shouted: "he is my opponent, no one should intervene!"


    Suddenly, when lightning appeared, a fluffy special gas also appeared around.


    In this range, the speed of the dragon people unconsciously slowed down.


    Of course, including the blue dragon descendant named Heechul, who felt his speed. Then, looking at the red copper dragon descendant girl approaching him quickly, he frowned secretly, but he didn''t mean to dodge. He just stood in place, raised his hands and arms, and blocked the attack route of the red copper Dragon descendant girl''s fist.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the blue dragon stepped back, but the other fist included by the lightning hit the red copper Dragon Girl close at hand.


    Even if the speed slows down, because of the speed of the distance, the red copper dragon girl can only take the punch hard.


    Bang!


    With the fist of lightning, the red copper Dragon Girl unconsciously stepped back.


    One step at a time, it seemed like a draw. However, a few powerful Dragon Descendants present all understood that the red copper dragon girl was a notch worse than the blue dragon.


    After all, they are in the unique dragon breath of red copper dragon descent, and the speed of each other is unconsciously slowed down. Such a tie has already explained the problem.


    Once the slow gas disappears, the result is self-evident.


    Therefore, worries appeared on the faces of bronze dragons. Even Huang Yulong, who had a quarrel with Julia, frowned at this time.


    Of course, the topaz dragon is not really worried about Zhu Ya''s comfort, but worried that the battle of the red copper dragon girl will affect Ye Qi''s fight with the Red Dragon King in mid air!


    You know, the red copper Dragon Girl and ye Qi appeared together!


    In fact, the Red Dragon King wanted to achieve this effect. He looked at the situation of his men fighting with red copper dragon girls, and unconsciously appeared a smile. Especially when he turned his head to look at Ye Qi, the smile began to expand¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you worry about your companions?"


    The Red Dragon King asked knowingly.


    "Worry!"


    Ye Qi nodded blandly, but he couldn''t see his worry at all.


    Because ye Qi is very clear about what the Red Dragon King in front of him is fighting. He uses red Bronze Dragon girls to distract him.


    Such a way, in the view of some people who follow the knight''s code, is naturally despicable, but what does it count for the red dragon?


    Even for the demon hunter, it''s nothing!


    The former is because of the confusion in nature, so that he doesn''t care about anything at all.


    The latter is because they are flexible in the face of the enemy, which makes them understand how to fight. It is not rigid and rigid. It is basically the fighting mode of demon hunters.


    "Although worried, but indifferent... Opponents like you are really worthy of my expectation!"


    As the Red Dragon King spoke, he stretched out his palm and put it on the wound on his waist. The flame spread in his palm. The huge wound on his waist quickly recovered with the movement of the flame. After only a few breaths, the wound on his waist returned to normal.


    "Strong resilience!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Qi naturally said, even if he knew that the other party was exerting pressure on him again.


    "Of course, I''m the Dragon King - resadid!"


    The Red Dragon King looked up with a proud tone, and the next moment, he looked at Ye Qi''s eyes with an almost magmatic luster, "do you want to make atonement for doing such harm?"


    "Kill you!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Naturally, such words angered the Red Dragon King again. He rushed up again with a roar.


    "Roar!"


    PS this chapter is timed. It is estimated that this decadence is still outside


    On the last day of April, decadent asked for the next monthly ticket again. If you don''t use the ticket in your hand, it should be invalid!!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, nxcx, machine card activities, your lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1458

    Hoo!


    The palm wrapped by red scales forms a claw, and the flames brewing on it are constantly scattered and sprayed with the waving of the claw.


    Therefore, when the Red Dragon King''s claw was hit, it naturally took a red flame tail behind him.


    Of course, this is not only beautiful, but also has more practical applications - whether it is because of the burning of the flame or the speed brought by the flame eruption, it makes the claw strike of the Red Dragon King more closely improved.


    Dang!


    The Red Dragon King''s claw strike with flame was blocked by Ye Qi''s Yan magic knife. Because of this collision, the flame flew everywhere with a little hot spark.


    And this is obviously just the beginning¡ª¡ª


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In less than a minute, the figures of both sides exceeded the dynamic vision of the Dragon Descendants below. Except for individual Dragon Descendants such as Bronze Dragon descendants, the remaining Dragon Descendants saw the burst flames and continuous, heavy collision sound.


    In such a collision sound, some lower strength Dragon Descendants felt dizzy and shaky, and at the next moment, they had to open a considerable distance again; There are only a few bronze dragons and a red Bronze Dragon girl who is fighting the blue dragon.


    Although the fighting between the two is also very wonderful. You come and go, and the use of claw, ability and dragon breath is dizzying, the Dragon Descendants present still focus on mid air - after all, compared with the wonderful fighting here, the fighting in mid air is incomparable!


    Although Ye Qi''s Sabre technique and the Red Dragon King''s claw strike seem monotonous, they, including the Bronze Dragon descendants, do not underestimate it at all, and even remain silent in such an attack - whenever Ye Qi gives a sabre or the Red Dragon King waves a sharp claw, these legendary and Immortal Dragon descendants will put themselves in a different position and think about it. If they face such a sabre (claw) How to deal with it.


    As a result, they were naturally disappointed. Looking at the slightly pale faces of jadeite dragon and Huang Yulong, it was clear.


    If there is no problem at the beginning, then it will inevitably fall into a disadvantage in the subsequent fight, and then there will be an uncontrollable defeat, followed by a tragic death on the spot.


    The whole process, the plan is just a few seconds.


    It''s impossible to reach a minute of confrontation between the two sides, and it''s still a tie.


    Even the strongest Bronze Dragon descendant was only more than ten seconds later than the first two. He shook his head with the same pale face and said, "no, I have too many gaps with them - there has been the biggest gap in the road I choose!"


    Although such words were somewhat frustrating, in the face of the fact, none of the Dragon Descendants stood up to refute.


    However, compared with the Dragon descent who does not refute, the doubt is different¡ª¡ª


    "Road gap?"


    The emerald dragon turned its attention to the Bronze Dragon.


    "Well, the gap of the road - I rely on my blood to enter immortality, but if according to Laurent, I just choose the ''wizard road''; and they... Choose the ''wizard road'' and the ''warrior road'' at the same time, and enter immortality together!"


    There was a touch of bitterness on the face of the Bronze Dragon - no doubt, this fact is a real blow to the Bronze Dragon; Being able to enter immortality is enough to show that the talent of bronze dragons is strong. It''s not too much to say that they are geniuses.


    However, such a genius needs to face two more "geniuses" than her, and even become a monster. It is conceivable that such a blow.


    Hiss!


    Jadeite dragon and Huang Yulong involuntarily took a breath.


    As legendary dragon descendants, they know much more than other Dragon Descendants. At least, they are not unfamiliar with the choice of road.


    It is precisely because of this familiarity that they can understand the difficulties of choosing the road of wizards and walking on the road of soldiers - even the Dragon descendants with great talent can not make such a choice calmly; After all, being able to choose one of the ways to enter immortality is endless efforts and great luck.


    If you choose both, you can''t imagine the difficulty.


    They didn''t even think about it, but they didn''t think about it, but it just appeared in front of them. It''s amazing.


    "Is there such a big gap between me and him?"


    Huang Yulong''s descendants stood in the same place slightly stunned and whispered - for the proud Huang Yulong''s descendants, it was only physical submission that ye Qi subdued them with dragon power on the left island before; In the bottom of my heart, this Topaz dragon is one hundred and one thousand unconvinced.


    However, at the moment, Huang Yulong''s descendants found that they were unconvinced. It seemed that they were so naive.


    The other Party chose the wizard''s road, but she was able to walk on the warrior''s road. What qualifications did she have to be unconvinced if she only chose the warrior''s road?


    If she can''t be the same as the other party, she really doesn''t have any qualifications


    Silently, Huang Yulong held his palm tightly, with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    The Bronze Dragon and emerald dragon who saw all this silently sighed, didn''t say anything more, and looked at the high altitude again¡ª¡ª


    Dang!


    Yan magic knife collided with the flame claw of the Red Dragon King again.


    At the same time, the two sides consciously opened a considerable distance. The Red Dragon King looked at Ye Qi in surprise. Obviously, he had a hunch that ye Qi''s melee would be quite excellent, but he didn''t expect to be so excellent.


    Like me?


    Feeling Ye Qi''s strength in the melee, the Red Dragon King smiled more and more excitedly: "yes, yes, that''s it! Only such existence can be the best celebration when I leave! But..."


    "As a dragon descendant, you actually rely on a sacred weapon to fight. Don''t you have the pride of the Dragon descendant?"


    The red dragon king raised his hands as he spoke. The palm wrapped in scales was sharp, powerful and flaming.


    "The pride of the Dragon descendant? If I say the pride of the demon hunter, I still have it, but the pride of the Dragon descendant... You should talk to my teacher and ask him what he thought at the beginning - after all, I''m very confused about it!" Ye Qi raised his head and looked at the other party''s posture. He couldn''t help smiling. He raised his Yan magic knife slightly, The faint blue light imprinted on his cheek and felt the cold and sharp. Ye Qi subconsciously raised his hand and stroked the blade, but there was a blur in his words.


    "Doubt is just the confusion of the heart, but the knife... Can cut off the confusion!"


    Then ye Qi raised his head. He looked at the Red Dragon King in front of him, smiled and said, "the warm-up is over. It''s time for us to start a real battle?"


    "Warm up? Talk big!"


    The Red Dragon King''s eyes narrowed, and there was an extremely dangerous light in his magmatic eyes.


    WOW!


    The black wings suddenly spread and trembled under the dark clouds. Countless black feathers turned into light and shadow and floated in the air, but Yeqi disappeared from his place.


    When he appeared again, he had stood behind the Red Dragon King, and his Yan magic knife turned into a sharp flash.


    Hiss!


    The Red Dragon King, who tried his best to dodge, still shed blood in the air.


    And this is undoubtedly just the beginning¡ª¡ª


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The blood shot from the body of the Red Dragon King. Although he tried his best to dodge, ye Qi''s body and knife were too fast.


    It''s so fast that he can only minimize the damage.


    Even, this has been cultivated by his directness through countless battles. Otherwise, he would have been dead for a long time now.


    Although there is no immediate death, it does not mean that death will not come.


    It''s just a delay.


    Even if he can recover quickly, he will reach the time of qualitative change. Once he arrives at that time, he must be defeated!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the Red Dragon King¡ª¡ª


    "How possible! How possible!"


    In the mid air of the sea, all were the unbelievable shouts of the Red Dragon King, and the Dragon descendants who heard such shouts were obviously the same unbelievable.


    In fact, compared with the Red Dragon King, they can''t believe it. Before, it was clearly a situation of equal strength. In an instant, the situation suddenly changed, and one side was suppressed, while the other side occupied an absolute advantage.


    "How is this possible?"


    Such words seem to be the only words that the Dragon descendants will and can speak at the moment.


    This is certainly not impossible!


    Even, for Yeqi, this is taken for granted¡ª¡ª


    [Agility: 35]


    This is the only attribute that ye Qi does not enter the immortal level except [charm], but it does not mean that this attribute is Ye Qi''s weakness.


    In fact, if you are serious, [agility] is Yeqi''s strength!


    [mountain. Landslide] agility selection, + 7 temporary agility!


    [corruption of bursa] + 8 temporary agility!


    In addition, the speed of [wind feather] increases by 200%!


    The former makes Ye Qi''s temporary [agility] reach 50, which is almost beyond the limit of immortality. Although it is a temporary increase, it is very different from the real attribute, but this difference is only for ye Qi himself and his opponents, no matter what speed it is.


    What''s more, there''s a 200% bonus to the speed of the holy weapon [Huafeng wing]!


    This bonus almost makes up for the difference between real [agility] and temporary bonus, so that Yeqi really has a speed like lightning.


    "I didn''t say it. It was just a warm-up!"


    After Yan magic knife brought a bloodstain on the Red Dragon King, ye Qi, who passed by, stabbed him across the other side''s back with a backhand knife.


    Pop!


    The bloody flame claw grabbed the blade of Yan devil''s knife and ignored the sharpness of the blade. The Red Dragon King took a deep breath and said with a grim smile: "warm up? I''ve caught you now, flying insects!"


    Boom!


    The originally convergent Flame Field erupted at the first time, and ye Qi was submerged in it in an instant.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the Dragon Descendants of the left island on the sea issued such a cry, while the Dragon Descendants of the central island who had been worried all the time swept away their worries and cheered for their leaders.


    "Win! Win!"


    "The Dragon King will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such cheers immediately covered the screams of the dragon people on the left Island, but they stopped in amazement before the cheers fell.


    In the blood colored flame, layers of golden light were emitted from it, which not only pierced the blood colored diffusion, but also divided and rolled the blood colored flame in a way that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Catch? Why don''t you know I let you catch it on purpose?"


    Ye Qi''s clear voice came out clearly from the interweaving of gold and blood, so that the surrounding dragon descendants could hear it clearly. Of course, the most clear one was the Red Dragon King who was still holding the blade of Yan magic knife. The Red Dragon King roared again: "pretend to be like!"


    Hoo!


    The bloody flame with a radius of ten feet rolled as if it had come back to life, waving its teeth and claws towards Yeqi, who was also within the golden light range of ten feet.


    "It''s just a fact!"


    With Ye Qi''s words, hundreds of golden arrows suddenly shot out of the golden light.


    [sun golden feather: absorb the sunlight in the field and can be quantified as 1-1000 golden arrows to attack the enemy (the power of arrows will not be weakened due to the increase in the number. Each arrow is equivalent to 15% of your attack power. With the characteristics of sun fire, if you are hit by two or more arrows, it will be regarded as triggering the sun golden flame) [front: the other party has contacted and entered your field; the sun''s golden feather ignores the environment such as water, cold and ice; it causes 400% damage to negative energy


    One of Yeqi''s most promising abilities in [the field of the sun].


    Yeqi attaches great importance to the fact that it will not weaken its power because of the increase in the number, or that each one has an attack power equivalent to 15% of its own, and will stimulate the golden flame of the sun when attacked by a plurality of arrows.


    Although Ye Qi could not make a large-scale attack at the beginning because of the advance of [sun golden feather], it would not hinder Ye Qi''s attack on the target in front of him - Ye Qi guessed that this advance was due to the lack of energy rules. After all, the original Sun King did not have such restrictions.


    However, even with such a front, the power of [sun golden feather] can not be underestimated.


    Especially after the current period is triggered¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh


    Thousands of golden arrows instantly drowned the bloody flame, together with the Red Dragon King himself.


    Just like the white foam washed away by the waves, it disappeared like that.


    "Won?"


    Many dragon descendants on the left Island were stunned, as if they could not accept the sudden victory; Only the Bronze Dragon and other high-level people still looked into the air.


    Buzz!


    There was a tremor in a transparent ripple.


    In the golden arrow, a huge figure became more and more clear, and the bloody flame of collapse and separation was reorganized again at this time, sweeping in a more violent situation.


    Ye Qi just frowned a little and then drew his knife straight away. At the moment after ye Qi dodged away, a huge claw suddenly swept over the place where ye Qi was standing - a red claw comparable to the size of normal people.


    Each claw tip is almost as long and sharp as an ordinary long sword.


    And the body with such claws, of course, can''t be too small!


    At a height of twenty feet, covered by red scales, the muscles were twisted, and blood colored flames came out of each other''s mouth and nose; The ferocious head, the human face, has completely disappeared, and only the part of the dragon is under it.


    But, obviously, such a part is not complete¡ª¡ª


    It should have had continuous zigzag horns, but now it''s broken at the waist. It''s not only much shorter, but also it''s not as strong as it should be covered by layers of scales.


    Of course, the two pupils like magma at this time are completely in line with the image of the red dragon in Yeqi''s memory.


    However, this upright body has no wings, but has the posture of a tail.


    It is more like the lizard people who once lived in the early swamp than the dragon people - although it is said that the lizard people also have the blood of a giant dragon, it is definitely just a legend, and no one can prove it.


    Roar!


    As if he felt the meaning contained in Ye Qi''s eyes, the Red Dragon King roared directly, and a strong wind attacked Ye Qi along this roar.


    There was no intention to attack, just a roar under pure anger.


    "Is this what it really looks like to destroy the other four islands in the five square islands? It''s just... It''s much weaker compared with the task level!"


    The strong wind blew through his ears, and ye Qi narrowed his eyes to feel the breath of the other party, especially the fluctuation in [blind fight perception] - such a powerful nature is self-evident, but it is obviously not enough to obtain [S] level tasks after comparing with him. At most, it is only [a] to [a +] level tasks he guessed.


    Obviously, there is something worth his attention.


    PS in may ~ ~ ~ decadent and helpless in April, can only keep growing, because there are too many things, which are beyond decadent expectations; In May, decadent efforts will be made to keep the rhythm of ten thousand words a day~~~


    After all, everything is difficult at the beginning and decadent, which is also an adaptation. I get up at four o''clock every day to code the manuscript, and then I start to be busy with other things at eight o''clock... Although it''s hard to force, I feel sweet when I look at everyone''s subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~


    Perhaps, the old man said this a little hypocritical, but decadence is really thank you~


    Well, in May, the strong who are more decadent every day, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket from everyone who always supports decadence ~ ~ ~ of course, there can be no less rewards and subscriptions~~~

 Chapter 1459

    Hoo!


    The huge claw, with the strong wind tearing the air, grabbed Ye Qi. It was not only powerful, but also not weak. It was even stronger than the Red Dragon King in the previous ordinary state. Ye Qi, who was unfolding the [field of the sun], escaped the grasp at a faster speed and circled behind the other party.


    The hand rises and the knife falls, and the blood awn appears.


    The palm sized red scales flew straight out with blood under the cutting of Yan magic knife. However, the white flame instantly vaporized the blood, turned into light red smoke, and quickly disappeared into the air; The white flame burned all over the Red Dragon King''s body, making him painful.


    Roar!


    The stimulated Red Dragon King immediately roared and turned back with another claw. However, ye Qi came to the other party''s back again at the moment of the other party''s turning back.


    Just like the previous knife, it is a knife in the same way and in the same part.


    Without the barrier of scales, Yan magic knife cut a long trace on each other''s back. With the cross cutting of Yan magic knife, flesh and blood flew.


    The white flame turns into a golden flame, just like the golden color of [the field of the sun], but it is more active and flexible.


    Roar!


    Compared with the previous pain, this flame coverage undoubtedly made the Red Dragon King feel a crisis. The flame field appeared again and competed with the sun golden flame again. Of course, ye Qi would not miss such a good opportunity. Thousands of golden arrows covered the red dragon king like rain.


    The golden flame triggered by multiple arrows burns again, making the flame field helpless.


    Roar!


    Almost at the next moment, the Red Dragon King fell from the air with a roar and jumped directly into the sea - it is obvious that he wants to use the characteristics of water and fire to relieve himself of the dilemma in front of him.


    However, don''t say it''s the golden flame of the sun. Just the fire of the sun, it can''t be extinguished by water.


    Poop!


    The huge figure, with high waves, looked at the Red Dragon King entering the sea, and the surrounding dragon descendants were slightly stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Red Dragon King who has been transformed into a dragon is even worse than the ordinary state.


    "How is this possible?"


    The dragons on the central island stared at the sea and muttered to themselves.


    "What''s impossible? It''s big, not necessarily strong!"


    Topaz dragon looked at the opposite enemy dragon and couldn''t help sneering.


    As she said, being big doesn''t necessarily mean being really strong - the size of the body must bring strength, and strength can produce speed.


    However, one thing will be abandoned: dexterity.


    No matter how powerful and fast, dexterity will drop in a straight line, just like an elephant facing an ant climbing on its back. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t do any direct harm to the ant; At the moment, the Red Dragon King is like the elephant, and ye Qi is an ant.


    Of course, compared with real ants, Yeqi is too powerful.


    And the Red Dragon King is not a real elephant.


    Therefore, although the battle between the two sides can be compared in this way, if other people and Dragon Descendants face the Red Dragon King at the moment, it is definitely another result.


    Because they don''t have Yeqi''s nearly 50 points of [agility] and the holy weapon of attack in their hands!


    Without such agility and Yan magic knife, but facing the Red Dragon King''s nearly 50 points of [strength] and its equivalent physique, the scene is almost the same, if not one side.


    The Red Dragon King can be attacked by you several times without care, and he only needs one effective attack to make a final decision.


    Gulu Gulu


    There were piles of white bubbles on the sea, and under the bubbles was the golden flame. The flame still burning in the sea, which seemed to be able to automatically lock the target without reacting with other targets, undoubtedly attracted the attention of the Dragon Descendants.


    Of course, it''s not good news for the Red Dragon King.


    Especially when he felt that the golden flame began to weaken, but the golden arrow fell like raindrops again, he roared angrily.


    When the other party is hiding, in close combat and long-range combat, if ye Qi is allowed to choose, ye Qi will of course choose the latter, especially after the other party has contacted his [field of the sun] and reached the preconditions of [sun golden feather], ye Qi is more willing to do so.


    Therefore, ye Qi watched the Red Dragon King drill into the water without pursuing.


    As for the lost target?


    The immortal level of perception is enough for Yeqi to see the gold in the deep sea. Moreover, the blind fight perception has already firmly locked the other party.


    Whoosh


    A series of golden arrows shot down again and hit the target accurately, making the slightly weakened golden flame burn again.


    Feel the pain in the body and the "incompatibility" of the sea water.


    The potential underwater Red Dragon King flickered a trace of hesitation in his magmatic eyes. Finally, when he saw another golden arrow on his head, this hesitation suddenly became firm - no matter how powerful the card is, it can only be used on the premise of life.


    If you don''t even have your life, what''s the use of a strong card?


    Now, the Red Dragon King is very sure that if he continues like this, he will definitely die without life!


    Therefore, the hesitant Red Dragon King made a decision at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Black!


    The incomparably deep black swallowed up the surrounding gold and the golden arrows falling again at the next moment; Moreover, not only these, the surrounding Dragon Descendants keenly found that the sea surface where they were located seemed to have fallen a little, very weak, almost delusional.


    However, the dignified face of the Bronze Dragon is obviously not as simple as the illusion.


    "Did you finally get your cards out?"


    Ye Qi was suspended in the air and looked down at the Red Dragon King jumping out of the sea again - the flash of black could not hide Ye Qi who had been vigilant against each other.


    In fact, Yeqi has been waiting long enough for each other''s cards.


    A moment earlier, Yeqi finally understood what the other side''s cards were, which made him feel relieved¡ª¡ª


    Star world!


    Yeqi can be sure that the other party used the phagocytosis effect similar to the StarWorld entrance before.


    In short, the sun''s golden flame and sun''s golden plume did not disappear, but entered the star world, including the previous sea water, of course.


    Although I don''t know how the other party did it, such an unknown is really nothing compared with the previous unknown.


    Even a small Witch sees a big witch.


    After all, as Yeqi knows, the astral world and some of its related things are definitely not so docile and can be used at will; Otherwise, the Wizards would not have invented a series of alchemy items such as astrologers in order to travel in the astral world.


    And then contact the previous astrological objects under the other party''s throne.


    Obviously, the other party has similar items in his hands, and if it is such an item


    Ye Qi''s mouth turned up slightly and looked at the Red Dragon King floating opposite him. Yan magic knife returned to the scabbard with a slight shock. Then, he took a knife pulling posture and locked each other tightly.


    However, the first thing that appeared was not "Yan devil. Pole chop", but thousands of "Sun golden plumes".


    The golden arrow drowned the Red Dragon King again.


    Roar, roar!


    In the golden torrent, there was a roar of anger; However, when fighting, it is not stronger than who is more angry.


    If it is really more than anger, the ordinary people at the bottom of the pyramid are the most powerful.


    Black appeared again, golden arrows and flames were swallowed again.


    When the black disappeared, the Red Dragon King standing in mid air looked at Ye Qi in a panic¡ª¡ª


    Just in time, the 12 second power storage has arrived!


    Qiang!


    The huge half moon blade ran across the Red Dragon King; This time, the Red Dragon King almost saw the huge blade and called out the black.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    The biting collision sound came from the dark blue half moon knife awn and the deep black.


    Compared with the huge half moon blade, the black is undoubtedly smaller. The black that can cover the whole body of the Red Dragon King is only 20 feet in size, while the blade of [Yan mo. Ji cut] is 84 feet long, four times longer, so that the whole blade of [Yan mo. Ji cut] is only the middle part in contact with the black.


    Crackling


    Blue and purple lightning emerged from the contact range between the blade and black. The powerful force on the blade made the black retreat continuously, leaving layers of ripples in the surrounding space. In the collision, the lightning disappeared in succession in the ripples.


    Even the traces of spark burning and blooming are not left.


    Roar, roar!


    The Red Dragon King roared again and again. He couldn''t accept that he was beaten back by the frontal attack; The surrounding airflow and the power from the black in front told him that he was constantly retreating. The Red Dragon King was annoyed.


    Because of this chagrin, he involuntarily increased the output of his alchemy instruments.


    Hiss, hiss!


    In a slight tremor, the black in front of him suddenly became large enough to devour the whole blade; Just like the previous two engulfments, the dark blue huge knife awn brought by [Yan devil. Extreme chop] disappeared in the black engulfment.


    "Do you think you can make me fail? I''m the Dragon King! The Dragon King - resadid!"


    With the disappearance of the huge Dao Mang and the sudden reduction of pressure, the Red Dragon King looked at Ye Qi standing in front of him again and couldn''t help roaring - this roar seemed to return everything he had received before to Ye Qi.


    However, in the face of such a roar, Yeqi didn''t even have a real expression. He just drew a knife again.


    Qiang!


    The dark blue huge blade that had just been swallowed by black appeared again.


    Hiss!


    Looking at the huge dark blue sword awn that appeared again, the Dragon Descendants watching the war around couldn''t help but take a breath. They couldn''t believe that such a powerful attack could be sent out again so soon - no doubt, these dragon descendants who habitually rely on blood and body can''t really understand the special existence of sacred vessels.


    In fact, there is no real sacred vessel on Dragon Island.


    There are many magic items.


    Therefore, the Dragon Descendants naturally regard the sacred vessel as a powerful magic item.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this understanding, because low-level holy vessels are slightly powerful magic items; However, once the sacred vessels have reached a certain degree, especially those born because of themselves, they will definitely not be as simple as magic objects.


    After all, the first characteristic of the sacred vessel itself is immortality!


    Feeling the strong wind brought by the huge dark blue blade on her head, a trace of clarity flashed through the eyes of the red copper Dragon Girl - compared with those dragon people who did not know the details of Ye Qi, for Zhu ya, ye Qi''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people; In particular, the huge blade brought out by the other party''s holy weapon at the waist is even sharper.


    So, instinctively, Julia didn''t think Yeqi might lose.


    This is especially true after she learned the characteristics of [Yan devil. Extreme chop].


    Three times the attack power, in Yeqi''s hands, is enough to kill any peer, and even leapfrog challenge is not impossible.


    Of course, the red Bronze Dragon girl didn''t know that ye Qi''s attack power was six times his own because of his choice.


    If she knew this, her only worry would disappear.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    After the only worry at the bottom of my heart disappeared, the fist of the red copper dragon girl became more and more powerful. Even if she fell into the disadvantage, she was indomitably showing her strongest side; On the other hand, when the blue dragon used the black, the state became wrong.


    It seems... A little distracted.


    Such distraction, of course, cannot occur in the battle, because it represents victory, defeat and result¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    With the sound of broken teeth, the distracted blue dragon was caught an excellent opportunity by the red copper Dragon Girl, and was beaten away by a blow.


    Then he fell into the sea.


    This scene stunned the dragon people on the surrounding left island. Then, cheers broke out again - the other party''s powerful companions who can bring victory. They always welcome and don''t mean to cheer.


    However, the red Bronze Dragon girl who flew her opponent frowned; As an opponent of blue dragon descent, she can clearly feel that the other party has no resistance at all - compared with the fighting consciousness and strength shown by the other party before, such non resistance is completely facing her as an ordinary person.


    Looking at the blue dragon who struggled in the water for a long time and climbed onto his own raft, the red copper Dragon Girl frowned more tightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    The red Bronze Dragon girl looked at the Bronze Dragon coming to one side.


    "Due diligence and revenge!"


    The Bronze Dragon descendant said this. In the face of this statement, the red copper dragon descendant girl who once came from Longdao and heard the defeat of the blue dragon descendant leader, who was once the biggest opponent of the Red Dragon King, soon understood, and suddenly became lack of interest, and even frowned more and more tightly.


    "How dare you still keep such rules? It''s really boring!"


    The red copper dragon girl said in a relaxed tone as much as possible.


    In Longdao, where wars have lasted for countless years, there will naturally be a series of war related existence, such as defeat, prisoners of war, etc. in addition to killing prisoners of war, there are also prisoners of war who have been forcibly brought into the battlefield to participate in ten battles. If they do not die, the owner of prisoners of war must unconditionally release prisoners of war.


    Of course, most of the time, prisoners of war who do not want to surrender are killed at the first time.


    Like the parents of a red Bronze Dragon Girl.


    The one who executed her parents was the Red Dragon King who was struggling to support in mid air at the moment!


    Undoubtedly, the current situation reminded the red Bronze Dragon Girl of bad memories. She raised her head and looked at the Red Dragon King who was struggling to support under the huge and busy work, and clenched her teeth tightly.


    "Are you worried about Yeqi? Don''t worry, the victory will belong to us!"


    The Bronze Dragon obviously misunderstood.


    "No, I just complain about my laziness. I can''t avenge myself at this time. I can only give it to Ye Qi!"


    The red Bronze Dragon Girl shook her head and rushed to the other direction of the battlefield again.


    Looking at the back of the red Bronze Dragon Girl, the Bronze Dragon standing there couldn''t help shaking her head. However, at the next moment, her eyes also looked at the sky - aside from the high-level battle, because of the number, the battle of ordinary dragon can''t control the abnormal war. More often, it''s just icing on the cake.


    However, when one of them has a legend with strong strength and immortality with injuries, especially when the leader of the other party falls into a real disadvantage, the situation of the battlefield has not changed because of the 50 or 60 more Dragon Descendants of the other party; If these 50 or 60 dragon descendants are all at the riyao level, they are naturally different; But, obviously, that''s impossible.


    Therefore, the whole battlefield soon subsided!


    Then all the dragons looked up at the sky¡ª¡ª


    There, the huge blue knife awn flickered again with the loud sound of getting out of the scabbard.


    PS second change~~~


    May day ~ ~ ~ a new month has begun ~ ~ ~ decadence asks for protection from everyone~~~


    Recommendation, reward, subscription and monthly ticket ~ none can be less~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 140501081356424588 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, Jianxin I Tongming, machine card activities, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent. Bow again to thank your decadent brothers and sisters for supporting decadence~~~

 Chapter 1460

    Creak, creak


    Such a sound clearly and transparently spread to the ears of all the Dragon Descendants present. Where these dragon descendants could not see, one of the Red Dragon King''s palms was inlaid under the scales, and on the small objects like glass balls, cracks began to appear, just like the collision of chicks when they broke their shells.


    "No, impossible!!"


    The voice of the Red Dragon King appeared, with unprecedented panic.


    Then, the dark blue huge blade of [Yan devil. Pole chop] hit the black again¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Pop!


    In the huge roar, with enough broken sound to be covered up, all the Dragon Descendants didn''t hear it, but ye Qi, the opponent of the Red Dragon King, noticed it.


    In fact, when the black appeared, Yeqi''s attention was unprecedented.


    The alchemical instrument that can have something to do with the special existence of the astral world is only the "astrological instrument" in Yeqi''s impression. In addition, it should be part of the "astrological instrument" found under the other party''s throne. Naturally, what the red dragon king holds in his hand should also be another part of the "astrological instrument".


    However, this part was used by the Red Dragon King in other aspects.


    Although it is impossible to make an accurate evaluation, ye Qi still recognizes the other party''s use - at least, several effective defenses against his attacks deserve such recognition.


    Of course, recognition is recognition, and Yeqi''s original plan will not change.


    The black wings appeared on Ye Qi''s back again. The speed as fast as lightning once again amazed all the Dragon Descendants.


    With an unresponsive agility, ye Qi was like a flash of light passing through rapidly. When the blade of [hell devil. Extreme chop] was about to drown the Red Dragon King, he flashed in front of the other party''s huge body - when ye Qi returned to his original position again, there was an extra scale in his hand, and on the inside of the scale, Is a broken glass ball.


    The breath of the astral world is still rippling on the glass ball the size of a pigeon''s egg. However, looking at the broken touch, ye Qi''s eyebrows are subconsciously wrinkled, and then he sighs helplessly. Although he has done his best, he still can''t recover the damage of some part of the astrology.


    After all, in the face of the Red Dragon King, ye Qi spent too much energy determining where a part of the astrology was.


    Therefore, it is acceptable to do so, although it is not perfect.


    I hope it can be repaired


    Ye Qi thought of the old wizard and his party who were about to reach the bridge on the other bank. He put a part of the astrology instrument together with the scales of the Red Dragon King into the [advanced dimension bag], and then looked at the Red Dragon King who was swept by a huge knife.


    It has to be said that the particularity of dragon blood, strength, speed and vitality are beyond the reach of ordinary human beings - the Red Dragon King did not die, but survived at the cost of his arms and half of his body.


    Although it was hindered by the atmosphere of the star world, Yeqi was still amazed at the result.


    In addition to the fact that the bronze dragon race fought hard and the other party was safe, ye Qi can be sure that the other party, in addition to the field, tended to defend, and the forces in his blood also tended to defend. Even if the other party showed arrogance, he should be more inclined to attack.


    Of course, there are other factors¡ª¡ª


    "I, I didn''t lose! How could I lose! I''m the dragon, the Dragon King resadi..."


    The will of the Red Dragon King has been blurred, and the rest is the belief that he has always adhered to, or... Obsession.


    However, such obsession can not replace real life. Before he finished his words, he fell from the sky like a kite with a broken line; Before it fell into the sea, a figure rushed towards the body that had lost its breath of life - Heechul, the blue dragon, flooded the body with lightning and... Resentment.


    After that, more Dragon Descendants joined them.


    Ye Qi frowned and didn''t say anything to stop him. Instead, he landed on a raft belonging to the left Island - a person, or a dragon descendant, or any other existence. Everything he did before his death has already decided what kind of report will be made after his death. Even if it''s not the trial in the place of the dead, it''s enough to be frightening.


    Wreath, eulogy.


    Whip the corpse and spit.


    Isn''t that all?


    Ye Qi will forgive himself not to do such things that make him uncomfortable, but he will never stop others and dragon descendants from doing them; After all, compared with these dragon descendants who personally experienced the harm of the Red Dragon King, he is only a passer-by, and he is also a passer-by with a purpose.


    As a passer-by, ye Qi chose to remain silent.


    [level s mission: Dragon and dragon; the Red Dragon King can''t wait to find an opponent who can gladly leave the Dragon Island, or an opponent who will perish with the Dragon Island; resadid: 11.]


    [level s task: Dragon and Dragon (completed); experience gained: 5000000.]


    The prompt sound of the system came as expected, and ye Qi sighed for a long time with the experience of 5 million - because even with such a huge experience and the remaining experience of more than 1 million, the whole experience bar has just passed a quarter.


    The remaining nearly 14 million experience made Yeqi feel powerless - nearly three [S] level tasks are definitely not so easy to do.


    As for the seemingly simple of the Red Dragon King?


    That''s because Yeqi seized the opportunity and lured the other party into passive defense step by step; If you let your opponent grasp the rhythm, imagine the consequences of a part of the astrology from defense to attack; Even if there is no real fatal danger, Yeqi will never go without guaranteed star travel.


    Moreover, the resulting series of reactions are definitely not what Yeqi wants to see.


    Therefore, in the face of the task of prefix [S], ye Qi will naturally be vigilant and let himself be careful, even [a]; If necessary, ye Qi will be cautious about the task of prefix [b].


    It''s about your life. Everything naturally needs to be careful.


    However, in the face of Ye Qi''s sudden sigh, the Bronze Dragon obviously misunderstood. She explained: "they did this because of their resentment!"


    "Anger is deserved. As a bystander, I don''t have any blame!" Yeqi said frankly, and then directly staggered the topic: "if we can, I think we must leave Longdao earlier!"


    "Of course!"


    The Bronze Dragon descendant nodded - whether ye Qi was polite or disgusted, the Bronze Dragon descendant was also unwilling to entangle in such a problem. After all, once such a problem is entangled, it will be endless; Even without the wisdom of sages, the Bronze Dragon descent does not lack a correct understanding.


    What''s more, leaving here is what she needs to focus on.


    With a slight nod, the Bronze Dragon left the raft and ordered the surrounding dragon people to clean up the battlefield, while ye Qi walked towards the red Bronze Dragon Girl - compared with the former''s alliance, the latter is similar to a friend, which is undoubtedly closer.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Looking at Ye Qi walking in, the red copper Dragon Girl murmured.


    "HMM... is there anything else to deal with in Longdao? If so, hurry up and we''ll leave soon!" Ye Qi nodded, didn''t stare at each other, but put his eyes on the thick dark clouds above his head. He said slowly: "Sometimes you know how precious it is when you lose it, but it is because it is precious that you will be remembered - if you really have something worth remembering, take it with you, otherwise you will regret it!"


    "Regret? Ye, have you ever regretted?"


    The red copper dragon girl looked up at Ye Qi and suddenly asked.


    "Oh... Of course!" Yeqi shrugged and sighed, "who hasn''t regretted it? I don''t have such a heart of stone!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi stretched out his right hand.


    The shallow raindrops fell on the palm and made the palm moist. Ye Qi smiled bitterly.


    The past must be the past.


    Even if he is a time dragon, he can''t change. After all, how can he talk about the so-called change if he doesn''t grasp that point?


    What''s more, once it changes, is it really good?


    After the change, is he still him?


    He felt reluctant to give up everything in his hometown, but can he give up everything in Laurent?


    Just have memories!


    Ye Qi took a deep breath, raised his head, welcomed the heavy rain from thin and little to pouring, and let it hit his face and flow down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Duplicity!"


    Tiger looked at his good friend shaking his head, with a disguised look on his face, and couldn''t help but look at the corners of his mouth - he was together almost every day, eating, practicing and bathing. In addition, the room was a room. Tiger and GEFA, two young people from different backgrounds and growing up in different environments, had already forged a deep friendship.


    In short, it''s not too much to be a brother.


    Therefore, tiger is very clear about GEFA''s state of mind at the moment.


    They live in a small town on the edge of Xialin District, a very happy town with a population of less than 1000. There are no fighting townspeople. They live on farming, mainly some fruit trees; the planting area covers nearly 20 kilometers around the town.


    Therefore, the townspeople in the town are very busy.


    However, December is definitely not included. In fact, at the end of October, these townspeople began to enter and rest. Even on the border of Xialin District, the cold wind will still appear; the town will not enter the busy again until February of the next year.


    However, in these nearly four months, it is obvious that the residents of the town will not do nothing.


    Pickle vegetables, make wine, and even make some traditional leather.


    These will continue until around the mid winter festival until the first heavy snow appears - this tradition is true in Lorant, except for a few places such as dude and duobrown in spring forest area and summer forest area; The former is because there is no heavy snow in spring all year round, while the latter is because it is busy and rarely cold.


    Therefore, when port Saskatchewan is busy, there is still a lot of noise there.


    This small town is a small town passed by tiger and gofa - their original destination should be dude in Xialin district. Facing the prosperity of big cities, young people are inevitably attracted; Almost immediately after leaving the city, they decided to go to DOD.


    As for Shaq, the headquarters of the demon hunter?


    Naturally, it is in second place, but now it is obviously in third place.


    Because GEFA''s eyes were always on a girl - across the street, a girl wearing suspenders and lined with brown linen long sleeves was preparing hay for cattle and horses in the barn from the first floor of the barn with a pitchfork. Her light blond hair was neatly tied behind her head by a straw rope and tied into a neat ponytail, following the pitchfork, And swing left and right.


    "I said my dear friend, you can go up and help the girl, and then ask her name... Instead of squatting here and peeping at each other like an evil stalker! You know..." tiger''s words increased involuntarily, "You know, we have been here for three days! According to the original plan - we should have set foot on the road to Dode in the morning of three days!"


    "Her name is tridale. She lives with her mother and aunt. Her father disappeared ten years ago..."


    Gofa heard tiger''s cry and didn''t twist his head, so he said subconsciously.


    "Are you really a stalker? Uncle policeman, there are bad people here. That''s him!"


    Tiger heard his friend''s answer and shouted straight away.


    "No, I took out a Kimpton in the tavern in town. Those kind-hearted people told me completely!"


    GEFA shook his head and said.


    "Are you telling about your wealth? Master gofa, the money we bring out this time is limited - do you expect to have the closest contact with the park bench?"


    Tiger rolled his eyes angrily - the experience of the demon hunter is not a so-called tourism. Apart from his own equipment, there is only a small amount of money. No matter how rich he is, the money is only within a controllable range. Five kimptons is the maximum limit for a person.


    Two people, ten.


    In short, GEFA spent one tenth of his money to inquire about the girl in front of him.


    "If... I''d rather sleep on the park bench!"


    After the song method whispered a sentence, some words that could be guessed even by guessing were vaguely hidden, while tiger patted his friend on the shoulder and shouted: "Are you crazy about flowers? Aren''t you the young master of the Northland family? Aren''t there many colorful ladies and ladies around you? Even if they annoy you, several of my sisters love you very much. Are you blind? You have a crush on such a... Rustic girl!"


    Tiger worked hard for a long time before he found a more suitable word.


    However, just as tiger''s voice had just dropped, a strong wind appeared behind his head - even at this time, tiger''s instinct after long training was not slow, his body hardly moved, his legs forced, jumped into the air, and then, a bright whirl kick.


    Pop!


    Some pinched and whined, but in a crisp sound, tiger was just about to roar at the sneaker, and he turned into a bitter melon face - on his clean boots, a muddy donkey dung ball jumped on it, and more importantly, several donkey dung balls were flying towards him one after another.


    Even in the face of the riyao drow whose strength was far higher than his own, tiger could not change his color. At this time, his face changed greatly. He pulled up his friend''s collar and turned around and ran away.


    "Asshole, who is the rustic girl? If I hear you again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Tridale, a farm girl, yelled at the distant tiger and gofa, and even waved a pitchfork.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi returned to the bridge on the other bank with more than 300 Dragon Descendants.


    All of a sudden, there are so many dragon descendants, especially among them, there are many riyao classes, legends, and even an immortal strength, which makes the people of the bridge on the other side look at it one after another.


    While some people who still "don''t give up" lament that ye Qi''s strength has increased again, they once again cover up some of their thoughts at the bottom of their heart - Ye Qi is a dragon. There is no doubt that ye Qi is of dragon descent, and the many dragon descendants who appear now are all respectful to Ye Qi in their sight.


    This naturally illustrates some problems.


    Moreover, the leader of the blood League tower, who has always maintained some positions, also appeared in the team welcoming Ye Qi back to the bridge on the other side this time, which undoubtedly hit these "indomitable" people again - they very much expect Ye Qi to have a gap with the blood League tower, and maliciously pray that ye Qi and the blood League tower leader will lose both.


    Unfortunately, however, this is just an expectation.


    Ye Qi sensed the chaotic fluctuations in [blind fight perception] one by one, but he ignored those guys like mice.


    When water is clear, there is no fish.


    Ye Qi knows this very well. Only muddy water can make more fish come out and make him have more harvest.


    Now, it''s time to wait and see.


    Therefore, with a smile, ye Qi motioned to the dragon people behind him and walked towards the floating platform of spring city.


    The leader of the blood alliance tower followed him directly.


    Yeqi doesn''t care about this.


    Blood League tower, for all hybrids, is holding goodwill.


    "Lord Randall, waiting for you!"


    The sloppy swordsman went to Yeqi and reported.


    PS is the first to say more ~ regularly~

 Chapter 1461

    A long pipe filled with cut tobacco was ignited by the flame on his finger. After taking a sip gently, Lendl shook his hand, extinguished the flame, and narrowed his eyes comfortably - in fact, the old wizard never relaxed like this after entering the bridge on the other bank.


    Most of the things in his heart have been completed, which makes the old wizard have the idea of enjoying the rest of his time.


    Therefore, the treasured cut tobacco, honey tea and various snacks were taken out by the old wizard, so that ye Qi mistakenly thought he had entered the pastry room after he entered the room.


    "Leaves!"


    Seeing Yeqi entering the room, the old wizard stood up with a smile.


    "Well... I just need milk tea!"


    After looking at the honey tea and tobacco handed over by the old wizard, ye Qi refused directly - Ye Qi is not sensitive to too sweet and greasy things. As for tobacco? When Yeqi learned from his teacher that it would affect men in some way, he poured the tobacco into the sewer the next day.


    "So many dragon descendants, if other people on Lorant see it, they will be surprised!"


    Obviously, the old wizard didn''t show up at the previous welcome ceremony, but it doesn''t mean that the old wizard didn''t know - in fact, as the deputy and disciple of the old wizard, fanrth and his grandson peloz were always in the previous welcome team, and peloz disappeared when Yeqi left.


    No doubt it''s for the old wizard.


    Ye Qi is not dissatisfied with this. After all, he knows the physical state of the old wizard and understands that the old wizard is definitely not those who are arrogant and arrogant, but also very kind to the younger generation. Even among all the older people Ye Qi has seen, he is the one with the wind of the elderly.


    Compared with the old wizard, think about your teacher, profiteer and aunt Kuqi


    Yeqi always feels a little dejected.


    "Surprise always lasts!"


    While laughing, ye Qi took out another part of the astrology instrument from the [advanced dimension bag]. Suddenly, the old wizard''s eyes widened.


    "This, this is..."


    Smoke came out of the old wizard''s nose intermittently, which seemed so funny, and his words were even more disconnected - compared with Ye Qi, the more professional old wizard could be sure that this was the missing part of the astrology instrument at the first sight!


    "My discovery in Longdao!"


    Yeqi narrated.


    "Dragon Island..." the old wizard continued after smoking several cigarettes and alleviating his shock. "Astrology is one of the legacies of the wizard Dynasty. The hand of the wizard inherited only a part of it, but the rest appeared in Dragon Island, so..."


    The words of the old wizard are self-evident.


    Dragon Island should have some relationship with the wizard Dynasty.


    "Well, there were nearly 100000 Dragon Descendants in Longdao, but almost all of them disappeared a thousand years ago!"


    Ye Qi nodded, admitted the old wizard''s point of view, and told some things he had only known before.


    "Is that so?"


    The old wizard frowned and thought about something, and Yeqi also expected the old wizard to give more answers; However, a moment later, facing Ye Qi''s expectant eyes, the old wizard smiled silently and bitterly, "it''s too long for me to know what happened there; however... One thing is certain!"


    After the old wizard paused, he continued.


    "What''s up?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "There is no record of this in the hands of the wizard!"


    The old wizard said with great certainty.


    "No record of this?"


    Ye Qi was stunned - obviously, such an answer is very incredible for ye Qi; Wizards are the best recorders Ye Qi knows. Their notes will record all things about themselves, even some trivial things in life.


    Because witches think that the recorded things will make them feel.


    Therefore, after getting the original guess, Yeqi thought of wizards for the first time; But now the result is beyond his expectation.


    As for the old wizard lying?


    Ye Qi doesn''t think so. The relationship between the two sides has long become an inseparable alliance. One side will be damaged and the other will face death. Especially after the old wizard takes the wizards to the bridge on the other side, it''s not too much to say that the two sides are in the same boat.


    Under such circumstances, lies are undoubtedly the most undesirable.


    Dong, Dong


    Ye Qi put down the tea cup in his hand, and the index finger of his right hand tapped gently on the back of the bench, "once such a thing is known by the wizard, it must have a record, but if there is no record..."


    "Unless it was deliberately deleted by some people!" the old wizard said, "moreover, there were not many people who could do this in those years, only the sixteen wizard emperors, and as far as I know - one of the wizard emperors was of dragon origin!"


    "You mean it has something to do with him?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "I''m just guessing. After all, time has already drowned everything!" the old wizard took a sip of his pipe, spit out a long smoke and shrugged his shoulders. "However, we still have something we can grasp. Now: do you need me to repair it for you?"


    As he spoke, the old wizard pointed to the astrological instrument.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded. Then he took out the broken glass ball that amused himself in the scales of the Red Dragon King.


    "This, this is..."


    The old wizard was stunned when he saw the glass ball. After a long time, he looked at Ye Qi with incredible eyes and said, "people once said that luck is also a part of strength. I don''t comment on this; however, after seeing you, I think this sentence is true!"


    "This thing is very important?"


    Ye Qi looked at the glass ball held in the palm of the hand by the old wizard and asked in surprise - although the application of the Red Dragon King made him understand the uniqueness of this alchemy instrument, ye Qi never thought that this alchemy instrument would be highly praised by the old wizard.


    "If you have these things, you will have a 15% more assurance of what you want to accomplish..." the old wizard pointed to some instruments of the astrological instrument in front of you, then put the broken glass ball in front of you and continued: "but with it, you will have a 20% more assurance!"


    "Really?!"


    Even with Yeqi''s determination, he was stunned when he heard the old wizard''s metaphor. He asked subconsciously.


    "Of course!"


    The old wizard said so definitely. However, after a moment, he shook his head: "if it is really complete, I can ensure that it can play all its role and give you 30% more assurance, but now... Even if it is repaired completely, it is only 20%!"


    "20% is better than none - how long will it take to repair it?"


    Ye Qi sighed lightly, but he didn''t take pity to heart - it''s not easy for ye Qi to have a 20% more assurance. What''s more, it''s not just 20%. According to the description of the old wizard before, they should have a 50% more assurance now.


    Such a chance is great news for ye Qi, who was not sure of 30%.


    "About a week or so... I need to go through our material library with feirth!"


    The old wizard stood up and waved his fingers. Suddenly, a crisp bell rang - it was obvious that the old wizard took the habit of the wizard''s hand to the bridge on the other bank.


    "I need another assistant..."


    The old wizard smiled and looked at Yeqi.


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Qi nodded - now that he has decided to find a half plane in the star world to solve the urgent problem, ye Qi must have any understanding of the star world; Watching the completion of an alchemical instrument in the star world can naturally deepen the understanding, and Yeqi will certainly not refuse.


    Even, Yeqi knew very well that the old wizard did it on purpose.


    After all, among the many wizards in the hands of wizards, although there is no one stronger than him, there are many more than he is suitable to be an assistant. I don''t know how many.


    Of course, after some things are handled, he can enter them¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Randall, I still need to deal with some things..."


    Yeqi said so.


    "Of course, you are now the manager of the bridge on the other bank. I will wait for you. Go and come back quickly!"


    The old wizard nodded understandably, smoked his pipe, smiled and waved his hand.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Ye Qi bowed and quickly walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Walking into the conference hall of Spring City, ye Qi''s arrival made the people present, mixed race and dragon people stand up and salute one after another; Among them, Yeqi met the female leader of blood glory: fisinur de aja; The female leader''s face was filled with gratitude.


    "Lehmann and I are also allies, and some things, we are constantly deepening cooperation!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand and motioned for the female leader of blood glory - the other party''s grateful attitude was obviously not suitable for him, which was far less suitable than the previous conversation with an equal attitude.


    "Lehmann has nothing to hide from me, but I represent only the people behind me!"


    The female leader of blood glory said faintly, and then bowed again to express her gratitude, while the female leader of blood alliance tower also stood up and said: "With the arrival of aja, our agreement has been completed... This represents a step closer to our friendship - and through aja, I know what you do in other parts of Lorant. As one of the representatives of mixed race, I think our relationship can carry out some other cooperation!"


    "Of course, I''m very happy with such cooperation!"


    Ye Qi nodded to the female leader of the blood alliance tower - as the only old force in the bridge on the other bank, the support and help of the blood alliance tower is naturally very important to Ye Qi; At the very least, there are four or five more legendary strong players on our side, which is undoubtedly a timely help for ye Qi, who is in urgent need of high-end combat power.


    After all, Amun''s last statue is in the holy forest area.


    Facing the holy forest area, which has been poured by the power of faith for hundreds of years, even ye Qi enters with his strength at the moment, he is quite worried.


    Not only Yeqi''s worry, but even his contract partner, who doesn''t care about it, is also worried - after all, if he rushes into the nest of his old opponent before he fully recovers, he will definitely be shut down and beaten in case of an accident.


    Of course, this metaphor was added after Yeqi. If Amun was allowed to compare himself, he would never say such words.


    "Your Excellency, there is a large open space behind the spring city, which will become your residence!" Ye Qi nodded at the female leader of the blood alliance tower, looked at the Bronze Dragon, who immediately thanked and said: "we will remember what you have done!"


    "According to the contract, I should!"


    Ye Qi smiled back, while the sloppy swordsman stood up after ye Qi sat down again and made an invitation to the Bronze Dragon descendant, who was eager to go.


    For the Bronze Dragon descendants, it is far better to go and see the reality of their residence.


    Dragon descendants may be grumpy, but they are unusually upright.


    With the departure of the Bronze Dragon, the two mixed race female leaders also got up and left. Ye Qi watched each other''s departure, and then turned and walked towards the second floor.


    There, many familiar fluctuations have already appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Carter, Carter, look! That''s shack!"


    The red curly hair is brighter and brighter under the irradiation of the sun, and it is more energetic with the owner''s jumping and cheering.


    The lifeless king looked at all this with a smile. He took off his bloody windbreaker and even dyed his eye-catching long silver hair into a more plain brown. Just like the black coat he was wearing at the moment, Alcatel covered his appearance. He was so plain and insignificant in shack.


    "Dodo, we can walk slowly - we can definitely get there before dark!"


    The corner of the mouth under the hat always smiles at the girl in front. Similarly, there is endless patience.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait! Mom, sister Randy, and the apple pie in the dolphin bar!"


    The confused female demon hunter can''t connect her relatives and things to everything, but it''s normal here in dodo. Mam.


    The inanimate king is used to it.


    This is no different from what it remembers.


    He and dodo mam set out early and left his castle. Only because of some delay, they came to shack today - the mill. He took dodo mam there.


    The confused female demon hunter put a bunch of hyacinths.


    And it just looked at everything silently, and then smiled.


    It is neither able nor willing to delve into the coincidence of everything.


    However, this does not mean that it does not act - in fact, following dodo mam to shack is what it wants to do.


    Sometimes, the impulse is not human, but vampires.


    After all, it was originally human.


    Shack, located in the spring forest area with spring like seasons, is definitely a place suitable for people to live, and there is absolutely no lack of people who can enjoy it in Lorant.


    Although under the strict control of the demon hunter headquarters, shack''s population is still in a saturated position. Especially after all kinds of tourists flock to this unique town, shack is always full of people. In some festivals, it is even shoulder to heel.


    However, under the supervision and management of a group of Rangers, the situation will never expand.


    Demon hunters have patience with ordinary people, but once they exceed the bottom line, it''s no joke - facilities such as thorns tower will not be developed for ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that shack has no prison; After all, once there are more people, any kind of guy will follow.


    The thief is one of them.


    However, the thieves who can survive in shack are definitely not simple. They not only have considerable eyesight, but also have good skills.


    Of course, the former is more important than the latter.


    No matter how good a skill is, it''s useless once it''s surrounded by Rangers.


    Can a thief with a knife open his teeth and claws in front of ordinary people and face demon hunters and Rangers? That''s definitely a joke.


    Therefore, Jett always wanders among the tourists, rather than close to the Rangers or demon hunters who are more difficult to deal with than the Rangers; Just now, Jett found a pair of guys who look like fat sheep - women''s vagueness. At first glance, they are the kind that can be easily deceived. Although men are secretive, their white palms and slightly weak figure are undoubtedly typical of being strong outside and weak in the middle.


    This is not a fat sheep. What is it?


    In the face of fat sheep, if you let it go, I''m really sorry for his squatting.


    Facing the two companions not far behind, Jett made a gesture and walked towards the two fat sheep.


    "You two, is this your first visit to shack? Do you need a competent guide?"


    As a thief, Jett doesn''t admit that he is different from other thieves, but one thing he can be sure of is that he is far smarter than some thieves; You don''t have to stand in the dark to hide yourself.


    It''s OK to be aboveboard like this.


    "No!"


    With a kind smile, Jett, waiting for the two fat sheep to answer, faced the man''s crisp answer, and his smile froze; However, Jeter soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "my price is very cheap. Eighty a day... No, how about fifty?"


    But such words did not exchange for different answers¡ª¡ª


    "No!"


    The same answer came out of the man''s mouth.


    PS second change~~


    Two more ten thousand words, for protection - give the recommendation, subscription, reward and monthly ticket to the decadent~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, wandering prodigal son, nxcx, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, sword heart I Tongming, and your lost heart 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1462

    Wearing the Ranger style leather armor, Natalie''s heart beat faster for several points. This was her first patrol and her first task - every Ranger would have a similar task, and once such a task appeared, it was time to put aside the title of "experience".


    Although in the eyes of the real Rangers, they just changed from a rookie to a novice. Only after completing a series of tasks can they be truly called Rangers, for those trainee Rangers, the later things are a long time later, and they care about the present.


    This is especially true when a trainee Ranger becomes the tail of a crane.


    Natalie came from a demon hunter family, with a very good foundation and considerable family skills - although not a secret skill, she is definitely much better than other Rangers, but Natalie has become the last qualified trainee ranger of this term.


    Naturally, there are quite a few reasons for this¡ª¡ª


    Damn it, cold-blooded and ruthless, the cold witch from the winter forest


    Natalie instinctively cursed at the thought of her instructor. If she didn''t notice at the beginning, then the later things were enough for her to understand that her instructor was deliberately correcting her.


    "Natalie, the action is standard. Straight stab another 100 times!"


    "One hundred more times!"


    "The afternoon training doubled!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a voice that appears every day is a nightmare for Natalie; After all, the most important assessment of Rangers is training. In the training of six to nine months, whoever first saves 100 winners (not one-on-one, but the whole team''s scuffle, and the one who can stand last is the winner) will enter the next link, that is, the task at this time.


    There is no doubt that Natalie, who receives three to five times the training of ordinary Rangers every day, how difficult it is to win in the scuffle at the end of the day. Although she works hard every day, because "anyone who defeats Natalie can get lunch. If she defeats twice, dinner will also appear on the table!" Under such conditions, almost every time a war breaks out, she is the first to fall.


    Natalie is quite angry about this.


    When most of her trainee Rangers in the same period gave up the title of "trainee", just when she thought that her opponents had become fewer and could really win, her instructor joined the scuffle. Moreover, what''s worse, every time she knocked her down, the other party withdrew from the scuffle.


    This made the scuffle look more like a unilateral abuse of her.


    For this reason, she was placed in the trainee Ranger training camp for nine months, neither one more day nor one less day.


    As for the penultimate trainee Ranger?


    As early as the end of the fifth month, she graduated with the penultimate trainee Ranger. In short, from the sixth month to the last day of the ninth month, Natalie spent her time under Lancelot''s practice; In this regard, Natalie wants to resist, but every resistance is a more severe reprimand (corporal punishment).


    After several consecutive times, Natalie involuntarily thought of fleeing. However, every escape was a failure. The farthest one was caught without leaving the range of 50 yards of her tent. This was not how powerful her instructor was, but issued another order - "who can catch the fleeing Natalie, lunch You can have extra meals for dinner. If you accumulate three times, you can exchange it for a day''s holiday! "


    Such orders are very attractive to Rangers, especially the latter - you know, a formal Ranger has only one day''s holiday in a month; All rangers are the same, including captain Rangers.


    As for the so-called Festival?


    It was the busiest time for the Rangers at that time. In the face of countless tourists integrated into shack, whoever dared to propose a vacation would definitely be pulled out of the tent with a scabbard by the stern female cavalry commander.


    Therefore, Natalie suffered quite a lot in her later training.


    Those rangers who are eager for vacation will rush towards her with bright eyes even when she is training. Whenever she is knocked down, her instructor will give the Ranger who knocked her down a day''s vacation as promised and deduct her dinner.


    "Don''t tell me that you are training. Accidents will happen at any time. You can''t deal with it. That''s your mistake!"


    Such words, when she wanted to explain, fell on her face, making Natalie want to cry and continue her training without tears.


    However, no matter how hard the days are, there will always be an end. When I think of her cold-blooded instructor who left yesterday because of the task, I can''t continue to train her, and there is no suitable instructor in the Ranger camp for the time being, and another captain, Kai, thinks she is enough to graduate.


    At that time, Natalie was almost crying.


    Holding the nagging captain, she jumped and jumped - Natalie admitted that she had practiced with her wooden sword for food, but she never thought the other party was so cute.


    "Don''t be too happy. Lancelot left because of the task. That is to say, once the task is over, she will still come back - think about it. According to that guy, if you don''t do anything good during the task, will she catch you back and train again?"


    However, the words of the other party immediately made the excited Natalie seem to have been poured with a basin of cold water from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.


    Because Natalie is very sure that Kay is talking about a fact. According to the abnormal character of her instructor, she will definitely do such a thing.


    Therefore, last night, Natalie had made up her mind - even in order not to come to the abnormal instructor, she must strive to complete all kinds of tasks during the task, so that the other party has nothing to say!


    Fortunately, when she checked in this morning, a task appeared¡ª¡ª


    "This is a thief named Jett. Recently, some people reported that they are very active in the urban area of shack. Many tourists are reporting them. However, these guys are very cunning and leave no special clues. Even if they are caught, they are only detained for a few days. They can''t fundamentally solve the problem... So we need to get both people and stolen goods!"


    As he spoke, the patrol captain took out some portraits.


    "This is Jett and some of his associates. You keep an eye on them. You''d better catch them at one fell swoop when they start!"


    When these portraits appeared, Natalie printed them in her mind. After confirming that there would be no mistake, she hurried out of the post; Therefore, she did not see the sly smiles of the Rangers in the post, including the patrol captain.


    Of course, even if she saw it, Natalie wouldn''t care.


    After all, now she is full of thinking about doing her best and staying away from the demon instructor.


    "Is it really OK for such a simple little girl?"


    Asked a Ranger at the post after Natalie left.


    "Simple? It''s just one muscle. If it''s skill, we''re not her opponent!" the patrol captain glanced at his subordinates angrily. "You haven''t seen her when she was training... Tut, even me, there''s only admiration left!"


    "In fact, I think we should admire captain Lancelot more! We can find a successor like Natalie..."


    "Silence!"


    Before the Ranger''s words were finished, he was stared at by the patrol captain. The former also found that he had said something wrong. Immediately, he stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although we can guess some things, we can''t say them.


    "About captain Lancelot, we can''t talk nonsense until a new destiny appears, you know?"


    The patrol captain asked solemnly.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The five Rangers answered at the same time.


    The patrol captain nodded with satisfaction, but then the patrol captain frowned - although he felt a little uncomfortable as a man for several female captains in the Ranger camp, this did not hinder his recognition of the strength and ability of these female captains.


    Even, several contests showed the extraordinary of these female captains.


    However, recently, there has been news that these female captains are leaving the Ranger camp.


    I don''t know where this news came from, but it spread very fast. Almost the captain with a little ability in the Ranger camp will know it.


    In this regard, everyone''s mood is different.


    However, one thing is certain, that is doubt!


    They were wondering why the female captains left.


    Although many people have heard that it is due to the inequality between men and women after the competition, anyone who has really understood the composition of the Ranger camp at the moment will not believe such rumors.


    I''m kidding. Including the oldest group of captains, they really support the women''s team leaders led by Captain Ayers. Anyone who dares to pick on anything is simply uncomfortable.


    However, the departure of these female captains is also a fact.


    So most of the Rangers were wondering.


    "Check equipment and mount!"


    After taking a deep breath, the patrol captain threw his doubts aside and shouted loudly - although he was confused at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t forget his patrol task; Unlike the task assigned to Natalie ''alone'', what they need to do is to maintain the safety of the whole shack.


    This is inseparable from people.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the guy!


    Natalie stood in the shadow of a corner, staring at several people not far away - she didn''t ride a horse, even a cloak over her leather armor; It''s too conspicuous to ride in shack. It''s not suitable for watching. In addition, the leather armor of the new Rangers almost tells the identity of the visitor.


    So every new Ranger knows how to hide himself.


    What''s more, Natalie from the demon hunter family.


    In fact, she did better than some old hands, and some details were carefully covered up. Such care naturally brought quite good luck. Only after walking three blocks, Natalie found her goal - after comparing it with the picture in her mind, she immediately confirmed it.


    But Natalie didn''t rush up.


    Before that, she had not forgotten that the patrol captain had "stolen goods".


    After that, after six hours of waiting, Natalie was like an old hunter, hiding motionless and understanding the habits of her prey - the other party was very cunning, which was already known, and Natalie thought so after comparison.


    From the selection of goals, the other party has performed incisively and vividly.


    First of all, Natalie saw several obviously very rich people passing in front of each other, but Jett didn''t see the same - no doubt, they knew that if they really attacked such rich people, it would be themselves who would eventually get into trouble.


    Secondly, some people who seem to be down but obviously have extraordinary skills will not do it - they can examine their abilities in the face of temptation. Natalie expressed her appreciation for these thieves.


    Of course, we should catch it or catch it!


    No amount of praise can make her return to the hands of the demon instructor!


    With the passage of time, when the sun set, Natalie saw two figures in her vision - a man and a woman dressed casually, but some trinkets were exquisite enough. Obviously, they were brothers and sisters with a rich family... Husband and wife.


    When Natalie saw the man pitifully sweeping the dust off the lady''s shoulders, she immediately changed her view of their previous relationship.


    The lady''s slightly confused smile made Natalie understand that the opportunity she had been waiting for appeared.


    The family is rich, but it is not a rich family, and there are no bodyguards around. In addition, it seems that there is no danger. Is there anything better to start than this?


    If she were Jett, she wouldn''t miss such a goal.


    In fact, as Natalie guessed, Jett appeared in front of the man and woman with his subordinates; However, some of Natalie''s expectations were that there should be a man and a woman who looked easy to cheat... No, it should be that man, with a very tough side.


    In the face of such a tough side, Natalie expressed her appreciation and accelerated her pace - Jett is definitely not a kind-hearted person. Although the thief is not a robber, she doesn''t mind playing a guest role sometimes, especially when the target looks weak and deceptive, but she''s hard on her mouth.


    Bullying soft and afraid of hard also exists in Lorant, even everywhere.


    Sure enough, just as Natalie expected, in the face of the "seemingly tough" goal, Jett tore off the mask of kindness and took out a knife.


    It''s not a very long knife. It''s slightly longer than the fruit knife, but shorter than the dagger. Coupled with the thin blade, it''s self-evident.


    "Live..."


    Natalie drank when she saw that Jett took out her knife; She just shouted out one word after the word "stop". She just swallowed the last word. Although the confused lady still had that expression, what happened to the "hand gun" in her hand?


    Yes, it''s "hand gun"!


    Natalie, who was born in the demon hunter family and trained in the Ranger camp for nearly a year, will never mistake that special single soldier heavy firepower weapon - although it is only similar to a grenade, it is simpler and has a very low failure rate compared with an ordinary grenade. She is deeply loved by some demon hunters.


    Wait, Demon Hunter


    The words flashed from the bottom of her heart, which made Natalie feel a little strange when she saw each other. Now she finally understood where this strange feeling came from: she met the same kind.


    Maybe the other party''s face is confused, but walking, habits and even standing position are unique to demon hunters.


    "You think if you take an iron bucket, I will..."


    Jett, a thief who praised himself as an excellent thief, didn''t know the weapon of "hand gun". Although he instinctively told him that it was a weapon, a very powerful one, the thief who praised himself as an excellent thief was still holding on strongly in his mouth. Before his words were finished, he was pinched by a powerful palm of his throat and carried into the air.


    "Wait!"


    "Carter..."


    The former is Natalie''s cry. She knows very well that once it is the demon hunter, the thief in front of her will never be spared; The latter is DoRdOr mam.


    The inanimate king doesn''t care about the cry of the former, but the latter


    "What''s the matter, Dodo?"


    The lifeless king turned his head and smiled at the confused female demon hunter.


    "This is shack. Don''t kill anyone. We still have to see mom..."


    Dor dor mam pulled the sleeve of the lifeless King''s coat.


    "OK!"


    As before, the inanimate king would not refuse the request of the female demon hunter in front of him. As soon as his finger loosened, he threw Jett to the ground, and then he was happily dozed. Mam pulled his sleeve and continued to walk forward.


    As for the thief and the female rangers who rushed?


    For the former, it promised dodo. Of course, mam would not do it, and even the latter would help it deal with the former. As for the latter itself?


    Inanimate kings are not annoying.


    Therefore, while dodo mam was bouncing forward and smiling at each other to express his gratitude, the inanimate king also nodded at each other.


    Then, the two figures quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Natalie was not surprised or even used to such a situation; After all, in her impression, when facing strangers, her father and brothers are like this. It can be said that this is the tradition of demon hunters for strangers!


    Turning her head, Natalie looked at the frightened Jett¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, you''re really lucky! After choosing one day, you found two demon Hunters - and you''re really lucky. If it wasn''t for the lady named... Well, it seems that dodo would plead for you, the other would definitely pinch your neck without mercy!"


    Natalie was teasing as she patted each other''s stiff cheeks.


    "Tut Tut, my first task was completed in this way - it seems that my luck is also good. I hope my luck will be as good as this... However, how does the name dodo sound so familiar? It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere..."


    Natalie wondered, but the movement on her hand was not slow. The handcuffs skillfully handcuffed the thieves together. Then, she kicked Jeter, the leader, "darling, don''t want to run, or break your legs, you know?"


    Instinctively, Natalie said what Lancelot used to say to her.


    ¡­¡­


    While Natalie escorted several thieves to the prison, the lifeless king and dodo mam still walked through the city of shack and towards the six towers of the central castle of the parish - her mother replied and would wait for her there.


    "Is it really all right?"


    DoRdOr. Mam looked at the lifeless King beside her. In the palms held by both sides, there was only a trace of sweat belonging to dor - although she was born with some confusion, it didn''t mean dor. Mam didn''t know anything. At least, she knew how to pick up her own hand gun in the face of unfair treatment.


    Similarly, she understood what it meant for Alcatel to enter the six towers of the central castle with her.


    If she didn''t know before, but didn''t know when Darth and kuosi changed into bat vampires from time to time, then she was not born in a demon hunter family at all.


    "Of course! Remember what I said to you?" the inanimate King replied with a smile, and it said slowly: "dor dor. Where mam wants to go, Alcatel will go with you! Even God can''t stop..."


    "Yes!"


    Dorothy nodded softly. Then suddenly she thought of something. She blinked and asked, "Carter, have you seen God?"


    "I''ve seen it!"


    The inanimate King replied.


    "What is God like?"


    Suddenly, Duoduo. Mam was excited, and she asked again and again.


    "Just like kittens and puppies!"


    Answered the inanimate king.


    "Really? Then can we have one?"


    Dor dor mam obviously did not doubt the words of the inanimate king.


    "If dodo wants it, I''ll catch one!"


    The lifeless King replied with a smile.


    With questions and answers, the lifeless king and dodo mam''s back were pulled long in the sunset, and they were closer and closer to the six towers of the central castle.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In other words, how about urging everyone to put it in 9K? Twelve thousand words, every day busy dizzy decadent, really hard to force can not be completed ah!! There are a lot of ten thousand words updated in a day. Decadence is really a tearful goal. Please ask for a subscription, reward and monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Qi never thought that he would repair the alchemy instrument in front of him in the most traditional wizard way - at first, he was just watching. After the old wizard found a good alchemy talent, he was invited immediately; Yeqi certainly has no objection to this.


    Although the expert level [alchemy] is only good in the eyes of the old wizard, it is quite good in the eyes of other grey wizards. After all, except for the grey wizards such as Versace, Rothen and standen, Weston and Luz, the remaining grey wizards are just a little better than ye Qi.


    As for the upper Wizards?


    It is far from reaching the level of Yeqi in front of him.


    "It''s really a very good talent. Are the Dragon descendants so talented?"


    This was the admiration of several old wizards such as standon, especially when they faced the learning speed of the topaz dragon, such admiration undoubtedly turned into an exclamation - the Wizards did not hesitate to agree to the topaz dragon''s request to learn alchemy.


    However, the learning speed of the topaz Dragon Descendants really surprised them.


    In less than a week, they completed the apprenticeship to the level of an official wizard. It was surprising where they put it. Of course, it made it easier for them to accept Yeqi''s "genius" theory.


    Of course, ye Qi, as a client, knows what''s going on.


    However, with such a cover up, Yeqi certainly couldn''t say anything. He just shrugged his shoulders when facing the praise of others.


    In this regard, the Wizards just regarded Yeqi''s modesty.


    Every time the topaz dragon saw Ye Qi''s shrug, he would snort angrily, and then study alchemy with more devotion.


    She wants to prove that she''s more talented than the guy she hates!


    Yes, this is the most true idea of topaz dragon descent - although it seems very absurd to others.


    Hiss!


    A piece of crystal, only one-third the size of the little finger nail, was put into the liquid in front of him. Immediately, a sound as if a red hot iron was thrown into the cold spring appeared, while ye Qi, holding long tweezers, stared at the change of the crystal in the round neck burning bottle in front of him without blinking.


    When it was shining slightly, ye Qimeng raised his hand, took out the round neck flask with long tweezers and put it into another long neck flask. After all this, ye Qi took a long breath, and subconsciously wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead.


    "Well done!"


    Randall, the old wizard, watched everything and saw the whole process of Yeqi soaking the crystal. He smiled and nodded his head to express his appreciation.


    "I have failed twice. If there is a third time, I think I will blush!"


    Ye Qi did not readily accept such praise, but looked at the old wizard with a bitter smile - in fact, ye Qi was much more nervous than he showed.


    After all, when he first came into contact with this "job", he didn''t take it seriously - with his immortal level of strength, his control over his body has already reached an unimaginable level for ordinary people. Therefore, ye Qi doesn''t think he will fail after knowing the corresponding changes.


    Obviously, Yeqi forgot the experience.


    Even if you know all the reaction changes, when everything really happens, you will never have more advantages or even a little more nervous because of your knowledge - Yeqi''s first failure occurred in this way. When he saw the crystal fragments lit up, he subconsciously thought of lighting up, and then, The crystal fragments went out.


    In a flash.


    Although Ye Qi vowed that he could cut dozens of knives in this fleeting time, he could not let the crystal fragments in his hand enter another long necked flask - naturally, it was a big blow to Ye Qi, especially when there were more Topaz dragons around him who would not be saved face by Ye Qi.


    "You know blushing? Hum!"


    With such a hum, Huang Yulong''s descendants quickly put the same crystal fragments into the long necked flask - for this process of only examining eyesight and hand speed, the legendary Huang Yulong''s descendants who have just stepped into the gate of alchemy are naturally the first choice; It is worth mentioning that the topaz dragon has not failed once.


    "The success or failure of alchemy is not directly related to its own strength!"


    The old wizard was very backward and smiled. Then he picked up the long necked flask. There were no less than 30 crystal fragments in it - these fragments were used to make up for the broken glass ball.


    With the shaking of the old wizard, the crystal fragments melted rapidly, and then formed a mixture of water and oil with the liquid inside. Yeqi carefully watched the old wizard carefully separate the liquid inside, and dared not miss anything - although the old wizard did not explain the principle of this process in detail.


    But the hint of [+ 5 alchemy] made Yeqi understand the importance of this process.


    "Pretend!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s serious look, Huang Yulong couldn''t help but curl his lips; However, her eyes did not leave a penny - as a dragon, the intuition in her blood made her look at the process without blinking, and told her how important the process was.


    About fifteen minutes, the whole process is over.


    In addition to the first separation, four purifications were carried out with the assistance of standen and Weston.


    When everything was finished, a 30ml test tube filled with liquid appeared in the sight of the people around¡ª¡ª


    "Done?"


    Asked peloz, who was also added by an exception.


    "Well, it''s basically completed, and then the final repair work!"


    Fanerth answered his disciples'' words and took out the glass ball inlaid with dragon scales - the Wizards discussed the inlay of dragon scales for a long time and finally decided to stay rather than peel it off; After all, this special alchemy instrument as a whole has been very fragile, and it is difficult to bear a formal stripping.


    If there is a greater smash caused by stripping, it is difficult to repair even with the great wizard Randall.


    "Put it here!"


    The old wizard said to his disciples. Versace immediately put the glass ball inlaid with dragon scales on a wooden tray in the middle of the experimental platform, and then walked aside with bated breath; In fact, after seeing the old wizard''s action, the people around and the dragon people were afraid to go out, so they looked at it quietly.


    A wisp of translucent, starry liquid floated out of thin air and flew towards the glass ball inlaid with dragon scales, as if entrusted by a pair of invisible hands to make up for the cracks during the period.


    It''s just a magic skill [wizard''s hand] at the level of magic.


    However, such a trick, in the hands of the old wizard, plays a sigh that makes Ye Qi forget his back - although he has the same magic, ye Qi asked himself that it is absolutely impossible to achieve the delicacy of the old wizard, especially in the end, the manipulation of turning one into ten and repairing both inside and outside at the same time, It made Yeqi completely give up the idea of "comparing" with the old wizard in front of him.


    Perhaps, his strength is much stronger than the old wizard in front of him.


    In a real battle, one knife can kill the old wizard in front of him, but compared with the other party, alchemy and other skills are like cutting the other party with a knife, which is completely the end of being killed by the second.


    Suddenly, ye Qi took a deep breath and alerted himself again - your talent is just ordinary, your strength is only from the initial luck, and you can''t get complacent!


    After this self-warning for several times, ye Qicai calmed everything in his heart.


    Ye Qi was praised as a genius. Although Ye Qi expressed his humility, in fact, he was still a little happy at the bottom of his heart.


    This is not arrogance, but human nature, or human nature itself.


    As a human with dragon blood, ye Qi is no exception. It is natural to be praised by others; If you have to be abused to be happy, it is definitely the treatment that some special lovers can enjoy; But in this joy, Yeqi obviously forgot something.


    Fortunately, seeing the manipulation of the old wizard, Yeqi remembered a forgotten point in the book¡ª¡ª


    It''s been too smooth recently, which makes me forget myself!


    It needs constant vigilance. After all, now I just have the capital to resist, not the overall situation!


    The self talk in the bottom of his heart made Yeqi return to the real state in normal times again, and he looked at the old wizard who was completing the last step, less perfunctory and more serious in the real sense.


    The Wizards didn''t notice such a change. They were all concentrating.


    Only, while watching the repair experiment completed immediately, and staring at Ye Qi''s topaz Dragon Descendants saw it.


    "Molding..."


    Huang Yulong subconsciously wanted to satirize Ye Qi as before, but seeing ye Qi''s real seriousness, the last word didn''t come out in the end; He just bit his teeth and watched the old wizard''s actions with a more serious look than Yeqi.


    "All right!"


    As the old wizard said such words, the people present breathed a sigh of relief. Versace went to the old wizard''s side and helped the old wizard. Peloz came over with a bottle of blue and white medicine - a slightly pale face and unstable body, which quickly recovered under the action of the medicine.


    "Give me a pot of honey tea. It''s definitely better than medicine!"


    The old wizard looked at the empty potion bottle and sighed.


    "If it''s really useful, I''ll bring it to you!"


    With his usual seriousness, he replied, which made the old wizard sigh and become more and more helpless, and his eyes looked at peloz and Yeqi. The former, as the grandson of the old wizard, was quickly defeated in the face of the stern eyes of his teacher.


    As for Yeqi?


    Shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness.


    After all, the old wizard''s body, he knows - sweets are beautiful and unforgettable, but life is also important.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    The old wizard stood up angrily, took out his long pipe, stretched out his hand to light it, and spit out a thick smoke to his disciples. In this smoke, Versace was like a statue, motionless, even without blinking his eyes; Just the tip of his nose again.


    "Teacher, there is honey in it. I need to provide you with another kind of tobacco!"


    Van Persie''s words made the old wizard shout angrily. Then he rushed out with his pipe and turned back: "don''t think about it. I''ve been deprived of a lot of fun. If I deprive me of fun again, I''ll die now. Do you believe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The old wizard finally kept his pipe and a few cut tobacco. However, the beating beard shows the bad mood of the old wizard at the moment.


    Similarly, because of such a bad mood, the next repair work was completely handed over to van Persie and others.


    In fact, wizards are willing to do this. They all know the situation of the old wizard. If they can rest more, no one is willing to disturb the old man''s rest.


    However, none of them had the ability to repair the core parts before¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve done well enough!"


    He patted Versace on the shoulder. Master standen said this. The people around him, including Ye Qi and Huang Yulong, nodded and comforted. After leaving the old wizard''s room, he looked gloomy.


    "I just hate my carelessness!"


    Obviously, the words of the people didn''t play a real role. Van Persie still felt uncomfortable that he couldn''t share his worries with his teacher. The same uncomfortable thing was peloz. On the slightly dark face of the mixed race boy, with the sadness that young people couldn''t appear, it was clear at a glance.


    "Such a heavy atmosphere... We haven''t reached the final critical moment yet?" Yeqi glanced at the Wizards in front of him. He spread out his hands and said: "there are no objects that don''t harm others and prolong their life... Even if Laurent doesn''t, don''t there be other planes and half planes? The star world is so big that anything can happen!"


    There are many ways and methods to prolong life, but the persistence of the Old Wizard makes this method rare.


    However, it is because of this persistence that the old wizard becomes more and more respectable. For this, ye Qi doesn''t mind helping the old wizard after discovering such items to prolong his life.


    Therefore, looking at the wizards who raised their heads, Yeqi continued with a smile: "of course, the premise is that we must quickly repair the astrology and make it work normally! I think... It''s not difficult for you?"


    PS second change ~ timing~


    Today, my decadent friend got married and had a meal at noon. Decadent hurried back from the hotel to write code words; As a result, the electricity was cut off twice in the afternoon. It really needed more holes. Finally, it was finished by the mobile phone code... Then, yes, when the mobile phone code was finished, the phone called


    Alas


    Is this a reminder that there is no need to explain the decadent and forced life?


    In the evening, he sneaked away at noon and was pulled back to drink, so the second time was also scheduled


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, Jianxin I Tongming, machine card activities, your lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your decadent brothers and sisters for supporting decadent~~~

 Chapter 1464

    The bridge on the other side, the entrance of the star channel.


    Compared with a week ago, this place has completely changed. At this time, the open land overflowing with blue fog is crowded with instruments. The core of these instruments is the "astrology instrument". After the complete "astrology instrument" - the parts brought back by Yeqi from Longdao are supplemented, the missing "astrology instrument" has been restored to a complete state, Make the exploration and travel of the star world more efficient and safe.


    Of course, the consumption has not changed. It is still a search for 1000 standard higher magic crystals every time - Yeqi has repeatedly confirmed this consumption, but even the old wizard can''t do anything; Moreover, the old wizard said that the original wizards also wanted to reduce the consumption of "astrology", but the results were all failed, not unable to reduce in a real sense.


    However, once reduced, it will affect the efficiency of the astrologer.


    Obviously, such a reduction is far from being as good as maintaining the status quo at the moment - Ye Qi is eager to find 30 ideal half planes, and agrees with this statement very much.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    Fanerth, the assistant and disciple of the old wizard, carefully compared the drawings in his hand. After more than ten minutes, he looked up and said: "within the scope of our exploration, there are two plane reactions... Although we can''t determine the direction, according to the wavelength, they don''t move very fast, which is very conducive to our exploration!"


    "That means, can I go now?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile - in fact, he had been waiting for the news for nearly a week; In addition to its own perfection, the operation cycle of the astrological instrument is also longer than he imagined. It takes 5-6 days to have a complete cycle.


    However, facing his unknown field, Yeqi can only wait patiently.


    Fortunately, such waiting was not in vain¡ª¡ª


    "Do you understand the use of the locator?"


    Inquired fanforth.


    "I''ve been familiar with it for a whole week!"


    In Ye Qi''s palm, there appeared the glass ball inlaid with dragon scales - this special glass ball, which was called "locator" by wizards.


    As the name suggests, it is used to lock the position, and its locked position, after the adjustment of the old wizard, is positioned on the bridge on the other bank.


    In short, people who use the "locator" will not get lost in the boundless star world.


    Of course, the "locator" is not omnipotent, and even has considerable limitations.


    The most important thing is that if you don''t achieve immortality, once you use the "locator", you will definitely be swallowed up by the fog of the star world.


    Just like the blue dragon leader of the Red Dragon King.


    The "locator" in Yeqi''s hand has another special feature - it can only be used by dragon descendants!


    Ye Qi is not only curious about this, but even wizards are curious. However, due to the limited time and the uniqueness of the "locator", it is simply impossible to do any excessive experiments. Even in the face of Ye Qi''s knife, even the crazy experimenters can only give way temporarily.


    "The locator is not omnipotent in the star world. It needs to absorb enough energy to operate - equivalent to one month here. Although there is no concept of time there, the danger still exists, especially those inexplicable existence... Please be careful!"


    Feirth told Yeqi again.


    Ye Qi could not help shrugging his shoulders. Of course, he would not refuse the kindness of van Persie, but ye Qi was also helpless for this nagging wizard. Now he fully understood why the old wizard avoided his disciples.


    It''s definitely annoying.


    After all, this is the other party''s power failure in the afternoon. In the middle, decadence uses the mobile phone code. Then, when the call comes, it is found that it has more than 5000 words. Therefore, decadence thinks about it for a moment, and it is simply two in one~


    In other words, Xiaoyao, you''re too stupid. 1w2''s urging you to throw 20 pieces and 20 pieces down... You also tempt decadence and have an unexpected reward... It''s really stupid!!!


    Decadent want to cry and look at it without tears, and then silently tell yourself to get tomorrow''s reminder and additional reward - well, it''s certainly OK!


    People live to have pursuit~


    So, decadent tomorrow 1w2''s update!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks for supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1465

    Ye Qi looked through the notes and frowned slightly, because the words on the notes were very scrawly and not as clear as the Wizards. Even most of the time, they were just nonsense - complaining about the difficulty of swallowing three meals or the incompetence of a colleague; Such words and contents make Yeqi have to be carefully identified. He wants to jump reading and is worried about missing some important information.


    Therefore, we can only look at it bit by bit.


    After all, in Yeqi''s cognition, an existence at least at the level of legend can never be so boring, and the reason for this is obviously hiding some important information - just like hiding a drop of sea water in the sea and a leaf in the forest.


    Text, of course, needs to be hidden within the text.


    About an hour later, ye Qi finished reading all his notes, took a long breath and closed his eyes - because of his special specialty [memory corridor], ye Qi has an unforgettable memory. At the moment of closing his eyes, all the words he had seen before appeared in his mind.


    Soon, some peculiarities in these words attracted Ye Qi''s attention.


    Those are some numbers hidden in many scribbled words - different from the scribbled words, these numbers are very clear. At least those who write them down are very careful when writing these numbers, so that the nib leaves deep marks on the notebook, especially the first few, and even scratch the paper.


    Yeqi thought of these numbers, and then he opened his notebook again - his fingers gently touched the bulges of those numbers on the paper, and then began to look for the rules¡® S such a seemingly short combination of numbers that it is enough to make ordinary people collapse.


    Fortunately, Yeqi only tried several methods he knew, and found the most correct one - the hint of reading order.


    If the words on each page are read in that order, new meanings will appear.


    Such a combination is the charm of words and also a place for countless people to indulge; Of course, Yeqi couldn''t praise these for the time being. He just quickly combined these words correctly.


    Dear Nick


    I hope you can see my message to you, because it proves that you are safe - there is nothing I can do about the rebellion; Please forgive huocha for becoming a cowardly deserter. The king of gaosai is really too powerful. The other party''s sword is like the spear of God, penetrating all obstacles.


    The divine religion has been torn apart, and the distant white night empire is unwilling to participate in the battle that makes them deeply mired; You are the only one left to support the glory of jadeite, but I don''t think you will finally win, and the king of gaosai will become the real winner, and it''s only a matter of time.


    I can''t fight against a real king and an elder I respect, so I left - in the depths of the snow field and dense forest, I left a gift full of apology. I hope you can receive it.


    Cowardly and incompetent hocha.


    1307.4.11


    Gausai king?


    Ye Qi was stunned. He was no stranger to this name - many of the ancient books of witches mentioned the achievements of the "great emperor" derpa. Even the king of gaosai would bow down and become a minister when he saw it.


    Of course, the king of gaosai is not Laurent''s man, but in Goethe''s!


    "We are in Lorant, and there are two other known complete planes in the star world: Xilu and goldez; The sun king is the God from Xilu; However, obviously, it is not loved by the believers there... Otherwise, even if you lose your way in the astral world, you can return safely with the power of faith! "


    The knight named "sacrifice" once said such words.


    Obviously, in the wizard''s "vision", goldez and Xilu are not mysterious places, but it is a pity that there are few materials and books to record there; Even Yeqi, who has read the whole wisdom tower, can''t get more information.


    What he knows most is that in the dark ages, wizards have quietly visited the two complete planes.


    As for after?


    There is no record, and the results do not exist on any paper.


    "A strong man from Goethe''s?"


    Ye Qi whispered a silent sentence, then sighed softly - huocha, the other party, obviously left his hometown to avoid the war. However, the other party obviously didn''t expect that he would die faster in the star world than in his hometown.


    Even, he died miserably.


    When he stopped, there was no corrupt body, which made Yeqi clearly recognize the fatal wound on huocha''s back - a twisted special long sword that was like a spirit wing, but shorter and wider, so he inserted it from his back and went straight into his back heart; The heart was almost broken at the first time.


    And that''s why hocha finally died.


    He took a lot of potions, but there was no potion that could directly treat the loss of viscera. Even in the other party''s robe, the collected potions were only equivalent to the medium therapeutic potions Ye Qi got in the wizard emperor''s laboratory.


    Undoubtedly, Goethe''s level of alchemy was far behind Lorant at that time.


    In other words, because of the hurry, hocha was not fully prepared.


    However, Yeqi is more inclined to the former. After all, from the way between the lines and the other party''s message, huocha is obviously a cautious to timid person. He will never put his life in danger, even for his Excellency Nick.


    After all, the notes in his hand were not sent directly to the Lord Nick.


    It should be through some spells that the text is transmitted in a unique way, leaving the original notes in your hand.


    Such a cautious and timid man was attacked from behind to death


    Yeqi looked at another body and became pondering.


    There is no doubt that the body is the person huocha fully trusts, and the person who can make him fully trust has sneaked into each other - no matter what kind of misunderstanding happened, or it was deliberately planned at the beginning; However, the body obviously came from goldz and was familiar with hocha.


    Yeqi examined each other''s bodies.


    Compared with the harvest on Huo Cha''s body, there are few other people. Apart from the strange looking dagger, which is definitely not a sacred artifact, as well as some potions and magic items on his body, there is nothing else. Even a paper that can exist words does not exist. This clean and neat approach makes Ye Qi think of an assassin.


    Moreover, the other party''s behavior is also very consistent with the assassin.


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t get nothing. At least, he can be sure that Goethe''s way of entering the star world and returning to the original plane is different from Lorant.


    He did not see a ''plane anchor'' or a ''locator''.


    Underdeveloped alchemy may have led them to find other ways.


    Backwardness is not good for nothing. At least, at some time, there will be some things that amaze people who really have leading technology.


    This is Yeqi''s first discovery.


    As for the second?


    Yeqi can be sure that in addition to hocha and unknown assassins who died here, there is also a talent from goldez or other places.


    After all, huocha arranged such a cave, and the defense must not be the unknown assassin who can make him relax his vigilance.


    And where is the third person?


    Ye Qi quickly cleaned the cave * * and put everything he thought could be used into the dimension bag. Then, in return, he buried the two bodies - according to Laurent''s custom.


    Maybe golds has his own custom, but Yeqi doesn''t know it.


    The two dead people would not mind, just as Yeqi took their belongings.


    Out of the long corridor, Yeqi stood in the meteorite group again and looked at the shining plane not far away - hocha rarely mentioned anything else except his apology to Lord Nick in his notes; In this regard, huocha may not have much courage, but he is definitely not an unforgivable person.


    After all, he repeated his kindness to himself and his apology.


    Of course, Yeqi is quite curious about how such a man without courage became a legendary strong man.


    As for immortality?


    Kill Ye Qi, and ye Qi doesn''t believe that the other party can enter immortality - of course, the more evidence is huocha''s body. If it really enters immortality, even if the heart is broken, it will never die in such humiliation. Even in the star world without natural resilience, those two medium damage healing drugs are enough.


    Into the legend, the other party used some methods he didn''t know.


    And put aside these, a fairly good person is on guard against, the latter is naturally self-evident


    Or put all this aside and simply face a strong person. Yeqi needs to be careful of all the qualities that the other person should have.


    The only thing that can make Yeqi feel lucky is that the strength of the other side in the face of hocha was just a legend.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t know the calendar of Goethe''s, and can''t convert it into time in the real sense - therefore, the third Goethe may die of old age in that face, or he may continue to exist, and is working hard to enter immortality; However, one thing is certain.


    The other party has never left that half face!


    Otherwise, the bodies and relics of hocha and the unknown assassin will not be buried and cleaned up by him at all. As for the bodies, they may become the object of anger.


    Or because of an accident, the third Goethe delayed his trip and changed his original plan.


    However, now, all Yeqi has to do is enter into that plane - even if he will be temporarily weakened due to the existence of quasicrystal wall, it does not mean that Yeqi will give up a half plane or plane fragment suitable for the Lorant people; After all, from the appearance, the golds and lorantes are basically the same.


    Since the golds can live, so can the lorantes.


    With a silent jump, ye Qi appeared on the shining plane, and the "locator" in his hand began to emit a little star light. Then, the light quickly gathered and formed a flicker similar to the plane''s brilliance - it is also possible to break into it directly, just as ye Qi did twice before.


    But this time it was different, because of the possible enemy, Yeqi borrowed the power of the locator again.


    The reason why the core of the astrologer, which is large and has many parts, is a "locator", naturally has a considerable reason - for example, it can minimize the pressing force passing through the quasicrystal wall.


    As for the real crystal wall?


    The Wizards didn''t record it, but Yeqi guessed that it didn''t have much effect.


    Otherwise, the war between wizards and gods will never end in a seemingly win-win situation, but in fact it will end in failure.


    Buzz!


    The "locator" gave a tremble, and the light on it immediately coincided with the light on the front plane. Then, ye Qi''s body disappeared into the void of the star world.


    ¡­¡­


    The breeze, with the unique freshness emitted by plants, made Ye Qi feel no existence in the star world. He took a deep breath, as if he wanted to stay a little more freshness; After a long time, Yeqi slowly vomited out; During this period, his eyes are scanning around, and [blind fight perception] does not miss any abnormality.


    Half plane!


    Almost a moment later, there was no difference in the [blind fight perception], but when his eyes swept around, ye Qi had an affirmation about whether it was a half plane or a fragment of a plane in front of him.


    The endless hills and mountains, with immortal eyesight, can''t see the edge. Obviously, they can''t be fragments of planes containing up to 150000 people.


    With a guess in his heart, ye Qi lowered his body and flew rapidly in this half plane.


    Just a moment later, he came to a very gratifying conclusion - this is a complete and ideal half plane, enough for two million people to thrive in it.


    In addition to the hills and mountains, lakes, rivers and animals living on these water sources tell Yeqi the beauty here.


    The only thing Yeqi couldn''t be sure of was that he didn''t find the third Goethe.


    However, Yeqi is not upset about this; After all, he just skimmed the whole half plane before, and didn''t sweep it like a carpet.


    Of course, in fact, there is no need for that.


    I glanced at the "locator" in my hand, and the energy scale on it was almost overflowing.


    Although the previous introduction of this half plane cost some, it is only rare. After all, the real consumption of the "locator" is positioning.


    Ye Qi''s figure floats in mid air, looking for the center of this half plane.


    Although it is not necessary to "control" the core, as long as it enters the half plane, it can be completed with the "locator", if possible, Yeqi thinks it is better to choose a central position; After all, it is most appropriate for any development to start from the center.


    Vast land, water and livestock are all necessary for reproduction.


    At the edge of the half plane, it is obviously not suitable.


    Although there will be no astral turbulence due to the blocking of quasicrystal wall, anyone with normal mind is not willing to face the thick darkness, even with the blocking of quasicrystal wall.


    Soon, at a considerable height, Yeqi found the center of this half plane.


    Ye Qi looked at the gentle terrain and directly pulled out a "plane anchor".


    The core of "controlling" a half plane, "locator" and "plane anchor" are essential.


    Although only the "plane anchor" can be completed, it is only a simple mutual transmission, and "control" itself goes beyond this meaning - once the "plane anchor" bound with the "locator" goes deep into the half plane or plane fragment, the half plane and plane fragment will change the original way of drifting in the star world, But in a special way, it approaches the position of the "astrology" set with the "locator".


    In short, let this half face the bridge on the other bank.


    As for why?


    The simplest is to reduce the pressure of the transmission array and save the magic crystal.


    To put it in more detail, it is to increase the "area" of the bridge on the other side. Although the integration of half plane and plane fragments is still an experiment being carried out by wizards today, wizards at that time completed such a project in the dark age.


    Even more than a lot!


    After all, the bridge on the other side is an "artificial" plane fragment.


    Therefore, if you can, Yeqi doesn''t mind the Wizards completing this topic again - the integration of half plane and half plane will inevitably lead to greater territory and allow more Lorant''s life to survive; Of course, the initial experiment was carried out with some abandoned bit plane fragments.


    The light of the "locator" flickered again. The inlaid dragon scale was close to the transparent color at this time, and the continuous light shrouded the "plane anchor"; Ye Qi''s expression was unprecedented solemn, and his eyes stared at the two items in his hand without blinking.


    No matter who comes, he will think that Yeqi is full of devotion.


    The same is true of AILU, who was frightened by the sudden Ye Qi. Although she is cautious, her clothes are still rotten cloth as early as decades ago. AILU is now completely dressed as a savage. In addition to covering the key parts with broad leaves, what she holds in her hand is also a wooden spear.


    As for the original weapon?


    Although it is also a very good magic weapon in Goethe''s, it tends to decay after decades of lack of maintenance.


    After all, she is a knight, not a wizard.


    I''m really not good at the maintenance of magic items.


    As a knight, even a knight wandering somewhere in the star world, AILU is also guarding her "home" -- she stubbornly believes that her guard will give the people of her principality the last place to thrive; After all, she has sent a signal. Archduke Nick, who has received the signal, will take the people of the emerald duchy here.


    For the people of the emerald duchy with less than 100000 people, it is obviously a paradise.


    They can rest here, and then wait for everything to compete with the cruel king of gaosai.


    So, ello will never allow anyone else to touch here!


    Therefore, seeing ye Qi''s appearance, she hid carefully - the breath leaked from the other party made her understand that the other party had stepped into heaven, which was not comparable to her as a Golden Knight; So all that''s left is a sneak attack!


    This is really unacceptable for AILU, who believes in the code of chivalry.


    However, thinking of the people in her own country, AILU chose to compromise.


    However, her compromise also prevented her from making her most deadly attack. The wooden spear in her hand was also aimed at Yeqi''s shoulder.


    Whoosh!


    A layer of golden light wrapped the wooden spear, as if in an instant, the wooden spear turned into gold.


    The speed is very fast, far beyond the normal caliber bullet.


    As for power?


    You can understand it by listening to the sound of breaking the air as if the cloth was torn.


    However, such a powerful spear disappeared in a more pure gold -- the golden field of the sun, the interception of two golden arrows and the golden flame of the sun left the golden spear wrapped with ashes.


    Failed!


    Seeing the failure of the raid, AILU was stunned, and the whole person rushed to Yeqi again.


    Stubborn knight, do not know how to retreat, escape.


    He or she, or they, only knew that dying in the charge would be the glory of being a knight.


    Once there was such a group of people in Lorant, but obviously there was also in Goethe''s.


    The golden radiance appeared all over AILU, and the awakened Knight''s blood made her speed reach a peak; Then


    Pop!


    A palm appeared on her shoulder, and the great power nailed her firmly in place.


    "Finally there!"


    Ye Qi, who has completed the core ''control'', looked at the woman in front of him and said slowly.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ 6000 words~~~


    It''s time. Today it''s 12000 words, and the second is 6000 words; However, there are some things in the decadent afternoon, which may be said later; Of course, if possible, decadence will slip back early~~~


    Decadent rolling around for protection ~ ~ ~ you can''t say less about subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 1466

    Ye Qi put his palm on the other party''s shoulder, making the other party unable to move - because the position chosen by the other party''s "sneak attack" made Ye Qi give the other party a more gentle treatment; Otherwise, the other party will never stand in front of him with sound limbs at this time.


    Ye Qi looked at each other up and down.


    Clothes woven from leaves, unkempt faces, faces that can''t be seen, and wooden spears before - all show the "primitive" of each other''s life; Or... Miserable.


    After all, a legendary strong man who can only confirm the characteristics of the opposite sex with a bulging chest is like an original billionaire living on the streets and becoming a beggar; Even worse - the powerful power on Yeqi''s palm suddenly stopped the once Golden Knight.


    Forward and stop.


    Two completely different forces took place on AILU. The feeling of tearing her body seemed to make the former Golden Knight hum uncontrollably. Then, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that the viscera of the former Golden Knight had been hurt.


    However, this kind of injury made the former Golden Knight not interested at all. She stared at Ye Qi in front of her and insisted on the protection in her heart. After this moment was broken, AI Lu''s eyes were as fierce as a female wolf who had lost her cubs - not only fierce and ruthless, but also without scruples about her own life.


    "Do you remember how to speak?"


    Facing such a look, ye Qi asked calmly - although such a look is cruel and ruthless, what does it count for ye Qi?


    An opponent who adheres to the chivalry spirit can''t do the really cruel things even if he is cruel and ruthless, that is, pretending to be -- just like his wife, the female cavalry commander, although she broke the shackles of her heart, she still pursues the chivalry.


    This is a process, a gradual process to get results.


    It''s not urgent at all. Of course, it''s more because Yeqi saw the result.


    In this regard, ye Qi can only shrug his shoulders to express his helplessness.


    Fortunately, his other wife was wise enough to treat the enemy coldly in a real sense. Because of this, the chameleon had enough status around him. Even the female cavalry commander would consult her most of the time.


    After all, quite a lot of times, a person''s way of thinking is fixed, it will always feel decadent.


    There is no doubt that the woman in front is such a rotten and solidified person.


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t think it''s bad; In fact, Yeqi wished that everyone would be bound by the knight''s Creed if he could.


    Well, the world is really a desirable place.


    However, it is obvious that it is unrealistic to make mortals become gods in an instant - the power of the superior, the product of shaking, will inevitably change due to the will of the superior.


    Yeqi clearly saw this.


    Therefore, he put his delusion at the bottom of his heart; It''s not bad at expressing, it''s just self-protection. The gallows have long decayed in the long river of time, but other things always come out, and the blades of the guillotine are wiped from time to time.


    The sharpness and brightness of the butcher''s knife must be a torture to those with independent characteristics.


    Or... A deadly blow.


    Therefore, the smarter people have learned to hide like Ye Qi, while the smarter ones are trying to climb up, and the stupid ones are looking at nothing. The stupidest ones


    Just like the woman in front of me.


    Sneak attacks don''t look for the real fatal point, just want to make him lose some action power, and then persuade him to give up with Knight''s words.


    Yeqi hardly needs to think about what the woman in front of him wants to do.


    Always forgetting the privileges brought by power and strength, these people are the most stupid. No one thinks it is wrong, and Yeqi is no exception.


    It''s just that he likes to deal with such people.


    It''s not pity, let alone appreciation, just because of each other''s safety - in this case, Yeqi will never say it to the female cavalry commander, because he knows very well that once he says it, the problems he faces are absolutely fundamental; After all, no matter how bad the memory of the female cavalry commander is, she will never forget the way they looked at each other in shack.


    Of course, Yeqi frankly said that he had a purpose at that time.


    However, what followed was sincere - that kind of thing influenced by fools did not appear, but Yeqi always worried about what to do if such fools were cheated by others? Therefore, he stood beside the fool and let those who approached with unpredictable goals understand the sharpness of Yan magic knife.


    Therefore, he doesn''t mind giving similar fools a chance to communicate.


    Of course, this is the limit. There is no point of giving in again.


    After all, there is only one female cavalry commander, there is only one chameleon, and so are rheinx and Linda norther; And that


    Thought of the existence that bothered him.


    Ye Qi decided to let it go for a while. After all, the other party is still sleeping. Wait until he wakes up. Anyway, it''s just some family affairs that can turn big things into small things.


    "Yes, yes!"


    AILU looked at the man in front of her and replied - although she kept the habit of talking to herself or talking to a stone every day in order not to forget the prophecy, it doesn''t mean that she is familiar, but she hasn''t forgotten; However, simple grammar is OK, even if it is stammering.


    Of course, it is more because of the goodwill shown by the man in front of him.


    As a Golden Knight, AILU can clearly feel any malice and murderous, but the man opposite doesn''t. on the contrary, the other party looks at her and shows a strange smell.


    Remembrance, disdain and pity?


    This inexplicable feeling made AILU shake her head and clarify her thoughts¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, in the face of a sneak attack, the other party can also ensure a conversation, indicating that the other party is not a cruel person, and may even be a kind person.


    In the face of such people, it is always good to communicate.


    It''s better than those who don''t have ''faith'' in their hearts.


    Therefore, Ms. AILU, the former Golden Knight, took a deep breath and was ready to say.


    "If you let me give up here, please don''t go on - because it''s impossible!"


    However, before AILU opened her mouth, Yeqi directly interrupted each other.


    With the forewarning of female cavalry leaders, ye Qi has considerable experience in dealing with such people.


    "Why?"


    The once Golden Knight lady looked at the man in front of her in amazement.


    "Because there are more than 60 million people waiting for me to save - and this is the beginning!"


    Ye Qi did not say such words in a compassionate tone, but calmly stated a fact - when talking to a person who adheres to the knight''s code, the first point is not to deceive; Because, in the face of the facts, these stupid guys will think for you from your point of view.


    "What, what? 60 million people?"


    AILU uttered such a exclamation.


    "Well, although it is impossible to make accurate statistics, it will never be less than this figure!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "What happened? Is it a war? But even if it affects the whole plane, the war should not be... A jihad?!"


    AILU asks questions again and again - for AILU who has entered the legend, words such as plane and star world are already familiar, and some original secrets have become common sense with the strength.


    Like Jihad!


    Jihad, also known as divine war.


    It is a war triggered by faith and gods. In the end, the gods will recuperate, and the other creatures involved are basically on the verge of extinction.


    Therefore, jihad is definitely a color changing thing.


    "Yes, and it''s a very special Jihad - the gods who had gone away came back again and saw a scene that made them dissatisfied. They were ready to erase everything by means of absolute authority and start again..." Ye Qi said with a sarcastic smile, "However, the guys above always forget something; maybe it''s not a thing at all in their view, but because of some interests involved, I can''t give up those civilians - even if I want to go to war, I need a wide and unmanned battlefield!"


    "You are a respected soldier!"


    AILU, the once Golden Knight, said.


    Is it a soldier, not a knight?


    Naturally, it is because of the "interests" in Yeqi''s words. Knights in the name of sacrifice will never care about interests.


    "So, this is what I have to!"


    Ignoring AILU''s praise, Yeqi looked at the other party. At the same time, he loosened his palm and motioned for the other party to continue the negotiation or fight.


    The once Golden Knight lady was stunned before she reacted. She waved her palm and said, "we can talk."


    Communication is a necessary skill for human beings or all intelligent creatures.


    The reason why it is necessary is precisely because of the charm between such words¡ª¡ª


    "I''m AILU, the guardian Knight of the jade Duchy of Goethe!"


    Facing Ye Qi, AILU, dressed in leaves, did a standard Knight ceremony.


    It is different from the knight ceremony once existed in Lorant, but it is not much different. At least, Yeqi knows it; therefore, he responds to each other with the etiquette of the Demon Hunter: "Lorant, the demon hunter Yeqi!"


    "Demon hunter?"


    ELU was surprised by the word.


    "Accept rewards and hunt dark creatures that endanger the safety of civilians - most of them are the kind that local governments can''t deal with!"


    Yeqi explained simply.


    "Like mercenaries and bounty hunters?"


    "Similar, but there are some slight differences; the demon hunter is prohibited from shooting at civilians until he is hurt!"


    "Other rules, but very good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple communication, AILU, the former Golden Knight, completely relaxed his guard against Yeqi, and his way of speaking tended to be more similar to friends.


    Ye Qi silently shrugged his shoulders - fools are like this. Otherwise, how could he stay next to the female cavalry commander.


    "The Duchy of emerald is facing a war and is on the verge of crisis. I also need this half plane to make the civilians of the Duchy of emerald as a refuge!" after further communication, AILU began to be outspoken, "but our population is only about 100000, and there is more leisure here; therefore, I don''t think Archduke Nick will mind your entry..."


    "Lorant has long lost the aristocratic system, the parliamentary system, and all titles have lost their function! Moreover, it has lasted for 200 years. Therefore, even the civilians of Lorant will not recognize the so-called Archduke, and the Archduke cannot obtain the so-called leader!"


    In order to avoid some misunderstandings, ye Qi said after the other party''s voice fell - for an aristocrat, population is necessary, especially for some aristocrats with different thoughts; After all, population represents productivity, soldiers, taxes, and even their own power.


    A Archduke with a population of less than 100000 and a Archduke with a population of more than 300000 are basically two concepts.


    "Recognized by the Knicks guild!"


    AILU thought for a moment and then answered.


    Out of the strength shown by Yeqi in front of him and the power represented by the other party, AILU doesn''t think she will do anything against the chivalry with the kind Duke Nick; You should know that "slavery" is only for those who have made mistakes, not ordinary civilians.


    Even the civilians of Lorant!


    Once the Golden Knight lady stubbornly thought so.


    "Moreover, the core here has been ''controlled'' by me before, and it will follow the predetermined track to the springboard where I am now... Therefore, if the Archduke Nick wants to get there, he must pay more expenses - please forgive me for being unable to help, because I need to find more similar half planes in the star world, and magic crystals have become scarce in Lorant Strategic resources! "


    Yeqi said again.


    "OK, we''ll find a way!"


    AILU nodded without comment.


    After all, it is related to the life and death of 60 million people. There should be no problems in any detail. It needs careful deliberation and research step by step.


    At the beginning, Archduke Nick was so careful when facing the problems related to the survival of the principality, and discussed with his staff again and again; As a guardian knight, of course, she was also on the scene; Therefore, AILU believes that Archduke Nick can understand this practice.


    "And... Well, it''s not about Lorant, it''s about Goethe!"


    Yeqi thought about it and said.


    "Golds?"


    AILU was stunned.


    "Do you know hocha?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Hocha!! where is this damn traitor? I''ll kill him!"


    AILU stood up straight, roaring out of her chest, and her strong killing intention was not covered up at all.


    Although Yeqi was prepared, he was still startled by the lady in front of him. At the same time, he knew better that huocha had definitely done something angry and resentful; Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for people who believe in the code of chivalry to behave like this; You know, in ordinary times, they can''t even swear.


    "Can I know what he did?"


    Yeqi asked curiously as he took out huocha''s relics.


    "He is a wizard, the chief adviser of Archduke Nick and one of the most powerful aides. The war broke out. Facing the war, he first showed his responsibility as the chief adviser and aide of Archduke, but with the progress of the war... This guy took advantage of the time difference of Archduke''s expedition to loot the collection of Archduke''s family for hundreds of years and made himself reach the golden level My last order is to hunt down the traitor! "


    AILU said angrily.


    The words of the Golden Knight finally made Yeqi solve some doubts - first, the notes of the hidden letter, why he was so cautious, and the other party''s precautions.


    Undoubtedly, with the knight''s character in front of him, he will never allow such a thing to exist and will definitely chase and kill each other.


    Huo Cha will not wait to die, but must strictly guard against it.


    As for the other dead body?


    There is no doubt that it was huocha''s accomplice - looting the treasure house of a grand duke family for hundreds of years. Even if the chief adviser and staff had no insiders, it would be quite difficult.


    However, both AILU and huocha obviously didn''t expect to find a half plane here.


    So something wonderful happened.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Since they can loot the treasure house of loyalists, it is not difficult for them to kill each other. However, the other is obviously more anxious than huocha. It is better to start first, but he still hasn''t escaped huocha''s counterattack - a wizard''s dying counterattack can''t be underestimated.


    Even pure mental counterattack is enough to seriously injure people of the same level.


    What''s more, Huo Cha has been planning for a long time, but he is not sure about the time; Therefore, dying together is the picture Ye Qi saw.


    "You killed the Betrayer?"


    Looking at the items belonging to hocha one by one, especially when the robe appeared, AILU couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "They died together!"


    Ye Qi saw the surprise on the Golden Knight lady''s face and immediately said everything he saw truthfully.


    "Is there even a strong man of golden rank?"


    AILU frowned - obviously, things were beyond her expectation.


    "I fought with Huo Cha several times here. Although he forcibly reached the golden level by relying on several items collected by the Archduke, his strength is very strong, especially his magic, which is almost beyond my defense - Huo Cha''s genius has been rumored in the principality for a long time, and all people think Huo Cha must be 40 years old Enter the golden stage... "


    With that, AILU bit her teeth again. Obviously, she thought of those things that made her unhappy again.


    However, the next moment, looking at Ye Qi who had listened to Zeng Er, the Golden Knight said again: "the grand duke also thinks so, so he gave huocha the corresponding status - the inclination of resources and the improvement of fame, and huocha also showed everything consistent with it... But he was frustrated by betrayal in the end!"


    "Can you describe to me another strong man of the golden rank?"


    After that, AILU asked Yeqi.


    "We are used to calling it legend... These are the relics of that man!"


    Ye Qi expressed the differences in the names of power between the two sides, then took out the remains of another body and described each other''s appearance.


    "It''s a very ordinary one. It''s inconspicuous to throw it in the crowd, and even it will be forgotten in the blink of an eye!"


    Ye Qi described and took out the relics at the same time. When the special dagger appeared, AILU was stunned immediately, and then immediately asked, "can you show me this dagger?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded and threw the dagger.


    "This is the weapon of the shadow guard of King gaosai... Has huocha taken refuge in the tyrant?"


    AILU looked carefully, hardly giving up any detail on the dagger, and then the Golden Knight sighed long.


    With AILU''s sigh, huocha''s face became more and more clear in Yeqi''s heart.


    There is no doubt about each other''s talents and talents.


    However, it is more obvious that the other party is not loyal to the Archduke Nick. Of course, he is not loyal to the so-called king of gaosai.


    The other party is just a person who believes in himself.


    Or... To put it simply, it''s a person who speculates on the best of both worlds.


    That is, he showed his talent in Duke Nick and accepted the olive branch of King gaosai. Then, after finding a chance, he made a big profit and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Perhaps, according to the hocha wizard''s idea, he will disappear for about ten or twenty years and reappear after everything calms down.


    However, he did not expect that the gaosai King''s successor.


    He may have expected that he thought he could handle it, but the final result was quite the opposite - relying on Archduke Nick''s resources to grow rapidly, commanding several divine battles with the help of the king of gaosai, or predicting the plan of the first opportunity.


    So as to get more resources and grow again.


    Until he finally died in the star world.


    Alternative farmers and snakes?


    Ye Qi thought of such an allusion, then quickly shook his head and asked AI Lu in front of him, "do you have any recent plans?"


    Obviously, a legend that believes in Knight''s creed is also a great help to Yeqi.


    Yeqi doesn''t want to give up if he can.


    For ye Qi''s question, AILU hesitated. Although she believed in the knight''s creed, it didn''t mean that AILU was an idiot. Of course, she understood the meaning behind Ye Qi''s question.


    And similarly, she also slightly moved.


    Just


    "You have sent your due signal by your means... Your task has been completed - whether you protect this half plane or not, after all, it can''t be touched by others now!"


    Obviously, Yeqi understood what the other party was worried about. He smiled and said.


    However, ye Qi continued to retain some words.


    For example: whether the emerald principality is destroyed or not.


    PS second change ~ ~ 6000 words~~


    Today, 12000 words of decadence are presented ~ ~ please give me a subscription, reward, monthly ticket or something~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, light and shade, machine card activities, your lost heart, 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your decadent brothers and sisters for supporting decadent~~~

 Chapter 1467

    Ye Qi is very skeptical about the existence of the emerald principality.


    After all, according to the information he got now, the Archduke Nick was attacked from both sides. One of the most trusted advisers was attracted by the gaosai king. Although the latter was cruel, he was at the height of the sun. He was not only strong, but also had a huge army that was enough to make Goethe submit to all parties.


    The Holy Church, similar to Laurent''s holy see, also collapsed and separated under the other party''s army.


    If the holy see established a theocratic state in Lorant, then the monarchy was supreme in goldez - and under the rule of the latter, Yeqi did not believe that the Grand Duchy of Nick and the so-called emerald duchy could still exist; No matter who is in the upper echelon, he will not allow some "crisis" to exist.


    Even those ''crises'' are so small that they can be ignored.


    Just like you are facing an ant, you don''t care about it, but when the ant blocks your way, it becomes an instinct to raise your foot and trample to death.


    Obviously, according to the simple description of Duke Nick by the Golden Knight in front of him, the latter will undoubtedly become such an ant - not because of lack of self-knowledge, but because of a trace of faith in the bottom of my heart; Ye Qi expressed admiration for this, but he was powerless.


    There is no time in the astral world.


    But Laurent and golds have!


    In this half plane, the Golden Knight on the opposite side has spent nearly 30 years - for the situation at that time, not to mention 30 years, three months is enough to determine the victory and defeat. One side occupies more than 80% of the land, resources and population of a complete plane, while the other side has less than 20%, and several of these 20% are formed by alliance.


    The outcome is basically clear at a glance.


    However, Yeqi won''t say this, especially in the face of some followers of Knight creed who can be called fools, if he says it, it''s an idiot.


    So he just sent a simple invitation.


    For the care of fools, we also need to choose a way that fools can accept.


    This is Ye Qi''s valuable experience after facing several "misunderstandings" by the female cavalry commander.


    "Well... OK!"


    After a little hesitation, AILU, the once Golden Knight, nodded, which made Yeqi smile.


    "Laurent will make you like it... After all, it''s not much different from Goethe''s!" Yeqi said carelessly as he walked towards the plane anchor. "Laurent has been to Goethe''s, you know?"


    "Well, there are some very powerful wizards, all of whom are in the golden rank... Lorant is called by legend? Each of them is not only knowledgeable and knowledgeable, but also exceptionally kind, which greatly benefits the original Wizard of goldz; just..." AILU nodded and said what she knew about Lorant, but in the end, she frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeqi asked -- he was always used to asking questions he was interested in.


    "The divine religion believes that these ''outsiders'' are the apostles of the devil and has pursued and slaughtered these wizards and those who follow them!"


    AILU''s face was a little ugly, which undoubtedly proved how unacceptable the situation was at that time.


    "That''s right!"


    Yeqi sighed slightly.


    Yeqi had a certain guess about the practice and intention of the Wizards of the dark Dynasty to go to Goethe''s - according to the situation of the Wizards at that time, in addition to exploring the unknown field, Yeqi looked more for help; Facing the battle of the gods, wizards are obviously not as confident as the outside world.


    And in the end


    They met other believers of God.


    Every complete plane has seen gods, whether they fall or leave!


    The attitude of the gods towards other creatures in the plane is also self-evident. In short, the gods of Lorant are not too much towards Lorant''s creatures, including humans.


    Of course, only compared with other planes.


    For example: goldz¡ª¡ª


    "Are the believers of the divine religion very strong?"


    Ye Qi asked along with each other''s words.


    "They are not strong, most of them don''t even have the strength of knights, and only a few are in the silver and gold levels; however, the gods they believe in will give them unlimited help - through faith and prayer, ordinary people can get the power of knights, the silver level becomes the gold level, and the gold level becomes the heaven level!"


    At last, there was a touch of disdain on AILU''s face.


    "Are you disgusted with this strength of getting something for nothing?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "No, for such strength acquisition, they are not getting something for nothing - they are dedicating their lives... Every prayer is at the cost of life, and the battle of the gods is even more so. Every time for the gods of their faith, it is young men who set foot on the battlefield, but when a battle is over, they will become old men!"


    AILU shook her head, and the look of disgust on her face became more and more serious.


    "Moreover, the priests of the divine Church always preach that these believers will enter the kingdom of God, but the kingdom of God is too big and tens of millions of people have not filled it... Or they are too greedy and need more servants to serve - the sun god there will let believers choose a beautiful and young virgin as his concubine every month, Even if its wife should be the moon god, she shows no concern. Even the believers of the God of the night sky are asking for similar things, because they preach that if there are not enough priests, the light will disappear... The people in the Sun Temple remain silent! "


    "Every lie needs more lies!"


    Ye Qi, who knows exactly what the so-called gods look like, knows very well the true face of the godzilism. A seemingly harmonious polytheism, but in essence, it is only the product of compromise between all parties. He is domineering in peacetime, but in the face of real war, when their lies lose their effect, it is time for them to perish.


    "I heard that the king of gaosai defeated the god religion?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "This is the only good thing that any cruel guy has done!" said AILU. Then, the once Golden Knight paused and asked, "have the gods of Lorant disappeared?"


    "It''s not the disappearance in the real sense. Some fell, some were exiled, and some were sealed!"


    Yeqi answered frankly.


    Facing such a frank answer, there was a trace of envy on AILU''s face. Obviously, it was so desirable for the Golden Knight to break away from the control of the gods.


    "Don''t worry, everything needs a process - the appearance of the gaosai king is the beginning!"


    Ye Qi waved to AILU and said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    AILU was stunned. Obviously, she had not really experienced the disputes among the gods and could not understand Yeqi''s words.


    "Well, this question... I think someone will answer it for you - the kind and knowledgeable wizards in your mouth, and their descendants are visiting me. I think they will welcome Goethe''s visitors... Of course, I think you can wear hocha''s robe, or you think you appreciate my windbreaker?"


    As ye Qi said, his spare apostle windbreaker and the betrayer''s robe appeared in his hand, one in his left hand and one in his right hand, while the light opened by the plane anchor flowed on the colorful robe and deep black windbreaker, with their own different brilliance. There is no doubt that the former should be more in line with women''s aesthetics.


    Just like the peacock with its screen open, its colorful color always attracts people''s attention.


    However, AILU chose Yeqi''s windbreaker.


    There was no other excessive meaning, just because the Golden Knight hated the Betrayer - although the peacock opened the screen, he went around behind him and saw that it was just a bare ass, and what was different from the depilated chicken? There is even something worse.


    After all, a chicken can feed by throwing a handful of millet, while a peacock needs careful care and can''t lay eggs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi''s return surprised the Wizards left behind at the bridge on the other bank, and when she saw AILU beside Ye Qi, she opened her mouth wide; Obviously, the wizards can''t understand why Yeqi who left alone for the star world will return with a woman. Moreover, it seems that the woman''s clothes are also Yeqi''s windbreaker.


    However, soon, with the simple conversation between Yeqi and fanrth, the Wizards'' surprise shifted after the harvest!


    Did you really find a livable half plane?


    Such doubts first appeared in the minds of wizards, and then they marveled at Yeqi''s luck.


    However, the next moment, these wizards looked at AILU, there was a slight change.


    Golds!


    It''s goldez!


    For wizards, especially those with wizard hands, golditz is no secret - there are not many records about golditz in the Library under the old wizard''s tower. Although the words are unknown, wizards will not doubt the existence of golditz.


    Even, it is precisely because such words are unknown that the Wizards'' curiosity is deepened.


    Although wizards believe in wisdom, the most important branch of wisdom is curiosity - there is no doubt. After all, the beginning of learning wisdom is curiosity.


    However, despite their inner curiosity, the Wizards wanted to communicate with the Golden Knight in front of them about goldez.


    However, with the murmur of van Persie, all wizards obediently returned to their positions and manipulated the instruments in front of them.


    Compared with the kind old wizard, the stern Fance is undoubtedly more frightening.


    "Yeqi, please follow me!"


    Even if we are on the other side of Yeqi''s bridge, the wizard leader fanerth is still meticulous, even rigid.


    He first welcomed Ye Qi back with the wizard''s etiquette, and then made an invitation gesture. After ye Qi took a step, he followed Ye Qi behind him and walked towards the old wizard''s residence - although Ye Qi wanted to tell the other party that it didn''t need the other party''s company, facing feirth''s unsmiling face, ye Qi naturally chose to give up such persuasion.


    And AILU, who walks beside Yeqi, is obviously a little nervous.


    Although AILU is a Golden Knight and a legendary strong man according to Laurent''s law, sometimes her tension is not linked to her strength, especially when she sets foot on some places she has been longing for for for a long time - for Laurent, AILU''s cognition still stays on those kind, knowledgeable wizards, and even, This is almost ELO''s impression of Lorant.


    And this impression, when she entered the bridge on the other side, she was not disappointed.


    After all, the full of alchemical instruments and many busy wizards are the same as the picture she guessed.


    Even a serious existence like Versace.


    A group of kind wizards must need a serious leader - this is a proverb of Goethe''s, and AILU from Goethe''s undoubtedly acknowledges such words.


    Of course, soon, AILU''s attention was on the other side of the bridge.


    There is no doubt that the bridge on the other side is quite special for both the lorante people and the Goethe people, such as the floating platforms, the starry sky overhead and the darkness around the star world.


    However, it was the people on the other side of the bridge who attracted more attention to AILU!


    Each is the strength of silver rank. At a glance, all are the breath of the strong


    Subconsciously, AILU contrasted with Goethe, and then shook her head slightly - obviously, the strength of either side of Goethe cannot be compared with the bridge on the other side.


    Unless it is united


    Such an idea had appeared, and the Golden Knight, AILU, shook his head again.


    Whether it''s Archduke Nick she''s loyal to or the king of gaosai, it''s like fire and water. How can it be united?


    Unless there are so-called miracles.


    The Godhead of Goethe''s church had already been torn apart under the attack of the king of gaosai. How can the so-called miracles appear again?


    Therefore, that is impossible!


    With the negation from the bottom of her heart, AILU looked as she walked. When she came to a huge floating platform and stepped on the steps, she was stunned - the strong people of heaven and gold appeared in front of her one after another, which shocked her, but more and more bitter.


    Even Knights will be competitive!


    They may have no intention of aggression, but that kind of subconscious comparison is inevitable, especially for a knight born in the war years.


    "Yeqi Pavilion!"


    The blood League tower and the dragon people greeted Ye Qi, and ye Qi saluted one by one. Then, he smiled and introduced AI Lu to everyone in front of him - the shock at the bottom of AI Lu''s heart can''t hide Ye Qi with [blind fight perception]. In fact, ye Qi deliberately did so in a sense.


    AILU, adhering to the knight''s creed, can be trusted.


    But in Goethe''s, there is definitely more than AILU. Which of the so-called Archduke Nick and king of gausai is not ambitious? As for the differences between the two? In Yeqi''s opinion, one is at least good to hide, and the other is just plain to show. If they face an unknown vast territory, their ideas are absolutely the same at that moment.


    Of course, perhaps these two have already turned into dust - anything can happen in that unknown war.


    However, there are more careerists in Goethe''s, or beautify some, and the superiors are obviously still fighting; Otherwise, the half plane of AILU should have been occupied by the people of Goethe''s, or maybe... The Archduke Nick didn''t tell anyone else about it.


    But it''s just speculation.


    With AILU''s return, everything will be different - Yeqi believes that the old wizard can definitely help AILU return to her hometown, just as the other party can repair the astrology and locator.


    Therefore, through each other''s mouth, describing Lorant''s strength, Yeqi doesn''t mind.


    At least, in the short term, Yeqi doesn''t want to see more enemies - although this can''t change with his will, Yeqi can reduce this probability.


    The blood League tower and Dragon Descendants did not go to the old wizard''s residence, but quietly waited for ye Qi under the stairs - they were also curious about ye Qi''s trip to the star world. Although everything stopped for the star world, ye Qi had been away for a month for Lorant, and even missed Lorant''s Midsummer Festival.


    According to Laurent''s solar terms, most of the winter has passed and spring is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome, Ms. ello from goldez!"


    After ye Qi gave a brief introduction, the old wizard stood up slowly with a flash of surprise.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, master Randall!"


    At the moment when the old wizard stood up, AILU performed a standard chivalry - in the face of the elders who fully matched his image and the respect shown by Yeqi, the Golden Knight lady obviously took considerable etiquette, even a simple knight, and thought that she represented the whole golditz at this time, not an individual.


    Therefore, in the subsequent conversation, even a subtle action becomes rigid.


    "I think our conversation should be more pleasant - Ye, do you mind bringing me another pot of honey tea?"


    Feeling the tension of the female Knight opposite, the old wizard smiled and waved to Yeqi.


    Although many people are not necessarily the reason for tension, private conversation can definitely relax.


    Ye Qi, who knew this well, immediately nodded and said, "of course!"


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1468

    Ye Qi, who knows what the old wizard means, can''t really serve honey tea after leaving the room - in fact, there are the most sweets in the old wizard''s room on the other side of the bridge. There''s no need to go outside to find honey tea. Ye Qi dares to bet on a Kimpton. Under the cabinet at the head of the old wizard''s bed and in the secret door, the unit of measurement of honey tea is 100 kilograms.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t mind.


    In addition to leaving a more relaxed atmosphere of conversation between AILU and the old wizard, he also needs to deal with some things.


    "Let''s go to the Council hall!"


    Glancing at the hybrid and dragon in front of him, Yeqi said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Excellency Yeqi, can you tell me what happened in the star world?"


    After sitting down in the Council hall, Charles, the half blood of the elves, couldn''t help asking - obviously, even with the indifferent elves, the leader of the blood alliance tower became extremely curious; And the female leaders of the elf mixed race are like this, not to mention others.


    Ye Qi even felt that the topaz dragon became restless because of curiosity.


    At that moment, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "of course, I will tell you everything I met in the star world in detail - after all, isn''t that why we came here? Moreover, I believe we have enough time!"


    With Ye Qi''s words, the surrounding mixed race and dragon people relaxed, sat in a more comfortable position in the chair, quietly listened to everything Ye Qi said, from the beginning, to encountering two pieces of planes that could not survive, and until they met the half plane where Goethe''s visitors were.


    Very detailed, Yeqi told it without omission.


    "A wonderful journey!"


    Charles gave such feelings on behalf of everyone.


    "I don''t think there is anything wonderful. At first, it was fresh, but then... It was really torture!"


    Ye Qi let out his hand with a bitter smile.


    "The most important thing is that we have a harvest!"


    Bronze dragons value another point.


    "Just good luck!"


    The topaz dragon looked dismissive.


    Yeqi can only shrug his shoulders again. After all, he is admitting that he is lucky - that kind of experience can''t be explained except luck.


    "After that, do you need to start again? What will happen if there are two people?"


    Charles obviously cares about everything in the star world because of curiosity.


    "Of course, we need to start again! As for the two people... I don''t think this is the result we''d like to see!"


    Yeqi answered and gave a euphemistic refusal.


    The transmission of the "locator" can only support one person, or to be exact, the volume around one person, that is, beyond this volume, it will be "cut" during transmission - even the strong at the immortal level are powerless in the face of such "cutting".


    After all, it was not a flash, but a continuation.


    The old wizard had warned Yeqi very clearly, so Yeqi certainly wouldn''t do anything regrettable.


    It is obvious that Charles has a trace of loss for such an answer.


    "Can we make a new ''locator''?"


    Asked the elf half blood leader.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. As far as I know, ''astrologer'' and ''locator'' are one set, and the way of making ''astrologer'' has been lost by wizards in years of war... Of course, I think you can visit Lord Randall again. After all, the lady Knight of goldez may bring some accidents to our Lord Randall Surprise! "


    Ye Qi expressed his opinions. At the same time, his last words also expressed his small expectations.


    After all, there are definitely two concepts: one person looking and a group of people looking.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind having someone help him if he can.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    The meeting in the conference hall, which was formed by Ye Qi''s return, soon entered another discussion session with Ye Qi''s completion of the story and the "digression" of the Elven mixed race leader.


    In this regard, ye Qi motioned to the mixed race and dragon people around to leave the conference table.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind the discussion. It''s just a discussion based on speculation. Yeqi is not willing to accept it, especially in the absence of any evidence.


    On the contrary, the bronze, jade and Topaz dragon descendants were so excited to talk with the fairy mixed race female leader.


    And the topic is again ran to do not know where.


    Yeqi turned and walked to the second floor of the castle. The chattering voice behind him made him shrug helplessly.


    "Women''s topics, men are always so difficult to understand... After all, they always lack romantic cells!"


    The chameleon stood in the corridor on the second floor, looked at Ye Qi coming up and said with a smile; At the same time, he stepped forward, hugged Ye Qi and said, "Ye, welcome back!"


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Qi put his chin on the chameleon''s shoulder and said softly to the Pearl like luster of his ear.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt about the chameleon''s cooking. Although rheinx and Linda norther are trying to catch up, the chameleon is not standing still. What''s more, the chameleon has a very good teacher who says that it is a "divine Chef" who absolutely deserves the name - some ingredients and seasonings that Laurent did not appear are displayed one by one in the hands of the chameleon.


    If this is the case, rheinx and Linda norther will not have the slightest despair, but will work harder to catch up - don''t underestimate women''s desire to win, especially for a man.


    However, when the chameleon found some extra secrets in the food and used them, rheinx and Linda norther finally chose to give up. Even because of some sense of shame, the two half old ladies discussed for a long time, and even missed the lunch at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "What is this?"


    Yeqi looked at the Pearl like food on the plate, but it was obviously much softer.


    "The meat of an oyster in the star sea is very fresh and tender, and it helps to relieve physical fatigue!" answered the chameleon with a spoon while stirring the soup pot in front of him. "If it is used with algae in the dead sea, the effect will be doubled!"


    With that, the chameleon went deep into the bottom of the soup pot, and then fished out the soup with a black fungus like ingredient.


    "Very good algae, with a smell of dried ham!"


    Yeqi nodded again and again after a little try - Yeqi didn''t ask too much for food, but he could taste more and better delicious food, and Yeqi didn''t mind.


    "There are many delicious ingredients, but not many with a certain amount of food!"


    The chameleon filled a bowl for himself and sat next to Yeqi.


    The long table originally existed for the dinner of six to eight people, but at this time, only Ye Qi and chameleon had no sense of emptiness.


    Because, on that square table, it has already been filled with all kinds of food.


    It is impossible to describe such a lunch just because it is rich. If you insist on saying some adjectives, only the word "luxury" can describe it.


    Especially when the Golden Knight of Goethe''s came in, she was shocked by the delicacy of the food in front of her. She stared at the food on the table for a long time.


    "Yes, sorry, I didn''t know you were eating!"


    The gold knight who responded immediately apologized.


    It is absolutely impolite to disturb others when and where they eat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Together?"


    Ye Qi stood up with a smile, blocked the other party from leaving, and then invited the other party to dinner together; AILU expressed her hesitation. The Golden Knight who had lived a savage life for nearly 30 years didn''t want to admit that she was defeated by food, but the smell made her unable to move.


    When the considerate chameleon stood up and invited, the strong man of the golden rank and the guardian Knight of the emerald principality immediately agreed.


    Of course, she would never think that she was tempted by food, but she could not refuse the host''s repeated invitation.


    "This is one of my wives, bernadele Taylor! This is the Golden Knight of the golds I met on this star trip: ELU!"


    Ye Qi introduced the chameleon like this. The latter smiled at the opposite AILU and stretched out his arm.


    "Hello, Mr. AILU!"


    "Hello, Ms. Taylor!"


    The handshake on the table is slightly abrupt, but it is more pleasant than any social occasion, because you don''t have to worry about what the other party is for. The delicious food in front of you is enough to explain everything.


    "Your skill is better than anyone I''ve ever seen, even the imperial chef of the king''s court, or the ladies and ladies of any family can''t compare with you!" Ai Lu said after eating in a very chivalrous way - the style of chivalry eating: Swallow quickly without saying a word until you''re full.


    Similarly, the Golden Knight revealed that Goethe may have a professional cook, but the master himself can cook.


    After all, as the other party, the person you know is definitely not a little aristocrat in the countryside.


    At the very least, it should be in line with the identity of Archduke Nick - equivalent to it, or below it, but not too far away.


    "This is the most beautiful compliment I''ve ever heard!"


    The chameleon replied with a smile. At the same time, he put the pot of soup next to the Golden Knight - serving Soup for Yeqi. That''s what the chameleon is happy to do. As for others? ha-ha; Even a woman is the same.


    "How was your conversation with master Lundel, your excellency AILU?"


    Ye Qi also asked while drinking a soup bowl.


    "Master Lundel is definitely the most intelligent person I have ever met - I just need to give a general idea, and master Lundel can infer everything. Moreover, master Lundel is repairing and transforming the original ''dimensional anchor'' for me..." said the Golden Knight, "It''s something similar to Laurent''s'' plane anchor ''and'' locator ''. It''s just an alchemical instrument developed in golditz!"


    "Really? If master lundell helps, it will be all right!"


    Yeqi smiled and looked at the room aside - his female disciple and the eldest lady of the Northland family were approaching with two plates on which were dessert and some fruit.


    Catering, different from staple food, mainly appetizer or clear mouth.


    Obviously, facing the chameleon''s increasingly colorful cooking, the two half aged women gave up the staple food and began to prepare meals - which is undoubtedly easier to get started than the staple food.


    A plate of freshly baked crispy biscuits and a plate of refreshing fruit.


    However, both rheinx and Linda norther were slightly stunned when they saw the Golden Knight of Goethe''s, and then subconsciously shook their heads.


    Before, for a moment, they thought they saw the female cavalry commander.


    Their looks and hair colors are not the same, but their temperament is very similar, even... They are the same.


    Just when rheinx and Linda norther were stunned, AILU also found something wrong - as goldez''s Golden Knight, AILU''s perception was not slow. She could clearly feel the surprise of the former Ms. Taylor when she faced her, plus the daze of the two women in front of her.


    Even in her memory, Yeqi had such an expression.


    "Yeqi, what''s wrong?"


    AILU asked - for the Golden Knight who believes in the knight''s creed, any words should not be hidden, but should be said directly.


    In short, this is straight heart.


    "Your Excellency AILU is very similar to my other wife, not her appearance, but her temperament... She is also a knight!"


    Yeqi, who has no other ideas about such a query, certainly won''t hide anything. Therefore, he said very directly.


    Rheinx and Linda norther nodded and sat down.


    The chameleon beside Ye Qi showed a playful smile, and then nodded - it is obvious that the chameleon misunderstood Ye Qi again.


    However, the chameleon doesn''t care. After all, she has her own fixed position beside Yeqi.


    "Is that so? Ask her..."


    Obviously, AILU was quite interested in a lady of the same Knight origin, and immediately asked.


    "She now holds the post of... Well, head of the knights, stationed on Lorant. If time permits, I will introduce you!"


    Yeqi looked for a more appropriate word to explain.


    Because of the emergence of the topic of female cavalry commander, the lunch after that was more pleasant, especially the snacks and fruits, which made the Golden Knight full of praise, which made the producers rhinks and Linda norther instantly fight with each other.


    As chameleon said, never speculate about the establishment of ladies'' friendship.


    Of course, Yeqi was wise not to participate.


    In fact, for a person who hasn''t eaten normally for 30 years, even leftovers are enough food; however, Yeqi certainly won''t say it.


    On the contrary, a wave caused Yeqi to bid farewell to the lunch in advance. After gesturing to the chameleon, Yeqi stood up and expressed his apology to the Golden Knight.


    As a guest, AILU is not dissatisfied at all. After all, when she was in golditz, the Archduke Nick she was loyal to was often like this, always interrupting the previous arrangement because of one thing or another. In AILU''s eyes, there is no doubt that Yeqi is similar to Archduke Nick.


    After all, according to the former master Randall, there are only seven similar beings in Lorant.


    The whole lorante has only seven similar existence, which is obviously the existence of kings and Archduke!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know. Ye Qi, who had some misunderstandings, left the floating platform of spring city and rushed to the central platform, where the big man was walking fast.


    "Darlan!"


    Ye Qi calls his friends like this.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man answered simply and honestly. At the same time, he took out an invitation in his arms - it was a white gold invitation with exquisite workmanship.


    However, what attracts Yeqi is the fluctuation of the holy light mixed with it.


    "The Vatican''s iyetta gave us four invitations!"


    The big man said truthfully.


    "The four of us? Is there anyone else?"


    Ye Qi took the invitation with doubts, opened it and asked.


    There are not many sentences on the invitation¡ª¡ª


    Xia Kelong:


    A week later, I hope to see you at the foot of the holy mountain.


    Pope iyeta.


    Free Calendar 252.1


    It looks like an invitation, but it''s more like a note, and the tone on it is more domineering, which is slightly different from the image of iyetta in Yeqi''s memory; However, when he thought about the other party''s behavior of becoming a religious queen, Yeqi was immediately relieved - people can change, especially after the change of identity and status, which is even more surprising.


    "Not only the four of us, but also other forces in Lorant - in addition to our demon hunters, there are the supreme government, major mercenary organizations, families and some rich people... In short, according to Datong, iyetta invited people who can have status in Lorant!"


    As Yeqi thumbed through the invitation, the big man said.


    "Is that so? What is iyetta going to do?"


    After hearing his friend''s words, ye Qi narrowed his eyes, and then asked subconsciously, "where''s tozan?"


    PS second change~~


    It seems that I stayed up late yesterday. Today, I was dizzy all day. I almost fell asleep leaning against my chair in the afternoon


    Alas, I am forced to roll for protection~


    Thank you for the reward of 10000 starting coins of the nameless heavenly way carefree (decadent arched hands to thank you), the reward of 200 starting coins of the prodigal son wandering all over the world, and the reward of sdicsn, nxcx and zhq1100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1469

    "Head tozan has also received the invitation and has set out for Guanghui Canyon!" the big man told his friends everything he knows, "Datong followed, and I''ll come back and hand over the invitation to you!"


    "Is that so..."


    Ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked down at the invitation in his hand and pondered.


    No doubt, according to his previous dialogue with tozan, tozan and iyetta obviously have some unusual relationships, and this relationship is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and can even make tozan change his character and habits and bite hard; Even if he beat around the Bush, he couldn''t get a comprehensive answer.


    However, from point to surface, Yeqi can also guess some.


    Of course, it''s not tozan, but iyeta¡ª¡ª


    First of all, the blood of the son of God in iyetta''s hand has been completely absorbed by him.


    Secondly, the sudden strength made him believe that he was the strongest of Laurent; Otherwise, it is impossible to invite so many people into the holy forest area.


    Since the end of the holy age, the holy forest area has always been a forbidden area for unbelievers. Now it is open and naturally attracts the attention of the public; Under the attention of so many people, it is appropriate to set up a big stage; And what is more eye-catching than defeating the strong on the whole Lorant?


    In the face of iyetta''s ambition, Yeqi sneered - Yeqi did not have much ambition for the so-called strongest. After all, once the "brand" was erected, it was like a lighthouse on the sea in the dark. It was not only dazzling, but more importantly, it would attract countless people to challenge.


    For the strongest names, Laurent is absolutely interested in a few.


    What is even more frustrating is that there are more arrogant people who don''t know what to call -- it''s perfectly normal to be blinded by the so-called "fame" and do something extraordinary.


    Therefore, if it''s normal, ye Qi won''t even take care of it.


    But now it''s different!


    First, the initiator is iyetta, the current Pope who is not only ambitious but also crazy. If the other party really gets his wish, it is difficult to imagine what kind of situation the whole lorante will face - he regards himself as a God. Yeqi can guess how many such people will plan for the next step, no matter which one he wants to see.


    Second, now he seems to need an absolute reputation!


    The strongest words seen by all lorante''s superiors are definitely much stronger than those spoken by an ordinary strong person.


    "I need to get ready. You go and inform AVA that we''ll start in an hour!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yeqi gave the final decision.


    "Good!"


    The big man nodded without the slightest objection.


    ¡­¡­


    "Iyetta really thinks she''s a safe bet!"


    Ye Qi returned to his residence on the platform of Spring City, handed the invitation to the chameleon, and told the whole story again. The chameleon immediately sneered in a low voice - for iyetta, the chameleon obviously had a lot of speculation like Ye Qi, even more detailed than ye Qi.


    After all, the chameleon, who likes to collect intelligence, collects information about the new pope every day.


    From the Archbishop of house, from Lehmann, and from his own information channels, there are a lot of news, which is enough for the chameleon to grasp the changes of iyetta to a detailed level.


    "When the blood of the son of God breaks out, I really want to see his expression!"


    The chameleon said with a gloating smile on his face - what is the blood of the son of God? With Ye Qi''s message, the chameleon certainly understood. Coupled with some supplements from the thief Archduke, the chameleon wanted to see from the bottom of his heart how interesting the face of iyetta''s fiasco was after his final failure.


    The chameleon is no less disgusting to the Holy See than yech.


    However, compared with the schadenfreude of the chameleon, Yeqi shook his head: "if I can, I don''t want to see the attack of the son of God''s blood..."


    "You''re worried, that guy!"


    In an instant, the chameleon understood Yeqi''s idea.


    "Well, it''s two concepts to deal with iyetta and the other guy..." Yeqi nodded and said frankly, "we''re actively preparing, but if we can, I still hope we can have more time!"


    There is no doubt that iyetta, who used the blood of the son of God, will eventually become a part of his old opponent; Although the process has slowed down a lot because he divided some of them, the final result will not change.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "The millions of people in Shenglin district have accumulated more than 400 years of pure belief about which guy belongs. Once it breaks out..." the chameleon whispered. She understood what Yeqi was worried about. Similarly, in the face of such a problem, she had no practical solution.


    After all, the power of faith itself is the most wonderful and stubborn thing in the world.


    "So, I need to arrange some backup means!"


    Ye Qi looked at the chameleon, then narrowed the distance between them and whispered; When the voice stopped, the chameleon looked at Ye Qi with a little surprise and asked, "do you really need to do this?"


    "If you can, I don''t want to do that!" Yeqi replied. "You can discuss with your signing partner... It needs its cooperation. As for my signing partner, it wants me to speed up the progress for it - as a reward, I will divide 10% of my believers!"


    "Gee, that guy is cheering!"


    The chameleon was silent for a moment, apparently communicating with the thief. After a moment, he looked up at Ye Qi and said with a smile, "although I took 90% of that 10%!"


    "If it''s mine, it''s estimated that it''s already roaring and rolling all over the ground!"


    Yeqi smiled and shrugged.


    "It is different from yours. Even in its heyday, its followers are still not many, and they are also divided by gods such as night, darkness and killing. In the real sense, those who simply believe in it are not much different from the figures I give, or even less. Of course, it should cheer!"


    The chameleon turned and faced Ye Qi, gently stopped Ye Qi''s shoulders, put his head on Ye Qi''s wide shoulders, and whispered, "if you don''t hope to win, remember to leave quickly, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid of death! You know..."


    Ye Qi nodded slightly and answered softly. However, before he finished, his mouth was blocked by the chameleon, also with his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Shack, central castle, tower of the moon night.


    The tower master of the moon night, Hessel, the old man, is sitting behind his desk. Except for the decision-making tower master who is still unable to participate, all the tower masters, including the wisdom tower master, are gathered around this desk, and the eyes of the five tower masters are looking at the White Gold invitation letter full of holy light on the table.


    "He even invited the five of us to go to the holy forest area together. What is this guy iyetta doing? Do you want to catch us all?"


    The head of the competitive tower asked with a frown.


    "Not only the five of us, but Yeqi, the supreme government, major families, mercenary organizations and some rich people have been invited!" the owner of the sacred tower shook his wine pot, hiccupped and continued: "he wants to catch not only us, but the whole Lorant!"


    "Maybe he can come to my thorn tower and wake up!"


    A smile full of sunshine appeared, and Mordred whispered - just a gloomy feeling rippled on the thorns tower master, which even ordinary people can feel, not to mention the several demon hunters tower masters in front of them.


    "One thing I need to explain to you is about the blood of the son of God!"


    Hessel took a look at Mordred, gently knocked on the table, attracted everyone''s eyes, and then slowly said, "ayeta has received the blood of the son of God and has absorbed it!"


    "The blood of the son of God? Is the news reliable?"


    After hearing this term, even the careless tower owner of the holy thing became serious - because, according to the records of the ancestors of the demon hunters, the function of the blood of the son of God was very powerful and even decisive; Not only to become a strong immortal, but also to let the God of light appear in the world.


    "It''s from Yeqi. It''s very reliable!"


    Hessel replied solemnly.


    "Did ye Qi send it..."


    Suddenly, the doubts of the other tower masters disappeared. Their trust in Yeqi made them not doubt at all. Even the wise tower master who could see a picture in the future didn''t say much; After all, in Yeqi, she always sees something specious.


    Although it is the same in other times, it appears too often in Yeqi.


    Even better than his teacher


    Suddenly I thought of the wisdom tower of a middle-aged bad man. The tower master hummed involuntarily, and a wrinkle appeared on his smooth forehead.


    The remaining four tower masters have seen such changes. Except that the tower master of thorns subconsciously frowned, the remaining three are very conscious as not seeing - feelings are so complex that onlookers will be affected by fish in the pond.


    Knowing that he would end up talkative at this time, the tower owners of sacred objects and sports, including Hessel, are very wise to bring the topic back¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Qi has set out from the bridge on the other side to the holy mountain. Who will go here? At least two!"


    Hessel''s eyes swept over the four people present and asked.


    Obviously, we can''t go to the holy mountain this time led by the tower protectors. We must have two or more tower owners to go.


    After all, apart from iyetta, who has absorbed the blood of the son of God, the holy forest area itself is a tiger''s den.


    The power of civilians is pitiful, but when this civilian has become a believer and the number reaches one million, it is definitely one that can only be described as terror.


    Even immortality cannot retreat.


    Only a "God" who has the same number of believers can be brave enough to face the pressure of such a number of believers; And beyond that? Naturally, we can only prepare in the same way.


    Quantity vs quantity!


    The former is the number of believers, while the latter is the number of the strong.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Almost as soon as Hessel''s voice fell, the two tower owners of the tower of competition and the tower of thorns said at the same time.


    Hessel and Blanc looked at the tower master of thorns in surprise.


    For the voice of the competition tower owner, the two will not be surprised. After all, the other party''s character is so; If there is a battle and he doesn''t go, it''s strange; The owner of the tower of thorns is different. Unless he has reached a critical point, he will not leave his own tower of thorns at all.


    Just like the last attack by dark creatures and the shortage of manpower, the tower master of thorns appeared on the battlefield.


    As for the tower of wisdom?


    Because of their vows, even if they have strong power, they can''t appear on the battlefield, no matter what kind of battlefield; Therefore, most of the time, the head of the tower of wisdom acts as a staff officer.


    "Mordred, you?"


    Hessel finally asked.


    Although he is not a good friend without talking, the two sides still have a good friendship, which is enough to give Hessel a reason to ask.


    "Iyetta once had an agreement with me... Do you remember?"


    The tower master of thorns suddenly asked.


    "Agreement... Is that it?"


    Hessel was stunned and remembered.


    "Well, that''s the agreement. I think it''s time to finish it!"


    The owner of the tower of thorns once again showed a smile, but compared with the usual sunshine, the smile was a little cold.


    "The previous agreement can''t be a real oath..."


    Blanc, the tower master of the holy thing, shook his wine pot to persuade the tower master of the thorns. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the other party.


    "I didn''t take it as an oath, just an agreement - an agreement I''ve been looking forward to for a long time!"


    The tower master of the thorns said this. Then, without waiting for others to speak, he stood up and walked out slowly.


    "Let me know when you start!"


    The voice of words came out after the figure of the tower master of the thorns disappeared.


    "I think I should go this time!"


    The master of the sacred tower helplessly looked at his old friend, pulled off the cork and poured a mouthful of wine - blanke could not rest assured of Mordred in this state.


    Once there is an accident, they can''t regret it.


    In this regard, Hessel did not stop, nodded directly and agreed with such a proposal.


    "Pednan, do you have any suggestions?"


    Hessel took a deep breath and asked the master of the tower of wisdom - this is the custom after every consultation; After all, the ability of the master of the tower of wisdom is too important for such supplement and suggestion. Even one or two irrelevant words can play an unexpected role.


    "The present arrangement is very good!"


    The tower master of wisdom left such a sentence and turned and walked out.


    Undoubtedly, she has no more suggestions for this trip to Shenshan, even if she was born and lived there.


    Following the departure of the tower master of thorns, the tower master of wisdom also left.


    The remaining three tower masters looked at each other, and couldn''t help but smile a few times.


    "What a mess!"


    The master of the sacred tower sat on his old friend''s desk without image and sighed like this.


    "It''s always like this. I''m used to it!"


    The owner of the competitive tower shook his head without care.


    "I just hope someone can take my place!"


    The tower master of the moon night said so.


    "I don''t fit!"


    "I''m not suitable!"


    Just as the voice of the tower master of the moon night had just fallen, the voices of the tower master of the holy thing and the tower master of the competition sounded one after another. Then, the two tower masters walked out in no order, their bodies were fast, and disappeared before the tower master of the moon night reacted.


    The tower master of the moon night smiled bitterly.


    After a long time, the tower master of the moon night sighed gently: "Ye, this boy is the most suitable candidate. Unfortunately, he is as hateful as his bastard teacher!"


    It seemed that he thought of some moon night towers of life. Suddenly, the tower owner took a few breaths like a toothache.


    ¡­¡­


    Tallest government building, Doude, Xialin district.


    Moleti pushed castor''s wheelchair into DIDEs''s office. After they saluted each other, they stood quietly at their desks, waiting for the man''s orders in front of them.


    For the pillar of the supreme government, although DIDEs will not participate in any management, he has extraordinary prestige.


    It is precisely because of this prestige that his identity and status become extremely special.


    Even the speaker of each session cannot be ignored, even if DIDEs does not have any real identity belonging to the supreme government.


    "Moretti, I need to see Erin and ZAD!"


    DIDEs said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Mo lie was stunned. Then, after paying a military salute, he turned and walked out.


    "Castle, call all the special combat teams!"


    As soon as Moretti walked out of the office, DIDEs''s voice rang again.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After a military salute, kased, who was sitting in a wheelchair, turned the wheelchair and walked out at the same speed as Moretti.


    When the two left, DIDEs picked up the White Gold invitation again, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, while his eyes behind sunglasses were full of disdain.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    Decadent cry for protection~~~

 Chapter 1470

    Even after most of the winter, the cold wind is still raging in the autumn forest area. Although there is a certain distance from the dripping water into ice in the winter forest area, no one wants to leave the warm fireplace and blanket; This is true for both civilians and those families who uphold their blood and think they are noble.


    However, today is an exception in Hongye City, because today is the day of Hongye city''s twice a month market - countless commodities belonging to Xialin district will be used in Hongye city''s market today. Whether it is light but warm clothes, unique food, or even a battery, it is something that Hongye city residents are happy to yearn for.


    In particular, when the mayor of Hongye City, miss efro Dick, who is loved by the residents of Hongye City, opened the "trade channel", the prices of various commodities became more reasonable and no longer prohibitive. Although some merchants were very dissatisfied with this practice, under the tough wrist of the female mayor, they just complained.


    As for more?


    Hongye City, located at the border of Qiulin District, has the unique simplicity of Qiulin District, but it has the intelligence of Xialin district people because it is close to the border; Of course, because of the living environment and the annual military service, these people have considerable strength; Therefore, when they meet those shameless businessmen, these residents will very consciously stand up and solve the problems for their female City owners.


    After all, the lady mayor''s kindness and wisdom are enough for them to do so.


    The only hospital in Hongye city that was developed for civilians was built a year ago. The commercial street without curfew was built a year and a half ago, and the four months of compulsory military service each year was paid more than two years ago. Although not much, compared with the previous "obligations", it is enough for a family of three to live for two months. If you save a little more, Even three months is no problem.


    Some people may think that four months of military service is only enough for a family of three and two months, which is very unfair. However, in Hongye City, the population of each family is not only three or four people. The participation of father and son in military service is enough to make the family rich. If there are two sons, it is enough to be enviable.


    This is because the kind female city Lord stipulates that if a family has three or more people to perform military service, before winter comes, the female owner of the family can go to the city Lord''s house to register and receive a large amount of winter expenses - of course, food is also OK.


    In fact, the hostess of every family will choose the latter.


    Their consciousness is very simple, food can be eaten, and money is just metal and paper in the winter when there is no food.


    Taking part in military service is the dream of almost every boy of age in Hongye city.


    Apart from being able to support their families, there is more glory. When they watched those soldiers injured on the battlefield being helped back to Hongye City, entered the city master''s house to accept the summon of the female city master, and exempted all taxes of the whole family, and even supported by the city master''s house, these boys felt the meaning of heroes.


    The respectful eyes are those half aged children who have just understood what dignity is. They have been pursuing it tirelessly.


    Therefore, the number of soldiers serving in Hongye city in the past two years is erupting in a crazy trend.


    From the original number of about 2000, it has directly reached more than 8000 at the moment. If you count the professional soldiers in their early 1000''s, the number of soldiers in Hongye city has reached 10000 at the moment, and this number is not inferior even compared with some families in the middle of Qiulin district.


    What''s more, the combat effectiveness of these soldiers.


    When efro Dick threw a large amount of Kimpton in, these soldiers who were well fed, well-dressed and grateful always burst out with strong combat effectiveness.


    The families who coveted the wealth of Hongye city were disheartened and rolled back to their territory.


    It took more than two years, less than three years, for efro dick to develop from a small town on the border that is not watched or even bullied to a pivotal transportation hub that now occupies the exit of Qiulin district and supports the soldiers. Such a change has made efro Dick''s reputation reach a height never seen by her father and ancestors.


    The first thing that the residents of Hongye City wake up every day is to bless the female city Lord.


    The lovely in simplicity refers to the residents of Hongye city.


    As another family in Hongye city except the dick family, the Thor family is also appreciated by the people. The bravery and good fighting of little Thor and the charity of old Thor are all talked about by everyone, especially the civilian soldiers rescued by little Thor on the battlefield and the patients who were given clothes and medicine by old Thor, which are deeply remembered by the residents of Hongye city.


    No impetuous, flashy, in fact, more people understand gratitude.


    "Lord Thor!"


    When little Thor walked through the market, the civilians bowed respectfully, and little Thor also saluted simply and honestly - although some families of the Thor family always think it''s very demeaning, little Thor won''t pay attention to those guys like hamsters. His father supports him, and he likes this feeling.


    With a guard of twenty behind him, little Thor patrolled the whole market.


    Although the whole red leaf city is thriving, some bad things will always happen - spies of various families and foreign speculators have caused unwarranted losses to the residents of red leaf city. Similarly, little Thor, as the captain of the guard of Red Leaf City, is surprised.


    Because he always felt that his dereliction of duty had caused losses to the residents of Hongye city.


    As a simple, honest and upright person, little Thor is a very typical example. If you respect and love him, he is willing to help you.


    Therefore, even without the order of the female city Lord, every time the market, little Thor will always bring his own guard to the market to maintain order, and the attendants carefully trained by old Thor behind little Thor will certainly have no objection. They will only abide by the order.


    In a small three storey building next to the market - this is a jewelry store, with shops on the first floor and owners on the second and third floors.


    However, the owner of the shop was standing respectfully with his head down. On the chair, old Thor looked at his son who was carefully patrolling below with a smile. His kind eyes made the owner of the shop just look at him and don''t say anything more.


    In fact, as one of the ways left by old Thor for his son, the owner of the shop naturally has the same identity as the servants behind little Thor; However, from now on, the owner of the shop thinks he may not play much role.


    The only role it can play is to provide a waiting room for its clan leader when its young master goes to patrol.


    "Jack, how''s little Thor doing?"


    Old Thor asked suddenly.


    "Young master works hard!"


    The owner of the shop replied like this - in fact, apart from such an answer, he shouldn''t answer any more; After all, when he glanced at it before, he found several bad guys in the crowd.


    Undoubtedly, what little Thor with guards can prevent is just those petty thieves. Those who really have a special purpose can not achieve the role of prevention; The only thing he can see in his eyes is the meticulous action of the young master of his family.


    However, some things should pay attention to talent.


    In the family war, the young master of his family is like a flag, which is enough to boost his own morale and split the enemy''s heart, but this kind of meticulous work similar to spy is obviously inappropriate.


    "I don''t think the young master is suitable for such work... A long sword can''t be embroidered on silk anyway!"


    The owner of the shop truthfully said his feelings.


    "Yes, how can the long sword embroider?"


    Old Thor shook his head slightly, and the smile on his face did not decrease at all - old Thor is extremely satisfied with the little Thor at the moment. The waste and fool in the eyes of others have experienced 70 battles, wounded and dying in just two years, but they all survived in the end, and their strength has increased steadily, just a step away from the sun shining level, Old Thor was very satisfied with such a son.


    Even if little Thor is still simple and honest, it is the same.


    Thanks to that!


    Inexplicably, old Thor thought of the female city master who found his son''s talent. He remembered the kindness of the other party, so he tried his best to help the other party control the whole red leaf city.


    Of course, there''s another one!


    At the thought of the famous sir, old Thor couldn''t help feeling thousands of things - although he expected the otherness of the other party, he didn''t expect the other party to reach such a height. The name of the seven strongest in the world... It''s too amazing!


    However, old Thor breathed at the thought of standing with such people.


    Those shortsighted guys!


    Old Thor snorted coldly when he thought of some clowns jumping up and down in the family when he tried his best to help the female city Lord. These guys were not only embarrassed himself, but also his son; At first, he was just a simple and honest son, who was said to be a fool in these people''s mouth.


    Do they think they don''t know what they think?


    The Thor family


    Even if I die, I will leave it to my son!


    Old Thor squeezed his palm in his sleeve, but his eyes to his hard-working and serious son became softer and softer.


    Until a footstep interrupted¡ª¡ª


    Step, step, step


    Several heavy or light footsteps made old Thor frown and looked at the shop owner in front of him.


    He told no one to disturb at this time.


    The shop owner, under the eyes of old Thor, went straight to the stairs. His face was also a little gloomy. Even when he thought he needed to gesture to his guys who didn''t understand the orders, he saw the people coming. Suddenly, the shop owner smiled bitterly.


    "Miss eiraro..."


    "I want to see old Thor, get out of the way!"


    The second lady of the dick family took her two loyal subordinates to the third floor. As soon as she pushed the owner of the shop, she went up.


    The shop owner, who wanted to say something else, was held in his arms by Gary and anglilol¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, our boss, no malice, just asking questions!"


    Gary explained.


    "Keep quiet and go down with me!"


    Onlylor took each other''s shoulders and walked down like a chick. Then, she stood on the stairs from the second floor to the third floor with Greg, preventing anyone from approaching.


    "Ilaro, you..."


    When his men were taken away, old Thor saw Ella Roddick and immediately felt a headache - if she surprised him, Ella Roddick surprised him, even more than the former.


    However, the direction of this surprise is quite the opposite - there is endless admiration for efro Dick. Even a man can''t do that kind of mind, overall view and wrist; As for Ella Roddick? It''s clearly a sister. Why is the gap so far... It''s like a young child, causing trouble everywhere.


    The residents of red leaf city are full of resentment towards the second lady of the dick family. If it were not for their love for evro Dick, there would have been protests and other events.


    "Uncle Thor, I''m here to ask you a question - who on earth is faith Dick?"


    Ella Roddick asked word by word, staring at old Thor in front of him.


    "What, what?"


    Old Thor was stunned and his face changed slightly; However, old Thor, who reacted in an instant, immediately said: "of course, faith Dick is a genius of your dick family. Now he should still look for some magical creatures in Qianzhao area? I hope he can gain something this time..."


    Ella Roddick, just looked at old Thor and made the latter''s voice lower and lower.


    "I once sent people to look for faith dick in Qianzhao District, but I didn''t get the slightest harvest. Even... Even this person, the locals in Qianzhao District, hadn''t heard of it; however, I got a very interesting phenomenon. Faith Dick always sends packages to Hongye city every month or two, and the sending address is Qianzhao district!"


    Ella Roddick said word by word, but old Thor could only smile bitterly - he knew he could not hide it, and the lady in front of him was definitely prepared; However, even if he had a hunch that he could not hide it, old Thor would not be so frank; After all, this is a top secret of the high-rise of Hongye city.


    Only he, efro Dick and the old housekeeper knew.


    "Well, well, I think you should ask the city lord or housekeeper Dick. I..."


    "If I could, I would definitely ask my sister and housekeeper, but I can''t be cruel to them, but you are different!"


    Old Thor, who was interrupted again, couldn''t help suffocating -- although he agreed with the statement that beating his own people is distressed and beating outsiders is not distressed, he will never let others use it on himself!


    So old Thor''s face sank and he wanted to scold Ella Roddick - it wasn''t too much. Even if evro Dick came, he couldn''t complain.


    However, before he yelled, Ella Roddick disappeared in front of him, and a thin dagger appeared from the void and put it on his neck. At the same time, Ella Roddick''s voice came again: "in order to prove that I am not arrogant, so I gave you a personal demonstration!"


    The words fell, the dagger disappeared, and Ella Roddick appeared in her original position.


    "You, you enter the sun!"


    Old Thor looked at the second lady of the dick family in front of him in surprise, pointing to each other''s fingers and trembling slightly - although it was only a moment, he would never feel wrong about the sun shining breath.


    "With that guy... My strength is growing rapidly - at first I thought I entered the power explosion period, but then I found some interesting records when I read the family''s Secret Dictionary... Because of these records, I can believe that faith Dick doesn''t exist at all! That guy is just an impostor!"


    Ella Roddick said with great certainty.


    "Miss eiraro, you know. Why do you want to ask me? I promised the city Lord not to say!"


    Old Thor looked at the second lady of the dick family in front of him and said helplessly - the dick family really has strong luck. My sister has management talent and my sister has strong talent. It''s hard for such a family to rise! Moreover, coupled with that... The slightest rise is already a certainty!


    However, it will only be safer for little Thor to follow them!


    Old Thor turned his mind a few times and straightened his attitude - asking for mercy as a subordinate.


    Sure enough, facing his sister who was carried out, Ella Roddick hesitated, but obviously didn''t give up¡ª¡ª


    "I''m just a name. I just need you to tell me whether it is or not..."


    Ella Roddick said this, and before old Thor could answer, she suddenly said a name.


    "Ye Qi!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Old Thor was stunned and looked at the second lady of the dick family in front of him in surprise.


    "Good, now you don''t even need an answer!"


    Seeing old Thor''s expression, Ella Roddick, who already knew everything, nodded with a smile, turned and walked downstairs, leaving old Thor with a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, the girls of the dick family are ghosts and elves!


    With this sigh, old Thor just wanted to sit down. Suddenly, the sound of horse hoofs made him stand up and look in the direction of the city gate - where a black line formed by thousands of horses is getting closer and clearer!


    In an instant, old Thor jumped out.


    PS second change~~~


    My friend called me to have a drink, but I thought about it and refused... Although I really wanted to go, I bit my teeth and refused when I thought of the manuscript - for the sake of my hard work, let''s give some rewards and give some support and protection~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for the wandering prodigal son, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1471

    Boom


    Ten thousand war horses galloped and the ground trembled. The guards of Hongye city sounded the alarm bell for the first time - Dang, Dang, Dang. Under the loud and long alarm bell, the residents in the city panicked, but they definitely didn''t run towards their houses in panic, while the young and middle-aged men stepped onto the street again in a moment.


    Leather armor, long sword.


    Just like in the training, people dress and wear clothes in an orderly way, and then people gather behind their training captains, who lead their teams to the preparation area formulated by the female city Lord quickly - the preparation area of each team is different, so stand a little higher, You can clearly see the neatly packed team like ants moving in Hongye city.


    In the market, those unscrupulous outsiders stared at everything in front of them. If they were surprised by the wealth of Hongye city before, they were surprised by the combat effectiveness and cohesion of Hongye city at this time.


    All the people?


    The leader looked at those who had changed from seemingly robust civilians to well-trained soldiers. Even though he had some guesses before, when he really saw it, it was still unacceptable to him - the total population of Hongye City exceeded 40000. If the elderly, women and children were put aside, it would be nearly 10000 soldiers.


    This quantity is really


    When the spy who made the head was surprised to get such a figure, there was a breaking sound above his head. With long-term training, the spy immediately fell to the ground and rolled aside. At the same time, a small pistol appeared in his hand.


    Guns are rare in Qiulin district.


    However, this does not mean that it is difficult to obtain the existence of spies and spies. The use of firearms and grenades accounts for a considerable proportion in their training; Of course, close combat and cold weapons also exist; However, compared with the latter two, guns and grenades are undoubtedly quick.


    What''s more, they learn more about camouflage!


    In the comparison of time and money, how to choose is naturally clear to the superiors.


    It was said that the spy''s reaction was very fast, and the pistol had been lifted up. But the old drop from the clouds was faster. A lightning strike in his palm, all the partners including the spy, all of them were convulsed, and then fell down.


    "Tied!"


    Old Thor ordered the shopkeeper behind him cleanly - the shopkeeper had already taken off his robe, and the same leather armor and sword appeared on him. Of course, the four shopkeepers behind him were the same; Standing aside, old Thor looked at the actions of his people. When the shop owner found no less than 20 grenades from the spies, old Thor''s face turned blue.


    Obviously, old Thor could see that the task of these spies was not just to spy on intelligence. Coupled with the surging of thousands of troops outside the city, everything was naturally obvious.


    "Lead the guards of the family to fight... Who dares to stop, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Old Thor gave orders to the shop owner in front of him, and his tone was a little, and the opportunity to kill was revealed - old Thor knew very well that this time was definitely not a time of mercy. Any mercy would bring him great trouble to Hongye City, especially his son who had rushed to the city gate at this time!


    He was not sure whether the elders of those families were involved, but whether they were involved or not, he had to take precautions - looking at his son standing in the city, old Thor waved his hand again, accentuated his tone, and said, "remember, whoever dares to stop participating in the war is a traitor, no matter what reason or excuse, they are traitors, facing traitors..."


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The shop owner bowed down and said firmly.


    Then, without waiting for old Thor''s command again, he took his four men and quickly ran to the residence of Thor family.


    And old Thor looked at his leaving men, turned around and ran towards the city gate - his son was there, and he naturally needed to go there.


    "Father?!"


    Little Thor looked at his father who jumped up and came to him. He was very surprised - obviously, little Thor couldn''t understand why his father could come from the family residence in the inner city to the gate of the outer city.


    "How''s it going?"


    Old Thor patted his son on the shoulder and asked as he looked at the cavalry approaching quickly outside.


    In fact, at this time, old Thor''s observation is far more accurate than his son''s, but he still asks again -- "little Thor is just simple and honest, and he is not the so-called idiot or fool; It''s just because some people keep saying that and let him think so! "


    "You can try to build up his confidence. I think there will be unexpected gains!"


    This is the last word that efro Dick said after he found him and talked to him; Old Thor only took this as the goodwill of the other party and didn''t care at first, but with several attempts, especially when his son exuded a different luster in the army, old Thor remembered this conversation.


    Whenever and wherever he had a chance, he would give his son confidence.


    Of course, there is also pointing out where the mistake is.


    Blindly and recklessly erect, it is definitely to encourage seedlings, old Thor knows very well.


    "It''s the families in the middle and marginal areas of Qiulin District, including Xin, poner, ganmanou and sasterly... We don''t see the flags of Hyde and Dekui families. They are our allies and don''t appear among these people... Therefore, these guys are definitely bad!"


    Little Thor said that the seriousness on his face at the moment covered up his original simplicity and honesty. Coupled with his burly body, he seemed to be a general who returned from all wars. Especially when he turned around, his cloak blew with the afternoon breeze and the hunting sounded, there was only the smell of fierce generals on the battlefield.


    "Father, I want to stop them and see them except the cavalry..."


    Little Thor turned his head to his father and asked.


    "You are the guard captain of the whole red leaf city. You don''t need to ask me these things!"


    As soon as old Thor waved his hand, he interrupted little Thor''s question and gave an encouraging smile. Then, turning around, he looked at the cavalry of all families who were almost "Crazy" outside and shouted: "It seems that we really have a good scar and forget the pain. If we really think that we can give in by quantity, why do we need the word ''strong''? A group of sheep are sheep. Never want to knock down a lion!"


    "I will teach them a good lesson!"


    Little Thor saluted his father, turned and walked to the wall. Twenty guards behind him followed, and a hundred special guards under the corner had been waiting early.


    "Go, let''s teach these invaders a good lesson!"


    Little Thor had no more words, just such a simple sentence, turned and walked towards the slightly opened city gate.


    Such simple and direct words seem to have become the symbol of little Thor. Twenty guards behind him beat their shields together, while the 100 special guards shouted in unison. Such cries quickly spread all over the city, and then spread from the city to the whole red leaf city.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink!"


    "War! War! War!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of shield, sword and spear is like an invisible drum, gathering the power of the whole red leaf city, which makes the charging cavalry teams outside the city bridge dignified, disdained or sneered.


    "Bravado guys!"


    Far away from the cavalry, in the real position of the Chinese army, a man with bright and shining armor sat on a tall horse.


    He raised his arm and said to the messenger beside him, "let our cavalry show their bravery and let these Hicks understand what is the real elite!"


    "Yes, Lord nisger!"


    The herald bowed down and quickly left the Chinese army.


    "It''s just a group of Hicks. It''s an honor for us to be so careful!" said the young man, who was marching towards middle age, with a laugh. "I hope they will give us a little surprise, otherwise it''s too boring. They''ve been voting all the way. Don''t these Hicks have any backbone?"


    Arrogant, sharp laughter, continuous.


    This continues in the eyes of those who are around, or agree with, or look on coldly.


    "Ernie, when are you going to install it?"


    Sastley slightly knocked on the horse''s stomach and rode to the second Lord''s appearance of Ernie poner - compared with the bright and shining nisger in armor, Ernie poner, the second son of the poner family, dressed like a flower peacock. He waved and motioned from time to time, just like a peacock opening the screen, which made people laugh Sound.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ernie poner looked at sasterley in front of him with an unknown look, and his face was full of doubts.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to pretend? Everyone is not a fool. If demante and Lott haven''t reacted, they don''t deserve to be the heirs of their families. The reason why they didn''t point out is that they just want to follow behind you and reap benefits!"


    Sastley snorted coldly and lowered his voice.


    "And you?"


    Ernie poner looked at each other and asked with a smile.


    "I just need an ally!"


    Sastley answered.


    "But... I don''t seem to need it!"


    Ernie Poole looked helpless, and then, as if thinking of something, "ah, I forgot the letter Lord Hyde gave me. I need to see what''s written in it!"


    With that, Ernie poner hurried his horse, left the middle army and went to the back. Sasterley, who had been looking at his back, clenched his fist - what''s the letter from Lord Hyde? Since the last war against the dark creatures, siliz Hyde has been involved with the second son of the Dekui family. The family''s wealth and population have been rapidly transferred, and the city has only been destroyed It''s just an empty shell that needs its table.


    Otherwise, this time, how could the nisger family take such a big advantage and obtain the qualification to command them.


    "Damn, pig!"


    Sastley looked at the completely disappeared figure of Ernie poner and scolded in a low voice.


    "Hehe, it seems that Ernie has seen through your plan!"


    "This guy who is good at disguise is really unexpectedly cunning!"


    Demante sheen and Lotte ganmanou urged the horse from left to right to come to sastley and said it in a low voice with a strong sarcasm.


    "Why do you have a better way? Or do you think you will get more benefits if you follow nisger?" sastley sneered back. "Don''t confuse some things. The last coalition was a good lesson. I just lost an arm. How about you? The family''s secret skill can''t be effective the second time?"


    As he spoke, sastley walked aside. Intentionally or unintentionally, he put his arms in the most prominent place on the saddle.


    Demante sheen and Lott gammano, on the other hand, turned pale and walked to one side with a little anger.


    After the Chinese army, Ernie poner saw everything in his eyes and said: "I''m not a pastry. You guys with no eyes don''t understand that you''ve missed the best opportunity... Tut Tut, the Hyde and Dekui families are so brave that they dare to make such a decision. However, the brave will always be rewarded! Unfortunately, dad is too cautious, otherwise, do I still need to act with these wine bags and rice bags?"


    "Well... No, although I''ve contacted the woman of the dick family, it''s still dangerous to stay here - I don''t want to die young!"


    The pondering Ernie poner immediately dodged into a baggage car and leaned against the shelter of the shed. He quickly took off his colorful armor and handed it to the nearby waiter. Then, he changed into a leather armor, and then wiped his face with plant ash.


    "Now you are Ernie poner, you know?"


    Said the second son of the poner family.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The waiter said this, and then jumped out of the baggage cart vividly.


    Every word and action is as like as two peas, who are very confident about his family''s development. Even more, the three is similar to one''s words and deeds. In short, the servant himself is a "shadow" and the crisis to deal with is at this time.


    "It seems that my armor is really good. When people are attracted by it, they will subconsciously think it''s me. They are attracted by the armor and won''t pay attention to my face at all... Now, it''s an opportunity!"


    Ernie poner squatted in the wagon and looked at the shadow''s every move. He couldn''t help feeling his chin. Then, while the wagon was bypassing a depression, he went in wrapped in a blanket like turf - some depressions, whether military horses or soldiers, were extremely annoying in the March. The former was because they might hurt their legs, while the latter was needed Spend more energy.


    Especially when some carriages fall into them, it takes four or five people to push them out.


    Therefore, these are obvious and have deep depressions. All soldiers will understand how to deal with them.


    The sound of wheels running over the ground and the sound of leather boots stepping on the ground passed overhead one by one.


    When everything disappeared, Ernie poner showed his head, climbed up carefully, looked at the far away coalition army, jumped onto the ground and ran circuitously towards the red leaf city.


    ¡­¡­


    Little Thor took his bodyguard and more than 100 special guards out of Hongye city and stopped about 50 yards away from the city gate. At this time, the cavalry on the opposite side and less than 300 yards - at this distance, the cavalry only need one charge to drown them.


    Don''t say that the 121 people in this area, even if there are ten or twenty times more, are just stones thrown in the sea and can''t turn over any waves. Therefore, even if they see it, these cavalry don''t care at all. Of course, even if they care, they can''t stop at this time.


    What''s more, the order they received was to frighten these Hicks.


    Therefore, the mouths of every allied cavalry sent out bursts of howling sounds like wild animals, and the lances or flails in their hands glittered with cold and cold metal.


    It''s like the pale claws and teeth of the fierce beast.


    And little Thor didn''t care about such arrogance at all - after so many battlefields, he had learned how to calm down and how to deal with such a small scene.


    "Let''s go!"


    Little Thor said to more than 100 special guards behind him.


    Immediately, the guards stepped forward, a silk thread appeared in their hands, and there was a change in the bag with a height of one person behind them.


    What is the dick family best at?


    The families at the border of Qiulin District know puppets.


    However, the Lord nisger was so domineering that the families along the border chose to shut up.


    As for early exploration?


    For a simple example, if you own a city, will you be interested in a village?


    Although some news came from this existence from time to time, it was just interesting after dinner for nisger; Want him to pay attention?


    Unless it is the seven families deep in Qiulin district.


    Therefore, when a hundred crossbows operated by the dick family appeared on the battlefield and made ferocious shots, the complacent eldest son of the nisger family from deep in the middle of Qiulin district was stunned.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1472

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Giant arrows, three feet long, the thickness of an adult''s arm, were shot one by one from the crossbow.


    Different from the ordinary single shot crossbow, under the control of the puppet division, these crossbow carts can completely fill and fire automatically. Almost every two breaths, one arrow will be fired - a hundred special crossbow carts. Under the control of the puppet division, hundreds of arrows rushed towards the cavalry opposite like a torrent.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was covered by the sound of flesh and blood piercing, and the leather armor that can resist the cutting of swords and swords was not much better than a piece of white paper in front of these huge crossbows and arrows. They were pierced one after another, and not one - after the front cavalry was pierced, the cavalry immediately behind them faced the huge arrows again. Similarly, they did not have much resistance, so they were pierced again, Until two or three more bodies were pierced, the power of these giant arrows would weaken.


    However, the damage caused before this was a head-on blow to these cavalry, and 100 arrows did not fail at all. More than 400 cavalry left the material world forever in the first round of Volley - 100 puppet divisions of the dick family lined up in line, stood according to their respective positions, and completely took the cavalry route from the opposite side, Completely wrapped in, slightly cross shooting, so that these cavalry will not slip through the net.


    This is the final result of the dick family''s countless attempts to change on the battlefield.


    And now the results have proved that such an attempt to change has an extraordinary effect!


    After the first wave of arrows, there is a second shot and a third shot.


    The continuous giant arrows, like the rhinoceros on the grassland, use the strong horns as weapons to overturn all the enemies in front of them.


    The Allied cavalry fell as if they were cutting wheat.


    The pace of the charge was blocked, not only the huge arrows, but also the bodies of dead colleagues and war horses.


    It was like a failure to cross obstacles. One horse rolled over and down. No matter how skillful the cavalry were, there was no way at this time.


    The Allied cavalry were beaten in an instant!


    Meanwhile, Dori nisger, who had been dismissive of the red leaf city before, was also beaten!


    The eldest son of the nisger family is now growing up. He looks at the scene in front of him incredulously. Before, there was a powerful cavalry team. At this time, there were only howls all over the ground, some people and horses. He subconsciously rubbed his eyes, as if everything in front of him was an illusion, and he wanted to get rid of such an illusion.


    Not far away from the Chinese army, demante sin and Lott ganmanou looked at each other and showed a malicious smile. Obviously, they had other plans.


    On the other side, sastley frowned - he found that the current situation was far beyond his expectations.


    "According to the news, there were only about ten continuous firing crossbows of the dick family three years ago, but now there are hundreds... The Hyde family and the Dekui family really paid the money to help the dick family! However, compared with these continuous firing crossbows, those puppet masters..."


    Sastley''s eyes flashed after the catapult.


    Anyone is very clear that the catapult can only play its role in Qiulin District, which is due to the special environment of Qiulin district.


    Once you leave Qiulin District, in the face of external gunpowder, guns or chariots, the continuous firing of crossbow is a joke.


    What''s more, the fighting mode of the supreme government of Xialin district will never be such a blind charge like a square array. The sandal line and echelon attack are the mainstream there.


    Therefore, although sastley was surprised by these catapults, he didn''t take them to heart.


    But the puppet master who controls the crossbow!


    At the thought of the dick family with hundreds of puppet divisions, satley''s eyebrows frowned tightly. It was not just satley, who had a little experience in the coalition army. At this time, he began to think about how to reduce losses - after all, the puppets that puppet divisions can manipulate are not just continuous firing crossbow carts, which are suitable for puppets at any time, As long as there are enough magic crystals, it is endless.


    During the wizard Dynasty, the puppet Legion was as famous as the wizard Legion.


    And, more importantly¡ª¡ª


    Are there any other puppet masters in the dick family besides the puppet masters in front of them?


    If so, how many more?


    A hundred? Or two hundred? Or... More!


    Such speculation made the superiors of these families show their teeth. They felt pain and their recklessness - after all, they didn''t come to launch a war, just to convey orders!


    Blame this guy!


    The superiors of these families subconsciously looked at the eldest son of the nisger family!


    If it weren''t for his greed, how could we suffer such a loss?


    Moreover, every time he took something from these Hicks, he would take more than half!


    Yes, these are his responsibilities. We are innocent people involved!


    Such an idea, irresistibly appeared in the hearts of the superiors of these families, making them look more and more bad at the eldest son of the nisger family.


    You know, the dead cavalry is an important part of their family.


    The previous income obviously can not make up for the loss!


    That kind of unkind and malicious look made Dori nisger''s hair stand upright - dragged down his tolerable strength, and he found the strange atmosphere around him.


    Immediately, the eldest son of the nisger family shouted: "It''s time for the reserve team to need you! Ladies and gentlemen, what we need to face now is those Hicks who dare to offend our dignity, not mutual complaints - I will give all the wealth of Hongye city to you... Moreover, there are more than 40000 people there. As long as we win, these people will be our slaves - I will give them away Here you are! "


    It has to be said that although it is a vase, the education of the nisger family still has a certain effect. At least, Dori nisger knows what to do at this time, so that his team can continue to maintain and arrange a feasible strategy.


    Sure enough, hearing the promise of nisger''s eldest son, the superiors of several surrounding families waved their hands. A team composed of dozens of Apostles far beyond ordinary people appeared here, and then threw themselves into the battlefield.


    However, the superiors of some families did not move, and even retreated slightly.


    Nisger, who saw all this, immediately turned ferocious¡ª¡ª


    "Damn guys, when I shared the wealth of those Hicks, I complimented my decision more devoutly than one. Now, once there is a problem, it will become vicious... Hum! I will make you look good! All of you guys can''t escape punishment... I''m the representative elected by those seven families!"


    The roar appeared in the heart of the eldest son of the nisger family.


    However, such a roar did not play much role in the current battlefield, especially when the team composed of Apostles appeared and the puppet division in the distance began to retreat. Everything seemed to laugh at the incompetence of a leader.


    "Withdraw!"


    Little Thor looked at dozens of figures rushing out of the other party''s crowd and immediately shouted - the speed like a galloping horse is enough to explain the other party''s identity.


    Apostles, far more than ordinary people!


    Each one can play a very strong combat effectiveness, especially those apostles selected by various families and added to the battlefield.


    Their natural abilities are all biased towards the ability to fight and kill.


    There may be some cooperation, but more often, such cooperation is also for faster and more killing!


    There is such a guard within the Thor family. Little Thor knows the strength of these people very well - although there are only seven, the guard composed of these seven people is the killer mace of the Thor family; every time they encounter unsolvable problems, it is the time for them to come on the stage. Whether it is a tough battle or an assassination, they will show their own excellence, extraordinary and respect It depends on the completion of the task.


    Therefore, when he saw the apostles similar to the family guard appear, little Thor did not hesitate to order him to retreat; while the puppet division was more straightforward. They ignored the continuous firing crossbow and ran towards the red leaf city behind them. In fact, after all the five giant crossbows were set, these continuous firing crossbows had completed their task ¡£


    As for being captured and used by the enemy?


    The dick family changed the arrows of the catapult countless years ago. Apart from the supporting arrows, the sound arrows can''t be filled at all.


    What''s more, when these puppet divisions retreated, they also removed the machine spring, the core of the continuous firing crossbow.


    In other words, if these catapults are captured, they are just some waste.


    However, the dick family never mind "recycling".


    Of course, that''s what happens later. They can''t pay attention to it now¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The huge hammer hit the ground with a dull sound, and suddenly there was a dull sound. In the cracks on the ground, little Thor directly inserted his arms into it.


    Drink!


    With a loud drink, little Thor carried a stone more than fifteen feet in diameter on his shoulder, and then threw it at the approaching enemy apostles like a shot put.


    Woo!


    In a dark shadow, with the numbing sound of breaking the air, the boulder nearly hit the enemy apostles parallel to the ground; these apostles scattered one after another at the moment when they were about to encounter the boulder, so that the boulder directly hit their own team behind them.


    The sounds of flesh and bones broke into one piece, but the apostles were not moved at all.


    They are the elite of all families and apostles. How can they be like the mortals behind them?


    Even the Apostle who rushed to the front and dodged gave a cold hum of disdain to show his uniqueness; However, the next moment, the huge hammer hit him, and the sound of broken bones and tendons seemed to indicate that he was no different.


    Drink!


    After the long handled square hammer smashed one of the other''s apostles, little Thor roared again. The rotating hammer hit another apostle with layers of inertia - although the other party summoned a layer of rock armor, such rock armor is almost like an egg shell under the power of the hammer.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, there was another sound of broken bones and broken tendons. The body flew high and blocked the approaching apostles, while little Thor followed closely, just like the most violent beast, hitting the Warhammer wheel in his hand.


    Pili, pili


    With little Thor''s attack, electric arcs began to appear on his skin, and then integrated into the body, making the whole body more powerful and fast.


    Boom!


    It was another swing of the war hammer, but this time it was like a heavy thunder in the sky, and the Apostle who was hit was like a lightning strike. Not only his bones were broken and his muscles were broken, but also his body was blackened.


    "Kill him!"


    Repeatedly smashing and killing each other''s apostles made these apostles who had just been separated by boulders very angry. They quickly gathered together and rushed towards little Thor.


    "Drink!"


    There was another big drink, and countless electric lights gathered on little Thor''s body, and the electric arcs were connected one by one. This kind of desperate posture stunned the forward apostles and slowed down slightly - little Thor showed that he was not easy to provoke with his strength. Once he was attacked by such a person on the verge of death, the result is self-evident.


    These apostles from all families don''t want to be such unlucky people.


    So the next moment, they were stunned¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    With the buzzing sound of the lightning, little Thor rushed towards the red leaf city like lightning, or lightning. The speed was really called the lightning flint.


    Fooled!


    As soon as the faces of the apostles changed, they were fooled by this seemingly simple and honest fool from the first boulder!


    "Hahaha..."


    Loud laughter came from the direction of the head of red leaf city. Old Thor laughed happily, happily and incomparably comfortable - what he wants to do most now is to find those old families and slap each other in the face, so that they can have a good look. How can their son be an idiot or fool!


    However, such loud laughter made the apostles angry, and they roared¡ª¡ª


    "Rush up! Kill him!"


    "Slaughtered the whole red leaf city!"


    "Yes, kill the red leaf city!"


    ¡­¡­


    A slogan sounded and was quickly responded - in Qiulin District, butchery was despised, but it didn''t happen.


    Every few years, or every year, there are always such tragedies.


    The dead were wailing, suffering and unwilling.


    The butchers laughed, went crazy and went crazy.


    The former needs to be pitied, but if possible, killing the latter is the best choice.


    So that''s what Ella Roddick did!


    Starting from the first Apostle who shouted such a slogan, Ella Roddick''s figure suddenly flashed behind each other. The dagger in her hand cut each other''s throat. When the other fell down with his throat covered and blood sprayed, her figure appeared behind the second apostle.


    Then the third, the fourth


    Just like a death waltz, the speed of the body and the skills it has are brought to the limit by Ella Roddick at this time.


    At the moment, the second lady of the dick family is no longer charming. She is always angry and doesn''t like everyone.


    The rest is just as cold as a blade.


    "The sun shines!"


    The apostles of all families, the highest level is only Yuehui. When they saw the speed of Ella Roddick''s haunting, they immediately knew what level of existence they had encountered. Immediately, they gave a loud drink and turned around and fled - it''s not a shame for xingzhao level and Yuehui level to escape when they met riyao level.


    Of course, the premise is to run!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A small dagger was thrown out by Ella Roddick in a special way. It was like a elastic ball. It bounced back and forth in the fleeing crowd, with a lot of blood.


    The last apostle fell less than ten yards away from his own army. The ejected dagger pierced his throat, and the blade tip pierced from the front with blood. Then, with the fall of his master''s body, he became dirty and contaminated by dust.


    Pooh!


    With a kick over the body of the other party, Ella Roddick drew out the dagger and glanced down at the coalition troops in front of him.


    Shua! Shua!


    The Allied soldiers seen by the second lady of the dick family unconsciously retreated - even those powerful apostles were slaughtered. What are they?


    Don''t you wait to die if you don''t return?


    In the position of the Union army, the eldest son of the Niscus family looked blue, but the top ones who had mobilized the family guard were pale.


    At the moment, their hearts were shouting - wasn''t the previous day''s glory a rumor released by the dick family? How can Hongye city really have a sun shining level?!


    While these superiors shouted at the bottom of their hearts, the well-dressed Ernie poner had entered the inner city of Red Leaf City, the inner castle of the dick family¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, chief dick!"


    The second son of the poner family said respectfully and politely, and secretly looked at the famous woman opposite.


    He admired each other''s appearance, but he was even more impressed by each other''s management skills. Think about each other''s ability. If it was used for himself, the second son of the poner family would admire it.


    However, the second son of the poner family immediately restrained his impracticality and became more and more respectful at the thought of the shack dragon behind each other.


    PS second change~~


    Decadent and greedy. I seem to eat too much roast pig''s feet at night... My stomach is a little uncomfortable... I have a mouth to eat goods, but I don''t have decadence to eat goods... Is there anything worse in the world?


    Decadent holds his stomach and asks for comfort and protection from everyone~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, thurther, turtle 0920200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, wind dust WuJie, dust outside the sky, the latter, his lost heart, 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1473

    "Hello, Mr. panger!"


    Evro Dick looked at the second son of the poner family in front of her, with a flat face and no expression - evro Dick had heard of this second son of the poner family who was good at hiding. Last time, apart from her cooperation with the dequi family to minimize the loss, only the loss of the poner family was negligible.


    For a family child who is good at hiding himself, efro Dick is not surprised. After all, all kinds of intrigues and conspiracies are too common in the family in Qiulin district. If you don''t learn to protect yourself, you''ll be looking for your own death.


    However, people who can hide themselves like this, even those who don''t hesitate to destroy themselves.


    It''s the first time to see evro Dick. Therefore, evro Dick is very careful in her contact with the other party. She is also careful in the face of the information given by the other party. She doesn''t want to build a great prospect herself, which is destroyed by some negligence.


    Therefore, in the face of the sudden "help" of the second son of the poner family, efro Dick took a reasonable vigilance in his next questions¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t think our relationship has reached such a level that you can disobey the orders of the coalition and come to help us!"


    Evo Dick asked each other under the most common excuse.


    "I think we can become allies, just like the dequi family and the Hyde family!" the second son of the poner family said with a smile. "Of course, in order to show my sincerity, I will tell you some news you don''t know, such as the purpose of nisger this time or how to solve them!"


    Although the second son of the poner family vomited plant ash on his face, there was no doubt of self-confidence in his smile; Obviously, the appearance at this time is the real appearance of Ernie poner. After taking off the disguise, the second son of the poner family began to change. From the level of about "new" starlight, he climbed all the way to the peak of lunar brightness.


    "Every time you hide, it''s amazing!"


    Evro Dick said with some meaning, but the tone did not change at all - the other party was expressing his sincerity, which evro Dick knew very well, but the way the other party expressed his sincerity, or... Chips, was not enough.


    In short, efro Dick is clear about the actions and intentions of the nisger family. As for how to solve each other? Evro Dick has a plan, too.


    "What''s really surprising is you!"


    The second son of the poner family, looking at the head of the dick family whose face was still calm, couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face - the other party didn''t say anything, which undoubtedly shows that his failure is not a failure in strategy, but a failure in collecting information; Obviously, the other party had already made it clear about the intention and behavior of the nisger family, but he still thought it was rare news.


    Suddenly, a touch of embarrassment appeared on the face of the poner family.


    However, it soon passed away. After the embarrassment disappeared, the second son of the poner family said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you have already known such changes... The development of the Dekui family and the Hyde family outside Qiulin district is far beyond my imagination!"


    The second son of the poner family considered the sources of the dick family, because only in this way could he come up with an appropriate chip - and at the first moment, the figure of the shack dragon appeared in his mind. Although all the circumstances he knew showed that the two sides were not very close, the relationship was definitely not simple.


    After all, although some news in the dick family patriarch''s bedroom was strictly blocked, it was not too difficult to know. At least, the spies of the poner family bought such valuable information from a maid.


    Combined with the "performance" of the second lady of the dick family, it is self-evident that the second lady of the dick family does not know the existence of the shack dragon and has been looking for the non-existent faith Dick, but the eldest lady of the dick family is obviously an insider, not just an insider, And also started some cooperation with the shack dragon.


    Otherwise, the transformation of the railway station and the influx of businessmen will never be so smooth.


    However, that''s it. At most, it was the last time we fought with dark creatures; Therefore, the second son of the poner family only thinks that the two sides are a simple transaction and some "friendship" from this transaction, but now it seems that it is not so.


    After all, the Vatican''s invitation will never be sent to a small family like the dick family in the border area of Qiulin District, but only to the shack dragon; Therefore, some people and forces who have contact with the Shakur dragon are bound to get the information given by the Shakur dragon.


    The source of the dick family can only be so.


    However, as long as the path of the letter of the shaky dragon, the dick family is unusual in the eyes of the shaky dragon. If it is him, with such news, how can he tell the other party if the other party doesn''t pay a big price? Presumably, the shaky dragon is the same.


    As for free?


    You''re kidding! Is it an idiot to give up making so much money?


    There is no doubt that the second son of the poner family is smart and good at camouflage, but he has always lived in Qiulin district. He always doesn''t understand that there is a kind of person who eats dry bread, drinks cold water, hunts and kills dark creatures under the incomprehensible eyes of outsiders, but has no money to live in a hotel and can only live on a park bench.


    These guys sometimes act recklessly, sometimes become addicted to alcohol, and even are often kicked out by the owners of pubs and hotels, but they still choose this life. In the eyes of some people in other world, they seem to be a group of idiots and lunatics, while in the eyes of others, they represent a way of keeping order.


    They do not obey most of the good and ignore most of the evil. Standing in the middle, they only rely on their own judgment and the suggestions of their partners to complete things they think must be completed. This is the demon hunter - of course, compared with most of the demon hunters, some of them are more different.


    For example: Yeqi.


    If there is no spur, Yeqi is definitely the most tired and lazy group, just like his teacher.


    Even if he was spurred, he would complain from time to time - sneer at the strange wolf, the contract companion who involved him in the vortex of trouble.


    However, in some things, Yeqi will bear his own responsibility.


    For example, the witch... And the two ladies of the dick family


    For the former, ye Qi confesses everything because of his unborn child, while for the latter, ye Qi can only tell the chameleon. As for the female cavalry commander? He wisely chose to shut up.


    As a man who expects to be a responsible husband and father, ye Qi obviously flinched in the face of this confused account; Fortunately, apart from the female cavalry commander who might slap him in the face and walk away, there is another chameleon who doesn''t care about others.


    Of course, Yeqi also knows that chameleons don''t care, just because she doesn''t care about these women at all, because she knows that the risk of these women is very low, so low that it is negligible; If it''s a witch, a female cavalry commander, rheinx or Linda norther, the chameleon handles it carefully every time.


    However, this time is different. When the invitation signed by Pope iyetta appeared, the chameleon began to prepare a series of countermeasures and concentrate its power.


    Naturally, everything belonging to Qiulin district must also be in hand.


    Therefore, Yeqi had to change his original plan. At this time, he sat in the inner castle of the dick family with his knights.


    The holy dragon order led by the green knight must have a stage, and the Qiulin district is just right. Of course, according to the chameleon''s original words, "a person''s strength is awesome, but it is far better than fear. If you need the fear of others, then keep it mysterious!"


    In this regard, Yeqi shrugged indifferently.


    He doesn''t mind being so strong, let alone appearing in Qiulin district. He really needs some help - Ye Qi, the seven families in the depths of Qiulin District, has long been famous.


    Yeqi sat in his own chair. The green knight and nusti stood behind him from left to right. The remaining 13 members of the Dragon Rising Knights stood under the wall in a row. Everyone had a brand on their cheeks, but they didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, such a brand made them feel honor.


    A straight body and strong arms are the basis for maintaining such honor.


    In the front hall, the conversation between efro Dick and the second son of the poner family was clearly transmitted to Yeqi and others. Yeqi narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about something, while the green knight and nusti were expressionless. They were not interested in such a tentative conversation, and the attitude of the head and deputy head obviously affected other members of the order, Almost as like as two peas appeared on the faces of these members.


    After all, before they set out, the adults they were loyal to had told them who the goal was this time.


    The nisger family?


    A family is just located in the middle of Qiulin district. How can they pay attention to it? Their target is only the seven families deep in Qiulin district.


    ¡­¡­


    "The poner family is willing to form an alliance with the dick family. We can pay the general collection of the family in exchange for this alliance!"


    The voice of the second son of the poner family sounded again - he tried countless visits, and no doubt returned in failure.


    To this end, the second son of the poner family had to set his own bottom line.


    Half of the treasure of the poner family is his, the other half is his brother''s, and all he can use is this half.


    Because this is the original promise that he promised his father never to reach out to his brother.


    The second son of the poner family promised such conditions and promised again to ensure that his brother could live without worry until he died.


    It''s not a deal, it''s family.


    The family affection in Qiulin District seems ridiculous and ignorant, but the second son of the panger family is willing to do so, because he understands why his brother became like this, and although his father is not a good father, he is definitely not bad. At least he can''t grow up in such a pleasant environment without the care of each other.


    He thinks he should repay his father.


    As for his brother?


    Just as he promised, before he died, he absolutely guaranteed his brother to live carefree.


    "This is the most I can pay... If you can, please promise!"


    The second son of the poner family took a deep breath and prayed in his tone - he knew very well that if the other party didn''t agree, he and the poner family would face the biggest challenge. If they passed, it would be vast, and if they failed... Everything would be over.


    Therefore, this is not a time to worry about face and dignity; Besides, where does he have face and dignity?


    Therefore, after the voice of the words fell, the second son of the poner family knelt down on one knee and prayed, "please promise!"


    There was a flicker of hesitation on evro Dick''s face. In fact, if it was normal, she would have promised, but at this time, it was obviously not her decision.


    "Promise him!"


    The voice in his ear stunned evro Dick. Then, he nodded quietly and said, "I promised!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    The second son of the poner family bowed his head again, but his face was relieved¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, the shack dragon is here!


    Before, the change of the look on evro Dick''s face did not escape his eyes. In fact, the other party has had such changes several times.


    A hesitation is normal in mutual temptation, but such hesitation, once hidden for many times, is absolutely abnormal, especially in the case of an intelligent and capable female city Lord like evelo Dick, which is obviously unreasonable.


    The dequi family and the Hyde family can''t make evro Dick show such emotion. The only thing they can do is the shack dragon!


    Once this guess appeared, the second son of the poner family immediately put all his eggs in one basket.


    If we can establish a relationship with the shack dragon, the poner family will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Fortunately, at the moment, he did quite well. At least, it was smooth at the beginning. The second son of the bowed poner family thought, and then, as if he had thought of something, immediately said: "the seven families have also set out. They should come to Hongye city before sunset!"


    The voice of the second son of the poner family raised a point involuntarily.


    Suddenly, efro Dick frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Smart guy!"


    Yeqi commented on the second son of the poner family. Obviously, he had guessed his presence here; Yeqi is not very strange about this. After all, some anomalies of efro Dick are very obvious in the eyes of people with a heart.


    However, few people can guess and take this as a "bet".


    And after this fight, it can also make him remember deeply - whether it is success or failure, as long as he is impressed, the other party is successful.


    After all, this is only the first contact, after which more contacts will appear, and an impression is necessary.


    So Yeqi said the other party was a smart guy.


    However, soon, ye Qi''s attention was focused on other places - in his perception, the fluctuation outside Hongye city made Ye Qi raise his hand.


    "Raines, take everyone and help Miss Ella Roddick!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The standard was enough to be included in the knight''s standard etiquette. The Green Knight stood up and shook his cloak. Nusti and the remaining 13 members of the order rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Need help, naturally because the situation is bad.


    In fact, Ella Roddick was in a very bad situation - after slaughtering a group of Apostles, the eldest son of the nisger family and the family superiors who had let the family guard come forward together turned blue and white, left his face ferocious and his reason almost collapsed.


    There is no doubt that every apostle is a family and is the foundation.


    And the loss of an apostle is a great loss to the family.


    As it is now, the complete destruction of the guard''s apostles is a complete disaster for the family.


    Even if they break through the red leaf city and get compensation, the gain is not worth the loss. The status and influence of the family in Qiulin district will inevitably decline.


    Even, there is a danger of destruction.


    After all, which of the surrounding families is not covetous?


    At the thought of facing such a situation, the eldest son of the nisger family and these family superiors had an idea in their hearts - kill the culprit!


    In particular, the eldest son of the nisger family almost broke his teeth.


    You know, the apostles sent before were all his private arms, which he spent countless efforts to cultivate!


    Must die! This woman must die!


    Like the roar of the devil, the eldest son of the nisger family took the lead in waving his arm - an old man of the nisger family stood up first, followed by those who lost the Apostle family.


    Five altogether.


    It''s all sun glory.


    The next moment, he rushed to Ella Roddick and came to him almost in the blink of an eye.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    It''s sultry today! And my shoulder hurts and I dare not turn on the air conditioner... It''s hard!

 Chapter 1474

    The sun shining class of the five coalition forces suddenly appeared in front of Ella Roddick!


    However, only one shot, the remaining four, surrounded by Ella Roddick, just stood there with a sneer - obviously, they didn''t disdain to attack together.


    Whether in or outside Qiulin District, it has always been regarded as the riyao class with the strongest fighting power in the world, always enjoying countless privileges and preferential treatment; Just like in Qiulin District, if a riyao class joins any family at will, it will immediately get the old position of the family. At the same time, there will be considerable resources inclined to it every year.


    Therefore, riyao level is different and is respected by all.


    Such respect naturally makes the strong people who are at the riyao level have their own pride; And under such pride, they disdain to besiege a person, even if this person is also shining.


    Of course, in addition to these reasons, there are also some reasons¡ª¡ª


    Four riyao classes who didn''t do anything looked at each other and were wary of the each other. At same time, they looked at dagger in Ella Roddick''s hand, showing a trace of the greed.


    Undoubtedly, this is a magical weapon that is quite wonderful, almost like a sacred weapon.


    For sacred vessels, every sun shining level is eager.


    However, sacred objects are out of reach, which always makes them only second to none - a high-quality or even higher-level magic item is an absolutely good choice.


    However, like holy vessels that can be met but not sought, the magic items above high-quality products and high-quality products are also the same.


    If you want to find such magic items, you must go to the wizard secret market. However, the price in the wizard secret market is prohibitive even for these rich family members - basically, the savings over the years are just luck to go to the wizard secret market.


    After all, it''s an auction, and the higher the price, the better.


    As for the use of force?


    They are not blind enough to be desperate. Every wizard is not easy to provoke, not to mention Randall, the strongest seven in the world, standing behind all wizards.


    Of course, there are similar secret markets in Qiulin district.


    It is also organized by some wizard families who are separated from ordinary wizards, but the level of magic items has decreased by more than one layer.


    If you want to get really good things, unless you join this family, otherwise, it is impossible at all; Moreover, even if you join, you need to make considerable contributions to make it possible; Where can there be such a general ''relaxed and happy'' as now!


    However, the only difficulty is that there are more competitors.


    However, it''s nothing. Even if you don''t get this exquisite magic item, you can get some other compensation.


    By the person who gets this exquisite magic item - just keep an eye on that person!


    As for the orders of the family superiors?


    Of course they will. Everything is incidental.


    Therefore, a battle with a slightly strange atmosphere appeared - the fighting two riyao levels were tense, while the surrounding four riyao levels were as if... More tense!


    Hoo!


    The flame attached to her arms, spitting out a trace of flame waves, and filled the range where Ella Roddick dodged. Almost ten seconds later, there were lots of flames around Ella Roddick''s body, hot and full of a sense of aggression.


    It''s like being stared at by wild animals in the dark.


    The invisible pressure is released in the scorching heat, and the riyao level who controls the flame is grinning again and again - in the face of victory, no matter how ugly his face is, it is not too much, not to mention that he will get unimaginable benefits in the future. What kind of expectation is this?


    It''s like being in extreme poverty, but there''s a bag of kimptons in front of you. You can reach out and get it.


    There is no doubt that crazy greed is the only one.


    Therefore, the sun shining level who manipulated the flame shouted, "die!"


    Boom!


    Countless flames burst directly, but the loud voice still made people on the whole battlefield hear it, so people stared at it; However, except for the four strong men who are at the same level of riyao, no one can see through the layers of flames and see the real situation inside.


    However, this did not prevent them from cheering - in the eyes of these ordinary coalition soldiers, they survived such fierce flames and explosions.


    Therefore, they think they have won. The riyao strongman of Hongye city has been blown to pieces.


    In the layers of cheers, a slight sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade was hidden in it. It was like that the blown balloon was punctured in the crackling sound of firecrackers. Everyone''s ears were filled with the sound of firecrackers, and they didn''t care about the sound of the punctured balloon at all.


    Even if you hear it, you will only think that it is part of firecrackers.


    Just like these four sun shining classes, they have been watching the flames in front of them, but when these flames begin to roll and the explosion is about to appear, they all retreat around - no one wants to be broken. It is human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. What''s more, the four allied sun shining classes with evil intentions?


    Obviously, they have to work at a unified pace before they get the exquisite magic item.


    It is this "unification" that gives Ella Roddick, the second lady of the dick family, a small opportunity.


    Fortunately, in the face of such an opportunity, Ella Roddick firmly grasped it.


    The dagger in her hand pierced through layers of flames and cut the throat of the enemy in front of her, and her whole body was close to each other''s back - the central position was undoubtedly the place where the explosion was the most violent, but it was also the only place where vitality existed. If in other positions, continuous explosions would eventually drown her, and here, She will suffer a huge explosion, but after that, it is her chance to counterattack.


    Before he died, the riyao level strong man who manipulated the flame couldn''t believe looking at the young girl in front of him. He couldn''t imagine why the other party had such ruthlessness and determination; In response, Ella Roddick added another dagger to each other''s heart. As soon as the blood flowed out, it turned into smoke in the afterheat of the flame.


    However, more blood flowed out like a spring, and the smell of fishy cold began to expel the burning heat - the dagger in Ella Roddick''s hand was full of a trace of cold, as if she had come back to life, sucking the blood from the spring, and the cold blade began to turn red, dazzling and flirtatious.


    When the red light began to flow, Ella Roddick began to recover quickly and visually from the damage caused by the previous explosion.


    Click!


    When the last visible bone scar grew a layer of granulation, a crack began to appear on the blade of the dagger, and then expanded rapidly. Finally, it was broken in a soft sound - even high-quality and even higher-level magic weapons could not compare with a low-level holy instrument, which became obvious at this time.


    Without the characteristics of "Immortality", no matter how powerful an item is, it is only disposable.


    However, sometimes even one-off items are enough to reverse the situation of the whole battlefield - the four just retreated riyao level clearly heard the distinctive sound of metal breaking. They were slightly stunned and were still hesitating and guessing what happened. When a figure had rushed out of the afterfire like a strong wind.


    When they saw this figure, the four riyao levels were stunned one after another. It was obvious that Ella Luo Dick, who was unharmed, was beyond their expectation, and then Ella Luo Dick''s behavior made them unprepared - they rushed towards a riyao level without running away or hesitation.


    However, even in surprise, riyao level is still riyao level¡ª¡ª


    Crackling!


    The lightning appeared around the body of the riyao class, and a lightning shield with a radius of more than five feet wrapped around the whole body appeared in this way. The riyao class who manipulated the lightning looked at Ella Roddick with a sneer. He expected to see the other party change his target in the moment of approaching.


    Of course, if the other party really bumps into his attack circle... He doesn''t mind.


    Electric arcs, which are different from ordinary currents, are flashing in the palm of the sun shining level who controls lightning - for great power, this is a move that requires energy accumulation and aiming. It is difficult to perform in ordinary times, but when the local people can''t dodge, it is an exception.


    Closer, closer, closer and closer.


    Ella Roddick didn''t slow down at all, so she rushed up. Just after the second lady of the dick family rushed into the radius of the lightning shield, the remaining three sun shining class who had been on guard relaxed their vigilance in an instant - obviously, they only need to watch the play at this time.


    It seems that the other party used the magic dagger to get a chance of life, but the magic item has been broken and the other party can''t use it again - although it''s a pity, there''s no way; The remaining four riyao class soon accepted this fact and gave up some of their previous disputes.


    For example, we can solve the riyao level of the red leaf city together.


    However, the other party''s choice made the four riyao level who had just put down their dispute frown. The damage of lightning could not distinguish between the enemy and us.


    Of course, when the other party enters such a lightning range, there is no way to live.


    Almost in an instant, the remaining three riyao classes had a choice - to go to the theatre.


    Almost at this moment, the riyao level who watched Ella Roddick enter his attack range raised his hand with a grimace.


    Within the range of lightning that elephants can scorch, he believes that the other party will be paralyzed, even if the other party is a shining sun; After all, this is what he has already tried in countless battles; Therefore, he only needs to prepare his own moves at this time.


    However, almost when such an idea appeared and attached to action, Ella Roddick''s body that entered the range of electric light was suddenly several points faster!


    Not only is it not paralyzed, on the contrary, it is faster!


    How is this possible?!


    Riyao class, who manipulated lightning, opened his eyes in surprise, even his mouth unconsciously, and a dagger was stabbed into it - not that he didn''t want to dodge, but that Ella Roddick''s speed was too fast to respond, even beyond the concept of riyao class.


    What''s going on?


    When the dagger rotates in the mouth of the riyao class that manipulates lightning and cuts into the brain, the riyao class is still thinking about this problem. In fact, the remaining three riyao classes who have just put down their vigilance are also thinking about this problem, and the superior of the coalition forces also don''t understand it.


    However, two people understand¡ª¡ª


    On the wall of Red Leaf City, old Thor looked at his family''s secret arts, couldn''t help but be stunned, and subconsciously looked at his son.


    "I bet with eiraro... Lost, that''s..."


    Little thors had no authority at all. She was as timid as a child who did something wrong; In fact, in the eyes of old Thor, little Thor is a child.


    All parents in the world are like this. Even if you are 50, you are still a child in the eyes of your parents.


    "It doesn''t matter. The men of the Thor family are willing to gamble and admit defeat... But never bet with eiraro in the future!"


    Old Thor sighed and said - he didn''t have a good way for the second lady of the dick family. He had already learned that kind of charming character... Anyway, the family secret had been given to the adult before. It would be sooner or later to disclose the relationship between the two sides. It would be regarded as human kindness!


    Another sigh filled the old man''s helplessness.


    "Yes, father!"


    Little Thor smiled and nodded.


    Looking at his son''s simple and honest smile, old Thor not only shook his head slightly, but also smiled bitterly: "it seems that if you want to give the whole family to little Thor, you need to exercise more... At least, you must let little Thor quit gambling!"


    While old Thor smiled bitterly, the battlefield in the distance continued¡ª¡ª


    Crackling!


    Ella Roddick, with a trace of lightning on her body, completely turned into lightning at this time. The residual electric light in the air and electric arcs were absorbed by her, and such absorption made her speed faster and faster. With the sound of cutting the air, she rushed straight towards the middle army of the coalition Army.


    "Stop her!"


    The eldest son of the nisger family, PS is a little late. However, for the sake of a thousand words more decadent, everyone will forgive ~ ~ bow their hands and thank you~


    In addition, the holy Dragon Knights, together with the green knights, have a total of 14 people. In the last chapter, they may be decadent and make mistakes~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 5888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn, your lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins of sin wolf ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1475

    "It''s not only cold, but also the bad living environment!" compared with the complaints of his old friends, old John sighed slightly, "even with the help of the Grand Duke on a snowy night, death is still inevitable!"


    "Hey, the compassionate image is not suitable for you! We have done our best. Besides, those deaths... Hum!" the profiteer snorted coldly with disdain. His smiling face also showed a trace of indifference at this time, "Because of the death of selfishness and greed, I''d rather have more - so that we can see more clearly... Who is worth saving!"


    The selfishness of human nature is always so conspicuous in front of life and death.


    When the first batch of supplies appeared, some people who had been hidden in the rebel army broke out - because of old John''s decision to hand over cotton padded clothes to old and weak women and children.


    Then the bloodshed began.


    Unlike other people who are bound by the so-called "goodness" and become hesitant, old John''s long sword is always sharp. Especially when he decides to do something and is stopped, the long sword seems to be able to cut the world, so that those who stand in front of him can understand what is unstoppable.


    The same is true of the rioters in the resistance.


    In front of old John''s long sword, the so-called large number of people, or the minority obeys the majority, does not exist at all - perhaps these rioters simply think that they have a large number of people, and once something happens, the law is not responsible for the public; however, old John certainly told them that what he relies on is not the rules (Law), but the long sword in his hand.


    In front of the layers of dead bodies, these rebel rioters were immediately cleared away.


    But... Once some seeds are planted, they will take root and sprout sooner or later.


    Unscrupulous businessmen can clearly feel the malice that originally appeared in the rebel army, the kind of malice that makes people sweat on their backs - he doesn''t think that there are a few people with such malice, even including the old and weak women and children they help; because the dead rioters in the rebel army have their fathers, sons and husbands.


    Therefore, the emergence of malice has long been inevitable.


    However, profiteers do not care.


    No big deal, just another more thorough purge - old Ward had nothing to do when he personally destroyed his faith.


    Some things don''t do, just because there are friends drinking and chatting around, which makes such things boring.


    However, no matter how boring things touch the bottom line, old ward will never be polite.


    It''s like an ant crawling in front of you. Who cares?


    But once the ant lies on you, who won''t pay attention?


    In particular, people with a bad temper will definitely step on the ants when they bounce off, while people in a worse mood will find a pot of hot water and pour it into the ant nest.


    Of course, old John knew what his good friend was going to do. Isn''t what people from the holy see are best at?


    However, this does not mean that he wants to do such a thing.


    So, very naturally, old John sighed and said, "some things don''t need to go on!"


    "What do you mean? Are you ready to give up?"


    Just as old John knew the profiteer, the profiteer also knew old John. The tone of his good friend stunned the profiteer - he clearly remembered how hard he had tried to persuade him and couldn''t change his good friend''s decision, but now he has completely changed overnight.


    This is strange enough.


    "Or are you going to..."


    The profiteer guessed what his friend was going to do.


    "We are now in the winter of the wizard calendar in 992. The real recorded riots that affected the whole wizard Dynasty should be in 994!" said old John.


    "Well, yes, in history!"


    The profiteer nodded - the books in the Holy See, the records of demon hunters, and the books of all forces recorded in this way. Obviously, this is a more accurate figure. Even if there is an error, it is definitely a small and negligible one.


    "The place of outbreak is near the snowy night, because of a expedition between nobles!"


    Old John continued.


    "Well, it''s like this - one is the little girl who helped us on the snowy night, and the other seems to be a count or marquis of detelling (near frost forest region)... The guy''s name can''t be remembered clearly!" the profiteer recalled, "It seems that this guy wantonly arrested freemen to become slaves and carried out greater slave trade activities, while the other party''s search team entered the territory of the snow night and destroyed a village. After that, the two sides fought. The guy was beaten back and had to call reinforcements to move back to the situation!"


    "But in the end, it was the setting off of the dawn wind and the knight king on the stage - a team of 30000 people and 500 wizards were swept away by both... After that, the losers were unwilling to contact the people who could contact again and began to fight back again, and the liberated freemen and slaves joined in Under their command! "


    "This is the beginning of the collapse of the whole wizard dynasty!"


    After taking a deep breath, the profiteer summed up like this. Then, the next moment, the profiteer said in distress: "but so far, we have not found the wind of the sun or the knight king! I haven''t seen a person in line with these two images in the whole snow night territory. There are many drunks!"


    "You forgot the most important point!"


    Old John sighed.


    "Oh... The girl of grandpa on a snowy night!"


    After old John''s reminder, the profiteer immediately reacted, and he suddenly patted his forehead, "yes, the beginning of this dispute was the Duke of the snowy night and the count and Marquis, and then there will be the wind of the sun and the knight king, that is to say, we will be able to find the wind of the sun and the knight king when we keep a close eye on the girl of the Duke of the snowy night!"


    "That''s right! So we can leave now and go to the territory of Archduke on a snowy night!"


    Old John nodded and said.


    "Are you going to agree to the girl''s request of the so-called ''swordsman''?" the profiteer looked at his old friend in surprise, "then you really leave those guys here?"


    "As you said, who is worth saving? We can''t distinguish subjectively. We need time to distinguish for us!" old John smiled, carried the sword box on his back and said: "Moreover, I believe that if I am willing to take over the job of ''headhunter'', the Great Duke on a snowy night will not mind. I will take out some food to relieve the surrounding mountain people!"


    "Let''s go now?"


    The profiteer looked at his friend and asked.


    "Some things, the sooner the better! We want to make a good impression on our employers!"


    Old John replied.


    "Whatever you want!"


    As soon as the profiteer shrugged his shoulders, he also stood up and walked out of the shelter with air leakage on all sides. Under the gaze of many extremely complex eyes, he left the camp that was not called the camp at all and soon disappeared.


    The many double eyed masters became simple at this moment.


    Or regret, or gratitude, or... Hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten minutes, the seven captured riyao classes left only a pile of bodies, or... More accurately, only a layer of "skin".


    The flesh, bones, internal organs, including the soul, have completely disappeared.


    Yeqi is not interested in how his contract partner does it. He just needs to know that all the plans have been smooth so far and are under his control.


    The white flame flashed away in the room.


    When the room returned to normal, except for a touch of ashes, there was nothing left of the seven captured riyao levels. Therefore, when the coalition sent a request to "redeem" the prisoners, Yeqi directly asked nusti to refuse instead of him. In short, the envoys of the coalition, who did not even enter Hongye City, were driven back.


    "Damn! This is a humiliation to me!"


    As an emissary, demante xinduan, who was ready to enter the Red Leaf City, sat on his horse and gnashed his teeth.


    He could fully imagine the ridicule he would face when he returned to the coalition camp.


    Just like the eldest son of the nisger family before, he was not only beaten by the superiors of each family, but also lost his reputation!


    Demante sheen can be sure that the other party is not only that the nisger family has no inheritance right, but also that in order to calm the anger of each family, the nisger family leader will throw the other party out without considering to calm the public anger - this is obviously not a difficult thing for the nisger family leader with three other sons.


    After all, to enjoy everything in the family, you need to be responsible for the family.


    This is the awareness that all family members should have.


    Demante sheen is no exception. Just as he offered to be an envoy this time, his starting point is still for the sheen family.


    Once successful, it will definitely take the Xin family and his personal reputation to a higher level and erase the disadvantages of the last coalition.


    Failure is nothing as long as it is decent enough; after all, he has commendable courage to ask and take the initiative to go.


    However, demante sin didn''t expect that he could not even enter each other''s city gate!


    And this, absolutely, is not decent!


    However, because of this, demante Xin is more and more sure that there must be some shady secret in Hongye city - we must find a way to find out


    Thinking of the changes of Dekui and Hyde family in the past year, demante Xin''s heart became more and more eager, and his previous anger was quickly replaced by another kind of heat; he picked up his whip and whipped his horse to speed up his return.


    He needs to consult with his two ''allies''.


    As mentioned by Lott gamano, the sin family, the gamano family and the sastelli family formed an alliance in response to this incident - although sastelli maintained his reserve at the beginning, he quickly agreed to this request after seeing the conversation and smiles among the superiors of each family.


    Obviously, because of the foolish eldest son of the nisger family, the superiors of the families have begun to unite; In such a union, once isolated, the result is self-evident. As long as a normal person will understand what to do.


    At the thought of sastley''s courteous appearance, demante Xin subconsciously sneered - for the only heir of the sastley family, he despised each other''s ability and set high goals, which made him sick.


    Of course, it''s much better than the other one!


    Ernie poner!


    Speaking the name, demante sheen gnashed his teeth again - the other party''s lofty and arrogant tone and attitude doomed that both sides could only be enemies!


    I will make you regret it!


    Demante sheen roared in his heart. The anger that had just subsided surged up again and followed him back to the coalition camp.


    He was stunned when he saw the orderly and frightened coalition camp - at the moment, the appearance of the coalition camp was almost different from that before he left. The appearance mixed with everything but clear-cut before should be his accurate memory.


    However, when demante Sheen''s eyes saw the seven family badges erected in front of the big tent of the coalition army, he immediately shook his body - the seven families arrived!


    After such an idea appeared in his mind, demante Xin almost instinctively jumped down from his horse, knelt respectfully on one knee in front of the carpet leading to the Chinese army tent, and shouted: "Xin family, demante, please see your highness!"


    At this moment, demante sin was like a feudal nobleman who saw a real king.


    In fact, that''s it. Looking at the superior of each family who knelt on one knee, we can understand how the so-called seven families in Qiulin District exist.


    In the past, the superior of each family looked solemn and respectful, and even knelt down in front of the Chinese army with fear, especially the eldest son of the nisger family who had just been beaten. At this time, there was only Susu trembling.


    "Get up!"


    The majestic voice came from the big tent of the Chinese army, which relieved demante Xin''s heart. Looking at those family leaders who were still kneeling, a trace of pride flashed through his eyes - it was obvious that he acted as an emissary and went to Hongye City, which made a highness of the seven families deeply feel good about him.


    However, demante cinke was not dazzled by such joy.


    After all, he didn''t complete his task - so demante sin knelt on one knee and even said more respectfully: "demante sin, who didn''t complete the task, asks your Highness''s forgiveness!"


    "Not finished? Sure enough, it''s another waste!"


    Another sarcastic voice sounded.


    The bottom of my heart was angry, but demante Xin didn''t dare to refute at all. He just nodded and said, "demante Xin has disappointed your highness!"


    "It was only Charles who was disappointed, not us - we agreed that you would get nothing, and Charles confirmed that you would get something... Therefore, something inevitably happened, and we made a bet; now it''s time for Charles to exchange your bet!"


    The sarcastic voice said slowly, and then a burst of laughter broke out in the Chinese army tent, either high, low, or sharp.


    It''s like dancing demons in the abyss of hell.


    The family leaders who knelt on one knee lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to look there. In particular, demante sin swept away his previous joy at this time, and the rest was shaking like the eldest son of the nisger family - he made a Royal Highness lose dignity in front of many people. Such a result


    In fact, demante Sheen''s idea can only last here.


    At the next moment, his head had been flying high, and his body could not shake for a moment, and then he hung at the end of the carpet, making the bright red carpet more and more bright. Even under the bright moonlight, there was a sense of evil.


    Demante sin, the heir of a medium-sized family, died.


    The superiors of all families present were not sad and compassionate. The imitation of Buddhism should be so general. Even his allies didn''t even look at his body at this time.


    Bang!


    The head was thrown on the ground and rolled. The soil on the ground made the head bloody and couldn''t see its original face in an instant.


    Just like those who died on the battlefield.


    "Gaga! Charles, I helped you. How can you thank me?"


    In the sharp laughter, the Chinese Army''s big tent trembled slightly, and then quickly returned to calm; The superior of each family present did not notice, or some superior with good strength found it, but they still didn''t notice it; After all, demante sheen, who died before, is still in sight.


    If there is any accident at this time, demante sin is a lesson; After all, for the seven families, except for their own, everything in Qiulin district is... Mole ants!


    "Enough!"


    The majestic voice sounded again, like a lion roaring, and the tarpaulin of the Chinese army tent was blown up in a moment.


    In the moonlight, seven figures sat there, looming.


    "Don''t forget why we left the capital!"


    The majestic voice came from the middle of the seven figures, and the muffled sound was like the buzzing of a hunting lion crawling in the grass - a hungry lion needs prey to satisfy his stomach, so its claws and teeth are more sharp.


    Of course, more often, there will be other helpers to capture prey for the real male lion¡ª¡ª


    "Charles, Benny, go and kill the blockers, none of them!"


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1476

    The green knight and nusti were dismissive of the so-called negotiators before. The other party''s traveling eyes and humble attitude were telling them that this was a guy with ulterior motives. Moreover, several smells in the distance were telling them that the enemy they were waiting for had arrived.


    In the face of the enemy, no matter the Green Knight or nusti, or any member of the holy dragon order, they are not interested in paying attention to the ''clown'' in front of them.


    After sending each other off, the whole holy Dragon Knights were quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    It didn''t waste them much time. Just more than half an hour later, there was a sound of breaking the air in the night sky - the hunting sound of the skirt quickly told the number of the other party of the holy Dragon Knights and the bad comer!


    Without the slightest pause or intention to speak, the attack flew down¡ª¡ª


    The arrow formed entirely from liquid turned into a downpour.


    However, compared with normal and transparent raindrops, the raindrops here are black, with extreme negative energy, which makes people feel cold from the bone.


    "Die, reptiles!"


    In the shrill laughter, an ugly harsh voice roared, and a crazy look appeared on Benny''s face; The successor of Benny family, one of the seven families deep in Qiulin District, is just as described by the outside world: a distorted and murderous character.


    In other areas, it is inconceivable to choose such a successor, but it is very common in Qiulin district - in fact, as the seven families in Qiulin District, we need not only the ability of the successor, but also reputation, whether good or bad.


    Even a real villain is much better than an unknown good farmer.


    This is the unique way of selecting heirs for the seven families in Qiulin district.


    Not only the seven families in Qiulin District, but also some other families!


    Of course, compared with other ordinary families, in addition to their powerful reputation and strength, the seven families have an additional tradition - they only have surnames, not real names.


    For example, Benny family has Benny, which is both a surname and a real name.


    Among them, there will be some nicknames to address each other privately, but externally, there is only one address: the family name.


    This tradition is not unique to the seven families.


    In the depths of Qiulin District, or the families that have existed in the depths of Qiulin District, they all strive to follow suit.


    Even if it has left the depths of Qiulin District, such a tradition is still preserved in; For example: sastley, or Thor.


    These are regarded as traditions by Qiulin district and inherited one by one.


    Also regarded as a tradition, there is respect for strength - a family heir without strength can not survive in Qiulin district.


    In other words, being able to become the heir of the family is naturally the strongest among the peers.


    Just like Benny who showed his acid ability at this time, riyao''s peak strength made him form a special "acid rain" in a small range!


    Starting point, the * acid rain, which is like arrows, falls on the ground with the real corrosion ability, making the smooth ground become pitted, and the plants and underground insects are grateful for the 300 starting point coins, the long gun, the prodigal son of the turtle0920200, the sdicsn, the nxcx, and the lost heart. Fengchenwujie''s reward of 100 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1477

    Seven elders of seven families in Qiulin District rushed to the holy Dragon Knights at the same time.


    The first two and the last five queues clearly show the choice of these seven old families'' roads - the road of soldiers and the road of wizards, a choice that can be clearly understood only after reaching the extraordinary realm.


    Even the peak of riyao level is vague and incomprehensible without taking that step.


    As for being informed in advance?


    It is also useless. Their own talents and ability limitations have been locked up as early as the moment they awaken; However, it is also lucky that in some organizations and forces, there will be some special methods to make this choice clearer.


    The cultivation method summarized after hundreds of years of experience is enough to affect the final choice.


    Of course, this is only an impact, but it does not reduce the degree of entry. The only advantage is to make the legendary strong who have entered the extraordinary realm move forward more smoothly.


    At the very least, the "new" legendary strongmen who have chosen the wizard''s road will not be stuck in that embarrassing realm.


    The legendary strongmen who have passed this embarrassing state are now showing their strength - the corrosion, acid and poison gas formed by negative energy are gathering the dark light, while the positive energy is blooming with the loud sound with violent flame and explosion.


    A layer of bright shields appeared on the respective armor of the members of the holy Dragon Knights. Then, just like the stream flowing into the lake, the bright shields quickly fused with each other to form a larger shield. When the attacks of the elders belonging to the seven families fell on it, layers of ripples spread.


    The green knight and nusti ignored these attacks - having personally tested the tenacity of the protective covers of these armor, they were quite assured that this place would not be broken in a short time; But that doesn''t mean they can ignore everything around them.


    After all, compared with the legendary strongman of the extraordinary realm who chose the warrior''s road, the legendary strongman of the extraordinary realm who chose the wizard''s road, although this attack is huge and eye-catching, in fact, what really needs to be guarded against is the legendary strongman of the extraordinary realm who relies more on his body and cooperates with his ability to choose the warrior''s road.


    For example, the legendary strongmen who chose the wizard''s road are standing in the light and releasing their attacks, while the legendary strongmen who chose the warrior''s road are at will. They can attack and defend at any time, just like hidden assassins.


    Although most of the legendary strongmen who chose the path of soldiers would not do so, the enemies they are facing now do not think so.


    In the process of advancing, then the attack of the five legendary strong men behind them as a cover, the two legendary strong men who chose the path of soldiers disappeared in front of the "eyes" of the holy Dragon Knights - the vision of the Green Knight belonging to the dead opened again at the first moment of the battle.


    The naked eye once again turned into the fire of the soul. He told nusti the location of the two hidden legendary strong men through the power of the contract. The latter immediately nodded, squatted down and put his palm on the earth in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the slightly dull and rapid sound, the ground suddenly burst apart not far from the periphery of the holy Dragon Knights. Two legendary strong men with hidden bodies appeared again. One of them still had a trace of grass on his head, while the other was no better.


    However, there was a ferocious smile on the faces of the two legendary strong men¡ª¡ª


    "Land control? Harlan family, it''s up to you!"


    Such words spread out clearly, and another old man of the seven families floating in the air fell on the ground.


    As his feet fell on the ground, within hundreds of yards with the radius of his feet as the center, suddenly, the earth composed of soil changed rapidly!


    It became closer and harder. When the final luster appeared, the dick family, the Thor family and the defenders who watched the battle in the Red Leaf City in the distance shouted in unison: "the earth has become steel!"


    "No!"


    Ella Roddick, little Thor and old Thor changed their faces at the same time.


    For the mutual restraint of the Apostles'' abilities, this phenomenon has always existed, from the star level to the moon, the sun, even legends, and even... Immortality.


    Of course, they don''t know about immortality.


    However, the power in front of us is real!


    "Before, the two elders of the seven families hid for temptation?"


    Little Thor whispered to his father.


    "Well, when the number of people is dominant, blind combat is not the best choice - it is the best choice to start a war again after listening to the enemy''s readiness with some small methods and skills!"


    Old Thor nodded and replied. However, even at this time, the father did not forget the instructions of the eldest daughter of the dick family. He did not say all of them, but left room for his son to think.


    "Why did they do that? Why... Did they want to win?"


    After whispering two words, little Thor suddenly looked up and looked at his father.


    "Yes, they want a complete victory - only by relying on this complete victory can they prove to Qiulin district that the seven families are great and inviolable!"


    Old Thor answered softly, but gradually there was a touch of questioning ridicule in his words - Thor, the only surname, undoubtedly came from the depths of Qiulin District, but now they are on the edge of Qiulin district. Naturally, what happened is unspoken.


    Because of this, as the patriarch, old Thor was clear about the means of the seven families.


    Even if it was not his personal experience, it was just some written records.


    Every stroke of text represents the rise and fall of the Thor family and the life of the Thor family.


    "Little Thor, remember!" old Thor took a deep breath and suddenly said, "the family is just a collection, not a home!"


    A word without beginning or end, but little Thor nodded very clearly: "faith told me that my father in the family is my family, and others are evil people with evil intentions. We don''t need to trust them!"


    "That''s not fee... Well, remember what fee said!"


    Old Thor wanted to explain, but in the end he waved his hand and didn''t go on; Because he saw the look of the second lady of the dick family looking back. Along this look, he saw two figures - the eldest daughter and patriarch of the dick family and the mayor of red leaf city.


    The latter, even if old Thor had not really seen Yeqi, could be seen from each other''s dress.


    The black apostle''s windbreaker with gold trim, long handle knife, black hair and black pupils are really easy to identify, especially the crisp sound of the bell on the long knife, which is particularly noticeable in this silent city.


    However, when people on the wall saw Yeqi and the eldest daughter of the dick family coming together, they paid enough respect even if they were curious, while several people who knew Yeqi''s identity well bowed respectfully; Of course, it definitely does not include the second daughter of the dick family - at this time, the charming second daughter of the family can''t face her real heart.


    The coyness of a girl is always impressive and... Unimaginable.


    "If you don''t do it again, your subordinates will be in danger!"


    The second daughter of the dick family wanted to remind Yeqi, but inexplicably, when she saw Yeqi, the words containing thorns appeared.


    Words with thorns are naturally to stab people.


    However, it is obvious that the "stabbing" level of the second daughter of the dick family is slightly lower. For Yeqi, who often sneers at each other with strange wolves, he is not even a pediatrician; At best, it''s just a reminder of being in the same camp, in different ways, but with a clear purpose.


    Therefore, ye Qi smiled and nodded his thanks.


    "What are you laughing at? Won''t you fight back?"


    Ella Roddick knew that her cheeks were red even without looking. The feeling of burning was too obvious; Similarly, the change of the second daughter of the dick family also made people around find something wrong. When these people''s eyes fell here, Ella Roddick''s cheeks were completely red and exuded a special beauty under the bright moonlight. However, the second daughter of the dick family looked around angrily the next moment, which made people avoid, But can not let more people enjoy such beauty.


    However, some people ignored the second daughter of the dick family.


    For example: Yeqi, efro Dick, old Thor and little Thor


    Especially the last one, he scratched his head strangely and looked up and down. Then, after hesitating for a long time, he walked over and asked, "Hello, do you know faith?"


    Simple people always have natural intuition.


    Because this is the compensation they get after abandoning their complicated and messy hearts - compared with Ella Roddick, the latter is infinitely smarter than the former, but in looking at the essence of a thing, the latter spends countless time, deliberating and proving a fact, which is far less than the former''s instinct.


    With a sigh of admiration from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi looked at little Thor in front of him, nodded, and replied in faith''s accent, "know each other, and know each other very well, because we don''t know each other!"


    "You, are you really faith?"


    Little Thor asked in a daze.


    "Well, I can''t be frank about something before. I''m sorry to you, little Thor!"


    Ye Qi nodded and smiled apologetically.


    "It''s okay, no, we, we are friends!"


    When little Thor said his last words, he stared at Yeqi closely. Obviously, he was worried that his only friendship would pass because of the change of his identity.


    But then, Yeqi''s words let him down¡ª¡ª


    "Of course, we are friends - Yeqi. It''s really nice to see you again, little Thor!"


    With self introduction, Yeqi stretched out his right hand.


    Little Thor nodded again and again, but he didn''t stretch out his palm, but welcomed his friend with a hug.


    People with simple minds always express their feelings in the most direct way.


    It''s direct, but it''s not annoying.


    At least, Yeqi smiled again.


    Seeing this scene, evro Dick and old Thor laughed at the same time, and only the second lady of the dick family stared at Yeqi and little Thor with unknown resentment in her tone and loudly reminded: "are you really not going to save your subordinates?"


    "They don''t need help - because they''re just trying!"


    Yeqi nodded to little tor, walked to the edge of the city wall, looked at the colorful battlefield in the distance, and said slowly.


    "What are you talking about? The other party has an absolute advantage!"


    The second daughter of the dick family stared at Yeqi and reminded the man in front of her again that if it was someone else, she would definitely slap her face first and then loudly scold ''are you blind?!''; However, facing Yeqi''s words, Ella Roddick changed again.


    "One of the charms of the battlefield is that it changes rapidly - although I hate fighting that is not under my control!"


    Ye Qi''s left hand rested on the handle of Yan magic knife. His eyes left from the direction of the battle and looked farther. His words seemed to be talking to himself.


    Ella Roddick was stunned when she looked at Yeqi. However, she recovered the next moment. She just wanted to roar to make up for her performance, but before she roared, she was held by her sister - the eldest daughter of the dick family, holding her sister and shaking her head slightly.


    Evro Dick knows a lot more than his sister.


    Even, apart from Yeqi, the eldest daughter of the dick family knows the most about the current situation - of course, it is not the real origin of the holy Dragon Knights.


    But about what the seven families are for.


    Invitation from the pope!


    This kind of thing, which seems to be a fantasy to evro Dick, actually happened, and it happened right in front of us!


    The eldest daughter of the dick family doesn''t know what the Pope wants to do, but the eldest daughter of the dick family, a member of the seven families in Qiulin District, knows something¡ª¡ª


    Qiulin district has left Lorant for too long and must return!


    This is inevitable. After she supported Ye Qi''s opinion and reformed Hongye City, this idea became more and more clear - the unexpectedly rich materials and advanced technology in Qiulin district are urgently needed by Qiulin District, especially some people in the depths of Qiulin district.


    They have their own strength, but they can''t enjoy the corresponding treatment. Their inner dissatisfaction will start to breed sooner or later. It has been proved that it is very difficult to rise up and resist, so they are left to leave - the Dekui family and the Hyde family have done so.


    And the poner family is ready to move.


    If the seven families want to continue to control Qiulin District, they must need an attitude!


    An attitude supported by sufficient strength - therefore, once Qiulin district appears on Lorant again, it must have amazing strength.


    The seven legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm are just the beginning of this exclamation. If you want to achieve the best effect, it must not be enough!


    Therefore, apart from the legendary strong among the seven sails, the seven families should have more helpers!


    It''s no surprise that the seven families have used the practice of going hand in hand more than once, but according to the practice that the strength in the dark will never be inferior to the strength in the open, the eldest daughter of the dick family has a deep worry in her heart at the moment.


    She believed Yeqi had the same guess.


    Even, she was prepared at the beginning, but when the preparation didn''t appear, she still couldn''t feel at ease.


    Subconsciously, the eldest daughter of the dick family held her sister''s hand tightly and asked warm questions. It seemed that only in this way could she feel at ease.


    And the second daughter of the dick family?


    She obviously felt the uneasiness of her sister, and immediately comforted her in a low voice; However, two of the three sentences were looking at Yeqi.


    The second daughter of the dick family was unaware of this, while the eldest daughter of the dick family who saw everything in her eyes shook her head and sighed secretly.


    At this time, the distant battlefield quietly changed¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded again. An old man in the seven families tried his best to shoot. A huge fireball with a diameter of more than 50 feet completely submerged the holy Dragon Knights below.


    The burning flame, like the burning snake of hell, constantly spits out the breath of sulfur.


    "Hahaha, open it!"


    Another old man of seven families suddenly laughed.


    Obviously, the old man with outstanding perception has noticed the change of the shield of the holy Dragon Knights, and should first remind his companions around him.


    Suddenly, the two elders who chose the road of soldiers rushed into the burning flame.


    "Soto, belru, wait for us!"


    Facing the imminent victory, the elders of the remaining seven families shouted one after another.


    However, the next moment, such a loud cry will stop in amazement!


    Bang, bang!


    In two voices, the two family elders who had rushed into the flames and chose the road of soldiers flew out upside down.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Metal armor boots, stepping on the metallized ground, a figure loomed in the flames, and then the red changed to cyan.


    With a faint blue.


    The scorching heat became devoid of temperature.


    Qiang!


    Two handed Knight Sword, slowly scabbard


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blue flame rose into the sky and drowned everything around.


    PS first change ~ timing~

 Chapter 1478

    At the last moment, the cyan flame was as soft and misty as smoke, but at the next moment, the cyan flame was as powerful and unstoppable as the towering waves.


    The seven legendary strongmen of the seven families were drowned in this way.


    The wail sounded instantly. Just by hearing it with both ears, everyone turned pale. They seemed to feel the pain. Even subconsciously covering their ears was of no use, because it was a wail directly to the soul.


    Ye Qi stared at the towering smoke with a look of admiration¡ª¡ª


    The scar is a very strange existence.


    According to the mixed race, this is a kind of divine descent. Their ancestors obtained divine grace beyond imagination at a certain time. Therefore, they have the blood of a God.


    However, such blood will become thinner and thinner with the passage of time.


    Just like the Dragon descent, the powerful dragon descent is like the second generation. The birth has the strength of almost or legendary level, and so is the divine descent.


    Even more directly, Laurent does not lack the theory of demigod.


    Demigod, according to the current understanding, is to enter the name of immortality in the way of divine power. It is different from immortality, but the difference is not big; However, this is only in terms of strength. If you want to be promoted, immortality can be sealed, while the demigod needs to open up, because their divine power is not a pillar but a shackle for them after reaching this stage.


    Of course, such divine descent has disappeared on Lorant at the moment.


    In fact, since the emergence of the name of the scarlet, the divine race has moved closer to the ordinary apostles. Although it has a very special status, it is different in essence.


    After all, the starting point is the absolute gap - can the starting point of mortals and gods be the same?


    Simply put, I lost at the starting line.


    The Green Knight Raines Javier is a very special example. According to his contractual companion, this is a special phenomenon of atavism.


    Because of the special conditions for the awakening of the holy mark, such a situation appeared quietly.


    Of course, when he explained again, the strange look of the strange wolf made Yeqi hum angrily - the strange wolf was very sure of his guess that his contractor should also be a similar atavism; After all, according to the character of their contractors, it is absolutely impossible to have any contact with time dragon.


    Even if there are, they will definitely be left aside by those neutrals.


    Only one of his ancestors had the development of super friendship with the time dragon, could it cause the current situation. Moreover, according to the strange wolf''s guess, the time dragon encountered by the ancestor of his contractor was definitely not an ordinary time dragon, but should be a time dragon with considerable identity, status and strength.


    After all, the growth rate of its strength as a contractor is too suspicious.


    Only the second and third generations of dragon descendants can have it, and the height of growth is to catch up with the next generation of direct Dragon Descendants.


    How long ago did a generation of lineal dragons appear?


    A thousand, two thousand? Or a long time ago?


    Strange wolf, who claims to be omniscient, can''t find any clues in that more distant memory; After all, the original human beings were still in the form of tribes, and even the orcs and dwarves were still in the period of ignorance. At that time, Lorant''s protagonist was the spirit, the real spirit known as the golden family.


    It is completely different from the elves fighting with the orcs.


    After all, the golden family chose to face them at that time.


    And, from time to time, complete the great feat that future wizards have not completed: killing God!


    Instead, it was too easy to happen at that time. Even when it was not strong enough, it was frightened in the face of the so-called golden family. After all


    Suddenly, with the help of the power of the contract, ye Qi watched the outside world through his eyes, and the strange wolf who sighed suddenly stopped in amazement - although it was blocked by Pandora''s box, a trace of life was still felt by it; That is... The seed of the tree of life!


    The strange wolf carefully stretched out the tentacles of his consciousness, and the next moment shrank back like an electric shock. It whispered in a stuffy voice: "how is it possible? It really survived? The seeds of the tree of life should not always maintain such a half dead appearance, and then die completely? Why did they survive?"


    Countless questions rushed into the heart of the strange wolf in an instant, making it called by its own contractor several times before it reacted¡ª¡ª


    "What did you find?"


    Ye Qi asked keenly - Ye Qi didn''t dare to be careless about the unusual performance of his contractor. After all, if he reacted slowly, he would suffer; Although both parties are bound by a contract, this does not mean that ye Qi is willing to admit that he is "inferior" to the other party.


    Admit defeat. No one likes to see such a thing.


    Yeqi is no exception. Even in some ways, Yeqi is quite competitive - not on the surface, but in the bone.


    It''s like time dragons crawling in the river of time. They choose neutrality and hate fighting. They prefer to escape in order to avoid fighting, but this doesn''t mean they don''t have their own pride, but that pride is hidden, and once it is jumped and trampled by some non long eyed beings


    So congratulations, you can experience the taste of instant old death.


    Or... Be thrown into the river of time and take a collapsing trip until the time dragon is willing to remember you and then pull you out of the river of time.


    Of course, most of the time dragons are forgetful. After all, in a hotbed like the long river of time, the kind of sleepiness is what they prefer.


    Similarly, Yeqi is proud, and the strange wolf is also proud.


    Even to some extent, it is even more proud. After all, it has really stood at the peak of the world and overlooking all sentient beings.


    That feeling is enough to move the saints; What''s more, the strange wolf is not a saint. Therefore, it will never allow its contractors to find things they can''t understand - even if they are found, it will choose to prevaricate the past and continue to maintain its unrecognized image of omniscientism.


    If it concerns some interests, the strange wolf is more and more nervous.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    "Nothing, just lamenting this guy''s blood. He has begun to really control his ability. If you go further... Hum, boy, if you can''t establish your own kingdom, you will definitely be easily defeated by him!"


    The strange wolf changed the topic, and it clearly knew what his contractor cared about and how to skillfully change the topic.


    "Why?"


    Even though there are doubts in his heart, Yeqi is still attracted by such questions.


    "Because its current blood represents that it has the right of inheritance - after its ancestors fall, disappear and seal, it is unique in Lorant, that is to say, once it enters immortality, it will replace its ancestors and directly become the God! Do you feel the particularity of the divine race, which the dragon race does not have?"


    The strange wolf who achieved his goal was in a good mood in an instant. Si didn''t mind explaining, and didn''t forget to tease his contractor.


    "Well, but I think we should call it ''him'' in front of Raines Javier!"


    Ye Qi nodded without concealment, indicating a trace of envy for the divine descendants. At the same time, he emphasized again - compared with the previous envy, this emphasis is the real answer.


    After all, Yeqi, who has a system, can''t really envy anyone''s talent and existence.


    Because he has unlimited possibilities!


    And this is obviously enough; Therefore, his words emphasize avoiding envy.


    "Like those shadow creatures? He, this description is too subjective! However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind!"


    The strange wolf''s tone was disdainful, but he still chose to promise; As it says, it doesn''t mind; In order to keep the conversation from being found by his contractor, the strange wolf said again before ye Qi asked: "The blue flame comes from the soul. It is similar to your sun fire, but it is different. At least, the sun fire has no natural enemies and can only be consumed simply - if you lose, it''s just your strength, not the sun fire!"


    When it comes to the fundamental problem, the strange wolf also emphasizes it.


    "And this blue flame is quite powerful for the soul. It is a natural enemy, but it is weak for the body... In the current situation, these guys are blocked by the body. Even if the blue flame burns their soul, it is not destroyed! Once these guys adapt, it is the beginning of the real battle!"


    The strange wolf explained the situation in front of him, and then asked.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Worry? Why should I worry?"


    Yeqi asked in reply.


    "This is your knights!"


    The strange wolf said naturally.


    "But the founder is you! What''s the mood of the founder when he sees the team and items he has built destroyed? I''d like to know!"


    Ye Qi smiled and said slowly - in fact, this is not ye Qi''s excuse, but he really thinks so in his heart; however, similarly, ye Qi knows his contract partner very well, as if he had just confirmed that his contract partner had concealed something from him. Ye Qi does not think that the Holy Dragon Knights will be destroyed.


    As long as the wolf is blamed, if his contractual companion does not disappear completely.


    "Hum! Don''t think about it!"


    With a cold hum, the strange wolf announced the result. It shouted in a low voice: "the Knights I have established will surely live forever like the sun. Even at night, they will be illuminated by the moonlight - because the moon itself is with the help of the brilliance of the sun, even if they are named in your name!"


    "Yes, so I despise your previous questions!"


    Ye Qi nodded and immediately gave a long-awaited blow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange wolf was stunned. Then he left without saying goodbye without ceremony and drilled into the land of seal again.


    This seemingly embarrassed, in fact, is a fair escape, but ye Qi is more and more sure that his contract partner has found something, but he conceals himself.


    Want to sell again?


    Ye Qi thought like this and looked at the battlefield. Of course, ye Qi''s eyes are not limited to a single battlefield, but there has been a slight change at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!


    The blue flame was still burning violently, but the people in the blue flame stopped crying. Although the pain like knife cutting and sword stabbing still existed and printed into their brains all the time, they were used to the endurance of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm.


    After getting used to it, the counterattack appeared.


    The boxing style, under the cover of the blue flame, aims at the Green Knight - a legendary strong man who surpasses the mortal body, especially the existence of the warrior road. At this time, they once again exert their extraordinary adaptability.


    Ding!


    The fist wind hitting the two handed Knight''s long sword made a sound like metal collision, and then it became a piece - ding ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    At the same time, flame, acid and poison gas also broke out in the cyan flame.


    Although it was blocked by the blue flame, it still submerged the Green Knight with its own characteristics. What''s more strange is that the steel surface on the ground began to have ripples like water, and then firmly fixed the green knight. Of course, this is only the beginning.


    One by one, the arms with only white bones emerged from the steel ground, firmly grasped the Green Knight''s shin armor, and then began to climb along, pointing to firmly fix the Green Knight''s arms, body and even head. From a distance, the Green Knight seemed to be submerged by a team of bones.


    At this time, the attack of two legendary strong men who chose the path of soldiers appeared again.


    It''s not the long-distance boxing style before, but a thorough melee!


    Two fists, one in front and one behind, with great strength, like Mount Tai pressing the top, pressed the green knight in the middle!


    The cry of surprise appeared again from the head of Hongye city - almost in an instant, the situation of taking advantage was lost, or even reversed the offensive, and fell into the end of one shot.


    The people at the head of red leaf city don''t think the green knight can escape such an attack.


    Even if they are on the side of the green knight.


    At this time, the Allied troops in Qiulin District in the distance cheered. The sound of the horn cheered for their big people one after another, sweeping away their previous depression and silence like a cold cicada. In fact, when they saw that the people of the seven families fell into the wind, the upper leaders of these families were not frightened at the bottom of their hearts, There is also a trace of joy; However, everyone is tacit and hides it very well.


    Of course, because of this hiding, they will live well.


    Also, know when you should behave - for example, when your side has the upper hand and is about to win.


    Although there are still people on the other side, one is firmly limited and can''t play its due role. Even if it rushes out regardless, it''s just death.


    As for the rest of the sun glory class?


    Death is the same, but it''s cannon fodder at most.


    Therefore, the victory is coming. They just need to praise the greatness and glory of the seven families again.


    "You''re not going to help!"


    The second daughter of the dick family looked at Yeqi, and at the same time, her body wanted to jump off the city - obviously, this is the only thing in her charming character that is cute and accepted.


    "Believe me, just keep looking here!"


    Yeqi grabbed each other''s shoulder, pulled each other back and said with a smile.


    "You... Hum!"


    The second daughter of the dick family wanted to say something to refute, but when she saw Yeqi''s indifferent smile, she didn''t know what to say. She could only turn her head and snort coldly; However, just at the next moment, he quietly twisted back and looked at Ye Qi''s side face.


    "Cough!"


    For the only remaining Honor of the dick family, efro Dick reminded his sister.


    But it doesn''t work.


    When the eldest daughter of the dick family lamented the honor of the dick family and was thrown into the endless sea by her sister''s reserve, the battlefield changed again.


    As a check, the white bone''s arm suddenly loosened the Green Knight when the fists of the two legendary strong men who chose the path of soldiers came near. They not only loosened, but also became the main force of the Green Knight without turning back. They opened their teeth and claws and grabbed the two legendary strong men in a more crazy situation than before.


    "Solo, what the hell are you doing!"


    The two legendary strong men roared.


    "It''s not me, it''s this guy. He took over my undead bondage!"


    A legendary family in midair always shouted like this.


    "What are you driving..."


    The word "laugh" was not spoken by the two legendary strong men. They were stunned by the scene in front of them - white and endless white began to appear in front of them.


    Click, click!


    Bone to bone friction.


    Bang, bang!


    The wailing of broken weapons and unyielding blue flames attached to them began to burn again; Countless white bones seem to form a huge palm, which presses the two legendary strong men who chose the road of soldiers to the ground. At the same time, more palms are grabbed towards the sky!


    So that those legendary strong men and the heirs of the seven families quickly retreated.


    "If you disturb the dead''s long sleep, you will be condemned by the dead!"


    The voice conveyed by magic spread throughout the audience. The Green Knight waved his long sword and cut off a legendary strong man bound to the ground.


    PS second change~


    Chatting with friends, I came back late ~ say sorry to everyone~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, no hero in the dust, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1479

    Creak, creak!


    The sour sound came from the layers of white bones, and cracks began to appear under the great power of the legendary strong man, and more and more; If we follow this development, before the Green Knight''s long sword is cut off, he can get out of trouble and even make another joint attack with his struggling companions behind him.


    However, the next moment, when more bones sprang out of the ground, the legendary strong man''s face changed; Not only because these white bones are more hard, but also because the negative energy invades into his body. Although it is very rare, the feeling of cold as frost makes the legendary strong man feel extremely uncomfortable, which makes his resistance weakened a lot.


    At this time, the Green Knight''s hands were cut by the knight''s sword!


    Poof!


    Under the pressure of the chest, the blood spurted several feet high, while the head flew higher. Even when it fell on the damaged steel ground, it fell straight into a blur of blood and flesh, making it difficult to distinguish the original face.


    "Belru!"


    Another legendary strong man who chose the path of a soldier and was trapped by white bones roared loudly, with rabbit death and fox sorrow, and more panic - because it was his turn to die with the legendary strong man of belru; In the face of death, even the legendary strong will fear.


    Even worse than ordinary people.


    Because they stand higher and see farther, and have seen more beauty. Of course, they will not give up if they can.


    Therefore, in the face of death, the legendary strong man shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Solo, stop him!"


    Such a cry spread throughout the battlefield and fell into the respective camps of both sides. For a moment, it was silent.


    Both the Allied forces and the red leaf city were stunned by the sudden scene in front of them. They simply forgot to shout and just stared at the battle scene in front of them.


    The remaining five family elders of the seven families on the battlefield have tried their best to start the rescue without the reminder of the trapped legendary old man - every legendary strong man in an extraordinary place is a scarce and almost non renewable resource for the seven families. Of course, it is impossible to be killed by the enemy in this way.


    However, the effect... Is unsatisfactory!


    Flame, as a natural enemy of negative energy, has a very good effect in the face of undead or other negative energy attacks.


    However, at this time, it is useless.


    Although it has a great momentum, the actual effect is like making things worse - because the cyan flame is swallowing these ordinary flames.


    "My flame was swallowed!"


    The Charles family always loudly reminded the people around them.


    "Neither can my toxin!"


    The Benny family''s old man then shouted.


    "My steel alienation can''t be stopped!"


    Then came the elder of the Haran family.


    The shouts of the three family elders made the trapped legendary old man''s face gray. He looked at the Green Knight slowly approaching and couldn''t help shouting again: "solo, Harrison, can''t you help it?"


    "Wait!"


    Solo, the old man who first manipulated the dead, shouted.


    The rest of the Harrison family did not answer. His eyes scanned the battlefield as if searching for something. Then, suddenly, his eyes locked on the ground where a piece of steel was broken. Suddenly, there was a sharp roar and the electric arc in his hand flickered. In a moment, a spear composed of lightning appeared in his hand and dropped it.


    Boom!


    The sound of lightning hitting the ground makes everyone look at it.


    The Harrison family old man smiled in a low voice as if unconscious: "found it!"


    With such words, a translucent shield flickered in the bombarded depression, in which other members of the holy Dragon Knights appeared.


    Obviously, the Harrison family was looking for other members of the holy Dragon Knights before.


    With the emergence of the members of the holy dragon order, the remaining elders of the seven families flew up after being stunned. As people who formulate and firmly maintain the "ruling plan" of Qiulin District, their most familiar means is nothing more than "hostages"; Therefore, after seeing the old action of the Harrison family, he immediately understood it.


    "Catch them!"


    "They are weaknesses!"


    Such a cry almost instantly appeared in the mouth of these legendary old men, and also made the trapped legendary old man''s face show a touch of joy.


    "Are you still persistent in killing me? Don''t you worry about your men?"


    Such words almost instinctively appeared in the mouth of the legendary old man. When he saw the layers of white bones on the ground and moved, there were more words in his mouth: "we can talk about it now. After all, we all have each other''s'' handle ''now. It''s definitely not a wise choice to fight hard!"


    The Green Knight turned a deaf ear to such words. It seemed that he was indifferent except that the dead blocked several other foreigners from the seven families.


    "What are your men doing?"


    The second daughter of the dick family looked at the Green Knight''s "indifference" attitude towards his subordinates, immediately stunned, and then subconsciously drank to Yeqi.


    The anger in the tone, even the people standing on one side, can hear clearly.


    However, for this anger, the people present did not agree too much; In short, there is sympathy, but there is no agreement¡ª¡ª


    "This is a last resort!"


    Old Thor even sighed. He looked at the battle on the field and said word by word: "if you don''t want to be a caged bird, you can only fight like this!"


    "Bird in cage? What do you mean?"


    The second daughter of the dick family, who is always far away from the family, obviously doesn''t know some rules about the family in Qiulin district.


    With the same sigh, the eldest daughter of the dick family came over, pulled her sister''s arm and softly explained: "The seven families in Qiulin district will never allow their ruling position to be threatened. Therefore, they will strangle any strong person beyond their control - take the family as a threat and let the strong person beyond ordinary people make a choice; no matter what kind of choice, it is a dilemma and unacceptable!"


    "What kind of choice?"


    The second daughter of the dick family frowned. Although she didn''t care, it didn''t mean she wouldn''t guess. Now, a very bad hunch appeared in her heart.


    "Surrender or death - the former, the slave contract makes you live like a dog, and the latter, the family and you perish!" old Thor explained. "The rebels never lack, but they are more obedient, because they are imprisoned in a cage called the family, just like birds in a cage!"


    Speaking of this, old Thor had a deep hatred on his face. Then, he spoke very fast and told all the things that the seven families had done, representing great achievements.


    "Asshole!"


    The second daughter of the dick family said after listening.


    "Just a bunch of bastards!"


    Old Thor agreed.


    "Your family used to be?"


    The second daughter of the dick family looked at old Thor - although she was far away from the core of the family, it didn''t mean that Ella Roddick didn''t even know some traditions in the Qiulin district; for example, the inheritance of the surname was no stranger to the second daughter of the dick family; however, she didn''t think about it most of the time.


    "Well, our Thor family once had glory... And shame in the depths of Qiulin district!" old Thor nodded and said in a difficult tone. Then, with a sad look on his face, "can you imagine that the legendary patriarch of our Thor family is willing to become a slave of the Harrison family in order to continue the family?"


    "Life is better than death! Life is better than death!"


    Old Thor''s palm clenched suddenly.


    "Father!"


    Little Thor looked at the excited old Thor and came over immediately.


    "It''s all right, little Thor. You should remember what Yeqi said about ''home''! Remember, remember!" old Thor was obviously stimulated by the memory in his mind and said to his son in a crazy tone. Then, looking at the distant battlefield, he shouted loudly: "you must resist! You must resist, otherwise, life will be better than death!"


    Old Thor''s crazy voice sounded continuously in red leaf city until the second daughter of the dick family passed out with a knife.


    "Big fool, take care of your father!"


    The second daughter of the dick family ordered the helpless little Thor to go to Yeqi while the latter nodded again and again - at this time, the other elders of the seven families had begun to bombard the holy Dragon Knights on the battlefield, with all kinds of overflowing abilities. Even standing behind the wall of Red Leaf City, people dodged carefully, but, More people are shocked.


    It was not only shocked by the battle in front, but also shocked by the secret news of the seven families in Qiulin district.


    For these people living in Qiulin District, even family guards and city guards, they have never had the opportunity to know the "ruling plan" of the seven families in Qiulin district. Now, when they really know it, that feeling is naturally unacceptable.


    Riyao level and need to look up, but the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm above riyao level will become a dog?


    This is something that people in Qiulin district can''t imagine and accept.


    Similarly, the second daughter of the dick family in Qiulin district can''t imagine and accept it, and even her heart has more feelings that ordinary people can''t imagine; after all, she is now at the riyao level, and the growth rate of her strength has not stopped, but is still growing orderly.


    Therefore, above the riyao level, she is quite sure.


    Even at the beginning, she thought that when she stepped into riyao, the whole dick family would be famous - although Ella Luo Dick guessed that the seven families would exist above riyao, she never thought that the other party would have such an attitude towards the legendary strong in the extraordinary world.


    Signed a slave contract and became a dog?


    Such thoughts rose from the bottom of Ella Roddick''s heart, with a faint chill of timidity, but more anger, burning like flame and magma.


    She is absolutely unwilling to be such an existence, even death!


    At the same time, the second daughter of the dick family opened her mouth and shouted in the direction of the battlefield: "Charles, Soto, belru, Haran, solo, Benny, Harrison family, you bastards!"


    The sound was melodious. With the support of riyao level strength, such a roar immediately spread all over the battlefield, not only our own battlefield, but also the camp of the other coalition forces; Everyone looked at the second daughter of the dick family with astonishment and disbelief.


    The wise of these people think that the roar of the second daughter of the dick family is irrational and impulsive!


    Some smarter people think the second daughter of the dick family is crazy!


    The smarter people laughed at the second daughter of the dick family''s overestimation!


    Only Ye Qi, who narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded his head secretly¡ª¡ª


    In the face of a powerful enemy, what detours are needed for a battle that is inevitable in itself?


    It''s not as good as the other party. Holding one ten thousandth chance and praying for the other party''s mercy will only make your one ten thousandth chance disappear.


    Far better, abandon all the fighting!


    Grasp the one ten thousandth chance in your hand, and then give the other party a hard blow!


    Ye Qi is very clear about what kind of person he is. Therefore, he will avoid contact with strong enemies every time. Even if he contacts, he will have layers of layout and plans one by one; However, this does not mean that he will choose to give in when he has no choice.


    Caution and submission are two different concepts.


    The former is to win, the latter is to give up the final victory!


    As his contractual companion said: ''fate? What''s that? It''s something that the so-called goddess of fate can''t grasp - but one thing is certain. If you want not to be laughed at by it, you clench your fist. If it dares to laugh at you, you beat it hard until it sees you waving your fist and runs away! At that time, even if you are in control of your destiny! " Although such words are seriously biased, ye Qi agrees with his contract partner very much.


    Therefore, he looked at the second daughter of the dick family and said with a smile, "now that you have shouted out, be fearless! Because you have no way to go back. You are dead or I am dead - are you ready? Are you timid in the face of death?"


    "Timid? How can it be!"


    The second daughter of the dick family said hard, and fought back mercilessly: "your men are dying. Don''t you worry?"


    "Of course not! You know, on the battlefield of countless deaths, Raines Javier is extremely powerful. Even I can''t ignore his strength - because he has experienced death, knows death well, and is manipulating death, even though he hates death!"


    Yeqi smiled and answered.


    Facing such an answer, the second daughter of the dick family was a little unclear, so the eldest daughter of the dick family didn''t understand, and little Thor scratched his head in wonder, and the people around didn''t understand.


    But the next moment, what happened on the battlefield, let them understand¡ª¡ª


    The beheaded legendary old man stood up again.


    Silent, without a head, but without hindering him from locking his target, he rushed into the air like a sharp arrow and dragged the old Charles family who was spraying fire down from the air. In the sound of broken bones and tendons, the old Charles family''s breath quickly disappeared.


    This sudden scene made the battlefield quiet. Even the elders of the seven families who were constantly attacking were stunned.


    In particular, the old man who was "Persuading" the green knight was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Originally, he thought that this guy would stop because his "Persuasion" had an effect, but from the current results, the other party just used his "Persuasion" to delay time; At the same time, he saw the Green Knight, hidden under his helmet, the burning soul fire.


    Even with the shelter of this special armor, the blue soul fire has become so dazzling at this time.


    "You are holy..."


    Poof!


    Before the words were finished, he was interrupted by the two handed sword. Like the last legendary strong man, his head flew up again and sprayed with blood.


    However, the corpse did not fall, even after breaking away from the shackles of those white bones, it stood still; Moreover, not only that, not far away, the old Charles family who had just fallen and the old belleru family who should have died also stood up again.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The bones of the Charles family were rubbing when they were walking. Then, soon, their bowed body returned to normal, but the overflowing blood, pale face and silent eyes between their mouths and noses were explaining the fact that the other party was not a living person.


    Three dead bodies and three legendary dead bodies stood behind the green knight. With his mind moving and moving forward, the remaining four family elders of the seven families were in panic. They couldn''t worry about the rest of the holy Dragon Knights and hurried back.


    Step, step, step


    The Green Knight is advancing with three legendary dead men, and the four legendary old men opposite are retreating step by step. No one can think of the situation of almost seven to one at the beginning, but it has become four to four at this time.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the morale of one side is like a rainbow, and the other side has fallen to the bottom.


    "Is that what you call manipulating death?"


    The second daughter of the dick family looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help asking Yeqi.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded without denying it.


    "So it is. Just fight, you can become stronger and stronger. The enemy will become a friendly Army... This ability is great!"


    The second daughter of the dick family did not resent it at all - for people in Qiulin District, manipulating dead bodies is obviously not a taboo; After all, except that one of the seven families is devoted to studying the spells of the school of the dead, there are many families studying the school of the dead in Qiulin district.


    Even in the bloody and chaotic era, the witchcraft of the school of the dead was a compulsory existence in the eyes of all families in Qiulin district; It was not until the holy age, when the Holy See began to dominate, that this situation began to change; However, the change is only on the surface, but secretly... It is still going its own way.


    In particular, after the Holy See launched an expedition to Qiulin District, which failed, such self-discipline has become another tradition of Qiulin district.


    Of course, this is also the beginning of hundreds of years of war in Qiulin district.


    It is obviously impossible to rely on one side''s forces to compete with the holy see at the height of the sun. Therefore, at the beginning, it was the last fight of all forces except the holy see on the battlefield of Qiulin district; Fortunately, the coalition won that battle.


    Otherwise, Laurent would have been a "Kingdom of God" worthy of the name.


    However, the price of victory is also heavy - during the two hundred years of existence in the holy era, most of the other forces on Lorant, including the kings and Archduke, hid in Qiulin district to recuperate, and the forces outside Qiulin District, whether individuals or organizations.


    Have been dubbed the Holy See.


    If you don''t have such a name, what is waiting for you is one ''heresy trial'' after another.


    It was not until the end of the holy age that the war in Qiulin District came to an end, but it was only because of the coveting of a larger place in Lorant.


    Forces of all parties, another game.


    Finally, the era of freedom, the product of compromise, appeared and grew unexpectedly until the end of 252 of the freedom calendar.


    However, such changes did not affect Qiulin district.


    Because the battle with the Holy See was so deep that no one could give up. Therefore, this place has become another platform for the vigorous growth of the era of freedom - any war can occur here, but it is prohibited outside Qiulin district.


    The seven families in the depths of Qiulin district do not object, or even are willing to do so. The war is beneficial to their rule.


    The supreme government focuses on the bay area and other more prosperous places, and has no time to take into account the backward Qiulin district.


    The Holy See has been unable to expand and can only guard its holy forest area.


    As for the demon hunter?


    Except for some demon hunter families, most demon hunters did not express their opinions. They showed their orderliness in this regard.


    Of course, such orderliness is another kind of confusion.


    Just like Ye Qi at this time, facing the question of the second daughter of the dick family, he slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not excellent ability, but excellent users! Of course, ability is also essential!"


    Consistent, consistent with the remarks of the demon hunter - not a direct negation, nor a direct affirmation.


    "Is this the power of the scar?"


    The second daughter of the dick family didn''t delve into the language defects in Yeqi''s words, but looked at the Green Knight pressing step by step and the enemy retreating step by step, and couldn''t help asking.


    Although the legendary family who was killed didn''t finish that sentence before, everyone present knew what the other party wanted to say.


    Holy, only the holy mark.


    "Not all, but with the help of others!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes looked at the placid nusti people in the protective cover and couldn''t help smiling - from the current situation, the knight regiment named "holy dragon" by his contract companions was qualified, knew how to use their own advantages to face the enemy without being confused by the endless fierce attacks of the enemy, and finally laid the foundation for victory.


    Such performance is even excellent.


    Of course, in order to avoid the proud face of the strange wolf, Yeqi insisted that it was only qualified.


    "Are they using battle lines?"


    The second daughter of the dick family looked at nusti and his party in the protective cover and asked with some uncertainty - battle, every family in Qiulin district will be involved in one or two, because the battle is indispensable to every family during the year-round battle; Even some family heirs will receive additional rewards for showing excellent battle talent.


    Therefore, even the second daughter of the dick family knows how to fight.


    However, judging from her cognition, this battle array is somewhat strange - first, there is no special position; She had never heard of the battle lines lined up; Secondly, and most importantly, the breath of power did not appear!


    As we all know, the most important thing in battle is to make strength a process that can be "transferred", so as to achieve the goal of relying on quantity and winning the strong with the weak.


    However, what she saw did not have such a breath of power.


    "Similar!"


    Yeqi answered vaguely.


    He could not explain the existence of the strange wolf to the second daughter of the dick family in front of him, nor could he explain the special battle formation relying on the power of the contract.


    Naturally, the second daughter of the dick family was greatly dissatisfied with such a vague answer. She looked at Yeqi fiercely and reacted under the pull of her sister - she thought she had nothing to talk about and didn''t seem to have established the conditions for application, although the most important step had already begun.


    However, it is obvious that the most important step of time has been erased from the previous words in the inner castle of the city Lord. Even if it happened, she can''t say anything at this time - she may be charming, but the second daughter of the dick family also has a considerable self-esteem, and it is such self-esteem that she let out a cold hum.


    Hum!


    There are not only angry with his unwise and impulse, but also complaining about Yeqi.


    Ye Qi heard it, but pretended not to hear it, or... He needs to thank the people of the seven families across the street who can''t bear it secretly¡ª¡ª


    "The scar? It''s really great!"


    In such a cold voice, several figures quickly came out of the shadow and stood beside their four legendary elders.


    "Chief Harrison!"


    "Patriarch Charles!"


    "Chief Benny!"


    ¡­¡­


    Continuous exclamation, as these figures showed their true faces one by one, they appeared one after another. The superiors of the families of the coalition army came back late in decadence. The two chapters were directly integrated ~ in the middle of the month, decadence asked for a subscription and monthly ticket ~ reward~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1480

    There is no doubt about the strength of the holy Dragon Knights. The lowest level is composed of riyao members, which is enough to face most of the dangers; However, this does not represent real security; Just as at this moment, facing more than ten legendary strong men in the extraordinary realm and more riyao classes, even with the transformation of those armor and battle array by strange wolves, the holy Dragon Knights are in danger.


    This is not failure, on the contrary, it is success.


    One legend, plus twelve sun shining classes, has resisted more than ten legends and more sun shining classes, which is a miracle for anyone.


    Even if the defense is beginning to collapse, it is the same.


    "Break their defense, pay attention, attack the gap of armor!"


    Cried one of the Harrison family legends.


    Obviously, this family, who is also a wizard, has a strong interest in the items made by strange wolves; In fact, not only the Harrison family, but also the elders of the seven families present had similar ideas. They looked at the members of the holy dragon order of nusti with undisguised greed.


    "I think the Benny family can get two such complete armor!"


    The old Benny family, who was brewing the dark green mist in his hand, said very lightly.


    "Charles family, too!"


    The whole body is included in the flame, as if it were the old Charles family of the flaming giant, said the same.


    After that, the elders of Soto, berru, Haran and solo opened their mouths in turn - this practice of discussing booty before victory and treating the holy Dragon Knights as if they had nothing is naturally not inappropriate in the eyes of the elders of the seven families.


    Because the current situation has been unusually clear. The other party is the fish on the chopping board, and they are sharp knives. They can cut as they want.


    Complete, arbitrary, no need to take into account.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the practice of the elders of the seven families naturally aroused the anger of the members of the holy Dragon Knights. Each of them stared round their eyes and bit their teeth, while the anger at the bottom of their hearts made the brilliance on the armor richer and stabilized the original shaky protective cover again.


    "Tut, fight in a desperate corner!"


    The Benny family old man tut tut looked at the scene in front of him. The other seven families old man sneered at the same time, and the Harrison family old man, as the commander of this time, said in an indisputable tone: "You are strong, but... You have chosen the wrong way and place to show your strength, so your ending has long been doomed!"


    Such words seemed to be the final declaration of the battle - in the countless cheers of the coalition forces, everything seemed to be settled.


    Therefore, when changes appear, everything is so unprepared!


    golden!


    The dazzling golden color suddenly appeared on the battlefield of the night. Even if it was fleeting, it could not help blocking its own eyes.


    When their eyesight returned to normal again, everyone subconsciously rubbed their eyes again to determine whether they had an illusion - the legendary elders, patriarchs and heirs of the seven families who were besieging the holy Dragon Knights fell to the ground at this time.


    The blood flowing out and the breath disappearing all announce their death.


    This is what everyone saw with their own eyes!


    But... How is that possible?


    You know, these are ten legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm and fourteen riyao strongmen!


    "This, how is this possible..."


    On the side of the coalition, countless people talk like this, while more people lose the function of words because of the scene in front of them. They will only look at the figure that suddenly appears on the battlefield, deeply imprint each other''s appearance and dress on their soul, and inspire unspeakable fear.


    Compared with the frightening seven families, ye Qi, who obviously slaughtered the seven families like pigs and dogs, made them feel even more terrible.


    They just found their horses and beat the horses desperately. All the baggage, including tents and camps, were left by these coalition forces.


    Embarrassment is the most specific description of these coalition forces in front of us.


    However, obviously, they don''t think so - life becomes particularly important in the face of fear; they can ruthlessly take other people''s lives, but they can''t calmly face death.


    Of course, not all families fled.


    All the people of the poner family stayed where they were. They watched what happened on the battlefield as before, but they were extremely confident compared with the panic of the coalition forces.


    However, these were definitely not the concern of the residual solo family. He stared at Yeqi getting closer and closer, and even ignored the Green Knight next to him - although the bodies of six legendary strong men were in front of him, he had no sense of security.


    Even, the tension that had not appeared for a long time began to overflow a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Excuse me, your excellency..."


    He sipped his mouth, and an ugly voice appeared in the dry throat of the old Soro family.


    "Ye Qi!"


    Ye Qi did not hide his name, but answered directly. At the same time, ye Qi glanced at the strange bone staff in the other party''s hand - compared with those with sharp eyes, those who can recognize that the bone staff is composed of a baby, but ye Qi can clearly distinguish a trace of fluctuation from above.


    A wave very similar to the old Soros in front of us.


    According to Yeqi''s experience, there is only one possibility that such a situation can occur - the lineal blood.


    Obviously, the raw material of this bone stick, the unfortunate baby, is either the old son of the solo family or the brother of his compatriots.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Yeqi and the other party talk nonsense - in fact, Yeqi will choose to kill the other party at the first time if he can; However, in that way, it will take a little effort to clean up the situation in front of us, far from catching each other so easily at the moment.


    Although the gap between legend and immortality is enough to give Yeqi an absolute advantage, Yeqi will never think that the other party has no power to fight back.


    Every family that has been handed down for hundreds of years will have some cards of its own, whether it is running away or fighting - whether it is running away or making the battle happen a little accident, ye Qi is not happy to see at the moment.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Yeqi will not give any chance to the people of the seven families!


    This one is no exception¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A wisp of finger wind hit the other party''s bone staff with abnormal fluctuation, and immediately broke it. At the same time, the white flame also made the old man of the solo family release his hand fiercely and feel the hegemony of the sun''s fire. The old man of the solo family was more and more frightened.


    The soul of his compatriot brother hidden in the bone stick is his last card.


    A card that can make him transform his soul and continue to survive in a lich like way, but it was interrupted at the beginning.


    The loss of cards naturally shocked the old Soro family, but it was more fear. Especially when a breath appeared directly, the old Soro family was on the verge of collapse¡ª¡ª


    "No, immortality!"


    Such words, like whispers in his ears, appeared in the old mouth of the solo family; When he saw the strange purple in Yeqi''s eyes, he lost his final consciousness.


    After getting the information he wanted from the other party''s mind, Yeqi looked at the old Soro family whose soul was on the verge of collapse in front of him, without the slightest pity and sympathy - what the other party did was not worthy of sympathy at all; Whether it is for the sake of the family''s inheritance, strangling his one month old brother by hand, or abandoned "experimental materials" because of the research of the necromancer school''s magic, in Ye Qi''s eyes, the other party is already bound to die.


    "My Lord!"


    Raines Javier, the Green Knight, saluted Yeqi very respectfully.


    "Bury these bodies in the ground! Save them for me!"


    Ye Qi said slowly, pointing to the bodies of six legendary strong men who lost their strength and fell to the ground because of the old death of the solo family, and then pointing to the bodies of all seven families.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Green Knight nodded, and the special power in his body overflowed towards the corpses; Suddenly, including the six decayed, even the six legendary strong bodies of the skeleton words, subtle changes took place. The decaying meat was gradually cut off, and a hazy light and shadow appeared on the skeleton.


    When everything disappeared, the bodies of the six legendary strong men recovered to the moment before they died.


    If they were not breathless, they seemed to be alive.


    As for the bodies of the seven families?


    Also experienced such changes, but when the Green Knight looked at these bodies again, he didn''t have the slightest expression.


    Far from the respect shown in the face of the bodies of the six legendary strong.


    Death is not the end, but a new beginning!


    The Green Knight, who knows the changes, can hardly show his respect for some villains - although he can''t chase the dead, he knows everything there like the back of his hand.


    If he can, he hopes the chaos there will end earlier!


    After all, once the soul dies, it is the end in the real sense.


    "Thank you for everything!"


    Old Thor and little Thor bowed to Yeqi first, and then bowed to the Green Knight again - they were expressing their gratitude for what the green knight had done for their ancestors.


    "I''m just trying my best!"


    At this moment, the Green Knight returned to the original way of dealing with Raines Javier. Although he was a little stubborn, he was kind and amiable.


    The members of the holy Dragon Knights came one by one behind their leader. They looked at the people pouring out of Hongye city - those people, whether family guards or ordinary soldiers, would bend over and salute when passing them to show their respect.


    Just like the people they helped in the desert.


    A different but familiar feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts - this feeling of gratitude made every member of the holy dragon order more straight, like javelins, and the light on the armor changed from dim to bright, even slightly dazzling.


    "I broke through!"


    A member of the holy Dragon Knights felt the change of his strength, said.


    "Me too!"


    Another member of the holy Dragon Knights, echoed.


    This change is definitely not one or two. More than half of the members of the holy Dragon Knights have such changes. They are surprised and inexplicable.


    "The number of people here far exceeds that of the desert. The gratitude and blessings we get here are catalyzing our strength - we swear not to kill innocent people!"


    "We swear not to kill innocent people!"


    ¡­¡­


    From nusti, the members of the holy Dragon Knights repeated their beliefs again.


    Ye Qi stood quietly beside him without interrupting - Ye Qi knew that this was a cultivation system similar to that of the Holy Knights. Although he opposed his practice of contracting partners at the beginning, over time, when such practice showed different effects, ye Qi chose default.


    If not, he can''t fully understand the application of the power of faith, and this practice has the disadvantage that "there must be a real loyal object", he will definitely vigorously promote it - although the strength breakthrough of the members of the holy Dragon Knights is related to a world war, the cultivation system similar to the Holy Knights is also indispensable.


    "You, you..."


    The second daughter of the dick family came to Yeqi. Compared with the previous directness, the second daughter of the dick family stammered again - obviously, Yeqi''s strength gave her a shock. Everyone who could crush the red leaf city died like grass mustard in Yeqi''s hands, Even my whole life is affected and I can''t let go.


    Fortunately, the second daughter of the dick family recovered quite quickly¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of existence are you now... Demigod or?"


    After taking a deep breath, Ella Roddick stared at the man in front of her. The exploration from the bottom of her heart made her eyes unable to move, while the tenderness from the bottom of her heart made such eyes more love.


    Even if the second daughter of the dick family doesn''t admit it, the fact is the fact, which can''t be changed.


    "Above the legend, there is immortality; and immortality... Is similar to demigod!"


    Yeqi explained simply.


    "Demigod... Demigod..."


    After whispering for a long time, Ella Roddick raised her head, looked at Yeqi and said, "I will catch up with you!"


    "I''ll see!"


    Ye Qi, who couldn''t say more words at all, could only nod and show a smile; Then the second daughter of the dick family turned and left.


    The eldest daughter of the dick family looked at her stubborn sister. She seemed to see the nostalgia in her sister''s back, opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, she didn''t say anything at the next moment. She just walked to Ye Qi''s side and saluted slightly - Ye Qi''s strength once again undoubtedly made the eldest daughter of the dick family, More clearly how to do.


    In Qiulin District, where the law of the jungle is strong, obedience to the strong is not a disgrace.


    "Give me a room. I think we should strengthen the defense of Hongye city before leaving!"


    Yeqi looked at the eldest daughter of the dick family and said with a meaningful smile.


    "Are you really going to withered leaf city?"


    Asked evro Dick - but this time there was a lot less worry than before.


    "We and the seven families are already immortal. You can''t expect the so-called peace talks now?"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and asked with a smile.


    "Of course not - maybe... I can ask Lord Thor more about the situation of kueling city!"


    The dick family did not really go deep into kueling city. The most recent one was to set up a family camp about 30 kilometers away from the real kueling city; However, the family camp was destroyed after it existed for less than six months.


    It can be understood from the dick family''s surname and first name.


    The Thor family is different. They are really a family that went deep into kulin city and once occupied a place in it.


    Therefore, if you go there, it is best to ask such insiders.


    "Five hours before dawn, I think that''s enough!"


    Yeqi looked up at the sky and said naturally.


    However, such words obviously made the eldest daughter of the dick family have some misunderstandings, and her face turned red involuntarily. However, she didn''t say anything. She just saluted Yeqi again and walked towards old Thor, who was converging on the body of her ancestors.


    Yeqi saw the blush, but when efro Dick didn''t explain, he certainly wouldn''t say anything. After all, it would only make the atmosphere more embarrassing.


    Therefore, after the eldest daughter of the dick family left, he immediately raised his hand and took the lead in walking towards the inner castle of the dick family.


    Behind Yeqi, the holy Dragon Knights, with the bodies of the seven families, slowly followed up - according to the old words of the dead solo family, these are rare "experimental materials"!


    It''s just composed of people who originally operated the experiment.


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1481

    Ink lead and bone powder are mixed with their own blood - for Yeqi, the first two are not a problem. Whether it''s his [dimensional bag] or the inner castle of the dick family, these things are very common and don''t need to be searched deliberately; However, their own blood is quite troublesome.


    The advantages of immortal [physique], tough skin and strong resilience make ye Qi headache when he needs blood, just like the blood sacrifice love when refining [wizard''s crown. Hot sun] last time. This time is the same, even more difficult.


    After all, the physique at this time is much stronger than that at the beginning. I don''t know how much.


    Finally, in order to speed up the whole process, ye Qi had to use Yan magic knife - and the original Yan magic knife was quite resistant.


    Because they became sacred objects from ye Qi''s hands, Yan magic knife and ye Qi can basically be regarded as "one".


    Unless there is something wrong with the brain, no one will do such a thing as self mutilation.


    Therefore, ye Qi had to appease Yan magic Dao with [unknown skill] again, and finally completed the work of "taking blood"; After that, everything went smoothly - expert level [alchemy] and master level [mysterious knowledge], which made Yeqi comparable to some real great wizards.


    Although you can''t study some spells, there''s still no problem in drawing an alchemy array.


    According to the memory of the old Soro family, Yeqi completed the alchemy array flawlessly, which is the same as the other party''s memory.


    After that, the body of an heir of seven families was placed in the alchemy array.


    Although Ye Qi thought that there would be no problems, he still chose a more prudent approach to be cautious, starting from a simple one¡ª¡ª


    "Raines!"


    When the body was placed in the center of the alchemy array, ye Qi immediately shouted. Suddenly, the green knight standing aside stretched out his palm and a virtual shadow wrapped in blue flame appeared in the room.


    The same face of the virtual shadow and the corpse on the ground naturally explains the connection, or more directly, the soul, the soul belonging to the corpse on the ground.


    It was only a breath for the soul to wake up from ignorance. When it found the alchemy array on the ground, it immediately began to struggle.


    However, in the face of the blue flame, the natural enemy of the soul, its struggle is so powerless.


    With Ye Qi''s feather pen sketching several times on the alchemy array, the soul was instantly sucked into it after the alchemy array was completely started.


    The cry of the soul is getting colder and colder.


    But neither Yeqi nor the Green Knight has the slightest pity - it''s just a reward for evil!


    In particular, the reason why the Green Knight is willing to help Yeqi is the punishment for those who blaspheme the soul and the dead; Otherwise, according to the principle of Green Knight, even the enemy will not play with each other''s soul and body.


    About a few seconds later, the bodies in the alchemy array began to move.


    Ye Qi takes out the contract already prepared and imprints it on the other party''s body. Watching the disappearance of the contract text and the more connections at the bottom of his heart, ye Qi nods with satisfaction.


    Obviously, with the help of the Green Knight, the most troublesome part was avoided. His process of making corpse puppets was much easier - according to the old memory of the solo family, the other party was careful to make corpse puppets every time in order to ensure the integrity and obedience of the soul.


    However, even so, there are fewer successes and more failures.


    After all, no matter how much equipment and goods help, it can''t be comparable to your ability to do whatever you want; Just like the soul in the blue flame, the green knight can bring pain to each other, but it doesn''t hurt its root!


    Of course, you can also make the soul disappear in an instant with the will of the bottom of your heart.


    Everything is in one mind.


    And this is the benefit of power - isn''t it because of this power that apostles are different from ordinary people?


    Or, don''t ordinary people want to be apostles just to be strong?


    Yeqi did not oppose or even approve of the pursuit of power; Because he himself is on the road of seeking strength; However, in order to be strong and blind, Yeqi would not do it, but touched some unacceptable bottom lines in blindness. Yeqi is disgusted.


    Perhaps, Yeqi will not directly look for such a person as a guardian and destroy each other.


    However, if the other party appears in front of Ye Qi, ye Qi doesn''t mind killing the other party directly; Or, more severely, let the other party eat the consequences.


    For example: the application of the seven families to corpse puppets.


    The legendary strongmen killed by the seven families or the legendary strongmen who signed a contract, in the view of the seven families, the former is a little wasteful, while the latter still has a trace of uneasiness - the despicable can not be respected even if they become gods; Just like this description, the seven families have long been paranoid for their own rule.


    They doubt everything.


    Even those who should not doubt will doubt; For example, the legendary giants who signed the contract.


    Therefore, the corpse puppet appeared in this way - a special school similar to the school of the dead, which was proposed by the seven families and completed by the solo family, and mixed with the existence of puppetry.


    It can retain most of the strength in front of the body and does not need to be driven by magic crystal, but it does not have the undead characteristics of undead creatures; Simply put, in battle, even if the fire of the soul of these corpse puppets is not extinguished, just cut off the other party''s head, and these corpse puppets will die.


    Moreover, because it is controlled by people, it is impossible to achieve its own response; Therefore, the weakness is quite obvious.


    However, this can not erase the power of the corpse puppet; After all, if the raw materials are legendary, the finished products are also legendary!


    In Laurent, legends naturally need to be looked up to.


    What''s more, this legend bound by the contract again is simply the best fighter, especially in Qiulin District, which is a special place that does not oppose the school of the dead!


    Although Ye Qi is confident to wipe out all the opposition voices in Qiulin District, ye Qi will never mind if someone helps; However, in order to ensure the safety of these people, some bodyguards and thugs are necessary - after all, except for a few people, Yuehui''s strength is too weak. If you encounter danger, I''m afraid you don''t even have any resistance.


    Ye Qi has many allies below riyao level in Qiulin district.


    ¡­¡­


    The corpses of the seven families were transformed into corpse puppets and carried out in an orderly manner.


    An hour before dawn, the eldest daughter of the dick family came into the room - dressed in light makeup, soft and shining pajamas, and evro Dick gently pushed the door open with a blush on her face.


    The Green Knight, who has completed his task, turns around and leaves the room for Yeqi and the other party the moment the eldest daughter of the dick family enters the room - although he is now similar to the undead and undead, this does not mean that he needs to regulate himself with the undead and undead.


    In fact, most of the time, green Knights treat themselves as human beings.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who regards him as a human being, will have considerable respect; After all, even his servant could not understand what he did.


    As a person, of course, we need to understand etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Therefore, the green knight who walked out of the door directly asked his subordinates to expand the range of garrison to ten times the original distance.


    And he himself and his deputy came outside the inner castle.


    In this regard, nusti had no objection at all. He was really happy to do so. As he walked beside the Green Knight, he smiled bitterly and said, "we have long been far away. If Ms. Taylor asks about this, it can also mean that we don''t know!"


    "That lady''s wisdom will see through your best disguise! Therefore, I don''t agree with such a proposal... Just tell the truth!"


    When hearing the name of the chameleon, the green knight could not help but freeze, and then pretended to be nothing.


    In fact, the Green Knight has no aversion to his loyalty to Yeqi, and the people around him do not make him feel aversion and disgust; However, there is only one exception, that is, the chameleon - the eyes that look at everything anytime and anywhere, and the eyes that seem to have insight into everything, which really makes him feel uncomfortable.


    After a friendly duel, the discomfort of the Green Knight became more and more intense.


    Raines Javier thinks he has enough chivalry faith, but that doesn''t mean he wants to see a woman who beats him from time to time.


    In particular, the lady, from time to time for some things to practice, duel, and did not hesitate to knock him to the ground, forced to ask some things, he almost began to doubt his life.


    "Yes, it''s good to tell the truth!"


    Nusti saw the rigidity of his commander''s body - even wrapped in armor, it was still obvious; And he has a deep understanding of this; After all, the first object of communication is his head, the second is him, and then his subordinates.


    Every time, it made him feel unbearable to look back.


    "In fact, adults are not easy!"


    The deputy head of the holy Dragon Knights suddenly said.


    "Well, I''m glad I''m single!"


    The head of the holy Dragon Knights expressed his position.


    ¡­¡­


    When the head and deputy head of the holy Dragon Knights left the inner castle of the dick family and began to patrol the periphery, something happened in the room of the refining corpse puppet, which made Yeqi summon old Thor and the time of departure and retreat for a few hours; Of course, Yeqi is very aboveboard. He said it takes a lot of time to teach a woman to manipulate a corpse puppet.


    In this regard, old Thor, who sat in the hall and waited for several hours, expressed his understanding, especially after he got a corpse puppet as a bodyguard, he said he fully believed Yeqi''s words.


    "Lord Ye Qi, the depths of Qiulin district are like the roots of a dead tree!"


    After getting familiar with the manipulation of the corpse puppet in a few minutes, in order to cover up his embarrassment, old Thor coughed and immediately began his story, "it''s not only intertwined, but also rotten - you can fight for any goods and resources, as long as you have strength!"


    "However, the seven families firmly grasp the terminal of the interest chain. Any benefit, or whoever gets the benefit, needs to send 30% of the benefit to the castle where the seven families are located - once anyone who conceals it is found, it will be the disaster of top destruction!"


    As if he remembered something, old Thor sighed and then continued: "the castle of the seven families is located in the inner city of kulin city. Unlike the outer city, it is closely guarded and guarded by various magic power fields. Even if riyao level approaches, it will be found and killed! If you want to approach or enter, it can only be summoned by one of the seven families!"


    "However, this is naturally not a thing for Lord Yeqi!"


    With that, old Thor thought of the previous scene and immediately smiled easily - the existence that can kill ten legendary strong people with one blow obviously doesn''t need to pay attention to these.


    "Do you know that the seven families guard the treasure?"


    Ye Qi nodded while comparing the memory of the old Soro family - from the memory of the old Soro family, ye Qi can be sure that old Thor did not hide anything. These are the limits that outsiders know, and some secrets, even the old Soro family doesn''t know.


    Or, more accurately, the memory is sealed, and even Yeqi can''t read it by [enchanting creature]; For example: the treasure guarded by the seven families.


    "Well... This treasure, I don''t think it exists!"


    After pondering for a while, old Thor said.


    "Why?"


    Yeqi looked at old Thor curiously.


    "Because this legend has appeared since the collapse of the wizard Dynasty thousands of years ago, but no one has seen it in a real sense until now... It is obvious that the seven families tell such a lie in the original form - they need more people to go to Qiulin district! With the passage of time, such rumors are obviously unnecessary, but The seven families will never clarify for their own face. Therefore, the rumor of this treasure has been circulating until now! "


    Old Thor said his reason. For such a reason, Yeqi nodded with approval.


    The collapse of the wizard Dynasty thousands of years ago and the death of 16 wizard emperors made the whole Lorant an ownerless situation, and wars broke out frequently; In order to protect themselves or develop more rapidly, the seven families belonging to one of the 16 wizard emperors naturally need some means.


    And what is more attractive than the secret treasure left by the wizard dynasty?


    In the face of outsiders coming from hearing the news, those who can be won over and killed can be killed, while those who cannot be won over and killed will be served as guests, so that when the other party enjoys everything, they will look for opportunities.


    In Yeqi''s mind, you can almost see how it was only one or two of the seven families at that time. How it developed rapidly and formed the seven families known to future generations.


    Yeqi did not comment on such an approach.


    In order to survive, such a thing is not shameful. It is far from being despicable in order to rule the seven families at the moment.


    However, for old Thor''s words, Yeqi only agrees with some of them, and can''t completely agree with them.


    Of course, yech will never say it clearly.


    "Thank you for your information!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Old Thor quickly got up and saluted.


    After that, old Thor left the inner castle of the dick family and returned to the castle of the Thor family with a knight shrouded in armor.


    Looking at old Thor in a hurry, Yeqi stood up and left the hall as well - the other party wanted to eliminate the traitors of the family. Yeqi certainly wouldn''t stop or participate in it; A corpse puppet of riyao level has given the greatest support to the other party.


    No matter how much, it is not suitable for each other''s identity.


    Of course, Yeqi will also tell the other party very clearly. Because of the contract, he can see and hear everything the corpse puppet sees and hears, and even stop and change the other party''s orders - some things are better in the open than hidden.


    Just like hearing this, old Thor not only did not have the slightest worry, but also showed considerable agreement.


    The gap between allies and strength is enough to change anyone''s original intention¡ª¡ª


    The old Thor is no exception.


    Even, the other party mentioned his son several times in the conversation, which seemed unintentional. Yeqi also knew what the other party was for.


    Yeqi didn''t make a direct statement about this, but he also tacitly accepted some words of old Thor.


    "My Lord!"


    Little Thor standing outside the hall called his only friend, which was very awkward.


    "If you are not used to it, you can continue to call my name!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "But I''m your courtier now. If I call you by your name directly..."


    The look on little Thor''s face became more and more uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that it is difficult for little Thor to choose between friendship and the status of family minister; However, for Yeqi, it was nothing. He continued to smile and said, "if there are others you call me an adult, when there is no others, call me by my name!"


    "OK, ye!"


    Little Thor scratched his head and smiled foolishly. Then he followed Yeqi and walked outside the inner castle.


    In the small square of the dick family, the eldest daughter of the dick family has been waiting for a long time.


    PS second change~


    At noon, I was decadent and had a bad stomach. I ran to the toilet all afternoon... My legs were soft... The time of code words was also greatly prolonged. I had all kinds of helplessness. Especially now, I feel the burning pain of * * flowers!


    Really, I''ll go!


    In the middle of the month, I am forced to be decadent. I ask you for a subscription, reward and monthly ticket~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, lam2006, his lost heart and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1482

    Yeqi was carrying a backpack like package containing food, water and maps - which was given to him by the eldest daughter of the dick family, and the temperature of the food was similar to the taste of the eldest daughter of the dick family. It was obvious that the food was from the woman''s hand.


    However, it is obvious that there is no cooking in this woman''s talent.


    Although it''s not hard to swallow, the taste is just average - of course, it doesn''t prevent Yeqi from eating all of it.


    Sometimes delicacy is not limited to the taste, but also the sincerity at the bottom of my heart.


    Sitting on gronin''s back, feeling the rapid air flow, passing through his ears, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to compare with the map in his hand - this map is very detailed, and even densely marked the family territory he may act and some landmark buildings.


    For this, Yeqi once again expressed his gratitude, even if he didn''t need such a detailed map.


    After all, in the depths of Qiulin district where the seven families are located, you only need a general direction, and then you can go at gronin''s speed.


    Because of the problem of time, Yeqi did not go with the holy Dragon Knights, but he and gronin rode alone.


    Of course, the holy dragon order will not stay idle. Whether it is helping the eldest lady of the dick family tidy up the family in Qiulin district or forming a deterrent, it is essential - the corpse puppet is only a line of defense, far less dazzling and eye-catching than the holy dragon order.


    In fact, if you can, Yeqi doesn''t want the corpse puppet to be exposed in front of people at the moment.


    After all, if he went to the holy mountain later, ye Qi didn''t mind having any more backhands and being prepared. Even if the Holy See''s divinity had considerable restraint against the existence of such similar undead, it was better than nothing.


    Starting from the early morning, ye Qi didn''t stop at all except having a lunch on gronin''s back, which slowed down slightly. At such full speed, just before sunset, ye Qi came to the depths of Qiulin District: withered leaf city.


    This is a city built near the mountain. There is a sentry tower every ten yards or so. On the wall wide enough to run horses, teams of soldiers shuttle through it. The armor is bright and the team is neat, with the consistent style of Qiulin district.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the most conspicuous thing is not the city wall that looks like a gate, but behind the city wall, there are seven ancient castles on the mountain in different forms, but they all carry amazing ancient castles. Even in the air, it is undeniable that they are tall and magnificent, not to mention the perspective when standing on the flat ground and looking up.


    Yeqi can be sure that at that time, there was absolutely no other feeling except shock.


    Of course, outside this city wall, there are still some villages that attract Ye Qi''s attention - a camp similar to Qianzhao district appears there. It is dotted and clear. The torches that have appeared and the patrol soldiers holding the torches all tell Ye Qi the vigilance of each village.


    Obviously, these are the families who came to the depths of Qiulin District, but are not qualified to enter kulin city. Even if the outer city of kulin city is wide enough, it can''t accommodate hundreds of stockaded villages, not to mention that the originally wide outer city has already been filled with families.


    Ye Qi in the air can clearly see how crowded the outer city of kulin city is. Except for the main road of horse racing, there are thin and narrow streets everywhere that can only walk. Even when there is a congestion somewhere, they can only rely on their own strength to open up new roads.


    It can be seen from here that kulin city does not mind that the apostles show their differences, or even encourage them.


    Otherwise, with the ruling power of the seven families here, it is easy to change the living environment of a city. Moreover, ye Qi in the air can clearly see how spacious, clean and tidy the inner city of kulin city and the road to the seven ancient castles.


    "Show your difference?"


    Yeqi sneered sarcastically and patted gronin on the neck. The latter fell straight from the air and rushed to the inner city of Qiulin district.


    When gronin dropped to a height, the patrols in the inner city immediately sounded the alarm. Layers of magic field shields appeared above kueling out of thin air, and crossbows similar to those used by the dick family were pushed to the head of the city and directly aimed at Yeqi.


    There is no so-called sound warning or drinking. After these crossbows are erected, there is a continuous rain of arrows¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh


    Each one is not inferior to the huge arrows of the dick family, and the magic light shining on it proves the power of such arrows.


    Even compared with chariot shells, they are not inferior, and they are more dense and deterrent.


    Ye Qi gave this evaluation only by relying on the induction of [blind bucket perception].


    He had carefully inspected the battlefield rolled by the lion Legion. Each was a crater 15 or 6 feet in diameter and 5 or 6 feet deep. Such power was completely beyond the power of the xingzhao level apostles. Compared with the Yuehui level apostles, they were no inferior, and they were Yuehui level apostles with full strength.


    More importantly, hundreds of chariots fire at the same time. The superposed power is basically the result of the siege of riyao apostles, and the legendary strong will frown; However, it is not without flaws - the gap filled by each shell and the strength borne by the barrel need to be considered.


    If these do not need to be calculated, I am afraid that apart from immortality, the strong at any level will die without a whole body when they encounter the chariot Legion.


    However, the dense arrows in front of us are obviously different from the chariot Legion.


    Not only because of the essential difference, one depends on the power of magic, the other depends on gunpowder, but also because of the shooting interval.


    The firing interval of the catapult is much smaller than that of the artillery.


    Therefore, even if there were only less than 50 catapults, the power at this time almost reached the volley of the chariot Corps.


    Of course, this is only in line with the ideal power, without considering other factors. If the range, mobility, defense and other factors are calculated, there is no doubt that there is a considerable gap between the continuous firing crossbow and the chariot.


    However, even the greatest and ideal power is not enough for Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A gray, almost invisible blade wind was ejected by Ye Qi at sunset and crashed into the dense arrow rain. Suddenly, a loud explosion appeared.


    The white flame that followed the explosion burned heartily in the air.


    "Hahaha, I''m dead!"


    "What a stupid fellow!"


    "This idiot, don''t you know that the guards in the inner city have powerful continuous firing crossbows?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the spring of the catapult rang, some people with keen perception looked around and soon found Ye Qi in the sky, and their changes must attract the attention of others; Therefore, before the crossbow and arrow were shot, Kulin City, whether in the inner city or the outer city, stared at the sky.


    And most of the eyes are gloating!


    In fact, people living in Kulin City see such people who don''t know how to live or die every year, and this is the time when they are most excited.


    After all, as residents of Kulin City, looking at those who can''t enter Kulin City, but break in by force and are finally executed, they always have an additional sense of pride and that kind of lofty satisfaction - the root of human inferiority is always innate and can''t be eliminated.


    Of course, some people will whisper at this time to send the last blessing to the unlucky guy.


    As residents of Kulin City, this is the limit they can achieve. Don''t expect them to rescue these people - those who can be desperate for others are heroes.


    The reason why heroes are praised is naturally because they are rare.


    Therefore, when ye Qi appeared in mid air, the wicked did not mean their malicious ridicule, while the compassionate sighed silently.


    When the explosion occurred, the former cheered like a vulture flapping its wings, while the latter shook his head and closed his eyes like a hiding ostrich.


    However, the next moment, both the former and the latter screamed at the same time¡ª¡ª


    In the white flame, countless giant crossbows and arrows were melted. After only a flash of magic light, they lost their original function and lost the cover of magic. These giant crossbows and arrows were just some ordinary iron, leaving only wisps of green smoke in the fire of the sun.


    Of course, this is not the ultimate reason for the residents of kulin city to cry out.


    The same finger wind as before hit the layers of magic shield, and the force field shield rippled layers of ripples, followed by the same white sun fire. In an instant, the magic shield covering the whole kuelin city was covered by the sun fire.


    The white flame brought a brighter light than at noon.


    Let the residents of Kulin City subconsciously close their eyes, but this can not eliminate their fear, because the heat emitted by the fire of the sun not only makes them sweat, but also makes them unable to understand what they are facing and why they have such strong light and heat!


    Boo!


    It''s like a soap bubble magnified countless times and suddenly burst.


    In such a sound, the residents of kulin city fell into panic instantly. If it was only fear before, it was a complete panic at this time.


    Because the magic shield protecting kueling city broke!


    Although it is only the outermost layer, it has made the people of kulin city feel like the end of the world - the arrogant does not represent how strong self-confidence, and sometimes just to hide their inferiority complex.


    However, the residents of kueling city feel more powerful and frightening; After all, except that the battle at the beginning of the holy age broke the magic shield here, the magic shield here has long been regarded as invincible for 400 years.


    Although it is only the wishful thinking of kulincheng people.


    Boo, boo, boo


    Then, in the sight of Kulin City, which was already terrified, the layers of magic shields were like white paper and burned out in the flame.


    In such a situation, some families who claim to be powerful and ready to rise up against them are like lost dogs, with gray faces, jumping down from the family objects and quickly returning to the residence of each family; Therefore, when ye Qi breaks the last magic shield outside kulin city.


    There was no one in the chaotic and crowded streets of kulin city.


    However, Yeqi could keenly feel that in the building, his eyes were still watching him closely through doors and windows.


    Ye Qi didn''t care about this. His eyes swept to the inner wall of kulin city.


    There, countless guards and soldiers of the seven families are gathering, and the continuous firing crossbow car is also being filled with new arrows - although the shooting time interval is shorter than that of the chariot, the refilling interval after the arrows are completely fired is far less convenient than that of the chariot.


    Therefore, when ye Qiduan sat on gronin''s back and fell on the inner city wall of Kulin City, the loading of those continuous firing crossbows was not completed.


    After that, it will not be completed¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two curved winds parallel to the ground swept over the filling catapults, including those who were filling, and were swallowed up by the white flame.


    There was no cry, and in a moment, it became ashes.


    Even the guards and soldiers of the seven families can''t be all apostles. They just choose healthy and strong ordinary people as the grass-roots level.


    However, compared with ordinary families, the Apostle guards of the seven families are far beyond both quantity and quality!


    Hundreds of Apostles, led by two riyao levels, rushed towards Ye Qi, and farther away, there were more apostles - flames, frost, frozen air, acid and poisonous water from countless abilities, falling towards Ye Qi in a more intensive attack than before.


    However, just like the previous arrow rain, the attack of these abilities will also be submerged by the fire of the sun at the next moment.


    "Die!"


    The two riyao classes, who rushed to the front, rushed to Ye Qi at the moment when ye Qi popped up the wind, roared and waved their fists - the fist of metal light, showing the ability and identity of the two riyao classes. Metal alienation itself is a very special ability in other regions, but metal alienation is more special in Qiulin district.


    Because it represents the Haran family, one of the seven families.


    To be one of the seven families, the Haran family relies on such a special ability. At the moment, the metal fist and layers of strong wind, in addition to its own special ability, obviously has considerable skills.


    However, no matter how special the ability is and how outstanding the skill is, it is useless in the face of sufficient rolling ability.


    Bang, bang!


    Two muffled sounds, ye Qi did not hesitate to punch the two riyao levels respectively.


    Suddenly, the two riyao classes vomited blood, just like a broken kite, flew back, but did not land. The fire of the sun completely burned each other''s life again.


    Compared with those dead silent ordinary soldiers, the two riyao class howled.


    Such wailing stunned the apostles who were moving forward. However, the next moment, they rushed up even more madly - the people and dependants brainwashed by the seven families with family ideas would not step back even in fear. They didn''t want to be regarded as cowards afterwards.


    What''s more, the punishment of the seven families is severe enough for those who escape on the battlefield.


    Under these two factors, it took Yeqi more than ten minutes to walk from the inner city to the castle of the seven families - wave after wave of guards and soldiers of the seven families finally loosened under the continuous death, starting with the most ordinary soldiers, then the higher-level guards, and then the apostles of the seven families.


    There was a hint of escape and rout, but it didn''t happen in a real sense. Even if they were pale and their fear continued to devour their hearts, they also retreated step by step around Yeqi and gronin; However, this is the limit of these people. Do you want to rush up? They dare not.


    After all, nine riyao levels have died in the charge of trying again.


    Herod!


    Gronen, surrounded by people, gave a violent scream, sparks spewed from its nostrils, and then layers of chaotic flames burned in the encircler.


    Different from Yeqi''s sun fire, but domineering is similar.


    The red flame ignores the barrier of sand, ice and water on the ground, and frantically devours the surrounding life, and the translucent souls have become the fuel of these flames and the... Nourishment of gronin.


    Yeqi discovered the change of gronin''s strength a long time ago, which is distinguished by the use of chaotic fire - gronin''s strength will increase every time he uses chaotic fire, especially after burning many lives; Although it is not a qualitative change, the growth can not be concealed from Yeqi.


    Nightmare, devour the soul!


    Such speculation hardly needs to be confirmed; After considering this for a moment, Yeqi pardoned gronin not to attack innocent people.


    As for the enemy?


    Obviously, there is no need for mercy.


    For example, in front of them are the seven families who have long been enemies of life and death.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~


    In the middle of the month, decadence means asking for a subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 1483

    In places where only negative energy carriers enter, the intention of placing traps to prevent positive energy carriers from entering is self-evident.


    Ye Qi stepped in and felt the oncoming Yin wind, which was mixed with negative energy. When it blew through his body, it brought a cool feeling, which made Ye Qi sure that if he were an ordinary person, he would have been frozen at this time; Of course, if you are really an ordinary person, you can''t extricate yourself from that dreamland when you just entered before.


    Ye Qi knows a lot about magic attacks.


    Even without the support of the power of faith, some illusions only need to guess the psychology, and can be confused with the truth. Even at some times, they can directly affect perception and make people mistakenly think that something has happened; For example, injury or death - his contractual partner reminded him more than once that if death occurs in a fantasy beyond his control, it is the real death.


    Ye Qi has always kept such a reminder in mind.


    Therefore, Yeqi''s Long Wei was in a relaxed state until the position of shadow Knight 1. Although it was only a trace, it was enough for such a fantasy; Even when Yeqi first came into contact with some traps set by the solo family, those fantasies collapsed.


    Facing Long Wei, who also affects his mind, the fantasy trap is obviously not worth mentioning. It is almost in the state of rolling. Only three or four minutes later, ye Qi walked through the long corridor, hall, ambulatory and several obviously empty laboratories and came to the shadow knight one¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord, this is it!"


    Shadow knight one, bow and point back.


    In fact, without the guidance of shadow Knight 1, Yeqi had already noticed the door behind his servant.


    In the dim view, this door is no different from the ordinary door, just like the door of a hotel and one''s own bedroom.


    However, in Ye Qi''s blind perception, a strong wave is emanating.


    Of course, it is still full of negative energy.


    The strong negative energy breath wrapped it, making the door like a millennium ice. Ye Qi just stood in front of the door and gently opened his mouth, spitting out the breath that can only be seen in winter. At the next moment, these breath quickly formed ice crystals and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Did you find the key?"


    Ye Qi looked at the ice crystals on the ground and asked this question - the rapidly formed ice crystals made him give up the practice of forced breakthrough. Maybe he and his servants had nothing to do, but the items stored inside would be swept by negative energy, frozen or simply annihilated at the moment when the door was destroyed.


    And this is definitely not what Yeqi wants to see.


    "No, my Lord! I''ve looked for it carefully!"


    The shadow knight one answered very seriously.


    Yeqi will certainly not doubt the words of the shadow Knight No. 1 - although it is a shadow creature, the other party''s loyalty is far more than that of normal humans; After all, the latter will change with the change of environment, but the former is always loyal no matter how time passes.


    "Not in the castle? So..."


    Ye Qi was a little stunned and began to meditate. He subconsciously thought of the three elders of the solo family (one of them left behind was also the solo family). However, ye Qi soon shook his head - according to the keyhole on the door, the key is definitely not so easily ignored; Moreover, ye Qi is quite confident in his ability to search for booty. If the other three really have this key, he will never miss it.


    "It''s not in the castle, nor in their elders and patriarchs... And the importance of this key is very obvious. There may be one... - No. 1, expand the search scope to the periphery of the whole castle and the inner city!"


    Yeqi thought of something and soon issued a new order again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The shadow Knight 1 disappeared as soon as he bowed down, and the shadow creatures who had just stopped moved again. In the moonlight, it was dense like the rising tide of sea water, pouring into the inner urban area of the whole kulin city.


    This search lasted a whole hour.


    During this period, countless secret rooms and secret passages outside the castle were found - these are hard to find for human beings, and it is very easy for shadow creatures in an almost virtual state to find. There is no need to locate or find gaps at all; Passing through the wall is the most correct way for shadow creatures.


    In these secret rooms and secret passages, priceless jewelry, mounds of kimptons and magic items began to pile up on the square in the inner city again; Yeqi didn''t check the harvest. He quietly waited for the final news - a place where the key could be stored. It was obviously an unusual place.


    According to common sense, if this place stores items, it will definitely surpass those in front of us.


    Therefore, Yeqi has enough patience to wait.


    When it was midnight and the moon came to the middle of the night sky, shadow knight one came a good news¡ª¡ª


    "Found in a clearing behind the Soro family castle!"


    From the heart of the contract, the shadow knight one delivers such a message.


    Then, instead of going around the gate, Yeqi went straight through the window to the place reported by shadow knight one.


    As described by shadow Knight 1, this is an open space without any flowers, trees or artificial decoration, which is incompatible with the surrounding green. Anyone who sees it will have an abrupt feeling; However, this is far less surprising than the changes that have taken place here after the moonlight falls.


    The bright moonlight converges on this open space, like a stream flowing from a high place converging into the lake, and the layers of sparkling silver white make the lake more and more real.


    When Yeqi came to the open space, he saw such a scene.


    "This is..."


    Ye Qi frowned and looked at everything in front of him. He was no stranger to the fluctuations from the blind fight perception. Such fluctuations would occur every time he experienced the transmission array; However, there was no such strange form - it did not need magic crystal, but started by moonlight.


    "Have you explored?"


    Yeqi looked at his subordinates and asked.


    "I''m exploring. The area inside is somewhat larger than expected. I haven''t got any harvest yet!"


    The shadow knight one replied.


    "Well..."


    Ye Qi nodded, pondered for a moment, and then went straight to the open space gathered by the moonlight - Ye Qi with immortal level [perception] is undoubtedly more suitable to search for some items in this wide range when there is no real goal.


    "My Lord, I don''t suggest you go in person!"


    Said the shadow knight one.


    "For me, the danger of exploration is very small and almost negligible - I can leave at any time with a plane anchor! After I join, the speed of exploration increases exponentially. After such comparison, I think I''d better go; after all, we don''t need to waste more time here!"


    Yeqi said and disappeared into the moonlight, leaving the shadow Knight 1 standing in place and unable to refute.


    At the next moment, the message of safety came from the bottom of his heart, which made the shadow Knight quickly mobilize his subordinates to focus on the surrounding groups, and then entered the moonlight.


    Just like Yeqi, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The disappearance of the light in front of him made Ye Qi frown slightly. However, he quickly returned to normal and looked around.


    This is a courtyard with stone tables and chairs, which are padded with golden red swan meat shops. In a square flower bed, flower beds of various colors are being planted, which are cut into small squares and separated by colors, making people feel a little strange at the first sight.


    Anyone who has studied flower planting will definitely express resentment in the face of such disorderly behavior.


    Ye Qi, who was born as a demon hunter, will never. After all, another artistic garden is just a look for ye Qi.


    As for the moral?


    Sorry, that doesn''t belong to the study of demon hunters.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s eyes soon moved away. He looked at the building a little farther away - this courtyard is quite a distance from the real main building. However, from here, it is simple but meticulous. Ye Qi can be sure that this is not the so-called "cold palace".


    It should be that the owner here likes cleanliness, so he came here.


    However, the same, here the master''s taste


    Looking at the bright red and green in front of him, plus his pure gold door frame, and thinking of the previous garden, ye Qi couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth - even demon hunters who didn''t understand art knew how vulgar it was.


    Feeling the entry of the shadow Knight No. 1 behind him, Yeqi didn''t say much. Just a wave, a master and a servant left the small courtyard and walked outside; Ye Qi, who had just stepped out of the courtyard, was slightly shocked.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Shadow knight one immediately found the difference between her masters.


    "Nothing, keep going!"


    Ye Qi slowly shook his head and continued to step forward, but the expression on his face was more and more surprised. When he came to the main building, such surprise could no longer be concealed.


    This is, this is


    After the memory in his mind became one with everything in front of him, even ye Qi was speechless. As soon as he turned around, he ran in one direction according to the memory in his mind; Behind him, the puzzled shadow Knight No. 1 followed closely - after passing through corridors and halls, Yeqi''s footsteps stopped.


    At the moment, in front of him, there is only a piece of flowers.


    Among the flowers, a tombstone is left¡ª¡ª


    To my favorite wife, Fang Ding.


    ¡ª¡ªDelpa


    The writing on the tombstone is very clear, so that ye Qi can see it clearly without going to the front; Almost subconsciously, Yeqi walked over.


    Bang!


    The muffled sound appeared behind him. As soon as ye Qi looked back, he saw his servant fall to the ground from a distance.


    "My Lord, there is a special border here. I can''t enter!"


    Said the shadow knight one.


    "Special border? I..."


    Ye Qi, who still wanted to say something, found himself wearing the white high collar cloak again before he finished his words; Obviously, that''s why he was able to enter here.


    At the same time, Yeqi saw the things around him that had been ignored because of the shock at the bottom of his heart - the scorched black left after the attack, the loose soil, and... The weapon fragments that should not appear here at all.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Yeqi''s mouth, and a trace of irony appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Undoubtedly, there are not many people who can do all this at present, and the most likely nature is the seven families of "masters" - think about how ironic it is that they, who call themselves descendants of the wizard Dynasty, should choose to destroy the cemetery of the wife of the creator of the wizard Dynasty.


    I''m afraid if the sixteen wizard emperors know, they will be angry and come back from the dead!


    Turning around, ye Qi picked several flowers from local materials and put them in front of the tombstone - these flowers represent a lot of words, which ye Qi can''t recognize. He just worshipped the miserable lady with a kind of respect.


    Ye Qi expressed his understanding of his helplessness as a chess piece.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not want to be a chess piece or a chess player. What he needs is the power to pick out the whole chessboard.


    Taking a deep breath, Yeqi stood up in front of the tombstone.


    "Ms. Fang Ding, I hope you are happy now!"


    Yeqi said so.


    Last time when facing the spider lady, the sudden change made Yeqi very clear that what he saw and knew must be very incomplete.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the sudden situation at that time.


    Of course, and now.


    After touching the white cloak on his body, or the windbreaker with a very special style on Lorant, Yeqi turned and walked out. After leaving that range, the white cloak disappeared again, just like its sudden appearance, which made Yeqi unable to notice.


    Even when [perception] reaches its limit, Yeqi can only feel the white cloak in Pandora''s box at the next moment.


    Something unknown and without any harm.


    Ye Qi didn''t make a fool of himself. He quickly adjusted his mind and walked to a hall according to the fluctuations from the blind fight perception. At the moment, ye Qi is very grateful for the greed of the seven families. If they hadn''t emptied the place, it''s obviously not such a simple thing to find the key to a magic object.


    Of course, for such greed, Yeqi is actually more disgusted.


    In particular, there was a kind of extreme anger at the bottom of his heart due to the traces beside the tombstone - Demon hunters also dig graves and dig corpses, but it was to remove some hidden dangers; Therefore, any demon hunter will never dig a tomb at will, let alone some special characters.


    Like the seven families, the act of calling each other''s heirs but digging up the founder''s wife''s grave seems to Yeqi as if he is going to find the tomb of his ancestors.


    In short, the crime is unforgivable.


    Fortunately, their sins have begun to pay off.


    Feeling those corpse puppets, ye Qi''s anger quickly disappeared. Finally, with a sneer, he pushed the door and walked into the hall in front of him.


    This is a conference hall.


    The round table and 23 chairs are in line with the number of elders and chiefs of the seven families, which is enough to show that the so-called Council of elders was launched here.


    However, Yeqi has no interest in the so-called Presbyterian Council of the seven families.


    Ye Qi hardly looked at the furnishings here. He pushed aside several chairs and walked towards the box in the center of the round table.


    Click!


    There is no lock on the box. Open the hook lock and lift it up. The box opens naturally - inside, a key is placed in it.


    Feeling the similar negative energy above, Yeqi knew he was not looking in the wrong direction.


    In my heart, after the shadow Knight 1 gave the order to leave, Yeqi turned and walked towards the position where he appeared here, while the shadow Knight 1 followed Yeqi with a large number of shadow creatures.


    There is no doubt that there is no need to explore here.


    Even if there were some precious items here, they have been excavated by the seven families bit by bit in these hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, the descendants of the seven families would not have thought about the cemetery of Ms. Fang Ding.


    The light flickered again. Yeqi and his servants left here very smoothly, and everything returned to the original quiet state.


    Just after Yeqi and his party left, the garden with tombstones stood, but there was a ripple¡ª¡ª


    A white jade hand picked up the bouquet in front of the tombstone, put it under his nose, gently smelled it, and then gave a slight smile.


    The figure disappeared with the bunch of flowers, just like her sudden appearance.


    Then everything returned to normal again.


    PS first change~~~


    This Sunday is May 18th. It''s estimated that the homophony of 5.18 is the reason why I want to send it. All kinds of married people!!!


    There are three decadent people in a day! Take your children out for the full moon!


    Because of small hair, decadence must go to the latter, and the former, people get less than the ceremony, a family of 500, but also 1500. Decadence is destined to be the rhythm of drinking northwest wind in the second half of the month!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground for protection!!! Or you will starve to death!!!

 Chapter 1484

    Click!


    With the twist of the key in his hand, the door lock made a crisp sound, and then the door full of negative energy opened a gap.


    Squeak!


    Obviously, the door shaft was dry because it had not been opened for a long time, which made Ye Qi make a harsh sound when he pushed the door; However, ye Qi didn''t pay attention to these. The moment he opened the door, he was attracted by everything in front of him.


    Books, countless books.


    Scrolls, countless scrolls.


    On the bookshelves, they are neatly arranged. Each bookshelf is 20 feet high and 10 feet wide, which is comparable to the walls of ordinary castles. They stand close to the rooms; Therefore, the whole room looks incomparably tall and wide, even if there are three such bookshelves in the center of the room.


    Ye Qi looked at it carefully. Then he picked up a Book close to him and looked through it. The more remote, or to be exact, the ancient Lorant common language, and the sense of time brought by the books, even after layers of processing, are telling Ye Qi where these books come from.


    Wizard dynasty!


    Such an answer instantly appeared in Ye Qi''s heart. He was like a meticulous librarian. He stretched out his fingers across the books and scrolls on these shelves one by one, feeling all the feelings they brought him. The knowledge that has experienced thousands of years without decay is thick but kind.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Qi stood in the middle of the room, took a long breath, and then opened his eyes again with a smile.


    There was an inexplicable joy in the bottom of his heart.


    Respect for knowledge, let this trace of joy arise spontaneously; Therefore, he handled these books very carefully.


    Together with the alchemy array of the plane fragment, ye Qi appeared in the room again. Then, ye Qi asked his servants to carry and preserve it carefully - fortunately, the old wizard was a meticulous man and had built a house in the plane fragment, otherwise ye Qi would spend more time.


    Even so, when a light appeared in the east of the sky, he completely moved everything.


    Then Yeqi walked to a small door behind the bookshelf.


    With the shelter of books and scrolls, this small door can not be found, but when the books and scrolls are empty, everything becomes obvious.


    Of course, ye Qi can''t miss it because of the induction of [blind fight perception].


    Even if the book comparable to the whole wisdom tower is a surprise to Yeqi, it does not mean that Yeqi will mind and expand his harvest.


    Squeak!


    With the same harsh sound of opening the door, Yeqi walked into the room behind the small door, or a downward corridor. The steps winding downward. Every other section will have a magic crystal as lighting - a complete magic crystal, not a fragment of magic water crystal.


    This unconscious behavior shows the prosperity of the seven families and the importance they attach to here.


    As for the magic trap that should exist?


    When the key was used to open the door, those magic traps went into a dormant state, saving Yeqi more trouble.


    After four turns in a row, when Yeqi estimated that he had penetrated hundreds of yards underground, everything in front of him opened up; A hall appeared in front of Yeqi, shining brightly with the light of dozens of magic crystals. A statue was in the middle of the hall.


    The staff and robe indicate the identity of the other party.


    At the foot of this statue, there are shining holy vessels, a row of ten holy vessels, all of which fluctuate at the sun glory level, and behind these ten holy vessels, there is a legendary holy vessel, which is emitting its own glory.


    Even with Yeqi''s determination at the moment, he couldn''t help moving when he saw the legendary holy instrument¡ª¡ª


    Thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, the ring was as like as two peas on the fingers, and the sun was shining. It was even more intense. It was even a passionate feeling. It was a kind of battlefield that was seen in the moment of war.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qi subconsciously looked at the [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] on his finger - because in the system''s description of [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun], it was very clear that: "this is the hope of wizards and their persistence. Even if it is incomplete, it also has enough weight!"


    "Good luck!"


    The strange wolf came out of the sealed land. After yawning, Shi Shi ran said, "I found another wizard''s crown! Moreover, it was refined... Tut tut!"


    Listening to the sigh of his contractor, ye Qi frowned and asked, "refined? The same way we use it?"


    "Of course not!" the strange wolf shook his head straightly and said proudly, "the way we use comes from my careful thinking, and the one in front of us? Although it is good, it is much worse than that in your hand - although it shows its own extraordinary, it is just a bluff!"


    "Do you need my help to make them one?"


    The strange wolf asked with a smile.


    "What do I need to pay?"


    Such a smile made Yeqi very clear that it could not be selfless help; It''s far better to be so direct than to guess each other around the bend; After all, Yeqi is too clear about what he wants from his contractual partners; However, it is precisely because of this clarity that he will express his "stinginess"!


    "You know, I need some believers to quickly restore my strength. After all..."


    "So you need us to change the original contract?"


    Not surprisingly, Yeqi interrupted each other directly.


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    With bursts of strange laughter, the strange wolf is like an eager businessman, rubbing his hands and walking towards the customer to be slaughtered.


    "Not much!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was beyond the expectation of the strange wolf. After being a little stunned, he asked subconsciously, "why? Don''t you know the value of the [wizard''s crown]? Don''t you know what will happen if it is combined with the one in your hand?"


    [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] itself is a legendary holy instrument. If it is combined with holy instruments of similar levels, it will inevitably enter immortality. There is no doubt - in fact, the original wizards made [wizard''s crown] to fight against gods.


    The legendary holy ware is obviously too low. At least it needs the immortal level to be possible.


    In short, when the "wizard''s crown" reaches immortality, it is its true face.


    Ye Qi, as the master of the "wizard''s crown. Scorching sun", of course knows. Even because of some things, he knows better than his contract companions.


    After all, he saw more when he experienced the illusion of facing the idea of the ''great'' Delphi.


    However, this is not the time for Yeqi to agree to strange wolf conditions; If it had been before, Yeqi might not have cared, but when he decided to choose his own path, believers who can produce the power of faith are indispensable to him - even Yeqi has begun to regret the contract he made with the strange wolf.


    Ye Qi was sure that his contractual partners would agree to his terms even on February 8 or even 19; After all, a few is better than none?


    Moreover, any 10% of the 15 million believers is an amount that can not be ignored.


    Therefore, ye Qi at this time showed his toughness¡ª¡ª


    "I know very well the value of the [wizard''s crown] and its strength, but this does not mean that I need to pay a high price again after paying an already high price!" Ye Qi said, "there are 4.5 million believers, which has made me regret, because I let them become the price of cabbage!"


    "You can''t go back. We signed a contract!"


    The strange wolf loudly reminded his contractor.


    "Of course, under the power of the contract, I can''t go back, but that doesn''t mean I will ignore my losses - don''t you think you need to compensate me?" Yeqi said with a natural appearance: "Or do you think this is my fault and has nothing to do with you? Or do you think you should be proud of your wisdom? If so, please hide our transaction as much as possible instead of exposing it at any time, which will embarrass me!"


    "The consequences that have been concealed are far more serious than now!"


    The strange wolf shrugged his head and said helplessly.


    "So, I hope to get some compensation! Some compensation for you cheating me!"


    Yeqi said so, and emphasized it very strongly.


    "It''s not cheating, it''s just skill!"


    The strange wolf retorted.


    "Well... At the moment, I''m also using skills!"


    Yeqi hit back naturally.


    "You are a scoundrel!"


    The strange wolf roared loudly.


    "Scoundrels don''t need inferiority in the face of profiteers!"


    Ye Qi answered faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun completely jumped out of the horizon and Yeqi came out of the Soro family castle, the "wizard''s crown. Hot sun" on his index finger of his left hand had changed¡ª¡ª


    [wizard''s crown. Coronation day (immortal, ring): the hope of wizards and the persistence of wizards. Wearing it to challenge the authority of gods is the wisest choice; effect: vitality replacement, sun golden flame, field closure; remaining energy: 2179.1]


    [vitality replacement: use the strength absorbed and accumulated to repair the injury and supplement physical strength; effect: 1 point of energy is consumed for minor and medium injury; 3 points of energy is consumed for severe injury; 5 points of energy is consumed for fatal injury; 3 points of energy is required for regeneration of residual limbs. (Note: energy points can be absorbed in sunlight, moonlight, positive energy and negative energy, or from corpses; not limited to species, human and dark creatures.)]


    [sun golden flame: with the wizard''s crown as the medium, it emits a powerful sun golden flame beam to puncture and burn opponents; it requires 25 energy, no preparation and cooling time.]


    [field blocking: select the field you have felt and block the other party; duration: 10 seconds, cooldown: 12 hours.]


    This is the new attribute obtained after [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] and another [wizard''s crown] were combined into one. Ye Qi was surprised by the significant reduction in the demand for [vitality replacement] energy points, the preparation of [sun golden flame], the disappearance of cooling time, and the reduction of energy points to a quarter.


    After all, because he stepped into immortality and won the glory of the sun, the sun golden flame has become one of Yeqi''s more conventional attack methods.


    It''s obviously thankless to use [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] again. It''s far better to rely on [energy replacement] to heal yourself; however, now [sun golden flame] However, ye Qi has more choices. When the enemy is burned by the sun''s golden flame, ye Qi doesn''t mind giving it to the other party and recording it again; after all, without accurate and cooling time, ye Qi''s greatly reduced [sun''s golden flame] is worth using when ye Qi takes advantage of the victory and pursues.


    Of course, more surprise is [domain ban].


    What will happen to an immortal who has chosen the wizard''s path if the field is closed?


    Between the same level, it''s not too much to say that it''s a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Of course, more importantly, the strange wolf once told him that there was still a possibility to go further in [wizard''s crown. Coronation day] - although when he said this sentence, the strange wolf''s tone was a little sour, and he said it all because he was satisfied with the original [wizard''s crown. Scorching sun] The transformation of has such an effect, but it can not make ye Qi, who shows a stony heart, give more benefits to each other.


    The consequence of this is that the strange wolf immediately disappeared into Ye Qi''s heart after completing the integration of the two [wizard''s crowns].


    It was obviously a negative departure.


    Ye Qi doesn''t care about this. He can guarantee that as long as he takes 100000... Oh, no, 10000 believers as bait, the other party will appear again immediately.


    Therefore, Yeqi has no burden at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the Soro family castle, Yeqi looked back - he was not sure whether the rumor of the secret treasure was true. Even if a complete [wizard''s crown] appeared on his finger, it did not mean that the [wizard''s crown] was the secret treasure.


    Although it is in the secret room, where there is a statue of a wizard emperor, Yeqi thinks that the statue is only carved by the seven families later.


    As for the following ten sunlit sacred objects?


    Naturally, it has been collected for so many years; Yeqi believes that it is not difficult to do this by means of the seven families.


    However, even so, Yeqi doesn''t intend to stay here.


    He has tried his best to search for the so-called secret treasure, and there are some unexpected discoveries, but on this premise, if he can''t find it, it will be a long-lasting thing. Now he obviously doesn''t have such time to waste here.


    Bang Bang


    Such a continuous muffled sound became clearer as ye Qi walked towards the inner city wall. Just looking at it from a distance, ye Qi had a panoramic view of the situation there - people are always greedy, even if they lose their lives.


    Previously, the gold, silver, jewelry and some magic equipment found by the shadow creatures in the second expanded search were put there. Yeqi was not in a hurry to sort them out because of the special secret room. When the sun rose and most of the shadow creatures returned to Yeqi''s shadow, these things emitting bright light in the sun became a fatal threat The fuse of¡ª¡ª


    A family in the outer city began to climb the inner city wall, then grabbed a magic item, and then jumped down the wall; although he sprained his foot because of his low strength, he smiled brightly, because the magic item in his arms was so attractive.


    So, the next moment, the guy who got the magic item was killed.


    The murderer picked up the magic item and was besieged.


    However, more people set their eyes on the inner city wall; therefore, at the next moment, they began to rush up as much as they could; and such a big movement naturally made gronin, who had been looking for a target for one night, find it.


    Although there is no dragon miser like blood, gronin takes good care of his own things.


    After that, naturally, it was a fierce battle¡ª¡ª


    At the command of his master, gronin, who cannot use the fire of chaos, can only use the most common weapon of horse creatures: hooves.


    Therefore, the dull noise began to spread continuously.


    But greed kept these people going until a cry came out¡ª¡ª


    "Gronin!"


    Yeqi''s cry was clear and high pitched, which overshadowed the sound of horse hoofs pedaling flying people. Similarly, when groanin saw his master, those people outside the dry forest city also saw Yeqi.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    "Ah!"


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who it was. At that moment, they gave a terrible cry. Then, these people in the urban area outside the Kulin City, crying for their parents, wanted to give birth to two more legs and jumped down towards the wall.


    In an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    PS decadent dragon is still in the car and my notebook is here, so let me send it for him!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart, the wolf of sin and karma, and the reward of 100 starting point coins!


    According to the steps told me by the decadent dragon, it should be right!

 Chapter 1485

    The crowd disappeared in an instant. Even those who broke their legs by jumping off the wall would crawl back to their family residence with their arms instead of their legs; From the beginning to the end, Yeqi didn''t mean to pursue. He just looked at these people''s embarrassed appearance and... His reluctance to give up the gold, silver, jewelry and magic items around him.


    Or greed.


    Even without [blind fight perception] induction, ye Qi can feel the hot eyes these people cast here in their respective family residences, which are more fierce than the noon sun, but they have unspeakable darkness compared with the brilliance of the noon sun.


    The distorted concept under the rule of the seven families has long been deeply rooted.


    Yeqi glanced at the corpses that had not been cleared under the wall before - except for those who had participated in the competition before, there were many people who died last night. It was not him or his servants or mounts who shot. Those wounds were completely caused by swords or some abilities.


    Obviously, when he searched the castle of the seven families last night, some events also happened here.


    For example, ye Qi confirmed his guess by re selecting one or several powerful families to replace the original seven families - the bodies of many unified costumes.


    Of course, there are many fluctuations that have been reduced!


    Compared with the memory when I first came yesterday, at least one third of the number of these fluctuations disappeared


    Ye Qi smiled coldly.


    Since all the seven families have been eradicated, Yeqi naturally can''t let families similar to the seven families appear again. Whether it''s for the future migration plan or for evro dick to take charge of Qiulin District smoothly, it has decided who the future owner of Qiulin district is.


    Of course, if he insists on treating the two as one, Yeqi does not deny it; After all, evro Dick can become the leader of Qiulin district. Apart from the close relationship between the other party and him, it is more because evro Dick does not oppose the migration of Qiulin District, or even greatly agrees with it.


    Therefore, everything in front of us naturally does not need to appear.


    There are many ways to stop all this. The simplest is to expel or kill all the people in front of you; However, Yeqi did not intend to do so.


    Because he has a simpler way¡ª¡ª


    "What does this devil want?"


    Hiding in the family building seems to be more reassuring. The owners of all families in the urban area outside kulin city are looking at Ye Qi standing on the wall through the crack in the door and window.


    They thought Yeqi would say something. At least, they announced some words such as "it''s up to me to decide here" or "it''s my territory, and you''re all under my control". Although these families are very sorry, they dare not oppose it; Because the scene of Yeqi facing the seven families last night has already made them understand how useless their resistance is. In particular, the news from the border of Qiulin district has made them understand their current situation.


    In fact, it was the news that came from Hongye City, the border of Qiulin district last night that ignited the struggle of these families in the urban area outside kulin city - the hatred between families in the past, in the absence of the suppression of the seven families and their coveting of the position of the seven families, made them start the battle of sacrificing their lives and forgetting their lives.


    Everything is so sudden, but everything is so natural.


    After all, for Qiulin District, such family fighting is completely used to it - because all kinds of things happen every year, every quarter, and even every month.


    No matter what kind of things, the final result is because of interests!


    They can''t kill Ye Qi''s powerful existence, but they can kill the similar existence around them. If each similar existence is reduced, the greater the ultimate benefit will be - they firmly believe that ye Qi needs a temporary manager, and as long as he shows real ability, it is not impossible to go further.


    Therefore, such a battle is a battle of life and death.


    In such a battle, life becomes like waste paper, which can be discarded at any time, and like that waste paper, it is arbitrarily thrown on the ground and trampled by others.


    In the end, the population in the urban area outside the dead forest fell by a third overnight.


    The remaining families also suffered heavy losses, and some families only had a body left; Otherwise, there would be no such snatch - people who lack constraints and have some ideas would rather take risks to obtain a fortune, and then go far away from others in an attempt to make a comeback.


    Because they know very well that it''s no good for them to stay.


    However, what they obviously didn''t expect was that there were too many people with such ideas, and even some fairly complete families joined them.


    In fact, these families also hold a similar idea - the wealth in front of them is enough to make the whole family get a qualitative improvement, so why stay here and beg for mercy?


    There is no doubt that the intervention of these relatively complete families has forced those families who originally wanted to stay away to join them - hatred always appears at this critical moment. What the enemy wants to get, we naturally have to try our best to stop, even if it is not good for us.


    Therefore, when Yeqi appeared, the scuffle he saw took place.


    Similarly, the emergence of Yeqi also awakened these people involved in the scuffle and made them remember their original purpose.


    However, this confusion created by themselves makes them frightened; Even the dialogue agreed last night did not appear. In this way, they ran back to their family residence, and even some ran out of kulin city and disappeared in the wilderness.


    Of course, escape does not mean survival.


    Don''t forget that those families outside kulin city need to look up to any family in kulin city on weekdays. However, when the family in kulin city is "expelled", these families will never mind falling into a well. All families in the depths of Qiulin District know that the real danger of being "expelled" comes from these families outside the city, They will bite their prey like hyenas until they swallow the last bit of each other''s flesh.


    If it were not for these families outside the city, at least more than half of the families in the urban area outside kulin would flee; Because they, who participated in the struggle for Yeqi''s wealth, did not think Yeqi would let them go; Therefore, at this time, they are even more frightened.


    However, with the passage of time, ye Qi''s indifference turned into curiosity.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    All the families and clansmen who can see Yeqi standing on the inner city wall are thinking like this. Of course, more are some curses in the bottom of their hearts - if they can, they are extremely hopeful that Yeqi will die "because of continuous wars.".


    In fact, Yeqi looks like some people who have suffered a relapse of serious injuries at this time.


    If there is no way to confirm, these families outside the kulin city have already rushed up.


    It''s not just these families who are curious, but gronin is also wondering what his master is doing? However, different from the malicious speculation of those families, gronin is just very simple curiosity, just like facing the simple choice of carrots, lentils and rabbit meat.


    Ye Qi can feel the malice of those families outside the kulin city behind him, and also feel the curiosity of his mount; However, Yeqi ignored it.


    At the moment, he put all his efforts in front of the seven castles in the distance... Or, more accurately, the mountains with seven castles!


    As for why pay attention to these?


    That''s because Yeqi wants to cut the mountain!


    With the Yan magic knife in his hand, he cut the mountain, let the cold wind in the winter forest behind the mountain Blow here, and let the green grass in the grassland spread here.


    Only in this way can we break the twisted shackles of Qiulin district!


    These people who have never left Qiulin district will never know the vastness and beauty of the outside world. They can only rely on what they see in front of them and what they are given by the seven families - it''s like a rope with a dead buckle. The more they struggle, the tighter it is, but if the rope is cut together


    Then everything will be different!


    Of course, Yeqi did it not because of pity, but because he wanted to do it.


    Moreover, he can be sure that if he does so, his plan will be carried out more smoothly - for the strong, it is always good to see.


    And what is more shocking than a cut off mountain range?


    However, it is definitely not easy to cut off a mountain. Even in terms of Yeqi''s strength at the moment, it also needs some preparation and planning.


    With a long breath, ye Qi looks at the mountains in front of him. The immortal level of [perception] allows him to clearly see the dead grass on the mountains - because of the seven ancient castles, the vitality of the whole mountains is gathered inside the ancient castles, even at the foot of the mountains.


    Therefore, the whole depth of Qiulin district is called kulin city.


    Of course, the reason why the seven families do this is to gain more vitality - whether they want to prolong their life or cultivate and fight, sufficient vitality is essential.


    Just like the [vitality replacement] attached to the [wizard''s crown day]; However, as the successors of one of the wizard emperors, they obviously did not learn such technology at home, or lost it because of the war; In short, according to Yeqi, this arrangement is specious.


    The effect will certainly be there, but more will be lost.


    Of course, this does not conflict with what he is doing now. Once the mountains are broken, everything will return to normal. Whether it is on the mountain, under the mountain, or in the depths of the whole Qiulin District, it will become energetic again.


    Hoo!


    Vomited a mouthful of turbid air from his lungs, and ye Qi''s sight became clearer and clearer¡ª¡ª


    Withered grass and rocks are just like before your eyes.


    The unique texture between the mountains is like the annual rings of trees.


    Ye Qi''s eyes went deeper and deeper along these textures. When the snow white and snow covered green appeared in front of him, ye Qi closed his eyes.


    Then, the next moment, ye Qi closed his eyes and suddenly opened them¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    In the loud sound of getting out of the scabbard, with the huge blade of [Yan devil. Extreme chop], Yan devil''s knife was waved by Ye Qi; It''s no different from the usual practice of waving a knife.


    However, it seems to have a different charm.


    The path of the knife becomes more direct, but it does not lack brilliance and mystery. It seems that after one knife, there are countless knives, and it seems that countless knives are combined into one knife.


    Buzz!


    On the huge half moon shaped blade that walked close to the ground, there was a slight and undetectable vibration, which made the originally sharp blade more unstoppable.


    Among the seven ancient castles, the castle of the solo family bears the brunt. It is swept by a huge knife without making any sound, just like a red knife cutting butter.


    Not only the castle of the solo family, but also the mountains where the castle is located.


    Silently, it was swept by.


    Click!


    The raised Yan magic knife slowly returned to its sheath. With a crisp sound, ye Qi put all the gold, silver, jewelry and magic equipment around into the face fragment - compared with the care when carrying books, this loading is very direct, or even not into the building of the face fragment at all, which is put on a vacant lot.


    Only those magic equipment were treated carefully by Yeqi.


    After all this, ye Qi jumped onto gronin''s back. Suddenly, gronin, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t wait to rise in the air and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Qi''s departure made the families in the urban area outside kulin look at each other. They carefully walked out of the family''s residence, and then looked at each other.


    However, soon, some smart people reacted and rushed to the inner city.


    Once the first person appeared, it was like a domino, which had a chain effect, and countless people rushed there.


    "This will be our family in the future!"


    The first family to climb the inner city wall shouted.


    "Nonsense, this will be ours!"


    However, the people of another family obviously would not agree with this statement.


    "This is clearly ours!"


    Obviously, his statement would not be approved by other families. Therefore, a chaotic debate began again. When this chaotic debate was about to become the beginning of another battle, a voice suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Have you forgotten your Excellency''s drawing?"


    This is a middle-aged man. He pointed to the Soro family castle ahead and said with a frown.


    "Of course, we won''t forget! We can see clearly! But we also know that your excellency doesn''t need it here, so... It will be ours!"


    Opposite the middle-aged man, another elderly man smiled and said.


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of the old man''s words fell, there were countless adherents, and without exception, they all had that excited smile on their faces.


    Perhaps, their minds have begun to fantasize that they are like the original seven families to visit the whole Qiulin district!


    "Do you think that your Excellency''s knife drawing is so simple?"


    He was still the middle-aged man. He looked coldly at the superiors of various families who had become forgetful because he hadn''t got anything. Especially when several of them were his allies, his face was involuntarily ugly - he was shocked by the battle he witnessed last night, the news he got after last night, and the knife he had just cut.


    In particular, the knife that ye Qigang just cut out, in his opinion, apart from fear, there is only fear left. Even if he is at the peak of riyao level, he has to face such a knife... No, he doesn''t need to face it. As long as he is slightly rubbed to the edge, he will be finished.


    There is no doubt about it!


    He believes that he is not the only one who has such a feeling. Other people present are people with similar strength. They can''t have such a feeling.


    However, these families are still here stubbornly fighting for those vain things, which is really stupid.


    "Apart from such simplicity, what else?"


    It was the old man again. With the same smiling expression, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He stretched out his arms, looked around, and continued to say, "do you want to say that your excellency cut open the ancient castle or the mountains under the ancient castle?"


    Suddenly, the superiors of the surrounding families laughed loudly.


    "Don''t be kidding. Although your excellency is strong, it is obvious to all, but it is absolutely impossible to cut..."


    Amid the laughter around him, the elderly man saluted the people around him one by one with the unique tradition of Qiulin District, and then began to point to the middle-aged man and shout loudly.


    The voice was so sharp that it even made the eardrum ache.


    However, obviously, this is not the limit of the elderly man. His voice is still sharper and sharper. It seems that if he doesn''t do so, he can''t show his correctness and vision.


    However, soon, such a sharp voice was covered up by a touch of vibration that could not be ignored.


    Everyone standing in the inner city felt the continuous vibration under their feet¡ª¡ª


    Earthquake?!


    Everyone thought of it for the first time, but the next moment, a cry of surprise appeared.


    "Sau, sauro castle, and Hitler mountains..."


    The voice stuttered with disbelief, but it was enough to attract their eyes, and when they looked there, everyone was stunned.


    I saw that the Soro castle was split in the middle, and the nachte mountains were also divided in two!


    It''s like an invisible giant knife falling from the sky!


    Hoo, Hoo!


    Mixed with the cold wind and snowflakes in the winter forest area, it blew through the Hitler mountains and poured in from the cut hole, which made the superiors of all families present shiver one after another.


    Especially those who yelled before, they were pale and at a loss.


    The middle-aged man looked at the faces of the superiors of the surrounding families. After sneering at the bottom of his heart, he turned and jumped down the city wall of the inner city and walked towards the family residence.


    Kulin City, it''s over!


    The middle-aged man is very clear that the loss of the seven families has meant that here will be the glory of the past. Although it will still be mentioned by people, such mention is only to show the strength of the Shakur dragon.


    He will never deny it.


    Especially after seeing the cut off Hitler mountains, that kind of power is unforgettable.


    So he has his own choice¡ª¡ª


    Lead the family to Hongye city!


    Only there will be the future center of Qiulin district!


    The idea from the bottom of my heart immediately made the middle-aged man''s speed faster and faster; Several family superiors standing on the inner city wall jumped off the wall after being slightly stunned.


    Then more people joined.


    Only the old man stood still. He looked coldly at the hurry of those who were in the top of the family and whispered coldly, "a group of guys who have forgotten the glory of the family!"


    A disdainful attitude, speech and appearance.


    However, the cold wind blowing from the incision of the Hitler mountains behind him made him shiver involuntarily. Although he tried his best to make his body look more straight, although riyao''s strength had already made him ignore the cold, that shivering came from his bones and could not be restrained at all.


    When the first motorcade belonging to the middle-aged family appeared, more motorcades began to gather in the urban area outside Kulin City, which surprised the families outside the city - they were attracted by the continuous fighting since last night, especially the huge shock made them make many guesses, but because of the rules set by the seven families, And dare not go near the dead forest city.


    They dare not approach this large number of motorcade, especially when they see several famous families outside kulin city.


    However, when the motorcade disappeared, these families outside kulin city began to explore at the gate.


    "This is the territory of our Sid family. Get out!"


    The old man shouted at the family outside the city, showing the dignity of his family.


    Then, he was greeted with a ferocious smile and a rush - a tiger can''t fight a group of wolves, not to mention the so-called Sid family is not a tiger, at most a fox blinded by intangible interests.


    You can''t even pretend to be a tiger.


    PS first change ~ timing~


    Stay up late in winter, freeze your hands and feet, stay up late in summer, and mosquitoes bite everywhere... Sure enough, coders are forced to work hard!!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground, ask for a support!!

 Chapter 1486

    [cold weapon (legend) + 3]


    [cold weapon (legend) + 3]


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, sitting on gronin''s back, looked at the words appearing on the light blue screen of the system, and then scanned the legendary level [cold weapon] reaching level 69. Ye Qi''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly - the increase of absolute power will obviously affect the change of skills.


    The effect of simple stabbing with the force of 1 is naturally different from that with the force of 10. Even if the latter makes some mistakes, it will definitely give play to the attack power of the former several times, not to mention that under the condition of standardized action, the attack power of the former is beyond the reach of the former.


    Just as Yeqi cut off the mountain with the strength of immortal level, the urging skill is still at the legendary level.


    Of course, this does not mean that it is a way to quickly upgrade skills.


    Even, in some cases, it will be the opposite - strong strength forcibly improves the power of skills, but such skills must have a limit, and under such a limit, no matter how strong the strength will be limited and can not be brought into play.


    Although Ye Qi has not yet entered such an embarrassing situation, ye Qi already has such a feeling of vagueness, especially when he cut a knife in the face of the mountain, a feeling as if lead blocks were bound on his hands and feet.


    This feeling is very abrupt, but real enough.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qi, sitting on the horse''s back, read silently and in a low voice: "is the skill improved?"


    Then he subconsciously looked at the rest of his skill points: 111


    For skills, a large number of skill points are enough to cope with Yeqi''s current situation; However, ye Qi was thinking about the biggest benefit - the feeling of being tied up before was abrupt, but it didn''t make him unable to act. Moreover, after cutting out the knife, his legendary cold weapon began to rise rapidly, faster than his hard training for a year.


    And such promotion will certainly make the body with [the body of the sun] play more power again.


    If you cut like that again.


    Obviously, the same situation will happen again!


    Such repeated cycles are enough to enable him to quickly reach a limit without relying on skill points. After this limit, relying on the improvement of skill points is undoubtedly the most correct choice - although Ye Qi would rather continue to accumulate if he could.


    But obviously, in the current situation, such an idea is unrealistic.


    Thinking about the invitation of the new pope, yieta, Yeqi knew exactly what he should do.


    That''s not a welcome banquet, but a Hongmen banquet with a narrow escape!


    With a sigh smile, Yeqi patted gronin on the neck. Suddenly, gronin''s speed was one point faster again, just like lightning passing through the sky.


    At this speed, they returned to Hongye city at noon.


    "Lord Yeqi, triumph!"


    "Triumph!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi riding gronin appeared over the Red Leaf City, the red leaf city residents and soldiers who had already known what had happened in kueling City, and the guards of Dick and Thor families, after waiting for a long time, issued such a loud, deafening and more orderly.


    So that after Yeqi jumped off groaning''s back, he looked a little surprised at evro Dick smiling at him; However, the eldest daughter of the dick family, like a woman of any family, saw her husband''s triumphant return, holding a towel and wiping the non-existent sweat on Yeqi''s forehead and the blood on her body.


    Even groning received the most solemn treatment, added enough warm water of herbs, touched the brush layer by layer, gently wiped the bright black fur, and the horse manes were gently pinched, while the hands on the belly, gently scratched, made groning comfortably close his eyes and make a loud nose from time to time.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that gronin has the blood of horses.


    Yeqi stood next to the big lady of the dick family and watched her methodically clean gronin - after thinking for a long time, Yeqi still used cleaning as the description word.


    More than ten minutes later, when the servant of the dick family appeared next to them with a stack of thick blankets, the eldest lady of the dick family took over the blanket and covered gronin, the "cleaning" came to an end; Gronin, who experienced such service, immediately had a good impression of evro Dick. He rubbed his head against each other from time to time. Obviously, he wanted to do it again.


    However, under Ye Qi''s eyes, he can only step aside wrongfully.


    "Very clever horse! Is this because of nightmare blood?"


    Evro Dick smiled and waved to gronin, then turned his voice and looked at Yeqi with a smile.


    "Well, maybe! Gronin is really different!"


    Yeqi nodded - in fact, Yeqi didn''t lie at all. When he first met gronin, the black horse looked a little grumpy at that time. It was different from ordinary horses in intelligence and, of course, that grumpy.


    Perhaps he thought of the original situation, and ye Qi couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth.


    "Congratulations on unifying Qiulin district and returning home in triumph!"


    Looking at Yeqi with her mouth turned up, the eldest lady of the dick family bowed to Yeqi with the most traditional etiquette of the wizard Dynasty and ladies.


    "Unify Qiulin district?"


    Ye Qi shook his head without admitting or explaining. Instead, he asked the eldest daughter of the dick family, "are those your arrangements?"


    "If we win, we must have the attitude of a winner - it is essential for your future plan!" said the eldest daughter of the dick family, with a positive face and very solemn, "Your plan is enough for any family to oppose, so now you must set up your image of being one and the same. Only in this way will no one dare to oppose - of course, the severed Hitler mountains will be the most powerful evidence!"


    "You may think it''s bad to do so... But every region has its own rules - even if you override everything, sometimes you need to control their will... No matter what your purpose!" Looking at Ye Qi with slightly wrinkled eyebrows, the eldest daughter of the dick family was inexplicably relieved. She was glad that the person in front of her was not a cruel tyrant, but she also reminded the man in front of her again - because what Qiulin district needs is not a benevolent king.


    Evro Dick looked at Yeqi who was thinking, gently took Yeqi''s strong arm and walked to the terrace of the inner castle of the dick family. She stretched out her thin, white fingers, pointed to the residents of Hongye city who had begun to celebrate this great victory and said slowly: "Did you see them? They don''t know why you did it, but they understand what you brought to them!"


    "So, the celebration appeared. They celebrated the death of the enemy and their own survival - Qiulin District, the first people in Qiulin District, is always so simple... It''s good to live, isn''t it?"


    Efro Dick asked, smiling at Yeqi.


    "Yes, it''s good to live!"


    Ye Qi nodded silently and smiled.


    The two stood shoulder to shoulder on the terrace of the inner castle, and the bodyguard of the dick family stood far behind them, respectful and polite, including little Thor, the new bodyguard, looking at the back with a respectful look - although the battlefield of red leaf city had made them understand Ye Qi''s strength, they didn''t expect that ye Qi could really win the victory overnight The seven families were destroyed and the Hitler mountains were cut off with one knife.


    You know, the Hitler mountains, although not the special Hoff mountains.


    But it''s not a small mountain. It''s impossible for ordinary people to climb. It''s very difficult for even apostles, Yuehui level and people below to climb. Even riyao level takes a lot of effort; not only because of the steepness, but also because of the wind and snow.


    However, such a mountain was cut open by a knife!


    So, what does such a knife look like?


    Countless people are thinking about this problem. They are imagining the wonderful and powerful knife. Finally, their eyes look at the person who cut the knife, and a burning and crazy sense of worship begins to appear. I don''t know who started first, kneeling on one knee, and the noble head is also low there.


    Then all the people knelt on one knee.


    Crash, crash


    In the sound of armor, there was no one standing on the terrace except Yeqi and efro Dick, and this phenomenon seemed to spread like a plague, from the inner castle of Dick family to the inner castle of Thor family, then the inner city of Red Leaf City, and then the outer city.


    Everyone, on one knee.


    "Welcome my Lord and triumph!"


    This idea inexplicably appeared in the bottom of little Thor''s heart, and then instinctively gathered into the loudest voice, spreading in all directions.


    "Welcome my Lord and triumph!"


    In this diffusion, countless voices joined and resounded through the sky of Hongye city.


    In the incomparably loud voice, ye Qi was stunned again. When he smiled bitterly, the eldest daughter of the dick family also took a step back, half bowed down and said, "welcome my Lord, triumph!"


    "What should I say now?"


    Yeqi looked at the guards, soldiers and civilians kneeling around, and then looked at evro dick with a smile in front of him. He smiled bitterly and asked softly.


    "Please get up!"


    The eldest daughter of the dick family quietly reminded Yeqi.


    "Please get up!"


    Ye Qi, as the other party reminded him, stretched out his hand out of thin air and said that the clear voice began to surround the Red Leaf City under the special power.


    "Thank my Lord for his kindness and courage!"


    It seems that the voice rehearsed countless times sounded neatly and uniformly; At the same time, people stood up again, and looking at the people standing up, Yeqi was slightly relieved.


    However, ye Qi, relieved, did not find that the white cloak in Pandora''s box was trembling slightly; Very small tremor, and very fast, almost instantly returned to normal.


    Similarly, among the many people, a hidden figure also disappeared there silently with a slight smile. No one, including Yeqi, noticed it, even little Thor, who had secretly used some small means by her.


    Even now, little Thor thinks he can''t help saying that.


    There is no doubt about anyone, even if it is Yeqi''s inquiry, little tor said so, which makes Yeqi who has doubts have to put it down temporarily.


    Because one hour after the celebration in the afternoon, he once again embarked on the road to the holy forest, with the holy Dragon Knights and little Thor.


    As for Ella Roddick?


    The second daughter of the dick family had already set out with her subordinates a day ago.


    In this regard, the eldest daughter of the dick family had to ask Yeqi again.


    Yeqi shrugged and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the Hoff mountains, Yeqi and his entourage walked through the whole spring forest area, entered the summer forest area, and then turned to the glorious Canyon near the gate of the holy forest area.


    At this time, it was the morning of the sixth day.


    At a distance of about 10 kilometers from Guanghui Canyon, Yeqi patted gronin on the neck. Suddenly, gronin fell into the air, followed by the holy Dragon Knights - the holy Dragon Knights, headed by the green knights, of course, are very clear that if they continue to fly in the air, they will be affected by the Hoff mountains.


    There may be no danger, but the double consumption of physical strength is certain.


    Once you enter the sky over the Hoff mountains, you will definitely lose the ability to fly and be fixed on the ground, even the legendary strong in the extraordinary land is no exception.


    But


    Members of the holy Dragon Knights turned their eyes to Yeqi''s back sitting on horseback - Yeqi, their loyal adult, immediately reached an incredible level in their hearts after Yeqi cut the Hitler mountains. Even the Hoff mountains, they didn''t think they could stop their adult''s footsteps.


    From flying to walking, the speed did not slow down, on the contrary, it was a little faster - except that the two chief and Deputy commanders could fly freely because they entered the extraordinary territory, the remaining members of the holy Dragon Knights were flying by relying on the strength of armor, rather than their own strength. If they did not arrive in a straight line, Yeqi would definitely choose to walk at the beginning.


    As he got closer to the entrance of Guanghui Canyon, ye Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    PS second change~~~


    This is what Volume 19 says~~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins (decadent hand in hand), the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle0920200 starting point coins, your lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1487

    Yeqi once came to Guanghui canyon. It was precisely because of that time that he inspired the power in the whole Guanghui Canyon, involved in the event of "extreme blade" hotelier, and finally took control of the whole bridge on the other side; Therefore, Yeqi''s memory of Guanghui Canyon is still fresh.


    Yeqi clearly remembers the signboard, the correctional Knights guarding here, and the military camp on the other side of Guanghui canyon.


    However, at the moment, there is congestion in the passage of this Shenglin District, which can only occur in the two big cities of dude and duobrown in Xialin district!


    Cars, carriages, or people carrying bags and weapons appeared in front of the glorious Canyon, narrowing the entrance that had been widened by Yeqi again - a gate 30 feet high and 20 feet wide appeared at the entrance of the primitive canyon. The White Gold gate glittered with different brilliance in the morning light, Unbearable eyes narrowed slightly.


    Under the gate, two rows of correctional Knights stood left and right. In the center of these correctional knights, a cardinal was standing there, checking each invitation - although the noble red showed his extraordinary in the morning light, the noisy environment and crowded crowd made the cardinal look like a legendary ticket inspector.


    In fact, the same is true of his work.


    Sitting on gronen''s back, Yeqi can clearly see that behind the cardinal is an empty Canyon corridor, but in front of him is a crowded crowd; And every ten minutes, only one person will be released and enter it; More people will be stopped.


    Of course, people who are stopped naturally complain about their dissatisfaction.


    At this time, of course, it''s time for the punishment knights to take action. Ye Qiduan sat on gronin''s back and looked at the people who were forked out by wooden sticks and thrown on the ground - it''s obvious that these punishment Knights got orders and kept their hands. Otherwise, these guys were definitely not thrown on the ground like this.


    However, it is obvious that these people are ungrateful. They spit hard one after another, then look around, rush back to the team, and look for the opportunity to fish in troubled waters - although not all people do this, nine of the ten people Ye Qi sees do so.


    Ye Qi has no special expression for such behavior, but has a trace of disdain in his heart - he does not object to the so-called joining in the fun, but blindly joining in the fun regardless of the situation is completely looking for death; Moreover, the holy forest area itself is a place that can alert anyone.


    Fortunately, most of the people he saw were dark mercenaries.


    No demon hunters or people of the supreme government have been found - obviously, demon hunters and people of the supreme government have already entered them.


    The rest here are some families scattered all over Lorant or famous people invited to know the existence of the world - of course, there are absolutely no guys fishing in troubled waters.


    "Go here!"


    After releasing the immortal level [perception], he instantly locked several familiar fluctuations and identified the direction. Yeqi said that he and his three friends agreed to enter the holy forest area together. Before he arrived, his three friends would never enter.


    Of course, all members of the holy dragon order will not object to Yeqi''s opinions. Therefore, closely following Yeqi''s back - gronin''s divine horse and the majesty of the holy dragon order will attract the attention of some people whenever and wherever, especially when there are a large number of people but each has an extraordinary identity Don''t have deep eyes. If you have nothing, you begin to scan Ye Qi and his party.


    In fact, when Yeqi and his party appeared in Guanghui Canyon, such eyes appeared.


    However, some people are looking at people, others are looking at horses!


    Yes, just look at the horse!


    Those rich people who came in modified cars were like spring outings, sitting in an open space with chairs, tables and umbrellas, looking at gronin with bright eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Good horse! What a good horse!"


    A middle-aged fat man who took off his coat and left only his shirt and vest kept praising and even waved his fist excitedly. Because of this action, the sweat on the body began to overflow, which made several rich people sitting around frown, and even a young man moved his chair.


    "You can try to ask the price!"


    It was the young man who moved the chair who said so, and several people around suddenly smiled maliciously after hearing such words.


    The fat man, who was still excited before, was like a frustrated ball, paralyzed in his chair and stopped talking.


    If it''s really dude and brown, he definitely dares to ask the price like this, or even force buying and selling, but they dare not in front of this glorious canyon.


    These days of waiting have made them understand that sometimes money is not the real identity, but strength.


    Although they have heard everything about the dark world (inner world), only after they have really experienced it will they understand how terrible it is.


    Before that, they saw a familiar guy with their own eyes. After making a few jokes to a female companion of a man in the dark world not far away, they were burned to ashes by the fire, together with his bodyguards - in fact, such things are not very excessive, even more excessive, as they have done, But it was only this time that was really punished.


    It is precisely because of such consequences that these rich people have consciously distanced themselves from those "barbarians" and let them go to the queue, while they wait behind and prepare to enter the glorious canyon at the last moment. For these rich people, it is not a shame to be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Of course, the real rich, people with considerable bodyguard power, will never wait.


    In fact, it has already opened in Guanghui canyon

 Chapter 1488

    "This is really crazy!"


    The little man exclaimed, but just a moment later, the little man squinted at the Hoff mountains in front of him and smiled softly: "But it''s really cool... If you can, count me in? I''ve seen these stones for a long time. They''re obviously a pile of stones, and they have to show their uniqueness - this is not to announce to the world, come on, come on, challenge me!"


    Facing his friend''s exaggerated statement, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing again.


    Of course, he knows that this is a joke, not a real idea; however, he is not wrong in essence!


    The reason why I agreed to his proposal is just for the consideration of entering the holy forest area this time - the particularity of Hoff mountain makes the preparation of the backers of all forces get twice the result with half the effort. If Hoff mountain does not exist, the backers of all forces will get twice the result with half the effort immediately. It can even be said that advance can be attacked, retreat and defend, so as to completely eliminate the passive situation Twisted.


    The simplest example is the legendary dragon and mixed race who have started from the bridge on the other side. If they can directly enter and leave the holy forest area without being restricted by the Hoff mountains, they can become a real reinforcement and restrict the sight of more people in the holy forest area.


    Even simpler: without the barrier of the Hoff mountains, the chariots of the lion Legion opened their positions and began to shoot together, which was enough for all the people in the holy forest area to drink a pot of, enough to share more pressure for them.


    However, these are all under the premise that the Hoff mountains do not exist or are opened!


    "What are you going to do?"


    The little man asked.


    "Cut it off!"


    Ye Qi smiled and put his left hand on the handle of Yan magic knife around his waist. The bell made a crisp sound with such action.


    The little man was stunned. He looked at his friend foolishly and asked, "Ye, are you sure you''re not kidding again?"


    "Of course not, you said, it''s a crazy idea - so what''s strange about doing it in a crazy way!"


    Ye Qi said half jokingly, but the little man didn''t mean to joke at this time. He looked at his good friend solemnly and asked solemnly, "are you really sure? If you miss, your reputation of shake dragon will be ruined and everyone will laugh at you!"


    "How can I know if I don''t try? Especially in such a safe situation, I won''t have any loss!" Ye Qi spread out his hands and said with a smile. "As for reputation? Although I don''t value it, I will cherish it... Don''t worry, I''ll do it only when I''m fully sure. Otherwise, let''s discuss other plans, OK?"


    Finally, seeing that his friend didn''t relax, Yeqi had to relax his original attitude.


    "That''s good!"


    The little man breathed.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Qi patted his friend on the shoulder and said with a smile again.


    "Do you have any plans now? About... Well, the plan to cut off the Hoff mountains!"


    The little man pondered for a moment and asked - he was still a little worried.


    "There''s only one clue. I need some space to think or feel. Where to start!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "Of course, no problem!"


    The little man nodded directly, then turned and walked to the temporary camp, leaving Yeqi enough personal thinking space.


    Even friends and personal space need to be respected, not to mention Ye Qi''s direct request.


    After his friend left, Yeqi''s eyes again focused on the Hoff mountains in front of him, or more accurately, on a corner of the Hoff mountains - the whole Hoff mountains, starting from Guanghui Canyon along the spring forest area, then winding through the dry forest area, and then sketching a large southward mountain line at the Tallinn area, finally wiping the edge of the summer forest area and returning to the light Hui canyon; simply put, the Hoff mountains are in the shape of a pocket, which puts the holy forest area in and becomes the natural barrier of the holy forest area on Lorant.


    Yeqi''s vision starts from high to low, from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. A moment later, his immortal level of [perception] instantly reaches a limit. This limit is not freely distributed, but completely envelops the whole Hoff mountains - although it is a little difficult, it is not difficult to do it.


    Ye Qi''s eyes closed slightly, and he felt it quietly¡ª¡ª


    The sand peak that people look up to began to shrink gradually, and finally became a mountain stone that people can watch; and this is not the end, just a beginning.


    The mountain stone began to shrink again, and a moment later, it became a stone.


    Then, the stone began to disappear, and finally there was only a light, a light with special power.


    Holy light, as the Holy See, Laurent and other forces call it.


    However, different from the warm holy light that can be treated or the cold holy light used as a weapon, the holy light here tends to be more rapid and calm, just like a rock suddenly appeared in the turbulent water, nailed in the water, and remained motionless despite the impact of the water.


    Ye Qi''s [perception] stretched out a tiny, silky tentacle and touched it carefully, but the feeling of no force and no foothold at the next moment stunned Ye Qi - the rock in the water flow is undoubtedly stable, but in the impact of the water flow, the rock is a little wet and slippery, which makes it impossible to fall.


    However, this is undoubtedly good news for Yeqi.


    What you are most afraid to encounter in a test is a pool of stagnant water, which makes you unable to start. Once you react, you will have a track. According to this track, even if it is false, you can find some different places; For example, at the moment, ye Qi felt that under this rock like shell, the holy light inside was working in a very mysterious way.


    Although it has not been finally confirmed, Yeqi speculates that such a mysterious Olympic work is undoubtedly the source of the uniqueness of the Hoff mountains.


    Such a discovery is, of course, a surprise for Yeqi.


    After all, according to his calculations, he was ready for a more intense test to find some of the problems in the Hoff mountains.


    Now, it not only avoids unnecessary trouble, but also saves time - once there is any behavior beyond the Convention, the Holy See will certainly not sit idly by; In terms of time, it is already the morning of the sixth day, and there is only one day left on the invitation.


    Therefore, with such a discovery, Yeqi immediately threw himself into it.


    In the temporary camp not far away, the demon hunter looked at Ye Qi''s behavior suspiciously, but no one asked, but talked with each other about some interesting stories.


    However, instinctively, these demon hunters began to patrol everywhere.


    Although they don''t know what Yeqi is doing, they understand that Yeqi''s state at the moment should not be disturbed; Compared with the demon hunters, the holy Dragon Knights directly divided into three teams, began to patrol around alternately, and listed Yeqi''s radius of one kilometer as an inaccessible restricted area.


    And such behavior, of course, hurts some people¡ª¡ª


    The six million reward is only for a horse, which is also a considerable income for the dark mercenaries. After all, if the paper money is converted into Kimpton, it is also nearly 30000.


    Therefore, when the bodyguard of the middle-aged rich offered and introduced some tasks, there were definitely not a few dark mercenaries who took over the task; However, some of them immediately chose to give up when they saw some people in the demon hunter''s temporary camp.


    The wave of people who really belong to the top of the dark mercenaries have entered the holy forest area, and the rest are only some dark mercenaries of middle and lower forces. They have heard the rumors of the shack dragon, but they don''t think they will meet here. After all, those big people should have entered the holy forest area five days ago.


    But those dark mercenaries who let them give up were those demon hunters who walked alone - not as famous as Yeqi, but it was quite easy for some dark mercenaries who didn''t have a wide range of knowledge; Just like on the border of Xialin District, if you ask the local people who is the speaker, they will think for a long time and give an uncertain answer. If you ask the mayor, his answer will be extremely fast and quite sure.


    Undoubtedly, the speaker of the supreme government is definitely beyond the reach of the mayor of a border town, but in that border town, the name of the mayor is countless times better than the speaker.


    Although a little ridiculous, this is a fact.


    Some dark mercenaries retreated obediently when they saw several big people they couldn''t afford, but more dark mercenaries remained in place.


    Some of them don''t know these big people at all, or some know them, but they are ready to take a risk for the objective reward - greed, which is called one of the original sins of mankind, is not unreasonable. It makes a rational person confused, ignorant, or even... Ignorant.


    These dark mercenaries, who thought they were secret, looked like jokes to the members of the holy Dragon Knights; Any dark mercenary within a kilometer radius was knocked down by the holy Dragon Knights and thrown out of the area listed as a restricted area; Such behavior naturally caused the resistance of those dark mercenaries.


    For the rebellious dark mercenaries, wars are common, especially on the premise of a large number of people - so a battle broke out.


    The result is self-evident!


    All the dark mercenaries who dared to enter this range were knocked down and thrown out without exception; Looking at the more and more people fainting, the remaining dark mercenaries couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, like facing the most terrible beast, began to retreat quickly.


    "Well done!"


    Just when the dark mercenaries were shocked, several solo demon hunters brightened their eyes and waved a thumb to the members of the holy Dragon Knights - in fact, these solo demon hunters had already begun to prepare to fight; The demon hunter will not hesitate to help his own people.


    Only when they saw the fighting power of the members of the holy Dragon Knights, they all sat down.


    Each one is much stronger than them!


    This is the conclusion drawn by several independent demon Hunters - and they are all high-end and peak apostles of Yuehui level, which is much stronger than their strength. Naturally, their strength is self-evident.


    Riyao class!


    Looking at the 14 members of the holy Dragon Knights in special knight armor in front of them, these lone demon hunters were surprised by their own speculation - they could not understand where Yeqi found such subordinates and partners, especially the two who claimed to be the head and deputy heads, and did not move from beginning to end.


    However, their identity made these demon hunters have more guesses¡ª¡ª


    Is it the man of the bridge on the other side?


    Several solo demon hunters exchanged their eyes and came to this conclusion.


    However, no matter where the people are, it is obviously enough for the situation in front of them; After all, after the past two days, although there were more and more people in front of Guanghui Canyon, there were few people with real strength, and few of them could be comparable to them.


    Not to mention Yeqi and his party.


    It is not too much to say that it is the most powerful.


    Of course, such a powerful, but not arbitrary, makes these solo demon hunters pay more attention. They look at the dark mercenaries who are just stunned. After several people look at each other again, a solo demon hunter stands up¡ª¡ª


    "Gee, it seems that some people are staring at us!"


    With a smile, the lone demon hunter went to the unconscious people, took out the water bag and poured the liquid on each other''s face.


    Slightly pungent taste, obviously not water.


    Under such pungent liquid, the unconscious dark mercenary suddenly woke up; However, before he could say anything, he was strangled by the lone demon hunter.


    A strange red color appeared on the dark mercenary. His hands were not breathing well. However, the hands and arms of the lone demon hunter were like cast iron. They were unmoved by each other''s kicks; For nearly a minute, when the dark mercenary was going to fall into a coma again because of suffocation, the lone demon hunter released his arm.


    "You should know what I want to ask?"


    The lone demon hunter asked softly while the other party was breathing.


    "Well... It''s a reward task given to us by a fat bodyguard - they like the black horse!"


    The dark mercenary nodded, said everything he knew without hesitation, and pointed very clearly to gronin in the distance.


    Herod!


    Failure to communicate normally does not mean that gronin does not understand words or has any problems in wisdom; In fact, gronin can not only understand Lorant''s common language, but also master the language of abyss and hell. Moreover, it is quite intelligent.


    So


    Bang!


    Gronin, with a hissing voice, was caught off guard by the lone demon hunter and kicked the dark mercenary who said everything.


    Then, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, the dark mercenaries who retreated a certain distance around but refused to leave rushed over.


    Bang Bang


    It was almost a scene on the city wall in Kulin City, which was repeated again.


    However, compared with those families in Kulin City, these dark mercenaries are undoubtedly more useless; Almost after the twentieth man was kicked off, he began to retreat.


    Gronin would not give up like this. He drove these people out of the scope of glory Canyon and stopped.


    "Ye Qi''s powerful is admirable, so are his subordinates and companions, and now even mounts..."


    Several solo demon hunters looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The rich people who were secretly watching here in the distance widened their eyes and showed an unbelievable expression. Especially Jude muttered, "how is this possible? Is this still a horse?"


    "Of course, it''s a horse; but it''s not a horse you can control..."


    A sound suddenly appeared, which surprised these rich people. They looked at the people behind them. I don''t know when they appeared - the little man squatted there, waved to these "big people" and said hello.


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard!"


    The middle-aged fat man shouted loudly.


    "Are you looking for them?"


    The little man pointed to all the comatose people not far behind him and asked with a smile.


    "You, you..."


    The middle-aged fat man and several rich men suddenly changed their faces, pointed at the little man with a trace of gray, their fingers trembled slightly, and their voices trembled more and more.


    "We have no malice and don''t want to provoke anyone, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid... Especially me. My partner may be merciful, but I will never!"


    The little man suddenly appeared in front of these rich people, scared them back and forth, and even fell to the ground, but the little man didn''t care. He leaned down and said word by word with a gloomy face. At the same time, an invisible non fatal poison gas began to appear here, which made the extremely rich tremble.


    "This is a punishment, five minutes, I hope you will remember!"


    With that, the little man raised his upper body and strode towards the temporary camp.


    As soon as the little man left, the rich suddenly rolled all over the ground and howled like a beast.


    Just after people were attracted, a loud sound of getting out of the scabbard covered everything¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    PS second change~~~


    The mobile phone code is directly transmitted~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, 588 starting point coins for losing your soul, prodigal sons wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle0920200 starting point coins, your lost heart and fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins~~

 Chapter 1489

    The sound of getting out of the scabbard was very loud, which was deafening. What attracted people''s attention was that the faint blue half moon blade disappeared into the nahof mountains three times in a row¡ª¡ª


    "Evil... What are you doing, Xiake Dragon Pavilion?"


    The cardinal appeared in front of Yeqi the next moment, roared loudly, and even subconsciously almost shouted the word "dragon"; However, the cardinal, who reacted very quickly, immediately changed his original title after one word was spoken; But the cardinal''s face was still ugly.


    Even an idiot can see that anger and resentment.


    Therefore, even in the face of Yeqi''s reputation, the cardinal shouted loudly.


    "Nothing, just practice Sabre skills!"


    Ye Qi smiled as if he were saying something that was not worth caring about at all.


    "You, you..."


    The cardinal trembled and stretched out his hand, his fingertips trembling up and down, as if it were a remnant candle in the wind; However, the next moment, the cardinal returned to normal. There was no strange look on his face, but there was a hint of thought-provoking meaning in his words.


    "Isn''t it the first time you''ve seen the miracle of the Hoff mountains?" he said.


    "No, it''s the second time; it''s just that this time ''see'' more clearly!" Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and shouted to the little man not far away: "Datong, let''s pack up and get ready to go! After all, the Pope iyeta is still waiting for us!"


    "Xia Ke''s Dragon Pavilion, do you have any thoughts or feelings when you see such a miracle again?"


    The cardinal looked at Ye Qigu''s appearance, and his heart became more and more convinced of his guess. In a tone that was somewhat inconsistent with his identity, he pursued: "is your knife a little dull for the Hoff mountains?"


    As soon as such words were uttered, the demon hunters, the holy Dragon Knights and those watching the excitement frowned, and anyone could hear the slightly provocative meaning; However, compared with the former who frowns tightly, the latter frowns with a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his heart.


    Such ridicule rose from the bottom of their hearts and then appeared on their faces.


    It''s not common to see a big man disgrace, especially when the cause of this thing is not provoked by them, and they are just a spectator, such ridicule is even more brilliant; After all, is there anything better than laughing at a big man without fear of revenge?


    The cardinal, who spoke rudely, regretted at the moment when his words came out - he thought of some rumors about Yeqi again; However, faster, an idea that was more risky, but was very likely to obtain great benefits came out of his heart.


    If you can make a fool of the dragon in front of you, your majesty will look at me differently!


    After this thought came out from his heart, it was like a single spark could start a prairie fire. When I thought of myself, wasn''t it because I didn''t have outstanding ability that I was assigned to act as the "ticket inspector"? Think of the ridicule in the eyes of those colleagues and the ridicule in the corners of their mouths when they left Shenshan.


    The cardinal''s heart seemed to be torn apart.


    The pain, and the blood dripping pain, turned his original attempt into a decision.


    "Hoff mountain is a miracle of our holy see. It guards us from the attacks of unbelievers and heresies... Even you, the seven strongest in the world!" after taking a deep breath, the cardinal began to speak his own words. Moreover, his voice was raised by himself, not only the people around, but also the people at the other end of the glorious canyon, Can hear clearly.


    These forces waiting here, who do not belong to the holy forest area, have different faces after hearing such a voice¡ª¡ª


    The shaking of the Blanc jug was stagnant, jamond''s face was worried, and Mordred was still the sunshine smile without fading.


    On one side, DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government, was as silent as ever. After Moretti and Lilith looked at each other, they frowned.


    Master Fletcher of the Northrend family stood up, paced a few steps, and then sat down quietly; Some people behind him either stared or laughed silently.


    However, this is far less direct than the people from the Holy See.


    These loyal dogs under iyetta''s command, bishops and archbishops in red robes were laughing, and the ridicule in the laughter was obvious.


    Utter not a single word, Lehmann, who had only one armor, remained as a simultaneous interpreting character of a knight.


    "Lord blanktower, the Shakhtar dragon you have been waiting for has come and brought us such a big surprise!"


    A cardinal went straight out, looked at the leader of the demon hunter, and said with a trace of laughter and loud words.


    "Yes, it''s really a big surprise!"


    Another cardinal also said, and as soon as the voice fell, the cardinal couldn''t wait to laugh, and such laughter undoubtedly infected all the cardinals and bishops of the Holy See. The laughter of several powerful cardinals and bishops gathered together, and the sound was really rumbling, So that the people around heard it clearly, and it also spread back to the other side of the canyon.


    Blanc didn''t speak. He opened the wine pot and took another sip, but jamond looked pale and snorted at the annoying guys in front of him - in fact, if he could, jamond would definitely wave his fist and let the guys in front of him laugh at Yeqi and understand what a big fist is, And how severe the pain of such a fist hitting people.


    However, like Blanc, he knows it''s not suitable here.


    Otherwise, his good friend, Blanc, would not rely on drinking to cover his ugly face - others could not see clearly because of the cover of the wine pot, but jamond standing next to Blanc could see clearly, and his good friend''s face was dark.


    Ye, you little guy, what the hell?


    Involuntarily, jamond, the master of the competitive tower, murmured in his heart - in his cognition, Yeqi is not an impulsive and disorderly person. Unlike the other party''s teachers, the other party is a very cautious person who likes to leave enough behind; And such people should not do such things!


    Unless


    Thinking of this, gemond looked at the Hoff mountains.


    However, there, the Hoff mountains are still like that, with a real and indisputable particularity that ordinary people can''t perceive.


    Even, gemond''s perception still cannot pass through the Hoff mountains and sense the outside world; Everything shows that there is no change in the Hoff mountains.


    In fact, gemond is not the only one who is sensing the Hoff mountains. People around Yeqi are sensing the Hoff mountains. Everything is the same as gemond''s perception, and they don''t find any difference; And such a move was discovered by the archbishops and bishops.


    Immediately, the laughter was louder for several minutes.


    At the entrance of Guanghui Canyon, the loud sound came from the canyon and passed through the long canyon. The loud laughter lost its fullness, and the rest was sharp and harsh.


    Hearing such laughter, people at the entrance of Guanghui Canyon changed their faces, especially the face of the demon hunter.


    Even the big man, who is always naive and honest, looks at the canyon with shortness of breath at this time - if AVA and the little man around him didn''t hold him, I''m afraid that at this time, the big man would have rushed through the long Canyon and beaten those who laughed.


    "We must believe Ye!"


    The little man comforted the big man in this way, but the hesitation in his eyes clearly showed the little man''s inner wavering about what he said. Then, he looked at Ye Qi''s calm appearance and couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the bottom of his heart - he knew very well from a long time ago, even when they first met, His good friend is a seemingly modest guy, but he is extremely stubborn inside.


    However, such stubbornness is always well hidden. Even as ye Qi''s good friend, he has forgotten.


    Until now, it broke out unexpectedly.


    However, compared with others, the little man who is a good friend has another calm - since it has happened, it has happened. For things that cannot be changed, start with things that can be changed.


    "Ye, are we going to enter the holy forest area now?"


    The little man inquired in a calm tone, as if nothing had happened at all; The big man and AVA also reacted quickly, and their eyes looked at Yeqi.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Yeqi answered with a smile, but his eyes still looked at the Hoff mountains in front of him - [perception] Yeqi, who had reached the limit, clearly saw the changes in the deepest part of the Hoff mountains; Different from the previous layers of extremely special forces, in these energy lines like an open big net, the three blades are cutting like scissors and moving towards the core position.


    At that core position, the forces opposite to these energy networks are scouring three blades like water.


    Each scouring will dim the light of the three [Yan devil. Extreme cutting], but the speed still maintains the original speed, does not weaken at all, and even cuts there with a stronger trend; All the energy lines along the way were severely cut off by these three knives.


    Undoubtedly, these energy lines are similar to the magic inscriptions in the alchemy array, and the core is similar to the magic crystal that starts the alchemy array.


    But compared with the ordinary alchemy array.


    The "alchemy array" that envelops the whole Hoff mountains is too large and delicate. Even if ye Qi has observed it for a full day, he has only peeped into some of it, but even such a part has benefited Ye Qi a lot - the expert level [alchemy] has been raised from 8 to 20; If it weren''t for time, Yeqi would continue to investigate.


    However, this is enough for Yeqi.


    At least, he knew very well that if he wanted to destroy the uniqueness of the Hoff mountains, he only needed to destroy the core; However, such core destruction also requires skills - different from the simple rocks of the Hitler mountains, if you want to destroy the Hoff mountains, you can''t wave your knife directly. You must start with the energy nodes of the "alchemy array", destroy enough energy nodes, reach the extent that the quantity makes up for the quality, and then point directly to the core.


    So as to achieve the purpose of ultimate destruction.


    As for the "alchemy array"?


    Yeqi did not find a better way to call the existence that enveloped the whole Hoff mountains. Therefore, after a little meditation, he still chose the name of "alchemy array".


    After all, it is a fact to observe the improvement of [alchemy] skill level here.


    Now, the blade of the three [Yan Mo Ji Zhan] has cut off more than 80% of the nodes Ye Qi expected. In short, after cutting off the remaining 20% of the nodes, ye Qi can directly face the core - in fact, after nearly a day''s observation, ye Qi can determine that "it" is harmless.


    It should be, similar to the core of witches'' killing gods''.


    It has quite strong energy, but it can''t be brought into play without a reliable way.


    Therefore, ye Qi should pay attention to those energy nodes like net bags. As long as these energy nodes are broken, everything will become light and easy to lift.


    At this time, it is not destined to be long. Just wait a little patiently.


    However, some people obviously don''t think so¡ª¡ª


    "Do you still want to see the miracles of our Holy See, Mr. Schalke''s dragon? If so, I hope you can enter the glorious Canyon and visit it after you reach the holy forest area; after all, today is the last day of his Majesty the Pope''s restriction. If you don''t enter in time, the glorious Canyon will be closed!"


    The faint irony seemed that the city people were staring at the Hicks. After hearing those laughter, the cardinal seemed to be infinitely encouraged. He became a little forgetful and looked at Ye Qi with some unbridled eyes; It seems that the shadow of shack''s dragon has been completely erased from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in the big man''s subconscious stare, the cardinal shrunk his neck and showed his fierce nature.


    However, as if he thought he was losing face, the cardinal immediately yelled at others except Yeqi: "do you still want to work here? You know, at sunset, it''s the end... Don''t you want to enter the holy forest area?"


    With that, the cardinal turned and walked towards the gate of Guanghui canyon. As he walked, he thought to himself, "that damn heresy doesn''t look like human heresy at all. Why are your eyes so terrible? By the way, such a tall figure must have the blood of trolls or ogres! It must be like that, otherwise why would it be so tall!"


    "Go!"


    When a clear voice sounded, Yeqi waved to his partners, subordinates and demon hunters who were going to go with him, and turned to the Hoff mountains.


    "Xiake Dragon Pavilion, is there something wrong with your eyes? The entrance is..."


    The cardinal wanted another sarcasm or two, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a jolt of the earth and a deafening roar.


    Boom


    Countless rocks rolled down from the Hoff mountains, with countless broken stones, splashing layers of smoke and dust.


    The Hoff mountains, which can limit any existence and flight, began to collapse. It was like a piece of tofu cut by a knife and divided into two.


    "How is this possible?"


    The cardinal stared at everything in front of him. He murmured to himself. Then he wanted to shout loudly, but the next moment he was submerged by countless smoke and dust, including countless broken stones. Bursts of banging, dull collision between stones and his body rang.


    Of course, there were bursts of screams and the sound of broken bones.


    Naturally, the former is definitely the main melody.


    "I finally understand why you were thrown here as a ''ticket inspector''!"


    The little man sneered, patted the palm of his hand stained with soil because he picked up the stone, smiled and followed Ye Qi behind him towards the opened channel.


    AVA and the big man followed closely with a smile on their face.


    The holy Dragon Knights, as always, swaggered, and the pure metal boots made a powerful sound when stepping on the ground; Both clay blocks and stones were flattened one by one, especially the larger stones, which were chopped and hit by the deputy head of the holy Dragon Knights, and became crushed. Then they were steadily trampled by the members of the holy Dragon Knights.


    When the accompanying demon hunters step into the newly opened channel again, they have become a broad road in front of them - although some places need to be carefully decorated by professionals, it is no problem to pass through 89 carriages side by side in the narrowest places, and the number can be doubled in the widest places.


    Several solo demon hunters looked at each other, and their respective eyes flashed joy and clear look.


    Then, they all smiled and hurriedly chased Ye Qi in front.


    The dark mercenaries and rich people who were blocked outside looked at each other for a long time. They didn''t know who was the first to start, and almost swarmed in.


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1490

    The Hoff mountains have been cut off, and the Hoff mountains, which are regarded as miracles and barriers by the Holy See, have been cut off.


    In Guanghui Canyon, everyone looked at what was happening in front of them with surprise and disbelief. After being surprised, the demon hunters led by the three six tower masters immediately burst out bursts of laughter, just like the people in the holy see before, even louder.


    Especially jamond, the master of the competitive tower, laughed back and forth, and even shed tears.


    "What a surprise! A big surprise!"


    The wine pot was turning in the palm of his hand, and Blanc, the tower master of the holy thing without any grace, leaned against the door frame of the humble house transformed from the military camp and said loudly; Such a sound, almost like the heavy thunder in the summer sky, is not only loud, but even spread in all directions.


    Why did the Lord of the sacred tower do this?


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    However, such an approach is obviously redundant.


    In fact, at the moment of the collapse of the Hoff mountains, both the supreme government and the families and dark mercenaries on the other side began their actions under the secret gestures of their leaders.


    Of course, it''s just in the canyon.


    As for the one outside the Canyon?


    Naturally, there are matching responses.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty kilometers from the radius of Guanghui canyon.


    ZAD, the commander of the lion corps, was frowning at the map in front of him. There were circles or forks on it. It was very clear that the number of the former was far less than that of the latter, or even one tenth. At the next moment, the old lion, who was respected by the soldiers of the supreme government, ruthlessly held his pencil in two, It was heavily thrown underground.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound made all the members of the secret service and kasder, who was in charge of the intelligence department, laugh bitterly; From their helpless appearance, it is obvious that this is not the first time that such a situation has occurred - in fact, this is the 20th pencil pinched by ZAD, the military commander, since he came to the vicinity of Guanghui canyon.


    As for the reason?


    Naturally, it is obvious that their current task is to pick up the DIDEs people who enter the holy forest area, but so far, they do not have a complete and implementable plan.


    The entrance to the holy forest area is too narrow for chariots to pass through - the seemingly tall and wide gate will become narrower and narrower as it goes deeper, and even two people can walk side by side in the narrowest place; Such a width is obviously impassable for chariots that are equivalent to the width of four or two double carriages.


    For the snipers who brought the news, kasder after repeated inquiries, and even sent a whole team of snipers.


    The results are all so desperate.


    Yes, it''s despair!


    In such an environment, let alone support, once a problem occurs, they can''t even intervene; And the probability of this problem is basically certain from now on - thinking that your friendly forces are fighting, but you are standing here in a hurry.


    Even Kasd, the head of the intelligence department, began to be impatient, not to mention ZAD, who was already impatient.


    The fierce temper of the commander of the lion army itself resounded through the whole supreme government; At this moment, the old lion is like patrolling the territory, but he finds that the lion king who has been invaded begins to roar.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Damn asshole!"


    With such an impatient and angry voice, the old lion cursed loudly, "is there no other way? Can''t the special weapons developed by the scientific research department? Is the Hoff mountains so indestructible?"


    After three self inquiries, the old lion''s anger reached a limit. He grabbed the map in front of him and tore it up. After a few breaths, he threw the torn map on the ground. The old lion put his hands on the empty square table and gasped.


    Undoubtedly, this time is definitely not the time to disturb the old lion. As long as you don''t want to be affected by the old lion''s anger, you should hide far away.


    That''s what secret service members and other officers in the barracks do.


    Only Kasd was an exception. Thinking of the old speaker and the new speaker, as well as the instructions of Lord DIDEs, he had to say, "head of Zadeh army, you need to pay attention to your health!"


    The old lion looked at castor and wanted to drink and scold, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back -- although the old lion has a bad temper, he can be loved by others, but it''s not just a bad temper. In addition to his excellent command, the old lion also knows what''s wrong.


    "Castle, is there anything else the intelligence department has learned?"


    After a few breaths again, the old lion asked again - in the recent week, the old lion asked such words three or five times a day.


    And every time the answer is the same¡ª¡ª


    "No, commander!"


    Kased, who was in a wheelchair, answered with shame. He didn''t look for the excuse that the so-called holy forest area was inaccessible and the Hoff mountains were very special; After all, as the chief officer of the intelligence department, it is a dereliction of duty to be unable to obtain useful information. If you are looking for an excuse, you will simply throw away your dignity and honor.


    "Damn it!"


    The old lion drank low and hammered the square table in front of him; The square table with solid wood and metal frame was smashed to pieces; But the old lion sighed and closed his eyes.


    For the invitation of the new speaker Desa and DIDEs, ZAD, who has become a neighbor with the old speaker Erin, has a slight resistance, expectation and excitement - leaving does not mean abandoning, especially ZAD, who believes in military honor.


    When he left the lion army, he still used to wipe his gun every day, practice boxing and look at the map. It can be seen that the old lion''s heart is there.


    Therefore, when the old speaker Erin was persuaded, ZAD, the former leader of the lion corps, returned to his original position again; Even the current leader of the lion army has no objection to this. After all, he was the adjutant of the old lion.


    The old lion was full of vitality and found his place again.


    Cleaning guns, boxing and reading maps are still the same, but standing in the camp tent, all these become different. They have their own meaning.


    Just, in the face of helpless problems.


    But more annoying!


    However, you can''t give up. You can''t give up until the last minute!


    The old lion told himself this. Then he took out a nearby map from the filing cabinet, bent down, picked up the broken pencil on the ground and marked it again; While sitting in the wheelchair, kasder picked up the compass and ruler and pressed the two corners of the map, making the whole map more flat.


    Neither of them spoke, so they operated silently.


    Therefore, when a trace of vibration appeared, it was almost instantaneous, and they found it; After looking at each other, they looked up at the direction of the most violent vibration at the same time.


    That''s... Near glory canyon.


    Almost immediately, they recognized the location of the vibration.


    "Thomas, go and see what happened!"


    Castle subconsciously shouted out of the tent.


    "Captain Thomas, I''ve gone to check!"


    He was answered by a member of the secret service, and kasder nodded with satisfaction - for the top three snipers and investigators in the secret service, even if the other party was not from the army but a special person recruited from the people, the other party''s performance made him impeccable.


    At the same time, thought of Lilith''s frown when she faced his request for temporary secondment.


    Kasder couldn''t help laughing. He was full of appreciation for this stubborn woman, but such appreciation could never make him soft hearted in the face of talents more suitable for the army.


    He believed that Thomas would be better off in the intelligence department or the eagle Corps than in the secret service; This is not a matter of talent, but a choice of combat mode - the secret service needs strong mobility and adaptability, while a sniper is more suitable for concealment with static braking.


    "Thomas? Well, he''s a good boy!"


    The old lion was stunned, but then he thought of each other''s appearance, matched the numbers with the characters in his memory, and nodded immediately.


    Thomas certainly won''t let people down if he can make the old lion and castor admire him. Just two minutes later, the former secret service member returned to the barracks; The short hair, which was originally crisp, is shorter now, and the oil paint on his face is washed clean, revealing a young and resolute face; The iconic Tan goggles are also hung on the belt.


    Pop!


    Step forward, after a military salute, Thomas immediately reported under the sign of the old lion: "the Hoff mountain has been cut a big hole under the shack Dragon Pavilion! The narrowest place is enough to pass through two chariots!"


    A simple and direct answer without losing detail.


    "What?!"


    When the old lion and castor heard this answer, they were stunned and asked immediately; Thomas gave an accurate report again.


    "Hahaha... Great! Inform the whole army to push in the direction of Guanghui Canyon and push in front of that hole!"


    The old lion''s laughter swept away the previous haze and depression. With great pleasure, he waved his hand and issued orders.


    "Yes, commander!"


    Kasder, acting as an adjutant, replied with a smile.


    If other gaps are opened in the Hoff mountains, all the situation will be reversed in an instant. After that, it is time for the people of the Holy See to worry!


    The joy from the bottom of my heart made castor''s wheelchair several points faster.


    Compared with castor''s wheelchair, the whole lion Corps began to operate rapidly like the most sophisticated machine. Chariots hidden in camouflage nets and sand and stone camouflage, like bison running through the grassland, began to move forward with the roar of engines.


    The afternoon sunshine, on the cold metal chariots, brought an alternative streamer, and more was the vibration of the earth.


    As the auxiliary of the lion legion, the eagle Legion also drilled out of the Tibetan caves one by one and began to move forward quickly.


    "Is this the power of the supreme government?"


    On a very hidden hillside not far away, Huang Yulong frowned; Obviously, for the dragon people, they can''t understand the power of gunpowder.


    "Don''t underestimate, these things will play a very powerful force at some time!"


    The female leader of the blood alliance tower, however, had prudence on her delicate cheek.


    "Have you seen it?"


    The topaz dragon asked.


    "Well, when I was weak again, I had tested these forces - but at that time, these forces were very weak, whether in filling or shooting power!"


    Then the female leader of the blood alliance tower described the appearance of the initial fire gun.


    This description makes the topaz dragon people disdain it even more; No matter what she thinks in her heart, she is on the surface.


    It''s just that people around are used to it.


    "It''s time for us to act. Don''t forget the arrangement under Yeqi Pavilion!"


    The Bronze Dragon did not pay attention to their companions, but looked at the female leader of the blood alliance tower - when leaving the bridge on the other bank, in the message conveyed by Ms. Taylor, she was regardless of the priority of the mixed race in front of her; In short, all their actions need to be discussed together.


    Of course, the female leader of the blood League tower did not really think so.


    Ye Qi is a dragon descendant, which is well known as the bridge on the other side, and the three women in front of him are also Dragon Descendants. In terms of blood relationship, the two sides are different - to some extent, the blood tower is more paranoid; Perhaps because of the cruel treatment they received at the beginning, they cherish every companion more.


    Not to mention a kindred with similar blood ties.


    Therefore, the female leader of the blood League tower gave up her command very actively and gave it all to the Bronze Dragon in front of her.


    "I think it''s more appropriate for you to command. After all, I don''t have this experience."


    Even if it is to give up, the female leader of the blood alliance tower also has her own basis. This half elf lady gives people a feeling of spring breeze at any time.


    After a little stunned, the Bronze Dragon descendant smiled at the half elf lady - obviously, as the former leader of Longdao, the Bronze Dragon descendant is not that arrogant person. She knows what kind of relationship there is; However, it is obvious that this relationship is beneficial to her and does not need to be broken.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Said the Bronze Dragon.


    Suddenly, several figures disappeared in the hidden hillside.


    Just a moment after the dragon and mixed race left, a man and a woman appeared here¡ª¡ª


    "Carter, Carter, Yeqi is ahead!"


    It''s like a child whose biscuits were robbed, dodo. Mamla pulled the black windbreaker that had not been changed since the lifeless King left shack.


    "Don''t worry! Yeqi is just one step ahead, and we don''t have a game, which... Has nothing to do with the outcome!"


    The inanimate king always has unspeakable patience in the face of Dodo mam, which is explained by the statement that the girl in front can accept.


    "Well... Really!"


    After thinking for a long time, Duo Duo. Mam clapped his palm fiercely and said loudly.


    Looking at such a simple dodo. Mam, the corners of the mouth of the inanimate king always tilted up involuntarily. He stroked the long red hair in front of him and said softly: "although there is no competition, since I promised dodo, then I need to do it... Although I was preempted by Yeqi!"


    "Yeqi did it. If Carter did it again, would grandpa blank, his mother and sister Randy be safer?"


    Dor dor mam blinked at the inanimate king.


    "Of course, anyone dodo is worried about is safe!"


    The lifeless king said firmly. Then, he pulled up the girl''s palm, felt the warmth, smiled more and more comfortable, and spoke more slowly. "So, let''s go and flatten the mountain that dodo hates now, okay?"


    "Good! Good!"


    Dor dor, said mam cheerfully.


    Immediately, a breeze blew and the two figures disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shack dragon, do you know what you did?"


    A Archbishop in a red Phnom Penh robe looked at Yeqi coming out of the gap in the nahof mountains. Suddenly, he pointed to Yeqi and shouted.


    "What did I do?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friends. The little man, the big man and AVA cooperated at the same time, showing a blank look. Then, he shrugged his shoulders and looked innocently at the cardinal in front of him.


    "You destroy miracles! You know you will be burned..."


    The cardinal pointed to Yeqi and shouted angrily. However, before the voice of words fell, it was hit in the face by a wine pot.


    Bang!


    As if hit by a heavy hammer, the cardinal immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    "Eh! Sorry, my hand slipped!"


    Blanc looked at the cardinal who was smashed and flew in surprise. He said with embarrassment on his face. However, he didn''t mean to step forward to help each other up. He just kept wiping his wine pot. At the same time, he kept saying, "Tut, if you encounter unclean things, you won''t change the taste of the wine?"


    "You?!"


    Poof!


    The cardinal, who had been smashed to pieces in his teeth, heard such talk and couldn''t bear it any longer. Mixed with the blood of his teeth, he gushed out in this way.


    PS second change~


    There was a dinner party. I was so depressed that I had to go with the wine... I came back late


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, thurther200 starting point coins, nxcx, his lost heart, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1491

    Accompanied by the cardinal''s vomiting of blood, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders, signaled his innocence, and then walked with his friends to Blanc and other three tower masters¡ª¡ª


    "Well done!"


    Jamond laughed and slapped Yeqi on the shoulder; The master of the competitive tower always expresses his feelings in the way between men, which is very easy to understand, and the most simple and direct; Especially when standing next to the tower master of thorns, this contrast becomes more and more obvious.


    It is still the smile full of sunshine, breath and fluctuation, without any change, which makes it impossible to see the real idea of this; Among the six tower masters, apart from the "missing" decision-making tower master, this thorny tower master makes demon hunters fear and have a sense of distance. This camouflage is undoubtedly the most important point.


    "Is there any damage?"


    The master of the sacred tower, beside the competitive tower, asked in such a low voice - among the three tower masters, Blanc, who seems to be the most unreliable, is undoubtedly the most reliable one. If not, Hessel would never let Blanc become the person in charge of the demon hunter''s action.


    "Never mind, just take a day off!"


    Ye Qi takes the cooling time of [hell devil. Pole chop] as the only loss; In fact, this is what he really paid.


    "We need a complete and complete state!"


    The idea of the tower of sacred things was pointed out.


    "Of course I understand!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile, and then pointed to the representative of the supreme government, the family and the dark mercenary not far away. The master of the sacred tower immediately nodded, and ye Qi walked over with a smile - in addition to the proper greetings, it was more the exchange of intelligence.


    Although they have made such an exchange before, the presence of Ye Qi now represents a different meaning; After all, Yeqi "cut off" the Hoff mountains, which has led to an absolute reversal of the situation. Obviously, all forces will come up with other plans to face the invitation of iyetta.


    As for the people not far from the Holy See?


    Obviously, it was deliberately ignored by everyone present.


    In other words, facing a group of receptionists who can''t control the situation, they are waiting for those who can really control the situation to appear - of course, it can''t be iyetta. As a pope and invitee, he will undoubtedly not appear here. The holy mountain is where the other party is.


    The other party''s arrogance and contempt for them are fully revealed in the invitation.


    However, it is precisely because of such arrogance and contempt that everyone present will understand what the purpose of this invitation is.


    Yeqi''s conversation with DIDEs, the supreme government, and the Holy See, the family representative of master Fletcher, became more and more whispered. The dark mercenaries did not send their own representatives in a real sense. Yeqi was not surprised, or in his heart, he agreed with such a practice.


    After all, facing a group of "teammates" like jackals, people really have to be wary.


    Similarly, the dark mercenaries seem to have similar concerns. Therefore, they express their friendship in their own way - throw one or two cigarettes or half a bottle of whisky to the demon hunters who have some relations and friendship, and then say hello.


    Conversation became the main scene on the other floor of Guanghui Canyon, even those in the Holy See were no exception. After several archbishops and bishops gathered together and whispered, soon a bishop ran to Lehmann, who was responsible for guarding and guarding; After that, Lehmann frowned again and finally nodded.


    The forces on the scene, including Yeqi, naturally noticed Lehmann''s departure; The speed of their conversation increased involuntarily, especially old Fletcher, who was talking and gesticulating with both hands, as if he could not show his persuasion without such explanation.


    However, DIDEs of the supreme government is dismissive of this.


    Yeqi also expressed his powerlessness; As a result, the atmosphere became a bit stalemate, but it soon moved on to the next topic.


    However, Yeqi''s attention began to be distracted¡ª¡ª


    Yeqi did not care about the so-called demands put forward by Fletcher, the Northland family, from the beginning. Whether it is the so-called family alliance or the so-called joint management, it may seem beautiful, but it is unrealistic; Neither the supreme government nor the demon hunters will allow another "Qiulin district" to appear.


    Of course, ye Qi, who knows all this well, will not say it clearly; After all, with master Fletcher''s wisdom, such a thing can''t be understood; The reason why I understand, but I have to say it, is nothing more than not giving up and trying - people will have such a fluke at any time.


    He is no exception, but more often, in these fluke psychology, he will try to get a greater chance of success in his own way.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    The immortal level of [perception] covers the maximum range that can be perceived, and some special fluctuations begin to appear in the depths of Yeqi''s mind.


    That particular wave does not belong to any biological wave or magic wave.


    It is a wave completely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. According to the gods who once existed in the cloud, they are called: the power of faith.


    The power of these beliefs is Yeqi''s goal.


    From 100000 people to nearly one million people, they have accumulated the power of faith for four or five hundred years, which can not be ignored by anyone. Once they are used by the Pope, even he will only be defeated, and even all the people present will not be opponents; After all, this is a qualitative change from quantity to quality.


    In his mind, he started the standard one by one with such points gathering the power of strong faith. At the same time, he said in the bottom of his heart: "let our spy gentleman transmit a complete map of Shenglin district. I think we need to get away from the big army next!"


    "I like such a solo action!"


    The strange wolf couldn''t wait. Then, the next moment, a complete map of Shenglin district was transmitted, and some labels appeared on it, which was not far from the labels in Ye Qi''s mind - the strange wolf was always so positive about making trouble for his old rivals.


    "When shall we start?"


    The strange wolf was very anxious and asked.


    "Soon, when..."


    Yeqi originally wanted to say that when Lehmann came back again, he took a message from iyetta and looked for a chance to leave; However, as soon as the words were out of the mouth, a fluctuation in Yeqi''s perception made him stop his words and subconsciously look at the Hoff mountains on the other side of Guanghui canyon.


    Obviously, Yeqi''s action immediately attracted the attention of DIDEs and Fletcher, who were talking. They subconsciously stopped talking and looked there along Yeqi''s eyes; And just when they looked there¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In this way, a continuous dull noise appeared, and another part of the Hoff mountains in the distance suddenly collapsed or disappeared.


    There are no stones rolling down, only the fragments that disappear.


    Of course, what is more remarkable is the strong smell of blood and negative energy.


    "Damn heresy!"


    The left behind archbishops and bishops'' faces changed greatly. The next moment, they flashed holy light and roared and rushed there; Obviously, one after another, the changes in the Hoff mountains have made them feel extremely great pressure. At the thought of iyeta''s cruel punishment, these archbishops and bishops have only a desperate heart left at the moment.


    The faces of the other forces present remained the same.


    Because they can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing except Yeqi; And some people who think of it and have their own guess have a frozen face and a trace of heaviness.


    All the people are paying attention to the Hoff mountains that have been opened up again. Therefore, except for a few of Yeqi''s friends who have been prepared for a long time, no one has found that Yeqi is quietly hidden in a shadow; At the side of the little man, another Yeqi appeared quickly.


    As like as two peas, looks and looks.


    Even ye Qi''s eyes are sharp. I''m afraid the only deficiency is his strength - after all, ye Qi used part of [static cloning], which is not comprehensive; Therefore, human cooperation is needed; Fortunately, ye Qi is not short of such dexterous people.


    AVA and the little man are very good candidates.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who left with [shadow shuttle], quickly moved towards the first belief gathering point. The sense of urgency at the bottom of his heart made him fast.


    Although the clone helped him hide it, it could only be concealed for a while, and it could not be concealed for a long time. It would even be found when contacting people with considerable strength - although the idea of using puppetry and clone is very good, the flaw is the same.


    That kind of rigidity and rigidity can''t be hidden at all.


    Therefore, Yeqi must complete his plan in the shortest time.


    The first belief gathering point is about 50 kilometers away from the other side of Guanghui canyon. This is not a problem for ye Qi, who performed the [shadow shuttle]. He came to the destination after several breaths, but the subsequent actions are a little tricky.


    This is a small town full of sacred age style. All buildings are mainly white, even people''s dress. Residents of Shenglin District dressed in white linen robes shuttle through it, with a dense number of people.


    More importantly, these residents are gathering around his goal: the fifteen or six foot tall statue, praying quietly - the statue emits a faint white light instead of the squares and alarm bells that should have appeared in every small town.


    "Tut, it''s so pious!"


    At the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, the strange wolf said with an inexplicable tone, I don''t know whether it was sarcasm or self mockery.


    "What we need now is how to get close to the statue and solve the problem, rather than watching it here! Especially the two-hour observation is too long!"


    Yeqi replied angrily to the strange wolf.


    "I don''t think these can embarrass you!"


    The strange wolf answered with a smile.


    "Of course, I just need a watcher!"


    Ye Qi nodded and answered naturally - this is not reckless arrogance after being excited, but a kind of confidence that has already been prepared.


    Although it is more complicated than Yeqi imagined, it does not exceed that bottom line.


    Therefore, everything is still under Yeqi''s control.


    "No problem, I''d be happy to be the vigilant... But are you sure your method is really OK?"


    Strange wolf''s tone, with a strong distrust.


    "I think this is the only way I can accept at present - unless you have a better way to tell me!" Yeqi sighed. "After all, the guy who recommends this method, like you, is completely unreliable. If there are other methods, I will consider it!"


    "I think there are some problems with your description. What is similarity?"


    The strange wolf is obviously dissatisfied with this description.


    "I''m just stating the facts again!"


    Ye Qi said this, and a [high-level invisibility] was put on his body. Then, he quickly passed through these layers of people and came to the statue - just as in the story of God, the statue is like white jade, with a kind face and looks like an elder, but it is a strong body, which is more than any middle-aged person, Flexible hands are the envy of every young man.


    Of course, ye Qi will never be revered. He gently bypassed the statue and finally chose to stand behind the statue - although Ye Qi will not be found by ordinary believers because of [high-level invisibility], it is undoubtedly more reassuring that a person can''t see if he can.


    Hoo!


    After taking a deep breath, Yeqi stretched out his palm and gently put it on the statue. He couldn''t help but think of the scene in the dreamland¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, smelly boy, do you want a killer mace?"


    When ye Qi was ready to go to the "legacy" given to him by his teacher, he became young, but he still had no change in his bones, suddenly said.


    "What mace?"


    Ye Qi asked with a wary face - today is completely an instinct.


    In short, ye Qi doesn''t believe that the profiteer in front of him will make a loss. Even if he loses money temporarily, it is a more long-term investment.


    And it''s more than ten times that.


    "What are your eyes? What are you doubting?"


    The young profiteer asked discontentedly.


    "Of course, I doubt you - I don''t think you will be so kind!" Yeqi said without any concealment in the face of the profiteer. "So, I want to ask, what the hell are you thinking? It seems that you don''t lack anything now?"


    "Who said, Kimpton! I''m very short of Kimpton!"


    The young profiteer said so with a touch of fanaticism in his tone.


    "Your appearance reminds me of those dog headed men who have been recorded in books and kept digging for gold!" Yeqi sneered; Faced with such ridicule, the young profiteer shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "dog head? I''m much stronger than them!"


    "How about a million kimptons? I''ll teach you this killer mace?"


    Then the young profiteer made a direct offer.


    "Is everything clearly priced in your eyes?"


    Ye Qi stared angrily at the young profiteer in front of him. The other party nodded without hesitation and said, "of course, I also marked the whereabouts of old John clearly, one billion to one billion, with different levels of detail and different levels of charges!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qi finally nodded silently, but soon he added: "it must be a real killer mace, not something that deceives people. If it is the latter, you don''t want to get a copper!"


    "Of course!"


    The young profiteer showed the same smile as ye Qi''s mind. Later, he proved that whenever such a smile appeared, no good thing would happen.


    Absorb the power of faith and turn it into your own strength!


    Such skills are undoubtedly powerful. It can even be said that human beings have stepped into the category of gods. However, the words of young profiteers made Yeqi''s heart just excited fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "However, the absorption of the power of faith will bring a considerable burden to the body, and even... Affect your life span!"


    "Profiteer!"


    When the young Ward said the above words, Yeqi did not hesitate to comment on the other party, but the other party''s smiling face obviously didn''t care at all, and even said with truth: "I can see that you have a constitution far beyond ordinary people, just like your teacher - otherwise, under the torture of that magic sword, your teacher would have gone to the land of the dead!"


    Ye Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to such shameless sophistry. He raised a middle finger to give the other party a response.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he gave the other party the middle finger he despised, ye Qi firmly recorded the other party''s mace.


    Of course, Yeqi also didn''t expect that he would use it so soon¡ª¡ª


    [special energy found...]


    [identification...]


    [constitution determination in progress...]


    [success!]


    [can absorb...]


    When the palm on the statue felt warm, some information began to appear on the light blue screen in the Yeqi system column.


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1492

    A burst of special energy poured into Yeqi''s body, and then it was quickly transformed, and then a prompt came again in the system column¡ª¡ª


    [charm + 1]


    Always looking at Ye Qi in the system bar, he was stunned when he saw such a prompt.


    Obviously, the increase of attribute points is beyond Yeqi''s expectation, but the added attribute points are [charm], which is even more a great surprise to Yeqi.


    After all, according to Yeqi''s attribute distribution and growth, charm is the most useless of the five attributes - not to do business or become a politician. What do I need charm for?


    This is the answer Ye Qi gave when he faced the attribute of [charm].


    Even, if he can, Yeqi doesn''t mind. He returns [charm] to the attributes of normal people, and then places the extra attribute points on other attributes, even if it is a discount.


    It''s better to have than not!


    Ye Qi comforted himself in this way in the bottom of his heart, and then put his palm on the statue full of faith in front of him again.


    Suddenly, the previous scene was repeated again¡ª¡ª


    [special energy found...]


    [identification...]


    [constitution determination in progress...]


    [success!]


    [can absorb...]


    At 48 o''clock, it has already reached a physique beyond everyone''s imagination, and plays an unimaginable role at this time; Ye Qi doesn''t feel the "limit" mentioned by the profiteer. In fact, because of the profiteer''s special reminder, ye Qi is even ready to use the attribute points he has accumulated all the time.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is far from reaching such a level.


    After all, from his immortal level of perception, there is no sense of danger.


    [unknown energy rule found...]


    [gain special power transformation option]


    A. Communication


    B. Reading magic


    C. Identification technique


    D. Mage''s hand


    Such a hint appeared in front of Ye Qi, which narrowed his eyes slightly - thinking about the options in front of him and the uncertainty of the power of faith; Obviously, the power of faith is just like the belief fairyland experienced by Ye Qi, even less reliable than the belief fairyland. After all, the belief fairyland can still have a trace to find, but ye Qi has not found any law in his two attempts to find the power of faith so far.


    One is to increase attribute points, and the other is to turn spells into feats.


    During this period, Yeqi could not find any so-called Association; However, this does not prevent Yeqi from making a quick choice¡ª¡ª


    "Select D."


    [the power of the mage''s hand changes...]


    [gain special feat: secondary control hand.]


    [secondary control hand: it can move an object weighing up to 50 pounds from a long distance (within sight) (whether it has a master or not).]


    Compared with the [mage''s hand] which can only move ownerless non magical items weighing up to 50 pounds, the [secondary control hand] undoubtedly has a qualitative change; However, it is far from enough to really join the battle; But Yeqi was not worried.


    After all, he has a very good provider in front of him - although he still can''t determine the rules and needs to gamble, Yeqi will never give up because of gambling, especially when the other party is selfless.


    So the next absorption begins.


    ¡­¡­


    Fantasy Land.


    The strange wolf stared at the change of his contract partner. He grew up and couldn''t close it completely. He could only moan unconsciously: "how could it be? How could it be? How did this guy do it? Why did such an impossible thing happen?"


    A series of questions expressed the surprise of the strange wolf at this time.


    The reason why the strange wolf agrees with the "plan" put forward by his contract partner is that this method is indeed the best method so far.


    Of course, the strange wolf also marveled at the skill of absorbing the power of faith given by Yeqi''s elder - for real genius, the strange wolf never stings his praise; However, praise is praise. Some of these problems will never be ignored by the strange wolf; Even, the strange wolf has repaired it more completely.


    As for why?


    Of course, in order to start a real "big deal" with Yeqi!


    You know, for those believers, although he has occupied 30%, the strange wolf still thinks that he can "take" a little more from his contractor.


    However, this way of "taking" must require some skills.


    For example, when one''s Contractor encounters a major matter that cannot be solved and needs it to come forward... And absorbing the faith power accumulated by the believers in the holy forest area is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    It''s not so easy to absorb the power of faith.


    The corresponding clergy and kingdom are indispensable.


    Therefore, even if the so-called method of absorbing the power of faith is found, it is not so beautiful for most people. On the contrary, it will be an incomparable heavy burden - although the "Curse of God" seems ridiculous to most people, it does not mean that it does not exist.


    The power of faith contains every believer''s most sincere prayer for the God he believes in; There are doctrines, their own understanding, and even wishes - therefore, the complexity of the power of faith is absolutely beyond imagination. Anyone who wants to absorb this power of faith is undoubtedly putting other ideas that do not belong to him in his own mind.


    Simply put, it''s schizophrenia.


    Of course, this is not the final result. If it is only schizophrenia, wizards have a lot of means to solve this problem.


    The bigger problem is physical.


    The energy level of the power of faith is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Anyone who absorbs this power will have a state of emptiness without compensation, and even more direct reverse phagocytosis. Even the strong at the immortal level should be careful in the face of the absorption of the power of faith.


    In other words, without the corresponding clergy and kingdom, the gods themselves cannot directly absorb the power of faith. They also need the transformation of their own clergy and kingdom before they can absorb the power of faith into the body or feed back to the kingdom to make it more complete.


    Therefore, the strange wolf will believe that his contractor will be in trouble, and this is the time for him to make a move.


    However, everything in front of it completely exceeded its expectations.


    Its contractor can be so smooth, even more skilled than some weak gods in absorbing the power of faith - it can see that some special things are completing the transformation for its contractor, but this special thing is so ethereal.


    It''s completely out of control.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Feel that the contractor absorbs the power of faith in front of him in a more powerful and excellent way than his own supplementary and complete method. The doubt at the bottom of the wolf''s heart makes him feel at a loss; Because, after countless years, it has not learned anything similar to the special thing in the body of its contractor.


    "The love of fate?"


    Finally, the strange wolf sighed and asked; Then, a very disdainful spit on the solid floor of the sealed land and whispered, "those who believe in fate are fools!"


    However, such drinking and scolding can not solve its doubts at the bottom of its heart.


    In fact, it has accumulated too many doubts about its contractors; However, such doubts are deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Now some strange wolves who can''t bear it think silently: "it seems that I need to have an open and frank discussion with my contractor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lehmann returned to the glory Canyon again with the order of the new Pope iyetta; At the first glance, he saw those scarred archbishops and bishops, with a sneer in his heart, but a trace of worry on his face. He walked forward quickly and asked, "what happened, everyone?"


    "Heresy, heresy attacked Guanghui Canyon!"


    An archbishop, covered with wounds but without any blood flowing out, answered breathlessly; With his words, the wound on his body cracked again, with a crisp sound, as if the dry bark had been violently broken.


    "Heresy?"


    Lehmann was just right to show his surprise.


    "It''s Alcatel, the heinous heresy!"


    The other Archbishop replied.


    "What?!"


    In surprise, Lehmann immediately looked around, but he didn''t see any other existence except the demon hunter and the supreme government.


    "Where is it?"


    Lehmann asked.


    "Under our siege, we escaped temporarily!"


    The Archbishop who first spoke spoke spoke in a very proud tone, and even a strange glow appeared on his dry tree like face.


    But the people around, except the Holy See, laughed in unison¡ª¡ª


    The inanimate King fled?


    Who on earth was running away in panic just now?


    If the other party had no intention of hunting these lives, I''m afraid you would have died without a place to bury!


    Perhaps feeling the disdainful eyes around him, the archbishop was a little embarrassed. He coughed and asked Lehmann, "has your Majesty''s order been brought?"


    "Well, here it is, sir!"


    Lehmann took out a golden sheepskin scroll and was about to hand it to the archbishop, but it was rejected. The Archbishop shook his head and said, "Captain Lehmann, I can''t read your Majesty''s will now. Please convey it!"


    Lehmann hesitated, but when all the archbishops and bishops around spoke, Lehmann nodded with a reluctant look.


    Holding the golden sheepskin roll, Lehmann turned and walked to the place where the demon hunters, the supreme government and others gathered¡ª¡ª


    "Captain Lehmann!"


    The demon hunter headed by Blanc greeted the well-known head of the retribution knight, just like the former head of the Holy Knights.


    "Lord Blanc, Lord jamonda, Lord modreda!" Lyman saluted one by one, then turned his head and greeted the supreme government and family representatives, "Lord DIDEs and chief Fletcher, good day!"


    "Good day, Captain Lehmann!"


    DIDEs and old Fletcher saluted at the same time.


    It can be seen that the two have no aversion to Lehmann.


    "I came with the order of his Majesty the Pope... His majesty believes that any existence in the deposition of years will rot, which is a very normal natural phenomenon and does not need any investigation; therefore, everything is in accordance with the original plan. Please go to the holy mountain..."


    Lehmann saluted again, opened the golden sheepskin scroll and read it according to the book; However, I was interrupted before I finished reading¡ª¡ª


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Still the Archbishop who lost too much blood, at the moment, he didn''t have any injuries at all. He jumped up quickly from the ground, rushed straight to Lehmann and grabbed the scroll in Lehmann''s hand.


    "Lord Stephen, what are you doing?"


    Lehmann easily escaped the other party''s grasp, frowned and shouted.


    "Your holiness, it is impossible to give such an order. He should not let these heretics and sinners go!"


    The Archbishop named Stephen shouted loudly, and then he grabbed the scroll again.


    The devil hunters such as Blanc standing around, the supreme government of DIDEs, the family of master Fletcher and the dark mercenaries, all sneered at this moment.


    Undoubtedly, the heresy and sinner in Archbishop Stephen''s mouth do not only refer to the inanimate king, but they are obviously included in it; And such cold laughter made the Archbishop Stephen''s only blood gush on his face. He shouted at Lehmann: "let me see your Majesty''s will!"


    "You have lost your pious heart!"


    Lehmann stepped back, avoided the other party''s grasp again, frowned and said coldly, but the golden scroll in his hand was handed to the other party in front of him; Almost impatient, the Archbishop Stephen opened the scroll in his hand, and when he saw the handwriting on it, he couldn''t help shouting: "fake, this is fake, you forged it, right? You traitor..."


    With a crisp hand knife, Lyman stopped the nonsense of Archbishop Stephen. He clamped the other side under his arm, turned around, leaned slightly towards Blanc, DIDEs and others, bowed and said: "Archbishop Stephen, it''s not intentional. He just made himself make a wrong judgment because of anxiety! Please don''t mind!"


    "Of course, of course we won''t mind!"


    Blanc shook his wine pot and said without paying any attention - although he had just broken more than 80% of each other''s teeth before.


    "Can we move on? A lot of time has been wasted here!"


    DIDEs''s words are more direct - the Hoff mountains, which have been opened two channels, obviously can''t organize the two legions of the supreme government to enter.


    Therefore, it is totally unnecessary to wait like this.


    What he needs is a more direct and effective result, whether given by the other party or seen by him.


    "Of course, Lord DIDEs!"


    Lehmann handed Archbishop Stephen under his arm to the correctional knight. He went to the gate not far away, and Blanc and DIDEs followed closely.


    "In the gate, there is the gate of God, which can reach the foot of the holy mountain!"


    As he walked, Lehmann introduced - in fact, with only a slight adjustment, this transmission array called the gate of God can transmit everyone to the holy mountain, not the foot of the holy mountain.


    Of course, the destination of this adjustment is not the foot of the holy mountain he said - although it was personally told by Pope iyeta.


    However, such words will not be disclosed to anyone except Yeqi, his ally.


    After all, as the head of the correctional Knight of the Holy See, he knows what kind of attitude he should have to face people outside the Holy See.


    Of course, Yeqi also knows how to face this ally.


    Therefore, Lehmann didn''t know. After entering the inner side of the gateway, Blanc just looked at the front door of God, and found a little different. After winking at jamond and Mordred, he remembered everything in his heart.


    Yeqi found the special gate of God, and found quite a lot of gains under the analysis of the tower of wisdom.


    At least, some of the demon hunters can easily identify and use the door of the Holy See.


    "The gate of God here can transmit up to 30 people each time..."


    Lehmann continued to say, but the meaning was very clear.


    "I think we''d better go on foot!"


    Master Fletcher said suddenly, and such words have been recognized by all families and dark mercenaries; Even Blanc and DIDEs did not object.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lehmann continued to show his knighthood and sent out his most direct anger in the face of doubt.


    PS second change~~~


    Decadence is always forced by power failure from time to time... The only lucky thing is that some convenience stores around have electricity. Decadence can only go there shamelessly - and then, a little embarrassed, bought something.


    However, standing codewords is really uncomfortable!


    Moreover, today 520, the decadent roll all over the ground for protection ~ for everyone''s love ~ those who subscribe, reward and monthly tickets, throw them to the decadent~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1493

    Lehmann frowned, with an undisguised anger on his face, of course, that''s all - in fact, as a knight, that''s enough; The rest is naturally completed by others; As Lehmann expected, old Fletcher came out with a smile.


    "Captain Lehmann, we don''t doubt your meaning, just some things..."


    Master Fletcher waved his hand to the Apostle leader of the north family behind him. Suddenly, Riggs, who was carrying a rabbit, came out and took the rabbit in his nephew''s hand. Master Fletcher continued to smile and say, "for the sake of caution, we want to try!"


    "I can go first!"


    Lyman showed his stubbornness.


    "No, no, Captain Lehmann, your character is obvious to all of us, so we don''t want you to have any accidents!" Blanc came out swinging his wine pot. He pointed to the door of God not far away. "Moreover, I don''t think it can be accomplished by courage!"


    "That''s right!"


    DIDEs nodded, too.


    As DIDEs nodded, there was no objection from anyone present except the Holy See; Even Lehmann frowned and had to nod in agreement - the biggest advantage of playing a knight is that you can always hide your will in other people''s statements when facing something that is not against morality.


    The rabbit, which was used as an experiment, was placed on the door of God.


    Then, master Fletcher immediately stepped back two steps. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and the rabbit disappeared - there was no transmission failure and some unexpected scene he expected.


    Master Fletcher and the representatives of the families behind him, the dark mercenaries looked at each other.


    And Blanc and DIDEs also frowned slightly, puzzled - there was something wrong with the door of God in front of him, which Blanc was sure of, and he informed DIDEs; DIDEs will never turn a deaf ear to the notice of the owner of the sacred tower.


    However, everything seems a little wrong.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Lehmann came out and looked around at the people around him; However, no one took the initiative to speak - that kind of doubt and bad feeling at the bottom of my heart made everyone present guess what, even some smart people guessed what; But Lehmann will never give these smart people a chance to explain.


    He frowned again, as if he was angry because of several doubts. He angrily walked to the door of God, stood in it, and said loudly, "as the first person, I entered the door of God. After that, I will send it for the second time to prove that there is no problem!"


    Lehmann''s words made those smart people stop thinking and obediently chose Lehmann''s way - this is a way similar to what they imagined, but the candidate was Lehmann; Naturally, this is the best. No one wants his men to receive losses before they see the real enemy.


    "Wait..."


    The master of the competitive tower stood up and wanted to stop this practice, but before he finished his words, Lehmann disappeared into the light.


    Then there was a long silence.


    For half an hour, there was no more movement in front of the "door of God".


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with that guy iyetta?!"


    The competition tower master stamped his foot hard - it was obvious that the upright tower master regretted that he had not stopped Lehmann''s action.


    "That guy has always been like this - only one result is needed, and the process will never be cared by him!" Blanc sneered, disdaining iyetta''s behavior. Then he patted the head of the competitive tower on the shoulder and said slowly: "however, Lehmann will be fine. At most, he will be imprisoned!"


    "For his own people, especially an honest one, iyetta always shows his magnanimous side!" DIDEs also sneered. No doubt, he is not very strange to the current Pope; At the same time, DIDEs looked around, and the more and more strong smell made the strongest person of the supreme government sign at his men and say, "moreover, compared with worrying about that Lyman, I think we should worry about ourselves!"


    As if to confirm DIDEs'' words, just as his voice fell, they entered the gate and closed it with a bang - and because of the existence of the "gate of God", this gate acts as a transmission room without double-sided channels.


    In short, the only access is blocked.


    Immediately, those rich people who came with sex began to shout. Although they were not panic, they were definitely out of style.


    Others around, including the dark mercenaries, just sneered.


    Obviously, they are ready for everything in front of them.


    After all, it''s just a bad wall. Even if it''s made of iron, it''s not a thing for people with special abilities.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t rush to jump up and watch what''s out there, but I would directly break here!"


    When a dark mercenary was ready to jump on a wall that was not very high for the apostles, the strongest man of the supreme government said slowly; Facing DIDEs with his hands around his chest and Brown Sunglasses, the dark mercenary hesitated and finally chose to listen to each other''s suggestions.


    Of course, it is more because of the strength of the other party and the power it represents.


    In the eyes of the dark mercenaries, obeying the strong is not a disgrace - of course, it is precisely because of this principle that they cannot carry out more in-depth cooperation with the demon hunter and the supreme government.


    After all, iyetta is also an absolute strong man in some ways.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    Jamond looked at blank, who shrugged and looked at DIDEs.


    "You don''t need to warm up?"


    The master of the sacred tower said with a slight laugh.


    "My warm-up program should be in the back!"


    The answer of the strongest person of the supreme government is so meticulous, just like the expression on his face. It is always so rigid, especially after the Brown Sunglasses cover his eyes, few people can get some useful information from the strongest person of the supreme government.


    However, in some ways, this is not without benefits.


    At least, those rich people who were still shouting calmed down. They all focused on DIDEs, as if the dull and paralyzed face was synonymous with persistence and strength, which gave them countless confidence - as for demon hunters and families?


    These rich people from all over Xialin District undoubtedly believe in the supreme government.


    In other words, they are more willing to trust the supreme government; After all, their industries and living needs are under the jurisdiction of the supreme government.


    "Give it to you!"


    Without seeing any noteworthy information from DIDEs, Blanc waved to his friend - for the tower owner of the sacred objects in the holy forest area, he would not believe anyone except the demon hunters around him; Whether the Holy See, the supreme government, or families, it is the same.


    Because these guys are ambitious!


    It''s no secret that the supreme government can''t wait to unify Laurent.


    It is no secret that those families want to restore the glory of their ancestors.


    Therefore, if possible, Blanc would rather take his own people out of the opportunity to enter the holy forest area and let these ambitious guys earn a life and death; After that, if both lose and three lose, it''s really good. They can have a real rest, and Laurent doesn''t need to be poisoned more.


    In the view of the tired and lazy tower master of sacred objects, the best thing is for all parties to rest until they forget themselves, ignore everything, forget all struggles and maintain a stable order.


    Unfortunately, such an idea is doomed to be difficult to realize.


    Ambition, this kind of thing, will always breed involuntarily, which is quieter and disgusting than the urine cocoon somewhere in the toilet.


    The leader of the competitive tower doesn''t know his friend''s helpless sigh. He just wants to open the iron box and beat the guys who may exist outside; Then, find Lehmann, the upright tower master, who has attributed Lehmann''s accident to himself.


    Therefore, when facing the pure iron wall, the master of the competitive tower is particularly serious¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    In the long breath, the body of the master of the competitive tower expanded for several points in the surprised eyes of the people around him; Several members of the supreme government subconsciously exclaimed words like "chariot"; However, Moretti shook his head secretly. He could see that this was not the secret of the supreme government.


    After all, except for the change of breath, the other party''s blood has not changed, only the change of body shape is similar to that of [chariot].


    Walking towards the steel wall, the owner of the competition tower stretched out his palm and gently placed it on the steel wall; There is no necessary temptation or other behavior as others imagine. The palm on the steel wall is such a pressure.


    Bang!


    Everyone felt that after the ground shook, an exaggerated "gate" appeared on the steel wall, and there were several cuts with the holy flame.


    The head of the competitive tower smiled scornfully at such an attack. He didn''t even have defense, so he let such an attack fall on him.


    Qiang, Qiang!


    Like the sound of swords hitting each other, people with sharp eyesight can see that there are several sparks on the body of the strong old man, but the body of the strong old man is intact - the flame of riyao level is very powerful, which can suppress or even kill most of the apostles below riyao level; However, it is obviously not enough to deal with the existence above the riyao level.


    Click, click


    With the sound of broken bones, all the raiding Vatican personnel were blown away. The master of the competitive tower twisted his muscular neck and walked out slowly.


    Then Blanc, Mordred and DIDEs.


    Of course, Yeqi and his party - in the face of such an unknown and dangerous situation, whether families, dark mercenaries or those rich, they are very wise to choose not to come out for the time being.


    As for the holy Dragon Knights and little Thor?


    It was completely hidden, and there was no intention of appearing among the demon hunters; This is Yeqi''s order. Of course, they obey it very much.


    The little man and Yeqi walked in front of the four¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, don''t reveal the stuffing!"


    The little man gestured to his two friends.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I see!"


    AVA and the big man said respectively.


    "Tut Tut, what a grand welcoming ceremony!"


    After receiving the response from the two friends, the little man whistled directly and looked at the metal armor in front of him in the afternoon sun, just like the waves in the middle of the lake. However, compared with such a beautiful scenery, everything in front of him was murderous.


    "I finally understand why our leader Lehmann never came back - the door of God itself was prepared for his Excellency! The guy yiyeta was really disgusting and always had to do something that couldn''t get on the table..." looking at the square array of punishment knights in front of him, Blanc shook his wine pot, After hearing the gurgling sound in the pot, he couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he glanced at the people around him, "a few minutes, solve them?"


    "Three minutes?"


    The big man scratched his head and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Have confidence in yourself. One minute is enough!"


    The little man patted his friend on the shoulder and smiled. Then he pointed to the square of punishment knights in front of him and said, "go, I''ll give you these iron cans!"


    "Oh, OK!"


    The big man continued to scratch his head and walked down with a simple and honest smile - the gate was built on a mound slightly higher than the flat ground, or more accurately, an iron box was placed on the mound; There was a very empty wilderness all around, but now it was surrounded by a dense number of disciplinary knights.


    As we all know, the Holy See has three major knights, the highest level Holy Knights, the middle disciplinary knights, and the local Guardian Knights; Among them, the Holy Knights are directly responsible to the Pope, which is similar to the concept of the Imperial Army, while the correctional knights are the main battle corps, similar to the lion corps of the supreme government, while the local Guardian knights are the local forces, which were the private soldiers of local lords and nobles about 400 years ago.


    However, after the end of the holy age, the combat effectiveness of the local protectionist Knights fell sharply, and it was simply difficult to deserve the title of the so-called knights.


    Although many of them have received considerable training, when faced with real apostles, ordinary people with excellent training are almost like militia; Especially when iyetta became the director of the inquisition, a large number of deacons in black were installed, so that the so-called church protection Knights basically existed in name only.


    Therefore, in the external battle, punishing Knights openly has become the absolute main force of the Holy See.


    As for the secret?


    Those black dogs in the inquisition are extremely hated.


    Although many teams with special forces in the Holy See surpass the punishment knight, this does not mean that the punishment knight is weak.


    On the contrary, the well-equipped and well-trained retribution Knights have considerable strength.


    This is true both individually and collectively; If not, it would not have been arranged by iyeta at the opening ceremony of this'' welcome ceremony ''.


    However, even if it is well-equipped and experienced in actual combat, it is not enough to see the big man who has stepped into the extraordinary realm¡ª¡ª


    Woo, woo


    When the long and short charge signal just sounded, the big man had come down from the small mound. He looked at the square array, approached him, and felt the contact between each other because of the battle array. His face was still such a simple and honest smile, and there were no more expressions.


    In fact, anyone familiar with the big man knows.


    In the face of acquaintances and friends, the big man''s simple and honest smile is a sign of friendship.


    In the face of strangers and enemies, such a simple and honest smile is just that the big man doesn''t know what expression to take, but he faces these people.


    It''s not the so-called camouflage, it''s just a loss in the simple sense.


    Fortunately, not everyone knows the secret.


    Therefore, at the next moment, everyone was shocked by the big man with a simple and honest smile.


    Bang!


    The big man raised his arms straightly, raised his hands high, and then shot it fiercely towards the ground; Suddenly, the dull sound of tons of explosives in a closed space appeared.


    When a small stone beats, the vibration begins to appear.


    When the fist sized stones began to beat, the whole situation had already developed into an earthquake.


    Those punishment knights who came from the array fell upside down. Both the square array and the front line were defeated in an instant; Of course, this is just the beginning.


    The crack appeared silently in the vibration, like a big mouth leading to humor, and began to devour those fallen punishment knights.


    In the scream, these punishment Knights began to disappear in batches.


    PS first change~~


    I don''t know if it''s because I sleep on my side. My left arm and palm have been numb today... All kinds of discomfort. The code words have to feel like one hand. It''s really uncomfortable

 Chapter 1494

    The light in front of him gradually dissipated. As early as a few seconds ago, Lehmann had expected what would happen. He showed his confusion and anger at this time with his considerable acting skills - he stepped forward, grabbed the iron fence in front of him and questioned the man in front of him loudly.


    "Burke, why?"


    Lehmann''s voice was very loud, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, captain... This is your Majesty''s order!"


    Lehmann''s deputy was so ashamed that he didn''t even dare to contact Lehmann; Moreover, after saying these words, he immediately added again: "commander, you are only here for the time being. After we deal with external things, you can be free again!"


    "Freedom? Freedom?"


    Whispering such words, Lehmann seemed to collapse the pillar at the bottom of his heart, and was transferred his last strength to sit loosely in the prison.


    Lehmann''s deputy looked at his respected leader with an unbearable look on his face; Finally, he didn''t say anything, so he left.


    Step, step, step


    The sound of the bottom of the metal boots rubbing against the stone floor and steps went farther and farther until it disappeared.


    Just after all the sounds disappeared and it was confirmed that there was no monitoring here, Lehmann sat up - although he was sitting before, the sitting posture without spine and the straight sitting posture were completely two concepts.


    Lehmann stretched out his arm and touched the gusset plate of the armor with his fingers. With a slight force from his fingertips, the strong and tight armor exposed a gap from Lehmann''s body, followed by wrist armor, arm armor, Shin armor and boots. Lehmann wiped his armor carefully as usual, and then placed them in general.


    Then he picked up his long sword.


    Without hesitation, he aimed at his palm. Suddenly, blood stained the blade.


    "The beginning of everything, the end of everything..."


    Silently, he talked as like as two peas. Lehmann shook his hands unharmed and a corpse appeared before him. He looked at the body that was exactly the same as himself and put the sword in the other hand. In fact, he had never been so grateful to Ye Qi, the alliance.


    Although he has already planned his future, any future is far from perfect as it is now.


    Of course, there may be flaws.


    But who cares at this time?


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The brisk footsteps sounded again. Archbishop house appeared in this underground prison with fear. He could swear that if he had another choice, he would definitely choose to sell his soul instead of doing this activity. It was too scary.


    Whether it''s the eyes of iyetta or the eyes of the Shaykh dragon.


    When he faced it, he was so worried, and this time, it seemed that he raised his heart to his throat; However, the surprise was far from over. When he saw Lehmann standing in prison and the dead Lehmann, there was no doubt about the surprise.


    At the moment before, he didn''t know who he would rescue.


    Or guess, but everything is unpredictable until it is finally determined; However, when everything happens, such a fact is obvious.


    Of course, definitely not the body.


    "This is..."


    As like as two peas in the door, Moorhouse, the Archbishop of the bishop, handed Lehmann the ordinary robe of the priests, and at the same time his eyes swept over the body. Although no more detailed observation was made, the Archbishop of Moorhouse could be sure that the Lehmann who died was identical in appearance, shape and breath.


    But Lehmann was standing right in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    Inexplicably, the archbishop was in doubt.


    "Because he couldn''t bear to trample on his ideas and question his loyalists, Lehmann, who followed the way of chivalry, chose to end his life by himself!" Lehmann said, then stretched out his hand and wiped his face. Suddenly, his skin became a little dark, his nose collapsed, and his eyes were a little cloudy.


    Simply put, no one can connect the man in front with Knight Lehmann.


    "Let''s go. We still need to finish some of our own tasks!"


    After all this, Lehmann said.


    "OK!"


    Archbishop house nodded, and they quickly left the dungeon one after another - this dungeon is not the dungeon of the inquisition, but the residence of the correctional knight in the holy mountain, or the headquarters; However, compared with the usual place where people come and go, there is no one at this time.


    Because the last group of people, led by the deputy head of the correctional knight, went to the front line.


    Therefore, the entry and departure of Lehmann and house were so easy that no one even found them; As for Lehmann''s body in the dungeon?


    Lehmann''s good friend, bishop Vallejo, will let everything go.


    As for this good friend, after Leiman silently said sorry, his pace of leaving became more and more firm - once something started, it was doomed to be life and death, and he had already had such an awareness.


    "This is the entrance to the inquisition!" standing in the dark wind, Archbishop house reminded Lehmann, "although most of the people here have been sent to the front, it doesn''t mean that no one is left, especially the jailers of the holy prison. You need to be careful!"


    Archbishop house''s reminder was kind.


    Because he knows very well that if Lehmann fails here, he can''t run; After all, since he entered the dungeon of the retribution knight, he and his opponent were grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Of course, it''s OK to talk about it earlier.


    Now, the Archbishop of house only hopes that the dragon of shack can win, otherwise, his end is absolutely miserable.


    Watching Lehmann step into the inquisition, house immediately turned and ran to the chapel behind the cathedral - Lehmann completed his task, and he also had his own task; Although compared with the former, it is the essence to play, but at this time, he doesn''t dare to have any carelessness.


    "Your majesty!"


    House crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to raise his head, so he said: "the punishment knight has suffered more than 30% casualties. Deputy commander Burke led the remaining members of the punishment knight to start again... However, they can''t resist for long!"


    "As long as you can resist!"


    The words of iyetta, who sat on the throne, were careless, as if he only said a breakfast and lunch, but it was definitely not the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    "The members of the religious inquisition and the inquisition are in place and ready to take action at any time!"


    This silence made house shiver subconsciously and stuttered his next words.


    "Well, put them on standby!"


    Nodded, yiyeta waved his hand, and suddenly house walked out like an amnesty.


    Bang!


    There was a sound of closing the door behind him. House subconsciously looked back, and then ran quickly to his room - he needed a safe environment to report the news.


    In the chapel, iyetta stood up. He threw aside the Pope''s crown, robe and even scepter. He walked slowly towards the secret room, where the long table was still there, but all the golden liquid stored in it was lost and turned into a black red liquid with a fishy smell.


    Gudu, gudu


    These black and red smelly liquids did not need the heating of the alcohol lamp. In this way, plumes of gas stronger than the liquid burst out of the bottle and filled the whole chamber of secrets, while iyetta seemed not to see it. He grabbed the flask, tilted his neck, and drank the smelly liquid like drinking water.


    Undoubtedly, such a fishy liquid is very difficult to drink.


    It can be seen from the twisted face of iyetta, but he still insisted on filling the whole bottle of liquid.


    Then the bottle was thrown on the ground by iyetta.


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound, the flask was smashed, and the residual liquid on the bottle wall immediately made a "hiss" sound as soon as it touched the ground.


    The ground quickly eroded and soon formed a hole enough to hold a person.


    But iyetta didn''t seem to see these. He stood like this, and a sneer appeared on his face. Then, with his heart moving, the golden field began to appear.


    However, it is very obvious that in addition to gold, there is also a dark red light.


    The two colors are intertwined, and then they devour and compete with each other.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from iyetta''s mouth, which brought a blood mist to the space in front of him, and there were spots on the front; But even so, the sneer from the corners of iyetta''s mouth did not disappear.


    "Is that all you can do? Come on! If I don''t beat you, how can I prove my uniqueness!"


    From low voice to loud voice, and then to deafening, the voice of iyetta echoed in the secret room.


    But no one heard except him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong!"


    After another attack, the master of the sacred tower said this, and DIDEs nodded in agreement next to him, "Although it is certain that iyetta is vicious and unscrupulous to achieve his goal, he is definitely not a blind person. He knows that sending these people will only be a waste of time, but he still keeps sending out these living forces belonging to the Holy See... It''s too strange!"


    "I feel that the Pope is preventing us from moving forward!"


    The little man stood there, looking at the smoke and dust that appeared again not far away, judging the number of enemies and expressing his own opinions at the same time.


    "Stop me? But he invited me here!"


    The master of the competitive tower frowned and puzzled.


    "Any plan will make mistakes, and the word reneging serves the mistakes!" the little man narrowed his eyes and guessed boldly, "do you say that our Pope has encountered a fundamentally unsolvable problem, and then there will be a scene we have to face?"


    "Possible!"


    The Lord of the sacred tower blinked and nodded.


    "What should we do now?"


    The big man looked at the people in front of him puzzled - although he was not good at making plans, it did not mean that he would choose to drill into this trap after knowing the enemy''s plans.


    "We have no way but to continue!"


    The master of the sacred tower spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Why?"


    The big man asked incomprehensibly. The master of the sacred tower directly pointed to the rich people in Xialin district who followed them - although they were protected by demon hunters and the supreme government, they still suffered casualties. Of course, they were just some bodyguards. As for the rich themselves?


    They always give full play to their extraordinary potential in fighting, dodging and hiding.


    "They... Damn guys!"


    When the big man saw these sad looking rich people, he immediately reacted and scolded loudly - obviously, in the face of the current situation, organizing superior forces and quickly rushing into Shenshan is the best strategy; However, when there are some burdens in the team, it can not be implemented at all.


    Demon hunters will worry about each other''s identity as ordinary people.


    The people of the supreme government, facing the rich from Xialin District, take Xialin district as the base camp, they can''t ignore it.


    Of course, families and dark mercenaries don''t care.


    But let them raid the holy mountain?


    This is obviously impossible. The problem of strength alone is enough to make these people shy away.


    "This should be iyetta''s premeditation?"


    The silent AVA suddenly interrupted and asked - he had taken out some medicine to treat the injured bodyguards. When he got the gratitude of these bodyguards, he also took more worries; Because he is sure that if these injured bodyguards want to live like normal people in the future, they need more thorough treatment immediately, rather than this simple drug treatment.


    After all, their strength determines that they cannot have the enviable self-healing power like the real strong; Even the life-saving medicine in the eyes of some strong people can only slightly delay the injury in these people who are slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    "It should be!"


    The little man nodded his head with certainty.


    "But... If so, why did he invite us? Wouldn''t it be good to deal with his own affairs in advance?"


    The big man expressed his confusion.


    This time, the little man couldn''t give an immediate answer. Not only the little man, but also Blanc, DIDEs and Moretti, the chief of staff, were in a fog.


    They also failed to understand iyetta''s behavior.


    "This guy is a madman. What''s strange about a madman doing some crazy things!" the tower owner of the thorns suddenly sneered. "Instead of guessing here, we''d better attack the holy mountain and see what the hell he''s doing!"


    "But..."


    "Are you worried about those guys? Hum, since they have chosen to come here, they must bear the consciousness of their own choice!"


    The answer of the tower master of the thorn tower has a strong cold meaning, but his face is still the sunshine smile.


    "Lord Mordred, did anyone say that your smile is annoying?"


    DIDEs turned his head and looked at the tower master of thorns, the strongest man of the supreme government. His eyes tightly locked the latter through Brown Sunglasses.


    Obviously, some words of the latter have touched the bottom line of the strongest man in the supreme government.


    "Am I wrong? They have the right to choose. The consequences of any choice must be borne by them - or do we need to decide the final choice for this debate?"


    Facing DIDEs, the tower master of thorns did not give in, and even a touch of provocation appeared in his sunny smile.


    At this time, the already tense atmosphere became explosive¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Blanc, the master of the sacred tower, stood between the two and stopped the possible battle. He shouted: "Lord DIDEs, please calm down! Modred, you too!"


    DIDEs stopped and looked at the master of the sacred tower.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong!"


    The tower master of thorns said this, but he also stopped.


    "I think we need a plan to have the best of both worlds - how about voting?"


    Blanker glanced at Mordred with a headache and said helplessly that the situation was not quite right - blanker had expected Mordred in this state, but he still underestimated Mordred''s "will kill heart" in this state.


    Killing iyetta is one of Mordred''s few wishes.


    Of course, more than one person has such a wish, but Mordred is undoubtedly relying on the nearest one, so he began to change a little.


    However, such a change is obviously unacceptable to others.


    Of course, there are also supporters.


    Almost, at this moment, the people moving forward are divided into three parties in an instant.


    favor.


    opposition.


    And... Neutral.


    PS second change~~


    Well, I''m so busy and decadent these days. I just saw that there is a third alliance leader in this book ~ ~ ~ thank you for being carefree and decadent. Thank you~~~


    It''s not easy, the third leader of the alliance. For the forced decadence, everyone''s support is the driving force for decadence. Decadence feels the driving force every time it rewards, recommends, subscribes and monthly tickets; Without everyone''s support, it is estimated that decadence would have entered the palace long ago!


    I hope you will continue to support the decadent saying ~ click, recommend, reward, subscribe and monthly ticket ~ all hit the decadent~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1495

    With the proposal of the tower master of the holy thing, the crowd watched around. However, soon, there was the first person to act - a representative of the dark mercenary chose to stand behind the tower master of the thorn, followed by more dark mercenaries and more than half of the family representatives.


    Father Fletcher did not walk past, but stood beside the owner of the sacred tower to express his opinion and his indignation at these departed family representatives; However, no one will care - between families, interests are the main thing, and everyone is common.


    Those rich and bodyguards also made a choice and stood firmly on the side of the supreme government.


    Facing the danger of their lives, it is perfectly normal for them to have such a choice. It is surprising to choose others.


    After that, everyone looked at the little man.


    In other words, Yeqi and his party - Yeqi four, little tor and the holy Dragon Knights are definitely a force that can not be ignored. The previous battles have clearly shown the combat effectiveness of these people. If they can, everyone will not give up.


    However, the results are not determined by the will of these people¡ª¡ª


    "I respect your choices... And I think they all have their own reasons! But I also have our choices. I hope you will also give corresponding respect!"


    After a glance at Yeqi, the little man stood up as a representative.


    "What do you mean?"


    DIDEs asked in a deep voice.


    As the leader of the supreme government, he does not want such a new force to go away; In fact, he very much hopes to get the help of Yeqi and his party. Before again, he is sure that the other party will not choose others. At most, he is neutral like other demon hunters.


    But now it seems that he has exceeded his expectations.


    "We have an appointment with your excellency tozan. We must start in advance!"


    The little man said with a little helplessness.


    "Tozan..."


    DIDEs pondered. On the first day of the opening of glory Canyon, he also met the head of the former Holy Knights and said hello to each other; However, after entering the canyon, he did not see the head of the former Holy Knights again; Diedes also wondered about this.


    However, such doubts did not last.


    After all, in his opinion, tozan, the former head of the Holy Knights, has a countless relationship with the holy see itself. It''s too much trouble to distinguish everything; It''s far better to give up and wait to see the final result.


    However, he obviously didn''t expect that the other party would have an agreement with Yeqi and his party.


    Diedes maintained some doubts about this, but he had heard rumors in frost forest area as far away as dude, and could not completely deny it.


    The hesitant DIDEs looked at Blanc.


    "Demon hunters are always free, no matter when and where!"


    The tower master of the holy thing said calmly.


    "It seems that I have enough companions!"


    The tower master of the thorn said so, but as soon as the voice fell, he was interrupted by the little man waving his hands.


    "I think Lord Modred misunderstood you! We absolutely don''t want to give you the meaning of going together. After all, we have an agreement, and we must march quickly!" the little man shrugged to the master of the competitive tower with a little helplessness, "and your speed is too slow!"


    "My speed is too slow?"


    The head of the tower of thorns frowned, and the next moment, including Yeqi sitting on gronin, jumped into the air.


    The fleeting breath narrowed the eyes of the tower master of thorns.


    More than five extraordinary, the rest is the breath of riyao level, which is quite amazing. What''s more amazing is that even at this time, he can''t tell what kind of state Ye Qi''s breath has reached.


    Similarly, DIDEs was shocked. He had a rough guess about Yeqi''s strength because he had fought, but he never knew that Yeqi had such a powerful force around him.


    As for the family, the dark mercenaries?


    At this time, choosing silence is undoubtedly their best choice.


    Only Blanc smiled and didn''t care, which stunned jamond standing aside.


    ¡­¡­


    "The blanktower master is really a big square!"


    With the help of the armor strength of the holy Dragon Knights nearby, little Thor said with great sigh in mid air.


    "Yes, Blanc is one of my most respected people!"


    The big man nodded and agreed - in fact, before he became a formal demon hunter, Darlan often worked in a shop called holy hammer weapon collection to earn some necessary living expenses, and the owner of that shop was the owner of the holy tower.


    Therefore, the big man and Blanc are quite familiar; In private, there is no need for honorific titles between the two sides.


    "Lord blanktower, he deserves respect - just because he can see the big picture!" the little man smiled, "The supreme government, all families, dark mercenaries, and our demon hunters themselves have conflicts of ideas and interests. Even if they are strongly twisted together, they will collapse and separate at the critical moment because of some events. It is far better to act separately like this!"


    "But..."


    The big man scratched his head and looked at his friend with some incomprehension.


    "Darlan, do you want to ask the difference between lord Blanc and Lord Modred?" seeing the big man nodding again, the little man explained: "The difference between the two tower masters is true, but it is definitely not as serious as it seems. Their difference is just how to identify which of our fellow walkers is really in need of protection and which is the pawn hidden by the pope!"


    "What?"


    The big man and the little Thor were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think of this.


    "So many rich and dark mercenaries have received the invitation. Maybe they have a considerable reputation. Even as a burden on our journey, it is enough to make us feel headache. However, if I were the Pope, I would definitely do it more thoroughly. After all, it is easy to capture a strong castle from the inside!"


    The little man smiled and said.


    "The families and dark mercenaries who want to rush to the foot of the holy mountain must be wholehearted people who want to see the truth; and among those who stay, there must be some people with evil intentions!" the little man continued. "Of course, there may be some errors, but we don''t need to worry about it - the two tower masters will definitely do better than us!"


    "What we need now is to hurry to Shenshan!"


    Took a deep breath, the little man said.


    Obviously, the so-called "agreement with tozan" was not a small man''s excuse, but a real one.


    At the moment when the speed accelerated, the big man looked at Yeqi sitting on gronin''s back and grew an airway: "fortunately, I don''t have to stay any longer. I''m always worried about accidents and being found!"


    "So, Darlan, you are an honest man!" the little man pointed to AVA and said, "look at AVA, even if he is very nervous, he will keep a consistent silence, so that people can''t see what he is thinking - this is a good disguise, you can try!"


    "Or you might as well learn how to get through and treat yourself as a shameless guy!"


    The silent AVA said in that indifferent tone.


    "Am I shameless? Isn''t this here?"


    The little man touched his cheek and said solemnly.


    Suddenly, a series of laughter rang out, and the happiest one was the big man - for the simple and honest big man, harmless jokes between his companions always made him happy, because it made him feel that everyone and his family were generally familiar and more lively.


    As for the little man and AVA?


    The former has no skin or face, which doesn''t matter at all; the latter will accept it frankly. After all, although they can talk to animals, they are far less direct and comfortable than communicating with people.


    After a short joke, the speed of the party suddenly accelerated, pointed directly at the direction of the sacred mountain and flew away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the holy mountain, the shining light was like entering the ladder of the ''Kingdom of heaven'', where tozan, the former head of the Holy Knights, was standing.


    Or wait.


    He had arrived here six days ago, but he didn''t see iyetta. It was just a message from a cardinal. He needed to wait for the follow-up people to arrive before he could see iyetta himself. Then the cardinal arranged room, food and water for him.


    However, tozan didn''t accept it. He stood here and waited quietly.


    Now, it was the afternoon of the seventh day, and there were only four hours left before sunset. All he needed was to wait for another four hours.


    This is not a difficult thing for tozan, who has been waiting for six days.


    However, a riot from Shenshan made tozan frown as he waited quietly¡ª¡ª


    "What happened up there?"


    Tozan turned his head and asked the correctional knight standing next to him.


    At the foot of the holy mountain, there are two teams of punishment Knights stationed all year round. Most of the time, they just maintain order; however, after the emergence of tozan, they naturally have other tasks.


    The two discipline Knight captains looked at each other and didn''t give tozan a direct answer. Instead, one of them ran to the top of the mountain - as the guard of the sacred mountain, they should go to understand anything.


    Just a moment later, the captain of the punishment knight ran back with a big change of face.


    "What happened?"


    Another discipline Knight captain looked at his colleagues'' changed face and asked subconsciously.


    "The regiment leader is dead!"


    The captain of the punishment knight who went to check said intermittently.


    "What? How could this be possible? How could the commander die? Who did it?"


    The captain of the waiting punishment Knight''s face also changed. He asked again and again with an unbelievable tone.


    "The leader committed suicide... Because his Majesty the Pope used the leader to set a trap for outsiders who came to the holy forest this time. The leader thought he was an accomplice, violated his knight''s way and committed suicide in prison!"


    The captain of the punishment knight who went to check was obviously quite clear about the whole thing and said it in detail.


    When the captain of the punishment Knight finished, all the punishment Knights present were stunned, and the silence began to spread among them.


    The depression of silence makes no one can speak normally at this time.


    Some retribution Knights held their weapons tightly, and a thick resentment appeared on their faces.


    It has to be said that Lehmann''s role as a knight is so popular - although there is a struggle, even the enemy will respect a real knight, let alone his subordinates; When the dark creatures invaded, the Knights standing beside Lehmann were honored to fight side by side with Lehmann.


    These were originally ordinary guard knights, and then all became punishment knights.


    It happened that one of the two teams of punishment knights in front of us was the original Guardian knights.


    He stumbled to the ground, his weapons and shield fell to the ground, and then ran to the holy mountain; The two captain of the punishment knight, just wanted to say something, but was blocked by a tall figure¡ª¡ª


    "The reverence at the bottom of my heart is like faith, which can''t be offended or stopped!"


    Tozan bowed his head and looked at the two discipline Knight captains in front of him, saying word by word.


    As a former head of the Holy Knights, tozan certainly heard of Lehmann''s name. Even after he left the Holy See, Lehmann''s name came into his ears from time to time.


    It is not how powerful strength, but the other party''s morality and behavior, which is worthy of such transmission.


    Turning around, tozan walked towards the holy mountain. Although there were still four hours left, he couldn''t wait to finish everything in front of him quickly.


    "Lord tozan, what are you doing?"


    The two captains of the punishment Knights shouted, and their palms clenched the long sword around their waist.


    "A knight''s departure needs some escorts. Won''t you go?"


    Tozan didn''t turn around, so he asked as he moved forward.


    The remaining retribution Knights looked at each other for a moment. Finally, the leader of the retribution Knights walked slowly towards the holy mountain. Behind him, the retribution Knights followed.


    On the holy mountain, bishop Vallejo looked sad and clutching his friend''s body, leaning on the stone pillar of the cathedral, and the low cry came from around - obviously, not all the punishment Knights went to the front line, and they still need to be guarded in some places.


    As for the Holy Knights?


    It disappeared as early as two months ago.


    "Your Excellency tozan!"


    The appearance of the former head of the Holy Knights attracted the eyes of the sad and Qiang people present. A correctional Knight shouted in surprise.


    "I have no malice at all, but come to see a real knight off!"


    Tozan looked at the silent body. Even though he lost too much blood, his face was still firm. His long golden hair lost its luster, but it was more bright in the afternoon sun.


    Qiang!


    The long sword on the waist came out of its sheath, not for attack, but just in front of the shield. The former head of the holy knight knelt on one knee, he said word by word¡ª¡ª


    "We promise to protect the weak!"


    "We promise to ignore power!"


    "We will fight for justice!"


    "We are fearless in the face of sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is not the so-called holy oath to punish knights, but the oath that really belongs to Knights; Tuozan, who knelt on one knee, repeated these vows word by word, which he was about to forget; Some of the punishment Knights around immediately imitated the appearance of tozan and knelt down on one knee.


    Others, after hesitating for a moment, joined them.


    The rest took a step back and prayed for the knight''s departure in their own way - this behavior is not wrong, because it is caused by faith.


    Whispered vows are transmitted only in a small area.


    However, the power brought by the oath can surpass any region.


    The knight named "sacrifice" who has followed the dragon and mixed race to the outside of the glorious canyon has heard such an oath, and after the power of the oath, it has seen everything.


    "Knight!"


    Silently, the knight named ''sacrifice'' recited these two words in a low voice.


    Then, a special force overflowed from its body, turned into a wave, passed through the whole holy forest area and landed on the holy mountain.


    Lehmann, who had lost too much blood and had already died, moved his fingers fiercely.


    At this moment, Vallejo was found holding his good friend''s "body". He whispered and exclaimed, "Lehmann?! Lehmann?!"


    And the healing light flashes in the subconscious hands.


    However, as soon as the light appeared, it was scattered by tozan¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want him to really die? He lost too much blood and couldn''t bear any stimulation at all! Find a doctor. They should have a way to make Lehmann really better!"


    Tozan said to Vallejo.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Bishop Vallejo nodded, picked up Lyman''s body and ran to the transmission room - the holy forest only believes in divinity, so there are no doctors here.


    Before, those punishment knights who read the oath together looked at each other, and finally, they chose to follow.


    The rest, the punishment knights who insisted on their faith, looked at each other with doubts.


    Because they can be sure that the former Lehmann died in a real sense, and both the characteristics of life and the breath of life have completely disappeared.


    But


    "Is this a legendary miracle?" tozan said with a smile, then turned around and looked at the figure in the distance. "Are you right? Iyetta."


    PS first change~~~


    Decadent lunch... After three servings, I was still a little hungry. Then I touched my pocket... Finally I chose to drink water


    As a carnivore, I feel full of tears when I drink water... Crying decadence, please support me!!

 Chapter 1496

    "Your Holiness!"


    The remaining retribution Knights knelt on one knee and shouted the honorific name of iyetta; But iyetta didn''t care about such a name. He just waved at random, looked at tozan and said, "do you think you are sure to beat me now?"


    "No!"


    Tozan answered very simply.


    "So, what are you anxious to appear here for? Death?" iyetta sneered, and then the contempt in her eyes became more and more intense. "Or do you want to say some disgusting words again? Brotherhood? Father son? Don''t be kidding, these things have long passed!"


    "But that doesn''t mean you''ve forgotten!"


    Tozan murmured.


    "I haven''t forgotten, because these are the driving force for me to move forward, do you understand?" iyetta sneered with a ferocious smile. "Only when I think about how my father treated me and my brother, can I understand what I should do - not relying on others, but relying on myself and controlling myself!"


    "I am the same as you..."


    "The same? Don''t be kidding!"


    Tozan retorted. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by iyetta. As soon as the current Pope shook his robes and sleeves, in a strong wind, the surrounding disciplinary Knights vomited blood and fell to the ground; Even tozan retreated; Before tozan could stand firm, iyetta appeared in front of him, almost face to face, and said, "one has been spoiled and the other has been blamed. How can it be the same!"


    "Do you know how I spent my childhood, youth and youth in the darkness of the inquisition? I was praying, praying every day, incomparably pious..." iyetta''s voice gradually lowered, as if falling into memory, but what accelerated was that his voice became sharp at the next moment, "But every time I pray, I will fall into countless pain - because I always recall things, people or things I don''t want to recall... Remember Pendel?"


    "One of the last three referees, your first teacher!"


    Tozan replied.


    "Yes, it''s this gentleman, a very good gentleman. He always tells me to learn patience and forgiveness... Even when I dig out his heart, he doesn''t have the slightest hatred. He just tells me not to listen to the cry of the devil in his heart, but to learn to see the blessings given by Chu God! It''s ridiculous. In the face of the man who killed himself, he still doesn''t care It''s ridiculous to give the so-called forgiveness! "


    As he said, iyetta laughed loudly.


    "Did you kill Lord Pendel?"


    Tozan stood upside down with thick eyebrows and his round eyes were full of anger.


    "No, no, how could I have such ability at that time? I just cooperated with some people... At that time, there were many, many such people around me!"


    Iyetta restrained her laughter, and then the words became a little ironic.


    "Constance?"


    Tozan guessed, and it was obvious that such speculation was somewhat unexpected. He looked at tozan in surprise and nodded: "you are a little smarter than I thought... I thought you would guess that it was Moran''s!"


    "Moran is a rational madman - he can only do such crazy things for one thing, and he was still suffering in the holy prison and couldn''t leave the holy prison!"


    Tozan repressed his anger and said.


    "Gee, I want to take back my praise. You''re just a blind cat who met a dead mouse!" iyetta''s tone showed contempt again. He waved his fingers at tozan, "As Moran''s neighbor, I know what he was doing at that time, and his madness only appeared after the failure of that thing - of course, it has nothing to do with what we are talking about now!"


    "Who but Pope Paul and Lord Pendel died at your hands?"


    Tozan snapped.


    "Who else? There are so many. Let me see... Reading, kleinfler, Mitchell, Harles - there are so many that I can''t remember them all!"


    Iyetta shook her head slowly, indicating that her memory could not contain more useless people like this.


    "Reading, the last three chief justices; klefel, the Archbishop of Charlene; Mitchell, the last head of the Holy Knights; Harris, the last director of the inquisition... Why did you do this?"


    Tozan narrated one by one the people who iyetta could remember clearly. Then, such narration finally turned into a thick questioning.


    "Why? Of course, it''s to realize my dream! That dream I decided to realize myself after praying countless times and failing countless times - I want to visit the whole world like God!"


    Iyetta stared at tozan in front of him. They looked at each other. He shouted without giving in.


    "Are you, are you crazy?"


    After whispering for a moment, tozan finally said such words.


    "Crazy? I think it''s more appropriate to call Moran - he wants to find a soul from the land of the dead, so he doesn''t hesitate to transform himself into a half human and half undead existence. I think it''s crazy!"


    Iyetta despised tozan''s comments, and then seemed to lose interest in the final conversation. He waved his hand and said, "well, this is the end of the family conversation. My patience has been exhausted by your ignorance and boredom. Let''s say something else - Peter Paul, the legacy left by our father. Have you applied it skillfully?"


    "You are not allowed to call the adult''s name directly!"


    Tozan growled.


    "Why? Didn''t you pretend to be a brother at the beginning and want to talk to me? Now you''re denying our father... Or you think I call him ''old man without eyes'', how..."


    Woo!


    Before iyetta finished his words, tozan''s fist had hit him. The strong wind made iyetta''s long hair straight back and his robe grinned; However, when the fist was an inch away from the tip of iyetta''s nose, it could no longer move forward.


    A golden light appeared there, blocking tozan''s fist.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are not proficient in application! Or... The part I inherited exceeds you?"


    Yiyeta''s face once again showed the kind of mischief mixed with contempt. He raised his right hand and gently praised it.


    Bang!


    In the heavy noise, tozan flew backwards like a broken kite.


    However, before tozan landed, ietta appeared behind him, like a strong volley in the face of a football shot. He aimed at tozan''s waist. Suddenly, tozan''s figure flying back changed its original direction and began to rush forward rapidly.


    When yieta stood still again, tozan rushed to him again.


    This time, iyetta still raised that finger and poked it at tozan''s chest¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The fingertip was like the tip of a knife, inserted into the left chest, and the blood immediately flowed out like a spring.


    Pop!


    Tozan covered his left chest and knelt on one knee; Iyetta stood there, shook his bloodstained fingers, looked down at the man in front of him, and said with a smile: "do you understand? The gap between you and me? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, at least not now - I need you to watch me step onto the altar. As my only and only family member, you have such qualifications... Are you still fighting tenaciously?"


    An alchemy array composed of blood appeared on the ground and began to radiate special light. It was almost an instant from the weird red to the holy white. Iyetta noticed such a change at the first time. However, imitating the Buddha was dismissive and allowed tozan to complete it.


    When the holy white turned into a kind of gold, the corners of iyetta''s mouth tilted slightly and a sarcastic smile appeared. He said, "is this your card? It really disappoints me!"


    In the voice of words, the same gold appeared on iyetta.


    Compared with the gold in the alchemy array on the ground, it is more rich, bright and ferocious - it''s like finding wild animals breaking into their territory. The gold from iyetta''s body began to expel and devour the gold in the array. In a short time, those gold disappeared.


    The Dharma array on the ground was completely broken with a click.


    It''s like being cut by a knife.


    "Collar, field?"


    Tozan asked with difficulty.


    "Ignorance!"


    Iyetta said this. Then, with a wave of his hand, tozan immediately flew up out of thin air and was nailed to the bell tower on the top of God''s mountain. Just like the victim, he looked down at the only access to the holy mountain in front of him, and the blood on his chest gurgled out like a spring. It was left along his chest and abdomen, slipped down his toes and dropped on the ground.


    Soon, a small puddle of blood was formed.


    "You should be glad that my finger didn''t touch your heart, so you can still see and hear, and have enough time to look at what''s next!" iyetta stood on the clock tower, stroked the big clock beside her, and didn''t look at tozan nailed to the rock wall outside the clock tower.


    At this time, tozan was only silent. He was trying to tell the coming people and left here quickly.


    Because iyetta is neither extraordinary nor immortal


    gods!


    The other side has built a kingdom of God and become the first new God since the end of the wizard era.


    Anyone who comes here will become a sacrifice of iyetta. No one can win!


    "Have you been hit by the ruthlessness of reality?"


    Yiyeta asked, and then proposed with great interest, "otherwise, let''s play a game! Well... Don''t rush to refuse. If you win, I''ll let those people go; of course, if you lose, I''ll destroy a district - Xialin district. What do you think?"


    "You, you!"


    Blue tendons began to appear on tozan''s forehead and temples because of struggle and anger.


    "I advise you to be calm, or your death will be faster - my strength will limit your recovery speed. You should understand that I am already worrying about our blood when I give you your proposal; how about you choose!"


    Iyetta showed her indifference.


    "Bastard!"


    Tozan gritted his teeth and said. Yietta turned in surprise, put his hands on the fence of the clock tower, supported his body, and smiled: "I can''t fool you!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what you think. Whether you win or lose, I will kill all the people who enter the holy forest area this time. Then I will see all the people in Xialin area kill them - they are rotten, can''t be saved, have no faith, and can only be dried on the wall of unbelievers!"


    Iyetta said this, sighed softly and said, "I wanted someone to play with me since I was a child, and it hasn''t come true until now - but this result is not interesting at all!"


    Saying boring words, iyetta smiled quite happily, and his fingertips waved slightly.


    Suddenly, tozan, who was nailed to the rock wall outside the bell tower, gave a dull hum.


    "Because it''s boring, I want an interesting thing - I just hurt your kidney, followed by the liver, followed by the gallbladder... No, no, I don''t mean to hurt you by toxins, just want to make you more painful! Because only you are more painful, I will be more happy!"


    "The happiness I tirelessly pursue, I will enjoy it slowly!"


    Iyetta looked up to the distance and said slowly. The wrinkled face began to become smooth. All the long white hair fell. The long brown hair with light began to grow rapidly and fell on his shoulder almost instantaneously. Aging had been completely away from iyetta, and abundant vitality appeared on him again.


    In fact, he could have done this a long time ago.


    However, iyetta didn''t think it was necessary - he needed to make such a change at a specific time to meet his heart.


    For example: this time!


    "Blanc, DIDEs, Mordred... Alcatel, are you here too? And ye... Well, sure enough, are you the only one who surprised me?"


    Iyetta whispered, but the next moment, the tone was raised by a point, and then he smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    The palpitations that had flashed before made Yeqi stop absorbing the power of faith temporarily. He frowned and instinctively patrolled around - that feeling was not strange, as if he were walking alone on a dark path and being followed by others; Or, more specifically, there are wild animals around in the jungle.


    There are always some special senses between hunters and prey.


    Just now, Yeqi seemed to be thrown into a cage with two hungry wild dogs during his initial training.


    "Boy, you''re in big trouble!"


    The strange wolf said solemnly.


    "That guy?"


    Yeqi, who had a guess in his heart, did not directly shout out the name of iyetta, but changed it to a substitute name; After all, once his guess is true, it will obviously be a great trouble to say the other party''s name.


    "Well, it seems that he designed my old opponent once, and that part was suppressed or swallowed up by him! What an unexpected result!"


    The strange wolf nodded with admiration.


    "What is his state now?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked.


    "Immortal, but with the power of the gods - I suggest you choose an existing priest, otherwise you have no chance of winning against him!"


    The strange wolf exhorted his contractor with an inexplicable tone.


    "Not at all?"


    Yeqi asked emphatically.


    "No more than... 20%!"


    The strange wolf pondered for a moment and gave a positive answer.


    "I think fifty percent!"


    Yeqi has a special confidence.


    "You don''t mean your absorption of the power of these beliefs? Yes, they are indeed shortcuts, but please, you just reached the limit that your body can absorb - didn''t your perception tell you that if you continue, you will be swallowed and cursed?" the strange wolf angrily accused his contractor of being unrealistic.


    "Of course I feel it!"


    Yeqi opened the property bar as he spoke¡ª¡ª


    [+ 1 Constitution]


    He made such a distribution, and then smiled at his contract partner and asked, "what about now?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The strange wolf who always paid attention to the change of his contractor felt the difference of his contractor in an instant, and it immediately gave a cry of surprise; Then, there are repeated questions: "what did you do?"


    "Bottom card, opened a bottom card!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "How many cards do you have?"


    Asked the strange wolf.


    "Beyond your imagination!"


    Ye Qi smiled and continued to raise his arm and put it on the statue in front of him.


    PS second change~~~


    In the evening, my mother bought chops for the decadent... Woo woo woo, really, there is only mother in the world!!!


    Decadence is getting bigger and bigger, and we are about to enter the year of independence, but some words are really more and more embarrassed to say. Is it true that people are getting bigger and sadder? Decadence has specially prepared holiday gifts for my mother on Mother''s day; However, he said: "I heard that today is mother''s day. I happened to pass by a shop for activities, so I bought some!"


    My mother was very happy to accept it, and decadent was also very happy; However, if it is decadent and specially prepared, it is estimated that my mother will be happier


    Alas, shameful decadence can''t open your mouth!


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, your lost heart, no hero in the dust, the story of the stars and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1497

    [special energy found...]


    [identification...]


    [constitution determination in progress...]


    [success!]


    [can absorb...]


    The same system prompts began to appear, but there was no further explanation, and this is not the first time; Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t care about it - it takes a process from quantitative change to qualitative change, which he is experiencing now; Obviously, such a process will not appear in low-level specialties such as [carving hand], [painting heart], so ye Qi can only be happy in the face of such a process.


    Similarly, in addition, Yeqi''s discovery of strange wolf, an old opponent, is more than one.


    First of all, it seems that because of the other party''s teachings, the other party becomes full-time omnipotent to some extent. It is not the wrong spelling of omniscientism, or full-time omnipotence - the other party''s clergy seems to cover everything, mainly the sun, the moon, stars, earth, cold wind, seasonal changes, sea tides, etc.


    Therefore, the power of belief absorbed by him is very complex, with the increase of attributes and the change of Tao expertise.


    Other people will definitely have a headache, but Yeqi won''t. compared with the complexity of the old opponent strange wolf, Yeqi is also complex.


    Even, in some ways, it has to go to a higher level.


    After all, in his teachings, there is no field of art or business, but ye Qi has expertise in [carving hand], [painting heart] and [gold coin smell].


    Secondly, the power of faith attached to the statues did not "flow" into a larger "container" as his contractual companion guessed, but remained attached to the statues all the time; Let Yeqi spend more time on it; Similarly, it saves the trouble of finding the larger ''container''.


    After all, if it is really like the strange wolf''s guess, the larger "container" is definitely in a very difficult place. It may not be difficult to sneak in silently, but it is obviously impossible to absorb the power of faith like now.


    "There must be something we don''t know!"


    The strange wolf said this after Yeqi completed another absorption.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing for us!"


    Yeqi answered and looked at the harvest¡ª¡ª


    [feat promotion: balance of secondary alchemy - balance of alchemy]


    [balance of alchemy: you are either good at refining medicine or making magic equipment, but sometimes you can put what you are not good at on what you are good at; effect: when you start alchemy, you will get a balance prompt (the difference between magic medicine and making magic equipment will tend to your alchemy effect this time; if the two are the same, you will get a special option of + 30% success rate at one time)]


    Unfortunately, it''s not one of the quantitative changes Yeqi expects, but it''s good enough.


    Each promotion of expertise is an increase of strength for ye Qi, even if it can not be used in combat, just like the balance of alchemy; for other wizards, it is waste for a long time or a lifetime, but ye Qi is different.


    Because the skill [alchemy] summarizes all aspects related to alchemy, ye Qi''s Alchemy knowledge, pharmacy and production equipment are a level; in short, ye Qi always plays a certain role every time he opens the alchemy array and conducts alchemy.


    Although Ye Qi has no intention of becoming an excellent alchemist, ye Qi is absolutely unwilling to comment on the failure of his alchemy.


    Moreover, it is not only the balance of alchemy that has such an effect, but also the special specialty of Night Walker. If it is used by others, it must have many restrictions. However, ye Qi only needs to cooperate with the shadow of darkness to form a special combat effectiveness.


    Maybe it can''t be used as an arrow when attacking difficulties, but it will always produce special effects.


    In this regard, ye Qi will not deliberately pursue it, but he will never refuse it.


    For this reason, ye Qi''s expertise, skills and spells can never reach the level of specialization in the same direction - the strange wolf has reminded its contractor more than once, but ye Qi has a good reason for this.


    "Expertise in the same direction will quickly become strong, but there will be obvious weaknesses. At this time, I need my partner to make up for my weaknesses, but... I can''t guarantee that my partner will be with me at any time - therefore, I prefer the practice of omnipotent service core! It may take more energy than others, but I think it''s for my own life The cost is obviously worth it! "


    "Coward!"


    In the face of such words, the strange wolf muttered directly and stopped talking.


    "Yes, if you absorb it again, the statue will break!"


    The strange wolf reminds Ye Qi at any time. Just like the previous statues, they don''t completely absorb them, but leave a trace of basic faith to maintain the purpose of these statues. Moreover, the strange wolf makes a trace of disguise - these statues have no problem in appearance and perception, It''s the same as before, but once its old opponent really contacts and absorbs it.


    There will definitely be a big surprise.


    "There are 14 more, you need to speed up! Don''t forget, our ultimate goal!"


    The strange wolf reminds Ye Qi again.


    "I remember your statue very well... At sunset, we will finish everything!"


    Yeqi replied very positively.


    "You mean your knight child?"


    There was a hint of ponder in the strange wolf''s tone, which made Yeqi find out immediately. He immediately asked, "what happened to Lyman?"


    "Well... It''s definitely a good thing for him!"


    After pondering for a while, the strange wolf said with a smile.


    "Your words are hard to convince!"


    Facing the strange wolf who answered after pondering, ye Qi frowned.


    "It''s just a little accident. I believe the knight boy will survive," the strange wolf continued after yawning. "This shouldn''t be what you should care about. What you need now is to complete everything you want to complete; after all, we don''t have much time! Do you need me to point out the direction for you?"


    "Thank you. I have a map in my memory!"


    Ye Qi impolitely refused his contract partner. It''s really annoying for the other party to say half and leave half for you to guess riddles every time; Especially when the other party enjoys it, Yeqi always wants to throw a rotten egg at the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yeqi was worried about what trouble Lehmann was in, Lehmann held the wall with a bitter smile and stood trembling in the dark - the pain that his soul would be cut is not the first time for him; When his beloved aja died, such pain occurred once. At that time, he cried loudly, rolled all over the ground, shouted hoarse, his body was all bruised, and even his arms were broken.


    But compared with the last time, this time is more painful.


    Unable to make a sound, or even make a little bigger noise - in the seemingly unmanned darkness in front of him less than 30 yards, there is a team of five deacons in black patrolling; More importantly, the direction of this patrol team is towards him.


    If it was in peacetime, Lehmann would not take the five deacons in black in his eyes.


    But now?


    Don''t say five, just one, he also becomes difficult to deal with!


    Twenty five yards!


    Twenty yards!


    As the other party got closer, Lehmann took a deep breath and pressed the pain - he was ready to let go. He needed to give one or two of them a fatal blow before the other party found him.


    If he can kill two of them and the remaining three, as long as the operation is good, he may still have a chance.


    Of course, the greater possibility is that the body was killed on the spot.


    As for the task agreed with Yeqi?


    Lehmann smiled bitterly again. He imagined Yeqi''s inexplicable surprise when he learned that he had died at the hands of several deacons in black.


    Aja


    Silently, at such a dangerous time, Lehmann thought of his most beloved woman again.


    Although the other party has no peerless appearance and earth shaking talent, he is still his favorite woman. The tenderness of the other party makes him know what beauty is for the first time.


    And this beauty, he will certainly put it in the bottom of his heart, even if he dies, he can''t forget it.


    Struggling to endure the pain, Lehmann distinguishes the east of the bridge on the other bank where aja is located. He looks at that direction. Even if there is a stone in his eyes that hinders his sight, Lehmann seems to see the last concern in his mind; Then he clenched the dagger in his hand and plunged into the darkness not far away.


    "What..."


    An incomplete cry was stopped by surprise, and the dagger pierced the black deacon''s throat in the middle.


    Of course, similarly, four long swords were inserted into Lehmann''s body at the same time. Although Lehmann tried to dodge the key at the previous moment, the blood gushed out in an instant; However, there was no pain at all - the cutting pain of the soul had numbed his pain.


    Poof! Poof!


    When the four deacons in black were about to draw out their long swords, Lehmann swept the long swords in his hands, and the two deacons in front of him immediately covered their throats and fell down; The two deacons in black just reacted. Lehmann''s body suddenly pushed back. Originally, it was just a long sword that pierced Lehmann''s body. At this time, it completely pierced Lehmann''s body.


    Obviously, the two deacons in black behind him did not expect Lehmann to do so; Therefore, the outcome of the two is doomed.


    The five deacons in black were quickly defeated by Lehmann''s battle of exchanging injury for death.


    Lehmann was not feeling well at this time. If he had been able to stand on the wall before, he couldn''t stand up at all at this time.


    Even if he knows very well that he can''t stay here for a long time, the injuries on his body and the pain of cutting his soul still make Lehmann only breathe here.


    Then the will began to blur and dissipate


    While Lehmann was in a coma, Vallejo, who was far away in the Gulf region, was anxiously waiting outside the room. The faces of the punishment knights who followed him were so heavy that the nurses dared not go out one by one.


    It indicates that the light during the operation is still on.


    Inside, the doctor''s calm voice couldn''t stop ringing¡ª¡ª


    "Pliers No. 1!"


    "The wounded is bleeding, plasma bag!"


    "No. 4 scissors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a sound made Vallejo, who had just sat down, stand up again and begin to circle around the door of the operating room.


    Twenty minutes later, the lights in the operating room went out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Vallejo looked at the doctor who came out of the operating room and asked anxiously.


    "Well, it''s strange..."


    The doctor said this with an incredible look on his face. He could not even find an appropriate word to describe what he saw. Therefore, he could only let Vallejo and his party into the operating room; As soon as Vallejo entered the operating room, he exclaimed, "Lehmann, you?"


    Lehmann, who had been seriously injured and died frequently before, had sat up at this time, and the fatal wound disappeared.


    "Vallejo, I think I''ve experienced a miracle!"


    Lehmann looked at his friend in front of him and said in such a small way - how can it not be a miracle? He was in a coma in the inquisition. After waking up, he came to Edinburgh. In the same way, he woke up and his injury was completely healed at that moment.


    And more importantly, strength!


    Just riyao level, he seemed to have built a rocket at this time. His strength began to rise rapidly, and he entered the extraordinary in almost an instant. At the next moment, he was moving towards more powerful immortality, although there was still a slight obstacle that made him unable to really step into it.


    But... He''s two now.


    Far more than twins, two really close people - even a very strange idea appears in his heart.


    It appeared out of thin air. After he applied it a little, he confirmed its feasibility.


    "I am grateful for such a miracle!"


    Vallejo smiled and even began to pray in a low voice - but the oath of this prayer is about the knight.


    In this regard, although Lehmann was unconscious before, he knew what was going on.


    Therefore, he just smiled. After valeho prayed, Lehmann said, "I think I should have a rest. However, the smell of disinfectant here is too pungent. What do I think of returning to our own church?"


    "Of course!"


    Vallejo agreed without any refusal.


    Lehmann refused the kindness of several punishment knights, so he stood up and walked towards his church step by step.


    "I think I need to talk to Burke!"


    And just as he left the room, Lehmann suddenly said.


    "I''ll arrange it!"


    Vallejo said.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the operating room, returning to the church, and talking to Burke, Lehmann in the Inquisition "saw" in his eyes. He silently looked at everything and exchanged information with himself - he was sure that he was not schizophrenic, he just had a special state.


    It seems that at this moment, when he puts his spirit on this body, the body far away in randenburg will fall into a slightly dull state.


    Obviously, all the changes are still based on his body here.


    When he gave the order to rest and sleep, the body naturally did, which confirmed his guess that when he ordered the body in that body, he could not achieve the corresponding effect.


    "Is this a undead spell?"


    When such an idea appeared in Lehmann''s mind, he denied it at the next moment.


    After all, the undead spell can solve the problem of resurrection, but how can he explain his strength now?


    Although the undead spell was very magical, he didn''t think of any undead spell that could make a person close to the sun level ascend to the sky and touch immortality.


    Even the Lich transformation can''t do this.


    At most, it changes the composition and makes life long.


    As for strength?


    It will not increase, or even, to some extent, it will decrease.


    If you want to increase your strength, you still need time to accumulate.


    Because of the change in the composition of the body, this accumulation will become quite long; Therefore, unless necessary, most wizards are not willing to turn into lichs.


    The obstacles of the wizard school and the transformation of the camp need to be considered.


    Of course, Lehmann didn''t think so much at the moment. He just checked the changes of his body, simply handled the five bodies on the ground, and went deeper to the inquisition.


    The holy prison, the building deep in the inquisition, is his destination this time.


    As for the goal?


    It is a statue the size of a palm.


    This is one of the contracts he signed with Yeqi. Lehmann has his own speculation about the statue, but such speculation is only speculation.


    Even if the guess was right, Lehmann wouldn''t care.


    After all, if he guessed, his ally would only be more powerful, and there is nothing bad for him to keep his promise and be a strong ally.


    The only thing that worries Lehmann is time¡ª¡ª


    Sunset!


    This is the time agreed by both parties.


    In such a time, it is obviously not a simple thing to find a palm sized statue in the rest of the legend.


    So subconsciously, Lehmann accelerated.


    PS first change ~ ~ ~ timing~~~

 Chapter 1498

    This is a very special gate.


    Bright and strange red is its main tone, but apart from these tones, it is more like the mouth of a fierce beast. Anyone who enters it is like being swallowed.


    There are guards here, but now these two guards are knocked down by Lehmann.


    However, as the winner, Lehmann frowned - because the two guards in front of him had been dead for a long time; In short, these are two undead creatures.


    The reason why he frowned was that the two undead creatures did not show the characteristics of undead creatures. On the contrary, both words and behavior were the same as normal humans.


    Especially the breath is exactly the same.


    The undead exudes the same breath as the living, which is enough to make people curious, and what is more curious is the strange door in front of us.


    Because in the "picture after he touched" in his mind, Lehmann consciously didn''t touch the strange door, but looked carefully, and kept various assumptions in his mind; However, no matter what assumptions are, they are the same result.


    And such a general result, it is very natural that Lehmann began to divert his attention.


    He will not doubt his ability, so he will never doubt everything he assumes; After putting aside these two items, the only possibility is that he chose the wrong direction.


    Lehmann looked around¡ª¡ª


    This is the deepest place of the inquisition. Only a few like two corridors in a mess can lead to it, and one of them is still full of traps.


    The reason why he can enter here smoothly is naturally because of the help of Archbishop house; Not only gave him a complete map, but also the distribution of most patrols here; For this, Lehmann expressed his gratitude, of course, to his allies for finding such an assistant.


    As for Archbishop house himself?


    Lehmann didn''t have any gratitude, because he knew very well what the other party would do for.


    Lyman has always been very clear about the enemy, the friend, and the existence in between.


    According to the map in his mind, Lehmann looked to the other side of the corridor.


    At the center of this corridor is this strange gate, and on both sides are the two correct passages, like a "convex" character.


    With corners and turns, it is not flat.


    At the moment, Lehmann''s position is on the right, the road full of traps.


    After avoiding the traps one by one, Lehmann easily came to the forced decadent and rolling for protection!!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, cold, your lost heart, no hero in the dust, the story of the stars and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1499

    "What''s the matter with those guys?"


    The big man who came to the foot of the holy mountain thought about what he had encountered before, which seemed to be the obstruction of the deacon in black and the priest with a knife.


    "It combines the characteristics of martyrs, but retains considerable reason... It''s difficult to deal with!"


    AVA also expresses his opinions - and it is not a small thing that can make AVA, who is silent, express his opinions.


    In fact, the obstacles they encountered when they were moving forward quickly before, seriously speaking, it is certainly not a big problem for them at the moment; However, this is only for them. Once they encounter insufficient strength, or just ordinary stars and moon level apostles, it will inevitably cause great harm.


    The foundation of a force is undoubtedly xingzhao level and Yuehui level combat power.


    As for riyao class?


    Perhaps, compared with Yeqi and his party, it is nothing, but among various forces, it is still a high-end combat power; Even the demon hunter headquarters is no exception.


    As for the bridge on the other side?


    According to the record, the total population is less than 1000, and the original legendary level exists about 30.


    However, this is just a record. According to the statistics of the sloppy swordsman, the actual population is less than 300.


    And those original legends were killed and injured under Ye Qi''s blade.


    But even so, Laurent has accumulated since the end of the dark ages, and the accumulation in recent thousands of years only has such a quantity, which is enough to prove the value of the daily glory level; After all, only by breaking free from the shackles of riyao class can it be extraordinary and even immortal.


    Under the sun, although it is not a mole ant, it is not much different.


    Similarly, if you want to reach the sun shining level, you must go through the star shining level and the moon shining level, which is a process and essential; Therefore, every organization attaches great importance to the emergence of apostles; Every organization that ignores the apostles is either short-sighted or ignorant.


    It must not last long.


    As ye Qi''s good friend, AVA naturally hopes that his good friend''s command can exist for a longer time; What''s more, most of the young people have a good relationship with him - compared with the simple, honest and wooden big man, the cunning and informal little man, and the silent but not old-fashioned AVA, they are obviously more popular with the young people under Yeqi. Especially when AVA began to study various medicines, these young people are more willing to see Ava.


    Because, there, they can always get the best treatment and advice.


    Ava''s silence does not mean that he is indifferent. In fact, AVA is a very enthusiastic person, but he is not good at expression.


    Therefore, if we put aside the respect for Yeqi, AVA is really popular.


    Naturally, such a welcome is not aimless. At least, after encountering some situations, AVA, however, decadence will not break. At most, it is to step on some updates!


    On weekends, decadent people are still busy. Please give us some encouragement~~~

 Chapter 1500

    Lehmann will never be soft hearted to a person who will attack himself in the next moment, not to mention that the other person is not a person - just like those guards, the assistant with Moran''s warden''s appearance is also a special existence between the dead and people.


    However, compared with those ordinary guards, the warden''s assistant should be more perfect.


    Of course, this also means that the strength will be slightly stronger.


    Enough to reach the strength of riyao level, coupled with that special physique, its combat effectiveness is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary riyao level.


    After all, ordinary riyao class will definitely worry about their own comfort.


    The warden''s assistant in front of him did not care at all¡ª¡ª


    The long sword shining with cold light, without any obstruction, pierced into the throat of the warden''s assistant. The tip of the sword came out of the other party''s back neck and was stained with a liquid similar to blood; However, compared with ordinary blood, the liquid is more viscous, like oil.


    But the warden''s assistant, as if nothing had happened, continued to rush to Lehmann.


    However, Lehmann, who had been expected, smiled disdainfully. After gently snapping a finger with his left hand, the warden''s assistant was immediately wrapped in a white flame.


    Not only did he lose the momentum to rush forward, but the wailing sound was continuous.


    At the same time, the warden''s assistant found several kinds of potions on the pests and kept sprinkling them on the fire on his body; But no potion works.


    "Although similar, this is not the flame!"


    With such words, Lehmann''s fingertips again showed this white flame - with the cold of a blade, but more scorching.


    Lehmann was surprised by the change of the flame.


    After all, in order to completely break away from the shackles of the Holy See, he has completely extinguished the seed of the holy fire that was originally established. He plans to ignite the seed of the holy fire in his own way, not the way of the Holy See - in fact, Lehmann has had similar research from the beginning, but the actual operation is the first time.


    In fact, the effect is still good.


    Especially after his strength improved by leaps and bounds, such a flame completely reached his goal, even exceeded a lot.


    This is definitely good news for Lehmann; After all, he knows his fighting style very well. Although he can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, he lacks powerful skills and secrets that can really kill at one stroke to some extent. Of course, such a fighting style has no problem when encountering some enemies who are good at attack, but once encountering enemies who are good at defense, it is definitely a hard battle.


    After all, those apostles who are good at defense, in a sense, completely follow the line of defense and counterattack, so that they always fall into endless passivity.


    However, this improved attack method by the flame greatly makes up for Lehmann''s defect.


    Any enemy who is good at defense and wants to use defensive counterattack to disrupt his rhythm will definitely understand what the ruthlessness of fire looks like.


    Like the warden''s assistant.


    Want to use their undead characteristics to unexpectedly reverse the war, but the final result can only be a dead one.


    Lehmann watched each other burn to coke, then turned and left the room - obviously, this is not the room in the warden Moran''s collection he was looking for, but a room full of deception; Although it is not clear how many people were deceived by the warden''s assistant and died there.


    However, one fifth of the more than 200 missing persons in the inquisition every year is absolutely only a lot more; Otherwise, there would not be such a strong smell of blood.


    As for the remaining four fifths?


    The inquisition allows such internal friction of only a thousand a year.


    This is not Lehmann''s guess, but his teacher, Constance, one of the three chief judges, personally told him.


    Moreover, in the first two years, he was on the edge of so-called internal friction until he showed his "swordsmanship talent".


    Click!


    When Lehmann walked out of the room, the iron door closed slowly with Lehmann''s arm. Then Lehmann looked for it carefully in the hall in front of him.


    There must be a route to Moran''s real collection!


    According to the news from yech, Lehmann was very sure; Soon, Lehmann found something worthy of his attention.


    That weird gate.


    From the outside of the holy prison, the gate is like the mouth of a giant beast, which can be eaten by people at any time. From the inside, it is like a red viscous body, just like the pudding of afternoon tea, which is broken on the ground, picked up in a hurry and transferred to the plate.


    What attracted Lehmann''s attention was that the change of the door - the flow movement made Lehmann subconsciously close.


    Then, just standing in front of the door for a moment, Lehmann smiled through his ability prediction.


    Obviously, this is the entrance he is looking for.


    The next moment, Lehmann jumped in and disappeared into the hall.


    Everything in front of us is no longer damp and rotten. With the flow of fresh air, there is even a touch of flower fragrance.


    Lyman stood there, looking at everything around him carefully.


    A small garden with a wooden house appeared in front of him, and there was nothing else around.


    Plane fragment?


    Lehmann looked at the darkness at the edge of this place and couldn''t help squinting - plane fragments are not a secret, but Lehmann saw such a small plane fragment for the first time.


    After confirming that everything was safe, Lehmann stepped into the house in front of him¡ª¡ª


    The house is divided into two floors. The first floor is a living room and kitchen, and the second floor is a bedroom with a study. It is not big, even very small.


    Basically, two people live at most. If there is one more, it will appear crowded.


    On the wall directly opposite the living room after entering the corridor, there is a picture frame with a picture of a woman in it; Lyman was stunned by his long black hair and eyes.


    He subconsciously thought of his ally: Yeqi.


    After thinking of Yeqi, he looked at the long photo again and felt the relationship between the lady and Yeqi more and more.


    Although the facial contour as like as two peas is more surprising, the smile of the nose and mouth, especially when the corners of the mouth are raised, are completely the same after throwing away the color and pupil color.


    "I seem to have found something incredible!"


    Lehmann whispered, then couldn''t help laughing - he was looking forward to Yeqi''s surprise when he saw this picture; Therefore, Lehmann was very impolite, including the photo frame, and put it into his backpack; Then he looked at the whole living room.


    This is a living room at home. The owner is very diligent and intelligent. He not only cleans the surroundings, but also arranges them appropriately.


    In the kitchen, there are some ordinary pots and pans, nothing worth noting.


    So Lehmann set foot on the second floor¡ª¡ª


    This is a bedroom integrating the study. The desk is placed directly opposite the bed, while the place against the wall is a bookshelf more than one person high. There are many books on it. It is not very neat, but it has a considerable order.


    After reading these books, Lehmann could see that the owner here was a book lover.


    Although every book has been yellow, the book and cover have been reinforced, especially the cover of a book is completely replaced by cardboard.


    Of course, this also shows that the owner''s life here is not rich.


    In particular, when I saw the pencils of different lengths in the pencil barrel on the desk, two of them had left pencil heads, but they were still being used.


    Moran, as the warden of the holy prison, is certainly not so simple.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible that this is the residence of Moran. Moreover, the photo confirms the identity of the owner here.


    Lehmann glanced at the desk and then opened the only two drawers on the desk.


    One of them had some paper, while the other was the target of his search - the strange looking, rough polished statue.


    He took the statue in his hand and played it seriously for a moment, and Lehmann put it into his backpack.


    This is one of the agreements between him and Yeqi. Maybe this item is rare for Yeqi, but it is useless for him.


    After installing the statue, Lehmann scanned the room again. After confirming that there was no omission, Lehmann chose to leave.


    There are also some notes and notes of the original owner in those books.


    However, it was doomed that he could not take it away at the moment; Moreover, if their plan goes well, they still need to come again sooner or later.


    It''s far better for Yeqi to read it by himself than he is an outsider.


    ¡­¡­


    "Got it!"


    When Lehmann touched his statue, a ray of feeling left on the other party immediately responded to the strange wolf. Suddenly, the once God suddenly stood up from his sealed land.


    Of course, the strange wolf has reasons to be excited - it has been enough time for thousands of years to be defeated and sealed. Now, the unsealing is imminent, of course, it can''t wait.


    However, then the strange wolf slowed down his action and temporarily stopped his behavior to the bottom of his contractor''s heart.


    "What is this guy hiding?"


    Stop the strange wolf who immediately rushed into the heart of his contractor, and carefully observe the changes of his contractor''s body through the power of the contract. Since the first sudden change of his body, he has experienced such changes four times. Under such changes, his contractor is trying to accumulate the power of faith in the holy forest area for nearly 500 years, Absorb it all.


    Just like the greedy beast, he kept on.


    Although it is a very complex power of faith, the strange wolf still shows a trace of jealousy. After all, in addition to those miscellaneous, there is a very essence of the power of faith related to the sun and sky - originally, in the idea of the strange wolf, its covenant people can never absorb these power of faith.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the power of these beliefs is still its.


    However, the current situation is that not only the power of faith about the sun and sky, but also other miscellaneous power of faith, it can''t imagine.


    Especially when it felt that its contractor''s body had changed so rapidly for the fifth time, it didn''t have any illusions.


    "What a greedy guy!"


    The strange wolf said that the grapes were sour with a trace of inability to eat grapes. He climbed in the sealed land and waited - he knew very well that even if he urged at this time, his contractor would never leave.


    It hates giving up halfway.


    The same goes for its contractors.


    ¡­¡­


    DIDEs, the strongest man in the supreme government, looks dark at this time.


    Not because of these surging enemies in front of us, but just because of the explosion in the team - a rich man suddenly became a martyr of the Holy See, together with the grenades carried by several other rich bodyguards, these rich people protected in the middle were killed and injured in almost an instant.


    Even if there are still alive, they are seriously injured and can''t move forward.


    "My Lord, it has been thoroughly checked!"


    Moleti replied that the chief of staff of the supreme government also looked ugly at this time.


    Obviously, he did not expect that a rich man with a statement in Dode would be a spy of the Holy See, and he was still a kind of dead spy.


    So that they have no chance to catch each other''s tail.


    "This is my mistake!"


    Lilith said directly.


    The original blonde girl, at this time, has broken away from the stubbornness of her girlhood, and the rest is mature and valiant. It is precisely because of this maturity that she has a very unacceptable mood for her failure; After all, everything is ready. Just wait for the net to close.


    But because of her negligence, she caused such a great loss.


    "It''s also my fault!"


    When Lilith''s voice fell, Moretti also said together - this is not the so-called modesty or sharing, but in a substantive sense.


    After all, he is now the concurrently chief of staff of the supreme government, and some things are much clearer than Lilith, who is in charge of a large region; However, he did not consider it. It was really a mistake in his duty. He was duty bound and could not shirk it.


    "Telegram ZAD, the lion army begins to advance!"


    With a wave of his hand, DIDEs did not blame his subordinates too much, but directly issued an order - now that the insider has been found, there is no need to linger; Although this way of finding out makes him feel embarrassed, it does not mean that he will give up his original plan because of such embarrassment.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Moretti and Lilith saluted at the same time.


    Not far away, Blanc and jamond, the tower masters of demon hunters, watched DIDEs issue orders and turned to Fletcher.


    "How''s it going?"


    Blanc looked at the head of the Northrend family with a smile - in the previous explosion, except for the old man of the Northrend family, no one was hurt.


    This has to be said to be an accident.


    In fact, if father Fletcher hadn''t volunteered to enter the place where the locked ghost appeared, he wouldn''t have been hurt at all; However, such injuries are not in vain; At the very least, two important officials of the supreme government, Moretti and Lilith, were not hurt at all.


    "If there is another time, I will never volunteer!"


    Master Fletcher said like this, and his face still looked like a lingering fear - the self explosion that was far more than an ordinary martyr before. If he was closer, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a minor injury at the moment.


    Death will definitely come as scheduled.


    "Such sacrifice is necessary for you to win the favor of the supreme government!"


    The smile on Blanc''s face did not decrease at all, but old Fletcher turned his eyes angrily, "I don''t think I need such a good impression; after all, Laurent..."


    "Well, let''s say something else!"


    Before the Fletcher finished, Blanc interrupted each other''s words.


    The disaster that Laurent will face is a secret to most people at this time; And Blanc absolutely doesn''t want the secret to be told now.


    Because they''re not ready!


    "I think it''s better for us to talk about what''s going on now - don''t you think some of the people behind you look strange?" blank reminded. "Before the explosion, they seemed to know that the explosion was about to happen and avoided a considerable distance... I don''t think it''s a coincidence!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    Father Fletcher was stunned, and then said in a low voice.


    Then, quietly waved to several people in his family.


    Almost a moment later, a sudden attack appeared - because of that special martyr, none of the people who did it were merciful, and they were completely killed.


    As for whether there is innocence in it?


    The existence of special crystals of martyrs in their bodies has already explained everything.


    "Damn it!"


    When father Fletcher found another crystal from the body in front of him, he couldn''t help scolding like this.


    PS second change~


    Decadence came back earlier than expected, but it was forced to go to the toilet and close the door. My fingers were pinched, or my right hand... Ten fingers connected to my heart. At that moment, decadence was in pain!!


    The code word has also become a single jump. Fortunately, I saved some last night. Otherwise, even if I came back early, I have to update


    Decadent again for a reward, subscription and monthly ticket~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, no outstanding wind and dust, and the reward of the starting point coin of dark Yan Youfeng ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1501

    All the people present knew exactly where Master Fletcher''s drinking and scolding came from, and because of this clarity and understanding, everyone agreed with such drinking and scolding, and even many people echoed it again and again, especially those rich men who lived through several disasters and spent the rest of their lives, greeted all the immediate relatives of the mother line of these fugitives.


    If someone proposes to offer a bonus now, these rich people will definitely give generously.


    However, none of the people present at this time focused on these, even those dark mercenaries like Kimpton.


    if

 Chapter 1502

    Boom!


    With a standard straight fist, the bell tower in front of the big man collapsed, while tozan was held on his other arm, and two drugs quickly fell on the two wounds on his chest.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Like a red butter frying pan, such a sound sounded at the moment when the medicine fell; Tozan, the former head of the Holy Knights, turned pale and made a dull hum - no doubt, the treatment of medicine brought pain, and such pain was unbearable.


    "AVA, the medicine is useless!"


    The big man looked at the unchanged wound and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Give it to me!"


    After AVA dropped a seed, he immediately took over tozan, and the emerald light in his hand -- the wound that can look directly at his heart has a slight change in such emerald light, but it is definitely not a good aspect.


    "The wound is expanding! Medicament No. 1!"


    AVA shouted, and after receiving the big man''s No. 1 medicine bottle, the seed just dropped has begun to take root and sprout; However, when the vine climbed up the protective cover, the previously vibrant plants began to wither rapidly.


    AVA once again scattered three similar seeds with one hand, and then shouted at the big man, "fight for me for a minute!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    As soon as the big man nodded, he turned and faced the direction of the cathedral - where deacons, priests, priests, bishops and archbishops poured out like a tide.


    At xingzhao level, Yuehui level and riyao level, the clergy of different strength classes gathered together to gather their holy light with that special battle array.


    Suddenly, the holy light lit up on the top of the holy mountain like sunshine.


    "Heresy, die!"


    Countless clergy roared like this.


    "Chariot. Infinite artillery!"


    The big man replied in a louder voice.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The air shells carried by the fist touched with the Holy Light bombs the size of football. The huge explosion formed bursts of air pressure on the top of the holy mountain, making the whole holy mountain tremble, just like earthquakes and landslides.


    However, even such a movement did not affect the battle at the foot of the mountain¡ª¡ª


    Iyetta allowed Mordred''s long sword to pass through his chest and the two throwing knives to be inserted into his knees. Instead of looking at Mordred, he looked at the little man standing in front of him.


    "Is this your trick?"


    Asked iyetta, with a smile, not angry at such a situation.


    In other words, the previous anger was swept away because of this situation.


    "The poison of false death is simulated by my ability; as for the sword passing through the chest?"


    The little man didn''t answer more. On the contrary, the colored and colorless poison fog wrapped iyetta in an instant; At this moment, Mordred also withdrew with his sword.


    The dark golden light began to flicker in the colored and colorless poison fog. The countless poison fog mixed by small people melted and disappeared like snowflakes in June; However, just before all these poisonous fog disappeared, Mordred''s long sword came out of his hand, aimed at iyetta''s neck and cut it off.


    At the same time, Mordred''s eyes turned blue at this moment, like the color of the ocean.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the flying long sword is one point faster again, and more importantly, a special translucent ripple begins to appear on the long sword, as if the long sword is not flying in the air, but shuttling through the stream; The ripples are like ripples in the lake, layer by layer, stack by stack, densely pressing towards the iyetta shrouded in the poisonous fog.


    The dark golden palm stretched out from the poison fog, and the dark golden luster on the palm began to flash rapidly. Then, the palm touched the long sword.


    There was no sound.


    The dark golden palm did not change at all, but the long sword became a pool of metal juice as if it had been thrown into a steel furnace.


    Then, at a faster speed, reflect back.


    The blue in Mordred''s eyes became more and more rich, and even emitted an inch of light. The melted sword stopped in front of Mordred.


    Then, fight back again, faster and harder than ever before; Even the air has been cut and rippled out the black belonging to the star world.


    "Well done!"


    In the poisonous fog, iyetta praised like this.


    However, his dark golden palm was not slow at all, and grabbed the metal liquid in his hand; He didn''t launch back again, so he held the liquid of the metal; At the next moment, the metal liquid began to deform. After a breath, a long sword with a narrow blade appeared in iyetta''s hand.


    At this time, the layers of poison fog finally dissipated in the field of iyeta.


    However, without waiting for further reaction from yieta, a protective shield similar to his display appeared in front of him - not to protect him, but to limit his movement.


    Led by nusti, the holy Dragon Knights took a step forward and knelt down on one knee to recite their vows¡ª¡ª


    "We swear not to kill innocent people!"


    "We remember that we have an honest heart!"


    "Our brand, weak is not the original sin, but the reason for strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    From low to high, until deafening; However, iyetta was not moved at all. He just looked at the protective cover in front of him with a little surprise.


    The feeling of perception and reaction convinced him that this was a level of power with him.


    He felt the same level of power for the first time, which made iyetta''s eyes twinkle. Then, his attention was all on the holy Dragon Knights and looked at the special armor.


    "Dragon? Are you Yeqi''s knights?"


    Asked iyetta.


    However, no one in the holy Dragon Knights answered - the holy Dragon Knights, who wholeheartedly inspired the strength of armor, had no ability to distract except the head.


    As for the Green Knight, the commander?


    At the moment, he stood in front of the protective shield like a great enemy, making final preparations.


    For the strength of the shield, the head of the holy Dragon Knights is very clear that if you want to block the powerful enemy in front of you, it is impossible to rely on the shield alone. It may be able to stop for a while, but over time, everything will be back to the prototype.


    Therefore, in order to achieve the purpose of blocking, he must take action.


    Even if he doesn''t have any confidence at the moment, it''s the same - he knows he will die and still dies. Such a guy is definitely not rare since ancient times.


    Qiang!


    The sound of the knight''s long sword coming out of its scabbard stabbed iyetta with a touch of cold awn.


    A very standard Knight''s spike, although without the help of a war horse, is far more powerful in the hands of a green knight than riding a war horse.


    In a flash, the Green Knight appeared in the protective cover!


    However, in the face of such a sword, iyetta shook her head.


    "It''s too far!"


    The tip of the narrow blade long sword stained with a dark golden light stabbed on the tip of the Green Knight''s long sword accurately; Suddenly, like an egg hitting a stone, the long sword in the Green Knight''s hand was broken layer by layer, and the remaining narrow blade long sword was the straight tattoo Knight''s breastplate.


    Obviously, if you can pierce the Green Knight''s long sword, then the armor is of course nothing.


    Hiss!


    As expected, the long sword with narrow blade pierced into the Green Knight''s Breastplate like a knife cutting tofu. Suddenly, the eyes changed from ordinary human eyes to soul fire. The blue flame wrapped the green knight in an instant and spread along the long sword with narrow blade towards iyeta.


    "The dead?"


    Iyetta said with surprise, but the next moment was a disdainful smile.


    Buzz!


    In yiyeta''s smile, the blue flame attached to the narrow blade long sword was dispersed in a moment; It''s like fireworks on a midsummer night; At the same time, the dark gold light began to flow on the long sword with a narrow blade of dark gold.


    Click, click, click!


    The Green Knight''s armor began to tremble, and he himself was as tired as lightning.


    "Ayeta, here!"


    Just as iyetta was ready to take a step forward and attack again, the little man roared loudly and a throwing knife came out of the situation; However, before it was shot in front of iyetta, it was solidified in mid air by an invisible force.


    "The same trick, in front of me, you must be careful in the future. Don''t hurt your fingers like decadence. It''s inconvenient to do anything!


    Ask for protection again~


    Thank Frances for the reward of 10000 starting coins (decadent hand in hand thanks to Xiao FA ~), the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of starting coins of tutle0920200, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of starting coins of fengchenwujie ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1503

    Countless filaments shot out of the little man''s half body. The next moment, they stabbed directly into a legendary body beside him. Almost at the moment of stabbing, the little man''s disappeared half body began to recover rapidly. When yieta turned around again, the little man had completely returned to normal.


    Or better.


    "Mole ants are mole ants, and even the most powerful mole ants are mole ants!"


    Iyetta said this, ignoring Mordred who was hit and retreated, but still looking at the little man - obviously, the current Pope is very interested in the shape of the little man.


    However, this interest is still killing.


    Poof!


    The dark golden light flowed, and the little man''s body, which had just recovered, was crushed again.


    Just like the literal meaning, it is not the so-called puncture and cutting, but crushed like meat stuffing; However, this is obviously no problem for the little man''s transformed body. He has returned to normal again, and there is one less legendary body beside him.


    "Ghoul like guy! I''ll drop all these bodies. What do you do?"


    Said iyetta, with a dark golden light.


    The remaining eight legendary corpses encourage their own strength to resist the sudden attack of iyetta - in fact, although these legendary corpses retain their strength and ability in front of them, their overall strength will always decline because they are transformed into immortal and undead creatures.


    Even if it is not obvious, this is a fact.


    Even in their heyday, they will not be opponents in the face of iyetta, let alone their current state; Therefore, even under the control of the Green Knight, he rose up to resist, but his substantive role was extremely limited; So the little man rushed up again.


    At this time, he is the most suitable candidate.


    The Green Knight controls these legendary corpses outside the shield.


    Mordred was hit and retreated before. He suffered a lot of internal injuries. He is recovering quickly with the help of Ava''s Emerald plants. Now is not the time to take the shot.


    Therefore, only the little man is left - even if he knows that iyetta wants to attract him, the little man must get close; Otherwise, when all eight bodies are finished, he will be finished.


    Of course, waiting to die is not a small man''s style.


    When he rushed to iyeta, eight filaments were shot from his back and inserted into the eight legendary bodies respectively.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the little man''s speed accelerated to a limit. The dagger in his hand was shrouded in poisonous fog again. With the waving of the dagger, he floated to iyeta.


    In the face of these poisonous fog, iyetta gave a cold hum to show her disdain. The narrow blade sword in her hand pierced the little man again - not that the little man didn''t want to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge completely. Even if the little man tried his best, it was so futile.


    "The gap in strength is too big unless..."


    The little man thought to himself that he still had a trace of hesitation, but then he felt the power of the narrow blade sword in his body, and the little man didn''t hesitate at all.


    Boom!


    It was like explosives exploding in the body. The little man was torn apart and flesh and blood flew.


    At the last moment, the dagger in his hand did pass through iyetta''s body, but such a pass only left a white mark, even the oil skin was scratched.


    "Forbidden drugs. Two thousand percent!"


    In the flesh and blood, such a cry suddenly appeared. In the scattered flesh and blood, the figure of the little man began to appear faintly, and the eight legendary corpses quickly integrated into it; Suddenly, the little man''s breath began to rise rapidly. After the legendary high section was only slightly consolidated, it directly entered the legendary peak, and then immortality.


    The new immortality flashed by and directly became the real immortality.


    That kind of rolling is like the smell of dark clouds rolling and thunder flashing in the sky before the summer rainstorm, which represents the immortal power. Then such power is still increasing, but the speed of such increase begins to slow down. At the same time, the figure of the little man is also clear.


    The little man at this time was no different from that in peacetime. It was just that there were strands of things like fish whiskers in the wrist and ankle, two on the left and right wrists and four on the ankle.


    "Trick! You..."


    Iyetta still expressed her disdain, but before she finished her words, she was suddenly attacked and interrupted her words.


    Bang!


    Iyetta''s raised right arm blocked the little man''s side kick. However, the tentacles like fish whiskers began to grow rapidly, just like the tentacles of octopus. They expanded and wound rapidly, firmly entangled iyetta''s right arm and spread to the whole body.


    Where the two people''s skin came into contact, a stream of liquid as thick as ink began to flow out.


    The stench and rotten smell indicates the highly toxic ingredients of these liquids. Of course, it doesn''t really concern iyetta. What he cares more is that there are sharp teeth like knives under the tentacles like octopus tentacles, which are constantly gnawing at his body.


    The black liquid like ink is just the saliva secreted by these sharp teeth, just like the saliva in the mouth.


    "Do you think it''s useful?"


    Iyetta felt the firmness of her skin and the "not sharp enough" of her sharp teeth, and immediately smiled; And similarly, the little man also smiled: "just try... Prohibition. 3000%!"


    With such words falling, the little man completely lost his human shape.


    The limbs, trunk and head flow like a mass of liquid. If they are more vivid, they are more like a jelly; Iyetta was firmly wrapped in it.


    Hum!


    A hum appeared, with a trace of pain.


    For the first time since the war, other expressions have appeared on iyetta''s face - the wrinkled eyebrows and the pain in his eyes all indicate that iyetta is wrong at this time; However, in the next moment, these disappeared into the bottom of iyetta''s eyes.


    Once again, his holiness, the current Pope, has restored that indifference.


    The "little man" wrapped in iyetta began a disturbing change at this time - like the tumbling of water after reaching the boiling point. At this time, the "little man" seemed to be in such a state, but a touch of bright red began to appear in the translucent colloid.


    Blood red.


    Moreover, very quickly, this bright red began to fill the whole colloid.


    Everyone present instinctively understood that once this situation continued, what would happen: death would be inevitable!


    "Datong!"


    Mordred roared, the blue color in his eyes appeared again, and even the corners of his eyes were gaped, and a trace of blood began to appear; However, Mordred did nothing about it. His ability [mind] was different from [mental power] but similar. At this time, he entered the overload operation.


    Under such overload operation, the colloid wrapped in iyetta finally separated from there, fell outside the protective cover, and quickly recovered to the original shape of the little man - however, the little man at this time was miserable enough, there were wounds all over his body, and the bone was broken, even under the treatment of AVA green plants, There was only breathing power left, and even he couldn''t move.


    Poof!


    At the moment of rescuing the little man, Mordred was spewing out blood, and with the spewing out of the blood, the tower master of the thorns also fell down. Although he didn''t look as miserable as the little man, his pale face and the appearance of more air intake and less air outlet obviously fell into a coma.


    In an instant, the little man and the tower master of thorns lost their combat effectiveness.


    The rest of the green Knights stood up without hesitation, and the green gunpowder wrapped him and rushed into the protective cover - at this time, except him, the rest were not even qualified to stop iyetta; Moreover, even he is probably just a mantis.


    However, the Green Knight did not fear or hesitate.


    In fact, after he experienced a death and the holy mark was inspired, he was not afraid of any death.


    Facing the incomparably powerful iyetta, however, he just died again. What is he afraid of?


    Fearless of life and death is his belief and pillar after joining the holy Dragon Knights.


    "It''s you again who''s not human or ghost like Moran!"


    With a contemptuous flick of his finger, the blue flame shrouded towards him was dispersed, and a crack appeared in the Green Knight''s armor.


    "Let me see who you really are!"


    With that, yietta was another snap.


    Bang!


    With the muffled sound, the Green Knight''s armor began to collapse completely, revealing the Green Knight''s original face - although the place of his eyes is flashing blue and blue soul fire, other parts of his body are no different from human beings, but there is no temperature and pale skin color; This is a change after entering the realm of transcendence.


    Even, Yeqi once guessed that once the Green Knight reached immortality, he would be more like human beings.


    Because of this speculation, the Green Knight no longer resisted his power, began to comply with this instinctive power and rapidly increased his strength.


    However, these have little to do with the immediate battle¡ª¡ª


    "Raines Javier?"


    When yietta saw the pale face, he was stunned and shouted out the original name of the green knight. Then, he fell into meditation - for yietta, of course, it is impossible to know everyone in the holy forest. The reason why he knew such a small person as Raines Javier is that Raines Javier once and Lyman Constance had some involvement.


    Especially Lyman, the knight he began to use.


    Before reuse, IYE tatcher thoroughly investigated this perfect to stubborn character.


    It has to be said that the other party is qualified to be respected or even respected, but iyetta still found something curious in his investigation.


    However, because his plan is about to start, he has no spare energy to investigate such things.


    However, it was precisely because of this discovery that he ignored Lehmann''s "life and death" - this was not intentional, but a natural disregard; Or simply put, in order to complete his plan, iyetta doesn''t mind sacrificing more people; Even, in his opinion, these people have become his "help" to set foot on the altar, which is the honor of these people.


    This does not mean that iyetta will also ignore the strange places.


    For example: Ryan Javier in front of you!


    In the information he got, the other party should have died.


    And a dead, only a little stronger than ordinary people, hanging a trainee punishment knight, came back from the dead and stood in front of him with a legendary attitude.


    In such a situation, ayeta will certainly be curious and vigilant.


    Because he thought of Lyman, a man with the title of perfect knight.


    Of course, the other party seems to be the head of Yeqi''s subordinate knights.


    So, yech and Lyman?


    The idea of turning at the bottom of my heart narrowed iyetta''s eyes.


    "Interesting!"


    Iyetta said this, and the long sword with a narrow blade stabbed the Green Knight''s head - for undead and undead creatures, the weakness of the body has long been covered up, and there is no key except the fire of their own soul.


    Therefore, if you want to kill an undead and undead creature, you must start with their soul fire.


    Click!


    The long sword with narrow blade was blocked, and leines Javier''s long sword stood in front of him, and the blade blocked iyetta''s attack.


    However, in that instant, the long sword was broken.


    "Captain!"


    Nusti shouted loudly, and the other members of the holy Dragon Knights shouted nervously.


    What they responded to was the sneer of iyetta high on the ground and the blow of Raines Havel, who ignored the sword aimed at the fire of the soul. The blue flame turned into a two handed sword, which appeared in the Green Knight''s hand. He waved a long sword and cut towards iyetta.


    In this regard, iyetta held an expression of disdain.


    Almost at the same time, the long sword with narrow blade in the hands of iyetta stabbed into the Green Knight''s forehead, and the knight''s two handed sword composed of blue flame cut through iyetta''s body.


    Then the cyan flame burst.


    "I''m just ignorant. I know... ER!"


    Holding the long sword and controlling the life and death of the Green Knight, iyetta wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped before he finished his words.


    The dark golden light lit up together.


    For a moment, gold has the upper hand, and for a moment, dark has the upper hand, alternating back and forth like the neon of the colored lights.


    "Drink!"


    In this state, coupled with the little man''s direct explanation before, the Green Knight leaned back slightly and completely avoided the narrow blade and long sword. After that, the fist with layers of green flame beat towards iyetta - in the face of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the Green Knight will never let go.


    Therefore, this pair of fists was completely filled with all his strength.


    Especially the blue flame was more violent than before when it condensed into a sword.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the continuous muffled sound, yieta, who was invincible before, was beaten like a sandbag. In the boxing style of the Green Knight, there was no reaction at all.


    However, with the passage of time, the Green Knight hesitated.


    Because his attack has no effect!


    Although he fell into the real place every time, the strong sense of blow made him not think he had any illusion, he could also feel that the other party was not hurt at all.


    "Nusti, sword!"


    The Green Knight shouted like this - his attack has no effect. Naturally, he needs other more powerful ways; Otherwise, if it goes on like this, once the other party returns to the normal state, they won''t even have a chance to turn over; The sword worn by other members of the holy Dragon Knights is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Perhaps their swords are still a little different from the real sacred vessels.


    However, there is no difference in sharpness.


    This is unanimously recognized by the members of the holy Dragon Knights!


    "Then, Captain!"


    Nusti threw out his sword without hesitation, and the green knight who took the sword stabbed iyeta directly¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    Crisp as metal, as if the long sword stabbed not a flesh and blood body, but a steel body; However, this stab did not have the slightest effect!


    A touch of red appeared on iyetta''s chest!


    The wound was not big, nor deep, or even just a little bit pierced by the tip of the sword.


    But even so, it was enough to excite the green knight. He knew his choice was feasible.


    Therefore, the next moment, with the waving of the Green Knight, the long sword shrouded iyetta with layers of wind.


    Ding Ding


    The continuous sound of metal exchange is like a peerless craftsman beating an eternal magic weapon that is about to be born.


    The swordsmanship of the Green Knight is not a secret skill. It''s just a knight''s swordsmanship trained hard.


    However, because of such hard training and simplicity, the Green Knight''s long sword, with unimaginable persistence, pointed one sword after another at the wound pierced by him.


    The wound became bigger and the traces of blood gradually increased.


    It was not until iyetta suddenly hit the protective cover that trapped him that everything changed again¡ª¡ª


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the continuous muffled noise, the protective cover was smashed by the crazy iyetta, and he ran towards the top of the holy mountain.


    "Stop him!"


    Cried the little man who had only the strength to speak.


    In fact, before the little man''s words came out, the green knight had caught up.


    PS first change~

 Chapter 1504

    At the moment, the top of Shenshan mountain has been completely occupied by emerald green and bright red¡ª¡ª


    Emerald green is a plant controlled by Ava.


    The bright red is the flesh and blood of the clergy smashed by the big man with his fist!


    It''s like making pie. Facing the boxing style brought by the big man [chariot. Infinite artillery], the clergy is really like being hit by the artillery of the chariot; Whether the light is shining or the armor is bright, once hit, there is only one end: to pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this way, the sound of artillery shooting from the fist hair completely covered up other sounds, even the prayer sound was so pale and powerless.


    However, this does not represent the concession of these clergy!


    On the contrary, they still rushed towards big man and AVA, two by three... Like the waves of the lake and sea, while big man and AVA were the most solid dam, which made these people''s attacks futile; Neither of them retreated. After all, behind them was tozan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and the lady who was very like the master of the tower of wisdom - the big man and AVA flew with great strength to break the protective cover.


    And because of this, they lost the best time to retreat.


    According to the plan made by the little man, they should meet everyone at the moment.


    However, there will be mistakes or accidents in any plan. Therefore, after the plan changes, big man and AVA directly chose the preparatory plan: stick to it.


    Wait for the following support, or find a more appropriate opportunity to retreat.


    From the current situation, it is no doubt that the latter is more appropriate - although they have been entangled in this battle, they have a "panoramic view" of the battle at the foot of the mountain. They are naturally clear about what happened below. They feel pain and anger about their partners'' injuries, and are also surprised by the strength of iyeta.


    Almost as powerful as Yeqi!


    This is the conclusion drawn by the big man and AVA at the same time after they saw the strength of iyetta - the small man, the big man and AVA do not know Yeqi''s strength. On the contrary, they often compete because of the relationship between the four people; However, after Yeqi really entered immortality, the competition stopped.


    Obviously, apart from destroying the confidence of others, the competition of one blow and defeat can not achieve its due role at all.


    Ye Qi''s three friends are clear about the power of immortality, but the competition is still a competition, but the actual battle is a real battle.


    When facing iyeta, they found that Yeqi should have restrained his strength.


    The big man and AVA looked at each other and smiled bitterly - they couldn''t blame their friends. After all, they knew their intentions very well.


    Just so strong


    But they were a little caught off guard!


    Of course, even if you are unprepared, once something happens, you can''t stop it¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    Feeling the posture of iyetta flying up, the big man didn''t hesitate and suddenly gave a roar. His body shape began to expand suddenly. He was usually suppressed by ordinary people, but his acceptable height began to let go of the constant suppression.


    Ten feet!


    Twenty feet!


    Thirty feet!


    ¡­¡­


    Just like blowing a balloon, the body with a full eighty feet and the strength corresponding to such a body appeared on the top of the holy mountain; Not only did iyetta who rushed forward, but even the green knights who pursued were stunned. Obviously, they were shocked by such a huge and magnificent body.


    Others were shocked, but the big man was not shocked. He felt the great power in his body and suddenly yelled at the clergy in front of him again¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    Translucent ripples appeared in the air layer by layer. All the clergy in the ripples, with low strength, were shattered, flesh and blood flying, and the powerful also swayed like drunk, staggered and fell to the ground.


    Then they broke into meat under the soles of their feet the size of a bus.


    Bang!


    The big man ignored the priests who were trampled to death by him and still rushed out of the cathedral. His two huge palms held the highest part of the cathedral - the spire similar to the wizard building, and then with a sudden force, he pulled out the spire and the beam connecting the main building under the spire.


    The cathedral on the holy mountain, as the headquarters of the Holy See, has undergone countless renovations in the holy age. It can be described as magnificent and magnificent. Only the height of nearly 100 feet is enough to make other buildings dim, and the paintings of famous craftsmen and masters have made it reach a peak.


    Even at the beginning of the era of freedom, the office building of the supreme government could not reach such a height.


    After all, no matter how big and high the building is, you can''t let the artists who have left a great reputation in Lorant''s history decorate your building again.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that the cathedral on the holy mountain is unique.


    But


    Such a unique building has suffered a hard time today. The spire at the highest place stores the spires of those precious items, and the beams of the main building are pulled out. It seems that the layers of magic given to it have no effect at all, not as good as white paper.


    Boom!


    The beam was interrupted and the whole nave of Shenshan Cathedral suddenly collapsed.


    Looking at the collapse of a third of the cathedral, the clergy on the holy mountain were crazy. With red eyes and gnashing teeth, they rushed to the monster in front of them.


    But the big man doesn''t care.


    He was just subconsciously looking for a hand weighing weapon - and in his perception, the spire and the beam connected below were strong enough to become a hand weighing weapon.


    That''s it.


    As for the destruction of the holy mountain cathedral?


    Big men are absolutely unconscious; Of course, even if you know, the big man doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s a hostile battle. Do you need to think of anything else?


    It''s just apple pie and another bottle of cider.


    Just by the way.


    Hoo!


    Waving the huge "weapon" that can only be waved by a huge existence, the big man ignored the attacks of the clergy.


    The attack of these clergy fell on him, not as good as the bite of ants.


    At best, it can only be regarded as a breeze.


    This is the feeling brought by those swords. As for the so-called holy light and flame? Or the so-called magic?


    The big man doesn''t have the slightest feeling. Those things can''t hurt it at all. There is even a feeling that seems to be adding some strength to him.


    However, it is very small and almost negligible.


    Plus the flying yetta, the big man ignored it very naturally.


    Woo woo


    The huge "weapon" in his hand was waved in a real sense, which was not the kind of tentative waving before. Therefore, the overwhelming wind sounded like a force 12 gale on the flat ground. With the waving of the huge "weapon", the whole 180 degree range in front of the big man was wrapped.


    Of course, it includes iyetta and green knights.


    The speed of their flight slowed down again, especially the Green Knight, and even began to retreat again and again - however, the Green Knight did not complain about such a situation, because he was very clear that under such an attack, even if someone else came, it would have the same effect.


    After all, this situation is too difficult to control.


    A huge body represents a huge force, and if you add a huge weapon, such force will be sent out by the weapon, which will inevitably change qualitatively.


    For example, at this moment, after the scattered and violent air flow passed, like the "wind" after substantial compression, it began to take shape on the huge "weapon".


    It''s not a special skill, it''s all due to brute force.


    But because of this, it is more difficult to crack.


    The Green Knight thought he couldn''t crack it, so he quickly took the opportunity to retreat.


    But iyetta didn''t give in - although he was in poor health at the moment and fell into such a situation because of wrong estimation, his brain didn''t dry up. He knew very well that once he withdrew, he would really fall into an irreparable step.


    You must drink the rest of the medicine!


    Even if it has not reached the point of complete maturity, it is enough to suppress the current state!


    With this idea, iyetta did not retreat. The chaotic gold and dark color of his body lit up again. Although there was no depth of dark gold, it was dazzling enough.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In a loud explosion that rang through the sky, the "weapon" that the big man had just found collapsed, and the big man''s body began to shrink rapidly. After reaching the normal state, he began to breathe rapidly. AVA, who had been preparing for a long time, immediately put two ripening fruits into the big man''s mouth.


    There are gains and losses!


    Although the huge body has infinite power, every change will bring a considerable burden to the big man - hunger and pain.


    If the big man didn''t have the iron will to surpass ordinary people, he would have fainted in pain.


    However, even if he can endure pain, the big man can''t endure hunger!


    Facing his big stomach, the big man easily raised the white flag - therefore, most of the time, the big man will never easily change his body, because that means he needs to sit at the table and eat all day.


    This situation was not further alleviated until AVA cultivated fruits like "breadfruit", which require ordinary people to eat by five to six people and can meet the needs of two days.


    "Your previous body is bigger!"


    AVA looked up and said to the big man as he looked for iyetta who had been shot away.


    "This, this, I may still be developing!"


    The big man scratched his head and replied - for some people, the changes in development are huge and happy, but for the big man, although it is the same, it is also accompanied by trouble; At least, the big man didn''t feel too hungry when his body shape changed.


    In short, the change of his body means that his stomach has become bigger again.


    The only lucky thing is that there is a friend like AVA who can make use of the miscellaneous communication of plants to produce that kind of magical fruit.


    "Where''s iyetta?"


    The big man still scratched his head, but asked subconsciously - before, he was sure that he had hit the other party, and the other party had been shot away.


    But the big man didn''t know where he flew.


    "Ryan, go..."


    AVA was about to say something. Before he finished, a black spot appeared quickly in the sky - he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but the smell was almost indistinguishable.


    It''s iyetta!


    "Didn''t it explode?"


    AVA looked very surprised - you know, even the strongest Yeqi among them didn''t dare to face such a blow when his friend was a big man.


    "If I take it, it will definitely explode!"


    This is Yeqi''s original words.


    However, at this time, iyetta received the blow without being blown up; Even, in terms of the speed of the flight, it seemed that he was not even hurt.


    How is this possible?!


    AVA obviously can''t understand what happened, but it doesn''t mean that Ava''s speed will be much slower - AVA threw the green and red seeds in front of Ava. Suddenly, with the birth of the force of nature, these seeds took root, germinated, fruited and matured in an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The fruit like a honeycomb rose high, and dark shadows poured out in the small gaps.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The sound of the air brought by the wings at sunset is like a black cloud, covering the only remaining brilliance of the sun!


    Bees, endless, can almost be regarded as bees that block out the sky and the sun.


    In this way, it was like arrows flying towards iyetta in the distant sky. With the cruelty that the bee did not have, it stabbed the bee at the target.


    Sparks appeared at the tip of the bee sting.


    Then, such a Mars began to grow and eventually turned into a flame.


    When the flame hit the target, the explosion appeared, with bright flame flowers, dyeing the sky red in this already gray sunset.


    Such an attack, of course, was not a problem for iyetta, and even any apostle would not care; But when this time it becomes ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, or one million times?


    Legendary level will fall!


    Immortality should avoid the edge!


    Even if he is as immortal as iyetta, he needs to consider his own situation, especially after he suffered such a violent blow before - the previous blow not only broke most of his bones, but also caused uncontrollable damage to his internal organs.


    Even his resilience at the moment is a little powerless!


    Therefore, iyetta clenched his teeth and made another decision that would not appear in his original opinion¡ª¡ª


    The robe had already turned into fly ash in the previous blow.


    Under the impact of such continuous fire bees, his body began to change. One side was still full of muscles, while the other side was rapidly shriveled, just like a century old corpse.


    Then, such a change began the cycle¡ª¡ª


    The last moment is still the living body of human beings, and the next moment becomes a mummy.


    After three consecutive cycles, this change stops!


    In this way, iyetta floated in mid air and recovered her normal appearance, but there was a dull, especially under the impact of fire bees, which soon changed.


    Blackened and decayed by the flame, like those corpses to be charred.


    However, at the next moment, a palm appeared on the chest of the body. It was not an outsider or external force, but extended from the inside.


    Then it was like taking off a coat.


    The other palm extends out the same way, and then, push it out!


    Suddenly, a brand-new iyetta appeared in everyone''s sight - all the injuries on his original body disappeared at this moment, and the dark golden light flowed and changed on his body again, with that unique depth and a trace of dark and hard to see breath.


    However, it was originally a young man''s face, but at this time it became middle-aged!


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Iyetta said this, but there was no more action. In the dark golden light, iyetta ignored the impact of these fire bees and rushed to his secret room.


    "Stop him! He didn''t really get rid of the regurgitation!"


    The little man who could sit up at the foot of the mountain roared loudly.


    Suddenly, the green knight and big man who can still act jumped up; AVA, who guarded tozan and the lady, took out more seeds and threw them out.


    PS second change~~~


    In the afternoon, a friend I haven''t seen for years suddenly called decadent... Yes, you guessed right. This product is getting married!


    In this regard, decadence has expressed all kinds of helplessness - in May, marriage, children''s full moon and other happy events add up, decadence basically can''t make ends meet; Originally, I ate two bowls of noodles, but now I only eat one bowl of noodles, and then begged the boss for a bowl of noodles soup


    Life is hard, it always makes people cry!


    Decadent cry to everyone for protection ~ if you have the ability, please subscribe to it~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1505

    The black windbreaker, when there is only a trace of sunshine left, the golden edge pattern exudes an additional brilliance, which makes people squint their eyes and want to explore it carefully; The long knife at the waist swings up and down with the master''s steps, so that the bell tied to it begins to make bursts of clear sound¡ª¡ª


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    "Leaves!"


    The five people who fell to the ground looked at the figure in front of them and exclaimed at the same time. Lehmann closed his mouth, the smile began to appear, and then got up from the ground - the reinforcements appeared. He didn''t intend to lie down and wait to die; The remaining four people were still unable to move. However, after invisible forces appeared on their bodies and took them to the distance, they all maintained a very relaxed posture.


    It is now an indisputable fact that iyeta is immortal.


    If you want to deal with one immortality, you must find another immortality, just like the most popular sentence in Laurent: "those who deal with the sun glory class can only be the sun glory class!"


    Now, just with the increase of strength, the power has increased!


    But one thing is certain. Yeqi is a strong man at the level of immortality - this can be confirmed by the message from the bridge on the other side and the smell of cutting through the Hoff mountains.


    Therefore, when Yeqi appeared, everyone breathed a sigh of relief in a real sense - it was naturally a great pleasure to be able to make a one-way trip without going to the place of the dead; Even if their injuries make them feel pain, it is better than losing the right to pain.


    The master of the sacred tower took a long breath. The next moment, he said loudly, "leaf, don''t forget my wine pot!"


    With his words, the wine pot falling in the distance flew straight to him and suspended on the side of his head out of thin air; Then, the emerald green light appeared out of thin air, enveloping the four people, and their injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye; After three consecutive times, the four people have completely escaped from the dangerous period.


    "Do you need it?"


    After all this, Yeqi looked at Lehmann.


    "I think I''m in good shape. The statue you want... Is it now or now?"


    Lyman refused Yeqi''s treatment and motioned to Yeqi - in fact, if he could, Lyman didn''t like people other than aja to touch him, whether men, women, direct contact or indirect contact in ability.


    "Wait a minute! We still have a problem to solve!"


    Ignoring the eager roar of the strange wolf at the bottom of his heart, ye Qi turned his eyes to the three headed and six armed yiyeta and sent out his greetings: "Your Excellency yiyeta, it''s a great honor to see you again. I can see that you are in good condition!"


    The slightly ironic words did not attract the anger of iyetta. His eyes on the middle head stared at Yeqi without blinking. There was a touch of vigilance on his face - and this performance has been maintained since Yeqi appeared.


    Even because of the current state, yietana''s perception has dropped. I don''t know how much, but I can still sense the dangerous smell from ye Qi''s body.


    Or, it''s a biological instinct.


    It''s like the instinctive flight of a mouse when it sees a cat.


    Of course, iyetta did not admit such a fact, but he was extremely careful; Therefore, after seeing Yeqi''s eyes, the dark gold on iyetta''s middle body began to flow again, and the dark gold field with a radius of ten feet firmly wrapped it.


    At the same time, the decreased perception began to recover.


    A moment later, iyetta smiled - his renewed perception made him feel the breath of Yeqi in front of him. There was no doubt that it was strong, but it was a lot worse to compare with himself; As for the danger of instinct before? Iyetta himself would not admit it, not to mention that with the current evidence, he immediately blamed it on the illusion of falling perception.


    "Yeqi, are you here to die? Don''t worry, they are your end!"


    After putting aside his uneasiness at the bottom of his heart, iyetta regained his pride. He looked at Yeqi with a condescending attitude, and the dark golden field began to change again - although strength, agility, perception and defense can be changed and transferred at will, and one to three of them can be given to another to three, but every change Transfer needs to open his special field.


    "Well, don''t they live well?"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and answered.


    "That''s just lingering!"


    Iyetta sneered, and then disappeared in place.


    "Be careful, the [ban] of supernatural monsters!"


    At the moment of iyetta''s disappearance, Lehmann instinctively reminded that Lehmann was quite vigilant about the [prohibition] of supernatural monsters. The ability to temporarily eliminate his ability was absolutely unbearable for any apostle; After all, since any apostle awakens his strength, all training will focus on his own strength, and then rely on various cooperation to give full play to his strength to the greatest extent.


    In short, the apostles habitually regard their awakening power as the core, and other forces become auxiliary.


    This is understandable to the apostles.


    Even when it comes to legend and immortality, it will not change. The only change is the mode of power, which has changed from singleness to more embodiment, such as field.


    Although Lehmann doesn''t know whether the [ban] of supernatural monsters has an effect on the field of immortality, it''s always right to be careful.


    But the next moment, Lehmann was stunned¡ª¡ª


    The black light beam, representing the power of [ban], shot at Ye Qi.


    Then ye Qi pulled out the long knife at his waist and cut straight forward. The black light beam from the sharp shot was "divided into two".


    After that, the [ban], which represents the strongest power of the supernatural monster, collapsed with this little black light.


    "This, this..."


    Lehmann stammered completely speechless, and the three tower owners around him and DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government, were also stunned.


    It is possible to cut rocks and steel with a sharp long knife and powerful power. Even like Yeqi before, it is not impossible to cut the mountain after integrating his own strength, speed and skills to a limit.


    Although it''s amazing, it''s definitely not as good as directly "chopping" the energy beam as it is now, and it still carries the [forbidden] energy beam - even if it sends out a similar energy beam, smashes and detonates, it won''t make the people present feel incomprehensible.


    After all, this is completely beyond the imagination of those present.


    "Is immortality so powerful?"


    The master of the sacred tower looked at DIDEs aside - although he didn''t want to admit it, of all the people present, DIDEs was the closest person to the realm of immortality, and even stepped into it; Such people are naturally suitable to explain for those who have not yet touched the gate of immortality and are still groping forward in the transcendental realm.


    "As far as I know, immortality is not so powerful!"


    DIDEs replied with a wry smile.


    The answer is very obvious. He doesn''t think immortality can achieve such a degree - but Yeqi has done it, which makes him subconsciously doubt his cognition.


    "Don''t think about it. Ye inherited that guy''s blood. Of course it''s special!"


    The leader of the competitive tower has found his own answer with his upright character.


    Others, facing such an answer, after a few seconds of silence, chose to identify, especially the tower master of the holy thing. He struggled to support his just recovered body, twisted open his wine pot, drank and said: "the father is a monster, and the son will be a monster of course!"


    "Father, son?" DIDEs was stunned and asked with a little surprise, "are old John and Yeqi father and son?"


    "Haven''t you heard any rumors?"


    Blanc, the master of the sacred tower, rolled his eyes at DIDEs.


    "Yes, but I think it''s impossible. After all, old John''s sword..."


    "What''s impossible? Yeqi''s existence has already broken this impossibility, and old John has made us admit the impossibility countless times in our memory - then, what''s impossible if it happens again!"


    Blake interrupted DIDEs'' words directly and snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction with DIDEs'' words. The same is true of the tower master of competition and the tower master of thorns.


    Looking at the dissatisfaction of the three leaders of the six towers, DIDEs couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But then he shook his head - isn''t the so-called "impossible" left to be broken? Just like those so-called records, if you don''t refresh, doesn''t it make sense?


    "Monster father and son!"


    Finally, DIDEs sighed.


    Ye Qi, who cut off the beam of the strange monster [ban], did not hear the conversation between the three six tower masters and DIDEs - after seeing that his [ban] beam was cut off, iyeta seemed crazy and shot the beam at Ye Qi like a heavy rain.


    In the face of such a dense attack, Yeqi certainly has no chance to be distracted.


    However, even if he heard it, Yeqi probably wouldn''t care - he "saw" the memory of the origin of his body.


    Although it''s incredible, the fact is the fact, and it won''t change.


    Even if Yeqi doesn''t want to admit it.


    However, this does not mean that ye Qi would have the cheek to deny it. After all, this body gave him a "new life", and his teacher gave him a safe growth environment until he became an adult in the real sense. This has done what his father should do, even if the middle-aged bad man didn''t know the "truth" at that time!


    Therefore, Yeqi now maintains a default attitude.


    Will this attitude change?


    Yeqi thinks he needs to have a real negotiation with his teacher before he can make a decision.


    And now?


    Of course, I solved the crazy iyetta in front of me!


    "How is this possible?"


    Yietta waved again and shot out a black beam with [closure] power, but after being broken by Yeqi, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Ye Qi squinted and asked.


    It is obviously normal for [cold weapon] who has entered the immortal level to achieve this level¡ª¡ª


    [cold weapon (immortal) : you understand the true meaning of the sword, and take this as the foundation, continue to chop thorns and cut sharp, and face difficulties like a blade - whether standing in the clouds, hiding in the abyss, or roaring in the hell, you will be fearless when holding the sword; effect: when using cold weapons, all attributes are + 3, and if cold weapons are ordinary weapons, they are calculated as + 4 magic weapons; and so on]


    [secondary destruction direct attack: on the road full of thorns, you move forward tirelessly. In the face of the so-called end point, you don''t give up and relax; later, you find that everything is just beginning; therefore, please continue to wave your weapons forward; effect: use cold weapons to cause 500% damage (including all chopped objects)]


    When the skill [cold weapon (legend): 69] reaches [cold weapon (legend): 150], it naturally enters the immortal level.


    Among them, [secondary killing direct attack] reached the current [secondary destruction direct attack] after being promoted twice.


    Of course, Yeqi never used his accumulated skill points.


    But rely on: the power of faith!


    Yes, it''s the power of faith - the huge power of faith of millions of people who have accumulated in Shenglin district for nearly 500 years. After being absorbed by Ye Qi for dozens of times, he found a guiding law. In almost a moment, he completed the [cold weapon] rank promotion that requires nearly 100 skill points.


    [cold weapon (immortal): 10]


    This is the final level of Yeqi [cold weapon] at this moment.


    Of course, not only [cold weapon], but also other attributes, skills and specialties have changed in addition to the initial [charm + 1], [alchemy balance] and [secondary control hand].


    The first is attributes¡ª¡ª


    [strength: 41 ¡ú 42]


    [Agility: 35 ¡ú 40]


    [Constitution: 54]


    [perception: 42 ¡ú 44]


    [Charm: 22 ¡ú 26]


    In addition to the [physique] that is completely increased by its own attribute points, the remaining other attributes have also increased considerably, especially the [agility] and [charm] have reached the levels of 5 points and 4 points respectively; Although in terms of practical significance, it is far from the increase of 1 and 2 points of [power] and [perception].


    After all, the foundation determines everything.


    Even if the attribute of about 20 is increased by 10 points, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as the attribute of about 40 is increased by 1 point.


    However, Yeqi would never mind such a white attribute.


    Then skills¡ª¡ª


    [mysterious knowledge (Master): 5 ¡ú 86]


    [alchemy (expert): 20 ¡ú alchemy (Master): 5]


    [unarmed combat (expert): 15 ¡ú unarmed combat (Master): 1]


    [search: 10 ¡ú search (mastery): 20]


    [unlock: 10 ¡ú unlock (proficient): 25]


    [medical treatment: 2 ¡ú medical treatment (mastery): 15]


    [hide: 18 ¡ú hide (mastery): 45]


    ¡­¡­


    The increase of [mystical knowledge] and [alchemy] levels complement each other, and began to increase rapidly almost in no order; After all, in the power of faith, this component related to knowledge is to fight more; Besides the power of belief, the increase of skill [unarmed combat] is more due to the mutual confirmation of [cold weapon] after entering immortality.


    As for [search], [unlock], [medical], [hide] and other skills?


    It can only be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Ye Qi involuntarily acquired these skill levels in the dreamland like scene. On the contrary, he felt that it was more suitable than using skill points - just like [medical treatment]. In the dreamland like scene, he witnessed countless treatments, from the simplest bandage, To cooperate with the divine operation, scenes and scenes seem to be what they have experienced.


    However, Yeqi''s brain is clearly telling him that this is just a fantasy, so that he won''t be lost.


    Of course, Yeqi can be sure that if he can understand the so-called divine arts, he will definitely get more benefits; After all, more than half of those scenes are related to divination.


    But it is a pity that ye Qi, who is destined to only observe the wall of unbelievers, has nothing to gain from it.


    If ye Qi is surprised by the increase of attributes and the improvement of skills, the promotion of expertise makes Ye Qi understand what a harvest is¡ª¡ª


    [feat promotion: glory of the sun - majesty of the sun]


    [gain special feat: majesty of the sun]


    [majesty of the sun: where the light shines everywhere, it is your glory. Under the glory, it must be dignified; effect: you will be under the sun and positive energy all the time. When you are under the sun or positive energy environment, you will have the attachment of the sun''s golden flame in every attack; and when you are hurt, its real damage will be reduced by 50% (real damage is calculated according to the real damage, that is, the damage after the defense spells, magic, armor and holy ware defense are discarded); obtain the characteristics: extremely hot sun, bright sun, brilliance and law.]


    [solar extreme inflammation: absorb positive energy, turn it into solar extreme inflammation, and burn your opponent for 1 second; front: if you need to be in the sun or in a positive energy environment, the burning target must be ignited by the sun''s golden flame; if solar extreme inflammation is directly excited, it needs to be charged for 4 hours in the sun and positive energy environment; solar extreme inflammation ignores water, fire, cold, ice and other environments; it causes 600% damage to negative energy Injury.]


    [blazing sun: after bathing in the sun for 3 hours, you will gain a special shield composed of sunlight to protect yourself from a fatal blow and counterattack 60% of its real damage (you must be in the environment of sunlight and positive energy); cooling time: 12 hours]


    [brilliance. Law: 1. This effect will be obtained after completing the two charging of taiyangji (effective technique: twice taiyangji characteristics); 25% of your physical strength and energy will be restored, and level I severe injuries will be cured (that is, severe injuries will become harmless) 2. You will get a further effect after stimulating the sun and shining characteristics; recover 50% of your physical strength and energy, and heal a fatal (including disabled) injury; while the friendly forces standing within 300 yards around you will get 50% effect.]


    [feat promotion: Aria of the moon - Aria of the new moon]


    [chant of the new moon: under the moonlight, any place is the home; effect: under the moonlight or in a negative energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 100%; strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 20% bonus; gain characteristics: hazy moon and surplus moon.]


    [moon hazy: absorb negative energy and turn it into the light of the bright moon to attack the opponent (equivalent to my full strike, covered by my chosen path and not excluded) Front: the assailant must be under the moonlight or in a negative energy environment. When facing the target, the moon must be in the visible place of vision and perception; the same target cannot become a repeated target within ten seconds; the bright moon light ignores armor, force field shield, etc.; it causes 400% damage to positive energy.]


    [monthly gain: recover 25% of your physical strength and energy and heal one moderate damage every time you cause damage to the target.]


    [feat promotion: secondary Frost Breath - Frost Breath]


    [breath of Frost: in the cold wind of the extreme north, you are familiar with the cold wind and cold, and let them start to be used by you; effect: when you are in ice, snow and cold wind, all attributes are increased by 15% (can not be superimposed with other special expertise attributes). When your attack brings strong wind, the cutting effect appears (the cutting degree and injury need to be determined by the strength + 5 + 3 + 2 + 1 between the person being cut and you), and there are frostbite, necrosis and complete freezing (the hit person needs to make a mutual judgment with your constitution + 3 + 2 + 1. If he fails, he will be frostbitten, necrotic and completely frozen. If the cutting judgment is successful, the frostbitten, necrotic and completely frozen will have a double effect); obtain the feature: freezing]


    [freezing: in case of complete freezing, the other party enters the judgment (comparison after adding all attributes). If it fails, it will die immediately.]


    [feat promotion: secondary sky pillar - Sky pillar]


    [obtain special outfit: pillar of the sky]


    [pillar of the sky: when your feet leave the earth, you will find that the sky is your destination; effect: when your feet leave the ground, all attributes + 2; gain + 100% speed when flying, + 3 seconds stagnation when jumping, and + 3 temporary agility when flashing in the air; gain feature: respect of gueda.]


    [respect of ancient ADA: the sky is God''s residence. If you step on it with God''s power, you will be respected; effect: you can transfer attributes once, and exchange any two attributes once with + 3; duration: 10 minutes; cooldown: 12 hours.]


    [feat promotion: shadow of secondary separation - Shadow of separation]


    [shadow of separated body: Summon five attacking and invisible separated bodies to share the host''s worries; effect: after being summoned, the separated body can move freely within the host''s radius of 300 yards; it can be invisible and disappear after being attacked. It has two abilities of the host and 40% attack power; duration: 30 minutes; cooling time: 2 days later.]


    [feat promotion: hazy of secondary illusion - hazy of illusion]


    [obscurity of illusion: This is a skill originated from illusion, but it has a new way. In the rules, it has the power beyond the reach of illusion; effect: it can create 1-8 corresponding illusions for the creatures in front of it according to its own imagination; the illusions must be seen, contacted personally, and able to understand the existence of the constituent materials; the duration of the illusions is 2 minutes and 1 character Level; cooling time 10 minutes.]


    [feat promotion: gravity sanction - extremely heavy stumbling block]


    [extremely heavy stumbling: any or all creatures within a radius of 100 yards with themselves as the center of the circle will increase their own mass by 10% - 1000%. Duration: 1 hour, 1 character level; cool down for 12 hours.]


    [feat promotion: secondary insect manipulation - insect manipulation]


    [insect manipulation: when facing various insects, you don''t have to worry and fear too much, they will fight for you; effect: obtain a specific kind of insect as an aid (big leech, giant locust, giant mantis and golden claw; you can choose again each time, but only one can appear each time, and the number can not exceed 50)]


    [feat promotion: secondary steel armor force field - steel armor force field]


    [steel armor force field: you gain some special understanding of fighting during continuous fighting; effect: when fighting with the enemy in front, you will get a steel shield with force field strength of 6 every two effective attacks; when you get three steel force field shields, you will get a steel strike (the damage of steel strike is half of the total defense value of three steel shields) (the strength of each force field is regarded as the strength of pistol bullets within ten feet) (the shield disappears when the enemy who makes an effective attack dies)]


    [feat promotion: secondary control hand - control hand]


    [control hand: a single or plural item that can move from a long distance (within the line of sight) with a maximum weight of no more than one-third of its own power (whether it has a master or not).]


    ¡­¡­


    With the huge faith in the light and the sun in Shenglin District, ye Qi''s expected [glory of the sun] was promoted again.


    [the majesty of the sun], a more powerful special specialty based on [the glory of the sun] - only the [sun extreme inflammation] higher than the [golden flame of the sun] made Ye Qi very happy, not to mention the subsequent [scorching sun. Brilliance] and [brilliance. Law].


    The only pity for ye Qi is that [the field of the sun] has not changed and is still in its original state, but the original positions of [bright sun] and [brilliant] have been replaced by [bright sun] and [brilliant Law].


    Compared with the field of the sun, the promotion of [aria of the moon] to [aria of the new moon] is a pure surprise - observing the [aria of the new moon], especially the new feature [moon surplus], ye Qi naturally thought of the emergence of the initial [glory of the sun].


    Think about the unmerged expertise about the sun that just appeared in his perceptual space but wanted to be destroyed. There is no doubt that the promotion of this expertise is the right way. Using the so-called blood of the son of God, although it has directly obtained great benefits, it has also buried hidden dangers.


    If he hadn''t been lucky at the beginning, he would have lost more than he gained.


    The promotion of the specialty finally appeared [the majesty of the sun]; after Yeqi tried to accumulate more than 20 times, this specialty was promoted.


    It was this promotion that made Yeqi find a law in the power of faith.


    Of course, strictly speaking, this is not Yeqi''s discovery, it should be Yeqi''s.


    In the face of such luck, Yeqi will naturally grasp it well - after trying again that blood can''t catalyze by the power of faith, he directly chose the skill [cold weapon] as the goal of catalysis.


    Yeqi will never forget what his main attack means!


    In fact, compared with his own special blood, his attack core is still [cold weapon].


    All kinds of skills and specialties are based on [cold weapon] as the forehand, bedding or finishing skill; even [the majesty of the sun] needs an effective attack as the bedding. Of course, such an attack can also be a fist; however, ye Qi is more inclined to the Yan magic knife in his hand.


    As for other specialties?


    If you can, Yeqi doesn''t mind taking [the majesty of the sun] further.


    However, the feeling that it only catalyzed twice but was like a bottomless pit made Yeqi choose to give up and shift his goal.


    Such transfer and selection naturally bring considerable benefits.


    At this time, the effect of [secondary destruction pole] has been incisively and vividly displayed. The black beam representing the power of the supernatural monster [ban] has become so fragile and vulnerable with an increase of 500% of its attack power; even ye Qi can detect the "weakness" of such a beam with his immortal level of [perception].


    It is not a weakness in traditional skills, but a more abstract but very intuitive ''weakness''¡ª¡ª


    For example, ye Qi instinctively knew where to cut Yan magic knife with the black light beam coming from his face!


    Some are similar to the mind, but they are more special than the mind.


    Yeqi guesses that this is the change when his [perception] is about to reach a limit. Although there is no more clear evidence, it is very beneficial for Yeqi at the moment.


    When ye Qi achieved the present situation, he paid only five attribute points!


    For the promotion of attribute points, skill points and expertise, ye Qi only exchanged five attribute points for all the above, and these five attribute points did not disappear for no reason, but were still added to his main attribute [physique].


    Although the accumulated attribute points have been sharply reduced to the point where only one is left.


    But in the face of the current changes, even if he did it again, Yeqi would never regret it. If he had to regret such a situation, he would be really greedy.


    Yeqi has a trace of greed, but he will never be insatiable.


    He knows very well what the ultimate end of insatiable greed will be.


    Of course, some people are more terrible than greedy people¡ª¡ª


    "How is it possible? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Iyetta was still there shouting out a roar with disbelief.


    Ye Qi''s blade is directed at the other side - he doesn''t have time to listen to the other party''s hysterical roar. What''s more, if it''s really hysterical roar, how can his eyes be so clear?


    Yes, at this time, iyetta is just pretending - a disguise before he can''t figure out his state.


    Yeqi won''t mind this!


    After all, both sides are enemies; It''s like he''s pulling a knife at each other now¡ª¡ª


    The afterglow of the Western Sunset finally disappeared, but there was a more shining blade in the sky. The dark blue blade radiated a different brilliance on the blade of Yan magic blade.


    Even the newly rising moon is covered by such brilliance!


    Buzz!


    The dark golden field trembled under the slash of Yan magic knife, and the whole body of iyetta in the center trembled. He looked at his strong field and began to tremble under Ye Qi''s blow. His face was unbelievable, which could not be covered up at all.


    Especially when the golden flame covered his dark golden field and began to burn, iyetta felt the heat. Finally, his face was more fierce.


    "Burst!"


    With the cry of iyetta, the black body on the left of iyetta burst, and a strong pole almost blew away the surrounding space and exposed the air flow in the star world; With the appearance of this air flow, the breath on iyetta immediately became rich.


    "Explode again!"


    With another sharp drink, the black body on the right side of iyetta burst; The same airflow blew again, and the breath of iyetta was strong again.


    With the explosion of the two black bodies, the dark gold rippling all over iyetta became more and more rich, from that deep to dazzling.


    Not only this light, but also iyetta''s body is expanding involuntarily.


    Of course, there is no exaggeration like the big man. He just stopped when he reached the height of about ten feet, but the power from the inside to the outside can be felt by all the people present.


    Lyman, the three masters of the six towers and DIDEs had that kind of palpitation in the bottom of their hearts at the moment of this breath.


    Such throbbing is not strange to them. On the contrary, it is very familiar to them - when they are still ordinary people and star level, they feel like this when they face the sun shining level and extraordinary realm!


    "Iyetta?"


    Jamond looked at the four people around him with some uncertainty.


    "Well, we took that step in a way we didn''t know!"


    Blank nodded.


    "Now he should be well deserved to be called the new God!"


    DIDEs added.


    "Then ye..."


    Jemond''s face began to be full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, who doesn''t have one or two cards? Especially Ye!"


    Lehmann looked at the battle with a very relaxed attitude, obviously full of confidence in Yeqi.


    "I hope so!"


    The three leaders of the six towers and DIDEs sighed softly after looking at each other. Even though they were full of confidence in Yeqi, they still felt uncertain about the real "God"; After all, there has never been a single killing God in the real sense in history.


    Even in the age of witches, in the face of the gods in the clouds, they chose to bring quality in terms of quantity!


    Now, Yeqi has only one person¡ª¡ª


    "Yeqi, feel honored! You can see my real form!"


    After changing into a body of ten feet, iyetta straightened up, and behind him, a dreamy image began to appear.


    There are rivers, forests, villages, towns and an endless stream of people.


    These people are wearing armor, and their joints are inlaid with magic crystals. Except for their slightly rigid appearance, they are completely what iyetta calls the New Holy Knights.


    "Are you supporting the kingdom of God by puppets? Well... The so-called kingdom of God?"


    Yeqi slightly corrected his statement.


    According to his contractual companion, the real inhabitants of the kingdom of God should be composed of the souls of believers and dead believers; The kingdom of iyetta in front of us is a group of mindless Puppets - this is inevitable. The birth of the "new God" is a very complex project.


    If it were that simple, there would be no need for the so-called "clergy".


    Although Yeqi can''t understand what iyeta''s current state is, according to the comparison with the description of the strange wolf, the other party''s kingdom of God is too weak.


    It''s almost an empty shelf!


    No wonder there are no new tasks in the system


    Ye Qi thought silently - when he entered the holy forest area, ye Qi was looking forward to a new task, so that he could get another promotion of character level.


    However, such a system task has not appeared for a long time.


    Until now, ye Qi has an answer - obviously, the system determines that his own power is far more than the other party, or even less than the minimum requirement.


    Yeqi expressed doubts about this judgment.


    Because although the iyetta in front of me is an empty shelf, it is definitely not the kind of weak and deceptive.


    However, ye Qi was relieved by the smell of the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Alcatel!


    The lifeless King''s breath flashed away in the distance and appeared not far away from him. The black windbreaker replaced the original blood color, and the long silver hair combed made people feel a little soft and less solemn; In fact, if it were not for the fluctuation, Yeqi would never be able to connect the man in front with the inanimate king.


    There was no change in appearance or height.


    However, the soft temperament is unimaginable.


    "Alcatel? Do you want to die, too?"


    After half a day of identification, iyetta finally recognized the inanimate king. He looked at each other with a sneer.


    PS two chapters in one~


    In the afternoon, I sorted out Ye Qi''s changes, decadent, dazzling and headache!


    Sure enough, sorting out character cards is the most annoying thing - lifting the table!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, jarvet200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1506

    "Under the majesty of God, everything is dung!"


    Iyetta obviously didn''t want to give the inanimate king a chance to speak. He continued when his voice just fell. At the same time, he raised his arms. Suddenly, the phantom behind him expanded in an instant, and then fell - covering the whole holy mountain and its surroundings.


    It was like a real threat to everyone.


    The three tower masters and DIDEs frowned and tried not to "fall" to the ground again, although they were half lying at the moment; Lehmann sneered at iyetta in the air. He stuck his neck and said clearly word by word: "shit God!"


    Undoubtedly, this is the most true words in Lyman''s heart.


    At the beginning, when he got the "news of aja''s death", he had this idea in his heart. Even when he saw aja appear in front of him again, Lehmann''s idea had not changed - that kind of pain and hesitation had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it was obviously impossible to forget.


    However, there is enough anger to support the destruction!


    The long sword is at hand and the enemy is nearby. What else to consider?


    Lehmann''s shaking body floated in mid air and stood with Yeqi; Yeqi was surprised to see Lehmann gritting his teeth and insisting. When he saw the other party''s expression, he expressed relief.


    Sometimes, you don''t need to support or oppose the actions of your allies. Just look at them silently.


    Of course, Yeqi must have some action at this time, especially when Lehmann handed over the statue¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qi expressed his gratitude, then put the statue in his [dimensional bag], and said in his heart: "if you can ensure your silence, you can start at any time!"


    "Of course!"


    The strange wolf said this, and then the statue in the [dimension bag] and the strange wolf disappeared.


    Ye Qi, who felt all this, looked at the inanimate king in the distance, and the latter smiled - obviously, different from Lehmann and others.


    Neither the inanimate King nor Yeqi himself was affected much by the so-called divine power of iyeta.


    "For my previous request, we have a good experimental object!" the inanimate king stood out of thin air, glanced at Lehmann and continued, "of course, I don''t mind if I have help!"


    "I hope he has enough experimental value!"


    Yeqi replied with a smile.


    No doubt, the words of Ye Qi and the inanimate King were incomprehensible to all the people present; However, this does not prevent him from generating his own understanding. In particular, as the opposite of the enemy, iyetta regarded it as a contempt for his red Luoluo. Therefore, the current Pope, who thinks he is a God, roared repeatedly - although he does not regard himself as a person, let''s call him that for the time being!


    "Xia Ke''s dragon, lifeless king, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    In this roar, at the top of the holy mountain and in front of the cathedral, countless translucent souls began to float. They rushed to the place where iyeta was located like moths to the fire.


    A wisp of white mixed with gold, but with a trace of black mixed light, shot out of iyetta''s body and shone on these flying translucent souls. Then, in the pious prayer of these souls, they regained their new life - sets of black, white and gold mixed armor appeared on their bodies, and more powerful breath began to emerge, Connected one by one, and finally all gathered on iyetta''s body.


    "This is a cycle of the power of faith... Well, it is not complete, but there is a lack... Is it because there is no clergy?"


    Yeqi keenly perceived the difference.


    "There''s nothing in it, isn''t it?"


    Like Yeqi, the inanimate king also sensed the differences. However, it is clear that the inanimate king has his own understanding of such changes.


    However, whether ye Qi or the inanimate king.


    Even if they have different starting points, the results are the same.


    And it''s true¡ª¡ª


    When those seemingly mighty soldiers rushed here like a tide, ye Qi didn''t pull out Yan magic knife, but just flicked his fingers several times.


    In the gray finger wind, these soldiers who had just been reborn became ice sculptures and fell from the air in an instant.


    Looking at the soldiers who fell like ice sculptures, the lifeless king did not intervene. His eyes fell more on iyetta.


    The current Pope is still constantly summoning the souls around him to give each other "new life".


    Of course, this kind of giving new students is definitely not ''free''!


    Looking at the more powerful breath of the current Pope, you will understand what the other party is doing; However, even if he knew what the other party did, the inanimate king did not stop him.


    Because whatever the other party does, he is happy to see.


    If you can''t kill even one ''false god'', how can you fight two guys similar to real gods?


    The inanimate king who stood out of thin air glanced at Ye Qi beside him - to be honest, the inanimate king was very satisfied with his chosen ally; Whether it is the growth speed of the other party or the tenacious character he shows, he attaches great importance to it.


    He is much better than his teacher!


    Yes, at the beginning, the lifeless King chose Yeqi''s teacher, the saint of Lorant''s sword; However, the weariness and laziness of the other party made the lifeless King helpless - there was no doubt about the strength of the other party, which was recognized by everyone, especially when the other party held the sword in his hand, even it felt cold palpitations.


    What''s more, there was another guy around the other party. He was surprised that the God thief still existed in the age of freedom.


    After all, according to the records it knows, the last God stealer disappeared when the wizard Dynasty collapsed and separated, just like the seven heroes - although there are many deep-rooted existence and speculation about the relationship between the two sides, there is not enough evidence to prove everything.


    No one can peep at time, not even God.


    There is only one exception¡ª¡ª


    Subconsciously, the eyes of the inanimate King narrowed slightly; It feels lucky!


    In the face of Laurent''s sword saint and the spread of the gospel, even if it has that weapon, it is uncertain; Therefore, it is very natural that it focuses on the younger generation of the other two.


    Unexpectedly, the younger generation showed the quality that interested it, which made it give up its original purpose of kidnapping the other party and forcing the other party''s elders to obey, but chose to cooperate with the other party; And such cooperation is undoubtedly satisfactory to it; Not only let it see the hope of killing those two guys, but also let it find dodo mam.


    It can determine Dorothy. Mam is Vivian!


    There is no doubt that it uses the power of the dead field to check the soul of Dodo mam; There is no doubt that the dullness and simplicity of Dodo mam is due to some wounds on the soul.


    As for why such a wound occurs?


    The inanimate King sneered - the reason why it wants to completely end the past is not because there is no reason, among which the biggest reason is because of Duo dum.


    If it can use time to slowly arrange everything before it finds DoRdOr. Mam, it can''t wait when dor. Mam appears.


    Hatred is the best poison.


    Especially when you face a person with a loved one, you don''t need to fight him, you just need to fight his loved one, then the other party will be absolutely angry and furious. When you really hurt the other party''s loved one, then hatred will inevitably appear.


    Of course, before doing all this, you need to consider what the other party will do, or in other words, whether you can resist the crazy other party.


    If you are like an inanimate King


    Well, it''s better to change another way; Otherwise, your death will only happen sooner or later.


    Of course, Lehmann is a similar person.


    The only difference from the inanimate king is that one has accumulated time, while the other is more deliberate.


    If there is enough time, no one can guarantee that Lyman will not become decadent. Here, the sweat can''t stop flowing down during the codeword... I took four or five baths a day... Then the broadband is still off, I called to ask, and I was told that I have to wait for about three days... This really makes decadent powerless


    At the end of the month, I am forced to be decadent. I beg for protection again!


    Thank you for the reward of 300 starting point coins, 200 starting point coins for vagrants all over the world, sdicsn, no hero in the dust, and 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1507

    The cheers lasted one night on the ruins of the original Cathedral - the cathedral with its spires and beams pulled out by the big man suffered several times of huge vibration, which completely became ruins, and even some cracks appeared in the sacred mountain on one side from the inside to the outside; These cracks originate from the inquisition.


    Ye Qi stood in the inquisition, looking at the sunshine from the gap of the mountain wall, and couldn''t help squinting; Although he doesn''t mind the cold and dark places, if he can, he prefers the feeling of sunshine, especially in the places full of negative energy.


    Of course, it would be even better if the bloody smell here was a little lighter.


    Different from the ordinary people in the holy forest area, the black deacons and priests in the inquisition are definitely a group of stubborn and crazy believers. Even if their so-called God betrays them, they are still stubborn.


    In this regard, Yeqi expressed powerlessness - faith is a terrible thing that can make people forget life and death, Yeqi has always thought so.


    So he gave these crazy believers the last chance.


    Then, as he expected, in the face of the attack, he completely destroyed these crazy believers.


    "Will they enter the kingdom of your old rival?"


    As he walked, Yeqi asked the strange wolf.


    "Well, their faith is very firm! Such a power of faith was rare in our time - although there is darkness here, it is because of darkness that we can make the light more valuable... I think we can do the same; at least, it can make us more relaxed!"


    The strange wolf nodded with certainty and gave a voice of praise.


    "This is your freedom. I won''t interfere - I just hope you won''t become like your old opponent, abandon your believers and run away!"


    Ye Qi didn''t care, but such words stifled the strange wolf. Obviously, the strange wolf thought that his old opponent had once again lowered the impression of the so-called "God" in front of his contractor; Even now, it has begun to doubt whether it is an insult to itself to choose the other party as its old opponent.


    "It was just an accident... At the same time, it''s good news for us - I''m sure that guy must have fallen into a very tragic situation now, otherwise he wouldn''t behave like that... I think we can take the initiative!"


    The strange wolf just whispered and changed the topic directly.


    "Can you find out where it is?"


    Yeqi inquired as he walked towards the depths of the inquisition.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but it''s still very easy if it only takes some time - I''m sure it''s hiding somewhere in Lorant, or in a half plane or bit plane fragment adjacent to Lorant! But now I have a better way!"


    The strange wolf answered very positively, and there was a trace of excitement in his voice.


    Every person who gets revenge will have such excitement. The longer time passes, the stronger the excitement will be; Obviously, the strange wolf has waited too long; Similarly, after such a long time, the strange wolf learned more than anger except hatred. It learned more to be careful.


    "Well... It''s a better way for you to find a secret place and unpack it completely?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, I need enough concealment to give that guy a fatal blow - that''s what he did!" the strange wolf answered naturally, "I''m sure that guy didn''t find me yesterday, but I definitely noticed you and the little bat. Your solar power and its killing gun will definitely let that guy use some means, and what I need to do is wait for him to come out, and then reveal enough flaws, and then..."


    Before he finished speaking, the strange wolf gave two dark smiles.


    "Well, you sinister fellow!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and joked, but the bottom of his heart agreed.


    In the face of such a guy, Yeqi doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so; or... The only thing that bothers him is that he has become a bait.


    However, compared with the possible harvest, it''s nothing to be a bait this time.


    After all, since he signed the contract with the strange wolf, the other party has become a mortal enemy, and he is also a powerful mortal enemy. This is like a lump in his throat, which makes Ye Qi feel uncomfortable. In short, if the other party does not die, ye Qi is really hard to sleep and eat - as a sage said, the best enemy is the dead enemy.


    Ye Qi agrees with the words of the sage very much.


    Therefore, he is ready to cooperate well with his contractual partners.


    Of course, this is also the next thing. Now he has more important things to do - the photos from Lehmann make Yeqi flash a warm beat somewhere in his heart.


    Although there is a slight difference with the lady in my memory, the identity of the other party can be confirmed.


    His mother.


    Or his mother.


    Maybe it''s a little tangled, but ye Qi put aside these tangles in a second. The body''s mother is naturally his mother - although the meeting between the two sides is only in the dreamland, it doesn''t prevent Ye Qi from doing something that the body should do.


    This is not just to repay his right to use this body.


    What''s more, there is a complex emotion - an emotion that ye Qi can''t tell clearly and doesn''t know the way.


    According to Lehmann''s route, Yeqi easily entered the holy prison, and then entered the very small plane fragment.


    Looking at the house in front of him, Yeqi was in a trance, and he seemed to return to that dreamland again.


    A moment later, he opened the door and went in¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Instead of the original body, ye Qi said silently.


    Then, he looked at everything in the house, the living room, the kitchen and the bedroom containing the study. Then, Yeqi sat on the chair, picked up the notes that should belong to his mother and read them carefully.


    At this time, even the strange wolf, a very "blind" God, chose to shut his nagging mouth and wait quietly - obviously, the strange wolf undoubtedly misunderstood; It did not understand a deeper level, but only guessed that this should be the home where its contractor''s mother once lived.


    "Unfortunately, it''s been too long... I didn''t leave much breath. Otherwise, I will know more about the blood on this boy!"


    Strange wolf sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Up to now, the strange wolf has been a little curious about the blood of his contractor. The time dragon is dominant, and there is a deeper level under it. Even now, it can''t see clearly - although it still has a seal, this seal is for the strange wolf who has obtained his statue, It basically doesn''t exist.


    Perhaps the power of the maximum limit is still unusable, but the power of origin has returned.


    But in this state, the strange wolf has been unable to find out the deepest blood of his contractor... Or power?


    In short, it is very complex and attracts its attention.


    "Maybe we should have a good talk with this boy!"


    This idea comes out from the bottom of the strange wolf''s heart from time to time.


    It can be sure that its contractor should not know the deepest power, or be aware of it, but do not care; This is not a good habit. Since we have such a powerful power, we naturally need to use it - for the strange wolf who has experienced a seal, the more the better.


    However, the strange wolf also hesitated.


    Because, once the power that it can''t peep is mastered by its contractors, their relationship will inevitably change.


    Even under the contract.


    Moreover, not to mention that kind of power. Once it is completely unsealed and restored, there is no way to resist the power of the contract - although it needs some pay, it is definitely not unbearable.


    So the strange wolf hesitated.


    When the strange wolf hesitated, ye Qi had finished reading the notes in his hand - not that he didn''t read them carefully enough. On the contrary, ye Qi read them very carefully, which was not inferior to his concentration in any study, but the notes were so few that the paper on which the notes were written was not even one-third of the original thickness.


    Moreover, most of them are sketches.


    Such as: weather and flowers.


    Undoubtedly, this is what happened when the body''s mother was still in that naive age, and the age of paper seems to explain everything.


    Of course, it is not completely worthless.


    At least, he knew the process of his mother''s acquaintance with his teacher and Moran, as well as some things that made him only smile bitterly.


    Finally, Yeqi put down his notebook, walked out of the house, and then quickly drew a transmission array on the ground - he didn''t want the house and some things around to remain here, so he decided to move the whole house and everything around into his plane fragment.


    In fact, if we can find the plane anchor of this narrow plane fragment, Yeqi doesn''t need to do so at all.


    However, after searching again and determining that the face anchor was not here at all, Yeqi had to do so - if it took more time, it would certainly not be difficult to find the face anchor; But yech did not intend to do so; Yeqi plays a more important role in this narrow plane fragment.


    "How about this place for you to completely unseal?"


    After putting the whole house into the plane fragment, Yeqi asked to the bottom of his heart.


    "Very good!"


    After observing for a moment, the strange wolf gave a positive answer.


    "So, what are you waiting for?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile.


    "Some Dharma arrays that can completely isolate my breath!"


    The strange wolf said, and some special information appeared in Yeqi''s mind.


    With the prompt of [mysterious knowledge + 2], ye Qi began to decorate with magic crystal - complex terror is the biggest feature of this similar alchemy array, so that ye Qi, a master of [mysterious knowledge] and [alchemy], has some difficulties in arranging.


    Of course, if this is not the case, it is obvious that the master level [mysterious knowledge] will not be promoted to two levels again.


    On the other hand, the existence of this similar alchemy array has considerable value - as for why it is similar to alchemy array?


    If it is the development of alchemy, it makes no sense that the [mysterious knowledge] that has reached master level 86 has been upgraded by two levels, while the same master level has a lower level, and only 5 [alchemy] has no movement.


    It took about twenty minutes and after a near failure, Yeqi finally completed the array.


    "Well done!"


    After ye Qi finished this array, the strange wolf couldn''t wait to say, and an invisible force began to extend through the contract.


    [item magic statue disappears, agility + 3]


    [gain special expertise: swiftness]


    [swiftness: without wings, you can also understand the mystery of flying; effect: when flying, speed increases by 10% - 300% and dexterity increases by 50%.]


    Just when that invisible force began to emerge, the prompt of the system came as promised.


    "Wings?"


    Yeqi thought silently, "my horn represents my crown and a symbol of my becoming a king; The wings are My scepter and a symbol of my exercise of power; My heart is the existence I most cherish. There is my knowledge and memory of my family! "


    Obviously, after the final release of the wing, his contractual partner has completely restored his complete state; Perhaps, the peak strength still needs some time to accumulate, but there is no limit at all.


    Yeqi stood still and waited quietly - he wanted to see what a God''s unsealing would look like.


    However, to his surprise, everything was as usual, there was no so-called golden light, and there was no such situation as the collapse of heaven and earth.


    When a human figure appeared in front of him, Yeqi couldn''t help asking in surprise, "it''s over?"


    "Of course it''s over? Otherwise, what else do you need?"


    The outline of the human figure said unhappily - although there was no wolf body and snake tail, when the familiar words appeared, ye Qi could confirm that it was his contract companion. There was no doubt that he was lazy and had a sense of shame outside. There was only one store.


    However, as the outline of the human figure became clearer and clearer, ye Qi''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up.


    Although his hair is golden and his pupils are golden, his face is familiar. This feeling of looking in the mirror makes Ye Qi very dissatisfied¡ª¡ª


    "I suggest you change your appearance, or I''ll be ashamed to think of some words coming from such a face!"


    Yeqi made a serious proposal.


    "Well... For a long time, I have forgotten what I look like; and do you think the shaping of the body of the law is a dough kneader? It can be changed at will?" the strange wolf is still that rogue, "unless I can break the body of the law, I can''t change it at all!"


    "You will make me feel powerless!"


    Ye Qi looked at himself with blond hair and pupils. He looked like a rogue. A strange feeling made his eyebrows frown tighter.


    "Just get used to it... Remember, my name is - Amun!"


    The previous strange wolf, now Amun, the continuous high temperature makes the decadent fat man unbearable. Moreover, he is afraid to turn on the air conditioner because of the poor joints of his shoulders and legs... The wind blown by the electric fan is hot air


    Can only take a bath again and again, decadent almost wash bald skin, but it is still very hot. When the code is written, the sweat beads fall down... But we can only wear small underpants and go shirtless.


    It is estimated that the only lucky thing is that no one pays attention to the decadent fat meat, so I can safely and boldly open the curtains and windows~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, wind and dust WuJie, the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, dark Yan Youfeng, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1508

    "The two ladies went to the heresy bench!"


    Little Thor answered while dealing with the food in front of him, and pointed out the direction for Yeqi - Yeqi walked down the mountain along the path of the inquisition. On the other side at the foot of the holy mountain, he saw the so-called heretical judgment bench: a place composed of several headshots and a burning frame.


    In the face of these gallows and fire racks, ye Qi''s immortal level [perception] is full of negative energy; Obviously, these things are not pretending. In addition to the wringing head frame and the burning frame, there is a table with a diameter of five feet. According to the position of the table, the wringing head frame and the burning frame, Yeqi directly guessed the usefulness of the table¡ª¡ª


    The magistrates standing on the platform read out the charges of being executed for heresy, and then pulled the rope that twisted the head frame to turn over the board or lit the charcoal of the fire frame in countless cheers.


    "What an uncomfortable place!"


    The female leader of the mixed race looked at Ye Qi approaching without any cover and said directly, "I can even feel the entanglement of the evil spirits above!"


    "At that time, too many innocent people died!"


    The female leader of the Dragon descent said in an interface - no doubt, the sacred age is not strange to the Dragon descent, on the contrary, it is quite familiar; After all, Dragon Island was also one of the objectives of the Holy See''s "expedition" at that time; Although the plan itself was delayed and finally ended because of the resistance of Laurent, this can not hide the dragon people''s understanding of the Holy See.


    Of course, there is absolutely no favor.


    In fact, the presence of bronze dragons here can explain everything; In addition to accompanying the mixed race female leaders, they want to see the Holy See''s vigilance against the cruelty of "heresy" -- this way is very consistent with the practice of bronze dragons.


    "The dead innocent have already gone to the place of the dead, and those who have done all this have also gone to the place of the dead - where they will have a fair start!" Yeqi stood beside the two women and said this - the place of the dead, the place where the living go after death, where there is no everything before their death, wealth, strength Power will become a thing of the past.


    Everything is a new beginning.


    "The land of the dead''s bondage to the extraordinary has begun to weaken. If it is immortal, the effect is minimal. How can there be fairness!"


    Huang Yulong''s descendants subconsciously sang the opposite tune with Ye Qi.


    "I''m just saying it''s Fair - real fairness can''t exist anywhere!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and Huang Yulong wanted to refute again. However, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Yeqi gave him a polite smile and walked aside with the mixed race female leader who motioned to him; However, the topaz dragon obviously regarded such a polite smile as a provocation, stamped his foot angrily and made a fist against Ye Qi''s back; The immortal level of [perception] enabled Yeqi to clearly sense everything behind him. However, he smiled again, indicating that he didn''t care.


    For ye Qi, the topaz dragon is at most wayward, not hostile at all.


    It''s like the red copper dragon girls when they first met. Maybe it''s because of the dragon, the youth and naughtiness of the girls remain on them for a long time, far beyond ordinary human beings.


    "Do you enjoy your current state?"


    The mixed race female leader suddenly said when he and Yeqi walked to the other side of the burning rack.


    "What?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and looked at the mixed race female leader for some unknown reason.


    "I mean, you''re ''showing love'' to lilt. You enjoy it!"


    The female leader of the mixed race explained, but facing such an explanation, Yeqi was stunned. He frowned slightly and asked, "Sir Charles, do the elves and our humans have any different explanations for the definition of ''show of love'', such as the more negative one?"


    "No, exactly!"


    The mixed race female leader answered quite positively.


    "Well, I think you misunderstood!"


    Yeqi''s answer was equally affirmative.


    "Well, these things themselves are not something I can intervene in. I just kindly reminded you!"


    The half blood female leader winked playfully.


    "Thank you very much for your reminder, but I think we should say something else. For example, why did you invite me here?"


    Ye Qi shrugged with a wry smile and directly changed the topic - he was unable to figure out the idea of the mixed race female leader; He can clearly judge what Huang Yulong''s descendants think of him, and similarly, he is quite clear about Huang Yulong''s thoughts.


    It doesn''t matter at all. The other party says "show love".


    Yeqi doesn''t know how the other party saw the act of "showing love", but he believes that they should not entangle themselves on this issue.


    "I want to go to goldez!"


    Suddenly, the mixed race female leader said.


    "The hometown of goldz ELU?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked subconsciously - Ye Qi didn''t forget the Golden Knight he met in the star world. On the contrary, he was quite impressed by the other party because of his excellent performance on the bridge on the other side; This is true both in terms of strength and management ability.


    After all, in Lorant, the most important thing for a knight is character, then strength and command ability, and finally the so-called management ability; Therefore, in Lorant''s history, there has never been a lack of Poor Knights, and even ancestral armor has to be sold in some times.


    However, Yeqi can imagine that if the knights on golds are similar to the Golden Knight, the Knights there must be quite rich; At the same time, it also has a very extraordinary position - after all, some management means, if placed in Lorant, are not mastered by a knight at all, but should be a noble or a noble with considerable family background.


    "Because of the elves there?"


    Yeqi reacted immediately after a short surprise.


    Unlike lorante, Goethe is still in a very "stable" era, and mankind has gradually become the protagonist of Goethe, but elves, dwarves, barbarians and so on have not withdrawn from the stage of history. Even according to the story of the Golden Knight, goblins, trolls and other creatures still exist in some forests.


    Moreover, different from all kinds of fierce beasts of Lorant, apart from similar fierce beasts, there are many legendary creatures in Goethe''s, such as nightmares, unicorns, and even giant Dragons - not the crawling Asian dragons, but the real giant dragons with wings, which can spit dragon breath and inherit the memory of the giant dragons.


    To tell you the truth, the decadent network is back to normal, but the two chapters have been written together... This is still a combination of two chapters~


    Today is the last day of May, and tomorrow is June. For personal reasons, decadent June can only keep the rhythm of more than 5000 days; Now I''m sorry!


    April is more 5000 days a month, and June is more 5000 days, which makes the habitual day more 10000 decadent... Please forgive me.


    Finally, decadent and brazen ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket in June!


    Thank you!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, wind and dust WuJie, the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, their lost heart, Longqi lake and nxcx100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1509

Decadent rolling on the ground for monthly tickets in June ~ subscribe ~ reward~~~

 Chapter 1510

    "Ye, can''t you be more calm?"


    Feeling the changes in the distance, everyone in the temporary camp stood up, and the tower owner of the holy thing shrugged helplessly. However, the three little men who woke up in the golden light did not pay attention to such words at all, and ran towards Yeqi with little tor, followed by the holy Dragon Knights.


    When someone took the lead, people in the whole temporary camp rushed there one after another.


    However, most people were blocked by the dazzling brilliance and intense heat on the way, and only a few people came to the position where they could see DIDEs standing.


    And fewer people can get to the position where DIDEs stands.


    All the people who can stand near DIDEs are legendary strongmen in the extraordinary realm¡ª¡ª


    "What is this?"


    Just woke up, the big man who saw this scene asked for some unknown reason.


    However, this time, even the little man could not give a clear answer, although he had some speculation in his heart.


    However, this guess is a little incredible


    Even Yeqi, his good friend, will reach this step, but is it too fast?


    At the bottom of his heart, the little man never had any doubt about his friend''s coming to this step, but the speed made him feel a little unbelievable; After all, at the last meeting, his friend had just entered immortality - although it is understood that when he entered immortality, he already had the qualification of being a God.


    But there is still a considerable gap with the real God!


    It takes countless time and opportunities to accumulate before it can be completed - because after entering immortality, there is no real time, and the passage of normal time can not leave any trace on its body and soul. Even if death enters the land of the dead, the strong at the level of immortality is different from other dead, The latter is just a wisp of unconscious soul, and everything starts again.


    The former not only has complete consciousness, but also has strong strength.


    However, this degree is still much worse than that of Fengshen!


    Once the immortality level is canonized, it will become a real God, stand in the clouds, have its own kingdom of God, and let it achieve "eternal life" in the real sense.


    Of course, death still exists.


    Those fallen gods are the best example.


    However, you only need to leave a seed to recover again without experiencing the experience of the land of the dead; After all, there has been a difference in essence.


    The dead gods are still gods, and the dead in the land of the dead are just some undead creatures.


    "Feng Shen?"


    AVA whispered to the little man.


    The little man with some speculation finally nodded in the face of such consultation.


    Although it''s just a guess, it doesn''t mean that the little man doesn''t want to see his friends go further; On the contrary, he is very happy to see his friends go further and even reach an unprecedented height.


    The people around obviously heard Ava''s inquiry, but when they saw the little man nodding, their expressions were different.


    The demon hunter was puzzled and pleased, but the three strong Vaticans in the extraordinary land who came behind Lehmann looked disdainful - these three strong Vaticans in the extraordinary land were the "experimental objects" held by iyetta in the chapel. After iyetta died, Lehmann rescued them.


    In the face of the state of the holy see at the moment, especially when Lehmann showed his strength, the three legendary strong men showed obedience.


    However, such obedience is based on whether Lehmann is a man of the holy see or a man with a high statement.


    For Yeqi?


    They thanked Yeqi for eradicating the traitor yieta, but they would never favor Yeqi because of this.


    Especially when the so-called "gods" appear!


    You know, what they believe in is the real God and the only God!


    As for the other gods?


    They are just false gods and evil gods!


    Therefore, when the little man nodded in agreement, one of the legendary strongmen of the Holy See stood up and said in a very serious tone: "our God is the real God, and any other God does not exist... And ye Qi''s words should have entered a certain state!"


    Obviously, even if he did not agree, the legendary power of the Holy See was somewhat restrained.


    After all, when he saw the sun again, he already understood that the Holy See was different from before - iyetta died, and with him was the whole current Holy Knights, most of the correctional knights, and many brilliant archbishops.


    As for the strength of the legendary Holy See?


    Either he had already gone to the bridge on the other side, or he was imprisoned as a prisoner and experimental object by iyetta; The only thing left is the three of them.


    As for Yeqi''s identity as the manager of the bridge on the other side, it is obvious that they have also heard.


    Of course, they got more information about Yeqi than that, but everything was enough to frighten them and make them understand that it didn''t seem too difficult for Yeqi to destroy the Holy See.


    Faced with such a situation, the three legendary giants of the Holy See naturally know what kind of expression to face other foreign forces; But in the face of being insulted by their childhood beliefs, they can''t bear it - although their gods are ashamed because of the cooperation between iyetta and the evil god, they will never let their gods be denied.


    "HMM... is that so? It seems that other people in the holy forest don''t think so - they think ye is their only God!" the little man who heard the words of the legendary strong man of the Holy See and knew what the other party was for, didn''t leave any face to the other party, so he tore open the layer of shame cloth and said very directly.


    As soon as such words were uttered, it was as if two positive and negative slaps were slapped on the faces of the three legendary strong men of the Holy See.


    "You! You!"


    The legendary Vatican strongman who spoke before pointed out that the little man had completely lost his complete language ability, jumping out word by word, and his breath changed countless times in a moment - obviously, if the current Vatican was still the former Vatican, then the legendary strongman had rushed up and taught the little man a lesson.


    However, the current Vatican is no longer the Vatican!


    More importantly, the other party is Ye Qi''s good friend


    Therefore, the thick breath of the legendary strong man of the Holy See returned to normal after a moment. He didn''t speak again, but just stood there. However, as more and more white lights gathered towards Yeqi, and the figure floating in the air became clearer and clearer, his face became more and more ugly.


    Not only his face, but also the faces of the remaining two legendary strong men.


    As the former high-level of the Holy See, in addition to their firm faith, they also have good eyes; Therefore, they all know very well that at this time, if the people in Shenglin District really see the face floating in the air and belonging to Yeqi''s figure, then the holy see is really over!


    Think about it, there is a statue of a demon hunter in countless churches


    Such a scenario is undoubtedly a disaster!


    However, it is not irreparable¡ª¡ª


    Interrupt the other party''s process of "divination"!


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of the three legendary strong men; Obviously, although they don''t admit it in their mouth, they know what kind of state Ye Qi is in at the moment; After all, this state is recorded more than once in some books of the Holy See.


    Of course, being named is definitely not pleasant to hear.


    It is really normal to falsely accuse "the birth and coming of evil gods", and it is also "the deception of false gods" that converges a little.


    However, the high level of the holy see is naturally clear about what is going on in essence.


    It is because of this clarity that they need to stop - after all, according to the records of those ancient books, evil gods and false gods can also become real gods!


    As believers of the only true God, they will never allow such things to happen.


    The three legendary giants of the Holy See made the final decision, and then their bodies moved; But the little three were faster than them¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, the three legendary giants of the Holy See who were just about to rush forward flew back at a faster speed; On their way forward, the big man''s exaggerated figure stands there like a castle out of thin air. However, at the moment, the big man''s simple and honest face is with a touch of coldness. In his eyes, which are two circles larger than the bronze bell, a strong killing intention is brewing.


    The big man didn''t say anything, but the look on his face was enough to explain everything.


    Step, step, step


    When the big man''s footsteps sounded, a series of green plants began to appear on the three legendary strong men of the Holy See, trapping them firmly on the ground, and a touch of colorless and tasteless gas quickly penetrated into the three bodies, paralyzing them quickly.


    PA, PA, PA!


    It was like smashing a watermelon with a stick. The big man raised his legs and crushed the heads of the three legendary giants of the holy see one by one.


    Without the slightest hesitation, with the death of the three legendary strong men of the Holy See, the big man, the small man, AVA, the green knight and nusti stood in line on the only way to the ruins of the bell tower. The small three looked at the people in front of them and the people shouting from time to time in the distance.


    The green knight and nusti are more direct, and the long sword guards here.


    "These guys! Are you on guard against us?"


    The angry competition tower owner couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hey, these guys obviously don''t believe anyone because Yeqi has entered this state! After all..." said, and after a sip of wine, the master of the sacred tower continued: "After all, people can''t figure it out. It''s difficult to ensure that some people interrupt this because of jealousy or revenge. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for anyone!"


    As he spoke, the master of the sacred tower turned around and walked with his back to the little five. When he was ten yards away from the three, he stopped and looked at him without saying a word. As for the little five behind him? The master of the sacred tower, it seemed that he hadn''t found anything at all.


    With the leader of the sacred tower, the competitive tower and the thorns tower ignored it and went through it.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    DIDEs, the strongest of the supreme government, asked coldly.


    "To be on the safe side!"


    The owner of the sacred tower shrugged his shoulders carelessly. Suddenly, DIDEs snorted coldly and turned and left. After DIDEs left, Lehmann turned and left very wisely.


    From the beginning to the end, no one looked at the three dead legendary giants of the Holy See.


    No one here will have sympathy and compassion for the three dead legendary strong men of the Holy See; after all, they really appeared at a wrong time.


    Neither the demon hunter nor the supreme government will give any more power to the holy see at the moment; even if Lehmann himself knew that there were such three people in the depths of the secret room, he would never open the secret door - Lehmann was the one who wanted to sink the holy see most.


    No one.


    With the departure of DIDEs and Lehmann, the holy Dragon Knights passing through the contract force ditch in the distance also took action immediately. Twelve people, including little Thor, formed another line of defense to prevent anyone from approaching - the twelve sun shining breath is enough to represent the strongest force to remove the extraordinary outside the scene; therefore, even if these people are more curious, they can''t help it No step over the minefield.


    Especially when those demon hunters who reacted joined the guard team, everything became so orderly.


    However, this order is only for the holy mountain and the top of the holy mountain. At the foot of the holy mountain, countless residents of the holy forest area began to approach here as if they were the tide; they knelt step by step, looked extremely pious, and their eyes couldn''t hide their excitement - Tears, and couldn''t help flowing down.


    From these people, more power of faith was used to make the figure in the sky clearer, and the face became looming¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell, you blasphemer!"


    At the moment when his face was about to be completely clear, a group of priests with knives wearing black priests'' robes rushed out from the foot of the holy mountain, so they rushed up to Ye Qi''s figure in the air; each of them glittered with golden light, which was different from the golden color of the sun. They should be more luxurious, just like gold.


    And their strength is far beyond what they should have - the legendary strong in the extraordinary world, which seems to be mass-produced at this time.


    The little man who defends at the top of the holy mountain is overwhelmed.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the little man''s face changed, he was the first to jump down, and countless filaments came out of his body in mid air, forming a pair of wings like butterflies; Ava''s hands waved repeatedly, and countless emerald green seeds began to sprout and grow in mid air.


    Green nets are shrouded in these legendary giants.


    Gold suddenly became sharp, so that the green nets were cut and split; however, in a sense, it slowed down the speed of these legendary giants.


    And having such a front-line opportunity is enough¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The 80 foot body stretched out in mid air, roared, and rushed to these legendary strong men with golden light with layers of sound waves, which made the gold begin to become unstable and flash rapidly; when the huge fist also danced, these legendary strong men covered with gold burst one after another like explosives buried in their bodies.


    In a moment, the blood mist covered the gold, making the surrounding seem to become a country of blood!


    And this is just the beginning!


    That pair of giant fists comparable to a house is like a windmill in a force 12 wind. With speed and illusion, these legendary strong men in golden light are shrouded one after another.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Such figures are continuous, and every time they ring, it means that a legendary strong man has been blasted.


    The death of such a large number of legendary strong people immediately shocked the three leaders of the six towers - although they can see that these legendary strong people are not worthy of their name, have no own way, and only have strength like brute force; but such brute force is still legendary.


    If you change to a real combat effectiveness, you must surpass the riyao level and reach a level similar to the "new" legend. Perhaps it will be a little weaker, but what does this mowing speed represent?


    Not immortality!


    They can be sure, but to some extent, they seem more powerful than immortality!


    While the three masters of the six towers were in shock, the legendary strong men in golden light also had some changes. Their breath was stronger and the golden light was more rich, all the way to the level of immortality; Although there is no breakthrough, it is very close.


    This change makes the big man feel hard.


    Opponents who could have been solved with one punch need five, six or even more punches at this time; As the number of people on the other side decreases, this feeling has become more and more obvious.


    Finally, when there were only two priests with knives in gold, the big man punched the other side, but the other side had no change. Instead, he punched the big man''s fist; Let the big man''s huge body step back involuntarily.


    The big man who was eighty feet tall and could blow up a mountain with one punch was forced back in the face of his opponent.


    PS decadent, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival~~~


    Eating the food cooked by my parents at home, I feel decadent. Any suffering is a fart!


    Work hard ~ work hard ~ roar~~


    Decadent asks for a genuine subscription, reward and monthly ticket again~~


    Thank you for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins (decadent hand in hand thanks!), the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1511

    When the big man was shocked back, the small man and others, including the three tower masters, were forced back by the remaining priests with golden knives. There was no special skill. It was just such a punch, but such a punch contained absolute power!


    It is a kind of transcendence, similar to immortality, but with some different forces.


    It''s not comparable to small people¡ª¡ª


    "Darlan, be careful!"


    The little man who had just been pushed back roared loudly.


    The priest with a knife who fought with them turned around in the air and rushed towards the big man, while the priest with a knife who had fought with the big man also rushed towards the big man.


    Back and forth!


    Bang!


    The huge fists of the big man, who was leaning over his body, hammered at the two priests with golden swords. The latter two were still like that. They didn''t have to fight with the big man; Layers of ripples appeared in the air, and the big man retreated as much as four steps.


    More importantly, there was a wound on the big man''s fist.


    When two objects with the same texture have a larger volume, a larger bearing area and a smaller volume, and are extremely sharp, especially when the latter has greater strength, the former is often injured; When a hammer strikes a nail, it needs a stress point on the nail, which is the same.


    "Give them to me!"


    The big man suddenly shouted like this, startling the little man who was ready to help - in everyone''s heart, the big man is always so simple and honest, and others will not really object to what they say. Like this, including the little man and AVA, it is "I can feel the change!"


    When God was immersed in the new corona, Yeqi quickly understood his change, and he could also perceive that the coronal flame in the perception space was still changing, and the source of change came from the sky; The driving force that can accelerate change comes from


    Ye Qi subconsciously lowered his head and watched the countless forces of faith at the foot of the holy mountain begin to shoot at himself and integrate into his body - this is the first time ye Qi has seen the way to directly use the power of faith; And every power of faith integrated into his body will stabilize the coronal flame in his perception space.


    "This is just the beginning. You still have a long way to go if you want a complete end!" Amun said with meaning. "If you succeed, I don''t mind sharing my power with you!"


    "Such sharing is your bad check again?" Yeqi disdained a corner of his mouth and said, "you know, the guy in charge of the sun now has nothing to do with you!"


    "It has nothing to do with me now, but your perception of the sun priest will certainly attract the guy''s attention. It will definitely be unbearable... Are you sure you can deal with it completely without my help?" although Amun has a body similar to human law, his tone is still the same as before, "If you can deal with it completely, I don''t mind giving up the clergy completely!"


    "There is only one sun. How can you share it with me?"


    Yeqi asked. Obviously, he had admitted Amun''s words.


    Yeqi is not sure about Amun''s old opponent. This is a fact - when there is a coronal flame in his perception space, the extra divinity makes him grasp him very keenly. The gap between him and the real gods at the moment can never be made up in a short time.


    What''s more, the cause of the matter was originally because of Amun. He was not willing to take all the hatred for the other party for such a thing.


    Of course, he also needs enough benefits.


    For the existence of Amun, Yeqi thinks he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "It''s very simple. We can allocate by quarter and month - spring, summer, autumn and winter, four seasons, twelve months, which is enough for us to allocate!" Amun said that the question was simple. At the same time, he continued, "which one do you want to choose in the four seasons?"


    "Which one? I think the two are more suitable!"


    Yeqi will not be satisfied with a quarter, half and half is the best distribution scheme now.


    "It''s not fair to me!" Amun shouted. "It should have been mine. Now I''ve given you a quarter, which is enough to show my generosity!"


    "Yes, it should have been mine, but I took out half of it, which is enough to show my generosity! Don''t tell me that I can''t face your old opponent!" Yeqi repeated Amun''s words, and he explained: "you see, I''m acting as a bait now, but I''m just acting as it. You shouldn''t take me as a real bait!"


    "In the face of your old opponent, when it is bound to take action, you are bound to take action, even if it is only for your own sake. After all, you and I are bound by a contract, which is difficult to separate - of course, we can also lift the contract; I think it''s not difficult for you now?"


    Before that, Yeqi firmly remembered the scene of Amun''s old opponent abandoning yiyeta.


    Yietta''s character, when doing a thing, it is absolutely impossible to be reckless enough to forget to sign a contract; However, after signing the contract, it is still abandoned. Some of these things are naturally worth pondering.


    At the very least, Yeqi knows that the contract is not so reliable when it reaches a certain level.


    In other words, when the strength gap between the two sides is too large, the strength of the contract will be implemented in another way - the weak party may die, but the stronger party should have other ways to replace and make up for the treaty!


    "I think the existence of this contract is a good thing for us!" Amun did not mention the cancellation of the contract, and it directly agreed to Yeqi''s previous proposal. "I think we can continue the previous topic - half and half, but which half do you need? Spring, summer, autumn and winter?"


    Facing the initiative given by the strange wolf, ye Qi was stunned - Amun''s words clearly showed that the choices in this will definitely have different results.


    However, after only a little thought, Yeqi thought it was inevitable - for example, although the sun in winter was still warm, it was affected by cold wind and ice and snow, which was far less powerful than the hot sun in summer; However, the heat of summer will also cause a trace of dissatisfaction, just like the praise of the sun melting the ice and snow in spring and the sacrifice to the sun during the harvest in autumn.


    Ye Qi will never forget the grand harvest festival every year.


    "Winter and summer... I don''t need it!"


    Yeqi elongated his voice and said so; After such words fell, Yeqi seemed to feel the anger from the other end of the contract.


    However, without waiting for the real outbreak of anger, Yeqi continued: "I choose spring and autumn!"


    "I said to choose spring, summer, autumn and winter!"


    Amun is obviously unreasonable.


    "We only talked about half and half, and what you said about spring, summer, autumn and winter did not deliberately emphasize spring, summer, autumn and winter... I think it has no effect!" eloquence is no stranger to Ye Qi. He said slowly with a smile, "Or you think we choose another plan - I can give up one of spring or autumn, but you need to compensate me with summer and winter; after all, only one for two can make me feel that I have not suffered!"


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    Amun snapped; however, this is only the beginning. At the next moment, Amun became friendly again. It said: "My dear contractor... Well, no, it''s the contractual partner! We''ve experienced so many things together, you can''t do this - our common growth can be exchanged for maximum strength, rather than estrangement due to the haggling over a small matter!"


    "I don''t think I''m haggling, but some existence is not honest - if I choose summer and winter, will you still be like now?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile and immediately made Amun speechless.


    "So, I think I need some compensation if I want to distribute it again according to spring, summer, autumn and winter. What do you think?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "No problem, of course!" Amun nodded repeatedly. "I can do my best to help you within my limited scope!"


    "First of all, I need knowledge about divinity, Ministry, and everything you know about it!"


    Ye Qi put forward his first request - although Ye Qi knows enough about divinity and clergy, there are still some incompleteness. It is obviously a time-consuming and laborious process to let him supplement it. It is far better to start from Amun.


    "No problem, and then?"


    Amun readily agreed that such knowledge is not worth mentioning for it. It is naturally very cost-effective to exchange it for a longer-term future.


    "Second, I need everything about the sun, everything, okay?"


    Yeqi stressed, but this time Amun was silent.


    Obviously, compared with the previous one, it is this requirement that makes it difficult; after all, there are too many things to touch. From the most basic divinity to the application of divine power, it will even touch some of his privacy. This is definitely not an easy thing to promise.


    "I will not change the conditions. Similarly, I have no interest in your privacy!"


    Yeqi reiterated. At the same time, he guessed what Amun was worried about.


    "All right!"


    Amun finally nodded hard, and then quickly added: "the next condition, it''s best to be the last, and can''t be so excessive!"


    "Of course, I''m easy to be satisfied!"


    Ye Qi''s answer immediately made Amun hum coldly. However, ye Qi said carelessly: "my partner is in a dilemma, and now I can''t act for the time being; so..."


    "Need me to help them?"


    Amun asked before Yeqi finished; At the same time, it seems to have found an opportunity to fight back; However, before Amun said anything, Yeqi immediately said, "not to help, but to compensate one of my conditions!"


    "All right, all right! Now can we choose?"


    Amun frowned. Finally, he no longer hesitated on these questions, but asked directly.


    "Of course, I choose autumn and winter!"


    Ye Qi nodded and gave his choice.


    After Yeqi made his choice, countless information poured into his mind; Even ye Qi at the moment couldn''t help but appear in a trance.


    Similarly, the big man is in a trance¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In a roar like an explosion, the big man retreated again and again. A long wound appeared under his ribs, and blood gushed out. Immediately, a blood rain appeared near the holy mountain.


    In a previous collision, a priest with a knife in gold still had no change, and it was still the direct way of fighting. However, when the fists were about to collide with each other, the other priest with a knife in gold suddenly turned and came to the big man''s ribs and gave the most direct attack.


    The little man who watched the war changed his face, but no one shouted; After all, in such a face-to-face battle, such a sudden change is not a sneak attack at all. At most, it is only a combat strategy.


    Such a combat strategy is very simple.


    However, it is very useful for simple, honest and upright big men - there is no doubt that a person''s character will affect his fighting style. Just like the strange and changeable of small men, Ava''s is dominated by obstruction and control, and there are few real killings.


    The big man''s fighting style is so straight, there is no superfluous change at all.


    There is naturally no problem in this way of fighting with those who are not as powerful as him, leaving only the life of being suppressed. However, once you meet someone who is not weaker than him, the loopholes of this way of fighting will appear - simple and easy to see through!


    "Darlan, don''t worry!"


    The little man shouted loudly, but the big man in the distance seemed to be unable to hear at all. There was no focal length in his eyes, as if he had fallen into a trance.


    "It''s broken!"


    Seeing the big man, the little man and Ava''s face changed again - they knew very well the character of their friends. The easiest way to be honest and honest was to dig into the horns.


    If you don''t touch the south wall and don''t look back, you''re talking about people with a flexible mind.


    He touched the south wall and continued to touch, talking about a simple, honest and upright man like a big man.


    So, at the next moment, when the little man and others saw that the two priests with knives in gold rushed to the big man, and the big man still waved his fists, they couldn''t help jumping into the scene to prevent such a battle from continuing - a battle with no suspense of victory or defeat is obviously not suitable to continue.


    However, when the little man and others are ready to move and haven''t moved, there is an unexpected mutation on the field¡ª¡ª


    The two priests with golden swords bypassed the big man''s fists and aimed at the big man''s ribs one after another. The sharp feeling of rapid full opening seemed to announce that they were going to pull out the big man''s internal organs.


    However, at this time!


    Hiss!


    It seemed that the sharp long knife cut the cow leather and appeared inside the big man''s body. Then, people were stunned to see two rotating sarcomas protruding under the big man''s ribs, and these two sarcomas turned into two clenched arms at the next moment.


    Bang!


    Squeak!


    The two newborn arms hit the two priests with golden knives who protruded into the ribs, making a dull sound of toothache.


    PS is decadent. When cooking here at noon, power and water are cut off... Power and water are cut off in summer. It''s really not a life for people!


    Decadent held the notebook and ran to the convenience store on another street to recharge... In the owner''s kind smile, decadent bought 20 oceans of water and drinks and charged the notebook as he wished. Unfortunately, there is no wireless network... Decadent can only be transmitted by mobile phone


    Decadent again ask for genuine subscription, reward and monthly ticket!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, and the reward of the starting point coin of wind and dust WuJie ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1512

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The two priests with knives in golden light were smashed like broken kites. The degree of body torsion seemed to be hit by a fast-moving truck. The toothy friction and impact sound between bones attracted people''s attention.


    Everyone can guess that at that moment, the two priests with swords in golden light absolutely removed most of their strength by relying on special skills. Otherwise, the sound heard should not be the sound of bone friction and impact, but the sound of breaking one after another; However, even with such relief, they still suffered from serious injuries and vomited blood in their mouths.


    However, the people present did not stop their eyes too much. They turned their eyes to the big man with four arms at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "What is this?"


    The head of the competitive tower asked with a frown.


    "A special blood!"


    The tower master of the holy thing said nothing, and answered in general. The tower master of the competition couldn''t help rolling his eyes, while the tower master of the thorns standing aside said solemnly: "the blood of the giant, but there are some other special blood mixed..."


    "You don''t know?"


    The tower master of the holy thing looked at the tower master of the thorn in surprise.


    "I''m not good at reading and recording. All I know is some things I''ve heard of - and a considerable part of these things are boring and forgotten by me automatically; and it happens that in these forgotten things, there are often some things you need to use... Datong and AVA, you should know something!"


    The tower master of thorns said in a natural tone, then pointed to the little man and AVA and continued.


    "Datong, AVA, do you know anything?"


    Asked the Lord of the sacred tower.


    "Some things about personal privacy are inconvenient for us to disclose!"


    Just as the owner of the tower of thorns said, the little man and AVA knew something, but they looked at each other and said they were helpless at the same time.


    The big man once told them something that they didn''t want others to know except their good friend Yeqi; This is not only their will, but also approved by the big man; After all, many things are not the more people know, the better, just like the disaster and migration that Laurent is about to face.


    What the big man said is similar to this thing, even more shocking.


    For Laurent faced only the so-called gods, and in what the big man reported, he faced countless gods - he was hired to fight for one of them in two very obvious camps; On the other side, his strength and influence were incomparably strong. Even if he fought bravely, it was difficult. Then, there were traitors among the gods who hired him.


    The traitor made his own arrangement fall short, and he was exiled to the black prison at the moment he stepped into the trap, forever.


    At first, the little man only listened to his friend''s story as a story. However, when the big man described the appearance of the black prison in detail, the little man had to care - Datong knew his friend very well and had absolutely no ability to describe such a detailed thing for no reason, unless... He had really seen it!


    Then, after repeated confirmation, Datong confirmed the origin of his friend - the legacy of a God or special blood.


    And this also explains the origin of his friend''s huge body.


    After all, such a height has long exceeded that of ordinary giants, and only some legendary titans are possible; Of course, there is still a gap between this height and those Titans. After all, the most legendary bronze Titan is considered to be more than 300 feet tall.


    Therefore, for such things, the little man can''t tell others except his friends.


    Of course, if all the dust is settled, and with the consent of the big man, the small man will not be stingy with his share.


    But obviously, not now!


    "Two boys who are not cute at all!"


    The master of the sacred tower expressed his dissatisfaction, while the little man and AVA shrugged carelessly. Then they looked at their friends again¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?


    When the two priests with golden swords were smashed into the air, the big man was a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened. It was like a trance, his strength began to increase, and then everything became like this in front of him.


    While the big man was still ready to think about what had happened, his eyes were dark.


    The sudden darkness did not make the big man panic, and even the big man had some calm - because this was not the first time he faced such a situation; If he was surprised for the first time, he would have been used to it several times in a row.


    Black filled between heaven and earth, as if endless, and he was standing in it. The original huge body also seemed extremely small here!


    The big man took his own steps and habitually walked in one direction - he could enter here, but he didn''t enter for a long time, and it seemed static to the outside world; From the first bewilderment to the subsequent exploration, the big man has already had a considerable grasp here.


    First of all, there is no danger here, which is absolutely certain.


    Secondly, the time he has here is less than a minute, while it is static in the outside world.


    Finally, and most importantly, here he can feel that there is a very important thing waiting for him, or calling him.


    However, the sound of this call seemed to reverberate among the mountains, so that he could not determine the exact direction at all.


    Therefore, a simple, honest and upright big man can only use the most clumsy method - find the edge here, and then explore along the edge.


    This method is often used by the big man in a card game he played when he was a child.


    However, it is obvious that the big man did not take into account the limitations of the card game and the possible infinity here - although Datong once reminded him, he could not really put forward some good methods when Datong was not immersive in such a place; Therefore, the big man can only continue to do it in his own way.


    It is conceivable that there is low efficiency.


    However, this time it seems a little different - because the big man ''heard'' clearly, the direction of the cry!


    When the big man habitually moves in one direction, the cry from the bottom of his heart becomes more and more clear. At first, the big man only thought it was an illusion, but several times in a row let the big man determine the truth; Therefore, the next moment, the big man changed his direction and ran in the direction of calling.


    The big man is simple and honest, but he is definitely not stupid.


    At the very least, he knows what is good and kind to himself, and those are full of and hidden malice.


    The cries in front of me are full of kindness¡ª¡ª


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The huge body, every step will bring such a dull sound, echoing in the open and boundless cage, forming a unique sound, just like the war drum on the ancient battlefield.


    Not only desolate, but also continuous.


    The black around the huge body began to roll from stillness in the sound of footsteps like war drums.


    Just a few seconds later, it was like boiling water, began to roll violently, and even a fog like water vapor appeared.


    As soon as these mists appeared, they swarmed into the big man''s huge body like iron filings of a magnet.


    Then the big man''s huge body began to grow again, not only the body grew again, but also the muscles and bones became stronger and stronger; However, the big man didn''t notice these at this time. He just followed the cry from the bottom of his heart and moved forward quickly.


    After all, his time is limited.


    The anxiety of the bottom of my heart makes the pace faster and faster. Even the big man who is completely called by the bottom of my heart finds that his speed is much faster.


    However, this is only the beginning¡ª¡ª


    The wind slowly surrounded the big man''s huge body. Then, the constant friction still brought bursts of electric sparks. Countless electric sparks began to converge into electric arcs. When the arc spread to the big man''s whole body, the speed of the big man suddenly changed qualitatively!


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of thunder sounded like this, and the big man moved forward like thunder. Each flicker crossed the distance that needed to run for several years before.


    Close, close, coming soon!


    The cry from the bottom of his heart became louder and louder, which made the big man''s eyes a little excited. He very much wanted to see what was calling him!


    However, when he ran out of the layers of black and saw the existence of the shouting him, the big man was involuntarily stunned. He stood in his place - it was a huge body, even if he had lost the breath of life, but the ferocious feeling still made the big man standing in front of it tremble.


    Clenching his teeth, the big man made his trembling self stop quickly. He tried to open his eyes and looked at the huge body in front of him, as well as the other party''s 100 arms and 50 heads - although it was impossible to describe, the big man felt a trace of resonance of his own blood.


    It is very unique, but it makes him understand the blood relationship between himself and the strange creatures in front of him.


    "Does part of my blood come from here?"


    Looking up at the body more than a thousand feet, the big man murmured. Then he walked towards the huge body, and then tried to climb up. He wanted to see each other more clearly - under the layers of gray armor, each other''s body was like a tall tree with staggered branches, but more like a tower wrapped in thorns, The big man who climbed made great efforts and didn''t get hurt.


    That sharp feeling made the big man very clear that once he was stabbed, his muscles at the moment could never give him any defense.


    Therefore, the climbing process is very laborious and a waste of time.


    More than ten minutes later, the big man came to the huge body, in front of the head closest to the ground - the gray helmet with the mask, which was slowly taken off by the big man. Then, he saw a face that could not be expressed in words.


    Unwilling, hate, belligerent, bloodthirsty and other words can describe this face; However, it is not absolutely accurate.


    The big man holding the helmet frowned and looked at such a face - to tell the truth, he was a little disappointed. In his impression, such a huge and ferocious existence after death should not be so simple, like a killing machine, but a trace of wisdom.


    Just like his three friends, even when fighting, they should keep absolutely calm and think about the next problems.


    The appearance of such a killing machine really disappointed him.


    However, faster, the big man''s eyes were attracted by the two huge arms beside the head; To be exact, it was attracted by the huge sword held by the palm at the end of the arm.


    The big man climbed slowly along each other''s arm, and then touched the huge sword held by the palm of this arm.


    Qiang!


    When the big man touched the huge sword, the sword suddenly fell off from the huge palm and fell straight down. With a burst of buzzing and the big man who couldn''t guard against it, he plunged into the darkness.


    The next moment, the big man recovered, and then he found that there was a huge sword in his palm - although it was reduced several times, the big man immediately recognized that it was the huge sword he had touched before, and then he subconsciously touched his head. The hard touch told him that there was a certain amount of helmet in his hand at the moment.


    It was almost instinctive. With a slight wipe of the big man''s palm, the visor on the helmet was put down.


    Click!


    In the clear metal counterattack, an indescribable feeling appeared in the bottom of the big man''s heart. He raised his head and looked at the two priests with golden knives who rushed to him. The huge sword in his hand, relying on instinct, was such a wave.


    Then the blood burst.


    Two priests with golden swords were cut into minced meat.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a cool voice sounded all around, including the little man. He looked at his good friend in front of him unbelievably - in the bottom of Datong''s heart, he was thinking about how his good friend did it.


    In the eyes of the people around, they are paying attention to other things¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with that giant sword?"


    "And the helmet?"


    "Darlan, it seems that he has grown a little taller?"


    Such a voice was almost asked from the mouth of the three masters of the six towers.


    However, as the big man who was the protagonist of the discussion, he ignored such words. He raised his head and looked up at the sky. In his sight, his good friend was completing a very important thing and was not allowed to be disturbed; But now, someone is sneaking forward there


    He will never allow it!


    Roar!


    The low roar burst out from his chest. The giant sword in the big man''s hand suddenly waved and hit the hidden void with a numbing sound¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    Translucent ripples began to appear in the void where the giant sword collided; More golden light was revealed, but most of it was covered by the giant sword, and only a trace could be exposed from the gap.


    "Stupid giants!"


    The voice that was not like human beings began to appear behind the huge sword, which seemed to be pushed outward by an invisible force.


    Pop!


    Feeling the power from the tip of the sword, the big man''s two hands were held on the handle of the huge sword at the same time. The four hands had a very cruel force, so that the huge sword that had just been pushed and squeezed was pressed back.


    "Damn it, you dare... How is this possible?!"


    A slightly angry voice stopped in amazement, as if something had happened that it would never believe, and there was unspeakable fear in the frightened voice.


    The power at the tip of the giant sword also disappeared at this moment, so that the giant sword filled with whole body power by the big man cut down¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!


    Like the sound of cloth being torn, a black star void appeared in front of everyone; In this black, two golden figures are so conspicuous; However, before they could see clearly, the two figures disappeared in front of them one after another.


    After that, the void of the astral world also returned to normal at the next moment.


    And the big man''s body began to shrink rapidly. At the same time, what made the big man happy was that the helmet and giant sword were shrinking with his body.


    But soon the big man''s attention was in mid air¡ª¡ª


    There, ye Qi''s figure was completely clear, and everyone saw Ye Qi''s face at this moment; People who know ye Qi well are stunned and don''t know why.


    And those residents in Shenglin district are more pious.


    The pale white, which represents the power of faith, became dazzling at this moment, like rolling mercury, rushing towards Ye Qi''s body.


    In Yeqi''s perception space, the coronal flame suddenly seemed to be poured with gasoline and began to burn wildly.


    PS timing~~~


    I came back early today ~ ~ ~ for decadence, it''s really rare - it means decadence can eat, take a bath and sleep on time


    Forced to be decadent and have extravagant hopes for yourself. Of course, if you can eat meat, it will be more perfect~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1513

    The flame is burning more and more, as if it is going to fill Ye Qi''s whole perceptual space. However, ye Qi doesn''t care about it at all - he has a deal with Amun. After knowing everything about the sun, ye Qi knows very well how to continue.


    His perception extends like tentacles, relying on the heaven ladder built by the power of bright faith, steadily up - to the outside world, it is a bright ladder from the sun, just like the bright ladder on the sacred mountain, but in comparison, the latter does not know how many times worse than the former!


    This scene also moved the three masters of the six towers and DIDEs and Lyman in the distance.


    They have all read about the ladder to heaven in the theory of God, but no one will think it is true - a group of scholars who are obedient to interests and threats, plus a group of fanatical religious lunatics. As long as they know a little about the dark world, they will not believe the books they compile.


    However, from now on, it seems that... There is no unprovoked shooting in God''s theory!


    At least there will be such a scene during the "canonization"!


    Subconsciously, people''s eyes looked at the ladder leading to the sky and the sun, and then looked at the winding ladder on the holy mountain.


    Instinctively, people let out a cold hum of contempt.


    Contrast can always make people have a clearer understanding.


    At the top of the sacred mountain, no one had too many words. They listened to the neat and uniform prayers at the foot of the mountain. Facing the scene that was incomprehensible in front of them, except a few who were firm in their hearts, most of their hearts began to shake; However, there is still a considerable gap from true faith.


    However, this does not prevent these wavering people from putting on a proud appearance to claim their uniqueness - there will be no lack of such people at any time and anywhere. They may have been recognized in their hearts, but their appearance is still dismissive.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of the little man and his party and the holy Dragon Knights, they did not disdain to speak, so as to prove how "sober" they are, and find more "sober" people, which once again proved their "like-minded" and "unity"; However, even if they could not show such a sense of superiority, they still stood together silently and made the appearance that the world was drunk and I woke up alone.


    "Really..."


    Jamond looked at the people in the distance, shook his head and made several chuckles; Then he gestured to the demon hunter in the distance, turned his head and looked at Ye Qi again; In fact, except that the master of the competitive tower took a look at the distance, the rest focused on Yeqi''s direction.


    As for those "arrogant people"?


    No matter what they do, affectation is always affectation, and they will never understand what they have missed - when the real opportunity appears, don''t expect someone to remind you, because he wants everyone to know what it is, so as to firmly seize the opportunity.


    However, there are simple and honest people who will be willing to help.


    However, this help is only limited to our own camp.


    After seeing the gesture of the competitive tower master, the demon hunters immediately converged their attention and focused all their eyes there - although they could not understand what was in front of them because of their strength, this did not prevent them from firmly depicting it in their mind according to the requirements of the competitive tower master.


    Or praying piously, or concentrating, or not knowing why, or pretending to be arrogant


    It was in such a circle that Yeqi''s perceptual tentacles touched the golden corona representing the sun in the sky that day; As soon as he touched it, Yeqi felt a pain, burning pain!


    Although Amun reminded him, the pain was much more painful than that in the language narration.


    The white ladder suddenly lights up. Ye Qi uses the power of faith to put layers of defense on his sensory tentacles - although this will reduce his perception, this method is the only way when he can''t get close in a real sense; After all, once he misses this opportunity, he needs to pay several times, dozens of times more efforts than now.


    The birth of "divinity" is rare, even more rare than the clergy.


    After all, the clergy can be plundered, but "divinity" needs its own understanding; Even if "divinity" will eventually become a clergy, in the face of a ready-made clergy, we still choose the initial "divinity", and all beings will choose the latter.


    Because what suits you is the most powerful.


    A God who controls cold and frost has a priest related to fire - such a picture is not only ridiculous, but also sad.


    The scene of being completely bound by the clergy will definitely make the other party who opposes the ability and clergy feel that life is better than death.


    At the moment, what ye Qi has to do is to make the "divinity" he was born begin to change to the clergy - this process is undoubtedly long, but with the support of many beliefs, it will greatly shorten this time; At the same time, what he needs to do is not a complete transformation. He just needs to open a gap!


    After all, the original clergy that existed there belonged to his contractual companion Amun.


    Although, at this moment, they are imprisoned and refined by each other''s old opponents; However, the core part still belongs to Amun; And that''s why Amun caught up with him before - the other party was hurt much more than they thought. The kingdom of God was stripped and the divine power was lax. Even if it didn''t fall, it wouldn''t be much worse.


    Even compared with Amun who has just been unsealed, this one is a lot different. Even after nearly 500 years of recovery, it just makes him look a little powerful.


    In essence, it is completely a paper tiger.


    Therefore, ye Qi is very confident in the pursuit of his contract partners.


    Similarly, his contractual partner is also very confident that he can open the "gap".


    No matter what the purpose is, Yeqi doesn''t want to fail. Therefore, the sensory tentacles wrapped by layers of defense touch the golden corona again at the next moment.


    Hiss!


    Ye Qi alone could hear the sound of frying steak on a pan. The layers of defense on the sensory tentacles were melting like ice and snow in the sun; However, while these defenses melt, more defenses composed of the power of faith are set on the tentacles of perception.


    This is obviously a tug of war¡ª¡ª


    However, one side controls freely and has strong support; On the other side, they rely only on instinct and have no support!


    Therefore, after about 20 minutes of stalemate, ye Qi finally "knocked out" a corner on the golden corona with layers of defensive tentacles.


    Suddenly, all the heat pouring into Yeqi began to disappear, in exchange for a sense of intimacy.


    It''s as if the feeling when using separation is general, but it''s a little different. It seems... Closer.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    When ye Qi''s perceptual tentacles "knocked" off a corner of the golden corona, the golden figure in the void suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, making its injury more and more serious, and the golden light on his body was on the verge of collapse¡ª¡ª


    "Damn Amun! How could it break the seal! Asshole!"


    The golden figure shook his body and made such a roar; However, just a moment later, the golden figure calmed down.


    It is very clear that although relying on the arrangement of realization and the practice of breaking the wrist, it has temporarily escaped the pursuit of the other party; However, with each other''s ability, it is only a matter of time to find here.


    "You can''t stay any longer. You must leave!"


    As soon as this idea appeared, the golden figure grabbed the cage beside him, ignored the advice of the pope in the cage, and disappeared without a trace.


    In less than three seconds after the golden figure disappeared, Amun''s figure appeared here. It looked up and down and incorporated it into its own mark at will.


    Suddenly, it disappeared.


    In the boundless black star world, Amun''s body floats in it, emitting the glory of the sun - after its contractor knocked off the "imprisonment" of its old opponent, in a moment, it once again mastered the core of the sun and ascended the throne of the sun god king.


    Well... Exactly half the throne.


    In spring and summer, the sun god will be worthy of its name.


    As for autumn and winter?


    At the thought of the embarrassment at that time, Amun''s anger rolled up again - of course, such anger was not directed at his contractor. The two sides had a fair deal and there was no anger. At most, it was just some small complaints and some small tricks.


    The object of its real anger is the old opponent it is chasing.


    If it were not for the other party, it would not be sealed, and its wife and son would not fall. It would still look down on sentient beings with its family in the cloud. Everything would be so beautiful.


    But


    In anger, hatred began to appear, just like strong oil poured into a fire, making the former burn more vigorously.


    However, Amun will never let his reason be submerged by anger. He restrained himself, let calm appear in his heart, and then began to look for the whereabouts of his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi sits in the tent of the temporary camp. Even if he doesn''t need to feel it, he can feel the hot sight around him after passing through the cloth leather, not only curiosity, exploration, but also deep jealousy.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, Yeqi can only shrug his shoulders.


    Yeqi didn''t care about this before, and Yeqi doesn''t care about it now; However, there are some people he cares about¡ª¡ª


    "Ye, are you ''canonized'' now?"


    The big man asked in a loud voice - the big man sitting in the corner of the tent had to curl up so that the little man and AVA could sit in in order to make more space in the tent; Little Thor and the holy Dragon Knights said that nothing could squeeze in, even if the tent had been built big enough.


    Fortunately, however, they are not idle.


    In order to stop some inexplicable people, the holy Dragon Knights and little Thor are acting as bodyguards, patrolling around and forbidding anyone from approaching.


    Maybe they are not dangerous, but they are annoying enough.


    With the acquiescence of the three six tower masters, the demon hunters also joined the patrol team. However, the three six tower masters did not immediately visit Yeqi.


    Obviously, it''s time for Yeqi to communicate with his friends.


    Although they are unwilling, they are undoubtedly behind - the three leaders of the six towers have no dissatisfaction with this, even Mordred, who is cold; Perhaps after becoming the leader of the six towers, they have long been used to the way of demon hunters.


    "Similar..."


    Yeqi thought for a moment and answered.


    However, the big man obviously didn''t know such an answer, so he scratched his head and wanted to ask again, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Fortunately, the little man sitting next to him guessed something.


    "Is it limited or incomplete?"


    The little man lowered his voice and asked in a voice that only four people could hear.


    "Incomplete. The power of the sun I am in charge of now is only effective in autumn and winter; once I leave these two quarters, the power will be greatly reduced..."


    Yeqi shrugged and explained.


    "Will it affect you now?"


    The little man asked with concern.


    "No, in autumn and winter, my strength will be greatly enhanced, but in other times, I am still me without any weakening!" Ye Qi waved his hand and replied, "so now I can only be regarded as half a god! Do you have any wishes before winter is over? Pray to me, maybe I will achieve it for you!"


    Pretending to be serious, however, the next moment, Yeqi himself was the first to laugh.


    "God is not omnipotent, let alone half god!"


    The little man rolled his eyes, leaned back, put himself in a more comfortable position, and continued to ask, "so, what''s the next plan? Is it to make this half complete, or?"


    "This half is a foregone conclusion. I don''t want to change before there is no accident, so... After that, I want to go to Qianzhao district!"


    "For the sake of Lord gesgeta?"


    As soon as ye Qi''s voice fell, the little man who had just laid down suddenly sat up - the little man, the big man and AVA all knew about the evil god that the demon hunters had met in Qianzhao district; Moreover, ye Qi was dissuaded at the first time.


    However, now, no matter the small man, the big man and AVA, will no longer dissuade Yeqi.


    After all, the situation at that time and now is already different.


    At that time, ye Qi was just an immortal legend, but now ye Qi has been "canonized"; Even if it''s only half god, it''s God.


    What''s more, it''s still winter.


    "I don''t think I need to wait any longer - although the sunshine in winter converges, it will still help me!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "That''s a good proposal!"


    After the little three looked at each other, he shrugged, pointed outside the tent and asked, "do you want me to call Mr. Blank in?"


    "With pleasure!"


    Yeqi answered.


    After the little three left temporarily, the whole tent suddenly became empty. At the moment before the arrival of the three tower owners, ye Qi carefully checked his system bar¡ª¡ª


    Divinity: the sun


    [clergy: Sun (autumn, winter)]


    [in autumn and winter, when believers pray, they can gain more power of faith; and any expertise and skills about the sun will receive 1-5 times of blessing according to the transformation of the power of faith (minimum 100, maximum 500; you can choose from them, but can only maintain in one attack, defense or auxiliary behavior. Once it is changed or continues the next round, it needs to be re blessed); at the same time, you can use the power of faith to catalyze any expertise and skills about the sun]


    [power of faith: 6420]


    It is not a very complicated introduction, but it brings earth shaking changes; the simplest is the blessing of the power of faith. Whether it is [the body of the sun], or [the majesty of the sun], or [the field of the sun], it will be affected - including [the body of the sun] Your strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 15% bonus. If you pass the transformation and blessing of the power of faith, the maximum increase is 5 times, then it is a 75% bonus.


    Take his highest attribute [physique] as an example - 54 + 54x75% = 94.5. According to the system conversion, this is completely beyond the imagination.


    The power of the gods is self-evident at this moment.


    Even if it''s just an action, it makes mortals tremble


    However, with such a strong, it is awkward in spring and summer * even though Edge has not yet experienced it, the feeling of turning from tiger to insect is absolutely unpleasant.


    Of course, this can be made up for.


    After all, at the moment, his divinity and ministry are only about the sun, and others have not joined it; The sun is incomplete, but others must be complete.


    If other divinities join in, it will certainly make up for his shortcomings at the moment.


    However, the divine trigger is obviously not what you want


    Ye Qi sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart and set his eyes on the power of faith; Obviously, because of the emergence of divinity and clergy.


    The abstract concept of the power of faith has also been embodied systematically.


    Not only the specific figures are clear, but also they have a detailed purpose, which is far better than Yeqi''s ability to take chances by using the skills of profiteers before.


    Of course, for the same reason that [divinity] and [clergy] are the "sun", the direction of transformation, catalysis and blessing of [the power of faith] can only tend to the "sun", rather than the previous all-round development; However, compared with the unknown speculation, Yeqi prefers the accuracy now.


    However, in the same way, ye Qi has more ideas about the new [divinity] and [clergy].


    PS cool a few days later, decadent here has entered a high temperature of more than 30 degrees. When the code is written, decadent wants to take off the code; Moreover, what makes the decadent speechless is that once the temperature is high, the decadent home starts to cut off water... Extremely accurate, a sticky and greasy decadent code is no different from going to the sauna!


    Forced decadence, in order to prevent scalding, he rolled over and asked for genuine subscription, reward and monthly ticket protection~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, no hero in the dust, thurther''s reward of 200 starting point coins, his lost heart''s reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1514

    With the other party''s understanding of [divinity] [clergy] after trading with Amun, and his own understanding, Yeqi quickly sorted out a general idea about [divinity] [clergy]¡ª¡ª


    First of all, divinity can produce the priesthood, and the priesthood can be plundered, but the divinity cannot, and can only rely on its own perception.


    Amun is not very clear about this feeling, and the corresponding Yeqi himself is not very clear.


    Just like before, when he went to watch the sunrise, it was just a very casual reaction that was not even instinctive. Then, he produced the divinity at the next moment. There was no law at all; Simply put, it is something that can be met but not sought.


    Therefore, although [divinity] and [clergy] complement each other, the [divinity] is much higher than the [clergy]; After all, what suits you is the best.


    Secondly, although [the power of faith] is not omnipotent, when [divinity] and [clergy] appear, it is absolutely impossible without [the power of faith].


    After all, take ye Qi''s half clergy [sun] at this time. Without the support of [power of faith], it is an empty shelf and has no role at all.


    Finally, and most importantly, although the [clergy] born of the [divinity] is the best, it is impossible to find because the [divinity] can be met. For the time being, we can use plundering the [clergy] to make up for our shortcomings; After all, after the first [clergy] was born by divinity, the [clergy] plundered later can be regarded as auxiliary and complementary


    Fortunately, because of the key of doomsday, ye Qi entered the twilight land of the gods. Ye Qi''s hands did not lack the items he thought about with the [clergy] - from the original silver disc to the later gold coins, beast claws, black gemstones, shields, spindles, and the statue of the moon, which are very good clergy.


    Especially the gold coin and the moon statue are favored by Yeqi at the moment.


    After all, the former itself has part of the clergy of the sun, while the latter represents the moon.


    For Yeqi, who has [clergy: sun] and special expertise [chant of the new moon], this is just right.


    However, the time and place were inappropriate - the footsteps of the owner of the sacred tower had sounded outside the tent.


    "Oh!"


    Blanc looked up and down at Yeqi. His eyes, which had become turbid because of drinking all year round, were unusually clear at this time; Just like his usual performance, although the tower master of the holy thing has no demeanor of the tower master, it does not mean that he is confused.


    On the contrary, among the six tower masters, the tower master of sacred objects is definitely one of the most intelligent people. Even the tower master of wisdom becomes the tower master of wisdom because of his ability to see the future. In terms of real wisdom, he is one notch worse than the tower master of sacred objects in front of him.


    Great wisdom is like a fool. It describes people like the tower master of sacred things.


    Facing such a person, the other party''s same camp as himself and his relationship with his teacher made Ye Qi only full of respect. He nodded with a smile and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "You are now ''canonized''?"


    Similar words asked by friends before were asked again from blank''s mouth.


    "Yes!"


    There is nothing to hide from such a problem, and ye Qi nodded.


    "Nothing has changed?"


    The master of the sacred tower wandered around Ye Qi twice, as if he were looking at a beautiful porcelain. However, the eyes of exploration made Ye Qi quite uncomfortable.


    "After the ''canonization'', I''m still the original me, which can''t be compared with those ''natural gods''!" Ye Qi shrugged and covered up his discomfort. "At least, I still have some distance from the body of the construction law, and I can''t do something similar out of nothing!"


    "I''m not interested in these things either. Can we talk about the thousand marshes now?"


    The master of the sacred tower regained his lazy and slovenly appearance, lying in the middle of the tent, shaking his wine pot, pouring several mouthfuls continuously, burping wine, and then continued to say, "what do you think about there? The guy gusger is estimated to have a long hair there?"


    "I don''t know about it, so I need a guide... Of course, I think we need to know more about it!"


    Ye Qi''s answer was very regular, which made the tower owner of the holy thing turn his eyes and said, "aren''t you ''Fengshen''? You should be more heroic. Words such as'' of course, kill the evil god directly and save gesge ''are more in line with your identity!"


    "I will never say such words... It is inconsistent with my character!"


    Ye Qi pulled at the corners of his mouth and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It seems that it''s time for those old guys to come forward. When?"


    After sighing, the master of the sacred tower turned his head and looked at Yeqi.


    "Anytime!"


    Yeqi nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    About a week after the battle of the Holy See, apart from the aftereffects in the dark world, even when it became more and more intense, the normal world was not affected at all - thanks to the existence of the Hoff mountains, even if Yeqi cut a hole, that powerful isolation ability, Still, Yeqi''s breath of "divination" did not affect the whole lorante.


    In the town near the border of Charlene, gofa norther and his good friend tiger are still doing nothing; Of course, such idleness is only relative to people in the dark world. For normal people, GEFA and tiger are very good boys.


    Not only handsome, but also very capable.


    With the help of two young people, the farm of the tridale family was almost the same day by day. The cattle and sheep obeyed orders like an army, and the forage and millet had already filled five huge barns; Of course, three short eyed cattle thieves broke their ribs by two young people and threw them to the Sheriff of the town, which made their reputation better and better in this small town with a local population of less than 300.


    At least, people in the town will greet them with a smile when they see them, and when they enter the bar, they can also get half the price of the first cup.


    GEFA, the young master of the Northland family, enjoys his current treatment very much, and can even be said to be happy not to think of Shu - for a half man who has his first love, he can see his beloved every day, which is a dream treatment, not to mention face-to-face conversation.


    This is called heaven.


    However, this is the heaven of GEFA, but it is hell for tiger.


    For a week, he cleaned the dung in the barn, washed and fed the animals, which made tiger feel that he was changing to a traditional farmer. If he had not met a few short eyed cattle thieves and convinced him that he was still a demon hunter, he would always have the illusion that he was a farmer.


    And this illusion made tiger alert¡ª¡ª


    "We can''t go on like this!"


    Hugging his friend''s shoulder, tiger said very seriously.


    "Why?"


    GEFA''s eyes wandered. It was obvious that he was still thinking about Miss tridale at the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t realize the seriousness of his good friend.


    So when tiger put an ice water filled with lemon slices in front of GEFA, who drank it all unconsciously, a series of coughs appeared.


    "Good ice, good acid... Tiger, you want to kill me?"


    The song method that wakes up, looking at his good friend, roars loudly.


    The sour cold is really too uncomfortable. The teeth are not only painful, but also the cold pain. The tongue seems to be frozen, and the throat and stomach seem to have entered the winter forest area, which is ravaged by the ruthless cold wind day and night.


    Gofa vowed that if the person in front of him was not his best friend, he would definitely break each other''s nose bone.


    "Well, it seems that our young master GEFA is sober... Then we need to say something!"


    Tiger knocked on the table and said positively.


    "What''s the matter?"


    GEFA continued to play the heroic role of falling into the gentle countryside. At this time, he obviously still didn''t understand.


    "Hey, you won''t forget what we came out for?"


    The performance of his good friend made tiger cover his face. He raised his head, grabbed each other''s collar and shouted loudly.


    "No, of course not!" he rubbed his buzzing ears, and the song method said that he had not forgotten, "we came out to experience!"


    "So what are we doing now?"


    Tiger asked angrily.


    "Hey, brother, I''m in love, you know..."


    Song FA scratched his cheek awkwardly. He was very embarrassed.


    "Of course I know, but I know better. If we don''t want to be kicked out by the boss, we need to work hard to improve our strength, strive to reach the level of riyao in the shortest time, and then return to the bar! Instead of being a farmer doing nothing here!"


    Tiger''s voice rose another point unconsciously.


    "But tridale..."


    With a ashamed singing method, tiger lowered his head every time he said a word, and he whispered when tiger finished completely.


    "If you like, say it. Why do you stay here like an ostrich? You''re the young master of the Northland family, and you''re not a silly boy from the countryside! Why don''t you talk to tridale directly? You can show her your identity and then explain to the other party what you need to do, instead of watching the other party behave like an idiot every day!"


    With one breath, tiger fiercely picked up the water in front of him and drank it as soon as he tilted his neck; Then, he gasped continuously. Obviously, tiger not only had anger but also had more helplessness about his friend''s bad behavior; If it were someone else, tiger would have left each other and gone his own way.


    But, singing


    As his best friend, he is different from those brothers and sisters around him or the eldest sister rheinx. The latter is a simple relative, while the former is the first time he understands the existence as important as his relatives except his relatives; If you want him to give up, tiger can''t.


    Looking at the panting tiger, GEFA didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the next few minutes, the two stared at each other, and the slightly dignified atmosphere began to continue until the heroine they discussed appeared¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?"


    Tridale, a peasant girl, was still wearing her own suspenders and brown linen long sleeves. Her hair was not tied up like at work, but just scattered. From her slightly rapid breathing, it was obvious that the other party came all the way.


    As for why?


    The bartender standing behind tridale was clearly the best explanation.


    In a small town, it''s hard to have any secrets, just like the previous "quarrel" between tiger and gofa - from the perspective of others, this is a quarrel.


    As for the cause of the quarrel?


    As long as people in the town are not blind, they can see why young people from big cities like GEFA and tiger stay here; Of course, according to the concept of the people in the town, tiger is more suitable for tridale, because tiger is tall and strong enough. The appearance of cleaning up the barn naked makes many young women in the town shine.


    Of course, the singing method is also good, but the white face and slightly slender figure, as well as the noble temperament revealed from time to time, also let many young women in the town wipe their saliva secretly, especially some elderly women, obviously like this kind of slightly melancholy aristocratic demeanor.


    Unfortunately, both tiger and GEFA turn a blind eye to these ladies.


    The singing method is for tridale, who doesn''t care about others at all, and tiger is even more impossible. This young man, who has been instilled with special ideas by his adoptive father, has long decided not to take ordinary girls as his wife, especially after seeing several women next to his boss, tiger''s eyes are no longer higher.


    In short, ordinary lady, he really doesn''t like it.


    Of course, because of the singing method, tiger remained quite polite when facing tridale; However, such ideas are decreasing with the passage of time¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know what this boy thinks?"


    Facing tridale who walked in, tiger said straight to the point.


    "I..."


    Tridale was stunned. She obviously didn''t know what to say, but the song method stood up anxiously and explained: "tridale, don''t pay attention to tiger. He''s just in a bad mood today!"


    "You''re in a bad mood!"


    When GEFA pulled away the palm of his arm, tiger took two steps, stood in front of tridale, lowered his head and asked condescending, "this boy likes you. Do you like him?"


    With that, the bar singer caught himself in front of him and pushed him towards tridale.


    With the strength of singing, such pushing and shoving is obviously common in Pediatrics; This time, however, he was a little different. He stumbled to tridale like those who couldn''t guard against it; The lady subconsciously took a step forward and held the singing method.


    However, it was clear that tridale had misjudged tiger''s power.


    As soon as her hand touched the GEFA, the whole person fell back with the great power from the GEFA body.


    Almost instinctively, tridale let out a quick cry.


    When such a cry appeared, the body and the ground had become a 50 ¡ã singing method, but it turned like a top. His inclined body did not change, but his arm firmly held cuidale in his arms. Then, the body turned again, and cuidale was completely held in his arms by the singing method.


    "Tridale, are you okay?"


    GEFA asked eagerly.


    "No, nothing!"


    For the first time, tridale, who was in close contact with the opposite sex, blushed involuntarily; And this did not escape the eyes of GEFA. After he was slightly stunned, he subconsciously said, "you, you are so beautiful!"


    "I, I..."


    Tridale''s stammer showed that she was at a loss.


    It can be imagined that a woman who can pick up cow dung and throw it will be at a loss in the face of such a situation; Similarly, a big boy who seems to treat his first love is absolutely embarrassed at such a time. He is not only happy to say what he thinks at the bottom of his heart, but also worried about being rejected.


    Fortunately, there is tiger beside them!


    Tiger stood beside gofa and whispered, "bow your head!"


    The song method didn''t understand what this meant at the first moment, but instinctively did it according to what his friend said. Then, he saw tridale''s cheeks more clearly, especially the soft lips without any smearing, which kept the natural color; Suddenly, the song method woke up.


    However, at this time, tiger had put his palm on gofa''s neck, and then... He pressed it down!


    Immediately, gofa''s mouth came up and aimed at tridale''s lips.


    Obviously, tiger chose the direction of force well.


    And this doesn''t mean the end. Tiger loosened his palm, jumped onto the side table and shouted, "let''s congratulate the lovers... All the drinks in the bar today are my treat! Please have a good drink!"


    Suddenly, several local people scattered in the bar cheered.


    There are blessings for newly born lovers and excitement for free drinks; However, either way, it is pleasant.


    Even the bartender, without tiger''s further instructions, ran to tridale''s farm - he wanted to tell tridale''s mother and aunt the good news at the first time.


    Tiger standing on the table looked at the waiter running out and smiled. When he saw the song method of kissing tridale, he shrugged: "what a trouble! I have to give you a push!"


    "Boss, open me ten cases of mead. It''s a day worth celebrating!"


    Turning his head, tiger shouted loudly.


    "Of course!"


    The owner of the bar smiled and nodded.


    PS weekend, friends call decadence to drink... Decadence can mix a meal of meat. It''s really not easy!


    It''s June. It''s a good time to roll strings on the side of the road with bare arms, big underpants and slippers ~ little friends must go and cherish it!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the wind and dust WuJie, the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, their lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1515

    The remains of the "evil gods" discovered by the decision-making tower owner, of course, cannot exist in the explored areas of Qianzhao district¡ª¡ª


    "We need to go through the whole explored area and go deep into the unknown area... It will take about 20 days to travel!" the white haired old demon hunter stood there, pointed to a point on the map in the hands of the old Ranger and continued: "this is a fast and safe route we have explored!"


    "When shall we start?"


    Ye Qi nodded and said without any objection.


    Although with his current perception, once he is blessed by the power of faith, he can "see" everything more clearly and intuitively, this does not mean that ye Qi will do so; In addition to having ready-made guides, what is more important is the unbearable sense of gap.


    Yes, when you have new power, anyone can''t help trying.


    Yeqi is certainly no exception.


    Then, the sense of gap began to follow him. Even after a week, ye Qi was still a little uncomfortable - when you were looking down at the earth and being looked up by all sentient beings, you would become an ant the next moment. Such a huge gap would definitely collapse without tenacious nerves.


    Fortunately, Yeqi''s nerves are tough and have quite good self-regulation.


    However, more importantly, Yeqi knows how to do it, rather than torturing himself hysterically.


    But even so, the strong gap still affected Ye Qi. At least, the small three saw Ye Qi''s differences. Even if ye Qi explained, the big one of the three still accompanied the journey to solve the "evil god".


    As for the little man and AVA?


    The wizard leader solved the limitations of the astrologer and the locator. Naturally, when a large number of people were needed, Yeqi discussed with the little man, and the latter immediately returned to the bridge on the other side with the mixed race and Dragon Descendants; After all, there are enough people to solve the matter in Shenglin district.


    Of course, Yeqi spent a lot of time when he left the holy forest area.


    After all, the influence of that day in the sky has long been clearly seen by the people in the holy forest area; As a result, ye Qi''s power of faith is increasing these days -- [power of faith: 7121]


    The prayers of nearly a million people are undoubtedly a huge base, and there is no doubt about that kind of piety.


    Almost every moment, Yeqi can feel the increase of his faith. Similarly, he can selectively "listen" to the voices of the most devout believers. This method taught by Amun not only saves Yeqi''s own exploration, but also is very useful.


    Some of them are similar to using the power of contract, but they are more "clear" -- Yeqi can fully grasp the voices of those believers.


    In short, as long as Yeqi wants to, the ideas of these believers can''t be concealed from him.


    The so-called "gods" are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Of course, it''s not without trouble - if you don''t want to be filled with all kinds of thoughts all the time, the best choice is to seriously choose a few "simple" believers, rather than accept them all!


    Yeqi, who tried to accept everything, has been haunted up to now - imagine that almost a million people speak at the same time in your heart. There is no need to yell. It is an ordinary conversation. Such a situation is enough to make you feel crazy.


    Similarly, Yeqi also understood why Amun had such "divine grace" for his good friend Oddo - because simple people don''t have more needs, but they give more power of faith; Like the most devout of his followers at the moment.


    Only less than ten people provide almost ten thousand people with the power of faith.


    In this contrast, Yeqi would prefer, not to mention Amun or other gods.


    Therefore, it is very natural that Yeqi lowered his "divine grace" -- the same method obtained from Amun, used the power of faith to bless these believers, made their strength advance by leaps and bounds, and became Lehmann''s assistant at the moment, managing the whole holy forest area; Those rebels, because of Yeqi''s "experiment", made [perception] instantly blessed by the power of faith and reached the divine level; So hiding is invisible.


    These rebels are what Lehmann and some of his most devout believers need to deal with.


    Of course, the result has long been decided.


    Apart from the fact that the most devout believers exercised their skills a little and did not adapt to them, they did not gain more - in fact, this is also the biggest disadvantage after the blessing of the power of faith: the foundation is unstable and there is no potential; Apart from continuing to get more "divine grace", there is no more way.


    It is certainly impossible for Yeqi to accept such a way, but for those who came from and grew up in the holy forest area, they are very willing to accept it, or even enjoy it - because in their hearts, this is the real way of cultivation and growth.


    "Tomorrow!"


    Just after ye Qi''s voice fell, the old demon hunter said like this. He pointed around with his fellow rangers of the same age and said with a smile: "I''ve only found that everything will change under time, even the thousand marsh area - I never thought that the thousand marsh area would be so lively!"


    Ye Qi followed the old demon hunter''s finger and immediately received everything in front of him - an asphalt road connected with the gravel road at zhenzikou, and houses mixed with the style of Qianzhao district and the flavor of free age appeared in this place that is evolving from village to town.


    Businesses and pedestrians gather a huge flow of people, shuttling back and forth in places with rapid construction and rapid development on this side; The local people in Qianzhao district have never had a smile on their faces, while the smiles of those businessmen are the same, with paper money and a generation of daijinputon trading back and forth.


    This money will eventually become the driving force for people in Qianzhao district to change their lives.


    Powerful guy!


    When he thought of the lady who changed his appearance, Yeqi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders - it''s a fact that he doesn''t know how to do business; The understanding of trading is to buy low and sell high at most; Therefore, he quite admires the lady who is also the current Minister of Commerce and trade of the supreme government.


    Even the chameleon dismisses this performance.


    But facts speak louder than words.


    "I think stoffey will treat us well!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "The fish here are delicious!"


    The big man stood aside and expressed his simple and honest opinions.


    "So, what are we waiting for?"


    The old demon hunter stood around, and then the four smiled at the same time and accelerated their pace - such a team was decided after the final agreement; Originally, more people wanted to participate, but after Blanc, the master of the sacred tower, pointed out Yeqi''s current strength, everyone agreed to such an arrangement.


    The gods once again appeared in the ears of the high-level demon hunters.


    Then, there were countless surprises. Yeqi smiled bitterly, while others enjoyed it - joking, everyone has an unusual curiosity about the gods that appear again a thousand years later; What''s more, it''s human beings who are "gods" by demon hunters. Of course, the top leaders of demon hunters should take it seriously¡ª¡ª


    The master of the tower of wisdom silently looked at Ye Qi and finally sighed softly.


    Sigh with a touch of regret, and do not know what to do; There is no doubt that this seemingly cold but sentimental tower master is once again compared with Yeqi''s "mother".


    In fact, the tower master often makes such comparisons, and then thinks he will be the winner every time, so as to prove how wrong and absurd Yeqi''s teacher''s choice was!


    However, this time, she could not find a reason to support her "victory".


    After all, she was not sure that if she and old John had a child, that child could reach Yeqi''s current height.


    "Fengshen" is nothing else, which is beyond imagination.


    No matter how arrogant a person is, he won''t think he can do so; Maybe the transcendental realm, even the riyao level, is the limit?


    As soon as such an idea appeared in the heart of the tower master of wisdom, his eyes changed.


    And such changes, of course, can not hide too much Yeqi; However, Yeqi chose to be silent - he had already made up his mind not to participate in the troubles of his teacher; All things, of course, will be solved when his teacher comes back!


    Apart from the disappointment of the master of the tower of wisdom, the remaining high-level demon hunters were delighted; Especially the master of the moon night tower, standing in his office, made a continuous laugh, which spread all over shack; Everyone was curious about the laughter, but it didn''t prevent them from hearing the joy.


    It was precisely because of this joy that Yeqi and his party, who should have started long ago, appeared in Qianzhao district a week later.


    The demon hunters from all over the world who were called in the name of "triumph in the holy forest area" celebrated for five days. In fact, such celebrations continued when Yeqi and his party left; Perhaps it will not end until everyone is satisfied, especially under the leadership of several tower masters. This time must last for a long time.


    Yeqi expressed his blessing.


    If he can, he will continue to participate, but unfortunately, he needs to finish what he needs to do; Not only the "evil god", but also the "ancestors" of the two blood families are also in Qianzhao district - Yeqi will not go back on supporting Alcatel.


    Whether it is out of the consideration of bilateral relations or because of the tasks existing in these two so-called "ancestors".


    Although Ye Qi has been "canonized", he doesn''t mind his character level and continues to improve - for his own system, ye Qi really wants to know where the limit is.


    However, from now on, he is far from reaching this limit.


    After all, the data blessed by the power of faith still exists; This means that such data is not the limit of the system.


    In addition, Amun admitted that it could not figure out the uniqueness of itself.


    Therefore, Yeqi is sure that the existence of the system is higher than his current level¡ª¡ª


    "Higher, or higher?"


    With this idea, Yeqi smiled and greeted and hugged stoffey in front of him.


    "Welcome everyone!"


    The loud voice reflected the enthusiasm of the sub president of Qianzhao district. After the voice fell, the sub president respectfully saluted the two elders and said, "I''ve seen you two!"


    That kind of respect in the real sense is verbal.


    "We have already retired!"


    The white haired Ranger smiled and waved his hand. Then the same old demon hunter smiled and said, "can you show us? We are very curious about the current Qianzhao area!"


    "Of course not!"


    Stoffey nodded again and again. Then, in the next hour, stoffey took Yeqi and his party to visit the newly-built town - from the general vendors who set up stalls, to the businesses and companies belonging to Ms. jialia, to the hospitals and schools most concerned by people in Qianzhao district.


    "This will become the hope of Qianzhao district!"


    Standing in front of a half completed building in the southwest of the town, the branch president of Qianzhao district said so, and even a touch of piety appeared in his eyes.


    And the residents of Shenglin district look at Yeqi''s piety.


    Undoubtedly, the sub president of Qianzhao District regarded the construction of Qianzhao district as his own faith.


    In Yeqi''s view, such belief is more great than the belief in gods; Even without the help of gods, they are still a group of powerful people.


    "How long will it take to finish?"


    Ye Qi looked at the busy construction site and asked.


    "It will take at least more than 20 weeks. After all, the climate in Qianzhao district is too humid. No matter what kind of materials need more time to dry. Especially now in the winter of Lorant, although Qianzhao district is not very cold, it is extremely humid until about April. Once it enters may, more rain will only make it so People feel that their clothes are not dried... If there is a God, let the winter sun be brighter, so that we can finish as soon as possible... "


    Stoffey continued to say that his face was full of hope and faith, but with a trace of helplessness - although he was an apostle, he could do nothing about the climate of a region.


    As for wanting to change the climate?


    According to legend, gods can do it.


    But that''s just a legend. How can it be in reality?


    Therefore, the chairman of the demon hunter in Qianzhao district was full of surprise at the next moment!


    Because the sun in the sky is obviously much brighter, and the increased temperature is obvious¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the feeling of moisture has dispersed a lot?"


    "Really, you see, the water on these woods evaporates much faster!"


    "The sun is helping us. Let''s work quickly!"


    "Yes, we need to speed up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices on the construction site rose one after another. Finally, they gathered into the powerful sound of scandium. The pieces of wood and stones began to be quickly placed on the open space. Once these materials were dried out, it was time for them to fulfill their wishes.


    school.


    For qianzao, it is a wish that has not been fulfilled for hundreds of years, and it also carries the hope of qianzao; Therefore, under the bright sunshine, all the people in Qianzhao District prayed silently at the bottom of their hearts. The brilliance of the sun can last more time.


    In Ye Qi''s sight, silver lights different from the power of faith began to flash; Originally, the 2000 [power of faith] consumed by trading with Amun to understand the sun and communicate the ''sun'', which briefly changed the temperature and climate here, began to grow crazily in this silver brilliance.


    In almost a short time, it broke through the level of 10000.


    What is this?


    Ye Qi frowned and thought about such a change - this was obviously the first time in his short memory of "God".


    Subconsciously, Yeqi wants to contact Amun who is still chasing.


    However, before he contacted Amun, the two old demon hunters and Rangers asked Yeqi with their eyes - obviously, the changes here can only be called lucky for people in Qianzhao District, but for people who know Yeqi''s details, the changes here are obvious.


    After all, Yeqi''s clergy [sun] is not a secret in the high-level of the demon hunter. Even if everyone is tight lipped, the scene in the holy forest area has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Just a simple guess will have a very correct result.


    "Maybe it''s the abnormal climate in Qianzhao area?"


    Ye Qi knew what the two old people were worried about. Immediately, ye Qi bit the word "Qianzhao district" heavily, indicating to the two old people that the sunshine here would not affect other areas.


    "That''s good!"


    The two old men nodded.


    "Of course! It''s great! If there is such sunshine every day, we can finish it before the spring rain!"


    Stoffey, who didn''t know why, didn''t find anything unusual at all. He just sent out the most real idea from the bottom of his heart.


    "As long as there are not too many accidents, I think such sunshine will continue until you finish!"


    Ye Qi replied with a smile - the consumption of 2000 [the power of faith] won''t be an instant, but a whole week; In the flicker similar to the silver light, the rapidly increasing [power of faith] is obviously not a problem as long as it is maintained and destroyed all the time.


    PS came back late... Decadent, sorry to say


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the wind dust WuJie 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, the seven sword spirit star 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1516

    When night fell, stoffey prepared a very rich dinner to welcome Yeqi and his party; It not only has the fruits and fish with the characteristics of qianzao District, but also has the meat with full weight exchanged with merchants - the meat food in qianzao district mainly depends on the transactions between merchants. Although there are some wild animals that can use meat in some places, it is obviously impossible for ordinary people to hunt in the crisis qianzao district.


    "Great taste!"


    The big man with a piece of meat steak said with praise, and the two old people also nodded with fruit wine.


    Yeqi was the only one in the restaurant.


    "Ye, this guy really doesn''t have good luck! Won''t he have anything?"


    For Yeqi, who said he wanted to rest in the evening and didn''t need to call him for dinner, stoffey couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and expressing his concern - because Yeqi had been in Qianzhao district for a period of time, Yeqi and stoffey had a good private relationship, especially since Qianzhao district has developed to the present, Yeqi''s help can not be ignored.


    If we say the hope brought by Ms. Gloria, Yeqi is the person who makes this hope thrive - everything has good and bad, especially when some people see hope, some people see interests, and it is obvious that such people are greedy and powerful enough.


    Fortunately, when these people encounter a stronger existence, they always show a submissive attitude.


    Yeqi is undoubtedly such a person.


    In fact, when Yeqi just released some news, those guys who were ready to move became honest and didn''t raise a little storm.


    Most people in Qianzhao District don''t know such a thing, because it''s a thing in the world.


    However, as a member of Parliament in the inner world, it is not natural for stoy not to know. Even at the beginning, he once asked for help from the demon hunter headquarters - however, it is a pity that the demon hunter headquarters could not participate in it because of the original agreement with other forces.


    In short, the demon hunter can participate in this local struggle, but it can never be in the name of the demon hunter''s headquarters, but only in the name of the demon hunter himself. This practice is a bit of a cover up. After all, no one will believe that if the demon hunter has an accident, the demon hunter branch and headquarters will be indifferent.


    However, this is enough for those forces that are almost the same as the demon hunter headquarters.


    As for other forces?


    Who will really pay attention to them?


    If a giant cares about ants, there is only one possibility - ants climb on him, and then he will crush him to death.


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi does not need to rely on the reputation of the demon hunter headquarters at all.


    Compared with those forces, he is an invincible giant, especially among the dark mercenaries. Most people are a little afraid of Yeqi.


    The vast majority of the troubles faced by Qianzhao district are just these dark mercenaries.


    Therefore, the problem was unexpected and solved very quickly; But as the beneficiary, he failed to express his gratitude¡ª¡ª


    "What is this... For?"


    Stoffey looked at the two old men with a trace of meditation in his tone.


    After all, according to the rules of the demon hunter, such questions have exceeded his rights and responsibilities. Even if stoffey is the sub president of the first district, he can''t have such rights. What''s more, he faces two old people who once had extraordinary identities.


    However, the worry rising from the bottom of my heart made the branch head of Qianzhao District ignore so much.


    After asking, the chairman of Qianzhao District looked at the two old people sincerely; After the two old men looked at each other, the old demon hunter waved his hand and answered, "it''s for some things, but it''s not difficult!"


    "It''s not difficult, but it doesn''t mean there''s no danger! After all, it''s not a good place to leave the explored area and go deep into the unknown area for about 700 kilometers... Although Yeqi, Darlan and you are very powerful, accidents will always occur!" stoffey is obviously not such a fool. As a snake in the thousand marsh area, He can know more just by virtue of very small things.


    "A good guide is enough to avoid more accidents!"


    Took a deep breath, stoffey said.


    Obviously, such requests are more because they want to repay the previous kindness; After all, as stoffey himself said, going deep into the unknown area 700 kilometers is definitely not a good place; You know, in the unexplored area about 300 kilometers away, it is already a paradise for fierce animals. There are extremely rare fierce animals fighting with each other in groups; Almost every moment, a fierce beast falls and a new fierce beast is born.


    Of course, what is more dangerous is the residual crisis in those ruins - each relic is a former temple, in which there are countless Temple guards.


    However, after the "gods" left, these bodyguards, who had followed the rules set by their own belief forces, were like wild animals that got rid of their shackles and began to devour anything that could be devoured madly - both their temples and themselves, which became the source of chaos.


    Like a snake with a tail.


    "This... Adventure is not suitable for you!"


    The old Ranger, after thinking for a moment, determined the definition of this action, and very clearly rejected stoffey''s request - look at the strength of their line at the moment. Yeqi needless to say, as the core, it is already like a God, while Darlan is another incomprehensible existence, which is different from any strength, But full of unparalleled strength.


    No matter the strength or strength of his transformation, he is beyond the reach of all the extraordinary.


    As for the two of them?


    Although they are very weak now, they have stepped into the extraordinary. Even if their absolute strength has decreased, their experience and perception are still there. They are absolutely easy to catch in the face of the general riyao level.


    And stoffey?


    Yuehui level, which is more than enough for ordinary people, otherwise they won''t be the branch head of Qianzhao district; However, for the places to go this time, it is too far apart.


    Obviously, stoffey himself was aware of this fact; However, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "as a guide, what you need is not strong strength, but familiarity with the route!"


    "Have you ever been here?"


    The two old men asked subconsciously for a while; Even the big man who had been holding the steak looked at stoffey in surprise - it was incredible that stoffey could go deep there with his strength; In fact, not to mention there, even if the in-depth progress is further reduced, it is quite surprising that stoffey can enter.


    "Of course, I can''t really go there... But never underestimate people''s curiosity!"


    Stoffey smiled and looked confident.


    "Local people in Qianzhao district?"


    The old demon hunter reacted immediately.


    "Of course... I''m also a native of qianmao district!" stoffey nodded and reiterated, "so, can I participate in it now - after all, there are a lot of nearby information in my mind... I can swear, it''s definitely more than you think!"


    "This needs Ye Qi''s promise!"


    The two old men looked at each other and said so, while the big man shrugged, threw only a quarter of the steak in his hand directly into his mouth, crunched it all, swallowed it, and then looked at the rest of the food on the table.


    From the beginning to the end, the big man didn''t express any opinion of his own.


    Apart from not paying much attention, it''s more because the big man thinks Yeqi will do better.


    ¡­¡­


    While the big man was full of confidence in his friends, Yeqi was having an exchange with Amun at this time¡ª¡ª


    "I think you''re lost in the star world!"


    After several fruitless contacts, ye Qi unconsciously expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, because of the contract, I can find the way back to Laurent!"


    Amun''s image has changed enough, but the laziness in his tone still hasn''t changed at all. If the other party didn''t use his current appearance, Yeqi would definitely ridicule the other party as an alien in human skin.


    "How''s it going?"


    After a short, nutritious greeting, Yeqi inquired - Yeqi was very concerned about Amun''s old opponent; After all, if such existence does not die, then he can never do other things with peace of mind; No one knows what conspiracy the other party is planning to hide in that dark corner.


    Amun had suffered such a calculation, and Yeqi absolutely didn''t want to repeat it.


    "I think that guy has been making hiding places since I was sealed - so far, I have found more than ten pieces of planes for hiding... This is also good news for us, which can relieve your pressure to find half planes and pieces of planes; after all, these are suitable for living!"


    Amun said in his own unique tone.


    "This is good news!" Yeqi took a deep breath and asked slowly, "so, what''s the bad news?"


    "I haven''t found this guy in the real sense up to now! Although I have seen many traces and can confirm the existence of the other party, the other party is more cunning than the fox!"


    There was more helplessness in Amun''s voice.


    "Are you sure you''re not confused?"


    Ye Qi asked with a frown.


    "I was very sure about this one day ago, but now I''m not sure - this guy arranged the puzzle layer by layer... Even, I don''t think it had expected that today, there would be such layer after layer like a net! Damn the star world, my power is limited too much here, otherwise, it won''t be at all There''s nowhere to hide! "


    Even the gods, after entering the star world, the role of [the power of faith] is greatly reduced, and the influence of its power is self-evident.


    "That''s why it chooses the star world!" Yeqi said thoughtfully. "Maybe it''s more to annoy you and break your reason... Maybe we should distract your attention!"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Amun shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "It''s about the power of faith. Before I..."


    Yeqi simply told about what happened in Qianzhao District, and then Amun was very silent, which made Yeqi quite strange.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "How do you understand kingship and theocracy?"


    There was no direct answer, but Amun raised such a rhetorical question.


    "Kingship and theocracy..."


    Yeqi pondered and didn''t give an answer at the first time. He was thinking about the meaning of Amun''s question; Obviously, although Amun will make some boring jokes most of the time, what Amun said at this time is definitely not meaningless. In addition, he asked about the special [power of faith]


    It seems that some things are connected in a moment.


    The king, the established kingship, was supported and formed a real country.


    Gods, create miracles, establish theocracy, and obtain the power of faith in a religious way.


    There is a slight overlap between the seemingly unrelated two at this moment - he or it is supported, supported and even revered by people.


    "Is the silver [power of faith] the [power of faith] generated by the kingship?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, a very special... [power of faith] with several times the energy of ordinary [power of faith]!"


    Obviously, Amun didn''t think about how to call this [power of faith], which is still explained by the simplest name. Then, it continued: "the [power of faith] provided by believers has very complex energy. If you don''t carefully screen others, you will be driven crazy by those dark energy... But the [power of faith] of kingship No, can you imagine what such a scene would look like? "


    "We have obtained 100 [power of faith], we need to screen 90 of them, and then select what we can absorb from the remaining 10, but the [power of faith] of the monarchy does not need, his 100 is 100!" Amun''s tone took the praise of thousands of years away, "Now you know, I was shocked when I saw del Pa? Or... Jealousy!"


    Yeqi didn''t answer immediately. He was silent¡ª¡ª


    [power of faith] need screening?


    It was the first time that Yeqi heard Amun talk about this, and naturally, he emerged from the bottom of his heart: has the [power of faith] he absorbed been screened?


    Although Ye Qi has [divinity] and [clergy], his absorption of [the power of faith] is still a passive behavior. In short, ye Qi does not operate the whole process, but looks at the whole process and understands the results.


    After all, in the system column, the amount of [power of faith] is clear at a glance.


    "This is enviable... So, according to my current situation, how much [power of faith] should I have now?"


    Yeqi echoed Amun, and then asked the question subconsciously.


    "How much? This..."


    Obviously, Amun did not understand or use the unit of measurement of the power of faith; however, soon, Amun had a new alternative, which said: "Is it enough for you to use the power of the sun once or twice? You need to experience it yourself. If you fail, you don''t need to worry about anything... After all, it''s a process. You just need to adapt, and then practice makes perfect..."


    Yeqi didn''t listen to the following words. When Amun said "it''s about enough for you to use the power of the ''sun'' once or twice", he already understood that his [power of faith] has not been screened; after all, according to the [priest: Sun (autumn and winter)] When using the highest five times blessing, the power of faith consumed is 500.


    At that time, the power of his faith was almost 7000 - 7000 and 500, which was very consistent with Amun''s statement of one out of ten and screening.


    Is it because of the system or because¡ª¡ª


    [King''s potential]


    Almost subconsciously, Yeqi''s eyes focused on this special specialty with unknown words.


    But soon, Yeqi shook his head again. After all, Amun once said, "my horn represents my crown!"


    Obviously, the other party is also the king''s posture; unless


    Human beings are different from the gods born of nature!


    Ye Qi frowned and thought. Then, such thinking was soon interrupted¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t think you need to think about this now - you know, the accumulation of [the power of faith] is a long time, or do you think we should speed up the recruitment of those additional believers?"


    After talking, the strange wolf immediately concluded with a rhetorical question.


    "I think what you need to do now is to find your old opponent, and then completely kill it to eliminate future troubles for us!"


    Yeqi said so.


    Ye Qi didn''t intend to make this difference public before he knew it clearly. Secrets were always born unconsciously.


    In order not to be in danger or fall into passivity, please keep your mouth shut as much as possible.


    After all, more than half of the causes of most things are jealousy, and the remaining half are hatred.


    PS is decadent and a little uncomfortable because of some things... Adjusted for a long time, so it''s late


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the wind dust WuJie 200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, his lost heart, the seven sword spirit star, the Dragon 1 good a 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1517

    "I will find it and kill it!"


    When the topic fell on the ''God of light'', Amun expressed his indignation, and then, as the conclusion of this conversation, "I need to find that guy wholeheartedly now. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me!"


    Obviously, even gods like Amun will have their own grievances when they have not found the enemy they should have captured for a long time; Ye Qi absolutely doesn''t want to be the enemy to vent his grievances; Therefore, when the other party''s voice fell, he took the initiative to end the dialogue.


    "Waiting for your good news!"


    After saying these words with a little sincerity, ye Qi stood up and walked downstairs - he refused the welcome meeting, but it doesn''t mean he would refuse the dinner, even if it''s not necessary, but if you taste it, ye Qi is absolutely willing to participate in it.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man grabbed several unnamed fruits in one hand and was eating them. When he saw Ye Qi coming down, he immediately waved his arm; Stoffey and the two old people have left here - although the first town in Qianzhao district is still under construction, it does not mean that the current night is as quiet and dangerous as the night before Qianzhao district.


    Especially after stoffey and the local people of qianmao district jointly launched the unique dance and bonfire party, the qianmao district at night is far more lively than that during the day; After all, we still need to be busy during the day, and it''s time to rest and relax at night.


    Of course, a patrol composed of the best hunters in Qianzhao district still exists; Perhaps the crisis has been greatly reduced, but this does not mean that we can relax; Even, the members of these patrols are more serious - they know very well that once there is an accident in their first town at this time, it will definitely ruin their previous hard work.


    The subsequent raids by bandits clearly proved that "greed" is enough to make people lose their sense.


    However, it has nothing to do with Yeqi and the big man. The ordinary bandits are enough for the local people in Qianzhao district¡ª¡ª


    "This, this, and this are all good!"


    The big man picked up the plate that was originally prepared for Yeqi, put the food and fruit he thought delicious on it and handed it over.


    "Thanks!"


    Yeqi didn''t refuse this behavior that was in line with his original purpose. He took the plate, sat cross legged beside the big man, and asked, "can you still feel hungry now?"


    "Well, and after last time, before dinner, I was more hungry than before!"


    The big man nodded sincerely in the face of his friend''s inquiry, and then looked distressed - being able to eat more is a good thing for most people in Lorant, with the exception of those ladies who love beauty and body; However, everything has a degree. Once it exceeds this degree, it will become troublesome.


    For example: the big man now.


    When a person''s strength enters the riyao level, the demand for food will be reduced, and after entering the extraordinary level, the demand for food will basically remain at a very low level, which is basically ignored; However, the big man is an exception. He has far more extraordinary strength to resist immortality, but the demand for food has not decreased at all, even more and more.


    In the earliest days, a person could eat as much as three people, followed by five or ten. Up to now, a meal can eat 20 people a day. Such a meal has long been stunned; If it hadn''t been for some strange fruits developed by AVA, the big man would have been in trouble because of food.


    You know, every time a big man changes, it''s time for him to double his food needs and appetite!


    Ye Qi doesn''t have a good way to deal with the situation of his friends. The knowledge he sees can''t explain the situation in front of him. When he asks for help from Amun, the latter is even more vague - obviously, the other party knows something, but he''s not sure or not too much.


    At least it can''t achieve the purpose of asking him.


    Otherwise, with Amun''s personality, he had already sharpened his knife towards him.


    Without Amun''s help, Yeqi didn''t lose heart. He, the little man and AVA began to find ways to help the big man - the little man even threw his face out and asked for help from the nine night nightmare, which was tangled with him, while AVA tried to think of more ways for the big man''s food during the next visit.


    However, up to now, it has indeed fallen into a bottleneck - whether it is the little man''s nine night nightmare for help, or AVA, it is the same here.


    Since the former got the big man''s blood sample, she began to stay at home in the laboratory on the other side of the bridge, frantically doing experiments that only she understood, and there is no clear news up to now; AVA, on the other hand, suddenly found that his way of "balance" began to change after making some minor changes to the power of nature.


    In short, the "destruction" that tends to be "natural" without attention begins to affect the balance that only AVA can see.


    And this is definitely not a good thing for Ava.


    The core of the "natural Destroyer" is balance. Once the balance is broken, it is a disaster for me. It is not too much to say that there is no place to bury; Therefore, AVA can only invest in the research and development of "destruction" in a short time, and no longer follow "nature".


    And this duration is obviously not short.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the big man can only rely on the "breadfruit" and other plant fruits developed by AVA as necessary food for a special period.


    Of course, not now¡ª¡ª


    "This steak is delicious!"


    The big man, who was slightly distressed at the last moment, picked up a freshly roasted steak with his eyes shining at the next moment.


    Obviously, stoffey understood the big man''s appetite, so he specially prepared more food; However, for now, stoffey still underestimated the big man''s appetite; Therefore, this is the third meal; Moreover, it can be expected that the fourth and fifth times will be a moment later.


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing at his friend''s happy appearance holding a barbecue steak - compared with him, the little man and AVA, the big man''s happiness is always so simple. A delicious meal is enough to make each other feel lucky; Ye Qi is very envious of such a character.


    However, it is just envy.


    If he really becomes such a person, Yeqi will never. His secrets and environment can''t make him such a person at all.


    Of course, Yeqi is absolutely willing to make friends with such people.


    "Oh, yes! Ye, stoy had to join our team before... He seems to have a more detailed map!"


    The big man, who was eating meat chops, suddenly thought of what had happened to qianuma to distinguish between the president and the two old Vaticans when he had dinner, and he immediately said it.


    "What did Esther and Lord Andy say?"


    Yeqi asked - Esther and Andy are the names of the two old people; However, Yeqi thinks it should be an alias; After all, in his memory, there were no demon hunters and rangers with such a name in the last 30 to 50 years.


    However, Yeqi didn''t care.


    He can confirm the harmlessness and sincerity of the two old people!


    As for the alias?


    Maybe there are some other reasons; For example: cover up the identity that should have died?


    Yeqi''s speculation is not without reason. I''m afraid the old people in shack''s central Castle all do so; Otherwise, if he looked for it afterwards, there would be no clue at all - not only the real name was abandoned, but also the things he had done were drowned.


    To achieve this level, we naturally need the help of the demon hunter headquarters.


    Therefore, Yeqi wisely stopped to investigate all this and called the two old people by their names.


    "Sir Esther and Andy, say you are the leader. Let stoffey come to you!"


    The big man said truthfully.


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Qi nodded to show his understanding, and then brought the topic to some interesting stories - the two old men recognized his identity as leader of the team, and the two were guides. This was decided before leaving shack. Everyone, including Ye Qi, had no objection.


    After all, everyone knows Ye Qi''s strength of "canonization".


    Let a group of mortals lead the gods. This kind of thing is only possible in some novels and essays, and it is absolutely absurd.


    Yeqi naturally won''t object - Yeqi obviously doesn''t need to refuse to be able to handle and complete a thing independently rather than under the assignment of others.


    As for stoffey?


    If the other party really has a more detailed map, Yeqi doesn''t mind letting the other party join it.


    ¡­¡­


    So the next morning, when Yeqi and stoffey talked for a long time and confirmed the authenticity of the map, stoffey became the fifth member of the team.


    After finalizing the matter of stoffey, Yeqi and his party set out that morning.


    Nothing happened in the explored area - although it was not too far from the witch ruins, Yeqi didn''t go rashly.


    This time, it is obviously not suitable to involve more things in the decision-making tower.


    Yeqi hated the unknown variables in the original plan; So he pressed down his inner desire to find out.


    After all, in a short time, he will not leave Qianzhao district. You know, in addition to the decision-making tower owner, there is the cooperation of the inanimate king.


    Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t want to worry. There are still many opportunities.


    On the night of the second day when the team set out, they came to the edge of the explored and unexplored areas in Qianzhao District, looked for an open space, set up a tent and lit a campfire, and several people gathered around the campfire¡ª¡ª


    "Early tomorrow morning, we need to go west - within about 500 kilometers, we have no more significant danger except to bypass a lake full of fierce animals. After bypassing here, we can follow the safe route marked on the map and reach our destination!" picked up a dry firewood, As a guide, stoffey began to draw a simple schematic diagram on the ground. On the enclosed lake, stoffey deliberately drew a fork, indicating danger.


    "If you choose this route, which lake is the only thing you need to pay attention to?"


    Old demon hunter Esther looked at the simple map on the ground and asked; At the same time, his mind was also comparing their maps - in the end, he had to admit that it might take about a third more time, but the degree of security was doubled.


    "Of course not. The danger in the unknown area of Qianzhao district may happen at any time. We just chose a relatively safe route!"


    Stoffey shrugged, indicating that he was not fully sure.


    "That''s much better than our original route - you know, we have to go through at least three places where fierce beasts gather!"


    Andy, the old Ranger, smiled at stoffey, expressed his recognition of stoffey''s Guide''s work, and then looked at Yeqi.


    As the team leader, the final decision is naturally in Yeqi''s hands.


    "I very much agree with stoffey''s opinion - at least, we can save some energy within the first 500 kilometers!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Thank you, the ancestors of those thousand marsh people!" stoffey sighed and said, "as ordinary people, explorers are the unknown areas of thousand marsh. Compared with us, they are the real brave..."


    Facing this statement, Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and did not participate in it; The big man asked stoffey in a low voice. The two old people on one side obviously knew some of them. However, in order to show respect, they didn''t leave. They just sat there listening to stoffey.


    In fact, Yeqi has also heard of the deeds of the ancestors in Qianzhao district.


    It''s not too much for the other party to say that they are brave. After all, people who can survive in the face of such a harsh environment as Qianzhao district can be called brave.


    In this regard, Yeqi also contains respect.


    Because, put yourself in his shoes, he can''t do what the other party does - if it wasn''t for the system, Amun''s hatred and so on, his life seems to be summarized in four words: "mixed eating and waiting for death"!


    His teachers and profiteers obviously saw his "potential" and put all his legacy in that "depth", which can only be triggered under specific conditions; Similarly, the aunt Kutch didn''t mistake him - he really didn''t have any qualifications.


    Compared with Enid, who relies on his own talent and efforts to increase his strength, he naturally can''t be compared with the other party.


    Now, however, he is "canonized", and the other party is still hovering at the top of riyao level, trying to enter the realm of Transcendence - Yeqi really wants to see his three elders'' surprised performance when they see his present appearance, especially aunt Kuqi who has proposed to throw himself away more than once.


    It can be seen that ye Qi still has a little resentment against the elder who wants to throw himself away three or four times, even if he doesn''t show it.


    However, after being thrown away at any time, such resentment naturally exists for everyone.


    Fortunately, resentment did not turn into resentment.


    It is a fact that the three elders who behaved very unreliable were raised, teased and trained irresponsibly by the other party. It is right to have resentment. However, without these three, ye Qi would have died the moment he woke up with this body.


    Saving grace, nurturing grace, teaching grace


    Even if the latter two are unreliable, they are enough to make Yeqi grateful.


    Ye Qi leaned slowly against the tent, looked up at the starry sky above his head, and couldn''t help thinking silently, "where are you now? What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll kill you, peel your skin and cramp you!"


    Kutch stood in front of a swamp full of mud and roared loudly. Her left arm was unnaturally twisted. However, the former Witch Hunter didn''t care at all. Her intact right hand grabbed her left arm and twisted it violently. In the crisp sound, the twisted left arm returned to normal.


    However, such recovery obviously can not make the demon hunting queen feel comfortable, or even more upset.


    Now she can be sure that the two old bastards disappeared in the ruins ahead, but the swamp in front of her blocked her way!


    And more than once!


    Since she found the trace of two old bastards, she has fought with the guy in the mud pit dozens of times; But every time, she suffers!


    The hard scales, continuous breathing, and the cover of the mud in the front mud pit on the perception always make her unable to give full play to her advantages. It''s not just that the throwing knife and dart skills are useless. Her best leg hitting skill completely loses its function after the guy ate it.


    Because those fierce beasts mixed with a trace of dragon blood and some other blood didn''t give her a chance to get close at all. On the contrary, they hid in the swamp and worked with her.


    If she doesn''t move, those guys don''t move.


    When she moved, those guys exposed their heads and spewed out a fluffy acid. When she avoided the acid, the other party hid in the mud again.


    Of course, more importantly, the number of each other!


    If it were only one, Kutch, the witch hunting king, would have skinned and stiffened each other as she said, but the other party was an ethnic group with a number of no less than 200, filled around the swamp; Moreover, the lost remains of old John and old ward are just in the center of the swamp.


    As for old John and old ward, why can they pass smoothly?


    Do Dragon Descendants need any difficulty to face a group of pseudo dragons with giant dragon blood?


    Under Long Wei, these fake dragons are almost like domestic pet dogs. They are absolutely good at rolling and selling cute; However, for others, there is only hehe left.


    "Do you want to find Ye boy... No, that guy is like his bastard teacher. He will definitely be laughed at!"


    Kutch''s heart once again showed such an idea, but as usual, she rejected it again.


    PS, it''s not too late today


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1518

    "Sneeze!"


    Old John rubbed the tip of his nose and subconsciously spit out a breath. The white breath quickly began to form pieces of ice crystals in front of old John - the temperature of the principality on a snowy night is higher than that of the frost forest area in later generations, because it has not experienced the great changes of several Wars. Although it needs to be warmer, the temperature is also limited.


    At least, except as like as two peas in white blue warriors, the night''s presence on the night of the Duke''s guardians was in Pi Jiawai, with a thick cotton padded jacket, and of course, the snow danced Archduke, who was almost identical to his disciple''s lover, and was dancing with a long sword, bringing a burst of empty sound, and a white fur coat made her more beautiful. There was even a sense of holiness.


    However, it is definitely not the holiness disguised by the later Holy See, but the real holiness from the heart, just like a white lotus on a snow mountain without a trace of dirt.


    In fact, after so many days together, old John also confirmed that the other party was really so "simple".


    He inherits the position of Archduke, but there are no tricks. He just wants the people in the territory to live better. If he goes further, he wants to have enough strength to make the people in the territory live better; Such a wish is enough to show how pure the snow night Duke is.


    However, the only pity is that such a pure wish will be crushed by trampling in the near future.


    Now it is the end of the winter of the wizard calendar in 992. In the middle of the wizard calendar in 994, a war sweeping the whole Lorant will appear.


    As the breakout point of the war, it is obviously impossible for the snow night principality to stay out.


    Thinking about the girl in front of him, old John couldn''t help sighing; However, such a sigh obviously caused the misunderstanding of the Duke on the snowy night¡ª¡ª


    "Swordsman, which of my movements is not standard?"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke stopped his sword dance and looked at Old John.


    Sword master, now old John''s identity in the snow night principality is not too high, but it is definitely not low; Except for the grand duke and several close ministers on a snowy night, no one can tell old John what to do.


    Old John doesn''t care about this identity, but he won''t shirk the same - for old John, who has made up his mind to wait for the outbreak of the war in the snow night principality, having such an identity is obviously much better than being a so-called refugee.


    At least, when he wants to drink, he can pay for it at any time, rather than using other means.


    Of course, as a swordsman, some things need to be done.


    For example, he instructed the Duke of snowy night in fencing, or trained some young people in the Duchy of snowy night - in fact, old John knew very well what the Duke of snowy night was up to. After all, the other party''s ideas were always on his face, or even outspoken.


    Of course, old John would not object to this.


    In the battle that was about to break out, old John hoped that the snowy night in front of him would have more self-protection. At least, he would not be killed by a tributary in the battle - of course, this is not the way the snowy night died in history, but old John''s own simple guess.


    In fact, neither old John nor profiteer had much impression of the Great Duke on a snowy night in his memory.


    After all, after the war broke out, all the glory shrouded in seven heroes and sixteen wizard emperors. As for the others?


    Even if you have more virtuous names, love people like children, and be gorgeous


    It''s just dust.


    The weakness of strength is the original sin - in the war soon after, it was like the roar of the endless sea, which was recognized by everyone on Lorant.


    Just live!


    With this idea in mind, old John became the swordsman of the Duke of the snowy night and directed his swordsmanship¡ª¡ª


    "Your actions have been very standard. I have to say that your foundation is very solid, far better than my ignorant disciple!"


    Old John waved his hand. When pointing out to each other, he always thought of Yeqi''s training - a smelly boy who always wanted to complete everything by relying on his little intelligence. Although some ideas he put forward at the beginning were very good, the actual operation was not bullshit.


    Simply put, light has enough theory without any practice.


    For this reason, he had to throw the smelly boy into a mixed restaurant to wash dishes - in fact, Kutch once proposed to throw Yeqi into a gladiator or an underground boxing ground for sharpening; However, although he bit his teeth at the beginning, he didn''t make up his mind in the end.


    However, although his disciple liked to play with cleverness at that time, when he returned to him twice in a row, the other party obviously understood some truth and worked very hard instead of sneaking and playing tricks during training; As for why?


    It was clear to him that his disciple beat some guests in the restaurant after twelve weeks.


    But isn''t that his purpose?


    Facts have proved how effective this method is!


    Smelly boy


    It seemed that his disciples turned their heads and looked stubborn. The corners of old John''s mouth couldn''t help turning up, and all this was seen by the Great Duke on a snowy night.


    "Although your mouth has been saying that your disciple is ignorant, but your performance is always with a trace of comfort and... Doting!" the snow night Archduke looked at his swordsman and asked slowly, "he must have done very well and reached the standard in your mind, didn''t he?"


    "Yes!"


    Old John spread his hands and did not deny it.


    "His name is Yeqi, right?"


    The Duke continued to ask on a snowy night.


    "Well, a country smelly boy, you must have never heard of his name!" old John nodded and smiled. "Moreover, I think we should focus more on our class!"


    Old John doesn''t want to say more about his disciples, who don''t exist here; After all, although the snow night Archduke is simple and kind, she is definitely not a fool. As the ruler of the snow night principality, she hates some things, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how to find someone.


    The premise is that this person must exist.


    And once the other party finds out that the person looking for doesn''t exist


    The result is naturally very bad, and even will cause some other chain reactions - if you want to go back to their era, don''t change history. It is the conclusion reached by him and his friends.


    Once history changes, don''t say whether they can go back.


    I''m afraid he will face more unknown dangers - after he came here, he felt the strong smell of somewhere in the sky more than once.


    In the era of freedom, the gods became legends.


    In the wizard calendar of Lorant, the gods are still standing in the clouds.


    If you can, old John doesn''t want to play against each other, it''s really not a wise choice; Therefore, he needs to prevent any sign of wrong in advance.


    For example, at this time, old John had no chance to ask the Duke of snow night again.


    Of course, not in that very tough tone or practice; After all, old John knew many ways to attract the Archduke, such as¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Old John suddenly stood up straight, his laziness suddenly disappeared, and all that remained was the sharpness of the sword. Then, the ordinary refined steel sword in his hand suddenly emitted a trace of white light, and the next moment, these white lights were like arrows, shooting out with the swing of the long sword in old John''s hand, Pierced a big tree about thirty yards away that needed to be surrounded by two people.


    Such a special sword skill immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the Great Duke on a snowy night


    "You see, your foundation is very solid. I think I should teach you some advanced skills... What do you think?"


    Old John asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    On a snowy night, the Duke didn''t think much, so he nodded again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden appearance of Blizzard, even with full preparation, also made Yeqi and his party''s forward speed uncontrollably delayed.


    The palm sized snowflake, swirling, fell from the air and plunged into a tree.


    penetrating!


    "It''s like throwing a knife!"


    The big man said so.


    Although after entering the unexplored area of Qianzhao District 300 kilometers away, such special and extreme weather has become commonplace, and groups of fierce animals and relic guards are like desserts; However, every time I see it, the big man will still make such an exclamation.


    In fact, not only the big man, but also Yeqi.


    Because Yeqi can see more things than the big man - for example, the cause of the snowstorm in front of him!


    Using the lowest level bonus of [the power of faith], Yeqi immediately found the cold existence in a relic about 200 kilometers to his right.


    It is not a sacred or magical object, but it has a similar fluctuation, coupled with the way of activity.


    Obviously, it is a relic guard similar to a puppet.


    However, this relic guard is better than most of the relic guards he has "seen". Only a few can compare with it all the way.


    Ye Qi does not underestimate each other. In fact, he is like the former temple guard and the current relic guard who can affect the weather in a small range, It goes far beyond the existence of ordinary transcendence, and even reaches the degree of immortality.


    However, fortunately, as long as they are not close to the scope of the relics, the guards of these relics will only act instinctively within a certain range - although they are free from the shackles of the gods, the brand is so deep that everything in them seems to be born.


    In this regard, Yeqi did not have too many ideas and feelings.


    After all, according to his contractual companion''s explanation, in the near future, he also needs such a temple to increase the absorption of the power of faith!


    Although he seems to have a special constitution, so that the power of faith is absorbed without loss; However, Yeqi is not opposed to step-by-step until he knows everything. Of course, Yeqi will never do anything like building a temple.


    Even at this moment, his statue has appeared in the holy forest area, and the temple is rebuilt on the ruins of the cathedral.


    This is because under Lyman''s proposal, rapid stabilization of the holy forest area cannot be considered a plan, which is naturally not needed in other places.


    Of course, it will never include magpie nest and dove occupation.


    There are many churches left by the holy see on Lorant. Amun had proposed to divide them up before - and yech would not object to this.


    Establishment and waste utilization are two different concepts after all.


    "Go on, there is still about a kilometer to go, and we will get out of the scope of the snowstorm!"


    Yeqi said so.


    After entering the unexplored area of qianmao District, because of the existence of the temple and the power of faith left in the ruins, the perception of all people except ye Qi in Ye Qi''s line was greatly weakened. Therefore, ye Qi naturally served as the temporary guide under special circumstances.


    And every time, it proves Yeqi''s right.


    This time is no exception.


    About ten minutes later, the party left the area covered by the snowstorm; Then there is the same hot tide in the rainforest.


    Just one step away, it''s like two worlds.


    "I hate such fickleness! It will make my joint pain happen in advance!"


    Esther, the old demon hunter, said black jokes that only demon hunters can appreciate, while Andy nodded in agreement.


    "I think we can bring some little guys next time to let them understand the importance of body in advance!"


    Said the old Ranger.


    "In fact, I have realized it now!"


    Stoffey said with a bitter smile.


    As the weakest person in the team, he is adjusting the change from bitter cold to hot with fast movement at this time; Even the Apostle''s body could not bear this rapid exchange of extreme weather before it reached the sun level.


    If you don''t do some preparation and follow-up exercise, your body will collapse under overload.


    The apostles are like this, and ordinary people can imagine what it will be like - it is not in vain that it is considered to be the unexplored area of Qianzhao district that ordinary people enter.


    "Stoffey, you still need experience!" Esther threw a bottle of potion at stoffey. "Drink some, it will make you feel better!"


    Stoffey, who received potion, did not refuse. He poured half of the Potion on his back.


    Suddenly, the feeling that the body seemed to be torn was quickly alleviated. However, the numbness and itching after that still made the sub president of Qianzhao District bite his teeth and hold on for a long time.


    After a full five minutes, the sweating stoffey took a breath and stood up¡ª¡ª


    "I swear, this is the most ''precious'' experience in my life!"


    Stoffey said with a bitter smile.


    "Then in later life, you will be glad to have such an experience!"


    Esther said with some meaning, but without more explanation, he looked at Yeqi who stood waiting.


    Yeqi can feel the subtle changes inside stoffey''s body.


    Obviously, this extreme climate is quite effective for the body. If he hadn''t found a more suitable way for his young people, he would definitely let those young people come here for a survival test.


    "Sharpen it, stoffey - the old man''s experience is absolutely effective!"


    Although Esther didn''t ask Yeqi to remind stoffey, in view of the friendship between the two sides, Yeqi reminded him before getting down to business.


    Immediately, stoffey, who knew Ye Qi''s character, was stunned, and then nodded thoughtfully; And Esther is a boring corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, in the view of the old demon hunter, when there is qualitative change, it is the most surprising time.


    Once you know in advance, the surprise is paid in advance. Although the result is still a surprise, the degree of surprise is undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    Although Esther was boring, stoffey was still grateful. After looking at each other, he took out the map in his arms and continued: "it''s less than 50 kilometers away from the lake. According to our speed, we can definitely get there before sunset... However, I think we should rest closer to here!"


    Water source is very important for survival in the wild.


    This is true for both man and beast; Of course, fierce animals are no exception.


    Especially at night, it is the time for most powerful beasts and fierce beasts to prey. Of course, they will not let go of a water source that can attract more beasts and fierce beasts.


    For ye Qi and his party on their way, it is naturally unnecessary to tie the camp near the water source to provoke the nerves of some fierce animals, even if these fierce animals are not in Ye Qi''s eyes at all.


    "I agree!"


    Therefore, Yeqi was the first to agree.


    After Yeqi, as the team leader, agreed, of course, others would not object; The big man naturally follows Yeqi''s lead, and Esther and Andy are also old and cautious.


    As for stoffey?


    As the proponent of this proposal, of course he will not go back on his word.


    Therefore, Yeqi and his party camped about 20 kilometers away from the lake.


    And soon, the night came.


    PS decadent is not afraid of heat and scald. It rolls 360 degrees all over the ground for protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1519

    At the moment when the sun''s light disappeared, there began to be animal roars around the original silence, especially in the direction of the distant lake, which was like the galloping of thousands of animals - Ye Qi''s eyes crossed the darkness and distance in front of him and pointed directly at the distant lake, but what he saw stunned Ye Qi.


    Numerous and endless wild animals and fierce animals gathered towards the lake like a tide - even after entering the unexplored area of the thousand marsh area, the wild animals and fierce animals did not know how much they had seen, but it was the first time for them to gather so much.


    At the same time, ye Qi saw the situation of fierce animals mixed with wild animals for the first time.


    Although fierce animals have the appearance of wild animals, their own strength and uniqueness make them only choose to exist together with their own similar ones. Even, most of the time, ordinary wild animals are food in the eyes of fierce animals.


    In short, it is the difference between ordinary humans and apostles.


    However, without the corresponding moral and legal constraints, it is more direct.


    "This is choosing the leader of this area!"


    Yeqi simply told stoffey what he saw, the branch president of Qianmu District, and immediately explained: "Like beasts like lions, fierce beasts have a strong sense of territory. However, the owner of each territory is not the same... With the aging, injury and death of a fierce beast, new territory owners will be born - we are lucky to see the duel of fierce beasts!"


    At last, stoffey couldn''t help laughing.


    However, such a smile soon became stiff; not only stoffey''s smile became stiff, but also two old people, Esther and Andy.


    At the same time, they thought of a problem: in the competition of territory, more fierce beasts will gather here, and their location will inevitably become a necessary place for some fierce beasts!


    "Can I take back what I said before? It''s too unfortunate!"


    Stoffey said with a bitter smile.


    "Clean up. Although I want to watch, I absolutely don''t want to participate in it!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and the others immediately took action.


    As ye Qi said, he has a little interest in the fierce beast competition, but it''s just a spectator. Once he participates in it, it''s definitely not so interesting - although Ye Qi won''t take it seriously if there are ten times more fierce beasts in front of him, it doesn''t mean ye Qi will take the initiative to provoke these unnecessary troubles.


    The tent was quickly put away, and a powder that could confuse the smell was sprinkled around by stoffey.


    If you don''t, the sharp nose of the fierce beast can definitely follow you all the way. You know, for the fierce beast, the smell of strangers not only represents food, but also a kind of immortality.


    Fierce beasts, which began to appear frequently after the collapse of the wizard Dynasty, like dark creatures, have brought considerable trouble to the Lorant people; the appearance, powerful body and apostolic like ability of the beasts have made these fierce beasts remembered by people, and the more profound impression is that the fierce beasts are like crazy bulls seeing red in front of human beings ¡£


    People have a lot of speculation about this endless situation.


    Some people think it''s the ghosts made by wizards, while others think it''s the curse of the gods.


    However, one thing is certain. Never provoke any kind of fierce beast before you have strong strength.


    After a little circle, ye Qi and his party jumped onto a tall tree and stood on the branches in the canopy. They looked at the battle that had begun in the distance¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of the electric light, a fierce beast with the shape of a wolf was turned into coke by electricity; and all this, a fierce beast like a sm tore his throat by a fierce beast like a fox; however, before the fierce beast like a fox celebrated its victory, a foot falling from the sky turned it into meat mud.


    The appearance of rhinoceros and layers of rock armor make this fierce beast more powerful and majestic, and also make some smaller fierce beasts fade away.


    As for ordinary beasts?


    The gap in talent doomed them to focus on participation.


    Even when the fierce beast with the shape of a rhinoceros came on stage, they were scared to crawl on the ground and tremble all over.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    As if it were swaggering, the fierce beast like a rhinoceros began to turn around the open space in front of the whole lake with heavy steps, and roared from time to time, waiting for the emergence of a new challenger.


    However, obviously, the huge body shape and solid defense made the fierce animals present give way.


    Therefore, after wandering around again, the fierce beast like a rhinoceros held his head high and went to the lake, ready to drink the first mouthful of water in the lake as a king.


    When it put its head into it, a huge mouth full of sharp teeth suddenly appeared from the lake in the distance. Then, it dragged the fierce beast like a rhinoceros into the water and disappeared; however, the red rising on the clear lake clearly told other fierce beasts the final result of the fierce beast like a rhinoceros.


    Then, after a moment of silence, the fierce beasts began a new round of fighting.


    When the fierce beast finally selected was swallowed up by the huge shark like fierce beast in the lake again, another fight began.


    "That fierce beast like a shark is the owner of this lake?"


    The big man squatted on the thickest branch and asked in a low voice.


    Obviously, he was puzzled by what stoffey said before about the leader''s struggle; After all, the fierce beast like a shark has not shown the so-called appearance of injury and aging so far; On the contrary, those fierce beasts who keep challenging are often defeated.


    "Well, it''s just... Shouldn''t!"


    The branch leader of qianzao District nodded with a puzzled look on his face. For a demon hunter born in qianzao District, he was very clear about fierce animals, and he didn''t deal with them once or twice. According to the previous situation, it was obviously the emergence of a new leader in a territory.


    However, the current situation seems to be a challenge!


    A puzzling challenge - the wisdom of fierce beasts is not very high. Although they can''t be compared with humans, they definitely have some. In peacetime, they will never fight in this way.


    After all, this is death.


    "Look, our ''protagonist'' is on the stage!"


    Yeqi gently pointed to the distance, interrupting the doubts of the big man and stoffey; Along the direction of Ye Qi''s fingers, a lion with fire all over his body clearly printed into the eyes of everyone.


    "Use the illusion to attract the opponent, consume the opponent''s physical strength, and then appear at the best moment - a real smart guy!"


    Esther tutted in admiration.


    There is no doubt that what people saw before is an illusion, an illusion that is not for them to see, but they have a panoramic view.


    Similarly, the consumption of the fierce beast that the shark looks like is also clear to them.


    From the death of the huge rhinoceros like beast to the current uncertainty, it is enough to prove that the other party''s physical strength is declining rapidly.


    "Can a fierce beast be so clever?"


    The big man scratched his head and whispered to himself - for the big man, who is not good at thinking, it is natural to be very surprised to see that a fierce beast has such wisdom, even far more than his surprise at the strength of the fierce beast itself.


    Even a fierce beast that is about to step into the realm of transcendence is absolutely uncommon.


    "It''s not smart, it''s the rules!"


    Ye Qi heard his friend''s self talk, but he had other ideas.


    "Rules?"


    The big man was stunned and looked at his friend.


    "Well, rules, rules exist everywhere - and here, there is only the law of the jungle. Without any constraints, it is only the law of the jungle that determines everything by strength!" Ye Qi watched the flaming lion slowly approach the lake, and all the fierce animals retreated one after another, and couldn''t help saying: "It wants this lake, so it asks to obey its hand. Here it challenges the overlord in the lake, and from now on, its men are doing very well!"


    "You mean all this was thought up by his men? Not him?"


    The old Ranger Andy looked at Yeqi in surprise.


    "Well, if it could come up with such a plan, it would never come out as big as it is now. Instead, it should solve the shark in a more secure way - and this method is not difficult. The simplest thing is to rely on the advantage of quantity... But it didn''t do that; therefore, it was a wonderful coincidence before, and it is still in the rules Instead of seeing the rules, use the rules! "


    Ye Qi whispered, but everyone present seemed to understand that ye Qi didn''t talk about the fierce beast in front of him, but some other things, especially the big man. Just after his friend''s words fell, he fell into deep thought, and the whole person stood there blankly and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Qi smiled when he saw the change of his friend.


    In fact, the reason why he spoke these words through the fierce beast in front of him was just for his good friends - the black prison that only Darlan can enter. It is obviously a very special environment. It is obviously impossible for them to enter.


    Even with his current strength, he could not determine whether the black prison was a fantasy or a real existence.


    Therefore, to solve the problem of black prison, Darlan can only rely on himself - and from the current situation, Darlan is doing very well.


    However, if possible, Yeqi doesn''t mind speeding up the progress.


    As he said - rules, rules exist everywhere.


    The black prison is no exception, and once Darlan finds the rules, it will naturally help him completely save the black prison.


    Although Yeqi wanted to tell his good friend Darlan a long time ago, he never had a good chance - a thing that he said by mouth is far better than having a living example. Even if it is by analogy, it is better than thinking hard.


    After all, Darlan himself is not the kind of person who thinks hard. It''s a bit possible if he gets to the point.


    ¡­¡­


    Black appeared in front of the big man again. After he was a little stunned, he reacted; The big man has been used to this situation several times in a row.


    However, this time he didn''t run around immediately, but stood still and thought¡ª¡ª


    Rules... Fierce beasts have jungle rules.


    And what are the rules here?


    For a big man, such thinking is very rare. More often, he is more accustomed to using his fist.


    However, this time, when the scene of fierce beasts fighting appeared in his mind again, the big man couldn''t help thinking¡ª¡ª


    Driven by rules


    Or, in the rules


    Thinking continued, even far beyond the one minute limit he could stay here, and the last call from the bottom of his heart appeared again.


    The big man raised his legs and walked forward. When his feet were raised, then, after falling, the huge existence appeared in front of him again.


    The tall and ferocious of the other party is still the same.


    However, the big man didn''t pay attention to each other. He was just thinking about the feeling at that moment - because he almost instinctively affirmed that the call seemed to be the rule said by his friends, the rule of unimpeded passage here!


    But when he stood in front of the huge body, the feeling of calling disappeared.


    To this end, the big man had to take another two steps back.


    Suddenly, the feeling of calling appeared again, almost the same as the previous two times.


    Taking a deep breath, the big man felt the call - he wanted to hear clearly what was said in the call!


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce beasts'' struggle ended just before dawn, and the lion with fire all over his body unexpectedly finally became the winner.


    As for the failed Lake overlord?


    Except that most of the blood and flesh were swallowed by the fire lion, the rest became a meal for other fierce beasts.


    Compared with human intrigues, fierce animals developed from wild animals are undoubtedly more direct.


    Of course, the result is the same - aren''t those human losers still dead most of the time?


    Yeqi and his party continued to move forward, but the accompanying items appeared on Yeqi, and the big man who had been responsible for carrying these items was still in a coma. Two old people, Esther and Andy, simply made a stretcher to carry it - the big man breathed long and ruddy, as if he were asleep.


    Only Ye Qi can sense that the strength of his friends is changing with time and becoming more and more powerful.


    However, there is still no so-called transcendence and immortality, or the feeling similar to the sun shining level.


    However, the real strength is amazing!


    As for why such a change occurred, Amun finally gave an explanation under Yeqi''s pressing questions¡ª¡ª


    "Darlan is special, different from ordinary human beings. Of course, you are also special; just... What do you say?" Amun thought for a moment and gave an example: "If an ordinary person is a water cup, when the cup is filled with water and then filled with water, it will overflow. We see it as entering the extraordinary from riyao level; then Darlan is a water tank, a huge water tank - he will enter the extraordinary, but the premise is that he needs to fill the ''water''!"


    This vivid metaphor makes Ye Qi instantly understand the state of his friends.


    Of course, more importantly, he knows that his friends are not in any danger. At the same time, he also has an opportunity - a water cup filled with water and a water tank filled with water. It is clear at a glance which is more important than the other. Moreover, once the latter is also filled with water


    Yeqi very much wanted to see the scene at that time.


    However, from now on, there is still a long way to go.


    After ye Qi and his party had advanced for about two days, the big man woke up from his sleep and looked refreshed, just like he slept for several days after staying up all night; however, his appetite increased again. Every time he ate, the three people except ye Qi would have a feeling of convulsion at the corners of his mouth when they looked at the big man who wolfed down.


    It doesn''t feel like a person eating, but like an army and countless people eating again.


    However, as the big men woke up, their speed accelerated again.


    A day later, Yeqi and his party came to a pothole surrounded by forest¡ª¡ª


    Countless trees grow irregularly around the Highlands, one stone after another is submerged by the soil, and vines circle between trees like boa constrictors. In some potholes, the accumulated water after the last thunderstorm seems clear, but it can''t be drunk at all.


    In fact, most of the water sources in Qianzhao area are not drinkable, and all kinds of unknown toxins are always mixed in the clear water, waiting for the next bad luck.


    "This is it!"


    Said the old demon hunter Esther, pointing to the thickest part of the trees, and then looked at stoffey.


    "Well, I''ll wait outside!"


    The chairman of Qianzhao District shrugged helplessly and stayed outside as agreed. Even if he wanted to enter, the agreement was the agreement.


    A demon hunter who violates the agreement will be despised.


    "Leave the rest to us!"


    Ye Qi patted each other on the shoulder and walked to the thickest trees in stoffey''s reminder.


    The PS manuscript is almost finished in the afternoon, but it''s more than nine o''clock when I get home... Alas, I''m forced as always. Please support me~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coin, sdicsn, his lost heart, no hero in the dust, and the reward of "100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1520

    The dense vines, with the unique warm and humid feeling of Qianmu area, wrap the original ruins into a mountain bag, while the dark brown soil covers the original bright marble¡ª¡ª


    "Here!"


    Esther took a sharp wooden stick and lifted the vines in front of him one by one, revealing a downward passage. The steps became very slippery under the cover of moss, which made the people walking on the frown. The big man knocked his boots again and whispered: "It feels terrible. It''s like stepping on the vomit of those guys in the pub!"


    "Darlan, your metaphor is very vivid, but... If we can, we''d better not mention these things!" Andy, the former Ranger, put on his own armor at this time. Although it can be seen that this armor has experienced countless battles and has been repaired many times, its owner undoubtedly cherishes it very much. Therefore, it can also appear on the battlefield, rather than in the storage room for future generations to look at.


    Therefore, Andy couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the big man''s metaphor.


    "Hahaha, this is just the beginning!"


    While Esther, the old demon hunter burst out laughing and walked faster and faster - and the puddles and mud later proved that what the old demon hunter said was true.


    The puddle leaked by the rain is not deep and just below the foot, but the silt is enough to engulf the ankle and calf. In order to move forward quickly, ye Qi and his party obviously have no other choice, so they wade through it. However, compared with the direct contact, ye Qi floats in the air.


    After reaching the transcendental realm, the ability to fly is the biggest feature.


    Although such flight speed is affected by many factors, the relatively slow floating forward can be achieved by the existence of every extraordinary realm.


    However, this is only Yeqi.


    Esther and Andy may have had such strength at the beginning, but now they can only be down-to-earth, and the particularity of the big man makes him only choose to walk; however, seriously, none of them will worry about such easy difficulties. Maybe only Andy complains about his armor.


    In the dark, wet and muddy underground corridor, Yeqi and his party advanced for about 20 minutes before light appeared in their sight¡ª¡ª


    "That''s the first stop of our destination. There are some temple guards. Be careful!"


    Two old men, Esther and Andy, who acted as guides, reminded Yeqi and the big man. Then Yeqi waved to stop the two old men from taking the lead and went out first.


    For Yeqi, he has reached his destination, so it''s time for him to do it next¡ª¡ª


    [level a + mission: destroyer; there is a surprising existence sealed here, but it has no glory of the past; mephistophyllis: 01.]


    When you see those lights, the system gives such a task prompt.


    The task prompt of [level a +] indicates the other party''s former identity, and the "no glory in the past" in the food explanation gives Ye Qi some accurate guesses; perhaps the other party was a powerful existence in the past, but now it is just like this.


    With the increase of strength, some changes have taken place in the task prompt. From the initial [b] to the present [a], it is just more difficult. Ye Qi clearly understands everything, as if the water flows through the palm of his hand, caressing but leaving no trace.


    However, the residual moisture proves its existence.


    Step, step, step


    The sacred boots, [Huafeng wings] stepped on the increasingly dry stone slab, and the footsteps became clear, while the hum in the distant light proved the changes of the temple guards¡ª¡ª


    A black robe, empty eyes and obviously trimmed hair indicate the identity of the other monk.


    Different from the priests and priests of the Holy See, although the existence of monks was once active on Lorant, and the monasteries hidden everywhere were talked about with great interest, with the passage of time, in the chaotic and bloody era, these monks who were good at unarmed combat gradually withdrew from the stage of history.


    The turbulent darkness in history made these monks unable to enjoy their peace.


    Some of them became noble knights, some became noble themselves, and some... Became the original demon hunters.


    Of course, today''s demon hunters have some doubts about this statement.


    After all, there is no record of these things, just some legends; however, some people believe them; for example, Holly Byron, who is famous among the demon Hunters - he is not an apostle, but a high-level demon hunter, but he has no less fighting power than the apostles.


    According to his own explanation, he used the skills left by the monks.


    However, Yeqi can be sure that even when Holly Byron saw the monks in front of him, he would never feel any intimacy - under the same face as normal human beings, the full negative energy and the traces like fish gills around his neck all show that these seemingly monks are the essence of dark creatures.


    Roar!


    There was no verbal conversation. When the guards of these temples saw Yeqi, they immediately sent out the roar of wild animals and rushed up to Yeqi.


    Whoosh!


    The gray finger wind swept by, and the roar stopped immediately, leaving only gray ice sculptures.


    Obviously, when Yeqi''s all attributes reach a new level, [Frost Breath. Freezing] has become easy to deal with these low-level existence.


    In short, as long as the total attributes cannot reach the sum of Yeqi''s attributes, the existence of everything [completely frozen] is a dead end.


    As for entering the state of [complete freezing]?


    Yeqi''s [physique] of up to 54 is absolutely incomparable to these creatures; Moreover, if Yeqi wants to play with some means, he can use the power of faith to bless - although the power of faith can only bless and catalyze any expertise and skills about the sun, it does not mean that it can not complement other types of expertise and skills.


    The simplest way is to rely on the influence of [body of the sun] on physical attributes, so as to influence other specialties and skills.


    Of course, if you can, Yeqi still wants to find the power of faith that meets other specialties, that is, condense other divinity or obtain other clergy.


    After all, complementing each other is a good choice, but it is obviously better to come down in one continuous line.


    The appearance of gray ice sculptures proves the complete death of these Temple guards; However, soon, more Temple guards swarmed again.


    And their end is already doomed!


    Two old men, Esther and Andy, stared at the ice sculptures that had lost their breath of life in front of them - their expressions were still ferocious in front of them, as if they were going to eat people; But such expressions are solidified on their own faces. Obviously, they have lost their lives when they didn''t expect it.


    If it was only one, Esther and Andy would not be so surprised. After all, as long as they were fast enough, they could do so, but in their vision, all the temple guards looked like this. How can they not be surprised?


    Especially when they saw more Temple guards than they expected, and then turned into ice sculptures the next moment, their horror was uncontrollable¡ª¡ª


    Is this the power of God?


    The two old people couldn''t help thinking like this.


    However, they obviously did not expect or subconsciously forgot the fact that Yeqi''s [clergy] was the ''sun''.


    Among the three, only the big man didn''t care, holding the Sacred Shield in his hand. The big man carefully blocked the fish that might slip through the net - after all, after coming out of the dark and humid corridor, there was a very wide environment like a platform.


    Although the present enemy only appears from the front, the big man will never think that there will be an enemy only from the front.


    As if to confirm the big man''s guess, when another group of temple guards were frozen by Ye Qi''s finger wind with [Frost Breath],


    Behind them, below the dark, damp passage that came out, a void began to twist, and then a huge thing like a beetle appeared, and as soon as it appeared, the beetle the size of a car spewed out a conical flame.


    Hoo!


    The hot flame wave instantly submerged the position where ye Qi and his party stood; But the next moment there was a flash in the flame


    ¡£


    On that sacred shield, inch after inch of light consumption not only blocked the devouring of the flame, but also made the temperature of the flame like a breeze.


    Then, after a finger wind full of [Frost Breath], the flaming beetle followed the footsteps of the previous Temple guards and became an ice sculpture.


    "Have you met this thing before?"


    Ye Qi pointed to the beetle ice sculpture not far away and looked at the two old people; Esther and Andy shook their heads very definitely and said, "no! We''ve only met those bodyguards who look like monks, and we haven''t met as many as now... About one-third!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded silently. Then his eyes looked at the void in the distance and said faintly, "do you still want to hide?"


    The perception of being blessed by the power of faith for a moment made Yeqi "see" something.


    With Ye Qi''s questions, the three people, including the big man, became nervous in an instant, gathered around Ye Qi and looked around.


    But obviously, they didn''t find anything.


    After about three minutes of silence, the old Ranger asked in a low voice, "is it because of the loose seal?"


    "It''s a little worse than we thought... The seal seems to have been opened!"


    Yeqi said this, and then walked forward; When Yeqi''s footsteps just fell, Yeqi disappeared in front of the three.


    "Leaf?!"


    The three subconsciously exclaimed.


    However, it was soon interrupted by a series of laughter¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha... Stupid human, knowing that my seal is about to be opened, dare to come here and die! It''s so stupid!"


    Such laughter echoed on this platform, but no figure appeared.


    "Gusger, is that you?"


    Esther and Andy asked loudly when they heard the familiar voice.


    "That despicable guy has been killed by me. Now I mephistophyllis is in control of everything here. Everything here is... Asshole, how is this possible?!"


    The slightly high pitched voice had a strong contempt, but soon the contempt was replaced by horror.


    And in the sound of its drinking and scolding, at the position where ye Qi disappeared, a touch of gold began to overflow like running water. Then, the whole nothingness platform was like a glassware falling from a high altitude. After a "click", it was fragmented; Then, the sense of weightlessness appeared on the three people, and when everything returned to normal, the scenery in front of them had changed another look¡ª¡ª


    The beach, a small lake, a recliner, and a middle-aged man on the recliner


    "Long time no see, Esther, Andy!"


    The man lying on the chair waved to the two long lost partners.


    "Gusger?!"


    The two old men looked at the man on the couch in surprise. They had guessed countless times what it would be like to see their friends again, but they never thought it would be like this; After all, in their innumerable guesses, the decision-making tower master gusger will definitely be treated very miserably, but everything in front of him seems like a vacation


    What the hell is going on?


    The gap between the two old people''s hearts directly made them don''t know what to do; However, the big man didn''t think so. He looked around for ye Qi.


    However, apart from the three of them, there is only the decision-making tower in front of him.


    "Hello, do you..."


    The big man who got nothing looked at gusger in front of him. The latter obviously knew what the other party wanted to say, and immediately nodded and said, "that one will come out soon..."


    In fact, before gusger''s voice fell, the golden light flickered again, and in the golden light, Yeqi''s figure came straight out.


    Yeqi, who came out, waved to the big man and the two old people, looked directly at the man in front of him, and slowly asked, "are you gesge or mephistophyllis?"


    "What you see now, of course, is gesger!" the decision-making tower Master said very definitely, and then, with a trace of helplessness on his face, "and the voice heard before is mephistophyllis!"


    "Yes, it''s me - mephistophilus!"


    After Gus Gregory''s deep and thick voice, a cold, trembling and frightening voice suddenly came out of the man''s body, which instantly reduced the original comfortable temperature around to a point where ordinary creatures could not exist; What is more remarkable is that a trace of white air mixed with flames suddenly gushed out of the man''s skin and pores. These flames wrapped in white air were like sharp arrows shot at the four ye Qi, and all the places where the sharp arrows flew by were frozen.


    However, soon, when a touch of gold appeared, the frozen flame stopped moving forward; When the coronal flame appeared, the cry appeared again¡ª¡ª


    "No way! It''s impossible! God thieves, you God thieves!"


    The voice from gusger''s body was a trace of horror that could not be concealed.


    Hearing such a voice, ye Qi frowned. However, his eyes were more focused on the shape with fire, but there was no temperature, only the cold energy from the depths of the souls of all things.


    Very special.


    And the fire of the sun are two extremes at all, but there are a trace of other things.


    However, it is obvious that such observation is short-lived. Just a moment later, the sound in gusger''s body rang again: "the wind of the sun, do you think you can beat me a second time after you beat me once? Tell you, here, it will be my home... I will pull you into hell and let you sink completely!"


    The white cold flame began to beat rapidly in an instant. The next moment, a thick smell of sulfur began to spread from it.


    Everyone, including Ye Qi, seemed to hear a surging sound.


    It was like the galloping of thousands of troops, or the shock of the falling stars at the same time, and then a red river began to surround the surroundings.


    River of sulfur!


    The most symbolic existence in hell!


    Obviously, mephistophyllis is not joking; However, in the same way, gusger will not sit idly by¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    The leader of the decision-making tower said so, and then everything around him returned to normal again; Naturally, the roar of mephistophilus sounded the next moment: "gesge, you despicable reptile, dare to stop me? I want you to understand the true meaning of pain!"


    With such words, a touch of white mixed with red flame instantly wrapped gusger''s body.


    "Mephistophilus, you know, it''s useless!"


    The decision-making tower Master said in a flat voice, but Yeqi keenly saw the frown of the decision-making tower master.


    PS is decadent again today... It has been stopped since the morning, and now... It''s not easy to rest for a day. Decadence feels its own pressure again


    Decadent dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping all over the ground. Ask for protection again~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1521

    The subconscious frown of the decision-making tower master is obviously due to pain, which is enough to prove that the situation is not as easy as the decision-making tower Master said; Therefore, Yeqi took a very natural step forward, and the golden color of [the field of the sun] shrouded all the areas with a radius of ten feet.


    "Hum, the wind of the sun, do you think it''s useful? You know, I''m one with this guy now!"


    Murphy stophyllis''s voice came from the body of the decision-making tower master, which stunned the people around. The two old people looked at the decision-making tower master with worry, and the decision-making tower master shrugged helplessly in the face of the eyes of the two old friends, confirming the truth of the other party''s words.


    After the leader of the decision-making tower admitted frankly, a touch of pride immediately appeared in the voice of mephistophilus. It roared: "the wind of the sun, will you be as easy as last time? The king of the sword? And the despicable sage, you let them all come out! Even if you all appear, I won''t be afraid now!"


    There is no fear in the roar, even the big man can hear it clearly, which makes the people present subconsciously frown - the existence of holding hostages and being proud and rampant is undoubtedly the most annoying, whether the other party is a person, a God, or a devil.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Qi gave a low cry, raised his fingers slightly, and suddenly a rich golden arrow flashed away, disappearing into the body of the decision-making tower master.


    "Leaf!!"


    Two old people, Esther and Andy, couldn''t help shouting, and subconsciously wanted to stop them; However, he was blocked behind by the faster big man.


    "I believe ***************************************************************************.


    However, the trace of danger revealed by his body is to frankly tell Esther and Andy that if they change again, they will definitely be knocked out by him.


    In this regard, Esther and Andy looked at each other with a wry smile, and then looked at the decision-maker at the same time.


    However, compared with the helplessness of his friends, the leader of the decision-making tower is still calm. The middle-aged man, half leaning on the recliner, with his original strong body, shows a trace of weakness at this time. Only relying on the support of his arm can he keep himself from being too weak to move.


    "Are you sure?"


    The leader of the decision-making tower looked at Yeqi.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi answered positively.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    The decision-making tower master smiled and closed his eyes - it was obviously good enough for him to die under such circumstances.


    There is no need to suffer every day, nor to worry about the disaster after your death.


    That''s good enough!


    It was as if he had put down his burden. Gusger took a long breath. Then he opened his eyes again and waved his hand in the direction of the two good friends.


    Then he looked at Ye Qi again and nodded.


    Obviously, this is to Tell ye Qi again to start; and ye Qi responds with the same dignified expression; after all, there is a golden arrow as the [field of the sun] Yeqi knows more about the extension of the. The leader of the decision-making tower seems to be fine, but his body is filled with the strong smell of sulfur. Half of his body has lost everything he should be a human being.


    In short, although the other party sealed mephistophilus in his body by unknown methods, with the passage of time, when the seal began to loosen, the power of mephistophilus began to erode the body of the decision-making tower master; even when it became the container of the seal, such erosion began to appear.


    If this continues, it is nothing more than two processes and one result¡ª¡ª


    A. The decision-making tower Lord tried to resist and was then controlled by mephistophilus.


    B. The decision-making tower master gave up resistance and was controlled by mephistophilus.


    With only such two results, there is no other possibility!


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides has long been doomed to the current results. Even if one party has a plural number of people, it is the same as support.


    When power does not change from quantity to quality, no amount is useless.


    Now, the erosion process is half finished - Yeqi looks down at the position below the chest of the decision-making tower master and can''t help shaking his head.


    Being eroded by other energy that doesn''t belong to you is no less than any torture. It''s like cutting your flesh with a knife, and then breaking your bones. Especially when this energy comes from hell, I''m afraid the pain is far from what ordinary people can imagine.


    When you think of the pain that was difficult to restrain when the former decision-making tower owner faced the burning of the sulfur River, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    As a demon God from hell, Yeqi will never believe it. The other party just used that means.


    Obviously, in order to control the body of the decision-making tower master faster, the other party must use such means for a long time to destroy the resistance of the decision-making tower master.


    From now on, the decision-making tower owner has obviously resisted such means.


    And such resistance must come from burning again and again!


    However, this is obviously not good news - never worry about a devil''s means of torturing people. This seemingly rude approach actually has an effect that people can''t ignore; After all, when a person is forced to get used to the pain that can''t be used to, in a sense, transformation or change has appeared. Next, it only needs an opportunity to come naturally.


    Of course, this is not Yeqi''s understanding, but Amun''s Narration - when Yeqi explored the situation in the main body of the decision-making tower, he naturally contacted Amun who is still searching in the star boundary.


    "It''s this guy!"


    Amun naturally tells the story of mephistophilus, "This is a devil from the depths of hell, Hanoi of sulfur. It is more evil and powerful than other demons, because it knows the so-called trade-offs very well - it will trade with you and bet with you, but it doesn''t need to believe anything, because the final result must be a scam... As long as there are enough interests, that''s enough!"


    "Is there a way to deal with such a situation?"


    Yeqi asked directly.


    "You want to save him?"


    Amun asked.


    "If it''s really acceptable, I don''t mind!"


    Ye Qi answered truthfully - for ye Qi, he has admiration and deserved respect for gusger who met for the first time, but it is definitely not enough for him to sacrifice himself for others; therefore, he doesn''t mind saving the other party once without affecting his next plan.


    If it does, Yeqi can only apologize.


    That''s why he talked to gusger like this, instead of saying some other high sounding words - it''s better to make the other party have the determination to die than to give hope and then be disappointed, isn''t it?


    Yeqi''s kindness is always like that.


    However, in some of his kindness, he worked hard enough¡ª¡ª


    "It''s very simple. You pull that guy close to your body, and then kill the other party!"


    Amun said in a relaxed tone.


    "Close my body?"


    Yeqi frowned.


    "There is a deserted ''sealed land'' in your body. I don''t think it''s good to leave it empty - it''s far better to put something in..." a thick malice suddenly appeared in Amun''s voice, "or you can put the other party in, squeeze it and kill it again; of course, if you need a slave, it''s not impossible!"


    "You seem to hate it?"


    Yeqi is acutely aware of the difference in Amun''s words - he is not a good man, and although Amun is the sun god and shining, he is not a good God; however, Yeqi is sure that neither he nor Amun will do too much until he violates some circumstances.


    The main reason is fear of trouble.


    However, if it is the enemy, it will be done once and for all.


    The main reason is fear of trouble.


    However, mephistophilus in front of him was obviously not an enemy - if it was an enemy, Amun would have fought and killed at the first time.


    And Amun''s hatred is not false, otherwise he would not put forward such a proposal.


    After all, according to Amun''s original plan, the place of seal was reserved for its old rivals.


    "Of course, if it weren''t for this guy, we wouldn''t have had such trouble!"


    Amun''s tone clenched his teeth again.


    "Your old opponent has something to do with it?"


    Yeqi was relieved that his contractual companions would always hate anything related to the "God of light".


    "At least, after I was sealed, that guy cooperated with the guy in front of me more than once - the way that the guy ran away was exactly what the guy in front of me was good at... So I think it''s necessary to have a good conversation with the guy in front of me!"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    "The bluff wind of the sun! You still haven''t changed..." mephistophilus''s low, cruel and frightening voice sounded again. "You are always so self righteous, but apart from... Eh, are you the descendant of the Titan emperor?"


    Obviously, the last sentence was asked to the big man.


    However, mephistophilus'' question was not answered, or just after asking this sentence, the devil of hell began to talk to himself: "It''s impossible, those guys have disappeared, completely disappeared, how can they appear again... However, such breath is no different from the sun wind, and the emperor of Titans..."


    The voice from the decision-making tower Master seemed like a madman, not only talking to himself, but also very fast. Then there was a trace of hell slang in those sentences, so that no one except ye Qi could understand it. However, even if he understood it, ye Qi would not care.


    After constantly collecting information about the seven heroes, he already had some guesses.


    Of course, it''s just some speculation without evidence.


    However, compared with these unsubstantiated guesses, what Yeqi is going to do now is very real¡ª¡ª


    "Mephistophilus..."


    Ye Qi''s voice suddenly became heavy. The sound like a heavy thunder seemed to fall from the sky and began to surround the scene in front of him, sending out continuous vibrations. Golden ripples rippled out of Ye Qi''s body, and finally wrapped everyone in it.


    "Hum, a little trick to hide people''s eyes and ears!"


    Mephistophilus snorted coldly with disdain.


    However, such a cold hum turned into a scream at the next moment, because a golden figure suddenly appeared next to Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, Amun?! how is this possible?!"


    Mephistophilus exclaimed as if he had seen the resurrection of the dead.


    In fact, Amun''s appearance is almost the same as the resurrection of the dead. After all, in the eyes of mephistophiles, the other party has already been sealed, even the clergy.


    The change in the appearance of the other party seems to prove this.


    However, the clergy of the "sun" represented by the other party has not changed, and it is still so dazzling.


    This is by no means comparable to the "wind of the sun". Even if he has mastered the "sun", his understanding of the "sun" is still too far away.


    In the eyes of mephistophyllis, if Yeqi is a 10W bulb, Amun in front of him is a 100W bulb.


    Even if there is no difference in essence, there is too much difference in application.


    Therefore, after seeing Amun, mephistophilus''s tone suddenly changed and became humble and obedient¡ª¡ª


    "Lord of the sky, Sun King, I didn''t think I could see you!"


    Mephistophyllis expressed his greetings in this way.


    For most demons in hell, such a transformation is as simple as eating and drinking water. Obedience to the strong is instinct for them.


    In peacetime, Amun may choose other ways to talk because of the other party''s humility and obedience, but Amun now has no such idea. He sent a message to his contractor from the bottom of his heart, and Amun directly raised his golden palm.


    "Seal!"


    A low cry roared out of the law body.


    Then, wisps of black smoke, with a sad roar, floated out of the body of the decision-making tower master and was sucked in by Ye Qi - the black smoke entering Ye Qi''s body sensed the existence of flesh and blood and wanted to make the last stubborn resistance, but the [body of the sun] blessed by the power of faith made the other party feel the pain of branding.


    However, before the cry of pain came out in a real sense, a huge suction appeared from the depths of Ye Qi''s body, like a black hole, devouring these black smoke.


    When mephistophilus returned to his mind again, he was already standing in the seal hall. The ground of the bluestone slab and the pillar of fire rising into the sky were telling mephistophilus this reality, and the one person and one God, or half god and another god standing in front of him, looked at it indifferently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Facing the as like as two peas, and the cold eyes, feel the barrier of their own strength, even Mephisto and Phyllis can''t help their voice with a slight tremor.


    "Don''t want to do anything, just want to ask something!"


    With the body of law, Amun, who showed the same face as Yeqi, said slowly.


    "Dear Lord of the sky, Sun King, please ask!"


    Mephistophilus'' voice became more and more humble.


    "What happened to Laurent after I was plotted by that guy?"


    Amun stepped forward and asked word by word.


    "We fought again. As a result, all the existence of the abyss, darkness, hell and the material world failed... Without winners, we all became losers!"


    Murphy stophyllis answered in a low voice just after thinking about it.


    Amun didn''t listen to such words. He turned his head and looked at Yeqi. The latter shook his head slightly and said, "half true and half false!"


    "Damn it!"


    Amun turned his head and raised his hand. A golden flame wrapped mephistophilus in it. Listening to the screams, it said coldly: "I know the devil in hell can''t believe it, but I think you are still smart. In the face of the current situation, you should know what to do... However, from now on, I obviously overestimate your wisdom - Ye, would you like to interrogate it for me? After all, you are the master here!"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded, stepped forward slightly, looked at the devil struggling in the golden flame, raised his head and looked at the fire column rising into the sky. Under the micro movement of his mind, a chain with flame appeared in the fire column rising into the sky, shot down directly, wrapped the devil of hell, and then pulled back into the fire column at a faster speed.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Suddenly, more painful and miserable voices sounded than before.


    Hearing this sound, Amun twitched unnaturally on his face. He looked at Yeqi and asked, "when can you control here at will?"


    "When you tell me, then, when I step in!"


    Yeqi shrugged with a smile.


    However, it was obvious that Amun would not believe such words at all. After he looked at his contractor, he turned his eyes to the pillar of fire in mid air.


    Compared with the contractors in the same camp, it is more concerned about the devil.


    PS decadent watch the ball till dawn... Now my head is still buzzing... Decadent go to sleep first


    Then, ask everyone for protection


    Thank fengchenwujie for the reward of 300 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, his lost heart, the reward of 200 starting coins, the reward of sdicsn100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1522

    In the pillar of fire rising into the sky, the wailing continues. Amun''s eyes are staring there, waiting for the other party''s compromise; Ye Qi stood in place silently, his eyes a little free; Or... His attention was attracted by the sudden hint in front of him¡ª¡ª


    [sealed prison: parasitism and a special mark somewhere in your heart]


    [effect: in the face of an existence whose total attribute is no more than you, you can choose to spend 10000 points of faith to seal it (the sealed existence must know the other party''s name, origin and essence); after sealing successfully, you can consume 1-1000 points of faith again to analyze the other party]


    [traits: when the sealed existence completely gives up resistance or enters a weak period, you can choose to refine it]


    [Description: This is a prison created by the so-called "light" using countless fallen gods; of course, its greatest function is not imprisonment]


    Different from the general description of introducing items or skills and specialties, it is introduced in a more clear-cut way; Through the introduction, ye Qi got some specific information about what he habitually called the "sealed land", which is actually called the "sealed prison".


    At least, Yeqi knows very well that Amun''s old opponent made this thing not simply to seal Amun.


    One of the [Characteristics] has already been clearly explained.


    Refining!


    Such a word is not so friendly, especially after being forcibly sealed, the appearance of this word can only make Yeqi guess some very bad things.


    In order to prove his guess, ye Qi invested 10 points [power of faith] again and conducted another behavior called "dialysis", which is essentially no different from torture - suddenly, after ye Qi invested 10 points [power of faith], the scream in the pillar of fire became louder and louder.


    However, it is clear that there is still a long time to yield.


    "Have you tried one of them?"


    Ye Qi didn''t turn around and looked at the devil in the pillar of fire, so he asked Amun - before, the flash on the other party''s face was unnatural, but ye Qi could see it clearly; However, similarly, Amun obviously didn''t want to answer such a thing.


    But such silence is undoubtedly acquiescence for Yeqi.


    "You should be glad that your old opponent was distracted by something and couldn''t deal with you wholeheartedly!"


    With these words, ye Qi waved his hand to Amun, and the next moment, he disappeared from his place. He could see everything in the [sealed prison] clearly through his perception. He didn''t need to stay here all the time, and he wasn''t very interested in the torture of the devil.


    Of course, more importantly, compared with the things that take time to complete here, some things outside need his personal efforts.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man looked at his good friend and immediately walked up.


    "Solved!"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend''s face and answered directly without waiting for his friend to ask; Then Yeqi''s eyes turned to the decision-maker.


    "I''m in good shape. At least I don''t need a wheelchair in the future!"


    At the moment, the leader of the decision-making tower has relied on the help of two friends to stand up from the recliner. After seeing ye Qi''s eyes, he immediately gave a grateful smile, "If John knows the strength of his disciples now, I think that guy will be happy to shout!"


    "Every time I get drunk, the teacher will shout like this!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and replied, immediately, let the decision-making tower master for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly; Obviously, old John is no stranger to the decision-maker; Therefore, he was very clear that what Yeqi said was so true; Or... How disappointing the real Lorant swordsman is.


    "I think we can get out of here!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the unchanging scenery around him and looked at the four people present.


    "Of course!"


    The leader of the decision-making tower was the first to say.


    In fact, for gusger, he has been here for more than 20 years. If he can, he really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    After all, he almost knew how many gravel there were under the couch and on the beach.


    "Then come with me!"


    As soon as ye Qi raised his hand, the golden light with a radius of ten feet shrouded several people. Then, the scene in front of him began to change - for those who did not step into immortality, it was difficult to distinguish such a dreamland as true and false, but after reaching immortality, the perception of immortality was enough to distinguish the true and false.


    Of course, if you want to be faster, you just need to open up the field and everything will be unimpeded.


    When the surrounding scene stopped again, Yeqi and his party came to the platform again¡ª¡ª


    "What fresh air!"


    Facing the direction of the channel, the leader of the decision-making tower took a deep breath and said so.


    "Maybe you should take a few more steps and say this again after you leave here!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the ice sculpture corpses around and said.


    "Feel the wind blowing here, I will feel more real!"


    The leader of the decision-making tower said without any mind.


    With that, the tower master loosened his arms that had been resting on the two friends and began to walk with his own strength.


    Swaying from side to side, trembling, like a child learning to walk.


    However, every step was taken with a trace of uncontrollable surprise. On the tower master''s face, the rich joy to the limit almost made the corners of his mouth tilt up all the time. The overflowing smile instantly dispelled the solemnity deliberately maintained on his face.


    When the tenth step is taken, the decision-making tower owner can walk freely as an ordinary person.


    In fact, after the devil left the body of the decision-making tower master, his own strength began to rapidly restore the strength of his body.


    Although there is still a considerable distance to complete recovery, it is still very easy for ordinary people to walk, run and jump.


    "I think we should move on!"


    The leader of the decision-making tower who can walk freely pointed to the distant exit and looked at Yeqi and his party who had been waiting for him. When the latter had no objection, he said with a smile: "shack, I can''t wait to go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to stay?"


    After meeting with stoffey, who stayed outside, the decision-making tower owner did not intend to stay for a long time, and so did Esther and Andy. They couldn''t wait to return to shack and inform all the senior managers of the demon hunter headquarters about gesger''s freedom.


    However, Yeqi refused his peers.


    "I have some things to deal with!"


    Facing the puzzled eyes of several people, Yeqi explained this.


    "Well, then I will wait for your return in shack!"


    The leader of the decision-making tower did not insist on Yeqi - after obtaining Yeqi''s specific power, he was very clear that the distance between Yeqi and them was no longer the same; Standing at different heights, the way of looking at things will be different, and if you twist everything, it will only be chaos.


    After all, can you let ants and elephants talk about life together?


    This is very unrealistic.


    Gusger knew at the moment he stepped into immortality 20 years ago, but he knew better that the young people in front of him were better than he did.


    "Then! You must need it!"


    When leaving, the decision-making tower master threw a dimension bag to Yeqi; Then, without waiting for Yeqi''s reply, he turned and left with Esther, Andy and stoffey.


    The departure of the leader of the decision-making tower left Yeqi and the big man alone in the dense forest. As Yeqi''s friends, the big man naturally acted together with Yeqi.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Asked the big man.


    "Build a temporary camp temporarily. We need to wait for another ally for the next thing... Gee, your excellency gesge is so generous!" as he said, Yeqi opened the [dimensional bag] thrown by the decision-making tower master and was stunned; Apart from some scattered items, there is only magic crystal.


    There are many magic crystals neatly arranged, no less than 3000.


    "This is all the property of Lord gesger, isn''t it?"


    The big man looked at it and asked in surprise.


    "It should be more than that, perhaps including the devil''s savings!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and replied - although saving is necessary for demon hunters, most of the time, every demon hunter is poor, because they often have a huge amount of Kimpton to maintain their weapons and equipment, and then the remaining Kimpton needs some alcohol or other comfort.


    Of course, many demon hunters will restrain themselves.


    However, these are only a few.


    Similarly, there are a few who can become high-level demon Hunters - apostles are not included. They have a constitution that is beyond ordinary people and is enough to minimize the harm of alcohol.


    Therefore, ordinary demon hunters and apostles are different; However, in the view of forces other than the demon hunter, it is no different.


    A demon hunter is a demon hunter, that''s all.


    "We need these at the bridge on the other side! Before we find other plane fragments and half planes, we always need more magic crystals!" Ye Qi threw the [dimension bag] to his friend. The big man nodded cautiously. After carefully putting the [dimension bag] away, he took out a tent from one side of the salute rack and began to set it up.


    Yeqi also came over and began to help¡ª¡ª


    Two tents, a fence made of trees and bushes, a circle of powder sprinkled by the fence, and a campfire.


    Of course, the bonfire was disguised.


    A hole that can be crossed by an adult''s lower leg. In order to add more firewood, there is a downward arc and another hole.


    When the flame is lit, the light of the flame will be blocked by the surrounding pit wall, and the iron pot on the pit will absorb enough heat to cook food; If a circle of shelter is erected around the pit, even a hunter with excellent eyes can''t find a campfire in the dark unless he comes very close.


    In fact, Yeqi and big man don''t need to do this at all.


    With their strength, they are rampant here, but the training and education they received since childhood have made them form a habit.


    This habit is obviously not a bad problem, so there is no need to correct it.


    "I''ll be back at dinner!"


    After leaving such a sentence, ye Qi waved his hand and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Sealed prison.


    Amun looked at the indentured man and pointed to the devil who was still unwilling to reveal anything, although he was scorched and wailing in the pillar of fire.


    "The covenant between them seems stronger than I thought!"


    Amun said.


    "Maybe you didn''t find the right way to cooperate!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and then snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the devil in the column of fire fell on the bluestone floor of the hall.


    The flame left scars on him, black and with sparks.


    Although the devil grew up on the banks of the sulfur Yellow River, he was obviously burned in the face of this special "flame energy" - in fact, Yeqi was very suspicious of what these seemingly "flames" were¡® This is a prison created by the so-called "light" using countless fallen gods. "Yeqi is very concerned about this description.


    However, Yeqi thinks he has enough time to explore.


    Or... Ask the former Amun; Of course, in exchange, he obviously had to let the devil in front of him reveal some news.


    "Mephistophilus?"


    Yeqi opened his mouth in a questioning tone. He stood in front of the devil and several test tubes appeared in his hands; Each one is filled with crystal clear liquid. When the angle changes, these crystal clear liquid will flash golden light. More importantly, a strong positive energy breath will be emitted from it.


    Holy water, the booty obtained from the holy mountain holy see.


    It is not the holy water of attack and blending that can be seen in the market, but the holy water that is completely pure in the real sense and can instantly repel evil things.


    "Hum!"


    The low hum appeared from the devil''s throat. Obviously, in the face of Yeqi and the holy water in Yeqi''s hands, it was showing its disdain - such disdain should not have appeared on a prisoner, but it was obvious that the devil was not a group of creatures that can be regarded as a long thing. They were born in the chaotic and hot river of sulfur, but they were more cunning than the demons in the abyss and wilderness.


    In short, mephistophyllis is playing some tricks.


    Some of the means it thinks are very effective.


    "Are you Amun''s contractor? I can see that it is still very good for you... But do you know that you are just a leftover at any time? The real benefits have been obtained by Amun - he is constantly working hard to return to his throne. Once he ascends the throne again, your role will be squeezed clean , all that remains is death! "


    Such words were not sounded directly through sound waves, but in Ye Qi''s heart.


    After the power is sealed, you can continue to use similar abilities.


    There is no doubt that the devil in front of him is quite extraordinary, just as Amun introduced before.


    However, such a provocation is too simple. However, ye Qi has no more actions. He just stands there, waits for the continuation of the other party, and looks like he is moved by the other party - it is not easy to resist the temptation of the devil, or just like Ye Qi, he stands on a "highland" in advance and looks at everything from top to bottom.


    Otherwise, anyone will be dragged into hell by the devil.


    "Amun''s strength is not flawless. You just need to find its old enemy and let them lose, and everything will become yours... Of course, I need my help - I have a way to kill them all, and I have a way to find Amun''s old enemy, just need you to sign a contract with me!"


    The devil''s voice continued.


    Ye Qi smiled slightly. He turned to look at Amun behind him and said, "look, this is the right way! Now I know this guy wants you to die with your old opponent, and I''m sure it should have a way to find your old opponent!"


    "That''s what I want!"


    Amun raised his head, looked down at the devil in front of him and said slowly: "You don''t need to play your tricks, because it''s useless for him and me - the reason why we still have a contract is to let both sides have more trust... Of course, if you insist that it''s mistrust, it''s OK; however, one thing is clear that our relationship will be very harmonious until we kill that guy £¡¡±


    "What about after you kill it? Decide again?"


    The devil asked.


    "Maybe, maybe not... But you obviously can''t see it!"


    Ye Qi and Amun looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders at the same time. Then, the holy water in Ye Qi''s hand appeared in Amun''s hand. It took a step forward, pried open each other''s mouth and poured the holy water directly in.


    The next moment, a more miserable roar began to appear.


    At the same time, the devil in front of him began to change


    PS didn''t sleep until 6:00 a.m. after watching the ball... Moreover, he was decadent and felt like he had a cold... His nose couldn''t stop flowing down when he wrote the code. What''s more, his glasses almost died. Fortunately, it''s just the eyeglass frame. He stuck it with 502, which can still be used


    Thank fengchenwujie for the 300 starting point coin reward, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the nxcx200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, his lost heart, the invincible iron egg Gong 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1523

    Mephistophyllis was originally a man with a cold face and an ordinary figure, but under the watering of the holy water, his figure expanded like a balloon, and red replaced the original human skin, especially when his forehead was broken, and the sharp angle as thick as an adult''s wrist rose abruptly, just like the horn of an antelope, It makes people feel sharp and... The deterrence that antelope horn does not have.


    The tusks stretched out from the lips, and the claws took the place of hands and feet, especially on the wide back. A pair of small bat wings were dancing up and down. Although they were completely open, they were just similar to each other''s arms, but the flames of the sulfur River were burning on them. Even these flames began to extend from the wings to each other''s whole body.


    "Is this the devil?"


    Ye Qi said in surprise, because there are some differences between Ye Qi''s devil''s appearance and that recorded in books. At least each other''s wings seem too small.


    "Every devil is different. Although you humans think they are the same, there is still a great difference among the hells; of course, mephistophilus is an exception - it has an extraordinary position in hell... Well, it is equivalent to my position in the cloud!"


    Amun explained to his contractor, which surprised Yeqi.


    "Equivalent to you once?!"


    Yeqi knows exactly what kind of position Amun once had. Although there were several powerful beings on the other side, and there were several similar ones, but the total number of these beings was no more than ten; Simply put, apart from these less than ten beings, Amun was one of the gods.


    Even, in a certain period, Amun reached a unique point. Although that period was very short, such a short period did not exist!


    After all, the title of Lord of the sky and Sun King is definitely not in vain.


    "Surprised?"


    For Yeqi''s surprise, Amun smiled with great satisfaction.


    Although he untied the seal and had the body of law again, some of Amun''s characters did not change; For example: boasting - through some things that don''t attract people''s attention, we boast without trace, appreciate the other party''s surprise and satisfy our vanity.


    Especially when seeing Yeqi''s expression, Amun is particularly satisfied.


    It is well aware of what kind of character its contractor is, and it is very wonderful to have such a performance; So, at the next moment, Amun continued: "what this guy used to like to do most was play with people - although most demons are like this, its most special place is... He lost a bet with a mortal!"


    "Lost a bet with mortals?!"


    If Yeqi was surprised before, he was completely shocked at this time.


    Gods, demons and demons are powerful beings that can be classified by human beings. The latter is undoubtedly reckless. The chaos and hatred brought by the latter make human beings feel death, while the former obtains the power of solid faith to improve themselves when it brings pain.


    The devil is the only exception!


    Although they bring death, it is only a result, and the process is a "transaction" - different from the essence of gaining the power of faith, but the way is very similar.


    According to some records, demons can improve their strength in this way.


    A demon lord similar to Amun in the devil is obviously crafty enough. It is absolutely incredible that he lost a bet with a mortal; After all, according to the practice of these demons, they will put themselves in an invincible position at the beginning of the bet.


    For example, some inconspicuous patterns on the parchment of the devil''s contract are the usual means of the devil.


    Even after being well known by humans, invisible words are still popular.


    In short, in Yeqi''s memory, he didn''t know any mortal who defeated the devil through the power of gambling - frontal struggle, and it seems that he didn''t.


    After all, these devils are slippery and loach like. Once they find something wrong, they will quickly escape and can''t be caught.


    "Well, I lost my bet with mortals!"


    Enjoying the surprise of his contractor, Amun nodded and continued: "I don''t know the specific process, but I know the final result - it doesn''t get the other party''s soul, on the contrary, its power has been extracted more than 10%!"


    "Is it a wizard?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    "This... We need to continue to ask!"


    Amun pointed to mephistophilus, the former devil Lord who had stopped howling and roaring. At this time, he was staring at Yeqi and Amun with eyes from fear to collapse. The hatred contained in it was almost real; However, neither Yeqi nor Amun cared.


    On the contrary, a little golden light appeared in the latter''s hand and threw it directly onto the other party.


    Suddenly, in the golden flame, the former devil Lord rolled and wailed again.


    "Put on airs!"


    Amun snorted coldly, with a thick disdain.


    Obviously, it knows enough about the existence of the river of hell sulfur.


    "I think we can make a deal!"


    Suddenly, Amun suggested.


    "What deal?"


    Ye Qi asked without raising his head, while his attention continued to observe the golden flame on the devil Lord - generally the same [divinity], which undoubtedly made Ye Qi who had just had [divinity] have enough places to learn from Amun, an old God born naturally who has had [divinity] for many years.


    Obviously, Yeqi will not miss any chance.


    It''s like the application of [sun fire] in front of him. Although it''s only an advanced [sun golden flame], this [sun golden flame] exudes the power similar to [sun extreme inflammation]. Just like this, ye Qi will not deny the gap between the two sides; At least, he can''t surpass each other in a short time.


    At least you need to upgrade your [body of the sun] to [body of the law]!


    However, this is undoubtedly a heavy task and a long way to go. Even if he can better and more absorb the power of faith because of the [King''s potential], it is still very difficult to catalyze everything related to [divinity: sun] - Ye Qi invested nearly 10000 points of faith when he built the camp before, but it seems like a drop in the bucket, It doesn''t work at all.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that because of the existence of the king''s potential, his belief power is still maintained at a high length. The harvest in these days still has a value of 10000 points, even if the nearly 10000 points of belief power just spent is discarded - if one out of 100 is taken under normal circumstances, the points of these belief power are only 100 at most.


    Don''t say that the so-called catalysis has everything about the sun.


    I''m afraid I can''t even control the [sealed prison] in front of me.


    Although it was Amun who pulled Mephisto Phyllis here before, which saved him 10000 points of faith, later "torture", or "dialysis of each other" in the description of "sealed prison", used his own faith.


    According to the absorption of the power of normal faith, this is enough to make Yeqi feel distressed.


    So, he naturally said, "are you ready to return my power of faith?"


    "We don''t need to haggle over such a trivial matter!" Amun immediately changed the topic and stated his purpose after ha ha "Although you know the sun, you still need a long time to accumulate before you can go further - do you need me to help you once? You just need to open the permission here to me! It''s just permission, not ownership. Everything here is still yours!"


    "This time I can help for free! As for the future?" Yeqi specially pulled a long nasal sound, which was enough to attract Amun''s attention, and then slowly said: "10000 points of the purest power of faith once!"


    Most of the power of faith can not trade and call each other.


    However, there are exceptions. Those who have not been screened, like the power of faith provided by Yeqi''s good friend Oddo, are not included.


    The power of such faith is called purity.


    In the previous information given to him by Amun, he introduced the power of such faith in great detail.


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    Amun shouted loudly - in fact, Amun always felt regretful facing Yeqi; because when more information was known by the contractor in front of him, it was when the chips in his hands were reduced again; compared with those immediate forces, these knowledge accumulated over countless years was what Amun valued most.


    It happened that its contractual partner paid special attention to such knowledge.


    Now, it has once again proved the importance of this knowledge; and... Its weakness.


    Yes, Amun was very oppressed¡ª¡ª


    First, the importance of the power of faith, which can be sure that its contractors already know.


    Secondly, for the "sealed prison", its contractors should also have some speculation; even if there is no speculation before, there will be after this time.


    Of course, the most important point is that it is difficult to obtain any practical benefits in the next transaction.


    "Robbery! This is robbery! Do you know?"


    In order to make himself more righteous, Amun roared one after another.


    "I''m doing it!"


    In the face of such inferior means, ye Qi was not moved at all. He raised his right hand and rubbed with the fingernails of his thumb and middle finger for several times, just like those lazy people sitting in the afternoon sunset, carrying coffee and tasting some leisure people in the so-called life.


    Yeqi is not sure how much Amun knows about the sealed prison, but this does not prevent him from opening his mouth.


    After all, when the initiative appears in your own hands and you don''t know how to fight for it, you can only say that it is simple and kind; Yeqi never thinks he is a simple and kind person.


    Hearing Yeqi''s words and watching Yeqi''s actions, Amun knew that the most worried thing had happened, even if its contractor had a pretentious element, but what good choice does it have now?


    There is no such idiom as rare goods to live in, but there is no lack of similar words.


    Of course, this does not mean that Amun will make a deal with Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    ¡°100£¡¡±


    Ye Qi''s counter-offer was sharply reduced by a hundred times, which made Ye Qi''s eyebrows pick. Then, his face remained unchanged and said, "11000!"


    "This is unreasonable!"


    The increased price made Amun roar again.


    "Each other, each other!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders in response.


    "I think we need a more comfortable environment to talk about these... How about 500?"


    Amun gave the price as he spoke.


    "If you continue to joke, I don''t think we need to talk!"


    Ye Qi turns around and wants to leave the sealed prison - such a turn is undoubtedly a real affectation; After all, in the "sealed prison", if ye Qi wants to leave, he only needs an idea; However, sometimes, such affectation is very necessary.


    The next moment, Yeqi was stopped by Amun.


    "1000, no more! I just need a safe and secret prison - I can find it in the star world with great effort!"


    Amun said.


    "5000, if you can find such a place, I don''t mind blessing you - and here, I''d like to be my private cell!"


    Yeqi will never be blinded by such words - he doesn''t know how much Amun knows about it now, so he is very careful step by step; You need to show that you don''t give in, and you also need to show that you don''t know much about it, but you just control it.


    Otherwise, just a little hint is enough for Amun to dig out everything that belongs here.


    Yeqi never underestimated his contract gods.


    Yeqi''s offer again made Amun''s breath quicken, and his strong chest began to fluctuate rapidly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s unwise for you to do a business that could have lasted for a long time only once!"


    Amon, who has chosen to compromise, is obviously still quite tough.


    "For me who only knows that there is only one of your old rivals, I certainly need to maximize my interests! If you admit and are willing to pay 1000 for each transaction with more than ten quantities, I think I can give you a discount of one or two hundred; however, if you have only one great Sun King, I think 5000 is the most appropriate!"


    Yeqi responded impolitely.


    Yeqi was not surprised that Amun wanted to imprison his old opponent here.


    Any existence imprisoned here will definitely want to return everything here to the enemy. This is the nature of revenge. It is not surprising.


    The only thing he needs to worry about is whether the ''God of light'' will reveal the secrets here.


    Of course, it also needs Amun to catch each other.


    From now on, it still needs Amun''s continued efforts¡ª¡ª


    The devil with red skin has long been burned into a coke like shape. If the other party''s fluctuations did not exist, Yeqi almost thought that the other party had already died.


    However, even so, it seems that the other party still has no intention to reveal any meaning about the whereabouts of the ''God of light''.


    Obviously, at this time, mephistophyllis is still waiting for a price.


    However, just after completing a bad deal, Amun''s patience began to decline significantly. He finally frowned and said, "it''s up to you. I think I should go back to the star world and continue to look for that guy instead of staying here!"


    "Good choice!"


    Ye Qi nodded, then opened the "sealed prison" and ordered Amun to leave. After getting the "sealed prison" information from the system, ye Qi has completely controlled here; He can come and go freely, and other existence needs his permission, even Amun.


    Of course, the other party must agree to such an invitation.


    Otherwise, it will touch the special effect of [sealed prison].


    Spend 10000 points of faith to seal the other party (it requires full attribute judgment).


    Ye Qi has not fully understood this point, but he is looking forward to the other characteristics of the sealed prison after he goes to see one more prisoner face to face.


    Therefore, after determining Amun''s real departure, Yeqi immediately threw out 100 points of faith power.


    Suddenly, mephistophilus, who had become coke in itself, was directly pulled into the towering pillar of fire and suffered the greatest pain since the other party entered the [sealed prison].


    Yeqi chose to leave temporarily in this wailing sound.


    He doesn''t mind waiting a little longer and giving the other party enough ''independent space''.


    When Yeqi''s figure appeared in the temporary camp with only two tents, the big man had begun to prepare dinner.


    "I think we can bring more canned beef next time!"


    Seeing ye Qi, the big man raised his hand and motioned, and fought with the potatoes and radishes in front of him again; People who have never seen a big man cook will never think that the big man''s strong fingers can be so dexterous and free.


    "Add another one, our waiting guests are coming!"


    In Yeqi''s huge perception range, the fluctuation of the inanimate King began to appear.


    PS decadent goes to sleep after watching the ball... Then, as soon as you open your eyes, it''s almost dark... In recent days, decadent always feels as if they have been less than a few days


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the dust free hero, the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1524

    "It tastes good!"


    The inanimate King evaluated the big man''s craft like this; However, as the big man being evaluated, he did not show a happy and honest smile as usual - as a demon hunter, such calm in the face of dark creatures is very rare, and this is entirely because of Ye Qi; But even because of Yeqi, some blessings of the demon hunter still exist.


    Although it doesn''t matter to most people, it is quite necessary to demon hunters.


    Demon hunters are always so awkward.


    Similarly, the inanimate king is the same - if it is not because of its alliance with Yeqi, when facing the big man, it is more dismissive, or simply despises the other party with the posture of a strong man and wantonly plunders the other party''s life and soul.


    Therefore, without Ye Qi, the meeting between the big man and the inanimate king is undoubtedly a life and death battle.


    However, because of Yeqi''s existence, everything becomes quite subtle.


    Things are changeable, and that''s why the poets praise fate¡ª¡ª


    The unpredictability is mixed with a trace of coincidence that should have been expected. It''s so attractive, isn''t it?


    "Now you can say the so-called ''specific place''?"


    Yeqi put down his lunch box and took the words. He didn''t want his friends to be embarrassed; After all, this is the limit that friends can make.


    A demon hunter is definitely not a good demon hunter if he doesn''t do something crazy for his friends.


    A good and excellent demon hunter must have his own principles!


    The idea of contradiction and conflict is the time when the demon hunter needs to make a choice; Facts have proved that Yeqi and his party are definitely demon hunters, but they are certainly not "good" or "excellent".


    "Isn''t it obvious that I''m here?"


    The inanimate King tells his own cold jokes, and it is obvious that such jokes are incomprehensible to anyone except dodo mam, including Yeqi.


    "I know it''s in qianmao District, but qianmao district is very big!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness. Using the power of faith, ye Qi would certainly be able to find the specific location of the two goals, but as an "assistant", ye Qi did not think this was a good way.


    When you see each other, they will see you.


    This is a common saying in the world. Although it is biased, there are enough facts to prove that this sentence is quite correct.


    Perception is a very abstract description.


    You can understand it as'' vision '','' hearing '', or even a feeling similar to the sixth sense, but no matter which one you use, it will cause a series of reactions; For example: you see each other with your eyes, and the other person is likely to look up at you at that moment.


    This is not uncommon.


    This is a state of being perceived, and a more direct state is that you are perceived by the other party when you shout out the name of an existing person in the absence of the other party.


    This is no joke. The gods, demons and demon lords of Lorant have such abilities.


    Even Yeqi can do this, but it needs to be under the sun in autumn and winter.


    This is also a perception.


    The two goals they faced this time, according to the strength level at that time and the task level, it is quite possible that they also have such ability.


    On the premise of this ability, Yeqi can be sure that when he is blessed by the power of faith, he will be noticed by the other party; Unless... The other party is exposed to the sun.


    However, this possibility is too low. No dark creature will really like the sun.


    Not to mention vampires, famous dark creatures who fear and dislike the sun.


    Even those two goals, like the inanimate king in front of them, are not afraid of the sun, but disgust is enough to make them choose a dark and cold place.


    Of course, the most likely is a bit plane fragment or half bit plane.


    Taking an unknown area in Qianzhao area as a springboard, the connected bit plane fragments and half bit plane.


    Later, the words of the inanimate King confirmed Yeqi''s guess¡ª¡ª


    "They just set up a transmission array in a certain area of Qianzhao district. The real location is the half plane somewhere in the star world!" the inanimate king said, pointing to Yeqi and the big man. "Therefore, if you two want to sneak in, you must carry out some camouflage; after all, if the transmission array is closed, I will never find their whereabouts!"


    "You don''t have a plane anchor on their half plane?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Obviously, some could not believe that such a thing would embarrass each other with the status of the inanimate king in the vampire.


    "Will you give your door key to a guy who has assassinated you but has not succeeded?"


    Asked the inanimate king.


    "Maybe I can help you... How about that half plane? Is it suitable for human habitation?"


    Ye Qi, who got further information, was slightly stunned. He thought of the task of "migration", and then tentatively asked the inanimate king.


    "Human habitation? No problem, except some cold and humid!" the inanimate king said very definitely, and introduced the general situation of the half plane, "There is the light of the sun, but it is in the rainy season all the year round, but other conditions are not much different from other places in Lorant. There are also animals and other creatures; after all, although vampires are stronger than normal humans, they are similar to humans in quite a lot of times..."


    "Whether it''s the basic living habits or some enjoyment items, they are the same!"


    The lifeless king said so.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Qi''s left finger gently clicked the handle of Yan magic knife placed on his knees and thought; a moment later, ye Qi stopped knocking and gave a proposal: "I want that half plane!"


    "Are you interested in the treasures of those guys?"


    The inanimate King seemed very surprised. After all, in his view, Yeqi was not a greedy man.


    "No, I mean the half plane itself!"


    Yeqi corrected the mistakes in each other''s words.


    "Oh, can you tell me why?"


    The inanimate King expressed his interest. His straight body leaned back slightly, and his back completely sank into the tent behind him, showing an appearance of listening.


    "What do you think of the gods?"


    Ye Qi didn''t answer directly, but asked insinually. At the same time, the blind fight perception suddenly opened. Because there are too many things involved in the "migration", ye Qi, who is already cautious, is more cautious. Even if he is a temporary partner, he won''t be completely relieved in the real sense.


    He needs to get an accurate answer before he can continue the topic later.


    Blind fight perception can make him know whether his partners are telling the truth or lying.


    "Gods..."


    Whispered softly, a sneer full of contempt and sarcasm suddenly appeared at the corners of the mouth of the inanimate king, "it''s long ago... I don''t believe in the so-called gods. In my opinion, they are a bunch of damn bastards!"


    "Oh... Damn bastard?"


    Yeqi lengthened his tone. He looked straight into the eyes of his collaborators in front of him and suddenly asked seriously word by word: "what would you do if you were given a chance to let them really die?"


    The strength of the inanimate king is beyond doubt!


    Especially the special weapon in the other party''s hand -- ''God killing puncture'' or... ''God killing gun''!


    That power, even Amun, turns pale at the smell; therefore, it would be better if the inanimate King joined in the fight against the gods who are about to return to the world.


    Therefore, after reconfirming the inner truth of the other party, ye Qi sent out an invitation in a disguised form.


    "That''s right!"


    The lifeless King narrowed his eyes slightly - there is no doubt about Alcatel''s wisdom, and the subjugation of the invincible nozan empire is enough to explain everything.


    Therefore, even if Yeqi did not say the complete plan in the real sense, it was not very difficult for Alcatel to guess the facts.


    For such a fact, the inanimate King expressed his joy¡ª¡ª


    "The despair and helplessness I once felt, I will let them feel one by one!" in the lifeless King''s slightly narrowed eyes, they were cold and said in a cold voice: "if they don''t do this, they don''t seem to know what respect is... I want them to remember my name firmly - once they mention it, they will tremble!"


    "You look like a demon and evil god!"


    Feeling the oath from the bottom of his heart, ye Qi spread out his hands and made a helpless expression.


    "You have never experienced the pain of losing your lover!" the lifeless King snorted coldly. "If you have experienced the same pain as me, then you will understand what I think now!"


    "Do you still have dodo?"


    Looking at the lifeless king with uncertain breath and more bloody smell, ye Qi reminded each other.


    "It is precisely because there is dodo mam that I want all existence to understand the meaning of my existence!"


    The lifeless king said slowly and firmly, but his breath was instantly stable, and the smell of blood became thin.


    It can be seen that dodo. Mam is of great importance to the inanimate king.


    "Well, maybe you want to go to the land of the dead and erase the name of Dodo mam on the wall of the unbeliever... If you can, I think we can cooperate again!"


    Ye Qi frowned and thought about each other''s words. Finally, he nodded and expressed his approval.


    He initially chose to be strong because he was afraid of losing life, that is, he was afraid of death; However, with the strength and more and more people around, Yeqi became more and more worried.


    It''s like tying a whip behind Ye Qi, making him keep moving forward, moving forward, and moving forward until he reached the "God".


    When you enter immortality, your name on the wall of the unbeliever will disappear. Even death does not need to be bound by the land of the dead, so that it has more ways to continue to exist in another way, or simply revive in some way - although most immortality will not face such a choice, But sometimes the word "accident" always appears.


    Therefore, whether the former or the latter.


    Most immortality will be ready.


    However, this is only immortality, and other lorantes do not have such luck; Unless, like Yeqi, he has special power and can be resurrected by magic [static cloning]; However, even so, there is still punishment - after resurrection, the character level is - 1.


    This is definitely a very serious loss, especially after the character level is improved.


    However, if it can be resurrected in this way, the people who have not entered immortality on Laurent are still willing to pay any price.


    This is the charm of life.


    However, this is just extravagant hope!


    However, this does not mean that there is no hope at all - it is said that people who have not entered immortality want a real resurrection with a precondition: the name on the wall of the unbeliever is erased.


    Only when this condition is met can the follow-up work be carried out as immortal.


    DoRdOr mam is undoubtedly the lover of the inanimate king, and it is obviously impossible to let it exist forever and watch his lover grow old and die.


    Therefore, the land of the dead seems to be the place that the inanimate king must go.


    Yeqi is the same, even more names he wants to erase - in other words, as long as he has a good relationship with himself, Yeqi wants to help.


    This is true for his lovers, friends and his subordinates.


    "Of course!"


    The lifeless King smiled calmly.


    The big man sitting on the stump looked at the smile of the inanimate king, scratched his head, and then bowed his head to add some dry firewood to the bonfire in front of him.


    PA, PA!


    When the dry wood was put into the campfire, such a crisp sound appeared immediately, and more sparks splashed with such a crisp sound and floated directly into the night sky.


    Then, it turns into fly ash, goes away with the wind and disappears into the night sky.


    Only the stars and the moon in the sky look at this. Maybe... There are one or two others¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not fun at all!"


    Such a voice appeared in the girl''s mouth. She was suspended next to the bright moon and blocked by the intersection of moonlight and starlight, so that the world could not see her at the moment.


    In fact, she used this method a long time ago to observe Yeqi''s every move.


    This is true both when the land of the gods collapses at dusk and in the land of the treasures left by the wizard Dynasty.


    However, even so, now she dare not be unscrupulous.


    Because she knew very well what would happen if she appeared in the sunlight during the day; And because of this, she laments her boredom.


    However, even if it was boring, she decided to stick to it.


    After all, the opportunity to sneak out this time is too rare. Once it is found, with her father''s strength at the moment, she will definitely block the river of time and prohibit her from entering again.


    Even, they will confine her and increase the training that is of no use at all.


    This is not alarmist. She knows that her father is such a person, and from what she sees now, she is more sure that her father, from the very beginning, is not likable at all.


    "How could mother like such a boring guy!"


    The girl floated beside the moon as if she were sitting there, swinging her legs and muttering in a low voice.


    However, just the next moment, the leisurely girl''s face changed, and she subconsciously turned around and wanted to escape; But just as she turned around, she was caught by a white and slender palm on her shoulder, and then the other white and slender palm gently patted on her forehead.


    At the same time, the voice also rang¡ª¡ª


    "At the beginning, it was because of some mistakes at that time that we came together, but the later love was the confession of my heart... And as your father, he also has enough qualifications - don''t forget what I told you. Since you enjoy everything now, you can''t forget who gave you everything!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    The girl lowered her head and whispered.


    "Well, let''s go! It''s time to go back!"


    Later, the lady said.


    "But I haven''t seen your mother now..."


    The girl wanted to say something, but before the voice of words fell, she was pulled by the lady and disappeared by the moon in the night sky.


    At this time, Yeqi subconsciously raised his head. In his vision, there was only a crescent moon.


    At this moment, the night is deep.


    PS stayed up late to watch the ball every day these days. His decadence has become a panda''s eye. His eyes are loose every day. He wants to find a place to climb there, stop by time, and then sleep for more than ten hours.


    I think this is definitely not a decadent person''s wish.


    However, it''s a pity that wish is more miserable than hope. The probability of realizing it is almost the same as winning the first prize twice in a row


    Therefore, a two-color ball header did not win the decadent, the wish did not come true


    These days can only be forced to seize all the time to rest, adjust themselves, and make sure that work and hobbies are right.


    If you see people with bleary eyes appear in front of you these days, please give them some care. Order meat for him at lunch, wake him up after work and go home together


    Decadent don''t want to be a vegetarian, and don''t want to wake up and the whole building is empty!!! Such a hard life always makes people cry


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1525

    Two days later, ye Qi, the big man and the lifeless king went deep into the unexplored area of Qianzhao District, which was only 100 kilometers away from the real core of the unexplored area of Qianzhao district; In fact, even if there are thousands of marshes and unexplored areas from their original location, the danger will increase with the deepening of exploration, but no matter who it is, it only takes one or two hours.


    The reason why it took two days is, of course, to make some preparations¡ª¡ª


    "Why rub powder? They make me feel itchy!"


    After the big man sneezed twice in a row, he couldn''t help rubbing his nose and said. Ye Qi on one side also frowned unnaturally.


    And look at their current dress up, you will understand where these unnatural come from.


    The black high collar windbreaker is lined with a touch of scarlet, and four tusks are sleeved on the position of canine teeth. Of course, what is more uncomfortable is the fat powder.


    Judging from the faint aroma, ye Qi is very sure that this is the powder used for women''s makeup.


    And it''s quite advanced. He smelled it on the chameleon more than once - as far as he knows, the persistence of the chameleon in some aspects represents a pile of kimptons.


    However, even though these powders represent piles of kimptons, Yeqi is quite concerned about putting them on his face.


    "Although they make our faces look pale, I don''t think there is any other way to replace it!"


    Ye Qi echoed his friend''s complaint.


    "Although you are demon hunters and know vampires very well, as vampires, I undoubtedly have more say..." the inanimate King whispered as he led the way, "Our three current identities are branches of the Cappadocia clan. A group of vampires themselves are regarded as gloomy and strange beings - they call themselves the 14th clan, but in fact, it''s just a joke!"


    "Cappadocia?"


    The big man was stunned. He obviously knew a little about the vampire clan, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Those vampires who worked with Dark Wizards?"


    Ye Qi, who is used to reading, suddenly thought of the origin of the clan.


    "Well, they have cooperated with dark wizards and are very good at the magic of the undead faction... Although they are respected by vampires because of their mystery and power, most of the time they disgust other vampires - however, we should thank such disgust for greatly reducing the degree of suspicion!"


    The lifeless King nodded and confirmed Yeqi''s guess.


    "What does this have to do with our powdering?"


    The big man asked the most fundamental and initial question.


    "Corpse stink! To cover up corpse stink!"


    After glancing at Yeqi, who obviously guessed something, the lifeless King explained to the big man - for the sake of happy cooperation in the future, Alcatel doesn''t mind facing his partner with a pleasant attitude, especially when the partner is strong enough.


    "All right!"


    This reason obviously persuaded the big man. Similarly, Yeqi had no objection.


    In the front, there was a flame light. However, it was not a normal flame, but the miserable green, which made the night full of strange thousand marshes more and more seeping, especially when standing under this miserable green, a pale and thin man made ordinary people feel palpitating.


    Fortunately, however, both ye Qi and big man have long been used to such scenes.


    In fact, when they became real demon hunters, they experienced more strange and terrible scenes than this, and these scenes were enough to make their nerves tough.


    And this is what every elder demon hunter wants to see.


    After all, no amount of training will be dragged back by fear. Only after breaking away from fear can it be possible to let go and start real progress.


    Therefore, this is what every qualified demon hunter must complete.


    "Stop!"


    The man, pale, thin, with a hooked nose and a handsome face, whispered.


    Although it is only two words, it has a strange rhythm like reciting poetry.


    mystify!


    Looking at the man who is very consistent with the vampire description, Yeqi and the big man sneered at the bottom of their hearts at the same time, and then stopped.


    According to the previous plan, it''s time to give it to the inanimate king.


    A scarlet invitation, the size of an adult''s palm, appeared in the hands of the inanimate king, and then flew to the man opposite.


    When the man received the invitation and looked at the name of the invitee''s family on the invitation, his pale face was obviously whiter - no doubt, Cappadocia''s deterrent to other vampires was much stronger than Yeqi and the big man imagined.


    "Welcome you three!"


    The vampire bowed respectfully to the three in the line; However, the lifeless king didn''t care at all. He walked in front of each other like this, and ye Qi and the big man did the same, and Li ignored each other.


    However, this did not cause the vampire''s unhappiness. On the contrary, it was normal to look at its calm expression.


    After walking through the "gatekeeper" vampire, he didn''t really pass. Behind each other, in the package of miserable green flame, a dark, narrow corridor appeared there. The flame that should have brought light turned green, but made the corridor in front of him different.


    Walking in it is like walking to the legendary land of the dead.


    After all, the place of the dead described in some literature and epics is so silent and shrouded in tragic light; However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    At least, in Yeqi''s perception, there are no less than 50 vampires around, and more than half of them are looking at them, scanning their every move very carefully and carefully - Yeqi can guarantee that if there are any inappropriate actions here, these vampires will appear in front of them at the first time, Block.


    The inanimate King obviously also found these vampires, or this itself was expected. Therefore, the inanimate King''s pace was still so steady, and even the frequency of the pace had not changed, and his face was still so consistent with the coldness of the Cappadocia family at the moment.


    As for the big man?


    His performance at the moment is not much worse than Yeqi.


    Although the big man is simple and honest, it does not mean that the big man is stupid; Simple and honest, simple people always have a common characteristic, that is, abnormal persistence.


    It can also be said to be cutting corners.


    On the premise of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, the big man remembers that he should remain rigid and release a kind of evil spirit at all times.


    The former did very well with the big man''s efforts, while the latter became easier with the help of the inanimate King - a magic crystal stained with blood is now placed in the pocket lined in the big man''s chest, and the polluted magic crystal is releasing a breath full of negative energy all the time.


    Even if a knowledgeable person goes to identify it, it is difficult to distinguish it!


    Therefore, the big man is basically flawless. Even the big man who remembers that he wants to keep rigid, he sees the door at the end of the long and narrow corridor, and his face is still not moved at all, as if it is taken for granted, or what he has been familiar with for a long time can no longer be familiar with.


    At this time, the sight that was put here finally disappeared.


    It is not only because ye Qi, the big man and the inanimate king are recognized, but also because of some other things - in Ye Qi''s perception, several fluctuations are looming close to their direction when they come.


    Obviously, they are not alone here.


    Moreover, compared with their fake identities, these visitors are serious vampires.


    As for why there are so many vampires gathering here?


    Of course, because of the two goals of their trip!


    As the only surviving vampires, the two three generations of vampires named after the two vampire clans of Fanzhuo and lesenba hold family gatherings like this every 30 years.


    It is not just the Fanzhuo and lesenba clans, but the thirteen clans of the whole blood clan. Even some more famous "refugees" can participate - the collective name of the thirteen clans that are not classified as blood clan; Some of them are because of accidents, or vampires exiled from the thirteen clans of the blood clan.


    Of course, more are the products of pranks.


    In a long to long life, anything can happen, especially when you still have power; Therefore, there are many lunatics in the thirteen blood clans, even among the secret parties that abide by the so-called commandments, not to mention those evil parties that do not pay attention to the commandments at all, as well as ambiguous neutral parties.


    Therefore, every year, such "refugees" will be born in Lorant.


    They have become them, the dolls of those crazy people''s pastime. Without any guidance and support, they can only muddle through the interweaving of the outer and inner worlds - no matter other vampires or demon hunters will let them go.


    The former is because of the so-called blood filth theory, while the demon hunter is out of safety.


    After all, vampire "refugees" are still "vampires", and no one can be sure when they will explode and hurt people. Especially when these "refugees" are unwilling to give up their original life and live with ordinary humans, once there is any accident, it is definitely not a small matter.


    Beasts driven crazy by hunger are definitely safer than vampires driven crazy by hunger.


    Therefore, if such a vampire is still struggling, the demon hunter will take the other party back to the central castle and shut him into the tower of thorns. If the other party has reached out to ordinary humans, he can only execute the other party.


    As ye Qi knows, the inanimate king was once a "refugee" -- even if there was no real expulsion, the original situation of the other party being thrown into a country and living in a mill was no different from that of a "refugee".


    Without the guidance of the family, as the backing!


    Even "refugees" are inferior. After all, "refugees" still have so-called dignity, and the original partner was quite miserable... It seems that they were kept in captivity. They were allowed to beat, scold, insult and bear it silently just to live a "stable" life.


    However, no one thought that when the other party broke out, it would be like this.


    Ye Qi sneered in the bottom of his heart - there must be a cause, there must be a result. It seems that some very insignificant causes are the result of the irreparable situation.


    Ye Qi is really aware of the killing intention of the inanimate king.


    In this regard, whether out of the consideration of the identity of the demon hunter or as an ally of the inanimate king, he is happy to do so.


    The front door was quietly opened from the inside. Two vampires dressed as waiters made an invitation gesture - and seeing everything inside, Yeqi naturally emerged two words: resplendence and luxury.


    The crystal chandelier, the golden light under the scarlet blanket, and the column that can be held by three adults completely made of crystal all realize the luxury here, especially when it only exists as a simple transmission array room, everything in front is amazing.


    "We need ten guests to start the transmission array!"


    However, when such words appeared, everything in front of me seemed to become dull again.


    Whether it was because he was not valued or because of other "shy" reasons, Yeqi gave a sneer at the bottom of his heart.


    The inanimate king was obviously not surprised by this. He pointed to one side and stood there waiting with Ye Qi and big man; During this period, the vampire waiters brought some food and "drinks" - Yeqi didn''t want to study what materials were made of, while the bloody smell of the latter made him stay away.


    Fortunately, many of the vampires who came to the delivery hall were dismissive of everything in front of them. They didn''t look at the food and ''drinks''. They held their heads high and stood proudly aside; However, when you see ye Qi, the big man and the inanimate king, the pupil in your eyes shrinks, and subconsciously opens a distance.


    Cappadocia, it''s really famous!


    Ye Qi smiled to himself.


    As for the inanimate king, where did he get the invitation from the other family?


    Yeqi doesn''t care about this. After all, as far as he knows, the inanimate king has too many ways to make other vampires give in.


    The simplest is: strength.


    Respect for the strong is definitely the most common rule among vampires.


    Therefore, some rules regarded as "commandments" have the title of "so-called".


    Vampires who think they are powerful will never abide by it. Of course, their fate is not good. After all, there is still a considerable gap between what they think they are and what they really are.


    The inanimate king is really powerful, so that the two third generations who claim to be closest to the gods dare not really tear their faces with him, even if the other party makes a similar act of killing relatives - if there is no really strong strength, don''t say they make such a move, even if they show a trace of such emotion, It''s enough for the two three generations of vampires to make minced meat.


    Waiting, the door opened again.


    The vampire who came in this time was an "acquaintance": the prince of the Fanzhuo family and two Archduke.


    Yeqi is no stranger to the prince of the Fanzhuo family. As he said before, he is quite familiar with him - whether it is because of the inanimate king or his servant, Tucker Fanzhuo''s sister, he has met and talked with each other.


    Of course, the process is not very friendly.


    However, it is enough for Yeqi to understand exactly what kind of existence the prince of the van Zhuo family is - a simple existence based on blood clan.


    In short, I think vampires are the most perfect creatures, and others are just mole ants.


    Of course, this view has a large number of supporters among vampires. Just like the blood theory, it is still popular in the era of freedom.


    After all, this is not a complete mistake.


    Therefore, the resulting incomplete wrong way will make people more confused and even confused - for example, Prince van Zhuo in front of us.


    It is finally the creator of its own clan: Fanzhuo.


    However, for the sake of the strength of the blood family, it will approach the inanimate king. Even if the relationship between the former and the latter is not harmonious, even the degree of hostility, the blood family Prince doesn''t care.


    In some ways, it is definitely the simplest group of existence.


    However, as human beings, even if they are of mixed blood, they have now become "half gods". For Yeqi, such existence is a real enemy.


    It is obviously impossible to let the enemy go.


    Therefore, naturally, the prince of the Fanzhuo family was on Yeqi''s must kill list - in fact, the vampires who came here to attend the party were basically on this list.


    When Yeqi and the big man looked at the prince of the Fanzhuo family, the other party was also looking at them.


    However, soon, the prince''s eyes shifted from Yeqi and the big man to the inanimate king; After all, according to the standing position, ye Qi and the big man play the roles of the two Archduke behind Prince Fanzhuo, and the inanimate king is equal to it.


    Vampires, for the importance of identity, that is quite.


    Therefore, when the prince of the Fanzhuo family came, his eyes were left with the inanimate king at the moment, as for Yeqi and the big man?


    Naturally, it was deliberately ignored.


    "Prince Cappadocia?"


    The prince of the Fanzhuo family asked uncertain.


    PS is late again today... Sorry


    Decadent and ashamed, asking for a subscription, reward and monthly ticket~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1526

    When the voice of the prince of the Fanzhuo family sounded, the already quiet transmission hall became more and more quiet, even the Luo needle could be heard.


    All the vampires present, including those serving as waiters, looked here in an instant.


    Undoubtedly, every vampire''s eyes contain a sense of excitement - the Cappadocia family is absolutely unpopular in the vampire clan. Although it has corresponding respect because of its strength, it is only so, and the rest is fear and disgust.


    And the van drow family?


    They are synonymous with gentleness and nobility, and can be regarded as the leaders of the secret party - they maintain the foundation of the secret party and guide its members through difficulties at the most dangerous time. Even in modern times, the leaders of most cities are members of the Fanzhuo family.


    Of course, such a membership can''t make vampires of other families happy. After all, no one wants to be subordinate to others all the time; Coupled with the unique arrogance of the Fanzhuo family and some existing greed, this relationship has become extremely tense.


    In short, if there is a conflict between the van drow family and the Cappadocia family, other vampires will definitely applaud - because these two families disgust or... Fear other vampires in their eyes; This is true for both the former and the latter.


    "Prince van Zhuo?"


    The inanimate king asked in a cold voice, just like Prince van Zhuo before him, looking at the existence in front of him with a strong arrogance and a condescending attitude.


    Such an attitude immediately changed Prince van Zhuo''s face, and an anger rose from the heart that had already stopped beating - it can face other vampires with such an attitude, because it is the prince of the van Zhuo family, but if other vampires face it in this way, it is undoubtedly an insult to the van Zhuo family.


    A very contradictory statement.


    If you put it another way, it is: if I want to hit you in the face, you need to extend your face. Once you move slowly, it is neglect!


    The Fanzhuo family has enjoyed such privileges since the blood age. Even after entering the age of freedom, some things began to change, but the core remained unchanged; Therefore, Prince van drow will be angry now - because the prince of the Cappadocia family played by the inanimate king not only failed to abide by the core rules, but also resisted and refuted.


    In this regard, of course, it will not easily let go of this bold offender.


    These guys should understand the meaning of the van drow family!


    Prince van Zhuo glanced at the vampires watching the excitement around, especially the indifferent look on their faces, which made them feel layers of insults - you know, in the era of blood color and chaos, the van Zhuo family had an unshakable position in the whole blood family, and any vampire showed respect when they heard these two words, Even when we just entered the age of freedom.


    Not such a joking look!


    Damn Alcatel!


    Prince Fanzhuo could not help gnashing his teeth at the thought of the existence that caused the current situation - when did the Fanzhuo family decline?


    Many vampires think it was when the inanimate King appeared.


    In fact, not only the Fanzhuo family, the so-called thirteen blood clans, were affected to varying degrees at the moment of each other''s appearance.


    The princes of all ethnic groups no longer talk about the existence of one and the same. Their respect decreases every day, and even becomes a joke in their back.


    Because these descendants only know that Alcatel, the most powerful vampire, is an inanimate king, not the so-called Prince of all races; After all, when the Holy See rose, it was the inanimate king who was still fighting with the Holy See, not the bullshit princes who had already fled.


    Wang is the honorific name for Alcatel by the descendants of vampires.


    As for the princes of all races?


    The scornful word "old guy" has explained the problem.


    The resentment from the bottom of my heart makes the prince of the van drow family more and more unhappy with the Cappadocia family in front of him - in short, Prince van drow, who has no choice but to Alcatel, the inanimate king, is ready to find a soft persimmon and pinch it a few times to dispel his anger.


    "Oh, Cappadocia, have you left our circle so long that you forget your dignity?"


    Standing in front of the lifeless King dressed up, Prince van Zhuo showed a smile on his face and gave a little meal of his walking stick.


    A walking stick made entirely of metal, with the head of a golden bat, is now covered by a pair of palms of Prince van Zhuo; However, the position of the golden bat''s eyes is flashing red light - the blood colored eyes processed from ruby and added with special alchemy technology are completely lifelike.


    Especially when the other meal of the walking stick suddenly contacted the ground, the bloody eyes lit up instantly, enveloping the inanimate king in front of them.


    Obviously, this is a means to trap the enemy.


    The inanimate king just glanced at the blood mask that enveloped it, and the bottom of his heart was a disdainful smile - this is a skill of using the secret skills of the van Zhuo family and the cooperation of blood. Seeing that the color is a mask is actually a blood with strong corrosive nature, and any existence passing through it will suffer strong corrosion.


    As for the degree of corrosion?


    Under normal circumstances, it''s like ordinary people put their palms in concentrated sulfuric acid.


    However, in its view, it is completely a child''s trick - it was no longer used 400 years ago.


    Therefore, the inanimate King ignored these useless blood masks, looked at Prince van Zhuo in this way, and still said proudly: "dignity? Circle? Do you mean groveling to someone? Or do you dare to appear in those human cities through the night, like a mouse''s way of life?"


    Although he is playing the prince of Cappadocia, it does not mean that the inanimate king will only play this role completely; If it can achieve better results, it doesn''t mind adding some of its own features; For example, at this time, angered Prince van Zhuo in front of him; It is quite appropriate to show that the Cappadocia family who came to this blood clan gathering for the first time is unwilling to be lonely.


    At least, have a sense of fearlessness.


    Because only in this way can we attract the attention of some existence, rather than become a passer-by in a hurry; After all, only in this way can it and its allies have a better chance to achieve their set goals.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of the inanimate king has been achieved. Just when its voice has just fallen, the vampires standing around can see the slightly distorted expression of the prince of the van Zhuo family - the fact that he is ashamed has been revealed and cannot be refuted, which is undoubtedly annoying, especially when the revealer is still an existence he has always despised.


    Prince Fanzhuo, who pursues the supremacy of vampire blood, despises the way Cappadocia cooperates with human wizards.


    And this is the reason why it takes the other party to say things as soon as it appears.


    However, obviously, it did not expect the ashamed opponent who should have been accused, but contradicted it with great pride.


    "Go and teach me the two Archduke of Cappadocia about etiquette!"


    Prince Fanzhuo didn''t do it directly. Instead, he asked the two Archduke behind him to shoot at the two Archduke of the other side. Looking at the two Archduke of his family and walking past, the prince of Fanzhuo family showed a cold smile: "Archduke Cappadocia, I don''t agree with your previous statement, and I think your two clansmen may have different statements!"


    "I think my people think the same as me!"


    Said the inanimate king.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see?"


    Prince Fanzhuo snorted coldly, showing full confidence.


    You know, the two great princes of the Fanzhuo family who followed him have no less strength than themselves - if it were not for the changes in the environment after entering the era of freedom, the more serious governance of the supreme government and the increasing number of demon hunters, these two great princes would have obtained the status of prince, Go to a big city and become an underground manager.


    Prince, before the free age, every clan was not unique; Just like the Fanzhuo family, they can call the manager of a large city a prince, which is common in other vampire families; However, with the advent of the age of freedom, especially the rapid development of the number of demon hunters, vampires began to change.


    First of all, the control over major cities has become lower. For the sake of safety, they began to enter the surrounding areas and lurk around with some barons and viscounts as small leaders. Although they still have a lot of influence, they are actually much worse than before. Basically, some dark mercenaries in the world will look down on these hidden "mice".


    Secondly, the so-called "Prince" has changed. Because of the change of the former, "Prince" has finally become synonymous with "patriarch" in the thirteen clans. There will only be one prince in each clan, and the remaining vampires will become Archduke, even if they have the strength of a prince.


    Of course, the prince is not a permanent system. Every 100 years, a new prince will be born, and the old prince will leave his clan with honor and come to this "land of blood" shrouded by the honor of his ancestors to continue to spend it; However, you can also choose a remote area on Lorant in another way to experience a different life.


    However, except for a few vampires, most vampires will choose to enter the "land of blood". After all, here they can not help but get a longer life and a chance to improve their strength quickly - you know, this is a rare opportunity for vampires ten generations later.


    After all, vampires after ten generations have long lost the trait that their strength will increase with the passage of time; Although it is not without a limit, compared with vampires who can''t reach the glory level in recent days, they envy it very much.


    Of course, Prince van Zhuo and the two Archduke following him are definitely not in this limit - as excellent vampires in the ninth and tenth generations, they have already stepped into the riyao level, and their strength is still increasing. Although they are very slow, they can feel every change.


    If not, they could not have the titles of Prince and Archduke.


    Similarly, such strength and title also make them quite proud and disdainful in the face of other blood families¡ª¡ª


    "Forget the garbage of your own blood and glory, you never know where the gap between us is!"


    One of the two vampire Archduke who came with Prince van Zhuo said with a sneer. At the same time, he strode towards the big man.


    Even with camouflage, the big man''s figure is still standing out among the others here, and it happens that the vampire is also tall and muscular - although vampires are good at speed and blood secrets, it doesn''t mean vampires have no power; On the contrary, compared with ordinary people, vampires are quite powerful, and some gifted vampires make the apostles dare not underestimate them.


    For example, the Archduke of the Fanzhuo family.


    It is such a gifted vampire. It not only has a very good speed, but also has extremely powerful power. When ordinary riyao strong people face to face with it, they often suffer losses, or even lose their lives simply because of this.


    Therefore, it has already developed its own fighting style: to force people!


    At the moment, of course, it is no exception. Even, it can''t wait to see the big man''s face twisted and kneeling down to beg for mercy in the face of his "great power".


    Therefore, when the vampire Duke stretched out his hand to grasp the big man, he saw that the big man not only didn''t dodge, but also stretched out his arm like it; Suddenly, the vampire looked happy, and the speed was even faster.


    Come on!


    The sound of broken bones sounded like this; After hearing the sound of broken bones, Prince van Zhuo had a proud smile on his face - when his subordinate fought with others, he heard such a sound more than once, so he naturally knew the result.


    "Look, your subordinates are thinking about their own words!"


    With a slightly graceful tone, Prince van Zhuo said.


    "Really? Why don''t I think so?"


    The lifeless king looked at each other with sarcasm, and then turned around deliberately.


    It''s like a big man who holds each other''s palm tightly with the inanimate king, adding another point to the strength on his palm.


    Come on!


    The sound of the broken bones sounded again, and at the same time, there was the cry of the Grand Duke of the van Zhuo family¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!!!"


    The cry of distorted face is enough to show the pain of the other party. However, more on the other party''s face is still unbelievable. It obviously can''t believe that the other party''s power is so powerful. Its power that can distort steel can''t shake the other party. It''s like wrestling with a mountain peak.


    Bang!


    Facing the shouting of the other party, the big man raised his fist and punched out; The speed of this punch is not fast, even a little slow; Therefore, the Grand Duke of the Fanzhuo family can lift his other arm as a barrier; However, just when this arm was placed in front of him, the big man''s fist, which was not very fast, began to accelerate in an instant.


    Suddenly, the Great Duke of the van Zhuo family felt a sense of unease at the bottom of his heart.


    But then it knew nothing.


    After smashing its other arm, the huge force also hit its head heavily. Although the head was not exploded because the big man controlled the power, the vibration was enough to make any immortal existence unconscious.


    The Grand Duke of the Fanzhuo family was like an ignorant idiot standing on the high-speed rail. The next moment, he was knocked out by the coming high-speed rail.


    Boom!


    On one wall of the transmission hall, a pit appeared because of great power.


    As for the Archduke of the van drow family?


    After flying about 20 or 30 yards, it rolled and bounced to the ground several times in a row - a black dress, which had long been covered with mud, and what attracted more attention was that its arms were twisted at a very exaggerated angle, and pit marks appeared all over its body.


    Obviously, the decision of the Fanzhuo family is not just as simple as his arms.


    In fact, this is the effect that big men pursue¡ª¡ª


    Because I got the advice that I can''t really kill in the transmission hall before; Therefore, in the face of the Great Duke of the Fanzhuo family, what the big man pursues is to do the greatest harm to the other party as much as possible without killing the other party in a real sense.


    Because of this, the big man deliberately slowed down the fist speed and gave such a blow only when the other party''s arm blocked in front of his fist.


    Otherwise, with the other party''s reaction, there will be no response at all.


    The whole legend Hall fell into another strange atmosphere, so all the vampires were stunned by the power shown by the big man.


    However, the next moment, they screamed again¡ª¡ª


    The failure of his companions does not mean giving up, and even makes the remaining vampire Archduke become more cruel. It appears behind Ye Qi at an extremely fast speed. It was originally the palm of human beings. At the moment, the parts of his nails have become sharp claws like small daggers.


    The direction of this claw is right at the back of Yeqi''s brain.


    Obviously, the Grand Duke of the Fanzhuo family is ready to kill Yeqi.


    PS takes advantage of the decadence to make up for his sleep before the ball game


    Decadent roll, ask for protection again~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, no hero in the dust, the reward of nxcx200 starting point coins, sdicsn, the reward of 100 starting point coins for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1527

    The speed of vampires has always been quite famous in the dark creatures, second only to their rapid recovery. The latter is still considered immortal in some places. Although it is absurd, there is no doubt that the former makes them have a ghostly speed.


    Just like this time¡ª¡ª


    Almost silently, the Grand Duke of the Fanzhuo family appeared behind Ye Qi. He could see how each other appeared. Except ye Qi, the big man and the inanimate king, there was almost nothing. Even the prince of the Fanzhuo family just saw the shadow.


    Therefore, all vampires, including those vampire waiters, screamed after seeing such a fierce and deadly claw.


    Of course, this is definitely not a worry. Apart from close companions, vampires are not so compassionate; The reason for their exclamation is only because of some rules - in order to show respect, killing is not allowed before entering the ''land of blood''.


    However, soon, the blood thirsty light appeared in the eyes of these vampires.


    The desire for blood can always make vampires be dominated by instinct.


    What''s more, when they watch on the wall, they don''t have the slightest psychological burden, but let their ferocity show itself. Some vampires can''t even maintain their basic appearance. The fangs protruded their lips directly, and a roar of longing for blood sounded from their throat.


    However, the scene of brain flying and blood splashing did not appear.


    A supernatural darkness with a radius of less than five feet enveloped Yeqi and the Archduke of the van Zhuo family. Then all vampires heard the tragic voice of the Archduke of the van Zhuo family¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah!!"


    Such a miserable voice is enough to make people sweat, and it goes without saying that there is an accompaniment sound like eating and swallowing flesh and blood in the home.


    Under such a sound, if you close your eyes, there will definitely be a picture of your body being eaten by several wild animals in your mind.


    Suddenly, the vampires present were stunned, and their faces turned white and became more and more pale - vampires would never care about sucking other people''s blood, but if they became other people''s food, it was absolutely unacceptable to them.


    Suddenly the darkness disappeared, and the vampires with wide eyes saw everything in front of them, and then the sound almost appeared again - I saw that the Archduke of the van Zhuo family who had attacked before had fallen on the ground with all his flesh and blood, and there were traces of being eaten everywhere on his body.


    It''s not a beast, but more like... Insects.


    A kind of insect with strong front pincers, otherwise it would be impossible to tear off more than half a catty of flesh and blood in an instant.


    Moreover, more importantly, there are many traces of acid corrosion on the Grand Duke of the van Zhuo family, so that his handsome face has already become pitted at this time, and bones can even be seen in some places; If it were not for the vampire''s unique rapid recovery, all vampires believe that the Archduke of the Fanzhuo family would have died long ago.


    But now, even if I''m not dead, it''s definitely hard!


    Look at the bloody and flesh blurred body, especially the joints of the limbs, which has been folded into a reverse sharp angle. Although it has not been torn off, the injury close to a trace of flesh and skin connection is obvious that even the vampire''s strong recovery will take quite a long time to recover, not to mention, His face looks completely disfigured.


    This, this... It''s better to die!


    The vampires present couldn''t help thinking that although vampires are dark creatures, they all care about their appearance and temperament. Even some extreme vampires use their appearance as capital for hunting and promotion; The injury on the face of the Great Duke of the van Zhuo family, the powerful corrosive force, undoubtedly makes it difficult to recover.


    Yes, vampires have strong resilience, but such strong resilience is not unlimited.


    For example, intense sunlight and holy water can inhibit or even directly harm vampires.


    At present, although this acid is not the first two, it is absolutely no worse than any of the first two¡ª¡ª


    Poor fellow, it''s really over!


    Vampires with considerable insight at the scene thought one after another in their hearts, many of them with considerable schadenfreude; However, his face looked like a sigh.


    However, the prince of the Fanzhuo family''s grief and anger are undoubtedly true!


    "How dare you..."


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Yeqi interrupted each other''s words directly and looked at each other contemptuously.


    In fact, if he didn''t want to smoothly enter the half plane of the ''land of blood'', he wouldn''t accompany the inanimate king to play this'' game ''.


    Yes, whether it''s entering here or fighting before, it''s just a ''game'' in Yeqi''s view.


    [shadow of darkness] [insect manipulation]


    Both are very good specialties. The former not only has supernatural darkness, but also has considerable corrosion ability, while the latter can summon several kinds of insects, which have miraculous effects under specific circumstances; It''s like just summoning several giant locusts to nibble at the Great Duke of the van Zhuo family.


    However, if you can, Yeqi is more used to solving it in a more direct way.


    For example, a finger wind filled with [breath of frost], or a slash with [direct attack of secondary destruction].


    Of course, more importantly, every time ye Qi makes a move, he needs to suppress everything about the sun - in this place surrounded by vampires, if any ability about the sun is revealed, that kind of positive energy will definitely be found, which will affect the final plan.


    Therefore, Yeqi had to use some indirect trigger expertise in his previous shot.


    Fortunately, Yeqi does not lack such expertise.


    Therefore, although it is not possible to use direct combat methods, if ye Qi wants to fight, the vampires present are just some furnishings, and ye Qi doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Moreover, in order to conform to the image of the Cappadocia clan, Yeqi showed a unique irony when facing the prince of the van drow family.


    The inanimate king did not tell more about the struggle between the two big vampire clans and families of Fanzhuo and Cappadocia, but some basic information was enough to make Yeqi understand that although there was no feud or old enemy between the two clans and families, it was definitely not optimistic.


    In short, if the van drow family is in crisis and will die if pushed, the vampires of the Cappadocia family will definitely not stand idly by. They will kick each other''s ass and send each other into hell; If it''s the Fanzhuo family, it''s the same.


    As a vampire of the Cappadocia family, Yeqi certainly won''t make Prince Fanzhuo feel better¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you say before that you wanted us to express our opinion on the prince''s statement? I think I can tell you now - in our opinion, you are groveling to someone, and you are hiding in those human cities. Only by the night can you dare to show your lifestyle like a mouse!"


    Ye Qi first bowed slightly to Prince van Zhuo with an elegant etiquette, and his tone seemed to be with respect, but his words were so mean; The sarcasm inside was even more obvious, which made the vampires present hear clearly and plainly.


    Suddenly, the prince van Zhuo''s pale face appeared a strange blush. It seemed as if he raised his hand and slapped the other party in the face. Then the arm jerked back and slapped the other party in the face. It was like a slap.


    And it''s the kind of person who tries his best.


    Otherwise, how could Prince van Zhuo''s face be so ruddy?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Prince Fanzhuo widened his eyes and roared. The raised tusk threw the only trace of elegance on his body to one side. He picked up the walking stick in his hand and was about to throw it at Ye Qi with a trace of blood light; However, just as his arm was raised, a pale palm appeared in front of his walking stick.


    Immediately, it seemed that the walking stick with great power was still in mid air, while Archduke van Zhuo, who was still holding the walking stick on the other side, widened his eyes and looked at the inanimate king with his arm stretched out from the bloody mask.


    "This, this, how is it possible?"


    The whisper turned into an unbelievable roar.


    "It''s you who sit on the sidelines!"


    The inanimate King satirized his opponent in front of him with a pun that was very consistent with Prince Cappadocia.


    "Arrogance! You go..."


    The prince of Fanzhuo family roared, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes became rich in an instant, and even made his eyes red in an instant.


    Anger from shame is the most true portrayal of Prince van Zhuo at the moment.


    Anger even made it forget some things that Prince van Zhuo should set an example, or... It had already been trampled on.


    Similarly, the inanimate king doesn''t want to continue playing.


    It thinks it has done enough at the moment, and the rest is something that comes naturally; Therefore, before the voice of Prince van Zhuo''s words fell, the inanimate king raised the index finger of his right hand and gently touched the prince van Zhuo''s forehead.


    Then Prince van Zhuo, who was still furious before, suddenly fell to the ground.


    There was no skull fragmentation, no blood flow, some were just sleeping, a very deep sleep¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Prince Fanzhuo fell on the blanket, and the walking stick was received by the inanimate king, as if he were checking his booty.


    Then, after trying the length and toughness of a walking stick, the lifeless King smiled softly: "yes, it''s mine!"


    Any vampire present has no objection to such behavior.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the kapadosian clan in front of them is beyond their imagination. What''s more, the arrogant Fanzhuo clan was defeated and plundered. Why should they be stronger?


    You know, their relationship with Fanzhuo is not very harmonious.


    As for Cappadocia?


    They also have some vigilance and resistance; However, when the eyes of the inanimate king came, these vampires smiled with goodwill, and the inanimate King nodded and responded one by one as Prince Cappadocia. The atmosphere became harmonious, especially when a prince and two Archduke of the van Zhuo family were carried away by the waiter, Several vampires came to the inanimate king, whispered and even laughed.


    It''s all about mutual greetings between guests before the banquet.


    Of course, if anyone takes this as true, he is a real fool.


    Anyway, in Ye Qi''s perception, some malicious eyes began to appear after the prince and Archduke of the Fanzhuo family were carried down, and they haven''t dispersed for a long time.


    In this regard, ye Qi shrugged at the bottom of his heart, indicating that he didn''t care.


    After all, they came here to make a big noise; Since there is going to be a big fight, nature will make it as destructive as it is.


    However, the premise is that they enter the ''land of blood''.


    About half an hour later, ten foreign vampires finally gathered together, and the vampire waiter saluted the inanimate king with great respect¡ª¡ª


    "Prince Cappadocia, two Archduke, please follow me!"


    The vampire waiter said so, and then walked towards the back of the transmission hall.


    The whole transmission hall is divided into front and back halls. The front hall is extremely luxurious, which makes the rear hall extremely simple; However, the fluctuation in the feedback of [blind fight perception] makes Yeqi understand that if it is only the ratio of value, the cost of any magic trap in the back hall will not be less than that in the front hall.


    There is no doubt that the two three generations of vampires are very concerned about the place connecting Lorant and his living half plane - in one layer of magic traps, Yeqi found no less than three long-distance communication arrays. Obviously, once something happens here, the two three generations of vampires in the half plane can know the situation here at the first time.


    Ye Qi and his friend big man walked side by side, followed behind the inanimate king and entered the transmission array, and the remaining seven vampires followed into the transmission array; However, there is a clear distinction between the two sides. Yeqi, the big man and the inanimate King stand on the left of the transmission array, while the remaining seven vampires stand on the right.


    "Gentlemen, can you transmit it?"


    The vampire waiter asked, but his eyes were on the inanimate King - obviously, it was very clear who had the highest status here.


    In this regard, the remaining seven vampires are seemingly indifferent, but the chaotic fluctuations at that moment are obviously not as shown on their faces.


    Ye Qi exchanged a wink with the inanimate king without any trace. The corners of their mouths turned up, and then the latter nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the light of the transmission array filled the vision of all existence.


    However, compared with the previous times, after having the divinity, ye Qi found something different in his first transmission¡ª¡ª


    First of all, the dizziness all the time disappeared from him.


    Secondly, in the white to blue light in front of him, he saw something different: it was a kind of clouds woven by gauze curtains gently dancing with the wind after the interweaving of colorful and colorful.


    Very beautiful, but more is a touch of kindness in the bottom of my heart.


    That''s space and time!


    Almost subconsciously, ye Qi guessed the essence of colorful clouds.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The voice of the inanimate King sounded in Yeqi''s ear; Obviously, the inanimate king was not affected by the transmission array.


    "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    Yeqi told the truth.


    "It''s a manifestation of space and time, not complete, just some fragments... However, they are very dangerous!"


    The words of the inanimate King confirmed Ye Qi''s guess, but the subsequent reminder made Ye Qi frown.


    After all, so far, ye Qi has not felt the so-called danger, but only a sense of intimacy - after having the divinity and becoming a "half god", ye Qi will never doubt his feelings.


    Because, in autumn and winter, after being blessed by the power of faith and based on [divinity], no existence can deceive his feeling.


    However, similarly, Yeqi will not doubt the words of the inanimate king.


    You know, the inanimate king is not a boring person. He will never tell such a poked lie; Therefore, such a result is naturally due to his own relationship.


    Obviously, for some special reasons, he is different from the other party.


    The reason seems to be clear at a glance - the blood of time dragon!


    Ye Qi, who guessed the reason from the bottom of his heart, didn''t say much. He just smiled and asked, "it seems that you have had personal experience?"


    Ye Qi has a little guess about his own blood, but such guess is not true after all. If he doesn''t say it, it''s meaningless.


    With the character of an inanimate king, it is obvious that he will not care about these things. If it is dodo, mam is almost the same.


    Yeqi won''t do anything thankless.


    Moreover, the inanimate King obviously knows more about what is in front of him. It is impossible for Yeqi not to ask carefully on the premise of the opportunity.


    PS Spain... Let''s swear before the game. How can we be proud of our decadence!!!


    The decadent who lost a bet with a friend is really in tears... It is estimated that decadence can only be steamed bread and pickles for the remaining ten days of this month


    Decadent roll all over the ground for protection ~ support ~ steamed bread and pickled vegetables, decadent recognized, but can you let decadent occasionally eat instant noodles or something for a change! Ask for subscription, reward and monthly ticket~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1528

    Ye Qi looked at the different color on the lifeless King''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that those experiences are not a good experience for you!"


    "Of course!"


    The inanimate king didn''t deny Ye Qi''s statement. He nodded and continued: "to be honest, it feels terrible... It''s like you put your hand into the meat grinder, of course, the whole body! Moreover, it will reorganize for you and do it again until you collapse!"


    "What are you?"


    Yeqi expressed his doubts.


    "Sometimes my luck is hopeless, and sometimes my luck is incredible!" the inanimate King shrugged and smiled bitterly, "when I think it should end, I met a plane fragment, and it is a very livable and ownerless plane fragment!"


    "What luck!"


    Yeqi exclaimed.


    As ye Qi, who has explored and searched for half planes and bits in the star world, he knows very well the difficulty of finding a half plane and bits in the boundless star world, especially the kind of habitable one, which requires considerable luck.


    "Well, I recuperated there for a full year before returning to Lorant... You are looking for more half planes and plane fragments. If you are interested, I think you will need the one in my hand!"


    The lifeless King nodded and looked at Ye Qi.


    "Yes, I need it very much... You can''t imagine my urgency now!" Yeqi said naturally without much concealment or explanation, "so what do you need?"


    "Well, I need a guarantee!"


    The inanimate King''s face became serious.


    "What guarantee?"


    Ye Qi restrained his indifferent smile and looked at each other squarely.


    "When I become human, there will be a period of weakness. During this period, you need to protect me and dodo. Mam! Of course, it won''t be too long, about two weeks!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s frown, the lifeless king immediately knew what ye Qi was thinking again and immediately added.


    "Two weeks, no problem!"


    After Yeqi estimated again, he nodded and agreed - although his time has been very urgent, if it is only two weeks, there are still some; Of course, considering the strength of the inanimate king himself, it can be considered to take a longer time.


    However, a premise is needed¡ª¡ª


    "After restoring mankind, your strength?"


    Yeqi asked directly.


    "Your strength will decline temporarily, but it will recover soon - you have also entered immortality and understood those. Don''t you understand the mystery?"


    The lifeless king asked with a smile.


    "I''m just worried that you will lose your due support because of the change of your blood!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "They are my supporters. No matter what I look like, they won''t change!"


    Lifeless king, said confidently.


    Yeqi looked at such a confident inanimate king, of course, he would not say anything. After the two sides exchanged eyes again, they stopped talking immediately - they both felt that the end of the transmission array was coming.


    However, no longer talking does not mean that ye Qi''s heart has stopped thinking.


    In fact, he never stopped thinking after the voice of the inanimate King fell.


    Alcatel, known as the king of inanimate, is definitely not only a title of honor, but also has a quite hidden meaning, especially when entering immortality or further, some of them will naturally be reflected; After all, the power of faith is not only human, but also vampires.


    In other words, Alcatel, the inanimate king, has already begun some applications belonging to the category of "gods". Moreover, to some extent, even the "gods" are out of reach. After all, the belief in God and the belief in the king are definitely two different concepts.


    One out of a hundred, one out of ten, this ten fold gap is enough to explain everything.


    That''s why Yeqi asked.


    After all, according to his understanding, vampires have vampire beliefs and humans have human beliefs. The two sides should be completely different.


    However, from now on, it doesn''t seem that way.


    The power of faith has nothing to do with species, but with the believers?


    Ye Qi thought silently at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, some books he had read - the so-called apostates came to his mind.


    Those who betray the gods, also known as the fallen, abandon the protection of the gods and devote their lives to the demons and demons, so as to obtain strong power and become evil.


    This is a section of the book. It seems nothing special.


    However, from the perspective of the power of faith, it can also be regarded as the change of the power of faith.


    Since human beings can offer the power of faith to different species of ''gods'','' demons'' and ''demons'', then by reverse reasoning, human beings can naturally absorb the power of faith of different species, as long as those species do not object; Like an inanimate king.


    When it is a vampire, it can absorb the faith of those vampires who follow it.


    When it becomes human again, the power of faith will not change.


    As for those vampires, do they have any other ideas?


    Ye Qi can be sure that the inanimate king himself will take care of everything, and even everything has been settled. Otherwise, the other party will not be so confident.


    Of course, as an ally of the other side, Yeqi will not object to such things beneficial to both sides.


    Even, Yeqi has reconsidered whether to further strengthen the cooperation between the two sides - against the returning gods. If there is a powerful helper like the lifeless King around, no one will refuse, and Yeqi is the same; However, now Yeqi obviously still has some concerns, even if the other party frankly expressed his dislike for the gods.


    After all, there is a God behind Yeqi.


    Therefore, when explaining everything to the other party and inviting the other party, we still need some preparation, or find a more natural way of conversation, entry point, etc.


    However, that''s the next thing. Now they need to face another thing¡ª¡ª


    The transmission array of white and blue light began to converge rapidly. The big man around Yeqi had begun to recover his consciousness, while the remaining vampires around him were still in a daze. Obviously, it would take some time to recover; Yeqi and the inanimate King began to look around.


    Wow


    Obviously, the drizzle in front of us didn''t fall. The cobblestone ground was washed clean, and the small puddles accumulated between the cobblestones gathered into a stream like water. They went down along the non steep slope in front of us. A gust of wind blew the rain away from the original direction, bringing moisture to Ye Qi and his party standing in the transmission array. Of course, More is a trace of cold.


    Very clear negative energy!


    Ye Qi felt the cold, then stretched out his hand, caught several drops of rain in front of him, felt the cold, and gave a very positive judgment.


    At the same time, I have a little judgment about this so-called "land of blood" - no doubt, it can form rain mixed with negative energy. The abundance of negative energy here has reached an unimaginable level. Dark creatures are naturally like fish in water here. They can not only accelerate the growth of strength, but also suffer serious irreparable injuries, Considerable treatment can also be obtained here.


    However, this is only for dark creatures. If they are human beings, even if they are strong and healthy and stay here for a long time, they will definitely be terminally ill and die soon.


    "It doesn''t seem to match what you described here?"


    In order to avoid the perception that the two three generations of vampires may cover, out of caution, Yeqi gestures with the inanimate king.


    "Some changes have been made, but the general direction has not changed... As the ''sun'', it should be very simple for you to clean up the negative energy here?"


    The inanimate King took back his sight and smiled and gestured at Ye Qi.


    "It''s definitely harder than you said!"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes.


    After that, the two sides stopped the communication of sign language, because with the big man completely awake, the vampires around him began to wake up.


    When the light of the transmission array completely disappeared, the vampires who had been waiting outside the transmission array came quickly with raincoats and umbrellas.


    The lifeless King stepped out of the transmission array first. As a welcoming vampire, he immediately put up an umbrella for the lifeless king, followed by Ye Qi and big man; Whenever a vampire walks out of the transmission array, the vampire standing outside will greet respectfully and accompany him with an umbrella.


    Following behind the lifeless king, ye Qi glanced at the vampire holding an umbrella beside him - the strength of the other party is not too strong, but between xingzhao and Yuehui. However, the feeling of respect seems like a servant, and a servant has the strength between xingzhao and Yuehui, which is a great thing.


    Even some families in Lorant who inherited the wizard dynasty would not do so.


    After all, this is no longer a question of honor or disgrace, but an attitude towards things - imagine that xingzhao level and Yuehui level are servants, what about ordinary humans under xingzhao level?


    I''m afraid it''s just a slave!


    Moreover, according to Yeqi''s understanding of vampires, ordinary humans, maybe... Even slaves are inferior!


    Tut!


    There was no change in his expression, but at the bottom of his heart, Yeqi gave a sneer.


    The transmission Hall of "land of blood" is located in a manor on a hill. However, it is obvious that this manor is not the place where the two three generations of vampires live - although this manor is very good to any human, it is missing a lot to vampires.


    The airtight, colder and darker castle and the coffin in the depths of the castle are obviously the best choice for vampires.


    As for here?


    It is undoubtedly a usual reception station, a place similar to a post house.


    At the end of the cobblestone road, it has bypassed the main building of the manor and came to the front of the manor. Here, a carriage is waiting. In front of these carriages, a riyao vampire is standing there. When he saw Yeqi and his party, the vampire came with a stereotyped and serious face.


    "I''ve seen princes, please get on the carriage!"


    Although the voice was very continuous, it had a strange pause, as if a machine without oil was still running forcibly.


    However, the princes and princes present did not have the slightest objection and got on their carriages one after another.


    Except for the last one, because there was only one prince and needed to wait for the Grand Duke of his family, the remaining three carriages started immediately under the whip of the vampire coachman.


    Wheels, wheels


    Steel Axles and wooden wheels are obviously made hundreds of years ago. Even if some special alchemy arrays are added, they just keep the car stable. As for others? Obviously, there is no way, or it is not worth it; Therefore, when the carriage started, water splashed along the small puddle on the cobblestone road. With the increase of speed, some water droplets mixed with mud spots even splashed on the window.


    Ye Qi glanced at the car and boat and focused on the carriage. A layer of golden and red blankets fluttered at his feet, and the thick cushion on the seat made the people sitting in it involuntarily immersed. Of course, in the small lattice under the seat, there were some snacks and wine.


    It doesn''t smell bloody. It''s obviously normal food.


    However, neither ye Qi nor the big man touched the food. After ye Qi pointed to the foot of the carriage as if it were a censer, the big man and the inanimate King paid attention to it¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a Dharma array similar to surveillance!"


    After observing the inanimate king, he immediately gave an accurate answer in sign language.


    "The secret of blood clan?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, however, you can only hear the sound, but you can''t see the image!"


    The lifeless King nodded.


    "Thanks to you, it seems that those two are as cautious as ever!"


    Ye Qi looked at the inanimate king and couldn''t help laughing - Ye Qi appreciated each other''s assassination that year. If it weren''t for his bad luck and missed the passenger car, the two three generations of vampires would have become ashes; However, even so, the two three generations of vampires suffered a considerable blow.


    Otherwise, the vampires on Lorant could not be so honest.


    You know, even in the holy age, dark creatures are quite rampant, even if the Holy See indulges and highlights their existence, but the most fundamental reason is that there are some backers behind these dark creatures!


    Ye Qi is not sure about other dark creatures, but vampires. After learning about these two three generations of vampires, ye Qi determines that these two are the backing of vampires.


    Perhaps the other party estimates something and doesn''t dare to appear directly on Lorant, but it''s quite simple to want to affect some vampires on Lorant!


    In Laurent, the ninth and tenth generations of vampires have long been on the rise. Although the mainstream vampires are the 12th and 13th generations, this does not mean that there are no other vampires. At least, according to the data collected by the tower of wisdom, there were five or six generations of vampires in the free age.


    Of course, the other party can''t escape death.


    But it also proves that vampires are not as miserable as they appear.


    Where are the real vampires ten generations ago?


    Naturally, it is in this so-called ''land of blood''!


    However, judging from the current perception situation, the other party did not appear in his perception, and even the two three generations of vampires did not appear - if ye Qi was not worried about being found, he would definitely strengthen his perception with the power of faith and completely lock the other party.


    Fortunately, there is another person who knows the inside story of vampires.


    "Apart from two vampires of three generations, what else should we pay attention to? Those four or five generations of vampires should also have entered immortality? "


    Yeqibi asked with a gesture.


    "The only thing that really deserves our attention is the two old guys. As for the fourth and fifth generations?" As soon as the corners of the mouth of the inanimate king who gestured turned up, a sneer appeared, "have you forgotten that I said how they got their current status?"


    The third generation vampires are the thirteen vampires of the third generation. Because they killed all the vampires of the second generation and founded the thirteen clans, they are respected as the ancestors of all vampires today. Ye Qi has learned about such things through books even without the explanation of the inanimate king.


    After all, studying dark creatures is a special course for every demon hunter.


    Therefore, after the slight reminder of the inanimate king, Yeqi had a guess¡ª¡ª


    "You mean?"


    Yeqi stretched out his thumb and gestured at his neck.


    "Well, that''s what you think... In order to consolidate their position, they killed some excellent guys in the fourth, fifth and even sixth generations!" The inanimate King nodded and showed a mocking smile on his face again, "if not, the war after them would not be so miserable - a group of self righteous guys!"


    Given this evaluation, the inanimate King paused and continued to draw.


    "Therefore, you said that with my blessing, the prudence of these two guys is always the same, which is very wrong! Because... From the beginning to the end, these two guys don''t believe anyone, and even they have a skeptical attitude between them! "


    "This is good news for us!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "Of course!"


    The inanimate King smiles.


    PS decadent found that since he began to write books and code words, he was a loser in any entertainment activities. From mahjong and poker to military flag and checkers... Now football is no exception


    Yes, decadence thinks England will win, but it loses... And the price decadence pays is that steamed bread and pickles will last until next month


    Nima, decadent, swear here, bet on the ball and chop your hands later!!


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1529

    The carriage has been driving for a whole day, from the gloomy sky to the dark, and then it lights up again. During this period, the rain has been falling, sometimes small and sometimes large, which is imperceptible when small, and when large, the carriage has to open the magic shield to continue to move forward.


    Ye Qi set up the cushion and put it behind his back to make himself more comfortable. After all, the length of this trip was beyond his expectation, and sitting in the carriage was definitely not a wonderful experience.


    Pop!


    The vampire coachman''s whip sounded again, but it was not their carriage, but the carriage far behind them. Obviously, another team of carriages caught up - apart from the long journey itself, it was more because of such "waiting".


    Obviously, although it starts in batches, the time to reach the destination must be the same.


    Yeqi expressed his dissatisfaction with this - this complex and special old rules can only be seen in vampires or some families in Qiulin District, which is obviously unimaginable in other parts of Lorant; After all, this seemingly "uniform" result is a waste of time.


    In short, everything that seems orderly sacrifices its own efficiency.


    "Don''t worry, it will soon!"


    The inanimate King obviously noticed the impatience of his allies and made a gesture with a smile.


    "If we had known this, I think we should have started last!"


    Yeqibi replied with a gesture. As for the destination? In his perception, it was locked about ten hours ago.


    However, the only pity is that even if it has been locked long ago, it still needs to rely on this extremely slow carriage to move forward, so that the journey that originally arrived in the blink of an eye has become a time-consuming process at the moment - unable to communicate freely and do any special actions. In Yeqi''s view, this journey is completely a boring process.


    The only thing Yeqi appreciates is that after more than 20 hours, this process is finally coming to an end.


    With the pull of the vampire coachman, the four horses running all day stopped completely. The heavy breathing formed a white smoke, which spread in the drizzle. Obviously, even the pure blood and transformed horses can''t eat after running for such a long time.


    "Prince Cappadocia, Archduke, please!"


    The vampire coachman acted as a waiter, opened the door, then bent over and made a gesture of invitation.


    Although Yeqi and the big man couldn''t wait to leave the carriage, according to the rules, the inanimate king got off the carriage first, and then they went down.


    Not only them, but also all the "Archduke" present.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as the two Archduke of the Fanzhuo family¡ª¡ª


    The whole body was covered with bandages, and the strong smell of herbs came from the bandages, and the movement needed to be carried by several vampire waiters on stretchers.


    Obviously, the damage caused by Yeqi and big man, even the rapid recovery of vampires, can''t make them recover in a short time.


    Compared with the Grand Duke of the Fanzhuo family, the prince Fanzhuo is undoubtedly much better. Although he is also bandaged layer by layer, he can at least act on his own strength. However, the limping appearance is obviously an objective, and the vampires present seem to know what happened. They don''t ask too much. They just look at it like this, and then, From time to time showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Naturally, under such a smile, the prince van Zhuo was angry. He glared at Yeqi and his party fiercely. After a moment, he turned and walked towards the ancient castle in the shadow in front, and behind him, he quickly followed up with two vampire waiters carrying the Grand Duke of the van Zhuo family.


    Immediately, the remaining thirteen clans standing, as well as several additional clans, immediately took action.


    After all, this is just a place to get off the horse, not their real destination¡ª¡ª


    "Can you find the breath of those two?"


    Ye Qi and his party naturally moved forward with the big current. However, in the process of moving forward, ye Qi confirmed to the inanimate king without trace.


    "Not yet. They should be sleeping in their coffins... We don''t need to worry until the last minute!"


    The lifeless king answered with a trace of indifference.


    ''I just want to finish it quickly! Although our time is good friends, it does not mean that we need to continue to waste here! "


    Yeqi corrected the view of his allies, and the inanimate King shrugged noncommittally.


    "Don''t worry, soon!"


    At the same time, the lifeless king made such a guarantee.


    After that, Yeqi and his party did not communicate, but accelerated their progress and maintained a position in the team; Until the castle hidden in the shadow in front appeared, and the speed of the team accelerated again, ye Qi and the big man stepped on the deliberate acceleration of the inanimate king and came to the front.


    Facing the behavior of ''Cappadocia'', the vampires present were stunned, and then all smiled coldly; Some vampires unconsciously accelerated their speed, while others deliberately slowed down and fell at the end of the team - the family banquet in the place of blood will never be a simple banquet.


    Because of the existence of those two ancestors, the "land of blood", which is only opened every 30 years, has long become an alternative test ground.


    Every vampire clan and family wants to show themselves well, so as to get the appreciation and reward of the two ancestors.


    In view of the richness of the reward, every vampire clan and family can''t give up. However, there are exceptions, such as Prince van Zhuo and two Archduke, who have been injured for a long time. They are obviously impossible to participate in it; Therefore, the vampires along the way have ignored the prince and the two Archduke.


    In the same way, the prince of Cappadocia and the two Archduke who caused all this have become a thorn in the eye of these vampires.


    However, although there are common enemies, these vampires treat them differently¡ª¡ª


    Those vampires who had not seen the prince of ''Cappadocia'' and the two great princes, quickly followed up and couldn''t wait to show their strength.


    But those vampires who had seen Prince Cappadocia and the two great princes deliberately slowed down and were not in a hurry to catch up.


    After all, everything has just begun, and there are still many opportunities for them. There is no need to rush at all.


    As for the so-called reminder?


    There is no such friendship and mutual assistance among vampires. Even the same clan and family need to consider one or two. Moreover, between different clans and families, they are eager to teach these offenders a lesson and make their competitors fewer.


    In fact, both ye Qi and the big man, as well as the inanimate king, let the vampires with such an idea achieve their wish - in the face of such "dishes" sent to the door, no one in Ye Qi''s line will stay.


    Boom!


    It was like the explosion of tons of explosives. The big man''s hands were hard inserted into the ground. Then, with a fierce lift, a round boulder with a diameter of more than 30 yards appeared in his hands, and then he threw it back.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, such a roar became the main melody on the mountain road.


    Several vampires who closely followed Yeqi and his party could not hide, and were immediately pressed into meat mud, and even those who dodged were not much better.


    The peculiar airflow wrapped on the round boulder is like a tornado, sucking these jumping vampires in.


    The rattling sound of the crushed bones and flesh undoubtedly shows the final end of these vampires.


    Obviously, even vampires with strong resilience are difficult to recover when they are crushed into minced meat.


    "Prince Cappadocia, do you know what you''re doing?!"


    When the round boulder went away, the vampires who escaped the disaster questioned one after another. Their eyes were unbelievable and full of anger.


    Although it is the competition before the banquet in the land of blood, there will be some accidents, which will make their owners sleep forever, it is only an accident, not the killing of red fruit fruit fruit as at the moment!


    Yes, it''s killing!


    Look at the flesh and blood on the ground!


    At that moment, at least two princes and Archduke of the clan who could not dodge became the victims crushed by the boulder.


    If they weren''t a little behind


    At the thought of the possible result, these vampires trembled, and then there was more anger. At this moment, they seemed to stand on the highest point of morality, criticizing the cruelty and tyranny of ''Cappadocia'', and the voice rose higher and higher.


    However, in this seemingly excited Crusade, the only few had clear eyes and were obviously thinking of something.


    After they looked at each other, one of them was ready to come out and give a fatal blow to ''Cappadocia'', when a low drink appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Noisy!"


    The low drink of the inanimate king, like an explosion, appeared in the ears of these vampires, shaking them more and more impersonal and shaky.


    Before these vampires had any reaction, they saw some protrusions on the ground. Then, the arms of bones appeared next to their feet and tightly put their ankles in the palm of the bones; In fact, the palms of these bones are unusually huge. After holding them, they are not only the ankles, but also the knees and lower legs. Therefore, once they are held, it is difficult to move.


    However, some vampires who suddenly found something wrong avoided such an "attack". When their bodies jumped in the air, they clearly saw what was underground, and shouted one by one, "huge skeletons!"


    Such a cry, like a calling spell, completely cracked the raised ground. A huge skeleton held its prey and made a silent roar - all vampires were attracted by the huge skeleton figure and bursts of silent roar. They didn''t see the black shadows shuttling between the bones.


    The huge skeleton summoned by [samigina''s drive] is quite effective in the face of the existence below the sun shining level. With its huge power, good speed and the unique attributes of dead creatures, it can achieve the second kill of starlight level and the stalemate of Yuehui level without encountering "natural enemies".


    However, these huge skeletons are obviously not enough to face these brilliant vampire princes and Archduke.


    Therefore, the cooperation of shadow Knights has become a must.


    Shadow knights with the strength of riyao level, just like their name "shadow", shuttle silently between the huge bones.


    Whenever they pass a vampire prince and Archduke, the unique life breath of the vampire prince and Archduke begins to decline rapidly, and when another shadow Knight passes by, their fluctuations disappear from the world; However, only Ye Qi, as an operator, and the big man on the sidelines, the inanimate king, understand this situation.


    As for the vampires in the bureau?


    In their eyes, these huge skeletons waved the palms of their bones and issued a silent roar. The fire of the soul jumped rapidly in their eyes, and the people in their palms were sucked and lost their lives.


    The whole process was so fast that they couldn''t believe it.


    Even, they began to wonder what the huge skeleton in front of them was!


    After all, although the huge skeleton is a medium-sized undead, it is absolutely not so powerful. Relying on "grasping" and "touching" can kill a riyao vampire!


    Almost instantaneously, they thought of some rumors about the ''Cappadocia'' family and dark wizards.


    It is said that as early as several decades ago, the "Cappadocia" family and the dark wizards had studied the "truth" of the school of the dead.


    Such rumors were widely spread in the world in those years. However, most people listened to such things as jokes; After all, the magic of each school needs a lifetime to explore. Anyone who dares to say that he has obtained a "real" existence in a school will definitely be ridiculed.


    Do you think you are a wizard emperor?


    What''s more, even the original wizard emperors dare not talk like this!


    Perhaps only the ''great'' Delphi is qualified to say so!


    As for other existence?


    It''s just a laughing stock.


    Therefore, during that time, "Cappadocia" was silent for quite a long time, and even did not attend the last family gathering of "land of blood".


    Such a move illustrates some situations.


    Therefore, even within the vampire, the ridicule of ''Cappadocia'' has not stopped.


    In particular, some stubborn adherents of the blood theory regard "Cappadocia" as an incompetent existence and have proposed to abolish each other''s family.


    Although it was not passed in the end, the status of the ''Cappadocia'' family among vampires became precarious.


    If it hadn''t been for the prestige left before, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by other vampire clans and families.


    However, several vampire clans and families who once had this idea are very happy. They look at the raging huge skeleton, the ferocity of the dead creatures, and their combat effectiveness beyond imagination, all telling them the strength of "Cappadocia".


    And every silent roar makes their cheeks hot and their hearts tremble.


    Back off!


    Almost without consideration, the remaining vampires ran back like this.


    Yeqi didn''t catch up, so he looked at each other''s departure, and then looked at the inanimate king with a sneer of disdain.


    There are vampires who run away in a hurry, and there are guys who hide aside with evil intentions!


    "Haven''t you seen enough? Come out!"


    The lifeless king looked ahead and said word by word.


    "I just give you more opportunities! Don''t you need to be grateful and cherish?"


    The limping Prince van Zhuo came out with his unique arrogance and looked down at the inanimate king. Beside him, a cold faced middle-aged man was standing there. The smell of negative energy was enough to prove the identity of each other''s vampires.


    The cold faced middle-aged vampire looked up and down at ''Cappadocia'', as if he had known the so-called 14th clan for the first time.


    A moment later, it slowly opened its mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Hand over your research results of the school of the dead, and then the whole Cappadocia family will be loyal to the van drow family!"


    The voice is as cold as its face, and there is no doubt about it.


    "It''s really difficult for you to command like this?"


    The lifeless king looked at the cold faced middle-aged vampire and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Rude! Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    A big drink appeared in the mouth of the Fanzhuo family. It seemed to be angered by the shrug of the inanimate king. It pointed directly at the inanimate king and scolded angrily: "Lord will, you are the leader of the sixth generation. You dare to be so rude! Do you think you can do it arbitrarily only with some research results of the school of the dead?"


    Full of angry words, like the bark of a crazy dog.


    Or... It''s just a dog supporting others.


    However, the inanimate King ignored it. He didn''t even look at Prince van Zhuo. He looked at Lord will and asked word by word: "then, Lord will, if I don''t hand it over, I won''t be loyal?"


    "Die!"


    The sixth generation of vampires said coldly.


    Although PS didn''t bet, he still watched two ball games. Then, as soon as he opened his eyes today, it was 4:00 p.m.... N + 1 missed on his mobile phone, with several text messages to go


    Alas, I am deeply decadent. The bigger the person, the more bound he is!


    Four years ago, it was clear that decadence could stay up late to watch the ball without worry. Four years later, it needs to be considered more. It is estimated that in another four years, decadence will be left to watch the replay


    However, there is no way. Who makes us a man? Some things and responsibilities must be undertaken ~ wash your face and continue your efforts ~ take it with you for protection~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, Z Xinpeng''s reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx, his lost heart and blue nest''s reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1530

    As if to prove the truth of what he said, the sixth generation of vampires in front of him began to appear just after the voice fell, enveloping Ye Qi, the big man and the inanimate king¡ª¡ª


    "Dare to offend Lord will, you''re dead!"


    Prince Fanzhuo looked at Prince ''Cappadocia'' and the two Archduke in front of him fiercely, and his killing intention in his eyes was not concealed; After all, for it, if the other party does not die, it will be the laughing stock of the whole blood family, which will not change for hundreds of years, and it will never accept such a fact.


    Therefore, it invited the sixth generation vampire of the Fanzhuo family, which is its great grandfather according to the relationship.


    However, this does not mean that it does not need to pay. In fact, it pays half of its wealth - although the living space of dark creatures has been greatly compressed after entering the era of freedom, half of the wealth of a vampire prince can not be underestimated.


    You know, each vampire prince does not represent himself, but a whole clan and family.


    A person''s ability may be limited, but the ability of many vampires can not be ignored, especially after hundreds of years.


    Prince Fanzhuo has been the prince of the Fanzhuo family for more than a hundred years, and its accumulated wealth is comparable to that of some human dark families. Therefore, it is qualified to invite a six generation vampire. In the whole "land of blood", except the two ancestors, the highest level vampire is the six generations.


    Compared with the princes and Archduke stationed on Lorant, the six generations of vampires in the "land of blood" are undoubtedly powerful and indisputable.


    Therefore, Prince van drow recognized the demise of the ''Cappadocia'' family in front of him.


    A vampire family that has lost its Prince and Archduke and has no other blood in the "land of blood" is undoubtedly an empty shell.


    Even, it has thought that as long as the vampire in front of it dies, it will immediately accept the territory of ''Cappadocia''.


    After all, it can clearly see the special undead spell before.


    Obviously, the ''Cappadocia'' family really has excellent research, and this is definitely not something it can give up.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that it wants to compete with the sixth generation vampires in front of it. It doesn''t dare to do so. It just ''receives''.


    Ye Qi stood behind the inanimate king and looked at the sixth generation of vampires in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head - just as the inanimate king said, the fourth and fifth generations of vampires have been killed by the two vampire ancestors, and the outstanding ones in the sixth generation can''t escape such an end.


    Those who do not die are undoubtedly gifted.


    In front of him, will van drow seems to be a very realistic example. After all, according to the years spent by each other, it has been more than 500 years, but in these 500 years, living in an environment like "land of blood", he still has just got rid of the "new" legend. Such talent is really a shrug.


    After all, according to the growth of the inanimate king, it seems that it has not been more than 30 years for the other party to reach such a degree; Nearly twenty times the gap, but this will Fanzhuo was not ashamed at all. On the contrary, he looked high, which really made Yeqi feel ridiculous.


    There is no doubt that the other party has long forgotten the pressure between life and death in a "safe" environment such as the "land of blood", and there is no so-called motivation at all. In particular, the special constitution of vampires does not need to worry about life expectancy. It just needs to continue like this, and the strength will naturally continue to grow, Until the two ancestors shot again.


    With the emergence of the sixth generation vampire, Yeqi''s perception did not find any flavor related to immortality in each other, at most some legendary flavor.


    Obviously, in this half plane called "the land of blood", except for the two vampire ancestors, there are no other immortal or above vampires at all.


    As for why?


    They have killed the excellent vampires in the fourth, fifth and sixth generations who threaten themselves. When those less excellent but still dangerous sixth generation vampires appear, the two vampire ancestors naturally don''t mind doing it again.


    What''s more, it has considerable benefits for the two vampire ancestors.


    Vampires are not allowed to kill and smoke each other, and there are even explicit provisions in the commandments.


    However, it is obvious that such a provision has almost no binding force on the ancestors of Vampires - the gap in strength makes the existence of this commandment almost like a joke.


    As for vampires killing and sucking each other directly?


    Just as human beings have some ways to increase their strength rapidly, vampires also have such ways, that is, killing and sucking each other.


    If a vampire of Baron level kills and sucks the blood of count level, it is just around the corner to become a vampire of viscount level.


    Of course, if you don''t get killed by other vampires.


    Any vampire who does such a thing will be surrounded and killed by the vast majority of vampires, but the two ancestors are definitely not included.


    Even, as the supreme ruler of vampires, they have too many excuses and uses.


    Whether these vampires offend their dignity or assign them to explore a new world is beyond doubt.


    However, those vampires who are sucked may not understand why they are treated like this until they die.


    Thinking about the sad end of those vampires, ye Qi couldn''t help but show a touch of pity in the eyes of the sixth generation vampires in front of him.


    Of course, will van drow looked at him. He looked at Yeqi coldly and said slowly, "are you the Cappadocia family? Are you ready to bear my anger?"


    Just after two questions, the sixth generation vampire rushed to Ye Qi.


    Obviously, in will van drow''s view, the ''Cappadocia'' family can be subdued, but it needs some ways and means.


    What other method is more direct and effective than "killing chickens for monkeys"?


    If it were young, it might use more gentle methods to win over the ''Cappadocia'' family in front of it. However, with the increase of strength and experience, it has already seen clearly the essence of the world - it may be bound by morality, rules (Law), etc., but in the final analysis, power is everything.


    As long as there is a strong power, then everything can be ignored.


    Isn''t it just to break free from such bondage that it stepped into the legendary realm of transcendence?


    Therefore, even if there is a more gentle method, and even if it understands the real thoughts of its own descendants, will van drow doesn''t care.


    Because it has great strength.


    Under such strength, all the so-called tricks and so on are just jokes.


    Obey and live!


    If you resist, you will die!


    Under such a premise, everything is obviously incomparable. Will van drow is convinced of this truth, so he didn''t leave a hand in the face of Yeqi.


    It wants to show its strength and let the prince and Archduke of Cappadocia in front of him understand how big a gap there is between them. Such a gap can only be wiped out if they devote everything and bow to it - of course, it will do so because they are valuable.


    It is very interested in the change of the undead spell before, whether it is the huge skeleton itself or the black smoke around the skeleton.


    If it were not for this, it would not give the ''Cappadocia'' family any chance to kill things directly.


    Similarly, the reason why it took action against a "Grand Duke" rather than a "Prince" of the other side is exactly the same -- "Prince" is a well deserved leader of a family, controlling the wealth and secrets of the whole family, while the Grand Duke is a deputy¡® Once the prince dies, the ''Cappadocia'' family is likely to collapse, which is what it doesn''t want to see in order to get the secret of the undead spell.


    Of course, there is no problem with a "Grand Duke" who is a deputy.


    Even if there is one more, it doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª


    When he shot, the big man stood in front of Yeqi. Facing such an ignorant guy who came to the door, will Fanzhuo did not hesitate. He had a sharper palm than any sharp blade and grabbed it forward faster than before.


    It wants to penetrate the tall guy in front of it and the guy behind it, like a string of sugar gourd, and then completely tear it up - just like the way it treats its enemies in the previous battle. Although it hasn''t done so for a long time, once it starts, it has the instinct of fighting, Instantly put the sixth generation vampire into a bloodthirsty state.


    Naturally, there is no problem with it - after all, it is just two "grand Princes". They die when they die, and the other party''s "Prince" is still alive.


    And the same bloodthirsty Prince Fanzhuo, who can''t wait to see the picture of blood flying.


    In addition to the vampire''s bloodthirsty instinct, he also has the idea of revenge.


    You know, its two subordinates are still lying in bed and can''t get off the ground. Even, they need to rest in the coffin for a long time in the future. It is conservatively estimated that it will be impossible to fight in two years; This naturally has a considerable impact on the Fanzhuo family.


    However, now his opponent is facing death.


    Such a comparison, of course, is revenge!


    Therefore, Prince Fanzhuo widened his eyes. He wanted to watch the death of the two "Archduke" of the other family; However, the next moment, the prince of the van Zhuo family had an unbelievable look in his wide eyes, and his closed mouth was Zhang''s boss¡ª¡ª


    Oh, my God!


    What do I see?


    The prince of the Fanzhuo family closed his wide eyes fiercely, then rubbed it hard and opened it again, but everything in front of him had not changed.


    Will van drow, who had been given high hopes by it, was now on the ground. His head was held in his hand by the tall Archduke of the ''Cappadocia'' family. With a thick disdain on each other''s face, he threw the head to the ground nearby.


    Bang!


    In such a low muffled sound, the sixth generation vampire''s head broke to the ground with the collision with the ground, and his brain, blood and bones splashed everywhere. A piece of flesh skin stained with blood even splashed on his face. Feeling the unique warmth, the prince of the van Zhuo family immediately let out a roar of fear.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    In such a cry, the prince of the Fanzhuo family turned and ran to the rear.


    It must run. The sixth generation vampire is not an opponent, and it is even more impossible for a ninth generation vampire to be an opponent. Moreover, this is not whether it is an opponent, but a complete torture - it can clearly see that will van drow''s claw caught the chest of the Grand Duke of the ''Cappadocia'' family, but the claw that can tear the armor of the chariot, But there was no trace left on the other party''s chest. On the contrary, the sharp claws were broken one after another as if they had encountered indestructible diamonds.


    The next moment, the sixth generation vampire''s head was caught by the other party.


    Prince van drow could see that will van drow wanted to dodge, but he didn''t. It was like a war between adults and children.


    The latter must have lost.


    As a loser, of course, it can only run for its life, and there is no way or room for compromise - in other words, it did at the beginning, but it chose a more straightforward way; Because, at that time, it thought it must be the winner.


    Winners can dispose of losers at will, can''t they?


    Prince van Zhuo, who knew this well, raised his speed to a limit, even faster than it was in its heyday, which is enough to be described as fast as the wind.


    But he didn''t feel the sign of the other party catching up behind him. Suddenly, Prince van Zhuo was relieved - it was obvious that although the other party was extremely strong in strength, reaction and defense, there was a flaw in the real speed.


    The Cappadocia family must have found something amazing!


    Otherwise, how could they have such a powerful power as an ordinary Archduke?


    Especially that kind of defense and reaction, even a six generation blood clan can''t resist!


    If I could get such a secret


    After temporarily escaping from the crisis, Prince Fanzhuo subconsciously came up with these ideas - as the superior of the Fanzhuo family, he is very clear about the importance of strength to himself.


    However, it also knows that it is impossible to swallow such a secret alone.


    Nothing else, just the Archduke, is enough to kill it!


    If it was to share another existence, the prince van Zhuo was a little unwilling, but at the next moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Maybe


    The birth of this idea made the prince van drow stop. He turned around, looked at the prince of Cappadocia and the two Archduke who followed him, and made a stop gesture.


    "I think we can have a good talk! You have a certain secret, which is enough to make the whole blood clan crazy. Obviously, such a secret can''t be known to other blood clans... I think we can cooperate!"


    Prince Fanzhuo said this, and then quickly explained his meaning.


    Ye Qi, who followed the other party slowly, was still a little stunned after the other party stopped moving. He was surprised at the other party''s attitude of daring to work hard at the last moment. After all, the previous performance of the other party was not like a person with such character; However, after the other party spoke, Yeqi was dumbfounded.


    Obviously, the other party''s greed is somewhat beyond its imagination.


    One just thinks the answer is right, and wants to get the maximum benefit


    It''s really wishful thinking!


    Yeqi said so about Prince van Zhuo.


    However, Prince van Zhuo did not think so. Seeing the silent and "flashing eyes" of the other party, he immediately calmed down and said again: "the two ancestors are still sleeping and don''t know what''s going on here; as long as we cooperate well, everything will become calm - just need you to share the powerful secret with me..."


    "Is it stupid?"


    The big man interrupted Prince van Zhuo''s words with a simple and honest inquiry.


    "Not stupid, but blinded his eyes because of greed and self righteousness!"


    Facing his friend''s puzzled look, ye Qi replied with a smile, and then looked at the inanimate King - obviously, the prince van Zhuo in front of him could not stay.


    And he''s not fit to do it.


    As for his friends?


    The previous moves, if carefully checked, are enough to find some problems; Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to make another shot.


    At least, it''s impossible until you see the two ancestors.


    For these two deeply hidden vampire ancestors, Yeqi has considerable admiration at the moment - his perception has covered the whole castle and nearby areas, but he still has no trace of each other.


    There are only two explanations¡ª¡ª


    1. These two ancestors are not here.


    2. The other party hides himself in a special way.


    No matter which one, it is not good news for them; After all, according to the description of the inanimate king, the other two are the most slippery loaches. If they don''t hit, they will definitely drill somewhere and disappear; Therefore, they have only one chance.


    Not only can we not scare the snake, we also need to lead the snake out of the hole.


    While ye Qi was thinking, the inanimate king had come to Prince Fanzhuo and raised his palm; Prince van Zhuo, who had been talking all the time, naturally felt the murderous spirit. He was stunned. Then he seemed to see some scary pictures and shouted intermittently: "ah, al..."


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, nxcx and his lost heart for the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1531

    The prince of the Fanzhuo family did not read the name of the inanimate King completely, so he was dismembered by the former''s claw on the spot.


    "That''s enough!"


    Yeqi looked at the trace that was enough to show that it was the fight of vampires, nodded with satisfaction, and then pointed to the ancient castle still in the shadow ahead - at least, such trace will only make vampires think that it was the fight between the ''Cappadocia'' family and the Fanzhuo family, and will not think of anything else. For them who need to hide their identity temporarily, Quite important.


    Although this time is only an hour or two, sometimes a second or two will change the direction of an original thing.


    "There will be a reception like dinner, and at that time those two guys will appear!"


    Said the inanimate king.


    "Well, I hope as soon as possible. In this negative energy, I''m not used to it!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders as he walked, feeling the stronger negative energy smell around him. The closer he got to the castle in the shadow, the stronger the negative energy smell. Ye Qi could even estimate that the temperature of his current position was about minus 10 degrees, and the distance from the castle was only half.


    However, at this distance, the castle in the shadow completely appeared in Ye Qi''s and big man''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    The very traditional castle is built on the hillside. The tallest spire is at least 20 yards higher than the peak below it, as well as the thick city wall and the suspension bridge hung by the chain with thick thighs. Except that the banners and Tapestries hanging from some windows are not so familiar, everything is no different from some ancient castles that Yeqi has seen in Lorant.


    Those minarets like wizard towers inherited some unique styles of the dark era, while the thick walls were the style of the bloody and chaotic era. At that time, in order to protect themselves, the human nobles had to raise and thicken their living castles again and again, so that they had excellent defense and could accommodate more food, guards and so on.


    Just like the tallest spire, if it is inhabited by normal human beings, there will be several similar outposts at the top of the mountain as a pick-up. If there are enough people, there will be another Barracks as reserve troops to help defend the castle, and even some injured soldiers will appear there.


    After all, there are castles in front and cliffs behind. It''s safe enough.


    Of course, all this is only for humans.


    As for vampires?


    Apart from playing tricks and showing off, ye Qi doesn''t think the other party has other reasons.


    Their own strength is far stronger than that of ordinary people, so they don''t need to rely on these at all - although some books describe vampires'' love for the ancient castle, ye Qi always thinks that if they only need to be gloomy, the ancient castle is obviously a luxury, and places such as sewers and Cemeteries are the first choice.


    It may seem too much to say, but this is the living state of most vampires on Lorant.


    Except for some leaders with titles and better conditions, the remaining vampires always wander around like the most disgusting existence on the street and look for the target.


    However, the castle in front of us is definitely the most traditional vampire in people''s cognition.


    Woo, woo


    A long horned spiral horn sounded with the emergence of Yeqi, big man and inanimate king.


    In addition to the welcome, it also represents an attitude: the reward for the first arrival.


    Although Yeqi hated this kind of no real reward, the vampire waiters around him and the envious eyes of the vampires who followed him made him understand that it was not all meaningless.


    It should be related to the resources allocated by the family and some power enjoyed!


    Ye Qi thought so, and then shrugged helplessly.


    If he is really the Archduke of the so-called ''Cappadocia'', he will be very satisfied with such a harvest; Unfortunately, he is not.


    "Prince Cappadocia, Archduke, please follow me!"


    A vampire waiter acted as a guide, taking Yeqi, the big man and the inanimate king into the castle - before, they were only standing in an open space in front of the castle suspension bridge.


    Squeak, squeak... Bang!


    Under the action of the winch, the chain made a sour movement and didn''t stop until the whole suspension bridge fell down.


    Then a group of well-dressed and handsome vampires came out, stood on both sides of the suspension bridge, bowed and saluted Ye Qi and his party who stepped onto the suspension bridge - no doubt, this is also a reward for the first place; When the later vampires stepped onto the suspension bridge, the gorgeous and handsome vampires ignored it and just stood upright.


    The suspension bridge seems to be made of round wood nails one by one, but the feeling of stability under his feet and the creaking and final landing sound of the winch when the suspension bridge was put down clearly tell Ye Qi that it seems to be a solid wood suspension bridge. In fact, it is completely metal, but he brushed a layer of misunderstood paint outside.


    As ye Qi walked in, he keenly found that this was not only the suspension bridge, but also the whole seemingly stone castle.


    At the same time, he looked for a long time, but the hidden breath also showed a clue.


    Obviously, the two vampire ancestors relied on the castle in front of them to hide themselves - Yeqi, who locked the target, subconsciously looked at the castle close at hand and felt the fluctuation of negative energy; Undoubtedly, the reason why this metal castle can hide its breath is that in addition to the special material and the special paint, this technique of hiding itself as negative energy is also necessary.


    Just like you hide a leaf, the forest is the best hiding place; If you hide a drop of water, the sea is the best hiding place.


    If you are a negative energy existence, what better hiding means is to combine your own negative energy breath with the negative energy breath in the half plane?


    In this regard, ye Qi is very glad that his party is careful.


    Because, in such hiding, the other party''s perception is quite sharp, almost closing the whole half plane at the moment. Once there is any trouble, it will definitely be found.


    Ye Qi is definitely not the only one who finds this. The moving inanimate King pauses slightly, and then continues to move forward - although this action is only for a moment, it is nothing to others, ye Qi standing behind the inanimate king knows that his allies have also found the difference of the ancient castle in front of him.


    Moreover, Yeqi can be sure that the castle appeared only after the assassination of his ally failed.


    Otherwise, because of the particularity of this ancient castle, the inanimate king can''t say nothing at all - in fact, in order to improve the success rate, the inanimate king told ye Qi everything about the "land of blood" in great detail. However, such detailed information is undoubtedly out of date from now on.


    After crossing the suspension bridge and standing in the doorway of the castle gate, Yeqi and his party stopped. It was not an accident, but the need to change clothes and shoes - although they were not stained with rain and mud, the two vampire ancestors obviously didn''t want any stains in front of them.


    It''s not just changing clothes and shoes. From entering the door opening, the rain on the outside has been isolated. In front of them is a red carpet leading to the ancient castle hall, and bursts of beautiful music are coming from the hall - obviously, the so-called banquet is ready to start.


    Ye Qi, the big man and the inanimate king, without any meaning, changed into the clothes in front of them.


    Although Ye Qi is very dissatisfied with this picky approach, ye Qi has to praise that he can make clothes that fully match their figure in such a short time; You know, the other party definitely didn''t take the tailor''s ruler to measure one by one. It can be judged by looking closely. When they entered the "land of blood" for the first time, their body was very decent, which is obviously commendable.


    Similar to the dress of a country in the blood age, although it was a little slow to wear, it didn''t seem more cumbersome. Ye Qi looked at his friend, the big man and the lifeless king. It was obvious that the big man was not suitable for such a dress. After pulling the collar several times, he tried not to show any uncomfortable expression.


    As for the inanimate king?


    As a vampire, even a vampire who has experienced that era, the inanimate king is not at all uncomfortable, and even a touch of memory appears on his face.


    "This is the dress of the Principality of solro. It inherits some styles of the nozan Empire and is of great collection value!"


    Noticed Ye Qi''s eyes, the lifeless King introduced.


    "I''m not good at collecting... And our goal is not this dress!"


    Yeqi made a gesture, and then looked at the hall ahead.


    "Of course!"


    For ye Qi, who can''t understand his humor, the inanimate king didn''t continue, but went to the hall first.


    After Yeqi and his party left, the subsequent vampires began to change their clothes and shoes.


    Obviously, this is also the privilege that Yeqi and his party won the first place.


    Those vampires who are changing their clothes and shoes look at the prince and Archduke of ''Cappadocia'' who have gone far with envy and jealousy, and can''t help accelerating their speed.


    However, when they move forward rapidly, they maintain a considerable distance in the unit of clan and family.


    Until entering the hall of the castle, such a distance has not changed.


    The furthest distance is naturally the mysterious and powerful "Cappadocia" family. When they came, the two Archduke of the other side showed enough strength and the call of the dead to let them understand something, especially when the prince of the van Zhuo family died miserably on the hillside.


    This unscrupulous style is enough to make most vampires understand what they should do.


    Of course, just the vast majority¡ª¡ª


    The prince of the lesenba family looked at the ''Cappadocia'' standing in the distance. After a sneer at the bottom of his heart, he raised his hand and called a vampire waiter. He whispered something in each other''s ear. Then, the vampire waiter quickly left the hall and walked towards the depths of the ancient castle.


    All this was seen by the vampires around.


    At the next moment, the eyes they looked at the prince and Archduke of Cappadocia were full of schadenfreude.


    If we insist on dividing vampires into some factions, the so-called secret party represented by the Fanzhuo clan, the Magic Party represented by lesenba, and some neutrals are more traditional factions, but with the passage of time, especially when there are only two of the original 13 clan ancestors, everything has changed.


    There are only two of the thirteen clan ancestors, Fanzhuo and lesenba. Therefore, among vampires, Fanzhuo family and lesenba family have also become their respective leaders.


    Of course, there are also overt and covert struggles.


    Just like the dead Prince van drow and the prince of the lesenba family in front of him, the struggle between the two sides has lasted for a hundred years.


    However, all have their own victories and losses, and there is no decisive.


    However, today, the prince lesenba was very happy, because his old opponent died. Although he didn''t do it himself, it was enough to make him excited.


    After all, this represents its victory.


    Of course, to win, we need to be thorough!


    "The first should be our lesenba family, not any hick!"


    Prince lesenba looked at the prince and Archduke of ''Cappadocia'' in the distance and thought secretly in his heart. Then he began to count the time silently.


    Because it is very clear that the death of the current Prince Fanzhuo will never be so forget.


    You know, the two ancestors who are in charge of the blood clan are Fanzhuo and lesenba!


    Therefore, it is very clear that the final fate of these Hicks, and then it is time for it to meet the victory - is there anything that makes it more happy than the death of its old opponent and becoming the first party in the "land of blood"?


    Maybe in the future!


    But now, this is undoubtedly the most exciting thing for it.


    Similarly, the vampires around also understand what the prince of the lesenba family is playing; However, they will never remind the prince and Archduke of "Cappadocia". They even wish that the "Cappadocia" family would be completely destroyed in the anger of the Fanzhuo family.


    For any existence, without a competitor, it will always make you feel comfortable.


    The insidious waiting swept away the original relaxation before the banquet, and a kind of tension of wind and rain appeared on these vampires.


    Of course, it''s just these vampires, not including Yeqi and his party.


    In fact, they, including Yeqi, are eager to do so¡ª¡ª


    "At last we can stop pretending!"


    Ye Qi smiled and celebrated that he had broken away from such a seemingly magical but actually lame disguise; After all, even if a human is disguised again, he is still a human and cannot become a real vampire; Unless like his wife, chameleon has special abilities.


    However, even with special abilities, some flaws still exist.


    The simplest: eat!


    Vampire food is blood, while human food is vegetables, grains and meat - Yeqi can wield a knife without caring about the splashing of blood.


    But that doesn''t mean Yeqi can drink it calmly.


    Therefore, when he walked into the hall where the banquet was to be held and smelled the thick smell of blood, he knew that if he continued, he would definitely be exposed.


    The big man nodded, indicating his approval.


    Obviously, the big man, like Ye Qi, has considerable resistance to drinking blood. He can''t wait for other "help" to appear.


    "It''s similar to our plan - but as far as I know, those two guys will never be involved in such a thing... That is to say, we''re still facing the sixth generation of vampires!"


    The inanimate king is very indifferent, and reminds Ye Qi at the same time.


    "Don''t tell me, can''t you find those two guys here?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course not!"


    The inanimate King''s answer is very positive.


    "So, what are we waiting for? Darlan, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. Let''s go back! "


    Ye Qi pointed to the side, motioned to his friend, and then walked to the sofa on the side of the hall - there was a screen here, which was enough to block the sight of vampires. What''s more, there was Darlan standing there like a guard, which attracted the sight. Ye Qi and the inanimate King were completely unaware of their departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the brightly lit hall, the moment darkness became the main color in front of us, and the corner with negative energy sent out bursts of numbing screams.


    Ye Qi walked quickly with an unchanged face and an inanimate king, ignoring the unconscious roars of the ghosts.


    How did these ghosts come from?


    As the main ingredient in the vampire menu, it is not very strange that human ghosts appear here.


    Of course, the number is a little too much.


    Ye Qi looked at the layers of white figures around the corner and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows - obviously, because of the sufficient negative energy in the land of blood, the ghosts accumulated over time exceeded Ye Qi''s imagination.


    Hum!


    Ye Qi''s murderous cold hum came out.


    The lifeless king on one side smiled carelessly.


    Then, two figures went down the stairs and disappeared into the corridor of the ancient castle.


    PS thanks for the house corruption base? The reward of Pangda 1888 and 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting coins, his lost heart, the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1532

    After discovering the ladder, Yeqi acted separately from the inanimate king according to the plan.


    The other party hid in the dark and prepared for a surprise attack - Ye Qi, a demon hunter rather than a knight, naturally would not object to this kind of sneak attack. Even, in order to make the whole plan go smoothly, he actively cooperated, hid his strength again, and showed a "new" immortal atmosphere. Then ye Qicai took action again.


    The steps of the ancient castle meander down, with six inch high steps and hundreds of continuous steps. When ye Qi bypasses a bend, the steps in front of him suddenly disappear and are replaced by a double opening and closing door - a wooden door with a layer of steel bars in the middle. Along these steel bars, you can clearly see the thick and thin steel nails of adult little fingers.


    The gate has a lock frame, but there is no lock on it.


    Simply put, you can open it with a push.


    After confirming that there was no trap, ye Qi raised his hand and pushed it¡ª¡ª


    Squeak!


    The slightly harsh sound is very loud in the empty Castle underground; However, after layers of barrier and transmission, such a sound is completely silent when it spreads to the ground.


    Yeqi looked at the scene behind the door.


    Darkness could not stop his eyes, so he saw two coffins very clearly.


    Compared with ordinary coffins, these two coffins are very large, as if they magnified a coffin five or six times, and they also appear extremely heavy.


    When Yeqi lit the candles on the wall at will, the two coffins glittered with metal in the fire; There is no doubt that this is a coffin made entirely of metal.


    Click, click, click


    Without stopping, ye Qi went to the coffin on his left and pushed the lid of the coffin straight away, which was a little heavier than expected, but with a little force, ye Qi was easily pushed away, and a downward ladder appeared in the coffin by the light of the candle.


    Obviously, these two seemingly strange coffins are just the entrance to move on.


    Of course, if you are serious, one is the entrance and the other is the mechanism.


    However, under Ye Qi''s perception, everything is undoubtedly revealed. Even without the power of faith, he can use the immortal level of perception to identify where the right entrance is and where the mechanism is; After all, the fluctuation of that magic is too obvious.


    Turning over and jumping into the passage of the coffin, Yeqi continued to fall - behind him, he felt the fluctuation of the inanimate king.


    There is no doubt that it can be better hidden by the inanimate king, and such a "hint" is undoubtedly explaining to him: "I''ve been following behind, and move forward with confidence!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing about it.


    After all, according to the agreement of both parties, this is necessary.


    The passage in the coffin has a tendency of nearly 70 degrees. Even if ordinary people choose to go down correctly, they also need to move like climbing, while ye Qi is like a falcon in the night. With a slight tip of his toes, the whole body glides down quickly.


    After this action lasted for a few minutes, ye Qicai stopped.


    At this moment, he has been hundreds of yards underground. Even Yeqi suspects that he is only close to the core of this half plane.


    Accordingly, the two ancestors of three generations are right in front of us.


    The extreme negative energy erupted like a spring in front of Ye Qi. In Ye Qi''s eyes, the rocks there were covered with layers of thick frost, and in the middle, there were two looming figures. Almost when ye Qi saw the two figures, the two figures made a sound together¡ª¡ª


    "Eh!"


    Such a surprised voice expressed the surprise in the heart of the owner here. However, the next moment, such surprise turned into a bloodthirsty whisper.


    "How dare humans enter our kingdom! It''s really too bold and reckless. Has Laurent decayed to this extent?"


    The figure on the left smiled softly. However, the gloomy and cold feeling seemed like a snake running into your collar.


    "Immortal? I haven''t seen such a human for a long time! Then... Dig it out and eat it!"


    The figure on the right is also with laughter, but in such laughter, it is full of strong madness.


    Boom!


    With the words of the two figures, the negative energy in front of them exploded in an instant.


    In the world, most people think that negative energy is a static and cold breath, but at the moment, such static and cold negative energy seems to be mixed with explosives and burst.


    But it was not fire and scorching heat that gushed out of it.


    But... Layers of frost, and the maggot like cold of the tarsal bone.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Although the ground and ceiling are completely composed of granite, they crack in such frost and cold. From the first layer, they spread rapidly, followed by the collapse of the whole block, and then they are sandwiched in the blasting frost and rush towards Ye Qi.


    It seems that you want to drown Ye Qi in an instant.


    Buzz!


    The golden light suddenly appeared at this time. Although it was only fleeting, the frost and cold cooling disappeared immediately. Those stones that lost their strength also fell from the air in an instant, making a crackling sound. In this continuous sound, ye Qi walked forward slowly.


    Shuttling between the stones falling from his head, none of the stones caused danger to Ye Qi. Even seriously, even the dust didn''t fall on Ye Qi, so it was bounced away by an invisible force.


    Of course, what bounces away is not only dust, but also a wisp of negative energy.


    Obviously, one of the two three generations of ancestors is very good at manipulating these negative energies. Before, he not only used them as a tentative explosion, but now he is also used as a "weapon" to contain him. Although seriously speaking, such an attack is nothing at all, it is only Ye Qi''s view. In the view of the two three generations of ancestors, But Yeqi was wrapped in layers of negative energy and became tied up.


    "Gaga, how about this feeling? Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. We''ll play with you slowly - we''re very excited to eat another immortal in our long life; after all, it''s enough for us to aftertaste for life!"


    "Come on, come on, let''s have more fun before turning you into a main course!"


    Two three generations of vampires feel the changes in front of them, or cold, low, or violent and crazy sounds, which ring in front of and behind, but the sound spread from all directions - this is not a magic or skill, but a simple effect achieved by speed.


    In short, it means shouting while running.


    However, if ye Qi can achieve this effect in his perception, it is obvious that the other party''s speed has reached a limit - the limit of immortality.


    Yeqi expressed surprise at this; However, ye Qi never said a word - in fact, everything in front of him is really what ye Qi wants.


    Even if the speed of the other party makes the other party''s attack fall like raindrops in the rainstorm, he has not forgotten his agreement with the inanimate king!


    Therefore, in the face of endless attacks, Yeqi had to slow down again and make a false impression of being restrained. At the same time, his perception brought all the income here to the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s not a vast place, but it''s definitely not small. It''s the size of a football field.


    In the center of this place, except for two normal coffins, there is nothing in the whole room, and because of this, it makes this place more and more broad.


    However, because of such a vast space, it is too simple to hide the existence of one or two human shapes.


    The lifeless king, like a ghost, then the previous explosion, rushed into the room - in fact, this is not the first time it has come.


    However, it''s just here. The old castle, stairs and the passage in the coffin are the first time.


    In short, the last time it assassinated each other, it was also in this place.


    However, the lifeless king did not expect that the two guys would "relocate" this place here again.


    Do older people miss the past?


    The moment such an idea reappeared, it was thrown aside by the inanimate king.


    If it were normal human beings, the inanimate king might have such a guess, but if it were those two guys, even if they were old enough, it was impossible.


    With a cold heart, how can you have ''warm memories''?


    Obviously, there should be some secrets here!


    The speculation at the bottom of my heart has not changed the inanimate king. Even if there is any secret here, it is ready to kill these two guys again.


    He raised his hand slightly, took out the "killing magic gun", and tried his best to cover up the smell of this strange looking long gun with his own breath - ordinary long guns, even if Knights need long guns with counterweight, the long and short "gun tips" make the whole long gun look like a long Trident, But there is no balance like the Trident.


    You know, the "one long" of this long gun is like a sudden rise, trying to pierce the sky, and the "two short" is just compared with the "one long", which is not inferior to any long gun, although the "they" themselves are also one long and one short - the longest in the middle, the second on the left and the shortest on the right.


    This appearance forms the tip of the ''killing God gun''.


    As for the part of the barrel?


    It''s made of an indistinguishable material. It looks like wood, but it has a metallic texture. However, what attracts more attention is the smell mixed with the gun head.


    Majestic and fierce!


    Even the lifeless king who has obtained this "killing gun" for hundreds of years is cautious when using it again.


    Although the inanimate King confirmed that the spear in his hand did not say "devouring the Lord", the fierce breath was enough to let him understand that even if there was no "devouring the Lord" at the moment, it did not mean that there would be no future; Or... If a weak man picks up this'' killing gun ''.


    There is only one end... Death!


    Fortunately, the inanimate king is not a weak person - although it has been weak, when it passes through that weakness, strength and persistence become its synonym, abandoning and not giving up is its motto, and when all this is watered by hatred.


    Steel is harder than that!


    Just like this time¡ª¡ª


    "Hold your breath!"


    The cry from the bottom of my heart spread from my arm to the "killing magic gun". Suddenly, the majestic and fierce breath that was just about to erupt disappeared.


    The whole "killing magic gun" is like an ordinary long gun, but it looks a little strange.


    Hoo!


    Feeling the "killing magic gun" like an ordinary long gun, the lifeless King breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart - because he was very sure that once the smell of the "killing magic gun" was found, the two guys in front of him would definitely slip away; After all, the previous assassination has frightened the two guys. It''s not too much to say that they are frightened. Once they really throw it again, it''s undoubtedly extremely difficult to find each other.


    As for the two three generations of vampires who surpassed ordinary immortality and almost attacked the gods, they were frightened and became frightened birds?


    It may seem absurd, but it is true.


    It is precisely because of this fact that the "killing magic gun" is extraordinary. Similarly, it takes a certain time to fully play its role - the inanimate king is looking for Yeqi as an ally. In addition to containing two three generations of vampires, the rest is to get more preparation time.


    Hoo!


    It was another long breath. The palm holding the "killing gun" turned into a flat lift with the lifting of the arm¡ª¡ª


    "In the night wind and under the starry sky, I use my real name, I understand my real name, and I take my real name as an oath... The words surrounded by truth and forged by eternity, I take Lunas as your title and name; now, please listen to my call - gunnier!"


    Buzz!


    With a silent wave, a flash of light began to appear from the tip of the "killing gun", first from the longest, then the second longest, and then the shortest.


    When the "gun tip" was filled with light, the whole "killing God gun" began to tremble.


    As if it had listened to the call of the inanimate king, it came to life at this time.


    Countless flames burst out in front of him, and a lava spewed out from the ground. Tens of thousands of wizards poured into the blacksmith''s grinding table with their magic inspired by the spell book filled with countless efforts¡ª¡ª


    "Take blood as a guide, life as a bet, and wearing a black robe as a pledge -- go ahead and die without regret!"


    The blood poured on the grinding platform like a spring, and then the meat, bone and even soul.


    Pieces of black robes were broken out of thin air. Along with those spell books turned into ashes, they walked with the wind and appeared on the grinding table.


    Ding!


    The blacksmith waved an invisible hammer and beat the newly formed "gun tip"; Then the blacksmith stopped, indicating that it was not enough.


    "Take blood as a guide, life as a bet, and wearing a black robe as a pledge -- go ahead and die without regret!"


    It was another oath, and the same number of wizards appeared where their former companions stood and dedicated themselves.


    Again and again, a full eight times later, the "gun tip" began to appear.


    The blacksmith trembled. He picked up the invisible hammer again, but this time it aimed not at the "gun tip" on the grinding table, but at his own head.


    Bang!


    Brain burst, blood flying, a clear sound came¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    The tip of the ''killing magic gun'' has been cast.


    This is an illusion that occurs every time an inanimate King uses a "killing gun" or greets "gunnier". There is no exception.


    At the same time, this illusion makes the inanimate King understand that the so-called nuozan Empire created the "killing God gun" is a joke, at most, it is just a touch of edge. The real "killing God gun" gun tip was cast in the wizard Dynasty. After all, such a number of wizards can only appear in the wizard Dynasty.


    If that''s not enough to prove it?


    Then let''s go and see the ''blacksmith'', a blacksmith in a robe, a blacksmith in a robe that only the wizard emperor can wear.


    Isn''t that obvious enough?


    Therefore, the rumors that the nozan Empire built a "killing gun" are ignored by the inanimate king.


    They inherited at best!


    Moreover, it is the inheritance of the "dandy" - when the inanimate King picked up the "killing gun" from an unknown box in the treasure house of the nozan royal family, it almost wanted to cry for each other.


    Carrying the greatest hope of countless wizards, in the hands of their descendants, it can only cover the dust with jewels.


    It''s so sad.


    Therefore, with hatred, it used the dusty it, and then... The countries of the nozan Empire disappeared on Lorant within a hundred miles.


    It was a power that made the inanimate King tremble.


    However, for revenge, it doesn''t care, and this time is no exception¡ª¡ª


    "Gunnier, run through it!"


    With such a roar, the lifeless king raised his arm, and then fiercely threw the ''killing gun''.


    The light filled the whole underground room, and even the void had to be illuminated. It was like lightning and meteors.


    Poof!


    Fanzhuo, the founder of the 13 clan Fanzhuo family, was regarded by vampires as the closest to the existence of gods. He dodged at a speed that surprised Yeqi. However, the next moment, he lowered his head and looked at the penetrating body.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    The resilience of pride has no effect at this time.


    The feeling of swallowing like a black hole came from the long gun that passed by, which made it helpless. It could only look up and see the shadow coming out of the shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, Alcatel..."


    Chanting the name of his son, Fanzhuo''s face appeared a complex expression, but his eyes gradually began to lose luster.


    PS thanks the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, nxcx, and the reward of starting point coin of wind and dust WuJie ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1533

    Whoosh!


    A whiff of finger wind hit Fanzhuo silently. Suddenly, a layer of gray frost began to spread on the body of the third generation vampire, making its breath of life disappear finally. Ye Qi would not mind if he could gain more experience without affecting the plan.


    "Alcatel!"


    Such a roar appeared in another third-generation vampire. The ancestor''s eyes flashed hatred. Of course, it was more panic and regret - Alcatel, a guy beyond their control, didn''t have any good feelings at first. If it weren''t for a moment''s carelessness, the other party wouldn''t have achieved as much as today, It can even threaten them directly.


    However, such regret ended in an instant.


    The next moment, the ancestor of lesenba ran quickly towards the two coffins - it was obvious that there were other exits except the entrance where Yeqi came in.


    Lesenba''s speed is not fast. Under ordinary circumstances, Yeqi can''t play such a speed.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    The golden arrow appeared in Yeqi''s palm, and then shot out like lightning and fell like rain, enveloping the vampire ancestor.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    This sound, which seemed to be a drop of concentrated sulfuric acid, began to spread continuously. The ancestor of lesenba obviously didn''t expect such an attack.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, even after the inanimate King appeared, ye Qi was just an intruder who exceeded his power and became a bait with an ulterior purpose in the eyes of the other party; From the beginning to the end, Yeqi''s "strength" was not regarded by the vampire ancestor.


    Under such a premise, the other party must be unlucky.


    The expansion of [solar Sphere] and the blessing of [power of faith] in an instant are enough to put the vampire ancestor into a dangerous situation of death at any time.


    Roar!


    The roar like a beast appeared at the end of the ancestor of the vampire, lesenba, who didn''t want to die like this.


    The residual negative energy in the ground, with such a roar, gathered frantically towards lesenba, the vampire ancestor, which tried to isolate the burning of the sun fire with a steady stream of negative energy; However, the most intense collision occurs when positive and negative energy meet¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the whole underground room trembled.


    Through such an explosion, the vampire ancestor finally got rid of the burning of the sun fire and rushed to its coffin like an arrow.


    A short spell sounded in his mouth. Suddenly, the coffin on the ground spewed out almost black negative energy.


    The sudden rise in temperature originally caused by the fire of the sun began to decrease sharply at the moment of the emergence of black negative energy, and frost appeared on the ground again.


    A touch of blood color appeared from the hands of the vampire ancestor, and then the blood color energy wrapped, and the vampire ancestor''s hand grabbed the black negative energy.


    However, the inanimate king is much faster than it.


    Back in the hands of the inanimate king, the "killing God gun" swept out with a strong wind, just like a stick, passed through the black negative energy, and the gun body hit lesenba''s chest¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the ancestor of the vampire, without the slightest reaction, was smashed and flew.


    This is not to say that the vampire ancestor did not notice the attack of the inanimate king. In fact, when the inanimate king was about to attack, the murderous locking had already made the vampire ancestor aware of it; However, the next moment, the lock of the "killing magic gun" makes it unavoidable, and it can only be hard hit.


    The only thing that makes it feel lucky is that it was hit by the body of the "killing gun", not the sharp, peerless tip that can penetrate everything.


    If it was the tip of a gun, it would have come to the same end as van drow.


    However, such luck was a moment. When lesenba saw the dissipated black negative energy, it suddenly roared again.


    "Alcatel, you..."


    Qiang!


    The sound of Yan devil''s knife breaking out of its sheath interrupted the roar of the vampire ancestor. At this moment, it seemed to return to the time when it was most powerless, when it was just born and was watched by a fierce beast; Almost instinctively, lesenba put all his strength on his back.


    The rich blood color gathered there like a lake and sea to form a shield.


    Bang!


    The scabbard of Yan devil''s knife took a step in front of the blade and hit the bloody shield. It was like a hammer, making a dull sound. At the same time, the golden sun and golden flame erupted from the collision point between the scabbard and the bloody shield, enveloping the bloody shield.


    The blade that followed was like a knife cutting butter and inserted directly into the bloody shield.


    The triggered [solar extreme inflammation] immediately formed a coronal flame, which devoured the bloody shield and the vampire ancestor behind the shield in almost unreachable time.


    However, phagocytosis is phagocytosis, but the vampire ancestor of lesumba is obviously still struggling.


    "Distribute the power of 500 beliefs and bless [the sun is extremely hot]!"


    Feeling the strength of the struggle, ye Qi made such a distribution without hesitation.


    Boom!


    It was like pouring oil on the fire. When Yeqi made the distribution, the coronal flame immediately jumped up with a posture as if it were going to explode, and the golden coronal was shining like a gem; Among them, the struggling vampire ancestor was almost instantly silent.


    Obviously, even if the ancestor is strong, once he is shrouded by the flame that itself exists for negative energy and causes 600% damage, he will immediately fall into the downwind. When such a flame is blessed by the power of faith again, it will burst out with a full 11 times his own power, and the fate of the other party is naturally doomed.


    Just after the voice of the vampire ancestor was silent, the system prompt appeared¡ª¡ª


    [S-level mission: hatred; sometimes hatred can turn into amazing power. When the object of play in the past appears with a butcher''s knife, it''s time to understand - however, it needs help; Fanzhuo (or lesenba): 11]


    [S-level task: hatred (complete); gain experience: 3000000.]


    [S-level task: double kill; in the face of the other party who needs help, your help is always beyond imagination; Fanzhuo: 11, lesenba: 11]


    [level s task: double kill (complete): gain experience: 5000000.]


    The experience of 8 million in an instant immediately made the original experience of 16 million rush to the bottom limit of 20 million¡ª¡ª


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 26 and the immortal class has been raised to 2. Your injury and energy have been fully recovered. You have obtained attribute point 1. You have obtained 18 skill proficiency points. You can assign them arbitrarily...]


    [immortal profession increased to 2: gain dragon breath (taikoong); Dragon Wing (taikoong)]


    [Longxi (complete shanggulong) is promoted to Longxi (taigulong), and the demand is being determined...]


    [power of faith - 1000.]


    [power of faith - 1000.]


    [power of faith - 1000.]


    ¡­¡­


    [successful judgment: Longxi (complete shanggulong) promoted to Longxi (complete taigulong)]


    [dragon breath (complete ancient dragon): after completing the blood exploration, you really begin to understand how the ancient dragon clan can use their talents more effectively; the linear dragon breath of plundering time and the conical dragon breath of exile time can spit, and the distance depends on the level; the basic level is 100 feet; for each additional character level, the distance increases by 20 feet; the consumption of dragon breath decreases by 200%.]


    [plunder time (linear dragon breath): creatures and items affected by the linear dragon breath of plunder time will be aged at a level of 1-150 years (no exemption); at the same time, at each level, creatures will suffer a little physical damage for a corresponding period of time (1 second, 1 level), and items will lose a little hardness (the strongest of the opponent''s five attributes needs to be exempted from Agility + physique 2 with you. If the exemption passes, you will take one third of the damage)]


    [exile time (cone dragon breath): exiled creatures will pause and cannot move for 1 second and 10 levels (will save is invalid); these creatures are not affected by the stop of time, but are thrown into the future after several rounds. Therefore, they do not exist in the world until they are caught by time again; however, your attack will break this rule (when you make a hostile attack, the other party will return to this time point again)]


    [Dragon Wing (taigulong): after entering taigulong, the huge body needs stronger and powerful wings; effect: Agility + 4, strength + 2; flight: gain an altitude of no more than 300 yards (agility minutes); after every six hours, the flight ability will be reset.]


    Ye Qi was stunned by a series of system prompts, especially when he saw the influence of [the power of faith] on some judgments in the system, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly - Ye Qi can be sure that such judgment appeared for the first time, and similarly, he obtained [the power of faith], which is also his first character level promotion.


    Therefore, it is obvious that this is because of the emergence of [the power of faith], which makes a slight change in the system.


    Of course, from now on, such changes are really very good.


    However, the pay is also great¡ª¡ª


    Five consecutive prompts represent that ye Qi has consumed 5000 [faith power], and these 5000 [faith power] is basically one-third of his total [faith power] at the moment.


    If it is converted into one out of 100 of ordinary gods, Yeqi''s current level is almost two or three years of reserves.


    In short, the power of faith is easy to use, almost reaching the level of gold oil. You can participate in everything, but it is very difficult to accumulate.


    At the moment, Yeqi seems to understand why the gods paid so much attention to the acquisition of the power of faith.


    After all, the completion rate of a thing is only 10%, but if you have the power of faith, it will become 100%. Then who can ignore it?


    Yeqi thinks he can''t do it.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Qi will do anything for the power of faith; Some basic principles will not change even now.


    The only change is the view and understanding of things.


    Taking a deep breath in his heart, ye Qi glanced at the changes of [dragon breath] and [Dragon Wing], and his joy flashed through his heart - the increase of several times indicates the change of Taigu dragon''s own quality. Although Ye Qi has long understood that with the change of attributes and expertise, he will only become stronger in the future, but this moment surpasses the previous change of one to several times, It still makes him a little excited.


    No one will refuse to be strong, and Yeqi is no exception.


    However, corresponding to such strength, the effort required!


    Looking at the next 25 million level of experience, ye Qi twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and put his eyes back into the underground room in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "These negative energies need to be dissipated. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t live in the land of blood!"


    The lifeless king stood by the coffin and said.


    "This is the core of an alchemy array - convert the surrounding positive energy into negative energy!"


    Standing by the coffin, ye Qi only glanced at it and understood the mystery - in fact, it is not difficult for ye Qi to understand it with his master alchemy at the moment; After all, this is not a difficult thing in itself. The conversion of positive energy and negative energy can be achieved as long as they have the official status of an alchemist.


    However, the lack of technical difficulties does not mean that the arrangement of the alchemy array in front of us is simple.


    On the contrary, he wanted to make an alchemy array that enveloped the whole half plane. Except for the Wizards in the dark age, Yeqi saw the real object for the first time.


    After all, apart from persistent wizards and vampires who don''t care about time, the rest of ordinary humans won''t do it at all.


    Ye Qi would be reluctant to destroy such an alchemy array that took countless time and energy to make, but now?


    For the smooth migration, he can''t care so much.


    However, when Yeqi just raised his knife to stab, the fluctuation from the bottom of his heart gave him a good meal¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord!"


    Shadow knights, led by No. 1, knelt down in front of Yeqi.


    "If I give it to you, how long will it take to ''clean up''?"


    Yeqi, who has got the request from the bottom of his heart that the shadow Knights want to absorb the rich negative energy here, asked.


    "Two days at most!"


    Shadow knight one, gives a very clear time.


    "Well, in two days, this is yours!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "Thank you for your generosity, my Lord!"


    Shadow knight one to one hundred and twenty, bowing at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "It represents the sun and has the power of shadow... Ye, you hide a lot of things!"


    Walking up the stairs, the lifeless king suddenly chuckled.


    "Who doesn''t hide some? It''s just that I hide more and others hide less!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders with indifference.


    "Then, you who revealed some secrets in front of me, does it mean that our alliance is closer?" the eyes of the inanimate king looked at Ye Qi, who continued to shrug and said: "when I am willing to step here with you, it will be enough to prove our relationship!"


    Hearing such words, the inanimate King stopped.


    It seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, the inanimate King smiled, shook his head slightly and said: "Our alliance is not because of the relationship between us, but I have no choice... In fact, carefully recall that our relationship is not good! After all, killing one of me as soon as we meet is definitely not a good relationship?"


    "But the result is good!"


    Ye Qi smiled.


    "Yes, the result is not good - so sometimes, if you have no choice, it won''t be so bad, won''t it?" said the lifeless King frankly, "At first, I thought your teacher, the swordsman, was my best collaborator; but... I have to say that your teacher''s temper was not very good. He waved his sword before I talked about the subject!"


    "At some time, my teacher''s temper... Is not very good!"


    After ye Qi recalled it, he nodded helplessly - although his teacher was intoxicated with alcohol most of the time, only a few shots were enough to prove that the other party''s temper was really not very good; Whether it was fleeing the Dragon Island or killing the holy mountain with a single sword, it was the same.


    "I was very angry at that time, but now it seems... It''s my luck!"


    As soon as the inanimate king raised his hand, the ''killing gun'' appeared in his hand and was delivered horizontally to Yeqi.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ye Qi was stunned and looked at the lifeless king in front of him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not generous enough to give away my weapons... Just because of the next thing, I need a ''witness''!"


    Seeing the stunned expression, the lifeless king immediately smiled and kept waving his hands.


    "Witness?"


    This unique name makes Yeqi more and more confused - although it should literally mean "the person who proves the oath", Yeqi can''t think of what he needs here.


    "You won''t forget my promise to dodo and dodo''s mother?"


    Asked the lifeless king.


    "Become human again?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The lifeless King nodded solemnly with the same look.


    PS, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m basically decadent after a day''s sleep. I feel much more comfortable~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, nxcx, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1534

    "To be human again... Need this'' killing gun ''?"


    In view of the inanimate King''s move of "killing God gun", Yeqi naturally linked the two together. At the same time, he was more surprised when he looked at the "killing God gun" in front of him - Yeqi was surprised by the ability shown by the "killing God gun" before. Once locked, Yeqi could not escape and had unparalleled penetration, It all shows the extraordinary of ''killing magic gun''.


    However, compared with changing the essence of an existence, everything before is nothing.


    There are many ways to make human beings become vampires, except for the first embrace of vampires themselves; In the world, people who are a little better informed know some; However, as Yeqi knows, the methods to turn vampires back into humans are quite rare and have considerable side effects.


    At the very least, the several methods after his investigation have quite strong side effects.


    It is not a sharp decline in strength, or it will lose something.


    Anyway, that''s definitely not a good way.


    At present, ye Qi didn''t ask in detail about the method of the inanimate king, but he thought that the other party showed indifference before. Ye Qi was sure that the other party''s method would not have any side effects. At least, it was much smaller than the method he knew.


    "Well, as you think, ''killing magic gun'' is necessary... And you, the ''witness of oath'', are also necessary!"


    The lifeless King nodded, indicating the correctness of Yeqi''s guess.


    "Is there a risk?"


    Yeqi inquired out of a cautious instinct.


    "As a ''witness'', you have no risk at all... As for me? Although there will be a little, I think it''s nothing for me - I''ve found a way!"


    The lifeless King pointed to the top of his finger as he spoke.


    At this moment, Yeqi and the inanimate king are still under the castle, and the top of the head is naturally in the castle; And the whole castle is worth their attention, nothing more than those vampires.


    So Yeqi asked subconsciously, "those vampires?"


    "Well, they make only a little contribution!"


    The lifeless King nodded again and quickened his pace. Yeqi shrugged and followed up quickly.


    As for the vampires?


    Yeqi doesn''t care what happens to each other.


    In fact, where the big man is, once there is a battle, the end will never be better.


    As Yeqi guessed, when he returned to the hall of the castle, the whole hall seemed to have suffered a typhoon.


    It''s not just broken walls, but more broken limbs and arms.


    All vampires have long lost their voice, and the big man is standing in the rubble, looking for something that can be used - cleaning the battlefield is a necessary lesson for any demon hunter.


    "Leaves!"


    The big man looked at Ye Qi and waved his hand.


    As for the inanimate king?


    The big man nodded at each other, even if he said hello.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qi responded to his friend, then turned his head back and looked at the inanimate king. The latter shrugged and said, "I''ll do some very subtle arrangements, and you... Need to be familiar with it!"


    With that, the lifeless King took out the killing gun again and put it in Yeqi''s hand.


    "Familiar with it?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Of course, as a ''witness'', you don''t think you don''t need to take care of anything. Just stand there?" the inanimate king said naturally. "Only when you, as a'' witness'', are familiar with it, can our ceremony continue. After all, at that time, it was you, not me, who presided over the whole ceremony!"


    "Well, what do I need to do?"


    Ye Qi nodded and continued to ask.


    "Feel its existence and establish a connection with it... I don''t think it''s very difficult for you who once got something for nothing in the holy forest area!" the inanimate king said and smiled - obviously, it''s very clear about Yeqi''s'' actions'' in the holy forest area.


    "Hope as you said!"


    Ye Qi frowned, but did not deny anything - Ye Qi was not used to denying the facts.


    "Everything will be as I said!"


    The inanimate king answered. At the same time, as soon as he raised his hand, the ''killing gun'' was put into Yeqi''s hand.


    When the "killing gun" appeared in Ye Qi''s hand, ye Qi''s right hand sank involuntarily. He subconsciously raised his left hand and raised the "killing gun" together. Ye Qi looked at the "killing gun" in front of him in surprise. The weight was obviously beyond his imagination.


    It''s like a mountain!


    A moment later, ye Qi''s heart showed such an evaluation.


    It''s not a description, but an evaluation. In other words, this long gun that looks lighter than a knight gun with counterweight is really as heavy as a mountain.


    However, he immediately thought of the name of the long gun, and ye Qi was relieved in an instant.


    The "killing magic gun" is a long gun made to do some special things. How can it be as ordinary as it seems?


    Hoo!


    Ye Qi took a deep breath and used the application of [nameless skill] to instantly extend the tentacles of perception and resonate with the ''killing gun'' in front of him.


    Buzz!


    An invisible airflow, centered on Ye Qi standing, began to go in all directions.


    After ye Qi took over the "killing magic gun", the big man was nervous. At this time, he became more and more nervous; On the contrary, the inanimate King relaxed - as the owner of the killing gun, he knew very well that at this time, the ally in front of him had a successful start.


    However, the lifeless king is very self-conscious and does not explain to his friends next to his allies; After all, the relationship between the two sides is very embarrassing. If it is not for its ally, there is no other possibility for their relationship except the enemy.


    So the inanimate king turned and walked towards the bodies of the vampires.


    Its allies have made a very successful start, so it can''t fall behind people, and some other auxiliary items naturally need it to prepare.


    The only lucky thing is that it has enough time to prepare for all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Like a belief fantasy, Yeqi''s eyes began to change¡ª¡ª


    The wizard in a black robe and the magic books flashed past Yeqi like stars; Just a moment later, Yeqi confirmed that this was the original appearance of the "killing God gun", and Yeqi confirmed it when a wizard emperor appeared.


    Because ye Qi, the wizard emperor, recognized it.


    In fact, ye Qi didn''t know much about the sixteen wizard emperors in the dark ages, but he was only familiar with one or two. Even the legendary Dragon Emperor, he just glanced at it.


    However, ye Qi is very familiar with the wizard emperor in front of him.


    Because, in the dreamland of the once "great emperor" derpa, the other party appeared - only, compared with the youth in the previous dreamland, the wizard emperor''s temples are gray now; It is obvious that the fighting with other nationalities has made the disciples of the "great emperor" exhausted and become old. Even after entering immortality, the years should stop to some extent.


    "Teacher, you gave up your hatred and followed your love - but the hatred you gave up was inherited by me. I am a humble mortal. Therefore, my persistence in hatred must have the characteristics of ordinary people: persistence and tirelessness! Perhaps you will say that I will regret it, and at that time, I may really regret it, but... If I don''t do it, I will regret it even more! "


    Huel, the disciple who inherited the mantle of the ''great'' derpa, stood in front of the tombstone and whispered again that there was fatigue in his voice - only in front of this tombstone, the wizard emperor would show his weakness. In other places, at any time, all he had was firmness.


    Just like del PA in those days.


    As a disciple of derpa, he has long been destined to be like his own teacher, whether in the way of speaking or doing things.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of those alien races, this is a puppet.


    However, he stubbornly believes that this is the continuation of his teacher!


    So huel enjoyed it.


    A handkerchief, which had been used countless times, appeared in huel''s hand, with some wear on the corners; However, it was washed clean enough.


    He used this handkerchief to wipe the tombstone in front of him. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "teacher, we are about to start the last war - those alien races will be completely expelled from Lorant, and mankind will become the master of Lorant, just as you expected! And then... "


    Hugh''s words did not finish. Although they continued, in Yeqi''s eyes, the scene began to change.


    When he appeared again, what Yeqi saw was still huel.


    However, compared with before, huel at this time is getting older, his temples have been completely white, and there are wrinkles on his face that shouldn''t have appeared.


    "Teacher, we won. It''s harder than I thought, but the final winner is still us!"


    Hugh knelt down on one knee in front of the tombstone. He took out several things from the dimension bag - the head!


    Beast king, spirit king, sea king


    All the heads of different races were placed in front of their teacher''s tombstone by the wizard emperor one by one.


    This is his original oath in front of his teacher''s tombstone, and now it has been realized!


    "We have not accepted any surrender, and blood must be repaid with blood!"


    Hugh said solemnly. Then he coughed violently, and a touch of bright red appeared on the palm of his mouth - it was obvious that even the wizard emperor, facing those alien kings, had to pay a price to behead them one by one.


    And such a price is obviously not light.


    However, ye Qi, who was watching, could see that the wizard Emperor didn''t care.


    Then, from Yeqi''s point of view, the wizard emperor Shure got up and wiped the tombstone of the "great emperor" derpa again. When everything was wiped, he slowly stood up and said in an extremely solemn tone: "teacher, your dream has come true and the kingdom of mankind has been established!"


    With such words, Yeqi obviously felt the change of huel in front of him - even in the dreamland, the breath of each other began to change like ripples.


    The king''s faith?!


    Yeqi, who was watching, guessed like this.


    As if to confirm Yeqi''s guess, the next moment, the scene in front of him was another change. Countless people gathered in front of the palace, and huel stood on the steps of the palace, kneeling and shouting by those people.


    There was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    But then there was a trace of sadness - obviously, the wizard emperor thought of his teacher, and everything in front of him should have been enjoyed by his teacher.


    For a hundred years, which lasted a hundred years, huel left the throne and passed the throne to another wizard emperor.


    Then he disappeared on Lorant and entered a corner of the void - where countless wizards gathered and they began their final journey: killing God!


    Countless wizards in black robes are holding their most precious magic books. Spells echo in this space. Shure, standing on the magma, holds an iron hammer built by the power of King''s faith, knocking again and again on the grinding table in front of him.


    The red magma spewed out from the ground and flowed into the grinding platform. With the hammer of the king''s faith, the magma burst out everywhere.


    However, none of the Wizards standing around dodged.


    At this time, the magma that could have melted steel seemed to become water and splashed on the wizards, even the black robes were not burned.


    As the master hammer, huel stood tirelessly on the grinding table, beating again and again with the power of the king''s faith and countless souls.


    With each beating, countless wizards died, but more wizards appeared.


    At the last beat, huel let his soul, as the raw material for the sharpness of the spear in front of him - an immortal consecrated by the power of the king''s faith for a hundred years, began to completely burn his life and soul at this moment, and even ye Qi, who was watching, changed his pain.


    However, huel smiled at the last moment.


    After that, huel died


    What he finished was only a part of the long gun in front of him. What the long gun needed was not only the tip of the gun, but also the barrel!


    Huel had no tombstone, and his robe was draped over his disciples. Then, the man Yeqi didn''t know his name took his place and inherited huel''s will.


    The cloud is called the kingdom of the gods.


    Here, mortals are not allowed to set foot. However, the disciple of huel appeared here with endless humility and obedience.


    He seemed to have no hatred and pride. Even the God who claimed to be in charge of fate could not see clearly what mortals came for; However, this does not prevent the gods from showing their extraordinary. They beat, scold and ridicule the mortal at will.


    Ye Qi even saw his contractual partner, or... The original appearance of his contractual partner.


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    This is the original appearance of the other party. Compared with before, he doesn''t intend to like his contract partner more. At least, the other party has learned some respect that should exist.


    After that, five hundred years passed!


    The disciple of huel spent 500 years in the clouds like a slave. For such a long time, some of the most vigilant beings of the gods gave up peeping at him.


    Then... The disciple of huel began his own action.


    He crossed one line after another, which was strange to him, but now he is very familiar with the defense line.


    Five hundred years is enough to make him familiar with everything in the cloud.


    After that, he stood in front of a big tree that seemed to carry the whole world - even in the dreamland, ye Qi was stunned when he saw the big tree.


    He once saw a similar tree: the tree of life.


    However, compared with what he had seen before, the tree in front of him is undoubtedly more tall, magnificent and adorable!


    Tree of the world!


    At the next moment, Yeqi confirmed his guess.


    Especially when huel''s disciples took out the tip of their spear and began to aim at the branches of the tree in front of them and chop, Yeqi was even more sure - according to the legend, primitive and natural gods were born in the fruits of the world tree. To fight against these primitive and natural gods, nature needs to start with the world tree.


    The branches of the tree of the world are very strong, which can be said to be the most solid thing in cognition.


    However, such a solid existence, under the sharp edge of the gun tip, is broken like a knife cutting tofu!


    With the cut branches, huel''s disciples quietly left the cloud, and for quite a long time after he left, the gods were still unaware.


    Hoo!


    Seeing this, Yeqi took a long breath.


    Although he had already known the final result, ye Qi was still a little uncomfortable in the face of such arrogant and arrogant gods; After all, he had already habitually regarded the wisdom of his contractual companions as the side of the gods; However, in the existence of wisdom, once confused by arrogance and arrogance, the rest is arrogance.


    As Yeqi thought, when the gods were unaware¡ª¡ª


    The barrel of the long gun was made and polished from the branches of the world tree. When the tip and the barrel were combined into one, the "killing gun" appeared.


    In other words, gunnier, who hit every target and ran through everything, appeared.


    PS decadent, this power failure again... Sincere pit, uploaded by mobile phone


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, his lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1535

    The complete spear appeared in Ye Qi''s vision. Although it was in the dreamland, when the breath on the spear began to roll for the first time, that kind of extraordinary seemed to have been doomed; However, although the long gun itself has been completed, it does not mean the completion of the "killing magic gun".


    It has the last step!


    When the spell book of Delphi, the "great emperor", appeared in front of the long gun, and the two were combined into one in a real sense, the "killing God gun" was completed.


    In other words, gunnier, who hit every target and ran through everything, appeared.


    It is the characteristic of gunslinger gunnier that runs through everything, and a hundred shots and a hundred hits is the blessing of the Delphi Magic Book of the ''great emperor''.


    Moreover, at this moment, gunslinger gunnier surged up, and his breath was instantly restrained, just like an ordinary weapon!


    "Gunnier?"


    Ye Qi looked at the long gun emerging in the dreamland and whispered in such a low voice - at this time, great changes had taken place in the dreamland, or, to be precise, into the war.


    The birth of gunnier led to the uncontrollable outbreak of war.


    Although in the early stage, wizards occupied a considerable advantage because of surprise, but with the return of the gods, everything began to change when they began to face it - there is no doubt that the wizards who established the wizard Dynasty are powerful, but there is no doubt about the strength of the gods.


    Strong and strong dialogue is doomed that only one side can survive.


    The fierce war began in the unknown void. Again and again, wizards came one after another. Thousands of wizards died in each battle.


    The gods also fell after more than a dozen battles - although it was just a similar slave God (similar to Yeqi''s state at the moment, but with the body of law), it was not a real God, but it was unforgivable for the gods; Therefore, those alien races that have disappeared for a long time appear again.


    A place called the battlefield of the gods also appeared at the same time.


    The empty battlefield was transferred there, and more were the aliens supported by the gods - when those aliens reappeared, the Wizards expressed their anger, and the hatred rose again.


    The opposite is the hatred of other races.


    If the dialogue between the strong and the strong is rational, then the rest of hatred and hatred is life and death.


    Bones everywhere, the original vibrant battlefield of the gods has become desolate and full of negative energy, just like the legendary land of the dead.


    With the passage of time, ye Qi was stunned when he looked at the dreamland of the battlefield of the gods in front of him, because it was only a moment from the beginning of strangeness to the present familiarity that he recognized the name he knew here - the twilight land of the gods!


    However, without waiting for Yeqi''s surprise to continue, everything in front of him changed again.


    For the Revenge of the wizard Dynasty, the foundation began to shake.


    Especially under the impetus of some intentional existence, soon, this itself was only a shaking situation, which turned into a war sweeping the whole Lorant.


    Seven heroes appear!


    With countless brilliance, he covered himself. Even ye Qi''s eyes widened, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The vacillation of the rear made the Wizards in the battlefield of the gods retreat again and again. When they turned back and prepared to stabilize the rear, the battle between the seven heroes and them became immortal.


    After that, the Wizards failed


    This is a sad and indignant result!


    In such grief and anger, huel''s disciple burned his life - he swept the whole alien race that might threaten the whole Lorant at the cost of his life.


    As for the legendary gods?


    Some sinister existence began a plan for nearly a thousand years.


    Yeqi looked at the visions in front of him, one after another. When the "killing gun gunnier" was locked in the box and carried to the treasure house of the nozan Empire, which inherited the wizard Dynasty, these visions ended.


    "Records everything, but can''t change everything - so you feel pain?"


    Yeqi clearly felt the shaking of gunslinger gunnier in his hand. The emotion contained in the spear itself - maybe it was left by huel himself, by huel''s disciple, or by thousands of wizards who sacrificed their lives to forge it.


    Unwilling, angry.


    Just like a snake with a tail, it began to devour each other.


    Yeqi sighed slowly, and then he returned the "killing gun gunnier" to the lifeless King standing in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to change anything?"


    The lifeless king looked at Ye Qi who sighed and asked.


    "You are its master. You inherited everything and never wanted to change... I''m just a bystander. How can I change?"


    With a slight smile, Yeqi asked.


    "Well... If you had a chance to change, would you change?"


    After thinking for a while, the lifeless king suddenly changed his way of questioning.


    "Will you?"


    Yeqi didn''t answer directly, but asked again.


    "Maybe, maybe not... After all, I''m used to it now. Even if I change, there may not be any good results - I can''t afford the unknown results again. I only know that I have Duoduo now, which is enough!"


    The answer of the inanimate king also carries a trace of uncertainty.


    Ye Qi agrees with such uncertainty - accordingly, if you are dissatisfied with the status quo and want to change, you must be prepared to lose everything you have.


    Admittedly, you are not satisfied with the status quo, but in the status quo, is there nothing for you to linger?


    I''m afraid that even the most selfish person will hesitate for a moment - although it may not change anything, this hesitation has explained everything.


    "Should I bless you in advance? It seems that you are ready!"


    Yeqi smiled and pointed to the corpses of those vampires.


    "Of course I have no problem. Now, I just want to ask our witness if he is ready?"


    The lifeless king looked at Ye Qi.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded without hesitation.


    "Let''s start!"


    With these words, the inanimate King walked to the corpses with the "killing gun gunnier" in his hand, and then rushed the tip of the long gun to the ground. Then, the corpses were thrown into the air, and then, according to the action of gravity, they were penetrated by the long gun.


    Nearly ten corpses were put on gunslinger gunnier.


    Looking at the action of the inanimate king, he obviously wanted to string more bodies on it.


    "As a ''witness'', I can still do some things!"


    Yeqi said this, pointing to the "killing gun gunnier", indicating that the inanimate king can start.


    The inanimate king has no objection. After all, after the previous scene, it is very clear - except for it, Yeqi is the one who knows'' killing gun gunnier ''best.


    Similarly, the inanimate king also believes that Yeqi has the ability to look at both ends.


    "Then let''s start?"


    The lifeless king who took a deep breath looked at Ye Qi.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded solemnly.


    Then, the inanimate King took off his coat, bare his back, put on his upper body, took off his shoes, only wore a pair of trousers, knelt down on one knee in front of ''killing gun gunnier'', while Yeqi stood solemnly and spoke slowly in the same line as the inanimate king.


    "Nine nights, you were hanged on a windy tree and stabbed by a long gun; you were treated as your sacrifice and sacrificed to yourself on a big tree that no one knew! There was no bread to satisfy your hunger and no water to quench your thirst - I looked down, picked up the words representing your soul, shouted as I picked them up, and fell from the tree to the world!"


    "I will come to the world and swear to the people in front of me by my own will... I will fade my blood and return to mortals!"


    As soon as the voice of the inanimate King fell, the ''killing gun gunnier'' piercing the bodies of ten vampires emitted a special light.


    There is no specific color, but it has dazzling characteristics.


    In this dazzling, those bodies began to disappear one by one, leaving nothing except clothes. When the last body disappeared, a wave began to appear on the "killing gun gunnier", which was connected to the inanimate king under the guidance of Yeqi.


    Suddenly, the face of the inanimate king was distorted.


    This distortion is completely caused by pain, even if it is known as the inanimate king, but when the real unbearable pain comes, it is still inevitable.


    Blood overflows from the pores of the skin, with a very strong smell of blood.


    It''s not like the blood just flowing out. On the contrary, it''s like the blood that stinks and crawls with mosquitoes and flies in a warehouse in summer.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Then, the red blood, more and more rich, became scarlet, and then filled with a kind of black; However, with the emergence of this kind of black, a sense of stalemate began to appear. The fluctuation of "killing gun gunnier" remained the same, but the fluctuation from the inanimate King became more and more intense.


    This is not the lifeless King''s own resources, but instinctive!


    It is precisely because of this instinct that it needs an "oath witness" -- Yeqi picks up the vampire corpse on one side and throws it at gunslinger.


    Dozens of times in a row, almost every vampire''s body will disappear after being pierced by the "killing gun gunnier", but with the passage of time, the fluctuation from the "killing gun gunnier" began to become violent, and the black liquid began to overflow slowly.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Such a cry appeared in the throat of the inanimate king. Although it had been suppressed, it was still uncontrollable in the end.


    With such a cry, the bones supporting the inanimate King began to sound "quack, quack".


    The big man standing on one side can hear that the bones of the other party''s body are completely broken, even if he doesn''t have to look at them, and they are quite broken!


    Undoubtedly, it is quite painful!


    In this regard, even if there is a gap with each other because of race, the big man still raised a trace of admiration from the bottom of his heart; In particular, when he understood that the other party did this just to recover to be human, the big man''s bad feelings for the other party disappeared in a moment.


    Of course, just disappeared.


    In short, when inanimate kings become ordinary people, they are just strangers now!


    As for friends?


    That undoubtedly takes time to accumulate.


    ¡­¡­


    While ye Qi was acting as an "oath witness" to help the inanimate King fulfill his wish, in front of the ruins surrounded by a swamp full of "pseudo dragons" in the depths of qianmao District, Kuqi, covered with mud, was looking at the "pseudo dragons" hiding in the swamp.


    Yes, another assault by the demon hunting queen failed.


    Although, compared with the previous one, this one has made considerable progress, there is still an almost general gap from the real distance of that relic.


    Such a gap seems to tell Kutch how unrealistic it is for her to complete the set goal in a short time.


    Hesitated for a moment, the impatience in the bottom of my heart finally gave the demon hunting queen a new choice¡ª¡ª


    A simple communication array was arranged by the demon hunting queen.


    "Teacher?!"


    When the communication array was arranged, Enid''s uncertain voice came from that end; After all, the witch hunting king is really embarrassed at the moment.


    Anyone who knows Kutch well will not think that this is the legendary demon hunting queen. On the contrary, it is like a tramp.


    "Well, have you heard from Yeqi?"


    Kutch asked directly.


    This is the character of the demon hunting queen. Once she decides something, she will complete it wholeheartedly; It was as if she had decided to look for old John and profiteers. She put down all her things and went to look for them; Now she chooses to ask Yeqi for help, and she won''t hide it.


    Of course, there will be some embarrassment to a certain extent.


    However, in order to find old John and profiteers, Kutch didn''t really care - after all, the safety of old John and profiteers is undoubtedly more important than his face.


    Kutch had a rather bad feeling after a long time of no contact and no breath.


    In fact, this is the important reason why she put down her face and asked Yeqi for help.


    "Yes, which one do you want to listen to?"


    Enid nodded and asked slightly vaguely - it is obvious that some of the things Yeqi has done recently have made our own confused shack fist more confused.


    You know, Enid''s most common thing in recent days is to sort out what happened to Yeqi and start marveling again and again.


    Even the rest time outside the competitive tower is mainly to inquire about ye Qi''s news.


    So, at the moment, shack has already had some messages about Enid, but our shack fist doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, it can also be said that I don''t understand at all.


    Love is too far away for Enid, a lady who showed more than ordinary people''s imagination in battle.


    If Enid is a soldier who has experienced a long battle and has a maturity beyond imagination, she is still a child at the kindergarten level in the face of the so-called love; However, this does not hinder Enid''s worship of Yeqi; After all, what happened to Ye Qi always reflects one element: strength!


    Enid, who naturally likes fighting, is no stranger to strength. Strength accounts for a considerable part of her tireless pursuit.


    Therefore, when a Yeqi who was not too different in age from her peers and even had countless relationships appeared.


    When she did something else, Enid had to compare.


    At first, Enid was quite confident in such comparison, but with the passage of time, Yeqi became stronger and stronger, and Enid''s confidence began to be destroyed.


    When confidence is destroyed, it is nothing more than two results, one is unable to recover, the other is to catch up.


    There is no doubt that Enid is the second case.


    However, this situation is not certain, especially when one after another news about Yeqi comes, although Enid is still chasing Yeqi, there is a shake in her heart, and... Other feelings - worship!


    This feeling is very normal.


    For example, when a person who does no harm to you, but often completes what you can''t do, even becomes omnipotent in your eyes because of the increase of times, worship will naturally appear.


    Of course, such a situation, for a woman, is more about the feelings of her father and brother when she was young.


    At the moment, Enid is similar.


    Similarly, Kutch found something wrong with his disciples at the first time because of his understanding of his disciples¡ª¡ª


    "Did that smelly boy do anything to you?"


    At the bottom of my heart, there seemed to be a fire. Kutch appeared and said coldly.


    She clearly remembered that she had warned Yeqi that if she dared to fight Enid, she would definitely cut off the other party''s hand; Or, cut it wherever you touch it.


    As for why there is such a warning?


    Isn''t the example of old John obvious enough?


    As a teacher''s words and deeds, and the transmission of blood, such inheritance is enough to explain everything; Moreover, in Kutch''s view, Yeqi has the potential to surpass the blue.


    PS is decadent and fragile... Therefore, we should encourage more and criticize less~


    Also, those so-called part-time advertisements... Decadent must be deleted... Roar again for the rare weekend ~ I want to have a good sleep~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1536

    For Yeqi, although Kuqi doesn''t pay attention to Yeqi all the time like old John, Kuqi also knows something about Yeqi because of his relationship with old John; At the very least, Kutch knew all the ladies around him.


    Because of this, she absolutely does not allow Yeqi to approach her disciples.


    After all, a playboy in the real sense, although annoying, knows what he is doing. Even if he is obsessed with it, it will hurt women, but he will occasionally have a trace of guilt; However, a guy who thinks he is not a playboy and "keeps himself clean" will not.


    Because he will think that he has done well enough, because the other party is too proactive.


    So, don''t say it''s the so-called guilt. Even if you really hurt each other, it''s just a subconscious apology.


    As for the real reason?


    Yech is obviously such a person.


    A person who seems to abide by his bottom line and principles, but is vague in some aspects.


    Kutcher''s evaluation of Yeqi is like this - although the latter is more innocent than the former, or... In itself, the latter is a good man, and the former, in her opinion, can die; However, this does not mean that she is willing to have such a person around her disciples.


    After all, this is a lesson.


    At the beginning, old John seemed to be like this, and what was the final consequence?


    Looked at his mud, thought about the guy who was trapped in shack by his oath, and the guy who has passed away


    Kutch''s anger didn''t come anywhere.


    And Enid obviously felt her teacher''s anger¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, it''s not what you think... I''m just admiring Ye Qi for what he''s sitting on!"


    Although Enid was simple, it didn''t mean she was stupid. Seeing her teacher''s expression, shack''s fist certainly understood something. There was a rare blush on her face, but her mouth explained quickly.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Kutch looked suspiciously at his blushing disciple.


    "Of course! You don''t know, Yeqi..."


    Enid nodded and talked about what had happened to Yeqi recently.


    Kutch frowned when she heard Yeqi go to the bridge on the other bank alone - old John went there at the beginning; However, the final result is obvious; To that extent, it is not only an unhappy parting, but a real hostility.


    If not, old John had considerable strength, I''m afraid he would have died on the other side of the bridge.


    Therefore, when he heard that Yeqi also went to the bridge on the other bank, Kuqi''s heart began to guess the result - in Kuqi''s heart, although Yeqi began to show his excellence, it was still much worse than old John; Therefore, Kutch doesn''t think Yeqi can get on the other side of the bridge.


    However, when she heard her disciples say that Yeqi killed all the legends except the blood alliance tower, and even the Koska didn''t escape Yeqi''s blade, Kuqi''s eyes suddenly widened - Kuqi absolutely didn''t care about other legendary strong men.


    But Koska is different.


    Because the other party can go further at any time. The strength beyond the legend is what she attaches importance to.


    You know, it was this strength that made old John choose to retreat at the beginning - Kutch was quite dissatisfied with old John''s retreat, and thought that this kind of kindness caused countless troubles to himself was really foolish.


    But old John chose to insist.


    Considering the magic sword on the other party, Kutch reluctantly chose to promise; However, in the bottom of my heart, Koska was like a thorn, which made Kutch feel very uncomfortable.


    But now, the thorn has disappeared, and she can''t believe it¡ª¡ª


    "Koska, are you talking about the last Pope?"


    Kutch asked again for confirmation.


    "Yes, that''s Koska! Yeqi is now the master of the bridge on the other side. He controls the whole bridge on the other side!"


    Enid nodded again and again, and a look of worship appeared on her face again.


    "If so... That boy did a good job!"


    Kutch said after a moment of silence.


    The change from "smelly boy" to "boy" clearly shows Kutch''s psychology at the moment; Undoubtedly, for Kutch, Yeqi, who has completed such a thing, has changed a little from the bottom of her heart - just like what everyone in Laurent is admitting, only riyao level can fight against riyao level.


    Similarly, only immortality can fight against immortality!


    For Yeqi, who has stepped into the immortal level, Kuqi''s heart has gradually been recognized.


    "Should it be worthy of that guy''s blood?"


    Kuchi thought silently. Then, looking at the disciple who wanted to stop talking, she adjusted her shocked heart and continued to ask, "what else did that boy do?"


    "Yeqi went to Qiulin district and killed the seven families in Qiulin District, and then he cut open the Hoff mountains, went to the holy mountain and killed the current Pope iyetta..."


    Hearing the teacher''s question, Enid immediately poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told ye Qi what had happened recently.


    However, as she continued, Kutch interrupted her words.


    "What? What did you say?"


    Kutch shouted, almost startled.


    "Ye Qi went to Qiulin District..."


    "No, not this. I asked the Hoff mountains and sacred mountains. Did he really cut the Hoff mountains and then kill iyetta?"


    Enid''s words were interrupted by Kutcher before he finished. Kutcher said in a hurry.


    "Well, many people saw it at that time - it was originally an invitation sent by iyetta..."


    Enid immediately explained the situation at that time, and Kutch''s face changed when she heard that iyetta came like a "God".


    Kutch is no longer confused about the road of immortality. She knows very well how to continue after reaching immortality.


    Therefore, Kutch at this time only heard the description of her disciples, and she already understood the terrible of iyetta at that time.


    However, with Enid''s words, when it comes to the battle between Yeqi and iyetta, Kutch''s face suddenly becomes extremely strange - it is an unbelievable, mixed with unparalleled shock and some kind of slightly gratifying strange expression.


    "That, that boy, have you been canonized?"


    Kutch took a deep breath and asked with a serious look.


    "Well, Yeqi has become a God... Several tower masters have been determined!"


    Enid nodded and said with great certainty.


    Have you been canonized yet


    When he heard the disciples'' words, Kutcher let out a long breath, as if something had been taken away from his heart - for Kutcher, that realm has always been her pursuit; Or... It was pursued by her, old John and profiteer at the same time; However, in the process of pursuit, some changes have taken place.


    Old John changed his original intention and chose a more difficult road because of the magic sword.


    What about profiteers?


    This opportunistic guy, even under such circumstances, forgot to find a shortcut; Of course, the consequence of this is constant trouble.


    If old John chose another difficult road because of the reverse bite, then the profiteer had to choose a road similar to old John but equally difficult because of the curse of "shortcut"; To put it simply, old John and the profiteer are completely brothers and sisters.


    And she?


    As the once famous Queen of demon hunting, Kutch is quite proud. On the premise that both companions have chosen other roads, she thinks she should be the first to complete the established road; After all, she didn''t bite back or curse. It was a smooth road.


    However, even the smooth road is extremely difficult to further immortality.


    At least, so far, Kutch has only found a general direction, and there is still a long way to go from the real goal.


    But just when she found the direction and had a long way to go, the smelly boy who she thought was "no future" and "no talent" had reached it. How could Kutch not feel it?


    Even, it can not be regarded as a feeling of heart, and it has completely reached the point of loss.


    "Tell me everything about Yeqi, original and complete!"


    The lost demon hunting queen returned to normal at the next moment, she said with a deep breath.


    "OK, teacher!"


    Enid quickly promised, and then, with a happy tone, began to tell her story.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kutch and his disciples began to talk, the transformation of the inanimate king in the ancient castle of the land of blood was coming to an end.


    Everything was as expected by the inanimate king. With the help of Ye Qi, the "half god", there was no accident.


    However, ye Qi has a slightly different opinion on this¡ª¡ª


    "If there''s another time, don''t come to me!"


    Ye Qi gasped and expressed his opinion.


    At the moment, ye Qi''s image is definitely not indifferent. It can even be said that there is a trace of embarrassment. The sweat has already soaked his clothes, and the bangs in front of his forehead are stuck together.


    When the initial "manipulation" was just throwing the vampire corpse to "gunnier", it was naturally not a problem for Yeqi; But with the passage of time, Yeqi''s test began when gunnier''s suction grew stronger and stronger, and even when he was about to devour the inanimate king.


    He needs to control ''gunnier'', just devour the vampire side that belongs to the inanimate king, not the whole inanimate king.


    Undoubtedly, such control is quite difficult for Yeqi.


    Even if he was in a dreamland, he knew everything about ''gunnier''.


    Even, ye Qi couldn''t help guessing that if he didn''t already have immortal strength, I''m afraid he would fail at the beginning!


    After all, that kind of control is beyond the control of the legendary strong in the extraordinary realm.


    At the same time, he also had a little understanding of what the inanimate king had done before - why the other party paid so much attention to his strength.


    If there is no real strength, at this time, it will definitely be on the verge of success.


    Fortunately, they were successful in the end, although Yeqi thought he would never do similar things again¡ª¡ª


    "I feel like I''ve experienced a fierce battle that lasted for centuries!"


    Looking at the light cocoon that began to converge in front of him, Yeqi said slowly.


    "Believe me, for you, such a fierce battle is only good, not bad!"


    In the light cocoon, the voice of the inanimate king came out clearly, and with its words, the light cocoon began to converge slowly. When the light of the light cocoon completely disappeared, the appearance of the inanimate King appeared clearly; The body shape and appearance have not changed much, but the long silver hair has become dazzling red at this time, which is full of vitality.


    More changes come from the breath of the inanimate king.


    The cold negative energy and the bloody smell of the whole body seem to have been washed again. At this time, no trace can be perceived.


    Yes, just a strong man who is a strong man.


    It was an almost "new" immortal breath - it can be seen that such transformation had a considerable impact on the strength of the inanimate king.


    However, as the other party said, such strength will soon recover.


    Yeqi pays attention to another point - as a person who manipulates gunnier to help each other, Yeqi knows very well how much strength gunnier deprived the inanimate king before.


    Almost half more!


    After Depriving so much strength, the inanimate king still has such strong strength at the moment, so it is entirely conceivable that the other party is strong in its heyday.


    "If it wasn''t for becoming human, I''m afraid we could condense the body of the law!"


    Yeqi guessed like this, then took a deep breath, closed his eyes and recalled everything just now.


    Just as the inanimate king said, such an experience will only have unlimited benefits for Yeqi, rather than wasting his physical strength for no reason.


    At least, at this time, Yeqi had a little understanding of the body of law.


    Of course, it''s just a little understanding. If you want to build the body of rules in the real sense, you need more time to ponder.


    Therefore, only a moment later, Yeqi opened his eyes.


    "What should I call you now?"


    Yeqi looked at the inanimate king in front of him and asked.


    The inanimate king who has recovered the human body is obviously experiencing the difference brought by his human body at this time.


    Temperature, heartbeat, even... Tears.


    The lifeless king is completely immersed in joy.


    This is another more intense joy in the past hundreds of years, in addition to meeting dodo mam. After all, it means that it will be able to be completely with dodo mam.


    The inanimate king, who was completely immersed in his own happiness, came back to God when Yeqi asked again.


    "Alcatel!"


    Inanimate King... No, Alcatel replied.


    "So, Alcatel, what are you going to do later?"


    Yech faced Alcatel with a new name.


    "Return to shack, of course, and... Propose to dodo!"


    Alcatel answered naturally. However, when talking about the second half of the sentence, the look on his face made Yeqi turn his mouth - if he was not sure that the person in front of him was the once inanimate king, it would be like a silly boy in love from the first side alone.


    "I need a witness!"


    Alcatel looked at Yeqi, and its meaning was self-evident.


    "No problem, but I still have some things to do; for example... Tidy up our harvest this time!"


    Yeqi spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    "No problem. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years. It''s OK to wait another day or two - although it makes me feel miserable!"


    Alcatel smiled, then waved to the big man and strode out of the hall of the castle. In a place full of light, Alcatel arranged a communication array - the loss of vampire power, so Alcatel had to use human power to contact his lover.


    Of course, such a connection is more eager.


    He wants to prove to his lover that he can do what he says and that they can last forever.


    Yeqi stood there and looked at Alcatel''s every move in the distance. The big man on one side scratched his head in wonder¡ª¡ª


    "Some don''t understand?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend and asked.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand!"


    The big man nodded truthfully, and then waited for his friend to explain to himself.


    "I can''t explain this feeling - you need a lover!"


    Ye Qi shook his head with a smile and turned to one side; As he said to Alcatel, he needs to clean up his income this time.


    Similarly, as the castle of the ancestor of vampires, Yeqi believes that the other party will not disappoint himself.


    The big man stood where he was, looked at the figure of his friend, and then turned his head to see Alcatel with a smile not far away.


    Finally, he scratched his head again, still a little confused.


    However, soon, the big man ran in the direction of Yeqi''s departure - he went to help his friends.


    As for that question?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to!


    I''ll figure it out one day!


    The big man is so convinced.


    PS decadent had a good sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was more than 11 o''clock. He chewed two cakes at noon and strolled around the food street in the afternoon. Looking at the hot side mutton marked with 65 yuan, decadent stopped in front and didn''t leave for a long time


    Unfortunately, I touched my pocket... With a long sigh and full of melancholy, the decadent ate the cake again - the decadent rolling on the ground asked for protection, genuine subscription and reward, not for anything else, just wanted to eat meat~~~


    Thank Xuanyuan Yuhe for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1537

    Although Ye Qi had predicted that there would be no less harvest this time, when he was really facing the harvest of this trip, he found that he still underestimated the collection of the two vampire ancestors - gold, silver, jewelry and other items in the treasure house, which is a quarter of the whole area of the ancient castle. Of course, ye Qi could see that, Apart from a few exquisitely crafted jewelry, most of the remaining gold, silver and jewelry are placed there.


    After all, even if the cleaning is clean, the kind of "discarded" display is enough to show the real attitude of the two vampire ancestors towards these gold, silver and jewelry.


    Similarly, Yeqi''s attention can not be focused on these gold, silver and jewelry.


    He just glanced around, even those exquisite and specially placed jewelry, ye Qi''s eyes didn''t stay on it for any moment, so he glanced at it.


    For Yeqi at the moment, these things are almost the same as dung and soil.


    Ye Qi''s figure continued to move forward. When he pushed away a more exquisite room at the end of the treasure house, his steps stopped - more than 40 sacred artifacts were placed here one by one according to the level and type. Although there were only two legendary artifacts, ye Qi was still stunned by up to 20 riyao sacred artifacts.


    With the increase of strength, ye Qi''s dependence on sacred vessels gradually decreased, and even the remaining sacred vessels were dispensable except Yan magic knife and wizard''s crown; However, this does not mean that sacred vessels are cheap; On the contrary, the birth of every sacred vessel is worth remembering.


    After all, every relic represents an immortal.


    That''s right. Apart from the accompanying sacred vessels, if you want to give birth to a sacred vessel, you must have an immortal level of existence as a "raw material".


    The reason why it is called "raw material" is that sacred vessels are not made, but can be born with the fall of immortal level.


    Moreover, such a birth is not 100%, it has a considerable probability.


    As for the fall of the gods?


    Sacred vessels also appear, but more often they appear in other forms - immortal keys closely related to the clergy.


    Ye Qi also has "several" such keys in his hand.


    However, because of the trade-offs and time problems, he is only a temporary collection now.


    Similarly, Yeqi will not let go of these sacred vessels in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Pandora''s box appeared in Yeqi''s hands again. When he opened the lid of the box, more than 40 sacred objects in front of him were sucked into it one after another.


    Every sacred artifact that entered Pandora''s box began to shrink rapidly and appeared in the box with a posture ten times and a hundred times smaller than before.


    Ye Qi, who has long been accustomed to this, did not care.


    At the beginning, ye Qi was very curious about this phenomenon, but after only a little research, he lost interest - although it was still unknown how many times to crack the secrets with his master [mysterious knowledge] and [alchemy], ye Qi found some clues.


    Pandora''s box should be a special plane fragment, just like those [dimensional bags] [advanced dimensional bags].


    They are essentially refined based on plane fragments; However, Pandora''s box is very special. Compared with the [dimensional bag] and [advanced dimensional bag] that cannot contain holy objects, the emergence of Pandora''s box seems to be to contain holy objects.


    As for, who made Pandora''s box?


    Yeqi is certainly not the gods. After all, his contractual companion has made it very clear that Pandora''s box comes from within the wizard Dynasty.


    Of course, Yeqi can''t guess such a broad category.


    Although the sixteen wizard emperors are the best guess, there are too many excellent wizards born in the millennium of the wizard Dynasty, just like crucian carp crossing the river; The wizard with the name of genius is like the stars in the sky. Although shining, he is definitely not a wizard.


    Yeqi has a trace of respect for the wizard Dynasty.


    Not for anything else, but just for the other side to compete with the gods - in fact, Yeqi has guessed more than once that if the Wizards did not "overthrow" the rule of the gods in a sense, then the Lorant he is now in is definitely a different scene.


    Don''t say it''s a demon hunter. I''m afraid even the age of freedom won''t appear.


    Although this is a hypothesis, Yeqi has full confidence in such a hypothesis - the information slightly revealed in his contract partner''s words is enough to make people think.


    The only lucky thing is that he doesn''t have to go through that era.


    Otherwise, even if he had a system, he would not be able to grow to the current level, and even be destroyed as soon as he appeared.


    All the sacred vessels were put into Pandora''s box. After confirming that there was no omission, Yeqi turned and left the room and began to take out several magic crystals in the treasure house full of gold, silver and jewelry and arrange the transmission array. Although these gold, silver and jewelry were useless to him, it could not deny their own value.


    Moreover, ye Qi always cherishes his booty. Even a copper plate, he will pick it up, wipe it and put it in his pocket.


    "Ye, there are many good things here!"


    The voice of the big man came from a distance - unlike Yeqi, who went straight to the treasure house, the big man was responsible for searching other places in the castle.


    Of course, it was done with the help of the shadow knights.


    Otherwise, even if ye Qi is added, the two people want to thoroughly search the castle that can interfere with perception from the outside and disturb perception from the inside, which can never be completed in a short time.


    "My Lord!"


    With the cry of the big man, Yeqi came out. Suddenly, the standing shadow Knights knelt on one knee.


    Ye Qi glanced at the shadow knights in front of him. Looking at the changes of these shadow knights, he couldn''t help nodding his head with satisfaction. After two days in the "bedroom" of the two vampire ancestors full of strong negative energy, it was obvious that it would give enough benefits to the shadow knights, not only to further their original strength, Steadily entered the sun shining level, and gave these shadow Knights great changes in form.


    The most intuitive is the kind of floating body.


    Although shadow Knights have armor and weapons, these armor and weapons are composed of shadow energy, and the items composed of shadow energy undoubtedly have a very significant feature - that is, they float like shadows, and even appear translucent like ghosts.


    Therefore, the shadow Knights look like rootless duckweeds.


    However, the shadow knights are different now. Their armor, weapons and body shape have not changed, but they seem to have an entity.


    Not only does it look like you have a body, but also the friction between steel boots and the ground makes a sound when walking.


    If not, when the light shines, there is still no so-called shadow on the ground, then the shadow knight is no different from normal human beings.


    Of course, under the arrangement of shadow Knight 1, the number of 120 shadow Knights has doubled to 240, and the new shadow knights are also called 121 to 240 - no doubt, this increase in proficiency is gratifying.


    However, at the thought of completing the shadow domain, Yeqi''s joy immediately disappeared.


    You know, even though he has 240 shadow knights, the bottom line to complete the shadow domain is 500 shadow knights, and he is more than half short now.


    Let alone 10000 shadow minions who are also the bottom line, and 100000 shadow warriors.


    The number of the latter two is one tenth, while the other is one fifth.


    In short, the shadow field that seems to be easy to complete needs to be completed in a longer time.


    Of course, if Yeqi can abandon some principles and achieve the purpose of quickly accumulating corpses, so as to quickly accumulate shadow warriors, it is not too difficult.


    However, Yeqi''s character has long doomed him to be a butcher.


    Ye Qi nodded at his shadow knight and then went on to his friends - because he had entered the incomplete shadow domain, ye Qi could not have regarded the shadow knight as a puppet summoner. Otherwise, he wouldn''t call them them them them.


    "Look at these things!"


    The big man gestured to Yeqi with a slightly excited tone, one by one, with more than a thousand magic items in front of him; The reason why the big man of the poor shack boy was so excited was not the number of these magic items!


    Yeqi just glanced at it, and depending on the strength of the fluctuation, he immediately identified more than one-third of the powerful magic items.


    Among these magic items, those items with all kinds of magic lights are undoubtedly the most exquisite part of the magic items.


    "Enough to form a magic Legion!"


    Said the big man.


    "Magic Legion? It''s a lot worse, but a division is enough!"


    Ye Qi corrected the mistake in his friend''s words - the magic legion, the most basic unit is 10000, and the magic equipment in front of him is not much different in quality, but it is much worse in quantity; What''s more, the most important thing is that if it''s just magic equipment, it''s undoubtedly wishful thinking to form an army.


    After all, the most important thing for the magic Legion is people, or... Wizards.


    And if you want 10000 official wizards, I''m afraid it''s not enough to gather all the Wizards in the hands of wizards.


    As for the so-called division?


    It is a nickname for the magic Legion. If it is according to the hierarchy of Rangers, it is a skilled from squadron to brigade.


    After hearing his friend''s correction, the big man scratched his head for his mistake, but there was no embarrassment on his face - for several of his friends, the big man would not be shy because of such a mistake; In fact, with Datong as the company, at some times, the big man has exercised quite tenacity.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have so many wizards!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the magic equipment in front of him and sighed softly; But then he laughed and said, "but it''s more than enough to equip those little guys!"


    "Well, well, those little guys will be excited!"


    The big man nodded again and again. Obviously, he had no objection to Yeqi''s proposal.


    In fact, the big man is extremely in favor of giving the magic equipment in front of him to those young people who are not strong enough to defend themselves.


    Ye Qi is not a perfect saint. Similarly, the big man is not. His simple heart also has likes and dislikes, relatives, estrangement and proximity - although compared with Ye Qi, the big man doesn''t mind extending a helping hand to some people in trouble, when saving the people close to him is still a stranger.


    The big man will undoubtedly choose the former.


    "I said, you don''t want to stay here?"


    Alcatel appeared in front of the door of Yeqi''s room and the big man''s room. His upper body leaned against the door frame and spoke slowly - although his speed was slow and there was no urgency, Alcatel''s presence here was enough to explain some problems: he couldn''t wait to leave.


    This is undoubtedly normal for Alcatel, the once inanimate king.


    After all, it is a great patience for any existence to complete the final wish after waiting for hundreds of years, but wait another two days to meet his lover.


    "Of course not - we just need to finish something!"


    As ye Qi spoke, he took out the locator stained with red scales - obviously, for ye Qi, the biggest harvest of this trip is the half plane of the land crowned with blood; After the locator starts to operate and the lower plane is buried, although it can still be connected with Lorant, the body in the star world will quickly move towards the bridge on the other side until the connection is finally completed.


    Of course, some things need to be explained, such as the vampire''s'' food ''.


    "It will continue to operate here. According to our current distance... It will take about two weeks to close to the bridge on the other bank - if you are willing to leave, you can leave here at any time through the transmission array!"


    Yeqi looked at a middle-aged man in front of him and said so.


    "We are willing to guard here for you, my Lord!"


    The middle-aged man said such words almost without consideration - as the representative elected by ordinary people here, he completely represents the ideas of others.


    Such words did not surprise Yeqi. For a lorante who lost his family and learned about the inner world, unless they are really timid, they will choose to enter the inner world and live in their own way.


    It''s like a famous saying of Wizards: "if you see it, it will see you, and from now on, you won''t be able to look back!"


    There is no doubt that this is the case with those who are taken by vampires as food.


    They saw one side of the world, so they couldn''t turn back - even if Yeqi was willing to help.


    You know, the practice of placing their own safety on others has experienced the big rise and fall as food before, and few people will do so.


    This is especially true when they have witnessed the vampire''s "eating" and "making" food.


    "Then you can join the bridge on the other side with the members of the town on the other side... Rest assured, there will be no discrimination against ordinary people there, and you will get enough training there!"


    Yeqi said after thinking about it.


    Although the demon hunter headquarters is a good choice, considering the subsequent migration, the town on the other side is undoubtedly more suitable; Whether considering the location of the town on the other side or the number of people who moved later, the more than 100 people in front of us are very suitable.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    The middle-aged man bowed back.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you for the time being... Take this and crush it if something urgent happens!"


    After throwing a messenger crystal that ordinary people can use to each other, Yeqi turned and stepped on the transmission array connecting the land of blood and Lorant.


    However, Alcatel and the big man naturally follow closely.


    Of course, Yeqi and his party did not leave completely - two shadow Knights acted as guards and led a small team of shadow servants to stay.


    Give a half plane related to the whole Lorant to a group of strangers. Even if Yeqi is the other party''s lifesaver, he won''t be unprepared.


    After all, under greed, all kinds of incredible and unbelievable things will happen.


    Yeqi did this just in case.


    "You are so careful!"


    Alcatel said.


    "That''s because I need to give them more arrangements - since I don''t want them to make mistakes, don''t give them a chance to make mistakes!"


    Yeqi kept talking.


    "Tut, what a kind man!"


    Alcatel shrugged and said in a very calm tone - although he has become human again, it does not mean that his style of action has changed back to Alcatel of human beings in that period.


    After all, after so much experience, it''s impossible to go back.


    PS thank you for saying that decadence can eat meat, even once in a while... Decadence is still thanks ~ thank you~


    Thank you for the reward of small don5888 starting coins, I''m Xie Junjie 888 starting coins, one yuan Taichu 588 starting coins, wandering prodigal son, turtle 0920, night [fragment] blue 200 starting coins, sdicsn, my lost heart, seven sword spirit star 100 starting coins. Decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1538

    Compared with nearly a day spent in the carriage before, this return was only a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord!"


    Darth and kuosi, two vampire Archduke, bent down to Alcatel with the same respect.


    "Did you get rid of the guys outside?"


    Asked Alcatel.


    "All the people who get in the way have been disposed of. Everything here is under our control!"


    Dart replied respectfully.


    "The false news has also been sent back to the families. I''m afraid they have begun to elect a new Prince now!"


    Kuosi added after his colleagues had finished.


    "Yes!"


    Alcatel nodded with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. When he saw Alcatel''s smile, the two vampire Archduke showed the same relaxed smile.


    Ye Qi, who saw all this in his eyes, couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of his heart - he didn''t know the story between Alcatel and the two vampire barons, but from the attitude of the two vampire barons towards Alcatel, it was enough to show their loyalty.


    If ye Qi hadn''t asked and learned that the two vampires were so-called pure blood, ye Qi would definitely doubt each other''s origin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Watching Alcatel walk into the transmission array, Yeqi said to his friends next to him. The big man immediately followed Yeqi into the transmission array.


    Still, they saw a different scene from what others saw. However, this time, Yeqi and Alcatel just talked for a moment, and then both stopped; Or... Alcatel took the initiative to stop the conversation - looking at the other party''s uneasy appearance, Yeqi guessed with his heels and knew what the other party was thinking again.


    Dor dor mam.


    The only person who can make Alcatel look like this can be the confused female demon hunter.


    "Your wedding will be very grand!"


    In this regard, Yeqi expressed his blessing - Alcatel has fulfilled his promise to become a human again from a vampire; The biggest obstacle between the two has been eliminated, so what is the reason to stop both sides? What''s more, Yeqi himself will not stop such two sides combined with love.


    Therefore, sending blessings is the best choice.


    "You are the witness of marriage. You should take part in the wedding!"


    Alcatel reminded Yeqi of his identity.


    "Of course, I won''t forget this... Do you need my one or two more sincere blessings?"


    Yeqi asked Alcatel with a smile.


    "Stay at my wedding!"


    Alcatel waved his hand and gave a new time.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Qi shrugged with a smile.


    In front of him, the white and blue light was dispersing. Yeqi could see the figure in front of him, or... It was Alcatel''s guard - although it was named "Cain guard", what the other party had done since the other party appeared on the stage has always been serving Alcatel.


    In this regard, Yeqi admired Alcatel''s means very much¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord!"


    About forty Cain guards knelt on one knee to welcome Alcatel''s return; This number has exceeded the original number of Cain guards, and the age of some vampires proves that these vampires are not from a group.


    Although vampires are known as eternal youth, they are just compared with humans. In fact, they will age at the speed of time. However, this process is very slow and negligible; Because of this, it is the easiest to identify the age of vampires from that face.


    Of course, this is only for pure blood vampires.


    Vampires created by "first embrace" and other ways are not in this category - they may be very powerful, like Alcatel, standing at the peak of Lorant, or they may be very weak, just like those blood slaves, which ordinary people can deal with with with guns.


    "Get up!"


    Alcatel commanded the vampires in front of him in a colder tone.


    This tone, which was quite different from that of him and the two vampire barons, made Yeqi clearly distinguish the status of these vampires in Alcatel''s heart.


    Yeqi has no direct expression on this.


    After all, this is Alcatel''s "family affair", and in a group, there is bound to be a division between the top and the bottom. This is a rule that cannot be easily changed.


    Once there is a change, it can only explain one situation: a new group is born, or... Destruction begins to appear.


    "It''s time... Huh?"


    Facing Alcatel surrounded by vampires, Yeqi naturally proposed to leave. However, before his words were finished, a familiar wave from a distance made him stop involuntarily. Although the wave was fleeting, Yeqi''s perception was caught in a moment.


    "It seems that something has happened... How about it? Can I help you?"


    Although his strength was reduced by more than half, Alcatel also caught the fluctuation. He looked at Yeqi and asked.


    "I think my strength is enough. As for you? I think someone who can''t wait is really just being polite to me at the moment!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and jokingly said.


    Of course, although Yeqi''s words seem to be jokes, the meaning is completely serious; What''s more, with the feeling that Alcatel can''t wait to see his lover at the moment, how can he have other thoughts to go elsewhere with him.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye! Remember, I hope my wedding will be held soon..."


    With such unfinished words, Alcatel turned around with a group of vampires and walked towards the thousand marshes; When ye Qi and the big man watched each other disappear, they turned to the big man and said, "let''s go, we should start!"


    "Alcatel is awkward!"


    On the way, the big man said to Yeqi like this.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qi looked at his friend curiously.


    "He clearly wanted to say goodbye to us and hoped that we would return safely, but he used the wedding as an excuse..." the big man said, and saw his friend''s surprised look. Immediately, he stopped embarrassed, scratched his head and asked, "am I wrong?"


    "No, of course not. Darlan, you''re right!" Yeqi waved his hand and smiled more. "However, you can see how failed Alcatel''s previous concealment was!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi seemed unable to suppress a series of laughter.


    And such laughter obviously spread a long distance, so that Alcatel, who had already left, heard it clearly and made him frown.


    Then, the pace unconsciously accelerated for several points, as if fleeing forward.


    And the vampires around looked at it, but no one would question Alcatel. They could only speed up their own speed again.


    Suddenly, after a few breaths, it completely disappeared on the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that enough?"


    The breath belonging to the queen of demon hunting flashed away. After Kuchi restrained his momentum, he silently stood at the edge of the swamp and thought - after getting accurate information about Yeqi from his disciples, Kuchi had given up his original idea. She knew that if Yeqi helped at this time, it would be the best result.


    Moreover, more importantly, Yeqi is also in Qianzhao district at the moment.


    Although it is not clear where the other party is, according to the news four days ago, Yeqi once appeared in the new city in Qianzhao district.


    Moreover, it has brought plenty of sunshine to the wet city.


    Of course, people in Qianzhao District don''t attribute this to Yeqi, they just think it''s because of the climate.


    However, this is clear to the top level of the demon hunter and Kutch who got some news¡ª¡ª


    The sun?


    Kutch looked up at the Mottled sunshine after the branches and leaves were covered, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although she knew that Yeqi was very wonderful at the moment, it was far beyond her expectation to reach such a degree; After all, if the "sun" is used as the deity, the divine rank will never be worse - you know, according to Kutch''s understanding, the other party should have the title of "King".


    God King


    Thinking of such a title and the identity it represents, Kutch''s bitterness becomes more and more intense.


    Even though ye Qi is a younger generation, as a proud demon hunting queen, she has been pointing at each other and telling them about each other''s "poor talent", "low morale" and "no potential", but one day, the other party suddenly appeared to be beyond her imagination or even impossible in a short time. That gap is enough to make people feel discouraged.


    However, the demon hunting queen will never give up so easily¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, you''re just one step ahead... After that, I''ll definitely catch up!"


    With such an oath, the demon hunting queen turned and kicked out.


    Whoosh!


    Like the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air, it sounded with such a leg. The giant beast with tusks stretched out behind Kuch was divided in two from the waist of his body.


    Bang!


    The body of the beast fell to the ground, and the blood began to spray out as if it didn''t want money.


    A layer of light red light appeared on the blood, Kutch''s whole body was reflected, and then more giants began to rush towards Kutch.


    Obviously, Kutcher''s opening momentum not only attracted Yeqi''s attention, but also some existence in qianbog area; Or... It was provoked - in fact, Kutcher''s momentum was full open before. Not only fierce beasts would regard it as a provocation, but even humans thought so.


    However, the latter will ask, while the former is more direct - attack, kill each other, and then devour.


    The law of the jungle has always been so cruel.


    Kutch didn''t care at all. She knew the consequences of what she did. For this reason, she was already ready - the way of blood and killing. If she wants to grow more, she must need more blood and killing!


    Human words, she promised old John to restrain.


    But... Fierce animals are definitely not included!


    Boom!


    More and more blood gathered, just like streams entering the lake, and then swirls appeared in the bloody lake, like a burning flame, infecting all around, and then turning everything into blood, trees, swamps, and... Fierce animals around.


    Roar, roar, roar


    The wailing roar began to rise and fall one after another. I saw that the whole body of the fierce animals infected by blood seemed to become wax in the flame and began to melt rapidly; Then, more blood color was integrated into it and spread around with more ferocious erosion force.


    After just a few breaths, the surrounding fierce animals were swept away, but the gathered blood did not disperse.


    Standing between the tides composed of blood color, Kutch''s eyes began to become dim. It was a kind of deep black, just like the soul was closed at that moment. All that remained was: the instinct of killing!


    Her eyes turned to the depths of the swamp, where the pseudo dragons were ready to move because of the bloody smell.


    Then, a similar dragon roar came from the depths of the swamp.


    However, then she was suppressed by a roar - this roar came from Kutch. At the moment when the similar dragon roar appeared, she flashed towards the depths of the swamp.


    Kutch is definitely not a passive person.


    When she attracts Ye Qi with her own breath and fluctuation, she has made two preparations for her next step¡ª¡ª


    1. If ye Qi appears, she will let the other party use Longwei to open the way and smoothly enter the ruins in the depths of the swamp.


    2. Yeqi didn''t appear, so... She killed her own way.


    Although the former is foolproof, Kutch likes the latter more than the former.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The bloody Lake burst again, guiding the water and silt in the swamp, just like the waves, began to beat all the creatures and beings in front of them.


    Whether it''s the trees, stones, or fake dragons.


    All became shattered in the bloody waves, and the latter''s blood became the nourishment of Kuqi''s'' blood '', making it more ferocious.


    However, when several behemoths whose bodies exceeded hundreds of yards appeared, such "waves" were blocked, as if the sea had hit the dam.


    Boom!


    The collision between the "blood water waves" and the "dam" made a violent noise. The fierce waves made the several "dams" retreat one after another, but finally after being rushed out of a distance of dozens of yards, the several "dams" completely stood firm, and they raised their heads like the head of a fire truck.


    PA, PA


    All the electric sparks with the thickness of human thighs began to gather rapidly, and finally gathered into a series of lightning with the thickness of 10 yards in diameter, which broke and shot at Kutch.


    Like a dancer on the tip of a knife, Kutch dodged left and right with unimaginable agility, followed by a huge figure, and then passed through.


    The scales that are quite strong for Kutcher in normal conditions are basically as fragile as paper in Kutcher''s state at the moment.


    One, two, three


    As if the whole person turned into an invincible arrow, Kutch shuttled between the huge bodies of those pseudo dragons without any stagnation.


    Although there are more and more pseudo dragons with a body size of more than 100 yards, there are more than a dozen, but there is no way for Kuchi in this state. Their claws and teeth, lightning and flame breath have no effect at all. They can''t catch up with Kuchi''s figure completely, and the solid scales have no effect at all, just like paper paste.


    Roar!


    Another similar dragon roar came from the depths of the swamp. Suddenly, the pseudo dragons who had been blocking Kuqi retreated one after another, allowing Kuqi to pass smoothly.


    If Kutcher is in a normal state, he will rush over eagerly.


    But that''s just Kutch in normal condition!


    At the moment, Kutch, who has fallen into the state of killing, has only a simple heart of killing. Now she has only one idea: kill!


    Kill all these hateful pseudo dragons in front of her!


    Kill them all!


    Therefore, with the retreat of these pseudo dragons, Kutcher rushed up and continued his killing at the next moment, and the blood color became more and more rich, wrapped Kutcher layer by layer, making Kutcher''s speed faster and stronger, and even a strange fluctuation began to appear on Kutcher.


    When the strange fluctuation reached a limit, a bloody flame began to appear, and then those bloody waves were ignited by the bloody flame as if they were gasoline¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole swamp became a sea of blood and fire.


    Under such roasting and burning, those pseudo dragons rushed to the depths of the swamp, but their speed was too slow.


    The blood colored flame passed by, and suddenly, these pseudo dragons who were still alive before were left with shriveled bodies.


    The bloody flame, after getting more blood, became more and more fierce and hot.


    Roar!


    The thick and thin lightning of the water tank appeared with such a roar, cleaving down towards the bloody flame one by one. After hundreds of times, a complete lightning net was formed, which not only made the bloody flame unable to move forward, but even Kutch was blocked out.


    Then, the whole swamp began to sink violently and then bulge.


    Then a shadow began to emerge from under the swamp.


    PS has something to do today. I''m decadent and say


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, qfhzmp, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1539

    If the body of hundreds of yards is huge for ordinary humans, then the body of thousands of yards in front of us is undoubtedly blocking out the sky and the sun - it has a similar appearance to those pseudo dragons, but its body is incredibly large; If the previous hundreds of yards of pseudo dragons have similar immortal level strength, then the one in front of us is really immortal, or even more.


    However, it is not beyond immortality, but just growing up in immortality, but not entering the next stage.


    It''s like a big man.


    Of course, there is a pseudo dragon with an incredible body shape in front of us, which is more unreachable.


    Maybe it can reach the current level by virtue of the talent in the blood, but this is already a limit. It is basically impossible to go further.


    After all, the ''beast'' deity never appeared on Lorant.


    In particular, when all the gods belonging to the orc series fall, it becomes absolutely impossible - when the gods of the original Orc series are still very active, some strange and ferocious beasts may also become false gods such as slave gods, but when all the gods of the orc series fall, even false gods, It''s not something these beasts can touch.


    The simplest thing is that they don''t know what the power of faith is until they are exposed to the power of faith.


    I don''t even know the power of faith, let alone become the so-called "God".


    However, even if you can''t become a God, it doesn''t mean that these beasts are not strong enough!


    It''s like a huge pseudo dragon in front of you¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps there are no fields, divinity and other abilities, but only simple physical and natural abilities can not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The strong and powerful tail was just a sweep, and the trees and stones within three or four hundred yards were crushed. When it opened its huge mouth, a fireball with a diameter of more than 50 yards gushed out. The hot air flow drove the twisted air around, making everything illusory.


    Under such a continuous attack, Kutch seemed to disappear, and the bloody flame also disappeared together.


    Only the roar of the huge pseudo dragon proved Kutch''s hiding at the moment.


    Roar!


    The low roar sounded like a thunderstorm at the next moment. Then, the layers of lightning wrapped the body of the pseudo dragon. Electric currents with the thickness of adult thighs began to take the huge pseudo dragon as the center and spread around the swamp.


    Undoubtedly, this is not only a defense, but also an alternative attack.


    Ordinary people in such a current, enough to become a conversation, and the immortal level of the strong, once hit, will also have a moment of paralysis.


    Although it is only a moment of paralysis, it is enough for this huge pseudo dragon. With its powerful power, as long as it seizes that moment, it is enough to break any immortal to pieces; Therefore, the huge pseudo dragon, regardless of encouraging the whole body''s current, began to spread in the swamp, looking for Kutch.


    As for the other pseudo dragons in the swamp?


    The same blood is enough for them to ignore such an attack.


    The huge pseudo dragon stared at his eyes as big as two French windows and searched for all the unusual things in the swamp - out of the instinct of wild animals and the sense of breath, it can be sure that the human who repeatedly challenged their family is in the swamp.


    However, the cunning of the other party makes it impossible for it to find the chance of a fatal blow.


    The previous times are the same as this time. The other party seems to be a slippery loach in autumn, which makes it fall short every time!


    However, this time it will not be like the previous times - the previous times it did not feel the so-called dangerous smell on the other party, but this time it is different. The feeling that makes it tremble, it is very clear that it is the signal of fear sent by its body when its life is in danger.


    Roar!


    The life-threatening pseudo dragons once again made a long roar, and with this roar, the surrounding pseudo dragons began to act. They wandered in groups in the swamp, undulating up and down, looking for Kuchi hidden somewhere; However, after ten minutes of searching, they still got nothing.


    Roar, roar, roar


    The false dragons roared and reported the fact that they had found nothing to their ''King''.


    As more and more roars came, the huge pseudo dragon couldn''t help wondering. It doubted its previous judgment - such a contradiction always arises between its strong strength and disproportionate intelligence.


    Similarly, let its weakness be infinitely magnified at this moment.


    Just when the huge pseudo dragon doubted his previous decision, Kutch, who had been waiting for a long time, took action - slowly floating up from the swamp and facing his close opponent, Kutch was like a catkin in the spring breeze, jumping up to the other party''s lightning greatly reduced body.


    Then, the red flash in the hand.


    Suddenly, the blood colored flame that had disappeared before appeared again, and it was more violent and hot than before. Almost instantly, it wrapped the huge pseudo dragon in it.


    Roar!


    The roar of anger and being fooled roared out of the huge pseudo dragon''s mouth. At the moment of roaring, the electric light that had just been reduced due to the hesitation at the bottom of my heart was made in an instant, as if to illuminate the whole swamp. The huge body of the pseudo dragon turned blue and white.


    However, Kutcher standing in the electric light seems to be unconscious. It seems that the electric light doesn''t exist at all.


    She raised her hands slightly, and a wave deeper than the blood flame began to gather between her hands. When she felt such a wave, the huge pseudo dragon immediately began to roar in panic - no existence can escape the fear of death.


    What''s more, it''s something it''s always afraid of.


    Almost at the moment of the wave, the huge pseudo dragon once again confirmed its previous source of fear.


    The ineffectiveness of the attack accelerated the development of this fear.


    Struggling, the huge pseudo dragon wanted to dive into the depths of the swamp, while the pseudo dragons farther around were frantically rushing towards their king.


    However, the next moment, everything seems to be at a standstill¡ª¡ª


    The bloody flame turned gray in an instant. It was a dead breath with extreme intensity, which wrapped everything around, whether it was a large number of pseudo dragons or... Kuch himself.


    Gray, eclipses all life.


    And a bone claw composed entirely of bones extends out of these gray, instinctively grasping any existence with vitality.


    Roar!


    A pseudo dragon with a body of more than 100 yards was caught by such a bone claw. It subconsciously wanted to struggle, but it just disappeared in place with a miserable cry - the gray seemed to be a special transmission array, and the bone claw seemed to start the transmission array. Once caught, it would be directly transmitted to the gray.


    As for what''s in the gray?


    There is no vitality, no vitality, but it is full of all kinds of dead places.


    There is only one place in Lorant: the land of the dead!


    It is full of all kinds of dead souls, even of all ages, with a "wall of unbelievers" that makes people fear, a "balance of scales" that makes the strong frown, and countless losers who have escaped and survived in the land of the dead - in a word, it is a place where the living can''t enter.


    And if you enter accidentally... It means your death.


    Immortality is no exception!


    One by one, the fake dragons were caught in it, and the huge fake dragon was no exception, even taken care of¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of bone claws are made of refined steel. They cling to the scales, limbs and tail of the huge pseudo dragon and drag it towards the land of the dead. At the moment, more than one third of the tail has been dragged into the gray.


    Because, even if the huge body is dragged by thousands of bone claws, the speed of being dragged in is extremely slow; However, because of this slowness, people can clearly see everything in the gray - countless undead and grievances, like hungry ghosts, clinging to each other''s tail, frantically biting and tearing off a piece of flesh and blood from time to time, making the huge pseudo dragon howl in pain.


    And... More electro-optic.


    Lightning has considerable restraint against the undead and the complaining spirit, and even some weak undead and the complaining spirit will disappear in smoke once they encounter such lightning.


    However, there are too many souls and grievances in the land of the dead.


    There were so many that it was impossible to count. I saw that under the electric light, a lot of dead and complaining spirits turned into green smoke, but then more dead and complaining spirits poured up. Even if they turned into green smoke at the next moment, it was not enough to give way to the later dead and complaining spirits.


    The madness for flesh and blood is enough to make these undead and resentful spirits desperate.


    In such a stalemate, the huge pseudo dragon was dragged bit by bit. When the tail was completely dragged in, it was two hind legs, and the hind legs were also dragged in, it was the waist.


    More than half of his body had been dragged into the land of the dead, and it seemed that Kutch had settled the victory.


    However, the next moment, surrounded by the gray around Kutch, a bone claw began to form slowly, forming bit by bit from arm bone to finger bone.


    It is true that Kutch''s skill of mixing blood and killing is quite powerful. He can even reach an invincible level in combat at the same level, especially he is very good at scuffle; However, similarly, such a powerful skill is not without flaws.


    Or, to be more precise, there are no shortcomings - if you want to make use of the dead and grievances in the land of the dead, the biggest problem is the disgust of these undead creatures for the living and the resulting crazy swallowing. Therefore, the undead and grievances in the land of the dead must overcome this.


    It is not difficult to overcome this.


    All she had to do was transform herself into an undead, but apparently Kutch didn''t - she used the smell of blood and killing to cover up the smell of her living.


    Thus, as a living person, you can open the land of the dead.


    However, there is a time limit to such ability - nothing can have the best of both worlds. While preserving the identity of the living, it naturally needs layers of restrictions to use the power of the dead.


    Three minutes!


    It''s a limit of Kuch now. Although it will fluctuate due to the blood and killing around her, it won''t be much different.


    There is no doubt that these three minutes are not enough to solve the crisis in front of Kutch; That''s why she had many worries in the previous battle.


    It was only because Yeqi "didn''t arrive on time" that Kuqi had a plan to give it a go.


    In other words, Kutcher proudly believes that he can achieve his goal with some measures - but everything in front of him shows the gap between expectation and reality.


    The bone claw has completed more than half, three of the five finger bones have appeared, and the arm bone has also completed more than half.


    In the distance, the huge pseudo dragon was dragged into most of its body, with only two front claws and a head exposed.


    Although those powerful front claws are constantly scratching the ground, it is obvious that the swamp composed of silt can not give it more focus. Therefore, its body is being dragged into the land of the dead little by little; At the same time, there is the bone claw in front of Kutch. The arm bone has been completely formed, the fourth phalanx has appeared, and only the root of the remaining fifth little finger has begun to appear.


    Undoubtedly, such an attack can definitely kill the huge pseudo dragon here, but for Kutch, it is also a loss of both.


    However, Kutch did not give up.


    In other words, the pride in her heart made it impossible for the demon hunting queen to give up like this.


    In short, even in the face of the consequences of losing both, Kutch will become the winner - as for the premise of losing both, what is the way to distinguish the winner from the loser?


    Such a definition is naturally understood by Kutch himself.


    After all, in the eyes of normal people, if both sides are dead, there will be no so-called winner; Or... What''s the use of winning when people are dead?


    Roar!


    The huge pseudo dragon roared. However, compared with the previous anger and killing, the roar at the moment was full of supplication. Its only head that could be turned turned turned to the direction of Kutch, and its eyes showed sadness and supplication.


    Facing such sadness and prayer, Kutch despised it.


    She glanced at the second joint formed by the bone claw tail finger in front of her, and couldn''t help sneering - the huge pseudo dragon, except the head, has been dragged into the land of the dead. In the rest of the time, it only takes a few breaths, and the other party will perish completely.


    Maybe she will die in the end, but before she dies, she sees the death of her opponent, which is enough!


    As Kutch predicted, when the bone claw in front of her was completely formed, the huge pseudo dragon below was completely swallowed.


    With a full of unwilling whine, he finally disappeared into the swamp.


    Then, the bone claw was completely formed.


    Whoosh!


    Almost when the bone claws were completely formed, Kutch quickly retreated, and the blood flame in his hand appeared again - sitting and waiting to die is not the style of the demon hunting queen. Even at the last moment, she will fight with all her strength. It is the same with the huge pseudo dragon and the dead from the land of the dead.


    The bone claw came like a shadow, and after a slight lag, it passed through the blood flame in Kutch''s hand.


    Such a lag is enough to bring countless possibilities to Kutch.


    But at this time, there was a ripple in the lifeless gray, which was like the lake water hit by stones, rippling around and around.


    Then a huge body began to appear.


    Although there is no flesh and blood, the huge skeleton still clearly shows Kutch its identity - the huge pseudo dragon!


    However, the pseudo dragon in front of us has completely become a bone dragon.


    In its skeleton body, a human shadow is looming - it is obvious that the dead pseudodragon can return to the material world again, not by its own ability.


    "TASAKI, we meet again!"


    The man in the robe said this like an old friend he had not seen for a long time. However, the coldness and coldness contained in it exposed the essence of it.


    However, Kutch, who is dodging the chase of bone claws, has no time to reply.


    In fact, after the other party appeared, everything in front of him was completely separated from Kutch''s control.


    "Tut Tut, TASAKI, how do you feel now?" the man in the robe continued, "when you destroyed the whole ''black eye'', would you think of your current dilemma? Or... I really should thank you for studying our notes so that we can have a chance to start over again!"


    "I really want to thank you!"


    The man''s voice became excited, and with the sound of it, bone claws appeared at a faster speed, and the attack was more violent and strange. Even in the gray depth, figures were looming, as if they were going to come out at any time - just like what I said before, the easiest way to use the power of the dead place, Is to turn yourself into a dead.


    A sudden thunderstorm in the afternoon of PS turned decadence into a drowned chicken. The only comfort is that decadence is not just a person~


    A new month ~ decadent continues to work hard and asks for a guaranteed monthly ticket ~ ~ thank you~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, nxcx200 starting point coins, his lost heart, andusias 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1540

    Blood colored flames and white bone claws collided in the dense forest mixed with swamps, and explosions and buzzing appeared one after another.


    However, it is obvious that the white bone claws have the absolute upper hand¡ª¡ª


    "TASAKI, do you think it is useful to use the results we have developed to deal with my original creator?"


    The man stepped on the huge skull of the bone dragon and closely relied on the huge body of the bone dragon, and looked down on Kutch with a condescending attitude - of course, the man, or the once male human, now the undead, more habitually called Kutch by the name of TASAKI, which belongs to the demon hunting queen.


    Because, as for this, it can have the pleasure of due revenge.


    At the thought that the other party broke into their headquarters alone 30 years ago and destroyed the whole "black eye", even if it was reincarnated into the dead, a burning heat called anger still began to burn rapidly in its cold body.


    The hatred engraved in the bones is the key to its reappearance.


    Of course, there are some plans.


    For its own business, the original research results, it believes that anyone who understands its value will not give up; And that''s the key to its return to Lorant.


    Because it knows that TASAKI, the Witch Hunter, is a very knowledgeable person.


    Therefore, it has been waiting quietly - for 30 years, in that cold, lifeless place, it has been waiting quietly.


    Although there were several opportunities, they all flashed by, so that it could not seize them at all; Or... It''s not ready enough.


    However, this time, it is different.


    In 30 years, it has completed its own transformation. Similarly, the huge guy under it has given it enough time to correctly arrange - so that it can return to Lorant.


    With intoxication, it made a deep breath, and the rotten lungs could not feel the moisture of the air; However, this did not prevent it from making several such actions in a row. Then, it looked at the evil hunting queen and the crazy and cold-blooded guy. The dry skin on its face showed a ferocious smile.


    "TASAKI, let me end your life! Don''t worry, physically or spiritually, I will end you completely - I will never make such a mistake like you, so that the enemy can have another chance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the countless bone claws emerged from more gray, and then fell like rain, penetrating Kutch''s figure.


    But it''s just an illusion.


    When Kutch appeared again, she had appeared behind the new enemy, a pair of strong long legs, with layers of leg shadow, enveloping the other party.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The heel of boots mixed with steel sheets trampled on the enemy in front mercilessly. The dull sound inside the body was like knocking a tire with a hammer. The elasticity of the rubber made the other party bounce left and right in mid air and never fall to the ground.


    Until the layers of legs disappeared, they fell on the huge skull of the bone dragon with a bang.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no action from the pseudo dragon to the bone dragon, as if he didn''t care about what happened above his head.


    "Rhett, put away your bad trick!"


    Kutch gasped and looked at the dead who seemed to have fallen on the skull of the bone dragon, sneering with disdain.


    Although Kutcher would never deny that the other side was smart, Kutcher would never deny that the other side was evil and cruel - there was a slight connection between the "black eye" and the "dark eye" on the endless sea. Apart from the fact that both were witches, what was more was the recognition of the concept of "Wizard tradition" by both sides.


    They still uphold the idea that the wizard is the ruler of Lorant.


    Therefore, some things inevitably happened, especially when the middle-aged wizard named Ritter boarded the position of the "black eye" wizard, a series of civilians disappeared, abused and killed began to appear near Tallinn district.


    Kuqi, who had a fixed residence in Tallinn district at that time, naturally would not ignore such events; After that, everything became logical - she represented the demon hunter, destroyed a Dark Wizard''s stronghold and rescued many civilians.


    However, Kutch at that time was not at all happy.


    Because, in addition to the rescued civilians, more died; At the same time, she also knew why the other party wanted to do this - the other party wanted to complete a Necromancer''s spell; To be more precise, it is to create a powerful necromancer magic.


    And, as an opportunity, let the whole wizard once again become the ruler of Lorant.


    Kutcher has always been too lazy to pay attention to such dark wizards who don''t know the truth of history and killed them directly.


    However, some things in the other party''s research results inspired her and made her instinctively integrate into her own skills - the integration of skills and spells is not impossible, and many people are doing so; However, it is rare for Kutch to take killing and blood as his way and completely integrate the spells of some undead schools.


    At least, when he first faced such skills, old John suffered a loss. If it weren''t for the special dragon constitution, he would have been dragged into the land of the dead, and there would be nothing else that happened later.


    And this also proves the power of this technique.


    Therefore, Kutch often used this to deal with powerful enemies; However, with the extension of use time, some changes have forced Kuch to make changes if she doesn''t want to be eroded by the breath of the dead and become a living dead.


    However, such a change is obviously difficult.


    It not only dragged down the increase of her whole strength, but also distracted her from doing something she didn''t need to pay attention to at all.


    In those years, the above factors also accounted for a considerable reason for his retirement with old John and unscrupulous businessmen, in addition to his incessant relationship with old John.


    At this moment, when seeing Rhett, the dark wizard who developed this spell at the beginning, Kutch naturally guessed what the other party had done - although it was not the origin of a real wizard, Kutch had already understood the ultimate purpose of this necromancer school''s spell: absorbing the power of the dead and stepping into immortality because of the integration and improvement of such skills.


    However, obviously, according to the description of this spell, this is what living people can do. Once they become undead, they will fall short of success.


    Just


    The Dark Wizard named Ritter obviously found another way.


    Feeling the fluctuation that the other party almost merged with the bone dragon in front of him, the blood flame around Kuch began to disperse and turn into the initial blood wave.


    The power of blood flame is beyond doubt, but Kutch is sure that the guy in front of him will not have any effect.


    After all, the skills of both sides are in some ways the same strain.


    "TASAKI, you are always so high..."


    Lying there, like mud, Rhett said slowly, but before his words were finished, the attack on Kutch appeared.


    I saw that on the fairly flat bone Dragon Skull, bone spurs glittering with soul fire appeared in this way.


    There is no doubt about the sharpness of bone spurs.


    However, what is more frightening is that the flickering soul fire - faces belonging to humans, beasts and even orcs appear in these soul fires, and then they shoot at Kutch with bursts of wailing, like a flying fireball, like swift homing.


    It looks like a fireball, but it''s not hot, only cold.


    Freeze into the bone marrow!


    The bloody air flow brought by Kuch''s boxing and leg strength passed through these soul fires without stagnation and did no harm to them.


    "Enjoy it! This is the move I prepared for your special change - free from all physical attacks and moves extended from it!"


    The ghost of the Dark Wizard named Rhett finished his previous words.


    At the same time, at the next moment, I saw Kutch fleeing in a panic. Suddenly, he smiled happily - in fact, he had been waiting for this day for too long.


    Every day for thirty years, it kept imagining that the other party was so embarrassed.


    When such a situation really appeared, the surprise from the depths of the soul really made it tremble all over.


    Accordingly, in such excitement, as soon as Rhett raised his hand, more soul fires came out of the bone spur and surrounded Kutch.


    In an instant, Kutch was in a very dangerous situation.


    Just as Rhett said, the soul fire in front of her is immune to physical attacks. Neither the fist style, leg strength itself nor the blood flow brought by it did any harm to these soul fires. On the contrary, it also hindered her time to continue to escape.


    Let her be trapped now!


    Rhett''s wild laughter was still in his ears, and the dense, full of more than a thousand soul fires were close at hand. The faces on them were extremely painful and ferocious, as if only swallowing the flesh and blood in front of them could reduce their pain a little.


    But Kutch knew it was just an illusion!


    Through the research on the spells of the undead school, she was very clear that in order to make these soul fires more aggressive, users would constantly torture these souls, and what could torture people (souls) more than the gap after the hope failed?


    Therefore, some wrong information was deliberately instilled into these soul fires by Rhett, making them look forward to; And... The madness after the failure of expectation.


    Kutch knows all this.


    But she couldn''t stop it¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    With a roar, the fire of the soul swarmed up; Almost instantly, Kutch was drowned, and the rampant laughter of the Dark Wizard named Rhett reached its peak at this time.


    Because it knows that its enemy is finally finished!


    Whoosh!


    In this way, a flying knife suddenly shuttled through the fire of the soul and directly pierced Rhett''s throat. The sharp sword directly penetrated Rhett''s leather like skin and muscles. At the same time, bursts of white smoke began to appear at the position where the blade was in contact with his throat.


    And it made a sound like ''hiss''.


    "Holy water?!"


    Rhett roared loudly, his voice full of pain - for undead creatures based on negative energy, the holy water containing positive energy is obviously a natural enemy; If the two meet, it is definitely an explosion of unstable objects; For some creatures with negative energy, it is better to be attacked by concentrated sulfuric acid.


    The soul fires surrounding Kutch also made a roar from the depths of his soul.


    The fists and boots soaked in the holy water made Kuchi suddenly become a tiger with teeth and claws.


    "What if there is holy water? I have endless soul fire. If I spend it, I can kill you!"


    As soon as Rhett pulled off the throwing knife between his throat, his palm made a "hiss" sound as soon as it touched the holy water on the handle, and bursts of green smoke made it instinctively throw the Throwing Knife aside and look down at the scorched palm, but Rhett sneered.


    The holy water containing strong positive energy is not endless. In the face of the erosion of negative energy, they will also be consumed.


    But Ritter didn''t believe that Kutch would bring more holy water with his pride - in fact, just as Ritter thought, Kutch prepared these two bottles of holy water out of the standard equipment of demon hunters; Of course, the holy water made by unscrupulous businessmen is definitely different from that on the market.


    Look at the soul fire disappearing in her fist and foot.


    However, feeling the disappearance of the moisture on her fist, Kutch became more and more impatient - she knew that once the holy water was consumed and she was still in the circle, she would really be dead.


    Therefore, Kutch started the left process and right wound.


    However, Rhett will not let Kutch go like this. It controls more soul fires to surround Kutch, and bone spurs appear from time to time to harass Kutch''s direction.


    And soon, two minutes passed


    Kutch''s fist disappeared, and her fist once again passed through the soul fire in front of her, but it penetrated the past without blocking, without causing any damage to the soul fire in front of her; On the contrary, from her arm, came a cold frost attack.


    And more soul fire is coming towards her.


    finished!


    Seeing many soul fires in front of him and knowing what to face next, Kutch couldn''t help laughing bitterly - facing death, there was not much fear for the man who used to swim on the edge of life and death; However, such a way of death made her a little unwilling.


    After all, in her original idea, she should at least teach someone a lesson.


    And now


    After taking a deep breath, Kutch''s bitter smile disappeared from the corner of her mouth, replaced by a touch of tenacity. With her perception, she locked the position of the enemy again, and began to gather again - since she was bound to die, she certainly didn''t need any pity to face her enemy.


    In short, Kutch''s idea at the moment is: don''t feel better even if I die!


    As for death with the enemy?


    Kutch didn''t know much about the characteristics of the other undead creature.


    In fact, she regretted that she had not listened to the advice of the profiteer and prepared more magic weapons and holy water; These things, which she usually despised, became the cause of her death.


    At the thought of this, Kutch couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    However, her speed did not slow down; In fact, when Kutch started charging, no one could stop the speed.


    Even if the physical attack is ineffective, so is the soul fire.


    However, to Kutch''s surprise, when her body passed through the fire of the soul, the icy feeling did not appear. Even the previously injured arm was recovering rapidly at the moment¡ª¡ª


    This is


    Almost instinctively, Kutch looked up to a place in the sky, where a figure was approaching quickly.


    Subconsciously, Kutch''s mouth turned up and showed a smile.


    Seeing this smile, Rhett also found the uninvited guest in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it, you shouldn''t disturb my revenge - so you can die!"


    Rhett shouted like this, and with its cry, more soul fires rose into the sky and gathered towards the figure; Obviously, Kutch rushed through the soul fire and made it understand that it was the other party''s ghost, and it is not difficult to infer that the other party had something to restrain negative energy.


    The fire of the soul drowned the figure in an instant.


    But the next moment, all the soul fire disappeared.


    Rhett was stunned.


    However, before he could see clearly, a palm of his hand had been placed on his neck and suddenly pinched, breaking all his cervical vertebrae, resulting in the injury that even the characteristics of undead creatures need a very long time to recover; However, such an injury is nothing compared with the majestic heat pouring out of the palm.


    Under the heat, it was shrouded in it, and its instinctive premonition made it dare not move in front of the heat; Because a voice in the bottom of my heart tells it that if you don''t want to die, don''t move.


    The stiff Rhett stood there and dared not move.


    Then, a voice sounded very clearly behind it¡ª¡ª


    "Aunt Kutch, can I help you?"


    PS, like others, is decadent. Every time you want to do a good job, you will encounter layers of barriers; In this regard, decadent helpless, bitter smile, tears, and then, can only bite your teeth; Just one failure after another, let the decadent feel the so-called pain and don''t understand


    At this time, decadence can only hide in an empty corner, laugh at yourself, lick the wound, and then appear with a smile that seems not to care


    Alas


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, his lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~

 Chapter 1541

    Kutcher stood still and looked at Ye Qi, who was smiling in front of her. He breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, deep fatigue began to flow into her body - it was obvious that Kutcher''s loss was much more serious than she looked on the surface in the previous battle; However, even so, the demon hunting queen still insisted.


    "Smelly boy, how can I need your help?!" Kutch said very hard at the beginning, but his later words exposed the most real situation at the moment, "This guy is for you - he is my original enemy, one of the directors of the black eye. He has just climbed back from the place of the dead. There should be some useful news!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll interrogate it!"


    Yeqi certainly won''t stay long on the issues related to Kuqi''s state. He wisely chose to talk along the other party''s topic.


    After all, among his three elders, his teacher is extremely tired and lazy, while the profiteer is extremely crafty. As for aunt Kutch in front of him, she is extremely irritable. If you don''t want to get beaten for no reason, you should honestly make a smarter choice.


    As for the so-called rescue?


    In fact, with the relationship between the two sides, there is no need to say such things clearly; the only embarrassment is Kutch''s own face.


    Now, Yeqi wisely chose not to touch, then everything will be fine.


    Yeqi looked at Kuqi and went to a distance. After resting in a dense forest that had not been affected, Yeqi took back his eyes and looked at Yeqi. It was like a zombie - the other party''s robe had been burned out at the moment of the flash of the sun, revealing the real face under the robe cap.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    Ye Qi''s palm didn''t leave each other''s neck. Instead, he locked it for several points again and asked with a kind of thick oppression.


    "Rhett, Rhett!"


    Once the Dark Wizard felt the squeeze and heat in his throat and answered with great knowledge of current affairs.


    "Well, we have a very good start... So now we need to ask some deeper questions, such as your current state!" When the other party appears within Yeqi''s perception range, Yeqi is attracted by this "two in one" fluctuation - and it is this superposed strength that makes him judge Kuqi''s danger, and when he notifies the big man, he quickly comes here alone.


    The strength of the Dark Wizard in front of him is not too strong. Around the legend of the "new generation", ye Qi can''t judge whether the other party has reduced its strength because of "body death", but the "bone dragon" turned from the pseudo dragon under their feet is a real immortal level, and it is a very special immortal.


    According to that deep fluctuation, the other party has no field or shape the body of stars, but relies on the huge body to constantly strengthen the talent ability.


    Perhaps this is a lower level than condensing the field or shaping the body of stars, but it does not mean that the other party is not strong enough.


    On the contrary, because of such a long accumulation, the ''bone Dragon'' will be extremely powerful.


    After all, it has no limitations on condensing the field or shaping the body of stars - yes, there are limitations on choosing condensing the field or shaping the body of stars!


    When the two develop to a limit, there must be integration, and only after the integration can we rely on [divinity] to produce the body of law.


    This is the conclusion of Yeqi''s recent understanding of the body of law.


    Although there must be some incompleteness, Yeqi can guarantee the correct direction.


    Therefore, if you can''t reach the body of the law, it''s also a very good choice to increase the talent power like this'' bone Dragon ''.


    Of course, there must be gains if there are losses!


    Although there are many difficulties in choosing the body to complete the law, there are opportunities for further progress; while choosing the latter, although there are no restrictions, no amount of strength can complete qualitative change; however, in the face of opponents at the same level, it naturally takes advantage.


    However, compared with the situation of the "bone dragon", ye Qi is more curious about the situation after the Dark Wizard in front of him integrates the "bone dragon" - because in his perception, the other party seems to be condensing the field; it seems that because of such integration, the originally impossible things become possible again.


    "This, this..."


    When it came to his biggest secret, Rhett certainly hesitated. However, as soon as such hesitation appeared, it was interrupted by the burning heat, which wanted to burn his soul to ashes. The sound of pain came out from the depths of his soul, and then made his whole body tremble.


    Not only did the dark wizard who became the undead begin to tremble, but even the bone dragon under him began to tremble - but the former trembled because of pain and fear, and the latter trembled because of struggle.


    Undoubtedly, compared with the Dark Wizard undead who have no ability to fight back, the immortal bone dragon obviously has a certain resistance.


    Similarly, the reason why the undead of the Dark Wizard still hesitated and didn''t say everything happily is also because of such dependence - it doesn''t expect to turn over in an instant, because it clearly senses the burning heat in each other''s hands and is the bane of all undead.


    However, it hopes to gain some chips.


    Not now, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ye Qi clearly grasps each other''s ideas. In fact, it is not very difficult. After learning from the torture expert of the chameleon for several times, ye Qi can easily grasp such a grasp, and more importantly, ye Qi knows how to solve such a problem¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    A trace of dragon power was released. Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded out of thin air.


    In this dragon chant, the bone dragon, who was still struggling before, climbed to the ground in an instant and didn''t dare to move, as if civilians saw their own king.


    And in fact, that''s it!


    The reason why this pseudo dragon can dominate in the depths of Qianzhao district is that it has a trace of dragon blood, which makes it obtain strong talent and strong physical ability; With the increase of strength, the blood of this giant dragon has become more and more rich.


    If it was a drop before, it is now a cup.


    However, this has reached a certain limit. Even if the strength increases, there will be no more trace; Otherwise, it will not choose that alternative path.


    Such a situation exists not only in the pseudo dragon, but also in other Dragon Descendants.


    Restricted by their own blood, dragon descendants will stop when they reach a certain level - this is why the second generation of dragon descendants can enter the extraordinary world at birth, while the fifth and sixth generations of dragon descendants can only reach the extraordinary world even if they try their best to train and fight.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    Dragon descendants have the strength of the dragon and the intelligence of people, so they let themselves continue to move forward in another way - Dragon martial arts!


    This special skill is the fundamental reason why the Dragon Descendants continue to be strong.


    Although it is impossible to confirm who created the first dragon martial arts, as a skill that can make the dragon people move forward, the Dragon martial arts is undoubtedly valued by all the dragon people on Dragon Island.


    Yeqi is no exception.


    However, the Dragon martial arts of time Dragon


    At the thought of this dragon skill that might increase his strength, ye Qi wanted it very much, but the difficulty was self-evident - Huang Yulong said she had it, and then, with the help of the Bronze Dragon and emerald dragon, he successfully obtained the so-called dragon skill of time dragon from the other party.


    However, the content makes Ye Qi smile bitterly¡ª¡ª


    "Follow the power of blood!"


    After ye Qi''s summary, the long words above are just these words in the end.


    Obviously, most of the time, these words are no different from nonsense. If you insist on finding the difference, it is just that nonsense is direct and worthless, and this is summarized.


    This made Yeqi feel a little depressed, of course, more fortunate.


    Ye Qi is glad that he can continue to increase his strength without dragon skills, and has already come to the front of all Dragon Descendants.


    Of course, this does not have much to do with the situation before us¡ª¡ª


    [Longwei (Taigu dragon)] although it is not complete, the bone dragon transformed from the pseudo dragon in front of us is more incomplete. Therefore, the latter has no resistance at all. It just creeps on the ground. Even the fire of the soul has become convergent, and there is a trace of sound from the bone body.


    It is also full of the meaning of "surrender".


    "Dragon, dragon descent?"


    Rhett, the former Dark Wizard, obviously inherited the erudition of wizards. Just seeing this side, he knew what he was facing.


    Suddenly, the only fluke in my heart converged in this way.


    "I think you will have new ideas and talk to me now!"


    Ye Qi asked like this, and the dead in front of him immediately put on a look of knowing everything and saying everything, and even showed a trace of obedience.


    But Yeqi will never believe that the other party will be so honest.


    Therefore, when asked again, ye Qi would ask a question many times from time to time, and it was very abrupt. He was asking one thing and asked other things as soon as he turned around.


    After such inquiry, the ghost of the Dark Wizard became miserable.


    After all, that burning feeling has been burning its soul, and its soul is constantly diminishing, and even it can be sure that if it continues like this, even if the other party will spare it, it will not have a chance to live again; Therefore, in the second half, it gave up its tricks and began to be really honest.


    And this naturally got Yeqi''s satisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "Then let''s sign a contract, you and it!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the dead of the Dark Wizard in front of him and the bone dragon under his feet. At the same time, a special book holy instrument appeared in Ye Qi''s hands.


    [samikina''s drive]!


    Books that record all the books of the demon God samikina, and then, because of special events, they are transformed into holy objects, which can bind vampires, mummies, Lich like creatures, bone dragon creatures, etc. with contracts.


    Of course, with the increase of Yeqi''s strength, the undead and undead creatures who can sign such a contract are bound to become more powerful or have special talents.


    The bone dragon and the dead of the Dark Wizard in front of us meet this condition very much.


    Ye Qi will not deny the strength of the bone dragon. Without the suppression of blood, it will take him some time to solve the other party.


    The souls of dark wizards, from the other side''s ability to develop skills that can take the place of the dead as the "core of attack", can fully explain the other side''s intelligence and talent.


    Therefore, ye Qi will not let these two undead and undead creatures die like this¡ª¡ª


    "Do you accept the higher undead and Rhett and hilmod voluntarily become slaves?"


    "Yes!"


    After completing the initial oath, Yeqi got such a hint.


    However, to his surprise, the bone dragon had a name like shermord, which was obviously not the name it could come up with.


    Through the power of the contract, Yeqi found the origin of the name in just a moment.


    However, looking at the image in the soul of the bone dragon, ye Qi''s mouth twitched¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, what a big body! It''s almost like the Longyan in Longdao... Hilmod, the meaning of Longyan in Longyu, it''s just your name. How about it? "


    A bad middle-aged man stood on the edge of the swamp shouting, completely ignoring the protest of a pseudo dragon knocked down to the ground.


    Moreover, this is only the first time. In Ye Qi''s memory of reading the bone dragon, there are more than a hundred such experiences. It is precisely because of these more than a hundred battles that the bone dragon has a very profound "recognition" of his name.


    After all, once a middle-aged bad man yells and doesn''t get a corresponding answer, it''s a grumpy meal.


    Looking at the appearance of a middle-aged bad man in his memory, ye Qi can''t imagine that there would be such a big difference between the original other party and the other party in his memory.


    If he didn''t have the same face, and ye Qi knew that the other party didn''t have twin brothers, he wouldn''t have thought that his teacher would have been like that... That... Hot (BAI) blood (chi)


    However, the next moment, ye Qi was attracted by the strength of his teacher¡ª¡ª


    The original hilmud still existed at the immortal level. When his teacher fought with the other party, he didn''t use Long Wei to suppress it at all. He just beat the other party with his fists and feet.


    Yes, it''s a beating.


    If Sherlock''s memory is correct, he is completely beaten without fighting back, and he can''t even dodge.


    His teacher not only showed great strength, but also the speed as fast as lightning.


    "This, this... It''s incredible!"


    Yeqi could not help muttering to himself when he recovered from hilmod''s memory.


    In Yeqi''s memory, his teacher was a rogue and bad middle-aged man from the beginning. Apart from being addicted to alcohol, he had no other characteristics at all; After that, with in-depth understanding, the name of the other party''s "Lorant sword saint" began to appear in his eyes, and some situations began to change.


    However, because of the "sword" in the "Lorant sword saint", Yeqi naturally ignores some other things.


    Until this time, ye Qicai suddenly found that his teacher''s unarmed combat effectiveness was also very strong, even much stronger than the "swordsmanship" left in his memory.


    Doubts rose uncontrollably from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart.


    Fortunately, he now has a person who can answer his doubts.


    "Aunt Kutch!"


    Let the two dead servants stay where they are. Yeqi walks into the forest, looks at Kuqi who has recovered most of his life after a simple rest, and says hello with a smile.


    "Hum, smelly kid, what''s up?"


    Kutch looked at smiling Yeqi, and another figure always appeared in her eyes, which made her angry and uncontrollable.


    "I want to ask, my teacher, some things at the beginning..."


    Facing Kutch, who was not angry, and Yeqi, who had quite a childhood shadow, couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose.


    "About that guy? What?"


    Kutch was stunned, but he didn''t refuse.


    "About the fighting style, is the teacher good at fencing from the beginning? Or..."


    Seeing that Kutch didn''t refuse, Yeqi asked immediately.


    "That guy is actually not good at fencing. If he really fought with an ordinary sword, he would have been beaten all over his head!"


    Kutch answered positively.


    "But..."


    "You wonder why that guy is obviously not good at swordsmanship, but he still has the title of ''swordsman''? Or the ''swordsmanship memory'' left by that guy in your mind?"


    Kutch waved to interrupt Yeqi''s words and continued to ask.


    "Both!"


    Yeqi nodded frankly.


    "That guy is not good at swordsmanship, but who let him have a ''magic sword'' in his hand? In order to better cooperate with the ''magic sword'' and live longer, that guy had to give up his original fighting style and start learning swordsmanship!"


    Speaking of this, Kutch seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing. "However, that guy is really a genius. It only took seven months for him to be affirmed by the so-called sword experts from his little knowledge of fencing!"


    "Seven months?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and his words were unbelievable.


    "Well, for four months, the guy was still recovering! So I said that the guy was a genius, and a genius should not have a stupid disciple..."


    Kutch nodded and answered, then looked at Yeqi with an embarrassed face.


    PS''s power is cut off again. It''s transmitted by mobile phone


    Thank Xiao don, Z Xinpeng for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1542

    Ye Qi has always been very embarrassed about the question of "genius". If he could, he would rather avoid talking about it.


    Ye Qi can only express his admiration for his teacher, from a little knowledge of swordsmanship to being recognized and out of reach by the so-called sword experts within seven months, especially the feat of recuperating for four months. After all, according to this description, his teacher should have reached the master level within three months from picking up the long sword, Even legendary. And this is what he dare not think.


    He was very clear about how long it took him to reach that point.


    "The teacher''s talent is beyond my reach!"


    Yeqi sighed, but then he saw Kuqi''s strange eyes. Facing this slightly strange eyes, Yeqi twisted his body unnaturally and asked, "what''s the matter, aunt Kuqi?"


    "I just want to say that neither that guy nor you are geniuses, but... Perverts!"


    Kutcher looked at Yeqi up and down until Yeqi couldn''t bear to move his steps. Kutcher continued to say that the gap in strength made Kutcher, an elder, very uncomfortable. He could only find a sense of existence in the past in such things.


    It has to be said that this approach is quite successful.


    Yeqi instinctively succumbed to the shadow of childhood¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know the magic sword in your teacher''s hand?"


    Suddenly, Kutch asked.


    "Well, the teacher doesn''t allow anyone to touch it. The only punishment for my failure in training and actual combat came from there - I remember now that the teacher beat me with a whip... I didn''t know it was a magic sword at that time, but I was just curious."


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile.


    "You didn''t know at that time. Since then, the guy has put the magic sword where you can''t see it?"


    Kutch asked, and Yeqi nodded.


    "What on earth is that magic sword?"


    Yeqi asked curiously.


    "Cleave the sword, or more accurately... Tyrfont!"


    Kutch said slowly.


    "Tyrfont?"


    Ye Qi frowned. The slightly familiar name made him sure he had heard of the magic sword, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it.


    "I''ve heard the name of this magic sword. It seems that you''ve experienced more than I thought!" Kutch looked at Ye Qi, who frowned and thought hard, and couldn''t help saying, "you know, in order to confirm the origin of this magic sword, I and the profiteer don''t know how many books I read and how many people I asked, so we can determine its origin - derpa''s sword!"


    "The sword of Delphi the great!!"


    Almost synchronized with Kutch''s speed, Yeqi shouted such words.


    In those layers of illusions, the of this long sword has been hanging at the waist of derpa, but it rarely appears on the battlefield, because it has been cursed by all foreign races and gods - a sword with gold casting hilt and belt, which is invincible and hits every shot; But it needs blood feeding. If there is not enough feeding, it will make the master "lose his heirs, decay and fight inside".


    "It will bring you endless glory, but it will also take away everything else!"


    At the beginning, all the alien strongmen used such a curse to give the ''great emperor'' derpa a hard blow.


    "You, who brought the killing, really shouldn''t exist in the world!"


    The remaining gods, on the other hand, issued a more severe curse and gave the ''great emperor'' derpa a fatal blow.


    Of course, for delpa himself, the most fatal blow was the woman.


    As for the rest?


    Whether it''s a dead heir? Decay? Inner bucket? Or the so-called glory and loss of everything!


    If Delphi really cares about these things, then he will not be respected by all wizards and humans as the ''great'' Delphi.


    The king should not only have great strength, but also have a brave and fearless heart.


    Therefore, under the edge of tyrfont''s sword, he drank the blood of all foreign races, pointed to the death of its master, and it also disappeared in the long river of history.


    Yes, it just disappeared!


    After seeing the layers of illusions, Yeqi can be sure that tilfeng was not buried with the "great emperor" derpa, nor did he appear in the hands of any wizard emperor. It disappeared when his master died - of course, Yeqi now doubts the truth of the "great emperor"''s death.


    After all, according to some information he got now, the other party should never die so simply.


    However, these ideas were soon replaced by worry - because it was his teacher who was holding tilphon now, not Delphi the great.


    "That, that teacher..."


    When it comes to people he cares about, even Yeqi can''t help stuttering.


    "Don''t worry, if he was going to have an accident, he would have died. I don''t know how many times!" Kutch looked at Ye Qi, who knew later, and couldn''t help but say angrily: "however, the guy was still worried, although he didn''t care on the surface... You know, when he learned that you were his son, was that kind of excitement?"


    Yeqi touched the tip of his nose again and didn''t speak.


    What does he say now? Should we clearly tell the elders in front that he came through?


    This is too cruel. In the face of the enemy, ye Qi can be merciless, but in the face of his elders, ye Qi can''t.


    "The teacher is here because?"


    Almost instinctively, Yeqi began to change the topic.


    "He found the magic sword here. Of course, he needs to find the rest..."


    "Scabbard?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    Tierfeng, as the sword of the ''great emperor'' derpa, has many legends. However, any legend has clearly mentioned that if you want to remove tierfeng''s curse, you need to find tierfeng''s scabbard and let tierfeng return to the scabbard; However, with the death of the ''great'' derpa, both tyrfont and tyrfont''s scabbard have long disappeared, making it impossible to start at all.


    "Yes, it''s tyrfont''s scabbard!"


    Kutch nodded with unusual certainty, and reached out to point to the ruins in the far swamp center, "that guy''s magic sword was obtained here, and the scabbard should be here!"


    "Is it there..."


    Yeqi pondered - he was not surprised that his teacher came here, because in the memory of the bone dragon hilmod, he saw his teacher come here more than once to fight with fierce beasts other than hilmod; Obviously, this is his teacher honing himself.


    However, sometimes his teacher caught the fierce beast and beat him up, while sometimes he was chased by the fierce beast and ran away in a panic.


    According to hilmord''s memory, there are several fierce beasts several times stronger than it at the deepest position of the thousand marsh area.


    Of course, because of their own limitations, fierce beasts did not choose the route of condensing the field or shaping the body of stars. Instead, they chose to increase their natural abilities by relying on the accumulation of time in immortality.


    One or two of the ferocious beasts in the depths of Qianzhao district even existed when the wizard Dynasty existed.


    In fact, it can be imagined.


    Although Ye Qi was not surprised that his teacher came here, he also remembered the words of his contractual companions - "your teacher and his companions are not in Lorant!"


    Although Amun is very unreliable in quite a few times, he is extremely reliable in some times.


    It seems like such a thing. Yeqi is sure that Amun will never joke with him about such a thing again.


    In other words, his teachers and profiteers will not be in the ruins in front of him.


    Similarly, as his elder, Kutch won''t deceive him with lies. If he says it''s here, it''s really here.


    On the premise that neither side can deceive him, it is obvious that one of them is mistaken.


    Under such circumstances, Yeqi is undoubtedly more inclined to his contractual partners - this is not due to personal emotional factors, but because of the simplest problem of strength.


    There is no doubt about Amun''s strength, especially after lifting the seal and recovering more than half, ye Qi believes in each other''s ability. After all, in the autumn and winter sun, he is very clear about how powerful he is, and such strength is obviously reflected in Amun.


    Therefore, ye Qi believes that his teachers and profiteers are not in the ruins in front of him.


    "Is there any bit plane fragment or half bit plane connected here?"


    Yeqi made a more accurate guess. Then, he looked at Kuqi who couldn''t wait to move forward and said, "Darlan is still behind. Let''s wait a minute!"


    "What a troublesome boy!"


    Kutch said this, but sat down at the next moment.


    Obviously, she doesn''t mind. She has more recovery time.


    While Kutch was resting, Yeqi used the power of the contract to communicate with hilmod about the ruins in the center of the swamp.


    However, there is not much useful information.


    In fact, hilmud didn''t pay too much attention to it. When he was very young, this swamp was not like the world of pseudo dragons. It also lived in a group of water snakes and killer bees. Therefore, he didn''t pay more attention to others except survival.


    When it grows completely, its huge body is doomed that it is impossible for it to enter the buildings based on human standards.


    However, hilmod clearly told Yeqi that there was something that made him feel very palpitating.


    "Do you feel palpitations now?"


    Yeqi asked in detail.


    "Roar!"


    Hilmod let out a low roar, then quickly nodded his huge head.


    And this suddenly made Yeqi ponder.


    Hilmod''s strength is quite strong in immortality. Unless it goes further, any immortality will have a headache in the face of hilmod.


    And the existence that can make hilmod feel palpitation is obviously... A step closer to immortality.


    At the thought of this result, Yeqi immediately fidgeted.


    After all, his teachers and unscrupulous businessmen entered it.


    However, ye Qi soon adjusted his mind. His teachers and profiteers have been here for quite a long time. According to the monthly calculation, it has been more than ten months. If something happened, it would have happened long ago and there is no need to wait until now.


    So what he has to do now is adjust himself¡ª¡ª


    "If... Then, you have to pray that your life will be worse than death in the future!"


    Yeqi looked at the ruins in the middle of the swamp, and the cold breath flashed away, which made Kuqi look at him not far behind; However, Kutch did not say anything, but accelerated his recovery.


    About twenty minutes later, when Kutch was about to fully recover, the big man with his luggage and some daily necessities appeared in their sight.


    "Ye, Lord Kutch!"


    The big man greeted his friend and the demon hunting queen.


    "Too slow!"


    Kutch said discontentedly.


    The big man can only touch the back of his head and burst out bursts of dry laughter - in fact, the big man has tried his best to get on the road, but although he has almost endless power, he is more than a notch worse in speed.


    In particular, he is not good at flying and can only move forward on the ground, which makes the big man''s speed drop again and again.


    The only lucky thing is that the continuous attack did not waste the big man''s physical strength.


    With the almost endless power, the big man''s physical strength is also quite excellent. At least in the ordinary state, his physical strength doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing the laughing big man, Kutch waved his hand directly and said.


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi made a noise to stop the way.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?"


    Kutch was very dissatisfied and looked at Yeqi who stopped her from moving forward again.


    "I think it''s enough to have me and Darlan there..."


    Ye Qi pondered the sentence and wanted to find a more euphemistic reason to explain the situation there, but he didn''t find a suitable excuse after thinking for a long time - after all, there may be an existence that he needs to be cautious about. In the face of such an existence, any excuse is weak.


    Of course, more importantly, if he really said it, Kutch would be crazy in front of him.


    It''s just, does he have any choice but to confess?


    As Yeqi expected, Kuqi stared and asked angrily, "do you look down on me?"


    "Of course not!" Yeqi denied, "I''m just thinking about a more appropriate plan... Darlan and I have already had our own cooperation, and we need a powerful backup; so..."


    "So, I became a reserve team?!"


    Kutch asked coldly.


    "It''s not a reserve team, it''s backup!"


    Ye Qi stressed with a bitter smile.


    "In my opinion, there is no difference!"


    Kutch said angrily, and then, regardless, he was going to walk towards the ruins in the center of the swamp.


    Pop!


    An unprepared hand knife hit Kutch on the neck. Yeqi carefully held Kutch to sit next to the tree, and then let Rhett and shermord guard Kutch through the power of the contract - Yeqi seemed very relieved to be bound by the power of the contract.


    Although the power of the contract is not 100% binding for him now, it is very easy for Ritter and hilmod to restrict them; Needless to say, the other party of the contract is in Yeqi''s hands. Any change is enough to make him only in his mind and make the other party die without burial place.


    Of course, out of obedience to blood, bone dragon hilmod will never have any rebellious behavior.


    Even after Yeqi gave a special order, it would not object.


    Rhett looked at the bone dragon who put a breath directly on himself. The only thing he could do was to be honest and dare not do anything rash.


    Otherwise, he is very sure that the huge guy in front of him will tear it up completely.


    As for the resentment at the bottom of my heart?


    It dare not reveal any trace; After all, Yeqi is more terrible than this huge guy, not to mention the constraints of the contract.


    Therefore, two undead creatures, including Rhett, watched Yeqi and the big man go away.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think you should go back to the bridge on the other side and avoid the wind!"


    Reluctantly flew over the muddy swamp. The big man said to his relaxed friend very seriously.


    "Even if I ran back to the bridge on the other side, it was useless - the longer aunt Kutch''s anger lasted, the greater her anger!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "Do you just bear it directly?"


    The big man looked at his friend suspiciously. According to his understanding, his friend should never be a person waiting to die.


    "Don''t forget, our purpose this time!"


    Yeqi reminded me.


    "Lord sword saint and Lord Gospel!"


    The big man suddenly patted his forehead, "if the two adults are here and found, Lord Kutch will not trouble you!"


    "If you can find it..."


    Ye Qi nodded, but his face was a little gloomy; Naturally, such an expression could not be concealed from the big man who was a good friend. He was stunned and asked, "Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Some bad things, in this relic..."


    Ye Qi, who has no need to hide from his friends, said in detail.


    PS today''s decadent plane went to Guilin to participate in the starting point writer training~


    This is an opportunity for decadence with poor professional quality. Therefore, decadence will certainly study hard~~~


    Of course, during the study period, decadence will not break. Let''s say ~ ~ ~ this chapter is scheduled in advance~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the wind and dust without hero, and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1543

    "Is there such a guy?"


    The big man was stunned after hearing Ye Qi''s story.


    "Very likely!"


    Ye Qi nodded.


    "Well, let''s have a good war!"


    The big man showed his own bright smile.


    "A big war!"


    Ye Qi smiled the same way, and then his attention was immediately put in front of him¡ª¡ª


    The swamp is like a lake, surrounding the whole relic in the middle, so that the entrance of the whole relic is like a lonely island in the ocean.


    It''s just that this island is a little special.


    "The same material as the two vampire nests!"


    After being down-to-earth, the big man found the different touch under his feet for the first time.


    The kind of exploration that is harder than ordinary rocks and isolated from perception, if not without metallic luster, is almost the same as the ancient castle they have visited before.


    "Well, and it''s more secret than there!"


    Yeqi felt some carefully, nodded and said directly.


    If the castle of the two vampire ancestors is isolated, so that perception cannot enter, then here is to absorb perception and let you have nowhere to start.


    The former will also arouse vigilance, while the latter will be unconscious if they don''t pay attention.


    Just the difference in the periphery is enough to make Yeqi and the big man vigilant¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful!"


    Walking in front, ye Qi stepped towards the entrance of the relic and whispered to his friends.


    "Yes!"


    The big man nodded cautiously, glanced around with his eyes, and looked carefully at all possible problems.


    However, it is clear that this does not have much effect.


    After all, the entrance of this relic is completely clear at a glance. Except for the special place isolated from perception, there is nothing to attract attention. At most, it is wrapped by a swamp.


    After entering the entrance, there was a long corridor, thousands of yards long and inclined downward. When Yeqi and the big man came to the end of the corridor, a fork slightly wider than the corridor appeared in front of them.


    There as like as two peas in the corridor, there are three identical passages.


    "This, this... Which one should I choose?"


    After looking as like as two peas in the middle of the day, the big man finally faced three identical passages. He could not help but put his gaze on Ye Qi.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yeqi''s words will mobilize the power of faith.


    [whether to increase attribute perception by five times?]


    [yes!]


    After consuming the power of 500 beliefs, ye Qi''s [perception] immediately received five times the blessing. At this moment, ye Qi ''saw'' the whole ruins in front of him. Even if there is a special material that absorbs perception, it can''t stop a penny.


    After all, any existence has a limit.


    Once this limit is exceeded, it will collapse naturally, just like the result of pouring water from a water tank into a water cup.


    "Go to the right!"


    After seeing the whole ruins, Yeqi said straight away.


    The big man naturally walked behind Yeqi without doubt, and after that, they encountered similar "three forks" several times in a row.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi found the right way without stopping.


    After another "three forks", Yeqi and the big man suddenly opened up in front of them, and a huge hall appeared in front of them.


    "It''s really big here!"


    "It''s really big here!"


    The big man sighed like this. The first sentence is from the big man, and the second sentence is the echo here.


    "Much bigger than expected!"


    In order to avoid echo, Yeqi lowered his voice and said - in fact, the length of each fork in the previous corridor is the same as that of the original corridor, which is thousands of yards long. In this length, they passed ten and connected to the original corridor, which is more than 11000 yards.


    In addition, these corridors and turnouts are downward at an inclined angle.


    According to Yeqi''s estimation, they have now reached two or three thousand yards underground, and according to the scale of a relic, there is no doubt that the relic is much larger than he imagined.


    "This is a meeting square?"


    The big man looked around and couldn''t help guessing after he didn''t find any obvious buildings.


    "Not exactly. There are about four such buildings here... It should be a place like a barracks!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said his guess. In order to confirm his guess, he went to the middle of the open place and kicked the ground. Suddenly, a thick layer of soil was kicked up, revealing the rotten target below - although it has been highly rotten, the target ring touched with quicklime still has a trace of mark.


    Except for some special people, there are only places like barracks that can have such items and meet the area in front of them.


    "Where should we go next?"


    The big man asked again after checking and confirming that it was a target.


    "Here!"


    Ye Qi went straight to one side, and then jumped onto a wall. The big man did something like that. When he jumped onto the wall, he immediately saw the small door behind a thick column.


    Creak, creak


    Under Ye Qi''s sign, the big man stepped forward, put his hands on the door and pushed it hard - obviously, the door has been locked and can only be opened by brute force.


    Fortunately, with a big man, this kind of work that needs strength is obviously not difficult for Yeqi.


    The door was opened and behind it was another downward sloping passage.


    The big man looked at Yeqi.


    "Continue!"


    With that, Yeqi walked into the passage.


    At the end of this passage, the previous "three forks" appeared again, and the subsequent road was like a repeat of the previous one, which was enough to make the big man feel dizzy, and then there was another change in front of him.


    A dark, wet feeling appeared in the big man''s perception, and the surrounding smooth channels became uneven.


    "This is... Cut off?!"


    The big man stared at a wall that was obviously cracked, but then tried to repair it.


    "Moreover, it was a knife (sword) that broke. Although there was repair at that time, it was obvious that the strength of the mender was more than a little worse than that of the strong!" Ye Qi also carefully observed the crack, then pointed to the crack on the same plane and said, "look here!"


    "The whole passage has been cut off?"


    The big man shouted in surprise.


    The material as like as two peas and the outer materials are the same. They are not only hard and tough, but also remove the sacred instruments and some special weapons. What harm can they do to them? Even if it is his strength, the big man is not too confident to collapse.


    Of course, it''s just an ordinary state.


    "Not the whole passage, but the whole relic!"


    Yeqi corrects his friend''s mistakes.


    Under his previous perception, he has collected all the relics in front of him to the bottom of his eyes. He can clearly "see" that, from the front, the overall relics should be in the shape of a "¡ó". There is an obvious cutting trace on the position of the upper part.


    If it hadn''t been repaired, it would have collapsed.


    "The whole relic?! what a sharp knife (sword) does that need?"


    The big man stared in surprise.


    "Not the knife (sword) itself, but the user!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and walked faster and faster - they are still in the upper part of the whole relic, and the existence that attracted his attention in the previous perception is in the lower part and bottom.


    The big man glanced again. After the cutting marks, he quickened his pace and followed Ye Qi.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the whole ruins became more and more wet, and even ponding and silt appeared in some places.


    Obviously, the damage to the lower part of the seemingly complete relic is much more serious than that to the upper part.


    Especially when the big man accidentally crushed a stone slab that should have been extremely hard and tough in the passage, Yeqi confirmed his guess that the lower part of the whole relic should be rebuilt from the place where the crack appeared before.


    However, although there is no problem in shape, there is not a little difference in material and unique ability.


    At least, the original material has not changed at all in the face of the Millennium corrosion of the swamp, but the latter has long been rotten.


    After a full hour''s advance, Yeqi and big man entered the second half of the ruins.


    The reason why so much time was spent was mainly due to the influence of corrosion relics. At the beginning, the small puddles had to swim after they arrived.


    Of course, it''s not ordinary swimming, because in addition to water, it''s more silt.


    "I will never enjoy the so-called mud bath again!"


    The big man said with an oath as he shook the stinking mud all over his body.


    "Agree!"


    Ye Qi shook down the last bit of mud and said with a bitter smile.


    However, he did not take out his spare clothes - because Yeqi knew that there were two similar "swimming pools" ahead.


    When Yeqi swam through the two "swimming pools", he almost couldn''t wait to change his clothes, and so did the big man¡ª¡ª


    "Here, ye!"


    While the big man was changing his clothes, the object under his feet attracted his attention.


    "Is this an oil lamp?"


    Ye Qi was stunned subconsciously.


    Although the previous perception saw the whole relic, Yeqi paid more attention to the route of the whole relic and the items emitting special fluctuations. For example, Yeqi obviously ignored the existence of no fluctuations; But when Yeqi finds out, some clues will not be lost.


    First of all, although the oil lamp is hand-made, it is definitely not used at home. After all, the trademark on it is too obvious.


    Secondly, according to the above trademark, if Yeqi remembers correctly, this is a small electrical factory in Tallinn district.


    Although in his impression, this small factory mostly produces items such as radios, no one can guarantee that they did not produce oil lamps decades ago.


    As for whether an oil lamp decades ago can still be used?


    With the existence of a profiteer, Grandet, not to mention decades ago, I''m afraid there was no problem with it a hundred years ago.


    "This should be old Ward''s oil lamp!"


    Yeqi looked again for a long time, found a mark at the bottom of the oil lamp, and finally confirmed it.


    "Your Excellency''s?"


    The big man was surprised to pick up the oil lamp and check it carefully.


    "At the point of the oil lamp, there is a mark of the father''s bar!" Yeqi pointed to the big man. "He always engraves his own mark on his own items!"


    "This is a good habit!"


    The big man said instinctively.


    "Yes, as long as he doesn''t cheat people with this habit, it''s a very good habit!"


    Yeqi said noncommittally, while the big man was silent; After all, there are rumors about unscrupulous businessmen in Tallinn. It''s not a secret inside the demon hunter.


    "Let''s move on!"


    Ye Qi looked at his silent friend and couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    On the way after that, ye Qi and the big man found several items from the profiteer''s father''s bar, which made them more sure that old John and the profiteer must have been here.


    Therefore, ye Qi and the big man became more and more careful in the future.


    Until a skeleton appeared ahead¡ª¡ª


    "What is this?"


    The big man looked at the bones in front of him in amazement. Of course, it was not because of fear; As a demon hunter, there are too many skeletons to be counted by any demon hunter; Therefore, it is impossible for an ordinary skeleton to amaze a veteran demon hunter.


    The reason why the big man was so stunned was that behind the human like skeleton, there were a pair of wings that spread from the spine. The tight proportion and the holes in the spine made the big man confirm that the pair of wings were not added out of some kind of mischief.


    "Look around!"


    Ye Qi said to the big man, and then the whole man squatted down and looked at it carefully.


    Yeqi is not good at biology and anatomy, and even the best biology can''t explain the situation in front of him; However, Yeqi''s perception and memory made him sure where the skeleton in front of him came from; After all, in the twilight of the gods, he not only saw a similar skeleton.


    Moreover, there was a skeleton that became his servant.


    According to the words of his servant, they are some god, or war machines made according to some god - of course, when they are ''alive''.


    However, a "God" or "God''s warrior" from the twilight land of the gods died here. Some of these things made Yeqi wonder.


    "Ye, here, here!"


    While Yeqi was thinking, the big man not far away shouted loudly.


    "This is..."


    Ye Qi quickly came to the big man and looked at a bird cage like object in each other''s hands. Ye Qi was very familiar with the object in front of him. Demon hunters always use birds or similar creatures when exploring some ancient tombs.


    Of course, more importantly, this is a bird cage sold by the demon hunter branch.


    In short, this is also an item from dad''s bar.


    To be exact, it was from the second floor of daddy''s bar and the Demon Hunter Club. Even Yeqi remembered its price: 30 notes.


    A bird cage that is similar to the market but can earn at least two-thirds after cutting corners.


    "In front of him, it should be hilmod who felt the existence of palpitations, but..."


    Ye Qi explained to his friend, but his face looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The big man looked at his friend''s doubts and asked.


    "I don''t feel palpitations. On the contrary, I feel something there has been attracting me!" Yeqi answered very frankly, and then motioned, "do you feel anything there?"


    "My perception doesn''t tell me that there is no great danger, but you know my perception..."


    When the big man said, there was a touch of shyness on his face.


    Although the big man''s strength and physical strength are well deserved, even Yeqi can''t deny that strength and physical strength, and agility is much less than strength and physical strength, but it also exceeds too many ordinary people. In addition, the general sun and extraordinary also need to look up.


    Just, big man''s perception


    Naturally, it must be stronger than ordinary people, and it''s OK at riyao level. It can compete equally, but there is a certain gap when it comes to the extraordinary realm.


    In short, the way big men develop is very special - strength and physical strength are the longest, agility is in the middle, and perception is the shortest short board.


    "Well, you stay and I''ll go and observe! After all, it gives me a good feeling!"


    Yeqi made such a proposal, which was irrefutable. The big man could only nod and agree with it.


    Then Yeqi walked forward carefully.


    Although there was no danger in his perception, Yeqi instinctively asked himself to be vigilant to prevent emergencies.


    However, even if ye Qi raised his vigilance, he was still unprepared when the emergency occurred¡ª¡ª


    The invisible but colorful mist appeared in Yeqi''s eyes. Then he subconsciously yawned, and then a burst of snoring appeared.


    It was like countless nights without rest. Yeqi fell asleep like this.


    PS is finally done after a tired day~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the immortality of dust, the eternal life of darkness, the educator, his lost heart, the reward of the starting point coin of seven sword spirit star ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1544

    A very comfortable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart and then spread all over his body, making Ye Qi couldn''t help moaning softly. However, with the warmth receding, even if ye Qi didn''t want to, he had to open his eyes; But the moment Ye Qi opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    There was a bright starry sky in front of him. Under him was a green lawn. Even the fragrance of the soil could be smelled at the tip of his nose. However, ye Qi clearly remembered that at the last moment, he was still in the wet and dark underground ruins.


    There is not to say that the grass is mixed with the fragrance of soil. Even the air is not flowing. Ordinary people have to suffocate and die in a moment and a half!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qi frowned and thought about everything in front of him - his memory still stayed at the moment when he explored the bottom of the ruins, and then... Then


    "I fell asleep?!"


    Ye Qi suddenly thought of his state and was shocked.


    Almost instinctively, Yeqi began to check his state - you know, after entering the legend of transcendence, sleep became insurmountable for Yeqi; Although a certain amount of sleep is necessary, it is almost negligible.


    After entering immortality, sleep can completely disappear into daily life. Even if it exists, it is only formal; After all, for immortality, every breath is a complete process of rest and energy, and this is why immortality is called immortality.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can recover quickly as long as you are not really dead, not to mention the blessing of faith after awakening the divinity.


    "Eh, the power of faith?"


    Subconsciously looking for different Ye Qi, he was stunned when he focused on the item about the power of faith in the attribute column.


    [power of faith: 11321]


    This is the exact data about the power of faith in his memory, which has not changed in a few minutes.


    You should know that after "summoning" sunshine for Qianzhao District, he is gaining the power of faith all the time. Although the increase is not much, it is only 1,2 such data, but it is enough to make a quite obvious change in the [power of faith] in the whole data column - one out of 100 for the power of worship of gods and one out of 10 for the power of kingship, but ye Qi is special, Let him stand at the height of the gods, the power of faith is one out of ten, and when he stands next to the power of kingship, it is one out of one.


    It is for this reason that Yeqi''s power of faith will accumulate rapidly, which is beyond everyone''s imagination; But now, the data of the power of faith can''t move in a few minutes.


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    And it''s not just this anomaly¡ª¡ª


    The abnormal state of the power of faith made Ye Qi instinctively use the divinity to observe the surroundings. However, when he just touched his divinity and wanted to extend his perception, a crisis from the instinct at the bottom of his heart made Ye Qi subconsciously break away from the divinity. Then, he opened the shadow shuttle and ran away quickly.


    At the moment when ye Qi left, a great breath swept by.


    But I didn''t find anything.


    As if to confirm the doubt at the bottom of my heart, this great breath swept the spot again, but I still got nothing.


    I got nothing twice, plus the feeling that it was just specious before.


    This majestic breath has obviously given up. After all, its attention is not here.


    The breath of Wei''an disappeared, and ye Qi, who was thousands of kilometers away, stood in a shadow in a cold sweat¡ª¡ª


    This is definitely not his Lorant!


    At this moment, Yeqi can completely affirm this thing; After all, the previous great breath was so strong that even now he had no power to fight back.


    And not only that!


    When he instinctively used the [shadow shuttle] to escape there, although he only glanced at it, he saw a lot of the surrounding scenery and buildings.


    He recognized that architectural style: the architectural style of the wizard dynasty!


    Ye Qi will never admit his mistake. More importantly, there are too many such spires.


    He saw no less than a hundred in thousands of kilometers.


    This is absolutely impossible in the original lorante. After all, after the holy age, the buildings of the wizard Dynasty have long been destroyed. Even the buildings in the later years have been destroyed by the Holy See, leaving only their own temples and churches.


    "Big trouble!"


    Ye Qi, who had some guesses in his heart, immediately smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qi has guessed where he is now, especially when he uses the power of the contract to call his contract partner, but the other party doesn''t reply, but the power of the contract still exists, ye Qi''s guess has been confirmed by most of them - after all, there are several ways to escape the shackles of the power of the contract, and among these methods, Using time to escape is the simplest and most difficult. Even according to Amun, this is just a hypothesis.


    Because even at its peak, it can''t travel through time and space.


    Yes, it''s through time and space - when you are in different time periods, your contractual power will be reduced to a negligible level.


    Of course, this is just an assumption.


    Except for some special existence, any existence that wants to travel through time and space needs to be prepared to die of old age - because in the long river of time, no one can tell the direction, nor do they know what time point they will reach; I don''t even know where my destination is.


    Yeqi clearly remembered that when his contract partner said this, his eyes looked at his expression strangely.


    Ye Qi at that time shrugged his shoulders directly because, according to his memory of the Dragon heritage, adult time dragons all like time travel.


    Of course, it''s just the time dragon itself, not the dragon.


    However, the current state


    "Did an adult time dragon ever appear there? Before time travel again, accidentally left an incomplete closed time corridor?"


    Ye Qi stood in place and guessed with a wry smile.


    Of course, such speculation is only his own comfort; After all, the sudden change, if he didn''t want to distract his anxiety at the moment, I''m afraid he would never be able to sort out some disordered thoughts now; Yeqi knows how important it is to think calmly at this time.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    After several deep breaths, Yeqi forced himself to calm down, and then he began to organize his thoughts: "I may have come to an age belonging to the wizard Dynasty, and teachers and profiteers may also have come here; only in this way can I explain why Amun could not sense their breath fluctuations at the beginning; I need to find teachers and profiteers as soon as possible, but here..."


    Ye Qi, thinking, suddenly frowned.


    He suddenly thought of what kind of age he is in now - the wizard Dynasty, the dark age called by the world, an age in which mortals and gods coexist.


    Think about what happened after he just triggered the divinity before, and ye Qi''s frown became more and more locked.


    If he cannot rely on the divine blessing perception, it is definitely not easy for him to find his own teacher and profiteer¡ª¡ª


    First of all, even if he relies on the divine blessing of perception, it is quite difficult for him to search the whole lorante; not to mention that he only relies on the perception under ordinary conditions to search the whole lorante, which is absolutely wishful thinking,


    Secondly, there are many wizards in this era, and wizard towers are like stars. Once he touches these wizard towers during his perception search, it is absolutely unnecessary trouble.


    If you can, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to contact these wizards in this era. After all, the memory of [dragon inheritance] clearly tells him that if he doesn''t want to cause irreparable losses, he''d better be a bystander rather than a participant.


    Ye Qiming kept this in mind.


    Finally, and most importantly, if his teachers and profiteers really come to this age, they can never stay in one place. They will run around looking for ways to return to their Lorant. Therefore, under such circumstances, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for him to find his teachers and profiteers More difficult.


    Of course, the same problem is also in front of Yeqi - he can''t find a way back.


    Time dragon can enter the river of time to swim and travel.


    But it''s just a time dragon, definitely not a time dragon.


    "We must find teachers and profiteers, and then... We must go back!"


    Yeqi stood there thinking silently, then took a deep breath again and walked towards a memory town he had seen before.


    The former was originally the purpose of his trip, while the latter... He had too many people there to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, people woke up from their sleep and began a busy day after the bell sounded by the wizard taqiqi in the Grand Duchy of komoz.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    "You are too polite, wizard!"


    The coachman carefully took Kimpton in his hand and looked at the young wizard in front of him. After another respectful salute, he shook the reins and disappeared into the crowd in the city - for him, the generous and polite wizard on the way was just an unexpected wealth.


    Obviously, if you want to make a living, you can''t rely on such unexpected wealth.


    Therefore, what he needs is to quickly return to his post and start the day''s work.


    As for this rich enough windfall?


    Naturally, after dark, bring some cooked meat and good wine to celebrate slowly; By the way, I also want to buy a silver ring for my wife and a doll for my children


    At the thought of his wife''s and children''s possible smiles, the coachman became more and more energetic. He drank heavily and shook the reins to make the carriage run towards several shops where he needed to transport goods at a more stable and fast speed.


    Ye Qi, who had just got off the bus, naturally heard the cheers with layers of excitement. To this, ye Qi shrugged and walked. Ignoring the awe and envy of the civilians around him, he disguised himself with a kind of indifferent arrogance - if he wanted to be smooth and comfortable in the age of witches, it would be impossible for him to be a civilian, Even all identities related to civilians are not acceptable.


    Only wizards can!


    Therefore, Yeqi did not hesitate to choose a wizard as his identity.


    Fortunately, in his dimension bag, there are several wizard robes presented by the old wizard as a replacement.


    Fortunately, wizards are a traditional crowd.


    Therefore, even after a thousand years, the style of wizard robes has not changed.


    The previous payment of a Kimpton is definitely not a simple ride. If it''s a ride, one or two copper is enough, even without paying a penny.


    Never underestimate the privileges of wizards in this age.


    Even in the face of some nobles, wizards do not have to salute and so on. Of course, most of the nobles of the wizard Dynasty are also composed of wizards.


    Simply put, nobles may not be wizards, but they are definitely the blood of wizards.


    And wizards, as long as they want to, can become aristocrats.


    This is an age when witches are rampant and magic is prosperous, and because of this, some industries dedicated to witches have sprung up¡ª¡ª


    Large crucibles and herbs.


    This is the name of the shop in front of Yeqi. Through the previous coachman, he knows very well that there are not only spells and experimental materials needed by wizards, but also the only place in the territory of the Principality of komoz, except for Dagong City, where the level of wizards can be certified.


    The Principality of komoz, if it is called by Yeqi, should be Tallinn district.


    Of course, the entire Tallinn district is not only a komoz principality, but also three principalities of Hal, Redding and modre. Counting the capitals of the four principalities, there are more than 15 cities, large and small. How many villages and towns are there? No doubt the coachman could not understand.


    In fact, apart from the real power holders, ordinary people will never understand it.


    After all, according to this era, this is a "military secret" of every principality.


    Of course, for wizards, this is a joke.


    Those wizards who are good at astrology and prophecy have already studied these so-called "military secrets" very thoroughly; After all, they need more geographical knowledge to supplement their knowledge base - astrological and prophetic wizards, who can be called scholars in this era.


    Unlike the later generation of those who were forced by the Holy See and disobeyed the bullshit scholars.


    The scholar here is a real scholar, just like the boss of the "big crucible and herbal medicine" in front of him. He is such a wizard scholar who is good at astrology¡ª¡ª


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    When the shop door was opened, the wind chime made a clear sound as the door frame crossed.


    "Welcome my young people from afar. What can I do for you?"


    The wizard standing in the middle of the room took back his eyes to Zhan planet, looked up at Ye Qi and smiled.


    "Hello, master Laidi, I need to test my wizard level!"


    After learning the name and rank of the Wizards here from the coachman, Yeqi responded to each other with an attitude consistent with his identity at this time.


    The dark brown robe represents only a wizard apprentice, while Leddy, who is wearing a gray robe in front of him, is already a wizard master - wizards who follow the traditional wizard''s hand, can never give Yeqi a gray robe or a formal black robe; After all, it would be against their tradition.


    Yeqi needs to be an official wizard.


    After all, the wizard apprentice is still subject to many restrictions, which is far less free than the real wizard, especially when he wants to travel throughout Lorant, the identity of a formal wizard is essential.


    As for whether this will change anything?


    There are more than 100000 black robed wizards in the wizard Dynasty, and he is only one of them.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything extraordinary, he doesn''t participate in it, let alone change anything - Ye Qi, who has the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, knows very well what he should and shouldn''t do.


    After hearing Ye Qi''s words, Leddy began to look up and down at Ye Qi. He was still young, with very bright eyes, and a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people unconsciously willing to approach and listen; Of course, Leddy sees more self-confidence - generally speaking, he is a good younger generation. Although his talent can only be regarded as medium, it is also very good to have self-confidence to re evaluate his level at this age.


    "Do you have a teacher?"


    Master Leddy asked the questioner as he made a backward gesture of invitation.


    "Yes, he is a wandering mage... In fact, I''m going to find my teacher for the next step after verifying my level!"


    Yeqi, who had long thought that he might face the problem, answered in an orderly manner.


    The inheritance of wizards is similar to that of demon hunters. They belong to teachers, disciples and families; There is no school system like ordinary people.


    Even the so-called wizard Royal teaching is more limited to parents and children.


    "Your teacher will be very happy. You have such enterprising spirit!"


    Leddy said and pushed open a door leading to the ground.


    PS decadent, learn from yesterday''s lessons, get up early today and update regularly~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 and the reward of the starting point coin of sdicsn100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1545

    Of course, the level detection of wizards can not be in the "big crucible and herbal medicine", or to be exact, it will not be in the "big crucible and herbal medicine" on the ground. After all, the most intuitive detection of wizards is the detection of magic ability. Although there are alchemy and knowledge, just because of the existence of the former, wizards need a solid and broad, An undisturbed environment.


    In addition to worrying about accidental injury, it is more because there is some tension in detecting Wizards of new levels. Once unexpected people appear, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to wizards themselves - Yeqi once heard Merlin, a young witch, say that when a new spell is constructed, because of various problems of spell position and spell itself, Once there is any operational error due to the wizard himself, it will cause considerable damage to himself. It is even possible to completely abandon this spell bit.


    Therefore, security is also very important when wizards do level detection.


    It''s like the underground of the ''big crucible and herbs'' at the moment¡ª¡ª


    When ye Qi stood on the ground, he felt that the protection here was layer after layer. In addition to the firmness of the building, it was more the protection of magic power.


    In Ye Qi''s perception, he can clearly distinguish four layers of spell protection. Except that the outer layer is a layer of force field protection, the rest is the magic smell of fire, toxin and freezing; Obviously, once there is any unidentified intruder, the outermost force field protection is the best warning.


    If you don''t listen to the warning, the subsequent fire, toxin and freezing are the best means of attack.


    Similarly, it can be seen that the wizard master ledi is very kind - according to the coachman, the wizard master ledi is not only kind to wizards, but also very kind to civilians, and even doesn''t mean to help civilians.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Qi chose master Laidi as the certifier of his level test - apart from the distance from each other, it is more the friendly attitude of the other party, which ye Qi values; After all, although he tried to achieve a similar level, no one can guarantee whether he has other flaws, even etiquette offenses.


    A kind Master will definitely have a broad mind. He won''t return some unnecessary offenses, and then treat it as a mistake of a young wizard.


    If you meet a narrow-minded guy, you will definitely be caught and haggle over every detail. Yeqi can hardly guarantee what will happen.


    After all, Yeqi doesn''t count. He has too much influence on Laurent at the moment.


    "Here it is!"


    With master Laidi''s words, everything in front of Yeqi began to become clear - the magic lamp composed of magic crystal emits blue and white light, making the whole wide basement bright.


    It is like a shooting range used by archers. It is not only a rectangular area, but also a dummy similar to a target in the distance; Of course, the underground area here far exceeds the area on the ground. It is obvious that it has been specially planned - and on the first floor of the corridor near the stairs, there were several experimental tables with various instruments on them.


    "What are you good at?"


    When Yeqi looked around with a curious attitude of young people, master ledi didn''t speak, but waited quietly. When Yeqi took back his eyes, the master asked with a smile.


    "Plastic spells and some alchemy!"


    Yeqi still gave the answer he had already prepared.


    With master level [mysterious knowledge], [alchemy], special expertise [balance of alchemy], [balance of secondary appraisers], ye Qi is quite good even in this age of witches, enough to seek a position as a palace wizard in a principality; However, Yeqi certainly won''t go all out. He just needs to show the level of a formal wizard.


    As for the so-called plastic energy spell?


    That''s the proper name in this wizard age. Although later wizards also follow this name, some situations still have small changes.


    However, no matter how you change it, spells like [fireball] are still only spells of plastic energy system, not sitting protection system.


    Other categories such as change, spell, necromancer, enchant, universal, magic, prophecy and so on are the same in this era.


    It is these nine departments that constitute the whole wizard system.


    Of course, there are also quite high and low points. After all, the magic positions of wizards are limited. If you want to form a complete attack and defense plus auxiliary system, you must have a considerable choice; Therefore, in this era, most wizards are proficient in one or two spells at the initial stage.


    As for all pass?


    That''s what the wizard master can think about.


    As for a formal wizard now?


    Just like Yeqi, a "Wizard" who is good at shaping energy, he only needs to throw a fireball, which is considered to be a pass.


    In fact, it is precisely because ye Qi knows that wizards who are good at plastic energy. When testing their formal qualifications, ye Qi only needs to throw a fireball smoothly, even if they pass the test, ye Qi will choose to say that he is good at "plastic energy".


    After all, in his spell list, [fireball] is the most powerful spell to show the ability of wizards.


    Of course [serial lightning], [death finger] and [bigby flying palm] can be the same, but he doesn''t have the Department he represents and the powerful ability he shows, which is not what Yeqi needs at the moment.


    Not to mention [lightning ring], [sargemont''s ice blade field], or even [Banshee howl]!


    Yeqi is sure that once he uses these spells, at his present age, he will definitely become a genius attracting worldwide attention!


    And this is definitely not what he wants.


    "Plastic energy and alchemy? Then you need to send out a fireball and make a bottle of secondary healing potion! Of course, you also need some spell knowledge, but compared with your first two, the latter doesn''t need to care too much!" Leddy obviously often met wizards with similar choices, gave the test items without hesitation, and didn''t forget to make a joke, Let Yeqi relax.


    Ye Qi showed a slightly relaxed smile.


    "Well, how about we start with alchemy?"


    As a wizard and scholar who is good at astrology, it is obvious that he has a certain preference for alchemy.


    "Of course, you can!"


    Yeqi naturally will not refute.


    However, just as Yeqi was about to walk towards the alchemy instrument on the experimental table under Leddy''s gaze, bursts of bells came¡ª¡ª


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    "It seems that you are not the only guest today! Wait a minute, I''ll be right back!"


    When he heard the bell, master Laidi smiled and said to Yeqi, and Yeqi, who had long been aware of it, responded according to etiquette.


    In Yeqi''s perception, there are two fluctuations, one is slightly stronger, reaching the level of a wizard to a superior wizard, and the other is just stepping into a formal wizard; Obviously, the two wizards came here to test their wizard level.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Master Leddy walked in front, and behind him were two other wizards - one was younger, in his early twenties, and the other was obviously middle-aged, not only growing a beard, but also wearing a pair of glasses.


    Moreover, both of them, regardless of their age, wear clothes with a trace of luxury, especially some gem accessories full of magic fluctuations; It not only has the function of decoration, but also has considerable offensive and defensive ability in case of danger - in the age of wizards, it is undoubtedly the origin of wizard nobility that can do this.


    The two wizard nobles were obviously surprised to see ye Qi standing in the detection field; However, after looking at Ye Qi carefully, he stopped paying attention to Ye Qi.


    Although Ye Qi wears a wizard robe, there are no more family badges or luxurious accessories on his body. Obviously, this is a wizard of civilian origin, even if he is not a civilian, he is at most a businessman; This is undoubtedly difficult to attract the attention of the two wizard nobles.


    Yeqi is naturally very satisfied with the indifference of the two wizard nobles. What he needs is this kind of indifference.


    However, master Laidi frowned in the face of the two wizard nobles, and could not help nodding with a smile after seeing Yeqi''s still calm face.


    At any time, contrast is always terrible¡ª¡ª


    Just like Yeqi''s robe, for civilians, it is a symbol of identity, which makes them respectful, but it is nothing for wizards and nobles; After all, the people around them, as long as they are not really gifted, can basically wear wizard robes.


    Therefore, they are proud of Yeqi.


    Similarly, if ye Qi didn''t show his humility, the two wizard nobles didn''t give lydi a bad impression. After all, most wizard nobles look like this, and lydi has long been used to it; However, when Yeqi appeared, the comparison between humility and arrogance, the latter is undoubtedly more disgusting.


    Naturally, the former will have more favorable feelings.


    Although Leddy, a wizard master, would not be selfish, Leddy decided to teach the humble young man some magic.


    He believed that he would do better than his teacher, even if his expert was astrology, but the identity of the wizard master had already explained everything.


    However, this is also the next thing.


    What is needed now is assessment¡ª¡ª


    "What are you good at?"


    Master Leddy asked as usual, but with a little coldness in his tone.


    "I''m good at plastic energy and alchemy!"


    "I''m also good at plastic energy and alchemy!"


    The two wizard nobles reported projects that ye Qi was as good at.


    However, this is not surprising. When wizards are at a low level, they have more powerful attack power. One is the first choice, especially in noble families; After all, this is their promotion into the army; As for other protection, changes and other spells?


    Those are compulsory with special personnel, even in the Auxiliary Corps.


    If you want to enter the main battle force, the plastic energy spell is necessary.


    As for alchemy?


    Logistics is indispensable at any time, but in some special cases, you obviously can''t rely on others and auxiliary legions to help you all the time. Therefore, you must have a certain cruising ability, and alchemy allows you to do so.


    Of course, in the eyes of noble wizards, both plastic energy magic and alchemy are chips for their own status and higher status in the future.


    "Oh, then you three come here and start the test of alchemy!"


    Master Laidi did not nod unexpectedly, and then pointed to the alchemy instruments on the experimental table beside him - in order to enable many people to test alchemy, there are five experimental tables and five groups of alchemy instruments in the testing field, that is, if only Ye Qi three people, this is more than enough.


    "Come on, tell me your names!"


    "Peggy von der; from the Principality of modre!"


    "CaSO von der; from the Principality of mored!"


    "Joe, from the snow night principality!"


    Ye Qi reported his fabricated name and hometown - he chose this name and hometown because it is very common in the wizard Dynasty and is a very civilian name.


    As for the snow night principality?


    Located in the no man''s land in the frost forest region of later generations, there are still a large number of human beings living at this moment. A principality called snow night was established there; Of course, the snow night principality, located in the frost forest region of later generations, is definitely not a prosperous place, not to mention the capital of the wizard Dynasty. Even in komoz, modre and other places, the snow night principality is just a gathering place for Hicks.


    After ye Qi reported his name and hometown, the more disdainful eyes of the two wizard nobles can be seen.


    However, such disdainful eyes made master Laidi''s eyebrows tighter and frown¡ª¡ª


    Bang, bang!


    He knocked on the unused experimental table twice in a row, and then directly said, "take your energy back, everyone, and start!"


    Master Laidi''s dissatisfaction was obviously noticed by two wizard nobles. After they thought that the master was also a civilian, they immediately felt a chill in their hearts; Then, when they heard the beginning, they restrained their mind - maybe they have a overlooking attitude towards civilians, but such overlooking comes from their strength.


    Every wizard noble knows this very well.


    Therefore, we attach great importance to every strength test, even meticulous.


    Just after master Laidi''s voice fell, the two wizard nobles began their own operation¡ª¡ª


    Like Yeqi, the wizard noble who tests the official wizard level only needs to make a bottle of secondary healing potion, while the wizard noble who tests the upper wizard level needs to make one of a bottle of healing potion and secondary detoxification or secondary physical recovery potion.


    Of course, such production must have a time limit.


    The qualified time for an official wizard to make a bottle of secondary healing potion is ten minutes. The less time, the better the result.


    The qualified time for the superior wizard to make a bottle of healing potion is also ten minutes, and the score rules are the same.


    As for secondary detoxification or secondary physical recovery agents?


    The specified time is five minutes more, up to 15 minutes. Similarly, the less time, the better the results.


    Looking at the orderly operation of the two wizard nobles, master ledi''s anger slightly restrained; After all, no matter what the other party''s attitude is, they have some merits in alchemy. They not only have a fairly solid foundation, but also are extremely skilled, which is enough to prove that they have devoted enough time to practice in their daily life. They don''t know how much better they are compared with those dandies who only know how to eat, drink and play.


    At least, they didn''t insult the names of their ancestors.


    Thinking of this, master ledi, who breathed a little, turned and looked at Yeqi on the other side - two wizard nobles and Yeqi. Of course, it is impossible to "lean" with Yeqi regardless of his identity to test alchemy; Therefore, one of the two sides is on the far left, the other is on the far right, and Leddy, as the detector, is standing in the middle.


    Therefore, if Leddy wants to observe any party carefully, he needs to turn around and look at it.


    Similarly, because of Leddy''s obstruction, neither side can see everything about the other side.


    However, just when master Laidi''s eyes were on the experimental table in front of Yeqi, he was stunned because he saw a flowing modulation.


    No, no, it can be called a master operation!


    The next moment, Leddy corrected his opinion. He stared at Yeqi in amazement and prepared the secondary therapeutic agent with almost more skillful skills than him.


    If not, he confirmed that the other party was just a young man to test the qualification of a formal wizard and prepared the most elementary potion, he even thought that he was standing in front of a wizard of the same level as him - no, no... it was an alchemist.


    Master Laidi corrected his grammatical mistakes again.


    Master Laidi''s astonishment, of course, cannot be concealed from ye Qi of the immortal level [perception] - Ye Qi seems to be absorbed, but everything around him can''t be concealed from him.


    When he "saw" master Laidi''s amazement, Yeqi was shocked at the bottom of his heart - he suddenly found a mistake he had forgotten!


    PS is back from decadent learning~~~


    Thanks for the reward of sdicsn10000 starting point coins, the reward of 300 starting point coins for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of 200 starting point coins for his lost heart~~~

 Chapter 1546

    The same secondary healing potion is made by a mere official wizard and another master, which are definitely two different concepts.


    If the former can only be regarded as proficient, then the latter has completely reached the peak. Even if it goes further, there will be his own perception - although Ye Qi has just passed the master level [alchemy], the master level [alchemy] is the master level. This is an absolute fact, even if it has only 5 levels.


    Although there is a long way to go from the next level, even ye Qi has never thought of taking a step closer - although Ye Qi will not ignore skills like [alchemy], he will never pay attention to them like [cold weapon].


    One''s energy is limited.


    Even if there is a system, Yeqi admits such a discourse; After all, even with the system, the skill points are still limited.


    Therefore, even if ye Qi can be sure that his path in alchemy will appear after [alchemy] is closer, it may be to improve the success rate of magic medicine refining, or it may be to add more spells when making magic equipment, but this can only be an auxiliary existence for ye Qi who chose [cold weapon] as the path.


    The core is always the core.


    The existence of assistance is just to make the core stronger.


    Therefore, [alchemy] is not as useful as [mysterious knowledge] for ye Qi most of the time.


    However, even so, ye Qi''s alchemy was unbelievable at some times¡ª¡ª


    "How is this possible?"


    Master Laidi, the wizard scholar who is good at astrology, stared at Ye Qi at this time. The unbelievability in his eyes made him breathe quickly.


    There is no doubt that the name of master Laidi has explained some problems.


    A wizard scholar of astrology.


    Obviously, master Laidi is best at astrology and some special propositions. Otherwise, he could not have the name of "Scholar".


    However, to become a wizard master in the wizard Dynasty, even if he is not good at it, he also needs other wizards to look up to.


    What''s more, the name of this shop is'' big crucible and herbal medicine ''!


    From such signs, it can be concluded that the wizard master has made considerable achievements in the branch of alchemy: magic medicine. Even among the special propositions he studied, it is very likely that there are some special magic medicine propositions; Because of this, master ledi can better understand how... How... Miracle Ye Qi''s performance is at the moment!


    As a wizard with reason and faith, Leddy looked for his own words, but several failures forced him to sum up everything he saw in front of him into adjectives that cowards would have; However, master Laidi didn''t mean that Yeqi was everywhere.


    Because he saw a real genius, a genius who seemed to shine in alchemy!


    And if such a genius is carefully taught


    Leddy clearly remembered that the young man in front of him was almost "self-taught", and his teacher did not give him more guidance.


    A "self-taught" person has reached a level comparable to that of a master, so if he has his teaching


    The idea in his heart broke the wizard scholar''s calm heart in an instant. In his eyes to Ye Qi, there was not only the original kindness, but also the burning heat after seeing the treasure - Wizards and demon hunters pay attention to inheritance, and this inheritance, which is close to family, teachers and students, is obviously quite limited.


    To give birth to a really strong person, we need not only an excellent teacher, but also disciples.


    Therefore, the existence of "genius" is sought after by people at any time in such an environment.


    Of course, more importantly, although ledi has several apprentices, he has no students or disciples in the real sense, and he is of civilian origin and is unwilling to join the so-called wizard aristocracy. Therefore, ledi''s identity becomes a little awkward; You know, the power of a wizard is definitely not just self.


    Although this is the vast majority, sometimes families and disciples are also an extremely reliable reliance.


    As a wizard master, Leddy naturally knows his situation. As a wizard, he is not young at all. It is impossible to go further. Therefore, he needs a young man to inherit his shop, his honor and so on.


    But, obviously, the apprentices did not reach the level that he recognized.


    Even, on weekdays, Leddy has thought more than once about how his shop will be "taken over" by those wizard nobles when he is really old and buried in the cemetery - don''t think that wizard nobles should have noble character.


    Perhaps, the first generation is, but with the passage of broken years, it is not impossible to get everything that civilians need to struggle all their lives, or even impossible to get all their lives. The descendants of these wizard nobles naturally become proud and arrogant, and even have some abnormal ideas.


    Environment creates everything, and right will corrode the balance in the heart!


    Such words are definitely not spoken.


    Therefore, Leddy has even made some arrangements for several of his apprentices - if there is no such arrangement, when those wizard nobles'' take over ''the store, they obviously won''t mind dealing with a few errands.


    As for how to deal with it?


    If you are willing to grovel, you can still survive. However, if you live like a dog or worse than a dog, everyone must be unwilling.


    Therefore, the result is self-evident.


    For such a result, Leddy naturally doesn''t want it, but he can''t change it!


    But now Yeqi''s appearance seemed to give him a glimmer of dawn - so in the next few minutes, Leddy looked at Yeqi without blinking.


    After ye Qi discovered his loophole again, he did not make any more arrangements except for his bitter smile at the bottom of his heart - after all, his stupid idea of screwing up the whole test in order to pass the wizard test and become a real wizard is obviously contrary to his original intention.


    However, his speed in making the secondary therapeutic agent was reduced again.


    After all, some basic things can be replaced by "hand familiarity", but if it goes beyond a certain concept, I''m afraid even the most reasonable reason will be doubted.


    However, even so, Yeqi''s speed is still faster than that of a wizard apprentice, or official wizard.


    Look at the happy smile on the corner of master Laidi''s mouth. It''s like seeing his disciples become talents overnight.


    However, in the face of such a happy smile, Yeqi''s scalp was numb.


    While Yeqi was thinking about whether he needed to reconsider his original plan, two wizard nobles who had been ignored for a long time made dissatisfied voices¡ª¡ª


    "Master Leddy, aren''t we good enough?"


    Peggy von der, who had prepared a bottle of therapeutic medicine, couldn''t help exporting before he was ready to start making antidotes.


    "No!"


    Master Laidi, who ignored these wizard nobles, said directly, but the master didn''t even turn around.


    "Then why don''t you turn around and look at us? Is our alchemy so ugly?"


    Peggy von der, who repressed her anger at being ignored, saw Leddy who didn''t turn around at all, and her anger in the bottom of her heart was more.


    "Are you doubting my qualifications?"


    Master Laidi asked coldly and turned around at the same time. However, the coldness in his eyes stunned Peggy Fengde. Then he thought of the identity gap between the two, and immediately shook his head with a little fear.


    "No, of course not!"


    Peggy von der looked down and said.


    Leddy is an undisputed wizard master, and he is just a formal wizard. Even if he passes this test, he is only a superior wizard. There is still a considerable gap between Leddy and the wizard master, not to mention that he is still a wizard at the moment.


    The identity and status between the two sides are almost the same.


    Even his status as a wizard aristocrat cannot make up for this gap. After all, once he annoys a wizard master, the Fengde family behind him will definitely hand him over and give him a big gift to make up for the anger of the wizard master - the wizard aristocrat''s family can provide you with protection, resources and even necessary teaching, But this is all based on the premise that you have comparable talents.


    If you don''t have such a talent, but want to ask for more


    Peggy von der has seen too much about the end of this greedy guy.


    Of course, in some ways, Peggy von der is also a man without talent!


    For a wizard who is nearly 40 years old, he can be regarded as having no talent - the most important thing in the whole wizard Dynasty is the rumors of "genius".


    Every month, or every few months, there are some wizards in their early twenties who become superior wizards and shine brightly in the whole wizard Dynasty.


    Compared with these talents, Peggy von der, who is already 40, is obviously more than a little worse.


    Therefore, in the face of master Laidi, who is countless times stronger than him, Peggy von der naturally chose to be soft - for Peggy von der, who was born a wizard aristocrat, nature is nothing. Even, it has become an instinct, just like eating and drinking water.


    "You can continue!"


    Master Laidi looked at each other''s weakness and said coldly, but he didn''t think this was all - most wizard nobles were like frozen poisonous snakes in his eyes. Once they met warmth and woke up from coma, they would face poisonous teeth.


    Simply put, Leddy doesn''t despise each other because they are soft.


    According to the original track, it is likely that after his death, the other party is the first person to spit on his tombstone - the living wizard master is respected and respected.


    And died?


    Naturally, there is no need. As long as it is not too excessive, no one will investigate whether a dead man is fair.


    Of course, the Wizards of the refined undead school are the exception.


    Those who dare to spit at these wizards are waiting to be submerged by the skeleton sea!


    At the thought of what might happen to him after his death, master Leddy was even more unhappy. He snorted coldly and turned around.


    And such a cold hum made Peggy von der tremble, and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes; However, when he thought of something later, the panic dissipated and replaced by a touch of resentment; Then everything disappeared. He concentrated on making his own antidote again.


    Feeling the resentment from behind, master ledi frowned; However, as he saw Yeqi''s master deployment, his mood was better again.


    If ye Qi really becomes his disciple, he is absolutely sure to let the other party become a real master in his lifetime!


    Not only in alchemy, but in the real sense, a master in terms of strength!


    As for how?


    Leddy couldn''t help looking at the underground place that not only has the function of wizard detection, but also has his own additional laboratory, especially the sign embroidered on the tapestry hanging on the wall, which represents "big crucible and herbal medicine". The wizard scholar who is good at astrology couldn''t help laughing with pride.


    It can become the only shop in the Principality of komoz that has the right to detect the level of wizards except the Archduke''s residence. As the owner of the shop, ledi certainly has his own unique side.


    Almost subconsciously, the wizard master thought of the scene that ye Qi would carry forward his shop when he got his own help. He couldn''t help laughing.


    However, soon, such a smile was interrupted again¡ª¡ª


    "Master Leddy, I''m finished!"


    A voice was obviously a voice with a raised volume, which sounded behind Leddy; Leddy, who was interrupted from imagining the future, frowned.


    Finally, Leddy flattened his eyebrows, turned around expressionless, and then examined it very carefully.


    "Yes, CaSO von der passed the first alchemy test!"


    When the inspection was completed, Leddy announced it very seriously.


    As a wizard master, Leddy will never determine the talent and strength of a wizard who needs to be tested because of his likes and dislikes. Even if he doesn''t like it very much, Leddy will certainly not use those low means to deny a fair test.


    This is the pride and dignity of Leddy as a wizard master.


    After putting down the secondary therapeutic agent tested in his hand, Leddy is ready to turn around and look at Yeqi again - although it will not change the fair test because of good and evil, Leddy will definitely change the direction of his attention because of good and evil; Obviously, for Yeqi, a young, talented and modest young man, Leddy is more willing to devote his attention.


    This, of course, has aroused a trace of dissatisfaction among the young people around us.


    Unlike Peggy Fengde, a middle-aged man who has long recognized the "reality", CaSO Fengde, a young man, not only has the impulse of young people, but also has considerable pride because of some so-called "genius" words; Therefore, after seeing Leddy''s obvious bias, he couldn''t help it.


    "Joe, haven''t you finished yet? It will affect the speed of our next test!"


    Seemingly related, in fact, with a trace of oppressive words, it came from the mouth of the wizard aristocrat.


    As a wizard aristocrat with considerable education, CaSO Fengde will never be impulsive to directly interrupt Yeqi''s modulation. If he does so, Leddy, a wizard master and the detector of the scene, can definitely kill him on the spot; In doing so, even the von der family would not say anything, and even directly removed CaSO von der from the von der family.


    After all, he did something that shamed the whole Fengde family.


    The anger in his heart can''t make CaSO von der do nothing at all.


    Therefore, some other methods appear.


    And, fortunately, this method is not banned, although everyone automatically abides by it out of etiquette - which means that some things have great potential.


    "Really, don''t you practice a lot? As long as you practice enough, it''s still easy to use the secondary healing potion... Well, I forgot that you were born in the snow night principality - it''s said that there is always frost covered there, and there must be a lack of all kinds of herbs? Don''t lose heart. There is no limit on the number of wizard tests, and everything can start over!"


    "That''s enough, CaSO von der. Please keep quiet!"


    Master Leddy''s low voice interrupted the chatter of the wizard aristocracy.


    The latter shrugged to show his innocence. Then, as if to prove that he was out of good intentions, he took two steps back to one side.


    However, the proud look on his face could not be concealed¡ª¡ª


    A poor boy from the countryside doesn''t believe that the other party can keep calm under such words.


    What''s more, how can there be enough herbs for each other to practice continuously in the remote place of the principality on a snowy night?


    Therefore, Casso von der concluded that Yeqi was very nervous, and once people were nervous, they would make mistakes.


    In particular, when there is a better person around him, such tension is absolutely devastating.


    What''s more, there is this excellent person who keeps putting pressure on each other?


    Therefore, Casso von der is quietly waiting for the other party''s failure.


    At the same time, worry also appeared on master ledi''s face.


    When PS came back in the afternoon, he was stopped by the heavy rain... A little late, sorry


    Thank you for the reward of 300 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, sdicsn, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, your lost heart, wind and dust WuJie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1547

    After waiting quietly, the atmosphere in the underground testing room of the "big crucible and herbal medicine" almost solidified.


    In this solidification, the look on CaSO von der''s face became more and more proud, while master ledy''s concern became more and more intense.


    Although the wizard master wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere at the moment, he thought of the pressure Yeqi was under at the moment. Finally, master ledi had to give up this idea. After all, he was not sure whether Yeqi could withstand any changes under this pressure.


    Change, good or bad, once it occurs, will always bring change.


    In a state of extreme stress, such a change, even if out of good intentions, will only bring very bad results.


    Because you can''t know what changes the other person will make in this state of extreme pressure.


    It''s like a glass just taken out of the refrigerator. If you inject boiling water, there is only one result: the glass is completely broken under the expansion and contraction of heat and cold.


    Master ledi, who was worried about this situation, could only show a calm and indifferent look on his face with great anxiety at the bottom of his heart - the damn wizard noble had put enough pressure on the young man in front of him, and he would never put any pressure on the young man again.


    Time passed like this. When the gravel in the hourglass was about to drop completely, ye Qi took a breath, straightened his waist and said slowly, "it''s finished!"


    "Nine minutes and thirty-five seconds!"


    Master Laidi also took a breath, looked at the scale on the hourglass and nodded with a smile.


    Before that, he was very worried. Because of the pressure that shouldn''t have happened, Yeqi''s heart of failure finally completely relaxed.


    "Well done, Joe!"


    With the secondary healing potion made by Yeqi, master ledi didn''t mean to praise him at all.


    However, this practice naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of CaSO Fengde.


    As a, it took only six minutes to complete the immediate secondary treatment agent, but did not get any praise. On the contrary, the guy who just passed the test was praised by the tester, which was obviously an unbearable insult to the wizard aristocracy; So he snorted coldly.


    "A guy who just passed can get a good evaluation, so what should I say? Excellent?" said CaSO Fengde, turning his head, looked at Yeqi in front of him contemptuously and said coldly: "I can''t see anything wrong with the guy in front of me! I doubt... I will reserve the right to appeal to the Wizards in the imperial capital!"


    The words of the wizard aristocrat were not finished in the real sense, but vague, but what was in the vague words was clear at a glance.


    He was doubting master Leddy''s fairness.


    In fact, from the perspective of the wizard aristocrat, he did nothing wrong.


    After all, he completed his secondary therapeutic agent in almost half the specified time, while as his opponent, he completed it almost at the end of the specified time.


    Such a clear result, of course, does not need to be considered. As a wizard aristocrat born in the Fengde family, he must be more excellent!


    However, there are a few exceptions¡ª¡ª


    "Your comment?"


    Master Leddy turned and looked at the young wizard aristocrat in front of him, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    As a wizard master, his dignity and honor are the guarantee of fairness and justice. At the moment, the other party dares to doubt his fairness and justice.


    This is undoubtedly an insult to his dignity and honor.


    Even a peaceful wizard master like Leddy can''t stand such a situation.


    "Yes, that''s my evaluation!"


    CaSO von der clearly saw the anger in master ledy''s eyes. However, the wizard aristocrat was obviously not frightened. On the contrary, he asked.


    Even, in the heart of the wizard aristocrat, he has begun to think about how to ruin each other''s reputation.


    You know, although the Fengde family is not the same in the Principality of mored, its power can not be underestimated; Because, in the imperial capital, their Fengde family has an executive officer.


    And this is the biggest dependence of the von der family.


    "Your evaluation? Just average!"


    The unrelenting wizard aristocracy made master ledi finally lose the tenderness given to each other, and answered coldly.


    "I''m average? What about him? What''s good about him?" CaSO Fengde pointed to Yeqi and said very impolitely: "a guy who almost didn''t finish within the specified time can get good, but I, who only spent a little more time than half the specified time, is average... You''re dazed!"


    There is no doubt that once such words are exported, they already mean tearing their faces.


    However, the wizard aristocrat did not regret or fear at all. Now he has determined that master ledi in front of him is a guy in vain.


    In the face of such a guy, we must expose each other.


    Moreover, the young wizard aristocrat shuddered at the thought of the praise he received and the reputation he gained after the excellent young man of the Fengde family exposed the true face of the so-called wizard master - obviously, it was not fear, but excitement.


    Master Laidi saw all this in his eyes. He knew what the wizards and nobles in front of him wanted to do; After all, he really knows what the virtue of the wizard aristocracy is - the desperate way to climb to a higher place is one of the important reasons why he is far away from that circle.


    Without much to say, master Laidi threw the secondary healing potion made by Yeqi to the young wizard aristocracy in front of him.


    "Take a good look at yourself. Who is the best among you? The assessment of alchemy is not only time, but also the effect of medicine!"


    With these words, master Laidi stared coldly at the wizard and noble in front of him.


    Under the gaze of master Leddy, CaSO von der''s face changed, but soon returned to normal.


    "The verbal attack really underestimated me!"


    Obviously, the wizard aristocrat took master ledi''s words as pressure on him - yes, there will be a deviation in the medicine refined by wizards of the same level, but CaSO von der absolutely didn''t believe that Yeqi in front of him could go there; After all, the wizard who can do this is not a family origin, and has quite rich materials as the basis, step by step.


    And what about Yeqi?


    From the snow night principality, and only ''Joe'' is a civilian''s name, not even a surname.


    Such a person is obviously impossible to achieve the above level.


    Of course, it''s not completely impossible.


    Unless, the other party is a genius!


    But


    At the thought that the other party might be a genius, CaSO von der himself couldn''t help laughing - if the former had one more point, the latter didn''t even have one; You know, every year, the Wizards in the imperial capital will spend great efforts to search for gifted children everywhere, go to the imperial palace of the imperial capital and receive the instructions of the ten wizard emperors.


    Therefore, if the other party was really a genius, he would have gone to the imperial capital long ago. How could he be tested for wizard level with him here?


    It''s ridiculous!


    With this dismissive mood, CaSO Fengde put his eyes on the potion in front of him and looked at it carefully; However, this observation made his face change a little - as a wizard and noble, even though his character is mean and so on, he has considerable strength and insight; After all, this is an important foundation to maintain their status. Once they lose it, they really have nothing.


    Therefore, there is no lack of real strong men among the wizard nobles.


    Although CaSO Fengde in front of him was not a strong wizard aristocrat, his knowledge was enough to let him see the difference of the bottle of medicine in front of him.


    This is a bottle of medicine that perfectly combines the medicinal properties of the herbs in it and almost reaches the limit.


    Although it is still a secondary therapeutic agent, it is only a little short of the real therapeutic agent!


    This slight gap makes this bottle of medicine still have the prefix of "secondary", but it is shocking enough; After all, there are more than twice as many herbs as secondary therapeutic agents, and the value is as high as a rising ship. It is undoubtedly the pursuit of alchemy and the best performance of alchemy to be able to make equivalent drugs with fewer materials.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    CaSO von der held the bottle of medicine, shook his head again and again, and finally shouted, "you must have cheated me together. It''s absolutely impossible. I won''t admit such a result!"


    While shouting, the wizard aristocrat threw the potion in his hand to the ground.


    However, as soon as the bottle of medicine was released, master Laidi took it into his hand. Looking at the blue, white and green medicine in his hand, master Laidi said with a sneer: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Everything here has been recorded, and I will send it to the imperial capital. The supervisors there will carefully check it - and they will definitely admit it!"


    Suddenly, CaSO von der''s face turned gray.


    Supervisors are a very special kind of existence in the wizard Dynasty. They integrate the identities of spies, spies, police and so on.


    It is precisely because of this identity that neither ordinary wizards nor wizard nobles want to deal with these people, but they have to go - because of the identity of wizards, they are destined to contact these guys every once in a while.


    Perhaps because of some accidents, or perhaps because of their own promotion.


    In fact, starting from the official wizard, every promotion of the wizard will be checked by the supervisors.


    In addition to discovering possible "geniuses", another important reason is naturally to check some unknown things.


    Where there are people, there will be fighting.


    Whether it is the age of freedom or the age of wizards, these will not change.


    However, this is not what CaSO Fengde is worried about. What he is worried about is the reputation of the Fengde family. If these are seen by the supervisors, the Fengde family will inevitably become a laughing stock, and as the initiator, he will naturally be finished; It''s not just the end of the future, but also your own life.


    The consul in the imperial capital, the big supporter of the Fengde family, will never let him go.


    After all, it was the consul who was laughed at, especially when other consuls were also involved. Naturally, he was the poor man to bear everything.


    "No, no, I still have a great future. How can I..."


    Chaotic thinking, under the threat of life, began to become calm and clear; However, when he looked at master Laidi and Yeqi, who had been standing still, his eyes seemed to be a beast that chose people and ate them.


    There is no doubt that CaSO Fengde has completely blamed Yeqi and Leddy for his embarrassing and embarrassing situation at the moment.


    "He deserves such a comment. It''s just in alchemy! We haven''t started the detection of plastic energy spells yet!"


    CaSO von der said loudly, as if the louder the voice, the more likely it would be to succeed in his next plastic energy spell test.


    From an apprentice to a formal wizard, you need two tests, one is alchemy, and the other is any magic school you are good at.


    Only when these two tests are all qualified, can he become a real wizard.


    Otherwise, if any test fails, it will be regarded as a failure.


    Although there is no explicit punishment for failure in wizard testing, and there is no limit on the number of tests. Even, each test does not require any wizard apprentice to pay any fees, it will never be because someone comes to test after continuous failure.


    After all, the whole wizard Dynasty has established a position for wizards, so that they will be considered for their own honor while gaining respect.


    A wizard who became an official wizard after ten failures.


    There is definitely a gap with a one-time official Wizard - this is a considerable resume in the military experience.


    More importantly, in the face of continuous failure, even wizards with a spirit far beyond ordinary people will be unbearable.


    After all, a person''s confidence is always based on success, not in the face of failure.


    Perhaps, there will be such a very special person, but the special has insulated the possibility of most people.


    Therefore, every wizard level test needs to be careful for any wizard; Yech and CaSO von der are even more so now¡ª¡ª


    As a young man of the Fengde family, CaSO Fengde understands that he has no future unless he can prove his excellence.


    And how to prove it?


    Naturally, in the next detection, it stands out and obtains the identity of a wizard.


    As for Yeqi?


    If he knew that he would encounter such a thing when he came to the test today, Yeqi would definitely delay his plan for a day or two.


    However, since it appears, Yeqi naturally needs to face it directly.


    No matter his original plan or the memory from the Dragon inheritance, Yeqi doesn''t want to fail - the former affects his plan, while the latter affects his whole existence.


    The memory of [dragon inheritance] clearly tells Ye Qi that if he becomes a participant as a bystander during time travel, he needs to absolutely play the participant - just like everyone in that time and space.


    In short, if Yeqi doesn''t want to see time out of control and disorder, he must play a wizard.


    A real, genuine wizard from the age of witches.


    As for how to leave?


    He needs to understand everything here, and then finish everything here and let it return to the right track. Finally, he will find the ''door'' to leave.


    And this is definitely not an easy thing, even quite difficult.


    After all, in this era, the gods stand tall, the wizard emperors are born, and more importantly, the two sides fight endlessly, and he is a wizard.


    At the thought of the situation he might face, Yeqi felt more angry. Looking at CaSO Fengde''s eyes in front of him, a cold light flashed and disappeared - if there was no guy in front of him, he would definitely be a bystander rather than a so-called participant at the moment.


    The former has absolute freedom, while the latter is deeply trapped in it, especially because a small thing can''t be smaller. He feels the same palpitation in the bottom of his heart as in the memory of the inheritance of the dragon, and ye Qi sighs helplessly; However, as soon as he sighed, Yeqi was even more angry. Therefore, when master Leddy asked, he agreed without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, can we start now?"


    Master Leddy asked.


    "Well, yes!"


    Yeqi nodded and took the lead in walking towards the ''shooting range'' on the other side, while CaSO Fengde went together and continued to maintain the pride of His Wizard aristocracy.


    "Plastic energy magic is different from alchemy. The latter can be improved by hard practice, while the former requires considerable talent! Obviously... Joe, you are not qualified!"


    Verbal attacks have not disappeared. On the contrary, they are becoming more and more intense, even more direct, red. Fruit. Fruit.


    For such verbal attacks, ye Qi smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Now that he has become a participant, he needs to be aware of the participants and face the provocation of another wizard with one wizard.


    Counterattack such provocation is naturally solved by magic, which is the best means for wizards!


    At the next moment, Yeqi and CaSO von der stood in front of the "shooting range".


    PS originally thought it would rain in the morning. Unexpectedly, it rained all day... Decadent, I feel that my joints are starting to hurt again... Decadent, a member of the old, weak, sick and disabled people, can''t afford all kinds of injuries~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coin, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of misty Mufeng 100 starting point coin~~~

 Chapter 1548

    In fact, I should have written it yesterday. However, I was delayed because I went to Guilin for three days and had a little more to do when I came back.


    It''s raining today. I''m decadent. I''ll write my feelings.


    As we all know, from nothing to existence, and then from existence to breadth, the latter obtains thousands of times as much results as the former, while the former pays tens of thousands of times as much hardships as the latter.


    Everything is like this, and webwriting is no exception.


    Therefore, the decadence rushed into the street and felt all kinds of joy and joy to be able to participate in this training.


    As a teacher, he did not disappoint the decadent. His words were humorous, and his words hit the nail on the head. He was very straightforward, so that the decadent understood some things that were just ignorant in the past and began to transform them.


    Although the conversion process may be a little long because of their own quality - please forgive the weak decadent


    However, decadence will always work hard.


    After all, the great gods are working hard. What''s the reason why they don''t work hard?


    Of course, we still need everyone''s support. After all, decadence at the moment is like on the boundless sea. Without you as sails, how can decadence ride the wind and waves?


    Thank you again for supporting the decadent brothers and sisters, as well as the blue falling yellow spring teacher, goddess starfish, Castle Peak gentleman and kangaroo emperor who answered questions for decadence~


    Decadent, thanks!


    2014.7.9

 Chapter 1549

    Compared with the complexity of alchemy, the detection of plastic energy spells is undoubtedly much simpler. It only needs a powerful fireball to hit the "target" 20 yards away.


    Of course, this "target" is not an ordinary "target", but made of very strong steel mixed with some alchemy; The purpose of doing so is naturally to be able to more clearly face the strength of each wizard tested - the strength of the tested wizard is determined according to the damage degree of the ''target''.


    Destroy a quarter of the degree, even if it reaches the pass line.


    The greater the damage to the "target", the better the performance.


    Of course, the time limit still exists: from the beginning of the mantra to the fireball, the whole time can not exceed five seconds. Once it exceeds five seconds, it is unqualified regardless of the result.


    In addition to the strength of spells, the combat effectiveness of wizards also has a time limit for issuing spells.


    No matter how powerful a spell is, but the time is long, no wizard will choose it.


    At this moment, Yeqi and CaSO von der stood outside the white line, a step or so away - exactly 20 yards from the target.


    So this is where the monitored wizard sends out the fireball.


    Master Laidi is debugging the "target" in the distance and asks Ye Qi with his eyes from time to time - obviously, this wizard master is definitely not an old-fashioned man. He also knows how to seek some help for himself within the scope of the rules; Just as at this moment, we should strive for more adjustment time for Yeqi.


    Whether a wizard''s magic is successful or not is closely related to his own state.


    A breath holding wizard and an impatient wizard are very different. If they fight, the former will be a worthy winner.


    A wizard aristocrat of the Fengde family was also not idle. He stood beside CaSO Fengde and whispered something - the alchemy assessment of the wizard aristocrat passed very smoothly, and then the test of plastic magic.


    However, it is obvious that the wizard aristocrat who wants to be promoted to the upper level wizard can never be compared with young people who just want to be promoted to the upper level wizard, such as Yeqi and CaSO Fengde - a wizard only needs one fireball, while the upper level wizard needs three to six fireballs in a row, with an interval of no more than two seconds.


    Therefore, in the case of delayed detection, the wizard noble is pointing his back.


    Although the two sides are in some cases a competitive relationship, in the face of outsiders, the honor of the family makes them have to stand together.


    Peggy von der felt innocent about this.


    Even if it wasn''t for the identity of both sides, he would definitely slap each other in the face - because this time, even if they won, it wouldn''t do any good.


    A wizard master is definitely not an apprentice who has not become a wizard.


    In short, CaSO von der''s behavior is very rude, and it is completely treacherous for wizards who pay great attention to the etiquette of respecting their superiors.


    Therefore, even if CaSO von der wins this one, the outcome will not be much better.


    As for losing?


    Peggy von der fought a cold war from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t even think of that kind of thing - in the black prison of each family, there are not only those offenders, but also the guys who made mistakes in their own family, who will only be punished more severely.


    Moreover, what can be met is that once CaSO Fengde loses, he will also be implicated. Even if he will not be put into the black prison, he will be far away from the center of the family, which is definitely not what Peggy Fengde wants to see. Therefore, even if he complains at the bottom of his heart at the moment, he explains his experience as usual, hoping to give some useful guidance to the reckless young people in front of him.


    Ye Qi stood quietly behind the white line and looked at the two whispering not far away.


    According to Yeqi''s perception, the "conversation" between the two wizard nobles could not be concealed from Yeqi. He also heard clearly the helplessness and dissatisfaction in the tone of the middle-aged wizard nobleman. Of course, he also knew some key points when giving advice.


    Yeqi also heard the impatience of the young wizard aristocrat.


    In particular, when the other party showed confidence in winning the next test, ye Qi couldn''t help sneering.


    The changes of bystanders and participants are enough to make him change his attitude.


    Therefore, no matter what the other party does, he will live and survive as a wizard until he leaves.


    "Can we start?"


    Master Laidi came back and his eyes stopped on Yeqi. After Yeqi smiled and nodded, the wizard master continued to ask.


    "Of course!"


    That CaSO von der said first, even a little impatient.


    Ye Qi, on the other side, still smiled and nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Master Laidi nodded and moved aside, completely leaving the testing site to the two young people.


    Just as master Laidi''s footsteps moved, CaSO von der''s mantra sounded, and his fast and clear enunciation was enough to make ordinary people dizzy. Only a real wizard could understand what he was doing - Peggy von der, the other party''s companion, felt the gathering speed of the magic light and couldn''t help breathing.


    Although the young man of the same family made him feel helpless, at least he still had the strength of the other party.


    Enough to surpass peers!


    This thought made the wizard noble subconsciously look at Yeqi; However, when he saw Yeqi, he was stunned.


    Because Yeqi stood there without making any gestures or saying any spells.


    "Is this giving up?"


    Peggy von der was stunned and almost instinctively thought of it.


    Giving up in the wizard level test is a great insult to the wizard''s glory, but it has not never happened. In that continuous failure, the confidence of some wizards has been greatly hit. When they set foot on the test field again, they will collapse instantly.


    However, this will only appear on those wizards who have failed in a row. The young people in front of us obviously participated in this test for the first time, plus


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Peggy von der''s heart.


    "Is this Joe only good at alchemy and not at other spells?"


    This idea appeared in Peggy von der''s heart and was immediately affirmed by himself. Moreover, when he saw the magic light of fire between CaSO von der''s two palms, and Yeqi was still standing there unmoved, this idea was more and more affirmed.


    "So it is, then..."


    After determining the details of the other party, Peggy von der couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and planning carefully - the immediate thing is obviously a disaster, but if the plan is good, it seems to be an opportunity; After all, the opportunity to step on the reputation of a wizard master is rare.


    Peggy Fengde secretly thought that as a participant in the test, CaSO Fengde naturally didn''t know. Even, he just glanced at Ye Qi who had done nothing from the corner of his eye, then he restrained his mind again and prepared his spells with a faster chanting speed - no doubt, CaSO Fengde wanted to make himself an undisputed winner.


    Although, there is no so-called winner in the level test of wizards.


    However, after today''s events have reached this stage, they can no longer be recognized by common sense.


    The magical aura of flames quickly gathered, shining the underground testing field in an orange flame.


    Master Leddy could not help worrying when he looked at CaSO Fengde''s action.


    Of course, the master was not worried about his reputation, but about Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it, why didn''t I see it? A young man who made his alchemy skills comparable to the master level naturally put his energy completely on alchemy, and how could he really master the remaining magic factions? I was so careless that I didn''t find such a thing!"


    Obviously, it is not only CaSO von der but also master ledy who has the same idea as Peggy von der.


    However, different from the two wizard nobles, master ledi is full of worry, not more tricks and strong malice.


    It is also because of this integrity that master Laidi becomes tied up in the face of many moments. Just like at the moment, if other wizard noble masters are present, there will be no less than three methods and excuses to prevent the detection, and master Laidi''s integrity makes him powerless.


    I can only think about how to comfort Yeqi for a while.


    The magic light of the flame quickly gathered into a group and felt the completion of his fireball skill. CaSO Fengde looked at Yeqi who had no movement around him and couldn''t help but show a proud smile - he knew he would win, and it wasn''t a simple win!


    It was a victory enough to make him famous.


    Think about it, if anyone later mentions him, he will inevitably mention today''s things. Then he will be praised and recited by the world, so as to get more attention from the family and the inclination of resources. At the same time, the eccentric wizard master and the Hick in front of him are undoubtedly reviled by people.


    At the thought of such a scene, CaSO von der couldn''t help pushing his hands forward¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    A fireball the size of a football, with a scorching roar, broke away from CaSO Fengde''s hands and shot at the distant target; Everyone present subconsciously looked at the fireball.


    Therefore, neither master Laidi nor Peggy Fengde saw Yeqi raise his hand and wave it.


    Hoo!


    The feeling of burning more than before appeared, and the temperature of the whole underground detection field seemed to rise several degrees at this moment; When the roaring sound came up, it formed a thick echo in the underground detection field; This naturally attracted the eyes of master Leddy and Peggy von der, and even CaSO von der, who had just shot a fireball and his forehead was sweating slightly, looked at the source of the voice.


    Then the three were completely stunned.


    A fireball several times larger than that shot by Casso von der, enough to be a foot in size, flew into the air to its own target.


    The hard ground was scorched and roasted by the beautiful flame tail.


    The target in the distance, the one in front of the fireball, is already creaking, and seems to have predicted its own end.


    Boom!


    Ye Qi''s fireball hit the target first!


    And not only that!


    When the fireball burst in the face of the "target", a circle of flame waves rolled around, enveloping everything within a radius of 20 feet.


    PA, PA


    The sound of flame burning filled it and became the only sound in the whole underground detection hall.


    As for the fireball from CaSO von der?


    He didn''t hit his "target" in a real sense, because the "target" had already been completely swallowed up by the flame wave turned up after ye Qi''s fireball burst.


    Simply put, CaSO von der missed the target.


    However, compared with Casso von der''s miss, master ledy and Peggy von der pay more attention to the power of Yeqi''s fireball - which is definitely beyond the power of ordinary fireball. Even if the upper wizard wants to do so, it is very difficult.


    Moreover, neither master Leddy nor Peggy von der forgot that Yeqi had never read a spell or made any gesture from beginning to end.


    In other words, this powerful fireball is silently fired.


    And those who can do this are undoubtedly superior wizards!


    "This guy..."


    Peggy von der looked at Yeqi in disbelief. At the moment, the bottom of his heart was noisy, but he knew he was in trouble.


    Neither the present master Laidi nor the young man can be provoked, especially the latter - after all, master Laidi is old, and there are no personal disciples. Once he dies, it will be all over; However, this young man is different.


    Look at each other''s face, never more than 30 years old.


    And a 30-year-old upper wizard, placed in the imperial capital, is a side goal.


    Age represents potential.


    For this era of advocating genius, nothing is more clear than being a wizard himself, the horror of a genius.


    Perhaps the other party has just been promoted to a formal wizard, but the other party has the ability of a superior wizard. Once the test is passed, it will inevitably attract the attention of some big people. When those big people reconfirm that the object they attract has some little trouble, they will never mind helping to remove it.


    Perhaps the consul of the Fengde family is a big man in the border areas such as komoz, Hal, Redding and Modley.


    However, in the eyes of real big people, a consul is really nothing. After all, consuls change every five years, and re-election is not a simple thing for a consul; As it happens, the consul of the Fengde family has been in this position for four years.


    In short, another year is when the other party leaves the consul position.


    If we follow the usual plan, the Fengde family will enter a very long stage of recuperation, waiting for the rise of other characters in the family.


    But now


    Peggy von der looked at Yeqi''s still gentle face, but his mouth was bitter - the other party not only had outstanding talent, but also had a wizard master like master ledy as a backer. After the latter''s teaching, the other party could step into the level of a wizard master at any time.


    Thirty year old wizard master, think about it, Peggy von der felt her whole body trembling.


    Such a figure may be nothing in the imperial capital, but it is absolutely chilling in this border, because no one is sure whether the other party will go further.


    After all, age is potential!


    "This, this is impossible! This is a hoax!"


    CaSO Fengde''s roar interrupted the silence of the underground testing field. There was no pride on his twisted face, and all that remained was despair.


    Obviously, although he said it was a fraud, he had already admitted everything in his heart.


    However, admitting is admitting, but it is not so easy to accept; After all, it''s about his life, his future and everything he has.


    At the thought of losing these, the young wizard aristocrat couldn''t help a touch of madness in his eyes.


    A person who has been closed to a dead end will never be stingy and die together.


    However, before he had any behavior, master Laidi had stood in front of him, and his face was cold, which made him stagnant.


    If the upper wizard can silently cast spells, then the wizard master can instant cast his good spells; Although the number is small, an ordinary wizard can do it; Knowing what it meant, Casso von der finally chose to give up.


    He could accept the death together, but he couldn''t accept it if he died in vain.


    Once he gave up, his previous courage to fight for life completely disappeared, and CaSO von der went straight to the ground.


    "Congratulations, Joe; from now on - June 990 of the wizard calendar, you have been a real wizard!"


    Ignoring the two wizard nobles, master Leddy announced directly.


    PS decadent, there is another power failure here... Well, this really makes decadent feel a touch of sadness... The only thing to be thankful for is that decadent is used to fully charging his notebook because of frequent power failure, otherwise, he will die today!


    Thanks to the snake who is losing weight, the reward of 688 starting point coins, the reward of turtle 0920300 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, nxcx, the reward of drunken dream ~ floating 200 starting point coins, sdicsn, the wind and dust, his lost heart, the reward of 100 starting point coins for the fat man who got into the book

 Chapter 1550

    As soon as the announcement fell, master ledi handed the black wizard robe to Yeqi - the wizard robes needed for each successful promotion were presented by the responsible wizard in the tested place; This is a rule that I don''t know when it was handed down, but all wizards readily accepted it.


    "Thank you, master Leddy!"


    Yeqi took over the new wizard''s robe, felt the fluctuation of magic on it, and said respectfully.


    Although it is a tradition for wizards to give new level wizard robes, although the given wizard robes are very exquisite and appropriate, they are still just ordinary wizard robes. It is obvious that there is no need to think about magic items with magic - making magic equipment is a branch of alchemy, which is more complex than magic medicine, Everyone who is proficient in this field is a master.


    There is no doubt that this wizard robe was made by master ledi.


    Checking the abnormal use of the above two [force field shield] and [protective arrow], ye Qi expressed his thanks again.


    "Joe, can you stay and watch, or are you willing to wait up there?"


    Master Leddy pointed to Peggy von der, the wizard aristocrat who needed to be tested for plastic magic next.


    "I''ll wait up there!"


    Ye Qi replied after glancing at the wizard aristocracy in front of him.


    Although Yeqi has decided to live as a wizard because of his participation, it is obvious that this is a gradual process; At the very least, now he still needs to carefully consider some miscellaneous things; For example: how to deal with the two wizard nobles in front of you.


    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible for both sides to become friends.


    Among wizards, if they are not friends, then there are strangers and enemies left.


    Undoubtedly, the two sides are not strangers. As for hostility?


    Look at the angry eyes of the young wizard aristocrat.


    Although the middle-aged wizard nobles expressed their innocence, ye Qi understood that the other party was definitely a more difficult role than the former.


    If it was in the original Lorant, Yeqi would definitely understand such a role in the simplest way.


    But here, it must be more complicated. After all, the practice of wizards and the practice of demon hunters are completely two concepts. Especially when he is still a civilian wizard and the other party is a wizard of noble origin, he needs to be quite cautious - Ye Qi is not familiar with this class struggle, but he is not familiar with it.


    Therefore, he needs a mentor.


    Fortunately, the master Laidi will not refuse his request.


    Therefore, after leaving the underground testing field, ye Qi thought quietly for a moment and sat aside waiting for master ledi; Naturally, it didn''t take long. In fact, it was only three or four minutes. Master ledi came up with two wizard nobles.


    After sweeping the middle-aged wizard''s unchanged wizard robe, Yeqi naturally withdrew his eyes - Yeqi had expected that the other party would not be promoted; After all, the strength of the other party is only between the wizard and the superior wizard. If you are lucky, there is no problem, but today the other party has experienced a series of unexpected things, so it is difficult to be calm; Failure is naturally doomed.


    Without master Laidi''s voice or greeting Ye Qi, the two wizard nobles left the "big crucible and herbal medicine" and listened to the strength brought by the closing door and the continuous ringing of wind bells. Ye Qi couldn''t help frowning - since he had lost, he didn''t have a certain demeanor. Obviously, he lost not only the relationship between people, but also the array.


    "You should be glad!"


    Master Laidi obviously saw Yeqi''s frown and couldn''t help laughing; "If they can still maintain their demeanor now, you must be careful - it''s like a waking poisonous snake. It''s always so traceless. Only when you relax your vigilance can you show your deadly fangs!"


    "They won''t be so ungrateful, will they?"


    Ye Qi asked knowingly. At the same time, he stood up, walked aside and moved out another chair for master Laidi.


    "Demeanor? Joe, remember that demeanor is based on winners! As for losers, being angry is the most true portrayal of them!"


    Without refusing, master Leddy sat down and continued.


    "So... What should I do?"


    Ye Qi showed the loss that a young man should have when he encountered a problem he had never encountered.


    "I still lack a pharmacist here. Would you like to settle down here for the time being? As for the teacher you want... I think I can still help!"


    Master Laidi said, looking forward to Yeqi.


    If master Laidi still had the idea of taking Yeqi as an apprentice during the alchemy test, he naturally put this idea aside after seeing the performance of Yeqi''s plastic energy spell; After all, what a young man like Ye Qi can teach is not only that he has made considerable achievements in alchemy, but also that some geniuses can''t achieve in plastic energy magic. In addition to Ye Qi''s excellent qualification, the teacher''s ability is also enough for people''s side purpose.


    At least a master, or


    Leddy made such a guess in his heart.


    Because of this speculation, he was unable to speak out his previous requirements - perhaps the young man in front of him did not know these and easily worshipped him as a teacher, but it was not conducive to the young man''s future development; Among wizards who attach importance to inheritance, it is obviously unacceptable to change to others.


    In short, this will deprive Yeqi of the opportunity to continue learning with the master who taught him.


    And this is what Leddy absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    However, the situation he faced really needed help. Therefore, after a little thinking, he got the solution in front of him.


    "Yes, please!"


    Facing master Laidi''s expectant eyes, Yeqi nodded.


    In fact, this is what ye Qi wants. When he inadvertently showed a certain alchemy ability, he had "seen" master ledi''s hot eyes. As for what the master wants to do, ye Qi guessed eight or nine times; After all, the former coachman always lamented that master ledi''s kindness and mantle were not inherited; Originally, he wanted to solve it in other ways, but he didn''t expect to encounter something like CaSO Fengde, so he had to solve it in the most direct way between wizards.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that master Laidi''s things here have also been solved.


    "Welcome to ''big crucible and herbs''!"


    Seeing Yeqi''s promise, master Leddy stood up and said with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Komozi principality is definitely not a big place. In fact, only the capital city komozi can be regarded as a real city, and the rest are just some towns and villages; Surrounded by the three principalities of Hal, Redding and modre, it occupies less than one fifth of the Tallinn district (calculated according to the free age).


    In such a small place, especially in a town with only thousands of residents, some subtle changes can spread all over the town in a day and become the talk of people after dinner; In the recent week, people talked about the new wizards from the "big crucible and herbs".


    Young and kind, like master Laidi, he would not expel civilians and was willing to help civilians. In addition, the news that he was in the underground detection hall that day somehow made this young wizard the focus of the whole town, especially among some young people.


    Young people in the age of witches worship witches beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At least yech didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your trust. If I am willing to accept an apprentice, I will consider you first... But now I just embark on the road of knowledge and exploration!"


    Ye Qi politely refused the lady in front of him and took his hand out of the other party''s hand without trace.


    "Master Qiao, you must remember your promise!"


    The second daughter of the town sheriff''s family sighed with regret. However, when she left, she still didn''t forget to remind Ye Qi and waved goodbye to Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi had to respond with a bitter smile until the other party completely disappeared, and then sighed slightly.


    "Joe, you should be more active, not hurt a girl''s heart!"


    Master Laidi took a long mouthed pipe and sat in a chair with a smile. He looked at the young man with a look of helplessness and embarrassment.


    In fact, in recent days, this is his new life project that can bring happiness.


    Compared with the skillful understanding of magic, the young people in front of us are too poor for other things; However, it is because of this that master Laidi is more and more kind to the young people in front of him; Because only such young people who devote themselves to magic and knowledge can have such achievements.


    Genius is never just a talent!


    Therefore, after thinking, master Laidi signed a contract with Yeqi - he gave everything he knew, and Yeqi needed to inherit the "big crucible and herbal medicine" and ensure the integrity of the "big crucible and herbal medicine", including personnel safety, etc.


    Yeqi just scanned the contents of the contract and directly agreed.


    First, he is now a participant and urgently needs a foothold.


    Secondly, as a wizard, it''s really great to have a wizard store.


    Finally, this store has the right to assess given by the imperial consuls, that is, it can get extraordinary news at some time, which is very important for Yeqi who has just come to this era.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yeqi to refuse.


    After ye Qi agreed, master Laidi seemed to have fulfilled his last wish. He got up idle with a pipe in his mouth every day, just like those little old men in the town. Moreover, he had to be more wordy. Just like what he had just encountered, master Laidi always expressed his opinions every time, making Ye Qi more helpless, And he was more and more excited.


    "I am not qualified to accept these, nor am I qualified to teach them... What''s more, they don''t need my teaching!"


    Ye Qi answered sincerely with the young man he is now playing - although the previous words are excuses, the later words are real. Ye Qi really knows where his magic comes from. The system gives him all kinds of powerful and special abilities, but does not give him the ability to teach.


    If it''s fighting skills, it''s better to say that it''s not difficult to teach others with its own experience, but magic?


    Yeqi is really helpless!


    Especially when the person he taught was a wizard, Yeqi had no way to start.


    Yes, although the ladies and ladies who came to look for him dressed like ladies who don''t walk out of the door, there are magic fluctuations in each other''s body, but they clearly tell Ye Qi the true identity of these ladies and ladies.


    In fact, people born in all kinds of high-level, even if they are only high-level in a town, can never be ordinary people in this era of advocating witches.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s words can be regarded as a pun.


    "They really don''t need you to teach them, but they need a greater future, both for themselves and for their family! After all, a genius is not so easy to meet!" master Leddy understood Ye Qi''s words and immediately smiled. He knocked his pipe gently on the cut tobacco ash that went out as soon as he left the pipe, He wiped it with his feet carefully. After confirming that it was completely extinguished, he stood up.


    "Genius?"


    Yeqi smiled bitterly and didn''t promise.


    However, such an attitude has made master Laidi more and more favorable - the elders are very fond of the young people who are powerful but modest.


    "Come on, I think I need to give you my unique skill - don''t worry, after my observation, you can definitely master it... In fact, I think you should be tested. Your strength is enough to be competent for the upper wizard!"


    As he walked toward the ground, master Leddy said.


    "I think I still need to consolidate some knowledge. After all, I haven''t learned all-round before!"


    Yeqi''s statement immediately made master Laidi stop talking; After all, this is a fact - after his test, Leddy knows very well that the young people in front of him are "partial to science". Although there is no problem in knowledge, in application, as he said, he is only good at plastic magic and alchemy.


    As for the other factions?


    Not even the fur. At most, it can cast one or two general spells.


    Therefore, Leddy is not opposed to consolidating some knowledge.


    However, master Laidi also reminded Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "While consolidating, don''t forget to strengthen. Some guys won''t give up!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qi nodded slightly.


    Who is master Leddy talking about?


    Except for the two wizard nobles of the Fengde family, Yeqi doesn''t think he will have any enemies in this era.


    In fact, if we are serious, the reason why the two wizard nobles of the Fengde family became his enemies was also because the other party took the lead in provocation; Otherwise, he is still completing his purpose as a bystander; Not every step like this needs serious thinking.


    Of course, since it has happened, Yeqi will not escape. He began to respond positively. With the help of master ledi, the other party''s information is easy to get.


    The Fengde family is not a distinguished family in the comoz duchy where he is now, but is born in the mored duchy, because a wizard master in the family began to rise in the mored duchy after becoming the consul of the imperial capital. He can be regarded as an emerging aristocrat and very energetic.


    However, everything is corresponding. While full of vitality, the Fengde family has no foundation, even if they have made great efforts to place their people in important positions in the Principality of mored, it is still a drop in the bucket compared with the Grand Duke of mored''s family.


    If it were not for the existence of the consul, Archduke mored would never be polite.


    Now, the Fengde family is in a very delicate situation, because in one year, the consul will leave his throne and be given an idle job again; In other words, if the Fengde family doesn''t do anything within a year, it will fall as quickly as his rapid rise.


    The rising Fengde family is naturally unwilling to do so.


    So they focused on the ''big crucible and herbs'' and master Leddy.


    Because it is rumored that master Laidi has a secret medicine that can make people quickly increase their strength.


    However, due to master Laidi''s status as a wizard, the Fengde family is difficult to start, and can only make a detour to test; Therefore, the wizard nobles of the Fengde family left the wizard level test place of the Principality of mored and came to the Principality of komoz.


    Before signing the contract, master Laidi told Yeqi all these things without any concealment.


    Yeqi, who had already made up his mind, naturally didn''t care.


    In the face of Ye Qi who doesn''t care, master Laidi certainly has more favorable feelings. In addition to Ye Qi''s performance in the past few days and the upcoming actions of the Fengde family, master Laidi advanced his original plan.


    "You leave first!"


    Master Laidi said to the apprentices who used alchemical instruments in the underground testing hall.


    "Yes, master!"


    The apprentices saluted respectfully and rushed out in turn. When all the people left, master Laidi greeted Ye Qi, pointed to one side and said, "go here!"


    PS decadent seems to have eaten his stomach... He began to run to the toilet again


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, a424436373200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for the fat man who got into the book ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1551

    The faint blue luster overflowed from the mouth of the glass bottle like a fog. Ye Qi carefully took a tarantula flower with its branches and leaves cut off, leaving only its roots, and put it into the glass bottle; Suddenly, the faint blue luster began to converge rapidly and became an unusually soft blue and white.


    Hoo!


    Watching the change of this color, Yeqi was slightly relieved - this color represents his success in refining this medicine.


    "Well done!"


    Master Leddy nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, such satisfaction has long been expressed. From the contact with Yeqi, such satisfaction has been increasing, and from the beginning of teaching Yeqi, this satisfaction has already produced a qualitative change; Such qualitative changes have taken the relationship between the two sides a step further.


    From the relationship of contractual allies to a relationship between elders and younger generations.


    Any elder is willing to see his younger generation grow up healthily and healthily.


    "Thanks to your teaching!"


    Yeqi answered very modestly.


    "Try your own potion! It''s time to harvest!"


    Master Laidi smiled and pointed to the medicine in Yeqi''s hand. Then, he told Yeqi very seriously: "remember that ''Laidi medicine'' can only be taken three times. Once it exceeds three times, it will not only have no benefit, but also cause irreparable damage to your body!"


    "Of course, I remember everything about Lydia!"


    Yeqi nodded seriously.


    Yeqi never forgets anything that needs to be remembered.


    "Leddy Joe''s potion is more appropriate!"


    Master Leddy emphasized again - in fact, this is not the first time, and Yeqi''s answer is the same.


    "Lydia is enough!"


    Ye Qi shook his head with a smile - Ye Qi could not be clearer about the kindness of the wizard master in front of him, but this practice of getting something for nothing is really not ye Qi''s style; Ye Qi would never mind if it was the enemy''s loss and gain.


    As for master Leddy, why did he do this?


    Naturally, it was for the Revenge of the so-called von der family.


    Two days ago, he had received some news from the Fengde family, which was quite disadvantageous to him.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Master Laidi reluctantly lit his pipe again, took a deep breath and spit out a long smoke. Then he continued to say, "later... Are you ready?"


    "Already ready!"


    Yeqi shrugged and sat on a chair.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the material world and in the void, mysterious breath builds the channel, and figures walk through it, as if the gods stand on the void.


    However, compared with the grandeur of the gods, these figures have more "flavor" belonging to people, and the robe shows the identity of each other.


    "My Lord, everything is as you expected!"


    A wizard who was a little behind took a step forward and said in a low voice.


    "Oh!"


    The wizard walking in the front answered without care, and his expression didn''t even change.


    "Master Laidi has applied for the name of the potion - ''Laidi potion'', and the ''big crucible and herbal medicine'' has been adopted into the young man''s name!"


    The wizard slightly behind continued to say.


    "Is that young man Joe?"


    The wizard walking in the front was stunned. Then, he finally had a reaction.


    "Yes!"


    The wizard who was a little behind answered positively.


    "Have you contacted the young man?"


    The wizard who walked in front continued to ask.


    "Reliable people have been sent!"


    Answered the wizard slightly behind.


    "Very good!"


    When these two words were said, there was a white light at the end of the black. When such light enveloped all, everything in front of me changed fundamentally¡ª¡ª


    High towers stand in the air, and cities connect everything like hubs.


    Under these floating cities and high towers, teams of wizards in black robes marched neatly. When they saw the wizard, they stopped one after another to salute.


    "Archon!"


    The wizard nodded with a little pride, and then strode forward.


    After the wizard left and his back completely disappeared, these wizards marched again and continued their original things.


    Although there was a pause here, the place shrouded by the wizard tower and floating city seemed like a ripple in the lake, which didn''t attract any attention at all.


    After all, this is... The imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty.


    "Tut tut... Your Excellency Feng De is really orderly!"


    A middle-aged wizard with a slightly dull face stood in His Wizard tower, looking down at the figure below, and couldn''t help sneering.


    "There is still one year left. You don''t have to worry!"


    The assistant whispered.


    "A year? It''s still too long... We need to be faster..." the middle-aged wizard whispered. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He lightly clicked his finger. "Has Leddy''s application passed?"


    "It has been passed! Moreover, the young man is also the legal heir to the big crucible and herbal medicine!"


    The assistant replied.


    "Oh... If something goes wrong with this young man..."


    The middle-aged wizard with Yin sting talked to himself like this.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When the assistant heard such self talk, he immediately understood his teacher''s meaning and said it with a smile.


    The young man, of course, refers to Joe, that is, Yeqi.


    In fact, because of the consul of the Fengde family, ye Qi''s name is widely known by some people in the imperial capital.


    However, such a well-known is just some talk after dinner.


    Really care about Yeqi himself?


    That''s true. None.


    Perhaps a wizard under the age of 30, or even a superior wizard, can be regarded as a genius in the border of the wizard Dynasty, but it is really nothing in the imperial capital with a large number of talents, that is, a medium level.


    Naturally, such "genius" cannot be valued.


    Not being taken seriously, in the corresponding "genius" or habitual "genius" Wizard Dynasty, some things have long been doomed.


    Of course, this is only the general case.


    ¡­¡­


    In the only restaurant in town that can be regarded as high-grade, ye Qi looked at the upper wizard opposite and quietly waited for each other''s next words.


    In fact, about half an hour ago, the other party had introduced him to the greatness and glory of the Fengde family, and then naturally extended an olive branch to him to show his benefits after joining the Fengde family and some very practical benefits he would get at present.


    Such words have been said back and forth by the other party no less than twice.


    Now, the other party is starting the third time¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, you should know what kind of resources you will get if you have a family - you have enough talents, and such talents need more resources to support... Although master ledi is a famous master, he is very old, he is not enough to give everything you want, and you should have a more wise choice Choose the right one! "


    Perhaps it was the repetition of the previous two times that made the lobbyist of the Feng de family feel bored.


    At the third time, he began to speak more directly, and even there was a trace of no face - what the other party wanted could not be "lydi potion".


    Ye Qi expressed his puzzlement about this.


    He couldn''t understand what the other party was thinking. He could make them confirm that they could put aside the creator of "Laidi medicine" and join their so-called family without scruples - perhaps, in their eyes, he was a lucky guy, who had long been lost by the so-called interests.


    Moreover, the other party is undoubtedly very determined.


    Otherwise, the other party won''t appear here.


    Ye Qi didn''t know where the other party came to this conclusion, but undoubtedly, ye Qi gave the other party a very disappointed answer.


    "Joe, don''t you really think about it?"


    The superior Wizard of Fengde family looked at Ye Qi shaking his head and couldn''t help frowning. His warm words suddenly cooled down.


    "I don''t think it needs to be considered - Master Laidi is a respected Master. I don''t want to let this master have any regrets in his next life because of me!"


    Ye Qi took the coffee in front of him, smiled slightly, then put down the coffee cup and stood up.


    "Joe, I don''t want you to regret it later!"


    Looking at Yeqi walking outside the restaurant, the lobbyist made a final effort.


    "What I have done, I won''t regret it!"


    Yeqi said this and stepped out of the restaurant.


    "Your Excellency Joe? You?"


    Outside the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant, who was kicked out after serving coffee, looked at Ye Qi and asked with a little anxiety - it is obvious that the purpose of the Fengde family lobbyist has long been known to everyone, and even an ordinary restaurant owner can''t hide it.


    "Everything will be as usual!"


    Yeqi comforted the restaurant owner.


    "That''s great!"


    The owner of the restaurant almost cheered - in this town, the kind Master ledi has a considerable reputation, and Yeqi''s humility has also been welcomed by the people of the town; Under such a premise, the people of the town absolutely don''t want the two to go their separate ways.


    After all, they also know that master ledi is very old.


    The "big crucible and herbal medicine" must have a boss, or... The town needs a powerful wizard.


    Such an approach is incomprehensible in the age of freedom.


    At that time, people thought that they were the center of the world and would not be confused by any so-called "existence"; However, people at this time are very clear about what they have to rely on - a town can''t be established without a powerful wizard.


    There is no doubt that master ledi is the only respected wizard in dati town on the border of the Principality of komoz.


    According to the current situation, Yeqi is naturally the successor.


    Therefore, if possible, the residents of dati town don''t want any unexpected changes in such established things, especially a group of guys from modre; If it wasn''t for the identity of the other party''s wizard, I''m afraid they were driven out when they just set foot in dati town.


    "What kind of dinner would you like? Would you like to try my specialty?"


    The happy restaurant owner asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your emotion. I''ll be happy to taste it!"


    As soon as ye Qi nodded, he was ready to leave and return to the "big crucible and herbs", but just as he raised his legs and stepped, a very familiar sound of breaking the air appeared.


    Crossbow!


    Yeqi inferred with such certainty, and then his body instinctively flashed aside.


    Bang!


    The arrow with the thickness of the index finger nailed Ye Qi less than a yard before he stood, and according to the original trajectory of the arrow, ye Qi is bound to penetrate.


    Of course, such an attack is not the end.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    After ye Qi dodged the first arrow, three successive arrows appeared. Not only Ye Qi, but also the restaurant owner, were shrouded in the scope of the attack - Ye Qi suddenly took a step, and then took the restaurant owner and hid behind the folk houses.


    "Your Excellency Joe, what''s the matter? Are those moredes?!"


    The owner of the restaurant, mixed with anger in fear, whispered.


    "Give it to me first, you hide!"


    Ye Qi didn''t answer the other party''s questions directly, but pointed to the more hidden questions behind him. Then, he ran out without waiting for the other party to respond.


    The previous continuous shooting has exposed the opponent''s position.


    What''s more, ye Qi doesn''t need such determination at all. If it wasn''t for cover up, he would have cut the other party directly when the other party started.


    In order to cover up, Yeqi''s attack methods have also become in line with the ways of wizards¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    A fireball full of a foot flew in the direction of the wave.


    Boom!


    This is a seemingly empty place. A human figure appears in an instant and flashes towards the general; However, it is obviously too late to dodge.


    Undoubtedly, he misestimated the speed and... Power of Yeqi fireball.


    In the explosion, the flames churned, and the attacker''s body became fragmented and blackened.


    Ye Qi didn''t even look at the body, so he raised his hand and threw a fireball again, hitting the direction behind him.


    There was another attacker.


    However, compared with the exposed one, this one has been hidden in the dark.


    Similarly, the attacker underestimated Ye Qi''s strength. When the fireball appeared, it was time for him to avoid and dodge.


    Simply put, it''s dead!


    Boom!


    With the explosion, the whole town of dati was silent again, and then the incomparable noise began to appear.


    Master Laidi first appeared in front of Yeqi. First, he looked at Yeqi unharmed, and then at the two bodies. The anger on his face could no longer be suppressed.


    "Fengde family, do you want to go to war?"


    Master ledi''s angry roar echoed in dati town - this angry master ledi was the first time Yeqi saw, but now he has no energy to dissuade each other. Yeqi''s attention is completely attracted by the breath passing through the void.


    Bridge on the other side?


    Ye Qi felt a chill in his heart - he would never admit that he was wrong.


    However, the people around didn''t feel it. Just like master Laidi''s anger, the sheriff in dati town was also angry.


    "I want to tell Archduke komoz that this is murder and provocation... Damn mored, damn it!"


    The mayor shouted so loudly. Then, after saluting master Leddy and Yeqi, he ran quickly to his mayor''s room.


    There is a communication array that can contact the capital of the Principality of komoz.


    With the mayor''s departure, the sheriff surrounded the restaurant with a wave of his hand - as a formal wizard, he knew very well that he should pay attention there.


    "Come out!"


    Master Leddy shouted angrily.


    Similarly, the fluctuation of the upper wizard in the restaurant can not hide from the master.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding!"


    The lobbyists of the Fengde family walked out of the restaurant with a bitter smile and raised their hands, expressing their innocence.


    "I don''t think so!"


    The sheriff gave a sneer and looked at master Leddy. After the latter nodded, he immediately surrounded him with the guards beside him.


    "Master Leddy, Joe, I think we need to talk!"


    Looking at the guards around, the lobbyists of Feng de family frowned, but they still kept restraint and said loudly again.


    From the beginning of the previous attack, he found himself in a very bad situation.


    And it''s completely beyond his control.


    Similarly, it is beyond the control of the patriarch of Fengde family, and there is no doubt that the other party''s goal is not him or that patriarch, but the consul in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, he knows very well that he must control the situation within one scope.


    Once beyond


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Just, now


    Looking at the indignant villagers of dati town and master Laidi, the lobbyist of Fengde family, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    PS while eating, while coding... When the decadent code is finished, the food is gone... Tears are streaming down my face!!!


    Those who roll all over the ground beg for comfort, and those who cry decadent beg for comfort!!!


    Feel the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, his lost heart, the fat man who got into the book, the dust without hero, the reward of the starting point coin of misty Mufeng ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank all the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1552

    "Wait!"


    Just when the lobbyist of the Fengde family thought that the situation could not be recovered, Yeqi suddenly made a noise; Looking at the puzzled and confused eyes around, ye Qi explained with a smile: "I hate this insidious attacker as much as everyone, but the same... I don''t want to be a chess piece for someone else!"


    Yeqi was convinced that the attackers were not from the Fengde family - at least Yeqi didn''t think the other party would be stupid enough to attack himself as soon as he left the restaurant.


    If that were the case, the von der family would not be the premier family in the Principality of mordrey.


    This is not only because of strength, but also because of some skills.


    Simply put, this kind of "political struggle" never needs the participation of idiots.


    Therefore, now things have become simple. It''s just that someone has shot at the Fengde family, or there is a trace of ideas about him; However, in short, it is certain that the attacker and the Fengde family are not the same people, or even the enemy.


    "Joe, you mean?"


    Master Laidi was almost the first to react. He was a little stunned. Then he turned his eyes to Yeqi, who immediately nodded slightly.


    "Mochar!"


    When master Laidi saw Ye Qi nodding, he immediately summoned the sheriff. After a moment of low voice communication, master Laidi waved to Ye Qi and the lobbyist of the Fengde family and motioned them to the shop of "big crucible and herbs"; He himself appeared in the shop about ten minutes later.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    The lobbyist of the Fengde family bowed to master Laidi.


    "You should thank Joe, otherwise, you have been killed by mochar by now!"


    Master Laidi''s aversion to the Fengde family still plays a role, so that his words are very impolite; However, the lobbyists of the Fengde family were smiling and did not express any dissatisfaction because of such impoliteness - in fact, the lobbyists of the Fengde family were quite fortunate for the rest of their lives at this time.


    This kind of happiness made his whole body soft, a sequelae of nervous tension.


    Under such sequelae, after thanking Yeqi for the past ten minutes, he sat in his chair and said nothing.


    It was not until master Leddy appeared that he recovered.


    "I want to inform the family. Can I borrow your communication array?"


    The lobbyists of the Fengde family did not choose to leave at the first time. On the contrary, what he thought of at the first time was the family - as one of the core members of the family, he was extremely worried about whether there were any problems in the family. Moreover, he instinctively felt that everything that happened here must be told to the head of the family at the first time.


    "Over there!"


    Master Laidi pointed to one corner. In the other party''s continuous thanks, master Laidi looked at Yeqi, paused and said, "those two guys should come from the imperial capital!"


    Those two families, of course, refer to the dead attackers.


    "Someone should be interested in the position of consul and can''t wait!"


    Ye Qi didn''t know anything about it for a long time. Almost instantly, he had his own speculation - although Ye Qi didn''t know anything when he first came to this era, the knowledge from books is far less real than this personal experience.


    Consul is a very special name. Literally, it naturally refers to one of the managers of the wizard Dynasty; In essence, it has considerable rights. Except for the wizard Emperor himself, the consul is the only recorded official position of the wizard Dynasty.


    In short, it is not too much to say that consuls are only under the wizard emperor. Even if the number of consuls is always maintained at about 10 to 16, it is also the goal of countless wizards; Some of the struggles born from this are naturally unavoidable.


    Obviously, they are inadvertently involved in the struggle for the position of consul.


    "There are not a few people who covet the position of Fengde family consul..." master ledy whispered to himself, then raised his head and said formally: "Don''t participate in these things. Just leave it to me - all you have to do now is take the ''ledi potion'' and pass the test of the upper wizard. Only by passing this test can you be truly safe!"


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded without objection.


    He knew very well that master Leddy didn''t let him participate in it in order to protect him.


    A battle related to the position of consul, in which a small "Wizard" participated, he didn''t know how to die; as for the upper wizard?


    It''s just an unreliable amulet.


    Finally, it depends on master ledi''s own influence. Once master ledi dies, it''s no use for him to become a superior wizard.


    Therefore, Yeqi knows very well what he needs now.


    Become a wizard master!


    For other wizards, this is undoubtedly difficult and even impossible to complete in a lifetime, but for Yeqi, it is extremely simple; After all, according to the level of wizard strength, he is now a wizard master, just a little different.


    Therefore, what Yeqi needs to do now is to make his wizard master normal.


    And... Not so abrupt.


    A young man who has just appeared in the public''s view has just completed the test of a wizard and has not long become a wizard master. Such a thing sounds quite good, but it is too shocking to fall in the ears of those who have a heart. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more intense than the competition for the so-called "consul" position.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi met master Leddy.


    Moreover, it happened that among the medicines that the master was good at refining, there was a medicine that could quickly increase people''s strength.


    As long as you do it skillfully enough, even if ye Qi becomes a wizard master, he can let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief conversation with master Laidi, Yeqi returned to his room - the room in the corridor next to the testing hall.


    It''s not very big, but it''s enough for a desk, two bookcases and a bed.


    In fact, this is all of the room.


    Yeqi took off the wizard''s robe and hung it on the hanger behind the door. Then, he opened his chair and sat in front of the desk - Master ledi has made it clear that he does not need his participation. Yeqi will not participate in it any more. He believes that master ledi can do better than him.


    Not only because he is good at it, but also because of his life experience and native experience, master ledi has incomparable advantages over Yeqi.


    In this regard, ye Qi, who knows very well, naturally knows how to choose.


    What''s more, he has more important things to do at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Three blue and white test tubes emitting exceptionally soft light were placed on Ye Qi''s desk.


    "Laidi potion" is the name of their birth, and it is also one of the important reasons why master Laidi didn''t let Yeqi participate in those things.


    After all, according to master Laidi''s experiment, after taking "Laidi medicine", there will be a period of coma of different lengths according to different physique and talent - the longest is more than 10 hours and the shortest is 30 minutes. The shorter the coma time, the better the effect of absorption.


    The experimenter with the shortest 30 minutes, who had only a trace of magic talent and worked very hard to use [magic tricks], reached the official wizard level in just half an hour - because of this, master ledi became famous and stood out among a number of wizards.


    As for the one with the longest coma?


    It was a formal wizard. After more than ten hours of coma, the wizard obtained a spell position; Although it is not as lucky as the real lucky man, it is enough to make people ecstatic. If he can, he may be willing to be unconscious for even a hundred hours.


    However, it is a great pity that the "Laidi medicine" is only effective for the first three times, and the first time is the most important.


    In short, the first is the most effective, the second is the second, and the third is almost a magic supplement.


    Even the best performing experimenter, after taking the third ''Laidi medicine'', only increased the ''half'' spell position; The worst experimenter had no effect at all.


    Therefore, the first "Laidi medicine" is the top priority.


    Yeqi is a little cautious about this, but he is not too cautious - he has already decided to break the record of the best experimenter for half an hour. He needs to show a gifted genius and everything he deserves.


    A young man from an official wizard to a superior wizard, a genius who stepped into the position of a master at one stroke!


    Therefore, Yeqi took the first "Laidi medicine" and poured it into his mouth without thinking about it.


    It is not difficult to swallow. On the contrary, there is still a touch of fragrance. It is like sweet water mixed with some flavors. When ye Chi is still slowly savoring, it is beyond his expectation that the system appears.


    [unknown energy found...]


    [parsing... Parsing succeeded...]


    [obtain two level 4 spell positions]


    [whether to merge two level 4 spell positions into level 5 spell positions...]


    Ye Qi was stunned. Looking at the prompt of the system, it was obvious that such a change was somewhat beyond his expectation. He obtained the spell position. Because of the experimental information before the ''Laidi medicine'', ye Qi could immediately, but the combination of spell positions


    "Is it because of the special way of obtaining?"


    Yeqi guessed in a way he could understand.


    Then he drank a second dose of Lydia again¡ª¡ª


    [obtain two level 4 spell positions]


    [whether to merge two level 4 spell positions into level 5 spell positions...]


    The same hint appeared again, which was different from the decreasing performance of "Laidi medicine". Yeqi showed a very balanced change here. Especially after the third "Laidi medicine" was drunk, the same hint appeared again, which made Yeqi frown.


    It seems that his reaction is different from that of ordinary wizards.


    "Is it because of [the body of the sun] or [divinity]?"


    Yeqi guessed like this, and then he made the next experiment - the production method of Laidi medicine. He had remembered that it was also easy to make. Therefore, very soon, several pieces of Laidi medicine appeared on Yeqi''s desk again.


    With a little hesitation, he picked up the fourth "lydi medicine".


    According to master Laidi''s description, ''Laidi medicine'' can only be taken three times. Once more than three times, it will not only have no benefit, but also cause irreparable damage to your body!


    However, the previous performance of "Laidi medicine" on him has violated the original record.


    Well, maybe


    Looking at the blue and white potion emitting soft light in front of him, ye Qi''s [perception] was blessed to a limit by the power of faith at this moment. Suddenly, a faint feeling began to appear - there was no danger, only safety!


    This feeling made Yeqi drink the fourth without hesitation.


    [obtain two level 4 spell positions]


    [whether to merge two level 4 spell positions into level 5 spell positions...]


    Suddenly, the same system prompt appeared. Then, ye Qi picked up the fifth and sixth... Until the thirty second, when ye Qi picked up the "Laidi medicine" again, he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, which made him very wise to give up - obviously, even with his physique, he had reached a limit at this time.


    However, this is enough for Yeqi.


    Sixty four level-4 spell bits are combined in pairs to get 32 level-5 spell bits. Then they are combined again, and there are 16 level-6 spell bits, eight level-7 spell bits, four level-8 spell bits, and two level-9 spell bits


    When two nine level spell positions appear, a new prompt appears¡ª¡ª


    [meet the solidification requirements, whether to consume 500 faith power, two level 9 spell bits, and solidify the unselected level 9 spell (one)]


    Such a hint made Ye Qi frown. Then, when he learned about the so-called solidification, there was a touch of joy in his heart.


    Although the power of faith cannot be supplemented here, it has the power of faith for more than 10000. Obviously, ye Qi does not need to worry about it in a short time, and the two level-9 magic positions are completely catalyzed by the "Laidi potion". Therefore, ye Qi will not be reluctant to consume it.


    What''s more, it''s to make him stronger.


    Solidify, integrate it into the blood by special means, and abandon the use of other ways to launch spells - no experience value and materials at the same cost.


    This alone is enough for ye Qi to be moved.


    After all, the biggest limitation of level 9 magic on Yeqi is the loss of experience.


    Now, once removed, Yeqi''s attack methods are undoubtedly richer, especially when playing a wizard.


    However, when choosing level 9 spells, Yeqi found a new problem!


    Not as many options as before, but only two options, emitting a white light that can be selected, and the rest is dim¡ª¡ª


    [backtracking vision, level: Level 9 spell; immunity: none; casting time: 1 hour; range: individual; duration: immediate; effect: you can see and hear what happened in this area in the past period of time. The richness of details depends on the time span and character level; each character level can backtrack the change of one year if it is normal and unchanged (not supported by the power of faith and the river of time).]


    [time static, level: Level 9 spell; immunity: none; casting time: single action; duration: 1 + 1 round, every 10 character levels (each round is calculated as 6 seconds); effect: treat combat or encounter combat (attack) After roaming for a long time, you move fast enough to consume almost no time and gain additional action time. During this time, you can''t cast spells on other creatures. Once there is an attack, you will return to the original time point.]


    Among them, [retrospective vision] appears for the first time, while [time stillness] is not. There is a very special change based on the original [time stop], which has changed from zero to one second of the original direct nature to a second of the complete unit. There are undoubtedly some changes unknown to Yeqi.


    However, even if ye Qi doesn''t know, he knows how to choose.


    "Select, solidify [time static]!"


    Yeqi said so.


    [retrospective vision] for ye Qi, it is obviously not his favorite. This completely auxiliary magic is an indisputable treasure for a scholar, astrologer and prophet, but for ye Qi, it may just become an entertainment in his spare time.


    The [time stillness] doesn''t hurt. Although he can''t take the initiative to attack, three rounds of time is enough for him to complete some things - for example, [hell devil. Extreme chop] and other things.


    Ye Qi can even imagine that when his enemy attacked him, he was swallowed up by a [hell devil. Pole chop].


    Of course, in this age of witches, he doesn''t mind preparing a pile of spells to drown each other.


    As for a single spell that will drag itself back to the point in time?


    You know, making spell scrolls is also a very important part of alchemy.


    If you prepare a million fireballs in a special environment, God will die.


    PS is raining again... Or is it pouring rain... Who gets drenched knows... Wipe


    Thank you for the reward of 5888 starting point coins in the world, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, the wind and dust, their lost heart, the fat man in the book and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1553

    "Joe?"


    After the knock on the door, it was master Leddy''s hesitant words.


    Obviously, even though he had considerable confidence in Yeqi, master ledi was still uncertain at the bottom of his heart after the real start. If he didn''t see the lights in Yeqi''s room, he would definitely come back to talk with Yeqi the next morning.


    "Please come in!"


    Ye Qi opened the door and stretched out his hand.


    "You now?"


    Master Laidi, standing outside the door, carefully looked at Ye Qi''s expression. Then, after entering the room, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Very good, your potion is stronger than you think - I have no problem with the detection of the upper wizard!" Yeqi smiled and nodded, then paused and continued: "even if I go further, I am sure!"


    "Go further, you mean?"


    Master Laidi was stunned. Then he immediately stood up and looked at Yeqi with incredible eyes.


    "Well, I''m more than 70% sure now!"


    Ye Qi is very modest about his "present" state. In fact, as long as it meets the original test, ye Qi is 10% sure of becoming a wizard master.


    "More than 70%... More than 70%..."


    Master ledi whispered - although the contact time was not very long, master ledi had quite a good understanding of Yeqi, a young man. Therefore, master ledi was very sure that Yeqi said he had a 70% confidence, so on this basis, another 20% is OK.


    In short, it is 90% assurance.


    And this 90% assurance has undoubtedly reached a considerable height for a wizard level test, even if it is the test of a wizard master.


    "I think we need to go to DIDU!"


    Master Leddy raised his head a moment later and said slowly.


    "Everything is as you arranged!"


    Yeqi had no objection.


    Ye Qi is very clear about the purpose of master Laidi''s practice. In this era when witches are popular and magic is regarded as a standing capital, nothing is safer than obtaining the title of a wizard master. Even if the real crime is unforgivable, it will only be distributed to the expeditionary army.


    Although there is still a danger of life there, it''s better than dying now, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged wizard with a dull face sat in his office. His eyes looked slightly down from the window behind him, overlooking the black spots like ants under the floating city - these black spots are basically wizards. In fact, in the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty, the proportion of ordinary civilians is almost one in ten thousand.


    In short, in the imperial capital, except ordinary people with special talents, the rest are wizards.


    Of course, these wizards are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    A wizard apprentice can only act as a similar assistant behind his teacher to ensure that he will not be eliminated from the imperial capital.


    Ordinary wizards, however, act as assistants to the upper wizards, or enter the army, and are also making efforts to move forward.


    As for the upper wizard?


    With the support of the Empire, they can find a laboratory within a limited range to carry out their own topics, or make their strength further, and become a figure respected by the Empire and even the wizard Dynasty: Wizard master.


    However, this is undoubtedly a very difficult process.


    Even, some wizards with ordinary talents are difficult to achieve in their life.


    This also shows the value of the wizard master; In fact, in the floating city of the imperial capital, these masters are in important positions in some departments.


    For example: consul.


    However, the consul is a wizard master, but the wizard master may not be a consul; Therefore, it also explains the difficulties of consuls in some aspects.


    If there is no special talent, or considerable contribution and contacts, the consul is also out of reach for the wizard master.


    Therefore, once there is an opportunity, those wizards who aim at the consul position will not be polite.


    It''s like this middle-aged wizard with a dull face.


    In fact, in the last consul election, he was sure. If the guy of the von der family hadn''t killed him halfway, he would have become a new consul and brought countless benefits to the whole wizard Dynasty in these four years.


    Instead of staying there like that guy, just for his own profit.


    Hum!


    At the thought of the actions of the consul of the Fengde family, the middle-aged wizard with a dull face couldn''t help humming coldly. Especially at the thought of the failure of the previous sure plan, the middle-aged wizard, who was already in a terrible mood, was in a worse mood.


    But even if it was worse, he knew what to do¡ª¡ª


    "What''s that guy of the Fengde family doing?"


    Asked the middle-aged wizard with a dull face.


    "He received what happened in dati town... It was a statement letter jointly sent by master ledi and Archduke komoz, accusing him of inaction; and..." speaking of this, the assistant took a quiet look at his teacher and found that his teacher didn''t take the initiative to show any special expression, so he continued: "Moreover, the attention of several other consuls was also attracted..."


    Bang!


    The assistant''s words were just half said. The wizard with a dark face had slapped the table and stood up. His mouth shouted: "damn! Damn!"


    Suddenly, the assistant''s cold sweat began to emerge from his forehead, and then quickly overflowed his whole body.


    As the assistant of the other party, he knows very well how cruel and ruthless the other party is, and he is not considerate; don''t say that he is only the other party''s apprentice, even if he is the other party''s close relative. Once such a thing contrary to the other party''s mood occurs, it will be a dead end.


    Of course, this is not a guess, but a fact.


    One of the other''s nephews died in this way, which he saw with his own eyes.


    As for his status as a wizard?


    Outside the imperial capital, there may be some functions, but here, in the face of a wizard master... The result is self-evident.


    "Go and create some events for me to divert the attention of those consuls!"


    Said the middle-aged wizard with a dark face.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The assistant was very embarrassed at the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to show any trace. On the contrary, he immediately agreed.


    After all, he knows very well that if he doesn''t want to die, he''d better promise.


    As for after?


    Naturally, I did my best - success or failure.


    Following the traditional wizard, he attaches great importance to the inheritance between teachers and disciples. That is to say, even if he wants to leave now, it''s too late. He will still be regarded as the disciple of the wizard master, with each other''s traces branded all his life; unless he is willing to give up everything and change his place to start afresh!


    But


    It''s too hard!


    Think about what he has paid for now. It is impossible for the assistant to give up in this way.


    It takes courage to fight, but it takes more courage to give up.


    Even, at some moments, a real warrior is not indomitable, but knows when to give up.


    The assistant bowed away, and the middle-aged wizard with a dark face turned around the desk twice. Then, he also left the office and walked towards the inner area of the floating city.


    He thinks he needs some help at this time.


    Of course, such assistance naturally needs to pay a price. If it is in peacetime, he is certainly unwilling, but at this time, he naturally has to make a choice.


    However, when he approached the hall and saw his opponent standing there: the consul of the Fengde family, the middle-aged wizard with a dull face narrowed his eyes - a very bad feeling emerged from his heart.


    "Good day, reed!"


    With a smile on his face, the ruling official of the Fengde family seemed to see a friend and greeted the middle-aged wizard with a dull face.


    "Good day!"


    The middle-aged wizard with a dark face responded to each other, but his heart was thinking about why the other came - obviously, according to his usual habits, the other party could not come here at all; after all, as a consul, he has an independent wizard tower. Even if he enters the floating city, he will come by the wizard tower rather than on foot.


    This abnormal behavior, especially at this point, obviously represents an unusual meaning.


    Is it


    Almost at the next moment, the middle-aged wizard thought of something. Suddenly, the face of Yin sting was more gloomy.


    "Reed, I remember we were friends, right?"


    The consul of the Fengde family suddenly said.


    "It depends on your definition of friend. If it''s an entourage, I think we''re friends!"


    The middle-aged wizard with a dull face sneered.


    "I don''t think so, you know, reed?"


    There was a trace of grief on the face of the ruling official of the Fengde family.


    "Feng De, put away your trick. You know, doing so will only make me want to kill you more!"


    The middle-aged wizard with a dull face didn''t hide his intention to kill. The cold in his eyes almost reduced the temperature between the two.


    "Well, since you said so... Then let''s talk frankly!"


    The consul of the Fengde family pointed to the side corridor, where the sun slanted in and pulled out an oblique shadow through the semicircular dome and the support of white columns.


    The two wizard masters stood in the place where the light spots were intertwined and talked in a low voice.


    When the Wizards passing by saw this scene, they all saluted from a distance and stepped aside - in their view, it was a negotiation between the two masters, and they couldn''t participate in it at all.


    In the eyes of some interested people, it is the beginning of a good play.


    About half an hour later, the two wizard masters chose to leave at the same time.


    The consul of the Fengde family returned directly to his wizard tower, and the wizard with a dull face entered the hall of the floating city.


    However, soon, when he was a wizard with a dull face, he angrily chose to leave.


    At this time, the last ray of light of the sunset was also converged in the clouds, representing that the black of the night began to envelop the world, but in the floating city, it was enveloped by the light blue light of magic crystal. However, in the hall outside the channel representing the bridge on the other bank, everything was illuminated by white.


    As the bridge channel on the other bank flickered again, two figures appeared in the hall again¡ª¡ª


    "Master Leddy!"


    The wizard in charge of management said hello directly. Obviously, he was familiar with the wizard master in front of him.


    "Good evening, Ben!"


    Master Laidi waved his hand and introduced Ye Qi: "Ben, this is Joe; Joe, this is Ben, the man on duty in the transmission Hall of the bridge on the other side of the imperial capital!"


    "Hello, Ben!"


    "Hello, Joe!"


    Yeqi greeted the wizard in front of him very friendly, and the other party also responded with a very kind attitude - of course, in the face of master ledi.


    Similarly, the relationship between the other party and master Laidi is far more than that.


    After a simple greeting, the master who had invited master Laidi alone went to one side of the room. He didn''t come out until five minutes later.


    Yeqi was not surprised by this.


    As a wizard master, no matter how indifferent to fame and wealth, he will definitely have some power networks, whether he likes it or not.


    However, it can be seen that the wizard named Ben has a very unusual relationship with master ledi.


    Otherwise, he would not have told master Laidi all the recent events about him in detail at this time - Yeqi didn''t want to eavesdrop, but his powerful [perception] enabled him to listen to all the movements around him in great detail.


    "The consul of the Fengde family and the master reed have torn their faces - the guy who sent assassins!" master Leddy said as he walked. "Reed''s reputation is not very good. He is always used to making profits for himself by some sinister means... However, I didn''t expect this guy''s courage to be so great!"


    "If there are interests, there will naturally be desperate people!"


    Yeqi naturally said that compared with the struggle in the era of wizard Dynasty, the struggle in the era of freedom was not inferior, and even more tragic.


    Without the "truth of the world" in the supreme government, people will die if they are careless.


    "Alas... They will never understand what the truth is!" master ledi sighed, then pointed to the end of the street and continued: "see the floating city of the imperial capital for the first time?"


    "Well, it''s more spectacular than I thought!"


    Standing behind the observation platform, ye Qi held his head high, looked at the behemoths under the night sky, and expressed sincere admiration - for the floating city, he had only seen it in books, and the more intuitive impression was the illustrations in books.


    Of course, these illustrations are just imagined by some painters relying on the records of words.


    Therefore, some access is inevitable, and when the floating cities like islands appear in the sun, people praise, but also think that the painters exaggerate the facts.


    At that time, Yeqi also had this idea.


    However, when he really saw the floating city, he knew his shallowness¡ª¡ª


    Those painters not only did not exaggerate the facts, on the contrary, they did not understand the real meaning of floating city.


    It is not like an island, but really like a city, a city inhabited by hundreds of thousands and millions of people.


    The mysterious channels provided by magic power constitute the power floating out of thin air, emitting an inexplicable brilliance under the moonlight.


    And such brilliance, sprinkled on the ground, makes people unconsciously immersed in it.


    Immersion in greatness and glory.


    Not only wizards, but also demon hunters from another era are the same, and even more inexplicable feelings.


    Because Yeqi knows that all this will disappear soon.


    Everything will be swallowed up by the war¡ª¡ª


    Floating city and wizard tower fall from the sky with thick black smoke. Countless wizards die on the battlefield, and more is the demise of a culture.


    Everything that records the "wealth" of many wizards will disappear.


    In exchange, it was the beginning of a troubled world. It lasted almost 500 years before a stable beginning appeared again.


    However, such a stable beginning contains all kinds of conspiracies.


    Among them, there are human beings and... Gods!


    Ye Qi''s eyes passed through the huge floating city, ignoring the faint silver glow. In the shadow of the sky, only his eyes could find the golden brilliance, which was flickering faintly.


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see everything inside, but without the blessing of faith, he could not see everything under the golden light, but the waves inside were "obvious" - the eyes of the gods had obviously begun to look here.


    And some changes began from this time.


    Yeqi lowered his head slightly and took back his eyes - as a participant, he needs to think about how to position himself in the war.


    After all, as a wizard, he can''t avoid such a war.


    "Joe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Master Lehmann looked at Yeqi with a strange face and asked.


    "Nothing! Just shocked by the floating city!"


    Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand.


    PS decadent shoulder pain


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, no hero in the dust, the reward of starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ sdicsn, nxcx, the snake losing weight, his lost heart, the reward of starting point coin of seven sword spirit star ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1554

    The residence that night was not in the floating city, but in the ancient castle under the floating city - this ancient castle was transformed by the wizard tower of a legendary wizard. In short, it was also an ancient castle with floating ability. However, after the legendary wizard died, it became the outpost for the wizard Emperor to receive outsiders.


    "Master Leddy, Joe, welcome!"


    As the person in charge here, the upper Wizard of mosh welcomed Yeqi and Yeqi. However, he was in general with the person in charge of the bridge transmission array on the other side, and the other side was also in the face of master ledi.


    As for Yeqi himself?


    Although the events in nadati town are widely spread and he has really participated in them, it is only the strength of the "official Wizard" that people still subconsciously ignore.


    In everyone''s understanding, this is just a competition for the position of consul due to the ''lydi potion''!


    The archon of the von der family, the great wizard reed and master ledy are the protagonists.


    As for Joe?


    Just a young man with luck and misfortune.


    Ye Qi is not dissatisfied with this, even slightly relieved - the less attention he is paid to at this stage, the more he can achieve the desired effect at the last moment.


    When you peel off your appearance and suddenly see the tiger''s skin pattern, countless people must be surprised and amazed at that scene.


    In the wizard Dynasty, such surprise and admiration is undoubtedly the best pass.


    Perhaps there is a trace of luck in it.


    However, in the face of such luck, Yeqi will not refuse.


    After gesturing to master Laidi who was talking, Yeqi turned and walked towards the reception desk of the ancient castle - of course, Yeqi didn''t want to arrange rooms or other things. His goal was to put newspapers in the reception desk.


    Compared with the newspaper in dati Town, which is two weeks behind, the newspaper just printed here is undoubtedly very attractive to Yeqi.


    At least, he can find some information he needs.


    For example, the so-called "civilian resistance" is regarded as a joke by wizards.


    However, it is clear that there is no such news in this newspaper - apart from the news of "Leddy potion", which is really related to him, the eight page newspaper also records the emergence of some new drugs and alchemy items at most, and there is no news about "the resistance of the people" or "the land of the gods in battle (dusk)".


    "The former should be wrong in time... I remember that there is a clear record in later books that it was in the late summer of 992, and the riots that affected the whole wizard Dynasty should be in 994. Now it is the summer of 990. There will be more than two years before such a beginning, and four years later, it will officially announce the end of an era! And ''the war of the gods (Twilight) land ''... "


    Ye Qi could not help shaking his head softly. If the latter was wrong in time, the latter was covered up.


    Only the cover up of high-level wizards can make such news unknown.


    As for how to cover up?


    Yeqi put down his newspaper and looked up at the ancient castle - as we all know, it was rebuilt by the wizard tower of a legendary wizard who explored the unknown area of the star world 15 years ago. Unfortunately, he died unexpectedly.


    There is nothing wrong with such news for ordinary wizards.


    No one can deny the danger of the star world.


    However, with the help of alchemy items such as astrologers and locators, it would be unfortunate to lose them.


    And obviously, there is more than one such unlucky person.


    In the past 20 years, at least 20 legendary wizards have died and disappeared because of exploring the star world, almost one every year, and more than 10 have died because of laboratory explosions.


    Not to mention, the danger of legendary wizards doing experiments is just this number.


    Yeqi already had some speculation.


    Moreover, more importantly, these are just some news published on the surface. How many news have not been published yet?


    Yeqi only needs to compare with the news on the surface to get a general idea.


    Ten to one, this comparison is not too much.


    In other words, there are about 30 legendary wizards who disappeared, died and died accidentally, while the number of legendary wizards who died secretly is ten times that.


    Such figures seem exaggerated.


    But it is this exaggerated figure that can explain the bad situation of the wizard Dynasty four years later.


    The book records that the so-called internal corruption of the wizard Dynasty has become an empty empire. Although this statement can not be said to be all wrong, it has an extremely absurd side.


    After all, you let some ordinary scholars record the history of the world, which itself has no authenticity.


    Of course, history is written by winners.


    As the winner, it is not impossible to belittle others and elevate yourself.


    "It must be in full swing on that battlefield (the place where the gods fought)... Otherwise, the atmosphere of advocating genius will not be formed!"


    Ye Qi thought silently.


    In Yeqi''s eyes, most wizards are quite rational people, especially those in high positions. They pursue the way of truth. Although there will be some deviations, such deviations will never let wizards change their fundamental way of life; Therefore, they will not change their original decisions because of what they have heard.


    It''s not too much to say stubborn.


    Once such a change occurs, there is only one possibility - that is, such a decision has been made in the beginning.


    The so-called "genius" began around the beginning of the wizard calendar 700. If Yeqi didn''t make any mistakes in his memory, the place where the gods fought was also opened at that time. According to the counterattack of other races, Yeqi can still be sure of this time point.


    Therefore, we should cultivate more and more powerful talents to enter the battle place to obtain more advantages.


    It is the strategy decided by the wizard Dynasty itself.


    Under such a strategy, every genius will be cultivated¡ª¡ª


    For example: collect children with outstanding talents from childhood, or young people like him who show talents on the way.


    Once determined, under the tilt of resources, it will naturally accelerate its growth and deliver fresh blood to the battlefield.


    Undoubtedly, the latter was the original intention of the sixteen wizard emperors.


    However, similarly, even the wizard emperor who was most proficient in prophecy and zhanpu did not expect that in four years, they would fall short because of an extremely insignificant thing.


    Or, both lose!


    The wizard Dynasty disappeared in the long river of history, and the gods fell one after another.


    No one is a so-called winner.


    Even the seven heroes recited by countless civilians disappeared one after another.


    This is a war without a winner, and as an additional participant, Yeqi must participate in it - as long as he wants to go back to his era, he must do so.


    Of course, the conditions are now complete.


    As long as he shows his talent, he will certainly attract the attention of the wizard''s high-level.


    Then, everything goes with the flow.


    With more resources and spell materials, he can quickly increase his strength, and then enter the battlefield of fighting with gods and alien races, where he can become famous or die into dust.


    Whatever it is, ye Qi needs to participate in it personally.


    Of course, ye Qi will never turn himself into dust. What he needs is to become famous and even... Respected by countless people.


    Just like in the original era.


    Naturally, this is not because of the power of faith, or it is not the main reason, but one of the reasons.


    Another reason is that he needs such a reputation to announce his arrival and let his teachers and profiteers notice his arrival.


    Yeqi has thought very clearly. After becoming a participant from a bystander, he obviously can''t go to find his teacher according to the original plan - since he can''t go to find it himself, then... Let them come and find him!


    As long as he has enough reputation to let the world know!


    "Joe, did you see any interesting news?"


    Master Laidi came over with mosh after the conversation, looked at Yeqi standing quietly in front of the reception desk and the obviously passive newspaper, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Master Laidi has long been used to Yeqi''s behavior of always paying attention to external news. In his opinion, if young people are not interested in the outside world, they are like an old man who only wants to stay in one place and doesn''t move, it''s strange.


    "Of course, it''s'' Laidi medicine '', which accounts for almost one third of the page!"


    The upper Wizard of moss smiled and pointed to the newspaper, which not only explained everything about the Lydia potion, but also mentioned Joe.


    In mosh''s view, this is naturally quite attractive to young people.


    Obviously, the upper wizard misunderstood something, but Yeqi would not explain anything.


    Similarly, master Laidi will not explain, because he also misunderstood.


    "Don''t worry, this is definitely just a good start!"


    Master Laidi gently patted Yeqi on the shoulder with an elder posture, revealing a smile full of encouragement.


    Of course, in addition to a trace of encouragement, more is confidence.


    After all, master Laidi knows very well what treatment Yeqi will have once tomorrow''s test is over.


    For genius, the whole wizard Dynasty will not be stingy.


    Of course, there is the meticulous protection before the real growth of genius.


    Even more honor - for example, learning by the side of the wizard emperor.


    This is a great honor for any wizard.


    "Where is our room? Joe should rest earlier. We''ll have a busy day tomorrow!"


    Master Leddy patted Yeqi on the shoulder again and said to mosh.


    "Come with me and look forward to your performance tomorrow!"


    The superior wizard smiled at Yeqi as he walked forward - obviously, master ledi revealed some news to the superior wizard.


    But it''s just a little news.


    If the superior wizard knew it completely, then at this time, it would not be this slightly approving smile, but full of surprise.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qi responded to each other''s praise with wizard''s etiquette. Behind him, master ledi looked at Ye Qi''s performance with satisfaction - in fact, master ledi now regretted it very much. Why didn''t he have the cheek to take this young man as an apprentice?


    Modest, mature, powerful and talented.


    Such an apprentice may only meet once in his life


    At the thought of the legendary wizard''s stocking of such disciples, master Laidi was angry; If he had such disciples, he would definitely take care of them. How could he throw them into the hard place on a snowy night?


    However, looking at Yeqi''s calm back.


    Master Laidi could not help sighing again - would the other party become such a young man without the hard honing there?


    I''m afraid it will become arrogant and extravagant like those wizard nobles!


    Finally, when he entered the room, master ledi shook his head, sighed, gave up all kinds of assumptions, sat on his bed and began a new meditation.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to tell Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, prepare two more fireballs you are best at. Although we have helpers, those guys also have!"


    "I see, master Leddy!"


    It was in the next room, but shared a living room. Therefore, master ledi''s voice was clearly transmitted to Yeqi''s ears.


    Although because of the existence of the system, ye Qi doesn''t need to construct and analyze his own spell position at all, ye Qi won''t refute in the face of master ledi''s kind reminder.


    ¡­¡­


    And the night passed quickly.


    When the sun once again spread all over the earth, ye Qi immediately opened his eyes - because of [divinity (sun)], [priest: Sun (autumn, winter)] and [body of the sun], ye Qi is definitely the first existence in the whole material world for his sensitivity to the sun.


    However, such sensitivity is not entirely a good thing.


    Especially when his contract partner hasn''t fallen here, Yeqi suppresses everything about the sun all the time.


    Because once there is any change, Yeqi can be sure that with the current character of his contractual partner, he will definitely kill them all.


    In the face of Amun now, Yeqi is not sure.


    Is he going to say, "Hey, work, are we the closest partners in a thousand years?"


    Such words, not to say whether Amun would believe them, Yeqi alone could not say them.


    If we say that once we return to the original era and this place has become an established history, we will mercilessly laugh at Amun with his bad character.


    There is no doubt that that guy can do such a thing.


    Therefore, at this time, Yeqi will not mobilize the power of the sun at all.


    The only lucky thing is that this time limit will not be too long - according to his memory, his unlucky contract partner was sealed four years later.


    He can wait slowly.


    As for the power of faith?


    Yeqi believes that as long as he performs well enough, there will be no problems at all.


    Compared with the "one out of ten" of ordinary gods, his "one out of ten" is definitely an alternative. If the belief of kingship reaches "one to one", he promises to do better than any existence.


    "Are you ready?"


    After a night of meditation, master Lehmann appeared in front of Yeqi again.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi answered with a smile.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Master Lehmann said, and then took the lead in opening the door and went out - at the gate of the castle, Ben and mosh, two wizards who met only yesterday, were standing there quietly waiting with seven or eight wizards.


    As soon as they saw master Lehmann, these wizards immediately came over and greeted master Lehmann.


    At the same time, Yeqi is also in the line of greeting.


    Yeqi will not be rude to those who belong to master Lehmann, and will respond to each other one by one - these wizards are obviously the "context" of master Lehmann in the wizard imperial capital and the people he needs to remember, because if he wants to integrate into it, these people are indispensable.


    Naturally, these wizards smiled at Yeqi''s politeness.


    In view of the wizard tradition, as friends of master ledi, they are all Yeqi''s "elders" according to their relationship. Therefore, they are very satisfied with a polite younger generation.


    What''s more, this younger generation still has good strength!


    Of course, not everyone will like Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Master Leddy!"


    In the loud voice, the consul of the Fengde family in a black robe greeted with a smile on the only way for the party.


    Although the other party was smiling, Yeqi could clearly feel the hostility.


    In fact, it''s not just Yeqi who feels it.


    Even the wizards who accompanied them felt it. They could see that they subconsciously surrounded Ye Qi in the middle and blocked him behind.


    "Feng De, shouldn''t your consul be here?"


    Master Leddy restrained his kind tone and asked coldly.


    "Of course, I''m not here on the way - I''m here to catch people!"


    The consul of the Fengde family said very positively.


    "Catch who?"


    Master Leddy frowned.


    "He!"


    The consul of the Fengde family pointed to Ye Qi.


    PS is so hot... Decadent sitting in front of the computer, code words, and the rhythm of wet underwear... Summer when fat people can''t afford to hurt!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the fat man getting into the book, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, the beginning of one yuan, his lost heart, the reward of the starting point coin of misty Mufeng 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1555

    Looking at the arm raised by the consul of the Fengde family and the finger pointing directly at himself, ye Qi frowned - it was obvious that the other party was playing some tricks again.


    Although the lobbyist of the Fengde family expressed his gratitude and indicated that the Fengde family would handle the affairs between the two sides in a more friendly way, it seems that the real power holder of the Fengde family did not do as the lobbyist said.


    On the contrary, it has become more and more intensified.


    As for why?


    In addition to the drive of interests, I''m afraid it''s the face of the so-called wizard aristocracy.


    Ye Qi sneered at this.


    The other party''s reneging is expected in itself - Yeqi doesn''t want to bring warmth to the frozen snake and expects that return.


    All he needs is to pull out the poisonous teeth of the other party and smoothly take out the snake gall before the snake wakes up.


    After all, the poisonous snake has nothing valuable except this snake gall.


    "Feng De, what do you mean?"


    Just as ye Qi frowned, master Laidi shouted very directly, while master Laidi''s friends Ben and mosh said more impolitely: "the consul can arrest people with all his strength... Tut, what''s the matter with the supervisors behind you? Have they been bribed by you?"


    Obviously, the supervisor feared by the Wizards was not seen by Ben and mosh.


    In other words, these supervisors who follow the ruling officials of the Fengde family are not taken into account by these two - selflessness is relative at any time, and selfishness is always absolute most of the time; Therefore, even supervisors often fail to achieve real fairness.


    The two wizards in the imperial capital were obviously dissatisfied with this for a long time.


    "Mr. Ben and Mr. mosh, we just came at the request of consul Feng De, not without authorization!"


    The leader of the supervisor explains in a very cold discourse, in which there is not only no meaning of explanation, but also a feeling of stating the facts.


    The subsequent words make this feeling more obvious¡ª¡ª


    "Consul Feng De, please show me your evidence!"


    Said the head of the monitor.


    "Of course!"


    The consul of the Fengde family nodded and took out a sheepskin scroll and threw it to master Laidi.


    "What do you mean?"


    Master Leddy frowned.


    "In the twenty third paragraph, the sixth line, there is a description!"


    The head of the supervisor obviously read the sheepskin scroll and answered very naturally.


    "In the late spring of 977, riosa von der went to the snow night and disappeared. The body was found three weeks later. All his belongings, including the wizard''s notes, were lost... Hum, are you saying that Joe had something to do with the death of his highness riosa von der?"


    Before he finished reading, master Leddy snorted coldly.


    "Is it relevant? We need to continue our investigation!"


    The head of the supervisor said so. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the four supervisors behind him were ready to step forward.


    "Wait! Are you too arbitrary? You''re going to arrest a promising young wizard just by virtue of such an unknown information?" Ben and mosh are worthy of master ledi''s good friends. At this time, they stood firmly on master ledi''s side. They stopped in front of the supervisor and looked at each other without concession, Asked word by word.


    "Arbitrariness? This material has been verified by three masters. It is one of the record books that have existed since the emergence of the von der family 200 years ago. As for other evidence, riosa von der''s best plastic magic and alchemy are reproduced one by one in this Joe... Isn''t that enough?"


    The supervisor''s leader was very angry at Ben and mosh''s retort again. He shouted.


    "Isn''t this arbitrary? There are more than a million wizards in the whole wizard Dynasty, and the number of similar ones can''t be counted. Isn''t it arbitrary to want to catch people based on such evidence?" master Laidi sent out bursts of cold laughter at this time, from low to high, which attracted everyone''s attention, "I will go to the supervisor''s headquarters. I want to ask the Consul how he arranged his subordinates to ''enforce the law impartially''


    When it comes to the word ''impartial law enforcement'', master Leddy almost yelled.


    "That''s what happened later. I''m just catching people now!"


    The head of the monitor faced master Leddy''s questions, and the pupils of his eyes contracted. However, he said more directly at the next moment.


    With such words, the four supervisors strode forward, but Ben, mosh and the Wizards in the same trade did not give in. Obviously, a conflict was about to break out, just at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Yeqi shouted.


    "Can you listen to me?"


    Yeqi winked at master Laidi, Ben, mosh and a group of accompanying wizards, and smiled at the consul of the Fengde family and the head of the supervisor in front of him.


    There is no doubt that the other party is ill intentioned, which does not need to think.


    Even now, further conflicts are created by the other party in order to take the initiative - although the other party''s current practice is extremely arbitrary, once a conflict breaks out, with the special existence of the supervisor, master ledi and his party will inevitably become violators directly from the persecuted party.


    With such a characterization, even if there are more reasons and positions, it is irreparable.


    Naturally, this is what consul Feng De wants - to graft private conflicts on the system of the whole wizard Dynasty, and crush his rebels with the huge wizard Dynasty.


    From the appearance of the supervisor leader, it is obvious that the other party has not done so for the first time.


    It''s completely familiar.


    This also shows that once the conflict really breaks out, master ledi and his party will fall into a very disadvantageous situation; Yeqi will not let this happen.


    As for being caught?


    That''s impossible!


    Since the other party has set up such a bureau, it is obvious that the other party has already thought about everything after that. Whether it is resistance or obedience, it is difficult to escape the arrangement of the other party one by one.


    Master Laidi, who has considerable contacts in the remote dati Town, how many contacts does the consul of the Fengde family, who is rooted in the whole imperial capital, have?


    This is almost a problem that does not need to be imagined at all.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to pay too much to use these contacts. As long as he takes a message from each other, he can do it once and for all.


    Therefore, Yeqi can never follow each other''s design¡ª¡ª


    "Consul Fengde, what did your excellency riosa, who is good at plastic energy magic and alchemy, go to the snow night for?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    "A secret about the Fengde family... Of course, I don''t mind answering a question about the future of a young man!" the consul of the Fengde family expressed his magnanimity, or... Had made arrangements long ago; He said like this: "we got a potion formula, which is of course incomplete and incomplete. It records the formulas and herbs that can improve the wizard''s strength and accelerate the construction of spell positions... Which are very similar to the ''Laidi potion''!"


    "You don''t mean to say that there is a clue to the recipe on a snowy night?"


    Yeqi spread out his hands and looked at the consul of the Fengde family.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s true!"


    The consul of Fengde family pretended to be helpless and nodded.


    "Shameless!"


    Ben, mosh and a group of wizards began to drink and scold at the same time, and master ledy himself was angry and speechless - they just scoffed at the words of the Fengde family consul; After all, as friends of master Laidi, they know exactly how their friends create "Laidi potion", and even they are involved in some links.


    Therefore, they would not believe everything that the consul of the von der family said.


    Yeqi had the same idea about this - although he expected that the other party would be shameless, he never thought it would be so shameless.


    After a cold hum of disdain from the bottom of his heart, Yeqi continued¡ª¡ª


    "Well, you must be very strong to be sent to complete such an important thing, your excellency riosa?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "Of course, his talent is extremely outstanding. He is a superior wizard before he is 30 years old, and his plastic energy magic is very exquisite - ordinary fireball can also play a power beyond imagination!"


    The consul of the Fengde family said word by word, and every word was directed at Ye Qi.


    After all, in the wizard test in dati Town, Yeqi''s performance is particularly profound, which is different from ordinary people''s fireball. Moreover, the consul of the Fengde family is very smart. He didn''t say the specific performance of fireball, but said to play unimaginable power.


    In this way, no matter what Yeqi did, as long as he used the fireball technique, the consul of the Fengde family could bite to death at one bite, and the other party got the legacy of riosa Fengde.


    And this is exactly what Yeqi wants.


    "Is it just fireball?"


    After a slight pause, Yeqi continued to ask.


    "And alchemy, almost master alchemy - in fact, that''s why rioza became the seeker of that recipe!"


    The consul of the Fengde family obviously found something wrong, but he still added his words according to the original plan - he had already obtained a detailed process for the test in dati Town, and now the plan is completely aimed at the test process.


    He was very clear that the young man in front of him had an extraordinary keen talent for fire and potion.


    Then, naturally, he will start from this aspect and force the other party into a dead corner - and it happens that there is such a person in his family.


    Yes, it was liossa von der. The other party really went to the snow night to look for medicine, and finally died there.


    After his death, when the body was found, as he said, there was only a wizard robe left.


    The other party''s wizard level at that time was also an upper wizard.


    Of course, it''s just an ordinary existence that has just reached the level of a superior wizard.


    It''s far from amazing. Otherwise, the Fengde family will never allow each other to leave the family alone.


    But what is this?


    He just needs an excuse.


    Master Laidi and others standing on the side were completely speechless at this time. They stared at the brazen people in front of them and almost scolded regardless of their manners.


    "Oh, so the Lord riosa is good at flames and potions!"


    Ye Qi nodded suddenly.


    "Of course!"


    The consul of the Fengde family looked at Yeqi and waited for the young man''s desperate resistance - in his opinion, this is desperate resistance, which has no effect at all. After all, he has arranged for a long time, waiting for the other party to plunge in; Once he gets in, it''s time for him to close the net.


    As for escape?


    It was impossible!


    The consul of the Fengde family is extremely confident - after all, the other party is just a young man with better talent. It is incredible that the flame and potion reach that level, and there will be no other similar level at all.


    Yes, the consul of the Fengde family is well aware of the flaws in his own setup.


    That is, the other party once again shows more excellent talent abilities than fire and potion.


    But is it possible?


    Not to mention the young people from the remote area on the snowy night, even the talented young people who were collected from the whole Lorant did not reach such a level when they followed the wizard emperor.


    As for the other party''s study with Leddy in the last two weeks?


    He admitted that Leddy was a very good wizard master, but he was definitely not a good teacher for teaching disciples. Just look at the assistants around him.


    Therefore, it is impossible to learn something in just two weeks and surpass the original flame and medicine.


    Therefore, even if the bad premonition flashed in the bottom of my heart before, the consul of the von der family is still full of confidence.


    "But I''m not good at fire and potions!"


    Yeqi made a sigh.


    "Are you kidding? The Fengde family saw it with their own eyes when the test took place in dati town!"


    The consul of the Fengde family was stunned, and then immediately sneered.


    "What I see is not necessarily true - yes, I''m good at plastic energy spells and alchemy, but I''m better at lightning and making magic equipment than the flames and potions!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and said frankly.


    "This is no joke!"


    The consul of the Fengde family narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I''m not joking. In fact... We''re going to the testing hall of the imperial capital for testing. I think consul Feng de doesn''t mind walking with him?"


    Ye Qi''s eyes looked from the consul of the Fengde family to the head of the supervisor, who was cold faced and didn''t say a word.


    The consul of the Fengde family laughed after a pause.


    "Really? Then I think I''m willing to wait and see... We need to be fair, don''t we?"


    With that, the consul of the Fengde family looked at the leader of the supervisor, and then took the lead in making great strides to the detection Hall of the imperial capital.


    The Supervisor Leader followed.


    "Joe, are you too aggressive?"


    Master Leddy asked with concern.


    "This is the best solution... You see, they are completely prepared, and we are extremely passive - at least, three minutes ago, I didn''t know that your highness riosa von der was such a famous genius!"


    Yeqi shrugged with a smile.


    "Shit, it''s just a superior wizard who barely passes the test. What genius!"


    Moss, the upper wizard with a bad temper, scolded directly.


    "Everything is an excuse! Excuse! Damn Feng De, how shameless!"


    Ben, who had a good temper, was filled with anger at this time, and so were the Wizards passing around. Their faces showed anger more or less.


    "Leave it to me, everyone. I''m still sure!"


    Yeqi comforted the Wizards around him.


    "But Joe, you''re best at..."


    "It''s better than doing nothing and waiting to die. Moreover, I have some feelings recently!"


    Interrupted master Laidi''s words, Yeqi said sincerely.


    Finally, master Laidi nodded silently.


    The Wizards around him sighed slightly. Obviously, they took such words as comfort.


    As for the consul of the Fengde family who is at the front, in fact, he feels that he is completely here?


    He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Some recent insights? Hold?


    It''s so funny. If there were some insights that could surpass talent, the whole empire would not pay so much attention to genius.


    At the thought of being messed up by a young man.


    The consul of the Fengde family couldn''t help laughing. Then he straightened his body again and walked towards the floating city with a unique rhythm.


    When ye Qi felt that the coveted perception around him had disappeared, he raised his head and looked at the consul of the Fengde family walking in front with a cold smile.


    Some things, even if you want to avoid, will always meet by chance.


    This is the time to show whether you are prepared!


    Yeqi is always ready!


    ¡­¡­


    PS is decadent. I''ll fix it first~


    Also, didn''t everyone find the pit dug by decadence on the sword saint and profiteer?


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, nxcx, the dust without hero, and the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1556

    Different from the ground semi shops of "big crucibles and herbs", the layout of the underground detection hall is suspended in the air in the detection place of the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty.


    Or... Built in the floating city.


    Surrounded by six floating cities and hundreds of wizard towers, this testing place is qualified to be called the testing hall¡ª¡ª


    It occupies half of the area of a floating city. In other words, this floating city serves the testing hall completely. Whether in terms of staffing or facility construction, everything is mainly based on the testing hall.


    Of course, this testing hall is also the only testing hall in the imperial capital of the whole wizard Dynasty.


    In addition to the test of wizard apprentices, which only needs to be recognized by their own teachers, they can be tested here from the official wizard to the wizard master.


    Only the wizard masters who have been tested here will be truly recognized.


    In short, if you want to become a wizard master, you must come to the testing hall of the wizard emperor capital.


    "Nothing has changed!"


    When he came to the floating city where the detection hall was located by taking a tool similar to a sliding rope, master ledi looked at the endless crowd and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    There is a faint nostalgia in the voice.


    Undoubtedly, Leddy, who can be called a master, has also been tested and recognized here; From the look of master Laidi at the moment, Yeqi is very sure that this kind and kind old man definitely has a sour and sweet memory here.


    Usually, when a man looks like this, there is only one possibility: first love.


    In this regard, Yeqi didn''t take the initiative to ask anything, while Ben and mosh took the wizard with them, one step ahead of the consul of the Fengde family and entered the far detection hall.


    In fact, if it is not confirmed, it is the so-called testing hall.


    Yeqi would think he had come to a palace somewhere.


    It''s not ye Qi''s lack of knowledge, but the detection hall in front of him. The construction is so misunderstood. Words like magnificence can''t describe its luxury, and Hongda xiongzhuang can''t describe its tall and magnificent construction. It''s like a main body inlaid with layers of gemstones, supported by layers of crystals.


    Transparent and crystal clear.


    In the sun, it emits colorful brilliance.


    Yes, this testing hall is completely free of brick and stone structure, and is completely built of gemstones and crystals - such a flash is a shock to anyone.


    Even Yeqi is no exception.


    However, soon, Yeqi''s attention was attracted by the layers of magic waves covered above.


    Such magic fluctuations can hardly be counted. It is like a lake full of ripples under the rainstorm, which will occupy Yeqi''s whole perception.


    However, in this countless magic wave, a special wave was still caught by Yeqi.


    However, ye Qi didn''t stretch out his feelers, but just swept by and walked towards the detection hall.


    "To cover up?"


    At the bottom of his heart, ye Qi moved slightly.


    Obviously, under the magic fluctuation of so many gemstones and crystals, the fluctuation still exists, which is enough to prove the particularity of the fluctuation.


    Even


    Yeqi looked around while thinking.


    There are countless magic gemstones and crystals condensed and engraved as shields, and even the whole floating city is a kind of cover - if ye Qi believed that the floating city was to detect the service of the hall before, ye Qi would not believe it when he sensed the special fluctuation.


    After all, in Yeqi''s eyes, even the special detection hall is just to cover up the special fluctuation.


    Under such a relationship, it is naturally clear at a glance who the floating city serves.


    What about that particular wave?


    Yeqi naturally has some speculation.


    After all, in the period when the wizard Dynasty is about to end, there are only a few things that need him to remember in the history of wizards. Among them, only one thing is closely related to wizards and meets the conditions of appearing in the center of the whole wizard Empire: killing God gun!


    Ye Qi is no stranger to this killing gun.


    Facing the battle of the two vampire ancestors, he was very familiar with this killing gun, and even had an extraordinary sense in that dreamland.


    However, Yeqi will not have any idea about this killing gun at this time.


    Apart from the fact that the killing gun is still in the building stage, what is more important is that as a special weapon that appears in the time period after him, once it disappears in this time period because of his intervention, the contradiction between the front and back will inevitably cause the countercurrent of the river of time, or even the vortex of time.


    Maybe there''s no problem for him.


    However, for the people around him, there is a great problem. If it is not good, it will be erased - it can not achieve immortality. In the face of such erasure, it is like a rag wiping off the dust, which no longer exists.


    Therefore, in a way, immortality is not only a simple change in life form, but also has a more lasting significance.


    At least, only when immortality is achieved can we face and avoid all kinds of sudden crises.


    "Killing magic gun..."


    Ye Qi said silently from the bottom of his heart - although he didn''t want to intervene, he thought of another thing because of the reminder of the killing gun.


    About the branches of the world tree!


    On him, there is also a seed of the tree of life - and when the tree of life reaches its limit, it is a new world tree, which is well known.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that it is the seed of the world tree.


    Ye Qi didn''t forget his promise to the tree of life in the twilight of the gods - although he didn''t have to do anything in the real sense, ye Qi didn''t mind if he could understand the growth environment of the world tree so that the seeds in his hands could germinate.


    Of course, this is definitely not something you want to be able to do.


    After all, there are a lot of trivial things in front of us¡ª¡ª


    "This young man is Joe!"


    The consul of the Fengde family stood beside a wizard master in a gray robe and introduced him with a smile; However, anyone can see that the smile has no sincerity. On the contrary, a thick hostility mixed with schadenfreude is brewing in it.


    "Good morning, young man!"


    There is no doubt that the wizard master in grey robe is very friendly. It can be seen that the Wizards such as Ben and mosh who entered it first have made great contributions.


    "Hello, master!"


    Ye Qi replied modestly, but master Laidi stepped aside at this time and said nothing - this performance is obviously quite different from that of master Laidi; After all, the kind and kind old man would not be so rude even in the face of strangers.


    The grey robed master standing in front of Yeqi didn''t seem to see Master Laidi at all. He stretched out his hand and led Yeqi inward.


    As Yeqi walked inward, he subconsciously looked back at master ledi who followed him.


    He clearly saw the sense of helplessness and a trace of loss on the master''s face - obviously, master ledi and the grey robed master did not know each other. On the contrary, they knew each other and should have had a very good relationship in the past; Just, because of some things and become strange, alienated.


    As for what kind of things?


    When I first saw the inspection hall, the look on master ledi''s face had explained everything.


    Two good men and a good lady.


    What happened is obvious.


    Ye Qi shrugged with a wry smile. As an emotionally weak person and his current identity, ye Qi could not give any advice.


    Can only make everything conform to the original status quo.


    A consul, two wizard masters, five supervisors, and the upper wizards and wizards who are responsible for transmitting and receiving memory appear together in the detection hall, which is undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    In fact, when Yeqi stepped into the detection hall, his eyes began to scan him back and forth.


    After all, among the above-mentioned people, the Wizards in the imperial capital are not too strange, at least familiar.


    However, Yeqi is different - young and strange. Among so many powerful wizards, he will naturally be concerned by these eyes.


    As for master Leddy?


    Although he is in such a remote place as dati Town, the identity of the master is enough for him to be remembered by young wizards - in fact, behind the detection hall, there is a library dedicated to recording master wizards, where pamphlets are placed on bookshelves like books for future wizards to read.


    Of course, the creator of "Lydia potion" in the newspaper is enough for wizards.


    Even, it is because of the name of the creator of "lydi potion" that it has attracted the attention of wizards.


    After all, any wizard will not let go of the potion that can increase strength, even those scholars and wizards.


    In addition to being strong in human nature, more is the "competitive" environment created by the wizard Dynasty, just like the atmosphere of "genius".


    For the wizard dynasty that did this, Yeqi couldn''t say more from his own standpoint.


    After all, in the face of the gods and other races supported by the gods, there is no chance of winning if they do not do so; And as for the consequences of doing so?


    Naturally, there are some defects, and the wizard emperors must know, but do they have a choice?


    Just like Yeqi, who has become a participant from a bystander, he knows what will happen later, but what choice does he have?


    Perhaps, the only difference is that he can change his own part according to his own will on the premise that he cannot change the general direction.


    "This is the detection of the upper wizard..."


    The grey robed wizard master stopped and turned to explain to Yeqi. However, before the grey robed wizard master finished explaining, the consul of the Fengde family interrupted with a smile and said, "our Mr. Qiao is not good at the plastic magic of fire and magic medicine, but is good at the plastic magic of lightning and the production of magic equipment!"


    "Is that so?"


    The grey robed wizard master was stunned. Then, he turned his head and asked Yeqi - obviously, the wizard master didn''t know what had happened before.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Qi nodded and confirmed the words of the consul of the Fengde family, who smiled again in the face of such words.


    Undoubtedly, the consul of the Fengde family regarded Ye Qi''s persistence as the stubbornness of a young man.


    Such stubbornness is really great for him. It saves him a lot of time to seek Laidi medicine and ruin Laidi.


    Yes, from the beginning, the consuls of the Fengde family did not regard Yeqi as their opponent.


    From the beginning to the end, Yeqi was an excuse in the consul''s eyes, an excuse for him to kill lydy and seek lydy''s research results.


    Therefore, when the situation is good for him, the consul naturally doesn''t mind "helping".


    "Well, please come here!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s own confirmation, the grey robed wizard master naturally had no doubt. He reached out and motioned. Ye Qi walked to the testing field on the other side.


    Compared with the previous inspection field, this inspection field is not much different.


    With the same length and width, the only difference is that the number of dolls as targets has changed from five to ten - different from the detection of wizards who are good at flame plastic energy magic, wizards who are good at lightning plastic energy magic need to detect not the continuous firing within a certain period of time, but the result of one spell.


    In short, wizards who are good at flame magic require to send out several fireballs to kill their targets within the passing time.


    The wizard who is good at lightning energy shaping magic requires the extension of lightning, and how many targets can it spread and penetrate.


    The upper wizard''s passing standard is to spell a beam of lightning in five seconds, and then spread and penetrate at least five dolls as targets.


    The more the number of spread and penetration, the better the performance.


    If there are less than five, they will naturally fail.


    "Can we start?"


    The grey robed wizard master asked, and the Wizards on the side, such as master ledy, Ben and mosh, immediately held their breath.


    Even master Laidi, who has absolute confidence in Yeqi, has intense training at this time - training is always different from testing and actual combat.


    As a party, ye Qi nodded easily.


    "Yes!"


    "Then it begins!"


    With the words of the grey wizard master, Yeqi stood in front of the white line 20 yards away from the target, silently calculating the time. At the beginning of the second second second, he raised his hand.


    Suddenly, level 6 [serial lightning] turned into a dazzling lightning and rushed to his goal.


    [Chain Lightning: summon a powerful and jumping lightning in the caster''s field of vision to attack multiple enemies; effect: attack the first primary target, causing 1d6 electric shock damage (maximum 20d6), and then attack the secondary target (quantity = caster level, maximum 20), causing half of the damage respectively. The secondary target must not be more than 30 yards away from the primary target.]


    At this time, ye Qi''s character level of 26 and casting level of 21 have already reached the limit of [serial lightning] jumping target. Although the detection field in front of him is wide, the longest distance is only 20 yards away from the first target doll outside Ye Qi''s white line.


    As for the distance between the next ten target dolls?


    Even if there are some adjustments, it does not exceed the distance of ten yards - because this is the distance that the orcs are best at in the alien army, an effective offensive and defensive distance that can maintain the power of the queue and battle array without highlighting themselves.


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t know that.


    However, Yeqi clearly knew that he had passed the test - just look at the target doll completely swallowed by lightning current.


    Apart from the metal support as a support, the puppet as a target has long disappeared.


    In that strong current, it has already become fly ash.


    In fact, up to now, the onlookers around are still stunned. They are surprised by Yeqi''s performance - not only the swallowed target doll, but also the lightning chain that hasn''t flashed for a long time, which shows Yeqi''s strength in lightning plastic magic.


    Even the Wizards Ben and mosh looked suspiciously at master ledy.


    Because they clearly remember that master ledi said that Yeqi was good at fire.


    If you are good at fire, what is the lightning in front of you?


    Everyone''s eyes made master Laidi cry and laugh, but he was happy at the next moment - because he knew that the conspiracy of the consul of the Fengde family had been broken.


    Subconsciously, master Leddy looked at each other.


    Ben and mosh, who reacted, also looked at each other¡ª¡ª


    "This is just one. I remember Joe said he was good at making magic equipment?"


    Facing the eyes of the people and the unexpected scene, the consul of the Fengde family frowned, but there was no panic. On the contrary, after a little meditation, he said so.


    Obviously, in the face of such a situation, the consul of the Fengde family is ready to hold on to the end.


    In fact, he has no better way than to do so.


    The grey robed wizard frowned and looked at the slightly tense atmosphere between the two sides. However, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Ye Qi and asked, "do you need to rest?"


    "Let''s start the next item!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand with a smile.


    PS decadent tragedy, conjunctivitis in the right eye, itchy and painful pain... Code words have to close one eye... Alas


    In other words, we didn''t see the pit of Swordsman and profiteer??


    Decadence means all kinds of sadness


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of tutle0920200, the fat man in the book, his lost heart, the cry of the God of death, the reward of the starting point coin of fengchenwujie ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1557

    Ye Qi still has a lot of experience in making magic equipment, at least he won''t be refined into magic drugs; After all, when he first became the chairman of the devil hunter branch of randenburg, he kept the whole devil from crying for a long time by making magic equipment in alchemy.


    Of course, from today''s point of view, the things he made at that time were simply unattractive.


    However, even so, those things are still magic items, not trick items for jokes.


    After all, no one would think a bullet is a bullet.


    "Here is everything you need!"


    The sorcerer in grey pointed to an experimental platform filled with various materials and motioned Ye Qi to stand in front of him.


    "What else do I need to know?"


    Yeqi stood there as instructed and continued to ask.


    "Now you need to choose the major items to be made - weapons, armor and jewelry! No matter what you choose, you need to complete it in six hours! And the drawings are made immediately!" said the grey robed wizard master "However, please rest assured that it is definitely within the investigation scope of the superior wizard... And the rules depend on the time and completion degree. If you complete it within the specified time, you are naturally qualified! On the contrary, you are unqualified!"


    "Do you understand?"


    After saying that, the grey robed wizard asked Ye Qi carefully - no doubt, this is a conscientious wizard master who will never confuse public and private because of personal relations.


    Facing such a master, Yeqi naturally won''t say anything.


    Because the other party will not retaliate against you out of hatred, so it will not block you because of interests.


    In short, Yeqi was lucky to meet such a responsible wizard master, which may be different from master ledi''s kindness and kindness.


    However, to some extent, both are worthy of respect.


    "Yes!"


    Facing the respectable wizard master, Yeqi nodded slightly. Just after Yeqi nodded, the wizard master immediately asked, "so it''s beginning - which one do you choose?"


    "Jewelry!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "This requires your own choice - not gambling, just testing your ability!"


    Holding a box that can obviously isolate the magic detection, the grey robed wizard master put it in front of Yeqi.


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Qi smiled and listened to the other party''s wise words belonging to the wizard. He put his hand into the box, took out a drawing at will, looked at it, and handed it to the other party - for ye Qi, any drawing is almost the same, and there is no need to choose at all.


    After all, master alchemy is enough.


    "Protective Necklace - Joe, you now have six hours to finish it!"


    The grey robed wizard Master explained the time of the test to Yeqi again, and then motioned to the people around him to step back from a quiet area.


    Although there is no clear provision that alchemy needs a quiet environment, most wizards know what to do.


    Naturally, the consul of the Fengde family was reluctant to retreat. However, with the realization of the people, he could only return a smile, and then withdrew about a dozen yards back - in fact, the rest of the people retreated at least 20 yards away.


    Within ten yards, the only person standing was the grey robed wizard master.


    Looking at the back of the grey robed wizard master, the consul of the Fengde family felt helpless at this time - he had deliberately selected the wizard master in the name of strictness and justice in front of him in order to put an end to the means that Leddy and his party might play.


    However, now he has lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Leddy and his party can''t talk to each other, and he naturally can''t talk to each other - maybe he has the position of consul, but in this special place of the detection hall, unless it is the wizard emperor, no wizard, no matter how distinguished his status is, is of no use at all.


    "Damn it! You have to..."


    Looking at Ye Qi, who is not far away, orderly and confident, the consul of the Fengde family secretly scolded. Then, he quickly turned his mind to find a way to recover the current situation - it is obvious that his previous arrangement has broken through; what is good at fire and potions is natural in front of the other party''s really good spells and abilities It''s untenable.


    Even if he is sure that the other party is also good at fire and potions, where will he find a "clan" who is good at fire, lightning and potions and refining magic equipment in a short time?


    Don''t say you can''t find it. Even if you find it, such people have long been famous all over the world. How can they become abandoned children?


    Moreover, there are no such people in their Fengde family.


    In fact, there is no such genius in the four principalities of komoz, Hal, Redding and modre (Tallinn District in the free age). Even close to the hinterland of the imperial capital, it is very rare.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to do it again in the same way.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the consul of the Fengde family had to say that he really made a mistake in calculation


    "Hum, it''s just a failure. We still have a long time to get along in the future!"


    Facing his failure, the consul of the Fengde family took a deep breath, pressed down the frustration, and his eyes twinkled again.


    However, a burst of familiar footsteps suddenly remembered behind him made him turn around subconsciously.


    "Reed?"


    The consul of the Fengde family looked at the familiar opponent and raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey, Feng de!"


    After sneering a few times, the middle-aged wizard with a dark face stood beside the consul of the Fengde family, looked at Ye Qi not far away, and sighed softly: "is he Joe? He is really a talented young man! Do you think so, consul!"


    "Of course!"


    The consul of the Fengde family snorted coldly when he heard the strange questions of his old opponent.


    "We haven''t seen such a genius for a long time. Let''s wait and see!"


    Seeing that the consul of the Fengde family was shriveled and the middle-aged wizard with a dull face, reed couldn''t help but smile - reed was very happy to get the upper hand in the face of his long lost one; If it weren''t for the inappropriate scene, he would definitely cheer loudly.


    In fact, after receiving a tip from his assistant, he had such a plan.


    Because he saw the wrong side of his old opponent!


    "There is less than a year left in the consul''s position. Are you worried at last? You should have made such a mistake... However, you are also a great guy to make Feng de make such a mistake!"


    The middle-aged wizard with a dull face looked at his old opponent and ye Qi not far away. He thought silently in the bottom of his heart. Then he burst out a series of harsh laughter, which made the surrounding wizards frown one after another - obviously, what did the guy who is good at using some invisible means think of.


    "Reed, be quiet!"


    The grey wizard master frowned, and then gave a low drink.


    "Yes, yes, yes,... Sir!"


    Obviously, the identity of the grey robed wizard master was very extraordinary. The middle-aged wizard with a dark face nodded and replied, and then the surrounding was quiet again.


    However, whether it is the silence at the moment or the slight noise before, it has no impact on Yeqi.


    When ye Qi got the drawing in front of him again, he was fully engaged in it - the magic equipment made by the upper wizard does not need to be completely created by himself. There will be most magic inscriptions and lines on the drawing, and only some key points are blank.


    In short, the key point for upper wizards to make magic equipment is in these gaps.


    As long as the magic inscriptions and lines in these spaces are successfully constructed, it will be regarded as passing.


    Although it seems simple, it is not easy for any superior wizard. After all, it requires not only rich mysterious knowledge, but also alchemy technology with considerable details - the former determines the creation of magic inscriptions and lines in the blank, while the latter makes the created magic inscriptions and lines appear smoothly.


    Yeqi has experienced countless failures because his hand shook.


    At that time, all that was lost was Kimpton and time.


    However, now, it is not that simple - although there is no specified number of failures in such a test, according to the real strength of the upper wizard, as long as it fails once, it will be difficult to complete the second time within the specified time; In other words, there is only one chance.


    Once you fail, you really fail.


    So, in order to let yourself finish it at one time and make it beautiful enough.


    Ye Qi started a "rehearsal" in his mind - the master [mysterious knowledge] made Ye Qi have no less than five methods to complete the drawings in front of him at the moment he got the drawings. Facing these five methods, ye Qi naturally needs to screen and find the best one.


    Naturally, because of excellence, we must give up simplicity, even the lines on the drawings in front of us.


    In short, Yeqi needs to completely create his own magical inscriptions - which only wizard masters can do.


    Therefore, in the addition of magic inscriptions and lines, ye Qi''s thinking time was prolonged for a few minutes again, and then ye Qi began to do it.


    A silver necklace with crystal decoration was taken out by Ye Qi from the pile of finished materials - the wizard''s examination of the manufacturing of magic equipment is naturally for the abilities such as [mysterious knowledge], [alchemy], rather than the work of craftsmen. Therefore, whether weapons, armor or jewelry are placed in the materials as finished products.


    Of course, the items that can be favored by wizards naturally have unusual places, just like the necklace that ye Qi jumped out. It is not only exquisitely carved in terms of workmanship, but also decorated with several crystals. Any woman wearing such a necklace is bound to be the focus of the banquet venue.


    However, as the raw material of magic equipment, this necklace is a little inappropriate.


    First of all, those unnecessary crystals, as the imprint of the inscription, naturally need to be stripped off. Secondly, some places carved on the necklace itself also need to be changed.


    Therefore, before Yeqi starts to manufacture the "protective necklace" in the real sense, the first thing to do is to process the raw materials again.


    Of course, if you can, Yeqi will definitely choose to start more directly.


    However, except for this necklace, there is no eye-catching place in the remaining jewelry; At least the thickness of the necklace he selected is just right, and the remaining necklaces are either too thick or too thin, which is really useless - Ye Qi can do ordinary transformation, but ye Qi is definitely not good at large-scale processing.


    After all, there is no so-called "jewelry transformation and processing" in his expertise and skills.


    In about 15 minutes, Yeqi smoothed out the crystals and carvings on the necklace. Suddenly, the necklace changed from a work of art to a shoddy "rag".


    However, the Wizards present were more and more absorbed, because they knew that the real play had just begun¡ª¡ª


    "Here we go!"


    When ye Qi picked up the carving knife, all the wizards were shocked; Master Laidi and others silently sent blessings, while the consul of the Fengde family and others secretly cursed.


    There is nothing wrong with different positions and views.


    However, soon, they were attracted by Ye Qi''s flowing carving, or... By the inscription on the necklace.


    Because the inscription is not on the drawing at all.


    The young man in front of me is using his own inscription!


    "What a arrogant guy! Do you think the wizard master is really cabbage? You can reach it at will... It''s beyond your strength!"


    The consul of the Fengde family sneered at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his nervous heart became relaxed at this moment; After all, if his opponent is just such an unscrupulous young man, he doesn''t have to be so nervous and can deal with it very easily.


    A arrogant and ignorant person, even if he has great power, is just brute force!


    Although such an opponent seems difficult, it is not too difficult to solve it!


    Thinking of this, the consul of the Fengde family couldn''t help laughing.


    With such a smile, master ledi and his party were nervous, and the impatient mosh whispered until Ben pulled the wizard''s robe.


    However, everyone present can feel that because of impatience, moss is not good for Yeqi''s muttering words.


    Of course, compared with the malice of some people, Moss''s murmur is definitely kind.


    "Damn it, what does this guy want?"


    Reid, with a stinging face, cursed at the bottom of his heart - aside from master Leddy, Reid was undoubtedly the most nervous person present.


    After all, it''s about his future.


    Therefore, after seeing Yeqi''s wanton behavior, he immediately became angry; If it weren''t for no accidents here, he would shoot several acid arrows mercilessly.


    Surprise, disdain, anger, regret


    All kinds of emotions appeared on the surrounding wizards. They looked at Ye Qi''s every move. Most of the wizards were kind and expressed their regret, while the rest were full of malice and gave a disdainful sneer at the bottom of their hearts.


    The grey wizard master, as the head of the detection hall, has always been neutral.


    Therefore, even after discovering Ye Qi''s strange choice, he didn''t have the slightest expression; After all, as the person in charge of the testing hall, he has seen too many such young people over the years. Perhaps because of his outstanding talent, or because of the praise of others, he has become ignorant of what he is doing and what he knows about heaven and earth.


    He felt sorry for such a young man.


    However, what''s more, a trace of unhappiness - Wizards should have a rational and persistent heart, and should never be confused by nonsense and illusion.


    He always thought so.


    Therefore, after seeing the changes of Yeqi, the grey wizard master has given up his original expectations for the young people in front of him.


    However, he did not give up and let his eyes go.


    As the person in charge of the testing hall, the grey wizard master will definitely complete his duties. It is precisely because of this sense of responsibility that he found something different¡ª¡ª


    "This is..."


    The grey robed wizard master looked at Ye Qi without hesitation. He was still moving like a cloud and water. More importantly, the inscriptions appeared at the moment with a mysterious smell of magic.


    And such a mysterious atmosphere is a declaration that ye Qi is not fooling around.


    The breath began to grow with the increase of inscriptions. When it reached a point, all the Wizards present felt it.


    Master Laidi and his party were surprised to see Yeqi''s figure buried in his head.


    The consul of Fengde family frowned, and his face was uncertain.


    As for reed with a dull face?


    After a series of sneers again, he stopped talking.


    Buzz!


    The magic crystal powder in his hand was embedded into the pattern one by one. When the last magic crystal powder also fell from ye Qi''s palm, the magic crystal powder on the necklace lit up at the same time, and an invisible force field began to appear.


    Protective necklace, it''s done.


    PS said, did you really find the pit dug by decadence in the sword saint and profiteer?


    Time! Time! Xiaoye was in the wizard calendar in 990, the sword saint and the profiteer in 992... At different times, everyone didn''t see???


    Decadent and sad tears came to my face


    Thank lam2006588 starting point coins, wandering prodigal son, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1558

    A 70 degree cone-shaped flame, with a hot flame wave, sprayed into the doll who served as a target in front of him. When these flames were about two feet away from the doll, a circular translucent force field appeared around the doll, leaving the whole doll intact.


    "It can withstand the impact of the flame in the five rings... The protective necklace has reached the due standard!"


    The grey wizard master raised his hand, dispersed the flame in his hand, and then announced it very seriously to all the Wizards present.


    Ring is a very special name for spell power in the age of wizards.


    From the lowest ring to the ninth ring, the front five rings represent wizard apprentices (first ring), Wizards (second and third rings) and upper Wizards (fourth and fifth rings). After reaching the sixth ring, they are the characteristics of wizard masters and legendary wizards.


    However, such records are quite difficult to unify for spells with various factions. After all, plastic energy spells and spell systems can also be recorded in this way, but it is very difficult for change factions, prophecy factions and so on. Therefore, the term "ring" will only appear in such occasions for the detection of plastic energy spells, Or suitable occasions, rather than all.


    Moreover, with the fall of the wizard Dynasty, such a title withdrew from the historical stage early.


    However, existence is valuable!


    At least, under the concept of "ring", even ordinary people will know some spells and items at a glance; Not to mention wizards¡ª¡ª


    "Unexpectedly, he can withstand the impact of the flames in the five rings... This Joe is really very powerful!"


    "Superior wizard, he is already a superior wizard!"


    "Have you forgotten that he made these inscriptions and lines himself?"


    "This, this... Is the master?"


    ¡­¡­


    The buzzing sound of discussion became silent with the word "master". The onlookers subconsciously looked at the young man in front of them with a thick sense of disbelief; However, after a moment, it was transformed into respect - indeed, under the intention of the wizard emperors, the whole wizard dynasty became a little extreme, and the struggle between them existed from time to time, but one thing remained unchanged.


    That is respect for the strong.


    Moreover, because of the "genius" atmosphere, especially in the face of those young strong people, people''s respect is always beyond imagination.


    And, no doubt, Yeqi is a young man at the moment.


    Because of the continuous breakthroughs in strength, ye Qi''s aging speed began to decrease greatly after reaching the riyao level. After entering the legend, such attenuation appeared again, slowing down the passage of years again. When ye Qi really became immortal, the time flow rate in the ordinary state could not make any change in his face.


    Therefore, ye Qi kept his appearance in his early twenties at this time, even if his actual youth did not reach 30.


    However, the Wizards around did not know that they only saw Yeqi''s youth. Moreover, when registering as an official wizard, Yeqi deliberately subtracted two years old - Taking 26 as his current age, which can be found in any place with wizard records.


    Twenty six year old masters, even the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty, are rare.


    Genius, no doubt!


    "Cough, cough..."


    The consul of the Fengde family coughed a few times and attracted the eyes of the audience. Then he slowly said, "Joe, your level of manufacturing magic equipment is very good, but your performance in plastic energy spells..."


    If anyone present is the least willing to see Yeqi gain such a reputation, the consul of the Fengde family is definitely in the first place.


    After all, the two sides had already torn their skin and become a hostile relationship.


    When facing the enemy, he must not be soft hearted. The consul of the Fengde family knows very well - therefore, he will try his best to stop the young people in front of him.


    Even if the other party''s level of manufacturing magic equipment has a master level, he will never let the other party obtain the title of ''master''.


    As a wizard master and concurrently a consul, Feng de knows very well what treatment the other party will receive once such a young master appears - promising, which is not enough to describe the other party''s next path, and there is a slight lack of prosperity.


    However, no matter what the other party is like, he knows very well that the strength and rising status of the other party is a blow to him and the whole Fengde family.


    Fortunately, the other party left him enough excuses.


    In addition to alchemy, a wizard master also needs to be strong enough to be truly called a ''master''!


    Obviously, the young man didn''t.


    Although the lightning shown by the other party before was amazing, those lightning only "showed" the strength of the superior Wizard - the consul of the Fengde family would never admit that those lightning still had the strength to continue to penetrate those targets; After all, there are only ten targets, and only ten penetrate, aren''t they?


    Crackling!


    The sound of a series of electric sparks leaping suddenly pressed down the words of the consul of the Fengde family, and everyone was stunned at the scene in front of him - a lightning ball with a diameter of more than ten feet, with blue and white electric arcs beating back and forth, emerged out of thin air on Ye Qi''s right hand and rotated slowly; With each rotation, those arcs will shoot everywhere, leaving electric light in the air.


    "Consul Feng De, what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again!"


    Holding the lightning ball, Yeqi, as if he had just found out what the consul of the Fengde family was saying, immediately turned his head and asked with a puzzled face.


    Facing Ye Qi''s inquiry, the consul of the Fengde family was speechless. Now he only felt his cheek burning pain - just when he said that the other party''s plastic energy spell could not reach the master level, the other party quietly gathered such a lightning ball, which made him unable to refute.


    As a wizard master, Feng de clearly feels that this lightning ball has the power comparable to his own body.


    Of course, more importantly, how the lightning ball appeared - before, he was sure there was no magic fluctuation around.


    When reciting mantras and cooperating with gestures, spell fluctuations will certainly occur.


    In other words, the lightning ball appeared in an instant.


    And there is only one possibility: spell instant!


    As we all know, even if it''s just a fireball, it''s also a wizard master, not to mention a lightning ball the size of your eyes.


    The identity of the other party, the wizard master, has been confirmed.


    Suddenly, there was a twitch in the heart of the consul of the Fengde family - both regret and pain; Because he knows very well that he has no advantage in the face of such a young master.


    "Sure enough, he is a young man known as a genius!"


    After his face was dull and slightly restrained, the consul of the Fengde family said against his heart. Then, he turned around and wanted to leave - his face has been completely lost. It will only be more embarrassing for him to stay. What else should he do if he doesn''t leave? Watching others celebrate?


    "Consul Feng De, please wait!"


    Seeing that the other party was leaving in a hurry, Yeqi suddenly made a noise.


    "Anything else?"


    The consul of the Fengde family looked confused, or... Asked deliberately pretending to be confused.


    "Do you need to say something about the previous thing?"


    Ye Qi ignored each other''s appearance, raised his finger and pointed to the supervisor who was also eager to leave. Looking at the other party''s slightly stiff face, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and said, "don''t you need to say something about your slander on me and the loss of my reputation?"


    Ye Qi is definitely not a good man in the traditional sense, or to be exact, ye Qi''s essence is not that he is willing to be beaten in the left face and extend his right face - for ye Qi, he is more used to cutting off the other person''s hand before others raise their hand to hit him in the face.


    Therefore, in the face of the previously aggressive consul of the Fengde family, how could Yeqi let go of each other so easily.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, the other party regarded master Laidi''s real good man as an opponent, and never thought about the result of failure.


    However, since Ye Qi is in the same camp with the master Laidi, there are some things that master Laidi is unwilling to do. Ye Qi is very willing to replace the master Laidi.


    Facing the smiling Yeqi, the consul of the Fengde family, stood there with a stiff face.


    Obviously, he didn''t take failure into account from the beginning to the end. At this time, he needs to bear far more bitter consequences than expected.


    If it was elsewhere, Feng de naturally didn''t mind expressing his apology and recklessness.


    But in this testing hall


    Looking at a large number of wizards, Feng degan could not open his mouth - after all, once he opened his mouth, he would lose not only his face, but also his dignity as a consul.


    Losing the dignity of the consul, he wants to be re elected or recommend a successor, which is undoubtedly impossible.


    Therefore, the consul of the Fengde family was stiff in place.


    Also stiff was the head of the supervisor. He looked at the eyes of the consul of the von der family and almost bit the other party hard - if it were not for the other party''s pledge, he would not be here and face such an embarrassing situation.


    Moreover, the supervisor leader is very clear that his future among supervisors has been completely over after today''s events.


    Even in order to ensure the fairness of the supervisor, his boss will operate on him.


    At the thought of the situation in which he has been in business for more than ten years, it has been wasted. If he does not retain a little sense, the supervisor leader will definitely work hard with the consul of the Fengde family.


    "Tut, since you have made a mistake, you need to admit it and apologize to the other party!"


    Reed, whose face was stinging with Yin, didn''t feel the slightest sting on his face at this time. On the contrary, he also had a rare smile - it''s really not easy for reed to see the embarrassment faced by Feng De; And he knows exactly what this means.


    All the other party''s arrangements and subsequent plans will be finished.


    The position of the archon of the other party will also end.


    After that, everything of the other party will be obtained by his biggest competitor.


    At the thought that he could get those things, reed couldn''t help getting excited, and the urging voice in his mouth sounded again and again: "stubbornness is not the moral character of a consul! If justice can''t be achieved, the existence of a consul is meaningless!"


    With Reed''s words, the Wizards present looked more and more hesitant at the consul of the von der family.


    Obviously, these unknown wizards, or those who simply pretend to be confused, have become the last straw to crush the nerves of the consul of the Fengde family.


    The same fear of losing the consul''s dignity.


    At this time, what will be lost is the archon''s fairness.


    The two are comparable, because the results of both are the same. No matter which one will make him leave the position of consul forever.


    However, compared with the latter, there is no doubt that choosing the former will preserve his reputation.


    Therefore, the consul of the Fengde family turned to face Ye Qi, leaned slightly, and said dryly, "the previous misunderstanding was caused by my ignorance and recklessness. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Of course, I just need an apology!"


    Yeqi answered with a smile.


    Yeqi didn''t look magnanimous, just smiled, because he knew very well that his behavior at this time was definitely not magnanimous.


    Even, in a way, it is quite harsh.


    Sometimes, revenge on a person is not to let him die, but to let him live, and life is better than death!


    Obviously, once the consul of the Fengde family loses his position as consul, he will live rather than die.


    Yeqi is very satisfied with this.


    Therefore, he will never put a false magnanimity on his face. That''s what people like to do similar to each other, and he prefers to be straightforward.


    Looking at the figure of the consul of the Fengde family who was disappointed and left, ye Qi ignored Reid who came up to chat up and went straight to master Laidi - although Ye Qi saw the dark faced wizard for the first time, ye Qi knew clearly what the other party did; It has to be said that the other party is not very clever. Even master Laidi''s context can find clues.


    For such a person who likes to achieve his goal by the most "direct" means, Yeqi naturally has no favor at all.


    Especially when ye Qi has become one of the "direct" handlers of the other party. If ye Qi can still smile at the other party under such circumstances, ye Qi is not ye Qi.


    "Congratulations!"


    Master Laidi blessed Yeqi''s achievements at the moment with the deepest words in his heart.


    "And your help are inseparable!"


    Yeqi showed his humility to the kind and kind old man.


    There is no doubt that such humility makes master Laidi happier. He looks at the young man standing in front of him and recalls the previous events. Finally, he reaches out his hand and gently taps Ye Qi on the shoulder, and walks to his friends with a long smile.


    At any time, when you have a ''treasure'' that your friends don''t have, it''s time to show off.


    Although this seems very childish, master ledi obviously doesn''t care - looking at master ledi laughing among his friends, although he is regarded as showing off, Yeqi doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, Yeqi standing there can''t help laughing.


    However, as the grey robed wizard master approached, Yeqi''s smile immediately restrained.


    When facing strangers, Yeqi still habitually hides his most real thoughts - this is not a polite behavior, but it is definitely the best habit.


    "Master Qiao, please come with me!"


    The grey robed wizard master directly put the title of ''master'' on Yeqi; After all, as the person in charge of the testing hall, he is very clear that ye Qi''s strength and alchemy have completely reached the master level, and in the face of such a level, he naturally doesn''t mind changing his due title.


    Even if the other party is very young, it is the same.


    A wizard who believes that he follows the truth will not be broken by his false appearance - no matter what your appearance is, you only need strong strength and profound knowledge to be respected in the wizard world.


    Of course, the position is also blurred.


    Maybe he is worthy of respect, or maybe he is despised behind his back, but he will never lack like-minded friends, followers and so on.


    Just like master Laidi, the consul of the von der family, and Reid - if the latter had been beaten and killed in the era of freedom, the end of the consul would not be much better. Perhaps only master Laidi would be recognized.


    But it was in the age of freedom.


    Now, it is the age of wizards, a world around wizards.


    Therefore, everything has long been doomed.


    Whether it''s birth or destruction.


    PS''s decadence was cured by the film Wolf Creek 2 recommended by my friend yesterday... I took a wipe and let the decadent who likes traveling but hasn''t stepped out of the house shrink my feet back very neatly!!! Sure enough, it''s too dangerous outside... It''s safe for decadent to stay at home~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, lam2006, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1559

    In the Tibetan Museum behind the detection hall, ye Qi stood here with a slight frown - this is the Tibetan Museum that records every wizard master. Whenever a wizard master is born, it will be registered and recorded here, which will be well known by later wizards; In short, this is an honor that can only be enjoyed as a wizard master.


    According to the original plan, Yeqi certainly would not object to such an honor.


    In fact, this is a very important part of Yeqi''s original plan; However, when he entered the library and saw 15 portraits hanging on the wall, ye Qi was stunned.


    Of course, he is no stranger to the fifteen portraits on the wall, let alone an introducer¡ª¡ª


    "These are our fifteen greatest wizard emperors!"


    The grey robed wizard said with reverence.


    "Fifteen?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, although his majesty hull does not think he is qualified for such glory, we confirm that his majesty hull is well deserved!"


    Master grey wizard obviously didn''t find Yeqi''s abnormality and explained directly.


    Huel, the only disciple of the ''great'' Delphi, is recognized by all wizards as the wizard emperor!


    Any wizard who sees such a dress will know who he is facing!


    In charge of the whole lorante, fighting against the gods, the wizard emperor!


    A total of 15 seats are lined up. Except that there is no one above the first seat, there is a virtual shadow sitting on the remaining 14 seats.


    "There''s interesting news!"


    One of the figures, after reading the express in his hand, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Abigail, I hope this is really news!"


    Another voice spoke slowly. Although the tone was slow, there was a strong sense of impatience and urgency between the words, as if a flame was burning in front of you, and the next one was about to explode.


    "Darchino, don''t worry. What we need is calm during the cessation of the war!"


    Another sound sounded, but contrary to the previous sound, the sound was quite rapid, but it still felt slow, like dew falling from the green leaves.


    "Peace of mind is impossible to win a war!"


    The previous voice roared. Suddenly, it seemed as if a heat wave was coming.


    "But it can determine the victory of a battle!"


    After that, the voice still answered slowly.


    One is impatient and the other is slow, which seems to be two extremes, which is unacceptable, as if there would be conflict when they meet - in fact, the two wizard emperors have clashed more than once.


    Fortunately, however, the conflict is still under control.


    "When shall we have a party? I feel like I can eat a cow!"


    At the beginning of another conflict, a thick voice came in, which immediately smothered the previous tense atmosphere, and then cleared up inexplicably.


    "LADA, you need to eat three cows every day!"


    Abigail, the wizard emperor, said with a smile. Then he knocked on the table and continued: "just now another master was born in the imperial capital testing hall!"


    "New people are born every day. Is it worth making such a fuss?"


    Darchino, who is respected as the flame emperor, said angrily.


    "It''s worth noting that this new man is naturally different!"


    Lisbon, the emperor of nuhai, habitually answered.


    "He has something remarkable - he''s only twenty-six... And he''s self-taught!"


    Abigail said before they could have another quarrel.


    "Twenty six? It''s not really excellent. I remember a little guy who reached this level at the age of 17?"


    "However, if it is self-taught, it is worth noting!"


    "Hum, maybe it''s the trick of those guys!"


    "Those guys'' hands and feet can''t reach here without being noticed by us, but this young man needs attention!"


    "Is he from the snow night? The genius born in that place? I think the snow night will welcome this genius very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Abigail''s voice fell, a series of discussions appeared.


    After reading the express, these wizard emperors immediately expressed their opinions, and then quickly unified.


    Of course, only the wizard emperors knew such things. They didn''t notice it, whether it was Yeqi and master ledi who were participating in the celebration, or the consul of the von der family and ambitious people like reed who were thinking about their next step.


    So the next day, when "Joe was the adviser of the grand duke''s Court on a snowy night" and a wizard tower appeared as a reward, everyone expressed surprise.


    It is obvious that it is not a shame for a wizard master to become a palace adviser to a Archduke, and even many masters are willing to do it; After all, every master also needs considerable financial resources to further his strength and level.


    Choosing a Archduke to become a consultant is obviously a good choice.


    However, the snowy night principality is notoriously poor. It is obviously not a good choice to become a Dagong consultant there.


    However, if there is a wizard tower as a reward, it is another matter.


    For a wizard master of civilian origin, it is basically impossible to have a wizard tower. First of all, the financial resources are not affordable to civilians. Even if he is a wizard of noble origin, it will take three generations or even more of wealth accumulation to be possible.


    In other words, if a wizard master has a wizard tower, it is equivalent to a wizard aristocrat with three generations of prosperity.


    With only a little operation, the birth and rise of an emerging wizard family will be unstoppable.


    If that place is your hometown


    Everything comes naturally!


    Therefore, everyone looked at Yeqi with envy, even Ben and mosh, who had a good relationship with him.


    Only master Laidi''s face was full of blessings.


    Blessings, envy, of course, can not be short of those envy, and the resulting bad hatred.


    All kinds of eyes hit Ye Qi. However, surrounded by these eyes, ye Qi secretly frowned and turned at the bottom of his heart.


    PS asked his friends to sing yesterday... As a decadent person in a house, how can he sing, but he was forced to show his voice - gourd baby and two tigers were still decadent. Then, decadent friends and waiters knelt down, and then, and then... There was no more


    It is estimated that these decadent friends will never ask decadent to sing in the future


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the wind and dust without hero, and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1560

    In the blessing of master Laidi and others, Yeqi frowned slightly¡ª¡ª


    The current situation is not the same as he expected, even a little different!


    According to Yeqi''s plan, he should have come into contact with a higher level of figures in the wizard Dynasty by this time; For example: those assistants of the wizard emperor, or the wizard Emperor himself.


    But now he is allowed to return to the snow night principality.


    "It seems that I still overestimate my influence!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    In Yeqi''s opinion, what he did yesterday was enough to attract the attention of the top leaders of the wizard Dynasty. However, it is obvious that from the current situation, he undoubtedly overestimated himself - whether his so-called "genius" name or his strength is not enough.


    Of course, even if it is not qualified, Yeqi can''t remedy it now.


    If we say that yesterday, under the pressure of some intentional people, we rose up to resist, then now "showing strength" for no reason is a provocation.


    It will only allow the high-level of the wizard Dynasty to deepen the original doubt.


    Yes, doubt!


    In addition to the wrong overestimation of his influence, Yeqi is convinced that his doubts are the main reason for the current situation - the high-level of the wizard Dynasty will never stop investigating himself, but the results of the investigation are undoubtedly obvious.


    After all, Yeqi knows what''s going on.


    Although the special geographical location and environment of the snow night principality can justify him - unless the wizard emperor personally investigates, it is naturally impossible for the supervisors of the wizard Dynasty to search the suspicious places of the whole snow night principality in the ice and snow.


    Even if more supervisors are mobilized, it is useless - after all, supervisors are only applicable to internal investigations more often. Hunters are undoubtedly more suitable for tracking.


    Despite the self praise of the supervisor, so is far more than any hunter.


    Ye Qi knew this well. Therefore, when he chose a place to register as a wizard, ye Qi would choose the snow night principality.


    However, the original choice undoubtedly caused the present embarrassment.


    Yeqi can even predict that the real intention of the wizard leaders to send themselves back to the snow night principality is undoubtedly to observe him.


    No matter how good a disguise is, it can only deceive for a while, not for a lifetime.


    Time is undoubtedly the best test tool.


    If ye Qi had just come to this era, he would not have opposed such a proposal, and even wished to hide in a corner of ice and snow so safely to get through the beginning and end of this chaotic era. However, when he participated in it, it was obvious that such an approach would not work.


    "We must find a way to return to the real battlefield!"


    Thinking about the civil strife that will break out in four years, ye Qi couldn''t help frowning more and more.


    "What''s the matter, Joe?"


    Master Leddy saw the sadness of the young man beside him and asked immediately.


    "Wizard tower, how to use it?"


    Ye Qi pretends to be helpless and looks at master Laidi - although master Laidi is a kind and kind elder, there are some things that can''t be said clearly.


    Therefore, with apology, Yeqi turned the topic away.


    "Hahaha, our master Qiao is worried about this again? Don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    Ben and mosh also noticed here. Just after Yeqi''s voice fell, they laughed together and said.


    This is not nonsense. The two upper wizards who are responsible for the transmission of the bridge on the other side and the reception of all places may have only average strength, but they are absolutely unique in the manipulation of some large alchemical instruments and magic items; As a combination of various alchemy instruments and magic items, the wizard tower is obviously not difficult for them.


    In the next few hours, they showed their ability.


    Yeqi gave a detailed introduction from the core room of the wizard tower to his own laboratory, library and bedroom - this wizard tower is only an ordinary level. Naturally, it can not be comparable to the wizard tower owned by the Abigail emperor. It is not only about one tenth of the size and scale of the latter, but also the facilities provided are only the foundation.


    In fact, except for the core room on the top floor and the laboratory on the second floor, the largest is the first floor, which integrates the functions of bedroom, library, living room and so on.


    However, even so, it is enough to make ordinary wizards envy.


    Look at master Laidi''s distracted look at the wizard tower in front of him, and you will know what''s going on.


    "I can share everything here with you!"


    Yeqi sat in the living room on the first floor of the wizard tower and said to master ledy.


    "In that contract, you will inherit everything from me, including the whole pavement of ''big crucible and herbs''!" master ledi was stunned, but then waved his hand, "and this will undoubtedly be yours. After hundreds of years, maybe when you get old, this will be handed over to better young people together with'' big crucible and herbs''!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then smiled without saying anything.


    Obviously, master Laidi is a traditional wizard. While paying attention to his inheritance, he will also leave more and better things for his inheritors.


    Now, Yeqi is undoubtedly the inheritor of master Laidi. Master Laidi will only leave more things for Yeqi, not ask for.


    After all, Yeqi was the proof of his existence after his death.


    Perhaps, such an approach is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    However, for wizards, this is natural; Just like the first batch of witches taught by the ''great emperor'' derpa after he came out of Hailin.


    These first wizards are the source of these traditions.


    They not only left all their own items to their inheritors, but also sacrificed their lives.


    "Take blood as a guide, life as a bet, and wearing a black robe as a pledge -- go ahead and die without regret!"


    This is the oath issued by every wizard from the beginning of his apprenticeship!


    Moreover, I will not regret until I die!


    As for regret?


    The wizard''s supervisor will always appear in time.


    "Are you going directly to the snow night principality, or will you return to the snow night principality after returning to dati town with me?"


    Master Leddy asked Yeqi.


    "I want to return directly to the snow night principality... After all, taking such a big guy will only delay your trip!"


    Yeqi expressed his thoughts, patted the wizard tower under him and shrugged his shoulders.


    "This is what others don''t want!"


    When he realized that the young man at this time could be alone, master Leddy couldn''t help laughing. He looked at his friend and said, "I think young people need more guidance!"


    "Of course not!"


    As soon as Ben and mosh nodded, they naturally knew what their good friend said - their strength could not teach Yeqi at all, but only about the wizard tower.


    As a superior wizard, it is a matter of great honor to be able to teach a wizard master, and it is difficult to meet.


    Therefore, even if they teach it once, the two upper wizards don''t mind teaching it again.


    For Yeqi, who once manipulated the wizard tower, although there is a considerable gap between the wizard tower in front of him and the wizard tower of the memory wizard emperor Abigail, and some places inevitably have sources, he has been taught over and over again. He has remembered it very clearly and guaranteed that there will be no mistakes.


    However, in the face of master Laidi''s kindness, Yeqi will not refuse.


    Therefore, the next half hour was spent in such teaching.


    When master Laidi and Ben and mosh left, Yeqi personally manipulated the wizard tower to fly around the periphery of the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty in order to show that he had completely learned.


    Seeing Yeqi without any problems in manipulation, master ledi left with two friends at ease.


    However, before leaving, master Laidi agreed to Yeqi''s invitation to visit the snow night principality a month later - based on the relationship between the two sides, such an invitation is very reasonable.


    What about the "big crucible and herbs" after master Laidi left?


    Although the detection of wizard level must be stopped, other things do not need to be changed; After all, an old wizard master is one thing, while another young, promising wizard master is another.


    If you don''t want any revenge, those witches and nobles who peep at the ''big crucible and herbs'' will naturally have their own choices.


    ¡­¡­


    When master Laidi and his party left, Yeqi walked into the wizard tower. The next moment, the wizard tower soared up and flew towards the snow night principality in the northeast.


    Compared with the transmission of the bridge on the other side, the flight of the wizard tower is naturally much slower.


    It took four or five days to complete the original moment.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. In the transmission of the bridge on the other side, the feeling of being placed in the star world is naturally uncomfortable. It is far better than sitting in the wizard tower and looking at the scenery along the way - of course, if you want to feel the boredom of the former, you also need to have immortal strength.


    Otherwise, it''s just a feeling of dizziness for a moment.


    After arranging the trip in the core room, Yeqi, like other wizards, stopped at the window of the wizard tower to see the scenery along the way.


    However, he soon showed boredom and began alchemy experiments again and again.


    Sometimes they make some magic potions, and sometimes they make some magic equipment.


    Fortunately, there are not only enough magic crystals stacked in the core room as fuel, but also enough magic raw materials in the laboratory in the wizard tower - no doubt, although Ye Qi has observed, the senior level of the wizard Dynasty will not be less treated.


    Hiss!


    With a slight sound like liquid boiling and steam spraying, a ring appeared on the experimental platform - a mixture of silver and copper, inlaid with fine Ruby fragments; These Ruby fragments are arranged in an extremely orderly manner, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Flame ring.


    A magic ring that can store three fireballs or one fireball and six burning hands.


    Because of the power of plastic magic, such rings are deeply loved by Wizard apprentices and wizards. Even some upper wizards don''t mind bringing more such rings.


    This is Yeqi''s third similar ring made from materials in the laboratory.


    I also made some protective necklaces and Earrings before.


    As for weapons and armor, they were temporarily stranded because there were no ready-made items in the laboratory.


    Looking at the completed flame ring, Yeqi smiled and carefully put the finished product in the cabinet, side by side with the previous two magic rings and several magic necklaces.


    Such a smile is no different from the average wizard.


    Moreover, in these days, Yeqi behaved like a wizard.


    The reason why Yeqi did this is to confirm one thing - whether there are other "eyes" in the wizard Tower!


    Although there is no slightest awareness in his [blind fight perception], the [perception] in the ordinary state obviously has considerable defects for such a search. After all, if the legendary wizard emperor makes a move, ye Qi does not have the confidence to deal with the endless means.


    When a power reaches the extreme, it is always so terrible.


    What''s more, ye Qi doesn''t believe that the existing 14 wizard emperors don''t understand the use of the power of faith - maybe they didn''t know at the beginning, but once they enter immortality and stay in high position for a long time, ye Qi believes that with the intelligence of wizard emperors, it''s not difficult to find the mystery.


    Therefore, ye Qicai did not add the power of faith to his perception.


    Instead, it examines the possible surveillance in the wizard tower in a very primitive way.


    Maybe it''s too careful to do this, but Yeqi absolutely doesn''t mind - he would rather be careful than have an accident carelessly.


    In particular, they have doubts about this in person, but they also sent the wizard tower, which does not exist cheaply.


    However, in a series of temptations, Yeqi found that he was indeed suspicious - the production of those magic items seemed to be simple, but some special means were realized by such production.


    This is a means from his contractual partner, which is very easy to use, and in this case, it is used abnormally.


    "There is no surveillance..."


    Yeqi seemed tired and sat in the chair of the laboratory, but he was surprised to think that Yeqi needed to find a reasonable explanation for such an unreasonable behavior.


    For this explanation, Yeqi had to start making magic items again.


    Ye Qi, who was cautious, did not believe that the high level of the wizard dynasty would give up such a "convenient" opportunity.


    However, the results obtained this time are still the same as those in previous times.


    Moreover, this is the last way he knows to use some magical means to detect the surroundings.


    In other words, unless he directly gives his [perception] and blesses the [power of faith], otherwise, he can get the result, that is, in front of him.


    "Is it a simple defense against the invasion of the power of faith..."


    After all kinds of tests, ye Qi was not relieved. On the contrary, his vigilance became stronger and stronger, because he thought of a possibility that the enemies of wizards are gods, which is beyond doubt.


    Then, when raising any plans and arranging any traps, we naturally proceed from the perspective of our own enemies.


    In other words, Yeqi''s wizard tower does not have a "surveillance" or "trap" for someone or some people, but it will target a power -- [the power of faith]


    Because the existence or people who use this power are undoubtedly enemies in the view of the wizard''s high level.


    After all, in the wizard camp, except those wizard emperors, it is difficult for other wizards to obtain equal conditions to absorb the power of faith.


    Just enough respect, worship and other emotions are enough to eliminate 99% of people.


    In Ye Qi''s eyes, except for the wizard emperor, other wizards simply do not have such ability.


    "Doubt that I am the ''man'' of the gods?"


    Ye Qi''s fingers slightly knocked on the armrest of the chair, and his frown loosened at this time - if his speculation is correct, he is undoubtedly very "safe" now. As long as he does not use the power of faith, it will not affect his plan after change.


    As for the plan after the change?


    Nature is based on the original plan - continue to improve their influence, and in the shortest time, reach a level that is paid enough attention by the wizard''s senior management.


    "In that case... Then I should speed up my pace!"


    After Yeqi finished thinking, he immediately stood up and walked to the experimental platform again.


    If you want to expand your influence, one is the increase of strength, and the other is the emergence of some inventions.


    For ye Qi, it is not easy for this young man to win the title of master. If he goes further, there is no reasonable explanation, which will only make the suspicion stronger and stronger.


    However, if he invents some medicines and articles, Yeqi can do it.


    Talent is not equal to strength.


    The latter may take a long time to accumulate.


    However, the former may just be a flash of light!


    As for what to make?


    Ye Qi, who came from the age of freedom, has seen and contacted the Wizards of that age, and has master level [mysterious knowledge] and [alchemy], naturally knows it well.


    PS was updated late today... Please forgive me for the tragedy of greedy decadence who opened up to eat after encountering free ice cream and then ran to the toilet continuously


    Legs are soft... Chrysanthemum is really Disabled


    Thank you for the unfathomable 410000 starting point no reward (thanks to the decadent Archer running belly), the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, the misty wind, the wind and dust, and the reward of the starting point coin of book friend 14062251922887100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1561

    No one can deny the greatness of the wizard Dynasty - even after thousands of years of chaos, blood and holiness, the wizards who inherited the legacy of the wizard dynasty still exude brilliance that can not be ignored.


    Of course, there is inheritance, there is innovation.


    After all, after thousands of years, the whole lorante has undergone earth shaking changes. Especially in the holy age, the Holy See''s "overdraft" of the whole lorante has forced wizards in the free age to innovate in order to maintain their own development.


    The simplest example: when the wizard Dynasty existed, although the magic crystal was very precious, it was far from as rare as in the free age of later generations.


    In fact, within the wizard Dynasty, there are no less than ten large magic crystal mines, which supply the consumption of the whole wizard Dynasty.


    And in the age of freedom?


    This is simply unimaginable. An ordinary low magic crystal needs 200 kimptons, and such a price is enough to obtain ten similar magic crystals in the wizard Dynasty.


    Of course, Yeqi will never make an issue of magic crystal - although later wizards have put forward more than one effective and more reasonable way to use magic crystal, in this era when magic crystal is still very rich, this way will obviously not be paid attention to.


    After all, the market determines supply and demand.


    Although it is rude to say so, it is an indistinguishable fact.


    Therefore, ye Qi only made a slight choice and focused on the production of magic potions!


    The reason why he chose potion production is not magic equipment production. Yeqi naturally has his own considerations¡ª¡ª


    First of all, the production of potions is much easier than the production of magic equipment. After all, the seal cutting of inscriptions is far more difficult to control than test tubes and flasks.


    Secondly, it is the reason of magic raw materials; Making magic equipment requires not only magic raw materials and seal cutting of inscriptions, but also items to carry; Yeqi doesn''t think he has time to be a craftsman.


    As for hiring some craftsmen?


    Yeqi''s plan has already decided that there can be no more people around him; Perhaps, after layers of tests, you can get one or two loyal people, but ye Qi can''t afford such a time.


    Finally, and most importantly, in Yeqi''s mind, there are no less than 30 kinds of secret medicines about future generations. Among them, his contractual companions are given as the reward for the transaction, and some are exchanged from wizards.


    Moreover, no matter which kind, at this time, it belongs to a very amazing kind.


    And the secret recipe for making magic equipment?


    Although Ye Qi also knows one or two, but not to mention the number of choices, ye Qi has to give up just because of the complicated process and all kinds of magic raw materials.


    Therefore, Yeqi finally chose to make magic potion.


    After that, ye Qi thought again and chose several representative secret medicines¡ª¡ª


    [constitution secret medicine], [strength secret medicine], [agility secret medicine], [perception secret medicine] and [charm secret medicine].


    Of course, this is the most direct name for these secret medicines in the free age, but among wizards, there are other names: [bear''s toughness], [brute cow''s strength], [cat''s grace], [owl''s insight] and [eagle''s brilliance].


    These titles were not unique to wizards in the free age, but existed in the wizard Dynasty.


    Or more accurately, these potions were born in the age of witches, developed and refined by several famous alchemists, and spread to the age of freedom.


    Undoubtedly, such medicine has not disappeared after thousands of years, which is enough to show the universality of its use.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Qi chose these five secret medicines. Only by making some achievements in many famous medicines can he show his extraordinary.


    Yeqi knows this very well.


    As for another reason?


    These five secret medicines have gone through thousands of years. In the free age, they have long been different from the secret medicines at the moment. Although the effects are similar, the process, especially when selecting magic raw materials, has a lot less precious magic raw materials than the secret medicines of this age, but is replaced by some cheap items.


    After all, a thousand years later, some things that seem to be cherished in this era have long disappeared.


    Getting the same result in a cheaper way is definitely a refreshing and supportive change - the same and similar effect. When the former needs ten kimptons and the latter only needs five, or even less, even an idiot will know which to choose.


    Not to mention the Wizards.


    Even, compared with the timidity of ordinary people, wizards are more likely to accept such a change.


    After all, in the tradition of witches, "innovation" is also a very important one - "our adherence to conventions is only emotional, not binding our creative heart!"


    The words from Delphi the great are undoubtedly sacred words for wizards.


    Therefore, countless wizards will ''create'' their own items.


    And because of this, wizards were able to drive out the alien race, go through thousands of years, and fight against the gods.


    If it is really a group of old die hards who stick to the rules and don''t know how to change, I''m afraid the whole wizard king has already decayed.


    Ye Qi, who has made up his mind, immediately takes action - Ye Qi is more inclined to do something to enrich his journey than to do nothing before arriving at the snow night principality.


    Fortunately, in the laboratory of the wizard tower, there is no shortage of magic raw materials for making five secret medicines.


    Undoubtedly, this needs to be thanks to this era - in Lorant thousands of years later, although these magic materials are not unique, they are also very precious; In this age, let alone unique, precious and rare names have nothing to do with these materials.


    If you have to add an adjective, it is... Standing.


    Yes, it''s standing!


    Although it can''t be seen everywhere, it is also a standing item in every wizard''s laboratory, just like the medical box in your home, which should put some cold medicine and band aids.


    This is another important reason why Ye Qi chose these five secret medicines.


    Cheap price is not a precious raw material. Once there is a real finished product, it only needs some small hands. Such a secret medicine can cause an uproar in an instant.


    Yeqi can even imagine people''s surprise at that time.


    But that''s what happened later.


    Now, what he needs is to make these five secret medicines.


    ¡­¡­


    "Archduke! Master Qiao''s wizard tower is coming... Are we?"


    The grand duke bodyguard of the principality on a snowy night couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the leisurely appearance of his loyal adults; Of course, as a bodyguard born as a servant, he can''t blame his master, let alone scold. It''s a disrespectful act, and he will never do so.


    However, at the thought of what might happen later, the Duke''s bodyguard''s bitter smile became more and more thick.


    For his grand duke, the bodyguard not only has absolute loyalty, but also has strong respect.


    Because the Great Duke to whom he is loyal is worthy of doing so - being kind to the people, being brave and good at fighting the enemy, being generous to those who have made meritorious contributions, and being merciless to those who have made mistakes.


    It can be said that this is a perfect loyalist.


    If, the only thing I want to say is what''s wrong?


    Then there''s only one thing... The Archduke is for women!


    Yes, the snow night Archduke is a female Archduke. Among many male Archduke Laurent, he seems to stand out from the crowd. Even, at the place where he succeeded to the throne, he was laughed at by Laurent''s wizard nobles more than once.


    At that time, it was just talk after dinner.


    Even with the passage of time, the female Archduke showed her ability, and she still had some old-fashioned, clinging to it.


    Of course, in the view of the bodyguard, it''s just that these old-fashioned people are jealous of their Archduke.


    After all, in less than three years since his grand duke succeeded to the throne, the population of the whole snow night principality has changed from less than 20000 to more than 50000, which can be said to have created a miracle.


    Although those guys will repeatedly emphasize at every "meeting of Kings (Archduke)" in the imperial capital, it is only because the population of the principality on a snowy night is too small that there is such a miracle.


    However, even he, who is not used to using his head, knows that such a miracle should be paid more attention because of the small population.


    It seems that these Archduke found that such entanglement did not have much position for them. At the last "meeting of Kings (Archduke)", it was too shabby to directly say that there was no master wizard in the snow night principality. Even ordinary earls were inferior - some Earl level wizard nobles in Lorant were surrounded by one or two wizard nobles, It''s just a special case.


    After all, these families had one or two consuls in the past ten or decades.


    During his tenure as consul, no one will say anything for the benefit of the family as long as it is not too excessive - therefore, it makes sense to cultivate one or two wizard masters.


    After all, instilled by countless magic materials and secret medicines, as long as the talent is not too bad, you can have the opportunity to become a wizard master.


    Ordinary wizards don''t understand these secret things, but as Archduke and the people around him, it''s very clear, but it''s so clear that it''s even more hateful to say such words.


    On the other hand, he clearly remembers that at the last "gathering of Kings (Archduke)", as soon as his loyal Archduke returned to his room on a snowy night, he broke his beloved Vase - the only thing in the Archduke''s room that can be called decoration.


    In the next few months, as the chief bodyguard, he saw with his own eyes that the Archduke, who was used to using swords, began to read the wizard diary of the last Archduke.


    As the chief bodyguard, he knows exactly what his grand duke wants to do.


    Didn''t you say there were no wizard masters in the snow night principality?


    Then, I will become a wizard master!


    There may be some differences, but he can guarantee that the core meaning will never change.


    After all, the Great Duke he is loyal to is such a proud man.


    Of course, such pride is based on her self-esteem.


    Therefore, the Archduke, who should have been happy to hear that the emperor sent a young wizard master, had a low face at this time.


    Because the Archduke felt that his self-esteem had been insulted.


    "Archduke, master Qiao is a wizard of civilian origin, and he is also from the snow night principality! It is absolutely impossible for other Archduke to send him to tease you!"


    As the chief bodyguard of the Duke of the snowy night, he obviously knows his loyalty to the Duke best. When his voice just fell, the Duke of the snowy night immediately asked, "we people of the snowy night?"


    "Yes, we people on the snowy night! I just don''t know where it is... You know, our snowy night principality..."


    At last, the Archduke''s bodyguard couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    On a snowy night, the Duke''s fine eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    Compared with other principalities, the terrain of the principality on a snowy night is undoubtedly the most complex. There are not only woodlands, hills and valleys, but also the perennial low temperature, which makes these places covered with a thick layer of frost. Under this frost, all life becomes very little.


    Among them, human beings are included.


    In fact, the reason why the snow night principality can rapidly increase its population under her control is inseparable from the people of the snow night principality who are distributed in woodlands, hills and valleys, in addition to a series of recuperation policies.


    However, even so, she was not sure whether she had gathered all the people of the snow night principality under her command. After all, the environment of the snow night principality was too bad. In some places, the army could not pass at all, and even the most powerful bodyguards under her were helpless.


    Therefore, she will never deny that there are people in xueyegong who are unknown to her.


    This is not only her pressure, but also her motivation - she inherited her father''s will and must complete it.


    "If master Qiao is really a citizen of the snow night principality, then... No, how can I have the idea of relying on others? It''s impossible!"


    On a snowy night, the Great Duke just came up with some ideas. He was immediately thrown out of his mind.


    Then she stood up and said, "come on, let''s go out of town to meet Master Qiao!"


    Obviously, although he denied some ideas, the snow night Archduke is also facing up to his responsibilities as a Archduke - facing a master who came to act as a consultant, if he is impolite, it is definitely a dereliction of duty.


    "Yes, Archduke!"


    The captain of the bodyguard, who breathed a sigh, bowed and saluted.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who finished a bottle of bear''s firmness, raised his head, straightened his waist and slightly moved his slightly stiff waist.


    Even with an immortal body, it takes a lot of willpower to maintain only one action in the past four days - boring, lazy compatriots and brothers. They almost don''t come back and forth to visit those who are not determined, and then drag them into the abyss of stagnation.


    Fortunately, Yeqi''s will is absolutely firm.


    Therefore, when he finishes making secret medicine, it only represents one possibility - the destination of this trip is coming.


    Looking at the white scenery outside the window a day ago, Yeqi couldn''t help sighing¡ª¡ª


    "There is no change here and after a thousand years!"


    Standing at the window, ye Qi looked at the snow covered surface and forest, and then looked further. According to the free age, it was a winter forest area.


    However, the winter forest area in the free age, at this time, exudes a trace of green and shows its own vitality.


    Undoubtedly, before that battle, the winter forest area was still full of vitality, and the frost forest area (snow night principality) was also a place where human beings lived. Unlike the free age, the frost forest area had no vitality, while the winter forest area was accompanied by a cold winter of seven or eight months a year.


    "Over time, everything will change... Eh!!"


    Ye Qi sighed like this. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the place where the crowd gathered not far away. Then he gave an unbelievable exclamation.


    There, it was obvious that he was greeted by the people of the snow night principality.


    The costumes should be the high-level officials and bodyguards of the principality on a snowy night.


    Naturally, there is no problem. Even according to common sense, it is perfectly normal.


    After all, although wizards are arrogant, it doesn''t mean they will be as rude as barbarians. On the contrary, most of the time, wizards will be polite.


    But Yeqi was surprised by the man standing in front of the crowd.


    Alice?!


    Ye Qi''s wide eyes showed surprise.


    A moment later, the surprise disappeared¡ª¡ª


    Although her appearance was very similar and her pupil color was the same, her hair color was different. Elsie''s hair color was flax red, while the girl in front of her was gold.


    Yeqi believes that Elsie is not a person who likes dyeing her hair.


    Therefore, two people should not be a talent for


    Yeqi was not very sure.


    Even when he walked out of the wizard''s tower, his mind was floating¡ª¡ª


    "Master Qiao, Hello, I am the master of the snow night principality. It seems that the decadent good man has a good reward~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, alsene, Kelan drow, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1562

    After a brief introduction, ye Qi didn''t have the lengthy greetings he expected, but had a neat invitation. When he looked at a woman who didn''t have the simplicity and bravery of men, ye Qi couldn''t help but feel in a trance again - the figure of the female cavalry commander and the figure of the female Archduke in front of him were constantly overlapping.


    In particular, when he saw the same emerald green eyes, ye Qi seemed to have returned to his own age.


    "Master Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    On a snowy night, the grand duke looked at Ye Qi, who was in a trance beside him, and asked with a frown - in fact, since he met the other party, the other party would have this trance look from time to time; Although the other party tried his best to hide it, the Duke on a snowy night could still be keenly aware of it.


    It''s not that the Duke''s observation on the snowy night is so excellent, but ye Qi''s cover up becomes rusty.


    Of course, such estrangement is definitely different from person to person - if others are here, ye Qi''s concealment is absolutely no problem, but when facing the snow night Archduke who has the same appearance as the female cavalry, his concealment does not need any external force, but his embarrassment and unnaturalness are enough to be found different.


    In this regard, ye Qi, who has found his own problems, naturally adjusts quickly.


    However, such adjustment is obviously difficult to work in a short time - because he once again found a fact that he can''t ignore.


    In front of the snow night, the fluctuation of the grand duke and the female cavalry commander is... Consistent!


    As like as two peas, the two waves are the same.


    And such a strange existence naturally makes Yeqi guess the relationship between them.


    However, the lack of clues and information makes Yeqi''s guess impossible to accurately give a convincing definition of the situation in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "The reincarnation of the land of the dead? Or..."


    Ye Qi thought silently, and then the voice of Duke on a snowy night came to his ears again.


    "Master Qiao, can I help you?"


    The snow night Archduke asked, but in this tone, there was a slight dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, ye Qi, who met for the first time, has no good feelings at the bottom of the female Archduke''s heart at the moment. Apart from her own reasons at the beginning, more is that after the meeting, ye Qi''s performance is difficult to be associated with a respected Master.


    "Nothing, just thought of something!"


    Ye Qi, who was interrupted from thinking, looked at the dissatisfied female Archduke beside him and immediately smiled bitterly again.


    No doubt, Yeqi can be sure that he has left a very bad influence on the female Archduke in front of him. Just like when he first met the female cavalry for a long time, both sides had such an unhappy beginning.


    It seems that... He always has nothing to say about such a lady!


    At the bottom of his heart, ye Qi thought so helplessly.


    After that, ye Qi, who converged his mind in a real sense, followed the Duke of the snow night and entered the snow night Castle - the wizard tower did not fall in the snow night castle in a real sense, but in an open space less than 300 yards away from the snow night castle; In fact, the snow night castle is not enough to accommodate such a wizard tower.


    From the outer city to the inner city, the compact streets have not changed at all, even more compact.


    And such a change, of course, made Yeqi look more.


    You know, in his impression, the capital city, even Qiulin District, which later generations claimed to inherit the aristocrats in the wizard era, is not like this - a city with a population of 50000 to 100000, including Chengmen District, civilian area, business area, or possible wharf area, are collectively referred to as Xiacheng District, where civilians live Businessmen and others account for 90% of the total population, and the lower urban area where these 90% of the population live accounts for only about one third of the area compared with the inner urban area where aristocrats and ruling classes live.


    In other words, the remaining 10% of the population uses two-thirds of the whole city and... Resources.


    Therefore, the sense of crowding is obvious in any city.


    Anyone unfamiliar with it will feel suffocated when stepping into it - in fact, the civilians living in it will be oppressed by all kinds of taxes.


    Ye Qi once saw in a book that civilians in the lower urban area could not enter the upper urban area all their life. Even if they did, it was because of some special things, such as a newly married bride who was favored by a noble master - although it was none of their own, ye Qi still snorted coldly when he saw this, Heavily threw the book describing the second half of the book in detail in the corner.


    Ye Qi doesn''t mind some special descriptions, but it''s hard not to make him angry after incorporating some special sense of the times.


    "A guy who takes it for granted but can''t really control his emotions - he always has no future!"


    His elder, aunt Kutcher, commented on him more than once.


    Yeqi must be full of this, and then the rest is a bitter smile - if he meets it, he will certainly change everything he meets, and if he can''t meet it, he will never take the initiative to change it.


    People themselves are so contradictory.


    Yeqi himself is no exception, so all he has left is a bitter smile in front of his friends.


    Perhaps, the only lucky thing is that this kind of reckless bitter smile - because his friends will tolerate him.


    Out of his understanding of "history", ye Qi had already made ideological preparations before he came to the snow night principality, and even warned himself repeatedly in his heart - after all, the barrenness of the snow night principality has long been doomed to its own limitations; Once such restrictions appear, they will inevitably lead to some bad consequences.


    For example, more class antagonism and exploitation.


    As a controller, even if he cares about the exploited, he also wants the latter to create more interests - this kind of discourse may be a little one-sided, but Yeqi will never deny its authenticity.


    Therefore, even after seeing the snow night Duke who looks the same as the female cavalry, ye Qi''s idea still hasn''t changed; However, when he saw the real snow night castle, he had to change his mind.


    Despite poverty and even backwardness, the civilians of the snow night principality are not as numb as Yeqi imagined. On the contrary, they have a kind of vitality on their faces.


    Where does such vitality come from?


    Look at the respectful eyes of these civilians and you can understand it.


    Countless respected and worshipful eyes looked straight at the lady beside him, and for his so-called wizard master? Just a curious stay, and then it will be put beside you without hesitation.


    Ye Qi shrugged, then a smile appeared on his face.


    Perhaps even ye Qi, who emphasized that everyone is an independent individual and that others do not need or can not interfere, did not find that when he saw this snow night Archduke with the same face and fluctuation as the female cavalry, there was a trace of expectation in his heart - a trace of violation of his expectation that he always emphasizes "freedom".


    At this moment, such expectation has been realized in ignorance. At the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, there is an emotion that even he doesn''t know why.


    And such emotion makes his smile more and more sincere.


    Perhaps, when the grand duke did something different from the female cavalry on a snowy night, ye Qi would take a breath and laugh at his boredom.


    However, when the grand duke did the same thing as the female cavalry commander on a snowy night, ye Qi also breathed a sigh, but the ridicule did not exist.


    Creak, creak


    When Yeqi''s boots stepped on the snow on the road, they made such a clear sound - the accumulated snow on both sides of the road was enough to show that the Archduke beside him did not do his job to welcome him; However, no matter how much welcome, there will be accidents, especially in places like the snow night principality.


    Snowflakes fell from the sky again.


    In other places, such snowflakes may bring one or two exclamations and children''s cheers, but in the snow night principality, such snowflakes only make people frown.


    Because this means that on a snowy night, the people of the principality have to clean the snow on the roof again. In order not to let the snow crush the house, people who go hunting in the forest also have to delay more time in the forest and face more unknown dangers; Of course, there are more cold and long nights in more than ten consecutive days.


    Yes, once snow begins to fall in the snow night principality, it will last for more than ten days - a hard and painful snow night, which is the origin of the snow night principality.


    "Ike!"


    The Duke of snowy night shouted for his bodyguard. The latter immediately ran over and bowed respectfully, while the Duke of snowy night continued to command: "count the hunting teams going to the forest and the villages near the snowy night castle, and let them start to move to the snowy night castle!" as he said, the Duke of snowy night turned and nodded to Ye Qi apologetically, "Sorry, master Qiao, I need to do something for my people!"


    "As your consultant, I think I can do something!"


    Ye Qi smiled at the female Archduke in front of him and leaned over with a smile.


    "Really?"


    However, the Duke''s answer on the snowy night was somewhat uncertain, and ye Qi nodded very definitely, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant: "of course!"


    Although as like as two peas, the impartial and the female cavalry should be two, but the two people are exactly alike in appearance, and they are equally committed to chivalry, loyalty, integrity, humility and courtesy, and their personality. When they are king, they are impartial and honest, and attach importance to their dignity and honor instead of vanity.


    What''s more, as the consultant of the other party, I should do it at this time.


    "Then... Come on!"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke looked at Ye Qi again and nodded slowly.


    "OK, Archduke!"


    Yeqi replied with a smile.


    When Yeqi answered, the female Archduke had led her guard to run outside the snow night castle; Obviously, the female Archduke in front is not only similar in appearance and character to the female cavalry, but also in the same way. She is crisp and never procrastinate.


    Of course, there is one thing that is the same and deeply loved!


    In the free age, female cavalry commanders were loved by Rangers, while here, female Archduke was loved by his subjects - Ye Qi clearly saw that many strong male civilians in the principality on a snowy night whispered to their wives, mothers and children, picked up their own bows and arrows and hunting knives and joined the team.


    After all, the poverty of the snow night principality, in addition to the pressure of nature, there are some more disgusting existence - robbers, bandits, and the misconduct of neighboring principalities.


    Whenever there is heavy snow, it is when these guys appear and do evil - of course, the poor snow night principality can''t satisfy these guys'' appetite.


    Therefore, I don''t know when the people of the snow night principality have become a kind of goods and commodities.


    To put it simply, it is human trafficking.


    Not a slave, but like a slave


    Of course, such a thing like the slave trade can occur naturally because of the demand of the market.


    Whether it is some experiments in the wizard''s laboratory or some special industries owned by some wizard nobles, it needs some "people who are not responsible for their lives" to become the most miserable person.


    And what is more suitable than slaves?


    Not only in the snow night principality, but also in some border areas of the wizard Dynasty, such things have long become a kind of acquiescence.


    The wizard emperor, who was attracted by the war of the gods, did not pay attention to these places they should have paid attention to. Perhaps they did, and issued corresponding orders (the wizard Dynasty prohibited the sale of slaves), but some people below were greedy for profit and threw such orders behind them.


    The wizard emperor, who devoted all his body and mind to the war of the gods, obviously did not expect that their orders were misinterpreted and ignored. Therefore, when the resistance war that swept the whole wizard Dynasty broke out, their anger and shame were so unimaginable.


    "The Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest..."


    Inexplicably, ye Qi, who followed the Duke on a snowy night, thought of a saying in his hometown - there is no doubt about the greatness of the wizard Dynasty and the wizard emperor, but there is no doubt about their failure.


    Everything seems to have been doomed and can''t be changed.


    But is that true?


    After a sneer from the bottom of Ye Qi''s heart, he put aside the unreliable idea. Now he has just changed from a bystander to a participant.


    As for the changers?


    As long as he holds the heart that he still wants to go back, everything can''t be changed!


    Even though he has a little respect for the wizard emperor, the other party can''t make him sacrifice everything - perhaps Yeqi is narrow at some times, but while acknowledging the greatness of the wizard emperor, he stubbornly believes that the other party is still inferior to the smile of the female cavalry commander and chameleon.


    Then, subconsciously, ye Qi looked at the back of the Duke running on the snowy night ahead.


    Four years later, the man who lit the fuse for the collapse of the whole wizard Dynasty was in front of him, and had the same appearance, fluctuation and character as the female cavalry.


    "Strange fate!"


    Ye Qi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    With such a sigh, the spindle like items stored in Pandora''s box vibrated slightly.


    Such a tremor, of course, can''t hide from Yeqi now.


    He quietly followed the Duke on the snowy night, and his palm passed through the dimension bag and appeared on the spindle like object in the Pandora''s box.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion appeared in Yeqi''s mind, so that Yeqi tried to control his body and still stumbled.


    "Master Qiao, please pay attention to your feet. The snow and ice on a snowy night always makes outsiders suffer enough!"


    On a snowy night, when ye Qi stumbled, the grand duke held Ye Qi''s body. Obviously, even when she was on the run, the female grand duke still didn''t trust Joe, an "outsider", and kept an eye on him all the time.


    "I''m also a snowy night man. It''s just that the continuous experiments on the wizard tower consumed too much energy!"


    In the face of the Duke''s eyes again on the snowy night, Yeqi had to explain again.


    Fortunately, Yeqi''s wizard robe did leave a strong smell of herbs because of his experiments day and night; Therefore, in the snowy night, the Archduke took back his eyes and continued to move forward. However, he glanced at Ye Qi from time to time, but still with doubt.


    There is no doubt about such doubt. After all, there is a young master in a place like snow night. Anyone has to wonder what kind of fishiness there is.


    Even on a snowy night, Archduke is no exception.


    However, Yeqi turned a blind eye to this temporarily, because in front of him, it had been covered by silk threads one by one.


    Each silk thread is only thick and thin, but each silk thread has the weight of a mountain. Ye Qi tries hard to pull it away, but he can''t do it - because there are so many silk threads that even the immortal and divine Ye Qi can''t do anything.


    Ye Qi looked at the winding and release of these silk threads to himself, winding and releasing again


    Cycle after cycle, as if endless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi came into contact with these silk threads, a stone slab covered with soil broke up with a "pop" in that unknown place.


    The fragments of the slate turned into several meteors and fled away.


    Among them, there are three largest meteors and eight or nine small meteors.


    A huge invisible hand wanted to grasp these fragments, but at this moment, the colorful river of time suddenly blocked them and made them return in vain.


    The river of time appears suddenly, and then disappears


    The rest was just a unwilling and angry roar.


    PS is estimated to be a rainy day, with decadent shoulders. It hurts a lot when coding in the afternoon... Sure enough, is this a prelude to occupational disease?


    Decadent speechless coagulated swallow


    Thank lam2006, glazed grey, I''m Xie Junjie''s reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting coins, his lost heart and 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1563

    When all the silk thread was released from ye Qi again, it did not wind up again as before, but was converged back to the immortal key (Priest) like a spindle. Ye Qi also woke up at this moment.


    When ye Qi woke up, he could feel that the fingertips of his fingers still touched the immortal key (Priest) like a spindle, and his whole person was closely following the Duke on a snowy night. The previous winding that made him powerless seemed like a very unreliable illusion.


    However, everything in his memory made Yeqi know that it was not an illusion, but a real existence.


    After all, with his current strength, even if he is pulled into illusion and fantasy, ye Qi thinks it is impossible to find it at all. Even if the so-called gods make a move, he should have a certain reaction, rather than being unaware as before.


    It''s just, since it''s not an illusion, a fantasy


    "So..."


    Yeqi had some speculation in his heart.


    First of all, he is very clear that [divinity] can produce [clergy], and [clergy] can plunder, but [divinity] can''t, can only rely on his own perception.


    Ye Qi is not very clear about this feeling, even his contractual partner Amun.


    But one thing, whether Yeqi or Amun, is very clear.


    The existence and plunder of the clergy.


    The [clergy], or the key to immortality, is a shortcut to reach the peak of legend and want to further exist. For the already immortal existence, it is a powerful auxiliary - an auxiliary on the premise that it cannot produce its own perception and thus produce the [divinity].


    Perhaps, choosing such plunder to become a ''God'' is a blasphemy to those natural gods.


    However, most of the time, no one cares at all - at this time, people only care about the result of becoming God, not the process of becoming God.


    Even some natural gods are no exception.


    For example, the "supreme God" respected by the Holy See - according to the description of his contractual partner, the other party plundered at least ten priests that did not belong to itself, and then focused on his contractual partner.


    Simply put, plundering [clergy] is the beginning of a divine war for any God.


    Winners step on the body of losers and become more powerful beings.


    It was a battle without any room for maneuver - in fact, Yeqi did not have any aversion to such a battle, and even thought it was a very normal battle.


    After all, if there had been no such war to "bind" those natural and acquired gods, other creatures on Lorant would have been enslaved many times.


    Never overestimate, a group of strong people with all kinds of feelings.


    Even those who are kind-hearted cannot hide the core of respecting the strong - this is a very natural law and a system that emerged from the moment when those natural gods were born with the birth of Lorant.


    If you want to change, unless a new system appears.


    And this?


    Obviously impossible!


    Will Yeqi care about things that the original natives don''t care about?


    That is undoubtedly a less ridiculous joke. Yeqi is not a so-called saint. He can''t reach the level of compassion for heaven and people, or even sacrifice himself for others.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yeqi to plunder some [priests].


    What''s more, most of the time, these priests in his hands still have unexpected gains before he has divinity, and the reason why he has not started these unexpected gains; In addition to the advice of his contractual partner, it is more the environment he is now in that makes him hesitate.


    When he first arrived, ye Qi remembered the pressure brought by the moment of "being noticed" - although there was no direct confrontation, the pressure brought by the other party was fleeting, but the strength gap represented by the pressure made Ye Qi wary.


    "I''m just less than a tenth of what I looked like in my heyday!"


    If Yeqi used to treat the words of his contract partner as a joke, then Yeqi now naturally believes it.


    Therefore, before confirming that there is no complete safety, Yeqi will never take out any item that may attract the attention of the gods [Pandora''s box].


    As for his contractual companions'' advice to him?


    "The body of law is an opportunity to completely promote you - if you can, after you get the opportunity to promote with your perceived [divinity], focus on those priests!"


    Yeqi did not underestimate the advice of his contractual partners, and this time is no exception.


    Therefore, in Yeqi''s plan, "the body of law" is his next goal; However, this time, ye Qi hesitated because of the special ability of the immortal key (clergy); However, such hesitation soon became firm - for Yeqi, the two-way choice was difficult and simple.


    The difficulty is because of choice, and once you understand why, it will naturally become very simple.


    Just as he is now, in order to better grow and increase strength, even if those [priests] are attractive, that''s it.


    Because he has other things to do.


    The body of law!


    Thinking about his plan, Yeqi subconsciously looked at the [body of the sun] in the system column - Yeqi is sure of the relationship between the two.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t have more ideas about how to promote [the body of the sun] to a higher body of laws. He just has one or two guesses that have been hurriedly interrupted before the beginning¡ª¡ª


    First, just like the emergence of the sun body, it starts to improve on the basis of the constitution, reaches the level of instilling the power of the stars, and then becomes the sun body; Improve [physique] again. After reaching a limit, see whether there can be a body of laws.


    Second, it is catalyzed by the power of faith; You should know that in the emergence of [divinity] and [clergy], he is exactly the ''sun'', and in the complementarity of the two, there is any description of the sun''s expertise and skills that can be catalyzed by [the power of faith].


    There is no doubt that [the body of the sun] also belongs to "the expertise and skills of the sun". If we use [the power of faith] to catalyze, we can naturally reach the next level.


    In Yeqi''s original plan, after finding his teacher and profiteer, he will test whether his guess is correct.


    But no one could have predicted that he would return to the wizard age thousands of years ago.


    Such changes made Ye Qi too impatient to prevent, and some things and plans had to change with them; After all, he used the power of faith to bless [perception] but was found in an instant. With the same [divinity] and [clergy], if he doesn''t want to be killed by his contractual partner in the future, he must be careful.


    Therefore, using the power of faith to catalyze, Yeqi temporarily put aside.


    As for using attribute points to increase [physique]?


    Looking at the few unallocated attributes of the remaining two points, Yeqi does not think that these two attributes can reach the limit of [physique] at this stage.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to choose the second attempt, but the second attempt will be found. Therefore, Yeqi cannot choose either the first or the second.


    For a moment, Yeqi fell into a very embarrassing situation.


    Unless... He can become aboveboard.


    For example, in order to cover up some things, ye Qi obtained the "reverence" belief belonging to the kingship on the battlefield. The reason why he was anxious to enter the war (dusk) of the gods was not so simple. He just wanted to obtain the [power of belief], and the composition of the body of the next law as a cover up was the focus.


    If you want to enter the battlefield, you must obtain the further trust of the wizard''s high-level, or... Improve your reputation again, and make his reputation reach the point that the wizard''s high-level can''t ignore.


    There is no doubt that this is turning back to the origin again.


    In this regard, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the bottom of his heart, and his face was originally calm¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qi''s quiet face suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. He raised his hand and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke subconsciously turned back and asked.


    "There''s an ambush ahead!"


    Yeqi has been in front of the dense forest, short and comprehensive.


    "What?!"


    On a snowy night, Duke was stunned, and the bodyguards around him were also stunned. However, the bodyguard immediately responded and asked for instructions in a low voice: "Duke, shall I take someone to check?"


    The Duke of the snowy night didn''t respond immediately, but looked at the distant dense forest with suspicious eyes - such dense forest is so common in the snowy night principality that it almost reaches the point of continuous growth, even outside the snowy night castle.


    In fact, it is precisely because of such dense forests that people in the principality can live better on a snowy night.


    Because the medicinal materials, animal meat and fur inside are one of the main sources of their economy, accounting for more than 80% of their total income.


    As for growing food?


    It is snowy for more than eight months a year, and the remaining four months are also in a semi frozen state, so it is obviously impossible to grow food; Unless, grain has the same tenacious vitality as those weeds and fruits in the forest.


    The dense forest in front of us is the edge of the largest dense forest outside the snow night fort. Along this dense forest, you can walk to more than a dozen villages and two towns next to the snow night fort - in fact, this is the destination of the snow night Duke and his party.


    In short, if you want to go to these dozens of villages and two towns.


    Then, this dense forest is the only way.


    If it is normal, the snow night Archduke will not hesitate. After all, as a native snow night man, although there are dangers in the forest, it is difficult not to defeat them.


    However, if there is an ambush


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    As for entering the probe?


    It''s no different from direct entry. It''s the same danger, even... More dangerous.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, the snow night Archduke, who scrupulously abides by the creed of knights and kings, naturally can''t take it lightly.


    "Archduke, if you can, give it to me!"


    Looking at the hesitant side face, it seemed like a moment of coincidence, which stunned Ye Qi. Then, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you...?"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke asked with a little hesitation.


    Obviously, ye Qi''s performance so far is not enough to win the complete trust of the Duke on the snowy night. It is not only subjective aspects such as personality, but also secondary aspects such as strength.


    Especially the latter, Yeqi did not show the ability of a wizard master.


    After all, a wizard master is wise and powerful, while ye Qi is confused and duplicitous - yes, this is the most direct impression Ye Qi left to the snow night Duke.


    Of course, if ye Qi was a grey haired and chest bearded elder at this time, such a feeling would undoubtedly be much weaker.


    However, it is a pity that under the name of "genius", Yeqi is doomed to not receive such preferential treatment.


    Ye Qi was not dissatisfied with the Duke''s hesitation on the snowy night. He waved his hand with a smile, took the first two steps and looked at the dense forest - since he was suspected, he only needed to prove it with strength!


    For such a self-confident and competitive person as the snow night Archduke, it''s better to prove once with strength than to say 10000 words.


    After getting along with the female cavalry leader, ye Qi knows it very well.


    Therefore, the next moment, ye Qi''s palm began to flicker with electric sparks. Then, ye Qi threw out a 20 foot long lightning with the thickness of a bucket.


    Boom!


    The lightning seemed like a strange python. Once it broke away from ye Qi''s palm, it immediately rushed to the dense forest with a sound like a dull thunder.


    "Found!"


    "Spread out!"


    When people in the dense forest saw such lightning, they all came out of their hiding places one after another. One by one, their faces were dignified and opened their distance in the shouts of the leaders - the way to avoid lightning does not need you to run fast, but you need to open a fixed distance.


    After all, under immortality, you can''t run faster than lightning, even if it''s from a wizard.


    However, the spread range of lightning is limited. As long as you leave this range, it is safe.


    Of course, you need to throw away your metal weapons and metal objects.


    As for the first person hit by lightning?


    That is naturally an unspeakable wretch.


    If life is hard, it will leave a life, and then live a life worse than death.


    Once it is fragile, it will be directly electrified into a piece of coke!


    However, compared with the former, to some extent, the latter is more kind - and from the thickness and length of the lightning in front of us, the latter is undoubtedly the only choice.


    However, these robbers and bandits who are about to face lightning do not have any gratitude.


    Especially when they see one of the unlucky people become coke, there is more fear on their dignified face; And then, their fear turned into a thriller¡ª¡ª


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Why is the spread distance so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such shouts rose and fell, and then quickly became silent in the shuttle sound of lightning ''Zila'' - they just regarded the lightning as an ordinary spell used by wizards. With the idea of treating ordinary spells and the lightning emitted by Ye Qi''s special specialty [thunder punishment], naturally there was only a dead end.


    After all, witches'' spells are limited in scope, time and so on.


    The lightning from ye Qi''s [punishment of thunder] is not at all!


    Of course, if anything... It''s physical strength.


    However, it is hard to imagine that ye Qi, with a constitution of up to 54 in his ordinary state and an immortal class, wants to exhaust his physical strength by relying on the lightning of such a degree released by [thunder punishment]. Even if ye Qi stands there motionless and releases continuously day and night, there will be no loss.


    Because such loss is not as fast as recovering under the immortal level [physique].


    Screams came one after another. Under the lock of Ye Qi''s [blind fight perception], no bandit or bandit in ambush escaped the sudden lightning attack.


    When all the shouting stopped, the Archduke''s bodyguard took his men and ran quickly to the forest.


    However, after seeing that there were 50 charred bodies, the Archduke''s bodyguard turned pale - of course, it was not because of his discomfort after seeing the bodies. In fact, the bodyguard himself was a veteran soldier.


    When the last snow night Archduke was in office, he was famous for his heroic fighting throughout the snow night.


    Therefore, even if there were several times more and miserable bodies, he could not have any discomfort.


    And the reason why he was pale was that he saw something¡ª¡ª


    Large military crossbow, crossbow and arrow made of refined steel!


    Although it had become broken and black under the lightning, some general appearance was enough for him to confirm what these things were.


    At the same time, we confirmed one more point, which was also the reason for his pale face¡ª¡ª


    These thieves and bandits equipped with large crossbows came for the Duke on a snowy night!


    PS is decadent and admits that he is a greedy eater, but... Every eater will have a kind heart, so we should cherish every eater around us and don''t let them get hurt... The heart of eater is very fragile


    As for decadence?


    Thank everyone who hurt me. Decadent kowtow and thank you¡ª¡ª


    Hehe, go to the corner again and lick the wound yourself


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the turtle 092, the dust free hero, the reward of 200 starting coins, the concept of "cloud top", the reward of 100 starting coins for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1564

    As an attacker, Yeqi only came to the dense forest one step later than the bodyguard - in fact, he could arrive faster, but in order to meet the identity of a wizard master, he could only stay in a very appropriate position; If there are some surprises in magic, it can only explain the "genius" of the wizard who performs magic.


    However, changes in physical fitness can never be solved by a word of "genius".


    After all, even if wizards can use the sword to fight, but more often, the sword is auxiliary, the real combat effectiveness is still the magic in their hands.


    As for the staff?


    Some wizards will choose such items, because they can contain some special and prepared spells for emergencies.


    However, such a staff is more in some kind of preparation.


    The staff that is really used in combat is not so easy to choose - the choice of the school of magic will put more burden on the staff.


    In short, if you don''t find a staff that is really suitable for you, it will not only not increase the power of spells, but also make the whole process of casting spells twice the result with half the effort.


    As for the walnut of the free age?


    Yes, in the age of freedom, walnut is the final choice of most wizards, but this does not mean that walnut is the best - it is just the most helpless choice in an era of no choice.


    Walnut has some effects on the casting speed of spells.


    This is why most wizards in the free age chose walnut as their staff, because they had no choice but to go out.


    After the whole holy age, any magic raw materials on Lorant seem to be swallowed up by locusts. Only a few places are retained for special reasons - which naturally leads to the jungle law that only the strong can choose.


    However, it was in the age of freedom, and now it is ruled by wizards.


    All kinds of magic materials, known and unknown, are like goods, which are transported to various wizard laboratories.


    The magic material that can be used as a staff is no exception.


    Therefore, the choice of staff becomes more complicated¡ª¡ª


    A single choice seems helpless, but there is no more hesitation.


    Once enriched, a certain part of human nature has to make more difficult choices.


    Among them, the pursuit of perfection or extreme strength always makes this choice more and more difficult.


    Therefore, as a result, wizards in the wizard age rarely held a staff.


    However, it is also certain that once the magic wand is selected, the wizard naturally needs to be vigilant, because this means that the wizard has the strength beyond ordinary wizards.


    Of course, it''s definitely not like the Grand Duke on a snowy night¡ª¡ª


    It was a staff with a full height of an adult. It was as thick and thin as the forearm. It represented firmness and toughness. Moreover, from the look of the Duke holding the staff on a snowy night, ye Qi didn''t think that the other party relied on the staff to obtain the effect of increasing the magic, but simply used the whole staff as a stick or a long gun.


    It is conceivable that once he meets the enemy, the snow night Archduke definitely does not retreat and recite the mantra, but strides forward to give the other party a straight stab.


    Imagining such a scene, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling - it''s a little cute, isn''t it?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing ye Qi''s smile, Duke Xueye instinctively felt that it was not something that made him happy.


    "Nothing... The goals of these guys seem obvious!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand and naturally staggered the topic.


    "A group of sinister robbers and bandits... At most, they have become a little bolder with the help of others!"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke saw the wreckage of the large crossbow, raised his eyebrows and flashed a touch of ridicule on his face.


    "It seems that you have a candidate?"


    Ye Qi saw the irony and thought about what would happen in the snow night principality in the future. He asked naturally.


    "Ike, we''re going to speed up - those guys have a bigger appetite than we thought!"


    The Duke of snow night did not directly answer Ye Qi, but turned his eyes to his bodyguard.


    "Yes, Archduke!"


    The bodyguard, who has returned to normal, wants to persuade him, but he doesn''t say anything when he thinks of his grandfather''s temperament.


    Because he knew it was useless.


    If you have extra energy, you might as well think about how to deal with the trouble in front of you.


    Obviously, there is the most convenient way in front of Ye Qi - Ye Qi nodded calmly when he came into contact with the guard''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Master Qiao, I''ll give it to you first!"


    The bodyguard said respectfully.


    No doubt, the previous lightning has established considerable confidence for the bodyguard - there are 50 bodies like coke, which has already explained the strength of the young master in front of him.


    Although I felt unreliable when I first met, my strength was enough to reassure people.


    And this is enough for the current bodyguard.


    With a wizard master around him, he can rest assured of his Archduke''s safety.


    Even, because of the lightning, the bodyguard has naturally classified the young master in front of him into a kind of genius with unique talent but a trace of eccentricity - such existence is countless in the wizard Dynasty, and even becomes a synonym for genius at some time.


    Strength, most of the time, is the standard to measure everything.


    Ye Qi stood beside the Duke on a snowy night and watched the bodyguard move forward quickly with about half of the people - Ye Qi could feel the desire of the female Duke beside him and the gnashing of teeth.


    It can be seen that when she acts recklessly and abides by her responsibilities, the female Archduke is more inclined to the latter, even if she wants to catch all these scheming guys and kill them. As a Archduke and monarch, she needs to consider more than her own anger, but the security of the whole principality.


    This is the consciousness that a monarch should have.


    Although gathered by thousands of honors, the still existing involuntarily makes every qualified monarch understand why he has so many honors.


    "I''m unwilling, but I can''t help it..."


    Feeling the heart of the female Archduke beside him, ye Qi silently thought of everything every monarch and king should abide by. Then, he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence once said by one of his wives, chameleon: "if you want to be a qualified king, you''d better abandon your feelings... Because, That will make your king''s road more smooth! "


    At that time, hearing such words, Yeqi was speechless.


    As for now?


    With a deeper feeling, not only is speechless, but also has a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Perhaps the only lucky thing is that although the female Archduke beside him is unwilling and involuntarily, she still has kindness in the depths of her heart, rather than becoming cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Did not become what chameleon said, abandon all feelings.


    "OK!"


    Inexplicably, Yeqi let out a long breath - even he didn''t know what it was for.


    "As a man, do you always sigh?"


    Seeing his bodyguard go for a long time, the snow night Archduke heard the sigh of the young master next to him again, almost subconsciously asked.


    In the past, the other side showed far more power than ordinary people imagined. Coupled with his young age and the name of genius, the Duke on snowy night thought that the other side should have some vitality; At least, we can''t be so dead - that look is really boring.


    As an archduke with self-esteem and self-confidence in her heart, Lily hates these from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sentimentality is not your ladies'' patent!"


    Yeqi answered with a smile.


    "I won''t be sentimental. You know, I am..."


    On a snowy night, when the Archduke heard Ye Qi''s words, he jumped up like a fried cat and retorted loudly; However, after half talking, she suddenly reacted to her environment, especially the surprised eyes of the surrounding guards and people, which made the female Archduke blush and quickly stopped her original words.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the snow night Castle - see what our enemies want to do!"


    When the grand duke spoke again on a snowy night, he had completely returned to normal. He was still the king''s due bearing and unique valiant bearing.


    The Duke of the snow night hurriedly led the team back, and the alert of the snow night castle began to appear. After a short surprise, the civilians living in the snow night castle began to return to normal, and then, as before, began to join them - the harsh environment will inevitably create a strong survivability.


    The environment of the snow night principality, which is not suitable for planting, has created that almost the whole snow night principality is an excellent hunter.


    In the snow night country, the first gift a seven year old boy gets from his parents is his first bow and arrow in life.


    Girls are medicine hoes and medicine baskets.


    By the age of ten, the boy who gets the bow and arrow will start his first hunting - in a small area around, of course.


    The girls who have obtained the medicine hoe and medicine basket will also go with them, and bring their own weapons - daggers, materials for arranging traps, and... Some medicines handed down by their ancestors.


    It is not the alchemy potion used by wizards, but the potion after the fusion of very common herbs - very similar to some potions in the free age, but there are still some differences.


    Under these potions with various functions, the girls in the snow night principality have no less combat effectiveness than the boys, and even more powerful at some time.


    Therefore, in the gathered team, the figure of women is too common.


    The children under the age of 10 were sent to the inner castle of the snow night castle. The elderly over 50 took care of them. The rest began to gather in front of the snow night Duke with their own weapons¡ª¡ª


    "Guys, those damn guys are provoking us again!"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke stood on a slightly high platform and shouted loudly, trying to make his voice reach every child''s ears.


    "At this time, we need to put away our kindness and kindness..." took a deep breath, and the female Archduke''s eyes swept around, "forgive them after their death - and now, what we have to do is kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    In the shouting, with a strong sense of killing, ye Qi standing on the other side couldn''t help glancing - what he saw in the books was far less than what he really saw.


    Although Ye Qi clearly saw in many books about the battles in the last years of the wizard dynasty that the snowy night people were strong and powerful, this description is far less true than what he saw at the moment - if according to the rating of the free age, about one in twenty of the people gathered in front of him reached the fluctuation of star illuminated apostles, A few are close to the lunar level.


    Of course, there is no moon level!


    In the team led by the bodyguard, there were few bodyguards and hunters of Yuehui level, but there were not none.


    After all, it''s a field battle. Without the strong walls of the snow night fort, the staffing naturally needs some adjustment.


    "Very powerful combat effectiveness!"


    Yeqi evaluated it objectively.


    Without special training, just relying on their own honing, they have reached the current level, which is enough to shame the supreme government in the era of freedom.


    If the snowy night people have the resources of the supreme government, the snowy night people in front of them should be at least several times stronger.


    However, it is precisely because they do not have such resources and even have great difficulties in survival that they have such strength. Once the environment changes


    Thinking of that bad guess, ye Qi shrugged secretly, quietly stepped aside and silently observed the troop arrangement of the female Archduke beside him.


    Although it is in the age of witches, this does not mean that the battle between the two sides is that after you still have a fireball, I throw a fireball - some specific fighting methods are far higher than the sacred age praised by the world.


    Those scholars who had long lost their backbone praised the three major Knights of the Holy See, such as the guardian knights, the correctional knights and the Holy Knights, in later books.


    Such praise, after hundreds of years of fermentation, is quite confusing.


    Even some of the world''s existence is in doubt; After all, before seeing is believing, some people who seek the truth can''t easily draw a conclusion.


    As for those who have already identified the truth?


    What you say is just nonsense!


    People''s stubbornness is always beyond imagination.


    However, after ye Qi saw the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty, especially the busy and shuttling figures in the detection hall, he was very sure.


    Even if all the three paladins of the Holy See arrived, they were destroyed in a volley of more than 300000 wizards.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, it will always cause qualitative change.


    In fact, not to mention the three major Knights of the Holy See, whether even the one revered by the holy see as the "supreme God" can survive the volley of more than 300000 wizards is a problem.


    However, this is for the whole wizard Dynasty.


    For the snow night principality, the number of wizards... Although it is difficult to say, ye Qi is only about ten after counting himself and the female Archduke next to him.


    If only the number of official wizards is calculated, it is about five.


    Very embarrassing numbers, but it is precisely because of such embarrassing numbers that the snow night principality has always become the target of nearby robbers and bandits.


    After all, compared with the reserves of dozens or nearly 100 wizards in a random place, the snow night principality is really "dazzling".


    Persimmon pick soft pinch!


    Everyone knows this truth, and those robbers and bandits are no exception!


    As for why there were robbers and bandits in the wizard age?


    Any age will have such existence, which is absolutely unavoidable. Isn''t it the same in the age of freedom?


    As for what you call a holy age shrouded in the light of the ''Supreme God'', which claims to be free of any sin, full of light and goodwill?


    Ye Qi can only express it with "ha ha".


    In such an era, yes, there is endless light, but goodwill? But a little less.


    And the so-called sin? It is hidden in the light!


    Tearing away the basement of those churches, the numerous skeletons, all kinds of instruments of torture, and the numb and desperate prisoners have already explained everything.


    However, according to the Holy See, those who do not pay the "atonement roll" can not be regarded as the people of God. Naturally, there is nothing if they die - if this is true, then the holy age is really an age without any sin, full of light and goodwill.


    Of course, the premise is that you first prepare a "atonement roll" with a minimum of Kimpton and a maximum of no upper limit!


    Otherwise, you are just a ''sinner'' waiting to be punished!.


    "Master Qiao!"


    "Please tell me!"


    When ye Qi heard the voice of the Duke on a snowy night, he immediately leaned over with a smile.


    "I need you to hide the wizard tower... It can be counted as one of our cards this time - I must let those guys taste enough lessons!"


    The snow night Archduke pointed to the wizard tower outside the snow night castle.


    "Of course, as your consultant, I''d be happy to help you!"


    Yeqi leaned over again, and then walked towards the wizard tower.


    PS said that he was decadent and found a roast pig''s hoof today, which was quite good ~ ~ the key was to buy one and get one free ~ ~ suddenly, he was in a good mood and ate four ~ ~ ha ha ha, life is really beautiful in the world~~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, no hero in the dust, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1565

    Yeqi, who walked two steps forward, seemed to think of something and gave a slight meal¡ª¡ª


    "Please take these potions!"


    Ye Qi took out the five potions [bear''s firmness], [brute cow''s strength], [cat''s grace], [owl''s insight] and [eagle''s brilliance] that had been refined in the wizard tower and handed them to the snow night Duke.


    "Accidents are always inevitable in a battle, and if possible, we should minimize such accidents! After all, as the Grand Duke of the principality, you do not represent you alone - behind you, there are the people of the whole snow night principality, who need your leadership!"


    Ye Qi looked at the slightly hesitant Duke on the snowy night and persuaded him in the most appropriate way.


    No doubt, such persuasion was very effective. On a snowy night, the Duke stretched out his hand and took the medicine.


    "These potions can increase physique, strength, agility, perception and charm respectively. The duration is about an hour - please forgive me for not experimenting before... These potions are some ''new'' potions I made on my way to the snow night principality!"


    Ye Qi told the Duke on a snowy night and focused on biting the word "new".


    If you want to make your own medicine shine and be watched by the world, you naturally need a stage to demonstrate the effect of medicine, and what is more suitable than a battlefield?


    With this battlefield, it is only a very small-scale battle - after the superposition of immortal level [perception] and special specialty [blind combat perception], Yeqi clearly confirmed the location and number of enemies and some people who need special attention; Similarly, it was because of this confirmation that Yeqi finally decided to take out these drugs.


    After all, he couldn''t do his best to cover up.


    It is difficult to ensure that no "accidents" will happen, and under such a premise, the safety of Archduke on a snowy night has naturally become the top priority.


    Therefore, a great Duke with self-protection is undoubtedly reassuring.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the snow night Archduke is very weak - compared with ordinary people, the female Archduke is quite strong, but compared with some special existence among the perpetrators this time, she is much weaker.


    However, this is only in an ordinary state.


    With the blessing of those potions, Yeqi believes that the performance of the Grand Duke on a snowy night will surprise those people, and even a beautiful anti kill.


    In this regard, Yeqi is naturally desirable.


    After all, what better fact ''advertising'' than this?


    "Thank you!"


    The female Archduke, who didn''t know ye Qi''s deeper plan, thanked him very sincerely.


    It''s not the style of the Grand Duke on a snowy night to help without thanking her. Even if her thanker is a person who left a bad impression on her before.


    Naturally, ye Qi''s previous action, coupled with the medicine at the moment, greatly reversed the impression of the Duke on the snowy night.


    It looks unreliable from the beginning, but it has become a fairly reliable level.


    "This is what I should do!"


    Watching the potion taken by the public on the snowy night, ye Qi looked shocked. As soon as he owed behind him, he walked towards the wizard tower again.


    Each medicine will be divided into different levels according to their different efficacy.


    The efficacy of the five secret medicines [bear''s firmness], [brute cow''s strength], [cat''s elegance], [owl''s insight] and [eagle''s brilliance] is naturally different.


    Even, it happened because of some changes of Yeqi, and the effect of medicine went up to another level.


    Of course, this is also because ye Qi has [bear''s firmness] in his spell list. Through some coincidental experiments, the five secret medicines have been promoted again.


    However, ye Qi will not tell the female Archduke in front of him about these irrelevant things - the unknown shock is really memorable.


    Yeqi undoubtedly knows this.


    Therefore, when the female Archduke raised her head to look for Yeqi again, Yeqi and His Wizard tower had already disappeared.


    "Is this the potion he created?"


    The female Archduke shook her fist, felt the power gushing from the depths of her body, and couldn''t help muttering to herself; However, soon, the female Archduke returned to her senses, walked faster among the guards and militias, and loudly arranged her own fortifications.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the female Archduke made an orderly arrangement, bursts of angry voices came out of the dense forest¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it, damn it, you wine bags!"


    There was unspeakable anger in such a scolding.


    In the face of such anger, the scolded robbers and bandits shrunk their necks like quails and dared not make any noise. In this way, they stubbornly bear the drinking and scolding of the people in black robes opposite, as if doing so could dissipate each other''s anger.


    However, in fact, this did not dissipate the black robed man''s anger. On the contrary, it made his anger more and more intense.


    Even, he began to doubt whether he was right to gather this mob at first.


    "Fifty elite carrying thirty large crossbows died there without even releasing an arrow..." every word made the black robed man''s breathing fast, and his chest twitched up and down like a bellows, and his voice was hoarse, as if squeezed out of a crack in the rock.


    Under these, there is a deep heartache.


    Of course, he will never love the death of those "elite", but those crossbows!


    After all, in the sense of belonging, the thirty large crossbows are entirely his own property!


    "My Lord, it''s the wizard..."


    Looking at the black robed man''s breathless appearance, the leader of a robber said carefully.


    "Wizard? Didn''t I remind you before the action?"


    Hearing this explanation, which could not even be regarded as prevarication, the black robed man jumped up suddenly, and a green light flashed in his palm.


    Suddenly, the robber leader who opened his mouth to explain suddenly gave a terrible roar and fell to the ground. The whole person seemed to be watered by concentrated sulfuric acid and melted in this way.


    In this process, his wailing did not stop, and even became more and more severe, which made people unbearable to look directly at him.


    The robbers and bandits around him looked at the fallen colleague in silence. Except that they were glad they had not been a leader before, they were more heartbroken.


    Because the end of colleagues in front of them is likely to be their end in the future.


    The wailing stopped in amazement!


    The melted bandit leader hit the tree trunk with all his strength and ended his life; However, the effect of the spell continued until it was completely transformed into a pool of green water.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance... Go and break the snow night castle for me! Remember, this is the last chance!"


    The black robed man looked at the green water and said word by word.


    The robbers and bandits present, without any retort, ran to their own men and horses and began to gather their subordinates to prepare for a siege.


    Obviously, this is not a simple battle. It is likely to die.


    But is it better than staying here and dying?


    Therefore, every bandit and bandit leader is extremely positive!


    As for running away?


    Every bandit and bandit leader who knows each other''s real background will not do so - because it will only enable them to be caught back in a very short time and die even more miserable.


    The black prison of nobility is always so frightening.


    Some of their former colleagues have demonstrated to them.


    Therefore, there is only one way in front of them¡ª¡ª


    Break the snow night castle!


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Looking at the crowds, the black robed people commented coldly; Then, as if he remembered something, he raised his hand and waved a light curtain, on which a figure flashed¡ª¡ª


    "Is there any possibility of being wooed, Joe?"


    The black robed man looked at the figure in the light curtain and asked directly.


    "I haven''t contacted master Qiao... However, from the news I got, it''s not easy to win over master Qiao!"


    The figure in the light curtain gives an answer that makes the black robed people more and more dissatisfied.


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Asked the figure in the light curtain.


    "No... after all, that guy just came here from the imperial capital. Your Majesty''s eyes will stay a little longer - it''s not too late to clean him up later. Now, what we need is to break the snow night castle; therefore, the guy only needs to find a few people to entangle him!"


    The black robed man waved his hand and rearranged the plan.


    "As you wish!"


    The figure on the light curtain disappeared as soon as he leaned slightly.


    The black robed man who raised his hand again and scattered the light curtain stood in the forest, looked at the direction of the snow night castle and smiled coldly: "panderagon? I must make your reputation disappear from Lorant, completely disappear!"


    It was like a curse from the abyss under the ground. Such a voice echoed back and forth in the dense forest. It gradually disappeared after knowing that the black robed man also disappeared.


    Just after the black robed man disappeared and the sound all disappeared, the light flashed and a figure suddenly appeared on the place where the black robed man stood.


    If the black robed man saw this scene, he would be absolutely surprised.


    Because this man was really talking to him before, and he should still be a partner in DIDU!


    "Stupid..."


    In a whisper, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of the man''s mouth, and then disappeared again as before.


    ¡­¡­


    The wizard tower is invisible in midair, a place close to the dense forest and connected to the hills. It is not very attractive, but it can overlook the overall situation.


    Ye Qi stood at the window of the wizard tower, looking at the flickering figure in the dense forest, with cold eyes in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Ye Qi has no good feelings for these robbers and bandits.


    In other words, ye Qi has no good feelings for robbers and bandits in any age - perhaps they have unspeakable reasons and all kinds of incomparable reasons.


    However, when they raised the butcher''s knife and faced the civilians who were the same as themselves, they were already heinous.


    If they killed a wizard aristocrat, Yeqi might have one or two points of appreciation, but if they completely stood on the bodies of civilians and plundered wealth, Yeqi absolutely had no good impression on them.


    What''s more, they did more than that¡ª¡ª


    Human trafficking!


    This is a word Ye Qi saw in books, but when he saw it with his own eyes, the real cruelty made him have an impulse to draw a knife and cut people.


    If the murdering robbers are still human, then the same people are not human if they are sold as goods!


    Even said that such a guy should not even exist, should be directly erased.


    Ye Qi took a deep breath and adjusted his killing intention - because he knew that these robbers and bandits who were part-time human traffickers were not the target he needed to fight.


    These guys are the targets of the female Archduke.


    As for him?


    Ye Qi raised his head slightly, looked at the void not far away, and smiled coldly.


    In the void, snowflakes fall and the gray sky, there is no place worth paying attention to. Perhaps, at the beginning, such a snow scene is worth people''s attention, but over time, the cold temperature and the cold wind from time to time will only make people hide and add weight, make a brazier or two, squat by the fire and pour two mouthfuls of liquor.


    However, the place where ye Qi looked at was a little different.


    Because it''s even colder there, even frozen into the bone marrow.


    If any mortal dares to look at it, he will be frozen at the next moment. Even some low-level apostles will feel uncomfortable looking at it.


    Only when we reach the extraordinary existence can we feel something wrong there.


    In fact, the reason why Yeqi chose such a place to park the wizard tower here is more to attract this guy.


    In his immortal level of perception, the other party is too conspicuous.


    After all, a person who has stepped into the existence between immortality and legend, in a pile of existence with only the highest moon level peak, this is completely unique.


    As for the invisibility of the wizard tower?


    It may be a good spell for other beings, but it''s just a small trick to achieve extraordinary existence.


    Therefore, Yeqi is very sure that the other party can easily find him.


    As long as the other party comes for him!


    From now on, the other party really came for him!


    As for why?


    Yeqi took a breath slowly, and his eyes looked farther¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash of special breath. Although it flashed by, it did attract Ye Qi''s attention.


    That''s where the gods fight.


    The uncontrollable breath can even slightly affect Lorant, making the snow night principality enter the ''snow night'' in advance.


    Or... It was precisely for the sake of bringing the snow night principality into the "snow night" that such a war took place.


    And the goal of ''them''


    Nature is the snow night principality!


    The gods also need a bridgehead, and the snowy night principality is undoubtedly a very good location - located on the border of Lorant, but connected with several principalities with rich resources (Qiulin district and the unseen Huangsha District). Once it really has a foothold, it can immediately introduce the war to Lorant and attract the attention of wizard emperors.


    There is no doubt that the war in the land of the gods is not as smooth for the gods as it seems.


    In other words, at a certain moment, something unpredictable happened.


    After all, since the birth of Laurent, the gods have not been monolithic, and those struggles have long been no secret. Yeqi knows very well, especially after his contractual companions told him something, Yeqi knows very well what is going on between the gods.


    But whatever it is, Yeqi doesn''t need to delve into it¡ª¡ª


    Snowflakes flying, a figure began to become faint.


    It was as if the smoke was misty, and the feeling of emptiness turned into reality became less real in an instant.


    Even, everything took a kind of stillness... Or disappeared for a moment.


    When everything returned to normal, a figure had appeared in front of Ye Qi.


    Although it has a human appearance, it is not a human breath, but it is not covered at all, just like looking at another statue.


    "Small skills!"


    After whispering, the visitor looked at the direction of the wizard tower, then raised his hand and waved it. The wizard taton appeared.


    The other party looked at Ye Qi in the wizard tower, and the sarcastic smile on the corners of the other party''s mouth remained.


    "Hello, master Qiao!"


    As if the words he disdained before did not come from his mouth, the other party slowly bowed to Ye Qi with an inexplicable etiquette.


    Yeqi didn''t answer, but looked at each other carefully.


    Although the other party was wearing a hat pocket, some appeared on his face like tattoos and natural scales. He couldn''t help squinting. Undoubtedly, the struggle with the gods has already begun.


    As the minions of the gods, those aliens will naturally appear at the most appropriate time.


    It''s like now!


    "Sea clan?"


    Yeqi asked.


    PS decadent stomach uncomfortable, it seems that pig feet eat too much!


    However, the problem of roast pig''s feet is really good ~ ~ ~ decadence still has endless aftertaste, and now I want to eat... Well, sure enough, decadence is the life of eating goods


    Moreover, buy one get one free, really let decadent heart ah!!!


    Ten dollars to eat two pig''s feet is really cost-effective ~ ~ ~ so, even if you feel bad about your stomach, you have to eat again~~~


    Thank Kelan drow for the reward of 688 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, I am Xie Junjie, starforever9, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, my lost heart, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1566

    "Hello, master Joe!"


    In Ye Qi''s question, the sea clan opposite made a mage ceremony like a human. Then, he stood up straight in mid air again and continued with a smile: "our meeting seems abrupt, but it''s also a last resort - it''s really an unfortunate time for you to come to the snow night principality!"


    From beginning to end, the sea people in front of them showed a style of human aristocracy - not wizard aristocracy, but aristocratic etiquette in the human kingdom formed after the collapse of the wizard Dynasty.


    Seeing such etiquette, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed again, and some thoughts flashed from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s really a bit unlucky - your appearance can only prove the degeneration of some of us!"


    Ye Qi said with some meaning.


    "Depravity? Why don''t you say it''s abandoning the secret and turning to the light?"


    The sea clan in front asked back with a smile.


    "Because, in you and the existence behind you, I don''t see the slightest light - especially my light as a human being!"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    "Tut, master Qiao, it seems that you know more than I thought! Or... Your identity is not as good as it seems?"


    When Hai Zu heard Ye Qi''s words, he was stunned and immediately smiled, as if he saw something strange.


    Ye Qi didn''t immediately answer the other party, and ye Qi''s eyes were fixed on the other party, as if he were looking at a handicraft, patrolling up and down, as if he were looking at his prey and looking for weaknesses - in fact, ye Qi, as a demon hunter, is no stranger to other races; After all, vampires, werewolves and so on are also alien according to some levels.


    Although after thousands of years of changes, these alien races have more changes, even some extreme, which are different from the original, but if they can be traced back to the source, they have basically not changed.


    However, the human like sea clan in front of him is definitely not changing according to such changes in time - especially after seeing the same smile between the other party and human beings, ye Qi is extremely sure.


    As for why such a change occurred?


    Naturally, it is because one of the gods behind the other uses some means.


    And why?


    Of course, it is to make the sea clan in front of us more suitable to integrate into the Wizards. Even, ye Qi can be sure that the other party''s face is like a tattoo and a scale pattern, which can disappear under certain circumstances, or turn into something that can be accepted by the Wizards.


    For example: some kind of magic pattern.


    Ye Qi is looking at each other, and the sea clan is also looking at Ye Qi again. There is a vague meaning in his eyes, followed by a cold feeling.


    Then the whole person disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared behind Ye Qi. A sharp arm like a long sword stabbed Ye Qi''s back heart.


    Silent and fierce.


    With a sense of killing; Or... He thinks he can definitely kill Yeqi with such a blow.


    Ye Qi stood still, as if he had no reaction. Until the sword like arm was about to touch the wizard''s robe, ye Qi''s whole talent made a slight mistake.


    Whoosh!


    The other party''s arms rubbed Ye Qi.


    Looking at the other party''s half body exposed in the gap, ye Qiqiang resisted the desire to attack, stifled and let the other party pass by.


    In fact, for the other party''s existence between legend and immortality, ye Qi is sure to kill the other party even if the other party has a little particularity.


    Even at the immortal level, without the existence of [divinity] and [clergy], ye Qi was just killed with a knife.


    For ye Qi, who pursues the "road to kill", the combat mode with [secondary destruction direct attack] as the core has long determined that he will almost kill any opponent of the same level and slightly lower level.


    Coupled with the long-term cultivation of the sense of combat directness, ye Qi will obtain the most direct combat effect every time he makes a move.


    Therefore, ye Qi is facing the sea family in front of him and has been patient.


    Because Yeqi knows very well that once he makes a move, the sea clan will never have a chance to live.


    If it was at other times, Yeqi would not care about the life and death of a hostile camp and an alien.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the golden light in the distant sky flashes away, and the essence light in Ye Qi''s narrowed eyes flashes away.


    "Sure enough, I''m watching here..."


    Ye Qi sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    He has "experienced" the means of the gods too many times, both in the realm of faith and in the words of his contractual companion.


    Therefore, even without personal experience, ye Qi will have some precautions.


    There is no doubt that such precautions make ye Qi have corresponding vigilance at the moment¡ª¡ª


    The vast majority of the gods do not believe in other beings except themselves, whether they are so-called allies or creatures they "care for".


    Therefore, when facing the sea clan in front of him, ye Qi was more worried about one of the gods behind him.


    After all, all he had to do before he really set foot in the war place of the gods needed to be careful; This is true for both wizards and gods.


    Therefore, now he is only the new wizard master Joe, not the original Shakhtar dragon Yeqi.


    As a new wizard master, Joe, of course, couldn''t kill the sea clan in front of him.


    However, this is not a difficult thing for Yeqi - in addition to sabre, he has too many means to kill the sea clan in front of him.


    Of course, it is true that compulsory education takes some time.


    Crackling!


    The thunderbolt sound brought by the arc began to emerge, and an electric light shot out of Yeqi''s hand and hit the Haizu on the back.


    Suddenly, the electric light flickered, and the other party was completely wrapped in it.


    "What a keen perception, what a powerful ''lightning stroke''!"


    His body trembled again and again. After half a day''s efforts, Hai Zu stabilized his body floating in the air. Then, with a cold killing intention, he looked at Ye Qi and continued to say, "however, how many times can you use this'' lightning stroke ''?"


    "Definitely more than you think!"


    Ye Qi shrugged, and the arc around his body rolled up again, with the unique thunderbolt sound of lightning.


    "Really?"


    The sea clan was disdained by the corners of his mouth and asked in reply with a thick irony.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe that ye Qi who uses such "lightning stroke" will have no consumption. According to the level of a wizard master, it''s very amazing that he can have such "lightning stroke" that can make him feel the degree of damage at most once or twice.


    In other words, the other party has at most one ''lightning stroke''.


    As for the other party, why should he put on a look of holding without fear?


    He has been lurking in the wizard Society for more than several years, but he knows the cunning of these wizards very well; Don''t say they can still have a card, even if there is no card, they will pretend to be indifferent, look for your flaws and weaknesses with words, and then give you a fatal blow.


    Such means have made his ancestors suffer a lot.


    And he lurks among wizards in order to better understand wizards; Therefore, such means will not have any effect on him.


    So, the next moment, the sea clan rushed up again.


    He was greeted by the thunder of prison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming!"


    He gained a great bonus perception, which made the snow night Archduke lock the approaching enemy at the first moment, but he was not really close yet.


    She raised her left arm and motioned the guards and militia around to pay more attention.


    Although no enemy was found, out of respect for Duke Xueye, the guards and militia did not have any objection or dissatisfaction. After seeing Duke Xueye''s gesture, they began to prepare.


    And at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Step, step, step


    Creak, creak


    The sound of disorderly footsteps and horses'' hoofs sounded. Stepping on the frosty snow, bursts of clear and unique sound of snow rolling frost were introduced into the ears of people on the snowy night, and the figures of those robbers and bandits were more and more clearly visible; On a snowy night, the Archduke immediately raised his hand again and stopped the archers preparing to attack. Instead, he shouted to the five official wizards on standby in the distance: "wizard, prepare!"


    With the cry of the Duke on a snowy night, five official wizards appeared on the wall and began to whisper curses.


    The magical aura of the flame began to gather between their palms, and then rolled and began to fly into the distance with layers of heat waves.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Five fireballs in a row hit the front shock troops of robbers and bandits.


    The explosion flame and rolling flame wave make robbers and bandits rush forward suddenly.


    "Archer, volley!"


    In this stagnant moment, the Duke shouted again on a snowy night.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, the arrow rain began to fall towards the robbers and bandits.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    The arrows dropped from a high place, with deadly inertia, penetrating the robbers and bandits who were only dressed in ordinary cotton clothes. The arrows stabbed into their companions'' bodies, and the sound of flesh and blood being cut and rubbed made the surrounding robbers and bandits feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, under the expulsion of their leaders, they have no choice to retreat.


    Just the ruthlessness of the adult is enough to make them understand that they can only rush forward - even for the pleasure of death.


    They would never want to try the method of death that turned into a pool of pus.


    "Put it! Put it! Put it!"


    Facing the coming robbers and bandits, the snow night Archduke can''t be soft hearted. Facing these murderers stained with the blood of his own people, the snow night Archduke commands the guards and militia around him, shooting in batches - the guards and militia who can skillfully handle bows stand on the wall of the snow night castle in front and back, with 500 people in each row, There are nearly a thousand people in two rows.


    The interval between shots will never exceed three seconds.


    Batch after batch of 500 arrows fell from the sky like continuous raindrops towards the robbers and bandits in front of them.


    And such a continuous attack, let only a thousand bow operators, caused far more damage than themselves.


    More than ten thousand bandits and bandits gathered by more than a dozen forces were suppressed by nearly a thousand bow operators at a position less than 100 yards from the snow night castle and could not move.


    Such persistence has not changed for five minutes.


    The bandits and bandits were not able to take further action until the nearly 1000 archers began to pant heavily and the arrows were not as powerful as before.


    "The bow operator retreats and the sword and shield soldiers go up!"


    As soon as the snowy night master raised his hand without hesitation, nearly a thousand archers immediately retreated with trembling arms - a qualified Archer can pull the string 50 times in a battle, and there is no doubt that these snowy night archers are far beyond this value.


    Therefore, they are called archers, not so-called archers.


    However, even the most powerful bow operator can''t pull the string more than a hundred times in a battle.


    Because it requires not only strong skills, but also a strong body.


    And those who can reach that level of bow manipulation have their own title - marksman!


    However, even among the snowy night people, there are only a few people with the title of sharpshooter. The bodyguard of the female Archduke is one.


    The militia captain is one.


    The remaining excellent archers are about to reach, not yet.


    At the moment, the bodyguard went to rescue the village on the snowy night. Therefore, the marksman in the whole snowy night castle was only the captain of the militia.


    When the DaoDun military station was facing the city wall, it had a strong body. In the bitter and cold climate of the snow night, the captain of the militia team was still wearing an open fur vest and a cloak. With his long bow that was tall enough to be an adult, he hid somewhere in the city wall.


    As a marksman, he naturally has a special task.


    Shoot the leaders!


    This is the task given to him by the women''s bus, and the militia captain will naturally carry out it truthfully - at the moment, he is looking for his first goal, and then pulled off his long bow.


    The arrow, which is made of refined steel and has the thickness of an adult''s little finger, shoots like a meteor in the "hum" of the long bow string.


    ¡­¡­


    "Their Bowman is dead. Kill him!"


    The bandit leader with the title of "violent bear" immediately jumped out after the arrow rain in the snow night Castle stopped a little, waved his double-edged axe and roared loudly.


    Suddenly, the bandit group belonging to the "violent bear" side rushed towards the snow night Castle behind its leader.


    The robbers and bandits around were slightly stunned - they were ready to charge, but the signal from the bosses made them instinctively stop.


    Then, these robbers and bandits laughed darkly.


    They will give deep "thanks" to those who "explore the way" for them.


    However, to accept such gratitude, it is obvious that they need to have one premise: they must survive!


    Although the snow night castle is the weakest of the surrounding forces.


    But this does not mean that it is a bone that is easy to chew - on the contrary, even the weakest snow night castle is a bone that is not easy to chew.


    After all, as robbers and bandits, they have no strength to confront the regular army.


    If it weren''t for the adult''s coercion, they wouldn''t fight with the regular army of snow night Fort anyway. Even the militia needs to be considered very carefully.


    Of course, if they were civilians, they wouldn''t mind raising their butcher''s knife.


    However, similarly, this does not mean that there are no elite among them - apart from those who died in the forest, they also have an elite team of about 500 people.


    However, obviously, this elite team is definitely not available now.


    You know, that''s the darling of their bosses. They will never use it unless they have to.


    And now?


    It must not be a last resort.


    After all, in front of them, there is already a team of people to explore the way for them!


    Boom!


    A fireball burst out in the "violent bear" team, but it could not stop the "violent bear" from moving forward in any way - in fact, the reason why "violent bear" is called "violent bear" is more because of his violent attitude once he falls into battle.


    It is said that the "violent bear" is the descendant of a crazy soldier on a snowy night.


    Although it is impossible to confirm, the appearance of fighting without life is undoubtedly a great encouragement to robbers and bandits.


    Therefore, more than a dozen people died in the fire, but more people still maintained the attitude of charging.


    For the first time, the Allied forces of robbers and bandits were less than 20 yards away from the wall of the snow night castle!


    A thousand sword and shield soldiers on the wall raised their square shields and raised their wide blades and long knives¡ª¡ª


    They are ready to go.


    At this time, an arrow was shot in front of them.


    Pooh!


    The "violent bear" who rushed to the front was pierced through his chest by a rotating arrow, and a wound that could be seen from front to back appeared on his chest.


    Then the bandit leader, who was rumored to have the blood of a "crazy soldier", fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    In fact, even if a real "crazy warrior" is hurt like this, it''s enough to die. What''s more, it''s still a bandit leader with a rumored blood line of "crazy warrior"?


    "Found it!"


    The bandit leader and bandit leader behind did not have the sorrow of the death of their companions at all. On the contrary, they laughed loudly, released a certain message to the adult who was mixed in the crowd behind them, and then began their charge.


    "Little ones, rush for me!"


    PS 34 degrees, my God!! Decadent heat dizzy... Really hot!!


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, his lost heart, the reward of misty Mufeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1567

    Mixed in the crowd of robbers and bandits, the black robed man couldn''t help smiling at the emerging marksman¡ª¡ª


    In fact, for him, there are only two people who really worry about the existence of snow night castle!


    One is the chief bodyguard of the Archduke, and the other is the captain of the militia.


    These two men are both famous marksmen in the snow night castle and the only two marksmen!


    Even [deflected arrow], [force field shield] and other spells can''t stop their arrows, because they use special skills.


    Although the black robed wizard despised this special skill spread in the snowy night, it did not prevent him from being cautious in the face of this skill - as for why? It''s not just a mockery of being a wizard.


    If you know wizards, you will know that wizards have considerable curiosity and pious learning attitude towards unknown knowledge, even martial arts is no exception!


    The reason why they despise the marksman is really because the black robed people know about the marksman.


    From numerous excellent hunters, the elite were selected for training to form a bow operator. Then, after a long time of actual combat and practicing special skills, the bow operator became a sharpshooter.


    Everything looks so beautiful, even quite good.


    But if the sharpshooter is the end, will it still be so?


    Yes, the marksman is already the end of the archers in the snowy night - this point is confirmed by the black robed man. His investigation is very clear: in the snowy night, there are six marksmen at the most and only one at the least. No matter how many, I have never heard of any further rumors of marksman.


    Perhaps, marksman is quite a threat to wizards, upper wizards and even wizard masters.


    But what about the wizard master?


    To know the path of wizards, it''s not just wizard masters.


    There is still a long way to go, or it doesn''t need to be so long at all. Just step through the shackles of the wizard master, and the marksman is nothing at all.


    Therefore, the black robed man who knows this is cautious about the marksman, but there is a trace of contempt in his heart.


    You should know that he is only one step away from the wizard master. It can be predicted that at his age, this is a very great thing, and the road after him is definitely not something that the other party can imagine; After all, one has a promising future and the other is limited to this. The difference between the two has long doomed their eyes and can not be placed in the same place.


    Hiss!


    As if the sound of the snake''s hissing began to appear, a touch of green light flashed in the hands of the black robed man. Then, a touch of glittering green appeared on the clothes of the militia captain in the distance - under the lead sky full of snow, this touch of glittering green was naturally conspicuous and attracted the attention of all people on the battlefield.


    For the militia captain, as a marksman, it is obviously not a good thing to expose his position; Therefore, at the first time, he took off his cloak.


    However, it is clear that this is of little use.


    Although the cloak was taken off, the green fluorescence still attached to him.


    Undoubtedly, after the power of magic, these colors have long been different from the past.


    "Hocha, return to the reserves!"


    The voice of the Grand Duke on a snowy night sounded at this time. Without hesitation, the militia captain withdrew from the city wall and stood in the reserve team; Looking at the militia captain who returned to the reserve team, the female Archduke''s eyes fell on the black figure in the enemy crowd - the other party had a wizard, which was definitely beyond the female Archduke''s expectation.


    And, obviously, the other party is prepared.


    Otherwise, she will not choose to mark her militia captain at the first time. After all, among the people present, only the militia captain who is a marksman has the greatest threat to the other party!


    "Ike is attracted to rescue... Once the leader is attacked and robbed, I will send someone to support. No matter Ike or hocha, as long as one person leaves the snow night castle, the other party''s goal is achieved... And if I''m unlucky, it''s an extra gain for the other party!"


    On a snowy night, the grand duke quickly connected the things between them.


    Such a series undoubtedly shows that the other party is quite clear about the snow night castle, himself and the people around him.


    Obviously, the covet of snow night castle is not a day or two.


    Although she still doesn''t know why the other Party boldly attacked the snow night Castle directly - as the territory of the wizard Dynasty, even a very frontier, it nominally belongs to the wizard Dynasty, and no wizard emperor will sit back and watch his territory be violated.


    Therefore, once such a situation occurs, the wizard Corps will immediately go out and directly break the rebels into pieces.


    Especially if the other party is a wizard, it should be very clear.


    But now none of this matters.


    As the Lord of the snowy night, she must defend her home and people!


    "The wizard is ready!"


    The female Archduke shouted. At the same time, she loosened her hand holding the long sword and picked up the long bow aside - for a Archduke, Lily may be a little immature, but her martial arts will never be immature, and even has far more ability than ordinary Archduke.


    Of course, this has a great relationship with other Archduke''s study of magic.


    This is also the reason why the female Archduke was excluded - after all, among a group of Archduke who studied magic, there was a man who was proficient in martial arts. How can I be surprised.


    In fact, the female Archduke is not completely uninterested in magic, but... The snow night is too poor!


    He was so poor that he didn''t begin to have the ability to train his own wizards until recent years.


    It is normal to train ten to twenty official wizards in the Baron''s territory on Lorant, but there are less than ten wizards on the snowy night with the title of principality, together with wizard apprentices. This proportion is a kind of irony.


    It is obvious that the opportunity to ridicule this young female Archduke, the other Archduke on Laurent, will not be missed.


    Therefore, Lily hates the so-called "King (Archduke) assembly".


    However, this also caused her martial arts to grow more rapidly.


    Since she couldn''t study magic, martial arts became her only dependence.


    Of course, every time she cuts the target so hard, the female Archduke will never admit that she means to vent.


    The magic light of the flame gathered not far behind the female Archduke, and then, with the command of the female Archduke, two consecutive fireballs shot at the black robed man.


    In this regard, the man in black disdained and sneered for several times.


    As a high-ranking wizard who has reached the peak and can become a wizard master at any time, this fireball technique, which has just reached the level of an official wizard, is really not enough for him. Especially when he found out in advance - it is obvious that the snowy night man did not learn some cooperation within the wizard corps, not even the least hiding, standing on the city wall, The gathering of magic light can be seen clearly even two or three hundred yards away.


    Therefore, the black robed man stood in place like this. When the two fireballs were about to be in front of him, he waved his arm again.


    [force field shield] [increase resistance] [Mage Armor]


    Instantly put the [Mage Armor] on his body, followed by [increase resistance], and then the transformed [force field shield] was placed around him like a house, acting as the outermost protection.


    Boom, boom!


    In the explosion of the two fireballs, the outermost [force field shield] swayed. However, the next moment it returned to calm. However, two fireballs followed closely.


    "Not worth mentioning!"


    Looking at the two unexpected fireballs, the black robed man was stunned at first, and then immediately disdained the corners of his mouth - he would never admit that he was blinded by the first magic light.


    Boom, boom!


    It was the explosion of two fireballs, and this time, the [force field shield] began to swing rapidly, and after reaching a limit, the "Bo" burst.


    The hot air, mixed with rolling flames, rushed on the black robed man.


    [Mage Armor] and [increased resistance] began to emit their own magic aura, making the flame and heat disappear invisible.


    Feel the hot air flow brought by the flame wave and the invasion between the flame spit.


    Even if the black robed man had made enough preparations in advance, he still felt a wave of anger - a wave of anger after being humiliated.


    Therefore, he temporarily changed the established plan to attract fire and decided to retaliate.


    The low incantation sounded, and even the people in the battle could hear it clearly.


    Now that he has decided to retaliate, he doesn''t mind making a big fuss - because only in this way can he feel the fear of the enemy.


    The pale green magic light with poison began to gather around his body.


    Raised his eyes, the black robed man couldn''t wait to see the whole snow night Castle shrouded in his poison fog.


    However, in the raised eyes, the first thing he saw was an arrow, a fast arrow that he couldn''t respond at all¡ª¡ª


    Pooh!


    The arrow penetrates the protection of [Mage Armor] like cutting tofu, and then passes through the chest.


    "How is this possible?"


    The black robed man lowered his head and looked at the front and back transparent blood holes in his chest.


    "How can there be a marksman?! is it the Duke of snow and snow night?!"


    In the voice of unbelievable words, the black robed man who thought he had a bright future looked at the figure holding a long bow on the city wall and couldn''t help muttering to himself. However, the disappearing strength in his body made him fall on the ground full of frost. In a moment, the bright red blood infected the surrounding snow-white. The contrast between white and red made the dead black, It''s so conspicuous.


    Looking at his big backer, he fell to the ground and had no interest.


    The bandits and bandits, who were still excited and tyrannically charged, couldn''t help but stay where they were and looked at each other at a loss.


    Robbers and bandits are stunned and at a loss.


    But on a snowy night, the grand duke won''t¡ª¡ª


    "Prepare to fight back!"


    Put down the long bow in her hand and the female Archduke shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    The garrison with high morale shouted loudly, which made the confused robbers and bandits shiver together.


    ¡­¡­


    The electric light forms a semi-circular attack surface, but the diameter of less than ten feet makes the attack surface not as large as expected, especially when facing an opponent with extremely fast speed, it is very easy to be limited¡ª¡ª


    "Master Qiao, you are not as powerful as you say!"


    After the sea clan easily dodged Ye Qi''s attack, he couldn''t help laughing at the attack he didn''t expect.


    In fact, such an attack has long been beyond his "expectation"!


    However, it is not strong, but weak!


    Looking at the "thunder and light skill" only around the upper wizard, the Hai clan even more recognized that the wizard master in front of him was bluffing.


    However, this is in line with common sense.


    After all, it''s amazing that a young master can launch the previous attack. How can he launch it again?


    It is not easy for even the older generation of masters to achieve this level, let alone a young master - perhaps they have talents that the older generation of masters do not have, but similarly, with more time experience, the older generation of masters have details they do not have.


    Perhaps, ten or twenty years later, or in a shorter time, they will surpass.


    However, they still don''t have such details.


    Even if a great genius falls before he grows up, he is only a former genius. He is not a real strong man.


    Let alone step into a higher level.


    The falling of them can''t imagine the beauty of that level!


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Hai Zu raised his sharp palm. In front of him, five fingers with scales danced slightly. The friction between them made a "clang, clang" sound like metal.


    He can''t wait to let the warm liquid soak his palm.


    This is not a abnormal psychology, but a strong heart¡ª¡ª


    He gained this power after being transformed by the God he respected.


    Although there are layers of restrictions, what is this for him who pursues strength?


    Even, for all sea people, such transformation is desirable!


    Therefore, he was very sure that he was "favored by the gods", and it was precisely because of this that he worked harder to get more "favor".


    During the five years, he did very well.


    Now, it is a critical moment - for this moment, he has planned for three years, and even does not hesitate to approach some stupid humans.


    However, thanks to the blessing of these stupid humans, he has made his current achievements.


    As a sea tribe, it has tens of thousands of human "followers". Even in their most prosperous era, it is rare.


    Even if these human "followers" are very weak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to aim at the strong, but the powerful wizard really makes him helpless. After several times of near discovery and exposure, he wisely lowered his standards.


    The self righteous wizard and several similar guys were easily hooked by his words and joined his team.


    "Wizards are wise? That''s just ordinary! Bewitched by jealousy and greed, they are not much better than ordinary people... Of course, there are posturing stupidity!"


    Haizu thought silently at the bottom of his heart, and then looked into Ye Qi''s eyes, and the cold idea suddenly appeared.


    Undoubtedly, the sea clan has lost the intention to continue to play with the young master. He can''t wait to accept his victory.


    The next moment, the sea family rushed forward.


    Ye Qi seemed unable to resist and dodged. At the same time, in order to delay the opponent''s footsteps and attack, a layer of black smoke suddenly appeared, enveloping the range of 20 yards - the shadow of darkness transformed by the magic [darkness], which can move and change at will, and the supernatural darkness with a radius of one foot to 110 yards, And with a certain corrosion effect; However, in order to hide his clumsiness, Yeqi only showed his ability similar to [dark art].


    There may be some changes, but it''s just a little stronger. It won''t arouse doubt at all.


    "Is this your card? To run for your life?"


    Facing the supernatural darkness, Haizu couldn''t help sneering - for humans, eyes may be the biggest organ to recognize the outside world, but Haizu is not.


    Sound waves are their most powerful weapon.


    In short, in the supernatural darkness without light, the sea clan can still lock its goal.


    However, the sea clan was stunned at the next moment, because he found a huge object in his own sound wave range.


    Around, there is obviously only one huge object that can move and belongs to the command of the other party - the other party''s wizard tower.


    "Do you think you can be safe if you have a wizard tower? It''s just an ordinary wizard tower..."


    A trace of uneasiness filled his heart, but soon, when the information about the wizard tower came to his mind, the sea clan became indifferent again.


    An ordinary wizard tower without magic guns is obviously not worth his fear.


    With this idea, when the supernatural darkness dispersed and the wizard tower appeared in front of him, the sea clan was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of arcs with thick arms gathered outside the wizard tower, and then gathered at the top of the wizard tower, so that the whole wizard tower was shrouded in blue current.


    "Ordinary wizard tower? I don''t think so! You may have investigated my data. Have you forgotten that alchemy is my best skill?"


    Yeqi "explained" for himself - of course, this "explanation" was more for someone in the air that day. After all, although he made some disguises, it was very easy to be suspicious if he didn''t have a suitable excuse, which was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    "To such an extent in four days? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Hai Zu shook his head again and again, indicating his disbelief.


    "You don''t seem to understand the meaning of ''genius''! If you don''t do what ordinary people can''t do, what''s the significance of the existence of genius?"


    As he spoke, ye Qi looked at each other. The current gathered and began to roar. The ferocious electric light began to stretch out sharp claws in the sky.


    "Wait, master Qiao, I think we can talk. Don''t you care about the snow night..."


    Facing the surging current, Hai Zu immediately changed his face and shouted loudly, trying to make Yeqi change his mind.


    However, this obviously does not work.


    At the next moment, the current swallowed up the sea family like turbulent sea water.


    Unfortunately, in the sea water, the sea people seem to have unique advantages, but in the current like sea water, what they can do


    Well, there''s only one piece left.


    PS is another 34 degree day. As a fat man, his decadent tears turn into sweat and flow out all the time


    Fat man in summer, can''t afford to hurt!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, starforever9, turtle 0920200 starting point coin, sdicsn, dreams in the world, glass ash, his lost heart, dust and no hero, 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1568

    In the torrent of electricity and light, ye Qi can clearly see the deep expectation of the Hai nationality - for an existence who thinks it has a "divine family", they have the characteristics of praying like this at any really difficult moment. Then miracles often happen, and their faith will become stronger with such miracles.


    But what they don''t know is that miracles happen because they have enough to pay.


    In other words, the gods believe that the power of faith they get from them is worth their hand to pull the believer up.


    However, it is obvious that the believers in front of us do not seem to be so useful¡ª¡ª


    First, he was defeated by a wizard who was almost one rank lower.


    Secondly, the other party''s noise has long exceeded the results that can be controlled.


    After all, the snow night is still the territory of the wizard Dynasty. Now it has been invaded. Of course, the wizard Dynasty can''t sit idly by. With the intervention of the wizard Dynasty, everything that happens here can''t hide from those supervisors. Even with further inspection, the wizard emperor will appear.


    At that time, what will happen is definitely not what the current gods want to see - although Ye Qi does not know the situation of the current war place of the gods, according to the words of his contract companions, ye Qi can guess a general idea: the gods are not monolithic, but also have their own disputes, even more tragic.


    After all, the struggle of the gods is a battle of faith.


    In the battle of faith, there is no room at all.


    Winners get everything.


    Losers lose everything.


    Not to mention, because of the existence of [divinity] and [clergy] - the characteristics of the latter that can be obtained through plunder, it has long been doomed to continuous fighting among owners.


    In fact, the same is true. According to the description of his contract companion, the battle between them will happen every three or five times, and the result of each time is the fall of some existence, the strength of others, and... Some go away. For such a battle, the gods with a sense of boredom are not absent.


    However, few left; After all, the particularity of the star world and crystal wall makes the gods unable to really get freedom in the star world.


    What''s more, without the power of faith, it''s definitely hard to feel.


    Ye Qi probably didn''t understand it before, but now after he "can''t use" the power of faith, he feels a strong discomfort - it''s like you could have smashed a piece of gravel, but now you can''t even break a wooden board. Besides the discomfort, this feeling is more suffocating.


    Therefore, Yeqi believes that the distant part of the gods will never be willing - at least, not as willing as it seems.


    With human feelings, the gods also know how to compromise.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    In Yeqi''s "vision", the golden light in the sky began to dissipate.


    Obviously, the "God" who looked here chose to retreat. It was obviously not ready to bear the losses in the battle place of the gods.


    It is right to retreat.


    However, this is based on the premise of the failure of the Hai family. If it is successful


    Undoubtedly, it will be another scene at that time.


    However, such a departure made the sea clan''s eyes deeply puzzled. Obviously, the sea clan who thought he was deeply "loved by the gods" did not understand the real reason for the "favor" of the gods.


    The flood of electric light dispersed.


    As early as the last moment, the body of the Hai clan had turned into a piece of fly ash. However, it was not that nothing was left. The sharp claws like knives floated in the air. At the moment of falling, ye Qi grabbed them in his hand; After a slight inspection, Yeqi couldn''t help smiling.


    The "favor" of the gods has been obtained. Even if the last one is abandoned, the benefits obtained before are real.


    It''s like two claws transformed by divine power in Ye Qi''s hand - it is composed of the power of faith, divinity and the bodies of some Hai people themselves.


    As for the composition?


    Yeqi doesn''t understand yet.


    However, although he didn''t really understand it, Yeqi understood the function of the claw.


    Absorb the flesh and soul of your opponent to enhance yourself and users.


    The "self" naturally refers to the claw itself, and the user is the dead Hai nationality - which puzzles Yeqi.


    The claw grew on the arm of the Hai nationality, just like the palm of human hands. It should be one body, but now it is divided into two. It seems that it is pressed on a prosthetic limb, and it still has the value of life - feeling the faint breath of life in the depths of the claw, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Then, with an indifferent smile, he turned and walked towards his wizard tower.


    Although such a change is very interesting, compared with what he is going to do now, it is obvious that such a change needs to be left behind - it is not left behind regardless, but ye Qi has already made his own guess, and there may be some mistakes in the process.


    However, the result will undoubtedly be correct!


    Holy ware, this pair of claws will undoubtedly become a set of special holy ware in the end. However, the process is quite long, or there are not enough strong people killed by sharp claws; If you can kill one or two immortality in the real sense, I''m afraid it will soon evolve into a star illuminated holy ware. Even the lowest holy ware is undoubtedly a genetic change.


    After all, although the pair of claws seem to be separated from the body, they still grow on the arm of the Hai clan - and Yeqi guesses that once the pair of claws change qualitatively, will the body of the Hai clan also change? It doesn''t need too much, just a little, which is enough to make the sea family step into immortality in another special way in a real sense.


    Such a method seems ridiculous, but if there is a corresponding [divinity] [clergy], coupled with a lot of indoctrination of the power of faith, it is not difficult to succeed.


    Of course, the gods will never create ''a group of immortality''!


    According to Yeqi''s understanding of the gods, they will not be so selfless - although I don''t know how difficult it is to make them, just the power of a lot of faith is definitely not what these gods are willing to pay in order to make an immortal.


    After all, the same amount of faith is enough to do more - far more than creating such an incomplete immortality.


    I don''t know how long it will take to achieve immortality. Yeqi doesn''t think the other party is complete immortality.


    There is only one explanation for knowing this, but still doing so - the incomplete immortality created will give them more returns.


    However, judging from the current situation, it doesn''t make sense - after all, when the sea clan died, the God who watched gave up directly, which obviously makes this statement untenable.


    Therefore, ye Qi has another confusion at the bottom of his heart.


    However, such confusion was obviously not enough to stop Yeqi. He appeared over the snow night Fort again according to the original plan - invisible state.


    ¡­¡­


    After losing the black robed man, the robbers and bandits did not stay long and directly collapsed.


    However, in this defeated crowd, there is a difference¡ª¡ª


    A group of about 400 elite cavalry appeared on the battlefield, located at the last position of these defeated people, like a dam, blocking the pursuit of the defenders of the snow night fort.


    The whole body is covered with heavy armor like plate armor, and the war horse is also covered with a layer of similar scale armor, and more importantly, a layer of magic aura revolves and adheres on it; Obviously, the reason why you can run like flying in this ice and snow, wearing heavy armor, the power of magic can not be ignored.


    In fact, these heavy armor attached with spells are much more difficult than they seem.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The archers who had a little rest stood at the head of the city again. They pulled their bows and fired arrows - for archers, they can play their best in siege and encounter, not to mention facing the defeated enemy; However, the final result is to make these shooters frown.


    Naturally, the falling arrows did not fail at all, but each arrow did not play any role.


    In the face of the heavy armor, the arrows were like rain beads, scattered and splashed on it, and did not cause any damage at all. On the contrary, the robbers and bandits wearing the heavy armor laughed like this.


    Undoubtedly, this is the card of those robbers and bandits.


    And from now on, it''s really useful!


    When the bow wielder returned without success, the sword and shield soldiers made waves of commotion - obviously, they wanted to save face for their colleagues.


    "Stop!"


    However, before there was any real action, it was stopped by the Grand Duke on a snowy night.


    The female Archduke looked at the heavy armored Knights below, and her eyebrows almost twisted together - she knew very well that in the face of these heavy armored knights, the archers were useless, and the sword and shield soldiers would not have the slightest effect, or even cause greater casualties; After all, without the protection of the strong city walls, the sword and shield soldiers could not be the opponents of those heavily armored knights.


    I''m afraid the other party''s charge will cause heavy losses to the sword and shield soldiers.


    As for short distance, insufficient horsepower, unable to charge?


    Looking at the magic light, the female Archduke knew that the other party would not be trapped by such a problem.


    "Damn it!"


    The heavy armored knight in the distance burst out laughing again, mixed with one or two dirty words, which made the female Archduke clench her fist.


    Then she raised her bow and arrow.


    Such a move made the laughter of those heavily armored Knights louder - they didn''t see how the black robed man died, and they thought their defense was enough and wouldn''t be broken through at all.


    Therefore, Shi ran stood here waiting for the female Archduke''s arrow.


    Of course, they have heard of the owner of the snowy night, but what is more is the benevolence of the other party, as for force? Don''t be kidding. Waving a long sword is also called force?


    Therefore, many heavily armored Knights have figured out how to laugh at each other when their arrows are invalid.


    At this time, the female Archduke loosened her finger holding the bow string¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The arrow shot in front of the heavily armored knights at a speed far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    There is no need to aim at all. The heavily armored Knights arranged in a square array are completely an overlapping target; This is not to say that these heavy armored knights are stupid or the people who formulate this strategy are stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart and give full play to the characteristics of strong self-defense of heavy armored knights.


    Any despiser will be crushed by the monster composed of steel and magic.


    However, now, their advantages and characteristics have completely become disadvantages and shortcomings - because their defense has disappeared at all!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    The rotating arrow, like a knife cutting tofu, penetrated the defense of the three heavily armored knights. The previous performance was as solid as steel defense, but at this time it seemed like paper paste.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    Three heavily armored Knights fell into the snow.


    Suddenly, the heavy armored knights who were still laughing were like male ducks choked by their necks, ''GA, GA'', speechless, and then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow appeared.


    The result was exactly the same, and three heavily armored Knights fell to the ground.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Looking at the fallen enemy, the female Archduke who has reaped the fruits twice in a row once again shot, and the militia captain who reacted on one side also set up her own bow and arrow at the same time.


    So at the next moment, two arrows were fired.


    After another hit, continuous penetration, and falling to the ground, those heavy armored knights who had been arrogant and elated before were terrified.


    Their holding without fear is based on their own defense.


    Now, their defense has failed, how can this make them not panic - some heavily armored Knights control the horses and have to withdraw backward. Even wearing face armor, they can''t hide their pale at this time, while others are overwhelmed by the current situation and stand still without response.


    One side wants to retreat, but the other side doesn''t move. Suddenly, it looks like a neat square array before, so it becomes a mess!


    As for the calmness that elite should have?


    Don''t be funny. The elite of robbers and bandits are still robbers and bandits. You should never expect them to have the quality of a real army; Perhaps in a downwind battle, everyone is very brave, but once they fall into adversity, the speed of morale collapse is definitely much faster than anyone''s imagination.


    When the heavily armored Knights fell into a panic, the man who gave them a fatal blow appeared¡ª¡ª


    The wizard tower has lifted its invisibility.


    Floating on top of these heavily armored knights.


    Crackling!


    Electric light mixed with countless electric arcs began to appear, brew, and then... Split!


    Boom! Boom!


    The lightning with the thickness of a bucket of water fell like raindrops and wrapped the whole flustered team of heavy armored knights.


    In the electric light, the magic light on the heavy armor quickly collapsed, and then there were bursts of sad shouts.


    The black body like Coke was trapped in the snow and ice that began to melt rapidly under the electric light until the electric light completely disappeared.


    As for running away?


    Even if you are riding a war horse, there are runes to reduce weight on your armor, but don''t want to run through the pursuit of lightning at this time.


    In particular, these lightning can still be controlled at will.


    Therefore, the war situation is decided!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the snowflakes that should have been floating for more than ten days suddenly stopped. The defenders of the snow night Fort who were cleaning the battlefield cheered one after another.


    As snowy night people, although they are used to the existence of snow, they feel helpless after ten days of heavy snow.


    Therefore, if the snow stopped earlier, they would be very happy.


    Cheers rang out continuously, no less than the excitement of winning before¡ª¡ª


    "The snow has stopped!"


    Taking the civilians of the surrounding villages and towns back to the bodyguard of the snow night castle, he stood at the window of the inner castle, looked at the few snowflakes falling from the sky, and couldn''t help but say happily to his Archduke.


    "Yes!"


    The Duke nodded on the snowy night, and the smile on her lips showed her good mood at the moment.


    The victory of the battle and the stop of the snow made the Duke happy on the snowy night, not to mention two things.


    Therefore, even strangers can feel the happiness of the female Archduke.


    Not to mention, sitting opposite the female Archduke, ye Qi has a keen sense.


    "Thank you for your invitation!"


    Facing a dinner after victory, Yeqi expressed his gratitude.


    "This is not a celebration banquet - because we need to prepare more ingredients, so it''s scheduled for tomorrow noon..." the female Archduke explained with her hands, then looked out of the window and said with a smile: "I was worried that the mountain would be closed by the heavy snow and couldn''t get more food, but now the snow has stopped, I think huocha will be able to bring back more food!"


    Hocha, the militia captain of the snow night principality, is also the headhunter.


    On the other side, Ike is the Deputy headhunter. After all, as the chief bodyguard of the female Archduke, his focus is undoubtedly on defending the safety of the female Archduke.


    Therefore, even if it is the only marksman in the principality on a snowy night, Ike is also the deputy head hunter.


    However, it is obvious that the bodyguard doesn''t care at all. He only cares about the orders issued by his Archduke, which is as safe as his Archduke. After all, their family has been ensuring that their Archduke is not threatened since his grandfather.


    Of course, there are some things that still make the bodyguard wonder¡ª¡ª


    "Archduke, did you shoot arrows that only a marksman can shoot?"


    Obviously, there was no need to hide his inner thoughts in the face of his loyal Archduke. The bodyguard asked directly.


    PS decadent is a little depressed today... My book friend told decadent that a book was very similar to the demon hunter written by decadent, so decadent went to see it, and then... Suddenly felt helpless, and stopped talking about the characters and plot. Do you dare to change the ratio of currency exchange?


    Then, decadent added the other party''s QQ and wanted to make the other party change. As a result, the other party directly said that he was a decadent fan, and had seen the amber sword. Decadent and speechless... Decadent demon hunter of rebirth and FF''s Amber sword are totally different!!


    After that, he said to the decadent that he was very busy to code words. By the way, he said that he copied the ancient scroll, from one to five


    Low key luxury does not explain, noble, cold and gorgeous spray on your face, come on!


    Decadence can only be ha ha


    What a day!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, his lost heart, and the reward of fat man 100 starting point coins in the book ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1569

    Facing the bodyguard''s inquiry, the snow night Duke did not answer directly, but looked at Ye Qi - the magic of the previous potions. As a user, the female Duke naturally knew it; And because of this knowledge, she hesitated.


    After all, the medicine that can multiply people''s strength is amazing.


    Especially without any side effects!


    Up to now, the female Archduke has confirmed this point. As a monk on the way, although the female Archduke''s strength as a wizard is not very strong, she knows some basics very clearly. After all, as a Archduke, it is easy to understand the non secret knowledge of wizards.


    As far as she knows, drugs that can increase strength have more or less side effects. Seriously, they can even drop their strength by a whole level after the end of the efficacy, or suffer injuries that are difficult to treat; Even minor side effects can keep users in bed for a while.


    However, Yeqi''s medicine did not have such side effects at all.


    At the end of the treatment, the female Archduke could clearly feel the changes in her body - although she was weak for a while, this "weakness" was entirely due to the disappearance of strong power, not from her own body.


    In short, this is a very perfect medicine in the eyes of the female Archduke.


    Undoubtedly, such medicine is very important for any producer. Therefore, out of her own politeness, she needs to ask Yeqi.


    Only on the premise that Yeqi has no objection will she explain them one by one.


    Otherwise, even if she was put on her neck with a long sword, the strong female Archduke would not say any information about this medicine at all.


    Although it seems a little stubborn, isn''t it because of this stubbornness that Xueye Archduke can be supported by Xueye people?


    If anyone had to compromise to be a grand duke, the snow night would have disappeared in the whole Lorant in the face of many crises!


    Ye Qi sat there, smiling and nodding in the face of the female Archduke''s inquiry - Ye Qi had no objection to such "notification" and "Introduction".


    In fact, this is exactly what he planned at the beginning.


    Through this female Archduke, he announced the magic of his potion to the whole snow night and Lorant, and once again added bricks and tiles to his reputation as a "genius".


    Of course, ye Qi had a better way because of the unexpected appearance of the sea clan.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t mind adding icing on the cake.


    Therefore, sitting in the chair, ye Qi quietly listened to the female Archduke''s story, while the bodyguard standing on one side listened more and more, and his eyes lit up. Even the silent militia captain showed his surprise at this time.


    And this story lasted less than two minutes.


    In fact, it''s just some causes and consequences. If it wasn''t for the female Archduke, in order to make her subordinates more aware of the power of those potions, it would only take more than ten seconds to finish.


    After the female Archduke said the last word, the whole banquet hall, from the female Archduke to the bodyguard and militia captain, all three looked at Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for everything you have done for the snow night!"


    The female Archduke said sincerely, while the bodyguard and militia captain nodded solemnly to express her gratitude.


    There is no doubt that the previous battle has made the three senior executives of the snow night choose to accept Ye Qi.


    After all, without Yeqi''s existence, they will suffer inevitable or even irreparable losses; Just think about the large crossbow in the dense forest. The captain of the bodyguard and the militia captain who knew later were secretly frightened and afraid; Therefore, the two people present expressed more gratitude to Ye Qi, and even had a lot of gratitude.


    Because they know very well what kind of situation this country will face once it loses its grand duke on a snowy night.


    It''s not too much to say collapse and separation.


    "I''m your consultant, which is naturally what I should do!"


    Facing the gratitude of the female Archduke, the bodyguard and the militia captain, Yeqi replied with a smile.


    Undoubtedly, such modesty won the favor of the three senior executives on the snowy night, especially the female Archduke, who nodded frequently - although at first she didn''t feel very good about ye Qi and thought the other party was a very unreliable person, with contact, the female Archduke found the other party''s reliability.


    Both her own strength and her attainments in alchemy were beyond her reach.


    In particular, the appearance of those potions confirmed the name of the other party''s "genius". After all, apart from genius, the female Archduke didn''t know what words to describe the other party.


    As for ye Qi''s previous unreliable performance, the female Archduke automatically summarized it as "genius''s quirks" -- in many rumors, every genius has his own quirks. Compared with those very excessive quirks, her consultant is undoubtedly very good.


    It''s just a habitual distraction. It''s obviously no big deal.


    "I want to learn magic from you!"


    The female Archduke spoke again.


    Facing the power of manipulating thunder and lightning like hands and fingers, the female Archduke is quite moved - although the snowy night has its own perfect cultivation system, the disadvantages are also very obvious, especially for a woman, those disadvantages can not be ignored.


    Although in the past, the female Archduke firmly believed that she could overcome it, even now she has not given up.


    However, this does not mean that the women''s guild will give up some other ways to strengthen itself.


    "I''m your consultant, which I take for granted!"


    Yeqi had no reason to refuse, even though he smiled bitterly from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as he said, as an adviser to the Archduke, he has the obligation to teach the Archduke and even his children - this is actually one of the work of an adviser, and it is a very important work; Apart from making plans for their own public affairs, most of the time, consultants have to do this.


    Of course, this time is certain, not too much.


    After all, every wizard needs a lot of personal time.


    Therefore, for teaching, there will be about three to four classes a week, and each class will not exceed one hour.


    This is naturally not a problem for most consultants.


    However, it is quite a problem for Yeqi. Don''t forget that his spell ability comes from the system, and Yeqi doesn''t study the spell itself deeply.


    Even in some ways, Yeqi has no research at all.


    Although he knows some theories, there is no condensation of Ye Qilian''s first spell position for practical operation.


    Therefore, he has his own distress, but it is obvious that such distress can not be expressed at all.


    "That''s great!"


    Naturally, the female Archduke didn''t find Ye Qi''s cover up and laughed. Then, there were bursts of footsteps outside. The militia captain was the first to go out. Through the open door, ye Qi clearly saw the soldiers returning from cleaning the battlefield outside. Ye Qi wouldn''t stop these soldiers who were eager to report. He immediately stood up and said goodbye: "After a few days on the road, I can''t wait to return to my bedroom!"


    "I wish you a good night. And, master Qiao, please be sure to attend the celebration banquet tomorrow!"


    The female Archduke knew what she should do at the moment. She stood up, took Ye Qi to the door and told him.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded, then turned and walked out. When he passed each garrison of the snow night castle, he smiled and nodded to show his kindness.


    For the master who waved to break the thunder, the defenders of the snow night Castle also paid tribute, stroking their chest with one hand and bowing.


    "This is a kind and powerful master!"


    The saluting defenders thought one after another.


    Undoubtedly, Yeqi''s smile played a considerable role.


    "Let''s all come in. Let''s hold a military meeting!"


    The voice of the female Archduke came.


    "Yes, Archduke!"


    The leaders of the soldiers, including the captain of the bodyguard and the captain of the militia, answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    When the female Archduke held a military meeting, Yeqi had already returned to his wizard tower on foot. After redeploying the location of the wizard tower, the wizard tower had appeared next to the inner castle of the snow night castle. Although the snow night Castle seemed very crowded, it was still possible to accommodate Yeqi''s wizard tower.


    After all, Yeqi''s wizard tower is just the most ordinary wizard tower.


    The most precious place of such a wizard tower is its core, accounting for 99% of the value of the whole wizard tower, while the rest is a little ordinary.


    Even, taking the appearance of Yeqi''s wizard tower as an example, if it does not have a towering spire and bursts of magic fluctuations, it is completely similar to a large windmill mill.


    Therefore, it is not too difficult to vacate a place containing the wizard tower for the inner castle on a crowded snow night.


    He walked into his own wizard tower and habitually opened the guard of the wizard tower - some of which were brought by the wizard tower and others added by Yeqi.


    Even though we know that the wizard tower is very safe in the snow night castle, Yeqi''s habit is still inevitable.


    This is a habit formed after becoming a demon hunter. Sometimes it seems very cumbersome, but Yeqi and any demon hunter obviously have no intention to correct it.


    Ye Qi''s footsteps did not stop, and went straight to the core room on the third floor.


    After opening the communication array and thinking about it, ye Qi made a description of what happened in the snow night Castle today, especially the emergence of the sea clan, and submitted it to the floating city, the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty.


    Ye Qi, who finished all this, sat in his chair and thought attentively.


    No doubt, once the news of Hai nationality''s appearance on a snowy night is sent back to the floating city of the imperial capital, it will inevitably cause an uproar. In particular, the appearance of Hai nationality is different from that in the past. The most prominent characteristics of Hai nationality are gills and fins, but the other party''s body is obviously not.


    Accordingly, as the discoverer, he will certainly be noticed - when the strength level of the Hai nationality is confirmed, his reputation will undoubtedly rise to a higher level.


    As a wizard master, he killed an extraordinary, an extremely powerful extraordinary who is about to enter immortality.


    Even if there is an element of "ingenuity", it is still a merit that can not be ignored.


    After all, wizards hate aliens.


    Therefore, ye Qi knows very clearly that he will appear in the high level of witches again, in the eyes of those witches and emperors, and his desire to enter the land of the gods will be closer.


    Once the "medicine" he has improved has been fermented and has a higher reputation, he will naturally gain more.


    It is not a dream to enter the land of the gods.


    But now he needs to do something¡ª¡ª


    Slightly transform his wizard tower, otherwise his words of "gain" will be broken by a poke.


    And this is naturally not a small project.


    Fortunately, there are many applicable methods in his memory, which only need his efforts to complete.


    Just after ye Qi sent the message, the Duke of snowy night also reported what happened in snowy night to the floating city of the imperial capital in front of many subordinates.


    Then, two pieces of news, one before and one after, caused a series of sensations in the wizard''s imperial capital floating city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, master Qiao is so interesting. Is he trying to impress the public?"


    A wizard in charge of the communication room Received ye Qi''s message. When he saw the words clearly, he couldn''t help but utter such sarcastic words.


    Although the wizard was wearing an ordinary wizard robe, some of his ornaments exuded strong spell fluctuations.


    No doubt, this is a wizard aristocrat.


    Obviously, after going through the detection hall, the wizard nobles had no good feelings for Yeqi.


    First of all, the Wizards led by master Laidi are a group of civilian wizards, and Yeqi who follows is naturally regarded as one of the civilian wizards.


    Secondly, there is no doubt that consul Feng de was born as an aristocratic wizard.


    When Ridley used the events in the inspection hall to discredit consul Fengde, it was inevitable to highlight some Yeqi, a middle-aged wizard with a dark face, who had done everything for his position.


    Therefore, Yeqi''s relationship with wizards and nobles became very tense.


    In addition, after ye Qi definitely rejected the kindness of some wizards and nobles for several times, such a tense relationship is undoubtedly worse - Ye Qi never thought of flattering both sides. Such a childish idea has never appeared since Ye Qi became an adult.


    What''s more, ye Qi can''t agree with the temperament of the wizard aristocracy.


    Therefore, Yeqi didn''t care about the attitude of wizards and nobles.


    "Don''t you think it''s very impolite to talk about a master like this?"


    If there is ridicule, there is protection - a civilian wizard shouted loudly; Obviously, for their own "genius" masters, civilian wizards are naturally not allowed to be insulted by others, especially those wizard nobles who don''t know the facts and just make trouble for nothing.


    "What? Do you think I made it up to slander others?"


    The wizard noble looked at the civilian wizard and shook the paper with handwriting in his hand with disdain.


    "Then why don''t you choose to believe?"


    Civilian wizards do not give in.


    "Believe it? Do you make me believe that the alien that has long disappeared appears again? It''s ridiculous. If it''s true, I''ll jump down in the floating city immediately!"


    The wizard noble swore.


    Just as his voice fell, the communication array rang again.


    Hearing the ringing message array, the wizard aristocrat turned around with disdain and looked at the new message; However, when he saw clearly what was written in the new communication, his face became stiff and his eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he saw.


    "Ha, didn''t someone say that if this was true, they would jump from the floating city?"


    The civilian wizard who is also in charge of the communication array can naturally clearly see the content of the communication. At present, the civilian wizard can''t help looking at the wizard aristocracy. After a burst of blushing, he is speechless.


    "I, I..."


    After a series of my words, the wizard aristocrat couldn''t even say a complete word.


    The civilian wizard on the side looked at each other with a sneer.


    "That''s enough. Don''t forget our duty in the communication room - to send this important news to the tower!"


    The head of the communication room, an old wizard, interrupted the confrontation between the two wizards and drank loudly.


    Hearing such a drink, the two young wizards immediately trembled, then immediately picked up the message in their hands and ran out quickly.


    "Alas!"


    Looking at the two people who disappeared, the person in charge of the communication room, couldn''t help sighing softly - he had no choice but to be hostile to the civilian wizards and wizard nobles, but more because of the content of the message just came, which made him feel worried; However, at the next moment, such anxiety will be replaced by firmness!


    "Never mind, with the presence of your majesty, we will not fail!"


    The person in charge of the communication room thought so firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty is composed of floating cities.


    And height represents respect.


    Therefore, the wizard emperors respected by wizards naturally live at the highest place¡ª¡ª


    A tower above the floating city, almost reaching the clouds.


    To the tower!


    At this moment, in the supreme tower, another meeting began.


    PS in the afternoon, because it was hot, decadent put a towel around his neck. He was a little hungry in the middle, so he went down to buy something to eat - put on a pair of tendons and big underpants. Decadent with a towel around his neck went out like this. Then... In Shaxian County, a bear child next to him pointed to decadent and said to his mother, "Mom, this migrant worker uncle is so white!"


    Suddenly, at the bottom of my decadent heart, 10000 grass and mud crossed the road!!


    Is decadence really the life of moving bricks? Even children can see it at a glance!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, lam2006, his lost heart, misty bathing in the wind, wind and dust WuJie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1570

    Boom!


    Such an explosion appeared on the top floor of the tower. Although there was only sound and no actual damage, from the virtual shadow, the position where the flame emperor stood was already in a sea of fire, and His Majesty''s angry roar was spreading everywhere¡ª¡ª


    "I''m going to kill these dirty guys! I''m going to kill them. They dare to step on our land! I''m going to kill them!"


    In the continuous words, there was a trace of slang from the south of Lorant, but more were drowned in the roar.


    "Calm down, darchino!"


    Abigail gave a big drink and stopped the excited flame emperor. His eyes looked at the layers of flame and said slowly: "I know your mood now, because our mood is the same..." Abigail glanced at his companions around and felt the surging magic smell. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and continued: "But we must be calm, for the dead huel, for Lord delpa... For our war, we must be calm!"


    "What should we do?"


    Emperor nuhai asked coldly. Under the seemingly calm appearance, what is brewing is a violent storm - nuhai. Such a prefix is definitely not decoration.


    "We have gained certain advantages in the battlefield, so those despicable gods have to open up a new battlefield in this way - they want to lead the war to Lorant..."


    "Not allowed!"


    "Absolutely not allowed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Abigail''s words were completely interrupted before he finished. The remaining 14 wizard emperors shouted loudly, and several who were as excited as the flame emperor, even with layers of magic fluctuations, even the virtual shadow, made the surrounding void begin to show ripples.


    "Yes, we absolutely don''t allow it. This is the bottom line we stick to - since Lord delpa and huel died, we have vowed never to allow any gods to intervene in Lorant. We have made an oath, which naturally needs to be observed, so... Our plan needs to be advanced!"


    Abigail, the oldest of the wizard emperors, said word by word. He looked up at the void, waved his hand, and suddenly a picture appeared¡ª¡ª


    That is... The place where the gods fight!


    Countless wizard towers are suspended in mid air, and a huge floating city is suspended there like a continent.


    Through these virtual shadows, you can clearly see that countless wizards are busy, and the breath of each wizard is at least master.


    They are like orderly worker ants, completing their work in an orderly manner in one order.


    "Our ''great emperor'' is about to be completed, and when the ''great emperor'' is completed, it is the time of our final decisive battle - to capture the clouds of the gods!" Abigail said with a slightly old face and no doubt: "before that, I will not allow anyone or any existence to disturb our plan!"


    "Anyone who interrupts or obstructs will be killed without amnesty!"


    Abigail said firmly.


    The acquiescence of the remaining 14 wizard emperors showed their incomparable approval.


    "What should we do now?"


    The gluttonous emperor moved his slightly bloated body and asked attentively.


    "Give them color, of course - give it to you, LADA!"


    Abigail said.


    "Hahaha, I like this task!"


    The gluttonous Emperor gave out a series of laughter and stood up straight from his seat. Even a virtual shadow can feel the strong oppression. The seemingly bloated figure has become great at the moment. A powerful breath that can''t be seen directly began to spread around the gluttonous emperor.


    Each of the sixteen wizard emperors in history has its own particularity. No one will underestimate them, even if they really look insignificant, even if they are despised.


    Just like the glutton emperor.


    If you put it in the free age, it''s just a dead fat man who drinks and eats too much.


    However, a dead fat man who looks like this is the top existence of all wizard emperors. Not only ordinary wizards need to look up, but even the wizard Emperor himself will not question it.


    Because his position is: pioneer!


    Vanguard in the land of the gods!


    The pioneer who has the most direct contact with the gods and alien races, under his bloated body, has great strength and an indomitable heart!


    "Hobby, lecher, let''s go! I need two guys to help me attract my attention!"


    "Ha ha, no problem!"


    The gluttonous emperor shouted the names of the dark night emperor and the star emperor. Then, with a laugh, the virtual shadow of the two figures disappeared into the hall of the highest tower together with the gluttonous emperor.


    The disappearance of the three virtual shadows left twelve virtual shadows in the whole hall. Abigail looked at the burning emperor, frowned and said, "darchino, don''t worry, you have another task!"


    "What task?"


    The flame emperor, who was annoyed that he couldn''t go with him, asked loudly after he was slightly stunned.


    "Remember the little guy we mentioned not long ago?"


    Abigail hinted.


    "You said... Joe?!"


    The flame emperor asked directly - for a wizard emperor, of course, it is impossible to remember a wizard''s name so clearly. If ye Qi''s pseudonym did not happen to appear in the previous message, and he had heard of Ye Qi''s pseudonym not long ago, the flame emperor would not have an impression of the name at all.


    However, accordingly, if you have an impression, it will definitely be remembered.


    A wizard is remembered by a wizard emperor, and it is very kind, and the benefits are self-evident.


    Even if ye Qi, a "Wizard", had to do it, he certainly had an unexpected surprise.


    "Yes, it''s this young man who killed a guy between legend and immortality with master strength and prior arrangement. It''s a very good young man!"


    Abigail said.


    "Shall I reward him?"


    The flame emperor asked somewhat discouraged - acting as a special envoy for the award is obviously not enough to make the wizard emperor happy. What he needs is more exciting and fierce fighting. Only such fighting and severely teaching those bold guys can make him calm down his previous anger.


    "And investigation... Lisbon, you go with darchino, and the specific process is arranged by you! Remember to ensure the safety of this young man - he has done something beyond his own strength, which will inevitably attract the attention of some guys, who want all our adherents to die! By the way, the Great Duke of the snowy night also needs to give some rewards!"


    Abigail added.


    "Why should I go with this guy?"


    However, compared with Abigail''s supplement, the flame emperor obviously cared more about other things.


    "Not only do you need to go with me, but you are only a deputy. You must listen to me!"


    The nuhai emperor replied with a reserved smile.


    "What? Absolutely not! I..."


    "If you don''t want to go, you can''t go!"


    Before the flame emperor finished his words, he was interrupted by Abigail. Facing the strong Abigail, the flame emperor thought for a while and finally nodded.


    After all, compared with the boring garrison, he still likes to move.


    The two figures disappeared again, and nine of the remaining ten virtual shadows looked at Abigail¡ª¡ª


    "We need to have the strength of life, just like Joe, but they need more tests... So in the next few days, you need to dig and test more talents like this, and give them more teaching!" said Abby Galton after Dayton: "And... Eliminate the alien within us, cut the grass and root, and leave none!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the whole void of the tower seems to have entered a cold winter, which makes people shudder.


    However, the remaining nine wizard emperors sat calmly in their Garrison and answered with a smile.


    Then the shadow of Abigail disappeared, and several wizard emperors disappeared.


    Only the gem emperor and the thorn emperor were left¡ª¡ª


    "Alan, what do you think?"


    The thorn emperor asked his friend. As one of the wizard emperors, although the thorn emperor had a cold appearance, just like the thorn, people familiar with the wizard emperor knew that such appearance was just that the wizard emperor was not good at expressing his ideas.


    "Some are not very good!"


    The jewel emperor, who was asked, took a deep breath and said with a trace of sigh: "Shure''s disciples are still in the clouds and are persistent... Now the large-scale battle will definitely put him in danger - anger, but what the gods like to do most!"


    "TIDA, I need your help!"


    Said the slightly worried gem emperor.


    "Say!"


    The thorn emperor showed his conciseness.


    "Where is the point of the whole incident? We need to let him return to calm... I lack an assistant. I hope that Joe can be my assistant!"


    The gem emperor said slowly.


    "You want to attract the eyes of those who retaliate?"


    The thorn emperor was stunned.


    "Isn''t the wizard emperor more conspicuous and appropriate than a wizard master?"


    The gem emperor smiled at his friend, and then the virtual shadow disappeared.


    After the disappearance of the gem emperor, the thorn emperor kept his silence. About a few minutes later, Abigail appeared next to him.


    "Did you see it?"


    Asked the thorn emperor.


    "Yes!"


    Abigail nodded, but he didn''t say anything more, but his eyes had an indescribable depth, just like the void in the star world, which was impossible to guess and see.


    Looking at Abigail with such eyes, the thorn emperor frowned slightly, but said nothing, and then disappeared.


    "TIDA... Alan is too kind!"


    Abigail whispered after the thorn emperor disappeared.


    Then Abigail disappeared.


    The whole conference hall of the tallest tower became empty.


    ¡­¡­


    About fifteen days have passed since the last battle with bandits and bandits.


    However, the excitement of the snowy night people did not weaken at all. Because of the victory of the last battle, their kind Archduke not only held the celebration banquet of the whole snowy night castle, but also took out enough booty to reward the whole snowy night people who participated in the battle.


    Many families are given a good long sword, while a few families are enviable and have a pair of leather armor.


    Of course, every family has food!


    For the snowy night people with poor living environment, nothing is more popular than weapons and food.


    However, if this is the case, although the snowy night people are happy, they will never be happy for two weeks!


    What makes them really happy?


    Creak, creak


    The wheels of the carriage ran over the ice and snow, making the sound of ice and snow being crushed, and the deep wheel marks showed that the weight of the goods on the carriage was beyond imagination.


    And such a carriage, not only one, but dozens of hundreds gathered, and orderly formed a complete team. After inspection, it orderly entered the snow night castle.


    When the carriage entered the snowy night castle, there was no need for the team work at all. The strongest group of snowy night people rushed up and acted as porters, carrying bags of grain to the snowy night Castle warehouse, where they received their remuneration - one bag of food for a week for a family of four.


    This is undoubtedly an incomparable attraction for the snow night people who lack food. Therefore, even if some families have already stored enough food for the whole winter, they still can''t wait to enter the handling team and rush to carry these food.


    "Is this crazy?"


    Obviously, he just joined the team. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him. He looked at the crazy snowman.


    On one side, it was obvious that an old hand who had experienced several times, but he was very disdainful. He said that he knew everything well. Under the new man''s bitter plea, Shi Shi ran explained everything.


    "You can get a week''s rations for a family of four in one day?"


    The new couple shouted in surprise, and then there was a light in the bottom of his eyes - you know, the reward he spent more than a month with the caravan was just enough to maintain his food and drink. He couldn''t take care of his family at all. He also needed the help of his parents and brothers.


    And obviously, if you carry food here


    As for the physical strength needed to move for a day?


    The last thing people from poor families need is physical strength!


    However, before he reacted, the old man on one side said again, "don''t think of good things. Unless it''s a snowy night man, there''s no such treatment!"


    "Why?"


    Such a gap suddenly made the newcomer a little unacceptable.


    "Because you are not a snowy night man. You don''t have a kind lord or a wise wizard as the Lord''s adviser!"


    The old man said with disdain.


    "I wish I were a snowy night man!"


    The new couple said in frustration.


    "It''s really beautiful! Take advantage of the time you can rest and have a rest for a while! Raise more energy and save trouble for others on the way back!"


    The old man even more disdained his lips - although his words were a little mean, it was a real truth. The cold weather on a snowy night couldn''t stand even the young and strong people who were energetic, let alone the people who were constantly tired on their way.


    Once you get sick, never expect the businessman who hired them to come forward.


    As for dying on the road?


    It will be thrown aside. No matter what, it''s a good agreement.


    The newcomers who knew this well immediately put out their tongues and ran to one side of the fire to rest; The old man who needed to guard the mules, horses and motorcade stood where he was - in order to get more money.


    However, just a moment later, the old man muttered to himself again: "when will the snowy night become so good? I wish I were a snowy night man!"


    Although he reprimanded the unrealistic delusions of the new couple, the old man couldn''t help imagining when it was his turn.


    However, when he saw his employer coming, the old man immediately restrained his illusion and took a few steps to get up¡ª¡ª


    "Boss teff, have you finished the transaction?"


    The old man looked at the smiling businessman and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s not easy to get the chance to trade with the wizard after transporting 1000 kilograms of grain. Moreover, the medicine will not be discounted at all. I must make a lot of money this time... You lazy guys, get up and we''ll start right away!"


    Teff, known as a businessman, was wrapped in rubbed fur and his smile was like a flower. However, the next moment he saw the coachman and coolies gathered by the fire, he shouted loudly - as if he saw a group of moths eating his own Kimpton.


    The employed stood up reluctantly, especially when they had just gathered near the fire, there was a trace of warmth, and the newcomers were full of complaints.


    When he saw the smiling snowman, he was even more annoyed by the sense of gap.


    In such a gap and annoyance, the newcomer made an unexpected move¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, do you accept free people here?"


    The new man looked at the big man in front of him and asked.


    As for why are big people?


    The miser who hired him nodded and bowed in the face of such people. Naturally, he was a big man.


    PS said that he continued to go to Sha county dressed up at noon. As a result, the boss looked at decadent eyes wrong


    The boss listened to my explanation, I really didn''t pretend, just to restore yesterday''s image!!


    T.T


    Thank lam2006588 starting point coins, wandering prodigal son, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, 100 starting point coins for drinking alone, bookworms and idle people, their lost heart, dust-free hero 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1571

    The bodyguard narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. His feelings were like the storage in the forest on a snowy night. There were countless and unspeakable changes - all kinds of feelings.


    Snow night is definitely not a suitable place to live. If you have the means and ability, you will definitely move out of here.


    This has been the case since the first Archduke appeared on a snowy night. He has not changed completely, but he has the means and ability but has not chosen to leave?


    Apart from the Duke on the snowy night, there are only the descendants of their followers and bodyguards who followed the first Duke in those years.


    Not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t give up this honor.


    After all, from the time they got the "development certificate" to the establishment of the snow night castle, they paid all the efforts of nearly two generations - the first snow night Archduke with the strength of a great wizard died after only five years in office, while those who followed him died earlier.


    The second snow night Archduke obviously didn''t have the strength of his father. He was old when he was in power. Even if he tried his best to serve the snow night castle, he was just more than willing but less than able. Similarly, he passed the throne to the third snow night Archduke less than three years in office; And died in the same year.


    In less than ten years, three Archduke changed.


    For other places, this is incredible, but it is regarded as common sense in the snowy night - after all, when the first snowy night Duke applied for a "development certificate", everyone was not optimistic about him and the place he chose; In fact, it has proved so.


    However, similarly, if it is really a good territory, where is the first generation of snow night Archduke?


    You know, in the hundred years since the founding of the wizard Dynasty, half of the land of Lorant has its own owners.


    As for the rest?


    Either the weather and environment are as bad as the snow night, or there are too many fierce animals, which are not suitable for living at all.


    Therefore, every snow night Archduke is distressed about anyone''s departure, but there is no reason to block it - as the Lord, you can''t provide a comfortable and safe living environment for the leader, so you can''t let the people contribute their obligations.


    Rights and obligations are always mutual!


    Even though some wizard nobles and lords don''t care, they still follow the rules on the surface - because this is the rule set by the first wizard emperor, his majesty Shure.


    No one dares to object to this.


    Moreover, every snow night Archduke is famous for his kindness and kindness. It is obviously impossible for such a lord to do anything without heart.


    However, it is precisely because of such kindness, kindness and following morality that there is no lack of followers around every Archduke on a snowy night.


    Just like this Lord Ike, as the bodyguard of the Grand Duke of snowy night, his family has served snowy night for more than five generations. Although it can not be traced back to before the fifth Grand Duke of snowy night, their family has served him from the sixth to the eleventh Grand Duke of snowy night.


    Therefore, the bodyguard is definitely familiar with the snowy night. It''s not too much to say that he has seen the thousands of changes in the snowy night - from the isolated inner castle with less than 1000 people to the current outer castle with complete villages and towns and a population of 50000. Such changes have attracted the participation of the bodyguard''s family one after another.


    Therefore, he knows very well how much each snow night Archduke has paid.


    In fact, every snow night Archduke doesn''t live long. Compared with their own strength, they are even short-lived. The reason for this is nothing more than overwork - imagine that a person often doesn''t rest for weeks. All problems are not so difficult to confirm.


    The tenth snow night Archduke died at the age of 40, the golden age of a man.


    The 11th snow night Archduke succeeded to the throne at the age of 12 and began to take charge of the whole snow night principality at an incredible young age. Although he was an adult at the age of 16 in the wizard Dynasty, there was still a four-year gap between the age of 12 and the age of 16, and even... He was just a child.


    However, it was such a child that the snow night principality did not collapse and separate, but prospered day by day.


    Most people think this is a genius and is recognized by people.


    However, only a few people, such as the chief bodyguard, can understand what their grand duke has done for the snowy night principality - reading all documents all night, seizing all the time to learn everything that can serve the snowy night, without any private time; If it weren''t for his and hocha''s rigid regulations on the rest time.


    I''m afraid their Archduke will be the shortest living Archduke on a snowy night.


    They think that their Archduke has done well enough, both in terms of his age and ability.


    However, even so, some unprovoked "censure" always fell on their young Archduke.


    The so-called "King (Archduke) assembly" will target their Archduke every time and start to find faults in all aspects.


    The bodyguard knew very well that it was just that the Archduke wanted to have some fun in the boring life.


    But it was because of this that he became more angry.


    Because, for each other, this is just a fun, but for them, it is a real insult!


    However, such insults will not last, because... They have an opportunity that other principalities cannot imagine, or ''genius''!


    As the grand duke''s bodyguard, he was always cautious in his words and deeds, but he respected Master Qiao; On more than one occasion, he praised the "genius" in public, but everyone who heard it did not oppose it, and they praised it together.


    Because the "master Qiao" not only selflessly took out his improved medicine as a chip to open up the business Road on the snowy night, but also let the initiative of the business road always be in the hands of the snowy night - when I think of the ugly faces of those businessmen when I went to buy food before the winter of previous years, as well as the humble and flattering appearance now.


    The bodyguard couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. However, there should be none less!


    Although as a man, it''s not right to bear grudges, in the face of those hateful businessmen, the bodyguard''s memory is quite good - it only costs them half, or even less, to buy food than in other places, and they not only need to spend more, but also need to be despised.


    "Oh, poor people on a snowy night!"


    "Damn it, they always show up on time every winter!"


    "It''s said that their eldest daughter doesn''t even have a skirt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time such words are recalled, the guard captain''s inner anger increases by one point.


    Therefore, when "master Qiao" proposed that he must obtain the "qualification" to buy medicine from him, and defined the "qualification" as food, medicinal materials, etc., the bodyguard did not hesitate to give a fairly accurate quantity - as a snowy night man, of course, the bodyguard knows everything around him better than "master Qiao".


    Of course, the discussion on that day did not just say that, but also the extension from here - for example, how to attract more people with a better environment.


    Whether it is a snowy night or any other principality, population is always the most important.


    Therefore, the "welfare" of porters has been put forward in this way - only when outsiders see the different side of the snowy night, can they get more recognition.


    This recognition will undoubtedly be a good start.


    All the people involved in the discussion were very aware of this, but what everyone did not expect was that it would take a long time for them to have a successful plan. Unexpectedly, it appeared so early¡ª¡ª


    "What are you talking about?"


    Even after countless battles, at this time, the bodyguard still took a deep breath, alleviated his inner excitement, and asked in a calm tone as much as possible.


    "Sir, sir, do you accept free people here?"


    The newcomer of the caravan looked at the big man in front of him and asked again; However, compared with blurting out under the impulse before, this time he returned to God, but he became a little trembling - he had some regrets about his impulse. You know, every master is very busy. How can he pay attention to his poor boy.


    Maybe you''ll get a whip?


    The newcomers to the caravan thought in frustration.


    "Can you do anything? If you can do any of ironmaking, weaving, medicine, brewing, etc., you can become a free citizen of the snow night after verification... However, if you can''t do anything, you must serve in the militia of the snow night for six months free and participate in the expansion of the snow night fort in the summer of next year and the next year - the latter can receive wages."


    Calmed the excitement in his heart and returned to normal, the bodyguard immediately asked according to the results of the discussion that day.


    This was the result of the discussion between the "master Qiao" and their grand duke. He and Huo Cha listened in the whole process and had no objection to it. After all, there were not a lack of hunters and some pharmacists in the snow night, but there were very few talents in iron making, weaving and brewing, and even almost disappeared.


    It is also a big expense to buy iron, cloth, wine and so on.


    Therefore, if we can attract such talents, the finance of snow night will be much better.


    As for the expansion of snow night castle?


    It is indisputable that a larger population will inevitably need a larger place.


    "I, I will brew!"


    There was no expected whip, but a series of check-in conditions. After a little stunned, the newcomer of the caravan immediately said with great joy, and even his words became stuttered.


    "Well, brew? Go to the third house on your left. If the test passes, you are the snowy night man!"


    The bodyguard glanced at the young man in front of him, then pointed to the house in the distance and said that there was more expectation in his tone - in the ice and snow climate, alcoholic drinks are always available in the snow night. Even if the bow operator and marksman are forbidden by decree, they will drink a little.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The young men of the caravan saluted and then ran quickly to the house.


    About ten minutes later, there was a round of applause in the house - congratulations.


    When he heard the applause, the captain of the bodyguard couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth - an immigrant population longer than expected, and a young man who could brew.


    All this is so beautiful!


    The bodyguard took a long breath, and then couldn''t help shouting at the bottom of his heart: "praise our great master Qiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    [power of faith + 1]


    When the bodyguard sincerely praised Ye Qi''s pseudonym, there was a beat in Ye Qi''s system column, which made Ye Qi, who had just completed a potion production, squint.


    It was Yeqi''s plan to expand his reputation with potions and seek corresponding benefits for the snowy night.


    However, the emergence of the power of faith surprised Yeqi.


    The power of belief, which is very similar to the power of kingship belief, appeared at the celebration banquet two weeks ago, and ye Qi was really shocked.


    Because once the fluctuation of the power of faith appears, he will definitely be watched in this era of gods and Demons dancing together.


    But then there was no movement at all.


    The scene in the speculation did not appear, so that after ye Qi experimented several times, he denied the original speculation and there were more and new guesses.


    The gods can''t find the power of faith about kingship?


    Or... Can''t find a very subtle power of kingship belief!


    The emergence of the first guess was quickly added to the second by Yeqi when it was associated with the original ''great emperor'' Delphi.


    After that, everything seems to be indicating that their guess is correct.


    However, even so, ye Qi is carefully "Exploring" all the changes around him. Since such an irreversible thing has happened, worry and fear is not ye Qi''s way. What he needs is a more active way, and the exploration of the surrounding magic eyes is the first thing to arrange.


    After all, as a participant, he cannot change history.


    But... The fall of the gods is real history!


    And he doesn''t mind repeating this history; However, accordingly, it is absolutely impossible to start a war on a snowy night and Lorant. The spread of immortal level combat is enough to destroy the country.


    Since Yeqi is unwilling to change history, he needs to choose a battlefield.


    On the premise of being unable to enter the war place of the gods, Yeqi undoubtedly has only one choice - the endless sea!


    The vast sea is undoubtedly a very ideal place to fight.


    Once the magic eye finds something wrong, Yeqi will attract the possible gods there at the first time.


    However, from now on, everything is calm.


    After putting aside these worries, the power of faith is still very good - since the tenth day, Yeqi has increased his power of faith by nearly 500 every day.


    This is very good for the population on snowy nights.


    The belief of ordinary theocracy is one out of a hundred.


    The belief in kingship is one out of ten.


    Yeqi is undoubtedly quite special. In most cases, he conforms to the rules of kingship belief - for all this, Yeqi is summarized in his special specialty [King''s potential].


    However, sometimes, it can not be explained by the king''s potential.


    Because he had never heard of the one to one ratio of the power of faith.


    It''s as if ye Qi was frightened by such an exaggerated proportion when he was in Qianzhao district. Therefore, he couldn''t ask more from his contract partners.


    Such a secret is almost the same as the existence of the system.


    Ye Qi needs to be buried in his heart and can''t be known.


    "We must enter the land of the gods as soon as possible!"


    Ye Qi looked at the increasing power of faith every day, but his heart became more and more urgent to enter the place where the gods fought; After all, only when the gods appear at that time and participate in the war, will he use the power of faith to transform it into existing combat power, which will not attract attention.


    After all, if you hide a leaf, the best place must be the forest.


    However, Yeqi is very clear that he still needs time to brew; At least, it is possible only when his medicine spreads around and everything in the snow night principality is built effectively.


    As for now?


    Naturally, we need to wait.


    Not only waiting for the announcement to be broadcast, but also waiting for the high-level praise of the wizard Dynasty.


    Ye Qi believed that the wizard dynasty would express itself by killing the strong man of the sea nationality with his demonstrated strength - like some tricky things in the supreme government, they would not appear in the wizard Dynasty at all.


    After all, powerful wizards really have too many ways to find the truth.


    Therefore, as long as you are a clear-minded person, you will never do such a bastard.


    While ye Qi was thinking, bursts of calls rang¡ª¡ª


    "Master Qiao, master Qiao..."


    On a snowy night, the Archduke looked at his absent-minded adviser with some helplessness.


    After two weeks together, the female Archduke accepted the young wizard master more and more, not only because the other party''s strength and ability were outstanding, but also because the other party did not hesitate to take out his potion as the cornerstone of the development of the snow night - for some wizards'' brooms, or... This is a tradition.


    The female Archduke knows it.


    Therefore, the gratitude to Yeqi is obvious.


    However, for this consultant with the title of "genius", the female Archduke also has quite helpless places, such as this appearance of being absent-minded from time to time.


    You know, they are in class now!


    It would be unforgivable for a teacher to be distracted if he were placed elsewhere; At least the statement will be damaged, at worst it will be questioned and even discredited.


    However, the female Archduke will never embarrass a consultant who deserves her gratitude.


    "Master Qiao, we are in class!"


    Although it will not be difficult, but out of good intentions, the female Archduke''s reminder is still necessary.


    PS about the wizard emperor conference, decadent made a small mistake. Connected with the dead Shure, there are 15 wizard emperors - a reminder of the white night of gratitude~~


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, wandering prodigal son, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, your lost heart, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1572

    "I''m so sorry, Archduke!"


    Ye Qi looked at the female Archduke apologetically and said sincerely.


    For him as a consultant, it is inevitable to give his Archduke classes, but as a teacher, he is distracted at the critical moment, which is obviously inappropriate.


    However, ye Qi is also quite helpless for such distraction.


    First of all, he faces too many problems in this era and needs to think too much.


    Secondly, the face as like as two peas of the grand female and the female cavalry, and the wave of his movements, he always relaxed his vigilance in the sense of unawareness.


    Even ye Qi will show his most true side when facing his wife.


    If the female Archduke is a female cavalry commander, there is naturally no problem. On the contrary, the female cavalry commander will be very tolerant of her husband.


    But now it''s a female Archduke, not a female cavalry commander.


    Therefore, it is very natural for ye Qi to have some helpless situations.


    "She''s Lily Pendragon, not Alice!"


    Once again, ye Qi reminded himself at the bottom of his heart, looked at the female Archduke, and then explained some knowledge about alchemy again.


    Yes, it''s Alchemy!


    There is no doubt that spells from the system can not be used as a way of teaching - Ye Qi can''t teach others in a way he doesn''t understand.


    As for Mengren?


    First, not as like as two peas and a female cavalry, the appearance and fluctuation of the cavalry commander made him unable to deceive.


    Even deception


    An apprentice who already has a good foundation of wizards is obviously not so easy to fool. Moreover, the female Archduke is smart enough to let Yeqi understand what a sad end it will be if she chooses to cheat.


    So he chose alchemy.


    Different from the obtained spells that can be used directly, ye Qi''s [alchemy] and [mysterious knowledge] as skills are applied.


    Moreover, in view of the effect of the medicine he made, the female Archduke did not reject learning alchemy, especially when ye Qi told about the special views on alchemy in one or two free years, the female Archduke''s learning direction was completely determined.


    "It''s almost time!"


    Although she is studying, the female Archduke is still paying attention to the hourglass beside her.


    This is an hour long nailed hourglass - like other consultants'' teaching of Archduke and his children, Yeqi spends about three to four hours a week lecturing for female Archduke.


    And this hourglass is the time limit line for class.


    "Next time in class, I need a secondary therapeutic agent prepared by you!"


    With the tone of being a teacher, ye Qi arranged the "results" needed in the next class - every class needs to learn, and no learning can leave practice.


    In other words, practice is the real learning.


    Any empty talk is nothing more than a frothy dance for itself, eventually breaking up, and the remaining water stains will fade away in the sunlight.


    No doubt, as the Grand Duke on a snowy night, lily is quite clear about this truth. Therefore, the female grand duke answered very seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, master Joe!"


    The female Archduke nodded and said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll see you in two days!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "I look forward to seeing you again!"


    The female Archduke wore the same smile.


    After that, the two were as different as they were after class last time - there was not much greeting or politeness. Neither ye Qi nor the female Archduke needed to do that.


    Of course, either of them is quite short of time.


    In particular, female Archduke, for those who need to calculate time for sleep, afternoon tea and leisure chat are luxury goods, which have always been out of the options of life.


    Dang, Dang, Dang!


    After Yeqi was left in the wizard tower again, Yeqi sat in his own chair again, tapping the armrest of the chair with his fingers.


    "The top level of wizards should have begun to fight back, so they should..."


    Ye Qi thought quietly.


    As for why it is certain that the wizard emperors fight back?


    On the bridge across the void across the sky, the back and forth fluctuations are enough to make Yeqi have a clear guess.


    Of course, even without such fluctuations, Yeqi can be sure.


    After all, compared with the "castrated" Wizards in the free era, the Wizards at this time can be called real wizards.


    "We are fearless even if we die for freedom, not to mention some blood!"


    In the age of freedom, all that remained was respect and remembrance, while in the age of witches, it was the norm.


    Of course, wizards in the wizard age will not swallow their anger. Similarly, they will not be stingy in the face of needed rewards.


    In fact, as ye Qi knows, the female Archduke''s rapid departure is also for this reward - for the snow night, this reward from the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty can''t be missed.


    Even though he now has the "materials" he earns from medicine, if there are more materials, people in Xueye principality will definitely not object - after all, both Xueye Archduke and ye Qi know very well that the way they earn "materials" now can only solve a temporary emergency.


    Once the market is saturated, it will naturally fall into a dilemma.


    Although Yeqi has a way to extend this time indefinitely, such an extension of time will inevitably reduce the amount of "medicine" he provides to a controllable range - however, considering the war four years later, such controllability is obviously necessary.


    Even for the sake of Kimpton, Yeqi would not do such things as "capital enemy".


    Almost as Yeqi continued to think about these things, his magical eyes began to react.


    The next moment, ye Qi was stunned by the fluctuations in his perception, and then stood up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a prosperous scene!"


    Master Laidi looked at the shuttling Caravan and couldn''t help sighing - for a wizard who had been to the snow night, he was deeply impressed by the snow night.


    Ice and snow, gritting teeth and insisting on the people.


    The former is bitterly cold, while the latter is thick and tough, like a flame, which moves people who see it.


    Therefore, even the memories of 20 years ago, master Laidi still remembers clearly at the moment.


    However, this time is different.


    Smile, a smile from the heart - even in ice and snow, it will make people feel warm.


    Some of the surrounding conversations made master Leddy''s mouth slightly upturned¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, master Qiao!"


    "As kind and wise as our Archduke!"


    "And a genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words had been filled in his ears, and the feeling of pride rose from the bottom of his heart, which made master ledi lift his chest involuntarily.


    The young people he valued undoubtedly did not disappoint him, and even exceeded his expectations.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of your excellency Qiao, who is known as a ''genius''!"


    The middle-aged man standing next to master Laidi also did not mean his praise - the black robe slightly different from the wizard''s robe was branded with layers of heavy lines.


    Any official wizard will recognize such a dress.


    Consul robe!


    "Consul PAS, welcome!"


    The female Archduke stood under the gate of the castle outside the snow night castle to meet the high-level wizards from the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty.


    "I''ve seen the Duke on a snowy night. Your beauty is like the snow lotus on the ice field. It makes people feel ashamed!"


    Compared with Consul von der, consul PAS not only has no rigid face, but on the contrary, with a smile, he has a kindness that ordinary people can''t imagine - if it weren''t for the consul''s robe, anyone would think he was an elder next door.


    Of course, the consul''s robe and the strength breath that has reached the realm of transcendence are enough to show that he is truly a consul.


    "You flatter me, consul pas... Are you master Leddy?"


    After a modest sentence, the Duke of the snowy night looked at master ledi. Compared with Consul PAS, master ledi was undoubtedly more like a kind and kind elder.


    "I''ve seen grandpa on a snowy night!"


    Master Leddy nodded with a smile.


    "Joe and I have mentioned you countless times!"


    The female Archduke shows more respect for etiquette. As for the meaning in the words, it is self-evident - the relationship between Joe and master ledi is obvious to all in the whole wizard Dynasty. Now Joe has become an adviser to the snow night principality, so master ledi has a countless relationship with the snow night principality.


    In short, this is our own person.


    And treat their own people, snow night people will never treat them badly.


    Therefore, in the following period of time, the gentle consul PAS couldn''t help joking¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really good to have a younger generation like a genius!"


    Touching the tip of his nose, consul PAS sat in the hall of the castle on a snowy night and said with a smile.


    Although some people speculate that "Joe" is a disciple of master Laidi, master Laidi has announced in public more than once that "Joe" is not his disciple.


    Therefore, all insiders regard the relationship between the two sides as that between the elders and the younger generation.


    Master Leddy did not explain this again.


    As Yeqi, it is also the default.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Consul PAS''s words at the moment.


    "There are not many talented teenagers in the pass family!"


    Master Leddy said with a smile.


    This is not a joke, but a fact - in fact, there is no lack of so-called "genius" in any consul''s family; After all, with the accumulation and catalysis of a large number of resources, even ordinary people will get the name of "genius".


    However, only one knows how valuable such a "genius" is.


    Of course, we all know this privately, but we don''t say it clearly.


    "Compared with that Joe, it''s too bad!"


    Consul PAS waved his hand with a wry smile and said bluntly.


    Obviously, the gentle consul of pass was not a man who wanted to lose face; Or... He could not assert the authority of a consul in front of master ledy.


    After all, what''s his mission this time, PAS is clear.


    At the thought of the accounts of the two sires and the advice of another sire, PAS''s heart seemed to turn over the river - as one of the consuls of the wizard Dynasty, PAS never thought that a wizard master would attract so many sires'' eyes.


    However, he didn''t think of it in advance, but once it happened, PAS''s heart was clear.


    That Joe has a bright future!


    Therefore, for such a promising young man, not only he himself, but also everyone who has a relationship with him, PAS will put him in an equal position with himself.


    Others may not know, but as a consul, he knows it well - perhaps, the consul can be regarded as a big man in Lorant.


    However, it is nothing compared with the wizards who came back from the war of the gods.


    Or, to be more precise, the wizard who came back from there is a completely different concept, and they can''t intervene at all.


    After all, externally, it was the wizard emperors'' own staff team.


    From Pascal''s point of view, the ''Joe'' has undoubtedly entered the staff team of the wizard emperors.


    Facing such a person, PAS naturally knows what to do¡ª¡ª


    "Archduke, this is a reward from his majesty Abigail!"


    Quickly, consul PAS took out condensed magic crystal cores from the dimension bag he carried.


    Magic crystal core, condensed from ordinary magic crystal.


    A normal standard magic crystal is about the thickness of an adult''s little finger, but the condensed magic crystal core is enough to condense nearly a thousand standard magic crystals into a magic crystal core the size of a fingernail - this is an alchemy based refinement, which is widely used in the high-level of the wizard Dynasty.


    Not only the refining of ordinary magic crystal, but also the refining of magic crystal mine.


    These are reflected in this small magic crystal core.


    Of course, its value is also greatly improved;


    After all, a condensed magic crystal core is enough to support the normal energy supply demand of an inner castle the size of a snow night castle for a year.


    Magic lighting, temperature maintenance, even puppets and defense magic guns are enough.


    However, except for the first two, the snow night Fort basically has no other facilities.


    Ordinary defensive puppets need puppet masters to support them, but it is obviously impossible for the snow night castle, which lacks wizard talents.


    As for magic guns?


    That''s more of a joke.


    The cost of a magic gun needs hundreds of thousands of magic crystals, which is unthinkable for the snow night castle with financial deficit.


    What''s more, the shell of magic gun is magic crystal!


    Even a small caliber magic gun needs hundreds of magic crystals!


    Even the richest Archduke, in the face of such a way of fighting, also needs to consider layers before he can make a decision.


    However, even without these, looking at the magic crystal cores in front of him, the Duke''s face on the snowy night was also full of joy - far beyond their estimated reward!


    In their previous meeting, about 15 to 25 magic crystal cores were the limit.


    This is because there are other races involved.


    If there are only some robbers and bandits, five are very good, even if there are wizards involved.


    Therefore, when he saw a full 50 magic crystal cores appear on the table, the Duke''s face was pale on the snowy night, and the bodyguard and militia captain couldn''t help breathing.


    "This... Some too much?"


    The female Archduke would never forget her principles because of greed, so she asked when consul PAS stopped.


    "This is between you and the snow night principality, and the rest is the reward of his majesty Abigail to master Joe - you know, killing another alien on Lorant is a great achievement!"


    Consul PAS divided 30 magic crystal cores on the table and placed them in front of the Archduke on the snowy night, but the remaining 20 remained in their original position - obviously, the latter belongs to Yeqi.


    "Thank your majesty Abigail for his generosity!"


    The female Archduke got up and saluted, and her heart felt more grateful to her adviser.


    Although only three fifths of them, this figure is far beyond her estimated reward; Moreover, it is obvious that such an unimaginable reward is undoubtedly due to her Consultant - the female Archduke knows very well that it would be difficult to obtain such a rich reward if her consultant did not kill the alien.


    "Maybe Joe should be given a title..."


    Subconsciously, the female Archduke had such a very natural idea in her heart.


    For subordinates who have made great contributions, the reward of titles is the consciousness of a superior - although it will divide their territory, it is necessary.


    Otherwise, it will only make people feel cold.


    However, soon the female Archduke thought of her adviser''s character and shook her head. Obviously, the other party is not suitable for taking care of the territory. No doubt, if she gives the other party a territory every day and night, it will only annoy the other party, which is also a disaster for the collar people.


    On a snowy night, an irresponsible Lord will only kill more people.


    "But what else do I have besides my title?"


    Negating the original idea, the female Archduke couldn''t help being distressed.


    "Archduke, I want to see Master Qiao..."


    At this time, PAS said with a smile - in fact, such a proposal is his main purpose this time.


    PS seems to have no electricity in the middle of the night yesterday. When I woke up in the morning, I found that the ice cream in the refrigerator had melted, the steamed stuffed bun had broken, and the watermelon had a taste


    All kinds of war reserve food!!! Decadent and tearful!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, lam2006200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, the reward of misty Mufeng 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1573

    Yeqi invited a "visitor" with a special identity to sit down - before that, master ledi had briefly introduced both sides. Then, he went directly to the second floor Laboratory of the wizard tower with the female Archduke and gave the whole bottom floor to Yeqi and Consul pas.


    After all, both master Laidi and female Archduke know very well that ye Qi killed an alien far beyond his own strength, which must be very important news for the senior level of the wizard Dynasty who attaches importance to "genius", and some rewards are inevitable.


    Far beyond the level of the magic crystal core.


    In fact, the same is true¡ª¡ª


    "Is this your Majesty''s log?"


    Yeqi glanced at the twenty magic crystal cores on the table and a book that was thick enough to be a palm wide and two feet long; At first, ye Qi confirmed that it was a book, but with the introduction of the consul in front of him, he was a little surprised in a real sense.


    Because that''s the diary of a wizard emperor.


    In short, a wizard''s log is the sum of his own experience and knowledge. It seems to be the secret of some martial arts. Its value is self-evident; Not to mention the diary of a wizard emperor - priceless is definitely the most appropriate evaluation, and it is still a floating city.


    "Well, this is the reward given to you by your 14 majesty after consultation - your talent to face extraordinary and kill each other at the master level is beyond doubt!" consul PAS said slowly with a slightly flattering smile; Compared with Ye Qi, who was very surprised in front of him, he was even more surprised when he learned all this; It was this reward that made him extremely sure that the young people in front of him would join the staff of the wizard emperor.


    After all, such a reward is almost the same as directly accepting as a disciple.


    As we all know, every disciple of the wizard emperor will act as a staff adviser or assistant in their teacher''s staff.


    As for whether he dared to read it during the delivery?


    Pascal still doesn''t want to die. Without permission, if he reads the logs and notes of a wizard emperor, once he is found, he will definitely die without a burial place.


    Of course, it may not be found,


    However, as a consul, PAS, who has his own family, dare not gamble.


    Therefore, he not only didn''t read it, but even put a shell outside the log¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    With the opening of the "magic prison", the "cover" suddenly faded, revealing the log that really belongs to the wizard emperor; Compared with the previous appearance, this real log is much smaller. However, it is still much smaller than ordinary books. If you want to view it comfortably, you must have a shelf to support browsing.


    In fact, such books are not uncommon in ancient books.


    Perhaps people think that this is a kind of respect for books. From the age of wizard to the late holy age, most books need this way to read comfortably in a real sense.


    Of course, there are other ways of reading.


    If you don''t pay attention, it''s no problem to find a table and spread it evenly.


    But it''s easy to destroy books - so most people don''t do it; You know, before the formation of a real printing industry, books have always been luxury jewelry.


    Yeqi looked at the log of the wizard emperor in front of him - in fact, this was not "both a reward and a test?"


    Ye Qi thought silently in his heart - obviously, this is a test given by the wizard emperors. If it is an ordinary wizard, it will be difficult, even if it is a narrow life.


    It is for this reason that the gem emperor sent such a letter.


    Obviously, this is his majesty who is kind and loving to his subordinates. He doesn''t want to see his own people take risks or even innocent sacrifices.


    But Yeqi had to refuse his Majesty''s kindness.


    After all, his purpose at this stage is to enter the war place of the gods, and if he wants to enter the war place of the gods, he must prove his ability, strength and... Resistance in the face of temptation; It is obviously impossible to have such a proof when following behind a wizard emperor and pretending to be a tiger.


    Thinking of this, Yeqi handed the letter to pass in front of him.


    The consul trembled when he saw the contents of the letter - although he expected that the young man in front of him would definitely reach that position, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Congratulations, Lord Joe!"


    Consul PAS stood up with a hint of humility, and then asked in a low voice, "when are you going to start?"


    "Consul, I didn''t say I wanted to leave!" Yeqi smiled at the consul in front of him, pointed to the letter in each other''s hand, and said softly with a smile: "I refuse!"


    "What?"


    PAS almost jumped up and looked at Yeqi incredulously.


    "I have unfinished business, so I can''t leave here!"


    Yeqi replied.


    However, obviously, PAS couldn''t accept that this was not a reason. He looked at Yeqi as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Lord Joe, are you really not thinking about it anymore?"


    Pass confirmed again.


    "No, please tell your majesty gem..."


    Yeqi refused with the same smile as before.


    Consul PAS, who was standing there, looked at the unimaginable letter in his hand and the smiling young man in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    PS afternoon codeword, friends came to visit decadent, to discuss the problem of decadent and fat, summed up a little, and then, as follows¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll go. Are you fat again? Break through 200?"


    "Come here, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nima, when a fat man is sad, his weight can be turned into strength - look at me!!


    T.T


    Thank you for the reward of 10000 starting point coins of glass grey, 1888 starting point coins of unknown heavenly path, 9400 starting point coins of starforever, prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1574

    "Lord Qiao, I hope you can seriously think about it again!"


    Pass persuaded Yeqi again and again - at this time, pass didn''t have the slightest utilitarian heart, but just didn''t want to let the young people in front of him miss this great opportunity.


    "Thank you, consul PAS; but... I have made a choice!"


    Yeqi can distinguish between false and true feelings. Looking at PAS in front of him, he showed a smile - not that polite smile.


    "This, this... Alas!"


    Pass finished the conversation with a sigh, and then got up and left - although master ledi was traveling with him, he would never leave like this. At least he would live in the snow night for a period of time. This in itself is the agreement between master ledi and Yeqi, but the consul of pass can''t.


    Not to mention that he is here to perform the reward task. Once the reward is issued, there is no reason to stay. Just the letter from the gem emperor, he must respond at the first time - personally return to the tower and tell the gem emperor Ye Qi''s choice.


    Yeqi stood in front of the wizard tower and said goodbye to the fairly good consul pas. The two sides exchanged magic marks with each other; Then, watching the other party disappear, ye Qicai returns to the wizard tower¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, you''re a little impulsive! You should be thinking about it!"


    Master Laidi said with a little regret, and the female Archduke on one side also had the same expression - Master Laidi and the female Archduke returned to the first floor of the wizard tower again, and there is no doubt that they all heard the words of consul Yeqi and Consul PAS clearly before; In fact, the sound insulation effect of the wizard tower in the static state of operation is not good. With the strength of master Laidi and female Archduke, you can hear it very clearly.


    As for why to be still?


    After a long journey and the consumption of experimental AIDS in the past two weeks, the magic crystal brought by the wizard emperor capital has tended to run out.


    If Yeqi doesn''t use it in a planned way, the wizard tower may become an ordinary tower at any time.


    Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Fortunately, however, the emergence of magic crystal core has solved his urgent need - he doesn''t need to worry about the consumption of magic crystal, even if he maximizes the power of the wizard tower.


    After all, the wizard tower he owns is just a very ordinary one. There are no magic guns, and there are no other special things such as a breeding house.


    However, it is obvious that this is not the time to consider these. Looking at the appearance of master Laidi and Archduke, Yeqi knew he had to explain¡ª¡ª


    "This is the log of his majesty thunder. Although I just read it briefly, it also has great inspiration for me... I think after a period of learning and deposition, I will reach a new level!"


    Yeqi didn''t explain directly, but picked up the wizard emperor''s log and said it. He organized his words and sought a more reasonable explanation - obviously, it''s not difficult.


    "I''m more willing to accept a formal invitation than an invitation like a reward!"


    The clear and definite meaning made master Laidi and Archduke slightly stunned and accepted this statement.


    After all, both master Laidi and female Archduke attach great importance to personal honor, and such people are destined to be unable to ignore dignity.


    "You will succeed!"


    The female Archduke is not stingy with her blessings, and so is master Laidi. He nodded and said in a more wise tone: "as long as your medicine can continue to spread, the day for you to accept the formal invitation is not far away!"


    "Thank you!"


    Facing two people who really care about themselves, Yeqi smiled and thanked them.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yeqi was still talking with the Archduke and master Laidi, the news had been sent back to pass, who had just come out of the tower.


    "Your Majesty appreciates Joe very much... It''s inevitable. It''s enough to be appreciated to be able to refuse an invitation from your majesty!"


    As he walked, Paz thought about how to close the relationship between the two sides.


    If such a promising young man doesn''t have a good relationship, the consul of PAS is blind; However, how to have a good relationship is also a very necessary knowledge; Otherwise, it would only be counterproductive - Pascal, who knew the truth, quickly walked back to his wizard tower and carefully read everything about Yeqi.


    However, the two thin pages were destined to disappoint the consul.


    Apart from the name, age, gender, and a general introduction of less than 200 words, there is nothing valuable at all, no interest, hobby, disgust, dislike, especially the introduction, which he is familiar with!


    In short, he got nothing!


    Subconsciously, consul PAS frowned - it was undoubtedly very difficult for such a person with unknown interests and preferences to start.


    However, it is not impossible¡ª¡ª


    The consul clearly remembers what happened on a snowy night.


    He saw the change very clearly, no doubt from the promising young man!


    "Say hello to the snowy night. Although you will take some detours, now there is no other way to do it except this way......"


    As a consul, PAS maintained his kind side, but this definitely did not mean that he was indecisive.


    In fact, being a consul is enough to explain everything.


    Indecision is doomed to be the stepping stone of others. It is impossible to become a powerful existence.


    After all, the wizard Dynasty is not hereditary.


    ¡­¡­


    While the consul was thinking about how to start from the snowy night and close the relationship with Yeqi, a series of laughter rang out in the supreme tower¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, very good young man!"


    The flame emperor laughed and praised himself.


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    Emperor nuhai and Emperor flaming stood together and nodded again and again.


    "Being able to refuse Alan''s invitation is enough to show that he has the pride of a wizard - such a young man can be my assistant!"


    Another figure said so.


    This figure, tall and thin, has an unspeakable gentle and weak temperament, and the rimless glasses on the bridge of the nose make it like a scholar to avoid wizards. However, the occasional smell of thunder destruction tells the people around him that the people in front of him are incomparable.


    Thunder Emperor: gaildisi.


    "Alan was the first to invite!"


    The thorn emperor frowned and reminded the thunder emperor.


    "Don''t forget, TEDA, that the young man has rejected Alan - and do you think anyone is more suitable to be his mentor than me?"


    Gently pushed the rimless crystal glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the thunder emperor smiled at the four emperors present - the Zhigao tower is undoubtedly the place where the wizard emperors gather and discuss things. However, it is impossible to gather all together at any time, even if they make use of the virtual shadow of the communication array.


    Especially in such an emergency - although the emperor of gluttony was deeply trusted, some necessary assistance still existed.


    Of course, it is more because there have been unexpected changes within the gods again.


    The wizard emperors would not underestimate such a sudden change.


    Therefore, except for the five emperors who stayed at Lorant, the remaining nine, including Abigail, entered the land of the gods.


    How can the wizard emperors swallow this tone without retaliating against the recklessness of the gods?


    Of course, when giving vengeance to the gods, they also need to guard against each other''s backhand. Therefore, the necessary left behind personnel are necessary.


    The flame emperor, the angry sea emperor, the thorn emperor, the gem emperor and the thunder emperor were left behind.


    As for why?


    Naturally, it''s because of the beginning of this incident: ''Joe''!


    The wizard emperors will never forget who the gods will take the initiative to attack if they arrange their backhand; Therefore, the flame emperor and the angry sea emperor who had previously accepted the task of protection will naturally stay, while the thorn emperor and the gem emperor will naturally stay because of "Qiao".


    Although they hold the opposite view, they believe that they should take the initiative to bear the crisis.


    As for the thunder emperor?


    As he said, Joe''s magic ability is undoubtedly biased towards the lightning of plastic energy system, and what is more suitable as a mentor than him?


    Even if he didn''t like Joe at first - he thought the other party would be easily confused by the terms given by Allen.


    But once Joe refused.


    The thunder emperor was quite interested - for any wizard emperor, a truly qualified assistant, they would never refuse.


    There is no doubt that Yeqi''s "Joe" is such a person with real qualifications.


    "Now it''s just the beginning! Even if you give him your log... But I don''t think he can fully understand and reach the realm you want!"


    The thorn emperor obviously couldn''t find a more appropriate word. He could only express his different views on the pretext that it was not an excuse.


    Obviously, the thunder Emperor didn''t care¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    With enough confidence, the thunder emperor said.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Laidi temporarily stayed in the wizard tower. Although it is only an ordinary wizard tower, it is enough for master Laidi to have a good rest.


    In fact, not to mention one more person, even if there are ten or twenty more, there will be enough room in the wizard tower.


    After all, even the most common wizard tower was built on a base of 50 people.


    The wizard tower of the wizard emperor is hundreds of times this number.


    As for more?


    It''s still a floating city, not a wizard tower.


    Of course, master Laidi didn''t stay idle in the wizard tower. The wizards and wizard apprentices gathered around him on a snowy night. Listening to the master who has a good knowledge of pharmacy, he told his own experience - this is the plea of the female Archduke, and master Laidi, a kind elder, will not refuse.


    When master Laidi gave a lecture, Yeqi and the female Archduke walked side by side to the castle on a snowy night - Yeqi naturally didn''t have to attend such a course.


    The female Archduke thinks that learning from Yeqi is better than master ledi.


    Therefore, they chose to leave temporarily and gave the third floor of the wizard tower to master ledi and those diligent wizards and apprentices.


    "The real winter has to wait for a while, but for the snow night, the severe winter has come!"


    Walking on the way back to the castle on a snowy night, the female Archduke took a deep breath, then slightly spit it out and looked at the white breath. The female Archduke couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Qi, who was walking beside the female Archduke, smiled helplessly. Obviously, he had expected such a situation; After all, you can''t expect the female cavalry commander to spend time with you, so you don''t need to have such an idea when facing the female Archduke.


    After all, two people with the same appearance and fluctuation have the same personality.


    They always habitually regard everything of others as more important than themselves - because they choose the road.


    Yeqi is used to it.


    Perhaps... The only difference is that ye Qi wants to distinguish between the female Archduke and the female cavalry commander in front of him.


    "This winter, will not be very sad!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Joe, thank you for your generosity!"


    The female Archduke nodded and whispered.


    "This is what I should do as a consultant to Dagong!"


    Yeqi answered with a smile.


    The name of the former is enough to illustrate the change in the relationship between the two sides, but Yeqi undoubtedly doesn''t want such a change - he needs a very considerable relationship between the two sides.


    Not only because the appearance of the other party is the same as that of the female cavalry commander, but also because he comes from a thousand years later.


    Simply put, if you can''t make a commitment, you have to distance yourself.


    This is not what anyone told ye Qi, but some views he summarized from what happened to him - of course, when the female cavalry commander heard about this view, she frowned a little and didn''t say anything clearly, while the chameleon was merciless and laughed loudly at Ye Qi''s duplicity.


    Whether it is the female cavalry commander or the chameleon, these two are very important people and wives for ye Qi, and undoubtedly despise ye Qi''s views.


    Because... Yeqi didn''t do it at all.


    Look at the ladies around him and you''ll know what''s going on.


    However, as a wife, she naturally needs to save her husband some face. Therefore, apart from being noncommittal and ridiculed, there is not much negation.


    Therefore, Yeqi naturally pursues his own view.


    "Shouldn''t you call me Lily?"


    The female Archduke looked at Ye Qi. There was an inexplicable look in her green eyes.


    "As a Duke on a snowy night, I think such a title is more in line with my identity as a consultant!"


    Ye Qi lowered his head slightly, avoided the female Archduke''s eyes, and deliberately lowered his voice to cover up his guilty heart.


    "But this is private... Private, don''t you understand?"


    The female Archduke deliberately reminded Ye Qi, but the latter pretended not to know, shook his head, and then said in great doubt, "please speak clearly!"


    "You, you... I still need to deal with some official business. Let''s go first!"


    With that, the female Archduke turned and left with a trace of indignation.


    Ye Qi, who was standing there, watched the female Archduke disappear behind the gate of the inner castle. Then he shrugged helplessly and turned back to his wizard tower.


    Ye Qi, who entered the wizard tower with light hands and feet, did not disturb master ledi who was teaching a lesson, but went straight up to the core room on the third floor of the wizard tower.


    Although it is the core room, there is still a room belonging to the master of the wizard tower here.


    With enough magic crystal cores, Yeqi naturally won''t be stingy. He directly started the independent protection of the wizard tower and the protection of the core room.


    Feeling the tenacious force field shield and warning spell, and he put it outside the tower, but based on the wizard tower''s own magic eyes, after everything was normal, Yeqi took out the log of the thunder emperor¡ª¡ª


    [if you find magic and strange things, you can absorb...]


    [absorbed?]


    The same hint appeared again.


    This time, however, Yeqi did not hesitate and directly chose "yes".


    [magic wonder transformation...]


    [finding fusible feats...]


    [feat integration: punishment of thunder - secondary light extinguishes thunder]


    [secondary light extinguishes thunder: Thunder represents the majesty of the sky - under the sky, thunder flashes, and the guilty will be severely punished; lightning thunders, and all sins are dust]


    With the disappearance of the thunder emperor''s log, ye Qi''s expertise has changed a little. Although the introduction of the expertise of [secondary light extinguishes thunder] is exactly the same as that of [thunder punishment], its own change is different¡ª¡ª


    Pili, pili


    Dark blue thunder appeared on Yeqi''s fingers.


    Although it is only a trace, the breath different from ordinary thunder has jumped up.


    It seems to be interpreting the meaning of ''lightning thunderbolt, all sins are dust''!


    This is the feeling that [thunder punishment] has never appeared when it is fully exerted - in short, the lightning and thunder of [thunder punishment] are still the lightning and thunder of nature.


    However, the lightning and thunder under [secondary light extinguishes thunder] have a different smell: destruction!


    The appearance of such a breath seems to indicate that the lightning and thunder manipulated by Ye Qi also have their own way - just like the "new" extraordinary, officially stepping into the extraordinary.


    PS rained, but it was hotter... Watching the ground deform in the distortion of heat, decadent, looking at the black and white color of the ground intertwined with cream, he couldn''t help shouting: "my ice cream!"


    Alas, inadvertent hand shaking will always cause tragedy


    For example: ice cream in hand or... Unfinished manuscript in notebook


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1575

    A week later, ye Qi gave a routine class for the female Archduke¡ª¡ª


    "The medicine you ordered to refine!"


    The female grand duke took out the "homework" assigned by Ye Qi last time, and the blue medicine with a trace of white light was put in a 20ml test tube.


    Just by virtue of the light of the medicine and the smell after removing the cork, Yeqi can conclude that the medicine has completely reached its due level.


    "Good! It seems that you have mastered the trick..."


    Ye Qi nodded and praised the female Archduke''s talent. However, looking at each other''s cold face, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, yech did not meet anyone for the time being since he left last week because he wanted to "study" the wizard emperor''s diary. Naturally, the female Archduke was no exception. Moreover, there should be two classes left in the previous week, and he did not attend them; This seems to be regarded by the women''s University as an "escape".


    Therefore, from the beginning of the class, the female Archduke''s face had a kind of refusal indifference.


    Even though the words are still very respectful, the tone is more polite when facing strangers.


    Obviously, the last time ye Qi refused, the only trace of the female Archduke''s "maiden heart" was greatly hit, so that the female Archduke and ye Qi themselves resisted.


    "This is also a good result!"


    Ye Qi, who knew this well, did not regret it. On the contrary, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the passers-by at this time, if something happens with the female Archduke, it will be the biggest harm to the other party - a female Archduke, having children without marriage, which is definitely a great thing; Especially in the age of free speech wizards, this will definitely make the snow night worse.


    After all, the impression of snow night to outsiders has always been to have a good Archduke, but bad luck.


    Once the only good impression is gone


    The consequences are self-evident.


    Even with his potion to change everything on the snowy night, it is the same - his practice is still a step-by-step process, which can not achieve the goal of instant cure.


    And another more important point: he is only the adviser of the Duke of the snowy night, not a member of the Duke''s family.


    This is a very important point!


    Unlike the advisers of other principalities, he must have come from the Dagong family. Although he is a "snowy night man" sent by the high level of the wizard Dynasty, he has no connection with the Dagong family, even with families close to the Dagong.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he has basically nothing to do with the snow night.


    This view, although a little fucked up, is the most true from the perspective of some superiors.


    Blood is the strongest link. Without such a link, everything looks like a fortress on a sand dune. It seems very strong, but in fact it is very weak. A gust of wind can blow it down.


    Of course, Yeqi was sure that with the character of the female Archduke, he would never have such a superficial idea.


    However, he is more sure that the female Archduke''s feeling for him is not the so-called "love", but more... A kind of gratitude.


    In the face of such gratitude, the only thing Yeqi can do is to maintain the status quo or... Retreat.


    If you can, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to choose the latter, so the former becomes the best choice - and from the current situation, although he has the best choice, the prospect is not optimistic.


    Looking at the female grand duke''s indifferent face, ye Qi subconsciously rubbed the tip of his nose. Then, he quickly threw this embarrassment aside and started today''s course - for ye Qi at the moment, he knows very well that the embarrassment between himself and the female Grand Duke is inevitable, so it''s better to make this embarrassment invisible.


    The best way to eliminate embarrassment is undoubtedly to fill it with other things.


    Fortunately, there are not many such things in the alchemy class teaching female Archduke, and ye Qi has done enough!


    Therefore, the relationship between the two sides eased slightly in the next hour.


    However, in this hour, once the class is over, anyone can see the frost on the female Archduke''s face clearly.


    Standing under the wizard tower, ye Qi watched the female Archduke leave. He didn''t turn back to the wizard tower until the other party disappeared¡ª¡ª


    "Lily is actually very good!"


    Master Laidi, sitting in the living room on the ground floor, looked at Yeqi coming in and said slowly.


    After a week together, coupled with master Laidi''s selfless teaching to the Wizards of the principality on the snowy night, the relationship between the two sides is undoubtedly getting closer rapidly.


    Therefore, as an elder, master Laidi will address the female Archduke by his name in gossip, and the female Archduke doesn''t mind.


    "I know, but... Sometimes, it''s not good, it''s OK!"


    Facing such a very direct reminder from master Laidi, Yeqi shrugged, sat on the sofa in front of the opposite side, paused for a moment, and then continued to say, "you know, my current environment!"


    Last time, after accepting the log of the wizard emperor, in order to act conveniently, Yeqi revealed some of his guesses and plans for the next step to master Laidi - of course, the disclosed information is acceptable to master Laidi; Yeqi remained silent about any ideas beyond the scope.


    "Joe, in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry!"


    Thinking of what Yeqi and himself said, master ledi frowned, and then persuaded him with a little helplessness.


    "Slackness will only make me lose the heart of the strong!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    This kind of joke and serious words made master ledi more and more helpless. He looked at the young man who had always been optimistic in front of him and couldn''t help sighing - he wanted to find some words to convince each other, but in the face of an aspiring young man, such words were obviously weak.


    Even master Laidi himself can''t be persuaded, let alone others?


    Of course, more importantly, master Laidi can see that the young people in front of him are a little close to the female university, but there is also a little resistance.


    Obviously, it''s not that the female Archduke has no charm at all, nor is it that "Joe" doesn''t accept it.


    But there are more complex things involved.


    It may be the difficulties Ye Qi told him, or it may be other things he doesn''t know yet


    In short, love itself is a very complex thing. Now it is mixed with other things, which undoubtedly becomes more and more complex - Master ledy can only sigh about this.


    After all, he knew how powerless he was when he met these things.


    Therefore, master Laidi shook his head at Yeqi and stood up¡ª¡ª


    "I need to go to class for my apprentices!"


    Master Leddy said and walked outside the wizard tower.


    Although Ye Qi didn''t mind and even invited master Laidi to teach in His Wizard tower, after learning about ye Qi''s situation from ye Qi''s mouth, master Laidi refused such kindness and begged the female Archduke to find a side hall in the inner castle on a snowy night to serve as a temporary classroom.


    He hoped that Yeqi would have a quieter and undisturbed environment to study the wizard emperor''s diary.


    After master Laidi also left, Yeqi was left in the whole wizard tower. He habitually went to the core room of the three-story wizard tower.


    Compared with the laboratory on the second floor, if you practice some skills, the core room is undoubtedly more suitable.


    Not only in terms of size, but also in terms of magic protection layer by layer in the core room, which is more secure - according to the actual area, the laboratory is obviously larger than the core room, but with more than a dozen experimental tables, there is no doubt that the core room is wider.


    Buzz!


    In front of the control crystal in the core room, ye Qi stretched out his index finger a little. Suddenly, the protection, warning and magic eyes of the whole wizard tower were all opened.


    Although Ye Qi can be sure that he will "surpass" his opponents beyond his strength, and the wizard emperors will stop him. At most, he only needs to face the transcendental realm or the opponents between transcendence and immortality, he can''t confirm the number of this opponent.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Ye Qi knows this truth.


    Although he will not be afraid of these opponents, Yeqi absolutely does not want these opponents to lead to some strength he wants to hide.


    After all, ye Qi will never die to hide his strength at the moment of life and death.


    In fact, no normal person would do that.


    However, Yeqi didn''t want such a thing to happen because of his own plan - therefore, he can only strengthen and improve his demonstrated strength again.


    Fortunately, the log of the wizard Emperor gave this possibility.


    Although it disappeared because of the integration of the system, the above contents, like those mysterious and alchemical knowledge, were directly branded in Yeqi''s mind, making him "read" without any obstacles.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders who do not know the situation, Yeqi just sits there in a daze.


    However, only Yeqi himself knows what kind of state he is at this time - much faster than the normal reading speed.


    After all, these knowledge are imprinted in his mind. He only needs to check it a little, and it can be integrated. It is similar to the memory of [dragon inheritance], but it doesn''t need to pass the test. Moreover, he doesn''t accept the mental depression after accepting the huge memory.


    In short, it is much simpler than the inheritance of the dragon.


    This time, ye qigaga, the decadent broadsword, is hungry and thirsty~


    Thank you for the reward of small don588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, your lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1576

    The alien''s speed is not very fast, even completely static at some time - because it needs to determine whether Yeqi has followed.


    And it didn''t start to move forward quickly until it was really determined in all aspects that Yeqi had followed up.


    Of course, it will still leave a clear figure for Yeqi.


    As a tracker, Yeqi has never been "relaxed and comfortable" at all.


    Not only don''t worry about losing the other party, the tracked person is also very compatible with his speed to adjust his own speed - Yeqi''s speed at this time is based on the general wizard master: it exceeds ordinary people, but it is impossible to reach the level of a person with daily brilliant ability (whether Awakening talent or refined skills are classified among them).


    After all, the power of the wizard master is still the wizard''s own magic.


    While ye Qi followed each other comfortably, he sneered at each other''s behavior¡ª¡ª


    "Strong strength, but not much wisdom. In this way, others have already found something wrong; or... Deliberately show their clumsiness, and then let me relax my vigilance and give me a fatal blow at the critical moment!"


    After ye Qi slightly associated with the description of the alien, he infinitely tended to the latter.


    Perhaps, there is a very reckless existence in the alien race, just as there is no lack of similar existence in human beings.


    However, the alien who can appear on Laurent must be cautious and cunning enough - which has doomed the other party to be really clumsy as he is.


    Otherwise, it would have been exposed!


    As for the existence of recklessness?


    The battlefield of frontal engagement and attack is more suitable for them or them to attack, rather than sneaking in from the rear, which requires considerable intelligence and skills.


    Pop!


    After the alien entered a snow field and dense forest, he quickly disappeared. However, the sound of trees being collided immediately pointed out a bright way for ye Qi again.


    In this regard, ye Qi shrugged and walked forward slowly - there were two waves hiding not far away, which made Ye Qi clear that this should be the ambush chosen by the other party.


    Dense forest, plus enough distance from the snow night fort.


    There is no doubt that this is a very good place to fight - it is so suitable for each other and him.


    ¡­¡­


    "He is too careless!"


    Somewhere in the void, watching the angry sea emperor who was about to break out a battle at his feet, he couldn''t help frowning and said slowly.


    "A little impatient!"


    The flame emperor also agreed with the angry sea emperor.


    However, it is obvious that the fiery emperor, who is famous for his short temper, even said impatient words, which is enough to make others endure more than handsome - although most wizards do not and dare not do so, it definitely does not include the three standing beside him; Whether it was the angry sea emperor who expressed his opinions before, the gem emperor who smiled silently, or the thunder emperor who paid close attention to the bottom, they all looked at the flame emperor with a very cruel look.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? I''m just talking about the matter!"


    Facing the abusive eyes of his partners and friends, the flame emperor pleaded loudly.


    This undoubtedly makes the smiles of the other wizard emperors more intense. However, similarly, whether it is the angry sea emperor who is used to tit for tat or the thunder emperor who has the same burst temper, they all know how to grasp - jokes are jokes, and once this limit is exceeded, it will naturally cause real unhappiness.


    Especially the tolerant gem emperor said at the next moment: "I agree with darchino, Joe... A little impatient!"


    "It''s not only impatient, but also some impatient recklessness! It''s not consistent with him under normal circumstances!"


    Emperor nuhai looked at the situation below, stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and said with a slight frown.


    "Who knows if his real situation will be like this?"


    The flaming emperor obviously remembered his embarrassment before, and his words still had a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "No, it''s not a reckless person who can help Duke Xueye formulate such a series of plans... Something that we don''t know has happened!"


    The gem emperor is still magnanimous for ye Qi.


    Then, the three wizard emperors once again expressed a few words of their views, and finally focused on the silent thunder emperor.


    "Gaildisi, what are you thinking? Can''t you be disappointed?"


    The flaming emperor looked at the thunder emperor and asked curiously - he clearly remembered that his good friend had said that he would cultivate each other as his assistant.


    Now, the young man''s recklessness must have disappointed his friends.


    In fact, even a person who is as impatient as him will not act so recklessly in the face of such an unknown situation - whether it is a provocation from an alien or an obvious temptation from the other party.


    As for the means of playing with each other?


    The flame Emperor didn''t think it was perfect. He just needed to observe more and see what was wrong.


    Therefore, he decided that his friends should be disappointed.


    In the face of disappointed friends, he needs to be comforted.


    However, just as the flame emperor was about to say something, the thunder emperor issued a series of chuckles¡ª¡ª


    "Really didn''t let me down... Well done!"


    The thunder emperor''s words stunned the remaining three wizard emperors.


    "What''s good?"


    The flame emperor asked subconsciously, while the Nu Hai emperor and the gem emperor looked down again; A moment later, the gem emperor with special ability saw a clue.


    "Amazing talent!"


    Said the jewel emperor.


    "What do you mean? Has he been promoted to extraordinary?"


    The flame emperor asked puzzled. Just as his voice fell, he saw his partner gem emperor nodding. Suddenly, the wizard emperor was stunned. Then, with an unbelievable tone, he asked, "has he really been promoted to extraordinary?"


    "Well, I''m so familiar with the smell of thunder destruction!"


    Nodded, the thunder emperor smiled and said.


    "No wonder he became reckless. He had confidence in his own strength and wanted to try it! No, there was an ambush there, and there was an extraordinary..."


    The flame emperor said if he realized something, but what did the wizard emperor think of the next moment.


    "More honing will only be good for Joe!"


    The gem emperor said abnormally. Facing the surprise of the flame emperor, the tolerant wizard emperor continued: "some young eagles who can''t spread their wings are doomed to hide under our wings, and those who can spread their wings must go through thousands of difficulties and dangers!"


    "Alan, you''re very optimistic about this Joe?"


    Asked the flame emperor.


    "Well, being able to break through the extraordinary in such a short time, although with the help of Gail Di Xi, it is enough to explain his talent and previous accumulation - this is a young man worthy of our training!"


    The gem emperor nodded, while the angry sea emperor and thunder emperor agreed.


    "Shall we wait as planned now?"


    The flame emperor looked at his agreed companion and asked indifferently - obviously, the previous dissatisfaction has dissipated.


    "Of course, TIDA goes to block the enemies that Joe can''t deal with. Naturally, we need to ensure Joe''s safety!"


    Emperor nuhai, as the person in charge of the mission, said in a word.


    Naturally, this statement will not cause the dissatisfaction of any wizard emperor. They all began to quietly wait for the final result.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi clearly perceives the fluctuations and changes in the void - his immortal level [perception], with the help of [blind fight perception], even the existence hidden in the void cannot hide Ye Qi''s exploration.


    Such fluctuations and changes make Yeqi very clearly grasp the every move of those who watch his existence, and respond accordingly.


    From the current changes, Yeqi did quite well.


    At least from the fluctuation of the four wizard emperors, the other party once again abandoned those negative emotions and looked at him with a more formal look.


    And that''s what Yeqi needs.


    Ability and strength are two essential points for him to enter the war place of the gods.


    The former, on the land of snowy night, he showed it with practical actions.


    The latter?


    Naturally, it will be shown in the next battle¡ª¡ª


    Zila, Zila


    Electric arcs began to appear slightly from his fingertips. Although Ye Qi had tried his best to control, the characteristics of lightning and thunder still made Ye Qi''s attack unable to be silent.


    Hearing such a sound, the alien in front immediately stepped away from the possible attack. Even if the alien did not understand why Yeqi attacked suddenly, it did not hinder its instinct not to hurt itself.


    Whoosh!


    A lightning arrow with the thickness of the index finger rubbed its body, and then, before it continued to react, it was another one, and then the next one.


    One after another, it was like the shooting of a machine gun.


    Under such an attack, the alien as a bait has no room to fight back - after all, just a moment ago, he was still thinking about how to lead the other party into his own trap.


    Therefore, for this sudden attack, we are simply unprepared.


    So, at the beginning, it fell into the downwind¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!


    The current on the Lightning Arrow is not only hot, but also with a sense of paralysis. Even if it doesn''t hit, it just passes by, which also makes the attacked alien feel layers of obstacles.


    It''s like falling from land into water in an instant.


    Well... Maybe it would feel better if it were water.


    Ye Qi looked at the alien whose cloak was broken and revealed his true face. The fish''s head and parotid gland undoubtedly explained each other''s race: the sea race.


    However, compared with the sea clan he met before, the present one is more than a little worse in strength and ability.


    There is no doubt that the other party''s ability to perform the task at hand is the greatest limit.


    As for setting up ambushes or something?


    Looking at the other party who was besieged by a group of lightning arrows, Yeqi knew it was impossible.


    Zila, Zila


    More arcs appeared around Ye Qi''s body, and then turned into more lightning arrows to shoot at each other.


    Even if you are stupid enough to face the crisis of life and death, you still know what to do¡ª¡ª


    "£¤ #% help * & me!"


    A human common language mixed with sea slang rang.


    Then, in the snow forest in the distance, the same sea clan rushed out and rushed towards Ye Qi at a very fast speed.


    However, no matter how fast the opponent is, he can''t be faster than lightning, especially the lightning in a large area - naturally, the sea clan just rushed out and the originally trapped sea clan were submerged by lightning arrows.


    Although it is not a real fatal injury, the continuous sense of paralysis is enough to make the two riyao sea families fall into a not short period of inaction.


    These are just the two riyao sea people. The sea people who have reached the extraordinary state are not among them - in fact, when the second sea people rush out, the other party is moving, like a civet cat in the forest, quietly approaching Ye Qi''s back.


    Then, when two sun shining sea people were submerged by lightning arrows, the sea people in the extraordinary territory shot¡ª¡ª


    Just as the other party''s stealth is silent, so is its attack.


    The claws of any sharp weapon attacked Ye Qi''s back heart.


    However, a ray of thunder is faster than it!


    The thunder light completely burst out from Yeqi''s body, enveloping a radius of 20 feet and flashing.


    As the only living creature in Lei Guang except ye Qi.


    The sea clan in the extraordinary territory was attacked most violently. The thunder with a trace of destruction plunged the whole body of the sea clan into a scorched black at the moment of contact, and then quickly shocked and burned its internal organs. In this case, it only needs two to three seconds. Even the sea clan in the extraordinary territory will become a pile of coke.


    Therefore, the sea people who felt the danger of their lives struggled hard - the great power emerging from their bodies began to roll back and forth in the dense forest, making the snow and ice rise like an explosion, and more importantly, the frozen soil contaminated with ice crystals.


    It was almost overwhelming, covering Yeqi and the surrounding destruction thunder.


    However, the next moment, all the snow, ice and frozen soil will be blown away and melted - more thunder will gush out of Yeqi''s body, and even the electrons traveling in the air will begin to join it, making it more powerful and unstoppable.


    On top of Ye Qi''s head, a layer of dark clouds began to gather in the lead sky on a snowy night.


    The thunder began to gather.


    Boom! Boom!


    Without waiting for a long time, it was almost an instant. Lightning with the thickness of a grinding plate began to chop down, and then integrated into the thunder around Ye Qi.


    Suddenly, Lei Guangda was prosperous, and the smell of destruction was more intense.


    Within a radius of 20 feet, it began to grow rapidly. Within a radius of 100 feet, it was shrouded in thunder - the two sun shining sea people didn''t even say a word, and instantly became fly ash.


    The sea people in the extraordinary territory are also rapidly charring.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve already seen through the other party''s arrangement, but I followed the trend. At the critical moment, I took the other party by surprise by using the other party''s arrangement... Joe, I did a good job!"


    The gem Emperor gave a loyal evaluation.


    "More than I expected - I thought I needed to do it!"


    Emperor nuhai said this with the same exclamation on his face.


    "This guy is really extraordinary!"


    The emperor had no more doubts after witnessing the flames split by the thunder in the sky.


    "I think it''s a good proposal for me to meet the young man!"


    The thunder emperor has been smiling Since ye Qi began to attack and showed such a destructive atmosphere. At this time, he is more responsible.


    In this regard, the three wizard emperors present no longer had any objection.


    If they could find some reasons before, they would have nothing to say when the thunder of destruction appeared around Yeqi.


    As like as two peas, the thunder is just the same as the thunder nature of the thunder emperor.


    Although there is still a very big difference, if we go on, it will be the birth of another thunder emperor.


    If there is another real master to guide before birth, this time will be shortened.


    Therefore, the thunder emperor is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sea people who have completely become the extraordinary realm of coke, ye Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead, and pretended to breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, in the face of an opponent who can kill each other with such a random blow, Yeqi spends more energy hiding his own strength than exerting his strength.


    Especially after insight into all the arrangements of the opponent, it''s really not too easy to win.


    If it were not confirmed that there were other onlookers here, Yeqi would not make such a big movement at all. The battle could be solved between his fingers.


    Snapping fingers is not an adjective.


    But a verb with positive meaning.


    As for drawing a knife?


    Is that a joke?


    An existence that is not even immortal is not worth Ye Qi''s knife.


    In the face of a strong enemy, people are alert, while in the face of a weak but must be regarded as a strong enemy, they are tired.


    Fortunately, Yeqi''s actions finally paid off¡ª¡ª


    Feeling the wave that began to leave the void and approach, ye Qi''s mouth tilted slightly.


    At the next moment, he shouted, "who?"


    At the same time, the thunder in his hand began to flicker.


    PS was so excited about eating yesterday that she didn''t sleep well all night... She got up at more than four o''clock today. She was dizzy, but she didn''t want to sleep. She thought about Braille first, so she could go to bed early at night.


    Then, in order to wake up and recover quickly, decadent wiped some balm and rubbed his temples


    Of course, it''s nothing. The problem is - decadent, forget to wash your hands after wiping, and then go to the bathroom


    Then wake up, very sober!


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, fengchenwujie, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, falling wind, qiugaoyi 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1577

    "Don''t be nervous!"


    With bursts of light laughter, the thunder emperor fell from the sky like a lightning bolt, stood in front of Ye Qi and looked up and down with a satisfied look.


    "Your majesty!"


    Yeqi bowed very appropriately.


    In the collection room of the testing hall, he saw and wrote down the portraits of 15 wizard emperors - in fact, any wizard master will remember these portraits; As a wizard, Yeqi should not be an exception.


    "You did a good job!"


    The thunder emperor smiled and said; Then, after a pause, he continued, "the snow night stage is too small... Do you want a bigger stage?"


    Facing such questions, ye Qi pretended to be stunned.


    Although he really wanted to enter the place where the gods fought, he had to make sure that it was the place where the gods fought - in short, he could not be sure where the stage mentioned by the thunder emperor was. If it was the imperial capital of the wizard Dynasty, and he hurriedly promised, it would be too late to regret.


    "Do you like fighting?"


    The thunder emperor looked at the stunned Ye Qi and asked again.


    "Although I''m good at potions, I like fighting more!"


    Ye Qi said along with each other''s words.


    "That''s inevitable. If you''re not a person who likes fighting, you can''t understand the true meaning of ''destroy thunder''


    The thunder emperor took it for granted. He first looked at Ye Qi, then looked at the sky, raised his finger, pointed to a void and said, "do you know that the war of the wizard Dynasty has never stopped?"


    "Are those aliens?"


    Yeqi plays a proper wizard master.


    "No... or not comprehensive - aliens have always been our enemies, but in addition to the obvious enemies, we have more powerful enemies, some enemies called ''gods''... And you will join the team against them!"


    The thunder emperor seemed to appreciate Ye Qi''s shock, and he smiled again.


    "Surprised? Don''t be surprised! After all, most of those alien races are related to the ''gods'', and it''s not wrong even to say that they made them... Therefore, from the beginning, our enemy is these so-called'' gods''! And the only difference between them is that the latter is more powerful than the former!"


    "What about us? The gods created an alien race. Whose ''product'' are we..."


    Yeqi asked.


    This is not a perfunctory problem, but Yeqi''s real doubt - in fact, Yeqi has been wondering about Lorant''s human experience; Because there has never been an accurate answer to how human beings appeared or were ''born'' here, and before the wizard Dynasty, they did not have the shelter of other aliens.


    Although his contractual companion knew it, he was always vague and refused to tell him.


    The other party is not waiting for a price, but can''t say a famous saying in the real sense.


    When he began to ask again, Amun gave such a hint - obviously, the contract or more powerful existence bound his contract partners and made him unable to speak clearly to himself.


    Such unspoken words undoubtedly deepened Ye Qi''s curiosity.


    Although he temporarily gave up the idea of pursuing at that time, it does not mean that Yeqi completely gave up in the real sense.


    As for the Holy See''s claim that mankind is the child of the "supreme God"?


    Those who believe in such words are definitely squeezed by the door.


    Simply from the way the "gods" treat human beings, we can see that they do not have the slightest "love". If they do not even have "love", where will there be parental love?


    Therefore, such a lie, apart from high sounding, is only the so-called beauty.


    Besides, it is of no use at all!


    Therefore, Yeqi didn''t waste time on it at all - but the books he sought were too few to be ignored at all; People with such knowledge almost do not exist; Except for his contractual companion, Yeqi basically didn''t know who else would know such knowledge.


    However, it was in the age of freedom, in this age dominated by wizards - the wizard emperor in front of him was undoubtedly the most knowledgeable group of human beings in Yeqi''s cognition.


    Moreover, Yeqi believes that with the wizard''s curiosity, he will never fail to investigate where he came from.


    Therefore, Yeqi expects the other party to give him a positive answer.


    The wizard emperor did not disappoint Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "The world we live in is called Lorant. It is a very stable main world. In the star world, according to our exploration, there are two such main worlds - Goethe''s and Xilu!"


    While talking, the thunder emperor''s eyes had a meaning that ordinary people could not understand.


    It''s a quest and a desire.


    He is not only looking for, but also looking forward to - yech understands such eyes very much, because when he first came to dolorant, he often showed such eyes when he was alone.


    "Where are we from?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "I don''t know. Although we have sent some teams to investigate, there is no valuable news yet - several outposts have been established in goldez, while there is no news from Xilu... After all, the star world is too broad!"


    The thunder emperor shook his head and said bluntly.


    There is nothing hidden about Yeqi because of secrecy - no doubt, this is a kind of trust, or... This is a kind of confidence as a wizard emperor.


    The thunder emperor in front of him did not think that everything in front of him would be beyond his expectations.


    So he doesn''t need to hide.


    Feeling the confidence of the wizard emperor in front of him, Yeqi had no objection; After all, Yeqi is not the kind of existence that expresses objection when everything is developing in the direction of his own expectations - Yeqi has no favor for this greedy existence.


    Because, the result of greed is often: less success than failure.


    Perhaps they have admirable ability, but greed has greatly weakened their ability until the whole situation is beyond their control.


    Such a result, of course, is failure.


    For Yeqi, some failures are acceptable, while others are not; For example, if this opportunity in front of him fails, he will have to pay more price - even if he just thinks about how to pass through the entrance of the battle place of the gods guarded by more than ten wizard emperors, ye Qi will feel numb.


    If there were only one or two wizard emperors, Yeqi still had the heart of World War I.


    However, when the number reached ten or even more, and there were tens of thousands of wizards around him, Yeqi was powerless.


    In the face of such a battle, the "gods" are powerless, let alone Yeqi.


    Although Ye Qi has the [divinity] and half of the [clergy], but without the [body of Law], he still has a considerable gap from the real ''gods''. Perhaps he can make up for it because of the existence of the system, but this does not mean that ye Qi does not know such a gap.


    Therefore, ye Qi very much hopes that he can smoothly enter the battle place of the gods and complete his follow-up plan.


    "Join?"


    Taking back his thoughts, the thunder emperor asked again.


    "Join!"


    Yeqi replied very positively.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wizard tower, master Laidi and nvdajustice sat opposite each other. Yeqi stood in front of them and explained some things - the thunder emperor did not come forward directly, but gave Yeqi his own explanation, and gave him a full night to prepare for his departure.


    Of course, some words can be said, some words can not be said.


    After all, the place where the gods fought was a secret for most people in the wizard Dynasty, even some Archduke.


    Therefore, the female Archduke looked at Ye Qi who was going to leave very puzzled.


    Soon, this puzzle turned into anger in front of Yeqi''s firm face¡ª¡ª


    "Are you looking for an excuse to avoid me?"


    Obviously, even the wise female Archduke is still a woman. At some times, the emotion is undoubtedly irrational and unpredictable.


    "Archduke, you know, I won''t do that!"


    Ye Qi answered helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you tell me where you''re going?"


    The female Archduke expressed her incomprehension.


    "Because I can''t say it clearly!"


    Yeqi only had a bitter smile.


    In fact, when he returned to the snow night castle, he had expected that he would definitely encounter a little trouble when explaining, but he didn''t expect that the trouble was a little bigger than he thought - it was obvious that Yeqi always subconsciously overestimated the magnanimity of several women he knew.


    This is not Yeqi''s common problem.


    Basically, all men have problems.


    There are many reasons for this problem, some because of their own arrogance, some because of insufficient understanding between the two sides, and some are simply happy to see such a situation - not many men and women show their value by making the other party anxious and sad.


    Fortunately, Yeqi is not one of the above.


    So he explained again¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t hide from you at all, and I don''t think I need to hide... It''s just that the place I went to is a secret. No irrelevant person can know. This is not an excuse, but an order - I received the order, so I can''t speak to you directly!"


    Ye Qi looked at the female Archduke sincerely and said slowly.


    However, the excited female Archduke obviously couldn''t listen to it. Although on the surface, the female Archduke has calmed down, ye Qi is very clear that the other party is just hiding her excitement.


    It''s like the moment before the torrential rain falls when dark clouds cover the ground: depression and palpitation.


    Ye Qi knows very well that if he doesn''t give the other party a real answer, waiting for him is definitely a storm.


    Obviously, during this period, the female Archduke was far from as calm as she showed.


    Even every time I see him, there is no abnormality, but what is the real situation? Obviously, it was not like that. Moreover, after the stimulation of "leaving" before, the female Archduke began to explode.


    Of course, as a lady, the female Archduke''s vent will naturally move closer to the ladies.


    Women''s catharsis, of course, is very traditional, from scratching with ten fingers to biting with smart teeth. Of course, some will deviate from the tradition and use more intense means.


    However, the female Archduke is undoubtedly very traditional¡ª¡ª


    Feeling the moist feeling from his wrist, Yeqi subconsciously sighed.


    The immortal level [physique] is used to resist the biting of women. Naturally, there is no problem. Even the oil skin will not be broken. At most, it will bring a sense of moisture of saliva.


    Even if the female Archduke bites very hard, it seems that she wants to brand her own trace on him.


    It lasted two minutes before the female Archduke let go.


    Then, before ye Qi was ready to say anything, the female Archduke left in a hurry, which made Ye Qi lift his arm, subconsciously stiff there, and didn''t say anything at the mouth.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    Master Leddy exclaimed.


    "Why don''t you explain for me?"


    Yeqi looked at master ledi with a wry smile.


    "As you said, the place is secret, and anyone who is not allowed to know can''t know - and I, just a lucky guy, got such news from some equally secret channels... It''s a mistake, and I can''t let the mistake continue! So, Joe, I''m really sorry!"


    Master Laidi smiled slightly and said in a very positive way; However, the next moment, the master smiled again, which showed that the other party was definitely not so "selfless".


    At the very least, he likes to see the embarrassed "Joe".


    "Is this the evil taste of being an elder?"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes and asked.


    "It can only be regarded as the expectation of an elder!" master Leddy said slowly, "before you come back, I will help you take care of the snowy night. Lily is a good girl. She has the ability to be a wife..."


    "Can we change the subject?"


    Yeqi repeatedly waved his hand and interrupted master ledi''s words.


    In fact, this is not the first time that master Laidi mentioned similar words, but Yeqi was a little difficult to accept any time.


    "Well, let''s change the subject... Be careful when you go there. It''s a real battlefield, not a driving range!"


    Master Laidi looked at the helpless look of the young man and once again regarded it as shyness; However, the next moment, when it comes to "there", his face is extremely serious.


    For master Laidi, as he said, although he has not been there, he has learned everything there through some ways - many wizard masters are curious and have searched for some news there, but most of the time, the wizard emperor does not ask, as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    Fortunately, every wizard master who searched followed his duty after getting some information.


    However, this does not mean that these wizard masters do not know the danger there.


    On the contrary, it was because they learned of the danger there that they kept the secret¡ª¡ª


    Because once such a secret is leaked, they can''t bear the consequences; At the same time, they also sent incomparable respect to their colleagues who went there.


    Take life as a bargaining chip for adventure.


    It seems very simple, but it is not so easy to do it.


    After all, fear of death is everyone''s nature!


    "I know that when I go there, I already know the general situation there - your majesty will not hide there and deliberately deceive visitors!"


    Yeqi shrugged with a relaxed smile.


    "It was your majesty who invited you... It seems that you have a bright future!"


    Master Leddy said in surprise.


    "If there is no ''Laidi medicine'', I can''t quickly cross the insurmountable level... If I really want to say that there is a bright future, the ''Laidi medicine'' you made is a real bright future!"


    Ye Qi''s words were not compliments, but sincere.


    After all, as a user, he knows very well how rare it is to increase the magic level. In particular, it is still the medicine directly pointing to the level 9 magic level. Even if it needs a strong physique as the basis, it is unparalleled. Once its real value is known by the outside world, it will definitely be much higher than those medicines he makes.


    "It''s promising for you, but for some people, it''s almost like sugar water - it''s a waste!"


    Master Laidi waved his hand in disapproval. As the maker of Laidi potion, he clearly knows the limitations of his potion - the expensive production cost, energy-consuming production process and uncertain results are enough to deter most wizards.


    Calm and self-control, wizards always talk about it, and they do the same.


    "Whether it is sugar water or not, there is no doubt about its greatness, and these need your supervision!"


    Ye Qi said stubbornly. At the same time, he took out the formula recording five temporary attribute increasing potions and handed it to master ledi.


    Without saying anything more, master Laidi silently took over the recipe - for both of them, such entrustment doesn''t need to be stated for a long time.


    "We must return safely!"


    "Of course!"


    Smiling, Yeqi waved and left the snow night castle with his belongings.


    He didn''t bring the wizard tower with him. After all, compared with him, the snow night needs a wizard tower more, even if the wizard tower is only a very ordinary one.


    However, after everything before, the snowy night people undoubtedly regard it as their own pride.


    Naturally, Yeqi will not destroy this pride.


    PS was decadent and wanted to eat potted ice cream at the food festival... However, after touching the money in his pocket, he finally turned into Shaxian


    Alas, life!!


    I just want to eat!! Why is it so difficult!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, fengchenwujie 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1578

    "Are you ready?"


    The thunder emperor looked at Ye Qi who appeared in front of him, glanced at Ye Qi''s simple bag and asked.


    "Without much preparation, it''s better for the wizard tower to stay in the snow night than to follow me!"


    Yeqi indicated that it was only a bag containing some personal belongings - in fact, even this bag only played a role of concealment.


    His real valuables are in two [dimensional bags] and [advanced dimensional bags].


    Therefore, Yeqi is very glad to have the [Pandora''s box], which can contain and hide holy objects, and can enter the container of the [dimension bag] [advanced dimension bag].


    "Do you have a souvenir here? Well... By the way, you are a snowy night man!"


    The thunder emperor almost asked and answered himself as he walked.


    "Snowy night man? I''m not sure, but it''s true that I grew up here - behind the mountain, there is a canyon. The dense forest behind the canyon is my home. I''ve spent twelve years there!"


    Ye Qi pointed to a high mountain not far from where they were marching, and answered cautiously.


    Although he has confirmed that his words have no flaws, it is still necessary to be cautious enough - Yeqi has made a lot of arrangements and even spent a little time in order to make his words have no flaws; After all, the things just arranged are hard to believe without the baptism of years.


    "Is there a hot spring in that Canyon?"


    The thunder emperor asked suddenly.


    "At the beginning, it was, but it dried up five years ago - in fact, the hot spring is one of the few pleasant memories outside of my reading and experiment... If I find the guy who did it, I will let him understand the consequences of recklessness!"


    Ye Qi''s voice remained unchanged, as if it were the anger of a young man whose good memory had been destroyed.


    In fact, when patrolling around, ye Qi has already "seen" everything around him by using the "retrospective vision" - which is why Ye Qi has great confidence.


    After all, with the retrospective vision, ye Qi is basically no different from his own experience.


    Perhaps the only difference is that he needs to pay attention to his words - he needs to tell his own way, let people understand whether he guesses or sees, and pay attention to the time difference.


    Like the hot spring.


    Although Yeqi saw who the "murderer" was, he still needed to be called "that guy", and he inferred from the traces left, not others.


    Almost when Yeqi''s words fell, the thunder emperor asked, "did you see that guy?"


    "No, I heard the noise at that time, but I didn''t care too much - some travelers, even robbers and bandits would occasionally go to the hot spring... However, they would never destroy it. The guys who wanted to destroy it were taught several times by me and restrained such thoughts, so I didn''t care too much!"


    Speaking of this, Yeqi showed a touch of regret.


    "Then, I paid for my carelessness - the fighting there was much more fierce than I thought. When I appeared there, a third of the canyon collapsed, and the remaining two-thirds were within the scope of imminent collapse... I made some remedies, but it didn''t help!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yeqi seemed not to want to recall such things. He asked the thunder emperor, "Your Majesty, where do we need to go?"


    "A node of the bridge on the other side, we''re going to the bridge on the other side! Of course, it''s a transfer station!"


    When he got what he wanted to ask, the thunder Emperor didn''t hide too much and answered directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Darchino, it seems that you and Joe, a young man, have a good fate!"


    The nuhai emperor smiled in the void.


    "I think evil fate is more appropriate!"


    The gem emperor smiled.


    "How could I know that the young man lived around? Although I felt a few smells at that time, it was too weak to remember - what''s more, how could I remember that smell when I was still chasing another guy who was not underestimated?"


    The flaming emperor muttered.


    "However, it can be proved that Joe does live there - all traces have been for ten years, and even some things have exceeded this year. It should be left by Joe''s caregiver. Coupled with the accident of dalchino, we can rule out the last suspicion of Joe!"


    The gem emperor smiled.


    It can be seen that after excluding the possibility that a young man is a "spy" or "spy", the wizard emperor is very happy.


    "When I chased that guy, the outside world was blocked by you - after the war, we also went through quite a deal. Except for the people in it, no one else could know... There should be no doubt about Joe''s identity!"


    Compared with the smile of the gem emperor, the smile of the flame emperor is the same, and more straightforward.


    "However, we still need to go through the last test!"


    The voice of the emperor nuhai rang at this time, making the previous relaxed atmosphere tense again.


    "Lisbon, do you know why I hate you? Because you are so disappointed!"


    The flame emperor said angrily. As soon as the voice of the words fell, the whole person disappeared from the void.


    The gem emperor still kept smiling. Although he didn''t say anything, the helplessness in the bottom of his eyes was enough to explain everything; Then he nodded slightly to his partner and disappeared.


    "Am I wrong? Even if everything before is normal again and I haven''t gone through the last test, it''s still useless!"


    The emperor of nuhai did not care about the corners of his mouth, and then the whole person disappeared.


    In the void, there is nothing again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the age of wizards, there were more nodes on the bridge across the other side of Lorant than Yeqi imagined - as a wizard master, he could only know the nodes that were open and used to them on the surface, such as the nodes previously hidden in the dark and in the charge of special personnel, which he could never know.


    Even without the guidance of the wizard emperor, it would be difficult for him to find that there would be a transmission array under the remote hunter''s cabin.


    Of course, if the immortal level of [perception] can bless the [power of faith], such existence can not be concealed from him.


    However, without the blessing of the power of faith.


    Everything became incredible.


    At least, Yeqi now understands once again the powerful and ingenious of wizards in the age of wizards - it will never be so simple to isolate the immortal level of [perception].


    "Don''t be surprised, you will know more things you don''t know in the future!"


    Looking at Ye Qi''s appearance, the thunder emperor explained with a smile.


    "I''m really surprised. I''ve seen the hunter''s cabin several times and even lived there for one night, but I never found a basement there!"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile.


    "If you can really find out, I think we may meet several years earlier!"


    The thunder emperor joked, but ye Qi, who smiled on the surface, was awestruck at the bottom of his heart.


    Undoubtedly, ready to accept either course, the emperor''s words are not affirmative but ambiguous. The reason why such an answer is so idle is that there is something else that he has not noticed, and that he may not be aware of it, but it may be a trap or a guard.


    After all, with the power to isolate [perception], it''s too easy to hide something.


    However, if it''s a trap, it''s OK to say. If it''s a guard


    Obviously, there will be a loophole in his words.


    Fortunately, the next moment, the words of the thunder emperor made him breathe a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª


    "In order to cover up the transmission array there, we not only arranged other Dharma arrays, but also many traps that are not fatal, but have enough vigilance - of course, special personnel will check them every once in a while!"


    The thunder emperor explained for ye Qi.


    "Specially assigned person? If I was there, I might have seen it!"


    Yeqi revealed a trace of interest.


    It''s as if all young people are in a strange environment, but they see acquaintances.


    "Well, I don''t know yet, Joe. You even study puppets!"


    The thunder emperor looked at Ye Qi with a smile - obviously, the puppet can''t have so-called acquaintances.


    "Puppet?! yes, in such a secret place, puppets without any life characteristics are the safest and safest!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned, expressing his surprise, and then showed a touch of relief.


    "Well, I think we need to end our conversation there - there''s a very important thing waiting for you!"


    Walking on the path paved with broken stones, the thunder emperor suddenly said. Then, the whole body stopped, pointed to a stone room in front and said, "through there, we can enter the bridge on the other bank - and there, you will accept the last test!"


    Obviously, according to the thunder emperor, this is the town on the other side of the free age.


    However, around the town on the other side where the war of the gods did not take place, there was a lush green area, and there was no desert and thick smell of death at all.


    "The last test?"


    Yeqi looked at the transmission array that shuttled through the age of freedom many times and asked himself.


    "Yes, as the last test of entering the battlefield! Life is in danger!"


    The thunder emperor nodded, but didn''t reveal more information. He just looked at Ye Qi like this.


    The invisible pressure appeared around Ye Qi in an instant, and then slowly pressed towards Ye Qi.


    Obviously, the so-called test has begun - from these pressures, ye Qi can clearly distinguish the breath of the thunder emperor.


    If it is other subjects, it will be regarded as psychological tension.


    But yech will never.


    Therefore, there is no so-called hesitation and indecision¡ª¡ª


    "Well, when shall we start?"


    Yeqi shrugged and asked with a relaxed face.


    "Come with me!"


    The thunder emperor once again showed an appreciative smile on his face and turned to the transmission array first.


    Whether a person is really nervous or pretends not to be nervous, the thunder emperor can still distinguish clearly, and the young people in front of him undoubtedly do well.


    Facing the breath of a wizard emperor without mental collapse has already explained everything.


    Even if that breath is only a trace.


    The light of the transmission array flickered again, and when such light dissipated, ye Qi''s eyes had changed.


    The familiar floating platform appeared in front of Yeqi again.


    However, compared with those in memory, these floating platforms in front of us are undoubtedly more complete - there is no such scattered, but more complete floating platforms instead.


    Starting from the central small platform at the starting point, there are three floating platforms with uneven residuals.


    No, compared with the central square in the free age, this time is just the central small platform, because compared with the complete floating platform, it is too small.


    "There have been wars here in future generations... Even if the fragments of the floating platform are assembled, they will never exceed half of the whole floating platform in front of us - the remaining fragments of the floating platform are obviously lost, or... Simply annihilated!"


    Ye Qi, standing in place, thought silently.


    The texture of the floating platform may be quite hard, but it does not mean that it is as indestructible as a sacred vessel. As long as it has enough power, it can still be destroyed or even annihilated directly.


    However, similarly, even destruction cannot deny the greatness of the existence of the bridge on the other side.


    There is no need to repeat the functions that connect the whole Lorant, but its own architecture itself should be remembered.


    "Your majesty!"


    Countless black robed wizards bowed to the thunder emperor.


    The thunder emperor raised his hand slightly, didn''t say anything more, and took Ye Qi to the floating platform on the left, where a team of wizards had been waiting.


    "Follow them and move on. I''ll wait for you here!"


    The thunder emperor ordered Ye Qi.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After ye Qi saluted respectfully, he followed the group of wizards and walked towards a tall building similar to the wizard tower.


    "Lord Qiao, please take this crystal!"


    When he came to the door of the building, the wizard in charge handed Yeqi a long strip crystal with the thickness of an adult''s wrist and a palm length.


    "Is there anything else I need to do?"


    Yeqi took the crystal and asked.


    "You just need to take the crystal, go into the detection tower, and then insert the crystal on the platform in the tower - there is a groove on it!"


    The wizard in charge explained to Yeqi.


    "Won''t you come with me?"


    Yeqi raised his eyebrows.


    "We can''t enter... The next action needs to be completed by yourself!"


    The wizard in charge of the team looked apologetic, but his body retreated, indicating his firm attitude, as did the Wizards around him.


    Even, there is some other sense of vigilance.


    Ye Qi could clearly see the feeling of instant tension caused by the fluctuation of the whole body spell breath.


    There is no doubt that if he makes any excessive or contrary actions at this time, he will have to face the attack of this team of wizards at the next moment.


    Of course, it''s far more than this team of wizards.


    There are more wizards and wizard emperors in the distance!


    "All right!"


    Ye Qi shrugged, turned around, raised his legs and stepped into the detection tower.


    Come on!


    The door behind him, when Yeqi entered it, was closed in such a sound; However, there was no darkness around.


    The crystal in Yeqi''s hand emits a very soft and non dazzling light.


    On both sides of the high but narrow corridor, there is also the brilliance of magic crystal. Even ordinary people can clearly see the road in front of them.


    The corridor is not long, only about less than ten yards.


    Far below Yeqi''s expectation, at the end of this corridor, there is a small hall that can accommodate almost ten people.


    In the center of the small hall, a black circular platform about three feet in diameter and half a person high appeared there.


    In the center of the circular platform is a groove as the leader wizard said.


    Look at that size, just can put the crystal in his hand into it.


    Step, step, step


    In the narrow and silent corridor, only Ye Qi''s footsteps. When he came to the black platform, ye Qi did not hesitate too much and directly put the crystal in the groove.


    In fact, at this point, Yeqi did not have much choice.


    More importantly, Yeqi guessed what the final test was¡ª¡ª


    Detect whether he is an alien or a separation of the ''gods''.


    Ye Qi is not worried about this. Even though he has the power of faith, he has systematic concealment and special expertise [King''s potential]. Ye Qi does not think he will be found.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    After the crystal fell into the groove, waves of friction sound like gears began to sound, and the round black platform slowly dived.


    Ye Qi waited quietly for the next change.


    In the bridge on the other side outside, or... Specifically, in the periphery of the detection tower, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    An inexplicable breath began to appear.


    The witches who were operating various alchemy instruments began to get nervous.


    And the thunder emperor standing in the distance did not change his face.


    PS decadent friends come to find decadent drinking. This chapter says regularly~


    Thank you for the reward of fengchenwujie 400 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting coins, lilibin19, the dream in the world, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1579

    That inexplicable breath is invisible and colorless, but it has a palpitating majestic, as if standing on the flat ground looking up at the mountains and on the top of the mountain looking up at the sun¡ª¡ª


    High mountains, just the beginning.


    The scorching sun in the sky is also an accompaniment.


    Everything was just the beginning. When the invisible and colorless breath began to reveal a trace of essence, the Wizards present changed their faces one after another, and even the thunder emperor frowned.


    grey


    No bright glare!


    There is no darkness!


    However, gray has everything that can not be ignored, with a strong defiance in the world and... A touch of sincerity touched from the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, more is the existence born from this¡ª¡ª


    The gray airflow rolls and rolls like a vortex in a violent storm.


    Hidden deep under the sea, unknown, but stirring the whole sea.


    Once it is revealed, it must be accompanied by rough waves, which makes some people thrilled, frightened and trembling, because it brings destruction.


    However, others will expect, rejoice and shout, because after destruction, he brings hope!


    The gray crown, floating on the detection tower of the bridge on the other bank, is like an immortal brilliance.


    All wizards can see clearly. The base of the crown and the dragon scale decoration of the crown are clear.


    "This, this..."


    The thunder emperor stood in place, frowning and staring at the gray crown emerging in the air. The whole person was completely speechless - in fact, he saw such a situation for the first time since the emergence of the detection tower.


    According to normal practice, the tower of detection can not only distinguish human and alien, but also detect human qualifications and characteristics in some way.


    Yes, it''s qualifications and characteristics.


    If you are an ordinary person, there is nothing. If you are a wizard master who is good at fire, a flame will appear over the detection tower.


    With the increase of strength, these characteristics become more and more different.


    In some special cases, there will be specific changes - just like the thunder emperor. He clearly remembers that after he became a wizard master and entered the detection tower, the whole thunder covered the bridge on the other side, as if to envelop the bridge on the other side in the country of lightning.


    However, no matter who it is, there is no precedent for such a condensed object.


    In particular, this article is not an ordinary article, but a crown - such existence is enough to make people think.


    And this is not the end result.


    Everything continues¡ª¡ª


    The gray crown floated in the air, and then the ripples on the crown became more and more clear, and finally raised slowly, and the whole crown seemed to live.


    The longest part in the middle of the crown shook slightly, just like shaking the body from sleep. With this shaking, the two slightly lower crowns around it became trembling, and then with a "Shua", the trembling crown unfolded like the wings of an eagle.


    Or... It is broader and more soaring than the wings of an eagle.


    Roar!


    A deep dragon chant came from the longest part of the crown - I don''t know when this place has become a dragon head, and the whole crown has become a flying dragon, a gray dragon.


    Roar!


    Another dragon chant rose from the chest of the giant dragon and burst out in the dragon''s head. With rolling sound waves, the Wizards around could not stand stably.


    But soon, just as the black wizards were ready to respond, everything stopped¡ª¡ª


    The gray dragon hovered and flew up to the top of the bridge on the other side, where there was the void of the star world.


    It looked up at the endless void and roared again.


    It''s not dragon singing, it''s dragon roaring.


    There are bursts of dragon roars.


    Then, the Dragon rolled up his body again and became the gray crown again. Then, the crown gradually disappeared as before.


    If it weren''t for the mess caused by the panic of the surrounding wizards, anyone would question whether they had dreamed.


    Even so, some wizards could not help pinching their arms to prove everything.


    The pain is undoubtedly telling them that everything they see is true.


    The hesitation and bewilderment at the bottom of my heart made all the Wizards on the other side of the bridge look at the wizard emperor present.


    "Go back to your own position. I''ll deal with the next thing!"


    The thunder emperor said so.


    Although the words are very simple and straightforward, and seem to have no persuasion, the Wizards around them are quiet in an instant, and quickly walk towards their own position.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with it.


    In fact, all wizards think so; After all, behind them, there are their kings - Wizard emperors.


    Even in the face of the gods, the wizard emperor will not fall into the disadvantage.


    The power of example is infinite, and when this example becomes faith, everything will become more incredible.


    Therefore, when ye Qi, who knew nothing, walked out of the detection tower, he didn''t notice anything except that there were some abnormalities on the face of the former leader Wizard - it''s understandable that the detection tower was also built by those Dharma arrays and materials that can isolate perception.


    "Your majesty!"


    Under the leadership of the leader wizard, ye Qi bowed to the thunder emperor very politely.


    "Come with me!"


    The thunder Emperor didn''t say much, and went straight to the floating platform in the middle - this is the residence of the bridge on the other bank, and naturally, there will be no lack of places for wizard emperors.


    In front of a two-and-a-half-story house, the thunder emperor stopped, pushed open the door of the house, walked in, and Yeqi followed.


    To Yeqi''s surprise, there were not too many living facilities, but books.


    Rows of bookshelves and long writing desks are also stacked with books, which radiate a soft light under the illumination of the magic crystal lamp.


    Just through some scattered books arranged on the stairs, Yeqi must be dominated by books on the second floor.


    The thunder emperor naturally went to the desk, opened a chair, sat down, pointed to the back of one of the bookshelves and said, "there''s another chair!"


    According to the instructions of the thunder emperor, ye Qi found the chair, moved it out, put it opposite the thunder emperor and sat down.


    "This is my former residence... I haven''t come back for a long time!"


    With a sense of generality, the thunder emperor introduced here.


    "Ten times more than my collection!"


    Ye Qi said sincerely - Ye Qi also had quite a large collection of books in the bar in the free age, but obviously it can''t be compared with the collection of thunder emperor.


    Of course, this is only about quantity, if it is about quality


    In the previous [perception], Yeqi had at least hundreds of powerful fluctuations - these fluctuations were uploaded from those books.


    Such books are undoubtedly magic wonders, or transformed into magic wonders.


    And Yeqi''s collection?


    There is absolutely no such book, and the oldest one, except the drive of samigina, was at the beginning of the free age.


    After all, before the rise of the printing industry, books were a luxury.


    Obviously, luxury naturally means high prices, and in the era of freedom, Yeqi undoubtedly didn''t have too many kimptons to buy these books at the beginning.


    When Yeqi had enough kimptons to buy these books, he didn''t have enough time to read them.


    In short, this is a fact that makes Ye Qi smile bitterly.


    Therefore, ye Qi sincerely praised the thunder emperor who was able to read and had so many extraordinary books.


    "You can come here often... Even if you borrow some books, it''s not impossible!"


    For ye Qi''s heartfelt praise, the thunder emperor showed joy and gave a straight promise. Then, he smiled and continued to ask, "but before again, I want to ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Qi nodded, indicating the continuation of the wizard emperor.


    "Your blood! Do you know your dragon identity?"


    The thunder emperor asked word by word.


    In the face of such a question, Yeqi seemed to have no idea how to answer for a while. After sitting in his chair for about two minutes, he slowly nodded and said, "well, I know!"


    Then, as soon as he finished, ye Qi showed a bitter smile, "I didn''t hide it on purpose, just because..."


    "Everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he?"


    The thunder emperor interrupted Ye Qi''s words, but without too much criticism, he just waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Yeqi naturally expected such a result.


    After all, at the place of planning, Yeqi had thought about what would happen if his blood was exposed - Wizards have a good impression of dragon descendants, not like immortality in the face of other aliens.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the ''great emperor'' Delphi.


    In the dense Hailin District, the original delpa received the help of a dragon descendant. Moreover, when delpa established his own army, the Dragon descendant also led the people to join it.


    Therefore, the wizard and the dragon have a very deep friendship.


    Moreover, in the current wizard Dynasty, dragon wizards can be seen everywhere.


    Of course, some dragon descendants can''t look directly at their own dragon identity. They prefer human identity - this is a seemingly interesting but helpless phenomenon.


    After all, a white haired lion suddenly appeared in a group of yellow haired lions.


    Even if the former is harmless, the latter will be very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, hiding the identity of the dragon is not a strange phenomenon among wizards. After being discovered, it can only be more helpless, not others.


    "I think you need a good rest during the journey - although the bridge on the other side is very convenient, you should have some rest after a battle... On the second floor, the second room on the left hand is the guest''s bedroom. You can use that room at will. I''ll send someone to inform you tomorrow morning!"


    The thunder emperor stood up as he spoke.


    Then, in this way, the thunder emperor left his house and left Yeqi sitting there alone.


    Ye Qi didn''t go deep into the practice of the thunder emperor. After all, from the current situation, he has passed the so-called last test.


    And knowing this is undoubtedly enough.


    As for the rest?


    Ye Qi looked at the books around him, especially those with special power fluctuations, which made him a little impatient.


    In the face of so many special books, it''s a pity if you go to bed, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    After the thunder emperor left his former house, without any stop, he went straight to the floating platform on the left - the side with the detection tower.


    There, including the thorn emperor who intercepted, the flame emperor, the angry sea emperor and the gem emperor had stood there waiting.


    "I heard that Joe''s test surprised you before?"


    The flame emperor laughed and asked.


    Obviously, the wizard emperor was'' embarrassed ''about his companions. And feel happy.


    "If you were there, you would be more surprised!"


    The thunder emperor said without looking back. His eyes were more on the gem emperor. In a tone of exploration, he asked, "Alan, what did you think of?"


    As soon as such words were uttered, it was not just the thunder emperor. Except that the flame emperor muttered because his companions ignored, the remaining wizard emperors had all their eyes on the gem emperor - if who was the most powerful of the 15 wizard emperors?


    Apart from the dead huel, Abigail is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    And if who is the most knowledgeable?


    Even when huel was still there, he acquiesced that the gem emperor was the most knowledgeable.


    After all, compared with their inheritance of blood and discovery of magic power, the gem emperor invented another magic system.


    Take the power of gemstones as all incentives to form all kinds of powerful and incredible magical forces.


    This is one of the reasons why Allen, a gem craftsman, became a wizard emperor.


    Naturally, a new magic system needs huge knowledge as support. Even, in a certain period of time, the wizard emperor, in addition to the necessary rest, kept reading all kinds of books - the books of the whole wizard Dynasty, which were read by him.


    Yes, it''s the books owned by the whole wizard Dynasty.


    This is also the testimony of all wizard emperors to the erudition of the gem emperor - even Abigail, thunder emperor and star emperor who like reading are inferior.


    After all, what they need is to explore the fun of knowledge, not fidgety and bitter copies.


    The gem emperor, who has the most erudite title, did not disappoint everyone present¡ª¡ª


    "Time Dragon... The giant dragon appeared on the detection tower before. According to the description of the witnesses, I can be sure that it is a great existence of time Dragon... That has disappeared in the mythical age - they don''t like fighting. Only roaming in time makes them feel the true meaning of their own life!"


    After a slight pause and organizing his own language, the gem emperor began to say.


    "However, the dragon that should have disappeared in the mythical age... Appeared in front of us..."


    There was a trace of worry in the words of the gem emperor.


    Once anything goes beyond an unpredictable routine, it will bring a change.


    Any wizard emperor knows this truth well, so their faces change with the words of the gem emperor.


    "Then what is the crown?"


    When several wizard emperors fell into silence, the flame emperor suddenly asked - he was better at facing problems directly than thinking quietly.


    Of course, when the problem can''t be explained, you naturally need to ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    The gem emperor simply shook his head. His eyes looked at the detection tower with a trace of pursuit: "the detection tower was left to us by huel. If he was still alive, he would know something, but he has passed away; with his passing, some things have long become unknown to us!"


    "Damn guys!"


    The words of the gem emperor made the flame emperor mutter again in a low voice.


    The wizards and emperors around frowned one after another.


    "So, what should we do now?"


    The flame emperor asked again.


    "I hope Abigail and LADA have time. We need more people''s wisdom to decide the fate of this special young man!"


    Said the jewel emperor.


    As for the wisdom of more people?


    Witches didn''t invent things like voting, but they will continue to use them.


    Because of this proposal, ten minutes later, the virtual shadows from the floating city to the tower gathered again¡ª¡ª


    "This is a good guy. I think he can enter my command!"


    In the face of special things, the gluttonous emperor expressed his approval.


    Only at this time, with this curiosity and recognition of new things, can it prove that the gluttonous emperor is a real wizard.


    "We''re voting now. It''s not time to decide where Joe is going!"


    The thunder emperor looked at the glutton emperor discontentedly, because no matter what the result was, the wizard emperor thought that the special young man should stay with him.


    "I just gave my opinion - I agree!"


    The emperor of gluttony laughed and picked up the hind leg meat of an unknown creature. While gnawing, he was vague, but said in a loud voice.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    After the voice of the gluttonous emperor fell, the dark night emperor and the star emperor said one after another.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, there was a succession of approval, especially the thunder emperor couldn''t wait; There is no doubt that the wizard emperors have their own curiosity about this new thing.


    "I agree... But keep an eye on such existence!"


    Abigail had no objection.


    "Leave the task to me!"


    The gem emperor asked.


    Abigail glanced around the wizard emperor. When he saw that there was no objection, he nodded slowly: "all right!"


    PS drank a little too much yesterday. He was decadent and had a splitting headache


    Thank you for your lost heart, the reward of 400 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting coins, sdicsn and jackkk2007100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1580

    "This is our fortress against those guys - the Fortress'' the great ''!"


    The wizard walking in front of the team introduced and explained to Yeqi with a proud tone. Looking at the magnificent, tall and powerful buildings around, anyone can understand where such pride comes from.


    Especially for ye Qi, who has a keen perception, it is more clear at a glance.


    Leaving aside the wizards who can only see the magnificent and tall appearance, Yeqi pays more attention to the fluctuation given to him by the Fortress - more than any immortal, even if the fluctuation of digital immortal level is added together, it is quite different.


    "The ''great emperor''? It''s really the ''great emperor''!"


    Ye Qi subconsciously raised his head and looked at the "Crystal Tower" at the top of the fortress. Although he did not know the specific operation mode of the floating fortress, according to the "flow direction" and "addition" of the fluctuations, the "tower" completely composed of crystals was the attack point!


    There is no doubt that the fluctuations he perceives will be earth shaking once an attack is made there.


    "Exterminating God" is of course nothing!


    However, correspondingly, this is not a simple ''destruction''... It also needs an auxiliary!


    "Killing magic gun!"


    Almost at the next moment, Yeqi thought of the magical spear. Only with the lock of the latter, the former could complete the devastating blow to the gods.


    Of course, this is not to say that the power of "killing magic gun" is small.


    With the death of two ancestors, the power of the "killing God gun" has long been proved, but compared with the fortress "emperor" at the foot, it is undoubtedly worse.


    If the "killing magic gun" is still a single destruction, the fortress "great emperor" is a piece, which is like a "map gun".


    If you look at the image, it is Yeqi''s memory of the "satellite orbital gun" that should only exist in his imagination - one shot down to the destruction of the planet, and here it is plane annihilation!


    The fluctuation on the crystal tower was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Yeqi never doubted this speculation.


    At the same time, he also understood why there was a place where the gods fought; Because neither the wizard nor the gods want Laurent to receive irreparable damage.


    Therefore, opening up a battle plane has become the first choice for both sides.


    Similarly, this battle plane must be strong and tenacious enough to withstand the struggle between the two sides.


    From what ye Qi sees now, there is no doubt that this battle plane is quite strong and tenacious, even if it still exists a thousand years later.


    Even if it cannot escape destruction in the end, it cannot deny its glory.


    Although Ye Qi rarely used the word "brilliance" in war, when he looked at this floating fortress that can accommodate more than 300000 people and the endless cities of different races on the distant horizon, he did not find any more powerful adjectives in his heart.


    "Lord Qiao, this is your room - located in area B of the fortress. It is a special room for the emergency team. It can be used by a single person and has a ten square meter but very solid laboratory!"


    The wizard in charge of the team was still introducing, and did not stop because ye Qi left the team.


    After all, in addition to Yeqi, there are more than a dozen people behind the leader Wizard - these people, like Yeqi, are the "new blood" of the fortress.


    Will be added to various posts throughout the fortress.


    Of course, such a supplement is not of the nature of assignment, but has a choice.


    Just like Ye Qi''s selection in the previous inquiry of the thunder emperor¡ª¡ª


    1. Go to the alchemy department to prepare various alchemy potions for the front line.


    2. Go to the intelligence department, get close to the observation battlefield and analyze various alien races.


    3. Go to the emergency department to be responsible for various emergencies.


    The thunder Emperor gave such a choice, but ye Qi chose the last one without thinking at all; After all, although the first two are safe, the latter is what Yeqi needs.


    He came for fame and honor, and there was absolutely no need to hide behind.


    Undoubtedly, the thunder emperor appreciated Ye Qi''s choice. He not only allowed Ye Qi to go in and out of his old house to read at will, but also allowed Ye Qi to borrow books.


    Yeqi once again expressed his thanks for this.


    After all, through reading all night, ye Qi had already understood the value of the thunder emperor''s collection.


    Not only those books that are similar to magical wonders and have special power, but even some ordinary records are rare for ye Qi, who is "ignorant of history".


    Although master Laidi also has a lot of books, compared with the thunder emperor, it is not enough to see.


    Moreover, because of his identity, there is no doubt that the thunder emperor can get in touch with more things that master Laidi can''t get in touch with.


    For example, one of them is a very secret book about the deeds of several wizards and emperors.


    Far beyond the ordinary introduction, the details of books and some things that can''t be recorded at all are listed.


    At the very least, except for his contractual companion, Yeqi has never received "the fact that the glutton emperor has divine blood!"


    Of course, this is only a small part of it.


    What really amazes Ye Qi is still those books with special power similar to magical wonders - after comprehensive verification, ye Qi can be sure that he can "absorb" these books, just like the own log given to him by the thunder emperor.


    This discovery undoubtedly shocked Yeqi.


    After all, he knows very well what this means¡ª¡ª


    The upgrading of skills, the advancement of expertise, and even the change of attributes!


    Things that were originally unthinkable in the free age have become so common in the wizard age. Although they are the treasures of the thunder emperor, the number of more than 100 is enough to explain a problem.


    Age difference!


    After all, this is a Laurent who has not experienced the so-called "purification" of the holy age.


    The treasures of later generations may not be seen everywhere here, but they are definitely not rare. This situation makes Yeqi think a little more.


    Of course, it''s definitely not to ''eat books'' directly!


    You know, systematic "eating books" will directly make their own books disappear. Although knowledge will exist in Ye Qi''s mind, the disappearance of noumenon will also disappear.


    If it''s just one or two, it''s nothing, but the disappearance of hundreds of thousands will definitely have an impact - yes, hundreds of thousands. After discovering these books similar to magic wonders and with special power, ye Qi has already defined the goal as all.


    And this requires a better planning.


    However, such a plan needs to be based on his fame and honor.


    In short, this is a plan to follow the trend.


    Therefore, Yeqi is not in a hurry.


    The wizard who led the "newcomer" team has gone away. Along those steps, only a few figures are left - it is obvious that ye Qi is only one in the emergency department.


    This is not a fear of life and death, but a kind of observation, temptation and waiting in the face of the unknown.


    Yeqi believes that after a period of adaptation, many people in the previous team will apply for a change of department - and in fact, it is the same.


    Most wizards will listen to the opinions of their tutors and families. At first, they will focus on adaptation, and then it is time for them to give full play to their expertise.


    Therefore, members of the emergency department and all emergency teams are old birds.


    Therefore, ye Qi, who directly joined the emergency team, easily gained a trace of "fame"; However, no one cares more.


    Because, every year, every month and every day, such a guy who loves to show off is the fastest to die. He will soon disappear in people''s vision and doesn''t need to remember at all.


    As for the reputation of ''genius''?


    Who is not a genius who can come to the land of the gods?


    Moreover, there are few wizards who have been interviewed by the wizard emperor - at least, there is one wizard who can borrow books and receive guidance from a wizard emperor.


    The wizard, who had the same treatment as Yeqi, chose the intelligence department, a position close to the front line but not really contacted.


    In fact, this position is also where people like Yeqi should go.


    However, Yeqi has no choice but to join the emergency department directly - therefore, most wizards are not optimistic about Yeqi, including their own people in the emergency department, and even the latter will really despise Yeqi.


    After all, as the executors of their own tasks, they know very well how difficult the tasks they contact are.


    Similarly, in the face of difficult tasks, the mortality rate remains high.


    Some wizards in the emergency department have made a slightly malicious bet to see how many missions the newcomer can survive.


    In the first game, more than 90% bet on Yeqi''s death.


    Even without malice, wizards tend to be rational.


    They don''t believe in the survival rate of a rookie.


    However, the gambling began, but some unexpected emergencies seemed to stop. For a full week, there was no time to happen.


    This made many people in the emergency department give Yeqi a new nickname - "lucky Joe"!


    You know, when the emergency department is dispatched four to five times a day on average, there is no task in a week. It is absolutely rare and miraculous.


    Especially after a newcomer joined, the word "lucky" is really applicable to the newcomer!


    But some of the real leaders of the emergency department began to frown - they felt uneasy about the calm, just like the calm before the storm.


    One week was enough for Yeqi to get used to the life of the fortress, and he started the preliminary plan - just as he guessed, once he entered the "land of the gods'' War", the proliferation of [the power of faith] could not be detected by even the wizard emperor. As long as it was not a large-scale outbreak, everything could be carried out secretly.


    However, another problem arises¡ª¡ª


    Although he entered the place where the gods fought, his [power of faith] was still increasing; It can be seen that the power of faith can be absorbed as long as it does not span time.


    If not, how could the gods stand in the clouds?


    Ye Qi is very clear about the distribution of the power of faith. He has invested in the body of the sun in an orderly manner, trying to keep a certain "emergency standby" and obtain the maximum "construction" efficiency.


    However, even so, Yeqi''s [power of faith] is also declining rapidly.


    From more than 11300 points, it has been directly reduced to less than 5000 points.


    And this is only a week.


    Therefore, Yeqi began to think about how to get more "power of faith".


    It is precisely because of this thinking that ye Qi turned a blind eye to some things targeted at him by the surrounding emergency department - fighting will exist everywhere.


    Ye Qi knew this long ago when he became a demon hunter.


    So he ignored his colleagues of wizard aristocracy.


    After all, standing in the camp of civilian wizards, the relationship between the two sides has long been opposed, and under such opposition, it is natural for the other party to do something.


    If you don''t do anything, it will make Yeqi frown.


    Because that means that he may have to face a fierce and powerful opponent.


    And from the current situation?


    Such a "small fight" is naturally not a cause for concern.


    Ignoring such a struggle, ye Qi devoted himself to how to obtain more [power of faith] - in addition to the greater investment and higher reputation on the snowy night, ye Qi focused on one of his prisoners.


    Mephistophyllis!


    The prisoner, or prisoner, he kept in the sealed prison.


    Without the guidance of his contractual companions, ye Qi can only start from each other - after all, the gods are the best for the power of faith.


    Therefore, the next moment, ye Qi''s figure disappeared into the room and entered the sealed prison¡ª¡ª


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The burning of the flame made the demon God look depressed, and a trace of fog accompanied by gold and black was wrapping his body to resist the unique flame in the sealed prison.


    However, at the moment when ye Qi appeared, the demon God roared ferociously: "damn mole ants and reptiles, I want..."


    "Dialysis!"


    Yeqi didn''t wait for the other party''s words to finish, so he interrupted directly.


    [sealed prison] you can choose to seal it with 10000 points of faith (the sealed existence must know the other party''s name, origin and essence); After the seal is successful, you can consume 1-1000 points of faith again to analyze the other party - of course, when the other party completely gives up resistance or enters a period of weakness, you can choose to refine it.


    However, obviously, the last special effect is definitely not easy to achieve.


    While ye Qi didn''t need the last special effect for the time being, he paid more attention to dialysis - this kind of "dialysis" is undoubtedly more trustworthy than interrogation.


    Therefore, ye Qi did not hesitate to spend 1000 points [power of faith].


    Even if you need the best result, you should naturally give the most - Yeqi knows this truth.


    Then he got what he wanted, even more than a lot.


    However, the imprisoned demon God was uncomfortable - the cutting of flames and invisible blades made the demon God, who was only a little depressed but still energetic, completely fall into a state similar to coma.


    [refining?]


    In this state, [sealed prison] gives a very loyal suggestion.


    Faced with such a sincere proposal, Yeqi just considered it and chose "yes!".


    The previous "dialysis" enabled him to get everything he wanted to know, and even unexpected gains - although Yeqi still has a "look" at such unexpected gains.


    However, ye Qi, who has got everything, naturally doesn''t need each other to exist again.


    As for generosity?


    Ye Qi is definitely not a cruel man. Similarly, he is definitely not magnanimous. Especially in the face of such a powerful opponent as the ''gods'', any hesitation and kindness will only bring greater trouble to himself and the people around him.


    Therefore, the prisoner''s ending has long been doomed.


    [sealed prison] the fire in the fireplace is like a campfire with dry firewood. It flourishes in an instant, and the burning tongue is like layers of shackles, locking and torturing their prisoners without any room. It is wrapped layer by layer like a huge flame cocoon.


    After that, there came more cries and even begging for mercy from the demon God.


    However, Yeqi ignored it.


    He turned and returned to his room¡ª¡ª


    First of all, this "refining" process can never be completed in a short time. Ye Qi''s judgment is based on the loud wailing of the other party.


    Secondly, outside his room, a ''visitor'' appeared.


    For the first "visitor" in a week, Yeqi expressed his due friendliness¡ª¡ª


    "Good day, everyone!"


    Yeqi glanced at the four wizards standing in front of him and said.


    "Good day!"


    Compared with Ye Qi''s enthusiasm, the four wizards in front of the door are a little weak. Even if they say hello, they also have a similar perfunctory tone.


    However, even if it was perfunctory, the leading wizard completely conveyed the words to Yeqi.


    "Those aliens have taken action. Their elite attacked our outposts. Now more than five outposts have lost contact. The large forces on the front line are confronting the garrison of those guys and can''t get away... So it''s time for us to come out!"


    The leading wizard said this for a while, and then said more and more helplessly in his tone: "you are now incorporated into my team... You are a member of my team!"


    The last words, the wizard said reluctantly.


    On the rare big weekend of PS, decadent wanted to go out and let out the wind. As a result, the afternoon was overcast and thundered from time to time. It looked like it was going to rain anyway... Decadent resolutely gave up his intention to go out and began the "routine" weekend cleaning... Then, when the cleaning was finished, the sun spread all over the earth and the floor just cleaned, It emits a kind of moist brilliance, which makes people feel a little comfortable


    But what about the rain that NIMA said?


    Really, deceive people''s feelings and don''t bring such a!


    T.T


    Thank you for your reward of 688 starting point coins for romance, 588 starting point coins for the conclusion of Tianxin, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, starforever9, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, jackkk2007, your lost heart, what''s the matter with me, the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1581

    Ye Qi once again experienced the correct meaning of this sentence. Even wizards are no exception - looking at the more or less reluctant appearance on the faces of the leader wizard and the remaining three wizards, ye Qi shrugged slightly. Even if he knew that the vicious words of those wizard nobles had worked, ye Qi would not really care.


    Compared with their own plans, the "isolation" of those wizard nobles is obviously not so important.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a double threat to "future" and "life", but that is only for ordinary people - if ye Qi is really an ordinary wizard, he will also worry about these.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi is not.


    Therefore, Yeqi and his team did not get along well next. Yeqi''s "arrogance" made it more difficult for the original four wizards to accept such a "newcomer with good strength but no experience", so that the original introduction did not appear.


    "Let''s go!"


    The wizard in charge of the team said this, and then the five people, including Yeqi, began to move quickly according to the scheduled place - although there was no too much communication, Yeqi looked at the map very carefully. The destination they were going to reach was a front-line post about 30 kilometers away from those alien cities.


    In fact, there are no fewer than fifty such posts on the map.


    Moreover, Yeqi is sure that these marked out are only part of these posts, and the real number will definitely exceed what he expected.


    However, it is clear that the remaining posts are not known to them now.


    They don''t need it for this mission!


    "Be vigilant!"


    Within two hours after leaving the floating fortress "the great emperor", the five member team of the expeditionary army entered the target range of 10 kilometers. The leader of the team whispered to his team members, but looked at Ye Qi with a trace of examination.


    In the face of such scrutiny, Yeqi smiled and said, ''I obey orders''!


    Seeing Yeqi''s smile, the wizard in charge of the team breathed a sigh of relief for a moment - although he "accepted" such an ignorant young man, it does not mean that he will let such a young man die.


    Between public and private, the wizard in charge of the team is very clear.


    "Figo, Rachel, you''re in your group, Sid, you''re in my group, we''re divided into left and right into the outpost... Joe, you stay here as backup!"


    The wizard in charge of the team assigned tasks. There is no doubt that Yeqi''s allocation is dispensable - backup has always been dispensable in the face of elite teams; After all, a small team operation is definitely not a large force operation. They pay attention to the so-called backup and platoon arrangement. They only need to be fast, faster and fastest.


    In short, coming and going like the wind and being unprepared is the way the team fights.


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t know how to fight on a large scale, he is very proficient in team combat. After all, the demon hunter has a special course on cooperative combat between teams.


    Therefore, Yeqi knows what kind of position he is in.


    I am grateful for this from the bottom of my heart - because the position is safe, but the original plan doomed him not to act according to this distribution.


    So the next moment, Yeqi expressed his different opinions¡ª¡ª


    "Captain! I have some objections!"


    "What?"


    After hearing Ye Qi''s proposal, the leading wizard who was ready to take action couldn''t help but be stunned. Not only the team leader, but also the other three team members. The FIGO wizard frowned and said, "Joe, you are a newcomer, but you should know how to act according to orders!"


    "I naturally understand this, but... Captain, don''t you find anything wrong?" Yeqi smiled and nodded to show his understanding, but also pointed out the abnormal places around him, "It took about two to two and a half hours from the time we received the news that we were attacked here to our arrival... Don''t deny our combat effectiveness, especially the combat effectiveness of outpost wizards. Even if they are defeated, they can resist tenaciously. Even if they all die, we should see some magic fluctuations and traces!"


    "But now?" as he said, Yeqi pointed to a roughly outlined sentry tower in the distance, "I don''t have any sense, and I don''t have any smoke or fire; so... What we are facing now is two situations - first, they are joking with us; second, they are facing enemies beyond imagination. They were completely destroyed just after they sent out the news! Or..."


    Ye Qi looked at the eyes of the four wizards around him and sighed slightly: "or this is the time given by the enemy!"


    "The time given by the enemy?"


    The leader and the three team members looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise - none of the wizards who could come to the land of the gods were fools. Even in the original Lorant, they were all famous geniuses; therefore, they may be deceived for a time, but as long as someone wakes up, they can react in an instant.


    "This is a trap, but... We need conclusive evidence!"


    The leader of the team agreed with Yeqi''s opinion, but his approval could not explain anything. Nothing could be defined by speculation, but needed sufficient and conclusive evidence.


    "There will be evidence, but I think we should send the news back to the Fortress - more than five outposts have lost the news, and we are only facing one of them... I don''t think the enemy can be so modest!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and said. However, with Yeqi''s words, the look of the team leader and the other three players who had just changed was another side. The FIGO wizard couldn''t help sneering: "in the final analysis, you just want to escape!"


    Undoubtedly, once there are misunderstandings and prejudices, nothing can be viewed from an objective point of view.


    Even if you express your correctness, you will be misunderstood, or even treat the correct you with an unnecessary blame.


    It''s oppressive and helpless.


    Ye Qi knew what he would face when he put forward his own opinions.


    So he waved his hand straightly, and an electric arc with "Pi Li" appeared in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Me?"


    Ye Qi, who let the arc spread at will, looked at the team members in front of him funny. Then he continued to ask, "do you look like it?"


    "Joe! What are you doing? We''ll be exposed!"


    The team leader shouted in a low voice and was about to rush up to stop Yeqi.


    "Captain, wait, I''ve been exposed now - so the task of returning to deliver the letter must be left to you... Yes, it''s you. Spread out and return to the fortress!" Yeqi looked at the surrounding team members, but looked at the direction of the sentry tower and said in a low voice: "Don''t doubt... It''s a trap from beginning to end - it''s like a cage full of food. Once we enter, the cage will be closed! To break through the closed cage, the strength of one or two people is too weak. You must work together to have hope!"


    "After all, the wizard emergency team is composed of four people. Moreover, within the scope of our fortress, they will not make a big fuss. They should arrange the number of blocking people according to this - calculate the number of people who act as bait to block the aliens behind, and the number of people who block you in front should be composed of three at most... As long as they are not unlucky enough to meet more than two teams, I think you must have a chance to return to the fortress! "


    Ye Qi''s [perception] of those alien arrangements is clear, especially after slightly blessing the [power of faith], it seems as if he saw it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, Yeqi knows exactly what he should do.


    And what should his fellow wizards do


    "Finally... I''m honored that you didn''t send me out as cannon fodder on your short journey with you!"


    Yeqi smiled, ended his words and signaled the wizards to leave quickly.


    In fact, it was for this reason that he wanted the Wizards of the emergency team who had been affected by those rumors, but did not really do too much to continue to live.


    A good man shouldn''t die early, especially in his ability, shouldn''t he?


    However, the wizards, including the team leader, didn''t leave immediately. They just stared at Yeqi until the arc in Yeqi''s hand was more and more shining and there were bursts of strange noises.


    "Joe..."


    "Let''s go, or you won''t have a chance if the cage is closed!"


    Yeqi interrupted the team leader''s words and went straight to the distant sentry tower with layers of electric arc.


    "Please come back alive... I hope to invite you to join the team again!"


    The captain''s voice rang behind Yeqi.


    However, Yeqi didn''t look back. He just raised his right hand and shook it like that.


    There is no doubt that this team of wizards is a good person, but Yeqi is doomed not to go with them - the goal he has set has already doomed him to go alone.


    What''s more, a secret he is not suitable for other people around him.


    Apart from his friends and relatives!


    However, he is now in the age of witches, but his friends and relatives want to meet again after thousands of years


    Boom!


    A trace of impatience flashed from the bottom of his heart, which made Ye Qi''s arc light greatly. Suddenly, a thunder led down from mid air and split a dark shadow in front of him into ashes.


    However, with the exception of the aliens that have been split into ashes, a sufficient number of thirty aliens are surging up.


    Then lightning and thunder¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The continuous thunder lit up this dark place, and the far away wizard team, after seeing such thunder, only a slight lag, accelerated the speed again.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they hope that the player with bad rumors can survive.


    However, the change when they left before told them that it was impossible.


    Moreover, the lightning and thunder at this time are also announcing how correct their guess is.


    After all, in addition to desperate, what would make a wizard master cause such a movement?


    Remorse and guilt made the speed of the four wizards rise again, moving forward faster than when they came before.


    Until the thunder behind him got farther and farther away, and finally disappeared


    Although the thunder behind them disappeared, there was a breaking sound in front of them and on the right - alien! And it''s the alien intercepted by the two teams!


    The four wizards present thought at the same time.


    "Figo, you lead them back to the fortress!"


    The captain of the team said this. Then, there was a fireball in each palm of his hand. Then, he threw it straight to the two places where the sound came from.


    "Captain!!"


    The remaining three wizards exclaimed.


    "As the leader of the emergency team, how can I let a ''newcomer'' compete... Go!"


    The captain of the team smiled at the players and then shouted loudly.


    "Go!"


    He took over FIGO who led the team for the time being. After a low drink, he turned and left. After taking a look at his captain, the two wizards leichade and Sid continued to move forward without hesitation.


    After watching all his team members disappear in the dense forest, the team leader turned his head and looked at the looming alien. He opened his mouth and bit open the blood vessels at his wrist, allowing those blood to spray. On his face, there was a sneer containing blood: "come on, you monsters, boiling wizard blood, will burn you to ashes!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, a pillar of fire with a diameter of more than 20 feet rose from the wizard''s feet and wrapped up all the alien race that rushed to him.


    Blood lead!


    The initial and final spells of wizards are also the most powerful - after the improvement of the ''great'' Delphi, they gradually withdraw from the usual battle sequence and only use them at critical moments.


    Just like this time¡ª¡ª


    Of the six aliens who rushed in, five were burned to ashes, and the remaining one almost became coke.


    However, even in this state, the alien with strong vitality did not fall, and it rushed towards the wizard captain with a more ferocious attitude.


    After [blood guide] released the most powerful spell, the wizard captain lost his last strength. With bursts of weakness, he could only watch the alien approach, but there was no way.


    Although there is a trace of fear of death, it is more calm.


    He has done what he should do, and his heart is worthy of it.


    As for later death?


    Although fear is inevitable, it is not a shame for a wizard to die on the battlefield of fighting with other races; After all, didn''t the original wizard Empire be established in the sacrifice of countless ancestors like him?


    Thinking that he could die in the same way as his predecessors, the last trace of fear also left the wizard captain''s heart.


    With his eyes closed, the wizard captain waited for death.


    However, after more than ten seconds, nothing happened¡ª¡ª


    The wizard captain opened his eyes and looked at his feet. The previously ferocious alien had fallen there. Looking at the injury, it was obvious that he had already died


    "What is this?! is it the end of a powerful crossbow?"


    The suspicious wizard Captain stood in place and finally came to this conclusion. However, the wizard captain who immediately returned to God immediately walked towards the fortress.


    It''s not that you don''t want to run, but that you can''t run at all.


    Losing his blood, he can still stand up and act. It has long been a strong expression of willpower.


    After the weak wizard captain left for a moment, ye Qicai came out of his hiding place and shrugged slightly. He moved forward towards his next goal - on the premise of ability, he was willing to save a person who was not a bad person.


    As for the next goal?


    Another outpost, of course!


    More than five outposts lost contact. Obviously, the alien launched a prepared raid, and such a raid will no doubt not end like this.


    The captured outpost can be regarded as a victory.


    However, the distance from the brilliant results is a little less, so they take this as a trap to lure more wizards. Even, this is not their ultimate goal!


    The annihilation of a team of wizards is certainly a gratifying achievement.


    But how could it be comparable to an army of Wizards?


    Although it seems impossible, such a Warring States period is not impossible as long as we plan carefully, from small to large, and make some cooperation with each other.


    After all, as far as Yeqi knows, there are as many as 30 foreign front cities, scattered on the distant horizon, facing off with three wizard legions.


    Therefore, there was a crisis in the rear of the wizard corps, and then there were changes in those cities.


    It''s easy to find the gap.


    In addition, most of the wizard emperors are fighting with the gods somewhere in the star world because of the last alien entry into Lorant.


    Most of the high-end combat power was diverted, and there was emptiness behind the mainstay, coupled with the seemingly insignificant changes.


    Ye Qi, who has heard his contract partners nag about "the essence of war" more than once, naturally has his own ideas.


    And then contact his plan.


    Yeqi seems to have found a faster shortcut.


    After all, hunters and prey, in many cases, are mutual.


    As for the final decision who is the hunter and who is the prey?


    Naturally, it depends on who holds the fleeting opportunity!


    The PS mouse is slightly out of order. If it doesn''t respond, or it''s two times in a row... After checking Baidu, it says it''s a copper problem. It''s decadent. It''s useless to repair it for a long time... Sincere pit


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, starforever9, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, misty wind, his lost heart, 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1582

    There is no sun or moon in the sky, only a gray fog enveloping the boundary between day and night, which is infinitely blurred; If it weren''t for the hourglass, Jerry couldn''t tell exactly what time it was, or morning or afternoon.


    Time is undoubtedly crucial to a wizard.


    Both experiments and meditation have strict requirements, and under such strict requirements, it is reasonable to have a very sensitive concept of time.


    In fact, most wizards have it, but Jeffrey is an exception.


    Because of an experimental accident, his perception was'' blurred ''- not that he could not see or hear, but that he could see farther and hear more clearly.


    However, the perception of some things is infinitely reduced.


    For example: time.


    If it were not for the existence of the hourglass, Zhan Furui would definitely fall into a state of ignorance until he was exhausted by hunger and fatigue - hunger and fatigue are also "blurred" things.


    Jerry can''t ''feel'' these, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    Therefore, he set himself a very strict timetable to ensure that he would not suddenly faint on the ground.


    Of course, such a schedule cannot be broken. In fact, it will be completely broken every time a task is set.


    The only thing that makes Zhan Furui feel a little relieved is that he was definitely not alone¡ª¡ª


    "Captain, I didn''t find it! Captain? Captain?"


    Although some have been blurred, others have been increased to a limit. Zhan Furui undoubtedly acts as the "eyes" and "ears" of the team.


    This mission is no exception.


    According to the captain''s arrangement, he first explored everything in the front sentry tower, but to his surprise, he found nothing.


    No friendly forces or enemies were found.


    Zhan Furui could not handle this situation by himself. Therefore, he did not hesitate to return to the temporary stronghold of the team and wanted to ask his captain what to do next.


    However, successive inquiries were not answered.


    The bad feeling in his heart made Zhan Furui''s nerves tense for a moment, and he became more and more cautious - he believed that he did not have auditory hallucinations. At the last moment, he also heard the whispered discussion between his captain and his team members, but the next moment was silent.


    Except that they were joking with him, there was only one thing left... An accident.


    And it was a big accident. After all, it would never be a simple enemy to make all three people, including his captain, lose their action and language power in a moment.


    As for joking?


    Although he admitted that his captain was a joker and the team members liked such a captain very much, it was on the premise of no task. Once there was a task, their captain was definitely a serious person.


    Two bottles of green potions appeared in janfrey''s hands - because of the experiment, he gained some special abilities, but lost more.


    Although the spell position has not disappeared, the vast majority of spells can not be condensed, and only most protection systems and change systems are still in them; There is no doubt that the spells of these two schools lack "firepower" in the real sense. Therefore, when facing the enemy, he needs other means to strengthen his attack power.


    The magic medicine of the alchemy school undoubtedly made Zhan Furui find his own way¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Pop!


    A dark shadow flashed in front. It was obvious that a normal human could not have such a huge body. Therefore, a potion in Zhan Furui''s hand shot directly and accurately smashed it on the dark shadow; Suddenly, a green fog shrouded it.


    Even ordinary people know that the color and pungent smell are poisonous.


    However, for an alien, ordinary toxins can''t be fatal at all. Even some highly toxic toxins have limited lethality to the alien.


    Therefore, Zhan Furui didn''t shoot out another test tube in his hand.


    Boom!


    As the test tube flew out, it was as if a match had been thrown into gasoline. Suddenly, the flame soared into the air and wrapped everything within 30 feet in diameter.


    Perhaps the alien race has a strong resistance to toxins, but for the flame, it is no different from ordinary people. In particular, some Orc like aliens have a natural fear of the flame. In quite a lot of times, as soon as the flame appears, those Orc like aliens with insufficient strength tremble, even those with strong strength, Will also be extremely uncomfortable.


    In the alien army, these orcs undoubtedly account for the vast majority.


    Therefore, fire has become a common means for wizards.


    Even if you are not good at it, you will bring one or two bottles of flame retardant and combustion supporting agent with you.


    Zhan Rui is naturally no exception. Even in the future, he will supplement his weakness of insufficient attack power. Zhan Rui takes more flame burners and combustion promoters.


    When the flame burns, several bottles of combustion supporting agent are thrown into the flame, making the already vigorous flame more unstoppable.


    But it was in such an unstoppable flame that a dark shadow loomed.


    Zhan Furui, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately lifted his heart - although he had only glanced at Hong before, he was sure that the shadow had not changed at all compared with before.


    In short, janfrey''s attack failed completely.


    [slow technique]!


    [cat grace]!


    Faced with such an enemy, Zhan Furui thought that there was no magic belonging to the change system and threw it out. Then, after adding agility to himself, he turned and ran away - in the face of irresistible enemies, wizards will not escape unless there are some inevitable things that must be done and can''t die.


    And now it is!


    "There''s a problem!! even the elite of an alien race, how can they have such strength?! there must be some conspiracy! You must inform the fortress!"


    Jen Rui''s thoughts flashed from the bottom of his heart, which made his original blessing faster and faster.


    However, it is clear that the enemy behind him is faster.


    Almost after Zhan Furui only ran less than 100 feet, the other party got rid of the entanglement of fire and magic and rushed out. Then, the next moment appeared behind Zhan Furui with a wave of sharp claws.


    Suddenly, the [force field shield] and [Mage Armor] inspired by Zhan Furui''s robe were smashed.


    However, with such an opportunity, Zhan Furui fell forward and rolled on the spot to avoid the fatal blow, but this was only temporary.


    Looking at the huge, scaly and sharp clawed alien, Zhan Furui looked a little desperate.


    There is both despair about the loss of one''s life and despair that one cannot send the news.


    After seeing the alien, Zhan Furui affirmed his previous speculation about the alien conspiracy; After all, this kind of transformation of alien is definitely not elite, but really belongs to the high-end combat power in the alien army. It usually acts as the escort of those alien kings and will not leave those kings.


    Now, they appear behind the wizard corps and before the fortress "the great". If there is no conspiracy, no one will believe it.


    But


    Jerry smiled bitterly. Even if he knew, what could he do?


    He can''t protect himself now.


    Just when Zhan Furui gave up his resistance and was ready to die, a lightning strike -- [blood guide] was a desperate move of all wizards. Unfortunately, Zhan Furui couldn''t use such skills because of that damn experimental accident, because he couldn''t accurately grasp the power.


    You can''t even start it.


    However, it was precisely because he did not start that he was able to stand up completely and energetically.


    When the lightning appeared, a certain perceptual janfrey felt it, and trembled at the same time, because he could feel how powerful the power contained in the lightning was.


    As if to confirm Zhan Furui''s perception, he suddenly became a piece of coke in the face of the alien King''s escort who was undamaged by the raging flames.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    Looking at the wizard coming out in the distance, Zhan Furui said gratefully that even if the other party was very young, he could not stop him from bowing.


    "You should have your own guess about what happened here?"


    Yeqi looked at the middle-aged man who bowed to himself and asked directly - to tell the truth, Yeqi was yelling for luck for the emergence of the middle-aged wizard.


    Because before, he had "cleaned" all the outposts that had been marked in his mind but were occupied by aliens as bait, but he didn''t find a living wizard.


    It''s not that the aliens don''t want to be captured, but it''s impossible.


    Except for the wizards who died by surprise during the raid, all the remaining wizards opened the blood guide without hesitation and drained the last drop of blood from their whole body - obviously, compared with his temporary captain, these wizards on the front line are undoubtedly based on their determination.


    If you don''t compromise or retreat, you''d rather die in a war.


    This is the conclusion reached by Yeqi after inspecting all outposts. At the same time, he also knows why the aliens set such a "aboveboard" trap.


    Because they know that the decision of these wizards is equivalent to keeping them secret.


    Ye Qi didn''t mind that he couldn''t stop it before the incident. After all, he couldn''t do the so-called omniscient, but after the incident, if he didn''t do anything, he would definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    So he killed all the aliens he could find in each post.


    But some things happened in the fortress and the dense forest, which made Yeqi frown¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that his temporary captain and team members are quite good, not only in strength, but also in ability. They all returned to the fortress as promised and reported everything that will happen here.


    Otherwise, the fortress will not send more wizards.


    At the beginning, Yeqi was secretly relieved when he sensed these sent wizards.


    However, as these wizards only encircled those aliens who were on the "interception mission" in the dense forest, rather than checking other unknown outposts in the real sense, Yeqi immediately understood that there was a problem.


    It''s not his temporary captain or team members.


    But there is a problem in one or some of the upper levels of the emergency department.


    Otherwise, it is not such a "small fight" at all, but a large-scale mobilization; After that, the silence of the three wizard legions proved Yeqi''s guess.


    As for why such a problem occurs?


    In the face of alien races, although wizards are brave and fearless, some internal struggles still exist.


    The struggle between civilian wizards and wizard nobles is not a day or two.


    The secret fighting between wizards and nobles has been circulating like an epic that needs to be "praised".


    Such overt and covert fighting is undoubtedly the main reason for this result.


    Of course, Yeqi only hopes that this is the reason.


    After all, once there are other reasons, it is definitely a blow to all wizards - after all, a wizard who takes refuge in an alien race is definitely a collapse of faith.


    Therefore, Yeqi must send someone to "correct" such things.


    As for himself?


    There is no doubt that the remaining occupied outposts that may be used are where he should go.


    Therefore, for the appearance of the middle-aged wizard in front of him, Yeqi expressed his goodwill - he needed a messenger, and the middle-aged man in front of him was undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Whether it is the identity of the other party''s wizard or the current state, it is very appropriate. Of course, it also has the identity of the other party''s civilians.


    If you want to distinguish a civilian wizard from a noble wizard, it is very simple - just look at the magic equipment on your body, especially the number of magic ornaments.


    Civilian wizards, there are one or two, or not at all.


    The wizard nobles want to be fully armed to strengthen their security and distinguish themselves from those civilians.


    Of course, compared with the physical condition of his temporary captain, the middle-aged wizard is much better.


    However, the situation is also much more complicated at the moment; Therefore, there are some things he needs to tell the messenger in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "This is a conspiracy against us!"


    Zhan Furui told Yeqi his opinion without hiding anything.


    Obviously, the middle-aged wizard can see that the young man in front of him also "understands" the plot, and the strength of the other party is much higher than him. I''m afraid he has stepped into the extraordinary.


    Compared with his middle-aged age, but still can only be stuck in place, extraordinary and hopeless people, the other party is undoubtedly a genius.


    No one knows that such a genius is inevitable for the importance of the wizard Dynasty.


    Plus the other party''s life-saving grace, Zhan Furui doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide.


    "Well, it''s a conspiracy, and it''s a frequent conspiracy... My team returned to the fortress about four hours ago, but now the fortress has only sent some wizards to look for the so-called alien in this dense forest!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said slowly; However, when he saw Zhan Furui''s surprised look, Yeqi couldn''t help stopping.


    Obviously, for him who uses [perception] to control everything, the other party does not know the specific situation.


    This is not a gap in wisdom between the two sides, but a gap in the whole situation.


    So Yeqi talked to each other in a different way¡ª¡ª


    "You are no stranger to this body?"


    Yeqi kicked the alien corpse that became coke.


    "The guardians of alien kings!"


    Said Jerry.


    "Then the guards guarding the alien kings appear here. As their guarded ones, where are those kings?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile.


    "You mean?!"


    A surprised look appeared on Zhan Furui''s face. He opened his mouth and looked at Ye Qi at a loss.


    "Eh... We''re just guessing now, but it''s hard for us to restrain our surprise... If it becomes a reality, what situation will we face?"


    The scene in [perception] made Ye Qi unconscious for a while. Then, he looked at the middle-aged wizard in front of him again and said calmly. It was just a cold flash in his eyes that proved that ye Qi was not as calm as he appeared at the moment - after all, all his previous speculation was based on his speculation and there was no effective evidence at all, Therefore, he also needs a "bluff" approach.


    But now it''s not necessary!


    The presence of alien troops in [perception] is enough to prove his guess.


    Everything is ready bait!


    Even after he sent someone back to report, the emergence of the emergency department was expected by the other party.


    Or... That''s what the other party needs.


    Attract the attention of wizards here, and then annihilate the elite of wizards - the emergency department at one fell swoop.


    Yes, the other party''s goal was the emergency department itself from the beginning!


    Even after going around in a big circle, it will start with the urgent department!


    Feeling the abnormal fluctuations emanating from the alien army, Yeqi thought with great certainty.


    "It''s just that it''s too coincidental?"


    Yeqi asked himself silently in the bottom of his heart.


    PS in the afternoon, decadence was thundering again. It was still ticking. A few drops of rain fell. It was not very big, and the weather was super cool... So decadence said to breathe fresh air - squatting on the roof and teasing the cat next door. Everything was very happy; Then... NIMA doesn''t know whose bear child moved the ladder to the opposite wall... Decadent%*#@


    After a lot of hard work, the decadent said: don''t let me know who it is, I promise I won''t kill you!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, starforever 9200 starting point coins, sdicsn, jackkk2007, his lost heart 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1583

    Ye Qi is a very "practical" person. Of course, this does not mean that he is stingy and stingy. In fact, people who get along with Ye Qi will never think ye Qi is a stingy and stingy person. On the contrary, they will only applaud Ye Qi''s forthright and generous.


    Just look at the amount of credit in yech''s bar.


    If you are a stingy and stingy person, you will never allow such things to happen!


    Of course, in addition to his own personality, ye Qi''s attitude towards life is also closely related to the identity of the demon hunter - whether friends or relatives around him are all demon hunters, the "Relaxation" after each task affects Ye Qi all the time, even if ye Qi makes it clear, I don''t agree with the way of spending all my savings at one time.


    Therefore, the "reality" at this time simply refers to Ye Qi''s attitude towards some things¡ª¡ª


    I don''t believe in coincidence, I just think it''s inevitable.


    This is Ye Qi''s own attitude, and more often, he will be regarded as a boring person. Therefore, when he gets along with his wives and ladies, although he creates a coincidence like romance, he doesn''t think much of coincidence at the bottom of his heart. Even because of his "creation", ye Qi is more resistant to coincidence.


    "One coincidence can be tolerated, but two coincidences must be conspiracy!"


    Remembering some things he met after he left the fortress, Yeqi thought silently.


    Obviously, ye Qi has defined the "disaster" of the emergency department as a conspiracy. After all, from the time the emergency department sent a team to the lost outpost to the time when all the emergency department dispatched, it was so smooth from beginning to end that ye Qi couldn''t help noticing such a coincidence.


    In particular, the emergency response department is just staring at the aliens who are responsible for "interception and support" in the dense forest, and is indifferent to those lost contact posts.


    Yeqi was even more suspicious.


    After all, the latter is more important in terms of strategy and importance - although the three wizard legions contain the foreign coalition forces, they are still responsible for monitoring the foreign cities.


    Therefore, its importance is self-evident.


    In a battle, if one of them loses his eyes and ears, the final result of the battle is self-evident.


    "Their goal is the whole emergency department. If the emergency department is annihilated, the loss of wizards must be large, especially the blow to morale, and... Wait! If the emergency department is annihilated, there will be a storm in the fortress. Taking advantage of this storm, it seems too wasteful if the alien doesn''t do something It''s a great opportunity! And if you want to make some news, of course, the alien itself can''t do it. You have to be a traitor... "


    Ye Qi, who summed up his thoughts, naturally guessed the enemy in the most malicious way.


    Although such a malicious attitude is undesirable most of the time, there is really no mistake in the face of the enemy.


    Because the enemy will only deal with you in the most vicious way.


    Moreover, coupled with the "strange and unknown" trend of the emergency department, apart from the traitors, is there any better explanation?


    And more importantly, the identity of this traitor is very high!


    Otherwise, it is not enough to influence the emergency department


    "The spy inside the wizard... What did the gods pay?"


    Ye Qi sighed silently.


    Any betrayal comes at a high price.


    Just as that sentence said, loyalty is just a chip - although Yeqi doesn''t think this sentence is completely correct, he won''t completely deny it.


    Because Yeqi believes that some people will regard loyalty as their faith, which is sacred and inviolable.


    And some people... Are just waiting for a price.


    This is especially true for some guys who have been corrupted by power - therefore, ye Qi, although surprised, is not unbelievable.


    After all, what else can''t people in high positions do to go further?


    Just look at the reed middle-aged wizard who fought with the von der family!


    Even, Yeqi believed that if it were not for the supreme prestige of the wizard emperors and the achievements of the "great emperor" derpa to mankind, the interior of the wizard would definitely be several times more corrupt than it is now.


    "The demise after a few years is indeed a continuous accumulation. Has the contradiction completely erupted?"


    Involuntarily, Yeqi thought of the end of the wizard Dynasty and sighed in a low voice in his heart - that''s history. As a participant, he can''t change, even if he feels sorry.


    However, it is obvious that everything in front of us is not - or even, it can be changed.


    History is made up of countless details. Every detail is like every buckle on the chain. They just need to be connected.


    As for the general direction of history?


    It can only be controlled by the palm that needs to check the chain and throw it out.


    Yeqi is neither the chain buckle itself nor the palm!


    All he had to do was to keep the buckle from getting out of joint and keep the palm of his hand with its due ''strength''.


    In short, Yeqi has changed a little, but as long as the wizard dynasty still dies - and this is his loyalty to history as a participant.


    No one can get rid of it!


    "What are you thinking?"


    When ye Qi felt sorry, Zhan Furui asked.


    "Some solutions to the problems ahead... Can I trust you, janfrey?"


    Ye Qi inquired - when the middle-aged wizard thanked Ye Qi for saving his life, he had announced his name, but ye Qi didn''t say it directly.


    For Yeqi, he knows very well what his reputation has become by those witches and nobles.


    If you can, you don''t need to sign up.


    Once reported, it is a kind of trouble.


    "Of course!"


    The middle-aged wizard said firmly, and so did his inner fluctuations.


    Undoubtedly, this is because of this trustworthy person. After pondering for a moment again, ye Qi finally chose the other party - in fact, he has no other choice except the other party.


    After some whispering, the horror on the middle-aged wizard''s face became more and more intense. Finally, he had to cover his mouth with his palm, so he didn''t cry out.


    Even so, after Yeqi''s whisper, the middle-aged wizard still couldn''t help asking, "is this true?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, everything in front of me undoubtedly tells me that this is true!" the other party''s performance did not surprise Yeqi. He said again: "think about your previous experience. Everything is in front of us - even if we don''t want to admit it in the bottom of our hearts, we can''t ignore the facts!"


    "Such a thing happened... Damn it!"


    The middle-aged wizard whispered, then raised his head fiercely and promised Yeqi, "I''ll do what you want later!"


    "Be careful, you should not only avoid other races, but also avoid our ''own people''!"


    Yeqi told him again, and when he heard "his own people", the middle-aged wizard''s face was convulsed - that kind of pain from the bottom of his heart, speech and appearance.


    Undoubtedly, this is a wizard who is proud of his own identity and loves his country from the bottom of his heart.


    In the wizard Dynasty, there are absolutely not a few such wizards. Otherwise, it is impossible to support such a behemoth as the wizard Dynasty and fight against the gods.


    However, it is precisely because of this that those "traitors" appear even more hateful.


    Watching Zhan Furui disappear, Yeqi also disappeared in the dense forest the next moment - however, this time he was not moving towards the lost outposts, but aimed at the emergency department in the dense forest behind him, or... To be exact, towards the alien army surrounded by the emergency department.


    Yeqi believes that as long as the news of janfrey is really sent to the real high-level hands of wizards - those wizard emperors.


    Anyone can solve internal problems.


    Therefore, Yeqi doesn''t need to worry about things in the fortress at all.


    So... The only place that needs him is that battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes ago, the Minister of the emergency department, wizard Kevin, also directed his subordinates in a classic encirclement and suppression war.


    Looking at the situation that those enemies were quickly cut, divided and finally annihilated under the team under his command, the emergency minister, who has always been known for his severity, involuntarily showed a faint smile on his face - he can imagine how much color he would have on his credit.


    After all, the examples of "luring the enemy in depth" and "annihilating at one stroke" are enough to attract the attention of several sires.


    At the thought of the deputy who put forward such suggestions to himself, the emergency minister couldn''t help but throw a kind smile to one side.


    How can you help your boss''s deputy!


    At the bottom of my heart, the emergency minister sighed.


    Looking at his immediate boss''s sigh, ante Fengde couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart. However, soon, such a sneer became a kind of helplessness.


    He has no joy after the success of the plot. On the contrary, he has a deep loss.


    It was a feeling of being wrapped in more illusions after giving up honor.


    However, as a member of the Fengde family, he is powerless - everything about him, from birth, is in the charge of the family, including his wife and children.


    In short, his life is closely related to his family.


    Therefore, when the head of the family issued some orders, he could not refuse, even if he knew it was something against his honor.


    Rumors about the civilian wizard from the beginning.


    He didn''t care - in fact, he didn''t know how many times he had done such a thing, and he was completely familiar with it.


    The subsequent action was greatly beyond his expectation.


    Even if the owner of his house didn''t say it clearly, it was enough for him to have some speculation.


    However, under the family''s stumbling block and some better arrangements, he obviously has no choice - if he doesn''t do it, some things about himself will appear on the desk of his immediate boss. In that way, his future, reputation, etc. will be over.


    And he is definitely not a man waiting to die.


    Therefore, he agreed to the owner''s request and took the initiative to attack; After all, if you want the position of emergency minister, he must make enough achievements.


    And what is more suitable than a ''hero'' who can turn the tide?


    In fact, it was precisely because of "turning the tide" that he finally agreed to the owner''s request; Otherwise, he will definitely hesitate again and again.


    Therefore, watching the self righteous boss step by step into the final trap, ant Fengde took a deep breath and was ready to start his own "performance" - even if doing so would condemn his conscience, but it would be better than dying in disgrace, right?


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    While ante von der took a deep breath, a rain of arrows came, which was unexpected to all the Wizards present.


    Puff, puff


    The brilliance of [oblique arrows] broke completely after flashing several times. There were so many arrows that they could not be counted. The sound of flesh and blood punctured by metal arrows began to ring in an endless stream; Almost in an instant, the bright red blood changed the color of the dense forest.


    "Rush!"


    A loud cry from an alien came from the depths of the dense forest, which changed the faces of the suddenly attacked wizards again.


    "Defense!"


    The emergency minister shouted loudly, and several scrolls of [group protection] appeared in his hand - as the emergency minister, he will never lack any magic scrolls and magic items.


    In the rapidly changing battlefield, a scroll and a magic item are undoubtedly the key to turning the war situation around.


    In this regard, the emergency minister knows very well.


    Similarly, his enemies know very well.


    A shadow like existence lurked in the shadow of the emergency minister. When he was about to tear up the scroll, the shadow moved.


    The dark light flashed away, but it seemed to devour everything.


    "Ah!"


    After the emergency minister just uttered such a scream, the whole person fell to the ground; It was not until the blood of his immediate boss splashed on his face and the warm feeling appeared that ante von der Waals turned back. He looked at the shadowy alien in the dense forest and the ambush place at different time and place.


    Ante von der, who had some brains, immediately knew that he had become an abandoned son.


    Obviously, he was abandoned by the family!


    Such abandonment naturally made the Vice Minister of the emergency department angry.


    However, the coolness in the neck made such anger disappear in a moment, and the only thing left... Was fear.


    "I..."


    Ante von der, who wanted to say something else, had his throat cut directly, which was made by the hidden shadow.


    Not only the minister and Deputy Minister of the emergency department, but also some powerful wizards are also the target of this shadow. It is like the best hunter in the dense forest. It will be killed every time it attacks.


    Caught in the ambush circle, caught off guard, coupled with the focus of the dark shadow, the famous team of wizards in the emergency department quickly disintegrated and collapsed, and it seems that it is no better than the enemy they pursued before - no doubt, for a wizard, an unprotected raid is really fatal.


    Even a group.


    If the puppet soldiers didn''t spread out and buy time for the wizards, everything would be different.


    However, under the command of ante von der, the dispersion of puppet soldiers is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the wizard.


    It''s really deadly for wizards!


    There is no doubt that some wizards are really indifferent to death¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    [blood guide] the bright red light drives the explosion of the flame, which sweeps everything around you, and it''s like a domino.


    One after another, the Wizards opened the "blood guide" and died with the enemies in front of them, buying time for their companions.


    Even if they have fought with wizards for hundreds of years, the alien race has no way to [lead of blood].


    Unless it is a rapid evacuation, otherwise, there is no other way to stop it. In short, once the blood guide is turned on, it is an irreversible process.


    In the same way, once we retreat, all our previous efforts will be wasted.


    In this regard, the prepared shadow naturally knew, so when it saw the red light flashing, it immediately waved its hand.


    Suddenly, the arrows like rain fell again.


    Many wizards who opened the blood guide fell into the arrow rain again, and the strong red dissipated slightly.


    However, just a moment later, it burst at a faster speed.


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous explosion sounded rapidly.


    As mentioned before, once the [blood guide] is opened, it is an irreversible process, even if the performer dies. After all, the [blood guide] only needs blood.


    However, this kind of early explosion has minimized the loss of alien troops. Even, most of the [blood guide] is just useless.


    Glancing at his army and the wizard in front of him, the dark shadow couldn''t help sneering.


    It''s already winning.


    PS last night, a fire broke out in Shaxian County at the gate of his decadent home - fortunately, no one was injured, or something more tragic; However, although the fire was not big and was put out in time, the smell of smoke, as well as the discomfort after sudden mental tension and relaxation, also tossed and decadent and didn''t sleep well all night


    Therefore, in this chapter, decadence makes up for sleep in advance


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the starting point reward of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, jackkk2007, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1584

    Creak, creak


    Even if there was enough oil, the friction between the iron clad wooden wheel and the steel shaft still had an indistinguishable sound. Each time it was like a groan between the rotten door frames, as if it would be thrown down at the next moment; However, it is always stronger than expected.


    The same is true of the transport vehicles that need four to six alien propulsion in front of us carrying four square boxes.


    Why not use horses and cattle?


    That''s because, most of the time, aliens have more strength and endurance than these livestock; Therefore, more often, horses and cattle are just alien rations.


    Whoosh


    Another round of dense arrows shot from the hole like a honeycomb in front of the four-way box, far exceeding the density and firing speed of the bowmen and crossbows, making the wizard team that was going to collapse more and more messy.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the heavy and large pattern is enough to show that the arrows consumed by these shots have not reached a limit, or... More than enough for another four or five rounds; What''s more, not all the cars with boxes retreated to the battlefield.


    "Destroy those machines!"


    A wizard shouted loudly, and the flames in his hands had begun to gather.


    Undoubtedly, the current situation has been very clear. If those "killing machines" are not destroyed, they are definitely dead.


    If you want to rush out, you must destroy those ''killing machines''!


    Similarly, there are not many wizards with similar ideas. Bursts of magic light began to appear on the battlefield and quickly gathered and formed.


    Fireball, lightning, acid!


    As the main way of attack in plastic energy spells, waves pour down towards those ''killing machines'' in the interval of attack.


    However, the final result is difficult for wizards to accept.


    The flames, electric arcs and acid liquids hit the "killing machines" accurately, but did not cause real damage to the "killing machines" - the flames attached to them, but soon went out. Apart from the impact of lightning, there was not even an electric spark, and the acid liquid was like a detergent, Let the appearance of those "killing machines" be cleaner and brighter.


    "Damn it!"


    Such curses involuntarily appeared among wizards - the raid was launched at the cost of the sacrifice of some companions, but it had no effect. This is unacceptable to any wizard. Even the best temper will burst out foul language.


    What''s more, at this critical moment of life and death!


    "Hahaha..."


    Such laughter appeared in the foreign army, not one or two, but in pieces. They seemed to see the most ridiculous scene in the world, revealing all their smiles at the bottom of their hearts, and the dark shadow also came out in this laughter, and the hat pocket of the cloak they had been wearing was put down.


    Although they have a body shape similar to human beings, their heads are like wild animals - golden fur, spotted black, like a cat''s beard. Their ears stand behind their heads. There is no real bun, but a slightly long mane instead of hair.


    A pair of cruel eyes, staring at their prey mercilessly at the moment, just like appreciating the feeling of dying struggle.


    "You still have a chance to be loyal to me!"


    The true face of the dark shadow was revealed. He said so in a low voice with a trace of hoarseness, just like the sound in the body of cats before they prey.


    There is both expectation and excitement, but more is the coldness of the hunter.


    "Hey, alien, do you think it''s possible?"


    A representative of a surviving wizard came out. He looked around at his friends who didn''t exist. He walked forward slowly, and his mouth didn''t stop for a moment. "You once enslaved us, and we rose up to resist. If you think you can succeed again, it''s really wishful thinking - what we need is... Freedom!"


    With the last two words, the bright red light shrouded the wizard, and his slow body accelerated in an instant.


    He frantically jumped at the alien in front of him.


    Although he couldn''t tell the level of the other party, the dress that was completely opposite to that of ordinary aliens made him understand that this should be one of the leaders of the other party''s army - you know, ordinary aliens rely more on animal skin and linen to cover their bodies. For example, aliens wearing leather armor and cloak naturally have different identities.


    The power of [blood guide] instantly made the wizard powerful. Although it was very short, he also wanted to pull the other party to die.


    At least, his death will make the emergency department less humiliating.


    Yes, it''s humiliation!


    As an emergency department supporting various departments, it was ambushed by other nationalities and almost destroyed by the whole army... It was like a joke, which made people laugh and feel deeply ashamed.


    If he could, he would rather die than face such a situation.


    So he made a choice.


    Since death is inevitable, then pull each other to die!


    Red filled the wizard''s body and occupied the sight of the alien leader¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The violent explosion came from the inside of the wizard''s body, and then the next moment his body broke apart with endless flames.


    However, the alien leader was not within the scope of the explosion.


    Just as before, the alien leader showed his presence and absence again.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    The claw tips with thick meat pads passed the necks of two wizards who also opened the blood guide, and let the bright red blood spray on their bodies. The alien leader''s claws bent slightly, and the two bodies flew up like abandoned rag dolls and fell among the surviving wizards.


    Boom! Boom!


    The surviving wizards were affected, and the broken limbs and arms splashed everywhere in the explosion.


    The leader of the alien race is unusually enjoying the scene of blood and flesh flying. It stirs the tip of its nose and tries to keep the smell of blood longer.


    Or... It makes more.


    Screams, mixed with explosions, the former is the unwilling cry of wizards before they die, while the latter is the persistence of wizards before they die.


    Even if it is death, we must die with the enemy!


    No doubt, this practice greatly reduced the killing speed of alien leaders and made the remaining wizards gather together again.


    Feeling the possible danger, the alien leader stopped his killing. He raised his claws and waved back¡ª¡ª


    Creak, creak


    In a burst of friction between wooden wheels and the ground and steel shafts, those "killing machines" were pushed up again.


    "Let go!"


    First, he smiled cruelly at the remaining wizards, and then the alien leader shouted loudly.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sound of the machine spring began to reverberate in the four boxes, and a cold awn began to appear at the beehive like firing port.


    Massive killings are about to happen again.


    But sometimes, accidents always play a decisive role¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    An electric light with a dull thunder fell from the sky and hit those "killing machines". With a trace of destructive lightning, it overturned the "killing machines" that were "invulnerable to weapons and water and fire" for the first time. Moreover, the overflowing lightning was like a forest in the dark depths, sending out great power.


    Both those "killing machines" and the aliens who stood around and manipulated these "killing machines" were smashed at this moment.


    "Damn slave!"


    The leader of the alien race avoided a flash of lightning that rushed towards him, and his mouth shouted angrily - everything was as it planned. When he saw that he was about to get the final harvest, there was such an accident, which made him who praised himself as having "wisdom" how can he accept it.


    Therefore, after flashing the lightning that rushed towards it, it immediately rushed to the person who sent the lightning.


    Although the wizard was hiding in the dark, he could not escape his sight.


    "Go to hell!"


    With such a cry, the alien leader waved his claws. He couldn''t wait to try each other''s blood.


    The alien leader has considerable confidence in his own speed, so he doesn''t think the other party can escape.


    But to its surprise, the other party did not escape¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    A long metal sword with lightning light blocked its claw, and the claw and the long sword made a sound of metal attack.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    Both sides withdrew three steps, one because of the strength of the other, and the other because of the lightning on the long sword.


    "Who are you?"


    While trying to get rid of the residual sense of paralysis, the alien leader saw the other party''s face. Even if the other party wore a hat pocket, he could not stop his sharp sight.


    In his mind, there was no high-level or strong person in the wizard emergency department in line with what he saw.


    So it''s asking.


    At the same time, it is also adjusting its own state, ready to give the other party the next fatal blow.


    As for the so-called cunning?


    All of them are like this. It will not be ashamed of it, or even proud of it.


    However, the next moment, the alien leader''s face changed¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just when it asked, behind it, three lightning bolts fell out of thin air. Under the thunder, the aliens surrounded the remaining wizards fell to the ground one after another.


    Those who were hit for the first time, or who stood close, became coke at the first time, and the rest, who stood far away, fell to the ground trembling in the scattered thunder.


    Obviously, in the face of lightning, it is important to resist the first wave of attack, but it is also urgent to think about the second wave of attack.


    The freed wizards, without the slightest hesitation, immediately began to expand the results¡ª¡ª


    Fireball, the most representative of plastic energy spells, was thrown into the surrounding alien races by these wizards. Explosions and flames quickly dispersed the surrounding darkness.


    Undoubtedly, with enough time, the power of wizards can never be underestimated!


    "You must die!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of spells behind him and the wailing of his subordinates before their death, the alien leader shouted at the "uninvited guest", and when the roar just fell, it rushed up to the other party.


    Obviously, the performance of this "uninvited guest" has made it omit the heart of exploration.


    Looking at the other party, ye Qi resisted the impulse to give the other party a fatal blow and "tactfully" resisted the other party''s attack. Although there was no "attention" from the wizard emperor and gods around, more than 50 wizards looked at him closely.


    It''s not too much to say that you never leave.


    Of course, there is no hostility in these eyes. On the contrary, they are full of gratitude and worry.


    Grateful for his help.


    And... Worried about the danger of his defeat.


    Of course, for ye Qi, the latter will never appear. If he wants to kill the alien with a leopard head in front of him, he only needs to wave the long sword - although it is not the most famous Yan magic sword, it is the same for ye Qi with immortal level [cold weapon], even any cold weapon.


    As long as he holds it in his hand, he can exert immortal prestige.


    Therefore, even if the alien in front of him is fast and his body method is abnormal, it is useless for ye Qi.


    As long as Yeqi wants to kill each other, he only needs one move.


    However, in order to increase the "audience", ye Qi can only show his "reluctantly" support; After all, the other party has extraordinary high combat effectiveness, and he is just a novice. In addition, because of rescue, there is no layout, and there is no wizard tower around.


    The comparison between the two sides naturally requires him to "fall into the disadvantage".


    However, even this "reluctantly" battle is enough to let the remaining wizards breathe a long sigh of relief - they have not forgotten how their ministers, deputy ministers and some captains died vulnerable in this alien race; It can be said that although it was suddenly ambushed, the ambush was successful because of the strength of the other alien.


    If the top management of the emergency department had not died one after another, they would never have fallen to the current situation.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Qi resist the alien with his "exquisite" sword and magic, the morale of all the remaining wizards began to increase greatly, and one magic kept shooting at the surrounding alien.


    When the puppet soldiers appeared around the Wizards again, the balance on the battlefield began to tilt again.


    PA, PA


    The electric arc flashed through the claws of the alien leader, making his body tremble involuntarily. Obviously, the difficulty of the human wizard was far beyond its expectation..


    Not only that, but also because of the emergence of the other side, the situation of the whole battlefield has changed.


    "Failed, need to retreat!"


    This idea has begun to appear in the mind of the alien leader. For an excellent hunter, fighting to the death is definitely not his due quality. What he needs is more clear examination and judgment, not recklessness - obviously, the hunter gene belonging to the alien leader has begun to play a role and is ready to retreat.


    Even if you don''t need to feel the fluctuation of the other party, judging from the rhythm of the other party''s attack, Yeqi understands what the other party wants to do.


    In order to make the battle more reasonable, Yeqi "cooperated" very much, hit the other party suddenly with dense claws, and retreated slightly for two steps.


    These are the two steps back. The alien leader turned and left.


    Therefore, it did not see the several potions in Yeqi''s hands at all - Yeqi was very glad that he improved them so that he had a better reason to explain his changes.


    Although, after entering the extraordinary, the effect of these potions began to decline in a straight line. Once they entered immortality, they were almost the same as sugar water.


    However, he is now ''new to the extraordinary''!


    Pooh!


    The long sword with lightning pierced through the back of the alien leader''s heart and revealed his chest.


    "How is this possible?"


    With an incredible tone, the alien leader said.


    Ye Qi didn''t pay attention to what the other party was saying. With a straight turn of his wrist, the metal long sword immediately opened a huge hole in the other party''s vest and chest.


    However, it is clear that the vitality of alien creatures is always so tenacious.


    Even if they suffer from absolutely fatal human injuries, they can still stand firm¡ª¡ª


    "You slaves will not succeed. You will never understand what you are facing. Wait..."


    The alien leader wanted to say something, but before it finished, Yeqi had cut off each other''s head; Yeqi is naturally clear about what the alien wants to say.


    However, Yeqi doesn''t mind.


    There is a wizard emperor sitting in the fortress, and there is a reminder that if the other party can succeed, the wizard emperor does not deserve to fight with the gods for so long.


    Therefore, he only needs to do his own thing well - after all, although the foreign armies around him have fallen into chaos because the leaders have been killed, they are still far from the real collapse.


    Yeqi naturally doesn''t mind and will speed up the process.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi was about to intervene in the battle in the dense forest, he bypassed Zhan Furui at the battle site and finally returned to the fortress.


    However, he was in trouble¡ª¡ª


    "I want to see your majesty!"


    Jerry said sincerely.


    "No one can meet you without your Majesty''s will!"


    The supervisors charged with the task of supervision and guard answered meticulously.


    "I really have something urgent!"


    Jerry looked anxious.


    However, the supervisors in front of them were not moved at all.


    PS decadent, this power failure again... Pit


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle 0920, his lost heart, the reward of 200 starting coins, sdicsn, starforever9, jackkk2007100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1585

    After all, the supervisors here are very clear about their duty - to block some people and things that "disturb" the wizard emperors, or... Other existence.


    As for the so-called protection?


    Please, don''t be kidding. How could the wizard emperor need someone else''s protection!


    Only some things, can not personally come forward, will need them to stay here; For example, the middle-aged wizard in front of us - in fact, since serving as a guard, the supervisors have met these guys more than once. They have made up their reasons and want to see their majesty.


    In order to complete the vain obsession at the bottom of their hearts, these guys are shameless.


    Last time, he also met such a wizard who said it was very critical, but in fact it was nothing at all. That time, he hurriedly told his boss.


    The result, of course, was a good reprimand.


    If his boss was not a kind adult, he might have been thrown back to Lorant - every wizard in the fortress will miss Lorant, but such a miss will never make them eager to return to Lorant, especially such an "dishonorable" return, which is even worse than killing them.


    In fact, the wizards who returned to Lorant from the fortress were some wizards who were seriously injured and could not continue the war.


    They returned to their hometown with their own honor and were loved by people.


    This is the pursuit of all wizards in the fortress.


    As for the disreputable?


    It is estimated that most wizards will choose to jump from the edge of the fortress and end their lives, and they don''t want to live like that.


    This is the supervisor in front of us.


    Having been warned once by his boss, he knows very well that if he neglects his duty again, he will only have that way left.


    A wizard did not die on the battlefield of fighting with other races, but committed suicide. Such irony is unacceptable to him.


    Therefore, the supervisor looked at Zhan Furui coldly and was not moved by him at all.


    "Really, I really have something urgent. Please see your majesty!"


    Zhan Furui faced the supervisor in front of him with a more sincere face and tone, but his expressionless appearance made his heart sink involuntarily.


    Obviously, it is impossible to find the accommodation of the immediate supervisor.


    Maybe


    A slightly crazy idea appeared in Jerry''s mind.


    The supervisor who stopped Zhan Furui sneered at the bottom of his heart: "hum, it''s really a bluff guy. The guy before was somehow..."


    "What are you doing?!"


    Before the sneer from the bottom of the supervisor''s heart was over, he was stunned by the scene in front of him, and subconsciously shouted - I saw that the middle-aged wizard jumped in the air, crossed over his head, and ran towards the top floor where the wizard emperors were located.


    "Stop!"


    The inspector who reacted shouted, and then ran straight after the middle-aged wizard who didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, he is not a supervisor, but a team.


    The inspectors patrolling and on duty nearby were attracted by this scene - they rushed up to the bold wizard with their angry voice and face.


    Every wizard emperor has an irreplaceable position in the hearts of wizards, especially these supervisors in the Fortress - as the most trusted people of wizard emperors, they are almost crazy believers in the Holy See of later generations; Therefore, Zhan Furui''s behavior is like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Although it is only a metaphor, it is also a fact¡ª¡ª


    A team of 12 supervisors, with a speed beyond ordinary people''s imagination, chased Jen Furui, who had run half the distance; Although the latter has the strength of wizard masters, the strength of these supervisors also does not need to be underestimated. Each of them has a strength no weaker than Zhan Furui.


    Even better in some ways.


    For example: spells.


    After all, the defect of Jaffrey''s own magic is an unavoidable topic - that experiment was definitely a pain in his heart.


    Fortunately, however, on the "stage of truth" of the wizard emperors, any magic is limited - in short, all magic and magic items are limited from stepping on the ladder.


    So, here, it''s the body.


    And this is the only chance for Zhan Furui - because of the limitations in magic, Zhan Furui has made considerable efforts on his body to make up for his shortcomings.


    In fact, the reason why he was able to become a wizard master when his spells were limited was that his excellent physical quality could not be ignored.


    Therefore, the monitors found that their pursuit did not seem to shorten the distance between the two sides.


    And that''s enough to make all the supervisors angry!


    You know, this has risen from dereliction of duty to personal problems - to become a supervisor in the fortress requires not only excellent spell casting ability, but also personal strong physical quality; After all, many times, supervisors need to fight in the "restricted distribution area".


    Therefore, every supervisor is quite a "traditional" Wizard - one with a stick and one with a long sword.


    Although most of the fortresses, even the Wizards of Lorant, have such a standard configuration, few can play out in the real sense.


    However, supervisors must give full play to all their advantages before they can join this team.


    "Stop!"


    The watchman''s cry rang again.


    This time, the distance between the two sides narrowed a little - the anger made the supervisors have no reservation at all and began to play supernormal.


    However, Jaffrey has come to the top of the "stage of truth".


    According to the distance between the two sides, even if the supervisor behind him abandoned and did not give up catching up, Zhan Furui had already broken into the "palace of truth".


    Therefore, although the cries of those supervisors are loud, they carry a sense of despair.


    Dereliction of duty and loss of honor.


    For these crazy believers to the wizard emperors, it is definitely the end of the world.


    Compared with the despair of the supervisors behind him, Zhan Furui showed a trace of joy - even if he knew he had committed a great crime, as long as he reported the news to the wizard emperor, Zhan Furui was sure that with the wisdom of the wizard emperors, he would definitely forgive his sin.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of leather hitting his cheek suddenly rang, which made Zhan Furui, who had just revealed his happy face, fly high. The happy face was also whipped and twisted, and even several teeth were shot away.


    A figure appeared at the top of the "order of truth".


    "My Lord!"


    When the chasing supervisors saw the shadow, they all stopped and bowed.


    Obviously, with such a title, it is naturally the leader of the fortress Supervisor: Jin.


    An orphan adopted by the emperor of gluttony, now the head of the supervisor, or... The bodyguard of the wizard emperors.


    At the moment, the bodyguard, who only has a single surname, is looking at the situation with a trace of anger - as the bodyguard of the wizard emperors, Jin has not seen the wizards and people who frantically want to see the wizard emperors, but he hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    At least twenty years!


    And this is enough to make the bodyguard feel more and more angry - because twenty years is his time as bodyguard.


    Kim is a wizard who is dedicated to his duties, even with a trace of austerity - he doesn''t like luxuriance and luxury. Although his research on magic is on the agenda, it can''t be compared with his emphasis on his duties.


    Some people say that Jin is repaying the emperor for his upbringing and teaching.


    Some people also say that Jin once suffered a blow, and then there was only robot like stagnation.


    But whatever it is.


    Now even a stranger could see that the bodyguard was angry.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The inspectors could not see the speed at all. Jin waved his long scabbard sword several times. Then, Zhan Furui''s body began to leap down from the "stage of truth" like a leather ball, and fell heavily on the lowest level - the place where Zhan Furui first stood.


    "Press him into prison..."


    The captain of the bodyguard commanded his men, but before he finished his words, he stopped.


    Because Zhan Furui, who should have been unconscious, stood up again. Although his body was slightly shaking, he still stood up and stepped on the "stage of truth" again!


    Kim has considerable confidence in his power and control.


    He is quite sure that under his continuous volley, the other party will definitely fall into a coma - in fact, not to mention a wizard, even an alien known for his physical quality will fall into a coma.


    If he did not control the real strength, the other party would burst his brains under the first volley.


    But that doesn''t mean the blow didn''t hurt.


    On the contrary, that blow is the focus, and the subsequent blows are cooperation - blocking one''s consciousness with a very strange skill.


    In other words, let the other party fall into a coma - this skill comes from the gluttony emperor.


    The delicious wizard emperor invented this technique in order to catch fierce animals with more delicious meat.


    Since the invention, as long as it is a fierce beast, wizard and alien who are completely hit by this technique, there is no one who does not fall into a coma; Whether it''s the emperor of gluttony or Jin himself, it''s the same!


    But now Jamie is awake!


    "My skills have failed?"


    With uncontrollable surprise, the captain of the bodyguard flashed in front of Zhan Furui - for the wizard who failed his skills, he planned to observe the differences between the two sides.


    Kim wants to see how the other party is sober, or... How to avoid his skills - he doesn''t think his adoptive father''s skills will fail. It should be that he didn''t do it, or the other party has some special skills.


    However, Kim was disappointed in the end.


    He stood in front of Jerry and saw only a pair of godless eyes.


    Obviously, the other party had fallen into a coma. It was only because of an obsession that he stood up and took two shaky steps.


    That''s all!


    After understanding this, Kim had no interest at all. He turned around and was ready to leave. Naturally, other supervisors would be responsible for what happened later, and did a good job. He didn''t need to intervene.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a palm grabbed his skirt.


    "I, I have... Something urgent... To see your majesty!"


    Jerry''s voice was faint, but it clearly reached Kim''s ear.


    The bodyguard looked at Zhan Furui, who was completely unconscious, with a slight frown. Then he picked up the other party and disappeared into the "stage of truth".


    Only a group of supervisors stood on the "stage of truth" and looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge away from the main building area of the fortress, an argument is beginning¡ª¡ª


    "What are we really going to do?"


    "If we don''t do this, we''ll all die!"


    "But if we do this, won''t we die?"


    "And don''t forget, we are human! How can we help other races?"


    "However, there is no family training, and there is no us now!"


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words have been echoing in this narrow secret room, just three people''s arguments, but it seems that more than ten or twenty people gather together.


    Or, more definitely... It''s like hundreds of headless flies buzzing around.


    "The appointed time is coming!"


    One of the voices said.


    "What should we do?"


    Another voice was still terrified and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Why don''t we... Think nothing happened?"


    The remaining voice gives such a suggestion.


    Moreover, obviously, such a proposal made the previous two very excited. For a moment, another hesitation began to appear.


    "No, we have too many ''mistakes''. Once it is published, it will be over!"


    The first voice finally made such a decision.


    "What a... damn it!"


    The second and third hesitant voices were full of hate.


    They are not only hating the original "unkind" themselves, but also hating the person who gave them the dilemma now - the owner of the house they once needed to respect.


    The final struggle is a minute or two.


    Then, with a sad face, the three people picked up the [dimensional bag] filled with bursting potion and magic crystal in front of them - magic crystal is an energy crystal, which is quite stable under normal circumstances. However, once they encounter a fierce explosion, they will also explode, which is a very violent one.


    Therefore, the three bags of exploding goblins and magic crystals are enough to flatten everything within hundreds of feet.


    And that''s what they need to do.


    Take these three dimensional bags to the crystal tower and blow it up.


    In fact, if the crystal tower is blown up, its overflowing energy is enough to destroy the whole fortress; That means they''re going to blow up the whole fortress.


    It is precisely because they know the final result that the three wizards are so hesitant - they linger between conscience, conscience and family.


    However, in the end, they chose the latter.


    Although it seems that the former is more correct, but... Isn''t man such a creature?


    The three wizards left the small secret room and passed through the same narrow corridor. Then, when they appeared on the fortress, a dark shadow flashed by.


    Then they lost consciousness.


    When they woke up again, their magic equipment was stripped off, their spell casting ability was sealed, and the whole person was better hung up like a sausage.


    In front of them stood a row of supervisors and... The leaders of supervisors.


    "Lord Jin, I was forced. I don''t really want to do this!"


    "Lord Jin, spare your life!"


    "Please forgive my fault!"


    Almost after seeing the face of the bodyguard and the ferocious appearance of the surrounding supervisors, the three wizards collapsed in an instant and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me everything!"


    The bodyguard said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, our master, he forced us to do so!"


    "Yes, it''s Feng De, the devil. We''ll make mistakes only when he intimidates and lures us!"


    Without more pressing questions, the three wizards were like pouring beans out of a bamboo barrel and said everything they knew.


    The three wizards who were eager to show their innocence did not find that the more they said, the colder the look on the guard''s face became.


    Especially after hearing their plan, the face was almost frosted.


    Although Jin had guessed after seizing the three dimensional bags and looking through the contents, it was still difficult to hide the guard''s intention to kill after hearing the other party''s truthful confession.


    Therefore, he showed no mercy to the three wizards¡ª¡ª


    "Give them the harshest way to die!"


    Said the bodyguard.


    The supervisors on one side can''t wait to rush up and show their coldest and bloody methods.


    Looking at his subordinates, he waved the meat hook instead of the original bound rope - sharp metal, penetrating the limbs. The bright red minced meat was mixed with several bone dregs. In the splash of blood, the three wizards wailed bitterly.


    Ignoring each other''s wailing, the captain of the guard turned and left the supervisor''s prison with a cold face.


    It''s not over - he needs to catch the culprit.


    PS felt the slightest coolness, and decadent realized that autumn was coming unconsciously ~ ~ in order to meet the crisp days of autumn, decadent is going to drink mutton soup tonight to relax his inner praise for autumn~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1586

    "Your majesty!"


    The bodyguard on one knee knelt down with a cold face, but people familiar with him know that such coldness is not killing intention or anger, but a kind of unwillingness and embarrassment.


    In fact, the captain of the bodyguard was really unwilling and embarrassed. His previous attack failed - the head of the Fengde family, one of the consuls of the wizard Dynasty, had already slipped away and completely disappeared on Lorant with his wealth and some people.


    As for the rest of the people?


    To tell you the truth, these people did really well as bait to attract others'' attention.


    When the bodyguard appeared in front of these Fengde family people, these people were still in the dark and didn''t know what their clan leaders had done.


    However, this does not show the innocence of the Fengde family. According to the crimes committed by their patriarch, the chief bodyguard can never let them go so easily - temporary imprisonment and interrogation are necessary, and once it is confirmed that there is a real sin, then death is certain.


    Even if they prove to be innocent, they will never have the chance to return to the core of the wizard Dynasty - some islands in the endless sea of Lorant will be their final destination.


    "Kim, don''t care... It''s not your fault!"


    The gem emperor comforted the bodyguard very gently - when Kim left the fortress and returned to Lorant, the gem emperor had some predictions.


    It''s not magic, it''s just simple experience.


    For a rebel, since he has committed such an unforgivable crime, he naturally knows very well what punishment he will face once he is found and caught. Therefore, even for the sake of his own life, the other party will stay away from the dangerous area and enter a safe place at the first time.


    For the other side, there is only one safe place now - an alien city.


    As an alien who has fought with wizards for hundreds of years again, he will undoubtedly be happy to accept such an "alliance". In fact, the gem emperor can be sure that the head of the Fengde family has undoubtedly made great efforts in the actions of the aliens before. Otherwise, how can the alien grasp it so accurately?


    You know, the fighting style of alien in the battlefield has never anything to do with delicacy.


    "I hope to arrest the traitor!"


    The captain of the bodyguard was not relieved by the comfort of the wizard emperor. On the contrary, he felt more and more uncomfortable. Therefore, he put forward the request of near death.


    Perhaps... In the view of the bodyguard, only through life and death can his honor not disappear.


    "I want to meet our great heroes this time!"


    The wizard emperor did not agree or refute, but changed the topic, which stunned the bodyguard. However, he subconsciously went out - as the bodyguard, Jin, more often, subconsciously obeyed the wizard emperor, even if the wizard emperor''s orders made him confused.


    "Joe!"


    With an inexplicable tone, the captain of the bodyguard called Ye Qi like this. The captain of the bodyguard admired Ye Qi''s plan to see through aliens and traitors. However, similarly, ye Qi''s excellent performance was also a very obvious comparison for him. Especially after returning empty handed this time, he seemed a little "incompetent".


    Therefore, the captain''s feeling for Yeqi is quite complex.


    There is not only a trace of appreciation, but also a trace of helplessness after comparison.


    However, as the chief bodyguard of the wizard emperor, Kim still has his own demeanor - this is more due to the influence of the overeating emperor. The wizard emperor will never have so-called negative emotions such as jealousy unless you rob his food.


    "Please follow me, your majesty is summoning you!"


    The captain of the bodyguard said this, and then turned and walked towards the ''palace of truth''.


    "Thank you for believing janfrey!"


    Walking behind each other, Yeqi whispered.


    In fact, when he saw Zhan Furui before, he realized how lucky he was - if it weren''t for the man in front of him, everything he did would fall short of success.


    Even if there is merit, such merit is insignificant under the fall of the fortress "the great emperor".


    Even, I don''t want to be mentioned. After all, once I mention his credit, I will inevitably mention the regret of the final failure - although this is not Yeqi''s fault, it doesn''t mean that others are not at fault, and those who are tired of mistakes absolutely don''t want to be mentioned.


    For example, those supervisors.


    Fortunately, these supervisors have a very good leader, making everything as Yeqi planned... Perfect.


    The reason why it is perfect is that ye Qi heard the news of the escape of the Fengde family leader just now - in fact, it is no secret at all. The bodyguard went away angrily with two teams of supervisors, but when he came back, they all looked dignified.


    Such a change, as long as you are not blind, you can guess what is going on.


    However, similarly, ye Qi will never mention it in front of the other party - belittling others and raising himself. Although it is a very effective way to increase his reputation, ye Qi will never think he needs such an approach. After all, there are countless more effective ways for him.


    Although the "Temple of truth" carries the word "Temple", it is not as big as expected, or even much smaller than ordinary temples.


    If you insist on evaluation, this is a slightly larger living room. It will never be crowded for 40 or 50 people, but it will never be able to accommodate an area of 100 people.


    On the side against the wall, fifteen seats are lined up.


    The number and location determine that only the wizard emperor can have. In addition, there are no furnishings in the whole hall. Of course, if you insist on including the blanket under your feet, there is another one.


    "Your majesty!"


    Ye Qi bowed respectfully to the gem emperor.


    "Joe, we meet again!"


    The gem emperor smiled and said, looking very happy. In fact, just like the gem emperor''s smile, the wizard emperor responsible for Yeqi is very satisfied at the moment.


    Ye Qi''s behavior undoubtedly proved to him that the other party is just a wizard with special blood and has the wisdom, courage and strength that a wizard should have.


    Of course, it also has its own sense of honor and loyalty.


    In particular, the latter made the wizard emperor very satisfied.


    Therefore, the wizard emperor decided to greatly shorten the "test" for Yeqi - which was also very agreed with several other wizard emperors.


    After all, they already know all about what happened to the Fortress'' Emperor ''.


    For ye Qi, who made great contributions, they all expressed their due appreciation, especially the thunder emperor, who proposed to increase the reward.


    The emperor of gluttony also agreed with this.


    The gem emperor, who is temporarily in charge of the "great emperor" of the fortress, also agrees.


    Therefore, the discussion of the 14 wizard emperors has changed from "monitoring" and "testing" to how to "reward".


    Later, at the suggestion of the thunder emperor, they negotiated a ''reward''¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, you did a good job this time - I, TIDA and Gail desi proposed that you be the new emergency minister!"


    The gem emperor read out the proposal proposed by them, and the vast majority of the wizard emperors agreed.


    As soon as such a proposal was said, the bodyguard beside him was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the gem emperor, and then at Ye Qi.


    As the chief bodyguard of the wizard emperors, Kim is very clear about what the emergency minister represents.


    In addition to the 14 wizard emperors, the ministers of the fortress "the great" are those in power. They not only have an independent army, but also have an admirable position.


    At that moment, the bodyguard wanted to say something. However, when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought of the credit made by the man in front of him. Even if he was given such a reward, it seemed not too much; Of course, more importantly, the bodyguard who habitually listens to the words of the wizard emperor has not established a sense of refutation.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your reward... But I think I need to finish another thing before I can take up the position you give!"


    Yeqi saluted again and said slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gem emperor asked with interest.


    "The head of the Fengde family!"


    Ye Qi answered firmly.


    "That''s my task!"


    The bodyguard did not have patience this time. He took a straight step forward and shouted.


    For other things, the bodyguard can endure or even give up, but the bodyguard will never give up when it comes to his own honor.


    "Joe, are you provoking me?"


    The bodyguard looked at Ye Qi. There was a strong hostility in his eyes, as if he were a dog whose bones were about to be robbed.


    "I don''t mean to provoke at all, but simply state a fact - the Betrayer must die!"


    Yeqi looked at the bodyguard in front of him without the slightest concession.


    "Then, the executor can also be me!"


    The bodyguard responded coldly.


    "This is the test I must go through when I am about to become the Minister of emergency response!"


    Yeqi is looking for reasons to make the whole thing seem to grow more smoothly.


    "You have your test, I have my task, and I don''t think there is any relationship between them!"


    The bodyguard''s tone was still cold, but the appearance of stepping forward again showed his perseverance and his heart of struggle.


    The bodyguard has his own heart of struggle, and Yeqi has the same idea for his own plan.


    Therefore, the two sides are in the palace of truth and have an uncompromising dispute.


    "Enough, you all stop!"


    Facing such a quarrel, the gem emperor finally waved his hand and organized the quarrel between the two sides - although he should be pleased with such a quarrel, it doesn''t mean that the wizard emperor will sit there and watch the excitement.


    "You are all fighting for the execution of the traitor, so... Have you considered where the traitor is?"


    Asked the jewel emperor.


    "In an alien city!"


    The bodyguard answered very simply.


    "Or, more deeply!"


    Yeqi shrugged and added.


    "Then, have you considered how you should get there and find the traitor under the heavy siege of the enemy?"


    The gem emperor raised the difficulties.


    "I''m sure I can do it. Kill the traitor before the alien finds me!"


    The bodyguard answered quite firmly.


    "Even if they are found, it''s no big deal to destroy their cities - since they dare to attack the fortress, they naturally need to understand that they will suffer revenge... I''m happy to be such an executor!"


    Compared with the firmness of the bodyguard, Yeqi''s words have a trace of words that are enough to be appreciated by the vast majority of wizard emperors.


    Eye for eye, tooth for tooth!


    This is definitely what the wizard emperors appreciate most - in fact, they do it themselves.


    Since Yeqi appeared in Lorant last time, the great actions of the wizard emperors have been clearly seen - therefore, he knows more clearly how to fight for this task.


    As ye Qi expected, the gem emperor immediately expressed more appreciation after hearing Ye Qi''s words.


    Even in the wizard emperor, the gem emperor is a kind man, but this will not affect the wizard emperor''s attitude towards foreign races.


    As the bodyguard of the wizard emperors, Jin was very familiar with the words and deeds of the wizard emperors. When he saw the appreciation in the eyes of the wizard emperor, he immediately knew that his task was dangerous. He immediately stepped forward and knelt down to the gem emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I can complete the same task!"


    "Kim, if you leave, who will guard our safety?"


    The gem emperor asked with a smile, but the meaning is self-evident - the gem emperor has given Ye Qi the ownership of the task.


    After being stunned for a moment, the chief bodyguard finally stepped back and whispered, "yes, your majesty!"


    "So, Joe, how many people do you need?"


    The gem emperor turned his head and looked at Ye Qi again.


    "I can do it alone!"


    Yeqi said without hesitation.


    The answer not only surprised the precious stone emperor, but also the captain of the bodyguard - you know, in a city full of foreign races, a human is not only the result of being unable to move, but also the crisis after being exposed at any time is like the meat thrown into the wolves. How can the wolves be intact?


    Therefore, both the gem emperor and the chief bodyguard believe that ye Qi needs some personnel to cooperate.


    Especially the latter!


    Because the bodyguard wanted to attract the attention of other races through the cooperation between personnel, and he succeeded in one fell swoop.


    Undoubtedly, the gem emperor thought the same.


    "Joe, are you sure?"


    Suppressed his surprise, the gem emperor asked again - the kind king is always reflected at this time. He doesn''t mind giving the arrogant another chance.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    However, Yeqi did not change his mind at all.


    In fact, he has already decided on this idea - not to mention that because of his own secret, there will be unnecessary trouble with others. Ye Qi can''t really rest assured just because of his confidence in strength, even if he is in front of the extraordinary and immortal bodyguard.


    Unless any wizard emperor is willing to walk with him, Yeqi will consider it.


    As for the rest?


    In Yeqi''s view, it is a mop.


    In a city full of enemies and without lack of strength, if you bring one or more oil bottles, you will definitely want to die.


    Similarly, it is the same to use other people to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Perhaps, in a way, this is a distraction from the enemy''s attention.


    But for some enemies, telling them that something wrong has happened will only make the enemy vigilant.


    Yeqi would never underestimate any enemy, especially the alien, who is "concerned" by the gods.


    Therefore, even if we want to complete the task of getting rid of traitors, it is good for Yeqi to sneak in quietly.


    Of course, some of the key points still need him to deal with; However, these are minor matters. Yeqi is sure to do his best.


    "OK! But... You must be careful!"


    The gem emperor looked at Ye Qi who didn''t change his appearance at all. Finally, he nodded a little reluctantly, "I''ll wait for you to win and return!"


    "I will do what you want!"


    After ye Qi saluted again, he turned and walked out of the "Hall of truth" quickly. His figure soon disappeared with his downward steps.


    With Yeqi''s departure, the bodyguard also chose to leave.


    Leaving only precious stones, the emperor sat alone on the throne and thought quietly for a moment. The next moment, the figure of the tallest tower in lorante flickered again.


    Fourteen wizard emperors gathered again¡ª¡ª


    "Well done!"


    The thunder emperor nodded with a smile after hearing the report of the gem emperor.


    "But is it a little reckless?"


    The thorn emperor expressed his concern.


    "If we look ahead and backward, it will only make things worse. We should encourage such courage!"


    The emperor of gluttony laughed, raised the hind legs of some fierce beast in his hand and waved it hard, as if he was happy to have more such fellow believers.


    The dark night emperor and the star emperor nodded in agreement.


    "So what do we do now?"


    The flame emperor blinked and asked with a little consideration. However, the eagerness had already explained what the grumpy wizard emperor wanted to do.


    "Give the support that should exist... But don''t be too deliberate. You can only do it in the most critical time! The rest... Let''s just wait and see what happens - I hope there is another reliable person in our team!"


    Abigail made a final summary.


    A new Hunan restaurant was opened near PS''s decadent home. I went out to have a taste this evening, so I came back late... Please forgive me~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1587

    The Wizards on the whole fortress are still talking about the sudden encounter. Yeqi has quietly left the fortress and came to the vicinity of the alien city.


    Ye Qi, as a wizard, naturally knows nothing about the 30 cities where the two armies are at war.


    Just like the three legions of wizards, these 30 cities are the most elite combat power of the alien race, or... They are like blockhouses that exist like nails, clamping down on the progress of the wizard Legion - when equivalent becomes qualitative change, no existence can be underestimated.


    Not even the gods.


    In fact, in Lorant, wizards have taught the gods'' lessons'' more than once - making the gods very clear what is power that can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the so-called alien race flourished again.


    Otherwise, the "great emperor" disciple of huel would have killed his own king and crown prince. How could he roll out the soil again?


    It is no secret that the gods need alien power to fight against wizards.


    Wizards know it, while aliens know it better and even enjoy it.


    When hatred accumulates to the point where it cannot be resolved, the enemy''s blood is the only way to alleviate contradictions and make each other calm.


    Therefore, the battle between aliens and wizards appeared again.


    The gods, who were persecuted severely, were finally relieved. However, they did not completely relax when they learned that the wizards were stubborn and powerful¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really ''God''s grace enveloped''"


    Ye Qi looked at him with half ridicule and half sarcasm. Only his existence to this extent can see the power of faith.


    Different from the silver which is almost invisible and different from the king''s belief, the power of faith in front of us is the product of the former''s strong accumulation.


    With a bright feeling, but more of a translucent feeling.


    The misty is like a wisp of smoke.


    However, no one can underestimate - whoever regards these strong accumulated power of faith as smoke is really a fool.


    Especially Ye Qi, who deeply understands the power of faith, will not.


    Although the body of law has not been established because of the incompleteness of the clergy, Yeqi has realized the mystery of the power of faith - almost omnipotent.


    Yes, it''s omnipotent!


    The reason why there is a prefix of "almost" is that time can also kill the power of these beliefs.


    If not for the existence of time, the power of faith is really omnipotent!


    It takes no effort to strengthen oneself, create "miracles", or even directly create a group of "strong people".


    Of course, you have a premise: you have enough faith.


    As long as the power of faith is enough, you can reverse life and death!


    This sentence is not Yeqi''s perception, nor the advice given by his contract partner, but the answer given by mephistophilus, who was refined in the sealed prison.


    Of course, some of the previous things about the power of faith are also the knowledge obtained from the refined memory.


    Yeqi was naturally overjoyed by this knowledge.


    Therefore, in order to digest this knowledge, ye Qi arrived at these alien cities one day later than he expected - in fact, in Ye Qi''s opinion, it''s nothing to increase his probability of completing this task.


    The fact is that if he doesn''t digest this knowledge, he can''t even get into these cities.


    Wizards are wary of aliens, and aliens are also wary of wizards.


    Ye Qi was surprised by the recognition systems of the two sides, which were based on blood, and the subsequent breath and fluctuation were included in them.


    It is impossible for an alien to appear on the Fortress'' Emperor ''.


    Similarly, it is impossible to have a human in an alien city.


    Of course, there is a slight change today - except for the Fengde family leader who took refuge in the alien, or... Gods, another human appeared in the alien city.


    Originally with a touch of jade white skin, it became dark at this time, and even some scales. What is more striking is that there are insects of different sizes on his body, the big ones are the size of a wine bottle, the small ones are also the size of a palm, and more insects are around him.


    If ye Qi appears in a human city in such a dress, he will definitely be shouted "monster", and then the onlookers will flee or attack it.


    However, in foreign cities, such dress is too common.


    Except for some ordinary warrior aliens, some aliens who are good at Shamanism and voodoo are dressed like this, but some replace insects with more disgusting things - Shamanism and voodoo have all become synonymous with wizards in the free age.


    Even most wizards don''t distinguish it from something outside their own school.


    After all, after countless chaotic times, some things will be inherited as long as they can protect their lives, and Shamanism and voodoo are obviously in this ranks.


    Of course, the "blood guide" originally founded by the "great emperor" derpa also came from Shamanism and voodoo, which is undeniable. The Wizards did not refuse to admit it. They respected the facts very much, just as they wanted to drive out and kill these alien races that once enslaved themselves and their ancestors again.


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t know Shamanism, voodoo, or even the magic of various schools. He began to get a deeper understanding because he played a wizard.


    However, with the knowledge of mephistophilus and his special specialty [insect manipulation], everything became logical.


    As for language?


    The lingua franca on lorante itself was formed by absorbing the languages of all ethnic groups. Perhaps, the extinct alien of the previous generation will stubbornly use their own languages, but the alien "supported" by the gods of this generation have no such idea, and they also accept the lingua franca.


    Whether it is a large number of orcs or lonely and proud elves, it is the same.


    Seeing that the orcs dressed in animal skins and smelly and the tall elves with natural breath use the same language, Yeqi had a very strange sense of disobedience at the beginning - he couldn''t help thinking of the female leader who went to the blood of godez elves with the golden female knight. If the other party saw such a scene, what would it look like?


    It''s definitely not beautiful!


    Yeqi only thought for a moment and came to this conclusion; After all, although it is difficult to see that the female leader of the spirit''s blood follows the spirit''s tradition in dress and appearance, the other party still cares about everything about the spirit and even has absolute persistence.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t leave with the Golden Knight.


    Didn''t the other party choose to give up everything about the bridge on the other side and lorante after learning that there were still elves in Goethe''s?


    "The power of blood... It''s so powerful!"


    Silently, Yeqi uttered such an unidentified sigh - with praise and self mockery, but more of a joke.


    Just as he looked at these "strong" aliens again.


    Isn''t everything a joke?


    It''s just that the joking guy, or several guys, are stronger, which makes this'' joke ''very real, and the real is almost the same as the facts!


    Think about how many different races there were in the age of freedom?


    Except for some special dark creatures, the rest of the alien species have already withdrawn from the stage of history again.


    Yes, this is the survival of the fittest!


    Ye Qi agrees with this view, but the survival of the fittest based on a "joke" is not very funny, and ye Qi can''t laugh at all.


    Because Yeqi, who once came here, still remembers what it looks like here.


    At that time, it was no longer "the place where the gods fought", but "the place where the gods dusk".


    There are many bones, layers of white bones, which are higher than the mountains. At a glance, the rest is just white


    Black and white alternately, these bones stood up again and fought again.


    Just like them, in front of them.


    But what is the result of the final battle?


    Yeqi couldn''t answer, so he didn''t feel funny at all.


    Bystanders, participants


    Even the latter cannot change anything. It can only participate in it and let history continue to develop.


    As for change?


    Yeqi was silent again. He looked around at the aliens around him, and then smiled calmly.


    Let him trade these lives for the lives of the people around him?


    You''re kidding!


    Even if ten times more creatures die, Yeqi will not hesitate. What''s more, his "role" as a participant has become so "heavy" that it can''t be changed.


    "Dragon Emperor... Seven heroes... What a chaotic world!"


    Remembering everything he saw from the memory of mephistophilus, Yeqi couldn''t help but sigh. Then he walked slowly forward and entered the city.


    ¡­¡­


    City 17, Yaya city.


    The former is the name given by wizards to foreign cities, while the latter is named by foreign nations themselves - the meaning should be exuberant vitality according to Ye Qi''s understanding of some words and mysterious knowledge.


    The orcs who occupy 80% of the city are quite persuasive in interpreting such words.


    With the wind blowing from time to time, the feces of various livestock fly around the city, just like the farm just sprinkled with fertilizer during spring ploughing, but watered by spring rain.


    While the orcs walk without care. Sometimes, they will add a "contribution" to the "vitality" of the whole city.


    Feces make the soil fertile. Even with cities, the orcs obviously still uphold the view of their ancestors.


    This is only on ordinary streets, in densely populated markets, the situation is much more serious - but even so, there is no plague.


    Yeqi subconsciously glanced at the power of faith, or... Divine light, on the wall of Yaya city.


    Obviously, the "grace" of the gods has already appeared.


    However, in the face of such "grace", Yeqi spent a lot of effort to select a fairly clean place to sit down, spread out the felt, and put some things on it - all of which were taken out of the warehouse to be scattered when he left the fortress. Some of them belong to different nationalities, including three bones of different sizes, with the unique fluctuation of Shamanism on them, There are also shiny alien weapons.


    Compared with the surrounding vendors, it''s not much good, but it''s not too bad.


    Therefore, some are insignificant.


    And such a role is naturally what Yeqi needs.


    After all, he came here for the former consul: the head of the von der family.


    The other party is in a tent less than 300 yards away from him. Although it is not too far, just looking at the architectural style and layers of guards that are different from the tent, we can see that there is a natural difference between there and here.


    Similarly, it also shows that the patriarch of the Fengde family has received very little treatment.


    At least, the security level is high.


    I just don''t know whether it''s real defense or surveillance.


    Ye Qi just glanced at it and then took back his eyes -- using blind fight perception to lock in the former consul who had met once undoubtedly left quite a lot of time for ye Qi. Therefore, he was not in a hurry for a while; After all, he said before that he wanted an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!


    Although it was only a similar rhetoric at that time, it did not mean that ye Qi had the opportunity not to do it.


    Especially after seeing some memories of mephistophilus, Yeqi''s plan had to rest again - there are 16 wizard emperors, which is a history.


    However, up to now, he has only seen 14. In addition to the dead Shure, there is a wizard emperor who has not appeared.


    Yeqi naturally has considerable speculation about this.


    However, no matter how he guesses, he will not connect the other party with himself.


    However, the memory of mephistophilus told him that if the other party was not enchanted or dazed, he was the wizard emperor, and he was a very tough wizard emperor.


    Ye Qi was surprised by the fact that he might be a wizard emperor, and then he was deeply worried.


    Because there are only 15 wizard emperors, not 16.


    In short, if he can not become the 16th wizard emperor in a short time, history will inevitably change. At that time, he may not have problems because of his own blood, but some people or things that should exist in that period of time are enough to be "corrected".


    And this is definitely not what Yeqi wants to see.


    Therefore, in order not to change history, ye Qi must become the last wizard emperor in a short time - the Dragon Emperor!


    As for, one less wizard Emperor may not change history?


    Even if there is such a possibility, how dare Ye Qi take such a risk.


    Therefore, he must become a wizard emperor, and this must require merit and great merit to be possible.


    And killing a traitor is definitely not enough!


    Yeqi''s goal is to build a city that is "blessed" by the gods - not one, but all the 30 cities!


    Of course, Yeqi''s goal was not set so high at the beginning, even less than one tenth of what it is now.


    However, after seeing the situation of Yaya City, Yeqi had a new idea.


    However, such an idea, if you want to achieve, is definitely not a simple thing. It needs not only some layout, but also some opportunities.


    Opportunities, if they arise, are naturally good.


    But if it doesn''t appear, it naturally needs to be made.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting at his stall, Yeqi, like other vendors, said nothing - there was no bargaining among aliens, or to be exact, among beasts.


    If you like it, you should give the corresponding Kimpton according to the price marked by the stall owner.


    Therefore, although there are a lot of people in the orc market, there is not much noise. Basically, you give it to the corresponding Kimpton, take it and go.


    The reason why the orcs have set such rules here is that Yeqi looks at the situation around him, and shows his understanding.


    With the extremely grumpy temper of the orcs, once the so-called bargaining happens, it will undoubtedly be the prelude to a battle - because both sides will think that the other party is insulting themselves, and the orcs usually wash their insults with the blood of their opponents.


    "This?"


    A tall ORC with disheveled hair, or... Mane, stopped in front of Yeqi''s booth and asked, pointing to a battle axe that human hands on the felt could pick up in front of him.


    However, this is only for humans. For the orcs in front of them, one palm is enough.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    After waving several times, the orc looked very satisfied and asked again, "how many kimptons!"


    "Two hundred!"


    Yeqi gave a fairly fair price - Yeqi himself didn''t come for trading. Of course, he won''t haggle over such things.


    He just wanted to quickly send the orcs in front of him, so that he could quietly think about what his plan lacked.


    Or, how many percent are you sure


    "I bought it!"


    The orcs in front also thought it was a fair price, so they threw out their money bag directly.


    However, before the money bag landed on Yeqi''s felt, a flying axe smashed the money bag with a sharp wind.


    Kimpton fell on the ground and made a crisp sound. Yeqi didn''t say anything, but the buyer roared angrily: "who''s the bastard?"


    Soon, the buyer locked in his goal.


    "GADA, do you want to make trouble for me again?"


    The buyer roared.


    "How? I just like this axe!"


    An orc similar to the buyer came out of the crowd and said impolitely.


    PS is out of power again!!! Decadence can''t stand it... The manuscript of more than 1000 words on the desktop is gone... Ah ah!!!


    Decadent roll all over the ground for comfort!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, tuttle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank all brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1588

    There is an internal struggle between humans and wizards, while there is a similar internal struggle between aliens and orcs.


    This has nothing to do with kingship and divine power. It is just an inevitable competition between intelligent creatures - perhaps some existence will not pay attention to it at all, but such existence is called sage in human beings, which is a rarer existence than immortality.


    And in the alien race?


    As far as Yeqi knows, there is no such existence.


    After all, a more direct alien who believes in the law of the jungle is far more difficult to achieve this degree than a human bound by rules.


    As for the elves?


    Yes, they love nature and peace very much, but their classes are more clear, even harsh, and they are cruel to outsiders, especially humans and orcs - you can definitely find some bones in the fertilizer under the big tree.


    Therefore, among the thirty alien cities, the elves'' cities are the most closed and independent.


    If it were not for the existence of wizards and the gods they believe in as'' guidance '', the elves could not stay here at all.


    Of course, these Yeqi do not pay attention.


    Yeqi didn''t even want to participate in the upcoming battle between the orcs - if he wasn''t worried about being seen, he would have left long ago.


    However, at this time, ye Qi looked at the orcs or other aliens around him. He could only sit here quietly and wait for the end of the farce.


    Yes, this is just a farce in Yeqi''s view¡ª¡ª


    The former, that is, the orcs who first appeared in front of his felt, was undoubtedly powerful and gave full play to their racial advantages. Even Yuehui apostles were unwilling to face each other''s edge with brute force alone.


    Although the latter does not have the power of the former, it has the dexterity and skills that the former does not have.


    With just one look, Yeqi can conclude that the latter is more playful abuse than the struggle between his opponents.


    In short, the latter is just playing with the former.


    In fact, apart from Yeqi, the alien and orc onlookers found this situation only a moment later; However, their faces have different expressions. Some are just onlookers watching, while others join one of them and cheer loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Big man, come on!"


    "Hit it, hit it!"


    "Hide beautifully, fight back, fight back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheering sound one after another made the originally calm market instantly enter the noise like a Colosseum, and the two sides in the field all entered the bloodthirsty state - bloodthirsty, the unique state of orcs, which is similar to the crazy soldiers in human news, but more violent and regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    The chests of both sides fluctuated like bellows, and the thick breathing sound was clearly heard by the foreigners around.


    In such a heavy breathing sound, the cheers and cheers broke out with a stronger sound after only a slight suffocation.


    Some aliens even couldn''t help jumping up and waving their arms.


    It seems that if you don''t do this, it''s not enough to show your excitement.


    There are definitely not a few foreigners who do this under Ye Qi''s eyes - it''s a kind of excitement about blood, very direct and doesn''t need to be covered up.


    One party will die!


    Or... Die together!


    Yeqi took back his eyes and put them on the two orcs fighting in the field, thinking with great certainty.


    The bloodthirsty state can not only greatly increase the strength of orcs, but also make them lose their final rationality and become like real beasts, pointing to death or fatigue.


    The immediate battle, of course, does not need to be carried out to the latter point.


    However, the war death is true¡ª¡ª


    Pooh!


    The orc named GADA, with his claws in his hands, once again brought out three deep blood grooves on the tall and strong body of the former.


    The former once again gave a miserable cry, but the Tomahawk in his hand did not stop at all, and the backhand was a wave.


    But as before, the orc named GADA dodged easily, and then left a scar on his opponent''s body.


    Undoubtedly, if this continues, the outcome has already been decided.


    After all, even the strong orcs don''t have endless blood in their bodies.


    Soon, the whole body of the orc who first stopped in front of Yeqi felt became shaky. Before that, it was like dancing a firewood like battle axe. At this time, it also needed to hold it tightly with both hands to prevent it from getting out. Even, only with the support of this battle axe, the orc would not fall.


    The orc named GADA looked at his opponent in this way. He didn''t roll around decadent and ask for everyone''s support~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, starforever9, turtle 0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart, a424436373100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1589

    In the charcoal of different sizes in the huge brazier, wisps of fire extended upward, and then more dry firewood soaked in butter was on it. When the fire infected these dry firewood, it immediately burned like dry firewood. The fire rose, three or four feet high, especially vigorous.


    At the gate of the city of Yaya, there are ten such braziers, and at the head of the city, there will be two identical braziers every twenty yards or so; Therefore, even without the shining of magic crystal, there is a bright hall in the city of Yaya, which can be seen clearly whether removing or entering the city.


    Although... Most aliens don''t need such lighting.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    In the place where the gods fought, the wind was very strong at night. Although it was not coherent, it was enough for the alien to stretch out his hand to cover it.


    And now, such a wind appears again.


    The aliens, even the guards guarding the gate, covered their eyes in the slightest indifference, and some simply turned around and cursed with some slang different from the common language.


    Therefore, they did not find a dark shadow, and then the wind flashed by.


    Ye Qi stood behind the market he had been to before, that is, in front of the big pit full of corpses - a strong smell of corpses. When ye Qi reached a position, he immediately rushed to his face.


    "The Shamanism of isolating air flow?"


    Ye Qi frowned. Such isolation obviously had some influence on his next plan; But then Yeqi stretched his eyebrows.


    After all, what he needs is the body in the pit.


    As long as these corpses exist, all seemingly restricted means will be spread - whether those shamans practicing Shamanism or those aliens who come here to abandon the corpses will be his "transporters".


    Squeak


    The small cry came again, and the huge, hungry mice in the iron cage began to be angry in the face of countless "food".


    However, when Yeqi''s breath was slightly displayed, the mouse was honest.


    Yeqi will certainly try his best to control the "source of plague" made by himself - otherwise, another mouse will not die.


    It is not that the other party is unwilling to listen, but because of Yeqi''s mistake, which has caused some inevitable consequences.


    Yeqi had no time to blame himself for this.


    After all, any alchemy experiment will be in danger of failure, not to mention that he is not a pure alchemy, but also joined the power of faith.


    "Go!"


    Open the cage, Yeqi said softly.


    Suddenly, the "source of the plague" jumped out like an arrow - it was obvious that ye Qi''s transformation had not only the virus, but also the body of the "source of the plague".


    Of course, Yeqi grasped this degree very well.


    Just in terms of speed and endurance, as for others?


    The "source of the plague" is still a mouse, at most a bigger mouse.


    It''s not that Yeqi can''t make more changes, but just to make his plan more safe to implement - what he needs is a "source of plague" hiding in the dark, not a big mouse jumping out and fighting against the alien race.


    As for the "source of plague", will it do so?


    Yeqi really knows a lot about the survival of wild animals and the laws of the jungle.


    He won''t take the risk.


    Standing on the edge of the corpse pit, ye Qi looked at the "source of plague" under the layers of bones and silently turned and left - it won''t take long, three or four days to see the effect.


    Other mice infected by the "source of plague", fleas that suck the blood of these mice, and then the alien that sucks the blood again, and then a perfect cycle will be formed between the alien and the alien; Then, in a panic, mass death will begin.


    Even if effective treatment is obtained, considerable sequelae will be formed.


    At least, it is impossible to set foot on the battlefield again.


    "The executioner?"


    Ye Qi, who left Yaya city again and set out towards the next alien city, asked himself silently from the bottom of his heart; Then, with a cold smile, "it''s just a different position!"


    With his own answers, ye Qi went to city 16, city 15 and city 14


    Except for City 1, the "city of nature" occupied by elves, ye Qi visited the remaining cities one by one - the city of nature is not that ye Qi doesn''t want to enter, but that no alien can enter except elves... Half elves can''t.


    Only pure blood elves can.


    After standing outside the city of nature for a long time, ye Qi felt the silence of the "seed of the tree of life". Ye Qi shrugged directly.


    Obviously, it is not suitable for the growth of "seeds of the tree of life".


    For the tree of life that once appeared in the "twilight (battle) of the gods", ye Qi does not know the origin of each other, but there is no denying the greatness of each other. Therefore, he is willing to find a more suitable growth environment for each other - in fact, ye Qi will not do so even if it is suitable for the growth of the tree of life.


    After all, once planted here, everything will be repeated.


    After leaving the city of nature, Yeqi did not directly return to the fortress. He just passed some news and returned to Yaya city again.


    As the maker of the "source of plague".


    Although after the "source of plague" left his cage, everything left him alone, Yeqi still needs to do some things.


    For example, kill the traitor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn weather... Cough... I really shouldn''t go to the vigil!"


    The guard at the gate of Yaya coughed and complained.


    "What a weak body! After changing posts, you should have a good drink and then sleep!"


    Another guard tried to persuade him. However, just as his voice fell, he also began to cough violently. Suddenly, the former guard laughed and said, "your body doesn''t seem to be very strong!"


    Ye Qi listened to the mockery of the two guards and walked forward silently - - the walk of the "source of plague" was faster and stronger than he expected. It took only two days to show the effect. These alien orcs guarding the city gate were definitely not weak. Each of them had the physical quality of far surpassing the star level apostles, It''s not too far from the moon level apostles.


    But it was such a physical quality that burst out in two days.


    Other races that are not as good as them can be imagined.


    Moreover, Yeqi was even more thankful that his "black gem" had played a role. The high priests and shamans in the temple did not find anything wrong.


    Perhaps the use of ''black gemstones'' in this way is a waste of luxury.


    However, it is precisely because of this waste that it can be explained that the "God does not know the ghost"!


    In fact, without this "black gem", even if ye Qi created the "source of plague", ye Qi was not sure to implement his own plan.


    Although the gods stand in the clouds, there are priests of the gods in every foreign city, and nothing can be hidden from the gods.


    Therefore, these priests who act as "ears and eyes" are the targets that Yeqi must eradicate.


    However, the general way of erasing is obviously not good. It will not achieve the expected goal. On the contrary, it will make the gods vigilant.


    Fortunately, among the many "immortal keys" Yeqi got, there is a key endowed with the characteristics of "betraying" the clergy.


    Betrayers have been despised throughout the ages.


    However, it can not be denied that the Betrayer has no faith - such a contradictory thing is not a big deal for human beings, nor is it a big deal for other races.


    Therefore, there are gods who betray the clergy.


    Of course, this God is not only a betrayal, but also has the characteristics of "nobility", "cunning", "trickery" and so on - whether it is for the power of faith or the composition of the clergy, these are necessary.


    Otherwise, just a ''betrayal of the clergy'', even if it is a body of law, its power is similar to that of a demigod.


    There is no other reason, just because the power of faith is too scarce.


    But even demigods are gods.


    Moreover, this demigod is not a demigod in the traditional sense - a demigod relying on the blood of gods. Unless the guy who gave his blood dies, it is impossible to become a "true God"; The demigod is already the "true God".


    It''s just that his strength is as weak as a demigod.


    But if "power (clergy)" is added, even the ten demigods are not its opponents.


    Therefore, ye Qi''s use of "black gemstones" is just overqualified. He "betrayed" the priests and "cunning" made them more "intelligent" and more selfish.


    Of course, this method of use in mephistophyllis''s memory is not without disadvantages.


    At the very least, this "black gem" can no longer be absorbed by anyone as a "priest".


    However, ye Qi never thought about inheriting or absorbing the so-called "betrayal of the clergy", so he would not feel bad.


    Walking carefully in the city of Yaya, Yeqi evades those aliens infected with the ''plague'' - although he is not afraid by his [physique], this avoidance is an instinct from the heart.


    With Superman''s [perception], Yeqi has seen more than hundreds of aliens tortured and killed by the "plague" in the corpse pit. Moreover, Yeqi believes that this number will be refreshed in a few hours - because according to the infection of the whole city of Yaya, the big outbreak is coming.


    When ye Qi''s eyes were on the corpse pit, a call came from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s the sound of "the source of plague".


    Contract is undoubtedly one of the most effective means of restriction - Yeqi will certainly use it.


    "Keep lurking here!"


    Ye Qi gave a discourse meaning that "the source of plague" can understand -- "the source of plague" already has a certain wisdom, but such wisdom is not enough for it to understand more complex things.


    Suddenly, the call of "the source of plague" disappeared, and everything was the same as before.


    However, there are more mice in the streets. Moreover, these mice are all with layers of abscesses. From time to time, a black spot the size of a grain of rice jumps up and falls on the bodies of those foreign people passing by, and the latter is unaware.


    This is very natural.


    Except for some special strong people who have reached a considerable strength, no alien will feel fleas appear on him, and then


    They''re gone.


    Death will be their final home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi once again came to the only building group different from the camp account in Naya city. It is completely built of tall and square stones. It is also a building that can be seen at a glance from outside Naya city.


    Of course, not everyone can enter the buildings above the city wall.


    Only the priest can do it.


    There is no doubt that it is naturally the ''temple'' of the gods.


    The building below is the residence of priests, priests, apprentices, entourages, and dignitaries - although Feng de and his party are definitely not dignified from the perspective of alien individuals, even in the past millions of years, the alien attitude towards human beings is still like looking at slaves.


    It is only because of Feng De''s "achievements" that he won such a special honor.


    Otherwise, with an alien attitude towards mankind, the "slave house" is the only place he should go.


    However, this does not mean that Feng De''s life is better at the moment.


    In fact, apart from three meals a day, Feng de and his party were not allowed to leave their room at all. Even if Feng de protested several times, it had no effect.


    Of course, apart from the restriction of freedom, three meals that day, like green mud, were also the most protested thing by Feng de and his party.


    But it''s just useless.


    Because the priests here are also eating the same things as them - after Feng de and his party saw it with their own eyes, they can''t understand why the priest can eat the same muddy food with such relish.


    Even if they know it well and add some herbs that are beneficial to their health.


    Compared with these upset things, one thing outside the two countries makes Feng de and his party more and more difficult to sleep and eat.


    The wizard emperors did not retaliate!


    Five days have passed, but there is no sign of revenge - this is definitely not a good phenomenon. According to Feng De''s understanding of several wizard emperors, his actions are impossible to be forgiven, that is, unless he dies and his head is hung, there is no possibility of solution.


    Moreover, the wizard emperors will never hesitate and so on.


    Therefore, a thunderbolt is the right choice for the wizard emperors.


    However, it has not appeared yet!


    "What happened that delayed the wizard emperors, or..."


    Feng De, the former consul of the wizard Dynasty, stood in his room thinking - but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t come up with a reasonable explanation.


    Even, such thinking makes his already chaotic heart more and more chaotic.


    It''s like standing in an unavoidable shadow, nervous and palpitating.


    Feng de has not felt or even forgotten this feeling for a long time, but he has felt it every day in recent days.


    This is also an important reason why he did not leave here for a long time and endured swallowing in the face of those muddy food.


    Because he doesn''t know where to protect him after leaving here.


    After all, this is one of the closest places to the ''gods''.


    As far as he knows, only the gods can resist the wizard emperor.


    The feeling of irritability rose from the bottom of his heart and made Feng de walk back and forth in his room. The quarrel not far away made this irritability stronger and stronger.


    Almost subconsciously, Feng de wanted to break the pottery pot in front of him to express his irritable heart.


    However, the next moment, he realized that this was not Lorant, and he was not consul Feng De, but a betrayer and defector.


    "Priests of the gods? Hum!"


    However, even so, the former consul still snorted coldly, indicating that he had been quarreling with these priests since two days ago. Feng de knew clearly the reason for these priests'' quarrel, which was nothing more than competing for power and position.


    At this time, the priests were completely devoid of the sanctity of prayer.


    Even Feng Deqin saw that several priests began to "loot" sacrifices in order to obtain more rights. After that, their gods seemed to acquiesce in such things.


    So that such a thing has become almost uncontrollable now.


    "What do I want to do with this?"


    Feng de was stunned. Then he quickly shook his head. He needed to think about his retreat - although this is the nearest place to the ''gods'', look at the priests who strive for power and profit. Feng de wondered what role they would play in case of an accident.


    "Maybe I should go to other cities?"


    Feng de thought like this, but before he could specify his plan, a knock came at the door¡ª¡ª


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    After the rhythmic knock on the door, Feng de frowned and asked, "who!"


    However, although the tone was not very good, the former consul opened them; After all, in the city of Yaya, he did not think that his enemies would appear, and his enemies would not be so "polite"!


    According to his speculation, once his enemy appears, it will be the time when the whole city of Yaya will be ready for war.


    As for sneaking in?


    Feng De also knows a little about the function of the wall of Yaya city.


    "What''s up?"


    After seeing the orc shaman in front of him, Feng de put down his last worry and caution, and asked impatiently.


    PS decadent, ask for new book support~~~


    Jade tower, book No. 3263701; The link is in the related works, and there are also ~ ~ ~ the new book issue is very important. In order to let the decadent continue to eat meat, let''s collect, click and recommend it~~~


    Decadent, thank you sincerely here~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~

 Chapter 1590

    As a traitor, Feng De, the former consul, did not bow down as Yeqi imagined. Yeqi was relieved that this was not a matter of integrity, and Yeqi didn''t care whether a traitor had integrity at all; However, the attitude of the other party made him understand that some secrets about the wizard Dynasty were not really revealed to other races.


    Otherwise, the other party will never have such an attitude.


    After all, only by holding on to something can we rely on it. Especially under this alien confrontation, there is no final chip. I''m afraid the former consul has long been swallowed without even bones.


    Different races have credit, but they are only between different races.


    They don''t think so about humans.


    Even if Feng De, the former consul, has a special identity and cannot be killed in a real sense, he will be imprisoned like a prisoner until the other party dies.


    Ye Qi walked all the way and looked at the layout around him. The meaning of seemingly protecting but actually monitoring was too obvious.


    Obviously, the other party has already become a ''prisoner''!


    Of course, according to Yeqi''s guess, it is precisely for this reason that the other party will keep the secret that can be used as a "chip" and wait for the last moment to turn over.


    But


    Since his appearance, it is obvious that such a turnaround does not exist.


    "Consul Feng De, your excellency!"


    With an orc Shaman''s face, Yeqi said.


    "What''s up?"


    Feng de asked impatiently again, and his palm was already on the door panel. No doubt, ye Qi couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, and he was about to close the door.


    "We heard some interesting remarks today - about you!"


    Ye Qi, who had already thought out his speech on his way, said calmly.


    "Mine?"


    Feng Deyi was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s about your excellency - false betrayal, spread more false news, and gradually expand the loss of other races!"


    Ye Qi said word by word. At the same time, a cold look appeared on his face.


    "This, all this is a misunderstanding, I can explain!"


    Feng de said immediately. At the same time, the whole man stepped back a few steps, indicating that he had no malice, while Yeqi stepped in and reached out to close the door.


    "All this is the smoke emitted by those wizards to confuse..."


    Feng De wants to quickly explain the misunderstanding between them. After all, it''s about his life; However, he only said two words and had to stop.


    A sharp dagger was inserted into his chest and broke his heart - in order to smooth the "cooperation" between the two sides and avoid the suspicion of those aliens, all the magic items on his body had been handed over to the high priest for safekeeping long before he entered here. Therefore, without taking the initiative to attack, the former consul''s strength, At this time, it is obviously the lowest.


    Therefore, even an ordinary dagger can''t stop it.


    Of course, because it happened suddenly.


    "Why and why?"


    Feng de seemed puzzled. He didn''t understand why he would be killed by an orc shaman when he was still valuable.


    Yeqi didn''t answer. He just looked at each other''s death coldly - a traitor''s question. Yeqi didn''t think he needed to answer. More importantly, in this era of the existence of the gods, death is not the end in the real sense. Even some wizards can torture the soul, let alone the more powerful gods.


    Therefore, Yeqi remained silent.


    However, this does not mean that Yeqi does nothing.


    First, according to the agreement with the wizard emperor, he cut off each other''s head and put it into the box already prepared, and then crashed into the [dimension bag] again.


    Then, from the dimension bag, he took out the Petri dish of the "source of plague" - some dark green drugs that hit the test tube.


    Yeqi didn''t take out too much. He just dropped one or two drops on each other''s body.


    Obviously, as a temple complex here, it has a very different status from other places. The plague spread from the corpse pit undoubtedly has a limited impact on here.


    Therefore, an internal ''bomb'' is necessary.


    Not only the high priests here, but also several wizards who came with the former consul. They must carefully examine the body, and then a new disseminator appeared.


    Even under the closer monitoring of the orcs, their role can not be underestimated; After all, they need to eat, and the rice deliverers will obviously contact them, and most of these rice deliverers come from the kitchen and are responsible for the diet of the whole temple complex.


    In the end, nature is obvious.


    This is also why Yeqi gave up killing all the traitors at one time and only removed the first evil.


    After all this, Yeqi didn''t clean up his traces - it''s useless. What should be seen will still be seen.


    Ye Qi knew the power of divination, especially when the gods were still very prosperous.


    Therefore, Yeqi left the scope of the temple almost openly.


    When he left, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the more grumpy quarrel from the top of the temple. The black gem held by him in his left hand glittered with a deeper and evil light.


    ¡­¡­


    When the light of the war place of the gods disappeared twice in a row, two days passed according to Lorant''s time.


    And these two days are definitely not calm.


    A silent plague began to spread among alien cities, especially in the city of Yaya. Even the priests of God were infected!


    In fact, the high level of the temple still wanted to hide the infection of the priests themselves.


    However, with the fall of more and more priests, apprentices and followers and the lack of enough people to support the operation, it is obvious that the secret of the temple cannot be preserved.


    When the bodies were carried out, the aliens who had high hopes for the Temple priests began to be greatly frightened, especially those who were not orcs. They began to say, let''s support the decadent new book "the tower of Emerald" ~ collect, click and recommend ~ during the new book, decadence urgently needs support~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1591

    For the coming history, ye Qi is still helpless except for his helplessness - up to now, he has not thought of a way to solve the problem of having the best of both worlds.


    After all, the wizard emperors will not see the wizard Dynasty destroyed.


    Similarly, once the civil war broke out, the seven heroes on the slave side would not give up those slaves - Yeqi was quite clear about his teacher''s temper.


    One side insists, the other is tough.


    Yeqi can already imagine what kind of situation he will face.


    What makes Yeqi even more headache is - what caused the current situation.


    He will never believe that he, his teachers, profiteers and others will appear here for no reason¡ª¡ª


    If he has the blood of time dragon and appears here, there is a far fetched explanation.


    So, what happened to his teachers and profiteers?


    Through time, even the gods can''t do it!


    Obviously, although his teachers and profiteers are powerful, the former has special blood and the latter uses the power of faith with mortal body, they still do not have such qualifications.


    Doubt, like a net bag, directly put Ye Qi in it, so that he couldn''t distinguish clearly.


    It''s more like an invisible hand, controlling all this behind his back.


    "Joe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was lost in meditation, the gem emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, your majesty, just..."


    Ye Qi smiled and indicated that he had nothing to do with it. However, the next moment, ye Qi stayed in place a little stiff¡ª¡ª


    [unknown energy found...]


    [unknown energy analysis completed...]


    [feat promotion: secondary way of killing - way of killing - secondary heart of killing - heart of killing]


    [unknown energy remaining...]


    [feat conversion: the heart of killing changes...]


    [divinity: killing]


    [clergy: none]


    [among the endless corpses, only you stand. You are unmoved by the cries of countless souls - once you aim at the target, regardless of gods and demons, you will wave a butcher''s knife!]


    [Note: during a fight, you will activate the killing mode, which can consume 10-10000 points of faith and create a killing field of different sizes. In the field, you and those loyal to you will get a 1-10 times increase (you can only maintain one attack, defense or auxiliary behavior. Once you change or continue the next round, you need to re bless) ¡ª¡ªThe dead life will be far away from the land of the dead, transformed into combat minions and enter your killing field (Note: every 100 low-level (starlight) combat minions will consume a little faith power every ten days; after the level is promoted, it will consume more faith power, or you can choose to give up)]


    With the prompt of the system, a special breath began to surround Yeqi''s body.


    Although the next moment, Yeqi restrained and hid the breath.


    However, this moment is enough for the wizard emperor in front of him to perceive.


    However, to Ye Qi''s surprise, the gem emperor did not show a hostile attitude. On the contrary, the wizard Emperor just smiled after being stunned.


    "Welcome to join us, Joe!"


    In the crisp applause, the gem emperor stood up and walked in front of Ye Qi.


    "Your Majesty, I''m at a loss now. Can you explain it to me?"


    Ye Qi said half truely - first of all, ye Qi was really overwhelmed by the continuous promotion of the way of secondary killing until the transformation of the top [divinity].


    Although his aunt Kuqi once said that [the way of killing] is the simplest, ye Qi did not intend to choose this road because he was worried that he would be confused by [the way of killing].


    But what ye Qi didn''t expect was that there was such a "shortcut" in the way of killing!


    Yes, it''s a shortcut!


    In the battlefield of killing foreign races, he didn''t make any real moves. He just relied on spreading the plague to achieve his aunt Kuqi''s goal. For Yeqi, it was really a shortcut, or... It was a pie falling from the sky, which hit his hand and sent it to his mouth.


    Although there is no real "clergy", Yeqi, who has the power of the sun and the king''s faith, does not need to be too strict with the "clergy" that meets the killing.


    Or... This is the best for Yeqi.


    After all, when facing ordinary people, Yeqi can''t raise the heart of killing at all.


    "Is it really the simplest?"


    Glancing at the words "divinity: killing" again, ye Qi thought silently; Then his eyes were on the jewel emperor in front of him.


    Obviously, the wizard emperors knew much more than he knew.


    At least, from the fact that they did not see the divinity in him, it can be concluded that the wizard emperors had a deep understanding of the ''gods''.


    In addition, after the other party''s words, it is not difficult for Yeqi to guess some ''rules'' - Wizards and emperors should all have their own divinity.


    Later, the gem emperor confirmed Yeqi''s guess¡ª¡ª


    "This is a qualitative change. Only with such a change can we be regarded as having the capital to really fight against the ''gods''; otherwise, everything is nonsense! So now you can call my name directly - because we stand on the same height!"


    As the gem emperor spoke, the light began to flash on the palm of his left hand. It was colorful and very beautiful.


    However, what ye Qi noticed was not such a light, but the [divine] brilliance mixed with it, which was different from the vastness of the [sun] and the coldness of the [killing], but a more honest and down-to-earth feeling - similar to the [earth], but different from the [earth].


    "Is this [gem]?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    "Well, it''s [gem]... From [earth], but different from [earth]!" the gem emperor nodded very frankly, then asked Ye Qi, "is your [plague]?"


    "No, it''s [killing]!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said frankly.


    "[killing]? It''s a wonderful..."


    The gem emperor exclaimed, but before he finished his words, his eyes looked at the direction of the alien city, where a special wave was flashing.


    Cold with an indelible gloom!


    gods!


    Almost in an instant, the gem emperor made such a decision - apart from the gods, it could not cause such fluctuations and changes.


    Ye Qi also felt such fluctuations for the first time, even clearer than the gem emperor.


    Because, in that wave, there was also a call for help from the ''source of plague''!


    "Is it the source of the plague?"


    The gem emperor obviously found something wrong at the next moment.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "Well, I don''t think ''the source of plague'' should die like this!"


    The precious stone emperor said so, and the whole man walked out of the ''palace of truth''.


    "Do you need help?"


    A flash of lightning flashed. The thunder emperor appeared beside Ye Qi and asked Ye Qi with a smile.


    "It''s an honor!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile.


    However, the next moment, another wave came from the direction of the alien city, and the cry for help from the "source of the plague" became more and more urgent¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!"


    Feeling such fluctuations, the thunder emperor was the first to snort coldly.


    The gem emperor frowned.


    "It seems that the other party just simply invited me!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "You can''t go! Although you have the divinity now, you only have the divinity and have no matching power. You need more prestige. After accumulating over time, you can really face the gods like us without losing the wind! So... Your battle is not now!"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses and said very seriously.


    "We need you more than the source of the plague!"


    The jewel emperor sighed.


    Obviously, such words are clear, and he gave up "the source of the plague.".


    "Well, I think I need to take a look - ''the source of the plague'' is made by me, and I have a contractual relationship with it... Not in the soul, but in the servants; however, if my servants are caught and killed, and I dare not show up, I think my reputation will stink to the end?"


    Ye Qi said thoughtfully.


    With Yeqi''s words, the two wizard emperors remained silent - obviously, they knew the importance of ''reputation'' to Yeqi, who already had [divinity].


    A man with divinity but no due reputation will obviously not be one of them.


    Because the other party has no strength to match it.


    As for hiding it?


    As the old rivals of the gods, the two wizard emperors were well aware of the means of these so-called "gods" - for the ultimate victory, they were always trying to attack the prestige of the wizard emperors in the eyes of the Wizards.


    Even if there is no truth, it will be fabricated.


    Moreover, they will spare no effort on the premise of real facts.


    "I think this is my test?"


    Ye Qi felt the more and more urgent cry for help from the "source of plague", shrugged his shoulders slightly and strode towards the outside of the hall.


    "It''s arbitrary - but I appreciate it!"


    The thunder emperor said alone.


    "Although we can''t really appear, as backup - if we don''t do anything, it''s too cowardly!"


    As he spoke, the gem emperor threw a gem into Yeqi''s hand.


    "With it, we can arrive at any time!"


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand. After leaving the "stage of truth", the whole person suddenly turned into a lightning bolt and soared into the air.


    Such a move naturally caused a commotion among the surrounding guards and observers.


    However, soon, the commotion subsided, but another news made the whole fortress boiling¡ª¡ª


    The alien plague came from a wizard, and it was the ''Joe''!


    This is enough to shock the Wizards.


    However, the news after that shocked them even more!


    One of the gods even controlled one of Joe''s helpers and let Joe go alone, and Joe left the fortress.


    "Is this true?"


    "It won''t be false. It was announced by the supervisor!"


    "Joe really went?"


    "Don''t you see the thunder?"


    "Damn, damn, how can this be!"


    "I hope master Qiao can be all right!"


    "May master Qiao be all right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost just before Yeqi reached the alien city, his faith power, which was about to run out, began to grow crazily, beating with the number of ''10'' and ''10''.


    As for why, such a situation.


    Ye Qi naturally knows that since he chose to come, it is certainly impossible for the two wizard emperors to give up the opportunity to increase his "reputation" day by day.


    Or... Give him more opportunities for this trip.


    Yeqi naturally expresses his gratitude for this. After all, no one will refuse to help himself really meaningfully.


    At this moment, ye Qi stands about a kilometer away from the alien city directly opposite. Therefore, he can see the outline of the alien city very clearly.


    Of course, what we can see more clearly is "the source of the plague"!


    Bound by an iron chain, the "source of plague" was hung on the head of the city and was constantly whipped by a whip waving in the air.


    The "source of the plague" uttered a "squeaking" cry in every beating.


    However, after seeing Yeqi, the master, the pain of the "source of the plague" suddenly became cheerful, and there was a touch of ferocity in the "squeaking" sound.


    Obviously, not only dogs will fight, but also mice will, even more excessive.


    Although he could not understand the meaning of the cry of "the source of the plague" in detail, it was only a few simple words that made Yeqi understand that "the source of the plague" first abused each other''s maternal lineal and collateral relatives, and then there was a strong threat.


    Of course, this is in exchange for a more powerful whip.


    "I think my appearance can let you let it go!"


    Ye Qi said slowly to the void in front of him in the painful cry of "the source of plague".


    "No, no, I don''t think so!"


    In the void, a slightly frivolous and abusive voice came out, and with such a voice, the other party''s figure slowly appeared about five yards in front of Ye Qi.


    This is a "man" who is wrapped in a black cloak. A trace of black smell visible to the naked eye is beginning to spread his teeth and claws around from his robe; However, the other party did not wear a hat pocket, but frankly showed a young looking, but Yin stinging face.


    At the moment, there was a touch of pride on his face.


    "You see, you are such a hypocritical guy. You obviously don''t want to come, but you have to come for fame... Oh, in our words, it''s the power of faith!" the God walked slowly to Ye Qi. After turning around Ye Qi for two times, he stretched out his hand and said, "take it! I still remember the smell of Alan!"


    Yeqi didn''t hesitate and threw the gem given by the emperor to the other party.


    "Look, that''s the difference between us - you throw ''rat'' taboo for a mouse, but I take the initiative in the real sense!" after the God got the gem given by the gem emperor, his face became more and more proud. He crushed it and patted it gently. After patting the broken pieces, he seemed to think of something. He patted his forehead and said: "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself - the obedience of Lord death: plague!"


    "As for my real name? Sorry, it''s a secret!"


    As if telling a joke, ''plague'' immediately gave out that kind of ''giggle'' after the voice fell, as if a fox had stolen a chicken.


    "But I know your name, Joe!" said the plague in a loud voice. "Recently, your name has been thunderous to us! Not only has it created a plague that has surprised me, but more importantly, you have concealed our eyes and ears. I have to say that you have done a good job!"


    "Unfortunately... The guy you made is a complete fool. He doesn''t know such things as'' transfer ''. He just stays in the corpse pit and keeps releasing the plague - well, don''t tell me, it''s your order. If it''s true, I think we have to lower our evaluation of you!"


    It was a complete mockery, spewing out of the mouth of the ''plague''.


    That kind of affectation makes anyone like punching him, and Yeqi is no exception.


    Yech, however, was not in a hurry to do so¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, that''s my order... Now, can you let it go?"


    Ye Qi nodded, acknowledged the other party''s statement, and again mentioned the "source of plague" - in fact, as the other party said, "the source of plague" was only completed according to his order; Only some accidents are inevitable here.


    Although he guessed the intervention of the gods, Yeqi didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast.


    "Sure enough, the ''hoodwink'' of the ''black gem'' can''t touch a higher level!"


    Ye Qi sighed silently from the bottom of his heart - the appearance of the other party was obviously the failure of the "black gem", which was taken for granted after such a big riot.


    Otherwise, it is not a "key" but the function of the gods in the real sense.


    In fact, even gods can''t continue to be blinded by such riots. This is not whether they are strong or not, but how much of the power of faith they need to spend - obviously, when the cost is not proportional to the harvest, anyone and gods will have a correct choice.


    "Release? Of course, but I''d like to know how you did it - Hey, I''m not talking about the plague, you know!"


    "Plague" nodded, but made new demands.


    PS decadent continues to seek support for the new book ~ ~ "jade tower", which is very good. Let''s go to collect and recommend it~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1592

    Facing the inquiry of the "plague", Yeqi did not hesitate. The "black gem" appeared in his palm - a hazy light began to shine around from the "black gem". Even under the gray sky, it brought different colors.


    It is not the profundity of black in the traditional sense, but a more flexible but cunning light.


    Whenever you put your finger on it, the light seems to be alive and starts to escape everywhere. Then, when you don''t pay attention, it will come out again.


    Like a fox in the forest.


    "[clergy] crystallization?!"


    "Plague" looked at Ye Qi''s "black gem" in surprise. However, soon, the surprise on his face was taken for granted: "well, yes, yes, only [clerical] crystals can achieve that level - in this case, I blamed them wrong... Unfortunately, death is death!"


    "Plague" looks like regret, but the tone is indifferent.


    It is natural for the gods that what they represent makes them not care about existence lower than their rank.


    Of course, the same is true for Yeqi in front of him.


    If you have to find something different, you just have more interest¡ª¡ª


    "How did you get this?"


    The plague inquired.


    "''fraud gem '', my teacher left it to me!"


    Yeqi said calmly.


    As for the truth?


    Facing wizards, emperors can''t tell the truth, let alone hostile gods!


    "Fraud gem"? Tut Tut, you really don''t know what it is? "


    The "plague" looked incredulous, but Yeqi stared at it expressionless without dodging, which made the "plague" a little insecure; In fact, as the slave God of death, ''plague'' has never been a confident existence. Although it doubts all kinds of things, when its doubts encounter setbacks, everything will become complicated.


    It will doubt itself.


    Of course, the "plague" at the beginning was not like this.


    However, as its'' Lord God '', the God in charge of the whole Lorant life and death, became strange, it also began to become strange.


    This is as a limitation from God!


    The LORD God affects the slave God - such restrictions have appeared since the birth of the gods.


    Of course, there is no way out.


    If you give up your present status and become a demigod without [clergy], or others, you can return to the ID - but obviously, giving up [clergy] is too difficult for the gods. At least, up to now, no God has done so.


    The "plague" is no exception.


    However, this does not mean that it has not found a response.


    In fact, since it found its own change, it has been looking for ways to deal with it, or... So that other people and other beings can''t find its change - as long as other people and other beings can''t find their own change, all changes naturally don''t exist.


    Although it seems far fetched, it makes sense to think about it carefully.


    Therefore, this is what the "plague" does. It disguises itself with hidden frivolity and Yin sting, and its mouth full of nonsense.


    From now on, appearing in front of Yeqi shows that it has done well.


    At least, other gods still trust it, rather than being excluded like its'' main god ''.


    "Well, let''s put this problem aside. Now, let''s talk about you!"


    When the ''plague'' encountered something uncertain, it almost instinctively shifted the topic.


    "Me?"


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and asked back - the transformation between each other''s words made him a little uncomfortable; After all, according to his memory, contempt and tit for tat are the way of dialogue between gods and mortals; However, it is certainly impossible for Yeqi to raise such doubts.


    He only observed the God in front of him.


    Compared with the gods seen in the free age, there is no doubt that the eye is complete - not only with the "clergy", but also with the "body of law".


    As for divinity?


    With Yeqi''s current strength, we can''t see that degree.


    However, according to the performance of the gods in this era, it is not difficult to have [divinity] - in fact, the gods born naturally have [divinity] from their initial birth.


    This is what his contractual companions and mephistophilus, who was refined by him, can prove.


    "Of course it''s you! Otherwise, why do you think I came from the land of the dead?" "plague" shook his fingers frivolously, "You see, your wizard emperor is fighting with some guys in the clouds. They can''t spare time to fight you and your little mouse, so... Please let me have a look - then I found a different harvest... Don''t move! Don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    While talking, ''plague'' appeared in front of Yeqi, put its palm on Yeqi''s shoulder, and then shouted low.


    "Good, I think so, we can have a better conversation!"


    When ye Qi was stunned, he stopped and smiled at the "plague". At the same time, his other palm gently pinched the "black gem" in Ye Qi''s palm, "This is my booty. I don''t think you will object; as for you... For the sake of this booty, I will give you a happy death - Pray. I originally intended to let you die after all kinds of pain. Moreover, after death, I will let you go to the wall of unbelievers, nail you on it and dry it slowly!"


    As he spoke, ''plague'' guided his strength into Yeqi''s body through his palm.


    Although it is only "from God", the power of the "plague" can not be underestimated. In particular, the divine power of his own job makes ordinary people unable to resist - except for the immortal level, once infected, human beings of any level will die quickly, and even the immortal level itself will be affected to a certain extent.


    So the ''plague'' is already appreciating Yeqi''s death.


    However, to its surprise, its divine power entered the human body in front of it, but the human in front of him did not respond at all.


    "You?!"


    The frightening and inexplicable "plague" was just about to say something when it was interrupted by the roaring dragon¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    A huge dragon roared from the depths of Ye Qi''s body. It was a gray fog stronger than the land of gods. In a moment, a hundred foot long, lifelike dragon appeared on Ye Qi''s head. Then, the Dragon began to roar up to the sky.


    Roar!


    The Dragon chant, ten times stronger than before, appeared. Translucent ripples like ripples began to spread around. The ripples brushed the ground, the ground cracked, hit the city wall, and the city wall collapsed.


    Squeak!


    With a quick cry, the "source of the plague" broke away from the iron chain when the waves swept over it. Then, the whole body quickly slipped into the ground like lightning, and I don''t know how deep it was to avoid it. The aliens who stood on the wall and watched their "gods" punish wizards were not so lucky.


    Under the waves, these alien races were torn apart, and then quickly disappeared into the air.


    Taking Ye Qi''s position as the center of the circle, everything within a five kilometer radius began to become desolate and barren.


    Caused such a big change, the lifelike image of the Dragon naturally attracted the eyes of all living creatures. Wizards and aliens stared at it closely.


    Some knowledgeable and well-informed people will exclaim in a low voice: "time dragon!"


    The gray and black scales and the coronal ridge represent the tail tip of the hour and minute hand. Of course, more importantly, the thick and unbearable breath makes the people present or other races have a clear understanding of the virtual shadow, and ye Qi has a deep understanding.


    Dragon!


    "I didn''t expect you to be a dragon! Like you, you can hide your blood so well, but it''s rare - is it because of the special blood?" "the plague" quickly recovered its peace after the initial surprise. It looked at Ye Qi with an indifferent spirit, "Although the descendants of time dragon surprised me, it is obviously impossible for you to defeat me with the power of blood!"


    "Defeat you? Of course I don''t need my blood! I just want it to help me attract people''s attention!"


    Yeqi smiled gently, and then his palm was placed on the other party''s shoulder in a position like "plague". Suddenly, thunder flashed.


    "East meets West? However, lightning like you is really... Ah!"


    Before the scornful words of the ''plague'' were finished, they were interrupted by bursts of pain.


    The power of [divinity: killing] infused with [the power of faith] is doubled in an instant; however, it is obviously unrealistic to rely on this to destroy a God.


    At the next moment, gray fog began to appear around the body of the "plague" - these fog looked a little dense and misty, but more like a kind of wailing, like the wailing of a living person after being scolded. Even if you look closely, you can see several distorted faces.


    Of course, not only human faces, but also alien, animal, ferocious God, and even astral creatures.


    The strong stench appears with the appearance of these gray smoke, wrapping Yeqi in it.


    "Do you think you have won? I have [the body of Law] more tenacious than you think - now, you mole ant, die in pain in the fog of my plague!"


    ''plague'' roared.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time - thank you for shielding me from the sun!"


    Ye Qi, unmoved, said with some meaning.


    Then, before the "plague" could react, a strong layer of positive energy appeared on Ye Qi, and then the golden flame began to appear in Ye Qi''s palm, quickly wrapping the "plague"; before the "plague" breathed out, the golden flame changed again.


    The golden flame, like an entity, solidified rapidly - a golden corona, with endless majesty, hit the "plague" severely. Suddenly, the tough [body of Law] began to collapse, like broken glass, with spider webs all over it.


    Obviously, even the body of law has limits.


    Or... [the body of Law] is also different¡ª¡ª


    Five times [the majesty of the sun. The sun is extremely hot]!


    After consuming 500 points of faith, ye Qi immediately gave full play to the power of [sun extremely hot].


    Of course, it''s just the sun.


    Yeqi has not only the sun, but also killing!


    Although it is a waste to urge [kill] to play ten times its power on this separate battlefield, ye Qi did not hesitate to kill in one shot.


    The power of faith just obtained suddenly ran out again.


    However, these consumed [power of faith] has been exchanged for a full 15 times of attack power, and it is not Yeqi''s own attack power, but [solar extreme inflammation] - and the [solar extreme inflammation] in the 15 times state is obviously not supported by the "plague" from God''s [body of Law].


    Gold pierced the gray in an instant!


    Although it was only a moment, all people covered their eyes subconsciously, but even so, they or they still felt the tingling of their eyes and the burning feeling that seemed to melt themselves.


    When the golden, gray and even the virtual shadow of the dragon in the sky disappear, and everything returns to normal, Yeqi is the only one left in the place where the war was originally fought, or... A huge mouse.


    Squeak!


    "The source of the plague" made a flattering cry to its master. Of course, you can see why it is flattering by looking at its eyes.


    In Yeqi''s hands, in addition to the "black gem", there is another object the size of a walnut and the shape of a skull - this is the [clergy] left after the "plague" turned into fly ash.


    The [clergy] of "plague" is naturally related to "plague" as its name.


    This naturally has great appeal to the "source of plague".


    Although this is only a simple animal instinct, this instinct, to some extent, is the most real.


    "This doesn''t work... Not yet!"


    Ye Qi felt the divine crystallization of "plague", or... The key to immortality - when he noticed one of the madness of deja vu, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Yeqi is no stranger to this crazy feeling.


    Although I haven''t seen it for a long time, when I first came into contact with the book of death, the crazy feeling contained in it is no different from the crazy feeling at the moment.


    "The master of the land of the dead?"


    Yeqi whispered, and then put the clerical crystal into the Pandora''s box.


    Just after finishing these, two rays of light fell from the sky - the gem emperor and the thunder emperor stepped out.


    "It seems that I missed another good play!"


    The thunder emperor glanced around and joked.


    "Is it a ''plague''?"


    The gem emperor is to confirm the identity of the enemy, even if the other party has passed away.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded and made an exhausted appearance. Seeing this appearance, the two wizard emperors were very considerate and postponed the subsequent inquiry.


    The three returned to the fortress, and the "source of plague" returned to the fortress together after safe treatment - neither Yeqi nor the two wizard emperors wanted to see what happened in the alien city and repeat it in the fortress.


    However, it can be seen that the "source of the plague" is a little uncomfortable with the crystals wrapped in his trunk and claws.


    More than once, he squeaked at Yeqi to protest.


    In this regard, Yeqi just took out some bread crumbs, and the latter''s protest completely disappeared.


    Leaning back on a chair in his room, Yeqi quietly pondered his next plan - he has completed most of his plans now.


    After that, just wait for the arrival of the time point.


    The two wizard emperors had no doubt about his previous explanation of fighting the "plague". Apart from being attracted by the virtual shadow of the dragon, it was more because the fighting mode of the "plague" covered everyone''s sight. Unless he was in the game, otherwise, he could not be aware of it.


    Moreover, ye Qi intentionally or unintentionally revealed some characteristics of [killing], and took advantage of the trend to "step into" immortality, which is also summarized into [killing].


    In this regard, the two wizard emperors nodded directly.


    After all, this is no precedent, and several of them are the same.


    Therefore, the whole process went smoothly beyond Yeqi''s imagination.


    After a short conversation, the two wizard emperors left at the same time. They told Yeqi to have a good rest and left everything to them.


    As for what happened after that?


    The city of the alien race was attacked by the plague, and the gods who came were slaughtered. If such a good opportunity does not know how to pursue the victory, the wizard emperors do not deserve glory.


    Of course, this pursuit obviously needs some preparation.


    The crystals worn on the "source of plague" must be equipped on a large scale on the front-line wizard Corps.


    Fortunately, these crystals, which are not magic crystals, are not missing, whether in Lorant or in the battle place of the gods.


    Ye Qi, sitting on the chair in the room, can even sense the sound of wizards carving every crystal equipment.


    However, his attention would not be attracted by such a noise.


    The skull shaped clerical crystal the size of a walnut is playing in Ye Qi''s palm.


    At the same time, ye Qi''s eyes are looking at his task panel¡ª¡ª


    [SS + mission: Hunt gods and demons; hunt ten gods and demons with clergy; 410.]


    Among all the tasks Yeqi accepted, the task with the highest level is impressively listed.


    From the original number 3 to the current number 4, it is natural that the "plague" has made a contribution - and it is precisely because of this contribution that Yeqi began to wonder whether to put this task on the agenda.


    After all, it is different from the free age when the gods fell. In this age of witches, the gods really exist.


    PS is decadent and rolling all over the ground. Ask for the support of the new book again ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ the jade tower ~ ~ ~ let''s collect and recommend it~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1593

    However, soon, Yeqi gave up the idea for the time being¡ª¡ª


    "Plague" is just a God from the level of God, but to deal with such existence, he has almost exposed his greatest strength.


    And a slave to God, according to the difference of gods, is just a weak divine power.


    Thirdly, there are many gods with medium and powerful divine power, especially the former, which accounts for a great proportion among the gods. Facing the existence of the former, ye Qi uses Yan magic knife to play [secondary destruction direct attack] and drive [sun] and [killing], it is not impossible to win.


    But this premise is one-on-one, but obviously, such opportunities are not determined by Ye Qi.


    As for the face of great power?


    Unless the other Party allows him to accumulate strength and send out [Yan devil. Extreme cut], otherwise, ye Qi is unwilling to face such an opponent at all.


    After all, the difference between each layer of divine power changes several times. In the memory of mephistophilus, when the other party is still at the peak, he will not lose in the face of ten opponents with medium divine power - although it is difficult to win, the strength gap is obvious.


    Unfortunately, the God of death in the land of the dead is at the same level as mephistophilus in the peak period, and even stronger - although the other party fell into an inexplicable crazy state from the moment he became the God of death, its strength is beyond doubt.


    The existence of strong strength is awe inspiring.


    The powerful madman is frightening.


    Ye Qi can feel how crazy and powerful the other party is just through the power contained in the clerical crystal of the ''plague''.


    This is why Ye Qi did not allow the "source of plague" to devour this clerical crystal.


    After all, it is a very certain fact that once you swallow this clerical crystal containing crazy consciousness, it will be greatly affected.


    Once the power of "the source of plague" is affected, it is definitely the result of "crazy death".


    Moreover, according to Yeqi''s speculation, not only the strength of "the source of the plague" will be affected, but also the existence like him.


    It''s just serious or not.


    As for wanting isolation?


    That''s impossible!


    After all, the will of the other party has been integrated into it, which is completely one.


    Unless... Kill each other!


    Obviously, this is back to the original problem, and it is also the most fundamental problem - whether the strength is strong or not.


    Dang, Dang!


    Ye Qi stretched out the index finger of his left hand and gently knocked on the armrest of his chair. The sound began to come out clearly. A moment later, he made a decision.


    Squeak!


    When Yeqi picked up his coat, he immediately jumped out of his own "room" - a house made of wood and iron nails that looked like a dog''s nest, in which there were two layers of hay and a blanket.


    In this regard, we can see how satisfied the ''source of plague'' is when it stays there motionless.


    However, when Yeqi takes action, the "source of plague" will still keep up - as an animal, the instinct of the "source of plague" makes it understand who it follows, so it will have a sense of security, or... The greatest benefit.


    Ye Qi did not object to seeing the "source of the plague" walking upright like a human being and following the "source of the plague" at the bottom of his pants. He just told the "source of the plague" to follow closely through the power of the contract.


    As for the destination of Yeqi''s trip?


    Of course, it''s the battlefield to fight against other races.


    Although the two wizard emperors have made it clear that they let him have a good rest.


    However, in order to have more power of faith, ye Qi has to show himself more posture - look at the bottom of the power of faith and the law body that can condense for a long time. Ye Qi doesn''t think he can rest in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A fireball, ten feet in size, sent out by three black robed wizards through the joint efforts of the Dharma array, fell from the sky and hit the city head of the alien race.


    Suddenly, the section of the city wall trembled slightly, and the fine stone powder flew up.


    Of course, at the next moment, these things return to normal - just like before the fireball falls.


    The blessing of [the power of faith] will always create such a miracle.


    The Wizards fighting here have long been used to such "Daily", because they know that it is "natural" and only need to be consumed continuously, and such "miracles" will disappear sooner or later.


    [power of faith] although magical, once consumed, it will naturally return to decay.


    Like graphite and diamonds.


    The essence of the two is no different, but the latter is bright enough to make any woman scream, but the former will be abandoned like shoes.


    The diamond is graphite blessed by the power of faith.


    Of course, the magic of [the power of faith] is far more than that¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the explosion of the fireball, several orcs flew out in the direction of the explosion. Their whole bodies were blackened, and more wounds and even bones were exposed.


    But the next moment, it was restored under the power of faith.


    In short, except for the orcs and aliens who died at the first time, no matter how many injuries they suffered, they will stand up at the next moment and join the battle again, even those who broke their hands and feet.


    Of course, the plague walking from the "source of plague" has disappeared when the real "plague" appears.


    However, as ye Qi speculated, even if the plague disappeared, under the scourge of the plague, those orcs and aliens who came back from the edge of death could not recover at the first time, or even leave irreparable injuries directly; After all, the real ''plague'' has considerable means for the plague, but for treatment?


    Although he is not a layman, he is definitely a novice.


    It is precisely because of this that there is such a "disregard for life and death" in the cities of different nationalities - because there are few people, only by constantly consuming [the power of faith] can we resist the attack of wizards in front of us.


    But even so, defeat is a matter of time.


    Not only the high-level wizards think so, but also the wizards who participated in the battle.


    "We are about to destroy the city in front of us, and then, taking this as a springboard, continue to attack the city and land!"


    Cried the deputy head of the first wizard Corps.


    As for the head of the army?


    There is no real military commander. Most of the time, the wizard emperor appears as the military commander, and the first Legion is a little special.


    Because this is a flag left by Delphi the great.


    Therefore, apart from the inheritance of huel, only Abigail once served as the head of the army, and the remaining wizard emperors did not serve out of respect.


    However, this does not mean that the wizard emperors are not here.


    The two wizard emperors, the gem emperor and the thunder emperor, are behind the second and third legions, quietly watching the war situation - as they have fought with the gods countless times, they don''t believe that the gods will sit and wait to die like this; Even if these gods are now in the astral world, fighting with their companions.


    "The news came from LADA that his side had won and was losing the other side!"


    A soft ball of light suddenly appeared in the thunder emperor''s hand, and the messages in it were rapidly coming - this was the news from the thorn emperor. It was obvious that after temporarily completing Lorant''s affairs, the thorn emperor could not wait to join the battle.


    Of course, there are the flame emperor and the angry sea emperor.


    "Mr. Abigail is still in a stalemate, not only the ''light'', but also the ''moon'' and ''nature''..."


    The gem emperor also had a similar white light ball in his hand. After receiving the news, the gem emperor frowned. It was obvious that he was a little worried; After all, the opponents are at least the existence of medium divine power, and there is no lack of strong divine power.


    Of course, what he was most worried about was another guy who could be regarded as the "leader" among the gods - "the sun"!


    Although the other party had long ago faded out of the sight of all creatures like the God of death in the land of the dead, this does not mean that the other party does not exist.


    After all, the moon is the other party''s son.


    Once something happens to the moon, the other party will definitely appear - the gem emperor who has considerable contact with the gods knows very well.


    Once the other party appears, his teachers and companions obviously need support.


    The strength of the other side itself needs to be dealt with together - in fact, that ''killing magic gun'' is prepared for the other side.


    It''s just a pity


    At the thought of the death of another teacher and friend, the mood of the gem emperor couldn''t help stirring up.


    "Alan, we''re on the battlefield!"


    The thunder emperor felt the stirring breath of his companions and immediately reminded him.


    "Sorry!"


    The gem emperor was stunned and immediately returned to his mind.


    "We don''t need this between us; but should the ''backhand'' arranged by those guys start?"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses, smiled and waved his hand, and then pointed to the alien city in the distance.


    As if to verify the words of the wizard emperor, the next moment, the alien city in the distance shook violently, and the alien soldiers standing on it fell one after another, and then fell into meat and mud.


    Obviously, the power of faith has failed this time!


    Or... Somewhere else.


    Boom... Boom


    It''s like the thunder in midsummer, and the shaking of the city is more intense, even driving the surrounding ground to vibrate, and the place a little closer is like an earthquake, which makes people unable to stand at all.


    Under the orders of the two wizard emperors, the first wizard legion, which was the main attack, began to retreat quickly.


    The gem emperor and thunder emperor jumped to the forefront of the battle from the end of the second and third wizard Corps.


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    Looking at the living "city", the thunder emperor disdained with a smile.


    "Be careful, they have great power!"


    The gem emperor reminded his companions.


    As for the so-called them?


    Nature does not refer to the ''cities'' standing up in front of us, but to all 30 alien'' cities''!


    I saw that the "city" originally built on the horizon was now standing up, just like a "rock giant" piled up by rocks.


    However, the "rock giants" composed of these "cities" are much taller and stronger than the real rock giants.


    With a body size of nearly 1000 yards, the soles of the feet are 200 yards long and extremely heavy. Every movement will bring a movement like an earthquake.


    With such a huge existence, ordinary spells naturally lose their effectiveness.


    Even the Wizards under the supernatural have no qualification to join the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Retreat!"


    The thunder emperor drank again. At the next moment, the whole person turned into a thunder light rising into the sky, while the gem emperor on one side melted into the underground, and layers of dark red light began to brew on the surface.


    Boom! Boom!


    With dull thunder, the thunder emperor turned into a thick electric light and constantly bombarded the huge stone man in front of him. Underground, the gem emperor changed the original surface. The hard ground began to become like a swamp, and there were layers of fire from time to time.


    Almost in an instant, the legs of the huge stone man were completely submerged.


    Although it''s only the lower leg, it''s nearly 200 yards deep!


    As for the thunder emperor?


    The thunder with the smell of destruction pitted the upper body of the stone man, especially near the neck, but it was almost punctured.


    However, it is a pity that although the huge stone man seems to be in the shape of a personal "man", it has absolutely no weakness that people should have. Even if it is pierced in the neck, it is still alive and kicking, waving two powerful hands to shoot down the thunder emperor.


    However, compared with the lightning emperor''s fast and unparalleled action, the other party''s speed is too slow.


    Even though it is very powerful.


    However, similarly, compared with the strength of the stone man, its defense is more excellent. Even under the attack of the two wizard emperors, it can persist for ten seconds without being completely broken, which makes the two wizard emperors'' idea of completely eliminating the other stone men come to naught.


    Of course, even if the stone man was not completely broken, he was in a semi disabled situation.


    If you want to participate in the next battle, you don''t have to think about it. Not to mention the broken body, how much power there is. Just before passing the swamp at the waist, its action power is reduced to the minimum.


    "There are twenty-nine... Well, one of them is special!"


    The thunder emperor floated in the air, looking at the remaining 29 stone people who were about to arrive, he said without any care.


    In fact, such a stone man is not worth the care of the wizard emperors.


    Even though they are huge and beyond imagination, compared with the wizard emperor, their slow speed and almost no agility are big enough loopholes.


    As long as they have powerful attack means and speed, these stone men can be used as targets - it can be said that these stone men are like jokes in the eyes of the wizard emperor.


    In fact, these stone men did not exist to deal with the wizard emperor.


    Their existence is more to deal with the wizard corps!


    It doesn''t need any dexterity and agility. In the face of a large number of wizard legions, these stone men just need to walk over; After all, compared with the wizard emperor, the stone people have almost no dexterity and agility, but compared with those ordinary wizards, their dexterity and agility are still quite terrible.


    Once the huge step is taken, most wizards have no choice in the chase.


    Therefore, when 14 of the 29 stone men suddenly changed their direction and rushed to the wizard legion, both wizard emperors changed their faces.


    The other 14 rushed to them from a long way.


    The one jokingly called special by the thunder emperor stayed where it was - obviously, the stone giant transformed from the city of nature did not have the same thought as other stone giants.


    Or, more simply: this stone giant is the ''head'' of other stone giants!


    "Die!"


    In the roar of the thunder emperor, in the gray sky, it suddenly became gloomy. The next moment, 10000 thunders suddenly fell down, and the world was dyed blue and white like a silver snake.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    Struck by countless lightning, except for the special stone giant, the remaining stone giant was like a clockwork stuck toy and began to disobey.


    However, the soles of their feet still step forward.


    Even if it''s bumpy and shaky.


    Normal human beings take a step, about two to three feet. If converted into yards, it is one yard, and the bare feet of the stone giant are 200 yards. Their step is far beyond the distance of their feet.


    Therefore, even if the wizard Legion retreats in advance, it is only within the range of a few steps of the other party.


    "''confused ''!"


    The thunder, which should have worked at one stroke, lost most of its function, enough to make the thunder emperor angry. In fact, at the moment, he is shouting the name of a god angrily.


    With such an angry cry, there was a chuckle at the special stone giant.


    Unusually crisp, pleasant and pleasant to hear.


    But in such pleasant laughter, most of the wizards who were still evacuating quickly stood in place.


    The stone giant is getting closer and closer.


    PS power failure, update late, sorry everyone!!


    Decadent again asks for the support of the new book "the tower of Emerald" ~ ~ ~ let''s go to collect and click to say~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coin, sdicsn, starforever9, my lost heart, what''s the matter with the reward of 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1594

    Boom!


    Another sudden sound of thunder and a blue and white electric light hit the stone giant nearest to the Wizards.


    Suddenly, the huge figure of the stone giant was trembling.


    Then a figure loomed¡ª¡ª


    "Joe!"


    The thunder emperor shouted in surprise.


    "I think it will make me regret all my life if I lie in my room to rest at this time!" Ye Qi, who was floating in the air, waved again to the thunder emperor in the distance, pointed to the bright color in the distance, and said, "I''ll give it to me for the time being. That''s yours!"


    "Of course!"


    The thunder emperor said very clearly. Then, when he turned his head, his face was as cold as a sword, and he shouted in a low voice: "confusion!"


    However, this time, the God did not respond at all.


    Even the special stone giant turned and ran.


    However, the next moment, he was stopped by the thunder emperor who turned into lightning, and the thunder emperor threw thousands of lightning with the thickness of a water tank impolitely, which made the special stone giant tremble.


    Yeqi, floating in mid air, threw a similar lightning.


    However, the lightning of the thunder emperor has an endless breath of destruction.


    But Yeqi''s is with a trace of destruction, and more, indistinguishable breath¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up!"


    A big drink containing the power of Shang gulong, accompanied by lightning and thunder, suddenly sounded, making many wizards standing on the ground confused wake up the next moment.


    Although the figure is shaky, it is much better than the look of being at a loss.


    Moreover, many wizards also recognized the person who awakened them.


    "Master Qiao!"


    Many wizards shouted one after another.


    "According to your Legion configuration method array, cooperate with me to attack these guys!"


    Ye Qi shouted like this. At the same time, he took a deep breath, and a special rhythm began to spread forward with the range of 180 degrees in front of Ye Qi.


    Suddenly, except for the special stone giant far away, the remaining 28 stone giants stopped at a moment.


    Or... The time around them stopped.


    The [dragon breath. Exile time] urged by the [killing] with the power of faith suddenly played to an incredible level.


    At least, many people were stunned.


    Even the two wizard emperors who have been paying attention to this place all the time can''t help but be stunned. Especially the gem emperor, who is closer, feels the slightest change - the means he uses to limit the stone giant. In such breath, he can''t help slowing down.


    It was not his intention, but as if nature should be like this.


    Obviously, ye Qi''s [dragon breath] still can''t distinguish the target. As long as everything in this range is naturally affected by [dragon breath].


    Ye Qi smiled apologetically at the location of the gem emperor, and then urged the wizard below again: "don''t waste time, prepare quickly!"


    "OK, master Joe!"


    "Ready, master Joe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Different voices began to answer Ye Qi one after another.


    "Well, now set fire to the guy nearest you!"


    Ye Qi couldn''t help laughing when he felt the fluctuation of the witches'' agglutination spell¡ª¡ª


    Then, fireballs, frost, lightning and acid arrows flooded the stone giant in front.


    However, compared with the spells in the normal state, these spells are powerful several times, not several times when casting spells by individuals, but several times after the collection of the Legion Dharma array.


    Originally, with the collection of Legion Dharma array, the power of magic is several times that of individual casting.


    Not only in power, but also in time.


    Now, it has deepened several times in this power again.


    Therefore, fireballs more than 30 or 40 feet in diameter cover an area of ice within 20 or 30 yards, which can be seen everywhere.


    Perhaps people will be surprised by one or two such examples, but when it became a common phenomenon and became everywhere, all wizards became stunned.


    Then their eyes turned to Yeqi floating in the air.


    Even if Yeqi didn''t clearly explain anything, his actions proved that it was inseparable from him.


    Facing such eyes, ye Qi behaved very naturally, but only those close to him could see that ye Qi''s excitement at the moment - the silver power representing the king''s faith, surged up from the Wizards on the ground like a countercurrent tide, and then gathered in his body.


    Let him replenish the [power of faith] that he had exhausted because he started [killing] again, and even make a slight breakthrough.


    This result was enough to surprise Yeqi. However, Yeqi quickly calmed down when he thought of the number of people; After all, the three wizard legions, including the auxiliary soldiers, have reached 300000 people, and if these 300000 people give the power of faith at the same time, it is obviously far beyond the thousand marsh area in the snowy night and the era of freedom.


    Even, for the first time, Yeqi obtained such sufficient power of faith on such a large scale.


    +50¡¢+50¡¢+100¡¢+100¡­¡­


    Such figures began to appear frequently in the [power of faith] data column, making Yeqi change his due battle plan - Yeqi originally planned to win the top by relying on the "domain nature" of [killing], and then rely on his own strength to reverse the war situation.


    But from now on, it seems that there is no need to do so.


    With this continuous supplement, [killing] can obviously make the wizard Corps play a greater role, so Yeqi shouted directly¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, let''s do it again!"


    At the same time, the proportion of [power of belief] to [killing] was adjusted. From the original three times, it cost about 1000 points of power of belief to ten times, which cost 10000 points of power of belief.


    No doubt, with the increase of multiple, the consumption of [killing] for the power of faith also increases dozens of times - from 10 points at the beginning of doubling, to 80 points at twice, and then to 1000 points at three times. This consumption in the form of ladder crossing would not have been willing to give up the hard-earned power of faith without the continuous supplement of the scene.


    Of course, [killing] does not include all our own personnel.


    In fact, in the ''field'' of [killing], Yeqi did not perceive the existence of the two wizard emperors, as if they were not in this'' field ''at all.


    However, from their position, it is obviously not.


    After all, as long as it is within the scope of the battlefield, some people farther than the two wizard emperors will be killed; The best example is'' the source of the plague ''.


    At the moment before entering the battlefield, Yeqi left the "source of plague" on the edge of the battlefield. At this time, the physical changes are completely reflected to Yeqi through the contract.


    "[killing] also has limits. Except that it is not within this limit, it will not play any role even in the field of combat, once it exceeds the extraordinary!"


    Ye Qi came to this conclusion from the bottom of his heart.


    Although there are some regrets, Yeqi doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this; After all, if it also works on immortality and gods, it is obvious that [divinity] such as [killing] should not exist in this level, or... It should not be obtained by him so simply. At least its difficulty is a hundred times higher. Yeqi is not surprised.


    An immortal that has increased ten times, even if there is no [divinity] and [clergy], it is almost a second kill in the face of low gods, and even medium gods can resist a little.


    Similarly, what if it is a God with increased low divine power?


    And what is the situation when this God with low divine power is replaced by a God with strong divine power?


    Therefore, Yeqi frankly accepted this reality.


    After all, when he didn''t pay so much hard work, he wouldn''t expect more harvest.


    The Wizards below don''t know such things. They only know that everything in front of them is from Yeqi.


    Even the most rational group of people began to be crazy when they looked at Yeqi.


    These fanaticism, with a mysterious transformation, became the purest power of faith and was absorbed by Yeqi.


    A good cycle is established.


    And everything after that makes this good cycle more enjoyable¡ª¡ª


    Another wave of spells.


    Compared with last time, this time it is several times stronger.


    The fireball that reaches nearly a hundred feet, or directly exceeds a hundred feet, and the frost covering hundreds of yards, even the wizard as a caster, has an incredible look.


    Obviously, they were stunned by their own performance.


    And such an attack, of course, was very successful - if those stone giants had posed a very strong threat to wizards a moment ago, then at the moment, in this overwhelming spell, these stone giants are the best targets, and they are still motionless.


    More than half of the twenty-eight stone giants turned into rubble.


    Although their defense is very strong, they have to avoid thousands of fireballs with a diameter of more than 100 feet, as well as the same amount of ice, lightning and acid. What''s more, they are just "playthings" made by some gods!


    Looking at the brilliant war results caused by themselves, the Wizards shouted one after another. Then, their eyes looked at Ye Qi. When ye Qi said "continue!" again, the Wizards'' morale was even higher.


    There was almost no resistance, and the remaining stone giants were submerged by spells again.


    From the appearance of these stone giants to their collapse, their contribution, except for smashing several big pits on the ground, has hardly made any substantive contribution.


    If you insist on taking into account the bruised appearance of some wizards when they fall to the ground because they can''t stand stably, it can also be regarded as credit.


    Of course, the battle is not over¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, the thunder emperor still fought with the god named "confusion". In other words, the God is constantly retreating to the distance by taking advantage of the characteristics of the stone giant.


    With only that very different fluctuation, Yeqi understood the difference of the stone giant.


    After that, the part struck by the lightning and thunder of the thunder emperor quickly restored the original, which informed Ye Qi of the characteristics of the stone giant.


    "This is blessed by a natural God. It''s very difficult. Every attack will be treated - the soil under its feet is the best healing product!"


    The gem emperor who reappeared from the ground and flew into the air explained to Yeqi.


    "Must it be completely destroyed at one time?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Destroy at least half of the whole body, or let its feet off the ground!"


    The jewel emperor replied.


    "I can''t do the latter; as for the former... I think I can try! Of course, I need you to continue to hand over the command of the wizard corps to me for the time being!"


    Yeqi smiled and shrugged.


    "Of course!"


    The gem emperor immediately laughed, and then motioned to the wizard Corps below.


    In fact, even if he was underground and was influenced by Ye Qi [dragon breath], the gem emperor knew everything that happened on the surface.


    The gem emperor was also amazed at Ye Qi''s ability.


    Although every wizard and Emperor realized his own divinity, there was no divinity that could increase the combat effectiveness of all the staff.


    In the past wars, they all relied on their strong personal strength to reverse the war situation.


    As for the three wizard legions?


    In addition to achieving the effect of soldier to soldier and king to King in the face of the same large number of alien races, their existence is only useful after the equivalent change reaches the qualitative change. Otherwise, it is just a decoration.


    However, the emergence of Yeqi has changed this situation¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the "soldiers" who have already gone from quantitative change to qualitative change can once again burst out with more powerful forces in an instant.


    And such power is enough to control a war.


    When the gem emperor thought carefully, Yeqi had led the wizard Legion to the effective range that could attack the special stone giant.


    Suddenly, the stone giant, who was beaten by the thunder emperor without fighting back, wanted to escape more and more.


    However, seeing the arrival of Ye Qi and the wizard corps, the thunder emperor is even more unlikely to let each other go. The thunder, which originally had a strong sense of destruction, has made the void tremble at this time - every thunder and lightning will leave layers of black ripples on the void.


    Those who are familiar with the star world know that those black represents the endless void of the star world.


    Under such an attack, even the stone giant with strong resilience has to stop - because if it runs again and does not recover, it may not need the subsequent attack, and it will collapse and separate.


    However, even so, it is just drinking doves to quench thirst.


    When the three wizard legions began to show the magic light at the same time, the existence time of the stone giant was only counted down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was no difference from the previous stone giant. The stone giant collapsed and separated directly under the bombardment of countless spells - in fact, Yeqi had to do much more than he promised.


    Except for the part below the knee, this special stone giant basically left nothing.


    Even the remaining parts began to collapse one by one after losing the power of faith.


    The Wizards cheered again for their achievements.


    However, the thunder emperor frowned and looked around, and ye Qi and the gem emperor were no exception. However, it was obvious that, like the thunder emperor, ye Qi and the gem emperor had no harvest at all¡ª¡ª


    "Let it run again!"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses and looked a little gloomy; After all, the previous God "confused" was equivalent to plotting against him once; If ye Qi didn''t arrive in time, he would definitely regret the result - once the three wizard legions suffered serious losses, the aliens created by the gods would raid the whole Lorant like locusts.


    They are obviously inseparable from the gods.


    In fact, every wizard emperor believed that the reason why those selfish gods created "alien" again was for this purpose.


    "The news that ''confusion'' appears here needs to be told to Mr. Abigail!" the gem emperor was more helpless, "confusion '','' cunning '','' betrayal ''and'' hatred ''should fight with Mr. Abigail - every time, we need to put more energy on them!"


    "So we still have ''confusion''?"


    Yeqi asked - Yeqi was undoubtedly quite disgusted with the "confusion" which could completely cover his breath and fluctuations. He was not used to being unable to grasp the position of the enemy; However, it is precisely because of this unaccustomed that he needs to know more about this God called "confusion".


    "Confusion is our old opponent. I''ll tell you about it one by one!" the thunder emperor looked at the horizon in the distance and said slowly: "now, I think we should move forward again - the cloud gate should also appear in front of us!"


    "Cloud Gate..."


    The gem emperor whispered the term, and there was a trace of excitement on his originally calm face.


    PS was decadent at noon. He ate steamed eggs in a roadside shop. He was really amazed ~ ~ ~ ten yuan and brought a sea bowl!! Although the taste is medium, the amount of decadence means that in the future, it will become a necessary place for decadence to reserve food. If you eat a meal, you can resist a day. Are you happy after you eat enough~~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, starforever9, his lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1595

    The cloud, from the mythological age, is the residence of the gods - standing in the cloud is not a simple metaphor, but a description of facts.


    Of course, the cloud is not special because of the existence of the gods.


    Its particularity comes from itself, or... The tree of the world!


    This world tree that gave birth to the natural gods of Laurent and supported the whole world of Laurent - Yeqi read this description from the collection of the thunder emperor.


    As for its authenticity?


    Just look at the appearance of the two wizard emperors.


    "The world tree is the root of the gods. Only when we control the world tree can the gods really disappear... Destroy the world tree!"


    Said the thunder emperor.


    Ye Qi stood aside and looked at the look of the wizard emperor. Obviously, the other party was not joking, and ye Qi naturally had different opinions on this¡ª¡ª


    "Once the world tree is destroyed, the whole Lorant will collapse!"


    Ye Qi frowned and said.


    "Even if Lorant is destroyed, we can still travel in the star world - the death of his majesty delpa must be paid for by some existence!"


    The thunder emperor explained. Then, obviously, he didn''t want to stay on this topic. He looked directly at Ye Qi and the gem emperor and said, "let''s move on! I haven''t seen the gate in the cloud for a long time!"


    "Yes, the door to the cloud!"


    The gem emperor whispered, but he was noncommittal about the words of the thunder emperor - obviously, this is not the idea of a wizard emperor, but the idea of reaching a consensus among all wizard emperors.


    Ye Qi didn''t object again at the moment, because he knew that his proposal would not work at all. Let alone that he was not the Dragon Emperor now, what about even the Dragon Emperor? Can he oppose the remaining fourteen alone?


    At this moment, Yeqi has a little understanding of why he appeared in the image of the seven heroes in the memory of mephistophyllis.


    After all, he could not sit back and watch the whole lorante destroyed.


    Not simply compassionate, but because of the destruction of Laurent at the moment, what will happen in the era of freedom thousands of years later?


    Thinking about the consequences, Yeqi pursed his lips.


    The two wizard emperors obviously did not find the difference between Yeqi. Their attention was completely attracted by the "gate" at the end of the horizon.


    It was a gate that was completely composed of endless brilliance, which looked like nothingness and entity. When the breeze blew, there were a trace of folds and ripples on the brilliance of the gate, just like water; And such a scene, it is difficult to believe that this is a door that can pass through.


    "Mystify!"


    The thunder emperor looked at everything in front of him and said with disdain. Then he looked at the gem emperor, who nodded slightly and raised his palm.


    Red, blue, green, white and black, a total of five gemstones appeared in the hands of the gem emperor, and then bloomed far beyond their own brilliance.


    In the dazzling brilliance, the five colors intertwined and invaded each other. Only a moment later, they formed a color like chaos, and the original five gemstones also formed one in an instant.


    At the moment when the color was formed, the gem emperor threw it to the ''gate'' in the distance.


    Gudong!


    It was like the sound of stones falling into the clear spring, and the chaotic gem "fell" into the "gate".


    Layers of ripples quickly spread from the "falling" point to all directions of the gate. When the layers of ripples crowded together and reached a new height, the whole gate made a "roaring" sound, and the virtual and real gate became an entity in an instant.


    The door, made entirely of granite, is 600 feet high and more than 200 feet wide, and the huge door leaf is tightly closed.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning cleaved up at the moment when the gate was formed, but it was obviously of no use.


    Then there is flame and acid!


    However, it still has no effect!


    "The second blockade?"


    The thunder emperor frowned. The lightning that had just waved was obviously excluded, even not only the forces that should have played a role, such as lightning, flame, acid and so on.


    The gem emperor motioned to the people to be calm, walked to the gate in person, stretched out his palm and pasted it on the gate.


    A moment later, the gem emperor came back¡ª¡ª


    "Rejecting the power of any spell can only be pure and physical power!"


    The jewel emperor also frowned.


    In the age of witches, witches were not only devoted to studying magic, but also physical exercise; However, the latter is just an auxiliary, like a long sword at the waist, just to cooperate with the staff; Therefore, no wizard can exercise enough to push the stone gate.


    "We should let LADA try!"


    The thunder emperor suggested.


    "No, LADA, as a pioneer now, has been inseparable from those guys. Once LADA leaves the battlefield, the other party will pursue, so that our losses in the battlefield of the star world will be further expanded!" the gem emperor shook his head and rejected the proposal. Then, he sighed deeply: "Moreover, ''confused'' will obviously tell such things to those guys... That is to say, we can''t have too much time!"


    When the two wizard emperors were thinking hard, they subconsciously looked at Ye Qi standing aside¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, what can you do?"


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of the thunder emperor, ye Qi shook his head slightly and said: "my ability is increasing. As long as I don''t exceed immortal people, I can get several times of improvement under my increase. So can I, but even if I have several times of strength, I''m afraid I can''t do anything in the face of this door!"


    Ye Qi said half true and half false.


    If the [sun] [killing] is blessed with the [power of faith], Yiqi has also reached the immortal [power]. It is not difficult to push open this door.


    What''s more, he also has two reserved attribute points and the "human dragon" that has been used as the bottom card.


    Therefore, it is not really difficult for Yeqi to push open the door.


    However, Yeqi has hesitated to kill the gods. He is exactly the same, but he can''t do it if he destroys the world tree.


    After all, that''s the whole Lorant, and it affects thousands of years later.


    So Yeqi reserved his opinion.


    "I''m really unwilling!"


    The two wizard emperors did not doubt Yeqi''s words. After all, Yeqi still showed his "power" before, which was completely in line with what he described.


    The thunder emperor was unwilling to whisper.


    However, before the thunder emperor''s whisper fell completely, several lights appeared in front of Ye Qi and the two wizard emperors from far to near.


    Of course, this is the feeling of Yeqi and the wizard emperors.


    In the eyes of the remaining wizards, they appeared in front of them in an instant, and their eyes hurt.


    "Mortal!"


    The name full of contempt rolled out in the sound like thunder, shaking the bodies of a group of wizards. Just when the wizards were standing and about to fall, the thunder emperor and the gem emperor stood in front of each other, and their own breath covered each other''s breath in an instant.


    "Bright, where do you think you are noble?"


    The thunder emperor asked sarcastically.


    "Gaildisi, we were born noble, which is an undeniable fact!"


    A figure shrouded in brilliance beside Guangming said in a deep voice.


    "Moon, are you defending for you? Then why don''t you ask your father what he has done?"


    The gem emperor looked at the figure shrouded in brilliance and questioned.


    "My father is already reflecting on his fault - it doesn''t appear here, which is the biggest compromise to you... Otherwise, do you think you have the opportunity to offend us again and again?"


    There was a trace of anger in the voice of the moon. Obviously, it was very taboo to be insulted by people in words.


    "The moon? Is this Hong Su?"


    Standing aside, ye Qi subconsciously looked at the man''s image shrouded in glory - from the other party''s words, he was sure that this was the "son" often mentioned by his contractual partner; however, ye Qi did not show any similarity in the other party''s fluctuations.


    As for appearance?


    No matter the appearance of the strange wolf or his appearance, Yeqi doesn''t think it is similar to the "man" in front of him; even there is no resemblance to the fluctuation.


    Think about the cunning and cunning of his contractual partner, but the man in front of him gave him a sense of integrity and rigidity.


    "The sun and the moon, sure enough, are things going to turn around when they reach the extreme?"


    Yeqi thought so.


    Obviously, when ye Qi looked at Hong Su, the moon god was also looking at Ye Qi - of course, it was not because ye Qi stood with the two wizard emperors that aroused the interest of the moon god.


    In fact, as gods, it is difficult to be interested in mortals.


    Apart from the existence of wizards and emperors who set foot in the field of God with mortal bodies, the gods simply ignore the rest of mortals.


    Even mortals standing with the wizard emperor.


    However, Yeqi is obviously different. Because of the existence of [killing] [sun], he is doomed to be the same person as the wizard emperors.


    Of course, because of the particularity of the sun, Yeqi generally chooses to hide.


    However, this seemingly perfect hiding has a slight loophole for some existence - for example, the moon god in front of us.


    As Amun''s son, he has a good understanding of his father.


    Because of this understanding, it felt a trace of its father''s breath in this mortal.


    And this obviously shouldn''t happen!


    After all, there is no belief in gods in human beings, and such breath will not appear at all; And once it appears... It seems that it can only be... Blood?


    The moon god''s guess about himself is to raise an eyebrow.


    Obviously, it doesn''t want to believe it.


    Because, if so, its mother will be hit -- the sun and mortal children are definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Maybe I should


    Subconsciously, the moon god looked at Ye Qi with a different killing intention.


    "Hong Su, what do you want to do?"


    The keen wizard emperor obviously found something wrong with the moon god in front of him. The killing intention was too obvious. The thunder emperor shouted loudly.


    The gem emperor was also extremely vigilant, and subconsciously approached Ye Qi two steps - in the gem emperor''s view, although Ye Qi had his own "power", there was still a considerable gap compared with the real gods; The practice of killing all the enemies who have not grown up is definitely not only among humans, but also among the gods.


    As the wizard emperor, they absolutely don''t allow such things to happen.


    "Is this your new companion? Blasphemers!"


    Such a change obviously aroused the interest of "Guangming" and several gods behind him. When they found the "power" in Yeqi, these gods began to move.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is he the maker of the plague?"


    "Guangming" continued to say, and began to look at Yeqi carefully. His eyes were like cats facing their prey.


    Facing such a look, ye Qi looked back with a cold face.


    Compared with the depression after a thousand years, although the "light" at the moment does not reach the level of high spirits, it has a feeling completely opposite to that after a thousand years.


    Confident and ambitious.


    After a thousand years, although it looks very grand, it always looks like a bluff - Ye Qi thinks he can''t read it wrong.


    "Guangming" looked up and down at the mortal in front of him. However, when he saw the mortal looking at him, the God felt a trace of anger - the feeling of examining and comparing. It was too familiar. In its long life, it always looked at other creatures in this way.


    However, for the first time, a living creature looked at it like this, and he was still a mortal.


    "Stop your blasphemy, mortal!"


    "Bright" subconsciously shouted.


    However, such a big drink obviously can not stop anyone, and can only be exchanged for ridicule - not only Yeqi''s, but also those of the two wizard emperors.


    In the face of mortal ridicule, "Guangming" obviously does not intend to stay.


    A more dazzling light began to appear in its hands, but the thunder emperor was faster than it, and the thunder that turned into thunder had rushed to each other.


    Then, the colorful light in the hands of the gem emperor shrouded in the rest of the gods.


    The moon God chose Ye Qi for the first time¡ª¡ª


    A cold light rubbed Ye Qi''s body and fell. Silently, a deep pit appeared on the hard ground where the gods fought.


    "Eh?!"


    Obviously, the moon god was surprised that ye Qi could dodge one of his attacks.


    Yeqi was surprised at the strength of the other party''s "moon expertise" - Yeqi was no stranger to the "moon expertise".


    After all, he has a similar specialty: [aria of the new moon].


    However, there is no doubt that his "aria of the new moon" is compared with the "expertise of the moon" of the moon god; HMM... or in terms of the divinity of the moon, it is more than a little worse.


    At least, when facing the same target, he can''t be attacked again in ten seconds.


    The of the moon god is obviously not so.


    Although there is a gap between attacks, there is no so-called "cooling down" time at all.


    Therefore, at the first time, ye Qi fell into the endless "Moonlight" - the bright moonlight was like a layer of silver yarn around Ye Qi.


    Bright and cool.


    It is even desirable, but any creature who can see the danger will not choose to be close; Because it''s deadly.


    The only lucky thing is that Yeqi can "see" such a danger.


    The advance prediction of [blind fight perception] and his familiarity with the "expertise of the moon" saved him from danger in the layers of "Moonlight".


    However, as the "Moonlight" became more and more dense, Yeqi was like a boat in the raging sea, and began to be overwhelmed.


    There is no doubt that Yeqi absolutely needs to take great risks in sticking to it.


    As for a hard blow?


    [chant of the new moon. Moon haze] the bright light of the moon has the characteristics of ignoring armor, force field shield and other defense. Ye Qi doesn''t want to test his attack power several levels higher than that of his own body.


    Just as Yeqi was about to turn on the sun and kill to fight back, the sky in the distance twinkled again¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of figures began to appear in the field.


    The people who are fighting with the gods are also separated at the first time, even the "Guangming" who was angry before is no exception.


    Two distinct sides.


    On one side, there are 15 people, including Ye Qi.


    On the other side are more than twenty gods.


    "Abigail, do you want to fight to the death?"


    On the God side, a female human like God came out of the crowd and asked the wizard emperors.


    "Fight to the death? Mut, which time did we not fight again with our lives?"


    Abigail asked coldly, standing in front of all the wizard emperors.


    "Good! Then, we..."


    "Wait!"


    Just when the female God wanted to say something, a great voice appeared, and at the same time, the golden sunshine appeared.


    PS is decadent. I have something to do today. I''ll fix it first~~~


    If you have a recommendation ticket or something, throw it to the decadent new book "the tower of Emerald" ~ ~ ~ collect it by the way ~ ~ ~ the new book is on the list. It is in urgent need of all kinds of support~~~


    Decadent, thank you first~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1596

    "Joe, Mr. Abigail, I invite you to the palace of truth!"


    With a smile, the gem emperor said to Ye Qi, who was immersed in books.


    "Lord Abigail?"


    Ye Qi put down his books and raised his head in surprise. Then he recovered slightly - in fact, after returning to the fortress "the great emperor" four days ago, ye Qi was ready to wait for the invitation of the wizard emperor, but it was obvious that he was in a hurry; After waiting for nearly ten hours, Yeqi knew very well that the other party would not invite him in a short time.


    Yeqi is not dissatisfied with this.


    After all, just after a war, there are too many things that need to be handled by the wizard emperor - although other wizard emperors are helping, Abigail is undoubtedly the oldest wizard emperor.


    Some books borrowed from the thunder emperor undoubtedly enriched Ye Qi''s waiting.


    Even, Yeqi almost forgot his original purpose and completely immersed himself in reading.


    "I have to say, Joe, you really like reading!"


    The gem emperor looked at Ye Qi who had regained consciousness and said in a tone of appreciation - a wizard may not need to have a superior reading capacity like a scholar, but a wizard who doesn''t like reading is definitely not a qualified wizard; After all, both studying spells and experimenting need to be based on a lot of reading.


    "In the dead of night, reading is the most comfortable!"


    Yeqi glanced at the scale on the hourglass beside him. According to Laurent''s conversion, this time is about 9:00 p.m. - although the battle place of the gods is divided into day and night according to the change of the light, most wizards still habitually use Laurent''s time system, and Yeqi is naturally no exception.


    "Then as an intruder, I have to say I''m sorry?"


    The jewel emperor joked.


    "If you will lend me your collection, I will choose to forgive you!"


    Ye Qi also replied with a smile. At the same time, he put down his book and stood up.


    "I''m not as rich in books as geldisi, but I can give you some gem decorations!"


    As he walked, the jewel emperor said.


    "So... How about we exchange it for some delicious food?"


    Yeqi shrugged and offered another proposal.


    "You and LADA will have more common language!"


    The gem emperor smiled again, and then pointed to the palace of truth not far away - after returning from the battlefield, Yeqi moved from his original residence to the room where he is now, an independent building very close to the palace of truth. In fact, the residences of wizard emperors are all nearby.


    This, of course, shows an attitude of the wizard Emperors: Yeqi is already one of them.


    In the palace of truth, except Abigail as the invitee, the gluttonous emperor was also there. The two wizard emperors whispered something.


    After seeing ye Qi walking in, the two wizard emperors immediately stopped talking, and the gluttonous emperor walked outside the hall of truth. However, when he met Ye Qi, the gluttonous emperor with a bloated figure showed a very friendly smile and motioned with his mouth: come on.


    Obviously, Abigail, the oldest wizard emperor, still left Yeqi a considerable problem.


    "Joe, snowy night man, his father is unknown, his mother is unknown, and he has no relatives or friends. As an unrestrained demon hunter, what he hates most is this kind of occasion like a ceremony.


    Especially when the protagonist on this occasion was him, Yeqi always felt that his head was splitting in pain.


    Obviously, the wizard emperors saw Ye Qi''s expression, some showed sympathy, and more were gloating. For example, the overeating emperor laughed, and then ten more people''s food was served at dinner; and the kind gem emperor became his companion to help him complete his preliminary preparations.


    "If you can say Mr. Abigail, I have no opinion!"


    The gem emperor said solemnly, but ye Qi felt that there was a touch of drama in the depths of this guy''s eyes.


    "Alan, did you do it on purpose?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course not!"


    The precious stone emperor said in righteous words. However, at the moment when ye Qi turned around, the precious stone emperor''s shoulder twitched uncontrollably.


    Obviously, the facts are not as good as the wizard emperor said.


    However, when Yeqi saw some coats, crowns, scepters, swords and other accessories brought in by wizards, he had no time to pay attention to the guys behind him.


    PS would like to thank glass grey for his reward and support, but decadence is now double open... The chapter of demon hunter is 5K. If it''s three watch, decadence really has to spit blood!!!


    Decadent roll and bow, thank you for your support and ask for forgiveness. That''s what the famous saying says: "I can''t do it!"


    Then, decadence asks for support ~ ~ ~ the new book "jade tower" asks for collection and recommendation~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 10000 starting coins of glazed grey, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. Bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1597

    Gold was regarded as an item with strange power in the early days of the wizard''s age. In addition to its rare value, some spells are indispensable and necessary materials. Compared with gemstones, it is more popular and well known by people other than wizards and wizards - "golden touch", which is time-consuming, laborious and unreliable, It illustrates the particularity of gold from another aspect.


    Therefore, the crown of each Archduke of the principality is mainly made of gold, accompanied by gemstones in line with the color of his family emblem.


    The crown, scepter, long sword and some small accessories in front of Ye Qi are naturally dominated by gold, inlaid with these items dominated by diamonds and emeralds. Under the illumination of magic crystal, they emit dazzling light, which makes Ye Qi''s subconscious eyes squint¡ª¡ª


    "Am I going to be exhibited as a sculpture? So many sets off!"


    Yeqi expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Gold represents nobility, diamond represents permanence, emerald represents material and spiritual wealth - your crown shows that you are a king, Your scepter represents your power, and your long sword is your obligation... As a wizard emperor, these are necessary!"


    The jewel emperor restrained his forbearing smile and said very positively.


    "You were like this at the beginning?"


    Yeqi turned his head and asked.


    "Similar to you, but the jewels on the crown are slightly different, and the representatives on the scepter and the hilt are also different!" said the gem emperor, pointing to the Dragon Seal on the scepter and the hilt. "Mine is a basin full of jewels, geldisi is lightning, and TIDA is a thorn flower with a fist around kapok... In short, it has something to do with our name!"


    "What about this?"


    Yeqi picked up the coat that looked very normal - but the moment he picked it up, Yeqi realized how bad his previous conclusion was.


    Originally dark, it could even be used as a black coat. With Ye Qi''s pick-up, a colorful luster like water suddenly appeared on it. With Ye Qi''s shaking, this luster became more and more transparent - Ye Qi is absolutely sure that if he wears this, he will definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    Because normal people will never dress up like peacocks.


    "That''s a coat we all have, but... No one wants to wear it more except for this throne ceremony!"


    An unnatural smile appeared again on the face of the gem emperor.


    Yeqi felt the hatred of the root position.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yeqi still didn''t choose to put on the coat immediately, so he put the coat on his left arm and left the room.


    The wizards and emperors waiting outside the room looked disappointed when ye Qi didn''t wear that coat¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, you should have put it on!"


    The flaming emperor muttered.


    "It''s not the grand ceremony yet. I think I''ll just wear it at that time!"


    Ye Qi said stubbornly.


    "Damn it, I hate such a flexible guy!"


    The flame emperor was stunned, and then muttered again; However, such muttering made other wizard emperors laugh at the same time.


    "That''s because you''re stupid!"


    Twisting his bloated figure, the gluttonous Emperor gave out the biggest laughter, and then impolitely exposed the "stain" of the flame emperor''s life: "at the beginning, this guy always wore this colorful peacock dress, entered the bridge on the other bank from the fortress, and then returned to the floating city from the bridge on the other bank - at that time, he attracted the attention of countless people!"


    It seemed that I thought of the original scene again. Before the overeating emperor finished, the loud laughter appeared again, and the wizard emperors on one side laughed louder.


    "Don''t worry, uniqueness is not a disgrace!"


    Ye Qi looked at the flame emperor with a decadent face and said slowly.


    Such words with absolute "malice" made the flame emperor''s face more and more ugly. However, the laughter of the surrounding wizards and emperors raised a decibel again. Obviously, they appreciated Yeqi''s statement very much.


    "Well, yes, unique!"


    The nuhai emperor nodded and repeated again.


    "Shut up, Lisbon!"


    The flaming emperor immediately jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on, and rushed towards his friend; However, while dodging, the former kept muttering "unique" and "unique".


    The other wizards and emperors, including Ye Qi, looked on like this without any intention of joining them, as if it was none of their business. However, the smile on their faces explained their real thoughts.


    It was not until Abigail came out of the temple of truth that everyone''s smile began to converge¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    Abigail said in a clear voice with the old man''s unique stereotype.


    Facing the oldest old man with the relationship of both teachers and friends, a group of wizard emperors immediately followed each other with the most respectful attitude.


    Just like the original position, Yeqi walked the last one on the left.


    Then they entered the bridge on the other bank, and then moved from the bridge on the other bank to the floating city. With the help of the transmission array, ye Qi stood on the floating city of the Wizards again in almost two minutes.


    However, ye Qi, standing on the floating city this time, obviously felt the difference - the rush and serious atmosphere was being replaced by a relaxed and hilarious atmosphere.


    It''s like a festival.


    Ye Qi, standing on the tower, could even see some colored flags flying.


    Yeqi is noncommittal about this.


    Obviously, the appearance of another wizard emperor is good news for all wizards. It''s not too much to say it''s a festival.


    What''s more, some high-level officials in the floating city must have received "war reports from the front line". In the face of such "victory", they simply celebrated without crossing their bottom line. Even, they would give some due help at an appropriate time - for example, the supervisors would not appear on the streets for the time being.


    "Joe, the registration ceremony starts at 1:00 noon - you can wait in the lounge before you go again. There are some people you want to see!"


    Abigail pointed to the tower on the other side of the floating city.


    "I can be a guide!"


    Said the jewel emperor with a smile.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    For the floating city, ye Qi has only come twice, and there is no tour in the actual sense; Therefore, when the precious stone emperor acted as a guide, Yeqi was eager for it; The surrounding wizards and emperors waved to Yeqi and dispersed.


    Obviously, even these wizard emperors have something to deal with when they return to their hometown.


    Looking at the excited and hesitant appearance on the faces of several wizard emperors, ye Qi was extremely sure, especially the star emperor who had always maintained his demeanor, left in a hurry, which made Ye Qi''s eyes follow.


    "Lecher had a lover who opened an alchemy shop on the other side of the floating city!"


    The gem emperor explained to Yeqi.


    "Lover?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think about this problem - or in Ye Qi''s mind, the existence of the wizard emperor itself should be a lonely image. The appearance of fighting with the gods in the end is so clear that ye Qi didn''t notice anything else at all.


    "Of course, do you think being a wizard emperor will mean being alone for life? I also have a wife!"


    The jewel emperor laughed.


    "So the previous ones?"


    Yeqi took another look at the back of several wizard emperors.


    "Except LADA... That guy can''t wait to go to the barbecue shop in floating city!"


    The face of the gem emperor was a little strange - it was obvious that he had been wondering how his colleague devoted himself to the infinite love of food.


    Yeqi was also puzzled about this.


    "So, does your lover know who you are?"


    Yeqi suddenly asked.


    "Yes - maybe not at first, but with the passage of time, everything will become transparent, not to mention between husband and wife!" the gem emperor nodded and said slowly; However, the next moment, the gem emperor patted Ye Qi on the shoulder, "so, don''t worry about anything, come on!"


    The gem emperor pointed to the tower in front of him and stopped his steps.


    Yeqi certainly knows why the other party says so - there are two very familiar fluctuations in his [perception].


    "Alan, you misunderstood..."


    Ye Qi wanted to explain something, but the gem emperor smiled and turned away with a hateful look of "don''t explain, I understand".


    Looking at each other''s back, ye Qi was stunned for a moment, and then walked into the tower with a bitter smile. The tower is a favorite architectural form of wizards, which can make a place have more space, just like the lounge in front of you. It is divided into four floors, but it seems more spacious. When you are in it, looking at the high ceiling, you don''t hold your breath at all, Even with a sense of relaxed and happy.


    However, on the snowy night, the Archduke was still a little uneasy. The Archduke subconsciously looked at it and closed her eyes, as if she were master Laidi at rest. However, master Laidi''s slightly twitching hands showed the most real state of the wizard master.


    Excited and nervous!


    In fact, she was the same - this emotion followed her after she got Joe to become the 16th wizard emperor.


    From the snow night principality to the floating city, she was in a trance.


    Even, there is a trace of restlessness.


    As for why?


    On a snowy night, the Archduke didn''t know.


    To this end, she had to find something that could distract her attention - look around and see what deserved her attention.


    However, the empty lounge and the empty street outside obviously have nothing to pay attention to - it is obvious that this place has long been under martial law and ordinary people can''t enter at all.


    Therefore, when two figures appeared in the distance, they fell into the eyes of the female Archduke for a moment.


    One of the familiar figures made the female Archduke seem like a frightened rabbit. She rushed back to her seat and sat down.


    However, anyone can see the nervous and uneasy appearance.


    When a moment later, the sound of the door of the lounge being pushed appeared, the female Archduke heard her heartbeat, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at the door.


    The familiar face has not changed at all.


    But the special robe shows the change of each other''s identity¡ª¡ª


    "Your majesty!"


    The female Archduke had thought about her words countless times along the way. At this time, all of them were forgotten. She just said such words that made Ye Qi stunned.


    "Archduke, I don''t think we need this!"


    Yeqi quickly helped the female Archduke up, then looked at the old wizard next to him and said in a unchanged tone: "master Leddy!"


    "Joe!"


    The old wizard, who had already opened his eyes, listened to the title without any change at this time. His body trembled. Then he spoke in a familiar tone of both sides: "I''m lucky to be myself, because I found an incomparable successor - Joe, you''re a genius, no doubt!"


    "I want to refute now, there is no room!"


    Yeqi looked down at his black robe and couldn''t help shrugging.


    Two simple greetings suddenly relieved the originally tense and uneasy atmosphere. Ye Qi''s familiar smile began to appear on the old wizard''s face.


    Ye Qi did not reject such a smile, so he pulled a chair and sat next to the old wizard as he used to when he was in the "big crucible and herbs".


    The female Archduke looked at Ye Qi''s every move. When she found that there was no change between the real and the past, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, looking at the still polite and polite smile, the female Archduke was depressed - she had frankly told the other party everything about the man in front of her, but the other party pretended to be stupid and vague in the past; Originally, she was going to scold each other.


    However, the other party left in a hurry, so that she never had a chance.


    But at the bottom of her heart, the female Archduke had already made some plans. When the other party came back again, what would she do? Unfortunately, when the two sides met again, the natural gap of identity and status made all her plans come to naught.


    Of course, the fact that the other party has become a wizard emperor is more difficult for the female Archduke to accept.


    After all, the separation of the two sides is only less than two months.


    "Joe, you should have something to say to Lily? I''ll go out first. Old people are not suitable for sedentary!"


    The old wizard saw the absent-minded female Archduke, immediately stood up with a smile, and then patted Ye Qi on the shoulder in the same manner as the gem emperor. In this way, Shi Shi ran left the lounge - obviously, the old wizard was also very optimistic about such a couple.


    In fact, in the snowy night principality, the old wizard was already trying to match them up.


    Constantly create a space for two people to get along alone.


    It''s just that the effect is not very good - one pretends to be stupid and the other is awkward, which is obviously difficult to spark.


    Of course, more importantly, the identity of both sides is also a problem.


    Even if the snow night principality is poor, it is still a principality. Lily is also a female Archduke, and ye Qi is a wizard. Although it seems that the future is bright, such a bright wizard is not uncommon in the wizard empire.


    Even, the old wizard guessed that ye Qi pretended to be stupid because of such a gap - after all, men are always like this, just like him when he was young


    However, it is different now. Ye Qi, who has become a wizard emperor, obviously has any qualifications.


    And there will never be any difference between them!


    The old wizard walked out of the lounge with a glimmer of expectation.


    Ye Qi and the female Archduke who stayed in the lounge looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, cough, long time no see, grandpa!"


    Ye Qi wanted to break the awkward atmosphere, but it was obvious that the effect was not very good. The female Archduke opposite just looked at him and didn''t answer at all.


    "When did you arrive?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    And this time, the female university had a reaction.


    "Are you concerned with me?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. Then he nodded subconsciously.


    "I thought you would be the same as before... Or have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    The female Archduke did not have a gentle detour, but asked cleanly.


    And this kind of straightforward appearance suddenly made Yeqi''s eyes overlap again.


    "You have to pretend you don''t know!"


    Seeing ye Qi fall into a trance again, the female Archduke is angry, and her voice rises several decibels.


    "No, just..."


    Yeqi shook his head and wanted to explain, but a touch of touch suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart, almost instinctively. When the touch appeared, Yeqi took the spindle like clerical crystal in his hand.


    Another chaotic change.


    When Yeqi could see things again, his face changed greatly.


    The lounge had long disappeared, only a continuous camp, and in the open space of the camp, a female jockey was drawing out her sword and waving.


    "Alice!"


    Looking at the figure, Yeqi blurted out subconsciously and shouted the name of the female cavalry commander.


    "Who is Alice? Is that her?"


    The sudden sound made Yeqi turn around directly. The female Archduke stood there and looked at the female cavalry commander in the distance without blinking.


    The female cavalry commander in the distance seemed to find something and began to look around.


    Relatives come to PS''s house. It''s estimated that we''ll go out for dinner in the evening... Decadence will be fixed first~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, starforever9, his lost heart, the reward of the starting point coin of ¡ì ghost ¡ù Saint ¡ì 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1598

    Just like the morning mist, it will disappear at the moment the sun appears. When the female cavalry commander begins to look around, the figure of the female Archduke next to Ye Qi begins to appear faintly. Even at the previous moment, she is still very real, but at this moment, she begins to melt.


    It is not the meaning of "return", but the real meaning of "melting" - the passing of life.


    "Hold my hand!"


    Ye Qi felt the passing away. He said loudly. The panicked female Archduke didn''t understand what was happening in front of him. He subconsciously stepped forward and held Ye Qi''s hands; Suddenly, a soft and warm force began to fill around.


    The opening of [solar field] made the looming female Archduke clear again.


    "This is a special ''point''. Anyone who does not reach the corresponding strength or other creatures will be ''melted''; or... Swallowed!"


    Yeqi explained to the female Archduke slightly.


    "Where is this'' point ''?"


    The female Archduke still doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s time, or something else..."


    Ye Qi felt the strange smell around him, some uncertain; However, the next moment, she was interrupted by the exclamation of the female Archduke.


    "The girl came in!"


    The female Archduke refers to the female cavalry commander.


    Such a startling voice is a simple worry that the other party will be swallowed up; After all, a woman with the same face as her will naturally have curiosity.


    Of course, it''s more because of the voice of the men around us.


    The female Archduke is absolutely not stupid. She can distinguish the deep feeling and nature contained in the voice - obviously, Yeqi is not so. Every word represents the vows of wizards.


    When the last sentence was read out, the power of Silver King''s faith almost gathered over the floating city like a flood, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "The 16th wizard Emperor: Dragon descent!"


    After taking a deep breath, Abigail shouted loudly. The voice was so loud that the whole floating city could hear it.


    "Your Majesty the dragon!"


    "Your Majesty the dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such cheers appeared again.


    Different from before, as soon as the cheers appeared, the power of the king''s faith, like the gathering of rivers, lakes and seas, swarmed towards Ye Qi.


    [+ 100 power of faith]


    [+ 100 power of faith]


    [+ 100 power of faith]


    ¡­¡­


    Such tips began to appear continuously on Ye Qi''s character panel, which was almost full in an instant, and then began to look up constantly.


    When ye Qi sat in his own position, the previously exhausted power of faith broke through 10000 again. Moreover, such growth showed no sign of stopping. On the contrary, it increased with a more crazy trend; When the power of faith broke through 100000 under Ye Qi''s gaze, ye Qi finally chose to give up the view temporarily.


    He looked at the front of the ceremonial platform.


    The Wizards silently recited the oath to the sixteen wizard emperors on the ceremony stage - the death of huel is a fact, but his position still exists.


    The oath was only a simple sentence, but every wizard was reciting it with sincere feelings.


    The Wizards didn''t stop until Abigail led all the wizard emperors to stand up.


    PS afternoon code words, decadent and inexplicable want to eat dumplings... At the thought of garlic vinegar with pork and scallions, decadent saliva can''t help flowing


    So I decided to eat dumplings in the evening!!


    Finally, decadence asks for support again - the new book "the tower of Emerald", decadence is writing with great heart!! What do you collect and recommend~~~


    Thank you for the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, your lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1599

    "Take blood as the guide, life as the bet, and wearing a black robe as the oath - move forward bravely and never regret until death!"


    Abigail recited this oath again, just like the beginning before, but this time it was the end - when a group of wizard emperors disappeared on the ceremonial platform, the celebration was the real beginning in a sense.


    If you want a happy celebration, at least don''t invite your boss.


    Such words are very popular in the supreme government in the free age, and the same applies in the wizard age.


    In particular, in the minds of wizards, such as the wizard emperor, is a complete existence of gods.


    If these wizard emperors were on the scene, there could be no so-called celebration at all - worship is almost the same.


    The celebration of floating city began¡ª¡ª


    However, wizards obviously don''t regard it as a celebration. The appearance of some alchemy items makes it more like a market.


    Different from the conservative style in the past, some wizards obviously took out items that had been treasured for a long time.


    After all, in such a large population base, some good things can naturally sell at a good price.


    Of course, wizards with such ideas are only a few.


    Most wizards take advantage of this rare time to prepare for a good rest - most of them are young people.


    They either walk together or walk alone among several floating cities.


    And some hormones of youth are also sending out everywhere. A silent look at each other is the beginning of a relationship.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    The gem emperor walked in the channel that ordinary wizards couldn''t find. Looking at the situation below, he couldn''t help sighing.


    And the rest of the wizards and emperors also have feelings.


    Ye Qi shrugged as he walked beside the gem emperor, who was the 13th wizard emperor. When he ascended the throne, he was over 70 years old, and he ascended the throne about 300 years ago; Although because of his strength, his face maintained the face of a young man, it was not inappropriate for the gem emperor, who was 400 years old, to be so old.


    In fact, except that Yeqi''s real age is less than 30.


    Abigail, the oldest wizard emperor present, is over a thousand years old, and the youngest is the thunder emperor, but even the youngest is 200 years old.


    Therefore, on the issue of age, Yeqi wisely kept silent and had no idea of interrupting.


    However, it is obvious that Yeqi can''t escape the problem of grade¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, how old are you this year?"


    The thunder emperor suddenly asked.


    "According to the records, I should be 27 to 28 years old; however, because I am a semi orphan, I am not sure about my real age, and may be a little older!"


    Yeqi shrugged and couldn''t give a specific answer - in fact, he really didn''t know. Even if he got the memory of the body, he could only speculate according to a general idea.


    "Or... A little smaller!"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses and laughed.


    "What a genius!"


    One side of the necromancer emperor said to the other. Suddenly, the wizard emperor of the contract was stunned. Then, he laughed one after another and echoed: "what a genius!"


    There is no ridicule, ridicule, but expectation.


    Perhaps, after entering immortality, age is no longer the standard to measure a person''s strength.


    However, the younger you enter immortality, the greater the potential for development, which is recognized by all wizard emperors; After all, Abigail entered immortality at the age of 50. After thousands of years, his power has already exceeded the general immortality. Even powerful gods can compete.


    At the age of 200 and 210, the two wizard emperors who entered the immortal alchemy and magic medicine, although they have also experienced nearly a thousand years, they are not powerful gods, even if they are medium-sized; Apart from the specialization of the technology industry and the different directions of power awakening, it is more about the potential.


    The rest of the wizard emperors believed that this was the potential of the two companions, even themselves.


    However, in terms of alchemy and magic drugs, the two wizard emperors were respected.


    Now, a better person has appeared. They are not jealous, but only blessed - after countless wars, looking at them from scratch, their soul has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Facing the praise and expectation from the two wizard emperors of alchemy and magic medicine, ye Qi can only smile - he can''t explain that the whole wizard Dynasty will collapse and fall apart in four years?


    Even if you say it, no one will believe it.


    Looking at the faces of the wizards and emperors present, ye Qi was very confident, which made him understand that the wizard and emperor who "pushed the gods back" thought he had established the victory.


    This is not belittling yourself!


    A total of 16 of his disciples and that of huel were exposed to the immortality of the divine nature, and one of them was holding a "killing gun".


    In such a situation, the "Sun God" will undoubtedly lose.


    When the "Sun God" loses, all the gods belonging to the "sun" system will be expelled.


    Without the sun, the gods will lose the moon, the God of war, and so on. The impact on the strength of the gods is definitely not a little, but almost destructive.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the gods are sure to win.


    If there is no "bright" scam, it will be so!


    Ye Qi thought silently, and a wry smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Joe, you don''t need any pressure!"


    Abigail suddenly spoke. The old but old-fashioned old man, as an elder, gave Yeqi some advice: "When you first master those ''powers'', you need a long time in the eyes of ordinary people, but you must exist, but ten years is just a moment for us; each of us has experienced that time to learn and improve the control of those'' powers'' - so you don''t need to worry about the battle two years later, you just need to finish it Just be your business, and leave the rest to us! "


    "Yes, sir Abigail!"


    Ye Qi bowed wholeheartedly.


    As for the title?


    Among wizard emperors, no one can be on an equal footing with Abigail, even two grade alchemy and potion emperors who are about the same age as each other.


    In addition, several of the other wizard emperors have the friendship of teachers and disciples with Abigail; therefore, Abigail''s position in the wizard emperor has become extremely special.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Ye Qi calling you.


    "Come on, your ceremony is the last step!"


    Abigail nodded and walked forward quickly, and the other wizard emperors followed silently - obviously, a sense of solemnity appeared on them.


    In this regard, Yeqi has his own guess.


    After all, in that dreamland, he had seen such a scene - going to the cemetery of the ''great'' derpa.


    wait!


    Yeqi, who had just sighed, was suddenly stunned.


    Because he thought of one thing - in his previous fantasy, he did see the situation that the wizard emperor worshipped the ''great emperor'' derpa, and now his every move also shows that this is indeed the case.


    So


    Who recorded this?


    The phantom with the appearance of Delphi the great?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Yeqi shook his head, indicating that it was impossible - it was just a puppet or puppet.


    Although not deliberately belittled, ye Qi was very suspicious of the other party''s ability because of the other party''s performance.


    And after putting aside this possible existence


    Is there any arrangement for the ''great'' Delphi?


    And the cloak belonging to the ''great'' Delphi!


    The continuous puzzling problems made Ye Qi frown and think.


    In Yeqi''s thinking, under Abigail''s leadership, they gradually separated from the scope of the floating city - not downward, but upward.


    Invisible but qualitative invisible steps appear at your feet.


    The wizard emperors went up step by step. After a thousand steps, a cemetery hidden in the void began to appear in front of everyone with Abigail''s mantra.


    The cemetery is not very big. At most, it is the size of the back garden of an ordinary noble family. However, the flowers planted around it can''t be compared with anywhere.


    In the colorful room, the three tombs are divided into front and back, two front and one rear¡ª¡ª


    Delphi, the great emperor, and Fang Ding, the kind lady, were in front of him.


    The disciple of derpa and the good friend and teacher of many wizards and emperors were followed by huel.


    Abigail stood at the front. Fourteen wizard emperors, including Yeqi, stood behind each other in line. The former whispered some sacrifices.


    It''s a sacrifice, but it''s just the development of the wizard Dynasty.


    It can be said to be extremely boring.


    However, Abigail read it very seriously, and the wizard emperors around him were also solemn, without the slightest sense of laughter.


    Even Yeqi stood solemn.


    There is no other reason, just to show respect.


    Because Abigail read very carefully, it took a long time - Abigail stopped when the sunset had appeared.


    After that, he waved to the other wizards and emperors silently, and walked alone to huel''s tombstone.


    No doubt, this is the time for Abigail and huel to talk.


    Under the leadership of the emperor of gluttony and the emperor of thorns, a line of wizards left slowly.


    However, after going down the invisible ladder, they didn''t leave, but looked at Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "Here you are!"


    When ye Qi was puzzled, the emperor of gluttony was the first to speak. At the same time, a withered oak fruit was handed to Ye Qi.


    Ye Qi subconsciously took over the withered oak fruit. When he felt the abnormal fluctuation, ye Qi was stunned and said, "the crystallization of the clergy?!"


    "This is my gift!"


    The glutton emperor replied with a smile.


    "But, but..."


    Yeqi wants to say something - after all, there is only one way for the clergy to crystallize: killing God; As the only ''relic'' of God, its importance is self-evident.


    "You have just gained ''strength'' and need some assistance - this thing is of no use to me, but it is of great use to you!"


    The gluttonous emperor left as he spoke. Obviously, the bloated wizard emperor would not take back his gift.


    "I can''t compare with LADA!"


    As the thorn emperor said, he also took out a palm sized mirror - the familiar smell on it, which made Yeqi understand that it was a holy vessel, an immortal holy vessel evolved from the crystallization of the clergy.


    Then came the dark night emperor, who also gave an immortal holy vessel evolved from the crystallization of the clergy.


    The emperor of the dead gave a puppet made by himself.


    Then there are the star emperor, the frost emperor, the thunder emperor, the withered emperor, the flame emperor, the alchemy emperor, the angry sea emperor, the potion emperor and the gem emperor.


    Each wizard Emperor gave Yeqi a congratulatory gift.


    Although the immortal holy wares given by the wizard emperor later had no clerical crystals or evolved from clerical crystals like the black gem, they also had their own characteristics.


    It''s like the death idol given by the emperor of the dead, which can resist a fatal injury - such a thing is more useful than the crystallization of the clergy at some special times.


    In, what surprised Ye Qi most was that the thunder Emperor gave Ye Qi all his books as gifts.


    At the thought of the hundreds of magic and wonder books that could be absorbed by him, ye Qi''s gratitude to the thunder emperor was almost beyond words.


    "I think you are better suited to manage those books than I am!"


    Said the thunder emperor.


    "Joe, don''t be fooled by him - in the next two years, in order to deal with the sun god, teacher Abigail and we will carry out some deduction of the Dharma array. Gail Dixi doesn''t have time to take care of those books at all. Therefore, he will find someone who is consistent with him but really loves books to help him ''take care of them. You know, when he wants to read them at some time When you read some books, would you kindly refuse him? "


    The gem emperor patted Ye Qi on the shoulder.


    "Although I have such a plan, it is much better than a bag of gemstones you gave?"


    The thunder emperor admitted frankly, and then pointed the spear at the gift given by the gem emperor.


    "That''s the gem I have stored hundreds of gem magic!"


    The gem emperor immediately retorted.


    "Oh? To the extent of Joe, will you need your gems that store gem magic?"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses. Under the bright moonlight at night, inexplicable reflections began to appear on the lenses.


    The two emperors of alchemy and magic medicine reluctantly looked at the two men who were tit for tat, and then quietly winked at Yeqi. As the two largest emperors of wizards other than Abigail, of course, they wanted to resolve this completely unnecessary "play", but Yeqi smiled gently, then turned and ran away without a trace.


    The remaining wizards and emperors looked at each other, and then ran away like Ye Qi


    He left behind two wizard emperors, thunder and gem, who were still "playing".


    As for the two wizard emperors of alchemy and magic medicine?


    At the last minute, they also made a wise choice - to stay away from the battlefield that will be affected by the "war".


    Let them play!


    With this sigh, the two wizard emperors returned to their jointly owned laboratory.


    After the two wizard emperors thunder and gem recovered, they found that there was no one around, not only onlookers, but even ye Qi, the center of the debate, had long run away.


    "Joe, you guy!"


    The two wizards could not help whispering, and when they found that the people opposite were also saying the same words, they suddenly gave a cold hum together and walked away in a posture of disdain, one to the left and the other to the right without looking back - although they will see each other tomorrow, can''t they pretend to pose at this time?


    Men, big or small, always like this kind of play.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi, who left, no longer paid attention to the "play" between the two wizard emperors of thunder and gem, which is similar to the "play" of demon hunters. He has seen it countless times.


    No matter how fierce it was at that time, it will be reconciled the next day.


    As for those who don''t communicate with each other?


    There may be, but it will never appear between wizards, emperors or demon hunters; After all, the feeling of having both comrades in arms and companions is one of the most solid things in the world, sometimes even more than between husband and wife.


    Bypassing several towers, Yeqi appeared in front of the transmission Hall of the bridge on the other bank.


    There, the female Archduke and master Laidi had already waited - the snow night principality could not leave their governance for a long time.


    "Your majesty!"


    The wizard in the transmission hall greets Ye Qi; After waving his hand with a smile, ye Qi went to the female Archduke and master Laidi. The latter left quickly just before ye Qi came in front of him. The smile as meaningful as noon made Ye Qi have some toothache.


    "Joe, Joe, you..."


    Similarly, after an afternoon of waiting, the female Archduke became more and more shy.


    "Here you are! Remember, when you meet an invincible enemy, blow it!"


    Ye Qi looked at the shy appearance of the female Archduke and was helpless. However, he did not forget his purpose - the "war horn" given by the hero.


    After all, how can the knight King lack his own attendants?


    PS decadent this overcast day, but there was no rain... Let me hesitate whether to go out or not. I hesitated all day... When decadent finally made up his mind to go out, it opened... Really pit!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, what''s wrong with my dizziness, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, starforever9, my lost heart, the reward of the starting point coin of tianmeng divine wing ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1600

    The female Archduke left with the [war horn] in a very happy mood, while ye Qi helplessly looked at the ring with the female Archduke''s family emblem in his hand - obviously, ye Qi was not concerned that it should be a man''s gift to a woman, but a misunderstanding by the female Archduke.


    A misunderstanding he couldn''t explain with his mouth open.


    Does he want to say that four years later, the snow night principality will become the fuse for the collapse of the whole wizard dynasty?


    And she, the Grand Duke on a snowy night, will also become the enemy of the whole wizard dynasty?


    Once such words were said clearly, Yeqi wondered what the female Archduke would think of him - crazy or stupid? Neither one feels good.


    Therefore, Yeqi can only let time tell everything.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Yeqi doesn''t do anything, just let it go - he will try to keep everything in a balanced range.


    Simply put, history will still be history and will not change.


    However, in some details, he needs to try his best to reverse.


    At least, those wizard emperors who should have died, he wants each other to survive as much as possible.


    This is not something difficult to do.


    Of course, it also needs layers of layout.


    As for why?


    Yeqi laughed at himself again for his poor conscience - he was never a ruthless person and could not do cold-blooded and ruthless things.


    When he received the most sincere gifts from the wizard emperors, Yeqi had made such a decision.


    Even such a decision would make his original plan more difficult.


    "You''re actually fit to be a doctor or something. Well... It''s better to be a veterinarian. Small animals like people who treat them well!"


    His teacher once said this, but ye Qi didn''t think so at that time; However, at this time, Yeqi expressed his admiration.


    Sometimes, age and experience always make people have excellent vision, even if the other party is an alcoholic.


    "I need to return to the bridge on the other side!"


    Yeqi said to the wizard beside him - Abigail and the rest of the wizard emperor have returned to the bridge on the other bank after attending his ceremony.


    However, he did not enter the war place of the gods, but into a half plane belonging to the wizard Dynasty.


    After all, the danger of experimenting with a new array is self-evident.


    It is not appropriate to be in Lorant, the bridge on the other side, or the place where the gods fight - the first two belong to their own territory, and once there is a danger, it will inevitably affect the innocent; The latter is a place to confront the gods. In case of danger, the gods may have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Although he signed an agreement with the sun god.


    However, all the wizard emperors are very clear that in the God system of the gods, the "Sun God" is not the only one. Although it has great power, it is not absolute.


    At least, some underground gods who don''t need sunshine will not follow the will of the "Sun God" most of the time.


    Therefore, choosing a secret "neutral place" is the first choice for wizard emperors.


    Of course, Yeqi got the right to transmit there at the first time - compared with the locator in the free age, the wizard age is more complete and convenient.


    As long as necessary, Yeqi can transfer in at the first time.


    Of course, Yeqi doesn''t need it now - Abigail gave him a ten-year holiday for his strength growth.


    For this holiday, Yeqi will naturally make good use of it.


    First of all, it is the collection of the thunder emperor. Ye Qi has long been greedy for the hundreds of books with the characteristics of magic and wonders.


    Secondly, the body of law, which has been perplexing him. After obtaining the position of wizard emperor and being instilled by the power of faith, Yeqi is very sure to complete it - after all, the total number of Yeqi''s [power of faith] has exceeded one million.


    Obviously, compared with the one out of 100 of the gods, the one out of ten of the wizard emperors has reached the Ye Qi of one out of one, which always has unimaginable advantages.


    Finally, it is about the seven heroes in history.


    In fact, compared with the first two, the last one is the most troublesome thing for Yeqi - because, unlike looking for is, it can also occupy a trace of initiative. Simply waiting can only be completely passive.


    At the moment, there is no other way except waiting.


    Yeqi is not used to this.


    "I hope everything goes well with Elsie!"


    Ye Qi, who came out of the transmission array, thought silently at the bottom of his heart.


    Although Ye Qi did not get the dialogue between the female Archduke and the female cavalry commander at that time, ye Qi was sure that such abnormalities were enough to arouse the vigilance of the female cavalry commander.


    After all, as a female cavalry commander born as a Ranger, in a sense, she is half a demon hunter.


    The vigilance of demon hunters is always good.


    However, obviously, the female cavalry commander who got more information did better than Yeqi imagined!


    ¡­¡­


    "Alice, are you sure?"


    The little man looked at the female cavalry commander in front of him in disbelief - it was not that he didn''t believe the female cavalry commander, but some things that the female cavalry commander said were too incredible.


    His good friend ye went through thousands of years and became the Dragon Emperor among the 16 wizard emperors.


    This, this... Sounds like a story, and it belongs to that absurd type.


    However, the little man also believed that the female cavalry commander would not make fun of such a thing.


    Therefore, after his initial surprise, he can only confirm it again¡ª¡ª


    "Ye went through time and space, went to the wizard age, and became one of the wizard emperors?"


    The little man took a deep breath and asked again.


    "As like as two peas, I am still a woman who is exactly the same as me." I am now more interested in her.


    The female cavalry commander nodded, with an inexplicable coldness in her words.


    "Alice, I think you should calm down!"


    The chameleon chuckled aside.


    "If you as like as two peas, you can calm down? A person exactly like you is at the side of Ye Qi!"


    The female cavalry commander stared at the chameleon.


    "Of course, because I have confidence - ye can definitely distinguish the difference between me and each other!"


    Facing the glare of the female cavalry commander, the chameleon''s laughter became clearer and clearer. Obviously, she really thought so; After all, she is changeable, isn''t she?


    "Cough, cough... Elsie, Taylor, I don''t think what you need is to discuss this problem - Yeqi left the bridge on the other side to go to the depths of the thousand marshes for no reason. He was looking for his teacher and the old Mr. ward, and Darlan followed!"


    The little man coughed softly and stood between the two women, reminding both sides of the key points.


    "Can Darlan get in touch?"


    Asked the female cavalry commander.


    "There''s an abnormal smell in the depths of the thousand marshes, and we can''t contact at all!" the little man shrugged. "However, we still have a general coordinate enough for us to find them!"


    "What are we waiting for here?"


    The chameleon asked softly.


    "You need to prepare before you start!"


    The little man said this and asked him to go outside quickly. As one of the leaders of the bridge on the other bank, he must arrange something if he wants to leave.


    Both the bridge on the other bank itself and the demon hunter headquarters need a very secret notice.


    Of course, there is his good friend who has been buried in all kinds of plants.


    So, naturally, when the little man came back about ten minutes later, AVA said to accompany him. No one had any objection to this.


    When the transmitted light dissipated and the party stood in the town on the other side, the chameleon gave a proposal¡ª¡ª


    "Does anyone want a ride?"


    With a ray of light, [Hera''s wings] appeared at the chameleon''s side in an instant, and with her heart, it became bigger enough to accommodate four people.


    "With pleasure!"


    The little man shrugged and jumped into the car first, while AVA followed him silently; Finally, it was the female cavalry commander. After a little hesitation, she also walked up.


    After all, although the female cavalry commander was unwilling, she was able to prioritize things.


    Then [Hera''s wings] rose into the sky, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The big man and Kutch, who were far away in the depths of Qianzhao District, were unhappy at the moment, especially the former walked back and forth impatiently¡ª¡ª


    "Calm down, big man!"


    Kutch, who was also impatient at the bottom of her heart, was more and more impatient in the face of the big man''s performance. She shouted and stopped.


    "Yes!"


    The big man nodded in agreement, but he still walked back and forth.


    Whoosh!


    A Throwing Knife shot straight out, but the big man seemed not to know how to dodge. The Throwing Knife shot straight at his calf.


    Ding!


    However, after cutting the trouser leg, the throwing knife and the big man''s calf made a sound like metal.


    "Rough skinned guy!"


    Kutch was stunned by this, and then said angrily.


    Then, the former demon hunting queen began to write and draw on the ground - some common words mixed with some slang belonging to her so-called family.


    Although she had already betrayed the family, and the family was also destroyed in her hands.


    However, some things will still be handed down.


    Sometimes, these things that can be inherited begin to help her solve some impossible things - in fact, she has spent several crises like this.


    But this time it''s a little different.


    That kind of words with special power played little role in this deduction.


    Or... Not too big, but too weak.


    There are only two explanations for this situation¡ª¡ª


    First, what she asked for was beyond the power of these words.


    Second, Yeqi, like his damn teacher, reached the places where the power of words could not touch.


    According to her guess, the second is the most likely.


    "Damn it, where is it?"


    Another deduction failure made Kutcher''s irritability explode completely. She stamped on those words in anger and made them completely disappear from the traces on the ground.


    That huge force even shocked the surrounding ground.


    However, there is no such phenomenon as cracks, but the disappearance of words - these words used for special forces will always cause some special changes.


    However, for the demon hunter, it is completely acceptable.


    After all this, Kutch finally found something wrong¡ª¡ª


    "Big man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kutch looked at the big man standing where he was, stiff and motionless, and subconsciously wanted to go over.


    However, before she approached, a fierce breath appeared on the big man, which made Kutch subconsciously step back, and two sharp daggers appeared in his hands.


    However, after that, nothing happened.


    There was no attack, battle, etc. Kutch imagined.


    The fierce breath still exists, but it does not spread. It is only in a very small range. Even, as long as it is not close to the big man, it can''t feel the Tao at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kutch tried carefully, and his heart was full of doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the big man appeared in the prison again, looking up at the huge body.


    This is by no means the first time the big man has seen a huge body.


    However, every time I see it, it will give the big man a sense of shock - whether it''s the shock brought by his huge size, or the smell even after he dies.


    As usual, the big man seemed to climb the mountain.


    However, to the big man''s surprise, when he reached the height of the shortest head that was bound to be cleaned out, he could still exist here.


    Such a change surprised the big man inexplicably.


    Then, he climbed up faster - because he came here countless times, making the big man very clear that each height represents the progress of his strength.


    Now he needs strength.


    That damn relic with inexplicable repulsion, if he has more powerful strength, he must not be able to stop him from entering it and looking for his friends!


    Wheezing, wheezing


    His chest heaved up and down, making a movement like a bellows, and the big man was sweating holding a huge head.


    His steps were still moving upward.


    However, compared with the previous speed, it is very slow.


    It takes more physical strength than expected, making the big man''s speed at the moment like a snail.


    In fact, if it is in Lorant, even if it is such a height, it can be achieved overnight for the big man, but here, it seems that such a height has been increased a thousand times, but his strength has been reduced ten thousand times.


    The weakness in the body makes the big man very uncomfortable.


    However, he didn''t mean to stop.


    After all, less than a third of the distance from the real end!


    Gritting his teeth and sticking to it, he moved forward numbly, and then there was only instinct. The big man''s eyes were lax, as if he were in a coma.


    However, the body is still moving forward.


    Until the end¡ª¡ª


    This is a huge head!


    Although the heads here are so huge, this one is far more than any one. Even if the largest of the remaining heads is only one tenth of the size compared with this one.


    It''s hard to find it below because of the line of sight.


    However, when it reaches the same height, it becomes very conspicuous.


    Of course, for the big man who lies down completely and falls into a coma when he arrives here, this is invisible at all.


    The sound of gentle breathing came from the big man.


    He was so tired that he could only recover his strength through such a primitive rest.


    So he didn''t see the next scene¡ª¡ª


    The huge head came alive at this moment. First, the eyelids trembled slightly, and then the breath of the tip of the nose. When it saw the big man in front of it, the huge head suddenly became ferocious. The big mouth that tried to open wanted to swallow the big man.


    However, no matter how hard it tries, it can only move its lips at most.


    Want to open your mouth?


    That''s a myth!


    As for waking the whole body?


    That''s even more impossible!


    Such a helpless situation makes this huge head dare not. Under its ferocious appearance, the roar of resentment can only be vented through the breath between the nose.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    It''s like a level 12 storm, blowing around.


    The big man lying there was also moved and rolled straight down.


    Fortunately, even in his deep sleep, the big man who was also sensitive to danger woke up for a time. He grabbed the helmet of several heads on the next floor with his hand, and then climbed up hard.


    However, when he saw the big head with his eyes open, the big man was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Instinctively, asked the big man.


    His answer was that a stronger air current made the big man who had just climbed up fly again.


    PS decadent had nightmares all night... All kinds of bad sleep!!!


    I was dizzy all day, and I couldn''t get up. I was completely in a trance. I was weak when I ate... All kinds of bad


    Thank the lamb for playing with water, the reward of three 588 and one 100 starting coins, the reward of tianmeng divine wing 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920200 starting coins, sdicsn and starforever 9100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1601

    "Drink!"


    The big man in the air drank loudly. His body suddenly became larger. His height of 30 feet made his arms easily climb the helmet of the surrounding head. Then, with a sudden force, the whole man flew to the huge head again, and his arms waved again and again.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    [fist style. Air shell]


    Just like the artillery of a chariot, it goes towards the huge head - under normal body shape, the ordinary boxing style of a big man is enough to make any adult fly and break bones and tendons; If you add skills, it''s enough to smash people to pieces.


    After his size became larger, even if he was not the largest size, his height of 30 feet was enough to let his boxing style completely crush the bottom line of a chariot.


    In short, the steel plate of the chariot, which is up to one foot thick, is as thick as paper in front of his boxing style.


    One punch is smashing.


    However, it is such a boxing style, and it is still continuous. It is completely useless in the face of this huge head.


    It was like a breeze blowing on my face. The huge head had nothing at all.


    "Gaga... Gaga..."


    The huge head gave out such laughter, and then there was a strong wind blowing out from his nose again, which not only scattered the big man''s boxing, but also pushed the big man back again and again.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the strong wind, the big man had no reservation. In his roar, his thirty foot tall body increased again.


    Seventy, eighty, ninety


    The rapid rise did not stop after reaching the original highest height. On the contrary, it continued to rise, and the height reached 150 feet before it stopped - not only the height, but also the Qiu knot''s muscles, which expanded like blowing balloons at this time.


    But compared with the soft of blowing balloons, the muscles on the big man''s body have a touch like a rock.


    Boom!


    A pair of fists comparable to a truck, inspired by the muscles of the big man''s whole body, frantically smashed into the huge head.


    Just like several tons of explosives exploded, ripples of air kept overflowing in this closed black space.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Gaga... Gaga..."


    The deep laughter that could only be emitted from the throat did not disappear, and even became clearer. Even the big man could hear the irony.


    However, the big man did not attack again immediately.


    On the contrary, he jumped to the back of the huge head - the big man was simple and simple, but he was definitely not stupid.


    Just that punch was his greatest strength.


    Under this maximum force, the other party has not responded at all, which is enough to show that his other attacks are useless; Or... He didn''t find each other''s weakness.


    Either way, the big man thought he didn''t need to attack any more.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The angry voice came from the nose of the huge head. Obviously, it was very angry at the big man''s "escape".


    Soon, however, the anger turned into fear.


    Because the big man is shaking his helmet!


    Yes, as the big man guessed before, he just didn''t find the other party''s weakness - and the other party''s weakness is naturally protected by this helmet.


    Hearing the impatience and uneasiness of the huge head, the big man knew he had made the right choice.


    However, it is obviously not easy for the big man to completely take off each other''s helmet - a helmet 40 feet high is certainly not a difficult thing for the big man at the moment, but the suction between the helmet and the head makes the big man''s strength stalemate.


    "Drink..."


    Biting his teeth, the muscles of the big man''s whole body became bigger again at this moment. The whole body seemed to be pulled two points higher and twice as strong for no reason.


    Squeak


    The sound of tearing steel from the began to appear in the confined space.


    The huge head in front roared with unknown meaning, and the big man became "red and swollen" - sweat and steam overflowed from around the big man''s body, raising the temperature of the whole confined space by several points.


    And the helmet finally began to loosen.


    In response, the huge head roared with despair.


    The big man encouraged his strength again.


    When the helmet broke away from half of the huge head, the heavy breathing began to appear on the big man, and the accelerated sweat proved that he was beginning to be tired and exhausted.


    Obviously, the huge head also felt it.


    Suddenly, the suction increased by another point, driving the big man to retract again.


    "Get up!"


    Biting his teeth, such a sound burst out of the big man''s teeth.


    At the same time, in the big man''s left chest, the huge heart began to beat with a certain rhythm¡ª¡ª


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Like the engine of a chariot, he began to deliver more powerful power to the big man.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    If the sweat and water vapor flowing out before still remain in a normal range, it is completely like the water vapor in the steel furnace is sprayed again at this time.


    The hot air echoed around the big man.


    No doubt, any existence that enters it will be scalded!


    [chariot. Infinite power]


    This set of secrets from the supreme government, at this time, is playing a role beyond its original effect; After all, its emergence is the emergence of those powerful soldiers.


    At the moment, the big man''s body is obviously beyond the scope of soldiers, and the strength alone can not be summarized.


    Hoo!


    Between the hot gas gushing, the big man pulled up more than half of the helmet again in an instant, almost exposing the back of the huge head.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the back of his head was exposed, the big man with his helmet in his hands kicked out his right leg.


    In the dull sound, the huge head trembled, and then the suction on the helmet completely disappeared and was completely overturned by the big man.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The big man''s fists, without any hesitation, with the strength inspired by the secret skill [chariot], hit the ugly back of the head.


    Poof!


    It was like a watermelon hit by a baseball bat. The huge head broke up at the first time.


    Feeling the passing of each other''s life breath, the big man fell on each other''s body, and his huge body began to shrink like shrinkage.


    Undoubtedly, the secret skill [chariot] is very powerful, but the consumption is the same.


    Especially when the body becomes stronger and more powerful, the consumption becomes more huge - under the original normal body shape, the big man can use the [chariot] secret technique almost effortlessly.


    However, after getting bigger, the consumption brought by such a secret skill makes the big man have to calculate the time carefully.


    Otherwise, it''s not just detachment.


    At the moment, the big man is more serious than his strength - the consumption during climbing and this inexplicable battle make his physical strength begin to overdraft.


    Therefore, as soon as the crisis came into contact, the big man recovered his original packaging and fell into a coma again.


    Therefore, the big man did not see the melting of the huge body of the hundred armed giant.


    Or... A scene absorbed by him.


    With that heavy and powerful breath, the huge hundred armed giant was sucked into his body like a wisp of smoke.


    The dark "prison" became brighter with the disappearance of the Centaur.


    Of course, it''s just compared with before. I don''t know how far it is from the real sun.


    However, even so, some things can''t hinder people''s sight. If the big man is sober, he will see the appearance of countless bones.


    And many of them are not human.


    But the big man in the coma knew nothing about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When the big man woke up again, he found that he had been separated from the mysterious space, and his two friends had appeared in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Datong, AVA!"


    The big man turned over and sat up and greeted his two friends.


    "Are you okay?"


    The little man and AVA asked slightly nervously.


    "It''s okay, it''s still the mysterious space - but I killed the guy bigger than me completely!"


    The big man scratched the back of his head and said with the same simple and honest expression.


    "Your mysterious space? Gee, we don''t know when we can touch the space of the soul!"


    In the voice of the little man''s words, with deep envy, AVA also agreed.


    After all, it''s about entering the secret of true immortality.


    Without touching the soul space, it is impossible to step into immortality in a real sense - just like AVA, he has been pursuing his own soul space in the emerald dream, but has achieved nothing. Therefore, his strength is firmly stuck at the extraordinary peak.


    As for the little man?


    For the transformed people, the soul space is a distant thing. At least so far, the little man hasn''t even touched the door.


    "I don''t know what soul space is!"


    The big man said with some chagrin. Obviously, the big man was a little depressed about his friends who couldn''t help him.


    "Everyone''s soul space is different - at least, there is a real sense of immortality among us, so it''s easy for us to find Yeqi!"


    When the big man was annoyed, the chameleon and the female cavalry commander had come over, but the latter''s face was a little ugly.


    "That closed place, apart from its immortality, is inaccessible even by virtue of immortal sacred vessels!"


    The chameleon said with regret, but anyone could see her smiling face.


    "But aunt Kutch?"


    The big man was stunned and looked at the demon hunting queen who stood silent.


    "I have suffered some trauma. Although I can achieve immortality, there is still a slight difference between me and real immortality, so I am rejected there!"


    The witch hunting King kicked the stone beside him angrily, looking very unhappy.


    "Eh? When did you show up?!"


    The big man nodded, then suddenly surprised.


    "While you sleep!"


    The people said angrily, but in exchange for the big man''s embarrassed smile.


    "Darlan, now only you can enter here and go to find ye and ye''s teachers and each other''s friends - according to the news we got, Ye is now the Dragon Emperor among the 16 wizard emperors. Although we don''t know what happened, ye will certainly deal with it. Therefore, after you enter there, just go directly to find the Dragon Emperor Live, it''s the Dragon Emperor, not ye! "


    The little man solemnly reminded the big man.


    "Also, don''t make a move casually and keep your low profile - once you participate in something you shouldn''t participate in... History is likely to change, and once there is a change, the world we live in will change!"


    The chameleon warned.


    In fact, she wanted to ask walliver more things, but the demon God said she didn''t know the mystery of time.


    Besides, it means that apart from a few existence, only the dragon of time can know the mystery of time.


    Obviously, there is no chance to find those existence; After all, once the two sides meet, they are definitely enemies rather than friends.


    As for the dragon of time?


    If we can find the dragon of time and get their help, we don''t need such trouble at all. It''s OK to directly pull Yeqi and others back from that time point.


    Unfortunately, in the mythological age, the time dragons have left.


    It''s impossible to find it.


    However, walliver did not provide any useful information. At least, it gave the sudden seal that only real immortality can enter it.


    "Is there anything else I need to do?"


    The big man stood before the ruins and asked again - he hoped his friends would help him fill in the missing parts.


    "You just need to remember what we said!"


    The chameleon shook his head, then took out a recording crystal from his arms, "give it to Ye!"


    "Darlan, I need your help too!"


    The female cavalry commander glanced at the chameleon and took out the envelope in her arms.


    "Have a nice trip. We''re waiting for you and ye to return!"


    The little man and AVA looked at each other and hugged their friends.


    While the demon hunting queen threw a pocket full of various potions without saying a word - treatment, detoxification, etc.


    "Thank you!"


    The big man said sincerely to the elder, but the latter ignored it and walked aside.


    Then, the big man took another look at the people present, waved goodbye, and went straight into the ruins closed by the invisible air flow.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The little man murmured bitterly - being unable to help at a critical moment was definitely not a good thing for the little man.


    Although AVA didn''t say anything, his gloomy face was enough to show that the Druid was in a very bad mood.


    "I''m going back to shack!"


    The female cavalry commander took the lead in saying.


    "I need to leave Laurent for a while!"


    The chameleon followed.


    Then, after looking at each other, the two women gave a cold hum and disappeared into the ruins, followed by the little man and Ava.


    Like the two ladies, they quickly disappeared after saying goodbye to the Witch Hunter.


    The queen of demon hunting stood in place, her face was cloudy and uncertain. Finally, she made up her mind to write and draw again in that special language on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Something that can completely cure my injury!"


    To sum up, those special words represent this meaning.


    "East!"


    Then, such an idea emerged in the heart of the demon hunting queen.


    "East?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the Witch Hunter finally chose to face the East - she didn''t know whether it was the east of her continent or the whole Lorant plane.


    Anyway, she needs to try.


    All the people left, and the ancient ruins were quiet again.


    Until a golden light flashed.


    Amun appeared here, holding a head, thinking about what his old enemy had said under his torture, looking at the entrance of the ancient ruins, with extremely complex emotions on his face - of course, Amun would never believe that the other party would honestly explain everything.


    At most half true and half false!


    However, knowing something is enough for him!


    The ''Sun God'', the extremely complex emotion on his face began to disappear quickly, and finally turned into a smile.


    Then he stepped in.


    Some things always need to be solved. Escaping will only make these things more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the age of witches, the fortress "the great emperor" was the place where the gods fought.


    "Your Majesty, some documents need your signature!"


    The chief bodyguard of the wizard emperor appeared in front of Yeqi with a pile of documents up to two feet high.


    "Are you sure it''s just some?"


    Ye Qi looked at his desk and put three piles of documents of the same height. He couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    "This is the order of his majesty Abigail - you need to understand not only the operation of the whole wizard Dynasty, but also their functions and the distribution of local nobles... This is true for every majesty, without exception!"


    Jin looked at Ye Qi''s distressed appearance, did not give in at all, and still said rigidly.


    "Well, I just want to know how long this will last?"


    Ye Qi sighed helplessly and asked.


    "At least twelve weeks, your majesty!"


    The bodyguard gave a time point.


    PS new month ~ ~ ~ has been working hard and decadent. Please continue to support~~~


    And the new book "the jade tower", brothers and sisters, go to help collect and recommend it~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, and the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1602

    "Well, I think I can do it!"


    Ye Qi rubbed his swollen temple and said this - in fact, for ye Qi, he had never found that reading was such a painful thing.


    Every word, he knows, has a special specialty [memory corridor], and everything he has seen will enter his mind, but this does not mean that he does not need time to understand; Just like these documents, apart from those simple parts, each one has a certain meaning.


    Whether it is the incumbents of various departments, or those consuls, or local nobles.


    All need in-depth analysis, not just one-sided.


    Ye Qi admires the intelligence officials who wrote these documents. After combining some of the simplest words, such changes have taken place. Perhaps at first glance, they don''t feel anything, but a closer look reveals some clues.


    Like the families behind the consuls.


    The intelligence department did not make a big list, but wrote down the lineal families, while the collateral ones were mixed in other ways.


    As for allies and collaborators?


    When those simple words appear.


    Words are always so mysterious, aren''t they?


    Ye Qi shook his head slightly, opened the previous documents again and checked them carefully - it''s not that ye Qi loves his work as a wizard emperor.


    He did this only to familiarize himself with the whole wizard Dynasty.


    Or... Prepare for the war that overturned the whole dynasty four years later.


    However, the bodyguard did not know this. In his eyes, although the new wizard emperor was a little frivolous and accompanying in some habits, he was very serious and reliable most of the time.


    Of course, if only the mouse could stay away!


    Almost subconsciously, the bodyguard once again looked at the "source of the plague" almost the size of a four or five-year-old child. Although he had been cleaned and had brought those crystal coats, there was no pollution at all, his dislike of mice did not make the bodyguard change because of such a change.


    Similarly, as the "source of plague" transformed by the power of faith, in addition to animal instinct, it also has a little wisdom. When facing the guard''s eyes, it moved its steps very cleverly, approached its master, and then bared its teeth at the guard.


    Obviously, it''s not just dogs fighting people.


    The same is true of mice.


    The captain of the bodyguard stared at the huge mouse with narrow eyes and thought about how to report to Ye Qi. A clear bell came.


    As usual, the captain of the bodyguard saluted Ye Qi, who was buried in reading, and walked quickly outside the hall of truth.


    A moment later, he came back again with a pile of documents.


    "Your Majesty, this is the information about the Fortress'' the great emperor ''. You need to read it first!"


    The bodyguard warned.


    "OK, I think I''ll do that!"


    Ye Qi didn''t lift his head and pointed to the other side of his desk.


    Looking at Yeqi''s appearance, the captain of the bodyguard didn''t say anything more, so he put those documents there - he was just a captain of the bodyguard and had no right to blame. Even if it was a suggestion, it was a little beyond.


    The time began in the morning. Yeqi spent lunch in the office and dinner. It was not until late at night that he completely left the chair.


    And such hard work, of course, has made great achievements. He has read one-third of the materials.


    Although not all, Yeqi has also improved his understanding of the wizard Dynasty.


    However, due to this understanding, he felt more and more incredible about the war that broke out four years later - after all, the hierarchy of the wizard Dynasty was not as harsh as later generations said. In fact, in addition to the consul as an assistant, there were supervisors on the side.


    If there is a large-scale riot or a large-scale death, such a thing can never be concealed from the wizard emperor.


    Unless the consuls and supervisors rebelled against the wizard emperor at the same time.


    And this... Is obviously unlikely.


    Consuls may be corrupted because of their power, but most of the supervisors are loyal. After all, some supervisors themselves are disciples of wizard emperors.


    If there is rebellion in this way, there is only one possibility


    Yeqi almost subconsciously thought of the "light" that had begun to act - it was obvious that there was no other possibility except the God.


    In short, war is provoked by the other side.


    Moreover, Yeqi is sure that the other party has begun to act now.


    As for entering Lorant?


    It may be very difficult, but it is definitely not impossible - at least, the other party has succeeded in history, and now the other party may have started.


    Whether it''s a split or a bend.


    Each other can achieve its goal.


    Yeqi is noncommittal about this. All he has to do is find each other and see each other''s every move in his eyes.


    No need to stop, just monitor.


    In other words, he needs a result that conforms to history but can be "considered".


    This is also very difficult, but it is definitely not impossible. At least, Yeqi has begun¡ª¡ª


    "Number one!"


    With Yeqi''s words, the shadow Knight 1 appeared in the room, and the ''source of plague'' on the other side squeaked; Obviously, timid as a mouse, this sentence does not appear for no reason.


    "I need you to lead your subordinates to do something!"


    Yeqi commanded, and shadow knight one would not object at all.


    "But before that, you need an identity!"


    Ye Qi looked at the shadow Knight No. 1 kneeling in front of him on one knee. After meditating for a moment, he rang the bell on the table. The next moment, the captain of the bodyguard pushed the door in.


    "Your majesty!"


    Looking at the shadow Knight No. 1 in the room, the captain of the bodyguard first frowned. However, he didn''t ask much, but saluted Yeqi.


    For the bodyguard, he has seen too many incredible things with the wizard emperor.


    Even this aggregation of negative energy organisms is not the first time.


    However, the appearance of human beings surprised him.


    "This is number one. I need you to give him the identity of a supervisor... Well, if I can, I need more places!"


    After ye Qi gave a brief introduction, he asked and looked at the bodyguard.


    "Yes, as a wizard emperor, you have the right to form a team of no less than 100 supervisors!"


    The bodyguard nodded without hesitation.


    "Is there such a right?"


    Ye Qi was stunned. He didn''t listen to other wizards and emperors.


    "Except for his two Majesties of alchemy and magic medicine, other Majesties have not exercised such rights!"


    The bodyguard explained.


    Ye Qi nodded suddenly. Obviously, with the strength of the wizard emperor, there is no difference between the more 100 people and the less 100 people.


    The two wizard emperors of alchemy and magic medicine undoubtedly need more effective assistants.


    Therefore, they need such places.


    "So, Kim, apart from this right, what is the right I don''t know?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "No, your majesty! You should know everything else from those articles!"


    The bodyguard shook his head.


    "Well, you go and help me handle the supervisor identity of these 100 people!"


    As soon as Yeqi waved his hand, the captain of the bodyguard turned and left the room quickly. A moment later, he came back with a box of magic crystals.


    "This is the magic crystal for identity identification. You can lock it by infiltrating your own strength into it!" picked up one of the magic crystals the size of your little finger, and the bodyguard explained, "please don''t lose or damage it, because it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Obviously, the supplement to the latter sentence explains to the shadow Knight 1 - in the eyes of the bodyguard, such negative energy gathering creatures are almost like puppets. They have no wisdom at all, or have some wisdom, but they are very few, almost negligible.


    Yeqi didn''t explain. He just accepted the box of crystals.


    Then, the task of selecting shadow Knights was assigned to shadow Knight 1 - there are 120 shadow knights, of which 99 will enter Lorant with shadow Knight 1 to monitor the actions of the "light"; And the remaining twenty.


    Yech has no intention of sending them - at some point, they will be the best messengers and supporters.


    [power of faith + 1000]


    When the shadow Knight 1 disappeared with his subordinates, the land of the gods began to usher in the "day". With the arrival of such day, Yeqi''s power of faith increased again.


    In fact, after becoming a wizard emperor, this increase has become a routine - almost every few hours, or even several times an hour.


    Compared with the original, this is naturally extremely considerable.


    However, for Yeqi, it is still not enough¡ª¡ª


    The cohesion of [the body of Law] is absolutely beyond Yeqi''s estimation. There is no change after the power of faith of more than a million is thrown in.


    Throwing a stone on the lake will also raise ripples.


    However, the power of over a million beliefs is like being thrown into a black hole. There is no movement at all.


    If [the body of the sun] on the character panel did not exist, Yeqi almost thought he was hallucinating.


    Looking at the increased 1000 faith power, ye Qi divided half and continued to invest in the [body of the sun] - the investment of more than a million faith power is enough to make ye Qi understand that it is impossible for him to complete it in a short time. Therefore, ye Qi will not invest all of the distribution of faith power again, but invest half and leave half.


    After all, now he needs to use the power of faith many times.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of small power of faith is invisibly integrated into the oak fruit in Ye Qi''s hand.


    The withered oak fruit began to glow with vitality, but it was very weak, just like half of a small flame, which was in danger of being extinguished again at any time.


    If you want to make it prosperous, you need to constantly invest in the power of faith.


    This oak fruit is a gift given to him by the emperor of gluttony - a clerical crystal.


    According to the introduction of the overeating emperor, this is a crystal representing the [growth] and [cure] priests, and ye Qi is still very interested in these two priests.


    However, to extract these two clergy, Yeqi needs to "treat" them.


    Instead, like other clergy, it can be extracted directly.


    In fact, according to the introduction of the gluttonous emperor, not only this clerical crystal, but many clerical crystals are difficult to extract directly.


    All need to meet certain requirements.


    However, the premise of these requirements is the power of faith.


    When the oak fruit could not absorb more power of faith, Yeqi put it away, and what appeared in his hand again was the spindle like clerical crystal.


    In the same way, Yeqi began to pour the power of faith inward.


    Yeqi is extremely cautious about this very special clerical crystal - even without any introduction of the origin, Yeqi has guessed what this spindle clerical crystal is.


    [fate]!


    However, because of this knowledge, ye Qicai became more and more cautious.


    After all, fate is never certain.


    Different from the fruit like clerical crystal of the oak tree, this spindle like clerical crystal is extremely huge every time it absorbs the power of faith.


    It''s like Yeqi is shaping another body of law.


    Almost the rest of the power of faith is invested in it.


    Because of this, he could not find out another clerical crystal again - as for direct extraction? It is undoubtedly a luxury to crystallize the clergy into a sacred vessel.


    The black gem, because of the unhappiness in his heart and the situation, Yeqi has no way.


    However, ye Qi needs to cherish the crystallization of other clergy.


    After doing all this, Yeqi didn''t rest. He just started his "day" work - almost a copy of the previous work.


    Buried in the layers of documents.


    Fortunately, this time will not be too long, just twelve weeks.


    During this period, Yeqi did nothing.


    At least, he is also "reading" the books from the thunder emperor - of course, the books of magical wonders.


    As for other books?


    After reading those documents, Yeqi didn''t want to deal with any words in a short time.


    The books about magic and strange things made Yeqi gain a lot¡ª¡ª


    The promotion of skills and expertise.


    Even, simply get the attribute points.


    Although there are not many, only five points. Compared with the more than 300 magic and strange things books, there are very few, but ye Qi is very happy.


    Because he is very clear about what these five attribute points represent.


    Therefore, ye Qi has more demand for books about magic wonders¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, is the reward for contributing books a little too much?"


    The bodyguard reminded Yeqi that, after all, a thousand high magic crystals are a huge wealth even for a great wizard.


    "Knowledge is priceless!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    Maybe a thousand higher magic crystals are very expensive, but can they be compared with attribute points?


    Even if the skill points are not comparable.


    "I need to remind you that if you go on like this, your finance will be in deficit!" the bodyguard said objectively. "Although the medicine you made is very popular in Lorant, once it is saturated, you will be financially troubled!"


    Yeqi''s funds for acquiring those isolated books, of course, can''t be the wizard''s Dynasty. They are all his own funds.


    Fortunately, however, the news from the snow night principality made his Potions very popular. Moreover, in his current status, those potions were pursued by some people.


    But, as the bodyguard said.


    Once there is saturation, he will be financially troubled.


    This is a fact. After all, not most wizards can afford his potion.


    As for selling directly to the wizard dynasty?


    As one of the wizard emperors, Yeqi can''t bear the word "sell". At most, it appears in the wizard Legion as a reward - which helps to improve the power of faith.


    Yeqi naturally knows how to choose.


    "I will push through the old and bring forth the new!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "I look forward to your new medicine!"


    The bodyguard bowed helplessly and left the room again - even the wizard Emperor didn''t come to the research and development of a medicine.


    Otherwise, the two wizard emperors of alchemy and magic medicine would not set up laboratories and rely on the accumulated time to complete one subject after another.


    But what can he say as a bodyguard?


    At best, it''s what he said - wait and see!


    Seeing the departure of the good-natured bodyguard, ye Qi was dumbfounded. Of course, he understood what the other party was worried about


    But his potion doesn''t need to be created.


    The alchemy prescriptions were all in his mind. He just needed to be skilled.


    However, the next moment, the news from the bottom of his heart from the shadow Knight 1 made Yeqi restrain his smile¡ª¡ª


    "Finally started..."


    He frowned and thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    PS boldly tried to fry cicadas today... Well, how to say, crunchy... Then ran to the toilet all afternoon in the afternoon - it seems that the decadent stomach is not used to it; However, it tastes good~~~


    In addition, decadent new books ask for support. Let''s collect and recommend them ~ ~ ~ decadent thanks~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, falling and falling, and the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1603

    "Your Majesty, this is an order from Dechi district!"


    Put the bottom sheet in his hand in front of Ye Qi, and the captain of the bodyguard stood quietly waiting - in fact, he had been used to such waiting since about half a year ago.


    It is not because of anything else, but because of Yeqi''s "creativity" that he has such patience.


    Not from duty, but from inner respect.


    After all, not everyone can develop no less than ten effective drugs suitable for large-scale promotion in two years; And once it can be done, it naturally deserves everyone''s respect.


    "Put it there first. I need some time to sort out the books I just got!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand carelessly, and all his attention was attracted by the books in the box in front of him - of course, more accurately, those belonging to magical wonders.


    In fact, even in the past two years, ye Qi has made considerable efforts and raised the price from time to time, but there are not many books that can really obtain magic wonders, which are far from those given by the thunder emperor, or even one-third of them, but this does not mean that ye Qi has not gained.


    Although some can not be recognized as magic wonders by the system, they record some very interesting things, at least what ye Qi didn''t know before.


    Of course, the above words are not the common language of human beings. Elves, orcs and dwarves can be found everywhere - after all, these creatures were the real rulers of Lorant at that time.


    Among them, Yeqi did not know that one of these rulers was "rebellious".


    Just as some of the wizards do not seem to respect the wizard emperor, so do the elves, orcs and dwarves.


    Even more blatant.


    After all, under Ye Qi''s "gaze", those evil wizards still show respect for the wizard Dynasty and the wizard emperor on the surface. Even the "bright" keeps bewitching and hesitating - of course, such hesitation is definitely not because of the only loyalty.


    It''s just a simple respect for strength.


    However, those elves, orcs and dwarves are different. Their counter judgment against the so-called gods is blatant, and even starts with a decisive war.


    However, the result is self-evident.


    Not once.


    Perhaps, because of this, there was no success, which made the whole alien worship of gods more and more solid; After all, if there is no success but failure, no one will want to try too much, especially on the premise that life will be lost after failure. Compared with the result of getting "favor", the latter may day is more popular.


    Similarly, the wizard dynasty that has not experienced these may seem very harmonious and unbreakable like an iron bucket, but once something happens, it will naturally face the situation of collapse and separation - this is not alarmist. The final result of the wizard Dynasty has proved this for a long time.


    He sighed again from the bottom of his heart, and Yeqi thought about his arrangement - although he had tried his best, he still couldn''t guarantee that all omissions would be found and cleared.


    "Kim, what''s the result of looking for the half plane of the bridge on the other side?"


    Ye Qi temporarily classified the books belonging to magic wonders, then raised his head, looked at the orders and asked - these books belonging to magic wonders, he will deal with them when he takes a rest. Now, what he needs is something he is very anxious about.


    For example: half plane search.


    Whether it is to complete the current layout or the task of the free age, these half planes are indispensable.


    "Very smoothly, according to your requirements, we have found enough half planes - full 15, which are completely suitable for human survival and have their own ecological cycle!"


    The bodyguard told the truth.


    "I need more, at least thirty!"


    Estimating the population figures to be taken away and the population figures after the millennium, Yeqi reported a bottom line.


    "Now, everyone is going all out..."


    There was a look of hesitation on the captain''s face.


    "I know, please continue to work harder - after all, this is about the whole Lorant. Remember, I need strict confidentiality!"


    Yeqi sighed, and then gave a reminder again.


    "Of course!"


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded affirmatively, and took the order signed by Ye Qi, and then signed his own name - although Ye Qi had delegated power to him for a long time, the captain of the bodyguard did not act arbitrarily. He still asked Ye Qi after each order.


    Even though Yeqi revised it several times, the captain of the bodyguard was still like this.


    After all, this is not a simple signature for the bodyguard, but also represents this trust.


    In the face of this trust, he must be sober and infallible, even if he sometimes shows some trouble.


    "Your Majesty thunder, I need you to attend the meeting this afternoon!"


    This is the last thing the bodyguard needs to inform when he leaves.


    Ye Qi nodded.


    In fact, even in the past two years, Yeqi did not lose contact with other wizard emperors. On the contrary, their relationship became closer and closer.


    After all, ye Qi also needs to tell them some things, and they can make a decision after consultation.


    For example, the plan to evacuate Lorant.


    Of course, Yeqi didn''t drag out the whole, just said something.


    These are enough to make the planned wizard emperors agree - the wizard emperors are always angry about the existence of the world tree.


    Even if the other side supports the whole Lorant.


    ¡­¡­


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, the thunder emperor arrived as promised, and the happy look on the other party''s face told ye Qi that something good had happened¡ª¡ª


    "Our Dharma array succeeded!"


    Said the thunder emperor.


    "The excited look on your face obviously told me!"


    Yeqi shrugged and said in a friendly tone.


    "No, no, Joe, you don''t really understand what I mean - I mean success, great success! It''s far beyond our imagination!" the thunder emperor corrected, "we''re sure to end the ''Sun God'' with one blow!"


    "One hit?!"


    Ye Qi sat up straight in surprise.


    After acquiring [divinity] and [clergy], because of the magical existence of the power of faith, the immortality of this realm and the gods are very difficult to be killed. The existence of the same level will fall into a seesaw battle in the battle. Unless there is an earth shaking gap between the strength of both sides, otherwise, the so-called one shot death is impossible.


    Even ye Qi needs to accumulate strength once to give full play to his advantages.


    "Isn''t it power storage?"


    Almost subconsciously, Yeqi asked.


    "No! Just a random blow!"


    The thunder Emperor gave Yeqi a very surprised answer.


    "Are there any restrictions?"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and immediately asked - obviously, such a powerful attack can''t be without any restrictions.


    "One of us will temporarily lose the ability to move - without any attack and defense ability, just like ordinary people, and will begin to recover in half an hour!"


    The thunder emperor did not hide anything.


    "After losing a person, will the next attack be affected?"


    Yeqi pointed to the key point of the problem.


    "No, in fact, this is the real essence of this array. Once it is formed, it will not be weakened unless we lose all our fourteen actions."


    The thunder emperor''s face wore a touch of pride and pride.


    In fact, we should be proud to create such a Dharma array. After all, any battle array changes with the change of the number of people.


    Once you create a that doesn''t need to change the number of people, it''s absolutely unbelievable.


    However, after fusing 14 absolutely amazing wisdom, any unbelievability seems to be taken for granted.


    Just like Ye Qi, after experiencing the initial surprise, he nodded very calmly and said, "well done!"


    "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    The thunder emperor looked at Ye Qi suspiciously.


    "Because with you, success is necessary. Once you fail, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Qi said with a smile. The thunder emperor was stunned, and then he laughed.


    "Come on, Lord Abigail, waiting for you!"


    The thunder emperor patted Ye Qi on the shoulder.


    "Need to fulfill the two-year agreement?"


    Yeqi asked slowly.


    "Of course, although... The time is still a little short, but we don''t mind arriving at the agreed place in advance!"


    The thunder emperor nodded, and his face was filled with war that could not be covered.


    "As a close observer, I will be honored!"


    Ye Qi stood up and quickly left his room with the thunder emperor. Even though he knew that the fight would not happen at all, this did not prevent Ye Qi from following.


    After all, the treaty fight will not happen, but war is bound to happen.


    Whether it''s the "breaking of an appointment" with the gods or the design of "light".


    PS''s decadent notebook is flooded again... It has been sent for repair, but it needs to wait until tomorrow as soon as possible


    Today, I was busy all afternoon because of the notebook. In addition, the materials and outline were in the book. I was decadent. I worked hard on using the desktop for most of the day, and there were only 3000 words - I''m really not used to using the desktop codeword!!


    Take back the recovery chapter 5K tomorrow. I hope you will forgive me~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, and the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1604

    When ye Qi stepped out of the temple of truth, he was stunned by a burst of information from the bottom of his heart through the contract¡ª¡ª


    His teacher and profiteer appeared!


    Just like his appearance, he appeared out of thin air in this era.


    "Joe, what''s the matter?"


    The thunder emperor looked at the stunned Ye Qi and asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just thought of some experimental data... Let''s go on, Abigail''s temper is not suitable for waiting!"


    Yeqi smiled and waved his hand.


    There is no doubt that ye Qi is not suitable to meet his teachers and profiteers at the moment. He can''t come forward either in time or arrangement; After all, although the real war in Lorant took place two years later, the fuse has now appeared - the ''light'' really contributed to it.


    This is what his teachers and profiteers need to face.


    He believes that his teacher will have a sense of justice like the "king of the sword" preached in history. Although he looks a little sloppy and does not do his job, Yeqi absolutely believes in his teacher


    As for profiteers?


    Without his own teacher, Yeqi also believes that this guy will definitely run to an unknown corner, spend such time slowly, and wait to return to his own time point.


    Yes, compared with his teacher''s pretended indifference.


    This unscrupulous businessman with a smile on his face is actually the real indifference - only the way of expression is easy to misunderstand, and such misunderstandings, although Ye Qi doesn''t want to say "cheating"!


    However, most of the time, in the face of such facts, he had to admit.


    Perhaps, the only lucky thing is that the profiteer regards his teacher as a friend. Moreover, he loves his house and has no real intention of attacking him.


    There is no doubt that talking to Kutcher is just a way of saying, at most, a few punches and two feet.


    Once unscrupulous businessmen start, they will be silent and deadly!


    Inexplicably, ye Qi thought of the other party''s experience of "cheating" him several times. Suddenly, he couldn''t help thinking: "maybe I should embarrass him on the premise of not violating history?"


    Thinking like this, Yeqi and the thunder emperor walked side by side¡ª¡ª


    "Abigail''s temper..."


    While walking, the thunder emperor seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly; In fact, because of his age, strength and his own teaching, Abigail always showed his strong side, while the other five were emperors, so he had no objection; After all, such strength will only appear at critical moments.


    As for usual?


    Abigail is undoubtedly a more traditional wizard. Apart from looking for experimental materials, he will not leave his wizard tower at all.


    With the bitter smile of the thunder emperor, ye Qi stepped down the stage of truth; At the end of the ladder, the captain of the bodyguard was waiting with a group of wizard emperors.


    "Let''s go!"


    Abigail looked around and said, then, there is the decadent "jade tower", and the new book also asks for protection!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, lam2006, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1605

    Somewhere in the star world.


    Amun appeared in the darkness. The light of his whole body pierced the darkness and integrated it into the sun, making everything warm and bright.


    And in this moment of sunshine, an uncontrollable scream came from the darkness¡ª¡ª


    A body wrapped with divine power fell quickly.


    There is only one possibility for the fall of gods, that is, death.


    "I don''t want to start an unprovoked war, but when the war occurs, I won''t escape... Ray, come out! If you hide your head and show your tail, you don''t deserve the title of ''sun''!"


    Amun paid no attention to the fallen gods in his hands. His eyes just looked at the end of the sun.


    Although it cannot appear, its perception tells it where its opponent is.


    "Amun, the sun god of Laurent... Ha ha!"


    With a touch of old age, he was regarded as an opponent by Amun, who also acted as the "sun", and walked out slowly. However, the other party was not a human form, but an alien god with a falcon head, a crown and a round of corona behind him - but Amun was not at all surprised.


    In fact, apart from seeing each other for the first time, Amun has long been used to it.


    With a touch of mockery, the beast God looked at Amun and did not speak at the first time. On the contrary, it was examining the strength of both sides - for the gods, such examination can be said to exist all the time.


    "Are you still pursuing the realm of the ethereal God?"


    The mockery of beasts and gods is on the appearance.


    "Don''t you need to set a goal for yourself to live?"


    Amun shrugged without any concern. Then, seemingly slowly, he quickly raised his arm, and the palm of his hand was held in the void¡ª¡ª


    Creak


    It was like a glass about to break under external force, making a slightly harsh sound, and a looming figure was squeezed and distorted.


    Finally, when a golden flame appeared, the sound and shadow came out with a wail.


    "As the God of war, such a sneak attack is really surprising; of course... And you, the God of death!"


    As he spoke, Amun raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, behind it, the golden flame surged out, and the just extended hook melted at this moment, and the God of death behind him was also wrapped.


    Just like the previous situation, the God of death turned into smoke!


    Slightly different is that the time is so long.


    "Ray, do you think it''s useful?"


    Amun looked at the strange animal gods opposite easily. What he had just killed was not three gods, but three ants.


    "Amun, you''re just bluffing... Every attack will inevitably lose your strength - especially after leaving Laurent, it seems impossible for you to supplement and rest in the astral world!"


    The beast God looked at Amun with his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he wanted to find a flaw.


    However, it obviously underestimated Amun.


    Whether it''s strength or acting skills¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know why I took the initiative to leave Lorant and come to the star world to fight with you? That''s because... I don''t want to repeat the mistakes - Xilu has become a scorched land under your ''Glory''? How many creatures are there? I''m afraid it''s less than 1% there? Otherwise, as the sun god of Xilu, why do you leave?"


    Amun said as if he thought of something interesting. He gave it a little meal. Then he continued to ask, "you must have been disheartened in golditz? As far as I know, those guys there are not as generous as me!"


    "Disheartened? They are the ones who are disheartened. What can we be proud of, a group of self obsessed guys?"


    The beast gods sneered.


    "Oh? Then why are you here? Tut... Let me guess - you fought a big war outside golditz. Although you should have the upper hand, after all, after the accumulation of time, you are definitely not comparable to a group of new gods, but they have golditz as their base camp. On the premise of being unable to win, they retreated to golditz Deznet, because of the crystal wall, you didn''t dare to break in by force, so you chose Laurent as your next goal... "


    "After all, it''s easier to deal with here than goethe - Goethe has decided the outcome, but we haven''t decided the outcome yet!"


    Amun said to himself.


    "As the ''winner'' of Xilu, facing the ''winner'' of Goethe''s, he retreated to one side and began to choose the unfinished battlefield for a purposeful participant - a good choice; just..."


    "Just what?"


    Asked the beast God.


    For amund''s guess, the beast God did not refute, or even could not refute at all. After all, that is the fact - although not all right, more than 80% of the facts are enough that it cannot refute.


    "But did you underestimate Laurent?"


    Amun asked with a smile.


    "Underestimate? Of course not, because this is a fact. You can''t even solve some mole ants, which shows your degree!"


    The beast gods once again showed their disdain.


    "It seems that you don''t understand anything! Or... As a destroyer, you don''t know what victory is. Of course, those guys of goldz don''t understand - you and them are always so self righteous. Don''t you understand that this is a precursor to failure and death?"


    There was a vague tone in Amun''s tone.


    "Mystify!"


    The beast God snorted coldly.


    However, at the next moment, everything in front of us will be submerged by the golden light, even the exotic animals and gods as the "sun".


    As for the gods hidden in the void, belonging to the system of alien gods?


    But there was no sound at the first time - some simply died, while others escaped.


    For their escape, the beast gods have no time to pay attention at the moment; Because it has been difficult to care about itself - burning and tingling.


    I don''t know how many years it hasn''t appeared in its memory.


    Even the last time he fought with the new gods of Goethe, he didn''t suffer such damage, but in front of amund


    And this also tells it a fact¡ª¡ª


    It seems that... The guy in front of me has really groped for the realm of "God above God".


    Otherwise, it would be impossible!


    "How could it be? How could you reach such a level? It''s just a legend! Legend..."


    The sound fades away gradually, but the characteristic of the ''sun'' makes it not really die. As the ''sun'', Amun knows very well.


    "Legends... In the eyes of some mortals, aren''t we just legends? And in our eyes, why can''t we be true? Ray, you''ve been blinded by your arrogance, and I used to be... But fortunately, after I witnessed all that, I woke up - even if it''s small, I have my own firmness What is great about us, who think we are indestructible? "


    Amun looked at the golden light from the huge half face next to Lorant and said slowly - that''s the place where the gods fought.


    Amun raised his hand and the golden light began to flash.


    However, the next moment, it is a slight meal¡ª¡ª


    "Light?!"


    Looking at his obedience to God, Amun was surprised. After all, according to its arrangement, the other party should be in charge of the battle of the whole gods.


    "Your Majesty, muth and fourteen wizard emperors have started fighting in the star world!"


    "Guangming" said impatiently.


    "Where?!"


    The indifference on Amun''s face quickly disappeared - everyone, every God, or every creature has their own weakness; For Amun, his wife and son are his biggest weakness.


    Guangming knows this very well.


    Therefore, it has formulated such a plan - it will not deny or even dare not look directly at the strength of the other party, but once it has a weakness, it can be dealt with even if it is strong, especially when it has found several reliable allies.


    The beast God is its ally.


    There is no bright kingdom in the underground of Lorant. The rulers there are also its allies.


    Similarly, in the land of the dead without living, its rulers are also its allies.


    And some of the new gods as far away as Goethe are also its allies.


    The first two are driven by pure ambition.


    The third is because of the crazy ambition, not the ambition in the traditional sense - just because the other party also wants to reach the realm of "God above God".


    Of course, different from amund''s choice, the other party''s choice is more crazy.


    As for the last one?


    Those new gods hate and are hostile to natural gods, but they will definitely cooperate with another natural God in order to kill one king of natural gods.


    After all, they want Laurent to get ''reform'', or ''Peace''!


    It knows all this, but what is it?


    As long as you kill the guy in front of you, everything is his - whether it''s Laurent, goldez or Xilu, it''s his! Including light and darkness, will be its!


    Even the whole star world!


    Just need¡ª¡ª


    Looking at walking in front of him, amund''s back, a strange black began to appear in the palm of Guangming, and what appeared earlier than this black was a dagger.


    A dagger carved with spider inscriptions looks like a spider as a whole.


    Silently, the dagger was inserted into amund''s back, and then the strange black began to rotate.


    "Light, you..."


    Amun looked at the sneering slave God in surprise and disbelief. He was very puzzled.


    "Me? Of course it''s me! Amun, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment? From the moment of birth, after watching you wear the crown, I began to wait!" feeling the power in Amun''s body, rapidly disappearing, and the light couldn''t help laughing; "To this end, I have been planning, contacting my allies and strengthening my strength!"


    "Ray and his slave gods, spiders, the dead, and those new gods..."


    Amun lowered his head and glanced at the protruding dagger tip in his chest.


    "Yes, relying on thunder and its slave gods consumes your strength and spreads toxins all over your body through spiders. Although the new gods are far from good, their strength is unique. The restraint on the strength in your body is their masterpiece. As for the dead... It combines countless forces to create a prison, a prison very suitable for you!"


    Speaking of his pride, Guangming couldn''t help laughing.


    Then it speeds up.


    "Amun, don''t worry, I''ve calculated everything - so your defeat is inevitable; just as you said, arrogance blinded your eyes! If you weren''t so arrogant to face thunder and its followers, how could you be so unbearable?"


    Guangming couldn''t help taunting Amun.


    "I just don''t want us to suffer more casualties!"


    Amun replied.


    "Don''t want us to suffer more casualties? What about fighting with those Wizards? What''s that?" "Guangming''s face is full of disdain." by the way, because of that feeling, you just let those mole ants - derpa, a stronger mole ant. What did you do? You lost your dignity as a God King! "


    "Delpa, definitely not an ant!"


    Amun shook his head and stressed.


    "Hum, your emphasis at this time is just because of the feelings brought to you by the other party. Hypocritical guy - don''t worry, I will inherit everything you have. In this'' sealed prison '', I will understand everything about you very thoroughly, including those feelings... I''m also very curious about the'' God of God ''!"


    With the last sneer, "Guangming" completely shrouded Amun in the "sealed prison".


    During this period, Amun''s indifference made Guangming feel a trace of regret - originally, it expected to see the other party''s pleading and crying.


    But none of this matters.


    The other party has been sealed by it, so next


    Thought of the pride of the ''light'' once again laughed, and then with a thick light, it disappeared.


    And after it disappeared, Amun appeared again¡ª¡ª


    However, as like as two peas, he is not the amon wrapped up by the divine light.


    "Even if I kill you once in a real sense, I still can''t help but want to kill you again... Hongsu, mut..."


    Amun, who stood there quietly, had a cold flash on his face. After that, the complex expression appeared on his face again.


    Then he began to think quietly.


    Then, the next moment, he struck a connection with his contractor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Amun was sealed, the whole Lorant suddenly fell into darkness, although the next moment, the sun appeared again.


    However, the change of this short film made all the people on Lorant feel a trace of inexplicable tension.


    This is true for both wizards and civilians.


    However, some people with ulterior motives showed a proud smile at this moment.


    Because they received a signal of success.


    Not only in Lorant, the place where the gods closely related to Lorant fought, but also affected by such a change - the light suddenly disappeared, and then returned to the light again after the darkness far longer than the whole Lorant.


    "Father!!"


    The moon god shouted, and then, like this, rushed from the towering sky, thinking of the crystal wall; The surrounding gods also looked at each other. The next moment, they rushed to the crystal wall with the moon god


    Yeqi looked at everything silently - this is history. He can''t stop it. He can only watch.


    However, as a wizard emperor, ye Qi naturally had his own responsibilities at this time. He thought that other fighting wizard emperors sent a signal.


    Remind them of the changes of the gods.


    After all this, ye Qi, who just wanted to return to the fortress "the great emperor", was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "My contractual partner, long time no see. How was Lorant''s scenery a thousand years ago?"


    Amun''s voice rang from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "As a contract partner, you are here, and I am here. What is impossible?"


    Amun''s tone was as tired and lazy as ever.


    And such tiredness always makes Yeqi remember that the other party was still a strange wave, and the appearance at that time was much better than he is now.


    After all, as like as two peas, one can see things that are exactly the same as himself, and do other things that he can''t possibly do.


    Yeqi is the same.


    "I think we need a more honest way to talk, Mr. Amun!"


    The irritability at the bottom of his heart made Yeqi''s tone worse.


    "Tut Tut, we haven''t seen each other for a thousand years. Ye, how can you be so cold?" Amun smiled. However, Amun, who knows how to take it easy, got serious at the next moment, "help me save mut and Hong Su!"


    "Impossible!"


    Yeqi simply shook his head.


    PS got back its own book ~ ~ ~ sure enough, it''s still easy to use. Although it took 400 oceans to change the keyboard... However, the feeling of this code word is simply sour ~ ~ ~ everything is worth it~~~


    Decadence rolls all over the ground again for support ~ ~ ~ the new book "the tower of Emerald" urgently asks for support~~~


    Thanks to Xiaobai''s crayon, starforever 91000 starting point coin, Tanggula''s 588 starting point coin, wandering prodigal son, his lost heart, fish and son, turtle 0920200 starting point coin, sdicsn, dark counter attack, youkuriwood Black 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1606

    Ye Qi''s answer was very straightforward, even with a trace of irreversible room.


    However, Amun didn''t give up. He smiled and asked, "can you let them die after facing those wizard emperors?"


    Although Amun''s question is the surname of doubt, the affirmation in the discourse is obvious.


    Based on his understanding of his contractor, it is too obvious what kind of choice Yeqi will make - Amun has never been so happy about the kindness of his contractor.


    "Wizards, emperors and gods are different!"


    Yeqi''s tone did not loosen at all.


    "Of course, the wizard emperor doesn''t have a real sense of clergy, but hongsu and mut have, but... The sun has fallen before, but don''t I exist here?" Amun smiled and shook his fingers. "We just need to let the moon god and the God of war die, but hongsu and mut are alive!"


    "I need you to help me keep the wizard emperors alive!"


    Ye Qi pondered and said after a moment.


    "Deal!"


    Amun smiled and said, "well, we can discuss our plan now. Well... We need to speed up. That guy can''t wait!"


    At the beginning, it was like a spring breeze. At the next moment, it was like a cold wind.


    And who''s that guy?


    Apart from "light", no one can make Amun so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the moon god is very fast, just like the moonlight in the night sky, almost fleeting.


    And it pursues the breath of its own father.


    However, that kind of breath is also very fast, even with a strange feeling - the feeling that seems to be distorted should never appear on its father, but it is really the smell of the sun.


    "What happened?"


    The anxious moon god did not notice that he was getting farther and farther away from the gods, and even exceeded the maximum distance that the gods could support.


    At this time, a handful of golden light appeared in front.


    It''s the sun!


    It is undeniable that the speed of the moon god reached a limit at this moment, and almost the next moment appeared before the golden touch - bursts of wails containing pain were coming out of the golden touch, which made the moon god report at the bottom of his heart and subconsciously stretch out his hand and say, "father!"


    Buzz!


    When the hand of the moon god was about to touch the gold, an inexplicable wave burst out of the gold and wrapped the moon god almost the next moment.


    The sun is extremely hot!


    The golden flame in the shape of the corona was burning wildly in an instant.


    "Father, it''s me! It''s Hong Su!"


    The moon god struggled to resist such a fierce golden flame. He shouted loudly, trying to call back his father''s mind - obviously, the simple moon god didn''t think of other possibilities.


    The smell of the sun, coupled with its father''s painful howl.


    Already let the moon god relax his vigilance.


    The "light" hidden on the side is very excited - although it has long expected such things, it is still excited when such things really appear.


    "Apart from Amun, sure enough, the rest is nothing to worry about! Hong Su''s simplicity and mut''s impulse are all very easy to use!"


    The thought of ''light''.


    Then, a very imperceptible wave appeared behind it. It originated from the instinct of the body, which made the subconscious flash of "light" and a sharp silk thread rub its body. However, the sharp feeling made its body ache, even if it was not damaged.


    But just this is enough to surprise Guangming.


    You know, its body is the body of the law. Especially now that it is about to enter the powerful divine power, the strengthened body of the law can no longer be destroyed by ordinary weapons, not even holy weapons. It is only possible if it is a holy weapon of the powerful divine power level.


    Therefore, after feeling the pain of [the body of Law], the ''light'' quickly opened a distance¡ª¡ª


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    It shouted.


    Then a figure came out of the void of the star world. He had never seen a style of windbreaker. His deep hat pocket completely hid each other''s face. Of course, what attracted the idea of "light" was that a silk thread in each other''s hand, although it was only a silk thread, gave people a feeling of crystal clear.


    Of course, what makes "Guangming" even more surprised is the smell that it can''t grasp.


    Both ethereal and weighing.


    Great and small.


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of this troublemaker who has no calculation at all, "Guangming" expresses its vigilance.


    Whoosh!


    The other party didn''t answer. He just shook his wrist slightly. The silk thread jumped up like a poisonous snake and shot away at the "light".


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, ''Guangming'' moved his steps slightly and was about to dodge the attack.


    However, at the moment when "Guangming" thought it was dodging, the silk thread appeared in front of it out of thin air, and then hit it.


    Compared with the previous Dodge, this attack, "Guangming" did not completely dodge. A deep wound was cut on its chest, and golden blood began to gush out; Although it was only the next moment that he recovered, it was a fact that Guangming was injured.


    This made Guangming feel a little angry, but more shocked.


    Because even now, it has not figured out what the other party''s weapon is and what the other party itself is - a God? human beings? Or something else?


    Especially at the thought of the unreliability of several of his allies, the God of light, facing the unknown enemy, decided to retreat.


    Of course, its retreat is not direct¡ª¡ª


    "Since you want to save Hong Su, take its clerical crystallization to mourn!"


    With such words, the whole body of "light" disappeared, and with its disappearance, the raging flame became more and more vigorous. The coronal flame of hundreds of feet not only swallowed up the whole moon god, but also had to retreat, even those gods who were about to approach.


    According to the characteristics of extreme inflammation of the sun, even the moon god dared to be burned.


    But sometimes, accidents always happen¡ª¡ª


    Amun shuttled freely among them. He went to his unconscious son and looked at the hesitation and disbelief on his son''s face. He couldn''t help sighing softly: "it''s time to die, you shouldn''t hesitate!"


    As he spoke, Amun put his hand on his son''s body.


    The golden extreme inflammation devoured the body of the moon god, but with Almond''s palm on the moon god, this devouring became different.


    Phagocytosis did not stop.


    However, there was a slight change in the direction of phagocytosis - the body was still there, and the divine power, Ministry, and even divinity began to melt.


    As the ''sun'', it is not difficult for Amun to achieve this level.


    After such melting reached a limit, the divine power, clergy and divinity began to change a little - the statue of a bright moon began to appear above the moon god.


    "Go on!"


    Amun picked up the moon statue and threw it directly at his contractor.


    Hoo!


    With a gust of strong wind, the statue of the bright moon appeared in Ye Qi''s hands - and to the gods in the distance, it was this mysterious existence that directly refined the moon god and obtained the clerical crystallization of the moon god.


    Suddenly, the gods began to roar.


    However, none of them acted rashly - they were all paying attention to the mysterious existence and associating with each other''s identity, almost subconsciously. They thought of the ''sun'' from Xilu.


    Coupled with the previous abnormal situation, they had a bad premonition at the bottom of their hearts.


    Did Amun fail?


    Such a premonition makes them even more afraid to act rashly; So Yeqi calmly "left" with Amun.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea!"


    Although Hong Su was easily rescued, Yeqi shook his head in the face of the MUT: "you know, the Dharma array, after gathering the power of all the wizard emperors, even you can''t compete face to face!"


    "That''s why I need this face!"


    Amon pointed to as like as two peas.


    "I always think you have a plot!"


    Ye Qi frowned and said.


    "But I simply think it''s a coincidence!"


    Amun shrugged his shoulders - sometimes, he was very clear about some things. After he didn''t admit it, even in the face of iron facts, coincidence was also a reason.


    Amun has always believed in this.


    "What about Hong Su?"


    Ye Qi frowned again, but he didn''t intend to ask. He set his eyes on Hong su.


    "The deprivation of divinity, priesthood and divine power is too harmful for him. He can''t wake up in a short time - stay in a fragment of your plane for the time being!"


    Amun looked at his son with a touch of heartache on his face.


    "I think you should think about it earlier and how to explain it!"


    Yeqi reminded me.


    Thousands of years of time, for the gods, it is not easy to accept.


    "Let''s talk about muth now. The rest... I''ll find a way!"


    Amun shrugged and tried to show that he didn''t care. However, Yeqi keenly watched the unnatural look on the face of his contract partner.


    Of course, if it weren''t for his face, Yeqi would distinguish the unnatural more clearly.


    As for now?


    Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to delve into it.


    After all, it''s like analyzing another self.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the star world, battlefield.


    Fourteen wizard emperors stood in the void, and the God of war was panting.


    The situation on the battlefield is almost clear at a glance. As for the victory or defeat? That''s just a matter of time.


    The fourteen wizard emperors knew that the God of war also knew very well.


    Therefore, both sides are accumulating strength to complete the final blow.


    The wizard emperors wanted to kill the powerful existence among the gods.


    The God of war is to keep her husband''s honor from being humiliated and fight to the death - although she doesn''t know what happened to her husband, since it represents her husband at the moment, she needs to be responsible for her husband''s honor.


    "Come on!"


    The God of war roared so low that a spear composed entirely of divine power began to appear in his hand, and the wizard emperors opposite, a beautiful magic light, also began to gather in his hand.


    At the moment when both sides were about to explode, a human shadow suddenly appeared.


    "Joe?!"


    Several wizard emperors couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The "Dragon Emperor" who came from the opposite side was smiling, and a crystal clear silk thread appeared in his hand.


    "Be careful!! he''s not Joe!"


    Abigail and the glutton emperor shouted almost in no order.


    Such a reminder obviously made the wizard emperors respond quickly - their respective defenses began to appear. However, to their surprise, the silk thread did not appear in front of them, but bound the God of war; This immediately aroused the anger of the God of war.


    "It''s me!"


    However, just such a simple sentence made the latter''s original fierce struggle, but in an instant, the ice collapsed and allowed Amun to drag him away.


    "Stop!"


    Abigail''s cry was instantly remembered, followed by the unparalleled attack.


    Even the void of the star world has been rippled.


    However, such an attack failed¡ª¡ª


    Amun took his wife and disappeared into the star world out of thin air.


    "Is that a plane anchor?"


    The gluttonous emperor asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes!"


    Abigail nodded as like as two peas, and whether the same mysterious face existed with his own dragon emperor, or the anchor used by the other party, they had to take the attention of the former, which concerns their companions, and the latter was related to the latest progress of their research.


    No matter which one, we can''t let it go.


    "Go back to the Fortress'' the great ''!"


    Abigail said.


    ¡­¡­


    In a fragment of a plane owned by Yeqi, mut looked at Amun in front of him and Yeqi. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Especially when he found Hong Su in a coma, Yeqi believed that if Amun was not standing here, he would definitely have a battle.


    Leave it to you!


    Yeqi winked at his contract partner and left the plane directly - Yeqi knew that he had to return to the fortress "the great emperor" faster.


    After all, his contractual partner did a great thing in his face.


    When Yeqi appeared again in the battle place of the gods, there was no existence around him, but in his perception, the gods existed around him.


    Obviously, when Yeqi found the gods, these gods also found Yeqi.


    However, they did not rush around.


    There is no doubt that the disappearance of the sun, the moon and the God of war has left them too busy to take care of.


    Before the other party had no intention to take the initiative to provoke, ye Qi would never meet him at the moment. After he determined the direction, he quickly thought about the Fortress'' the great emperor ''and galloped away.


    Only ten minutes later, Yeqi returned to the fortress and went straight to the palace of truth.


    "Your majesty!"


    All the observers bowed down along the way.


    The bodyguard was no exception, but he quickly motioned Yeqi to come with him¡ª¡ª


    "What happened?"


    Ye Qi asked knowingly.


    "His majesty Abigail''s face is ugly!"


    The bodyguard obviously didn''t know, but he reminded Yeqi; After all, two years together, already let two people, have a good friendship.


    Ye Qi nodded to the bodyguard, expressing his thanks.


    "Joe!"


    When ye Qi just walked into the palace of truth, his good wizards and emperors, such as gem and thunder, winked at him; Ye Qi nodded slightly, walked into his position and sat down.


    "Joe, what happened to you before?"


    Abigail asked quickly as soon as Yeqi sat down.


    "Well, before, the moon god suddenly left the war place of the gods, and then was killed by a mysterious existence!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said solemnly.


    "Mysterious existence?! extermination?!"


    There was no news of the wizards and emperors who were stunned.


    "Yes, the mysterious existence can use the flame of the ''sun'' and manipulate a crystal clear silk thread - that silk thread gives me a bad feeling!"


    Ye Qi frowned and described what he saw.


    "Silk thread?!"


    All the wizard emperors sat up straight, even the bloated gluttony emperor was no exception, but even if the wizard emperor sat up straight, he couldn''t see it.


    "Do you see the face of the mysterious existence?"


    Abigail asked, frowning.


    "No, the other party is wearing a hat pocket to cover the real face!"


    Ye Qi shook his head.


    "What a pity, Joe. You''ll be surprised if you see it!"


    Said the jewel emperor with a smile.


    PS thank you for your sweet scented osmanthus wine ~ ~ ~ decadent wine comes to the cup ~ ~ ~ Gaga ~ ~ ~ do you have roast pig feet? Let''s have two more ~ ~ ~ how can you do with wine but no meat ~ ~ ~ gaga~~~


    There is also a new book ~ the decadent new book "the jade tower". When you are free, you can click and recommend it ~ ~ ~ decadent thanks~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 5888 starting point coins of pig cola, 1588 starting point coins of like madness, prodigal sons wandering all over the world, the reward of starting point coins of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, their lost heart, and the reward of starting point coins of youkuriwood black ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1607

    "The other party has the same face as you, and the weapon used is very strange - a crystal clear filament; although it looks very ordinary, it feels very dangerous to me. If I can, I don''t want that filament to touch me all my life!"


    "Me too - although I hide it deeply, I won''t feel wrong about the violent and irresistible breath!"


    Sitting in the chair, the gem emperor and the thunder emperor, holding wine glasses, looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    The meeting of the palace of truth was very short. After random inquiry, the wizard emperors left except Abigail and the glutton emperor.


    As a previous invitation, the gem emperor and the thunder emperor came to Yeqi''s room.


    "At least what the other party is showing now is good for us, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi, who only poured himself a third cup of Mead, shrugged. With such shaking, the liquor in the cup hung on the cup wall, and then fell slowly and integrated into the wine cup - in fact, the liquor in the cup has not been reduced since it was served.


    Yeqi is very resistant to alcoholic drinks.


    Even if the alcohol concentration is poor, it is the same.


    "What we are worried about now is not these - but the origin..." the bitter smile of the gem emperor did not converge. He stretched out his finger and motioned out of thin air, "Joe, you see, this is our Lorant, this is goldez, and this is Xilu - the three thematic planes seem to be irrelevant, but in fact, there is a trace of connection; however, it needs to be similar to us to feel it!"


    "Based on this induction, we can be sure that the other party does not belong to any of the three thematic planes - not the God of death of Xilu, nor the new God of Goethe, nor our Wizard... The origin of the other party is fascinating to us, and this is definitely not a good thing!"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses and added.


    "Above the three thematic planes?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    "Yes!"


    The two wizard emperors nodded at the same time, with a dignified expression.


    The three main planes are supported by three world trees, but the three world trees do not appear in their respective positions for no reason.


    In fact, when they first appeared, they were just a seed.


    Since there are seeds, there is naturally a place where seeds are born - the mother tree. Knowing the existence of this secret, we call that place like this.


    "Although Mr. Abigail and I have searched the memory of several gods, they are also ignorant of the ''mother tree'' - in their memory, although they have a similar vague existence, they are more based on the memory of the current world tree. Therefore, they are not only vague, but also incomprehensible!"


    The jewel emperor sighed.


    "Since there may be a ''mother tree'', Laurent''s tree of the world..."


    Yeqi expressed his meditation.


    "There is no connection at all - the matter of Xilu has already proved this point. The world tree there has withered. If the ''mother tree'' really wants to interfere, none of the world destroying gods can run away, so it will not affect our plan!"


    The thunder emperor waved his hand and said.


    "It''s just that I can''t understand destroying the world!"


    Ye Qi said with a wry smile.


    "So, we agree with your proposal to search the half plane on a large scale - if we can, we don''t want to see such a thing happen!"


    The gem emperor sighed again.


    "Isn''t there any other way? The way of those new gods like Goethe''s may be a good choice!"


    Yeqi''s proposal again.


    "No, no, Joe, you haven''t been in contact with these guys - if they were them at first, they are transforming towards them now; although the speed is very slow, we can clearly feel it; therefore, although we have divinity, we will never condense [clergy]!"


    The thunder emperor solemnly reminded Ye Qi.


    "I think... Well, I think I haven''t experienced enough!"


    Ye Qi subconsciously wanted to refute the mistake, but when he said it, he had to swallow it; after all, once Ye Qi explained in detail the difference between the natural God [clergy] and seizing the [clergy], he had to explain how he knew.


    And this is undoubtedly a big trouble.


    Yeqi couldn''t explain some things clearly.


    "It''s a long process, but for you, you don''t need to worry at all. You just need to study hard - whether it''s about us, gods or new gods!"


    The thunder emperor drank all the wine in the glass, and then stood up.


    Similarly, the gem emperor stood up.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    Admittedly, the previous brief meeting was not for no reason - it was a time for preparation.


    "Slough has been waiting long enough. We need to bring him back faster. That guy is a good person. I think you can be good friends!"


    Said the jewel emperor with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t mind having such a good friend!"


    Ye Qi nodded and stepped out behind the two wizard emperors.


    The rest of the wizard emperors had already been waiting there. Looking at the three Yeqi who arrived, they suddenly rose up in the air - their goal is still the door to the cloud.


    However, the previous trip was about war.


    And now we are going to fight.


    Although the process may be the same, the fundamental purpose is different.


    The former is for the agreed victory.


    The latter is for long lost friends.


    At this time, the door between illusion and reality has been completely opened; Not only the gate to the cloud, but also the surrounding alien cities have disappeared - a look of "welcome".


    "Let''s go and bring slough back and leave it to you for the time being, Joe!"


    Abigail commanded.


    "OK!"


    Ye Qi nodded without any refutation - in fact, this is something that has been decided before,


    "If... I mean, if something happens, you can take the Fortress'' the great ''back to Lorant - it''s our base camp, which is much safer than here!"


    Abigail asked again.


    "I will depend on the situation!"


    Before that, Abigail had handed over control of all the floating cities in Lorant to Yeqi - and the cooperation between these floating cities was enough to form a solid fortress. If the fortress "the great" was added, it would become both offensive and defensive.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Abigail looked around and said.


    Suddenly, the remaining wizards and emperors waved, nodded or smiled at Ye Qi as a farewell and entered the gate of the cloud.


    Ye Qi stood silently and watched the back of the wizard emperors disappear completely in the gate of the cloud - at this time, not only the wizard emperors entered the gate of the cloud, but also the wizard emperors waiting for the arrival of the gods; Because of this, it took the wizard emperors nearly two years to return to the land of the gods and Lorant again.


    However, at that time, the land of the gods and Lorant had unexpected changes.


    "''Light ''..."


    Ye Qi whispered the name of the other party. Although he didn''t clearly understand the other party''s real name so far, he was clear and disgusted with what the other party did.


    "Since you hate it, then clean it up!"


    In the fluctuation from the bottom of my heart, there is also a strong hatred.


    "You''ve done everything?"


    Yeqi ignored his contract partner''s hatred for the enemy, just asked him what he was most concerned about.


    "Mut is also in a coma. Her clerical crystallization is up to you!"


    As soon as Amun''s voice fell, a statue of a woman holding a spear and shield appeared in front of Yeqi - the smell on it was mut''s.


    "We can start the next plan!"


    After Yeqi had just collected the crystallization of the God of war, Amun''s voice sounded from the bottom of his heart again.


    "Not yet!"


    Yeqi shook his head this time.


    "Are you waiting for your companion?"


    Amun obviously knew what his contract partner was worried about. He said in a very positive tone: "he should come to you at a very appropriate time - he doesn''t appear now just because the time is not yet... Don''t worry, in this'' time axis'', all history will not change!"


    "History is like a rolling wheel. Even if you are not in the car, you can see the mark of the wheel running over the ground!"


    After armonton paused, he continued.


    "I just hope I don''t get run over by the wheel of history!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "Don''t worry, we are on one side. I will never allow you to make such a mistake!"


    Amun smiled.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Thematic plane, Laurent.


    Old John and the profiteer, who were among the refugees, looked at each other - although it was only a word of communication, it was enough for them to know where they were.


    "I think we made a very bad deal!"


    The profiteer could not help muttering.


    "As long as you can go back, it''s not a loss!"


    Old John patted the insignificant scabbard on his body, or... The sword box was more appropriate, and there was an inexplicable peace of mind on his face.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you can go back, you can openly say to the smelly boy -- ''Hey, I''m your father. I''ve been afraid to admit it because of some curse''! Then, you''re crying with your head in your arms. What a touching scene..." the profiteer turned his mouth and looked unhappy, "But what about me? I''ll accompany you to find a way to touch the curse, and then I''ll become lonely when I go back - you have ye, Kutch and Enid... By the way, is Enid your daughter? If so, you have to say it in advance, otherwise there will be problems! I think that smelly boy Yeqi wants to start on everyone!"


    "Kutch and I are innocent!"


    Old John raised his eyebrows and said formally.


    "Really?"


    Unscrupulous businessmen don''t believe it.


    "If you dare say so in front of Kutch, I think she will give you a confirmation!"


    Said old John.


    "That''s definitely not a good choice!"


    The profiteer shrunk his neck and shook his head immediately.


    At this time, a strange vibration began to appear on the ground, and old John and the profiteer immediately focused on looking back.


    "It''s a cavalry!"


    The profiteer said with great certainty.


    "We must stop it, otherwise no one here can live and leave!"


    Old John reached for the handle of his sword.


    "Are you sure?"


    Asked the profiteer.


    "OK!"


    Old John pondered and nodded again¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    With a loud sound of the sharp blade coming out of the scabbard, old John passed through the turbulent and frightened crowd like an arrow, and rushed to the cavalry behind him.


    Looking at the appearance of the old friend after he rushed out, the profiteer couldn''t help shaking his head. Then, he stood solemnly and sang slowly: "under the dome, there must be a bright place, where the heart is very safe!"


    A gentle white light began to appear on him, and then spread in all directions.


    The fear on the faces of people shrouded in this white light began to disappear and become comfortable.


    "Listen to my command - don''t panic, my partner, we will get enough evacuation time!"


    Solemnly, with a trace of gentleness, like a respected elder, the profiteer said slowly.


    Then the flustered crowd began to gather quickly and take action in the direction guided by the profiteer.


    And behind them¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi that cuts through the void is raging.


    Under the translucent ripples, the black belonging to the star world is looming. Once it is continuous in everything, a channel leading to the star world appears in this way.


    Of course, it is not stable, and the channel under this means is undoubtedly more violent.


    Therefore, once involved in it, in an instant, there are only stumps and broken arms.


    As for those directly swept by the sword?


    It was as if it had been annihilated. There was no body left.


    In less than five minutes, the cavalry composed of three thousand people was destroyed.


    Click!


    The long sword in his hand returned to the sword box and felt the change of his body. Old John smiled bitterly: "although there is a scabbard to block the curse, the previous damage is still preserved... If you want to really recover to the peak, you need to find some treatment methods!"


    And at the thought of his injuries, old John couldn''t help sighing again.


    Then the whole person disappeared quickly as before.


    After old John disappeared, Yeqi and Amun appeared in mid air¡ª¡ª


    "What a ferocious sword! What a powerful golden dragon!"


    Amun muttered to himself.


    As the "sun", Amun can still see some clues about old John''s long sword and swordsmanship, even though he has not recovered to his peak strength.


    It was such clues that shocked him.


    "Among those new gods, there is a teacher similar to you - and he is one of the reasons why the new gods get the ultimate strength!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s slightly puzzled appearance, Amun explained.


    "Please don''t compare your teacher with those new gods. It will make me feel insulted!"


    Yeqi said with a low sneer - he didn''t like the new gods from the bottom of his heart.


    "This can''t blame them, because the change of position will inevitably lead to some changes in mentality - this is an eternal truth!"


    Amun smiled, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, let''s just take a look at your teacher - now after seeing his strength, I think you can relax... If it wasn''t for the sunshine, I think we have just been found; it''s inconceivable that such a monster can still appear in the free age!"


    Amun muttered to himself.


    "Please pay attention to your words!"


    Ye Qi frowned discontentedly.


    "We don''t need to care about these details. Now we have to deal with the dead land and the guy underground... Of course, those new gods may also be our targets; after all, these guys will be inevitable factors if we want to return Laurent''s history to the real road!"


    Amun smiled indifferently, then stretched out his palm, raised his fingers and said one by one.


    "Now, which do you decide to start?"


    Amun asked.


    "Land of the dead!"


    Yeqi replied without hesitation.


    "Good choice, so... Let''s go?"


    Amun smiled, and his eyes turned to Yeqi, who nodded very simply.


    Suddenly, they melted into the sun and disappeared the next moment.


    PS rainy day, decadent himself wanted to eat a Shabu Shabu, then touched the money in his pocket, and finally decided to drink mutton soup, which is cheap and affordable; Then, he brought a bowl of mutton soup, took four cakes, and squatted in a corner and began to eat. The mutton was not willing to eat first. He ate the cakes while drinking the soup. Then, after eating the four cakes, he found that it was not enough... He bought another one, and as soon as he came back... Shit, where''s the decadent mutton soup?? It was taken away like this!!!


    Fuck!!! Is there any reason? I haven''t seen it. Hasn''t the meat moved yet!!!


    Decadent and sincere tears are streaming down my face!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coin, sdicsn, his lost heart, Xuan''s magic 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1608

    Gray shrouded between heaven and earth.


    It is different from the gray of the war place of the gods, because the war place of the gods still has light, but there is no light here.


    Gray, dead and lifeless.


    "This is the land of the dead?!"


    Yeqi looked around - he could clearly feel that there was no fluctuation here except himself and his contractual companions.


    It''s not hiding, but not in the real sense.


    After all, in the face of immortal level [perception], even gods are difficult to hide.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s the only way to the place of the dead: the ghost path!" Amun nodded and pointed to the deep fog where there was no edge around, saying: "Although that guy is a madman, there is no denying that he is a very powerful madman. Therefore, for the sake of safety, we should enter the place of the dead through normal channels - the same as the spider underground; they will not worry about their own life and death, as long as they are enough ''interesting'', ''worth'' and so on; therefore, I hate such existence! "


    "The ghost path? Is it the place where the soul passes after death? But why is there no ghost here?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    "Yes, this is where the dead soul passes through; however, there is not only one ghost path - you can imagine a huge spider web. Every point and line on it is a channel, which will eventually lead to the most central position: the land of the dead!"


    Amun explained.


    "Larger than the thematic plane?"


    Yeqi is related to other problems.


    "Of course - the land of the dead is a strange place. It seems that under the support of the tree of the world, the theme plane will continue to grow. It will also grow with the increase of dead people... The infinite kind!" Amun drew two circles, "Simply put, this is the tree of the world, and below it is the land of the dead - we live on the crown, but there are some, and we must live on the roots; and usually, the roots will never be less than the crown, or even several times more!"


    "So which way shall we go now?"


    Ye Qi nodded his head and pointed around.


    "Come with me! By the way, you''d better wear your hat pocket, not only your breath, but also your face. If you remove weapons, the silk of destiny is enough! Spells and your long knife can''t be revealed!"


    Amun reminded Yeqi.


    "I don''t think I''m going to use a weapon after I invest a lot of faith!"


    Ye Qi''s tone was slightly dissatisfied.


    As a matter of fact, ye Qi has received a little bit of goods from the sacred crystal of the spindle - after the huge force of faith, a silk thread has spread on the originally empty spindle, which is not only crystal clear, but also very tough. At least Ye Qi has not been cut off after using Yan magic knife as a comparison.


    As for other functions, Yeqi has not yet explored them.


    Of course, if he could, Yeqi would rather the silk thread be on the spindle than be taken down and used as a weapon.


    Even if it''s really easy to use.


    Although I don''t know why the system included it in the skill [cold weapon], in addition to the bonus of the skill, it is more the function of the silk thread itself.


    The body of law is torn and cut, which is enough to explain everything.


    "After investing a huge amount of faith, it is absolutely worth the money to have such a weapon!"


    Amun answered with a smile.


    Obviously, Amun knew enough about Yeqi''s "silk of fate", but he didn''t tell his contractors anything except his name.


    Apart from the habit, it''s more because of something... He can''t say clearly.


    After all, as Amun was about to reach that level, some things had already been understood very thoroughly - and such thoroughness made him understand what was good for his contractor and what was hindrance, just like the existence of what Yeqi called "soul space".


    If Amun hadn''t used some means, even if Yeqi had systematic help, it would take a lot of effort to step into immortality - at least, the need for experience value could not be increased more than ten times.


    In this regard, Yeqi has also had a trace of speculation at the moment.


    The higher his strength and the more he knows, the more Ye Qi knows his luck.


    Without the help of the sun and Amun, he would not have entered immortality so smoothly - which undoubtedly deepened the trust of both sides.


    So shut up about Amun.


    Although Ye Qi expressed dissatisfaction, he would never ask questions - both because of trust and character; he was unwilling to force others, and he also didn''t want to be forced by others.


    Contradiction itself is a part of life.


    The fog changed from strong to weak, and then from weak to strong for several times, and finally gradually dispersed. Then everything in front of Ye Qi frowned - layers of bones were like the cornerstone of building a city. They were stacked in front of Ye Qi, both human and alien, and even some Ye Qi could not see what creatures they were.


    A passage that can only hold two or three people appears between the layers of bones.


    "Where is this?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Skeleton Canyon, or the place of skeletons, can be - it is made of those dead bodies who have lost their souls... Of course, most of them are the result of that guy''s reckless actions!" Amun said, disdaining the corner of his mouth, "I hate those crazy people who think they have created everything - they regard themselves as artists, but they don''t understand the essence of art!"


    "I don''t understand either; however, I can feel the negative energy in the canyon in front of me - so thick that it can freeze the existence below riyao level in an instant!"


    Ye Qi shook his head. He paid more attention to the abnormality of skeleton Canyon in front of him.


    "In fact, this is the effect after weakening - when the guy was still normal, no other creatures could enter here. Once they entered, they would be frozen; the soul was taken away, and the body became the cornerstone of the skeleton Canyon!"


    Amun pointed to the highest place on both sides, which was not completely skeletonized.


    "Natural gate?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    "Of course, and... There are guards!"


    Amun nodded and looked into the distance where several waves were rapidly approaching in Yeqi''s perception.


    "Take out your destiny silk thread. Our dogs always need some collars!"


    Amun said with a smile.


    Then the so-called ''dogs'' in his mouth appeared.


    Five vicious dogs the size of an elephant show ferocious teeth, and their fur has long been mottled, and some even reveal the inside; of course, it is not flesh and blood, internal organs, but blood like magma - the thick smell of sulfur tells Ye Qi where these huge vicious dogs come from.


    In fact, as a demon hunter, Yeqi is no stranger to these "dogs".


    Hell''s watchdog!


    However, he never knew that in the age of witches, these hell watchdogs also worked as part-time watchmen of the place of the dead¡ª¡ª


    Ho ho!


    Woo woo


    The roar from the depths of his throat soon turned into a cry in front of the destiny silk thread. His huge body crawled on the ground and looked at Ye Qi with pleading.


    "Do you need a watchdog?"


    Amun asked suddenly.


    "Do they accept employment? I never knew they would change their homes!"


    Ye Qi looked at the five huge hell watchdog dogs in front of him and asked, "the most famous hell dog is not only its" gatekeeper "status, but also its excellent combat effectiveness. Almost all of them are extraordinary. However, what makes Ye Qi even more curious is that with the loyalty of hell dogs, they will even come to the land of the dead.


    You know the loyalty of hell dogs is as famous as their identity.


    Are the most loyal servants and followers.


    "The dog is a good dog, but the owner... As long as you have strong strength, you have enough chips - especially in the face of hell, you don''t need to fight in the real sense. As long as you show your chips, you can get everything you deserve; and you now have [destiny silk thread] in your hand, so you have the biggest chips!"


    Amun shrugged.


    "Do you need to sign a contract?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "No, the [destiny silk thread] itself can represent the contract, which is above other contracts - although you can easily destroy other contracts placed on them, I suggest we do all this after we kill that guy!"


    Amun reminded me.


    Then, without hesitation, ye Qi took the five hell dogs as his watchdog - five legendary creatures with extraordinary strength, which is absolutely rare for ye Qi.


    This was true both in the age of wizards and in the age of freedom.


    On the other hand, Amun looked at it quietly without any intention to stop it - just as he needed to follow God, his indentured man also needed some followers.


    Although there are many "candidates" now, the real meaning is only those shadow creatures.


    Since there are already shadow creatures, so can hell creatures.


    Anyway, as a neutral, I don''t care.


    "Where else do we need to go before we can reach the real land of the dead?"


    Temporarily leave five hell dogs outside the skeleton canyon. Yeqi and Amun walk side by side through the narrow and far-reaching skeleton canyon.


    The stench at the tip of his nose makes Yeqi subconsciously want to cover his mouth and nose - sharp and powerful perception is not entirely good.


    "We also need to go through the forgotten River, where we need to face some running dogs of that crazy guy!"


    Amun said.


    "Running dog? From God?!"


    Ye Qi was stunned, but he reacted the next moment.


    "Plague, hunger, fear, famine... In short, the guys who can be involved in death have become the running dogs of that guy - although they don''t think so, it''s true! Of course, you killed the plague. That guy is the one I hate most, and I don''t like the rest..."


    Amun said in detail.


    "Killing those guys here won''t arouse that guy''s vigilance?"


    Yeqi frowned.


    "Of course! So... You go to attract that guy''s running dogs and attract that guy''s eyes at the same time!"


    Amun smiled and put forward his plan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s to help you and give that guy a fatal blow! Don''t forget, I''m ''seriously injured'' now. Do you think such a difficult task is suitable for me?"


    Amun said naturally.


    "Very suitable, at least I don''t see where you''re ''seriously injured''!"


    Yeqi nodded solemnly.


    "It has been sealed for thousands of years, and then, after unsealing, the clergy is divided into two, without the power of faith... Don''t I be ''seriously injured and unhealed''?"


    Amun asked.


    Although it seems that such a rhetorical question is very reasonable, Yeqi instinctively feels that there is something fishy in it, but he can''t find the flaw.


    So Yeqi was speechless.


    In fact, even if Yeqi has a response, there is nowhere to say¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll give it to you first!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Amun disappeared beside Ye Qi, and there was no trace of the other party within the scope of perception, which made Ye Qi understand that Amun''s hiding would never be in the place of the dead, at least it would be right to leave the scope of the "quasi crystal wall" here.


    Ye Qi subconsciously frowned, but before he thought, the mourning and crying in front of him diverted his attention¡ª¡ª


    At the end of skeleton Canyon, a lake like forgotten Sichuan constant exists there.


    One soul after another is timid, unwilling to give up, or persistent, unwilling to get close to there.


    However, under the absolute gap, they were thrown into it by invisible hands one after another.


    The clear water of the lake washes all these souls: worry, worry, yearning, hatred... All kinds of things are washed and broken in this washing.


    Then everything became nothingness.


    Then, these souls were sucked up like feathers and entered the huge floating island overhead - or the land of the dead.


    The wall of unbelievers is standing in it, which is the best proof.


    The mourning and crying came from the souls above - they, they were nailed to the wall, there was no blood, but they still cried.


    Yeqi took back his eyes and looked around again - behind him was Laishi canyon. Of course, this is not the only entrance and exit of skeleton canyon.


    In fact, in this place that looks like a huge basin.


    Countless entrances and exits appear between the bones.


    From this, countless souls enter the river of forgetfulness - some are angry, some are full of hatred, but more are confused and helpless.


    Obviously, they, they did not accept the fact that they were dead.


    Compared with these ordinary souls, ye Qi, who entered the forgotten River from the seemingly abandoned Canyon behind him, did not immediately arouse the ideas of other souls.


    But as time goes by.


    The souls around have found this strange existence not far away.


    Different from them, their sadness, hatred and confusion, it is a "person" wrapped in a black cloak. Why is it a "person"?


    That''s simply because, as the essence of the soul, it gives them and them some particularity.


    Of course, the confirmation brought by the bottom of my heart is more a sense of crisis¡ª¡ª


    Don''t come near, there will be danger!


    Similar messages appear in all the consciousness of Yeqi''s soul.


    In fact, such awareness is not wrong; After all, as the ''sun'', Yeqi itself can be said to be a natural enemy for these souls.


    However, the turmoil of the soul has obviously attracted the attention of the ''managers''.


    "Mortal, why come to the end of death?"


    In the dark armor, the blue soul fire flows uncontrollably from the gap of the armor; If any living creature feels the breath of heart tremor, all living creatures will subconsciously give way to the existence in front of them.


    Of course, Yeqi is not included¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    In the Dragon chant, the huge dragon virtual shadow did not give in to the fear coming from the opposite.


    The endless dragon power, just like the compressed magma at the bottom of the earth, erupted in an instant.


    Boom!


    A collision out of thin air, the eternal lake water of the forgotten River rippled slightly, and those souls were blown away like grass mustard.


    Dang, Dang, dang


    In the trampling of metal armor and the ground, "fear" was far more than normal, and the human body began to retreat. Finally, it had to spray several high-concentration soul fires to stabilize its body.


    Once the surrounding souls are contaminated by the scattered sparks, they will suddenly turn into nothingness and disappear without a trace.


    It''s just that ''fear'' doesn''t care at all.


    In fact, the reason why it still exists here is not to maintain its operation, but its owner ordered it to stay here.


    As for those souls?


    Sometimes, it doesn''t mind tasting the taste.


    Of course, these are not what "fear" cares about. It looks at the existence of layers of packages in front of it and roars¡ª¡ª


    "Dragon descendant, do you think you can do whatever you want here?"


    With this roar, two other armor similar to that supported by soul fire began to appear


    Hunger and famine.


    PS Mid Autumn Festival ~ ~ ~ decadent, I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival~~~


    However, the decadence of a person celebrating the Mid Autumn Festival is forced by all kinds of hardships... I bought two roast pig feet, a bag of beef, a bag of peanuts and a bottle of apricot blossom. The decadence of the village shouted in the room: "I love a wild horse, but there is no grassland in my home... It makes me feel desperate..."


    Thank you for the enhanced Bartley 1000 starting point coin reward, like crazy 588 starting point coin reward, wandering prodigal son, youkuriwood black, turtle 0920200 starting point coin reward, sdicsn, his lost heart 100 starting point coin reward ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1609

    Three armor with Soul Fire Surround Ye Qi with special fluctuations.


    Fear, hunger, famine.


    The three gods with extremely negative words began to invade Yeqi''s body with the strength of their own name - not a simple competition of physical strength and agility, but raised to another level, which belongs to the unique fighting mode of immortal level.


    In fact, Yeqi is very uncomfortable with such a "traditional" way of fighting belonging to gods and wizards.


    After all, he has long been used to killing the other party before the other party takes action - the road he chooses and his own character have long determined Ye Qi''s way of fighting.


    Therefore, when Yeqi returned to "tradition", he only felt all kinds of discomfort.


    However, he must do so.


    Because he needs to attract the attention of the three followers in front of him, of course, the most important is the one in the land of the dead.


    Roar!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon is now like the essence.


    In the face of fear, hunger and famine, there was no concession at all, and even the three opposite oppressed trembled from the body of God.


    The fire of the soul is constantly squeezed out of the armor, just like spraying blood donation.


    Creak, creak


    The sound of armor is like a broken bone.


    Fire spray, armor loud.


    When they reached a limit, the armor began to be completely distorted, and the fire of the soul began to collapse - obviously, compared with Ye Qi''s "dragon power", the three from the "field" of God are not as indestructible and powerful as they imagined.


    In fact, this is the result of Ye Qi''s convergence - the "sun" and "killing" are already ready to move under the "dragon power". If ye Qi hadn''t suppressed them, the three slave gods opposite would have been extinguished.


    The battle between immortality and the same level will be a long and extreme process.


    Not a level, even a very small gap is enough to cause rolling.


    Just like the three obedient gods in front of us, they are weak enough to face the immortality of any "new" and the immortality of the ordinary stage.


    But in the face of the immortality of understanding the divinity, they are powerless and even in danger.


    Ye Qi not only understood the divinity, but also more than one.


    Especially when these two [divinities] themselves are very high-level existence, the three results from God have long been determined.


    As for Longwei?


    Time Taigu dragon itself is a kind of existence between gods. Even, in some ways, it is far beyond the general gods.


    The dragon power derived from them naturally has extremely powerful power.


    In addition, the essence of the display is a "very pure" blood, and it also has a "divine nature". This kind of Long Wei can no longer be simply regarded as long Wei itself.


    If the three slave gods on the opposite side were not supported by [divinity], they would have fallen into chaos and coma by this time.


    But even so, these three are not much better from God.


    Precarious is the only description of them.


    Ye Qi didn''t even look at the three slave gods in front of him. He raised his head and looked at the final destination of the dead: the land of the dead.


    He is waiting for the real goal of his trip to appear.


    However, to Yeqi''s surprise, the other party didn''t seem to care about what would happen to his men at all, and didn''t have any ideas to appear at all.


    In Yeqi''s perception, the other party does exist in the land of the dead.


    However, from beginning to end, it has not moved, just like a sleeping person.


    "Is it indifference? Or do you think I will let them go..."


    Ye Qi thought quietly.


    However, the next moment, Yeqi shook his head and smiled slightly - he thought of the other party''s comments: crazy, like a madman; Obviously, it is absolutely difficult for him to guess the idea of a madman with the thinking of a normal person.


    Of course, Yeqi also found something wrong in Amun''s words before.


    The other party is a madman. It is unrealistic to speculate about a madman with common sense.


    However, his contractual partners speculated with common sense. Obviously, this should not be at all - as for negligence? Yeqi doesn''t think such negligence will occur because of the intelligence of his contractual companions.


    So, the other party is intentional!


    Deliberately brought him here and faced death alone.


    There is no doubt that this is a battle that can only be won.


    Because once you fail, there is really only death left.


    Yeqi doesn''t want to die like this.


    Therefore, he must overcome death!


    "Amun, I think I need an explanation afterwards!"


    Through the power of contract, Yeqi passed on such words to his contract companions.


    As for why not doubt your contract partner''s bad intentions?


    Because Yeqi knew that maybe Amun would think carefully, but at this time, he would never hurt himself; Moreover, Amun is also clear about his strength.


    Of course, this is clear and has always been a general idea¡ª¡ª


    Under his hat pocket, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the suppressed "sun" and "killing" suddenly appeared in the "Longwei".


    Roar!


    The Dragon roar, far louder and more terrible than before, appeared.


    And that itself is like the virtual shadow of the real time dragon. At this moment, the scale edge of its body is stained with a touch of gold from gray black, just like dark gold.


    And a strong, crazy killing breath is emitted through the roar, just like a dragon breath.


    Hoo!


    With a sharp and cold breath, the three obedient gods in front of them were all stunned.


    Then, the fierce soul fire erupted at this moment, and then went out - as if it were the flame of a candle, which was blown out with a gentle blow.


    In the past two years, Yeqi was definitely not just the superficial harvest.


    He has been exploring his body.


    With his tireless exploration, ye Qi has made great progress in his blood, expertise, skills and even divinity in the past two years.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. If you want to really verify some guesses, you need a stronger opponent - Yeqi looks up at the high place of the dead.


    At the next moment, after collecting the three different forms of clerical crystals in his hands, ye Qi rose straight into the air and flew to the land of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    On the periphery of the land of the dead, Amun, who received a message from his contractor, ignored it at all.


    It is engaged and busy¡ª¡ª


    The traces of the Dharma array layer by layer appeared in front of him in the air, and the "paint" depicting these traces flowed out of Amun''s wrist.


    The golden blood represents the blood of the gods.


    The period was full of magic, enough to make any wizard look at it, and that kind of fluctuation made ordinary mortals worship it.


    When the last stroke was drawn, a touch of gold lit up on the periphery of the whole place of the dead, and this touch of gold soon became a piece.


    Even in this dark space, it emits a dazzling light.


    After all this, Amun was in a flash¡ª¡ª


    "This time I really became ''seriously injured but not healed''... Damn it, is the consumption so large?"


    Amun cursed in a low voice.


    However, at the next moment, the former God King said to himself silently, "I have done all I can do. Now, the rest can only be blamed to you!"


    "Hey... Fate!"


    Amun sneered in a low voice. Then he suddenly raised his head, looked up at the endless void, and shouted, "I will never give in! So will the boy!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Let''s see who wins and who loses!"


    ¡­¡­


    The falling fragments turned into meteors and passed through the inexplicable place; However, in the pursuit of the unknown, it is getting slower and slower¡ª¡ª


    The huge palm and fingertips have almost touched the biggest fragment.


    But just then, the debris began to accelerate.


    "Hum!"


    The owner of the huge palm was stunned at first, but then he gave a cold hum, and his palm accelerated again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a light flashed through the depths of Lorant Hailin.


    Bang!


    With heavy footsteps, the big man fell steadily to the ground.


    "This is a thousand years ago?"


    Shaking his slightly dazed mind, the big man looked around - there were trees everywhere.


    "Hailin district?"


    The familiar plants and dense coverage made the big man happy immediately after he was stunned.


    After all, for the big man, Hailin district is not a strange place. Compared with appearing in a strange place, a familiar place undoubtedly makes the big man feel more at ease.


    But the next moment, the big man reacted¡ª¡ª


    "Now we must first find the leaf, then we must leave the Hailin..."


    The big man scratched his head with a wry smile and began to identify the direction.


    At this time, an old voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Young man, can you do me a favor?"


    PS decadent something has happened here, so this chapter is only 3K. It will resume normal 5K update tomorrow. Bow to everyone and say sorry!


    Please continue to support the decadent demon hunter and the jade Tower!


    Thank the fat man who got into the book for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn, his lost heart and the reward of 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1610

    As soon as the big man subconsciously turned to the direction of the sound, his muscles tightened at this moment - entering the best attack and defense posture.


    The supreme government''s secret technique [chariot] is always so offensive and defensive. Of course, it plays a powerful role in muscles¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    The muscles curled up and even brought the vibration of the air.


    However, when you see your goal, the big man''s body is subconsciously relaxed.


    This is a white haired old man with a slightly bowed figure. Some clothes made of leaves and branches are very simple to wear on his body.


    His thin arms looked weak.


    In the breath, there is a feeling of dusk.


    Anyone who sees such an old man will think that the other person will die soon.


    The big man is no exception, even more clearly - after he killed the body of the hundred armed giant in the confined space, he not only made progress in strength far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, but also some special abilities emerged from his body.


    For example, at the moment, the big man can clearly see the fire of life in the old man''s body opposite. It is shaky and can be extinguished at any time.


    It''s worse than the candle in the wind that night.


    Obviously, such a person can''t be in danger.


    "Old man, what can I do for you?"


    Scratching his head, the big man showed his simple and honest smile again.


    "Can you help me take these things back to my tree house?"


    The old man pointed to a wooden basket not far away, which was full of herbs, wild vegetables and other plants - obviously, with the old man''s physical strength, he could only complete such work, and even such work exceeded the standard.


    As for catching prey?


    No doubt, this is absolutely difficult.


    "Of course!"


    The big man nodded without hesitation, and then followed the old man and walked towards the depths of the dense forest - different from Hailin a thousand years later, it has become a hiding place for all kinds of fierce animals and fugitives; Although there were fierce animals in Hailin District in the wizard age, they were controlled within a reasonable range by wizards.


    There is no flood.


    After all, this is the place where witches apprentices and wizards try out every year.


    Those young people are definitely good hunters.


    Therefore, there were still human lives in the Hailin area at this time, but the number was small; Most people go to big cities for a better living environment.


    Only a few people who can''t leave stay.


    There are those who cannot leave their hometown and those who cannot leave at all.


    For example, the old man who was helped by the big man - young has long been gone, and he doesn''t have enough physical strength. It''s obviously impossible to fight and struggle in a big city.


    As for the Lord of Hailin district at the moment?


    Don''t be kidding. The ''great emperor'' derpa came out of here. It can be regarded as one of the flag areas of the rise of mankind. Even the wizard emperor dare not regard it as a private territory.


    Not to mention just some wizard nobles.


    The old man led the way, and the big man followed.


    About fifteen minutes later, they stopped in an open space¡ª¡ª


    There are some wooden and stone tables and chairs and a bonfire in the open space, but the real house is in the tree; A strong wooden fence that can block most of the wild animals surrounds them.


    "Young man, come and sit down!"


    The old man kindly invited the big man.


    However, looking at the old man''s wooden chair, the big man finally chose to sit on the ground, and the big man''s action made the old man laugh.


    "Don''t worry, it''s stronger than you think... Do you need tea? Honey tea."


    Asked the old man.


    "OK!"


    The big man nodded.


    Then, the big man didn''t refuse the honey tea. He drank it clean, and then with the old man''s smile, it was the second cup and the third cup.


    After five drinks in a row, the big man stopped.


    "Oh... So comfortable!"


    The big man who was warm all over couldn''t help moaning. Then he stretched out his arm and fell asleep; While quietly looking at the sleeping big man, the old man shook his head with a bitter smile: "my three hundred years of savings are gone... Should I be worthy of being a little guy in the war?"


    "Have a good rest. After that, you won''t have such a chance!"


    The old man stroked the top of the big man''s head with the kindness of an elder, and with such touching, a virtual shadow of the soul appeared - the appearance of a hundred arms was so ferocious.


    "You have become the past - hatred, tyranny and cruelty. You are submerged by these, and you are not the original existence... And your heir will inherit everything from you; however, you are no longer a giant, let alone a hundred armed giant - Titan, will be his name!"


    "Titan? How could he have such honor? He''s just an ant!"


    The soul of the Centaur roared.


    "No, he really can. Standing next to the son of prophecy, everything can become possible!"


    The old man shook his head.


    "You can''t do that. If you do, you''ll die!"


    The hundred armed giant felt the strength of the old man''s palm and couldn''t help crying.


    "My mission has long ended - spreading seeds and breeding the first generation of gods... However, it is obvious that I am not good enough; therefore, I need to make up for it..."


    The old man sighed.


    "The so-called son of prophecy is just your trick... You can''t do that!"


    Feeling more and more powerful, the hundred armed giant shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Even a trick - I need to do it, at least better than not!"


    The old man sighed again and smiled bitterly, full of helplessness.


    The soul of the hundred armed giant struggled violently again in the hands of the old man, but it was so futile that it could only die out completely and become a pure energy.


    Holding this huge energy, the old man carefully integrated it into the big man''s body.


    After all this, the old man was panting and sweating. His weak breath became weaker and weaker.


    As the Centaur said, if he did, he would die,


    However, the old man obviously doesn''t care.


    "Child, my last child, I hope you can stop your brothers and sisters..."


    Touching the big man''s head again, the old man''s body became more and more blurred, and crystal clear particles came out of his body.


    Hoo!


    A breeze blew, and all the crystal clear particles were blown away.


    Tree house, table, chair, campfire, fence


    All things that can represent the existence of the old man have gone with the old man and the wind.


    And the big man knows nothing about it.


    In his deep sleep, he didn''t notice at all, let alone know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    It is undoubtedly inaccurate to evaluate the height of the ground and the place of the dead with the naked eye. At least in Yeqi''s perception, this height should be about three times that seen by the naked eye.


    With the accurate distance, there will be no error.


    When Yeqi stood on the land of the dead, the first thing that came into his eyes was the wall of the unbeliever.


    Tall to no margin.


    Wide enough to have no boundaries.


    As if it were a boundless continent; However, all the creatures above are crying, suffering and regretting.


    However, I am afraid that such remorse is more caused by pain.


    If there is no pain, they, they may still not regret.


    You deserve it.


    But it''s funny.


    Ye Qi smiled like this when his eyes moved away from the wall of the unbeliever¡ª¡ª


    "There is no piety from the bottom of my heart, but such temporary obedience in exchange for great fear and pain..."


    Ye Qi, who whispered, subconsciously thought of the Book God said a thousand years later.


    Isn''t that what the ''Guangming'' used?


    "One line inheritance!"


    Ye Qi looked at those regretful souls with a trace of ridicule, but such ridicule turned into self ridicule.


    "You see, souls are such wonderful things... They think they are strong, but they are far more fragile than they think!"


    A sound came from Yeqi''s face.


    Hazy, layers of fog began to appear, and a figure began to appear faintly.


    "I like to see strong souls, whether they are really strong or those who think they are strong!"


    The looming figure became more and more clear.


    "Because they, they are always good material!"


    With this sentence, the figure in front of me finally became completely clear - this is an old man with gray hair. He is thin and can''t be covered even with a covered robe. His cheeks are slender and his narrowed eyes are slender, making the whole person look like a giant mantis imitating the Buddha.


    "You should change the robe of the outer cover into white, which is consistent with your tone!"


    Yeqi said something the other party didn''t know.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I think it''s definitely not a good word!" death said, narrowed his eyes, stared at Ye Qi, and said slowly: "however, as you bring me material, you should swear like this - the same is true for the guys who dissect my soul; I''m used to it!"


    "Your habit is not good... Because once you become an dissected object, you are not used to it!"


    Ye Qi said slowly, and "death" narrowed his eyes again.


    PS once again said sorry to everyone. It''s still 3K today... Because there was a mistake in the plan, it''s about the 16th that decadence can recover 5K!


    Decadent squat down with your head in your arms. Let''s fight a few times if you want... But don''t hit your face. Decadent face is terrible and can''t stand the devastation anymore~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, and the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1611

    "Interesting!"


    "Death" stared at Ye Qi. A moment later, he laughed as he spoke. He was out of breath, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke.


    "Very funny?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, don''t you feel funny when you suddenly say ''I''ll let you go'' to the prey that has been put under your butcher''s knife?"


    The laughter of death continued.


    After more than ten seconds, it stopped, looked at Ye Qi in front of it, and suddenly said in a very serious tone: "I haven''t been so happy for a long time, for hundreds of years - in order to thank you, I decided to show you some of my masterpieces before dissecting you!"


    "Anatomical tools?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, that''s right; but I prefer to call it: masterpiece!"


    "Death" seriously corrected Ye Qi''s "mistakes" in his words, and then he snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, the surrounding recovered a hazy, and then became clear again.


    The ground of bluestone slab is so high that you can''t see the fire pillar at the top and the ceiling that is more mysterious than the starry sky.


    Everything is so familiar.


    Even, it goes far beyond ordinary personal belongings.


    Sealed prison!


    After Amun unsealed, Yeqi got an unexpected harvest - from the initial strangeness to the later familiarity, Yeqi got up and worked hard.


    Therefore, it is far more familiar than ordinary.


    However, he still listened quietly to the introduction of "death"¡ª¡ª


    "This is my masterpiece. At the beginning, I just wanted to better understand the mystery of the soul, but an unexpected discovery, this masterpiece was born! It not only let me understand the mystery of the soul, but also let me obtain the power of the soul... You can''t realize how wonderful the power of the soul is, the taste of being able to see everything... It really fascinated me!"


    "Of course, in order to complete this masterpiece, I have to make some transactions with some guy - and after completing these transactions, my masterpiece is completely perfect. You are the first person to use this masterpiece. You should be honored for this, although it is not the only one at the moment!"


    "But don''t worry, it will soon become the only one; for that guy, I can''t wait to dissect it, including its Booty - the soul of that guy, which will make me excited. After all, the breath emitted by that guy is so wonderful... Of course, it''s definitely not as wonderful as you show!"


    Like a person who shows off, "death" tells Ye Qi everything about the "sealed prison", even some unknown secrets.


    "Do you know what these are for?"


    "Death" points to those pillars of fire that connect the sky.


    "It feels bad!"


    Yeqi said.


    "Your intuition is very accurate - when you are bound to it, you will find that the pain it gives you is so complete... So complete that you can''t refuse any of my requests!"


    Death''s slender face showed a meaningful smile, as if thinking of something; Then, the God became more and more impatient, and it snapped its fingers again.


    Pop!


    Once again, the surroundings returned to the land of the dead.


    However, "death" did not stand in front of Yeqi. It disappeared in place.


    It''s better to start first. Obviously, death is not something difficult to understand.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible to be faster than Yeqi in front of Yeqi, when Yeqi disagrees¡ª¡ª


    When the silent palm was about to be printed on Ye Qi''s back, ye Qi suddenly turned around and not only avoided the press of "death", but his right arm was waved with the inertia of his whole body, like a sharp blade out of its sheath, toward the neck of "death".


    Then, straight across.


    "A powerful counterattack is enough to kill those humble guys... But do you think I''m the same as those humble guys?"


    "Death" thought unconsciously, and ye Qi smiled.


    Similarly, Yeqi smiled.


    He said slowly, "of course, you are ''death''. How can you be the same? Therefore, I have prepared some special things to deal with you..."


    [the silk of fate] silently entangled in death.


    There is no tight bondage and no so-called struggle.


    Those entangled by fate cannot struggle.


    "[silk of destiny]?!"


    There was a trace of surprise in the words of "death", but it was not surprised any more, or it was very firm: "the [silk of destiny] can bind me, but it also has a time limit... It is not permanently effective. Guess what I will do to you once the [silk of destiny] fails?"


    "Anatomy?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s torture - after torturing you countless times, dissect you!"


    "Death" said in a slightly vicious tone.


    "Yes, I think so too... And don''t worry, although I''m not a real torture expert, I''m quite sure of some existence, such as you!"


    As ye Qi spoke, he slowly exuded a smell of the sun.


    "Sun"?! "


    This time ''death'' could not be indifferent again. It gave a cry of surprise.


    After that, it was covered by the golden flame!


    Then there was the coronal flame!


    The cry of pain came from the mouth of "death" and did not stop for a long time - just as Yeqi said, he with the characteristics of "sun" is quite fatal to the existence of any negative energy.


    In such a fatal, nature includes torture.


    "I will return to you thousands of times!"


    "Death" roared, and Yeqi smiled.


    Then a more intense golden flame completely wrapped it, and then a black flash passed¡ª¡ª


    "How possible, how possible!"


    For the first time, the face of "death" showed shock and disbelief. Even the howl could not calm its shock.


    "As I said, when you are used to torture, if you become a tortured person, you will not be used to it!"


    Yeqi said, raising his palm and pressing it down slightly.


    Suddenly, [sealed prison] completely played its role¡ª¡ª


    "Death is not your essence, but your duty. Your name is anuzel, and your essence is: erosion, erosion of life, erosion of the survival of the living, with death as a disguise!"


    Ye Qi looked at the wall of unbelievers opposite and said slowly, pointing to the dead above.


    "Their wailing does not come from the wall of unbelievers, but from you. You are eroding them all the time... Depriving them of their life power - your so-called ''anatomy'' was just instinctive absorption at the beginning. Later, you inadvertently found that the process of ''absorption'' has become more effective!"


    "How do you know my name?"


    There was a tremor in the words of "death", which was far beyond Yeqi''s surprise at its essence.


    "Because someone told me!"


    Yeqi said frankly.


    "Impossible, impossible, no one knows my name unless..."


    Death suddenly froze, because it thought of the most impossible thing, and then it froze.


    "I..."


    What else do you want to say about ''death''? In the end, nothing is said.


    Because the darkness has completely shrouded death, and it has lost its last chance to speak.


    At the next moment, ye Qi also appeared in the [sealed prison], but this [sealed prison] is more complete than the previous one of "death".


    Also more... Cruel.


    On the pillar of fire in the sky, ''death'' has been scorching and wailing.


    As Yeqi said, the exchange of status between the torturer and the tortured is not so easy to accept.


    "You said you would treat me well - so would I!"


    Yeqi stood in front of death and whispered.


    Yeqi did the same.


    The dialysis of 1000 points of the power of faith, as if it didn''t cost at all, was thrown into the "sealed prison".


    Then the pillar of fire in the sky burned more vigorously.


    The cry of "death" became more and more miserable.


    Silently commenting on each other, ye Qi did not move, just like the most cruel, cold-blooded warden waving a whip in the prison.


    Any wailing and blood donation will only make the strength of his next whip swing more and more heavy and cruel.


    Ten times in a row.


    Even "death" becomes dying at this time.


    However, in the mouth of the ''death'', he whispered: "no, fate should not be like this. Amun should only be the abandoned son who opened the destiny. I should be the ultimate winner... I should be the winner..."


    "Destiny? Destiny needs struggle!"


    After hearing the words of "death", ye Qi answered himself.


    With such words, ye Qi''s [silk of destiny] suddenly shook.


    PS heavy rain! Heavy rain! Standing alone in Xi''an station, decadent, like countless passengers, running awkwardly... However, why do wool pants keep sliding down?


    Are you decadent and thin?


    Really thin?


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1612

    Almost subconsciously, when the "silk of destiny" shook, ye Qi''s palm subconsciously clenched the "silk of destiny", as if he were a seven inch snake, winding and circling, but he couldn''t get rid of it¡ª¡ª


    "Fight against fate? Do you know what fate is?"


    Death, who had fallen into a trance, suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Qi''s "silk of fate" and sneered.


    "You only have one [silk of destiny], or... This is just a part of [silk of destiny]. If you get the complete [silk of destiny], can you still control it like this? Control destiny, don''t be kidding! You don''t know what the stone of destiny is!"


    Death roared as if to vent,


    "I really don''t know what fate is, but... I know, I can fight it - just like now!" Yeqi raised his palm, holding the silk of destiny in his hand. He said slowly: "Just like it, I can control it now because I have enough power. When I meet its complete body, as long as my power is strong enough, I can also control it!"


    "Because it is just a power!"


    Ye Qi said slowly, but such words stunned "death". After a long time, the God roared loudly: "power? Power only?! do you know what power this is? Mole ant like mortals!"


    "I don''t know much about it yet, but I think I''ll really understand it soon - as for mole ants, if I''m mole ants, you''re not even mole ants!"


    With a snap, ye Qi snapped his fingers again. Suddenly, the dialysis of 1000 points of faith appeared again.


    At this moment, Yeqi returned to the land of the dead.


    After leaving "death", Yeqi''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Undoubtedly, compared with indifference in front of the enemy.


    When alone, Yeqi can be more calm.


    "Fate?"


    Yeqi whispered such words.


    For ye Qi, this word is no stranger, but at the moment Ye Qi is more cautious than ever - because in some fragmented memories of "death", he "sees" fate; although continuous dialysis only gives Ye Qi a moment of "true knowledge", this is enough.


    Enough to make him understand that it was not his own illusion.


    And this made him feel the pressure again - an enemy strong enough to control everything.


    Anyone will be under pressure.


    "A little unexpected!"


    Yeqi sighed like this, and then his eyes looked at the wall of unbelievers - on which the souls of humans, aliens and other creatures were still wailing.


    Yeqi stepped forward. When he came to the wall of unbelievers, he stopped and looked up.


    It''s like looking up at a mountain.


    From a distance, you will never understand how tall the mountain is. Only when you stand at the foot of the mountain will you understand what it is.


    However, the wall of unbelievers in front of us is definitely not the so-called "towering mountains".


    At least, ye Qi, who understood the function, had no idea of the wall of unbelievers.


    Analyze the soul and deprive the purest soul power.


    This is Yeqi''s explanation from death.


    As for "trial"?


    It doesn''t exist at all, but souls branded by other gods will be taken to other gods to provide them and their respective strength in another way.


    The soul itself is wonderful.


    Seemingly extremely fragile, they can burst out power beyond any existence''s imagination in an instant. That pure and powerful power, even the gods, will not let go.


    Therefore, whether for the power of faith or the soul itself, the gods always do something to their own satisfaction.


    Such satisfaction is based on deception and pain.


    Just like this wall of unbelievers¡ª¡ª


    "Its own existence, only pain, then it''s better to destroy!"


    He stepped back slightly. Ye Qi''s body was not arched. Yan magic Dao appeared in his left hand at the next moment, and his right hand had been held on the handle of Yan magic Dao.


    The golden energy overflowed, turned into a golden flame, and began to wantonly.


    The condensed coldness is like the ice in the far north, perfectly matched with the sharpness of Yan magic knife itself, and then they are wrapped by the golden flame.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon began to condense.


    At the next moment, it becomes a complete entity, but it does not stop the condensation. On the contrary, it becomes more and more concise until a huge blade appears.


    Hell devil. Pole cut!


    The blade itself has reached 84 feet, but at this time, it suddenly increased.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon is like a meteor catching up with the moon, following behind the dagger!


    One after another, with their own different lights, and then, there was an uncontrollable lag in mid air - not a physical pause, but at that moment, all around stopped.


    However, at the moment when it stopped, the stagnant dragon virtual shadow and knife awn moved.


    After the impact, there was no imagined explosion.


    It''s a kind of fusion, like a blend of water and milk. At this moment, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon disappeared, but the knife awn began to violently increase its huge volume.


    And the quality of.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    The smell of tearing the sky and the earth began to come out from the blade.


    Then, in the face of the wall of unbelievers, the blade flashed by.


    After combining the power of "sun", "killing", "blood", "cold weapon" and [Yan magic knife], ye Qi almost cut his most powerful blow.


    And the effect of such a powerful blow¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    It was as if hundreds of tons of explosives exploded in an instant. In the middle of the wall of the unbeliever, an inclined grain appeared there, and then it continued to expand until half of the wall of the unbeliever completely slipped and fell dust from the land of the dead.


    Countless trapped souls got out of trouble at this moment.


    Whether it is the upper part cut off or the remaining lower part, all these souls get out of trouble.


    Although the wall of unbelievers still exists, it is obvious that under Yeqi''s blow, it was so hurt that the whole place of the dead began to tremble.


    It''s like... Falling at any time!


    However, in the end, the whole place of the dead did not fall from the air in real sense, but its height decreased rapidly.


    From the original seemingly unattainable to the present, it only takes a little effort to go up.


    And this is exactly what Yeqi needs.


    After all, according to history, he can''t really destroy the land of the dead, but he doesn''t want to see those howling souls. Therefore, it''s undoubtedly the best choice to just destroy most of the wall of unbelievers.


    "Go home and find your true home in the roots of the world tree!"


    Yeqi raised his head and said to the dead.


    After circling around Yeqi, most of the dead began to dissipate in the land of the dead and go to them and their real destination.


    A few are different. They, they didn''t leave.


    A golden light fell from the sky of the land of the dead, shining on them and their bodies, making the ethereal body solidified.


    A special breath began to appear on these original souls.


    "Those who pray for union? No, no..."


    Ye Qi was stunned. However, he immediately denied his speculation. After all, according to what he knew, the prayers should have no memory and need the choice before his death - the choice mixed with the power of faith, which can not be fake at all. Obviously, they and they do not belong to Ye Qi''s followers.


    "My Lord!"


    The golden light began to disperse, and these dead souls who had regained their bodies knelt to the ground one after another.


    Suddenly, a huge [force of faith] began to rush towards Ye Qi.


    In this huge force of faith, a special force that ye Qi can clearly perceive is mixed in it.


    The inexplicable power is different from any power ye Qi knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the land of the dead, the lines depicted by golden blood are emitting strong brilliance at the moment.


    Different from the original dim, the golden grain at this time is already a masterpiece of light.


    Standing aside, Amun, who was extremely weak, had a happy look on his face at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me... It succeeded!"


    Amun whispered.


    "''death ''has failed, and the established'' fate ''has been broken... Then as a reversal,'' fate ''you must take another shot... Then, this is the time for us to win!"


    In Amun''s eyes, the pure light flashed and finally turned into incomparable firmness.


    However, the next moment, such firmness was replaced by a bitter smile.


    "I think we need to talk frankly!"


    The voice of the contractor who belonged to him in the bottom of his heart rang.


    Facing the cold and angry words, Amun only had a bitter smile.


    PS decadence is scheduled in advance, because it is estimated that there will be no net in the afternoon... To go to the mountains, decadence now feels a little guilty, touches his chest and prays secretly - I hope there is electricity, net, water and meat!!!


    Life ~ ~ ~ give me wine pool and meat forest~~~


    In other words, which brothers and sisters have challenged hairy eggs? Decadent to ask for advice~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1613

    "Didn''t you explain?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Can you listen?"


    Feeling the coldness in the eyes of his contractor, Amun shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, if I can stand here, it has explained everything!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said calmly. However, his palm had subconsciously touched the Yan magic knife at his waist - at the moment of the battle, the Yan magic knife did not return to the [Pandora''s box] again, but was hung by Ye Qi at his waist, and his inner lining had been replaced with the demon hunter lining.


    As for the coat?


    Although it was still a wizard''s robe, it was simply torn in the middle of the body - a similar, somewhat strange style of windbreaker.


    Moreover, it was made by a poor tailor.


    "I don''t think so... What you need is to calm down first; after all, you''re very fruitful, aren''t you?"


    Amun smiled and pointed to the servants standing behind Yeqi.


    "I am very calm. It is because of my calm that I understand... From the beginning, I entered the plan you set up. Whether I enter here or the existence of those similar prayers behind me is a part of your plan - and what I need now is to have a discussion with you, an open and frank discussion!"


    Yeqi stressed.


    "Well, it''s necessary during the negotiation; we need an informed you to participate in our future plan!"


    Amun thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yeqi and Amun were "talking", somewhere in the void¡ª¡ª


    The fragments that had been caught up suddenly accelerated at this moment!


    That speed was far beyond the expectation of the chaser behind him.


    So that its palm didn''t catch any fragments, and the chaser roared loudly.


    "How is that possible?!"


    In the inexplicable and mysterious roar, there appeared one difficult character after another.


    Of course, there was more shock and anger, so that the void through which the roar passed began to break piece by piece, just like a broken mirror.


    The cobweb like crack quickly spread to the whole void where the tracker was located.


    Then, the whole void is broken - and after the void, there are darkness that can''t see things, and independent individuals.


    It''s like the "plane fragment" and "half plane" seen in the distance.


    Like the stars in the sky.


    However, these stars are broken at the same time as the void at the next moment.


    "Roar!!"


    But even so, the anger of the stalker could not be concealed. The roar of anger appeared again, and this time it was not only the void, the ''plane fragments'' and the'' half plane '', but even some deeper ones were broken; With this break, a greater force appeared.


    Suddenly, the tracker''s face changed.


    Then, it quickly retreated to one side, as if it had met natural enemies.


    "''fate ''?!"


    Shouted the tracker.


    Then it has no more action.


    Because, at the moment when that huge force appeared, it completely lost the breath of life - not the body was destroyed, but the soul was crushed.


    It''s like the difference between ants and elephants.


    After that, the broken slate quickly gathered towards the void, from the original fragmentation to gathering again.


    A palm appeared out of thin air and grabbed at the slate.


    However, when the palm was about to touch the slate, the slate that had just gathered, as if it had been restored, was broken again.


    Just like before¡ª¡ª


    Three slightly larger ones and some smaller ones.


    Once again scattered, and this time is no longer flying towards the void, but directly into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    This time, even the owner of the big hand didn''t find these crushed slate at the first time.


    However, it is clear that the whereabouts of these stone slabs can not drown the existence of this.


    It quickly sank into the void.


    Into a place that is not the main plane, nor the star world, nor other half planes or fragments of the plane - this is a place that coexists with the star world but is attached to a special world tree.


    The location of the first world tree.


    Of course, it''s not the whole, and it can''t be the whole.


    In fact, in this place, it is at most a branch of a branch of the mother tree, and it is still the most insignificant branch.


    But even so, it is comparable to the size of a thematic plane.


    Even bigger!


    The existence, after entering here, quickly looked for those stone slabs - then, as soon as it stretched out its hand, a largest stone slab fragment floated in front of the existence.


    However, at the moment it was about to reach out.


    A layer of golden light appeared on the stone slab and bounced its hand away.


    "Eh?!"


    The puzzled one was stunned, then looked at his palm, and then subconsciously grabbed the slate again, but this time it was bounced away again.


    Moreover, not only did it bounce away, the slate disappeared again.


    Different from the last disappearance, this disappearance is with an inexplicable strangeness.


    The feeling given to this being is that someone interferes with it.


    However, this is obviously impossible for it.


    Because... There can be no one here to hinder and interfere with it.


    In other words, those who dare to hinder and interfere with its existence have long disappeared in this world, and the rest... Absolutely dare not oppose it.


    Except


    This being feels - or, in another way, searches for the existence that it will only fear.


    However, like countless previous feelings, you have nothing to gain.


    "Who is it?"


    It raised its palm, and in a hazy light, scenes began to appear one by one.


    Characters and scenes began to appear and change.


    Among them, there are 16 wizard emperors and gods headed by Amun.


    However, there is nothing worthy of its attention in its eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "I just hope I can hide it!"


    Amun pointed to the silk of fate in Yeqi''s hand.


    "Are you talking about ''fate''?"


    Ye Qi frowned and asked some uncertain questions.


    "Well, it''s that guy... A guy who hides behind the scenes and thinks he controls everything - he has fun playing with others, especially the stronger his existence, the more fun he has!"


    Amun nodded and said.


    "Is this something that can avoid its search?"


    Yeqi took out the silk of destiny.


    "Well, this is the only thing that can avoid ''fate'', and they..." Amun looked at those similar coalescers and said, "they are the people who lend us executive power - urging the [silk of destiny], covering each other''s eyes and ears, and let it fall into the darkness temporarily!"


    "You want to kill each other?"


    Yeqi asked.


    However, the tone is quite affirmative.


    "Of course!"


    Amun''s answer was also extremely positive.


    "Have you found a way to kill that guy?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "I have some ideas for the time being..."


    Amun said with a little consideration.


    "Some temporary ideas? That is, there is no real way to kill each other?"


    Yeqi frowned.


    "If not, it''s better than waiting to die - it''s only a matter of time before it finds you!"


    Amun said.


    "Me?"


    Ye Qi pointed to himself and asked.


    "Well, you!"


    Amun nodded and explained, "because I saw the existence of that guy from you. At the same time, I knew that everything in front of me was made up of ghosts by this guy - it takes fun of playing with us, whether it''s our life or death, the life or death of relatives or friends. In the eyes of that guy, it''s just a happy stage play!"


    "You mean, I''m here, and the decline of the age of witches is caused by each other?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "I''m not sure you''re here, but... The decline of the wizard''s age is definitely its pen - at the beginning, I chose to start with the ''great emperor'' derpa because of its influence; although it was done very carefully, there was almost no trace, but I''m sure!"


    Amun said with great certainty.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s like you like sweets and want to eat sour one day. Such a thing can''t be found!" seeing the suspicious eyes of his contractor, Amun immediately sped up: "I don''t want to shirk my responsibility - I do have similar ideas, but there is definitely that guy!"


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Yeqi asked him what he was most concerned about.


    "Let it be!"


    Amun said so. Ye Qi was stunned. Amun pointed to the direction of the sky. "That guy is very conceited... Of course, he also has conceited capital. That''s why he gave us a chance!"


    "When?"


    Yeqi asked the time.


    "If you are a planner, will you miss the peak and tide of your own stage play?"


    Amun asked.


    "Scuffle between seven heroes, wizards, emperors and gods!"


    Ye Qi was stunned and said a time point.


    Amun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    PS''s decadence in Zhongnan mountain is still hard work. There is no network cable on the mountain, and all manuscripts have to go down the mountain... It takes two hours to go back and forth!!!


    It''s really vomiting blood! Decadent figure, climbing back and forth, is definitely a pit father''s thing! Tearful!


    Decadent rolling all over the ground, ask for protection~~

 Chapter 1614

    "There is still a crucial question!"


    Amun said suddenly.


    "Strength?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes, with our current strength, even if the other party appears in front of us, we are definitely not opponents - the strength of the other party is beyond our imagination!"


    "But does the other party have flaws to follow?"


    Looking at the dignified trace on Amun''s face, Yeqi said very firmly.


    Just as Amun knows his contractors very well, Yeqi also knows his contract partners very well - Amun will never make such a "similar" war without a clear plan.


    After all, although it obscures each other''s eyes and ears, it also tells each other that they have found each other.


    Obviously, as a behind the scenes person, once discovered, there are only two results.


    Either you die or I die - the other party''s behavior has already decided such a result.


    "Yes, there is only one flaw!"


    Amun''s eyes looked at the silk of destiny again.


    "Destiny and destiny?"


    Yeqi murmured to himself in a low voice.


    "The only thing that can fight against fate is fate - just like the famous saying after Laurent for thousands of years, only riyao can fight against riyao! Of course, what we need to face is too much trouble than the so-called riyao level!"


    As he spoke, Amun shrugged.


    "Compared with the later troubles, the immediate troubles also need to be solved!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the existence of those behind him who were similar to those who prayed for union.


    "It''s not troublesome. In fact... It''s very simple!"


    Amun smiled very easily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi left the land of the dead again, the five hell dogs did not return to the land of the gods with Yeqi.


    As the assistants of those who prayed for union, the five hell dogs completely became the most reliable existence after Yeqi changed the power of the contract.


    If it weren''t for the fact that hell is not so easy to connect, Yeqi would definitely sign more hell dogs again.


    In fact, after learning about "fate", Yeqi began to doubt some things about hell - after all, since the rise of mankind in Lorant, hell has become too quiet to be believed; Moreover, not only Lorant, but also the new gods of Goethe and the God of destruction of Xilu still know about hell almost a thousand years ago.


    It''s incredible.


    But it is.


    Compared with such inconceivability, Yeqi and Amun still have some clear "clues" - mephistophyllis, the guy called the prince of hell.


    It is definitely a good ''Insider''!


    However, under "fate", Yeqi doubted which memories in each other''s mind were true and which were false.


    Or... What is given by fate and what is not allowed by fate.


    Of course, as the prince of hell, mephistophilus is also the "chess piece of fate".


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t know.


    As for the king of hell?


    Where hell appeared, the so-called king of hell did not appear - those demons who were very close to the level of the king of hell did not really reach the level of respect.


    At best, it''s just a prince!


    Then, there are some Lords - princes and lords, which are already known as high combat effectiveness in hell.


    Of course, this is under normal circumstances.


    If it is interfered by fate, everything is nothing; This is the most information Ye Qi can know about the devil.


    "I need to recover my strength as soon as possible!"


    After leaving such words, Amun disappeared - Yeqi could feel the weakness of his contract partner, so he didn''t stop it.


    And he won''t stop it.


    After all, if Amun''s strength recovers better, they have a better chance of winning.


    Of course, he also needs to get more strength¡ª¡ª


    "The underground world? This is an era of war. I don''t suggest you go!"


    Amun reminded his contractor.


    "I won''t be involved. I just need to see some!"


    Yeqi insists on his own opinion.


    After all¡ª¡ª


    [S + level task: explore the unknown 1; when you step into the area called ''dark'', you will find that everything is so novel; degree of exploration: 050%]


    [S + level task: explore the unknown 2; when you step into the area called ''dark'', you will find that everything is so novel; degree of exploration: 040%]


    [S + level task: explore the unknown 3; when you step into the area called ''dark'', you will find that everything is so novel; degree of exploration: 030%]


    The three exploration missions are the most easy tasks for Yeqi to obtain huge experience values now - as for the new missions after entering the wizard age?


    Except for one or two lowest level tasks, there is no task at all.


    Undoubtedly, with the increase of his strength, the requirements of the task have become higher and higher - even in the face of some powerful gods, it is difficult to trigger real high-level tasks.


    Indeed, with Amun''s help before.


    However, even without Amun, Yeqi can be sure that the difficulty of this task is at most the level of [a].


    As for S?


    It is only possible if there is something like ''fate''.


    However, it is obvious that he is not really exposed to ''fate'' now. Therefore, there is no task level yet, but Yeqi doesn''t think it will be higher than [SS].


    S + is the most likely.


    Now, ye Qi has three [S +] tasks, and nearly half of the [SS +] tasks on the agenda have been completed.


    Therefore, these two tasks are the choices Yeqi needs to make now.


    Obviously, compared with the [SS + mission: hunting gods and Demons], which may change the historical process, the three missions to explore the ''dark'' region are much safer.


    As for [SS + mission: hunting demons]?


    In the war between wizards, seven heroes and the gods, it is undoubtedly very simple to complete such a task.


    Of course, before that, Yeqi still needs to complete one thing - "the body of law".


    Without refining the body of law, ye Qi can''t really enter the "dark" area with confidence; After all, without Amun''s help, he is still slightly weak in the face of the existence of powerful divine power, at least he can''t quickly solve the battle in the real sense.


    In a strange place, he fell into a protracted war.


    Obviously not a good idea.


    Therefore, condensing [the body of laws] is the top priority for ye Qi.


    If you want to unite the body of law, you can only invest in the power of faith on a large scale. This is a hard work - even Amun doesn''t have a good way.


    At least, in the war between wizards, what is more important is the collision between spells - force field protection, resistance enhancement and element protection are necessary... "


    While whispering, Yeqi drew carefully.


    The magic lamp in Yeqi''s room was on until dawn.


    The bodyguard then entered Yeqi''s room and left with a pile of information. Only at noon, a special building began to be built in front of the truth terrace of the Fortress'' Emperor ''.


    "What is this?"


    Wizards on Fortress saw building with theout shelter one after another, and as building was gradually completed, all wizards were stunned.


    This building is no stranger to wizards.


    After all, many of their followers come to prominence in such a place - Challenge arena!


    "What''s the purpose of building a challenge arena here?"


    "In order for our entourage to exercise?"


    "Shouldn''t it? If the followers are in some remote places, why should they be in front of the stage of truth?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Wizards speculated one after another.


    When the bodyguard appeared on the challenge arena, they stopped guessing and waited for the other party to give them an answer¡ª¡ª


    "This is the wizard challenge arena!"


    The bodyguard announced loudly.


    Suddenly, the wizards were in an uproar.


    PS is still decadent on the mountain... There is still no network or signal... It can only be passed down the mountain to find some places


    Even the thank-you list is gone. When you go back, fill it up for everyone!


    Please forgive ~ ~ ~ then, please continue to support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1615

    "Wizard challenge arena? What''s that?"


    The Wizards exclaimed and looked at each other.


    "Silence!"


    The bodyguard shouted loudly.


    Then, the scene quickly quieted down - as wizards participating in the army, they not only have the talent of wizards, but also have the obedience of soldiers to their duties.


    "The wizard challenge arena was set up by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor - the opponents will be the Wizards in all the fortresses. Of course, you can choose not to participate... However, the winner can not only get honor, but also get rewards matching the honor: not only magic crystals, but also magic materials!"


    "Of course, if you can win ten consecutive victories, you will get the promotion of your existing position - the vice captain will be promoted to the captain level, and the captain level will have the right to enter the sub command of each department and hold the corresponding position... And the original people can also stand up for their position and honor and defend everything!"


    "Select your players and fight with the challenger in a team - this will be the best time to test you... Challenge arena, this will be your starting point. Of course, if you don''t want to participate, it''s OK. These are free and don''t need to be so serious!"


    "However, please remember... Actual combat determines life and death, so the challenge arena is an early test!"


    The bodyguard''s words were so loud that they almost spread around the challenge arena. All the Wizards standing around the stage of truth heard them clearly.


    "I''ll join!"


    Almost as soon as the bodyguard''s words fell, a wizard shouted.


    As wizards who participated in the army, there are not many, even quite a few, hot-blooded militants.


    But some wizards still have doubts - as wizards, such doubts are necessary, and their reason tells them how great the "danger" is.


    If you miss


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Emperor has designed protection for every participant - at least, your spell level can''t break your Majesty''s defense, so you can rest assured!"


    The bodyguard clearly saw through the concerns of the Wizards.


    Such words not only let these wary wizards put down their concerns, but also changed the original decision of the remaining wizards who didn''t want to participate.


    For anyone, it is worth looking forward to a victory and unexpected harvest without danger.


    There are definitely not a few wizards who hold the idea that they are lucky.


    After all, anyone, even a wizard, will be quite confident in his "luck" - there are definitely not a few self-centered people.


    "Long live your Majesty the dragon!"


    A voice burst out in the crowd.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    Such a cry immediately rang out, and the Wizards shouted loudly.


    Wizards don''t forget who gave them such opportunities.


    Ye Qi, sitting in the palace of truth, suddenly felt the approach of a great force of faith - the feeling of falling from the head like a warm spring, which is really comfortable.


    Ye Qi could not help moaning softly.


    Then he looked at the character panel in the system column¡ª¡ª


    The value of the power of faith is approaching 100000 points again.


    And this is just the beginning. With the passage of time, such a value of the power of faith is bound to accumulate more and more, just like the power of faith you live every day.


    Without hesitation, when the power of faith reached 100000 points, Yeqi immediately put 100000 points of faith into the body of the sun.


    As usual, the [body of the sun] did not respond at all.


    And this was already expected by Yeqi.


    Therefore, he did not have the slightest worry at all, but once again lowered his head and looked through the books in his hand - compared with Lorant who has experienced the holy age, there are a lot of information about the dark area in Lorant in this wizard age, and some places are even more detailed than what Amun gave him.


    Even more gratifying to Yeqi is that after he finished reading the book on "dark" areas, the original zero percent [exploration mission] has become one percent.


    Obviously, [exploration mission] is not really going to enter the ''dark'' area.


    It is also possible to understand through books.


    To this end, Yeqi directly asked his bodyguard to move more books from the "dark" areas so that he could read them in detail one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yeqi was reading these materials about the "dark" region, a war that had just ended lost its original excitement in the gloom of the winner.


    "What should we do?"


    The refugees looked at the bodies everywhere and finally looked at the two figures.


    Undoubtedly, the victory of a war has already changed the leadership of this team; Even if the original leader is dissatisfied, there is no way.


    Because, in the face of real strength, such dissatisfaction is only ridiculous.


    What is even more ridiculous is that as a "leader", old John and unscrupulous businessmen are not happy because they have won the leadership. In fact, they are worrying about it¡ª¡ª


    "We shouldn''t have done this ourselves. You see, it''s causing trouble!"


    The profiteer murmured.


    "In the face of such a massacre, I can''t turn a blind eye..."


    Old John shook his head with a bitter smile at his old friend.


    "But you never thought of what happened at this time - how are you going to end it?"


    The profiteer pointed behind him and shrugged.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Asked Old John.


    "I think we''d better leave them!"


    The profiteer said with indifference.


    "Ward, you know, I can''t agree to your suggestion at all - they can''t survive if we leave. Are there any other suggestions?"


    Old John shook his head in denial.


    "Then I can only act as a nanny - I''m not satisfied with this position. If ye boy is concerned, I can pay some... But these guys..."


    Speaking of this, the profiteer sneered.


    Among the seemingly desperate and panicked refugees, there were obviously some bad guys.


    Although these guys think they cover up well, for unscrupulous businessmen, it is really the same as in front of them; After all, when he was in the Holy See, he did such things - any expression change is a channel to the other party''s heart for the profiteer.


    "You won''t be unaware of it?"


    The profiteer asked his old friend.


    "But the others are innocent!"


    Old John nodded first, and then said directly.


    "You kind fellow!"


    The profiteer shook his head helplessly. After a long sigh, he slowly stood up and said, "I''ll deal with those guys so that we can better act as nannies!"


    Old John wanted to say something, but in the face of his old friend''s eyes, old John didn''t say anything in the end.


    After that, cleaning the battlefield began.


    Although weapons and armor are not deserved by these refugees, they have a sense of security when they are held in their hands and worn on their bodies,


    And no one will refuse such a sense of security.


    Of course, more importantly, the dry food carried by those pursuers - this is what they need most!


    And some refugees couldn''t help eating when they found dry food.


    And a competition for dried meat also appeared inadvertently.


    Then, such a struggle developed into a mechanical struggle - the newly acquired weapons became the guys who didn''t take advantage of them. However, this does not prevent these weapons from playing their original role.


    After all, the wizard''s entourage can never be holding some fake and shoddy goods.


    Even, there are some magic weapons instilled with spells, and once such weapons exert their power, they are naturally attractive.


    Boom!


    A flame broke out on the sword, leading to a powerful explosion, which affected enough refugees.


    Unfortunately, several leaders of the original refugees were killed in the spread.


    In fact, the magic sword was originally held in the hands of the original leaders - even with the emergence of old John and profiteers, they still have great prestige.


    So that they have the right to choose in advance.


    "Everybody stop!"


    The profiteer with a compassionate expression shouted loudly.


    The chaotic crowd began to calm down.


    "We are in crisis, what we need is to work together, but some friction has made us estrangement, and such estrangement is undoubtedly fatal!"


    Then the profiteer pointed to the bodies that died in the explosion.


    "Let''s mourn for them! Let''s also remember the lesson that we need to help each other to survive... Please remember that!"


    Tears have appeared in the corners of the profiteer''s eyes.


    Seeing such tears, many refugees were infected. They sobbed in a low voice. With such sobbing, more and more people couldn''t stand their tears any longer.


    The countless days of torture have already exhausted these refugees.


    They need a vent.


    And this is obviously a very good opportunity - although the original purpose is not because of this.


    Watching the wailing refugees.


    The profiteers mourned together.


    Old John, standing in the distance, shook his head helplessly.


    PS all kinds of tired! The decadent walked out of the mountain with his bag on his shoulder. Looking at the endless stream of people and vehicles, he felt like an afterlife... However, after about "three hours of freshness" and being drenched by all kinds of rain, decadent really wanted to find a bed and climb to sleep!!


    Alas... Sure enough, my decadent luck was really bad. I had already booked a hotel online. As a result, when I went to the hotel, I had to cut off water and power... I had to change to another one, and then the "check-in, rest and code word" that should have been completed soon finished for more than three hours!


    Tears streaming down my face!

 Chapter 1616

    "This way!"


    The bodyguard takes three final winners of each stage of the wizard challenge arena to walk in the palace of truth - Wizard, superior wizard and great wizard. These are the three stages of the wizard challenge arena.


    As for legendary or even more powerful wizards?


    Obviously, wizards who have reached this level do not need to increase their reputation by any means. After all, just like their level, such wizards themselves are already legendary in various regions.


    The three winners of all levels saluted respectfully and watched the bodyguard leave, even the great wizard.


    Even if they are the winners of all levels, they will never be disrespectful to the bodyguard.


    After all, the existence of legendary level is what they need to look up to at the moment.


    Moreover, they know very well who they need to meet at the moment - as one of the rulers of the wizard Dynasty, they are not only extremely powerful, but also proficient in various fields, especially in magic medicine and alchemy.


    The amazing speed of "creating" various potions and formulas, even the two other wizard emperors who specialize in it, expressed their admiration.


    Therefore, for this

 Chapter 1617

    The contradiction between civilians and nobles has always been one of the fundamental contradictions of the wizard Dynasty.


    Even later scholars believed that the collapse of the wizard Dynasty was due to such contradictions - people in the dark world also recognized such a conclusion.


    However, more people think that it comes from the battle between the wizard emperor and the seven heroes.


    Of course, when Yeqi crossed thousands of years, he really learned some historical truths hidden by time.


    For such a historical truth, Yeqi expressed his happiness - as a paranoid and curious person, the truth of the answer is always so pleasant.


    Although there is a historical truth, it does not mean that some things do not exist.


    Since it has been handed down for countless years and has always been regarded as the most likely "historical truth", nature has its fundamental nature of existence.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    Yeqi looked at the record, which recorded some things secretly talked about by some wizards and nobles.


    This record is not very complete, only about one-third of the whole thing, but only one-third of the content shows something enough to make Yeqi frown.


    The fighting between civilians, nobles and wizards has never been broken, but everyone maintains a bottom line of "not in the real sense of fighting and not harming each other''s lives".


    And obviously, now someone is ready to go beyond this bottom line.


    "The appearance of the wizard challenge arena makes these guys feel that their position has been shaken and are ready to resist in this way... Oh, no - although they don''t have the slightest favor for civilian wizards, they also have enough faith in me..."


    Yeqi guessed.


    Then, the next moment, he contacted his shadow Knight through contract.


    Obviously, in the wizard Dynasty, the only thing that can effectively affect the wizard''s respect and belief in him is the "light" who has been "prepared".


    And only the other side, when all the witches, emperors and gods fought in the clouds, arranged a backhand.


    Soon, the news from the shadow Knights confirmed Yeqi''s guess.


    Although the executors are the wizards and nobles, the real planner is the "light" - or, to be precise, the puppet controlled by the "light".


    There were not many such puppets in the wizard Dynasty, but each one was cultivated by "Guangming".


    It will not be used until it is absolute.


    Obviously, Guangming will never give up the opportunity for almost all the wizard emperors to enter the cloud.


    As for Yeqi?


    Although in the past two years, ye Qi has gained considerable prestige as a dragon emperor, and even slaughtered "gods".


    However, for "Guangming", Yeqi still can''t make him really care.


    Even other wizard emperors are the same.


    Apart from Abigail and the emperor of gluttony, there is nothing that can make the ''God'' care.


    Now, Abigail and the emperor of gluttony are in the "cloud", far away from the land of Lorant and the gods. Under such a premise, Yeqi would be surprised if "light" did nothing.


    "Gold!"


    Ye Qi shouted at the door.


    "Your majesty!"


    The captain of the bodyguard came in.


    "Keep an eye on all the guys above, if... None of them!"


    Ye Qi''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    In fact, the chief bodyguard did not stay away - as an assistant to the wizard emperor, the chief bodyguard had the right to read any information sent from the; Therefore, the captain of the bodyguard also knows about this matter. Similarly, he also understands the importance of it; Therefore, he did not hesitate.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The captain of the guard nodded, turned and walked out. The next moment, he disappeared into the long corridor; Ye Qi, who is still in the room, is thinking with a slight frown.


    Obviously, Guangming can''t wait to take full control of the whole Lorant.


    In the next two years, before the duel between the seven heroes and the wizard emperors, the other party will never stand still because of such a failure. On the contrary, as the other wizard emperors get closer to the "cloud", the other party will be more and more eager to take action again and again, which needs him to stop.


    However, he can''t really guard against each other all the time.


    Because some more important things need him to do.


    "We must be cruel... But we can''t completely cut off its hope - let it think it''s an accident, an acceptable but painful accident!"


    Yeqi reached out and tapped the armrest of the chair. Finally, when his fingers stopped, a shadow began to appear in front of him.


    "Your majesty!"


    The shadow knight one, like the captain of the bodyguard, called Yeqi.


    Yeqi didn''t think there was anything wrong with the change of this name. With the emergence of the power of faith, the title of the Lord of the shadow is not far away.


    Even quite close.


    However, because of some ideas, he did not implement this idea at the first time.


    Now, it needs to be implemented¡ª¡ª


    The majestic power of faith began to instill in the body of shadow Knight No. 1 in front of him. Suddenly, the slightly erratic figure stabilized at the first time.


    At the same time, a mysterious atmosphere began to emerge.


    The Lord of the shadow, the unique law body [shadow body] began to build on the shadow knight I - different from the law body [sun body] built by Yeqi; For ye Qi, a dragon descendant, this change is not only a change of blood, but also a complete sublimation.


    But the shadow Knight 1 is different. As a shadow creature, the shadow Knight 1 does not need any sublimation at all, but only needs a little change.


    This change, for the shadow Knight 1, takes a long time to accumulate, so as to achieve qualitative change.


    However, with Ye Qi''s indoctrination of the power of faith, it is completely different.


    Under the bond of soul contract, the shadow Knight didn''t waste the power of faith at all - just a few minutes later, a magnificent man with dark skin stood in front of Yeqi.


    "Your Majesty, I sincerely thank you for your reward!"


    Shadow knight one, kneeling on one knee, like a real knight.


    "I need you to help me manage some things for the time being - that guy''s men, I need you to take your people to eradicate, but it doesn''t need to be thorough, just make them feel pain and cold!"


    Yeqi commanded.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Shadow Knight 1 stood up, and the whole person sank from the ground - the shadow ground was like ripples thrown into stones, circle by circle, and shadow Knight 1 was like a drop of water, integrating into it without stagnation, and then entered it in a special way that only belongs to shadow creatures.


    Finally, it disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those unscrupulous guys, we must make them pay the price this time! Let them understand what a real wizard is!"


    A middle-aged man in a wizard''s robe but with luxurious accessories stood in the middle of a group of people and said impassioned; The people around him echoed loudly when his voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Kill those guys!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crazy and distorted face completely expresses the distorted resentment at the bottom of these people''s hearts because of jealousy.


    As like as two peas in the mad, some of them are cold and sneaky. But when someone looks at them, they will become the same crazy.


    However, some existence in the shadow is like the best hunter, staring at these people.


    Of course, there is the presence of attention in the center of the crowd.


    Some can be let go, while others must be cut off.


    It''s like a tumor. If it is not removed, it will affect the whole body.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "We want to..."


    The richly dressed middle-aged wizard wanted to say something, but a touch of blood burst out on his chest, and a black figure stood there. The blood on the long sword in his hand was slipping from the blade of the sword, and his cold eyes looked at the quiet crowd around him - from extreme noise to extreme silence, like a quacking duck, Strangled by the neck.


    "What are you..."


    A young wizard angrily scolded and prepared his magic.


    However, before he was ready to finish, a long sword was put on his neck.


    "If you move, I''ll kill you!"


    The cold words came from behind the young wizard. The mood without emotion made the young wizard stiff in an instant.


    Because he knew what the other party said was true.


    "Supervisor!!"


    At this time, such a cry broke out in the crowd.


    Suddenly, those witches distorted by jealousy began to look like cold cicadas, while those witches with evil intentions turned pale.


    The presence of the wizard, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    Because they are too clear about the reputation of supervisors.


    However, the fact that these wizards did not move does not mean that the supervisors did not move - the team of special supervisors composed of shadow Knights carried out meticulously according to the orders of their leaders.


    Raise your hand and wave your sword!


    Blood donation, life lost!


    It was almost completely carved from a mold without any difference - and this action like a puppet brought great fear to the Wizards present.


    Because they are facing these cold-blooded and ruthless people.


    "Everybody run!"


    A voice burst into the crowd.


    PS is decadent and takes the bullet train home today... Say it regularly in advance

 Chapter 1618

    Poof!


    The yeller naturally became the next target of the shadow knight. After a sword, the other party''s body and head separated, but the body stumbled forward for a few steps because of inertia before falling to the ground.


    However, this situation did not stop the noble wizards around.


    On the contrary, in the screams, these noble wizards ran faster.


    However, their speed can never be compared with the shadow Knight running in the shadow.


    Almost every moment, noble wizards fall.


    However, some "lucky ones" escaped - after all, there were too many of them, and the number of supervisors was only within the scope of a small team.


    So they escaped.


    Therefore, no one is not happy about it.


    But they completely ignored the eyes behind them¡ª¡ª


    "My king''s kindness allows you to live longer!"


    The shadow Knight 1 standing in the shadow is like a statue of the night God. It brings all the darkness to the bottom of its eyes, and then records everything in its heart.


    Then, over time, he will change these things recorded in his heart.


    For example, Yeqi told him to let these unscrupulous people understand pain, so he would let these people know what pain is.


    Then, after Yeqi''s work is completed, he will let these people step on death, just like their companions.


    As for why?


    Offending the king''s dignity must pay a price.


    Even if Wang mercifully forgets, as a subordinate, we must remember - because once forgotten, it will be a disgrace to him and them.


    "Kill them and leave none!"


    Shadow knight one counted the number of ''lucky'' and then issued orders to his subordinates.


    Then the real slaughter began.


    Until this time, the shadow Knights showed their real "skills" - sharp and slender shadow thorns, which rushed out of every corner and directly dressed the remaining noble wizards into meat kebabs.


    After that, the bodies were everywhere, and the shadow Knights disappeared in place.


    As for these bodies?


    Naturally, a specially assigned person will come back to deal with it; After all, supervisors are also sub functional.


    At the beginning of the night, all the killing did not stop because of the appearance of the moon. On the contrary, it had reached a point of more and more practice.


    In Lorant, such plays are being staged in various principalities and territories.


    Perhaps the only difference is the attitude of the lucky ones¡ª¡ª


    Not far from the wizard''s floating city, in a manor under the name of a marquis, these "lucky people" gathered together and were having a heated discussion.


    "Revenge! We must revenge!"


    With scars, the aristocratic wizard in ragged robes roared loudly, as if to vent all the grievances he had just suffered.


    This time, however, he did not get the approval he deserved.


    Even, there were no people present, not even those who spoke.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    The middle-aged wizard nobles questioned the Wizards present loudly.


    At the same time, the slightly stern eyes began to scan the Wizards present, but in the end, no wizard dared to look at the middle-aged wizard aristocrat.


    No, lower the head, or leave the head aside.


    Obviously, as the middle-aged wizard said before, they were frightened.


    As a wizard, there can be no killing.


    However, such killing is based on their own prey, not their own prey - some butchers can raise their butcher''s knife with a grim smile and cut down without hesitation in the face of the lamb to be slaughtered.


    But when they became lambs to be slaughtered, they were in constant fear and trembled with fear.


    Perhaps, most people are like this.


    However, the real butcher is already ready to die - for example, the middle-aged wizard aristocrat needs to fight for his dignity and honor.


    Of course, he also needs some supporters.


    Therefore, at the next moment, the middle-aged wizard aristocrat, after slightly easing his tone, said slowly: "the action of the supervisor is very sudden, and we have not received any news; however, it is certain that... Our purpose has not been leaked, it should be that the team of supervisors happened to find something!"


    "Otherwise, it is impossible for us to gather here - the supervisors of the brigade have already destroyed us! I believe in the ruthlessness of those consuls, and I believe you can understand how they will treat us if they know what we do!"


    Undoubtedly, such words have some effects.


    An older wizard suddenly raised his head and said hesitantly, "but your majesty..."


    "Your Majesty, we are not really involved in such a thing, but those unscrupulous guys are bullying like a clown, and we are just restoring the whole wizard kingdom to a normal level. This is not a mistake, but correcting the mistake!"


    "Remember, as nobility, we must have the honor of nobility!"


    The words of middle-aged wizards and nobles have a strong sense of emphasis.


    However, it is precisely because of this sense of emphasis that the aristocratic wizards present have a trace of recognition; After all, they are all the so-called "victims" whose interests have been infringed.


    Of course, the last sentence is also indispensable.


    As an aristocrat, you must have the honor of an aristocrat!


    Such words are so familiar to these wizards who often have the title of nobility and do some things - that they are very frightened to lose such a title.


    The concept of killers and slain began to appear in the hearts of these wizard nobles again.


    Especially just after a massacre, their concept is getting deeper and deeper.


    Therefore, naturally, some wizard nobles began to skew their positions.


    Of course, some are opinionated¡ª¡ª


    "I think I need to go back to my territory!"


    Several wizard nobles stood up and said.


    They don''t want to participate in any conversation or anything else. They just want to go back to their castle room and pour out a glass of wine to soothe their injured heart.


    "Do you really not think about it?"


    The middle-aged wizard asked again.


    "No need... Lord Marquis, you won''t stop us?"


    Several wizard nobles about to leave asked.


    "Of course not. We came to everything out of our own free will. This separation is just because of disagreement! So, I wish you a pleasant journey..."


    The middle-aged wizard made a polite gesture of invitation.


    After all the witches and nobles who were about to leave responded, they rushed out, and then... About two minutes later, one after another screamed.


    "Everybody calm down, calm down!"


    The middle-aged wizard looked at the suspicious look of the remaining wizards present, immediately waved his hand with a smile and comforted the people: "they are just a group of scum that humiliate the honor of the nobility, and it is because of such scum that we have been underestimated by those guys!"


    "So they must die!"


    In the last sentence, the middle-aged wizard said it unequivocally.


    "But, but, after all, they are nobles..."


    A wizard noble frowned and said.


    "So what if they are our traitors?"


    Asked the middle-aged wizard.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the Wizards present were surprised.


    "Don''t you think the appearance of that team of supervisors is a little coincidence? When all our personnel gathered, they happened to appear there. I won''t believe this coincidence - the only lucky thing is that the supervisors defined our meeting as a slightly dangerous meeting, not something that really needs to be eradicated, otherwise , I''m afraid none of us can survive! "


    The middle-aged wizard looked at the surprised look of the Wizards present, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly with a proud look, as if he were a wise man.


    "If so, then these guys, damn it!"


    Under the guidance of middle-aged wizards, these wizards present changed their faces one after another, and then said ruthlessly one after another.


    "So we need to kill them all before our losses get bigger!"


    The middle-aged wizard continued.


    "So, what should we do now?"


    One of the remaining wizards asked.


    "Of course, it is to mobilize the forces of our family to temporarily ''drag'' those supervisors. Then, during this period, we will kill those clown like guys! As long as we can kill those guys, we can regain our support, and under such support, we are safe!"


    After glancing around, the middle-aged wizard asked again, "I think your ''supporters'' have no opinion?"


    "Don''t worry, they are loyal to us!"


    The Wizards present nodded one after another.


    "Well, I think we can continue our plan!"


    The middle-aged wizard nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the scene of the manor, it was completely introduced to Ye Qi''s "eyes" through the shadow Knight 1. Looking at these stubborn noble wizards, ye Qi suddenly found that he underestimated some of the "bright" means. He could obtain such a "loyal dog" only through some verbal bewitchment and some illusory interests, It''s a great means.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to kill them?"


    Through the power of contract, shadow knight one asked very directly.


    PS came back from Zhongnan mountain, tired and decadent, which is a little uncomfortable, and the codeword is in no state... This chapter also took several times the original time... All kinds of pits, let''s have a few days of decadence, and let''s reply to the big chapter update!


    Ask for the protection of the new book ~ ~ ~ "jade tower", look forward to your support!!


    In other words, is saving the manuscript the king?

 Chapter 1619

    "Wait until they gather again!"


    Yeqi said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The voice of shadow knight one disappeared at one end of the contract, while outside the palace of truth, the captain of the bodyguard walked in slowly with a pile of documents.


    "Your Majesty, there are people gathered all over Lorant..."


    "I see!"


    With theout waiting for bodyguard to finish, Yeqi waved his hand to show that he knew.


    The bodyguard was not surprised. After all, according to some traces of the presence, those who cleared the rebels were his Majesty''s personal supervisors.


    In fact, every wizard emperor has a similar supervisor beside him.


    However, there are more or less, or different purposes.


    It is common to act as a cook, assistant and so on.


    On the contrary, only Yeqi''s supervisor carries out the supervisor''s rights at this time.


    "Here is the loss report, as well as the people involved and some suspected people..."


    With a little hesitation, the captain of the bodyguard asked Ye Qi.


    "Except for what can be confirmed, the remaining people don''t hurt them... As for others, I''ll arrange someone to do it!"


    Yeqi told me.


    "Your Majesty, mercy!"


    The bodyguard bowed away.


    Yeqi, who was sitting on the chair, did not move for a long time¡ª¡ª


    kind?!


    Ye Qi whispered such a comment, and then laughed at himself.


    Any evaluation is corresponding. The kindness in the eyes of the bodyguard is harsh and even cruel in the eyes of those dead wizard nobles.


    Ye Qi knows this.


    Therefore, he knew that he was not really kind.


    At most, it''s just kindness with a bottom line - Yeqi has asked for himself since he became a demon hunter, and now he hasn''t changed.


    However, some things will change eventually.


    With the change of status, with the change of strength.


    The only thing that can be observed is not to let such changes change with the change of mood.


    "I''m a little homesick!"


    Raising his head, ye Qi''s eyes penetrated the dome of the hall of truth, looked at the endless star world, and muttered slowly and in a low voice.


    "Hey, this is not a time to be homesick!"


    A very untimely remark sounded.


    "Amun, I really can''t think of anything other than thieves for your behavior of entering without knocking!"


    Yeqi said angrily.


    "Even if I want to knock, I need you to make a door for me!"


    Amun said very tired and lazy, with a strong sense of rogue in his tone - because of the contract, it is very difficult to make such a door.


    Although it is not impossible, Yeqi will never pay attention to this.


    Therefore, Amun said this just to tease his contractor.


    "Next time, there will be!"


    Yeqi answered very seriously, not joking at all.


    This tone also made Amun realize that he had better get to the point quickly, otherwise there will be trouble.


    "How are you preparing for the underground trip?"


    Amun asked.


    "Almost!"


    Yeqi said vaguely.


    "That madman should also be the God who came into contact with ''fate'', and according to our later experience - it should have made some mistakes. Therefore, although it was still alive in the era of freedom, it disappeared on the surface; therefore, it should be easier to deal with than ''death''!"


    Amun gave his advice.


    "Really? I don''t think so!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and stretched out two fingers.


    "First, when we sealed ''death'' before, ''fate'' should have been found!"


    "Second, according to my reference to the memory of ''death'', our enemy is not just ''fate''; or... ''fate'' is more than one!"


    "Sealed prison? What a convenient thing!"


    Amun sighed like this, and then he told everything he knew: "There is no doubt that everything about me is arranged by ''fate''. From the ''great emperor'' Delphi, ''fate'' began to pay attention to Lorant. Then, I was sealed and ''fate'' disappeared again after the death of my son and wife... These are very hidden. I couldn''t confirm them before, but when I came into contact with the [silk of destiny] I can be sure! "


    "I don''t think I can accept being played with, and you are absolutely unwilling to accept it?"


    Amun looked at Yeqi.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded calmly.


    In fact, if Yeqi knew that everything he went through was a kind of play, he would definitely kill the guy who did it.


    Whoever it is!


    "When I woke up, I was already with my teacher, and before that... I was in my hometown - it was a different place, and I wanted to confirm one thing, whether fate could affect my hometown; if so... I think fate and I also need to settle accounts!"


    Ye Qi said coldly.


    The experience of death, at any time, is so disgusting, but it lingers.


    "Well, it seems that we have reached a strategic agreement again!"


    Amun looked at Yeqi''s attitude and couldn''t help smiling - if he was alone, it would be unimaginable for him to face ''fate''.


    But with his contractor, it''s different.


    The son of fate!


    Children who inherit "fate" are also children who violate "fate".


    If you want to deal with "destiny", you can only blame the "son of destiny".


    As for how to distinguish "the son of fate"?


    Who owns the "destiny spindle" and who can weave the "destiny silk thread", then who is the "son of destiny"!


    There is no doubt that his contractor is the so-called "son of fate"!


    As for more evidence?


    Light and dark, staggered, across the vast battlefield of the sky; God and God, king and King (double kings)... The connection between day and night, the birth of the king


    This is the prophecy of the two kings, which was praised before the fall of the gods - at first, the gods thought it was the ''great emperor'' Delphi, even him. Even he took action against Delphi because of the prophecy of the two kings; However, it is clear that this is a mistake.


    It''s not the prophecy itself.


    It''s the mistake of their understanding - or... The mistake of understanding after being misled.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than a prophecy without any time mark, which is regarded as the present by the gods?


    Naturally, everyone thinks he is the protagonist of prophecy.


    He was no exception.


    Therefore, this can be regarded as the most embarrassing thing for Amun.


    At the beginning, in the Hailin District, a thousand years later, I heard the old wizard say: "no one is more suitable than him... On his destiny star, life and death alternate, light and darkness are connected, and sun and moon coexist - you really can''t imagine what such a prediction represents!"


    After such words, Amun really understood what the two kings were.


    Of course, he saw some "self righteous" again - in short, there are no fewer guys who always think they are the "protagonists" in any age.


    Moreover, there is no species!


    After laughing at himself for a moment, Amun spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "Your body of law already has eyebrows and eyes?"


    Amun asked.


    "Well, I feel a little change, but it will take a long time for the real shape to take shape!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    Yeqi had no hope for the change of his body and hid it from his contractual companions; After all, the two sides are so familiar.


    The degree of familiarity is close to the induction between blood vessels.


    "Very good!"


    Amun said with a little information.


    Then a force familiar to Yeqi began to spread in his body - it was the power of the sun.


    "Hey, you''ve done well enough, but our time doesn''t allow us to continue walking slowly - so I found a shortcut that is not a shortcut... Do you feel my power? Is it different from yours? Feel the change!"


    "This is the difference between mortal body and law body!"


    Amun''s voice sounded slowly in Yeqi''s ear.


    Ye Qi frowned slightly and just wanted to say something, but the next moment, his eyes were filled with a fluffy gold.


    Sun gold flame!


    Familiar power, fire.


    At the moment, they are gathering together meekly. Then, they attract more power and transform it into the golden flame itself, which is constantly filled and expanded until a crown is formed.


    Then the next one.


    When countless crowns gathered together, a hazy virtual shadow began to appear¡ª¡ª


    Bird!


    Golden, huge bird!


    It looks like a phoenix and a rosefinch!


    In this way, the changes back and forth in front of Ye Qi''s eyes, the ever-changing feeling, made Ye Qi indulge in it, and even some things in his hometown were mixed with it.


    For example: Phoenix, rosefinch!


    There are no so-called Phoenix and rosefinch in Lorant, but there are in Yeqi''s hometown.


    Of course, in Yeqi''s hometown, the most intuitive impression of the sun is not these¡ª¡ª


    It''s Jinwu!


    Three legged golden black, red flame, fierce, powerful!


    The image began to change again, abandoning the previous flashiness and changing towards the most recognized totem in Ye Qi''s heart.


    Three legged Jinwu is more and more clear, and even about to take shape.


    However, at this moment, the image of the whole three legged golden black was a meal again, and a faint but very clear breath began to appear.


    Longwei!


    PS''s decadence may be due to the moisture on the mountain. His two shoulders are in pain. It''s a little better to stick a plaster in the morning, and it hurts again in the afternoon... A real tragedy


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the shadow of the flowers in the dark night, your lost heart, the strengthened Bartley, youkuriwood black, sdicsn, turtle 0920 and other people who have been giving rewards in the past few days when decadence disappeared. Thank you ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1620

    The virtual shadow of the Dragon slowly flew out of the endless void.


    With the faint and clear dragon power, he flew to the golden black which was almost fixed in the void.


    Two giant beasts collide and merge with each other in this way.


    There was no sound or movement.


    When everything was still, a sound and shadow that ye Qi was very familiar with appeared there.


    However, just when ye Qi wanted to watch further, everything changed again and returned to the palace of truth - Ye Qi sat in his chair for a long time.


    "It seems that you have gained something!"


    Amun looked at his contractor and smiled.


    "Something beyond imagination - I think sometimes fate is really wonderful!"


    Ye Qi gently clicked the armrest of the chair and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Destiny?"


    Amun was stunned.


    "No, no, it''s fate!"


    Yeqi stressed.


    "It''s all unacceptable!"


    After being stunned, Amun still insisted on his own view.


    Obviously, because of that calculation, he didn''t have any favor or even disgust for fate and fate related things and characters.


    "I need some time!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Don''t worry, we have more than enough time in two years!"


    Amun shrugged his shoulders, ignored Yeqi''s eyes and sat beside him.


    "I don''t think you should sit here!"


    Yeqi said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just when there''s no one!"


    Amun leaned back there without any care. He was tired and lazy, as if he had no backbone, so he shrank into the chair; Ye Qi just frowned slightly, ignored his contract partner, turned and walked towards his room. Some of the things he saw and his feelings need to be digested for ye Qi.


    Especially the appearance of the figure.


    It made Yeqi understand that everything seemed not as simple as he saw.


    Before or after.


    Under ''fate'', or


    ¡­¡­


    The big man woke up, as if he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. He narrowed his eyes slightly, gave birth to a lazy waist, and his muscles and bones rattled.


    Then the big man looked around subconsciously.


    He is lying under a big tree, surrounded by thick grass. It is a little soft, but more fragrant.


    The old man has long disappeared.


    The big man couldn''t find any breath left by the old man even in the whole Hailin.


    Then, he suddenly found his own difference - if he said power, the big man would never think he was inferior to anyone, but if he didn''t want to admit it, he would never think he was strong; Of course, the general Japanese Yao level can''t compare with him, but if it is extraordinary and immortal, it is a lot different.


    This is a fact.


    Unchangeable facts!


    Now, however, it is different. There may be a gap between the current perception range and immortality, but compared with transcendence, it is far beyond.


    When the big man got up from the meadow, he found that his harvest was far more than that.


    He is more powerful!


    The body is also more solid!


    Even more than ten times more than before!


    "What''s going on?"


    The big man scratched his head, began to turn his habitual brain of listening to others'' opinions, and began to find out why he had such a change.


    A moment later, the big man found a difference.


    The old man!


    However, it is obvious that even if it is related to the old man, the situation is different now. The old man has long disappeared.


    Can''t find it at all!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The big man scratched the back of his head again, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out the reason; After racking his brains and no harvest, the big man finally chose to give up - it is obvious that the big man will not force himself who is not good at thinking.


    What''s more, the big man has more important things to do¡ª¡ª


    "I need to find leaves!"


    The big man thought like this and acted like this.


    According to the big man''s perception at the moment, if you want to leave Hailin District, you don''t need to spend much time. After carefully identifying the direction, the big man walks quickly outside Hailin district.


    When the big man was ready to leave Hailin District, the team led by old John and profiteers had left the largest pursuit circle and began to enter the scope of the snow night principality.


    "Fortunately, we are one step faster!"


    The profiteer said this without hiding his inner happiness.


    "I don''t think we should continue to March like this - they won''t stand it!"


    There was a trace of intolerance in old John''s words.


    In fact, more than 20% of people have fallen behind since the beginning; The remaining refugees also lingered between falling behind and not falling behind.


    It is likely that a relaxation will completely lose hope.


    Therefore, all the refugees gritted their teeth and insisted until they were exhausted.


    "If they stop, they will never be able to stand up again. You know better than me!"


    There was also a trace of helplessness in the tone of the profiteer.


    After all, if he can, he doesn''t want more people to die in such a useless process. At least, it shouldn''t be such a way of death.


    As for the survival after falling behind?


    Such a possibility is not absent, but it is very small and almost non-existent.


    Those followers of wizard nobles don''t know what mercy is.


    "Therefore, we should choose a place where we can settle down, and then find the snow night Archduke - according to legend, the snow night Archduke should be one of the seven heroes. If so, I think this is the greatest help to us!"


    Said old John.


    "As you said, it''s a legend! Although there are similar legends in many records, we can''t put our hope in the so-called Legends - but if we look for a foothold, I think it''s still good!"


    The profiteer suggested.


    Old John didn''t object to his friend''s proposal at all. After handing over the whole team to the profiteer, he was alone looking for a place to camp.


    A moment later, when old John returned, the long-awaited refugees cheered one after another.


    The refugees were naturally delighted to be able to rest.


    And when you hear that you don''t need to go on for a while, such joy turns into excitement.


    Old John chose the place in the depths of a dense forest in the principality on a snowy night - the frost forest area thousands of years later is here. However, compared with thousands of years later, there are few people here. At the moment, there are still some people here.


    Of course, these "people" are definitely not easy to provoke.


    Similarly, old John and unscrupulous businessmen are more difficult to provoke.


    When several robbers and bandits who were ready to take advantage of the fire died under old John''s sword, the bandits retreated one after another.


    As a robber and bandit who can move under the eyes of the Grand Duke on a snowy night, he has not been arrested so far.


    In addition to its own considerable strength, it is more like "knowing the current affairs and being a hero" -- of course, if you insist on steering in the wind, it is not impossible.


    "This is where we will settle down for the time being!"


    Old John, who commanded the refugees to clean the battlefield, stood on a cut stump and announced loudly.


    Such an announcement naturally drew cheers from people who were happy that each other could have such a "temporary foothold".


    However, some things are still inevitable.


    Just after stabilizing, apart from the two leaders of old John and unscrupulous businessmen, several people who were already famous among the refugees once again obtained corresponding positions, and then began to manage their own people.


    It doesn''t come from one piece.


    Coupled with the shortage of materials, some conflicts inevitably broke out.


    When such a thing was in front of old John, he had to advance the task of investigating the snow night principality a few days - he wanted to arrange everything before he took action.


    "Did you expect such a thing?"


    Old John looked at his smiling and silent friend.


    "One thing, after all, rights and desires themselves are original sins!"


    The profiteer shrugged his shoulders as if he were a philosopher.


    "When you say this, you should restrain the gloating smile, which will be more persuasive!"


    Old John looked at his good friend angrily and couldn''t help but make a white eye.


    "I think my present expression is the best persuasion - Ye, that boy, will appreciate my schadenfreude!"


    The profiteer shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly forward.


    "Is that boy all right now?"


    Referring to Yeqi, old John couldn''t help but have a different kind of concern - both teachers and disciples and a trace of family affection; Although up to now, old John can''t confirm whether Yeqi is his own son.


    There is hope in the bottom of my heart.


    But he was afraid of disappointment when he learned the truth.


    That tangled feeling made old John hesitate for a moment.


    "Everything will be clear at a glance in time!"


    Looking at the appearance of old John, the profiteer couldn''t help comforting him. The former sighed helplessly and nodded. They walked into the snow night Castle side by side.


    PS inexplicable, when making a manuscript, decadent suddenly want to eat lasagna!!! If you add another ball, marinated egg and a piece of roast meat, you really have nothing to say


    Thinking, decadent saliva flowed down


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1621

    Black is the main color here.


    Without the slightest light, the winding stones form the strange stone steps, just like the teeth of monsters, which is difficult to settle down.


    A little carelessness will fall into a deeper abyss.


    "I don''t think you will be useful if you walk so slowly!"


    Amun reminded his contractor.


    "I know what kind of way is the best for me!"


    Yeqi retorted with a smile.


    In the face of such a retort, Amun shrugged helplessly - he knew very well what kind of stubborn temper his contractor had. Once he decided, he could not object.


    Obviously, at this time, his contractor has made a decision.


    "I think it''s the most correct choice for us to find the spider girl directly and then kill it!"


    Although he knew it was useless, Amun still told his suggestions.


    "If you make trouble with Huanglong, it is based on our corresponding information - now, how much do you know about ''dark''? You don''t need to fool me with information hundreds of years ago!"


    Yeqi said.


    "How possible!"


    Amun raised his voice, and he said loudly¡ª¡ª


    "The dark area is the general name of the underground world. It has a vast land and a general distribution of strata. It has roughly three layers. The upper layer is friendly to the surface creatures. In the middle layer, the surface creatures are regarded as slaves, while in the lower layer, they are extremely distorted creatures. They simply can''t adapt to any real light - of course, the history of the underground world is better than that of the surface world There is much longer! "


    "If it were not for several horizontal wars, it would be in a rather unfavorable situation, which would definitely surprise any creatures in the surface world - of course, because of the extreme attitude of survival and destruction, they are always in an extreme civil strife, and every race, even the same race, is full of internal strife!"


    Amun talked freely.


    However, ye Qi felt a little guilty from his words. He smiled and asked, "so, my omniscient Amun, what is the ethnic distribution in the dark area? Where is the nearest city? Who else is there except the spider? I think you should answer it in more detail!"


    "In addition to the Spider Queen? There are dark girls, and..."


    Facing Yeqi''s question, Amun immediately hesitated.


    In fact, after countless years of war, not only the surface world has changed, but also the underground world has changed - just like the spider, who was only secondary to the level of ordinary divine power at first, but now is a powerful divine power, ruling almost half of the dark area.


    The dark girl is a god full of sadness and compassion, guarding all kind-hearted drow - which is incredible for most people.


    After all, such gods still exist in such an evil place.


    If not, the light of the good camp on the divine glory, any existence will think it is a conspiracy.


    Just as the spider has always liked.


    "Those dead guys don''t have to remember!"


    Amun, who hesitated for a long time, finally ended the topic with such words - at the same time, he no longer opposed Yeqi''s choice.


    "Don''t you think you should prepare more luminous crystals? At least, we need some materials to show that we are businessmen!"


    Amun began to change the subject.


    In the underground world, there is no so-called real light. Therefore, glow rocks, luminous crystals, phosphorescent mosses, lichens and fungi are substitutes for light, bringing only a trace of light to underground creatures; Of course, because of the gray and abnormal negative energy, strange plants are common here. Visitors can hardly identify which are hostile and which are toxic without magic or potentially fatal experiments.


    More importantly, because there is no rain in dark areas, fresh water is the most valuable resource - residents must rely on any filter from the surface; Water discoverers store water and protect it with their lives.


    Because of the scarcity of reliable resources, every underground city will make a few specialties to trade with neighboring cities in peacetime - a typical caravan includes dozens of heavily loaded businessmen and soldiers, and two or three will be sent to patrol in the front or rear during the journey.


    They are walking on a road called ''tunnel'' in the underground world.


    This kind of road is similar to the stalactite cave. To be more precise, it is the tunnel dug in the free age to avoid - however, compared with the smooth and tidy dug in the free age, it is indeed rough and uneven here. Fortunately, those big lizards holding objects only need the soles of their feet rather than wheels.


    Just like, at this moment, Yeqi and Amun are walking near a ''tunnel''.


    There are not many entrances from the surface world to the underground world, but there are also many in the age of wizards - at least, wizards will stay at these entrances to guard against the malicious invasion of underground creatures.


    Similarly, before autumn every year, wizards will organize a team of people to go underground to collect some necessary medicinal materials and conduct trials.


    This is no different from the actions of wizards thousands of years later.


    It can be seen that some excellent traditions will be handed down all the time.


    "I brought something more reliable as a deal!"


    Ye Qi took out a leather water bag and swayed it up and down. Suddenly, the sound of rumbling reverberated - the tunnel is usually very quiet, so the echo spread far away. Especially, like Ye Qi, who doesn''t know "convergence", it attracted people who have been lurking around for a long time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A dense arrow appeared from the ''tunnel'' and aimed at Yeqi and Amun.


    However, before reaching Yeqi and Amun in a real sense, all these arrows fell to the ground one after another - not Yeqi, but Amun.


    There is no light and heat belonging to the ''sun''.


    On the contrary, it''s a little like... A wizard!


    Undoubtedly, in this underground world, Amun won''t do it at will until he really knows the situation.


    "Wizard, it''s a wizard!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The common language is mixed with some slang of the underground world - or, the common language of the underground world is mixed with slang of the surface world.


    In short, such words indicate the unfriendliness of these ambulances.


    "It''s up to you! You know, I''m in a special state and can''t control my strength!"


    Yeqi stepped back slightly and threw everything in front of him to his contract companion.


    "Well, you lazy fellow!"


    Amun, who knows his status as a contractor, will not refuse; However, he habitually muttered two sentences in his mouth.


    "Remember, we need a reliable guide!"


    Yeqi reminded again.


    "I see!"


    Amun''s answer was full of impatience.


    Then the whole person disappeared beside Yeqi, and then a series of blows came not far away - even if he restrained his Amun, it was unstoppable for the ambulances in these "tunnels"; Therefore, such a series of blows were only made by Amun on purpose.


    If you really want to kill these underground creatures?


    Even if Amun wasn''t serious, it wouldn''t take a second.


    After all, apart from the sun, Amun has too many means.


    Similarly, such means are also reflected in other aspects¡ª¡ª


    A dull underground dwarf followed Amun and came out.


    "This is the person I found who can communicate ''friendly'' and is willing to act as a guide!"


    Amun said so.


    Amun didn''t explain what happened to the remaining underground creatures, and Yeqi didn''t ask - the bloody smell had already explained everything.


    Can''t bear it?


    Yeqi has some, but more is a kind of indifference.


    As a demon hunter, he doesn''t have much bad feelings for creatures other than killing real humans - this is an educated concept.


    When Yeqi reflects, he will also feel that it is not fair enough for those Humanoids and dark creatures.


    However, most of the time, Yeqi will not be soft in the face of those humanoid and dark creatures.


    After all, he was not sure whether one or even several families would face the pain of losing relatives if he let one of them go.


    It''s enough to think about such a thing.


    As for trying?


    Most of the demon hunters have tried, but ordinary people still don''t need it.


    Therefore, unless he proves his humanoid and dark creature, Yeqi will still fall with a knife - a soft heart does not mean a soft hand.


    "Hypocritical guy!"


    Amun obviously felt some thoughts of his contractor, so he spoke impolitely; Yeqi didn''t refute this at all. He just shrugged and walked to the underground dwarf.


    "Where is the nearest city here?"


    Yeqi asked in a flat tone.


    "Go straight along the tunnel. About twenty hours later, Wade city is there!"


    The controlled underground dwarf answered in detail.


    "Are there any other cities around?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Yes, but it needs to pass through the transmission array in Wade city!"


    Answered the underground dwarf.


    "So, what are the main creatures in Wade?"


    Amun interrupted.


    "Gnomes and underground gnomes!"


    Answered the underground dwarf.


    "It seems that we have good luck!"


    Amun looked at Yeqi and said so.


    Yeqi shrugged and didn''t speak.


    PS marinated noodles!!! Today, I still want to eat lasagna ~ ~ ~ decadent wants double balls, roast meat and marinated eggs~~~


    The most beautiful moment of life is to eat~~~


    Thank you for the reward of the ethereal 588 starting point coin, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the tutle0920200 starting point coin, the reward of the 100 starting point coin for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1622

    The underground world is different from the surface world¡ª¡ª


    Although the two worlds are multi-ethnic, there will still be times of peace in the surface world. Even if there are more casualties and more corpses, that peace will still appear.


    But in the underground world.


    There has never been real peace, conspiracy, assassination, just like a pair of twins, entangled in war, tirelessly raging the whole underground world.


    A city was built and a city was destroyed.


    One city-state appeared and the other was destroyed.


    Always loop back, as if it was an endless bad news¡ª¡ª


    Wade City, that''s it.


    The original Wade city was a city controlled by a mind grabbing demon, controlling a large number of slaves such as grey dwarves and dwarfs; As a result, after a war, the mind snatcher was expelled.


    Underground gnomes and alien gnomes became the managers of Wade city.


    As for the ruler?


    Such words will not appear in a neutral city-state for the time being, although there are still many things that are unacceptable to the good camp.


    Yeqi once again saw the slave trade he hated most.


    Although no one came, such a deal made him frown.


    "Hey, don''t forget, our business!"


    Feeling the anger of his contractor, Amun reminded him with a smile.


    In fact, Amun appreciated the performance of his contractor at this time; Because only such performance can prove the necessity of their continued cooperation.


    After all, no one wants another cold-blooded and ruthless contractor.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded coldly, then looked at their guide, "this is the largest market. I need to know who is the most knowledgeable person here!"


    The dwarf guide immediately led Yeqi and Yeqi to wade city - different from the surface world, in this underground world, the market is near the city gate, and then extends to the depths of the city, close to several bunkers and towers; This is the so-called inner city.


    Unfortunately, there are no walls.


    In other words, it should have existed, but it disappeared in the last war - at least, Yeqi saw more than one ruins.


    Moreover, it is very obvious that the managers here have no intention of building the wall again.


    In addition, ye Qi could even think of what these soldiers would look like in the face of the enemy''s invasion.


    One place, or... Run away?


    Obviously, this evaluation is not excessive.


    Yeqi withdrew his gaze, which made the patrolmen dodge. He and Amun walked side by side on the road to the inner city of Wade.


    If potholes are roads.


    "Worse than I thought - at least, I thought it should be a little more peaceful here!"


    Amun looked around and expressed his surprise.


    "The underground world has always been chaotic!"


    Yeqi expressed his indifference.


    "No, no, you don''t understand what I mean - if the dark area is divided according to the upper and lower layers, there are at least three layers, and we are in the upper layer, that is, the most peaceful place in the dark area. At least, it should look peaceful; however, I see that it''s not these... It''s just the smell of blood here. I''m sure it will die at least in a week More than a thousand creatures - human like creatures! "


    Amun waved his hand and explained to his contractor.


    "A thousand?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    You know, different from the surface cities, few underground cities have a population of 30000, which exceeds this figure; Once this number is exceeded, it will be an absolute big city, known by the underground world; However, more often, that is, most of the time, it is maintained at about thousands; It''s like Wade city in front of you - according to their guide''s description, there are about 3000 to 4000 people here.


    It''s the largest city nearby.


    It is absolutely no joke that such a population has dropped by a third or a quarter in just one week.


    Apart from plague and war, Yeqi couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Similarly, Yeqi also understood the appearance of those dwarf soldiers - they became painful and desperate after being exhausted physically and mentally.


    "What happened here?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    He needs to determine whether it''s war or plague.


    If it is the former, he will stand idly by, and if it is the latter


    You should know that the "source of plague" has always been around him. Although the other party prefers cheese and most sweets, he will not mind plague and other viruses.


    Especially when it comes to its strength.


    "The source of the plague" is almost tirelessly looking for more viruses.


    Of course, some protective measures have become extremely important under Ye Qi''s repeated advice - at least, after gaining more knowledge and becoming more intelligent, the "source of the plague" has learned to wear clothes first, and then wear the "armor" of magic crystal.


    "War, plague, both; but..."


    Amun said, with a strange look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Dark girl, do you remember? I told you that the only existence in this darkness that can be regarded as light - I just found that her breath was very weak, as if she had been hurt?"


    Amun''s eyes scanned - he expected to find the temple of the dark girl here; However, it is a pity that wade City, which originally belonged to the heart snatcher City, undoubtedly did not have this building.


    Even now it''s taken over by some dwarfs.


    But compared with the dark girl, these dwarfs undoubtedly care more about other things - such as Kimpton, food, and water.


    At least, the commodities in the market are moving closer to here.


    It seems that a grey dwarf slave only needs about 10ml of pure water.


    In fact, this was not the case at the beginning - as the underground world closest to the surface world, it originally migrated with some cities in the surface world.


    Even the sewers of some surface cities connect the cities of the underground world.


    Therefore, food and water are quite abundant.


    However, with the advent of the wizard era, the emergence of the floating city and the strict prevention of all places, these underground creatures become more and more difficult.


    They had to find other alternatives, and underground water sources became treasures, comparable to magic crystal mines.


    "I don''t care about this - I don''t like you very much, because your position... Is always floating!"


    Yeqi answered directly.


    Then, his eyes looked around again - [exploration] task. Obviously, ye Qi was more concerned about it, especially after he entered the underground world, the stagnant progress began to beat slightly.


    As for others?


    Compared with their own tasks, others are obviously secondary.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have anything to do with it?


    "If you want to better understand the underground, I think you will need her - listen to my pronunciation, it''s her, not it!"


    Amun had different opinions, he stressed.


    This emphasis made Yeqi pause a little. A moment later, Yeqi asked, "I think I need to see for reality!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll meet you - but before that, you need to meet the guy inside... Don''t mind. Let me find out the whereabouts of the lady for you first?"


    Amun pretended to be a dedicated servant, but what he pretended was what he pretended.


    Before Yeqi said anything, the once "sun" disappeared silently. Even the last sentence was transmitted through the power of contract.


    "Don''t you worry about being discovered by the spider?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m careful enough!"


    Yeqi''s question got such an answer, and such an answer is enough for Yeqi.


    He trusted his contractual companions and would not let him down.


    Then, following the guide, he stepped into the tower in front of him - there was no cover on the bottom of the tower. The existence called "door" had already fallen to the ground.


    The footprints everywhere on it seem to be telling Ye Qi about his innocence, the impatience of the entrants, and... The floor at the gate of the tower is dirty. There must be something to cushion his feet.


    So Yeqi stepped on it naturally.


    After all, compared with immersing his feet in the green and smelly mud, Yeqi still wants to be clean even if he wears a pair of boots.


    It''s not about cleanliness, it''s just a little self-consciousness.


    Of course, the guide doesn''t matter.


    In this way, we walk forward without care - in some ways, it is also a kind of power; If he is so indifferent after being relieved of the shock by Amun, Yeqi will definitely admire each other.


    The entrance of the tower is connected by a long and narrow staircase, which is upward and downward respectively.


    Yeqi followed him and walked straight down.


    Then, the sludge and stench became more and more serious.


    The only lucky thing is that there is still a place to stay - and about ten seconds after moving forward, a sound of "pa pa" and "pa" appeared.


    A familiar voice.


    When Yeqi was doing magic experiments, the flame in the stove was like this.


    PS is in a bad mood on cloudy days... I need some sweet comfort to my decadent and sentimental heart - is Oreo good? Or thin?


    This is a choice, very difficult to choose!


    So, the decadent decision is the same ~ Gaga ~ I''m so smart~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coin, his lost heart, and the reward of baibatian 100 starting point coin ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1623

    "The medicine is in your hand. Don''t disturb me!"


    Just as Yeqi was about to push the door in, there was a grumpy voice inside, and then there was a slight explosion.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Suddenly, the angry voice became angry.


    Ye Qi looked down and placed several bottles and cans on a furniture like a shoe shelf near the door; Ye Qi picked up one of them. After pulling out the cork, a slight pungent smell appeared - it can be seen that the reason why the tower has a different odor is inseparable from these drugs.


    However, this does not mean that these drugs are bad.


    On the contrary, without these drugs to effectively suppress the plague, the number of dead in Wade needs to be more than doubled again.


    After carefully identifying the composition of the medicine, Yeqi pushed open the door¡ª¡ª


    Squeak!


    The slightly old door shows a sound in line with its age.


    Bang!


    The sudden noise obviously made the owner of the room make another mistake. After a slight explosion, a strong light green gas began to fill the room.


    "Cough... Cough... You guy..."


    The strong cough made the words of the owner of the room intermittent.


    "Come uninvited. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Yeqi said clearly. Yeqi, who was isolated from the green smoke for the first time, was not affected at all. At the same time, he was also looking at the owner of the room.


    This is a dwarf, only half the height of a normal human.


    Healthy skin color means that the other person should have been on the ground - if he has been underground, the pale skin color cannot be hidden.


    At the moment, the dwarf was standing by a large cast-iron pot taller than him with messy hair and dirty coat.


    The flame under the pot indicates that the sound Ye Qi heard before came from there.


    The small stool on the other side shows that the other party is still confused by his height - or, this cast-iron pot is obviously not the dwarf''s.


    After all, no one likes to work on a stool.


    At least, Yeqi doesn''t like it.


    The rest of the people, although Yeqi didn''t ask carefully, were enough to know that unless they had special hobbies, no one would like them at all.


    "You guy, what are you looking at?"


    The light green fog dispersed, and the green black dwarf couldn''t see his face at all; However, when he saw Yeqi''s glance, he suddenly became angry.


    Hoo!


    The wooden stick, which should have been used to stir the left and right, was picked up by the dwarf, so he beat Ye Qi with the green juice on it.


    The stick didn''t arrive, the juice on it had arrived.


    Pop!


    With a snap of his fingers, the changed [Master''s hand] made everything static.


    Whether it''s falling juice, a stick, or a person holding a stick.


    "Robber! You robber, put me down!"


    The fixed dwarf roared loudly. The common language on the surface and underground, together with some slang that ye Qi could not recognize, filled the whole room at an unexpected speed. The huge response even made the glassware in the whole room shake.


    It must be said that it is amazing that such a loud voice erupts in such a small body; Of course, it would be better if there were no slang in the discourse.


    Although I don''t understand, the other party''s expression is enough to tell Yeqi that those are definitely not good words.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ye Qi, frowning, showed a trace of dragon power on his body.


    Suddenly, the dwarf, who was still alive before, was stunned and stagnated in his place.


    In fact, Yeqi originally wanted to start the conversation in a kinder way.


    However, it is obvious that the other party''s temper is too grumpy.


    Of course, it also has a considerable relationship that he doesn''t invite himself.


    Therefore, at the next moment, Yeqi hid Longwei again¡ª¡ª


    "You guy, you think..."


    Buzz!


    It was also the extremely irritable words that made Yeqi have to frighten the other party with dragon power again.


    "First of all, I''m sorry for coming uninvited; second, I don''t have any malice. I just want to inquire about something; finally... I hope that after I let you go, we can talk with a normal attitude instead of being so grumpy - you know, it''s not good for you if it goes on like this!"


    Under the shock of the other party, ye Qi said word by word.


    At the same time, in order to show that he is not joking, ye Qi has a cold feeling on his body - this is killing intention.


    Of course, just to scare each other.


    Obviously, in the underground world, such killing intention is very useful; At least, the dwarf who had been chattering before and showed his sense of existence in a loud voice became very honest.


    "Tell you... I just want to hear your intention, not afraid of anything!"


    The dwarf expressed his toughness with such words.


    Although it was funny, Yeqi nodded and said seriously, "well, of course!"


    "What do you want to know? In Wade City, Lord hildlin is the most erudite and learned. Even the Wizards on the ground are not as good as me!"


    Obviously, Yeqi nodded seriously, which satisfied the dwarf and immediately shouted.


    "Is it the treasure of those heart grabbing demons? Or the whereabouts of the drow before? Or the source of the plague? Ask me, I know everything!"


    The dwarf said again and again.


    Ye Qi couldn''t catch up with that speed.


    "I just want to know what''s going on around me and what rumors or legends are OK. Of course, I look forward to some things that others don''t know!"


    Yeqi organizes his words.


    After all, the scope of the [exploration] task is so wide that ye Qi doesn''t know how to start.


    Therefore, he can only ask everything he can know.


    "What happened around us? Can''t you see? There was a war here - the grey dwarf and the mind snatcher took this place as a battlefield. You come here today and I''ll come tomorrow; then a drow spread the plague here, making Wade City, which has just regained its freedom, nervous again!"


    The dwarf had nothing to hide, he said word by word.


    "This used to be the city of heart snatching demons?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes, more than ten years ago, but those guys have long been expelled by us, but recently they are making a comeback!"


    The dwarf nodded with worry on his face - even if it was covered by all kinds of colors, it could not be covered.


    "What about the plague?"


    Yeqi asked another question.


    "Damn drow, that liar - it brought two carts of pure water, but there was a spreading source of plague in the water. By the time I found it, it was too late. Half of the people in Wade city were infected. Our commanders, troops and guards had no strength to fight!"


    The dwarf said, with anger on his face.


    "At the right time, those grey dwarves and heart Snatchers appeared again - this is a conspiracy, a naked conspiracy!"


    At last, the dwarf roared again.


    Yeqi didn''t stop the other party this time, just waiting for the other party to calm down.


    Soon, the dwarf calmed down his emotions.


    "Are there any historical books here? Wade city or other cities around it!"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Of course!"


    The dwarf nodded, but the next moment he began to look at Yeqi up and down, and then continued: "however, if you want to read these books, you need the consent of the city master - he and the commander are all ill, and in the whole Wade City, I am the only one who can be the master: hildlin!"


    "But why should I help you?"


    The dwarf finally asked.


    At this moment, ye Qi felt the smell of a long lost merchant, the smell of a cunning merchant in each other''s body.


    Ye Qi smiled at this¡ª¡ª


    "Because I''m stronger than you, I can kill you at will. Is this premise OK?"


    Yeqi said.


    "Of course, you can kill me, but you will never get what you want - the city Lord''s study is not free to enter, let alone the things you are looking for may not be there!"


    The dwarf is cunning.


    In this regard, ye Qi, who had expected for a long time, smiled again.


    Yeqi had already had considerable experience in how to deal with businessmen, so he was not in a hurry - he just asked tentatively.


    However, even the tentative inquiry, he got more than he expected.


    The mayor''s study.


    With this place, it can be said that Yeqi has achieved what he wants.


    As for other places in the dwarf''s mouth?


    Yeqi is sure that such a place absolutely does not exist!


    The free eyes of the other party have already betrayed the other party''s real intention - nothing more than realizing their own value.


    If Yeqi is an evil guy, you can kill the dwarf at this time.


    However, most of the time, ye Qi, who "keeps his duty", is not a villain.


    So he just looked at each other with a smile.


    Ye Qi, who was smiling, became sweating with the passage of time - the invisible and silent pressure was killing his will.


    PS: what about seafood allergy?


    It seems that the season of crab fat and beauty is coming. How can decadence be broken?


    Please give me a move~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1624

    Just before the dwarf was about to collapse, Yeqi put away his eyes and moved away - he didn''t use [Longwei], just his eyes.


    Immortal eyes.


    If it is [Longwei], the other party has already collapsed in such a long time.


    And it''s the kind that can''t be treated at all.


    When Yeqi moved his eyes, the dwarf gasped.


    "You see, I''m showing my sincerity - you lied before, I can see... Don''t think I''m lying to you!"


    Yeqi said, pointing to the guide standing next to him.


    "What happened to him?"


    Asked the dwarf, looking at the underground dwarf who was a close relative of his own family.


    "My friend is an acute person. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to these side details, so... He used some means to directly control the residents of Wade City, and then directly got everything he wanted to know from each other''s mouth - no, no, not a mind snatcher! Believe me, my friend, there''s no such inferiority!"


    Yeqi explained. Then he saw the panic on the dwarf''s face and immediately waved his hand to explain.


    "If it''s not a mind Snatcher, you are..."


    The dwarf looked carefully at Yeqi covered by his cloak and wanted to judge which race Yeqi belonged to from his body shape.


    "Human... Wizard!"


    Yeqi said, and specially marked it.


    "I need proof!"


    The dwarf said this, but after Yeqi took off his hat pocket, he stopped talking - the appearance of human, zhuo''er and heart grabbing devil is definitely quite different, which can be clearly distinguished by those underground lizards without brains; Not to mention a dwarf famous for his erudition.


    Even if such erudition is limited to wade city.


    But it''s enough for the dwarf in front of him to understand what he should do¡ª¡ª


    "All the books you want are in the study of the city Lord. I can''t stop you. What are you doing here? Continue to show your kindness?"


    Impatience reappeared in the dwarf''s tone.


    Obviously, in the rules of the underground world, the strong have an advantage, especially in a city where city leaders, military commanders and other important figures have fallen, some of the original order has already collapsed.


    "Kindness? No, no, I''m just not used to some of the rules here, so... I decided to help you once, and then get what I need - it''s not kindness, it''s just easy!"


    Ye Qi said, calling from the bottom of his heart ''the source of the plague''.


    Just a moment later, the "source of the plague" appeared in front of Yeqi.


    "What is this?! keep it away from me. I don''t want to die!"


    With the emergence of "the source of plague", the dwarf broke out in bursts of screams; Obviously, the gnome, who is proficient in magic medicine and some shaman potions, has an inexplicable fear of the smell of the "source of plague".


    "Don''t worry, it''s the help I said before - the source of the plague. The plague in Wade has been handed over to you!"


    Yeqi explained, and then looked at ''the source of the plague''.


    Suddenly, the "source of plague" stood up, nodded, and then disappeared into the tower as quietly as it appeared.


    "The ''source of plague'' will solve some of the troubles in Wade, which is my reward; now... Can you take me to visit the city master''s study?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, of course!"


    The dwarf replied in a daze.


    His eyes were still looking at the direction in which the "source of the plague" was leaving, and there was a lingering trance in his expression - obviously, he could not see ye Qi''s realm, but he had some understanding of the "source of the plague"; It was because of this understanding that he couldn''t believe it.


    How does the body with several kinds of plagues and viruses move?


    The dwarf was very puzzled.


    Of course, the dwarf would never think that there are only these kinds of plagues and viruses on the huge mouse body - those familiar and strange smells are obviously variants of plagues and viruses.


    Such a variant undoubtedly has greater power.


    Once released, I''m afraid the whole Wade city


    Thinking of this, the dwarf''s heart became more and more nervous; After all, behind him was the owner of a guy who could destroy Wade at will.


    The attitude of "the source of plague" towards Ye Qi.


    As long as you''re not blind, you can tell what''s going on.


    Similarly, there are only two possibilities to become the master of that terrible guy, one is the maker, and the other is powerful enough to convince each other.


    Either way, obviously, he can''t provoke it.


    Therefore, this dwarf, who is known as the most knowledgeable dwarf in the whole Wade City, was very honest and did not play any tricks. He brought Ye Qi into the study of the Lord of Wade city - along the way, with the guidance of the dwarf, the guards turned a blind eye to Ye Qi.


    But even if I saw Yeqi alone.


    At this time, I''m afraid nothing will happen to these guards.


    The extremely low morale makes Yeqi always think of the word "lost dog" at the first sight of each other.


    "This is it!"


    As he spoke, the dwarf made a casual gesture and bowed away.


    Watching the dwarf almost trotting away, Yeqi didn''t care at all - no matter what the other party did later, he wouldn''t care.


    Because, at least, he is sure that the other party will not disturb him.


    The next moment, Yeqi went to the bookshelf in the room.


    Two bookshelves, one person high and five feet wide, were placed side by side against the wall.


    Undoubtedly, such height and width are determined by the dwarf''s figure; However, this does not hinder human normal reading¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the common language above, Yeqi expressed his own joy.


    He took out a common language book and began to read it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The big man walking in the street is undoubtedly eye-catching, especially the occasional subconscious leak of a trace of breath makes the wizards who pay attention to him frightened.


    In fact, when the big man appeared in the city near Hailin District, he attracted the attention of the Wizards of the whole city.


    After all, the perception of wizards is quite sharp.


    They can tell how powerful the people in front of them are.


    If not for the other party''s failure to detect alien fluctuations, the Wizards present almost thought that this was a minor giant race.


    The big man is not unaware of the sight of the people around him.


    It''s just, I''m used to it.


    Thousands of years later, in the era of freedom, he and his companions walked in everything and always encountered such treatment.


    Therefore, big men have long been used to it.


    "Hello, where is the nearby restaurant?"


    The big man who wandered around the city finally used the most primitive way to ask his destination - although he was looking for Yeqi, the big man absolutely didn''t want to go on the road on an empty stomach.


    As for the journey?


    In Hailin District, there is no shortage of food for excellent hunters.


    However, the big man who was eager to hurry at that time did not stop until he saw the real human gathering place.


    "In, in, on the second street!"


    The gentleman who was stopped by the big man stammered - although the big man had shown kindness as much as possible, the sense of oppression led by his huge body still frightened the gentleman; As he spoke, he retreated. It seemed that the next moment, the big man would turn into a bloody monster and swallow him.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the gentleman who stepped back a few steps in a row, and then turned and ran, the big man shouted loudly.


    However, such a cry obviously frightened the other party again, so he fell to the ground, and then continued to run forward.


    Undoubtedly, such a picture will attract a series of laughter at ordinary times.


    But today, no one in the city can laugh at the big man standing there.


    Of course, it definitely doesn''t include the big man himself¡ª¡ª


    Scratching the back of his head, the big man showed his simple and honest smile again, walked in the direction of the other party with the innocence on his face.


    Just after the big man left for a moment, several wizards in robes gathered together again.


    "There should be no danger?"


    A wizard said.


    However, that tone showed that he had no confidence at all.


    "We can''t handle such a situation. Please inform the Lord!"


    Another wizard sighed.


    "Even Lord..."


    The remaining wizard sighed as well.


    "That''s better than us doing nothing here... I''ll follow him. Please inform the Lord quickly. Don''t forget that only the Lord can contact the floating city!"


    The former wizard reminded his companions.


    Suddenly, the other two wizards were shocked by the big man''s breath, and they began to recover their clarity.


    Yes, even the Lord can''t help it.


    But they still have floating city!


    Both consuls and supervisors are much stronger than them.


    What''s more... There''s their majesty!


    Thinking of the wizard emperors comparable to the gods, the two wizards turned and ran towards the inner city, while the remaining wizard followed the big man slowly.


    PS evening friends please bake kebabs ~ ~ ~ Lala ~ ~ ~ Lala~~~


    Decadent code first, and then, it''s time~~~


    Barbecue, crispy bones, kidney flowers, chicken wings and so on. It''s so loving~~~


    Decadence means you are in a cute mood today~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins ~ the reward of 100 starting point coins for his lost heart ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1625

    [exploration degree + 1%]


    Ye Qi closed the book in front of him, and the system gave such a prompt - of course, it was not a book that gave him such an increase, but almost half of the books in the whole study.


    As for the remaining half of the books?


    Underground characters and some slang are really beyond Yeqi''s ability to recognize.


    Even the master''s mysterious knowledge is difficult to understand such words - obviously, the language of skills is more suitable for this situation.


    However, what makes Yeqi feel helpless is that there is no such skill in his skill class.


    Of course, there is no solution¡ª¡ª


    "What do you need, sir?"


    Hildlin, the dwarf who claims to be well-informed in Wade, is standing respectfully in front of Yeqi.


    In fact, after seeing that the "source of the plague" easily solved the plague in the whole Wade City, the dwarf, who was already worried about Yeqi, immediately changed his attitude.


    At least, respect is necessary.


    "Have you read these books?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, I''m the most knowledgeable in Wade!"


    The dwarf raised his neck and took it for granted that hildlin was obviously proud of what he was best at.


    "Good. Can you translate it into the common language on the surface and read it to me?"


    Yeqi nodded and asked.


    "Yes!"


    After the dwarf was stunned, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. However, when he saw Ye Qi''s smile, the dwarf immediately nodded quickly - although such translation work is very difficult, it is better than thundering in front of an unknown and terrible existence.


    Even if the other party is helping Wade city at the moment, who can be sure that the other party will always help?


    In the underground world, betrayal is not despised by any creature.


    On the contrary, because of the existence of the Spider Queen, such a word seems to have become a kind of ''faith''.


    Of course, what is more obvious is that Yeqi is far more terrible than those drow and heart snatching demons - by comparison, the city master and commander who have recovered their health do not pay attention to those who take advantage of the fire.


    But for Yeqi?


    Before he came to the study, the city lord left trembling.


    Lord Wade, who has always been famous for his bravery, doesn''t need more explanation. He himself explains Yeqi''s horror in the simplest way.


    Faced with such a terrible existence, hildlin naturally has no choice¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, where do we start?"


    The dwarf asked Ye Qi with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Here!"


    Ye Qi casually took out a book written in local script and some slang he didn''t recognize and handed it to the dwarf in front of him.


    Then, a series of words began to spread from the study.


    When the time was converted into five hours of surface time, hildlin could no longer hold on. After praying to Yeqi, he got a half-hour break. Before the break ended, hildlin took several dwarfs into the study.


    "Sir, they can clearly recite the surface text, and they are familiar with the underground text!"


    Hildlin said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded. He had no objection to the translation team with a few more people - in fact, ye Qi approved of this effective way to improve the speed of translation.


    And after seeing hildlin''s fatigue, he was ready to make such a suggestion.


    However, unexpectedly, hildlin put forward it himself.


    Yeqi will not object to this.


    After that, ye Qi didn''t leave the study for about two days, and so did the translation dwarfs except for their own needs.


    Even, in order to save more time, hildlin brought a lot of energy potions.


    After all, translation is a very mental work, and they will inevitably make mistakes when they can''t have enough rest.


    Although it is impossible to know, once there is a mistake, there will be a god horse like result.


    However, after careful consideration, hildlin refused such a wrong result.


    As for the loss of medicine?


    With the consent of the city Lord, hildlin would not worry about such a problem.


    In fact, two days ago, the Lord and commander of Wade city had issued an order to meet all Yeqi''s needs.


    As for why?


    It came from a sudden attack.


    Those drow who walked through the plague attacked Wade city again, and the heart grabbing demons and grey dwarves who have always been obsessed with Wade also came to join the fun.


    As a result, the newly restored warlord, commander and elite guard had to drag their unhealed bodies to fight with these invaders.


    Naturally, such a battle is far more difficult than expected.


    Even though the presence of the Lord and commander of Wade city greatly increased the morale of the garrison in Wade City, they still fell into a hard battle in the face of a large number of well prepared enemies.


    Even, the city gate has missed several times, attacking and defending.


    In the long run, the fall of Wade city seems to be a matter of time, not only the thinking of the incoming enemy, but also the mayor of Wade city is full of such pessimistic ideas; After all, in the previous plague and attack, more than half of his men lost their lives forever.


    And this is definitely not good news for him.


    At least, so far, he is still worried about not having enough troops.


    Without enough troops, even if his command is excellent, it is useless.


    As for personal courage?


    Lord Wade, who has cut down more than 20 drows, naturally does not need others to prove his martial courage. However, in the face of more than 1000 drows, unknown grey dwarfs and heart snatching demons, such martial courage is not enough.


    Still... A little short!


    Not enough, just when the Lord of Wade was dejected and thought he was about to lose everything.


    There''s a turnaround¡ª¡ª


    The "source of plague" appeared at the head of the city.


    The faithful finisher ordered by his master to enter the "source of plague" cured by the high-level officials of Wade city into the civilians and slaves of Wade city and continue his task.


    However, when an acid ball fell from the sky and was about to be treated by it, the underground dwarf who could recover was completely corroded into a pool of pus. After that, the "source of plague" was stunned - it was obvious that the "source of plague" who focused on completing Yeqi''s task did not care too much about things outside Wade city.


    At least, it turned a deaf ear to the cry of killing.


    However, the premise of turning a deaf ear to the "source of the plague" is that it has not affected itself.


    Therefore, at the next moment, the "source of the plague" was angry.


    At the same speed as any legend, the "source of plague" stood at the head of the city and roared angrily at the enemy attacking in the tide¡ª¡ª


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    So there was a squeak like a mouse.


    Of course, the essence of the "source of plague" is a mouse. Although it is very strong, it has been transformed by Yeqi [the power of faith].


    However, the fundamental essence has not changed.


    At least, it still lacks an opportunity; Therefore, the "source of the plague" cannot communicate through words, but can only use cries to express their dissatisfaction and anger.


    And this expression, very naturally in exchange for the laughter of the offender.


    As a matter of fact, it is ridiculous for anyone to hear a rat standing at the head of the city making a cry that seems to contain "dissatisfaction" and "anger".


    Defenders, out of the heart of the same camp, naturally will not say much.


    However, the offender naturally does not need restraint¡ª¡ª


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Mouse, it''s a mouse!"


    "Is it expressing dissatisfaction with us?"


    "Can a mouse still express dissatisfaction?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of drow, grey dwarf and heart snatching devil, such words filled Wade city for a time, and even the brave Wade City Lord lowered his head with a little shame.


    As for the other Wade City defenders?


    At this time, I want to drill into the ground.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    In the face of ridicule, "the source of the plague" became more and more angry. In the depths of its small eyes, an inexplicable emotion was brewing.


    However, Yeqi''s orders made it dare not act without authorization.


    "When faced with humiliation, you should let them pay the price!"


    Through the power of contract, such a voice sounded in the heart of the "source of plague".


    Suddenly, the feeling of holding back broke out from the "source of the plague"¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ding


    In a series of crisp noises, the crystal armor and claw cover were taken off by the "source of plague" and placed behind him.


    Then


    Boom!


    The magnificent green gas spewed out from this small body, and then shrouded the whole battlefield.


    Countless kinds of plagues and viruses that make the surface and underground creatures smell pale began to wreak havoc on the battlefield in front of the Wade wall. Those creatures who had laughed before were left to wail at this time.


    Then the bones were everywhere.


    No intruder could escape. In a few short breaths, all the intruders died here.


    And their bodies began to decay rapidly.


    Witnessing the whole process, the garrison of Wade City shivered when they looked at the small body of the "source of plague" again from the city master to the garrison.


    PS inexplicably wants to eat spicy mix


    Wipe, saliva


    Thank you day is not the sun? Reward of 10000 starting coins (decadent bows to thank you) ~ prodigal son wandering all over the world, reward of tutle0920200 starting coins, lost heart, 0o witch cry o0, jackkk2007100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1626

    Yeqi could clearly see what happened at the head of wade through the "source of plague".


    Not only the enemies, but also the friendly forces looked pale. Although they were already very pale underground, the paleness at this time added a sense of fear. It can be said that they were pale - Ye Qi naturally didn''t care about it.


    In fact, when he untied the restriction of "the source of plague", Yeqi knew what he would face.


    Fear, doubt.


    It''s definitely just a small part of it.


    However, for Yeqi, who is underground at the moment, he is not so impressed; After all, in order to complete the three tasks of [exploration], he must stay underground for a long time in the future.


    For some unnecessary trouble and some necessary prestige, it is still necessary.


    Of course, not as a Dragon Emperor.


    Therefore, a new identity must appear - and this new identity must be mysterious and powerful, so that those underground creatures dare not peep at it at will.


    Wade city is friendly.


    However, the slave trade in the market undoubtedly tells Yeqi what the essence is here.


    Respect the strong.


    law of the jungle.


    The performance of the underground world is much more "practical" than that of the surface world.


    And such "reality" is undoubtedly a manifestation of cruelty.


    Yeqi''s only luck was the cruel "expulsion" - at least, it didn''t happen to him.


    As for others?


    This is far from what Yeqi can participate in now.


    At least, there can be no change until the spider is found out.


    Ye Qi would not underestimate the unknown enemy named "fate" hidden behind the scenes, especially after his contract partner repeatedly reminded him.


    Yeqi would never make such a mistake.


    Yeqi subconsciously frowned when he mentioned his contract partner¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve found something. I need to look into it carefully!"


    Leaving only such a sentence, his contractual partner disappeared.


    In fact, this is not the first time the other party has done this. Ye Qi frowns every time, but the other party enjoys it every time.


    Mystic, this broad name is inappropriate for his contractual companions, but Yeqi will never object.


    Dang, dang


    The metal''s deputy made such a noise.


    Suddenly, the voices of the dwarfs stopped translating.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Hildlin, who has temporarily become the head of the translation team, inquired, and his attitude is more and more respectful. He already knows the war outside the city and the final result of the war.


    Therefore, in the face of the person who can reverse the war, or... The master who can reverse the war, he must show his respect.


    "I need to rest for ten minutes to sort out what I hear... If you can, give me a normal food!"


    Yeqi said so.


    The view of food in the underground world is very different from that in the surface world because of different environments.


    At least, Yeqi is not sensitive to food such as insects, but in the eyes of underground creatures, some insects are not delicious; Therefore, Yeqi stressed that he needed a normal food.


    As for rest?


    That''s just an excuse.


    "OK!"


    However, the dwarfs did not know this. After a respectful salute, they withdrew from the room one by one.


    After confirming that there were no coveted eyes around, Yeqi gently slid his fingers, and then touched the contract at the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Your majesty!"


    The voice of shadow knight one appeared in the bottom of my heart.


    "I need a team to be my scouts!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The shadow knight one immediately replied.


    Then, in the gap between Yeqi''s fingers, figures began to show.


    Ten shadow knights, thousands of shadow minions, and... An indefinite number of shadow knights.


    Except for shadow knights, these shadow minions and shadow knights are all shadow Knights No. 1, which are gradually transformed under the command of Yeqi.


    In fact, such transformation is much easier in the age of wizards than in the age of freedom.


    After all, there are no holy see or demon hunters here.


    The shadow knights can do it without yech''s intervention - after all, they are now in the uniform of a monitor.


    Of course, Yeqi will not let his shadow Knights act recklessly. The enemy''s body is the necessity of transformation, and the innocent are not on this list.


    However, it is obvious that the number of enemies has been increasing since the shadow knight took on the task of monitoring.


    This number of enemies makes the shadow Knights unable to distinguish more Knights of the same level, but they have more subordinates; The ten shadow knights in front of Yeqi were separated without affecting the monitoring.


    Feeling the message from the shadow knight one, Yeqi nodded with satisfaction.


    Undoubtedly, the transformation of [the power of faith] makes his subordinate more independent and capable.


    Of course, loyalty is also increasing day by day.


    After all, the power of faith is not deceptive.


    Yes, shadow creatures also have the power of faith. This is not the first time Yeqi found it, but the shadow knight I transformed by the power of faith makes this perception clearer.


    At least, ten times as much as before.


    This naturally made Yeqi have some other thoughts.


    But this is definitely not the time¡ª¡ª


    "I need you to inquire about some news, events and legends... Collect the information you think is worth collecting on this land!"


    Yeqi ordered the shadow creatures in front of him.


    Then, he transferred all the common language knowledge he got about the underground world through contract - of course, it consumed the power of faith again.


    However, for Yeqi at the moment, these [powers of faith] are just a drop in the bucket.


    The power of faith gained every day is enough for his consumption.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Ten shadow Knights knelt down on one knee and left the room with their subordinates turned into a shadow.


    The whole process was imperceptible.


    Aside from some special negative energy gathering places, as shadow creatures, what is more suitable than the underground world without sunshine?


    Because of this, Yeqi chose shadow knights and creatures as his scouts.


    At least, with these subordinates, when he needs to know something, he won''t become deaf or blind.


    Dong, Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Your lunch, my Lord!"


    Hildlin appeared in front of Yeqi with an absolutely rich and high-end lunch in the underground world.


    "Let''s go on!"


    He drank a mouthful of thick soup, tore off a piece of bread and put it in his mouth, Yeqi said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    All the bowing of dwarfs should be.


    ¡­¡­


    While ye Qi finished his [exploration] task, the consuls of the floating city looked at each other and didn''t know what to do¡ª¡ª


    "Your name, sir?"


    A consul asked, looking at the huge man in front of him.


    "I can''t say, but if you take me to ye... No, if it''s your majesty of dragon descent, he will tell you!"


    Bearing in mind his friend''s warning that he can''t disclose his name, the big man insisted on seeing ye Qi as soon as possible.


    After all, anyone surrounded by a group of wizards will feel impatient.


    In particular, after a lunch is disturbed, such impatience will add a point of anger.


    If the big man hadn''t confirmed that the other party didn''t have real malice, and was still a "subordinate" of his friend, he would have punched each other.


    However, even so, the big man at the moment is full of impatience.


    After all, the guys in front of us are very malicious and treat him as a criminal - although the big man is simple and honest, it doesn''t mean the big man is stupid.


    Some behaviors reveal the meaning of information, but the big man knows it.


    "Please tell me your name and I''ll tell you later..."


    As he spoke, the consul gestured.


    After seeing this gesture, some monitors began to gather here - it was obvious that they had regarded the big man as some dangerous elements.


    In fact, in recent times, there are definitely many such people.


    Therefore, if there is another one, it is definitely not an accident.


    "You should report the news here to those who can decide, not by such means!"


    The big man looked at the surrounding supervisor and gave the other party final advice.


    However, it is clear that such advice, in the eyes of the supervisor, is a provocation of red fruit.


    "Go!"


    With the order of a consul, supervisors poured in.


    Then, in the capital of the wizard Dynasty, the Wizards in the floating city saw the unforgettable scene of their life¡ª¡ª


    Countless supervisors, who had originally rushed forward, rose in the air, crossed a wonderful arc, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    And then


    Not only the supervisors, but also the consuls joined the sequence.


    Of course, there are countless patrol wizards.


    Like pyramids, wizards are stacked layer by layer - and their loud cries show that they are unimpeded.


    At least, at the moment.


    PS rushed to eat for several days... Some were shy... Decadent decided to cook noodles at home


    Noodles in clear soup or something. It''s OK to lay two eggs~


    Unfortunately, there is no lettuce or rape


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, jackkk2007, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1627

    "Stop!"


    A loud drink appeared in the floating city, and then came a very powerful Boxing - broken air ripples show how powerful the fist is.


    However, even if such a fist hits the big man, it seems to have no effect at all.


    In fact, for the big man at the moment, such a blow is like tickling.


    It feels like Ken.


    But as for pain?


    That''s really not at all.


    Hoo!


    Looking at the fist close to his chest, the big man took a deep breath, and his chest suddenly pushed out; Suddenly, the master of the fist was like those wizards before, straight across a beautiful arc and flew towards the stacked human pyramid.


    However, one thing is different, that is, in mid air, the attacker stumbled, fell directly and stood firmly in place.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the attacker standing steadily in place, the big man was surprised; But then he smiled casually - after all, this is the most prosperous era of the wizard Dynasty, and it''s no surprise that there are some real strong people; In fact, the big man is absolutely familiar with the strong men in the wizard age.


    You know, even after a thousand years, the prestige of the sixteen wizard emperors has not disappeared.


    "Can you take me to the Dragon Emperor?"


    Asked the big man.


    The other party''s extraordinary strength makes the big man think that the other party should have some more rights - the extraordinary men who intersect with the consuls and the men in front of them deserve the big man''s attention.


    At least, the other party is not ostentatious, but has "real talent and learning".


    That kind of empty and powerful, but no experience and skills, for the big man, it really disappointed him.


    Even, he had the illusion that no wonder the wizard dynasty would be destroyed by the seven heroes.


    "Are you looking for your dragon majesty?"


    The captain of the bodyguard looked up and down at the big man in front of him - the other party had the same huge body size as described by the Dragon King; However, the way of behavior is somewhat different. There is no sense of simplicity and honesty. On the contrary, there is a sense of defiance; It made him a little uncertain.


    "Do you know the snow night Archduke?"


    The bodyguard asked tentatively.


    In fact, this is what ye Qi told him when he left - the Duke of the snowy night. Jin doesn''t know what role he plays.


    However, this is definitely a key link.


    Because this indicates whether the other party is qualified to enter the Fortress'' Emperor ''.


    "Duke Li on a snowy night... Yes, I know!"


    The big man was stunned and immediately nodded - when she left, the female cavalry commander emphatically described everything she saw at that time, including the snow night Archduke.


    The big man certainly won''t forget the description of the female cavalry commander.


    "Then, please come with me!"


    The captain of the bodyguard said, turned and walked towards the transmission array across the bridge on the other side of Lorant. The big man followed up without hesitation - the other party mentioned the Duke on a snowy night and obviously knew something; As for Yeqi''s absence? The big man has nothing to worry about. He believes in the strength of his friends, including his strength of course.


    Watching the guard captain Kim leave with the powerful monster, the Wizards in the floating city breathed a sigh.


    In fact, up to now, even if they have participated in it, most people still don''t understand what''s going on.


    As for the snow night Archduke mentioned by the bodyguard?


    Although the other party is well known by the high-level Wizards of the wizard dynasty because of his dragon descent majesty, it is obvious that the other party''s reputation will not deter the monster.


    However, after hearing the name, the monster was obviously very obedient.


    This... Is really incredible


    The wizards, including the consul, looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The light flickered.


    The big man followed the bodyguard and went straight to the land of ice and snow - but such ice and snow had no effect on the big man at the moment, even if he was shirtless.


    Of course, the big man didn''t do it on purpose.


    It''s because of the previous battle - although he can ignore those attacks, his clothes can''t help it; After all, his clothes are not immortal sacred objects.


    "Is this the snow night principality?"


    The big man asked the bodyguard in front of him, looked around at the same time, and secretly compared it with a thousand years later. Then he gave a sigh of joy - no doubt, compared with the lifeless frost forest after a thousand years, the snow night principality at this time has more vitality.


    Looking at the smoke, the soldiers patrolling, and the hunters wearing thick clothes but holding bows and arrows, the big man expressed his joy.


    For the big man, he likes everything alive.


    This is true of people, animals, even flowers and trees.


    "Well, this is the snow night principality!"


    Looking at the people around whom his Majesty the Dragon descendant focused on, the bodyguard nodded, and then looked at each other''s eyes. It was a little strange - as the bodyguard of the wizard emperor, Kim''s strength and ability were beyond doubt. At least, he could easily distinguish what joy was contained in the previous sigh of the huge strange man in front of him.


    That kind of admiration for "life" is obviously not something that a grumpy person can utter.


    However, the previous actions of the other party show that the other party is definitely not a kind person.


    Even the chief bodyguard of the wizard emperor was confused at this time - and of course, as the deputy of the "great emperor" of the fortress, Jin, who was in charge of the whole fortress, had not visited Lorant in a real sense for hundreds of years; Even if they return, they come and go in a hurry because of official business.


    He had no idea what Laurent was like now.


    Of course, he was recognizing some written messages.


    However, words are far from the "truth" that seeing is believing.


    After all, some "rhetoric" always appears for "deception".


    A hundred years is only a short process for transcendence and immortality, but for some people, it is a lifetime.


    The change of life is obviously huge.


    At least, the bodyguard was somewhat unexpected.


    However, these things were not expected by the bodyguard, but some things were handled properly by the bodyguard¡ª¡ª


    For example, what Yeqi ordered.


    With the big man, the bodyguard entered the snow night Castle unimpeded all the way.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Facing the snow night Duke sitting behind his desk, the bodyguard bowed very politely.


    "Captain Jin bodyguard!"


    The Duke nodded on the snowy night, and then looked at the big man.


    In fact, if placed in the crowd, big people are definitely the most prominent group of people - tall and strong enough to exceed ordinary people''s imagination.


    And, at the moment, I can''t send and receive freely.


    It always makes the big man a firefly in the night... Well, or to be exact, a lighthouse!


    At the moment, the big man was looking at the snow night Archduke without blinking - although the female cavalry commander had described it before, the big man was still shocked when he saw the snow night Archduke himself again.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    Even the expression of every move is very similar.


    If it is not confirmed that the female cavalry commander is indeed Lorant after a thousand years, the big man will definitely mistakenly think that the other party is walking with him.


    "That guy should have a relationship with me!"


    The inexplicable big man thought of what the female cavalry commander said.


    "The same face, breath and expression. If it doesn''t matter, it''s strange!"


    From the bottom of his heart, the big man commented on the "dishonesty" of the female cavalry commander at that time - obviously, the big man also knew some of the ideas of the female cavalry commander.


    After all, the female Archduke in front of him appeared with his friends.


    Unbelievable as like as two peas in the face of a woman who is a wife, she sees a woman who looks exactly like her husband.


    "Excuse me, sir..."


    The female Archduke looked at the big man who had been staring at him. She frowned subconsciously and wanted to scold; However, the next moment, she thought of something - Yeqi''s appearance when she first saw him and her swordsman''s appearance when she first saw her seemed very similar to the person in front of her.


    Therefore, the original inquiry changed at the next moment.


    "Ike, go and invite your Excellency the swordsman!"


    The female Archduke commanded her bodyguard.


    "Yes, Archduke!"


    The female Archduke''s bodyguard saluted, and then ran quickly to the outside.


    A moment later, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Then, old John followed the female Archduke''s bodyguard to appear in the hall. When he saw the big man standing there, old John was stunned.


    Similarly, I was stunned to see the big man of old John.


    For some of Yeqi''s partners, old John knows very well, especially for people with great characteristics such as big man.


    Although the big man hasn''t seen old John, he has the description of his friend Yeqi and the two photos he subconsciously collected. He is sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    Although compared with the photos, the swordsman at the moment seems a little depressed and untidy


    "Your Excellency!"


    Without calling him by name, the big man saluted.


    PS decadent said that it''s just spicy mix, not spicy hot


    You guys are all bad guys!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1628

    "I think this gentleman can be trusted!"


    Looking at the big man who whispered to each other with his swordsmanship, the female Archduke looked at Jin, the bodyguard of the wizard emperor, nodded and agreed.


    "According to your Majesty''s orders, this gentleman will stay here temporarily until your majesty comes back!"


    Said the bodyguard.


    "Do you know where he has gone?"


    There is a touch of worry in the words of the female Archduke - this worry is not because of the crisis, but between men and women.


    "I''m sorry, Archduke!"


    The bodyguard shook his head apologetically in the face of such inquiry.


    In fact, if he knew, without Yeqi''s orders, he still couldn''t tell the female Archduke in front of him clearly; After all, as the bodyguard of the wizard emperor, he has his responsibility.


    And he is obviously a person who regards responsibility as his bounden duty.


    Otherwise, he would not be the chief bodyguard of the wizard emperors.


    "Have a nice afternoon!"


    The female Archduke obviously understood why the bodyguard wanted to apologize.


    In this regard, she expressed her helplessness, but she did not entangle again. She just expressed her dissatisfaction with very polite words.


    Of course, such dissatisfaction is also deeply hidden.


    "Thank you for your blessing!"


    The bodyguard pretended not to understand. After saluting again, he turned and walked towards the big man and old John who was talking.


    "Sir, I think you need to stay here for a while... This is the order of your majesty longyi!"


    The bodyguard said so.


    "Well, if... Your majesty dragon comes back, please let me know!"


    The big man is still not used to calling his friend another identity.


    "Of course!"


    The bodyguard said with a little assurance.


    After that, the bodyguard once again saluted the female grand duke and turned to leave the snow night castle; Escorted by the chief bodyguard of the female Archduke, he left until he entered the transmission array of the bridge on the other bank.


    After the bodyguard left, the female Archduke stood up from her seat¡ª¡ª


    "Is he the same as you?"


    The female Archduke looked at her swordsman and asked.


    "Yes, Archduke!"


    Old John said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, in order to have a reasonable identity, the profiteer made up a very reasonable identity for him: the broken warrior was unwilling to follow a wizard, and then he was chased and killed by an angry wizard.


    The swordsmanship of old John and the situation at that time were very consistent.


    As for the profiteer himself?


    He became a pharmacist without much wizard talent. An occasional acquaintance inevitably involved him. Finally, he went on the road with old John.


    Until we met a large-scale fleeing crowd.


    Although such a lie has some flaws, it is perfect most of the time.


    If not, you can continue to hide everything after hearing the news of your disciples.


    Of course, even though the female Archduke saw the clue because of this, old John and the profiteer still insisted on the lies he had made up before.


    After all, the female Archduke is only skeptical, not conclusive evidence.


    In particular, after the female Archduke sent people to inquire about the refugees, the words of the refugees confirmed the "truth" of their words.


    Of course, both old John and profiteers know that the female Archduke is still doubting them.


    It''s just that I didn''t expose them because of something - in general, this is a kind, righteous and smart lady.


    Profiteers have made such comments more than once.


    And old John undoubtedly agrees with this evaluation.


    Smart and kind means that the other party finds something fishy, but because those refugees don''t expose them, and the sense of justice is her help to them.


    Obviously, old John was sure that if it wasn''t them but others who suffered such suffering, the female Archduke would also help.


    Just like now, the female Archduke naturally doubts the identity of the big man.


    However, they don''t get to the bottom of it.


    Smart women know how to keep their "charm" -- maybe she doesn''t remember the female cavalry commander too much, but her instinct makes her understand what to do to stay with Joe more smoothly.


    "He... What''s your name?"


    The female Archduke wanted to call the big man, but so far, the female Archduke who didn''t know the big man''s name had to be stunned.


    "My name is... Titan!"


    The big man said subconsciously.


    Suddenly, old John was stunned, and the female Archduke was also stunned.


    However, it is clear that the surprise of both sides is definitely not in the same direction¡ª¡ª


    "The ruler before the gods? Is it your name or title?"


    The female Archduke looked at the big man up and down, with a trace of curiosity on her face.


    "Both name and title!"


    The big man replied.


    Looking at the big man''s simple and honest face, the dignity of the female Archduke obviously did not allow her to chase and beat such people. After nodding, she turned and walked out.


    Obviously, the space behind him was given to two people who obviously had something to say.


    "Why do you call... Titan?"


    Old John inquired with some confusion.


    "I said it subconsciously... Is there anything wrong?"


    The big man scratched the back of his head and hands and looked innocently at Old John.


    "There''s nothing wrong... Just... Come on, I think you need to talk to my friend!"


    Old John wanted to explain, but when he found that he couldn''t organize words effectively, he immediately handed the burden to his good friend and profiteer.


    The profiteer claims to be a pharmacist without more wizard talents: siver.


    Like old John, who calls himself Moya, they all have independent rooms in the snow night Castle - however, compared with old John, who is a swordsman, the room space of the profiteer is much larger.


    After all, pharmacists need a laboratory.


    The open space needed by the swordsman is outside the castle.


    "Hey, Moya, I found some interesting things in the recipe left by that smelly boy... Who is he?"


    Looking at the friend who came in, the profiteer said subconsciously, but then he saw a big man who couldn''t be ignored - that huge figure, which couldn''t be ignored unless he was blind.


    "Tut Tut, let me guess, one of our smelly boy''s companions appeared in front of me..."


    After raising his hand and arranging a border, the profiteer kept looking around the big man.


    No doubt, such a look made the big man a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve seen swordsman and Evangelist!"


    The big man at a loss can only greet them with the etiquette of the demon hunter.


    Such a rigid approach obviously made the profiteer feel boring. He leaned on the experimental table, stretched out his right hand and pointed up and down: "didn''t Ye smelly boy say what to do after seeing me again?"


    Obviously, the profiteer wanted to make the meeting interesting.


    If he faces a small man, the whole scene will definitely become interesting.


    However, he is facing a simple and honest big man. Therefore, such a dialogue can only make the big man feel more embarrassed - scratching the back of his head.


    Of course, profiteers have to be glad they met a big man, not Ava.


    Otherwise, silence will become the eternal theme.


    "Well, we need to get down to business!"


    Old John stopped his friend''s joke. He solemnly pointed to the big man and said, "this great boy has just reported a name to our employer!"


    "What name?"


    Asked the profiteer.


    "Titan!"


    Old John answered truthfully.


    "TetA?! tut Tut, this... This... Really..."


    Hearing his friend''s answer, the profiteer was stunned at first, and then looked at the big man again. Moreover, compared with the joking eyes before.


    At this time, the eyes of profiteers are very sharp. They are different from the edge of swords, but more powerful.


    Although it was only fleeting, almost when the eyes of the profiteer looked over, the big man seemed to encounter the most dangerous opponent. The instinct of his whole body was a shock, all his muscles were twisted, and an inexplicable breath began to overflow from his body.


    Hoo!


    As the breath overflowed, the furniture and furnishings in the whole room seemed to be crushed and crushed.


    "Er! My strength has just increased a lot, and some are difficult to control!"


    Facing this situation, the big man scratched his head again and looked at Old John and the profiteer.


    "At least, it proves that your strength is good... In addition, my furniture and furnishings are antiques from the wizard dynasty that have experienced thousands of years. Both their commemorative value and their own meaning are enough to make them valuable; although you are a friend of Ye Qi smelly boy, it can not smooth the gap - this is an IOU for 100000 kimptons. Look at that smelly boy For the sake of the boy, I have erased the change, and the interest is within three points... "


    As he spoke, the profiteer took out a piece of parchment full of terms and conditions, spread it in front of the big man, and motioned that the other party only needed to sign the last part.


    The big man almost subconsciously took the quill pen from the other party.


    However, just as he was about to sign his name, old John was coughing¡ª¡ª


    "Ward, don''t forget our time and what is about to happen!"


    Old John said, pulled the parchment aside, then looked at his friends and disciples'' friends and asked, "you don''t want to wait here for thousands of years, and then go back to our times?"


    PS is so hungry... So hungry


    It''s raining outside. Decadent people don''t want to go downstairs, which means they are hungry and weak


    Thank you for turning 0920500 starting point coins, 300 starting point coins for wandering prodigal children, and 200 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1629

    "I don''t mind if you like!"


    The profiteer seemed to say it casually, but after seeing the serious eyes of old John, he couldn''t help raising his hands and said, "well, well, I was joking before. Now I really want to go back to our era, hold my wine glass, lean against my recliner, listen to my collected music, and guide the values of young people from time to time!"


    "Except for the last point, it is acceptable!"


    Looking at his friend who still had no shape, old John twitched at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at the big man helplessly and said, "Ward didn''t mean any harm, but in his character..."


    "Ye, told us!"


    The big man smiled simply and honestly.


    "Then, can you tell me how you came here?"


    Asked Old John.


    "Of course, I''m because..."


    The big man didn''t hide the slightest, and told all his experiences one by one.


    "Sure enough, it''s the relic... Damn it, what''s the relic..."


    After listening to the big man''s story, old John couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    "Similar to the existence of space-time corridor..."


    The profiteer tried to explain, but looking at the two people who didn''t know why, he couldn''t help but change another way - he picked up a piece of parchment, drew two dots on it, and then pointed to the two dots and said: "Well, it''s like these two points - they used to be on the same plane, but it''s impossible to touch or intersect, but an inexplicable force connects them!"


    As the profiteer spoke, he folded the parchment and finally made the two points coincide¡ª¡ª


    "Look, it''s like this - one point represents our time point, and the other point represents the time point here. When it coincides, we come here!"


    "How do we get back?"


    Old John asked again.


    "Tut, have you forgotten our current identity? Seven heroes, the great seven heroes, the seven heroes who overthrew the tyranny of the wizard Dynasty - the seven heroes who suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared... After completing our ''task'', the opportunity to go back will appear. At least, there will be one more partner in front of us?"


    "Welcome to our team - the emperor of Titans!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the profiteer said.


    "I should be the so-called king of the sword, you are the great sage, Darlan is the emperor of the Titan, and our female Archduke should be the knight king. Then where are the wind of the sun, the Lord of the shadow, and the most important hermit?" old John whispered, "don''t tell me that ye is a hermit!"


    "Of course it''s the smelly boy - the Dragon Emperor is the most consistent with the explanation of the hermit... Don''t you know what happened recently?"


    The profiteer looked at his friend in surprise, as if he were facing something incredible.


    "I know. It''s just incredible..."


    Old John frowned and did not finish.


    "Incredible? It''s incredible that we''re here. It''s really normal that something happens again - at least, according to my understanding of Yeqi''s smelly boy, if he really becomes the Dragon Emperor and knows his due identity of seven heroes, then what happened before is completely normal!"


    The profiteering merchant took it for granted. Even as he spoke, he pieced together a chair that could sit down, sat down and said, "gods, I''ve been disappointed for a long time - we just need to be neutral in the war between wizards and gods, and then complete our role... Don''t worry, your disciple will arrange everything!"


    "Gods and Wizards?"


    The big man was puzzled.


    "These things are not important. I''ll explain to you later - now, we just need to be unified: find Ye Qi, the smelly boy!" said the profiteer. "As long as we find Ye Qi, there will be an explanation for any problem... At least, we can better control the current situation!"


    "But ye is not in the floating city, nor in the so-called fortress!"


    The big man asked, scratching his head.


    "Of course I know, so we need to find Yeqi''s whereabouts, and just according to my understanding of Yeqi''s smelly boy... He will certainly leave a backhand - remember the bodyguard of the wizard emperor? And our female Archduke? I think these two are the key points we need to cross examine!"


    The profiteer said with a smile.


    "Female Archduke, I think I can try to persuade!"


    Said old John.


    "Then I''ll take over the bodyguard!"


    Said the profiteer.


    "And me?"


    The big man looked at the two men who were leaving.


    "If you don''t mind, help me clean up my room?"


    The profiteer waved his hand and said it casually. Then the whole man disappeared.


    Leaving the big man standing alone, scratching his head and looking around at the mess around, he was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, we need some lizards to load the goods, and enough food and water!"


    Hildlin, like other dwarfs, like a wordy housekeeper, stood in front of Yeqi, took out a long list and began to explain one by one.


    "Give it to you!"


    As always, Yeqi gave these to each other.


    The dwarf expressed his gratitude, but also his concern - after all, he knew very well that they were not caravans in the real sense.


    But someone with some other purpose.


    Although this purpose is more than a sun in the eyes of some city leaders, it is like rebellion in the eyes of some city leaders.


    Therefore, camouflage has become a must.


    But hildlin was very worried about whether his disguise was smart enough.


    After all, in some cities filled with secret arts and divine arts, camouflage is difficult to play a role.


    Therefore, hildlin, who claims to know everything in Wade city at this time, is worried.


    Yeqi is a different look¡ª¡ª


    Looking at a biography written in underground lingua franca, although the reading is still a little dull, it doesn''t have a problem for ye Qi to read it through.


    Undoubtedly, after a week''s study, with a strong memory, Yeqi has begun to master another language.


    Of course, the biggest harvest is definitely not this.


    [exploration degree: 15%]


    Yeqi''s greatest achievement at the moment is the progress of the exploration mission.


    There is no doubt that the friendly dwarf city Lord has quite good collection and knowledge. At least, ye Qi is satisfied with a week.


    In contrast, he gains more in the wizard''s fortress.


    After all, it took more than three weeks for Yeqi to increase his progress to 10% in the wizard''s fortress.


    Of course, this does not mean that wizards are inferior to these Dwarfs - obviously, this is a joke. It can only be said that the place where the dwarfs are located gives them convenience.


    Because of this convenience, Yeqi insisted on his original plan: to travel the whole underground world.


    Fill the knowledge you can obtain into the progress of the whole [exploration task].


    Complete the promotion of your level as soon as possible.


    Of course, Yeqi didn''t stop the progress of the body of law - in fact, with the help of his contractual partner, the completion of the body of law was far beyond any time.


    In contrast, it feels like filling a bottomless hole.


    Now Yeqi can clearly feel the completion of the body of law all the time - but it still takes quite a long time to complete it in a real sense.


    At least, that kind of "perception" needs to be improved.


    No doubt, no one can help with this feeling¡ª¡ª


    "That''s all I can help you!"


    There was nothing wrong with the words of his contractual companion.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the disappearance of the other party again, at least for some time, the other party was quite reliable.


    Pop!


    When the last page was finished, ye Qi closed the page¡ª¡ª


    "Hildlin!"


    Ye Qi shouted for his guide in the subsequent journey.


    Compared with a stunned guide without independent thinking, hildlin, who is quite famous in Wade, is obviously more suitable for such a position.


    At least, the existence of each other in several city states and villages near Wade city can reduce some unnecessary troubles.


    Kindness and fraternity!


    Such words basically don''t exist in the underground world.


    Neutrality is the biggest concession.


    Even, the emergence of neutrality is rare for the underground world - in some books, the underground world is a quagmire filled with negative energy and evil. Anyone who falls into it will be swallowed up, at least not extricate himself.


    Yeqi would not believe this.


    However, after experiencing some things, he had to believe that the environment would not change, only himself.


    Such words are very suitable for Yeqi''s current situation - and the only thing he can do is to keep his heart; Therefore, Yeqi still showed a little kindness to the Lord of Wade city who had a slight change but did not implement it, but still helped him in some places.


    "Return it to our Lord, and thank him for everything he has prepared for me!"


    Yeqi smiled and handed the book to the dwarf. Then he pointed to the team composed of five underground lizards in front of him, as well as one of the dwarf soldiers, especially the basket full of food and water.


    Obviously, the Lord Wade was very generous.


    Of course, the "source of plague" standing on the back of an underground lizard is the biggest reason.


    PS is sunny ~ ~ ~ the eleventh day is coming soon. The decadent new book "the tower of Emerald" goes on the shelves on the eleventh day and asks you for a guaranteed monthly ticket~~~


    Decadent, thank you very much~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1630

    "Norda city is a city-state similar to wade City, under the command of axe king. Your Excellency axe king is a powerful dwarf. Every time you face those mind grabbing demons and drow, your excellency is in front. Moreover, your excellency axe king is very forthright. We take enough goods and will be welcomed by him!"


    Hildlin, the dwarf of Wade City, sat on an underground lizard and carefully introduced Yeqi''s next destination.


    "Are there enough books there?"


    Yeqi asked.


    Obviously, compared with a forthright City Lord, he is more willing to see an artful one. After all, the latter will at least have a study to decorate himself.


    "Of course! There are more books there than Wade city... Your people are not only good at forging, but also there are some scholars among them - some of them have such a large study..." the dwarf nodded excitedly, and his fingers began to move again and again, but his short arm obviously could not describe the size of his heart, so, He simply stood up to make his picture bigger.


    "Well, I hope I''ll see a wide study!"


    Ye Qi nodded, expressing his expectation.


    However, the dwarf who wanted to explain to Yeqi the dwarves of Nuoda had to sit down - in fact, as a knowledgeable dwarf in Wade City, his favorite thing was to explain to the people around him what others didn''t know; Such a sense of achievement always fascinates him.


    Of course, in the face of Yeqi, hildlin can still distinguish between a sense of achievement and a small life.


    Step, step, step


    The heavy footsteps of underground lizards spread far from the underground "tunnel" extending in all directions, and such footsteps became the only sound source in the silent "tunnel".


    Half of the dwarf guards became Scouts of the team and began to explore back and forth.


    In fact, such exploration is absolutely necessary.


    At least, after leaving Wade City, Yeqi''s team has been attacked more than once.


    However, compared with the previous several times, this time is a little strange¡ª¡ª


    After the fluctuations that did not belong to his own team appeared, Yeqi immediately confirmed that the other party was strong compared with the members of his own team.


    If he doesn''t do it, the whole team will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Yeqi adjusted his sitting posture and prepared to expel these uninvited guests. In the underground world, even "expulsion" is full of killing.


    But the next moment, Yeqi changed his mind.


    Because he found that the attackers seemed to have no "malice".


    The assailants, but there is no "malice", which seems contradictory, but this is the fact - the dwarf bodyguards who act as scouts pass safely through the assailants... Or the location of the peepers; Yeqi was sure that none of the dwarf guards would survive once the spies took action.


    "Are you waiting for a better chance to catch it all? Or..."


    Yeqi thought about each other''s intentions.


    For Yeqi, no matter what the other party is, the strength shown in this way is not enough for him; Therefore, ye Qi quietly observed each other and motioned to the "source of plague" to keep quiet - for the "source of plague", its hearing and smell were enough for it to find those uninvited guests here.


    The team moved on.


    Moreover, Enron passed the peeping range of those uninvited guests.


    "Not us?"


    Yeqi thought so suspiciously, but then he put it behind him - in the underground world, assassinations and attacks happen countless times every day.


    Obviously, it should not be under his control.


    Moreover, even if he wants to control, he needs to ask whether the biggest one here agrees.


    Spider Queen is definitely a cruel guy.


    Ye Qi didn''t want to contact each other until the [exploration task] was completed.


    Similarly, his companion who was looking for the "dark girl" had no reply up to now. No doubt, he was also on guard against each other.


    Spiders are good at weaving webs and catching prey.


    The spider that can incarnate as a spider obviously has some habits - once it touches any silk thread on the spider web, then... Wait for the hunter to appear!


    As for the "fate"?


    Obviously, compared with the web woven by spiders, this is more advanced and hidden.


    At least, so far, Yeqi has not found any clues about each other - except for the mother tree, Yeqi knows nothing about each other.


    Moreover, even if it was the news of the mother tree, Yeqi only knew that Lorant, goldez and Xilu, the tree of the world supporting these three thematic planes, grew from the seeds of the mother tree; In addition, Yeqi has no more information; For example, Yeqi knows nothing about where the mother tree comes from and where the mother tree is.


    Even if he tortured the death in the sealed prison, Yeqi got nothing.


    Obviously, fate has some special means to make such torture useless.


    And Amun, who always knows everything?


    Yeqi was sure that his contractual partner was as ignorant as him.


    Otherwise, the other party would never be so anxious.


    The most terrible enemy is obviously the enemy who knows nothing - because it often makes you feel that the other party is invincible.


    In the face of such a situation, what Yeqi can do is to increase his strength more quickly.


    With more powerful strength, we are bound to have more ''Preparations''.


    It may seem inappropriate, but in practice, it is quite useful - at least, Yeqi has used this "preparation" more than once to tide over the difficulties.


    "Lorante, Goethe, Xilu - are supported by the tree of the world grown from the seeds of the mother tree. What is the world composed of the mother tree? A higher place? Or a nothingness?"


    Yeqi''s body fluctuated up and down with the steps of underground lizards, and at the bottom of his heart, so did the speculation about the mother tree.


    Until a crisp sound appeared¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Ding!


    Anyone with experience can know that this is the sound of a crossbow shot and the arrow nailed to the wall.


    Suddenly, the dwarf bodyguard in the whole team took out a round shield to block him, and his body was tightly against the huge underground lizard.


    Hildlin, on the other hand, shrank himself into the saddle bridge of the subterranean lizard, a tool similar to a saddle, but because it matched with the subterranean lizard, it had to be bigger and deeper enough for a child to lie in; The dwarf''s height is also just right.


    Hildlin, who was huddled in the saddle bridge, showed a pair of eyes and looked carefully at the direction behind.


    That''s where the sound of crossbows and arrows came from.


    The dwarfs present were all facing there, but there was no sign from the gray tunnel - not only there was no so-called human shadow flashing, but also the sound of crossbow and arrow firing was only the previous sound.


    However, the gnomes present will never think that this is their own illusion.


    "Send two people to see! Is our scouts still alive?"


    Hildlin hid in the saddle bridge and shouted at the dwarf guard.


    With such a cry, two dwarf bodyguards were immediately elected - in fact, the whole team had already made plans for such an emergency.


    Those who can be selected are the most alert and dexterous people.


    Especially the height of a dwarf makes dexterity to the extreme.


    Even ordinary drow dare not underestimate it.


    The people in the team held their breath and watched the two dwarfs step into the darkness behind them. When they reached the range of vision, their breathing was almost still after the two dwarfs were swallowed.


    Because after the two dwarfs disappeared, there was no sound of footsteps.


    Silence!


    Suddenly, the dwarf, including hildlin, trembled at the bottom of his heart; Even the most retarded people have a bad feeling at this time.


    Hiss!


    A bottle of medicine appeared in hildlin''s hand, and then he threw it straight out.


    With the low noise, a large area behind the team was illuminated, not a dazzling light, but something like moonlight.


    This is enough for the creatures living in the underground world.


    In this light, they clearly saw their missing scouts and the two dwarfs who went later - all fainted to the ground.


    The undulating chest proves that the other party is not dead.


    "Bring our men back!"


    Hildlin shouted - the potion lasted longer than expected. Similarly, in the light, the morale of the dwarf guards recovered again.


    Four Dwarf bodyguards with short swords quickly ran to their own people who fainted to the ground. Behind them were two dwarf bodyguards with crossbows and arrows - in case of any abnormality, the two dwarf bodyguards would shoot at the first time.


    However, contrary to the Dwarfs'' expectations, nothing happened during the period after the fainting companions were quickly dragged back, and the bottle of light potion had lost its effect.


    "My lord?"


    Subconsciously, hildlin looked at Yeqi.


    "Move on!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hildlin was stunned, but soon nodded - even if he was confused, the dwarf knew his current role: he was a collaborator, not a conductor.


    When the commander gives orders, he just needs to cooperate - that''s his task.


    The team moved forward again.


    Yeqi''s eyes scanned the abdomen of the last underground lizard.


    PS tomorrow is October 1, and the decadent new book "the tower of Emerald" will be on the shelves ~ ~ ~ ask you for support and protection~~~


    Thank the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, ~ ~ Purple.. feather ~ ~ the reward of the starting point coin of 100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1631

Poor decadence, all kinds of new books~~~


    Let''s go and support ~ ~ ~ recommendation, collection, subscription and monthly ticket are all decadent power~~~~


    Jade tower http: www.book3263701.aspx

 Chapter 1632

    The team set off again. Yeqi still sat on the wide back of the underground Lizard - unlike the saddle bridge loved by the dwarfs, Yeqi preferred comfortable chairs.


    Therefore, when starting again, there was an extra chair in the position where the saddle bridge should have been placed.


    Moreover, according to Yeqi''s requirements, it must be wide, with deputies on both sides and a depth that allows people to fully lie their back in it.


    Of course, the backrest also needs to have its due height and radian.


    Combined with Ye Qi''s requirements, this is certainly a strange chair. Fortunately, there are no skilled craftsmen in the dwarf, but the appearance of the chair is still very strange to the dwarf - however, if the wooden material is replaced with gold, inlaid with gemstones and added some thickness.


    This chair, or... Throne, will make all creatures familiar.


    After all, in the highest tower and the palace of truth, there are sixteen such thrones, representing sixteen wizard emperors.


    Yeqi had to admit that the original designer of the throne was really ingenious. After getting used to such a chair, it was difficult for him to get used to other chairs.


    Of course, if it was a softer sofa, Yeqi would not refuse.


    However, in the wizard age, although the sofa technology has some eyebrows, it is far less comfortable than the throne compared with the sofa technology in the free age.


    Even the gnomes'' imitation is much more comfortable than the prototype of those sofas.


    After all, even though the mat is thick and soft enough, ye Qi still feels uncomfortable.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    "The source of the plague" squats at Ye Qi''s feet. That kind of cry sounds just ordinary to ordinary people, but ye Qi is full of questions.


    Obviously, the actions of the previous "uninvited guest" were all seen by the "source of the plague".


    However, without Yeqi''s orders, "the source of the plague" did not dare to act.


    Facing the puzzlement of the "source of plague", Yeqi didn''t explain too much. He just smiled and motioned to the "source of plague" to take it easy.


    Ye Qi has his own speculation about this "uninvited guest".


    Yech did not forget the ambush in the "tunnel" - the ambush did not take action, not because they did not like his team, but because they were targeting someone else.


    However, it is clear that their goals are smarter than they think.


    Or... Cunning.


    And one thing can be confirmed... The dark elf who mixed into their team did not have the slightest malice.


    After all, according to the previous situation, if the dark elf was really malicious, none of the scouts and the later gnomes who went to explore could live back.


    And this is definitely not common in the underground world.


    Kindness, kindness.


    Such a word is impossible. Neutrality is the biggest concession.


    The previous behavior is absolutely kind in the underground world - and the kind dark elf in the underground world can only be connected with one: the dark girl who is being sought by his contract partner.


    If you want to contact the Spider Queen, with the help of the dark girl, it is naturally the best thing.


    If you can''t find the dark girl, then... It''s also a good choice to have the other party''s believers and sacrifices.


    At least, you can hear something about the dark girl.


    Therefore, Yeqi chose to remain silent.


    When will the other party come out?


    Yeqi won''t worry about this. After all, the distance between Noda city is not too far.


    In fact, the time to reach Norda city was one day earlier than hildlin gave - of course, it was not for no reason.


    Two teams of fully armed dwarves appeared in Yeqi''s team.


    These dwarves are the guards of the city of Noda and are carrying out their usual patrols.


    For the guards from Wade city to Norda City, these dwarves are naturally very welcome - in fact, any city-state will welcome businessmen.


    Even some cities controlled by demons will have businessmen.


    Of course, the premise is that you must have enough strength.


    It''s so common for black to eat black in the underground world.


    Because of the emergence of these dwarf guards, some dangers along the way can be ignored, and the speed of the whole team has been accelerated a lot.


    Hildlin, in particular, let out a long breath.


    Obviously, he is not good at fighting. He prefers his own laboratory to the dark tunnel.


    Therefore, he specially took out two pyroxenes as gifts to the captain of the two teams of dwarf guards - although they are not rare minerals, their natural love for minerals quickly saved the two dwarf captains into friends who hildlin talks about. Moreover, the friendship between the two sides is increasing rapidly with the witty conversation of the dwarf.


    Listening to the conversation between the two sides, Yeqi clearly realized that hildlin was not as "knowledgeable and knowledgeable" as he described himself. At least he was wrong about some things in Noda city. Although the two sides talked in underground common language again, Yeqi no longer knew nothing about underground language with the accumulation of time and his expertise.


    At least, he can understand more than half of the words.


    It is not difficult for Yeqi to guess the remaining half.


    However, Yeqi did not scold hildlin for such a thing.


    After all, judging from the dwarf''s performance, the other party has been trying to understand everything about Norda city - this is a good phenomenon.


    It shows that the dwarf knows what he should do.


    So Yeqi kept his silence.


    Of course, silence does not mean doing nothing.


    In fact, it''s impossible for Yeqi to do nothing at all - until he saw Norda City, Yeqi spent most of his time building and understanding the laws, and only a very small part of his time listening to the dialogue between dwarfs and dwarfs.


    "My Lord, Norda city is here!"


    The dwarf reported to Yeqi, who seemed to close his eyes, and began to arrange his men to escort his goods to the market - hildlin knew very well that although he had established a deep friendship with the two dwarf captains, once he entered Norda City, the other party''s help was still very limited.


    After all, there are other forces in Norda besides dwarves.


    At least, in the dwarf''s eyes, those dark elves are worthy of vigilance - although the dark elves in Noda have always claimed to be kind and are believers of the dark girl.


    But, almost by nature, hildlin had no liking for the dark elves.


    Of course, the dwarf would never admit it because he was once a slave to some dark elf.


    "We need to find a place to rest. After that, I need to visit the axe King Pavilion!"


    Yeqi opened his eyes and said as he looked at Norda city in front of him.


    In Yeqi''s opinion, Norda city is basically no different from Wade city where it was before. Except that the city wall is more tall and has more strong style, the overall layout is the same. They all start from the kind of market and spread inward. Several different houses live as people with different identities.


    It''s really easy to identify.


    "Of course, my Lord, please follow me!"


    The dwarf nodded again and again, and then went to Norda first.


    In fact, hildlin and the two dwarf captains inquired about the accommodation and food in Noda City, accounting for 40% of them. It is obvious that hildlin still remembers Yeqi''s strange requests from time to time.


    However, hildlin was not surprised by this.


    After all, in his opinion, the real big people are like this. Even his city Lord sometimes makes one or two excessive demands.


    Not to mention Yeqi''s existence?


    It can be said that hildlin will try his best to give it as long as he doesn''t want his life.


    The place to stay is not a hotel or tavern - there are no such facilities in the underground world, but a city guard house in Noda city.


    The vacant city guard station will become a temporary residence for large groups of businessmen at some time.


    Yeqi and his party are naturally not a large group of businessmen.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi and his entourage had plenty of goods. After a simple inspection, they went straight into the city guard station.


    While the dwarfs are busy setting up their stalls - right at the gate of the city guard station.


    The existence of the market makes it unnecessary for them to run around.


    Yeqi jumped off the underground lizard he was riding. Then he looked at the abdomen of the underground lizard and made no noise. The "uninvited guest" changed his ride a day ago.


    Obviously, the other party also knows where is the safest.


    The subterranean lizard, which is always used for food and water, is no doubt inferior to the subterranean lizard on which Yeqi rides, which is respectful to any dwarf.


    This gaze lasted about two minutes, and a shadow came out quietly¡ª¡ª


    "Did you find out?"


    This is a soft voice, short white hair, and black skin under the cloak, which makes people frown, but the female face makes it have a different charm.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded, but could not hide his disappointment.


    Although the reluctant dark elf girl (lady?) inherited all the talents of the dark elf, the other party''s short hair showed that the other party was definitely not a believer of the dark girl.


    Obviously, compared with the former, Yeqi pays more attention to the latter.


    Therefore, disappointment is inevitable.


    "What are you disappointed with?"


    Asked the dark elf girl.


    No doubt, Yeqi didn''t hide his expression so much that the other party could easily see it.


    "Something irrelevant and important!"


    Yeqi replied casually.


    For a stranger, Yeqi doesn''t think too much communication is a good thing, especially in the underground world.


    "People on the ground, I hope you really do as you said, if you have any..."


    The skin exposed at Ye Qi''s wrist is enough for the dark elf girl to confirm Ye Qi''s origin; However, because of this confirmation, the dark elf girl became more and more suspicious of Yeqi''s "disappointment" - just like the merchants who were dissatisfied after evaluating the goods.


    The merchant who regards people as goods is naturally not a good man.


    In fact, the dark elf girls who have lived in the surface world for some time are very aware of their value in the eyes of some surface humans.


    However, she used the machete in her hand to let those people understand what is the real value.


    Of course, the eyes she met before were more amazing than disappointed - however, it was because of the lack that the dark elf girl paid more and more attention to Ye Qi.


    The cloak that has been covering his face and completely unable to see his body shape, and a... Strange mouse pet.


    "Hide your head and tail, weird pets, and previous domineering... Powerful and evil surface people!"


    Almost instantly, the heart of the dark elf girl made such an evaluation to Yeqi.


    Therefore, instinctively, she opened the distance from Yeqi.


    Ye Qi didn''t care about this at all. He bypassed each other and went straight to his room - behind Ye Qi, the "source of plague" looked up and down at the uninvited guest, and his eyes showed contempt. Then, he followed Ye Qi into the room.


    For "the source of the plague," such contempt certainly does not come from looks.


    In fact, no one can understand the aesthetics of mice?


    "The source of the plague" is simply from the perspective of strength - and obviously, the dark elf girl who has not yet entered the legend is naturally despised.


    After all, the "source of plague" who has been with Yeqi since his birth has long been used to being filled with immortals and gods.


    As for legend?


    That''s just qualified.


    After all, if its strength is not as good as its own, the source of the plague does not think that the other party is qualified to talk to its own master.


    Simple and simple theory.


    However, it has been effective for a considerable number of times.


    However, the dark elf girl was so angry that even her wide cloak could not cover her chest, which fluctuated up and down because of fierce anger.


    blamed!


    She''s the captain of the Avengers of the West German family!


    The female god of death feared by everyone in West Germany!


    Unexpectedly, despised by a mouse!


    The dark elf girl looked at the back of "the source of plague" and thought about how to wave a knife and divide each other into two; However, the next moment, she gave a long sigh.


    Killing shouldn''t have been in her hands for a long time.


    Didn''t she come to Norda to stay away from killing and conspiracy?


    At the thought of this, the dark elf girl no longer cared about the strange surface man and the annoying mouse pet. She turned into a breeze and disappeared in the city guard station, running towards her destination.


    Believe in the temple of the dark girl!


    In several nearby city states, the only temple of the dark girl - in fact, the original Temple of the dark girl is rare, but it can''t reach this level.


    However, with the year of failure, after the spider was inexplicably strong, the temple of the dark girl became more and more rare.


    Of course, this also has a great relationship with the killing of those dark elves.


    Several inexplicable battles have greatly reduced the number of dark elves - some city states have been completely destroyed.


    Although I have been recuperating for several years, I still haven''t reached the original level.


    But even so, the spider is still not satisfied.


    She keeps giving orders every day, demanding fear, pain and killing¡ª¡ª


    Some dark elves would love to.


    And others began to get tired, and then they ran away!


    Just like her.


    However, she may be more special.


    Because, originally, she existed as a hunter to kill these defectors.


    I just don''t know when, as a hunter, she began to be gradually infected by these defectors and began to recall everything in the surface world¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps it was the reluctant eyes and expressions of those defectors when they were dying that made her curious.


    She began to explore what made these guys so nostalgic.


    Sunshine, breeze, grass, lake


    Everything seemed to be an illusion and began to appear in front of her, which made her yearn and chase.


    Finally, she did something she couldn''t believe.


    Betrayed his family and went to the temple of the dark girl.


    All the way, naturally, it was very hard and continuous pursuit. After she gave up killing, it became extremely difficult. Several times, she even risked death and life.


    If I hadn''t met that strange surface man, there would definitely be several hard battles to fight.


    Hum!


    Thinking of Yeqi''s dark elf girl, she snorted inexplicably.


    However, soon, the dark elf girl was attracted by the temple in front of her¡ª¡ª


    Without the blood after the massacre.


    There is no dark, cold negative energy.


    More of a soft feeling.


    A round of dark elf women dancing like a bright moon with a silver sword told Marlene Sid that her destination had arrived.


    But the next moment, Marlene Sid frowned.


    She found something wrong.


    No breath!


    Any breath does not exist!


    Whether it is the "divine brilliance" of the dark girl or the breath that many priests should have.


    Even the breath of life is gone.


    There was only a quiet one left.


    PS the new month begins. However, after the four chapters of the emerald tower and the five thousand words in the chapter of the demon hunter, decadent feels that he has collapsed again... In addition, he is allergic recently, his face is full of itchy spots, and he participates in endless wedding ceremonies on November. Decadent feels that he is already busy and dizzy


    In addition, ask for the support of the new book "the tower of Emerald" ~ ~ ~ the results are a little fluttering, and the decadent asks for subscriptions and monthly tickets~~~


    Thank you for the reward of 10000 starting coins of Liuli grey (decadent hand in hand, I still remember the brother Liuli who came back to reward on National Day) ~ ~ the reward of wandering prodigal son and tutle0920200 starting coins ~ ~ the reward of his lost heart and book friend 140922075615964100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank his brothers and sisters for supporting decadent~~~

 Chapter 1633

    "What''s going on?"


    The surprise at the bottom of my heart makes the dark elf girl instinctively alert. The experience of the captain of the avenger of the West German family plays its due role at this time.


    She walked lightly, hardly made any sound, and entered the temple through the skylight.


    The thick ash indicates that it has not been cleaned carefully for at least two weeks.


    Even spider webs began to appear on the statue of the dark girl.


    After passing through the front hall of the temple, the dark elf girl entered the second half of the temple and found that the situation was even worse - there was blood on the ground.


    Although the blood had dried up after several weeks, the mark still existed.


    When the dark elf girl checked the surrounding rooms and looked at the complete life items, but they were placed in disorder, her heart sank.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Even an ordinary person can see that there is something wrong here.


    Besides, he is the captain of the avenger of the West German family.


    Almost in an instant, the picture appeared in the mind of the dark elf girl¡ª¡ª


    A team of no more than 20 people suddenly attacked the temple.


    The priests of the temple were unprepared.


    Captured at the first time.


    The remaining believers, although they resisted, were obviously weak.


    However, the attackers did not come to kill, they obviously came to catch them alive; Otherwise, the amount of blood could not be so small.


    Moreover, in each other''s style, it is obvious that there will be no habit of burying bodies.


    Therefore, if there were real killings, there would already be corpses everywhere.


    But one thing is certain that the other party is quite careful and serious.


    The dark elf girl checked back and forth again. After she didn''t find any left clues, her frown was more and more locked.


    A group of unidentified attackers, powerful and cautious.


    Obviously, there is no worse news than this.


    The dark elf girl who originally wanted to go to the dark girl Temple stood there helplessly in the face of the empty temple.


    However, soon, the dark elf girl returned to normal.


    "Since there is no one here, go to the next one - although it will be far away, but if I bring the news here, the priests of those dark girls should be more willing to accept me?"


    Thinking of the happy place, the dark elf girl couldn''t help waving her fist.


    Suddenly, I decided such an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The source of plague looked at the food in front of him with a trace of complaint in his voice. It was obvious that the food that the source of plague came into contact with, which was used to the abundance of materials in the surface world and followed Ye Qi, the Dragon Emperor, must be carefully selected. Naturally, the dark green food in front of it, like ditch mud, could not satisfy it.


    "There is a shortage of food in Noda city again. Although the master of axe gold has tried his best to find a way, there is no better solution for the time being!"


    Hildlin looked at the ''source of the plague'' with a little anger, and there was a trace of panic in his voice.


    At the beginning, hildlin did not witness the scene at the head of the city, but other people''s reports and later watching made him have an extraordinary fear of the "source of the plague", even more than Yeqi.


    After all, Yeqi has always been quite gentle, intelligent and able to communicate.


    Far from being the "source of the plague", even communication is impossible.


    "Where''s our food?"


    Ye Qi frowned at the food that was a little better than "the source of the plague" -- a little better than the mud in the gutter. Of course, it''s not much better.


    Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to try such food.


    Although he once tasted similar foods at the demon hunter headquarters, they were quite nutritious; And these in front of you?


    Just smelling it, Yeqi can be sure that the only place for these so-called food is the trash can.


    "They were bought by the guards of Noda city - they gave three times the price!"


    Hildlin said with a wry smile.


    It is not forced to buy or sell. In the face of three times the price, and the other party is the guard of Norda City, even hildlin has no way.


    After all, he knew what they came to Norda for.


    Once you have a bad relationship with the guards representing the city Lord''s forces, you don''t need to talk about the next things.


    As a dwarf, he knows the stubborn temper of those dwarfs.


    Of course, if the big man in front of him is willing to kill, it is another matter.


    However, as a dwarf who is not good at fighting, hildlin would rather choose a more secure way to solve the immediate problems.


    So, he added immediately¡ª¡ª


    "This is an invitation. When I told you your intention, the guards took me to meet a special envoy of the city Lord. He gave me this invitation... And invited you to go to the city Lord''s house to meet Lord axe Jin at dinner!"


    As he spoke, the dwarf took out the invitation.


    Glancing at the invitation, Yeqi motioned the dwarf to put it aside. Then he continued to ask, "Norda is very short of food?"


    "Yes, although Norda city has minerals, it is very short of food... In fact, all city states in the underground world, except those shrouded by God''s grace, are very short of food, but compared with Norda City, Norda city is one of the most food deficient cities!"


    "So the guards of Noda city were so excited when they heard that we were a caravan."


    Hildlin nodded and answered.


    "Are there few caravans here?"


    Yeqi looked at the dwarf suspiciously.


    I''m afraid all businessmen can see the business opportunities here?


    Rich in minerals, food shortage.


    After the simplest barter, you can make a lot of money.


    Yeqi doesn''t believe that the shrewdness of those businessmen can''t be seen, especially when there are dwarfs among them - the shrewdness of dwarfs has always been recognized.


    "No, many. You should have seen the scale of the market before? However, the plague and war in Wade City obviously affected Noda city - although those businessmen wanted to make a lot of money, they didn''t throw their lives away... However, in a few days, other caravans will come to Noda city. The plague and war in Wade city will be over Rest, now the nearby city states should know something! "


    Hildlin explained, then paused, and the dwarf added, "but obviously, the price of food will rise again - at least five times as much as before!"


    "It will recover soon... But before again, do people in Noda need to enjoy such food?"


    Yeqi understands the falsely high price of grain after "hunger"; However, once a saturation is reached, the grain will naturally return to its original price.


    And it has nothing to do with him.


    After all, by that time, he should have left Norda city.


    However, during his stay in Noda City, it was obvious that his food could only be the "sludge" that could not see the raw materials.


    In this regard, Yeqi is very glad that he has achieved immortality.


    At least, immortality has basically said goodbye to food - Yeqi keeps eating habits and just wants to taste it.


    "At least better than starvation?"


    Facing Ye Qi''s question, the dwarf smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, the "source of the plague" understood the dwarf''s dialogue, and after seeing that its master had no response, it had to accept such food.


    However, after only one bite, the "source of the plague" gave up.


    As the "source of plague" that can treat all viruses and plagues as seasonings, it has never experienced what is called poisoning at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Lying on the ground, the "source of the plague" twitched back and forth, sending out bursts of groans.


    "Well, I think our dinner will be better!"


    Ye Qi looked at the "source of the plague" and couldn''t help saying that ye Qi admitted that the food in front of him was terrible, but it was definitely not enough to poison the "source of the plague".


    In fact, food that can poison the "source of the plague" cannot be made at all unless it exists at the divine level.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Suddenly, ''the source of the plague'' jumped up and shouted excitedly.


    Eh!


    Just as the "source of the plague" screamed excitedly, Yeqi subconsciously looked into the distance - the wave that had left before was approaching again.


    Obviously, there are some problems.


    After all, according to the other party''s attitude when he left, Yeqi didn''t hold the idea of seeing each other again.


    Similarly, Yeqi can be sure that the dark elf girl also thinks so.


    But now the other party is back again.


    Something unexpected must have happened.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The excited cry of the "source of plague" turned into disgust the next moment. Then the dwarf who had been looking at the "source of plague" immediately found a figure entering their yard and rushing towards their room.


    "Stop, drow!"


    Cried the dwarf.


    However, the dark elf girl obviously didn''t pay attention to the dwarf at all. She flashed past the dwarf and entered the room.


    "Here!"


    "She ran in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the dark elf girl entered the room, there was such a noise outside the city guard station and a clash with the dwarf guards outside.


    "Hildlin, expel them!"


    Yeqi felt the same familiar wave outside and soon gave the dwarf instructions.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The dwarf bowed, then ignored the dark elf that disgusted him, walked quickly to the outside, and summoned more dwarf guards at the same time.


    Of course, as a city guard, there will be no shortage of guards in the city.


    Even the controlled city guard, not to mention a pleasant transaction, so the dwarf guards give the dwarfs more convenience and protection.


    "Stop it, drow. What do you want?"


    The captain of the dwarf guard shouted.


    But the footsteps moved and stood with the dwarfs.


    "Sir, we have no malice, we are only chasing our traitors!"


    The leader of the dark elves stopped the commotion under his men, and then looked at the dwarves and dwarfs in front of him - as far as he knew, Marlene Sid had no friendship with dwarfs and dwarfs.


    It''s not very difficult for him to catch people from them.


    What''s more, even with friendship, what do you get in the underground world?


    As long as there are more interests.


    "Traitor?"


    The dwarf guard captain looked at hildlin.


    "How is it possible that we dwarfs don''t join the Convention of drow city!"


    The dwarf shook his head and said with certainty.


    In fact, there are not many gnomes serving the dark elves, but there are definitely many. However, hildlin will not admit it at this time.


    Although he didn''t know why Yeqi gave such an order, since Yeqi gave a big order, he had to finish it.


    Even if he is very curious.


    In the face of the determined dwarf, the dwarf guard captain had no doubt.


    After all, this caravan has rarely entered the caravan in Noda city for weeks. Therefore, while full of expectations, it is more vigilant.


    Under such vigilance, the dwarf guard captain can naturally confirm the composition of the whole team.


    All the dwarfs, except the surface man who looks more noble, are also a fat mouse, which is remarkable.


    As for the appearance of surface people in the underground world?


    It appears every year or every few years. Although it is rare, it is definitely not unique.


    What''s more, the other party has received the invitation from the city Lord, so naturally there is no problem at all.


    Dwarfs, surface people, fat rats.


    No dark elves.


    The dwarf guard captain immediately looked suspiciously at the dark elves in front of him - because he suddenly thought that he had not seen the priests of those dark girls in the street he was patrolling for more than two weeks.


    Although he doesn''t like these dark elves very much, the harmlessness of each other is certain.


    Of course, the rest of the dark elves, the dwarf guard captain, are not grateful - they usually bring killing, blood and fear.


    After all, that''s what each other''s beliefs are.


    After the doubt appeared in the bottom of my heart, the dwarf guard captain waved and immediately the dwarves surrounded him.


    "Withdraw!"


    Watching the dwarf''s action, the leading Dark Elf frowned slightly, then waved his hand and began to step back slowly.


    The machetes and long swords in their hands show that they will never be caught without their hands.


    Similarly, with the emergence of each other''s weapons, the dwarf''s Tomahawk also appeared in his hand.


    The battle between the two sides seems imminent.


    However, they all have restraint - casualties are undoubtedly what neither side wants to see!


    Until the gate of Norda, these dark elves began to quickly disappear into the darkness of the tunnel, and the dwarfs and dwarfs began to return to their respective positions.


    Of course, in order to express his gratitude, hildlin gave the dwarf guard captain two moonpyroxenes again.


    Outside the city guard station, calm was restored again.


    However, in the city, an inquiry has just begun¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me what happened to your injury?"


    Ye Qi pointed to a wound on the other side''s back. The wound was not big, only three or four inches, but it was deep enough to almost see the bones.


    Or... Pointing to the breath on the wound.


    In the underground world, ye Qi could not think of any other existence except the spider.


    And because of this breath.


    Yeqi will let the other party into his room and expel those pursuers.


    "Ambushed by those guys!"


    Answered the dark elf girl.


    Obviously, Marlene Sid didn''t understand Yeqi''s real inquiry.


    "I''m talking about the smell above. Don''t you feel the particularity?"


    Yeqi corrected his way of questioning and asked in a more direct way.


    "You mean spiders... Damn it, how did they do it? Did anyone else be sacrificed?"


    After being slightly stunned, the dark elf girl immediately felt the difference inside her body. Immediately, her face changed. Then she quickly said, "kill me, kill me... I don''t want to become such a monster!"


    "Monster? I think we can talk about it in detail!"


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and asked calmly.


    "You don''t understand, I don''t have time... I may become those monsters in the next moment!"


    The dark elf girl''s face was full of sorrow. She had seen how ugly she would be at that time.


    "Time? Don''t worry, there will be a lot!"


    Yeqi smiled and raised his hand and put it on each other''s back.


    PS spits blood!!! Spit blood!!!


    Double open good spit blood!!! Decadence means fatigue and sleepiness


    I really want to have a bed, soft, let me jump up... Fall into it, and then sleep until dawn!!!


    Then, eat all kinds of meat in your dream ~ no allergy, no tummy, no vomiting and diarrhea


    Decadent on the day before the national day, it is estimated that when eating barbecue, I don''t know what was involved in it. Overnight, it was like disfigurement. There were pimples on my face, red and itchy. More importantly, I didn''t dare to eat anything at the banquet for two consecutive days, so I just drank fruit juice


    What hurts is that we have to continue tomorrow¡ª¡ª


    Alas, I really feel like a tragedy


    Thank you for the reward of black 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920200 starting point coins, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1634

    Although pure [power of faith] is definitely not a good way to treat, dispelling the same [power of faith] is the best way.


    Yes, the small wound on the dark elf girl is mixed with malicious [power of faith] - although the way of use has changed, it has not changed much in essence.


    Therefore, under the greater power of faith, that kind of "wound" soon became a real wound.


    When the malicious [power of faith] was expelled, the emerald light appeared in Ye Qi''s hands - after the promotion of [emerald leaf] to riyao, the attack ability was strengthened, and the effect of adjuvant therapy became more and more outstanding. At least three times a day, it treated mild injury, two times moderate injury and one time serious injury, It''s far beyond carrying therapeutic potions with you.


    As the healed, the dark elf girl realized the mystery.


    Compared with the force of faith, it shows grandeur.


    The silent power of moistening things makes the dark elf girls yearn... Or love.


    "Is this a wizard''s spell?"


    The dark elf girl turned her head and asked Yeqi, who had returned to her position.


    "Similar! Can you tell me... The wound on your back?"


    Ye Qi nodded and didn''t stay long on this question about sacred vessels, but asked what he was interested in.


    "I was just careless and was ambushed by those guys!"


    Similar to the previous answer, it comes from the mouth of the dark elf girl again.


    "No, no, I asked in more detail - for example, how they ambushed successfully, they should be much weaker than you. Generally, they have no possibility of success, whether you are careless or not!"


    [blind fight perception] the fluctuation given by Ye Qi makes Ye Qi see the strength of both sides at a glance.


    "Why do you like to get to the bottom?"


    The dark elf girl seemed very impatient. However, she said truthfully at the next moment: "they have more weapons in their hands, and then they suppress me - if I still believe in the Spider Queen, this suppression will not exist, but believers other than the Spider Queen will be suppressed!"


    "What degree of repression?"


    Yeqi asked in more detail.


    In fact, this helps Yeqi infer a general standard.


    "About 70% of the strength!"


    The dark elf girl thought for a moment and replied.


    "Seventy percent, seventy percent of the Japanese Yao level, then the legend will be affected by at least twenty percent, and the impact on immortality should be minimal... Of course, that special weapon must be only one in front of you. If there are others, it needs another calculation!"


    Ye Qi thought silently.


    For Yeqi, it has long been a habit to put everything on the worst side at any time and be ready to divide it again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Qi, who has solved one of his doubts, asks another.


    "It''s a form of becoming a complete spider, completely losing my mind, leaving only the instinct of obedience... I''d rather die than let myself become like this!"


    The dark elf girl made it very clear.


    "Because of such a wound?"


    Yeqi continued.


    "Well, it''s because such a wound, even a scratch, will make you such a monster... It''s just a matter of time!"


    The dark elf girl nodded, with a thick fear on her face.


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    Yeqi looked at each other''s fear and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Of course, you haven''t personally experienced how terrible that feeling is - I saw a peer partner turn into this, and then slaughtered other peer partners!"


    The words of the dark elf girl were involuntarily raised, but then they were replaced by sadness.


    "So... Is it only effective for drow?"


    Yeqi began to ask his most concerned questions.


    "I don''t know!"


    This time, the dark elf girl didn''t give an accurate answer. She bowed her head and thought for a long time. Then the dark elf girl shook her head.


    "Well... When did this weapon appear?"


    After ye Qi tapped his fingers a few times, he changed his way of asking.


    "About two years ago!"


    The dark elf girl thought for a moment and answered positively. She said, "that''s the first time I saw this weapon. It comes from the mistress of the West German family. She used it to kill traitors and offer sacrifices!"


    "Two years ago..."


    Ye Qi pondered - for such a short time, he couldn''t help thinking of the time when he came to the age of wizards. Although there was still a gap between the two sides, it was not big.


    Especially for some gods, even more powerful than gods.


    A year or two seems like a flash.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qi''s meditation did not hide the dark elf girl. The latter looked at Ye Qi''s thinking and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand at will.


    "We are on the same boat now. We need to help each other!"


    Obviously, Yeqi''s prevarication made the dark elf girl dissatisfied, and her tone was raised again.


    "We''re just trading with each other - I got the news I want to know at the cost of treating your body... You see, life is priceless. No matter how much news I get, it''s priceless; so, it''s obvious that this is a deal I''ve accompanied and you''ve earned!"


    Yeqi explained in his own way.


    "Cunning surface man, are you really those greedy businessmen?"


    Undoubtedly, this explanation naturally aroused the indignation of the dark elf girl. She stood up and looked at Yeqi face to face.


    More than ten seconds have passed.


    There was no sign of concession.


    Ye Qi looked at each other with a leisurely look on his face.


    The dark elf girl, on the other hand, became rational after her initial anger, and her shyness began to rise from the bottom of her heart; However, the strength of her heart made the dark elf girl have no intention to give in.


    Another two minutes have passed.


    Ye Qi helplessly raised his hands¡ª¡ª


    "Well, as a man, I think I should be a gentleman... Can I admit that I am a greedy businessman?"


    Ye Qi said slowly, and the dark elf girl also began to ease her mood. However, when ye Qi''s last words came out, the dark elf girl''s anger suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart again.


    "Are you a scoundrel?"


    Cried the dark elf girl.


    PS was decadent and tried his best... But his body really couldn''t bear it


    Friends get married, skin allergies, or hormone dependent dermatitis


    In short, let the decadence be in a mess


    Today, that''s all... Please forgive me and don''t hit your face. After all, your decadent face is full of pimples, and it''s red and swollen


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, sdicsn, and the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1635

    In the face of such accusations, Yeqi shrugged again, without the slightest expression on his face.


    If it was a profiteer here, he would be surprised, because ye Qi was very much like him at this time - of course, it was not the similarity in face, but the look and temperament.


    Although not ten percent, but also three or four points.


    "Sure enough, the surface people are cunning!"


    In the face of Yeqi''s performance, the dark elf girl couldn''t help but say, and turned around to signal that she would no longer have any conversation with Yeqi.


    However, just ten seconds later, the dark elf girl turned around again¡ª¡ª


    "The temple of the dark girl and the dancing lady seems to have been ransacked. No priest, believer, or even their own divine light has disappeared!"


    The dark elf girl preached like a narrative.


    However, looking at her smart eyes, I knew that the dark elf girl didn''t think so.


    No doubt, she discovered Ye Qi''s mystery, and seemed to know something inside, trying to find out something.


    "The dark girl is obviously in trouble, so that her divine power is limited... However, so far, there is no news of her falling, so you don''t need to worry - as for her believers, it''s obvious that their gods are in trouble. It''s really unreasonable if they don''t help!"


    Yeqi doesn''t mind saying something that can be said.


    After all, as long as you are knowledgeable, these things are obvious. Even the drow in front of you can find the clue as long as you inquire patiently.


    "No, no, I found signs of fighting in the temple - at least a team of no more than 20 people suddenly attacked the temple; the Temple priests who were unprepared were captured at the first time; and the remaining resisters could not effectively organize any effective counterattack... The only lucky thing was that the attackers were trying to catch alive, No However, there will be no living mouth in the whole divine carving. Although all of them are missing now, it''s enough to give people a headache! "


    The dark elf girl told what she had seen and heard in the dark girl temple, which made Yeqi sit up straight for the first time.


    A bad idea came into his mind.


    However, it is clear that the idea is still somewhat abrupt; Therefore, Yeqi began to contact the shadow knights who inquired about him for the first time.


    However, even the shadow knights can''t spread all over the "dark area" in such a short time. They can only collect some news nearby.


    In such news, there is no information about these dark girl believers.


    Obviously, the attackers were very secretive.


    At least, it deceived the vast majority of people.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The dark elf girl looked at the contemplative Yeqi and asked - at the same time, she was secretly praising her intelligence. The mysterious surface man in front of her obviously had something extraordinary. At least, the other party should be able to help her solve her problems.


    "I thought of some bad things - the injury you just suffered, and the sacrifice and believers of those missing dark girls. Most of them are drow? Although we are not sure whether the special weapon is effective for other species, drow''s words must be effective?"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    With Ye Qi''s words, the dark elf girl was slightly stunned, and a look of panic appeared on her face.


    Undoubtedly, she thought of an extremely terrible scene.


    Countless monsters changed only by the priests and believers of the dark girl began to wreak havoc in the underground world.


    Just think about it, it''s enough to make anyone shudder.


    Although the underground world is chaotic enough, wars and plagues have not stopped, it still has its order, and many creatures are willing to abide by such order.


    And now, suddenly, there is a destroyer.


    Moreover, he is a very powerful destroyer


    The dark elf girl who had fought with those monsters knew that the monsters were powerful - even the most ordinary ones, which could not be resisted by underground creatures.


    If the "front" is a powerful drow, once transformed into such a monster, it is absolutely terrible.


    Even she can''t touch its edge.


    At that time, the whole underground world


    "No, no, they must be organized!"


    The dark elf girl almost subconsciously stood up and said.


    "You seem to have forgotten a little - what if the disappearance of the dark girl is also related to them?"


    Yeqi reminded each other.


    "Impossible, how can they be the opponents of the gods, unless... Spider Queen!"


    The dark elf girl immediately waved her hand. Obviously she couldn''t believe it. However, the next moment she was stunned and said in a very difficult tone.


    "Yes, that''s the one!"


    Yeqi nodded in agreement with the dark elf girl''s guess.


    "We must stop it!"


    The dark elf girl looked at Yeqi and said in a very serious tone.


    "You mean the Spider Queen?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, we must stop it, otherwise, the whole underground world will fall into chaos, and then the surface world, and even the whole Lorant, will come to an end!"


    Nodded, the dark elf girl said in righteous words.


    It is hard to imagine that adjectives such as "righteous words" would appear in drow.


    Especially a drow with blood on his hands - the breath of the other party. Yeqi can be sure that the other party is definitely not a kind-hearted person.


    Ye Qi sat there as if looking at a rare treasure and began to look at each other up and down.


    In the face of such eyes, the dark elf girl subconsciously took a step back, instinctively grabbed her skirt, shouted and asked, "what do you want to be, surface man!"


    "I''m just sitting here. What can I do?"


    Yeqi shrugged funny.


    "So, so... Did you agree to what happened before?"


    The dark elf girl asked with expectation.


    "Are you sure you''re not the eldest lady poisoned by knight novels?"


    Yeqi leaned back and looked at each other in a more comfortable position before asking.


    "What lady?"


    Obviously, such words are very strange to the dark elf girl.


    "Well, let me put it another way - do I look like a just partner? Do I have to fight the evil boss at the invitation of your protagonist?"


    Yeqi raised his hands and signaled his surrender.


    "What protagonist? Do you want to ignore the whole underground world and the surface world?"


    Although the dark elf girl didn''t understand the first half of the words, the dark elf girl understood the second half of the words very well. She questioned loudly.


    "Regardless of the underground world and the surface world?"


    Yeqi smiled. He first knocked on the armrest of his wooden chair. Then, when the dark elf girl impatiently wanted to speak again, he said, "then, excuse me, Ms. Zhuo, do you know the real underground world and the surface world?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if the dark elf girl is stupid, she knows that ye Qi''s question is not so simple. Therefore, she doesn''t answer it immediately, but looks at Ye Qi and waits for ye Qi''s answer.


    It cannot withstand a single blow, nor is it as fragile as you think. * even gods, they are relatively powerful! Even sometimes they are very weak, smaller than you think, and almost like worms!


    Ye Qi stretched out his palm, put the palm upward and made a closed appearance, as if there was something in the palm, but when the dark elf girl looked carefully, there was nothing; And such a result undoubtedly annoyed her.


    "Will you help or not?"


    The dark elf girl who thought she had been fooled shouted.


    "What price can you give me to help you?"


    Yeqi asked, leaning back in his chair with a hint of laziness.


    "I, I... Misunderstood you!"


    After several consecutive "I" words, the dark elf girl turned and was ready to go outside.


    "I''ve been invited by axe king, the Lord of Noda city. After a while, I''ll see him - as the Lord of Noda City, I think he should know some specific information about the disappearance of those dark girl priests!"


    Looking at each other''s back, ye Qi said slowly while knocking on the wooden handrail.


    With Ye Qi''s words, the dark elf girl''s original firm steps suddenly became hesitant.


    About three or four seconds later, the dark elf girl stamped her foot, turned and walked back.


    "You won!"


    Said the dark elf girl.


    "So you''re ready to pay the price?"


    Yeqi looked at each other with a smile.


    "What?"


    The dark elf girl looked at Ye Qi for some unknown reason.


    "Please, you don''t think I will ''free'' and bring you into the city master''s house of Noda city?"


    Ye Qi looked at each other strangely.


    "Rogue, cunning, you treacherous merchant on the surface..."


    Stunned, the dark elf girl cursed loudly, and there was a uncontrollable momentum.


    "If you say one more word, no matter what price you pay, I won''t take you in!"


    However, with Ye Qi''s words, the other party closed his mouth tightly and dared not say a word, but the resentment in his eyes was like a burning flame.


    "Very good. I like a quiet environment. Come on, let''s think about the price you need to pay..."


    Yeqi leaned back in the chair and said in a more comfortable position.


    Hearing such words, the dark elf girl was more ashamed and angry than the anger in her eyes.


    As soon as PS got home, he was decadent and said without stopping for a moment


    However, it still hasn''t reached 5000 words... Only 3000 words. Please forgive me again


    There is also a decadent face, destined to be disfigured - drinking traditional Chinese medicine, adjusting work and rest, quitting smoking and alcohol, decadence can be tolerated and done, but they have to avoid eating


    I''ll go. If you can''t eat meat, what''s the meaning of life?


    So, that''s it. It''s a big deal. When you go out and wear a mask, you don''t scare others.


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1636

    In the Rock Hall, ye Qi entered here as the leader of the first caravan to transport food to Noda city and accepted the banquet of the city master axe gold¡ª¡ª


    This is a very dwarf aesthetic hall.


    The rough, thick stone walls and metallic minerals are placed on the surrounding shelves like works of art. Candles with thick and thin adult arms and butter torches become the lighting of the whole hall. There is no smell of magic crystal - dwarfs prefer flame.


    This is hildlin''s explanation.


    However, the dark elf girl on one side despised this explanation.


    "What''s your problem, Ms. Marlene Sid!"


    Facing the provocation of the dark elf girl, the dwarf did not tolerate it.


    In fact, when he saw that Yeqi had no special meaning for the dark elf girl, the tolerance of the dwarf for the drow was always zero.


    If it weren''t for strength, he would definitely look good to each other.


    As for why?


    In addition to those bad memories, there was also the "sour" that the dark elf girl appeared from time to time, which stimulated the dwarf.


    "No, shorty!"


    The dark elf girl said quite impolitely.


    For this dwarf who has always been hostile to her, if she is not determined not to hurt the innocent, the dark elf girl will definitely let the other party realize the sharpness of the machete.


    "Briquette, what are you talking about?"


    The dwarf pulled out his ears as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Shorty, does your height even affect your hearing?"


    The dark elf girl fought back.


    "It seems that your skin is dark and your IQ has been lowered. You can''t understand what I said, coal ball!"


    The dwarf obviously refused to show weakness.


    The tense atmosphere between the two sides became tense at this moment.


    Ye Qi seemed not to see it at all. He stood quietly and waited for the arrival of the master here - no matter the dwarf or zhuo''er had a real impact on him. Ye Qi naturally wouldn''t intervene.


    Moreover, Yeqi is feeling the fluctuations here.


    That vague feeling made Yeqi narrow his eyes. However, there was no more time for Yeqi to continue his investigation¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome all of you!"


    The majestic voice came out of a short but very strong body - axe gold, the city Lord of Nuo Da, with a beard and long hair that all dwarves have, and a whip tied at the temples. The fine steel armor shrouded the low body, but the strong arm showed the strong strength of the other party.


    The helmet is held at the bend of the arm, forming a bulging arc, so that everyone who sees it will express their surprise.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Axe gold stood there laughing with the characteristic boldness of dwarves.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lord!"


    Hildlin stopped quarrelling with the dark elf girl when axkin appeared. He saluted and greeted the Lord of Norda city as a special envoy of the caravan, and introduced both sides.


    "This is the adult I follow: Joe!"


    The dwarf reached out to introduce Ye Qi, and ye Qi continued his pseudonym.


    As for the dark elf girl?


    The dwarf deliberately ignored the past.


    Similarly, such neglect is not aimless - at least, the axe gold city Lord doesn''t care.


    It can be seen that the dwarf city Lord doesn''t like the drow family very much.


    The dark elf girl was not surprised; After all, before she came here, she had already inquired about the general situation of Norda city.


    I''ve heard a lot about the dwarf city Lord.


    Apart from fighting bravely, it is forthright to people.


    Of course, such a forthright, in the face of the drow family, is at most not to expel the believers of those dark girls.


    Although it seems to be treated differently, even harsh.


    However, after the original means of revenge against the city master who accepted the believers of dark girls, axe gold is completely magnanimous.


    After all, there is no guarantee.


    Are there any spies among the believers of the so-called dark girl.


    Although it was only once, it was such a time that the city states in the "dark area" were vigilant. Even the city states that originally welcomed the believers of dark girls began to reject these dark elves who pursued light and kindness; After all, they can''t tell whether these dark elves are really chasing light and kindness or waiting for the blood and fear after lurking.


    With such an example, the dark elf girl''s indifference to axe gold is naturally no accident.


    After all, the best thing is that the other party didn''t take out his axe to force her to leave


    "Guests, come here!"


    Axe gold strode to one side of the hall.


    Compared with the height of each race in the hall, the height of the side hall corridor is in line with the dwarf.


    Hildlin certainly has no problem.


    The slender dark elf girl did not feel uncomfortable.


    Only Yeqi had to lower his waist so that his head would not touch the flower board that day - obviously, there were basically no people of other races in such a corridor.


    The master of axe gold in front is still talking, and hildlin seems to be the best listener. He keeps silent most of the time, and occasionally says a word or two, which makes the atmosphere of the whole conversation more harmonious.


    However, the dark elf girl is a little different.


    She was looking around warily.


    This is not a discovery, but an instinct, or... A hunch.


    The existence of walking on the edge of danger for a long time will gain such ability, as long as you don''t die.


    The next moment, the dark elf girl turned her head and looked at Yeqi.


    In the eye, she saw Ye Qi''s indifferent smile.


    "You also found something wrong?"


    The dark elf girl lowered her voice and asked in a voice that only two people on both sides could hear.


    "Some!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "What about that?"


    Asked the dark elf girl.


    "Go on and see what our axe gold city master wants to do!"


    Yeqi said casually.


    "Don''t you worry about danger?"


    The dark elf girl asked hurriedly.


    "Worry, but do you think you can quit now?"


    Ye Qi smiled and squinted at each other.


    Suddenly, the dark elf girl was dumb.


    There is no doubt that when they step into the city master''s house, they can''t exit safely again, let alone here?


    PS notebook blue screen in the morning. It''s almost noon when it''s finished. Then, it''s code words. It''s almost 4 p.m. when we have lunch


    I didn''t sleep until more than three o''clock last night. I got up again at seven o''clock in the morning


    All kinds of irregular work and rest, irregular diet


    Decadence is really a little tired... That''s all for today... Let decadence rest for two more days, and then we''ll get back to normal!


    Decadent, thanks!


    Thank Liu Jinyi for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting coins, the reward of 100 starting coins for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent. Bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1637

    The narrow corridor finally came to the end after more than ten minutes¡ª¡ª


    A wider place than the previous hall appeared in front of Yeqi and his party.


    "Basement?!"


    Looking around and feeling the humid environment around, the dark elf girl said in surprise.


    She didn''t feel any change before, just like walking on the flat ground, but now she has gone deep into the deeper underground.


    At least nearly a hundred feet deeper than the first underground world.


    "Deception perception..."


    The dark elf girl looked around uneasily.


    In fact, as her best instinct, the dark elf girl rarely made such mistakes, especially when she was absorbed - she was on guard as soon as she entered the city master''s house.


    "Hey, surface man, did you find it?"


    The dark elf girl looked at Ye Qi, who remained indifferent beside her, and asked in a low voice.


    Yeqi didn''t answer such questions. His attention had seen something that shouldn''t exist here¡ª¡ª


    "Lich?"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes and began to think at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, the previous breath came from here.


    Very weak, but very clear.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    The dark elf girl pulled Yeqi''s clothes.


    "It''s the beginning!"


    Yeqi said in an unconventional way.


    "What?"


    Before the dark elf girl could react, everything in front of her had changed¡ª¡ª


    The axe gold city master suddenly fell to the ground with a stiff body.


    A trace of green smoke emerged from him.


    Hildlin, who was talking to axe king, was stunned at first, and then screamed the next moment.


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    The dwarf climbed to Yeqi''s side.


    "Hide behind!"


    The dark elf girl whispered to the dwarf, and then two slender machetes appeared in her hands, while the dwarf drilled back quickly.


    Hildlin didn''t run away. After all, if he stayed here, he didn''t even have the qualification of cannon fodder.


    It''s better to stay away and wait for the opportunity to prepare some medicine.


    "Quack, quack..."


    A deep, hoarse, owl like laughter appeared in the whole basement and echoed in a very special way.


    "Fresh material is coming again! Good, fresh material!"


    Another sound came up.


    "This time it''s mine!"


    The last sound went up.


    Three figures appeared in the basement in this way - not suddenly, but slowly in a faint way.


    It''s like a ghost.


    The soul fire in each other''s eyes shows the same characteristics of each other and dead creatures.


    Lich, a form of transformation when the caster faces the limit of life.


    However, compared with what Yeqi knows.


    The three lichs in front of us are somewhat different.


    Yeqi only glanced at the trace left by his body shape and skull to be sure that it was drow.


    Yeqi would not be surprised if he encountered such existence after a thousand years.


    But now, in the age of the wizard Dynasty, if there is a Zor lich, it is definitely not a small thing; After all, the Lich of human wizards has only appeared for less than hundreds of years.


    Moreover, as a wizard emperor, ye Qi can be sure that such a conversion method, although not completely, is also top secret.


    Simply put, it is impossible for the underground world to know such a transformation in a normal way.


    The emergence of the drow Lich... Seems to explain some problems.


    "What is this?"


    The dark elf girl was swept by the sight represented by the flexible fire of three drow lichs. Immediately, she excitedly beat a cold cicada. The trembling feeling of the soul is definitely not an illusion.


    It''s as like as two peas who are seen after seeing a cat.


    Undead creatures are natural enemies to the living.


    "Lich!"


    Yeqi answered simply.


    The dialogue between Yeqi and the dark elf girl seemed to annoy one of the lichs¡ª¡ª


    "I need fresh experimental materials, but I will make you suffer!"


    The drow Lich on the left roared loudly.


    The remaining two drow lichs made a similar voice of approval.


    No doubt, these three drows were not good people before they died. After they were transformed into undead creatures, they seemed to get worse. At least, they began to enjoy torturing people.


    "Did you control axe gold without killing him or attacking other dwarves in order to attract more people?"


    Yeqi suddenly spoke.


    "Experimental materials don''t need curiosity!"


    The drow Lich faced such a question, which seemed to be bitten by ants. Suddenly, a green flame appeared in its hands.


    With a cold flame tail, the green flame rushed straight to Ye Qi.


    "Be careful!"


    The sense of crisis in the perception made the dark elf girl shout loudly, and subconsciously grabbed Ye Qi''s skirt and was ready to open Ye Qi.


    "Stand here!"


    Feeling the goodwill of the other party, ye Qi smiled and motioned to the dark elf girl. As soon as his arm was slightly smooth, he took the other party behind him. Then, he calmly faced the flame.


    Boom!


    The green flame burst out, and then the laughter of the drow Lich¡ª¡ª


    "Wail, wail! It will be the best accompaniment here!"


    Another drow Lich shouted.


    The remaining one was trembling with excitement, as if expecting something.


    However, their expectations are doomed to fail.


    There was no wailing, let alone wailing.


    A faint voice rang¡ª¡ª


    "Really? If you like wailing and wailing so much, let me help you!"


    A white flame suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    The next moment, cover it with three drow lichs.


    Immediately, a cry of pain appeared.


    The three drow liches tried to extinguish such a flame by magic, but they were helpless - although it was not the golden flame of the sun, nor the extreme flame of the sun.


    However, the most basic solar fire has the characteristics of burning soul and ignoring ice and water.


    And with Yeqi''s strength at the moment, as long as he wants, the fire of the sun seems to be controlled by instinct.


    Although, it will consume the power of faith.


    PS is itchy on his face... Tired on his body


    All kinds of pits


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1638

    The white flame brings light and warmth to the dark and humid underground.


    Without the cry from the soul, it would be desirable¡ª¡ª


    "I have a lich subordinate. I appreciate it very much. First, it has the knowledge you don''t have. Second, it knows what it needs. Even, it can be regarded as a scholar... In your soul, I only see destruction and favor for fear!"


    Yeqi seemed to be talking to himself.


    With such words, the fire of the sun became more and more fierce.


    Almost instantly, he burned the three lichs in front of him to ashes.


    "You killed them?"


    The stunned dark elf girl returned to her senses for a long time - although the dark elf girl had already guessed Ye Qi''s strength, any guess was far less than what she saw at the moment, which was shocking.


    Three guys who made her feel extremely dangerous were killed in this way.


    It''s so powerful!


    However, even if it is powerful, it can''t shock the dark elf girl too much.


    Because she thought of something¡ª¡ª


    "How can you kill them? We need guides? Do we expect axe gold?"


    The dark elf girl pointed to the dwarf in a deep coma, with an angry face.


    "Do you think they''re dead?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile.


    "But they have been burned to ashes! Is it..."


    The dark elf girl wanted to say something more, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at Yeqi''s chest with feet - obviously, since she saw Yeqi, Yeqi''s chest with feet made her never dare to underestimate the surface people in front of her in a real sense.


    "How can you think of the foresight of adults, drow!"


    The dwarf who had just run back to the corridor appeared again. He stood on Yeqi''s side and scolded the dark elf girl loudly.


    "A guy without the slightest force!"


    Unable to face Yeqi, but in the face of the dwarf, the dark elf girl directly poked hildlin''s most feared place.


    "Asshole!"


    The dwarf was furious at once, and two green potions appeared in his hand, a look of trying hard with the dark elf girl.


    "Hildlin, take care of the axe King City Master. You stay here for the time being!"


    Yeqi naturally can''t let the dwarf and zhuo''er really fight. When the atmosphere between the two sides is strong and they are about to fight, Yeqi said directly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After bowing down, the dwarf glared at the dark elf girl and ran to the city master axe gold of Norda city.


    Yeqi walked in one direction of the basement.


    Previously, when three lichs'' died '', there were new fluctuations here.


    The soul box is the secret of the Lich''s immortality.


    If there is no real destruction of the soul box, the Lich will not die - Yeqi knows this very well, so he will kill the bodies of the three lichs without hesitation.


    He needs to find the other party''s soul box.


    Of course, these soul boxes need to be "nearby" - if it is too far, Yeqi doesn''t have much time to pursue.


    Now it seems that Yeqi''s luck is quite good.


    The soul boxes of the three lichs are placed in the city master''s house in Noda city.


    No doubt, in the eyes of the three lichs, this is a quite safe place.


    In other words, they subconsciously think that this should be their nest - although they only seize a moment, Yeqi can still see the existence of the three lichs, and what ideas have been instilled into the three lichs.


    Disorderly, tyrannical and cruel.


    The former can explain the confusion in their discourse.


    The latter can explain the other party''s behavior.


    In fact, such behaviors are not their own in some aspects, but are instilled, just like instinctive behaviors.


    To such an extent, the "maker" has already made a deep study of the field of soul, or... Simply replace it with the power of faith.


    If it is the power of faith, it is not difficult.


    There may be some big consumption, but it is much better than the effect of self-study.


    It seems that there is no other "divine choice" to do such a thing in the underground world except the "Spider Queen" - after all, except the dark girl, the gods of the underground world have long been swallowed up by the Spider Queen, or... Simply fled the underground world.


    In short, the dark girl is left in the underground world at the moment after removing the spider.


    Now that the dark girl has no news, it seems to indicate that the "Spider Queen" is about to complete the "unification" of the underground world!


    His contract partner once told him that the madness after the spider always existed in her origin, and then the "swallowing" made her madness more and more thorough.


    If there is any sense of restraint at the beginning, it will become unscrupulous after swallowing the first underground God.


    Like a mad dog!


    This is the evaluation of his contractual partner.


    Yeqi now has a deep understanding of this - he has only seen the fragments of the instilled soul, and has admitted that his contractual partner''s statement is even better.


    In the face of such an opponent, we naturally need to be careful.


    The other party is different from death!


    Death seems crazy, but it becomes unscrupulous because of the absolute assurance. Therefore, it seems a little crazy.


    However, the Madness Behind the spider is very thorough.


    The other party doesn''t need to care about "fate". Even if "fate" gives help, it doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Because of her madness at the last moment, she just wants to release it completely at this moment.


    For example¡ª¡ª


    When a cat catches a mouse, it won''t eat it immediately, because it hasn''t played enough.


    After the spider, it seems to be in this state.


    Therefore, she would indulge the dark girl - otherwise a strong divine power, a weak divine power, there is no comparability at all.


    "Spider Queen..."


    Yechimo murmured, but his steps didn''t stop.


    "Wait for me!"


    The dark elf girl shouted behind her, and then she caught up.


    However, ye Qi didn''t deliberately wait for each other and continued to walk forward at a uniform pace.


    "Hey, we are partners. Shouldn''t you wait for me?"


    Said the dark elf girl.


    "Partner?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and shrugged.


    At that moment, little man, big man, AVA and... Amun flashed in his mind. After that, there were even demon hunters such as the Lord of the six towers and Enid.


    "You''re a little worse!"


    Instinctively, Yeqi sighed.


    PS drank cold water in the morning, hurt his intestines and stomach, and ran to the toilet all day


    T.T


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, your lost heart, and the reward of mini Qiqi 100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. Bow again and thank your decadent brothers and sisters for supporting decadent~~~

 Chapter 1639

    "What do you mean?"


    The dark elf girl''s voice raised.


    Obviously, the "poor" in Yeqi''s words directly stabbed the drow with extremely strong self-esteem.


    However, Yeqi did not give an explanation, but walked towards another passage in the basement - the fluctuation of the three drow lichs came from here.


    Of course, it''s not just the fluctuations of the three drow lichs¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you explain it to me..."


    Following behind Ye Qi, the dark elf girl was stunned by the scene in front of her before she finished her words.


    Stumps, broken arms, cross flow of internal organs.


    If you have to describe it, there is only a slaughterhouse.


    And several drow heads, like melons, fruits and vegetables, were placed one by one on the shelf.


    "What are these?"


    Even the dark elf girl, the revenge captain of the West German family, could not help trembling.


    "Those believers who disappeared in the dark girl temple, sacrifice!"


    Yeqi replied.


    Then he kept walking around the slaughterhouse corridor.


    In the back, there was a wide room divided into several small squares, in which several drows were breathing. When Yeqi appeared, these drows didn''t even respond.


    Even after the dark elf girl appeared, they just looked at each other, and then they recovered.


    No matter Ye Qi or the dark elf girl is familiar with such a performance.


    People who have been tortured for a long time will look like this.


    "They should be the person you''re looking for!"


    Yeqi pointed to the drow whose index was less than ten and looked at the dark elf girl.


    "Yes!"


    The dark elf girl nodded and walked towards one of the cages.


    The believers and sacrifices of the dark girl in the cage had no response at all. Even if the dark elf girl opened the cage and untied the shackles for them, it was normal.


    After glancing at the dark elf girl, ye Qi walked slowly towards the three places where the soul box was stored.


    That is a bookshelf.


    Of course, no one will read a book on it. There are only various specimens - specimens of organs, heads and limbs, including dark elves, dwarves and dwarfs. If Yeqi is not mistaken, several others are mind grabbers; Human beings have only one or two of a few.


    Undoubtedly, this is a very "rich" and "complete" collection.


    If the collection is replaced by something else, Yeqi will definitely express his admiration.


    But after these things?


    Dean spilled a white flame in his hand.


    Suddenly, everything fell into the fire - light and warmth began to fill the cage, and this warm power restored the prisoners in these cells.


    But no one spoke.


    They, they watched Yeqi silently, walked into the secret room behind the bookshelf and took out some things inside. Even when the dark elf girl took them away, they were so silent.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with them.


    "Their power seems to have been plundered..."


    The words of the dark elf girl were full of worry.


    "What''s expected!"


    Ye Qi, who was observing the soul box, was perfunctory at will.


    The soul box is not the three in the imagination, but one - moreover, it is very simple, without the slightest wizard''s prudence and aesthetics. It''s like finding a container at random and talking about those things and pouring them in rudely.


    Ye Qi expressed a trace of emotion about this.


    He once again understood the abnormality of the three lichs.


    Even other beings, if the soul is treated like this, it will definitely become abnormal even without the instillation of those memories.


    After all, the soul is strong and fragile.


    The strength lies in their persistence, which even God can''t ignore.


    Fragile is because they only need a gentle touch, they will collapse, separate and dilapidated.


    The Spider Queen obviously didn''t treat these souls well.


    Maybe... Because of the dark girl believer?


    Yes, the bodies of the three drow lichs are the believers of the dark girl - but later, they were washed by the Spider Queen and instilled new things.


    Such indoctrination is not only a simple indoctrination, but also has a brand on it.


    It belongs to the brand behind the spider.


    Therefore, instead of destroying the soul box at the first time, Yeqi prepared a more secure way.


    However, before that, Yeqi contacted his contract partner again.


    The result is the same as the previous connection.


    No word.


    If not for the power of the contract, Yeqi confirmed that his contract partner had nothing to do, he would even think that something had happened to that guy.


    "What the hell are you thinking? I''m discussing things with you. Haven''t you heard?"


    Ye Qi''s distraction once again aroused the dissatisfaction of the dark elf girl. If she didn''t need to take care of the emotions of the tortured prisoners, she would definitely roar.


    Looking at each other''s faces, Yeqi was very sure.


    "You want to help them?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Don''t you see?"


    The dark elf girl asked angrily.


    "They''ve been tortured and their bodies have been hurt - I think you can discuss it with hildlin. His medicine is still good!"


    Yeqi suggested.


    "That dwarf? Can''t you? You helped me before. You can treat such injuries. They must have such injuries, right?"


    The dark elf girl first frowned, and then suddenly thought of something. She began to look at Yeqi with expectation.


    "As I said before, the rescue was a deal, and we no longer owe anything... And I don''t think I need to treat them - because you can''t pay what I want!"


    "Profiteer! Profiteer! Profiteer on the surface! Don''t you know compassion?"


    Ye Qi''s straightforward words undoubtedly made the dark elf girl angry. She could no longer suppress her anger and roared again and again.


    "Compassion? Of course... But a deal is a deal!"


    Yeqi imitated old Ward''s tone, said slowly, and waved his fingers at the same time.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    After staring at Ye Qi fiercely for more than ten seconds, looking at Ye Qi with an indifferent smile, the dark elf girl asked compromise.


    "Me? I need to know some secrets, legends and even human geography of the ''dark region''. I want to know everything I don''t know!"


    Yeqi chuckled.


    PS can''t eat meat... No strength to code


    Can''t drink... Can''t sleep well at night


    T.T

 Chapter 1640

    "Would you like to treat us if I could tell you something you don''t know?"


    A prisoner in the numb journey suddenly stopped his steps and turned to look at Yeqi. Several zhuoers beside her also stopped. However, he did not join his companions. On the contrary, he persuaded his companions¡ª¡ª


    "This is a trap!"


    "We can''t believe these guys who are more hateful than demons!"


    "They are the root of chaos!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, these remaining drow must have encountered similar things before, so that their vigilance is quite strong, even to the point of camouflage themselves.


    Yes, it''s disguise!


    Look at the numbness before. If that''s true, how can you have such a sensitive response now.


    Of course, it''s not all disguise.


    At least, except for the four drows in front of him, the other half really collapsed under torture, or... In the experiment.


    Undoubtedly, the three drow lichs are only semi-finished products.


    To complete a real lich, we naturally need other experiments, and there are no other experiments except these drow.


    "It depends on what you can tell me... She''s here to pursue you. She''ll see axe gold later - of course, it''s not the controlled axe gold, but the normal axe gold. There you can get all the answers you want. After that, we can talk about our deal!"


    Yeqi didn''t rush to say anything or promise anything.


    After all, he now has the absolute initiative.


    Although if these drow didn''t say anything, Yeqi would also contribute to the treatment, it''s far from as good as it is now.


    After all, the sacrifices of some temples are famous for their erudite records.


    Especially when they can communicate with their gods, they will gain more knowledge that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    In this regard, Yeqi expressed his thirst for knowledge.


    Not just for the thirst for knowledge to complete the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Axe gold entertained Yeqi again.


    Very enthusiastic. He is a forthright and enthusiastic dwarf. When facing his life-saving benefactor, he showed much more enthusiasm than usual.


    As for how to see it?


    Just look at the barrel in front of each other.


    Four or five wine barrels higher than axe gold are placed there, which proves axe gold''s mood - in fact, axe gold will be distressed if his wine cellar is empty at ordinary times.


    But now, he can only be happy and happy.


    I''m glad I didn''t die and I''m glad I was saved.


    "I miss the wheat wine on the surface! It''s a pity that those guys are too greedy. We..."


    The drunken axe gold fell on his seat, and his loud snoring echoed in the hall, and his words were just stunned.


    However, ye Qi is clear about what axe gold wants to express.


    After all, as a wizard emperor, Yeqi knows many things that ordinary people don''t know¡ª¡ª


    The war between wizards and aliens, not all aliens participated.


    Although most of the aliens participated, a few left the battlefield.


    Perhaps because they hated years of war, or because of their love for peace, or for some other reasons, they took their people away from the battlefield.


    Some went overseas, looking for islands in the endless sea, even the legendary East.


    Others simply went underground and rebuilt the city with their own ability to reproduce.


    No one knows what happened to the aliens who went to the East in the end.


    Because it''s so mysterious that even the gods can''t step on it, even. Most people don''t think that''s the same as Laurent.


    Although you can see it, it is like a mirage, completely untouchable.


    However, we can see the aliens going underground.


    They will also trade with surface creatures from time to time to bring underground news.


    It was not until the Wizards created the floating city that everything became closed - the ground exits guarded by the Wizards would not be approached by any alien.


    Because the wizard guards there have only one way to treat the creatures that appear underground: kill them.


    Therefore, underground materials are extremely scarce.


    In particular, similar wines are the most scarce for dwarves.


    As for the wine underground?


    Dwarves don''t think those things are real wine.


    Ye Qi can fully imagine the expression of the axe gold city master when he woke up and faced his empty collection.


    I''m afraid you want to cry without tears?


    Yeqi guessed like this.


    "My Lord!"


    Hildlin walked up to Yeqi, lowered his voice and said, "I don''t think we should believe those drow. You know, in the underground world, drow poetry should not believe!"


    "Dwarf, I heard you! You guy!"


    The dark elf girl shouted. Suddenly, hildlin immediately hid behind Yeqi and retorted, "I just heard that you and those drow were discussing to deal with adults... Can you deny it?"


    "We''re just going to discuss how to make a deal! Do you understand?"


    The dark elf girl pleaded loudly. At the same time, she emphasized again, as if she wouldn''t prove her innocence if she didn''t do so.


    Yeqi ignored this.


    In fact, he clearly heard the discussions between the dark elf girl and the drows before - even if the other party lowered his voice.


    For Yeqi at the moment, as long as he wants to listen, the voice of the whole underground world can''t hide from him.


    It''s just that it''s too uncomfortable.


    The feeling of countless voices ringing in your mind is like throwing a grenade in your ear.


    It''s definitely not just ears, but also brains.


    Yeqi tried once and didn''t want to try again.


    Yeqi is not surprised that the dark elf girl can quickly integrate into this group of drows - first of all, the dark elf girl is a drow who is determined to be good. Both sides have the same aspirations and race. If they can''t integrate quickly, it''s surprising.


    Of course, ye Qi doesn''t care about the words that the dark elf girl keeps mentioning her cunning, treachery and so on.


    After all, Yeqi knew that was what he showed.


    As for why?


    It''s not just for fun, it''s just for a layer of camouflage.


    He needs to show his greed and cunning, so that those who see him can understand that this is not an absolutely dangerous or unable to win over.


    This is particularly important in the underground world.


    At least, it will reduce some unnecessary trouble for him.


    Kind and principled, it is always a rare species in the underground world.


    "Well, let''s talk about our deal!"


    Yeqi looked at the drows and said so.


    "We need proof that you can cure us!"


    The drow who first spoke to Yeqi once again acted as a representative.


    "Of course, but it''s also part of the deal - my treatment must be paid as I want. Are you ready?"


    Yeqi shrugged and asked.


    "How should the remuneration be calculated?"


    Asked the drow.


    "Of course, it depends on my feeling..."


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair! It''s all blackmail - no one is sure how much you need. What if you''re greedy?"


    Before Yeqi''s words were finished, the dark elf girl shouted like this.


    Even when I said the last sentence, the doubt in the eyes of the dark elf girl had become a firm guess.


    "Fair? I never said I would be fair here? If you think it''s inappropriate, you can find someone else, and I will continue my journey... I don''t think we need to waste any more time if we can''t reach a transaction intention between us!"


    Ye Qi looked at the dark elf girl with a strange appearance. The latter was speechless.


    The dark elf girl naturally has nothing to say.


    Looking for someone else?


    Don''t say whether there are others, even if there are, I''m afraid the price they can''t afford; After all, this is the underground world.


    What''s more, she can''t take into account the safety of other drow alone.


    Especially when the other party loses strength and the remaining half are confused.


    You know, in the slave market of the underground world, the price of female drow is quite high!


    Once they leave the city of Noda, they are bound to be watched by more eyes from the dark, even in the city of Noda.


    At least, the dark elf girl didn''t forget those who had been chasing her.


    Therefore, the dark elf girl did not dare to leave Norda city with these drows around her - the other party was in Norda City, because of the guard''s relationship, she would have some consideration.


    Once you leave the scope of Norda City, the other party will be absolutely unscrupulous.


    Therefore, even in the face of Yeqi''s request, she can''t refuse.


    "Hello, Mr. Qiao, can we start?"


    The drow''s representative gently patted the dark elf girl''s palm, comforted each other, and then looked at Yeqi.


    "Of course, but before that... I need to see the master axe gold''s collection, where I think I will get more knowledge!"


    As ye Qi said this, he went to axe gold''s study, while the dwarf on one side closely followed him - obviously, he knew very well what tragic results he would have if he stayed and faced the dark elf girl alone; Not when you die, but beating is certain.


    The collection of axe gold was a little unexpected.


    Of course, it''s not the good one, but the bad one¡ª¡ª


    Axe gold''s previous generosity has already told ye Qi that the other party is not a dwarf who is good at reading and collecting books.


    But Yeqi didn''t expect it to be like this.


    There are only a few books on ore, with two geographical introductions to it. The reason for the existence of the latter two books is that they are mixed with the introduction of nearby ore veins.


    After scanning the books, ye Qi picked up one of them and turned it over.


    If there''s anything to be thankful for?


    That''s these books. Yeqi hasn''t read them.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    After seeing ye Qi start reading, the dwarf immediately stood quietly aside, and then quietly matched with some powder and liquid medicine.


    Previous experience, and the danger of the dark elf girl.


    Made hildlin think he needed some self-defense guys.


    And medicine is naturally what he is best at.


    Of course, after that, you need to buy a crossbow.


    A small and powerful crossbow.


    It''s better to shoot continuously!


    The dwarf thought quietly as he proportioned the powder.


    PS ate some beef this afternoon. It seems that he is in a good state~


    Unfortunately... Too few, not enough to say, three or two people are gone, leaving only noodles and soup... Decadent wants another bowl... But the money in his pocket is enough for the bus home


    I can''t afford to eat goods! Food without money can''t hurt the most!

 Chapter 1641

    [exploration degree + 1%]


    The priest of the dark girl in front of her stopped talking. She slightly closed her eyes and rested - obviously, with each other''s body at the moment, memory and thinking are a burden, let alone telling.


    The green light appeared in Yeqi''s hand again.


    The healing effect of [green leaves] quickly recovers the physical strength and energy of the drow priestess in front of her again.


    "This drink is good for your injury!"


    Yeqi took out a healing potion prepared by hildlin and handed it to the drow priestess in front of him.


    "Thank you!"


    After another thanks, the priestess drow took the medicine.


    The dark elf girl who looked at the weak appearance of the drow priestess couldn''t help looking at Yeqi, who expressed his helplessness and shrugged¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not that I don''t go to treatment, but her request!"


    Yeqi said truthfully.


    "But can''t you help Tan Ruier alleviate some pain?"


    The dark elf girl frowned.


    "I''m already doing it. However, I suggest you advise Miss Tan Ruier - if I continue to delay, I''m not absolutely sure to treat her!"


    Ye Qi said so. Suddenly, a touch of anxiety appeared on the dark elf girl''s face.


    However, without the persuasion of the dark elf girl, the priest of the dark girl waved his hand.


    "Everything I do is for the safety of the goddess. What we need is to bear such suffering and win more time for the goddess!"


    The drow priest said slowly, and the drows sitting around nodded at the same time.


    Yeqi has no comment on this.


    Whether the other party suddenly changes the content of the transaction or the other party''s attitude at the moment, ye Qi doesn''t need to worry or hesitate.


    Because the current situation did not exceed his expectations.


    When Yeqi found that these drow bodies had the "silk thread" left by the spider, everything was doomed.


    Different from the indirect symptoms of the dark elf girl, these drow priests have a direct "brand" -- once Yeqi touches it, it will inevitably arouse the Spider Queen''s vigilance.


    However, this is not the reason why these drow refused treatment.


    The real reason is that once they recover, they will immediately "contact" with the dark girl - this is a contact after the shadow of an instinctive divine light.


    It''s like the call between mother and child.


    The Spider Queen''s purpose is exactly the same - she needs one or some guides to really determine where the dark girl is hiding.


    Yes, the disappearance of the dark girl is to avoid the spider.


    Spider was obviously angry at the disappearance of her only opponent, so she began to fight against each other''s believers.


    However, beyond the spider''s imagination, the loyalty of these dark girl believers is far beyond her imagination; Therefore, she had to use some other methods.


    Yeqi didn''t hide this. He said everything truthfully.


    And everything was expected by Yeqi.


    The believers of these dark girls still favor their own goddesses.


    "I don''t think you''re right to do that!"


    Yeqi said so.


    There is no hint of persuasion, just feeling it.


    "Sir, thank you for your help. We are very satisfied to have everything now... I think we can continue to start!"


    Tan Ruier, the priest of the dark girl, said.


    "Are you sure you don''t need another reward?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "That''s enough! We just need some self-protection!"


    The priest of the dark girl pointed to the healing potion in his hand and said with a smile.


    Yeqi never thought of seeing such a peaceful smile on a drow''s face.


    Therefore, ye Qi sighed gently at the bottom of his heart.


    Some original decisions have changed again; However, he did not say such a decision.


    In fact, some things don''t need to be said at all.


    Of course, some things must be ordered¡ª¡ª


    "Hildlin, I think you should make at least fifty such potions before we leave!"


    Ye Qi said to the dwarf not far away who was buried in making medicine on the experimental platform.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Without looking up, the dwarf replied directly; With such an answer, a prepared therapeutic agent appeared again in his hand and was placed in the shelf on the experimental table.


    In fact, there are at least 30 therapeutic drugs in the original shelf.


    However, the extremely weak drows need a potion every time. Therefore, at this time, there are only four of these potions.


    "Thank you for your generosity, but we can recover ourselves when we need about 20 - drow''s physique is still very excellent!"


    Tan Ruier expressed his gratitude.


    "More is better - if you don''t mind, you can say more things I don''t know!"


    Yeqi responded with a smile.


    The dark elf girl on one side muttered in a low voice: "hypocrisy of profiteers! Hypocritical guy!"


    Both ye Qi and Tan Ruier didn''t hear this.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days have passed.


    Hildlin broke away from his work of making potions. With Yeqi''s permission, the dwarf left his residence for the first time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to stay there.


    In fact, the dwarf was surprised to hear something he had never known. Even his jealousy of drow was diluted.


    However, one thing, he has already been put on the agenda¡ª¡ª


    crossbow!


    A lightweight crossbow that can be used with one hand and can be fired repeatedly at last!


    This is the plan that the dwarf decided a week ago.


    Although hiding behind the adult, he knows it''s safe, but he can''t hide behind the adult forever. Even, what if he''s not around the adult?


    So hildlin decided to find someone to take advantage of.


    Fortunately, this is Norda city.


    It is a city-state of dwarves. There are more than one skillful dwarves.


    Whether it''s cumbersome lock armor, scale armor or balanced half body armor, there are Tibetan goods here. With the permission of the city master''s axe gold, the dwarf wanders among the collections of dwarves.


    But


    The weapon in his mind has never appeared.


    There is no continuous crossbow, but facing the crossbow that neither of them can hold, the dwarf obviously chose to give up.


    At the moment, he is making his last efforts.


    "This is my treasure house. If not, then..."


    Axe gold city master looked helpless.


    Undoubtedly, as a dwarf''s friend, he did not find a weapon, which embarrassed the forthright dwarf; Even, he has proposed to build a weapon for his friend himself.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Yeqi and his party to leave again in two days.


    The spring of the crossbow can''t be made in three or two days.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I''m already grateful for doing this!"


    The dwarf bowed to the dwarf city master and expressed his gratitude.


    In exchange for the dwarf city master''s laughter, as well as the collection, all open to dwarfs.


    I have to say, this is the collection of the dwarf city master.


    Every weapon is brilliant, and every armor and shield are thick and solid. Just by the evaluation of both eyes, we can see the sharpness of weapons and the firmness of armor and shield.


    However, similarly, there is still nothing the dwarf needs.


    Although the dwarf''s exclusive weapon is similar to the dwarf''s height, it is very suitable.


    But... That weight, after the dwarf tried once, he didn''t want to try again.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    When the dwarf came back with a disappointed face, the dwarf city master also looked disappointed.


    However, just when they were disappointed, the "source of the plague" came out amid a loud noise.


    Squeak... Squeak


    The continuous cry shows the excitement of the "source of plague" at the moment.


    As for the source of excitement?


    Look at the continuous firing crossbow. It can be understood with the wind whining in the other party''s waving.


    "This is a crossbow, not a Tomahawk..."


    When the dwarf city Lord wants to explain something.


    Whoosh!


    For three consecutive sounds, the wooden man, as a target in the distance, was directly pierced through the center of the circle.


    Suddenly, the dwarf city Lord didn''t say a word.


    Even, the bottom of my heart is still a little happy.


    After all, Yeqi and his party found a suitable weapon in their treasure house and did not return empty handed.


    This is enough to show that he is not in vain.


    Thinking of the happy place, the dwarf city master couldn''t help smiling.


    This formed a strong sense of difference with hildlin, who was frowning on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The drow priest, who had recovered his basic ability, saluted Yeqi and left the room.


    And the dwarf who had been waiting immediately came in.


    "No harvest?"


    Yeqi asked.


    The dwarf did not hide his whereabouts from Yeqi.


    "Yes, sir! You see, my arms and legs are too thin to hold those weapons!"


    The dwarf lowered his head with a wry smile, looked at his arms and said.


    "Your medicine is still very good!"


    Yeqi didn''t want to attack the fellow walker, and clearly pointed out the other party''s strengths.


    "But when fighting..."


    The dwarf''s bitter smile became stronger.


    What is PS Bangbang chicken?


    Decadent looks very good and says... It seems a little spicy. The allergic decadent stands at the door of someone''s shop and finally doesn''t walk in


    T.T

 Chapter 1642

    "In the focus on combat capability, assistance is also very important!"


    Ye Qi replied naturally after he was slightly stunned.


    This is not the slightest perfunctory, but Yeqi''s most real idea - in fact, except for some examples like him, among the demon hunters, there are very clear marks for the battle sequence: main battle, auxiliary and facilitator, which constitute the most basic battle team.


    After that, there will be different changes according to the adjustment of personnel.


    However, the solid structure built by the three will not change.


    Therefore, the combat capability of any team is not a standard to measure whether it is strong or not, but a collective equipment.


    Of course, ye Qi, who has a system, has his own partners, but more often, he is alone; Therefore, his abilities will be more diverse, taking Sabre as the core, and then assisting others.


    However, Yeqi never had a bad view of the helper because of such a thing.


    In fact, yech welcomes any helper to join the team.


    Of course, that was in the age of freedom.


    As for the age of witches?


    Yeqi naturally won''t, but he won''t object to giving some advice to the other party, especially when the other party serves him.


    "My Lord, if I am on the surface, I will be honest with you, but in the underground world - if I don''t have combat effectiveness, it will be a disaster... The ease in Wade city makes me forget my previous combat skills, but I think it''s ok if I relearn now - the premise is that I need a crossbow!"


    The dwarf said sincerely.


    On the other hand, the "source of plague" once again pierced the doll as the target, and it seems that the "source of plague" likes such a game.


    It began to shoot back and forth.


    Then, there were bursts of cheering squeaks.


    "Like it?"


    Ye Qi looked at the dwarf and pointed to the "source of plague".


    "If the crossbow is suitable, I can do the same!"


    The dwarf said very firmly.


    "No, no, hildlin, you don''t understand what I mean - I mean, even if you do this, what can you do? Maybe you can solve general problems, but what should you do when you encounter problems? Believe me, the source of the plague can use a crossbow, but it doesn''t mean that it will use a crossbow when it encounters any problems!"


    Yeqi smiled and pointed out the dwarf''s wrong point of view.


    In this regard, the dwarf was stunned, and then he became speechless; Because it is very clear that Yeqi did not deceive him - ordinary enemies and ordinary continuous firing crossbows can be solved.


    But what about the slightly stronger one?


    You don''t need to be like the adult in front of you. Even the hateful drow, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it?


    Even the gate guard of Norda was enough to surprise him.


    Thinking of this, the dwarf couldn''t help looking depressed and desperate - even he began to doubt his original choice; If you don''t study pharmacy and exercise directly, I''m afraid you won''t be as helpless as at this time?


    "My Lord, what should I do?"


    The dwarf looked at Yeqi with a praying face. No doubt, he took Yeqi as a life-saving straw.


    "Keep going in your pharmacy... Potions can not only make injury drugs and poisons, but also have more aids - they can make you stronger, faster and even invulnerable..."


    As ye Qi spoke, he explained the basic part of magic medicine belonging to the wizard system to the dwarf.


    At this time, the "source of the plague" who was playing so hard that he stopped. In this way, people stood up and listened to Ye Qi''s story quietly.


    The process of telling is not long.


    If calculated according to the surface time, it is only about two hours.


    After all, it''s just some basic things. It can''t be too complex at all. If it''s not complex, it''s doomed to be short and direct; However, even so, the dwarf was fascinated by it - Underground potions and surface potions seem to be two unrelated branches, but they still have the same place.


    For example, some pharmacological and drug combinations.


    And these dwarfs are fascinated by the unknown - they chose pharmacy not because they had no choice, but because they liked it.


    Looking at the dwarf''s expression, Yeqi can understand.


    So he doesn''t mind the dwarf changing his original intention.


    After all, if you do something on the premise of like and dislike, you will get two very different results.


    Of course, it will take a long time for the dwarf to reach the level he described before - the mastery level is not enough, and the expert level is only an introduction, at least master level.


    Then Yeqi''s eyes turned to ''the source of the plague''.


    Compared with gnomes'' magic medicine, the "source of plague" is obviously more pure. The "source of plague" based on the power of faith undoubtedly starts from gnomes, and its development is very different from Gnomes - plague itself is an existence that makes normal creatures inaccessible.


    Except for some special existence.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    "The source of the plague" made a voice of doubt.


    Obviously, from the perspective of plague, it saw other things different from what Yeqi said, which made it feel confused and puzzled.


    After all, in its heart, Yeqi''s words and deeds are completely correct and a standard.


    "You need to face your path - it''s not the same as what I described, because I have already chosen my own path... A path that everyone and every existence will be different!" Yeqi said slowly. Then, looking down at the puzzled look of the ''source of plague'', Yeqi couldn''t help laughing and said: "Of course, this process is a little long and needs you to experience it slowly. Before that... What do you think of this?"


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    "The source of the plague" immediately made an excited cry, and raised the crossbow over his head and put it in front of Yeqi.


    "I prefer my matching gun. I''d better give it to you... What is the matching gun? It''s a similar weapon, but the explanation is very complicated... Well, I think you should have fun!"


    Yeqi wanted to explain, but there was no more appropriate language. Finally, he could only shrug his shoulders.


    Facing Ye Qi, who had no explanation, the "source of the plague" was not at all dissatisfied. Holding a crossbow, he ran excitedly to the target and started shooting again.


    When the dark elf girl came in, she saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    "Is everything around you so strange?"


    The dark elf girl scanned the excited "source of plague".


    "Are you here to say goodbye?"


    Yeqi didn''t answer, but asked in reverse.


    "Of course, do you think I will follow you to the next city-state? Don''t be too conceited, surface man!"


    The dark elf girl raised her head slightly and said with a trace of pride.


    "Well, well, then, have a nice trip!"


    Yeqi smiled and said his last goodbye.


    The other party''s departure is irrelevant to Yeqi. It is the greatest harvest for Yeqi to know the priests of those dark girls through the other party.


    As for more harvest?


    Yeqi expressed his innocence.


    He didn''t mean anything to happen again.


    Therefore, ye Qi expressed his joy at the departure of the dark elf girl.


    Although such happiness was covered up, it was still perceived by the dark elf girl.


    Women, or magnetic creatures, always have extraordinary perception of certain things, which is beyond the gods.


    "You seem happy?"


    The dark elf girl frowned and asked.


    "Of course, you see, you are weak and grumpy. Although you have brought me some benefits, I have also paid enough price - therefore, I am happy about your departure... Of course, if we meet again and you have brought me more customers, I will still be very happy!"


    Yeqi didn''t hide it, but when describing it, he said it in another way.


    And such a statement, obviously, is very... Hurtful!


    "You bastard, we''d better never see each other!"


    The dark elf girl scolded loudly, then turned and ran out of the room.


    "Oh, this is the best choice!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and leaned back into the chair again, flipping through the books next to his hands.


    Yeqi didn''t put down his books until he faced the drow priest who came in again.


    "Lord Qiao, you shouldn''t do this. Marlene is a......"


    "I know, I know everything, but I have to do this - I have my own reason, and please respect my choice! Nice to meet you, priest Tan Ruier. I think this will be a happy memory of my underground trip!"


    Yeqi interrupts the other party''s words and gives the other party a prompt to leave.


    However, it was obvious that the priest of the dark girl did not understand such a hint.


    Or... I understand.


    However, she had no intention of leaving.


    And this did not come from her own will - a breath of God began to appear on her.


    "Dark girl... Well, or your excellency, dancing lady, you are really not afraid of death!"


    At the moment of that breath, ye Qi''s eyes narrowed; However, the next moment returned to normal, with a touch of teasing in his tone.


    "Compared with the brave dragon sire, I''m nothing at all!"


    A strange voice, with a light laugh, appeared on the priest of the dark girl.


    The existence that can be attached to the dark girl priest is naturally the dark girl.


    Apart from this possibility, there is no other answer at all.


    PS originally wanted to eat Bangbang chicken, but finally chose lasagna


    Because a Bangbang chicken costs 35... Enough for three and a half bowls of lasagna. After touching the pocket, decadence has the wisest choice


    Thank you for the reward of 246 in the dark night, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1643

    Deep in the dark underground, in a room in Noda City, Yeqi looked at the dark girl attached to his believers and shrugged irrefutably about each other''s evaluation - the wizard emperor was also a mortal enemy to the Spider Queen; Although, the two sides did not really fight head-on.


    However, the attitude of the wizard emperors towards the gods has already explained everything.


    What''s more, under the control of fate, the Spider Queen has already become Ye Qi''s mortal enemy - even if the other party doesn''t know it.


    Therefore, if it is only about hatred, ye Qi and the dark girl are equal in the heart of the spider.


    The former is the identity of wizard emperor.


    The latter is similar to the existence of natural enemies.


    "Of course, your boldness is definitely not just here... I didn''t expect that the wizard emperor would unite with..."


    The dark girl expressed her surprise through the body of her believers.


    "Just a common enemy!"


    Yeqi explained casually.


    "No, no... you know, that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    The dark girl shook her head, indicating that she knew more than Yeqi imagined.


    "What do you think you should know?"


    Yeqi looked at each other and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Obviously, Yeqi began to re-examine the fleeing goddess chased by the spider. Similarly, he began to think about his attitude towards each other.


    After all, some things can''t be known by anyone.


    "Are you thinking about how to... Kill me?"


    The dark girl showed her "straightforward" side.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded directly.


    As for inner condemnation?


    Facing the gods, Yeqi thought he didn''t need such condemnation, as if the other party suddenly appeared in front of him at the moment - Yeqi certainly wouldn''t believe that the other party appeared without any preparation.


    Now, at least some believers of the dark girl who the Spider Queen can''t control at the same time have been "sacrificed".


    Only in this case can the other party dare to appear.


    There is no doubt that killing such "gods" does not seem to require inner condemnation.


    As for Amun''s help?


    Of course, there will be some, but Yeqi is more sure that the help of his contractual partner is absolutely limited, at most just a reminder.


    The rest needs to be done by the dark girl.


    After all, Amun''s attention is now focused on the ''fate'' behind the spider.


    Even, Yeqi guessed that the reason why his contract companion would help the dark girl was that he needed to observe the spider closely.


    It''s like the dark girl''s temptation to him at this time.


    Yes, it''s temptation!


    Yeqi felt the wave that began to accelerate after he nodded. He began to affirm that the other party didn''t know anything; Or... Should know something, but it''s all speculation.


    At least, before and now.


    After all, even if Yeqi shows his intention to kill, the other party just confirms some of his own guesses about the relationship between Yeqi and Amun.


    As for the real secret?


    If the other party really knows, Yeqi believes that with his contractual partner''s character, he will never let the other party be so safe.


    However, Yeqi did not restrain his intention to kill - he hated the other party''s attitude of being superior, as if everything was under control, and... That sense of contempt.


    God''s contempt for man.


    Yeqi thinks he needs to correct such contempt.


    At least, if they want to cooperate, he needs an equal face-to-face, not a gift like attitude.


    The cold feeling wrapped the dark girl in front of me.


    Although it was only attached to her body, the cold feeling intruded into her divine fire and made her subconsciously shiver - danger, unprecedented danger.


    Even when facing the spider, the dark girl didn''t feel such a sense of crisis.


    However, when facing the Dragon Emperor in front of him, he appeared.


    In fact, the dark girl was very clear about the things on the ground. Whether it was the wizard dynasty or the wizard emperor, the spirit had been carefully observed.


    That''s why she has such an attitude.


    After all, in her opinion, an immortal who has just become a wizard emperor, even if it is strong, can not be strong anywhere - although the application skills of the power of faith can be learned, the accumulation of the power of faith is a very slow process.


    Without hundreds of years of savings, it''s just a joke.


    If Abigail or the emperor of gluttony appeared in front of her, she was absolutely serious, not that kind of joking tone.


    Because the other party has the courage she must treat like this.


    As for the New Dragon Emperor?


    Obviously, the goddess thought it was unnecessary.


    But now, the dark girl found herself doing wrong - because she found something in Yeqi that she had to fear.


    The feeling like a long knife against the throat is really uncomfortable.


    Especially looking at each other''s eyes, the dark girl unconsciously began to escape.


    Although, at the next moment, the goddess stubbornly twisted her head and forced herself not to escape, her body, which had retreated one step, had already explained everything.


    "I think you need to explain your intention!"


    Ye Qi looked at the other party''s tough expression, but his body retreated and couldn''t help laughing - no doubt, this is the concrete expression of tough mouth and honest body.


    And it''s not just the dark girl.


    It seems that the drows who believe in the dark girl are all like this.


    It as like as two peas, the dark elf girl or the drow priest.


    "Sure enough, is there a reason for faith?"


    At the bottom of his heart, Yeqi thought.


    But the whole person is sitting in the chair, quietly waiting for the other party''s answer.


    The killing intention has already restrained - if it continues, the goddess will naturally have nothing to do, but the possessed drow priest will definitely collapse.


    Although Ye Qi doesn''t like the other party''s gods very much, ye Qi still has goodwill for the other party itself.


    After all, the other party took a step forward in his exploration task.


    "Dragon Emperor..."


    The dark girl did not answer at the first time, but whispered like this. After a full moment, she raised her head and said in a very formal tone, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, your majesty!"


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, dancing lady!"


    Yeqi answered, as in the highest tower, facing the Wizards.


    However, this time, the dark girl was not dissatisfied at all - whether her strength was strong or not naturally related to her treatment; Obviously, the dark girl has a deeper Association.


    The disappearance of the sun, the moon and the God of war is no secret to their gods.


    Even, at the first time, I knew.


    Therefore, when she met the sun before, the dark girl was very surprised.


    When the other party offered to come to Yeqi for help, the dark girl immediately felt a sense of conspiracy - of course, it was not a conspiracy against her.


    It is a conspiracy against the whole Lorant, including the ground and the underground world.


    After all, the long lost "sun" reappeared, and was still involved with a wizard emperor. Anyone and any existence would feel that it was a conspiracy.


    However, in any conspiracy, there are also masterminds and vassals.


    Naturally, a moment ago, the dark girl still regarded the "sun" as the mastermind, while Yeqi was directly divided into the category of "vassal".


    This is the most direct division of strength.


    However, similarly, after feeling Ye Qi''s strength, the dark girl was aware of her mistake.


    And it''s wrong, very outrageous.


    After all, according to her previous perception, the Dragon Emperor in front of her is at least one level behind the spider. As we all know, in the underground world, behind the spider is another "sun".


    There is little difference in strength between the two sides.


    Even if it is a conspiracy, it is also a collaborator, and there can be no so-called vassals.


    No, no


    With vassals.


    For example: she!


    The dark girl had some sad thoughts; However, when facing Ye Qi''s eyes, the dark girl quickly restrained her confused heart and began to say slowly: "Your Majesty the sun said, I can get help from you!"


    "After getting rid of the spider?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes!"


    The dark girl nodded.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    For Yeqi, a person who has been hunted for a long time will have a self-solution, let alone a God; Even if the other party appears in front of him and asks for help, it is just to make his plan safer; Therefore, Yeqi will never take over.


    "In order to recover to the heyday as soon as possible, I will fall into a deep sleep in Tan Ruier''s body, but during this period, I need absolute safety!"


    Said the dark girl.


    "So I need to be a bodyguard?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes!"


    Thinking of Yeqi''s strength before, the dark girl nodded hard - she was very worried that such a thing would annoy Yeqi.


    However, to the surprise of the dark girl, Yeqi didn''t mean to be angry at all. After a little thinking, Yeqi asked directly, "so, what''s your reward?"


    "Reward?!"


    It seemed that she was surprised at Ye Qi''s cheerfulness, and the dark girl was stunned.


    "Do you want free service?"


    Ye Qi''s tone sank deliberately.


    "No, no, of course not, but what do you need?"


    The tone of the dark girl became uneasy. She seemed very worried about Yeqi''s excessive demands.


    The other party''s performance at the moment is no different from that of the previous dark elf girl.


    Ye Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I need knowledge, knowledge about the underground world - the more the better, the more detailed the better!"


    Yeqi made his own request.


    "No problem... However, I need Tan Ruier to tell you that in order to avoid the spider, my power has been scattered for tens of thousands of copies in a moment, and now there is nothing..."


    The dark girl answered very happily, and then she became stammering.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi replied.


    Whether the other party is really powerless or to prolong his protection time for the other party.


    Yeqi doesn''t care.


    After all, before the rest of the wizard emperors returned from the cloud, he still had a lot of time, enough for the drow priest in front to tell all he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    The team of underground lizards set off again.


    Ye Qi and his party bid farewell to the enthusiastic dwarf city Lord, and then set off for the next city ''Chico'' originally planned.


    The reason is that the original plan has not been changed.


    Because there is an entrance connecting the surface world, and after receiving the promise of the dark girl, Yeqi obviously doesn''t need to continue to walk through the underground world.


    On the ground, in the sun, listening to each other''s stories undoubtedly makes Yeqi feel more comfortable.


    "Sir, today we are going to talk about the second history of the underground world..."


    Tan Ruier, the priest of the dark girl, said to Ye Qi with great respect.


    It was as if he had seen the gods he believed in. In fact, Yeqi guessed that the other party''s such respectful attitude must come from the instruction of the dark girl.


    However, Yeqi did not stop it.


    Both can achieve their goals, and the narrator is respectful and complete.


    What can ye Qi refuse in the face of such treatment?


    He is not a so-called bitter monk.


    "The war of Spider Queen against other underground gods?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tan Ruier replied respectfully.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Yeqi ordered.


    "OK, my Lord, the first God to deal with after the spider..."


    Tan Ruier slowly began to tell.


    Walking beside the underground lizard and looking at Ye Qi sitting on the back of the underground lizard and Tan Ruier sitting opposite Ye Qi, the dark elf girl couldn''t help humming.


    "Damn it, hypocritical surface people, unscrupulous businessmen who do all kinds of evil!"


    A series of comments expressed the angry heart of the dark elf girl at the moment.


    Of course, what puzzles the dark elf girl even more is Tan Ruier''s attitude towards Ye Qi. Although he showed enough respect at the beginning, she can see that the respect is out of respect, which is different from the complete heart now.


    In particular, Tan Ruier had promised her to stay in Noda city at that time, but now he wanted to go on the road with Yeqi.


    There are too many strange places.


    "I must keep an eye on that guy, or sister Tan Ruier will suffer!"


    After finding a fair and aboveboard reason for herself, the dark elf girl looked at Ye Qi and Tan Ruier without blinking.


    PS wants braised meat... T.T


    Thank you for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1644

    While the dark elf girl focused all her attention on Yeqi and tanrui''er, hildlin carefully assigned the dwarf scouts - you know, he clearly remembered the group of evil drow attracted by the dark elf girl in the team.


    Although they borrowed the guard of the dwarf city master, they let those guys retreat.


    However, hildlin believed that the other party''s retreat was temporary and would make a comeback sooner or later.


    At present, their team is undoubtedly a very good target.


    "Here, here... And here..."


    Looking at the distribution map of the ''tunnel'', hildlin began to mark the places where there might be an attack, and now they have passed the first one.


    The second one is about two hours away.


    This journey undoubtedly frightened hildlin, so he sent two more men to the front and rear dwarf scouts.


    Although there are Yeqi and the "source of plague", hildlin does not need to worry about the real crisis, but he does not want to show his uselessness.


    After all, he now has competitors.


    Hildlin looked at Tan Ruier sitting opposite Dean with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    For drow''s bad feelings and the other party''s threat to his status, if hildlin did not know that he could not defeat the other party and would be punished by Yeqi, he would definitely give the other party a note of the "acid potion" he had just developed.


    Hildlin was excited at the thought of his acid potion.


    Although it is just the beginning, he has seen the scenes described by Yeqi. It is a very good scene. He only needs to continue his research.


    Then he will gain more dignity.


    At least, not everyone can underestimate him, especially those drow.


    The "expectation" in his mind made hildrin a little erratic. However, soon, the dwarf''s own reason appeared on him, making him more cautious.


    After all, they have now entered the second suitable place for ambush.


    Hildlin immediately waved his hand. Suddenly, the four dwarfs were divided into front and back and moved towards the tunnel.


    Therefore, hildlin thanked the dwarf city Lord for his generosity and gave them a team of dwarf guards as escorts. Otherwise, he couldn''t send more dwarf scouts at all.


    Of course, if it''s a real Scout


    Thinking and moving his eyes, hildlin saw the sick drow.


    Undoubtedly, drow is the best scout in the underground world. Both talent and skills are impeccable.


    But, again, these things don''t work.


    Although Ye Qi and his potion were used for treatment, the other party obviously didn''t recover completely. Except that he could walk normally, he stayed on the underground lizard most of the time.


    "What a bunch of useless guys!"


    The dwarf muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The dark elf girl was obviously very sensitive to some words. As soon as the dwarf''s voice fell, she turned and looked at the dwarf.


    "Hum!"


    Before he can face each other, the dwarf obviously doesn''t want to intensify the current contradiction. After all, it will only be him who will suffer.


    Yeqi has made it clear that he will not participate in the grudge between him and drow.


    In the absence of Yeqi as backup, the dwarf is obviously lack of courage.


    However, dwarfs are not without backers¡ª¡ª


    "You can try this!"


    With a flattering smile, the dwarf appeared in his hand the dwarf snack given by the dwarf city master at the time of parting, and handed it to the "source of plague".


    "The source of the plague" smelled it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    However, the next moment, he spit it out directly and made a "squeaky" dissatisfied sound.


    "After arriving at Chico City, there will be snacks to your satisfaction. It''s close to the ground!"


    The dwarf looked frightened.


    "Flattering fellow!"


    Seeing the dwarf''s appearance, the dark elf girl uttered a cold hum with disdain, then turned her head and continued to look at Yeqi and Tan Ruier.


    Ye Qi, sitting on the lizard under the ground, didn''t seem to notice what happened below. He listened to tan Ruier''s story so long. Even his eyes narrowed and looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    However, even the priest of such a dark girl did not neglect it at all. He still spoke clearly word by word and said more knowledge in his mind.


    In fact, it''s not just this knowledge.


    In her mind, there were more words of a dark girl.


    For example: respect the person in front of you, just as you respect her; And... Obeying the person in front of you is like obeying her.


    Even, there were some vague words that made Tan Ruier blush.


    But the next moment, Tan Ruier returned to normal.


    After all, this is an oracle. As a believer of God, we must respect such an oracle.


    What''s more, the man in front of me is still very good


    After subconsciously looking at Ye Qi, Tan Ruier comes to this conclusion - of course, it has nothing to do with his appearance, it''s just Ye Qi''s strength and temperament.


    There is no doubt about the former.


    The latter, under the charm of 26 points, is also exceptionally prominent.


    At least, it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    There seems to be no problem affecting some girls of other races.


    Just like Tan Ruier in front of him, he looked at Ye Qi in front of him under the oracle of the God he respected, and began to be attracted inexplicably. Although the former is the reason, ye Qi''s own [charm] is also a major reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A few unclear words made Ye Qi''s narrowed eyes slightly open.


    "Nothing, nothing... Maybe I''ve accepted too many memories, and some can''t bear it!"


    Tan Ruier explained a little flustered - she seems to have never experienced such a flustered feeling.


    The dark elf girl who has been staring here subconsciously clenched her machete - her talent enables her to clearly hear and see everything on the underground lizard.


    So, inexplicably, the dark elf girl became nervous.


    "Oh, is that right? Then have a rest!"


    Ye Qi didn''t expose each other''s lies, so he nodded, then lowered his head and looked at the dark elf girl.


    "You, what are you doing?!"


    The dark elf girl who had been staring at it quietly suddenly became flustered when she came into contact with Ye Qi''s eyes; Such panic is obviously similar to tan Ruier''s panic, even more intense.


    Of course, the tough dark elf girl won''t give in like Tan Ruier.


    After the initial panic, she stuck her neck and asked Yeqi, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that your enemies seem to be ahead!"


    Yeqi shrugged and raised his finger to point to the direction of the team.


    "Enemy? The avenger team of the West German family!"


    The dark elf girl was stunned, but she immediately reacted.


    For creatures living underground, it is natural that they have long been used to hunting and being hunted; What''s more, when she left Norda City, she always looked forward to each other''s appearance.


    After all, if the other party doesn''t show up, how can she report the hatred of being ambushed?


    "Can I help you?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "No, I can''t afford that high price!"


    Facing Ye Qi''s smile, she seemed to think of something, but the dark elf girl answered coldly. Then she left the team directly and disappeared in the darkness ahead.


    "Was it misunderstood?"


    Ye Qi touched the tip of his nose and looked at Tan Ruier, who was sitting in front of him with a little shame. Then he looked at the direction of the dark elf girl''s departure. Finally, he smiled, leaned his whole body in the chair, and said to tan Ruier in a more comfortable position: "can we start again?"


    "Of course!"


    The priest of the dark girl repeated it again.


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes again.


    However, [perception] envelops the front and surrounding.


    Although nothing will happen with the dark elf girl, Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to see the other party suffer any damage in front of him.


    Of course, this is absolutely not about any word "love".


    It''s just a kind of protection in the face of interesting things.


    Just like the priest of the dark girl in front of him.


    Even, Yeqi knew that the knowledge left by the dark girl to the priest girl in front of him was definitely mixed with something, but this did not prevent Yeqi from getting what he wanted.


    And once you have this premise, it''s enough.


    As for the rest?


    Yeqi didn''t mind giving a hand within his power.


    After all, this is also a reward promised to the other party.


    As for more?


    If the other party can pay more and doesn''t violate his principles, Yeqi naturally doesn''t mind.


    "Eh?"


    Narrowed Ye Qi suddenly opened his eyes. When Tan Ruier thought he had made a mistake, ye Qi waved his hand with a smile, and then said to the ''source of plague'' below: "go and look ahead to ensure that our people are not hurt... And bring back the strongest one as a living mouth!"


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    With an excited voice, ''the source of the plague'' disappeared from its original place in an instant.


    "What happened, my lord?"


    Hildlin asked anxiously.


    "Some unexpected things, but... Well, I think you''d better look at the real thing!"


    Yeqi wanted to explain, but the next moment pointed to the front.


    At once, hildlin ordered to speed up the progress of the team.


    PS despises those who know decadent allergy and send all kinds of seafood!!!


    Strongly despise ah!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1645

    More than ten minutes after hildlin ordered to speed up, they saw what Yeqi called "real things" - giant spiders.


    However, the heads of these spiders are drow faces.


    Of course, such a face is very ferocious and terrible. The root Ao protrudes from the mouth, which has already made it look like an eye, and it is fragmented.


    If the upper part is not well preserved, no one can think of it. This is drow''s face.


    "Hiss, what''s this?!"


    Looking at the fragments of the spider''s limbs and the green blood in front of him, hildlin took a breath and said the surprise of all the dwarfs, dwarves and drow present.


    "That man''s bad taste!"


    Yeqi replied.


    In fact, ye Qi knows the evil taste of the Spider Queen very well, not only because those supernatural monsters, but also those spider drow are each other''s masterpieces.


    Of course, most of such masterpieces are unacceptable.


    In particular, now this kind of finished product, which has not been completely completed, is disgusting at the first sight.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    With the excitement of inviting credit, the "source of plague" appeared in the public''s view with a completely subdued spider drow. Looking at the scene as if ants lifted elephants, even the prepared dwarfs trembled again at this time, not to mention the dwarves and drows who saw the uniqueness of the "source of plague" for the first time.


    However, compared with the shouts of the dwarfs, the drows returned to normal after their initial surprise.


    Obviously, the drow who served the dark lady had already seen more incredible things - after all, with the intervention of the gods, everything would be impossible and possible.


    Behind the "source of plague", the dark elf girl walked a little embarrassed.


    However, there was no real harm.


    Obviously, the "source of plague" appeared quite timely.


    However, when seeing ye Qi''s eyes, the dark elf girl moved her lips and finally turned her head with a cold hum - this is not arrogance, but the simplest embarrassment.


    Of course, the performance of the dark elf girl is easy to be misunderstood.


    Fortunately, Yeqi didn''t care about this. He just glanced at the spider drow subdued by the source of the plague.


    Ye Qi looked at each other''s slightly wet and dirty appearance, hesitated, and finally pointed at each other''s face.


    Poof!


    Like a rotten watermelon, the other party''s body is broken.


    And the soul of the other party appeared like this - with the experience of the land of the dead and the loyalty of those who prayed for union, ye Qi had more confidence in the soul.


    Not a special session, skill, etc.


    It''s like an instinctive feeling.


    Like a black-and-white film, Yeqi watches the memory of each other and records everything useful to him.


    For example, the Spider Queen.


    Although shrouded in light and shadow, ye Qi''s eyes followed each other''s soul, penetrated this layer of light curtain and pointed directly to the core.


    Of course, there is still a certain distance from the real insight.


    After all, it is only with the help of the soul of a believer of the other party.


    However, if there are disadvantages, there are advantages - even if you can''t see through them all, ye Qi won''t be found by the other party; In fact, Yeqi didn''t want to fight directly face to face with the Spider Queen until his contract partner had a further investigation.


    As for anything other than combat?


    Yeqi doesn''t think there will be other exchanges between the two sides.


    Pop!


    Spider drow''s body fell to the ground. Yeqi returned to his seat again. After making a gesture to the dwarf, the team set off again.


    Ye Qi''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows indicate his mood at the moment.


    "Sir, do you need to continue?"


    Tan Ruier looked at Ye Qi and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded straight.


    Although he didn''t get what he wanted, it was definitely not an excuse for Yeqi to stop the progress of the task - in fact, if a God could be seen through like this, he wouldn''t be a God.


    Ye Qi had already prepared himself for this.


    The team set out again, with fear of the spider drow and a trace of doubt - dwarfs and dwarfs can see that their adult is not interested, so they are careful on the way.


    As for the drows?


    The drows who served the dark girl remained silent from beginning to end.


    The dark elf girl wanted to say something, but looked at Yeqi frowning from time to time, and finally swallowed her words back.


    Only the heavy footsteps of underground lizards remained in the tunnel.


    And... Tan Ruier repeats some secrets.


    However, the voice of the latter seems very floating. Even if you listen carefully, you can''t hear anything at all - obviously, not everyone can hear such a story.


    Of course, apart from hildlin, no one in the whole team will really care about such secret news.


    As for hildlin?


    With Yeqi''s existence, he certainly didn''t dare to resent.


    Especially when the scouts reported that there was a team ahead, the dwarf''s attention was completely attracted¡ª¡ª


    "How many people are there? Dwarves? Drow? Or dwarfs?"


    Hildlin kept asking the scouts in front of him.


    Dwarves and dwarfs are naturally what hildlin expects, because it is likely to avoid a battle.


    And if it''s drow?


    A battle will be hard to avoid.


    In fact, even if it is a team of dwarves and dwarfs, he needs to be vigilant.


    After all, in the underground world, the "tunnel" is the most dangerous place. It is full of bandits of various identities, ambushes and sneak attacks.


    The most likely thing for a passing caravan is not to wave goodbye, but to shoot arrows.


    Therefore, hildlin immediately signaled the dwarf and dwarf guards in the team to be vigilant.


    "About twenty people, a caravan of dwarfs!"


    The Scout''s words made hildlin a little relieved, but he didn''t really relax, but went to the front of the team with vigilance.


    The whole team also stopped moving forward, waiting for the other party to approach.


    Soon, the lizard''s footsteps appeared at the bottom of the position¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong


    As if he were holding a sledgehammer and hitting the compacted ground, a team began to loom in hildlin''s eyes.


    Obviously, the people opposite also found it here, which can be shown from their step-by-step attitude.


    However, as the two sides kept getting closer, the atmosphere slowed down slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Hildlin?!"


    "Massa?!"


    The surprised voice of acquaintances stunned one of the two carefully guarded teams. Then hildlin ran to Yeqi and said, "Sir, Massa is my good friend. He can believe it!"


    "Give it to you!"


    Listening to tan rui''er''s report, ye Qi ignored such a trivial matter that seemed to him to be a minor matter. He waved his hand directly and handed everything to the other party.


    The dwarf who got Ye Qi''s advice immediately ran to his friend¡ª¡ª


    "Shouldn''t you open a shop in Chico city?"


    Hildlin asked his friend curiously.


    "War, war broke out in Chico!"


    Massa said with a bitter face.


    "There will be war in the underground world every day. Massa, you are still the same as before. You are a coward!"


    Hildlin laughed kindly at his friend.


    "No, no, it''s different this time - dwarfs, dwarves, mind grabbers, drow, and those underground fish people are involved... Human wizards seem to be involved. This is an unprecedented scuffle... I don''t want to participate in it!"


    Massa shook his head and looked helpless.


    Listening to Massa''s narration, hildlin''s face was ugly with each sentence.


    "You''re not going to Chico, are you?"


    Massa looked at hildlin''s ugly face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well... However, there must be no problem with that adult!"


    Hildlin nodded, and then thought of Yeqi. Suddenly, his face returned to normal and full of confidence.


    "My lord?!"


    Massa looked at hildlin''s face and asked in surprise.


    "Of course! Now, I''m serving this adult!"


    Hildlin looked proud and pointed in the direction of Yeqi.


    Then hildlin persuaded Massa to join his team; However, it is obvious that Massa can not be completely assured that he will hand over his life to others and return to that extremely dangerous place.


    Therefore, even hildlin''s persuasion, Massa finally chose to refuse after thinking.


    Helplessly looking at his friend''s refusal, hildlin wanted to tell his friend how powerful the adults he served were, but looking at the other party''s anxious appearance, he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, a very friendly farewell.


    When hildlin returned to the team again and was ready to tell Yeqi everything, the dark elf girl waved her hand impatiently: "I heard it. It''s really a group of cowards. Let''s go!"


    Hildlin''s eyes turned to Yeqi.


    Without Yeqi''s objection, the team set off again.


    PS ate two ice cream in the afternoon... It seems that his stomach is a little cold. He kept running to the toilet


    As a foodie, I am extremely decadent. I want a good stomach!!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, and the reward of the starting point coin of book friend 120706230535952100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1646

    When Yeqi''s team set out again, they were discussing something in a room in Chico city¡ª¡ª


    "Why should we associate with those surface people?! why should they?"


    Drow, standing in the shadow, had a deep contempt in his voice.


    "Just because they can bring us materials - materials we desperately need!"


    The speaker is a dwarf, but his strong body looks more like a dwarf, especially when there is a dwarf standing beside him.


    Of course, the oily tone of the dwarf is inevitable.


    "We can do it our own way!"


    There was a touch of cruelty in drow''s words, and the hidden killing intention was more direct.


    Obviously, it is self-evident what means he wants to use.


    In fact, in the underground world, such methods also emerge one after another - if the front cannot be obtained, then from the side. If the side cannot get through, kill the original holder, and then obtain the ownership of the goods.


    Of course, this item is also applicable if it is a creature.


    After all, in the underground world, there is a saying of slaves.


    "We can''t win, and there are too many people staring there!"


    The dwarf who has been silent finally spoke at this time, he said slowly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try..."


    After leaving such words, drow disappeared into the room, leaving only the dwarf and the dwarf frowning. It was obvious that they were worried about the recklessness of their ally.


    If it is not related to their own interests, they will never worry, or even let each other die.


    However, the three parties have already formed an alliance of interests, which is harmful to both sides. Therefore, the dwarf and the dwarf can never let drow act so recklessly.


    Of course, they also understand that this is the drow''s strategy to pull them into the water.


    Therefore, the slightly grumpy dwarf continued to curse words such as "damn", "bastard" and "go ahead", but in the end, he didn''t move his steps, but looked at the dwarf¡ª¡ª


    "Is there any way?"


    Asked the dwarf.


    "I thought you would!"


    The dwarf smiled craftily and said calmly.


    "My method is certainly not as good as yours... Besides, we have to hurry up. We''re not the only ones in Chico city who pay attention to those things!"


    Thinking of the materials brought by the surface people, the dwarf couldn''t help urging.


    "Then let them go... Anyway, I don''t think we will suffer any loss if we lag one step behind!"


    The dwarf said very firmly.


    "Do you still suspect that those surface people are releasing bait?"


    The dwarf frowned, and his thick hair was almost crowded together. It was like a hair ball. Of course, it was the kind of hair ball that got in hand abnormally. It was absolutely impossible to play.


    "I never give up my doubt - or do you think the Wizards on the surface will be merciful? Don''t be kidding, they wish we were all dead... Those guys are cold-blooded and ruthless executioners!" the dwarf snorted coldly and continued, "although there are a group of people there, I don''t think the wizard''s strategy will change!"


    "Then why do you want to alliance with us?"


    The dwarf asked puzzled.


    "Because I hope this transaction of the surface people is true!"


    The dwarf gave a sly smile.


    "What are we going to do now, really sit here..."


    The dwarf was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t like the cunning of the dwarf.


    "No, no, we''re just waiting, waiting for a better time!"


    The dwarf smiled and looked ready.


    The dwarf frowned again and finally said nothing.


    As for drow who left?


    If he could get the goods, he would never care about the life or death of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Chico City, a camp different from the underground architectural style appeared here¡ª¡ª


    The Wizards patrolling back and forth, the familiar surface language and the light not far away all indicate that this is an outpost camp for wizards stationed underground.


    Of course, the real group of wizards is not in the outpost camp, but in the camp outside the passage behind them.


    The demand for sunlight makes it impossible for wizards to really live underground.


    Most of the time, it is a rotation system.


    However, the current rotation system is somewhat strange¡ª¡ª


    A large group of noble wizards appeared here.


    You know, in the past, only civilian wizards and those who made mistakes appeared in the outpost camp facing the underground world.


    Therefore, the captain of the stationed wizard was confused.


    However, when he saw the written order from a consul, he had no doubt.


    Maybe a reform?


    With such a yearning for a better state of mind, the stationed wizard captain changed his defense - not such an ordinary rotation, but a real defense change.


    He will take his men back to the floating city, and then accept the next order.


    As for here?


    It is completely handed over to those noble wizards.


    More than 150 wizards began to gather. They packed up and prepared to evacuate¡ª¡ª


    "Gee, it''s worthy of being a noble wizard with so many supplies... Are they here for vacation?"


    A young wizard whispered to his partner.


    "Even underground, it is also a place for vacation. I wish them a happy holiday!"


    The wizard who was asked answered this way.


    However, anyone can hear the envy and jealousy in the young man''s words.


    Therefore, after a burst of laughter, the other wizards also lamented one after another. Of course, many wizards are full of melancholy¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know where we will go this time..."


    Beretta sighed softly.


    As a young man who became an official wizard at the age of 20, I have to say that he still has a certain talent. Unfortunately, poverty forced him to give up his studies temporarily, bid farewell to his family and join the wizard''s expedition team; Because this can make him get more funding and make his family better.


    Of course, it''s a bit of a dream to rely on such funding to break through to the upper wizard.


    Unless he is willing to take refuge in an aristocrat.


    However, if he was willing to do so, he accepted the olive branch when a noble witch handed it to him two years ago when he was 18.


    Not until now.


    Boletta has long had enough of the oppression and cold-blooded of the nobility, and he will never be one of them.


    And this makes the young man have to rely on himself.


    First, he needs to break through to the upper wizard at the age of 35.


    Because it is a golden age, which can make him advance by leaps and bounds and finally have the opportunity to touch the position of the wizard master, which requires a lot of Kimpton; Therefore, returning to the floating city, he must immediately join another group of expeditionary forces again.


    Only in this way can he get the planned Kimpton.


    Secondly, he needs to try to report his name to the laboratories in float city.


    If a master can see him, he will not continue to face danger and death.


    You know, the income of helping in the laboratory is much higher than that of participating in the expedition.


    Finally


    Inexplicably, Beretta thought of the beautiful shadow in her heart.


    The corners of his mouth curled up subconsciously.


    Then, before boletta could restrain his confused voice, he was blown by a violent air flow, and then there was a deafening sound.


    Then Beretta knew nothing.


    Completely unconscious.


    When he woke up again, he found himself wearing heavy handcuffs and shackles. What made him more frightened was that he could not perceive the magic model he had built.


    "Boleta, boleta!"


    In the low cry, a young man staggered in front of him - the other party''s handcuffs and shackles showed that the other party was in the same situation as him.


    "Simi, what''s the matter?"


    Boletta looked at her close friend, anxious to find out what was going on at the moment.


    "We were betrayed! Those damned noble wizards suddenly attacked us! We are now prisoners... Slaves, slaves sent to Chico!"


    There was a trace of hardship and pain in Simi''s words.


    The wizard''s pride makes it difficult for him to accept his current identity.


    "Slaves?! how can they do this!"


    Beretta exclaimed, puzzled - although noble wizards were arrogant and domineering, they never reached the point of ignoring any wizard.


    "They seem to have betrayed the wizard emperor!"


    Simi said with some uncertainty.


    Suddenly, boletta seemed to be hit by a lightning bolt and sat there at a loss.


    It was a few minutes before Beretta was over¡ª¡ª


    "Where are we now? Chico? Where are the others?"


    Beretta, who had recovered, asked continuously.


    "It should be in Chico, but others... I don''t know where - I''ll be with you when I wake up. Although I hear some conversations from those guys, there''s nothing useful at all!"


    The look on Simi''s face was thick and blank.


    "What should we do?"


    Simi asks her friend.


    "We''re going to escape... Send everything here back to the floating city - I feel it, something big has happened..."


    Boletta said in a low voice, and the hesitation in her tone gradually became firm.


    "But how can we escape? I can''t even feel my spell model. I can''t even release a fireworks!"


    Simi''s face was full of helplessness.


    "In addition to magic, we can also use swordsmanship. I hope you haven''t forgotten - of course, we have to untie these shackles first!"


    Boletta shook her heavy arm and motioned.


    PS is so cold, so cold


    Decadent, I want to eat mutton pot to warm my stomach... But allergies don''t let me eat!!!


    Moreover, it costs more than 90 to serve a mutton pot!!! Last year, it was still 70!!!


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 I love the night ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1647

    Hildlin looked at Chico City, which was more chaotic than expected, and couldn''t help frowning. At the same time, for the sake of safety, he took out two pyroxenes again and gave the dwarves protection - he needed to hire each other for another two weeks in his own name.


    After all, look at the evil underground creatures that come and go.


    The dwarf has no bottom in his heart.


    Even knowing Ye Qi and the power of the "source of the plague" is the same. This is entirely a psychological problem - it will always be like this if it does not change.


    Of course, the dwarf is well informed.


    After finding a camp in Chico and setting up camp, the dwarf ran back with enough news.


    As for the accommodation?


    In Chico City, ye Qi and his party did not have such good luck. In the chaotic Chico City, there was absolutely no so-called greeting and arrangement.


    If you regard "robbery" as a welcome, it will naturally be counted separately.


    In fact, when they came to this camp, Yeqi''s team had suffered two sudden attacks. If the dwarf and dwarf soldiers had not shown enough strength, they would never have found the camp so easily; However, even so, there are no fewer people on guard.


    After all, those ill intentioned underground creatures are too obvious.


    However, except ye Qi and "the source of the plague", the rest of the team did not change at all, as if this was the normal performance. Ye Qi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, and then leaned back in his recliner again, as if he were sleeping¡ª¡ª


    "Big, big man!"


    Hildlin looked at Yeqi with some hesitation in his words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeqi didn''t open his eyes, so he asked.


    "In the slave market of Chico City, there are a group of surface human slaves, like, like... Wizards who originally stationed!"


    The dwarf peeked at Ye Qi''s expression and said stumbling.


    When the dwarf finished, ye Qi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together, and the coldness in his eyes slightly opened made the dwarf tremble.


    "Say it completely!"


    Yeqi''s voice said without any fluctuation.


    "There are wizard slaves in the slave market in Chico city... It seems that there is a struggle among wizards. These wizards are defeated!"


    The dwarf said everything he knew completely.


    "Fight? Loser?"


    Yeqi said to himself coldly.


    The next moment, he contacted shadow knight one, and the news from shadow knight one made Yeqi frown again - nothing unexpected happened, but Yeqi did not accurately evaluate the madness or survival desire of some noble wizards.


    Obviously, some noble wizards are considering the retreat of failure.


    The underground world is obviously a good choice.


    Of course, the other party doesn''t seem to have contacted the final client: Spider Queen.


    However, judging from what the other party has done, it is undoubtedly working hard.


    Whether ye Qi''s own attitude towards the Spider Queen or the wizard emperor, such things are naturally not allowed by him - although there are dark wizards in history, ye Qi absolutely does not allow each other to appear in advance.


    "Take me to the slave market!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hildlin should bow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, these shackles are harder to remove than I thought!"


    Simmy complained in a low voice, and in his hand he held something similar to a wire, reached into the lock hole of boletta''s handcuffs and stirred it back and forth.


    "You should thank me for giving you the necklace as a ''key''!"


    Ignoring his friend''s complaints, boletta pricked up his ears and listened to the movement around him - obviously, their eyes had temporarily lost their function in the dark room.


    "I should really thank you for your ''key''. I hope I can have a real one next time..."


    Click!


    Simi''s words had not finished, and the shackles on his hand were opened.


    "I absolutely don''t want another time!"


    Boletta said this, then moved her wrist and stretched out her foot.


    "I''ve never been more proud of having a locksmith father than at this time!"


    Simi''s speed has accelerated again, and it is obvious that after his first successful experience, he is more familiar with it.


    Click!


    With another soft sound, boleta completely liberated her hands and feet.


    "Your father must be quite proud of you!"


    Boletta, who moved his hands and feet to make him recover quickly, joked. Then, a burst of footsteps made the young wizard''s face change.


    Simi also changed his face.


    Because he woke up earlier than boleta, he knew very well what this meant.


    "Hurry up! Shackles, you open them first!"


    Boletta urged his friends.


    "Know! Know! I know!"


    Simi answered again and again, but the pale face showed the young wizard''s panic at the moment.


    Step, step, step


    The footsteps came closer and closer, and Simi''s action was more and more anxious.


    However, it has no effect.


    "Damn it!"


    Boletta looked at his friends and cursed the noble wizards in his heart. Then he moved his body to block his friends behind him. At the same time, he put himself in the most powerful attack posture - it''s not a formal posture, but it still exists in boletta''s memory of fighting when he was a child.


    Patter!


    The lock opened and a figure came in.


    The other party didn''t have the slightest vigilance. After all, in his opinion, the wizards with two spells sealed and shackles were just like the ants on the side of the road.


    Step on it as you want.


    Therefore, when he suddenly faced the attack of boleta, the noble wizard was unprepared!


    Bang!


    Boletta threw the other party to the ground, strangled the other party''s neck with one hand, and then the other hand holding shackles fell on the other party''s face like raindrops. The iron shackles immediately smashed the other party''s head and blood.


    The other party wanted to shout, but the hand that grabbed his neck didn''t leave him any air at all. Even if he grew up, there was no air flowing in.


    The other side''s face began to turn red. Of course, under the beating of shackles, more blood was donated.


    Finally, when the noble wizard did not move, bletta stopped; However, he didn''t have any plans to relax. He picked up the bunch of keys and threw them to his friend: "see if there is a suitable key!"


    At the same time, Beretta began to search each other''s bodies.


    But apart from a long sword, boletta didn''t get anything.


    There is no magic equipment that can be inspired by words, and there is no potion to solve the "magic ban" that he needs very much at the moment.


    "It seems that we can only rely on swordsmanship!"


    Boletta looked at her friend who stood up and motioned for the long sword in her hand.


    "I want to use these?"


    Simi picked up his shackles and shook them twice as if they were flail.


    "Better than empty handed?"


    Said Beretta, and felt out of the room.


    "Of course!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Simi eased his steps and followed.


    The two young wizards thought it was easier, so they fled the yard where they were imprisoned.


    However, after leaving the yard, the two young wizards changed their faces¡ª¡ª


    Because they saw the random slave market.


    The slaves there were people they knew well.


    Of course, to make matters worse, some underground creatures began to stare at them maliciously.


    "Slow down and go back as if nothing had happened... Damn it, shackles!"


    Boletta wanted to disguise himself, but as soon as he looked back, he saw the shackles in his friend''s hand, and suddenly his face changed; Obviously, the appearance of shackles has already explained everything.


    "Damn it, run!"


    Boletta gave a loud roar and dragged Simi to run.


    Behind them, those underground creatures made a grim smile and ran after them with an excited look - slaves have the least status anywhere.


    Similarly, runaway slaves belong to those who can be killed at will.


    Of course, catch the living, that''s your asset.


    For underground creatures, slaves as witches are naturally very valuable.


    Therefore, after delaying this point, boletta and Simi were able to escape far away without killing many good hands.


    However, with the passage of time and the physical exertion of the two young wizards, they obviously fell into a dilemma¡ª¡ª


    "Simi runs forward, leaves Chico city and returns to the ground..."


    Beretta roared loudly, and then the young wizard stopped.


    Although he can still run, boleta knows better that he will be caught in the end.


    So, it''s better to fight while you have physical strength!


    After all, rather than two people being caught, let one person run out.


    As for why did he stay?


    Boletta looked at the long sword in his hand. It was obvious that he with a long sword was much better than sime with bare hands - as for sime''s shackles? When I was running away, I didn''t know where to throw it.


    "Long live the wizard!"


    With a cry from the bottom of her heart, boletta ignored Simi''s cry, turned straight and rushed to the ground, stabbing the nearest underground dwarf to the ground with a sword.


    As boletta said, he has good swordsmanship.


    PS decadent allergy seems to be more serious


    Sure enough, if you don''t avoid eating, you can''t


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1648

    With the familiar terrain around and the eye-catching swordsmanship, boleta extended the chase for about three minutes.


    Yes, it''s three minutes.


    In fact, this has done boleta''s best.


    After all, there are too many people chasing them, and what he is really good at is magic.


    Qiang!


    In the collision between the long sword and the flail, not only did the long sword fly out, but the whole person of boleta was shocked by the huge force. The whole person fell to the ground. Half of his body was numb and sour, so that he had no chance to move again. He could only watch the creatures like half monsters lift him up.


    It''s like carrying a chick.


    And Simi is also treated like this.


    Obviously, even with boletta''s delay, Simi couldn''t run farther.


    After all, without spells, wizards have excellent physical strength and speed in the eyes of ordinary people, which is unbearable for underground creatures.


    "You wasted a great opportunity!"


    Boleta said weakly.


    "I hope my legs will grow a little longer in the next life!"


    Simi''s answer was equally feeble.


    At the same time, their faces are also full of despair. No doubt, whether boleta or simi, they are very clear about what they will face next.


    Moreover, things are worse than they think.


    When a noble wizard angrily appeared in front of them and was given a bag of pyroxene to the troll to ''buy'' them, bletta and Simi didn''t want to say anything about their bad luck.


    The other party''s gnashing of teeth is enough to show that the guard they killed has a deep relationship with the other party.


    And the other party''s words also prove this¡ª¡ª


    "You damn bastards killed my brother!"


    The voice of the other party''s anger is enough to explain the other party''s anger at the moment, and the whip in the other party''s hand shows that the other party will not give up.


    Pop!


    A whip hit Simi severely. Suddenly, the young wizard was torn open.


    Hum!


    A dull groan with pain appeared in Simi''s nasal cavity. He didn''t want to make himself vulnerable, but the pain made him unable to be indifferent.


    "Hey, is the guy I killed before your brother? No wonder it''s a brother... They all look disgusting!"


    Boletta''s voice rang before the other party''s second whip appeared.


    He began to provoke each other in his own way.


    Of course, the other party also gave a direct answer¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    "Cheap friendship? It''s ridiculous!"


    The noble wizard sneered with contempt, and then the whip in his hand kept falling.


    PA, PA, PA


    In just one minute, boletta was already bloody, and the wizard robe on her body was fragmented. It hung there like a bloody sausage.


    However, boleta''s voice did not stop.


    Or... This is the only weapon boleta can fight back¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, try harder!"


    "Aren''t you full? Or is your fat beginning to consume your strength!"


    "You fool, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words, compared with whipping, are obviously weak; However, boletta obviously did not intend to stop, and his voice became louder and louder.


    Moreover, when the other party is panting, such a voice becomes clearer and clearer.


    "Is it boring? Come on! Come on!"


    "Beat him hard!"


    The panting noble wizard handed the whip to the half giant monster. The two pyroxenes thrown by him made the giant monster walk up.


    In the face of the approaching monster, boletta couldn''t help trembling at the bottom of her heart.


    Obviously, he knew that with the power of the opposite half troll, he was difficult to support.


    I''m afraid he''ll be dying with only one whip.


    Then followed by a whip, his life will be over.


    Facing the end of his life, Beretta couldn''t help laughing bitterly - he still had too many things to do!


    But... No chance!


    Boletta turned her head, winked at Simi, turned her head, and was a little unwilling to face her death.


    Simi looked at his friend and couldn''t help yelling: "silly big here, silly big look here, you damn silly big!"


    No doubt, he wants to keep his friend''s life for a long time, or... Take the lead.


    "Bastards, they are indeed bastards! Beat him hard for me. I want to listen to this guy''s painful cry!"


    The noble wizard proudly raised his head, then stretched out his hand and pointed to boleta, completely defining the goal for the half monster; Then he looked at Simi with interest.


    Get ready and enjoy the next play.


    Even at this time, the noble wizard regretted that he shouldn''t come alone. He should call more friends.


    After all, this is their favorite play.


    It''s really interesting to watch those civilian wizards show their strong pride and friendship.


    The kind of "pride" and "friendship" they don''t know are the things they most ridicule - a group of guys with low blood connections, and what is nobility?


    "Beat him with all your strength!"


    With bloodthirsty eyes, the noble wizard roared like this.


    Then, the half monster raised his arm high, then exhausted his whole strength and fell suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Woo!


    The whistling sound on a whip was like a mace falling.


    Boletta looked at the falling whip and closed her eyes directly. Simi on one side also gave a cry and turned her head to one side.


    He couldn''t face the tragic death of his friend in front of him.


    Pop!


    The sound of the whip touching the flesh and body sounded; However, there was no howl from boletta... It was from the noble wizard!


    Boletta and Simi opened their eyes. They saw the noble wizard who screamed and fell to the ground.


    The underground creatures present and watching were stunned.


    In particular, the half giant monster waving a whip was even more stunned.


    Then, as if to test whether it was an illusion, the semi Troll moved the whip again¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    The whip beat the noble wizard again, making the other party cry again.


    Boletta and Simi both stared with disbelief. They saw with their own eyes that the whip changed its direction in mid air.


    Yes, just change direction.


    It''s like the whip came alive.


    The two young wizards stared, but the stupid half Troll didn''t understand what was going on. He could only experiment again: waving his whip.


    PA, PA, PA


    In a series of whips, the noble wizard changed from a loud wail to dying.


    Looking at the appearance of bones in several places of the other party''s body, no one will doubt the possibility that the other party will stop breathing at any time.


    But the stupid half monster didn''t see it at all.


    So far, the half troll is still thinking about why the whip turns.


    Whoosh!


    When the half Troll raised his whip again, an acid arrow hit the half Troll''s wrist. Suddenly, the half petrified wrist began to melt.


    Finally, he fell to the ground with a slap and the palm holding the whip.


    Roar!


    At this time, the half giant freak made a late sound of pain and began to think about the noble wizards who attacked him - obviously, these noble wizards came to the rescue after discovering the torture of their companions here.


    The strength of this half giant monster is very good among the surrounding underground creatures, but these noble wizards are not bad.


    More importantly, these noble wizards have more than ten people.


    Therefore, the result has long been doomed¡ª¡ª


    Very thoroughly, just after a volley, the half Troll was completely submerged by the acid arrow.


    Looking at the half giant monster turned into a pool of mud, the surrounding underground creatures fought a cold war. Then, they wisely stepped back and opened the distance between the two sides, showing that it was none of their business.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he arrived, the leading wizard looked at his dying companion lying on the ground and boleta and Simi hanging there. He couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    After a bottle of medicine, the dying wizard stood up. Although he was still weak, he did not prevent him from telling all he saw and experienced.


    "Hum! Fool!"


    After listening to his companion''s story, the leading noble wizard immediately snorted coldly, scolded each other, and began to look around at the guy who shot secretly.


    However, in a group of underground creatures, it is obvious that he did not find the slightest.


    But what does it matter?


    He just needs to know why the other party did it¡ª¡ª


    The leading noble wizard picked up the whip on the ground, went to boleta and Simi, and said word by word: "I hope you have the courage before!"


    With that, the leading noble wizard raised his whip.


    Then, suddenly fell.


    Woo!


    The dull sound of breaking the air was three points sharper than the whip waved by the half Troll before.


    Then


    Pop!


    The whip turned again in the air and beat directly on the face of the leading noble wizard.


    PS code word, inexplicably want to eat eggs and cakes... The kind with tenderloin


    Decadent saliva began to overflow... It was almost dripping on the keyboard


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1649

    Pop!


    In the clear and loud voice, a blood groove appeared on the cheek of the noble wizard, which made the cheek that was originally in line with human aesthetics become ferocious in an instant.


    Besides, look at the cut.


    No doubt, even if it is good, it will leave lingering scars.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    After touching his cheek, the noble wizard looked at his bloody palm and couldn''t help shouting and scolding. Then he looked at boleta and Simi, looked at the underground creatures around him and shouted, "disperse them!"


    Obviously, the arrogance of noble wizards was revealed at this moment.


    Underground organisms, on the other hand, are abnormally coordinated.


    It is not the obedience to wizards, but the obedience to strength - the law of the jungle, which has long been used to underground creatures.


    Therefore, without the slightest resistance, all the underground creatures dispersed.


    With the dispersal of underground creatures, Yeqi and hildlin, who have been hidden in underground creatures, are revealed.


    Almost at the moment when yech and hildlin appeared, the noble wizards surrounded them - it was too obvious.


    If you''re a dwarf, there''s nothing yet.


    However, the words of surface humans are too suspicious.


    Simply put, whether it''s the "secret Destroyer" they''re looking for or not, Yeqi''s human identity is enough to kill these noble wizards.


    After all, the news that they exist here is impossible to divulge.


    Not even the slightest bit!


    Therefore, the hands of the wizards who surrounded them were shining with magical light.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hildlin shouted, apparently trying to stop the Wizards.


    However, this kind of drinking is in exchange for sneering and contempt.


    In particular, the noble wizard who had just been whipped on his face looked coldly at hildlin and said word by word: "although you are an underground creature, since you are involved with human beings on the surface, it is your time of death!"


    "Surface humans? Such a name... You seem to have given up everything on your surface?"


    Ye Qi raised his hand to stop the dwarf''s retort. He asked each other with a trace of indifference.


    The hat pocket covered most of Yeqi''s face and only showed a smooth chin. Therefore, no one in the presence could recognize Yeqi.


    Only the palm and chin can show that Yeqi is a human on the surface.


    However, in the face of Yeqi''s inquiry, the wizard with facial injury suddenly felt a little pressure.


    Not only the wizard with a facial injury, but also all the noble wizards around him felt this way.


    However, the next moment, these wizards laughed at themselves, regarded it as an illusion, or thought they had been too tired recently.


    After all, moving from the surface to the ground is definitely not a small project.


    Especially for the sake of confidentiality, ordinary people can''t hire at all. Only those close to their own family can join them, which is enough for noble wizards who have never experienced these.


    Therefore, they take it for granted that they are overtired.


    The wizard with facial injury convinced himself in this way. At the same time, the contempt at the bottom of his heart became stronger. He looked at Yeqi and asked with a sneer, "give up everything on our surface? What do you know? Our current difficulties are only temporary... Everything will be restored to the original state with our efforts, even... Better!"


    At last, the noble wizard''s eyes were full of unspeakable enthusiasm.


    He began to mutter to himself: "we, born with noble blood, will be loved, and we will stand in the clouds like gods!"


    With this mumbling, there was a touch of fanaticism on the faces of the noble wizards around.


    "Standing in the cloud? The nobility of blood?"


    Yeqi asked, and then he snorted directly.


    That disdain immediately changed the faces of the noble wizards around them. They subconsciously wanted to aim their magic prepared for a long time at this unscrupulous surface human and break each other to pieces.


    The noble wizard with a wounded face roared loudly: "you humble fellow, how can you understand our nobility! How can our goal be, you can understand!"


    "I don''t understand, of course I don''t understand... After all, how can I understand when I''m so stupid?" Ye Qi said coldly, "nobility never comes from blood. As for your goal... What do I need to understand about a fantasy that my head is hot after being instigated?"


    "Shut up! You mean guy! Kill him, kill him!"


    It was as if the last piece of shame cloth had been torn off. The noble wizard with a wounded face began to roar wildly.


    The remaining noble wizards raised their arms ferociously.


    All around, suddenly lit up by the magic light.


    However, in this light, there is a twist - the light and shadow, with the lifting of the arm, shines on the strange buildings under the ground around, as if it were an inverted print in the hell and abyss.


    However, the next moment, it all disappeared.


    Silent, all disappeared.


    If those noble wizards didn''t have deep surprise and amazement on their faces, it would be as if the noble wizards had removed the magic themselves.


    "Go and put those two young people down!"


    Yeqi lowered his head and commanded hildlin.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hildlin didn''t understand what was going on, but he knew that all this in front of him was done by the adult around him.


    At the same time, he knew better that as long as Yeqi was there, he was safe.


    And what does he need to pay?


    Just follow Yeqi''s orders.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the dwarf running towards the two civilian wizards, the injured noble wizard on his face immediately shouted and subconsciously pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    Then his head fell to the ground.


    The figure in a shadow solved him very simply.


    For these noble wizards, Yeqi has completely lost the interest to continue talking, so he sent them to the right place.


    The land of the dead - it is now regarded as half of Yeqi''s territory. The prayer makers there will teach these noble wizards who forget their "surface human" identity.


    As for "seal" the opponent''s spell?


    The supernatural monster created by the spider has such ability.


    After reading the spider drow and Lich drow created by other spiders, Yeqi easily found some of them. After understanding those tricks and using the power of faith, Yeqi easily completed the previous actions similar to "sealing"; After all, it''s just some upper wizards.


    What does Yeqi need to face up to?


    Especially when the other party even gives up the identity of "surface human".


    The shadow Knight appears in the shadow, better than any of the best assassins. Every time he flashes past, an aristocratic wizard falls to the ground.


    It''s not just Chico City, the slave market.


    Including the noble wizards in the outpost camp that originally belonged to wizards.


    Shadow Knight 1, led by hundreds of shadow knights, as well as countless shadow servants and shadow warriors, is like a black hole, swallowing all the noble wizards near Chico city.


    Yes, it''s'' swallowing ''!


    That flesh and blood became the best nourishment for shadow creatures.


    If Yeqi had not ordered these souls to be sent to the land of the dead, the shadow knights would definitely transform these souls filled with negative energy into shadow creatures.


    "Your majesty!"


    Shadow knight one, kneeling on one knee with his head down.


    Obviously, he believed that such a mistake was caused by his mistake; After all, the noble wizard has always been supervised and completed by him.


    Now there are mistakes, naturally because of him.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault - I mistakenly underestimated the ambition caused by greed, of course... And the power of the combination of light and Spider Queen!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and motioned the shadow knight one to stand up. Then he walked towards boleta and Simi.


    "Please, excuse me, who are you?"


    Two young wizards, boleta and Simi, who had just been saved by the dwarf, had their voices trembling slightly.


    The supervisor robes on the shadow knights and the previous title of Yeqi by the shadow Knight No. 1 made the two young people have a little guess.


    However, in the face of such speculation, they can''t believe it.


    "Joe!"


    Ye Qi said his name in this era and took off his hat pocket he had been wearing.


    "Your Majesty the dragon!"


    Two young people watched as like as two peas and a portrait on the wall of the outpost camp, they fell to the ground.


    The green light came from ye Qi''s hands. Suddenly, the injuries of the two young wizards began to heal with the naked eye. At the same time, a trace of faith went deep into the bodies of the two young people and slightly increased their strength - this is Ye Qi''s compensation for the two young people and... Reward.


    Before that, he could see every move of the two young people clearly.


    Therefore, such a reward is deserved.


    "Your majesty!"


    After feeling several empty spell models in the body, boletta and Simi looked at Yeqi excitedly.


    "This is your reward!"


    Ye Qi smiled and nodded, then looked in a direction of Chico City, and his eyes began to become cold¡ª¡ª


    "Now, we need..."


    The two young men did not hear ye Qi''s words clearly.


    Because before he finished, Yeqi disappeared from his place.


    At the same time, somewhere in Chico city in the distance, a dragon roar that shook the earth began to roar.


    PS came back in the afternoon, decadent and exhausted. Originally, he only planned to sleep for a while. As a result, he slept directly until dark


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1650

    The underground world is deep, dark, wet and even cold.


    That''s because negative energy is highly concentrated.


    However, such places are rare even in the underground world; After all, even subterranean creatures don''t like to live where negative energy is concentrated.


    But that''s just the majority.


    Some exceptions always exist¡ª¡ª


    The priest''s robe, the pattern of a spider, and a dagger that looks more like a spider are firmly controlled by the dark palm.


    Tall and thin, it was like a movable skeleton. The priest behind the spider looked at the "sacrifice" to be offered to the queen of the spider: a total of 12 surface wizards whose strength reached the upper wizard.


    In this regard, the priest expressed expectation and excitement.


    Because she is quite clear about her preference for Spider Queen.


    The surface wizard has always been the favorite "sacrifice" of the Spider Queen.


    "Maybe I can raise one level again!"


    The priest after the spider thought so; However, she didn''t start offering sacrifices regardless of everything. After all, the same "sacrifice" also has high and low points; In order for these ''sacrifices'' to be fully'' fermented ''and achieve the best sacrificial state, she must do more.


    She needs to make these ''sacrifices'' howl, pain and fear.


    However, this is obviously not an easy thing.


    In fact, in order to keep the "sacrifice" alive, she has put all the torture she can do on the twelve surface wizards one by one.


    But she didn''t get any more than the dull hum from the pain.


    "Do they have relatives and disciples?"


    Asked the priest behind the spider.


    The object of her inquiry was also a surface wizard, to be exact, an aristocratic wizard.


    At the moment, the noble wizard was looking at those humble bastards with great interest, suffering punishment he had never seen before, with a trace of comfort on his face.


    Yes, it''s comfort!


    In the view of the noble wizard, these mean bastards deserve such punishment.


    How do they cooperate with him to stand together? What''s more, accept honor?


    Now, such a state is what they should be treated.


    And he absolutely didn''t mind these humble bastards suffering more. Therefore, after hearing the questions of the spider priest, he guessed the upcoming situation, nodded directly and said, "of course! You know, I have a lot of slaves!"


    The tone was relaxed and full of expectation.


    "Bring them!"


    Said the priest behind the spider.


    "With pleasure!"


    The noble wizard leaned over with a smile.


    "Angelo, you will not come to a good end! Your majesty will never let you go!!"


    Facing the actions of noble wizards, a civilian wizard bound on the altar couldn''t help shouting.


    "Your Majesty? We are now the descendants of the Spider Queen. We are underground. Everything on the ground has nothing to do with us... What''s more, do you think those wizard emperors can leave the clouds safely? They will suffer heavy losses, or even the whole army will be destroyed!"


    There was a trace of contempt on the noble wizard''s face.


    "You betrayed your majesty! You don''t have any wizards, human honor and dignity..."


    Pop!


    The civilian wizard shouted and scolded, but with a slap in the face of the noble wizard, he was stunned and stopped.


    "Honor and dignity? You mean bastard, what''s the qualification to talk to me about this? Your father was just a groom in my manor territory before you were born. As the groom''s son, did you talk about honor and dignity with me? Isn''t it too ridiculous!" the noble wizard''s face was full of disdain, but soon, these disdain turned into resentment, He shouted loudly: "betrayal! We have not betrayed. It is the wizard emperors who betrayed us - the glory of our ancestors, which were abandoned by them. They promoted you useless guys, and you are in the same position as us. This... Is unforgivable!"


    The civilian wizard did not speak again, but looked at the... Madman in front of him with compassionate eyes?


    Or... Idiot.


    Undoubtedly, such eyes once again angered the noble wizard. He conveniently picked up a knife to gouge out the meat and stabbed it into the belly of the civilian wizard in front of him.


    "What''s your look? Hum, the look of a loser dog. Look at the environment we are in now - I uphold the nobility of blood and am still high, and you... Are just a prisoner!"


    In the cold hum, the noble wizard turned the meat gouging knife, as if he wanted to stir up all the viscera of the civilian wizard in front of him.


    "Lord Angelo, before sacrifice, we need to ensure the life of the sacrifice!"


    The priest behind the spider reminded the noble wizard.


    "Of course, of course, I''m just giving this unscrupulous guy some lessons. Do you mind?"


    As he spoke, the noble wizard stirred the meat gouging knife again, then stopped all actions and leaned back two steps.


    In this regard, the priest after the spider expressed silence.


    "You know what? I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time... In a moment, I''ll stab several of your disciples late and watch their flesh and blood fall in front of you - I hope you can keep your firm expression, or... Do you think those wizard emperors can save you? This is the underground world, and the Spider Queen will control it Everything! "


    As if he thought of something happy, the noble wizard first looked up and laughed, and then he looked at the civilian wizard in front of him with extremely resentful eyes and said: "You are just the first step, then those who have betrayed the glory of our blood, then those who are high above, and then your majesty - I really want to know what will happen if they escape from the cloud and survive once they encounter a spider... Ha ha, it''s really what I look forward to!"


    "Your Majesty, it is invincible!"


    Endured the abdominal pain, the civilian wizard said word by word.


    "Just fantasize here! Our game has just begun and there is plenty of time!"


    The noble wizard sneered, then turned and walked outside, obviously to bring in the civilian wizard''s disciples and torture them in front of each other''s teachers.


    Bang!


    At this time, a dull noise appeared.


    The noble wizard who had always been very confident, even rampant, suddenly changed his face. The brick looked at the priest behind the spider and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "There are always some guys who don''t have long eyes who will enter me by mistake. There''s nothing to worry about. There will be that twice a week!"


    The priest behind the spider said indifferently.


    "That''s good, then..."


    The noble wizard breathed out and said again and again, but just before his voice fell, a huge roar began¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The roar echoed in his ears, and the vibration of the ground made the noble wizard fall there.


    "Dragon, Dragon..."


    His face was pale and he was obviously thinking of the most terrible scene.


    "It''s okay. Even the dragon can''t break the boundary here. This is the boundary arranged by your Majesty the Spider Queen personally, which is beyond your imagination..."


    Boom!


    Before the words of the empress spider priest were finished, a loud explosion appeared, and at the same time, the indestructible boundary she had just said was torn.


    A pair of white hands stretched in through the gap, and then waved gently as if they brushed away the cobweb in the room that had not been inhabited for a long time.


    Then... The boundary was completely broken.


    A figure came in slowly.


    "Your majesty!"


    The civilian wizards bound on the altar shouted unexpectedly and pleasantly.


    The noble wizards who talked a lot before were paralyzed there and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Dragon Emperor?!"


    The priest behind the spider looked at Ye Qi with some doubt. When she saw Ye Qi''s raised palm, she shouted and stopped: "I''m the priest of his majesty after the spider, you..."


    Poof!


    Before the words were finished, the whole person burst and a transparent soul began to appear.


    "Are you the priest after the spider? They are my subjects!"


    Ye Qi coldly pointed to the civilian wizard, and then his fingers flicked, and the other party''s soul disappeared at the moment of formation.


    And in the depths of the earth, an atmosphere of tyranny and madness began to appear.


    That''s, Spider Queen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, what happened?"


    Amun, who had never been in touch with Yeqi, connected the two people again through the power of the contract. He was dissatisfied and said, "I have a clue and will catch it soon, but now you have let me fall short!"


    "Really?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Er... Well, although there is still some distance, the current situation is different from what we planned!"


    Amun was stunned, then shrugged and admitted that he had said something big before. However, immediately, Amun retorted, "yes, yes, I exaggerated a little before, but I did find a clue!"


    "You''re not because of this, are you? You''re Yeqi, not a wizard emperor - don''t you play too much!"


    Amun looked around and couldn''t help shouting.


    An incredible look.


    "Where''s your calmness? Where''s your reason? How did it disappear?"


    Amun shouted.


    PS couldn''t help it yesterday... Ate a fried clam... Then it began to itch again


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1651

    "Calm, rational? Here!"


    Ye Qi pointed to his forehead, then said, "don''t you think it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me to lead the spider out of the nest openly?"


    "Do you think the Spider Queen will put the treasure in her nest like you dragons and dragons?"


    Amun almost subconsciously retorted.


    However, his tone was not so firm - it was obvious that Amun was also considering the feasibility; After all, he hasn''t found any clues so far. It''s far better to try another way.


    Of course, out of self-esteem, Amun would never ask for it.


    He doesn''t need any requests, but at least his contractor should take the initiative to put it forward. Otherwise, he won''t have too much face.


    "I don''t know the habits of spiders. Similarly, you don''t know... So why don''t we try it?"


    Yeqi asked.


    Yeqi is very clear about the character of his contractual partner, and at this time, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a step; After all, they are companions.


    Mutual sarcasm is a kind of teasing, not sarcasm like an enemy.


    "Well, well, I''ll try hard!"


    Amun found the steps and naturally wouldn''t let go. He nodded and promised.


    "Are you sure you have no problem? This time without my help... It''s different from facing ''death''!"


    The moment before leaving, Amun asked again.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yeqi waved his hand.


    The power of the contract was interrupted again, Amun disappeared without a trace, and Yeqi turned to look at the iron chain of those civilian wizards, which was broken in an instant.


    "You take that guy out of here first. You can''t participate in the next battle!"


    Ye Qi raised his hand and waved as he spoke.


    Suddenly, in the green light, the injuries and spells of these civilian wizards were all restored.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Civilian wizards saluted again, and then pressed the already paralyzed and unconscious noble wizard to leave the place filled with negative energy.


    Ye Qi, the only one left, slightly shook his wizard robe - the [Pandora''s box] lined with the robe, and Yan magic knife appeared in Ye Qi''s hand again.


    Buzz!


    In the slight hum, ye Qi held Yan magic knife in one hand and gently stroked it in the other. His eyes were peaceful, but there was a trace of joy, just like an old friend he had not seen for a long time.


    "Next, we need to give the spider a surprise!"


    Yeqi said softly.


    Buzz!


    Yan magic knife suddenly sent out a tremor again.


    Then, the breath of Ye Qi and Yan magic knife began to rise at this moment¡ª¡ª


    What is called fighting spirit, or war spirit, began to fill the room between one person and one knife.


    It was as if gasoline had been poured into the kindled firewood. The momentum transformed by the breath began to climb, but it did not spread out.


    It was in this tiny area, as if there were an invisible barrier around it.


    Yeqi did it on purpose.


    After all, how can the current catharsis compare with the explosion after compression?


    ¡­¡­


    In Chico City, all creatures trembled when the tyrannical and crazy atmosphere began to appear.


    Even the whole underground world has been affected.


    Those underground creatures who believed and worshipped spiders began to roar and enter a crazy bloodthirsty state, and began to kill each other indiscriminately.


    The Spider Queen has no pity for her believers.


    And this is just a part of proving her madness. She just needs all kinds of fear, pain and death. As for the affected people, they are inseparable from each other.


    Of course, there are some differences in careful observation.


    Those creatures who do not believe in Spider Queen have only the ability to gurgle and tremble at the moment - they or their strength have been suppressed to the lowest at this moment.


    Ten percent strength, at most 30 percent.


    On the contrary, those creatures who believe in the spider are now playing a 12% strength.


    When the two are compared, they immediately make a judgment - the strength enhancers begin to rush frantically towards those whose strength is weakened. They need to kill to gain more strength, and even get the gift from the Spider Queen.


    Perhaps this is why the spider can gain the belief of underground creatures without pity - because she has seen through the essence of these underground creatures.


    Or, in the face of death, the essence of most creatures.


    And, naturally... Greed!


    Therefore, she has no scruples and is more unscrupulous. Especially after there are only her and her deliberately left opponent in the local world, she has entered a state of mind of cat playing with mouse.


    She doesn''t need to kill her opponent immediately.


    For those opponents who can kill at any time, obviously, the waiting time is more difficult.


    Therefore, the Spider Queen played with her opponent and her opponent''s believers. She forced the other party to panic all day, even fear.


    Then, crush everything of your opponent bit by bit.


    Body, dignity... And honor.


    That feeling was so wonderful that she couldn''t help wanting to do it again. After all, there was still a while.


    Therefore, she gave the other party a chance to escape.


    And the other party did quite well, which made her feel a lot of fun again.


    Of course, the existence of an additional game makes her excited.


    However, when the extra player began to break the rules of the game, she was angry.


    Therefore, she is ready to kill the destroyer of the rules of the game - both as punishment and as a warning!


    As for each other''s identity?


    Of course she knew it - after all, in the underground world, it was hard to hide anything from her.


    "Dragon Emperor, do you think you are qualified to challenge me?"


    Coldly, words with endless terror echoed in the whole underground world.


    Those underground creatures who are killing and hiding madly fall to the ground in such words, and then climb hastily to the place where they can avoid and accommodate their body, curl up and shudder.


    In the eyes of these underground creatures, they seem to see the most real fear in their hearts.


    Moreover, it is no longer the kind of nothingness, but becomes essence!


    "Ah! I don''t want to kill you! No!"


    The dark elf girl uttered such a cry and waved it in her hand.


    "Marlene, calm down. It''s just an illusion! An illusion!"


    Tan Ruier, the priest of the dark girl, hugged the dark elf girl''s hands. At the same time, his body showed a strange luster, comforting the existence in all rooms, including the dark elf girl.


    Hildlin fell to the ground and gasped. He had just seen the drow who had enslaved him for ten years.


    The "source of plague" on one side seems to see a huge flower cat chasing itself all the time. Although it already doesn''t need to be afraid of a flower cat or even a tiger, that instinctive fear makes it powerless.


    Dwarf, Dwarf Warrior, are similar.


    They gasped and looked at Tan Ruier with gratitude.


    Only a few exist and do not do so¡ª¡ª


    They straightened their bodies, looked in one direction, their eyes were firm and their faces were serious.


    Wizard!


    Some of the Wizards brought back by hildlin may not have recovered their mana at this time, and some even suffered serious injuries, but they are really straight.


    "Take blood as the guide, life as the bet, and wearing a black robe as the oath - move forward bravely and never regret until death!"


    Then, the oath they remembered the moment they became wizards came out of their hearts.


    Many voices finally gathered into one, and began to dispel all the fears around in a more direct way than the magic of the dark girl priest before.


    Wizard, that''s it¡ª¡ª


    regardless of one''s own safety!


    Just as they faced alien slavery at the beginning, just as they fought back with blood as an oath.


    When a target appears, a wizard who forgets even death is always so purposeful!


    The dark elf girl looked at these weak wizards who should have been unable to stand, looked at their straight bodies, and was stunned for a time.


    Hildlin, dwarf warriors, dwarf warriors, all of them.


    As for "the source of plague"?


    It has now stood beside the Wizards. Obviously, it thinks it should stand here. After all, its owner is one of the wizard emperors.


    "Small!"


    After the spider, the words full of endless terror and negative energy sounded again, and the special authority began to envelop Chico city.


    She needs the servility of these inferior creatures, not the direct look of standing up.


    The huge pressure began to cover slowly. Before it was imminent, the Wizards had begun to falter. However, they still clenched their teeth and straightened their bodies.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Looking at the Wizards swinging around, the crystal on the "source of plague" began to fall off. There was a burst of special color in its round eyes, and then it sent out a fine chirp and soared into the air.


    The enchanting green fog began to wrap around the "source of the plague", making it look a little short and huge, and then hit the huge pressure like a missile.


    Boom!


    Chico began to shake.


    PS said I really want to eat assorted casserole... Although my face is itchy, I still want to eat


    T.T


    Thank you for the reward of 4952 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins for your lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1652

    The "source of the plague" that came out of the blast was "beaten" back at a faster speed than before.


    Bang!


    With the fall of the "source of plague", Chico City, which was already shaking, shook more and more, as if it were an earthquake.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Climbing out of the deep pit under the ground, the "source of plague" shouted unconvinced.


    However, the wizards, drow, dwarfs and dwarves present could not understand the meaning of "the source of the plague" except that they could feel the anger.


    Of course, this definitely does not include the Spider Queen.


    The benefits of natural gods are revealed again at this time.


    At least, in the language part, she has incomparable advantages over many creatures.


    Sometimes, however, understanding is not necessarily a good thing¡ª¡ª


    "Despise me? You a mouse despise me?"


    The voice behind the spider became louder and louder. With clearly visible sound waves, the whole Chico City shook again. Many creatures were frightened and dodged everywhere - their natural instinct told them that they would be destroyed in the next moment; However, the "source of the plague" is shouting more and more vigorously.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    "Your master is supreme? Compared with him, I''m just... Hateful!"


    The last roar of the spider almost spread all over the underground world. Although many creatures don''t know what she heard, when they hear her roar, they can understand that it''s definitely not a good word.


    "I''ll make your life worse than death, you smelly mouse!"


    A black, swirling air flow began to form over Chico City, with a greater sense of pressure than ever before, and pressed on the hearts of many creatures in Chico city.


    When the black swirling air flow formed a huge palm, all the creatures who saw all this began to feel dizzy.


    They, their souls, can no longer bear such pressure.


    If it continues, it will only disappear.


    However, the "source of the plague" was not affected at all, running back and forth in Chico.


    The huge palm of his hand poked out slightly, and the black light on his fingertips shot out like a laser towards the "source of plague".


    Beyond anyone''s imagination, the "source of the plague" landed on all fours, hiding left and flashing right. No black light can really get close to it.


    When it reached a certain location, the "source of plague" stopped dodging, and it quickly dug down.


    Almost instantly, it disappeared on the surface of Chico city.


    "Do you think you can run when you get underground? You know, I''m the king of the earth!"


    The voice behind the spider, with extraordinary confidence.


    With such words, the huge black palm was grabbed towards the place where the ''source of plague'' disappeared.


    With this grab, everything around seemed to stop.


    The original ground becomes transparent and porous.


    The "source of plague", which should have been excavated underground, appeared in the palm of the black palm - a grasp across the space.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    ''the source of the plague ''uttered a cry of panic.


    "Are you waiting for your master? Don''t worry, I know he''s here... I''ve been waiting for him! Then, let him die in front of you... That painful feeling is so beautiful!"


    The Spider Queen uttered a tone of incomparable contempt.


    "Or let you die in front of him... Let him experience that powerlessness and resentment? It''s also a very beautiful thing! No, no, it''s not good enough... I want more fear, what I need is to torture you... I have to torture!"


    At the moment, the spider shows his crazy side.


    It''s not just behavioral madness, but also like a patient with split personality, where he began to talk to himself.


    However, this does not mean that the spider is harmless. On the contrary, in this state, the spider is the most terrible¡ª¡ª


    "Roar! Roar! Die, you should all die!"


    The sound surged, and in an instant, countless believers began to explode and die.


    Those creatures who are not her believers are also struggling to support at this time.


    This is the case with the Wizards in the distance. They stand side by side and can also release the beginning of spells and put layers of defense spells on themselves and their companions.


    Those who have no spell casting ability start to build force field protection by relying on the magic array.


    However, these are not enough for the roar behind the spider. Just after the layout, they disappeared with a slight shake.


    However, the Wizards did not give up. Instead, they arranged it faster.


    It has to be said that these wizards have made full preparations for the war with the gods.


    At least, when facing the gods, they will not die because of each other''s eyes and words.


    But as time went by - about two or three seconds later, the Wizards began to run out of ammunition and food; In fact, most of their magic materials were taken away when they were captured.


    It was just using some of the magic materials recovered.


    However, even if the magic materials are complete, they can only support for another two or three seconds at most.


    The Wizards looked at each other, and the older ones breathed calmly. They had no regrets.


    The younger ones clenched their fists hard. They are not willing to fail now.


    However, neither the old nor the young show the fear of death - Wizards not only represent honor, but also responsibility.


    As for what responsibility?


    In the oath, they have made it clear.


    This is the time to fulfill their vows.


    "Your Majesty, you will avenge us!"


    Boletta said firmly.


    "We are waiting for the day when you fall!"


    Simi stood beside his friend and echoed loudly.


    However, for the crazy spider, obviously, I can''t hear it at all.


    At the bottom of her heart, there was only destruction, destruction and destruction.


    It''s like the aversion of undead creatures to life.


    Driven by instinct, the spider began to prepare to destroy everything with its most powerful posture¡ª¡ª


    The black vortex began to rotate again, countless times faster than before, and then a huge shadow covering the whole city of Chico began to appear.


    "Spider, spider?!"


    Hildlin, who barely raised his head, trembled when he saw the shadow.


    The other dwarfs and dwarves around him were pale and speechless.


    Even the drow who believed in the dark girl only trembled at this time.


    Only Tan Ruier, possessed by the dark girl, can keep a little calm.


    Of course, this calmness is not out of confidence in himself, but in Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "What happened? Why can''t you feel his breath?"


    Tan Ruier anxiously looks for the only person who can solve the current dilemma.


    However, no matter how she looked, she couldn''t find Yeqi''s breath.


    In fact, not to mention Tan Ruier, even Amun, who is closer to Yeqi, can only sense Yeqi''s existence, but can''t lock Yeqi''s specific position.


    ¡­¡­


    The breath has been compressed. Ye Qi''s left hand holds the scabbard of Yan magic knife, slightly raises his head and begins to lock the back of the upcoming spider.


    Just after the spider appeared on the top of Chico City, the moment he was about to cut, the surrounding began to change again.


    Yeqi is no stranger to such changes.


    Last time, Yeqi witnessed the construction of Amun''s law body, which is such a change.


    If it is normal, ye Qi naturally wants such changes.


    However, ye Qi frowned when he was faced with the coming spider. He only had time to send a message to the "source of the plague" to delay the spider, and ye Qi disappeared from where he was.


    This is a vibrant wilderness.


    There are tall grass, with rabbits in the grass, birds flying overhead, and a piece of sunshine in the sky.


    "Here is..."


    Ye Qi was stunned when he looked at the familiar scenes around him.


    Yeqi was quite confident in his own memory, so when the wilderness appeared, Yeqi had confirmed that it was about the illusion of the ''great emperor'' derpa.


    Once he came into contact with this dreamland.


    Yeqi even remembered the way the orcs dragged human slaves through.


    Of course, the clearer thing is the boy.


    The ''great emperor'' of the future, delpa.


    At the moment, it was like a repeat: the orc wolf cavalry team appeared, dragged human slaves, and a lucky boy escaped.


    Nothing has changed.


    The only difference is that when the young "great" Delphi climbed out of the dense and tall grass nearby, he did not enter the sea forest.


    But in this way to Yeqi.


    "See?"


    Asked the young ''Emperor'' delpa.


    "See what?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and looked around subconsciously.


    "You can''t see it like this, you need to be careful, and this..."


    As he spoke, the young ''great emperor'' derpa spread out the animal skin held in his palm - this is an animal skin full of Shamanism.


    It is also the foundation of the ''great emperor'' derpa''s creation of the ''blood curse''.


    However, at the moment, this animal skin is empty, just dirty and messy.


    "This is..."


    Yeqi looked at the animal skin. The next moment, he was stunned.


    PS revised the manuscript of the new book at noon today. As a result, I didn''t see the time. It''s late


    Then, all night


    Decadent finished the yard as fast as possible, and it''s this point. Moreover, I haven''t eaten yet - decadent is so hungry that I cry. Please forgive me!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1653

    When ye Qi''s eyes touched the animal skin, the dirty and messy surface of the animal skin began to ripple a thin layer of light.


    Then, the light poured in all directions like the explosion of the bomb center.


    Almost in an instant, the whole world was shrouded in it.


    Then, the illusion that originally existed in Yeqi''s vision, like the rippling lake, began to float and twist layer by layer. When it reached an extreme, it was surrounded by thick black.


    Ye Qi looked around and found that he was no stranger. It was the black of the star world.


    And the light under his feet is Laurent.


    Those in the distance are half planes and bit plane fragments of different sizes.


    However, the only difference from the star world in Yeqi''s memory is that the silk threads are crystal clear, like hair.


    [destiny silk thread]!


    Yeqi checked it slightly and confirmed the essence of the silk thread.


    After all, he has one.


    However, compared with the one on him, these threads of fate are long enough, and even some can''t see the end at all.


    It''s like the one connecting Lorant''s plane in front of us. With Yeqi''s sight, we can''t touch where the end is.


    It''s just that I''ve been going deep along the star boundary, constantly going deep.


    At the other end, it was firmly buried in Lorant.


    Through the seemingly invisible but real crystal wall, ye Qi''s eyes clearly saw that the original [destiny silk thread] had become countless, distributed and firmly bound to something or someone in Lorant.


    And something or someone bound by the [silk thread of destiny] shows their uniqueness.


    "The ''favor'' of fate?"


    Yeqi said to himself with a slight self mockery.


    As for "fate", which is supposed to be a neutral word, ye Qi is quite tired of it because of his contractual companions. Especially when this display is not covered up at all, it makes Ye Qi feel a little more disgusted when the red fruit is displayed.


    Because what he saw was binding.


    That is, the kind of binding with a dead knot tied to you, the binding that can''t be untied!


    Unless it''s


    "Cut!"


    In a reply, ye Qi said what he thought in his heart.


    "Are you yourself or an image?"


    Yeqi looked at the "great emperor" Delphi beside him and asked directly without any surprise - for Yeqi, who has experienced a similar event, everything will become accustomed to it.


    "Image!"


    Maintaining the image of the child appearance of the ''great emperor'' derpa, the answer was very straightforward, without the slightest hesitation. Obviously, he didn''t care what his existence was.


    "So is it given to me or anyone?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "I am not fate, of course not the former - in fact, ''fate'' always has a clever explanation!" the child''s appearance of the ''great emperor'' delpa said with a smile, "My existence just tells a person who has been favored or abandoned by fate the truth of some things... However, it seems that you are strange! Or... My luck is really good!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qi frowned. He was not used to the feeling of looking at something rare in each other''s eyes. It was as if he was the most cherished animal in the zoo and was generally visited and exhibited.


    "You have not been favored by fate, nor abandoned by fate... You are a person who is not in fate!"


    The child''s appearance of the ''great emperor'' derpa, seemingly mature, shook his fingers, restrained the smiling expression on his face, and turned into a kind of concentration and maturity. He said: "you haven''t been watched by ''fate'', which shows that I''m lucky. Originally, it was just the last words, which can be completely conveyed to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the child''s appearance of the ''great emperor'' delpa reached out and immediately the white cloak appeared in his hand.


    And it began to burn.


    It''s not a violent combustion, but a very subtle one.


    Although Ye Qi didn''t check it, he was sure that the white cloak had disappeared in his [advanced dimension bag].


    "This is necessary - my energy is not enough to support the whole communication process... After all, your appearance is so unexpected!"


    The child''s'' great emperor ''derpa looked at Yeqi''s suspicious eyes and explained.


    "If, if, without this cloak, how would you convey it - after all, you said, it was an accident. Do you have any backup plan?"


    Ye Qi looked for everything in the other party''s words and didn''t relax.


    "Of course, something I left in Lorant... Something to miss!"


    There was a trace of remembrance on the face of the child''s'' great emperor ''derpa.


    Ye Qi''s face was not short of doubt.


    After all, this is what the other party said.


    Simply put, there is no evidence!


    "Suspicious guy... Always so troublesome!"


    The child''s "great emperor" derpa looked at Yeqi helplessly, and then raised his hand -- suddenly, Yeqi was firmly bound by a powerful force.


    In other words, this is no longer a simple force.


    But a manifestation of another power - law.


    Law: the power that can run only with the body of law.


    Yeqi has begun to contact, but he has not completely mastered his power.


    "Is this your proof?"


    After ye Qi felt the breath, he did not struggle, but experienced it carefully, but with a touch of irony on his mouth.


    "Insincere guy... Forget it. I want to help you anyway, so it''s better to be thorough!"


    The child''s appearance of the "great emperor" derpa turned his mouth and waved like a child. Suddenly, those forces began to drill into Yeqi''s body and turn into mysterious energy gyrations, filling Yeqi''s body that had a general framework.


    Very fast, the incomplete frame is supplemented completely, and a trace of flesh and blood is brewing.


    However, looking at the white cloak burning more than half in his hand, the child''s'' great emperor ''derpa frowned. He looked at Yeqi and asked subconsciously, "what is your body of law? Why does it consume such huge power? It looks a bit like a dragon, but it''s much larger..."


    "Tut, you are still a dragon!"


    The child''s "great emperor" del Pa said, as if he had found something, and immediately uttered a cry of surprise. However, the next moment, he said with a loud exclamation: "it''s interesting and interesting that there is a strange guy like you among the Dragon Descendants. How did you cross the blood boundary?"


    In the face of such inquiry, Yeqi kept silent - although he knew what the blood boundary was, it didn''t mean he could say it.


    After all, it''s about his biggest secret.


    "I''ve done you a big favor anyway. Aren''t you satisfied with my curiosity? Tell me! Tell me!"


    With a child''s appearance, the "great emperor" derpa acts like a child, and speaks more like a child who can''t get sugar.


    Yeqi was still silent and didn''t want to answer.


    Finally, the child like "great emperor" delpa first lost his patience. He sat in the empty air and waved to Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Forget it, just tell you this - remember the hometown of the mother tree above Lorant, goldez and Xiti..."


    Darkness enveloped Yeqi again.


    Then there was the change of the surrounding environment. When Yeqi returned to God again, he had stood by the underground altar again.


    Everything is like a dream.


    However, the changes in the body tell Yeqi that all this is true.


    What appeared in the depths of his mind stunned Yeqi.


    However, before ye Qi really digested and absorbed these things, the evil smell belonging to the spider woke Ye Qi up and made him understand that this is not the time to check these things at all¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    Yan magic sabre, which has been ready for a long time, came out of its scabbard with its own unique buzzing sound.


    A blade beyond [Yan devil. Extreme cutting] shoots out from Yan devil''s blade.


    After falling into a crazy spider, she wantonly slaughtered her believers and non believers. Any object with life has become the target of her destruction.


    Even those who have no life, but are tall enough, are among them.


    For example: Chico city.


    As if she could not allow anyone taller than her or close to her, the first thing she pushed down was the wall of Chico city.


    In fact, compared with the huge body of the Spider Queen, the wall of Chico city is just a "slightly higher" stumbling block.


    However, under the trample of the spider, the city wall, even the role of a stumbling block, has disappeared.


    Boom!


    Almost destroyed, the walls of Chico city disappeared.


    Apart from the flying bricks and stones, there is no proof of its existence.


    Of course, those underground creatures running around don''t care about these at all.


    However, compared with underground creatures running around, those standing wizards are obviously more conspicuous.


    At least, it seems so behind the spider.


    Moving his huge body, the spider rushed towards the Wizards.


    The huge front pincers had been raised high, and each hair on them was comparable to the splicing of ten spears. It was clear that none of the Wizards could be spared.


    However, just as the sweep was about to be completed, the spider stopped.


    Her huge body began to twist.


    It''s like trying to avoid something.


    The next moment, a huge and bright blade covered everything.


    All that''s left is the scream behind the spider.


    PS caught up... Decadent breath


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1654

    "Dragon Emperor!!"


    In the scream of the Spider Queen, with deep resentment, layers of black fog began to cover the surroundings with the scream of resentment. After the gray ground was covered by the black fog, it immediately cracked, followed by the pale ghost, who began to climb out of the cracked ground.


    Countless white souls twisted their ferocious faces and began to surround the huge body behind the spider.


    Part of it is used as the raw material of treatment and filled into the huge body of law.


    The other part, as an element of attack, began to rush frantically at Ye Qi.


    "Take the soul as the raw material... Sure enough, it''s a crazy guy!"


    Ye Qi, standing with a knife, looked up at the white and twisted souls and sighed softly.


    The strength of the soul is undeniable.


    The existence of the power of faith has already proved everything.


    However, the power of faith comes from the soul, but not the soul itself.


    Therefore, it is one thing to accept and absorb the power of faith, and it is another thing to devour the soul.


    Just think about it, there are hundreds of thoughts in a brain, which is a terrible thing.


    Perhaps the gods are so powerful that they make the remaining thoughts and voices seem infinitely small.


    However, the qualitative change caused by quantitative change always exists.


    Even the gods are no exception.


    After the spider in front of us, it is definitely not as simple as swallowing a few souls. Just to make up for the wound before, thousands of souls have disappeared.


    Look at each other''s huge body¡ª¡ª


    Although they are black, they are comparable to the hair like steel guns and spears.


    However, there are distorted faces in the skin texture.


    Obviously, the other party''s huge body of laws is not without reason - although the body of laws can be infinitely large in theory, that kind of infinity requires infinite time accumulation, especially the search for the power of faith, which has reached an unimaginable level.


    Even if it is a collection of Lorant, goldez and Xilu, it is difficult to do so.


    What''s more, the current Xilu has become an eschatological plane because of the war between the new God and the old God.


    The population is one out of ten.


    It is obviously difficult to establish faith there. After all, the population base has already determined everything.


    Unless


    Yeqi thought of the hometown of the mother tree - the mother tree with three main planes of Lorant, goldez and Xilu, which only depended on the dissemination and growth of seeds.


    "Dragon descendant, are you contemptuous of me?"


    After the spider woke up because of pain, he looked at Ye Qi, who was obviously thinking about something, and couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    Suddenly, more wronged souls appeared.


    That distorted face represents their pain and fear at the bottom of their hearts - it is these pain and fear that have become the source of the spider''s power.


    At this moment, these forces envelop Yeqi.


    "Ah!"


    The dark elf girl who has been paying attention to the battlefield subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, your Majesty''s strength is far more than that!"


    Tan Ruier, the priest possessed by the gods, comforted the dark elf girl in a low voice, and pointed to the wizard in the distance.


    Looking at the unswerving eyes of those wizards, the dark elf girl slightly relaxed the air. Then, responding, she hurriedly explained: "I''m just a simple concern of my comrades in arms in the same camp..."


    "Well, I know!"


    Tan Ruier nodded with a smile.


    "Really!"


    Looking at that smile, I don''t know why, the dark elf girl hurriedly explained here.


    Obviously, the dark elf girl has never heard of the so-called famous saying that the more described, the darker.


    When the eyes of some dwarfs and dwarves came, the dark elf girl stopped with a slightly impatient voice to hide her true thoughts by casting her eyes into the distance.


    At the moment, the battlefield is also changing rapidly¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi, wrapped by layers of wronged souls, didn''t care at all.


    Although the power of these wronged souls is very strong and the number is very large. Any immortal will deal with it carefully, but ye Qi is definitely not included.


    Pop!


    A crisp snap of fingers.


    The passage to the land of the King appeared beside Ye Qi. Thousands of souls prayed for peace, knelt down and shouted, "your majesty!"


    "Leave it to you!"


    Yeqi said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The prayers bowed and said at the same time.


    Almost immediately, those twisted souls began to be shrouded in layers of luster - the glory of the land of the dead, soothing the pain and fear of these souls.


    The distorted face began to gradually return to normal.


    It reveals the faces of humans, drow, dwarf, dwarf, and even some strange creatures.


    Or, just some animals.


    They, they recovered their original appearance, and then, like milk swallows returning to the forest, poured into the channel of the land of the dead and went to their own position.


    It is the resting place of the dead, on the roots of the world tree.


    They, they wait for the next birth.


    As for the wall of the unbeliever?


    After Yeqi left, innocent people were released there, leaving only the prison and prison of the truly unforgivable.


    Only after atonement in the true sense can these souls leave and enter the land of sleep.


    As for when?


    It depends on their sins.


    Of course, these Yeqi didn''t participate. He handed them over to the mergers - only after giving some suggestions to the subject, the rest was completed by the mergers from the line.


    From the current situation, these merging prayers are doing very well.


    "Land of the dead? Land of the dead! How can you own the land of the dead?!"


    The spider roared loudly.


    After all, for this Spider Queen full of pain, fear and death power, the land of the dead is her natural nemesis.


    When the light of the land of the dead began to envelop her, her huge body began to twist, and her solid and indestructible watch case began to bulge.


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    Like a net full of birds, it is being opened by more and more birds.


    "Oh, no!"


    The spider roared loudly, and with such a roar, it was a loud explosion¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The underground world trembled several times with the sound of explosion.


    The huge body behind the spider became shattered in this way.


    Huge airflow swept the underground world on this layer.


    The central position becomes transparent¡ª¡ª


    The surface, the first floor and the second floor of the underground world are unblocked at this moment, and bright lights are covered from this huge pit.


    Brilliance, at this moment, shines on the whole cold and humid underground.


    Countless underground creatures looked at the light foolishly.


    They, they subconsciously stretched out their hands and touched the ''bright'' they saw for the first time.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as they touched, they seemed to be burned by the fire and retracted their hands. However, soon, they, they stretched out their palms again.


    The result is no different from that before. It is still burning like a flame.


    Some underground creatures simply give up, but some are not discouraged - if it doesn''t work once or twice, it''s ten or twenty times


    When the skin finally adapted to the light, a warm feeling began to appear on them and their bodies - surrounded by warmth for the first time since birth.


    No smell of blood.


    Only the sunshine is clean.


    Inexplicably, these underground creatures feel the moisture in the corners of their eyes - they, they seem to feel emotions they have never felt before.


    What I have felt is immersion.


    For example: the dark elf girl.


    I don''t know when, she has tears in her eyes.


    At the same time, around her, some underground creatures are the same.


    "Sunshine, long lost sunshine! Ha ha..."


    Hildlin laughed loudly, jumped and jumped, and the surrounding dwarfs and dwarfs joined them in an instant, as if they were having a party.


    Only those wizards still kept their solemnity. They walked slowly to the middle of the battlefield.


    When they saw the figure wearing robes, the Wizards crawled on the ground one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Your majesty!"


    In the loud cry, with incomparable respect.


    After all, the kings of the earth were broken in their majesty''s hands before. Is there anything their majesty can''t do? With such a majesty, how can they not look forward to it?


    "Gee, she ran away!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand with pretended regret.


    Of course, he can''t say that he deliberately let each other go in order not to change history?


    Moreover, even if he said it, no one believed it.


    For Yeqi''s regret, none of the Wizards present questioned - after all, Yeqi showed absolute overwhelming strength.


    The underground king was able to escape because he was familiar with the underground!


    All the Wizards present thought so.


    "Bleta, Simi!"


    Yeqi suddenly said.


    "Your majesty!"


    Two young men came out quickly.


    "A small town will be built here, and you will become the manager here - managing the wrong and imprisoned wizards, and blocking the evil guys from entering the surface world!"


    Yeqi said slowly.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The two young men nodded together. Then boletta suddenly looked up and asked, "Your Majesty, what should this small town be called?"


    "Just call... Carl!"


    Ye Qi was slightly stunned and said the name.


    PS little finger and wrist hurt slightly... The codeword speed decreased sharply


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1655

    Kalco, thousands of years later, wizards served their sentences and monitored underground places.


    It is no different from Yeqi''s arrangement at the moment.


    The only difference may be that the scale has experienced thousands of years, and I don''t know how many times it has been reduced!


    Standing on a sunny hillside, Yeqi looked at the city that had begun to take shape in the Hailin. After issuing an order in the name of the wizard emperor, the action speed of the Wizards was beyond Yeqi''s expectation. He built the kalco city in less than a week.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you and Ms. Tan Ruier today!"


    Boletta, the young man appointed by Yeqi as the first city Lord of kalke, is standing behind Yeqi and reminding Yeqi.


    Of course, Yeqi ordered it in advance.


    Otherwise, the young man would never disturb Yeqi.


    "I''ll leave it to you for the time being. There''s no need to show mercy to those underground creatures with ulterior motives!"


    Yeqi ordered.


    Standing in this sunny place, Yeqi is naturally not idling in the sun. Kalke, which connects the first and second floors of the underground world, has been watched by some underground creatures since its emergence.


    They, they take this as a rare opportunity.


    Rich supplies, delicious food.


    Have become their and their goals.


    Yeqi did not interfere too much in this regard - Yeqi believes that this is a right of survival, which anyone can have.


    However, in such a name, ye Qi is engaged in robbery and killing. Of course, ye Qi can''t allow it.


    In fact, he had cleared no less than 50 waves of such enemies in a week.


    [blind fight perception] it''s very useful for people with evil intentions.


    For unnecessary losses, Yeqi will take a fixed time here every day to warn those underground creatures.


    As for the reputation of the wizard emperor?


    Once a spider, the king who ruled the underground with death and fear also has such a reputation.


    However, under greed, there are definitely not a few desperate guys.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Boletta bowed down.


    Yeqi is quite relieved of the wizard who has rapidly increased his strength to the level of a great wizard; Not only the strength of the other party, but also the ability and character of the other party.


    In particular, the latter made Yeqi express his appreciation.


    Yeqi left the hillside and walked along the arc of the hillside to the deep where there were dense woods on one side - hildlin and drow all chose to leave the underground world.


    It is obviously inappropriate to live with wizards.


    Therefore, not far from Carl, they chose another place that can adapt to the sun without causing harm to themselves as their foothold.


    Of course, those underground creatures detected by wizards also live here temporarily.


    Most of them are believers of the dark girl. With the discrimination of the dark girl, the detection process becomes light and easy to lift up; Even if not, a priest with a dark girl, a divine skill of "detecting evil" is enough.


    Therefore, this foothold is not sparsely populated.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, it began to become crowded here.


    Obviously, compared with the darkness under the ground, they are more accustomed to the sunshine here.


    "Your Majesty the dragon!"


    Looking at Ye Qi approaching, these underground creatures saluted respectfully - both gratitude to Ye Qi and admiration for ye Qi''s strength.


    After all, the retreat of the spider is an unchangeable fact.


    Ye Qi nodded slightly and walked towards the tree house in the gathering place.


    These tree houses are the masterpieces of the drow, and it is clear that they are now moving closer to elves with similar names - real elves, not those made by the gods.


    "Good day, your Majesty the dragon!"


    When Yeqi pushed open the door of one of the tree houses, there was an empty and flexible sound inside.


    "Ms. dancer, can you inform me in advance every time you show up?"


    Yeqi looked at the dark girl who was attached to his believers again, shrugged, directly pulled over a chair and sat in front of each other.


    After all, when the spider retreats, both the other party and him need to talk again.


    "Did you say you were frightened?"


    The dark girl smiled. Although her skin was black, it gave people a beautiful feeling.


    This is certainly not an illusion, but a unique temperament as a God.


    It''s like the majesty of the sun.


    "Of course not, but maybe later... Now that the spider has retreated, what are your plans?"


    Ye Qi appreciated such a beautiful feeling, but he would never be intoxicated. Therefore, he just joked and got to the point.


    "Do you want to expel me? The Spider Queen is nothing to you, but it is a disaster to me - even if she is seriously injured; what''s more, she must be mad and looking for a vent!"


    As she spoke, the dark girl put on a look of tears.


    "You know I don''t mean that!"


    In this regard, ye Qi turned his eyes angrily.


    "I want to stay here for a while, gather my believers, and then let them feel the real sunshine!"


    The dark girl said very seriously.


    "Is this your final decision?"


    Yeqi looked at each other seriously and asked with the same seriousness.


    After all, a group of drow appeared on Lorant. As the wizard emperor, Yeqi must be responsible for this, and even give the wizard an internal explanation.


    Of course not those subordinates.


    But the rest of the wizard emperors, especially Abigail.


    Without a really convincing reason, even if he is also a wizard emperor, this practice will not be recognized.


    "Yes, for this reason, my believers and I are willing to become your allies, and are willing to devote our strength!"


    Answered the dark girl.


    At the same time, a commitment is given.


    "No, that''s not enough - I need a more convincing reason!"


    However, in the face of such a promise, Yeqi shook his head.


    "We are not slaves!"


    After being slightly stunned, the dark girl immediately stressed in a loud voice.


    "I didn''t say you were, and I hated slavery - but I need a convincing reason!"


    Ye Qi nodded and admitted the other party''s statement, but did not give in at all.


    To convince Abigail, simple reasons don''t work.


    Opposite Ye Qi''s line of sight, the dark girl wanted to see whether ye Qi had other thoughts.


    In the end, she saw only peace.


    "Only in your name, and only in ''name'' - I admit that I am your follower!"


    The dark girl bit her teeth and made a final concession.


    PS''s decadent fingers still hurt... There are only so many today. I''m sorry to say


    However, looking forward to the evening meal ~ ~ braised meat, ribs and so on, decadent favorite~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, and the reward of the starting point coin of 100 for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1656

    "This is my biggest concession!"


    The dark girl stressed.


    "Enough!"


    Yeqi smiled - he didn''t really seek any interests, just needed a reason; And this reason is obvious, even Abigail will not object.


    Even, they would greatly appreciate it as another victory over the gods.


    After all, for the first time, a God became the subordinate God of ''human beings''.


    Looking at the smiling Ye Qi, the dark girl was a little relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, in order to survive, she doesn''t mind giving more "benefits" - even if she is unwilling, she will never give up as long as it is for survival.


    Fortunately, Yeqi was more "scrupulous" than she thought.


    If she were to change to other gods, she would definitely put forward a lot of conditions that were difficult for her to accept or even angry.


    "You really just need a reason?"


    The dark girl looked at Ye Qi in surprise, with a touch of curiosity on her face.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Ye Qi asked in reply. He looked at the dark girl with a touch of playfulness. Then he turned his head over and didn''t look at Ye Qi again. He just whispered something; However, the voice was so low that even Yeqi couldn''t make it clear.


    "Well, I wonder if we need to finish the previous agreement?"


    Ye Qi is not interested in probing into each other''s words, but similarly, ye Qi has no way to give up some things.


    For example, the knowledge about the underground world.


    His three tasks also need this knowledge to complete.


    "What agreement?"


    The dark girl was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    Then, he immediately looked at Ye Qi suspiciously - the kind of eyes that seemed to be anti thief, which made Ye Qi look straight and say, "you don''t really want Tan Ruier to tell me word by word?"


    "Eh!! it''s that. I thought..."


    The dark girl lowered her head again.


    But at least the black face didn''t see anything.


    "So can we start?"


    Yeqi spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders - for such a persecuted spirit, he thought it better to complete the previous agreement as soon as possible.


    When Yeqi''s words just fell, huge knowledge and memory about the underground world appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    [''dark'' area, exploration level reaches 30%, S + task: explore the unknown 3 completed; experience gained: 10000000.]


    [''dark'' area, exploration level reaches 40%, S + task: explore the unknown 2 completed; experience gained: 10000000.]


    [''dark'' area, exploration level reaches 50%, S + task: explore the unknown 1 completed; experience gained: 10000000.]


    After three S + level tasks are completed, ye Qi''s experience value of 30 million is immediately filled with experience bars that make ye Qi reach [level 26:405275025 million], and he is also rich with 9 million experience.


    However, looking at the 30 million experience required by levels 27 to 28, ye Qi had a toothache - although he still had the migration task, it was impossible to complete it in such a simple way.


    What''s more, level 28 is not the top, and the subsequent levels 29 and even 30 all need that huge experience. As long as ye Qi thinks about it, he feels that his temples are swollen.


    [congratulations, the character level has been raised to 27 and the immortal class has been raised to 3; your injury and energy have been fully recovered; you have obtained attribute point 1 and expertise point 1; you have obtained 18 skill proficiency points, and you can assign them arbitrarily...]


    [immortal profession increased to three: gain a blood fusion]


    [do you want to start blood fusion?]


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, there was no hesitation, and Yeqi nodded.


    [blood fusion: you discover the differences in your blood and start an in-depth exploration. For this, you gain a lot; effect: all attributes + 1; source of blood of time dragon + 1.]


    [source selection of time dragon blood -]


    A. Complete Dragon Wing


    B. Intact dragon scale


    C. Complete dragon body


    D. Complete Longli


    It was not the first time that ye Qi chose blood fusion. Ye Qi was not surprised. He had completed a choice. He looked at the option in front of him - except that the selected [dragon breath] was replaced by [Dragon Wing], there was no change.


    As for the choice?


    Look at Ye Qi''s highest attribute [physique], and you will naturally know what to choose¡ª¡ª


    "I choose C!"


    [obtain complete dragon body]


    [dragon''s physique (taigulong) promoted to dragon''s physique (complete taigulong)]


    [dragon''s physique (complete ancient dragon): your physique will reach an unimaginable level when you reach the blood of the ancient dragon family. You will be fearless in the face of the power of plastic energy and mental spells; effect: physique + 8; all element damage will be reduced by 95%, 50% of the reflected damage will be given to the opponent, and the immunity from fear, confusion and coma will be increased by 300%.]


    Creak, creak


    The constitution of 4 points was strengthened again, and the changes several times made Ye Qi''s body start a special sound, which was like the rapid growth of trees and the compressed sound of diamond cup. His body expanded slightly, and then quickly changed back to its original shape; At the same time, a strong smell began to float around.


    Not their own prestige.


    It''s just a breath, a breath of radical change.


    "60?"


    Looking at the display of [physique: 59], ye Qi whispered.


    Then, subconsciously assign some attribute points to [physique].


    Suddenly, the physique reached 60


    Boom!


    As his physique reached 60, ye Qi felt as if his whole body had exploded, and severe pain began to spread all over his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The dark girl looked at Ye Qi''s sudden change and asked subconsciously; However, the next moment, when she felt the rolling breath, she was stunned: "the body of the law? Are you condensing the body of the law? No! Stop! The body of the law is not so condensed. In addition to faith, it also needs a very strong body, otherwise it will explode!"


    "A stronger body?"


    Ye Qi was stunned, and then immediately assigned a little attribute points to physique again.


    Suddenly, the pain began to ease.


    However, the sense of explosion is brewing again. Obviously, this is not the end.


    Facing this situation, Yeqi naturally has no choice.


    He doesn''t want to be ''self exploded'', he needs a stronger body.


    One point, one attribute point, began to be assigned to [physique].


    At the beginning, in order to suppress the attribute point of "self explosion", the sense of explosion disappeared after five o''clock, but the pain still existed.


    However, it slowly subsided.


    When everything is gone, the system message appears again¡ª¡ª


    [physical (immortal) promotion - physical (Law)]


    [the immortal body has been found: the body of the sun]


    [comply with the law and start to promote the body of the corona (Law)]


    [corona (Law) body: your body represents the sun; effect: in the normal or created sunshine and positive energy environment, the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is accelerated by 500%; strength, agility, physique and perception gain a 30% bonus; gain the only characteristics: nirvana, universal illumination and cutting.]


    Nirvana: when facing inevitable death, the sun will turn into a golden bird, and the fire will be reborn. The effect is: in the face of real death, you can repair in sunlight, positive energy and flame, until you are born again (to speed up the rebirth, it is best to prepare a Wu Tongmu for yourself); cooling: 10 years.


    [universal illumination: you can create sunshine freely and shine anywhere you like]


    (Note: the strength and area need to be supported by the power of faith. If there is no power of faith, it needs to be replaced by physical strength)


    [Sanction: in any sun, or in the range of sunlight you create, all enemies will be continuously burned by the extreme flame of the sun as you like; if in the range of universal illumination, the effect of sanction will be increased by 50%]


    (Note: when sanctioning, you need to pay the power of faith. When it is within the scope of universal illumination, the consumption will be doubled)


    A strong burning sensation appeared around Yeqi.


    The sun in the sky suddenly brightened up.


    Although it is only a slight change, it is so obvious¡ª¡ª


    After all, if the sun before was dead, then the sun now is'' alive ''!


    Yeqi quickly restrained his breath.


    However, the dark girl close at hand can''t hide it.


    "You, you have condensed the body of law with your original body... And, moreover, it is still the sun! The sun, the sun, that is the sun... How is this possible?!"


    The words of the dark girl became stammering, and the whole person widened his eyes.


    "Everything is possible, but I believe that as my obedient God, you will keep it a secret for me, won''t you?"


    Yeqi smiled at the dark girl in front of him.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The answer of the dark girl was still stammering.


    "Well, I want to be quiet alone, OK?"


    Although Yeqi asked, his tone was full of affirmation.


    "OK!"


    The dark girl walked out of the room without the slightest retort. Obviously, so far, she still hasn''t returned to her mind.


    After all, even natural gods rarely use their own bodies to condense the body of law. Except for those powerful beings, the rest begin to condense with the power of faith as the seed.


    Even the Spider Queen is no exception.


    However, the human in front of us is doing the same thing as those powerful beings.


    This, this... It''s unbelievable!


    Almost stumbled, the dark girl left the room.


    PS wants to eat soup dumplings... T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1657

    Ye Qi sat in the chair, his upper body leaned back as much as possible, so that his back fully fitted the back of the chair, while his hands were crossed on his chest to support his chin.


    His eyes seemed to look at him, but his attention was focused on the soul space.


    With the power of faith and constant indoctrination, ye Qi''s soul space has completely changed. It is not only wider, but also the emerging "sun" and "Moon" are more and more bright. However, the light of the former completely obscures the latter, and there is no imitation of Buddha.


    Under this, there is a ''framework'', a ''framework'' as if it were a skeleton¡ª¡ª


    It''s strong, but it stretches, like ten thousand miles long.


    The forehead is clear, with an indescribable edge.


    Although it is only a general appearance, there is already a palpitating breath on it.


    This is the body of Yeqi''s law!


    A body of laws forged by ''normal'' means!


    However, the huge project has only completed the beginning. After that, there is more work to be completed by Ye Qi. Although he already has the body of laws and is still a very different body of laws, ye Qi absolutely doesn''t mind having one more.


    Moreover, having a personal experience is far better than "observing".


    At least, Yeqi now knows more key points.


    Such a key point cannot be achieved by "observing and observing".


    Similarly, it can not be described by words.


    In short, very wonderful.


    It''s like Ye Qi just looking at this unfinished body of law at the moment. It only needs the feeling from the bottom of his heart, and "it" will move with it.


    Such changes are not drastic, but carefully crafted.


    It looks like a model before it is changed.


    Once carved, the finishing touch.


    "Dragon..."


    Ye Qi stood in front of his law body and whispered silently.


    The whole person seems to fall into endless memories.


    And such memories are so ethereal, just like a dream. When you want to reach out and grasp them, you find that there is nothing in front of you.


    "I can''t go back at all!"


    Ye Qi gently shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Can''t go back what?"


    Amun''s voice rang out. With the power of the contract, he sent his voice to Yeqi''s soul space - such a thing is not difficult for Yeqi.


    However, Yeqi would not do such a thing at all.


    This is a question of politeness.


    But Amun didn''t care at all.


    Therefore, Yeqi expressed his dissatisfaction more than once, and Amun also apologized, but after that, Amun still went his own way.


    By now, as long as the other party doesn''t touch the bottom line, Yeqi is completely lazy to ignore this tired rogue contract companion.


    In a flash, Yeqi left his soul space.


    He looked at Amun standing in front of him and asked in a flat voice, "I returned empty handed!"


    "How could it be! I have made a great discovery!"


    Amun stressed loudly.


    However, in Yeqi''s view, everything is like bluff.


    "I really made a great discovery!"


    Facing Yeqi''s eyes, Amun repeatedly stressed.


    "Well, tell me!"


    Yeqi twisted his body and made a posture of listening.


    "I found the little tail left by fate - although it is hidden, it is still too conspicuous for me!"


    Speaking of this, Amun looked elated.


    "It should be the madness and arrogance of the Spider Queen!"


    Yeqi calmly analyzed.


    "That''s what I found!"


    Amun was obviously unwilling to give up his credit.


    "Well, then, our dear highness Amun, what did you find - I think I would be surprised if your insight has half your ability to spy on other people''s minds!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "I just happened to hear it!"


    Amun roared loudly, trying to prove his innocence. However, seeing ye Qi''s indifferent eyes, he immediately pursed the corners of his mouth and changed the topic.


    "I found the coordinates of the mother tree!"


    Amun said.


    "Great discovery!"


    Yeqi pretended to clap.


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Amun glared at Yeqi and obviously asked Yeqi to give an answer.


    "The seed of the mother tree gave birth to three complete thematic planes of Lorant, Xilu and goldz - and each thematic plane will have a close connection with the location of the mother tree... But in Lorant, there is no ''cloud'' and no land, so where is left? Do you think it is difficult to guess?"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes angrily.


    "How do you know the secret of seeds - every theme will have a close connection with the mother tree!"


    Facing Ye Qili''s natural tone, Amun was very surprised. He looked at Ye Qi carefully. Then he suddenly found something general and exclaimed again: "the body of law?! you condensed the body of law with your own body?!"


    "Just found out, I thought you came because of this!"


    Ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "No, no... it shouldn''t be... With your progress, it shouldn''t be so fast - we''re sure. We''re more sure against ''fate''!"


    Amun shook his head and looked incredible; However, the next moment, Amun was happy.


    Yeqi just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a burst of rapid footsteps. After he winked at his contract companion, the latter immediately disappeared.


    "Joe! Joe!"


    The dark elf girl rushed into the room with a quick and angry voice. Looking at Ye Qi sitting there safely, she couldn''t help shouting angrily: "what did you do to tan Ruier before?"


    "What did you do?"


    Ye Qi asked back without knowing why.


    "Why did she cry and look in a trance, saying, are you..."


    The dark elf girl bit her lips and looked at Ye Qi as if she saw some aristocrats.


    "Do you think I would do something like that? I am a human being, and my aesthetic outlook tends to be more normal!"


    Yeqi shrugged and asked.


    "Who, who knows if you, a guy on the surface, have any special hobbies?"


    The dark elf girl stammered, and then retorted loudly.


    In fact, just after seeing Tan Ruier''s appearance, the dark elf girl inexplicably raised an anger from the bottom of her heart and rushed in without thinking at all.


    When the anger rested and calmed down, the dark elf girl immediately found something wrong.


    After all, from the performance along the way, Yeqi is not like the rumored change of human beings on the surface.


    However, even if not, at this point, the dark elf girl was forced to hold on.


    She bites the previous excuse - she absolutely doesn''t want to be embarrassed in front of Yeqi.


    "Don''t worry, my hobbies are normal, including reading books... Gee, what''s the matter with your slightly lost expression? Do you want me to be abnormal?"


    Ye Qi said slowly. Then he clearly saw the disappointed expression on the dark elf girl''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are really a big change!"


    The dark elf girl roared, left such a sentence, and turned and ran out of the room.


    "You''re hurting a girl''s heart!"


    After the dark elf girl disappeared, Amun appeared again, and he sighed.


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Yeqi rolled his eyes again and made a gesture of contempt towards Amun Bi.


    PS weekend, I walked around my house in the decadent afternoon and found a new marinated meat restaurant, which looks very good... Waiting for the payment of the royalties, I went to try ~ ~ ~ Gaga ~ ~ ~ I hope I can live up to my expectations~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1658

    When kalco''s walls were completely erected, Yeqi was ready to leave.


    On the one hand, the news from the wizard emperor''s bodyguard conveyed by zhigaodian begged Yeqi not to "play" and to return to the fortress "emperor" as soon as possible and return to real work.


    On the other hand?


    Ye Qi glanced aside quietly.


    Although the dark elf girl thought she was well disguised, it was obviously impossible to deceive Yeqi.


    In fact, on the sunny Lorant, as long as Yeqi wants, no existence can hide in front of him¡ª¡ª


    There is no hiding place in the sun.


    Ye Qi breathed slightly, and the sun overhead seemed to begin to stretch with this breath.


    A different feeling makes people who can look directly at the sun feel secretly surprised and shocked.


    For example, the dark girl standing next to Yeqi.


    Although she is attached to her own believers, the existence of divine personality makes her qualified to look directly at the "sun"; However, such a direct look made her more puzzled.


    After all, she had seen the real sun before.


    Now, there is a ''sun'', and it seems more real.


    "Wang, can there be two?"


    Such doubts appeared in the heart of the dark girl a few days ago, so that she still doesn''t understand.


    However, the dark girl understood one thing.


    That is, Yeqi is definitely not the existence she can provoke.


    The other side is comparable to one of the "lights", which is the strength of the divine king, so she can only bow down and be a minister.


    Therefore, when Yeqi''s eyes came, she subconsciously leaned over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m about to leave. I hope you can take care of those underground people who walk with me!"


    Yeqi said so.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he took out a palm sized statue from his arms.


    This is a statue of a cheetah, which contains a different feeling - of course, it is definitely not a seal, but a feeling similar to alien life.


    "This is a fairly complete booty I found after fighting with the Spider Queen - don''t worry, I checked it. It doesn''t pose any threat. It''s even a good help. Give it to Marlene!"


    With that, Yeqi threw the statue into Tan Ruier''s hand.


    Then, the whole person turned into the purest light and disappeared in place. Together with it, there was the "source of plague".


    At the bottom of the hearts of those wizards, Yeqi''s farewell voice sounded very clearly.


    "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    Carl, all the Wizards put down their work and bowed in the direction of Yeqi''s departure.


    At this time, the dark elf girl who had been hiding aside rushed out.


    However, Yeqi has long disappeared.


    She looked at Ye Qi''s disappearance with a lonely look. When the dark girl came over, she didn''t find anything¡ª¡ª


    "This is from your majesty of dragon descent!"


    The dark girl returned to the bottom of Tan Ruier''s heart. This sentence was said by Tan Ruier who had been watching.


    Silently took over the statue. The dark elf girl looked at the statue and suddenly threw the statue to the ground with great anger. She shouted, "what''s this?! comfort?!"


    Pop!


    The statue was thrown on the rock ground, but unexpectedly it was not broken. On the contrary, in a burst of light, a black leopard appeared there.


    Not an adult panther.


    It''s a leopard between adults and cubs.


    The Panther looked at Tan Ruier and the dark elf girl, then ran towards the latter very intimately, and stretched out its head to rub the dark elf girl''s legs.


    Almost subconsciously, the dark elf girl wanted to kick each other away.


    However, when looking at the ignorant eyes of the black leopard, he subconsciously stopped his feet.


    Then there was a loud cry.


    The dark elf girl, like any sad woman, squatted there and cried.


    The black leopard surrounded the dark elf girl and chirped repeatedly, as if comforting its master.


    And Tan Ruier looked at all this, sighed softly in his heart, and turned to the temporary gathering place¡ª¡ª


    Some things are wrong from the beginning.


    However, it makes people so desperate.


    "This feeling is really bad!"


    Tan Ruier said silently.


    Then, standing in front of his temporary house, he reached out and touched his chest, which seemed to be blocked. Again, he smiled bitterly.


    A ray of burning heat that had never existed flashed away from the corners of my eyes.


    Tan Ruier took a deep breath and recovered her calm appearance again. She is a priest of God and needs the dignity of a priest.


    A moment before reaching out and pushing open the door, Tan Ruier once again looked at the dark elf girl crying on the distant hillside, and a touch of envy flashed through his eyes.


    However, as she opened the door and appeared in front of many underground creatures, only the wisdom and dignity of the priest remained on her face, which calmed the underground creatures present.


    "Dark girl, we respect you as a dancing lady..."


    Standing in front of a group of underground creatures, Tan Ruier''s calm voice rang.


    In the distance, the cry stopped at an unknown time.


    Even those two figures disappeared.


    Tan Ruier silently looked at the distance, then turned back to the room again, and her voice sounded again: "the Dancing Lady leads us to advocate peace and sunshine..."


    Although the voice is clear, the sob is also very clear.


    But Tan Ruier didn''t realize it.


    Although underground creatures have been found, no one dares to question them.


    After all, this is another story about ''the things of God''!


    Maybe the priest Tan Ruier was too moved by the ''things of God''!


    Underground creatures think like this one after another, and then subconsciously take it more seriously - they also need to understand the truth in order to survive on the surface.


    Even if you can''t be as pious as priest Tan Ruier.


    ¡­¡­


    The light flashed, and Yeqi appeared outside the snow night castle with "the source of plague".


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Feeling the climate change, "the source of the plague" immediately made a cry.


    Although this temperature will not affect it at all, there is no doubt that the "source of plague" prefers to bask in his stomach and back by the warm campfire.


    However, looking at his indifferent master, the "source of the plague" immediately stopped making a noise.


    Even if it cannot be expressed in words, the "source of the plague" can see that there are some things wrong with his master''s current state.


    Before the "source of the plague" thought carefully, the three smells from a distance made its hair stand upright and make it cry with threat.


    "Silence, not the enemy!"


    Yeqi said with a little irritability.


    Suddenly, the "source of the plague" shrank there without making a sound.


    Looking at the three figures in front of him at that moment, ye Qi has mixed feelings.


    Even ye Qi couldn''t bear the excitement of the reunion across thousands of years.


    However, the entrustment of another soul at the bottom of his heart made him subconsciously raise his head and look at the sun in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Help me punch him hard, and tell him that I only need my mother, not my father!"


    This sentence is the last entrustment when the young man''s soul is about to disperse in dude''s dreamland.


    Ye Qi''s involvement is obvious.


    However, because of this understanding, it made it more difficult for him to make a choice - for him, it was a teacher, and for the boy, it was a father.


    As a disciple, punch your father?


    Or as a son, punch the teacher?


    Undoubtedly, no matter what kind of situation, it is difficult for Yeqi to choose.


    "Leaves!"


    Old John couldn''t help shouting Ye Qi''s real name. Even under the emotional excitement, the suppressed "Longwei" in his body began to fluctuate.


    Almost instinctively, the dragon power in Yeqi began to rise.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    One before and one after, two dragon roars appeared in this way.


    Pop!


    Ye Qi raised his hand and waved, the light of the sun suddenly tilted, and a layer of boundary mixed with the power of faith appeared around the four people.


    Just after ye Qi finished these, two virtual shadows like substance appeared behind them.


    The time dragon in the light of the sun.


    A golden dragon flowing with red lava.


    The former has the unique golden color of the sun, and the latter has a touch of golden red mixed with its own golden color.


    Roughly the same hue at a glance, but different colors at a closer look, so flying in the sky.


    "Gee, it''s the first time I''ve seen other dragon descendants for so many years!"


    The profiteer tut tut sighed loudly.


    "Well, swordsman, it''s really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone compete with ye in momentum!"


    The big man nodded.


    "Old John should be better. After all, he is Yeqi''s teacher!"


    Profiteers almost subconsciously refuted the big man''s argument that he was "equal".


    "Ye Qi was called the ''dragon of shack'' after a thousand years. Now he is a Dragon Emperor. I think ye is the stronger one!"


    It''s rare that the big man didn''t give in with a silly smile as before, but said stubbornly.


    "Big man, you seem to have different opinions? Otherwise, let''s gamble?"


    The profiteer looked at the big man up and down and suddenly laughed.


    "Good!"


    The big man said directly.


    PS wants mutton soup ~ I want mutton soup~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1659

    The gamble between the big man and the profiteer did not really start.


    Because, at the next moment, old John was hit and flew out. He touched the boundary wall and then slipped down slowly.


    "This?!"


    The big man and profiteer looked at Ye Qi who had not received his fist. Moreover, they could see that ye Qi was also at a loss.


    "Cough, cough, I feel much better after this blow!"


    Coughing, old John rubbed his swollen cheeks and burst into laughter.


    "Sick guy!"


    The unscrupulous merchant covered his face and disagreed. The big man scratched his head and laughed foolishly.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    Ye Qi walked over with a bitter smile and helped his teacher up¡ª¡ª


    Before, when the two sides collided, Yeqi suddenly found his teacher and attacked him with his bare hands.


    In fact, this is not the first time.


    When Yeqi just finished the training of the demon hunter, he came almost every other day or two.


    So Yeqi didn''t care at all.


    Almost subconsciously.


    As for evasion, don''t attack?


    The situation in his memory told Yeqi very clearly that he could only get two more punches if he hid; Although there is no real harm, it will definitely hurt very much.


    However, just after Yeqi punched, old John suddenly stopped.


    Then Yeqi''s fist hit his face without hesitation.


    Although Yeqi didn''t try his best, it must be painful - in fact, anyone can feel the pain when he sees old John''s swollen face.


    But old John himself sat there as if unconscious and smiled happily.


    "Sword saint, will you be all right?"


    Even the simple and honest big man saw something wrong at this time - because there was a flash of water in the laughing old John''s eyes, and the big man would never be wrong.


    "Leave the rest to them! We''d better avoid it!"


    As the profiteer said, he walked to the edge of the barrier without any action. He just walked through it like this, as if the barrier did not exist.


    The big man followed closely and left the boundary.


    "Teacher!"


    After his friends and profiteers left, Yeqi looked at Old John with tears and laughter in front of him and whispered again.


    This time, old John looked up.


    Love, sadness, memory, intimacy


    The extremely complex expression appeared on old John''s face and looked at Yeqi through his slightly heavy eyes.


    Ye Qi stood still without making a sound.


    Blood, master and apprentice.


    They have already been closely linked together.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid I can do it¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi recalled the intimacy of seeing the untidy middle-aged man in front of him when he opened his eyes.


    Old John felt the mutual inheritance between the blood lines that had not subsided at the moment.


    As the sword saint of Laurent, the most rebellious dragon descendant of Longdao has some retreat and tension at this time in the face of old John who is fearless in Shenshan.


    The Dragon Emperor of the wizard Dynasty, known as the dragon of Shakhtar, was also nervous and more embarrassed in the face of Ye Qi, who was able to wield a knife from all the gods.


    So far, Yeqi has not thought clearly whether to tell him frankly.


    Silence continued between the two.


    Finally, ye Qi gritted his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "Your mother, do you remember?"


    Old John spoke before Yeqi. He tried his best to ask in a smooth tone.


    However, the trill like a crying voice was enough to show the sadness of old John at this time.


    "Well... Very clear!"


    Ye Qi looked at the sadness in the teacher''s face and eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath. He nodded slightly and admitted his identity.


    Sometimes, being honest and speechless is more terrible.


    Although it has a noble name.


    However, Yeqi needs to rely on another side - even if it seems childish to do so.


    However, Yeqi did so.


    He stood there, telling everything from the perspective of memory and in the first person.


    Old John sat there and listened quietly. The sadness on his face became stronger and stronger. Finally, his tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Crying silently.


    Ye Qi hesitated and finally put his palm on his teacher''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Everything is over!"


    Yeqi was comforted.


    In fact, such words are weak most of the time, but they are very effective on old John.


    Because Yeqi is speaking as the other party''s son at the moment.


    "I will revive her!"


    Old John said after a slight tremor of his body.


    "I am willing to do my part - the land of the dead is now my ''territory''!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "The land of the dead? No, no, she''s not there!"


    Old John looked at Yeqi in surprise, then shook his head, and a touch of depression appeared on his face again.


    "Where is that?"


    Yeqi looked at the depression on his face and couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, he has seen his teacher more than once, and every time after this, his teacher will always get drunk.


    Once, he wanted to ask.


    However, every time, they will drink and scold.


    And obviously, the opportunity is ripe now.


    "Do you know the mother tree?"


    Old John looked at Yeqi and asked without blinking.


    "Well, I know... Where''s mother?"


    Ye Qi nodded and asked with a touch of embarrassment in his tone.


    "Yes, at the root of the mother tree, waiting for the next reincarnation - I tried to go there, but the entrance to the mother tree world was underground, the land behind the spider... At the moment I entered, she did not hesitate to destroy the entrance, which made me unable to start!"


    Old John said lonely.


    "The roots of the mother tree?"


    Yeqi is obviously more concerned about this issue than others.


    "Your mother comes from other planes and is not a local resident of Lorant. After her death, she is bound to go to the final mother tree root..."


    Old John explained.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Yeqi asked again.


    "Complete the mission of the ''seven heroes'', and then go to the underground world!"


    Old John said firmly.


    "Mother tree?"


    Yeqi whispered, then smiled and said, "I think we can go together... I also have some things to solve - after completing our mission!"


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary was eliminated after about half an hour.


    Looking at Ye Qi and old John coming out, the profiteer greeted them with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Father and son meet again? Tut Tut, John, don''t tell me you''re crying!"


    Profiteers seem to have found something extraordinary and shout loudly.


    "Go away!"


    Old John raised his foot impolitely and kicked the profiteer''s ass. the latter shouted "kill someone, kill someone" and ran quickly towards Yeqi.


    Such a scene has been staged more than once in "Daddy''s bar".


    Every time, Yeqi appeared as a "scapegoat".


    But this time


    Pop!


    With great ease, Yeqi firmly grasped the profiteer''s shoulder, and then old John''s sole kicked the profiteer''s ass.


    "How can you do this? Yeqi, how can you do this to me? Have you forgotten who took care of you in your infancy?"


    The profiteer who got a kick looked at Ye Qi as if he hadn''t noticed it. Then he took out a square handkerchief and wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of his eyes.


    "When we first met, I had reached the height of your chest... So please don''t fool me with such words - and give me back all the 631 kimptons you cheated from me before; no, according to your interest... You need to give me 16215 kimptons, because you have taken care of me For your sake, I''ll get you the last change - now you need to give me 16210 kimptons! "


    Ye Qi first winked at the big man, and then said very seriously.


    "Ye, are you kidding?"


    The profiteer was stunned, and then asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Yeqi showed a cold face like a stranger.


    The profiteer turned and left without hesitation, and then hit the big man''s chest¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    In the dull noise, the profiteer retreated several steps.


    When he wanted to run again, Yeqi stopped him from behind.


    Subconsciously, the profiteer looked at his good friend, but when he saw old John shrugging his shoulders and turning around, he didn''t expect his good friend to do it.


    Run, under the front and rear bag clips, you can''t run at all.


    As for "resistance"?


    Not to mention the monster like strength of the big man behind him, just the strength shown by Ye Qi in front of him, let him know that he is definitely not an opponent.


    "Ye, I used to take care of you?"


    Unscrupulous businessmen who can''t run and can''t fight began to play emotional cards.


    "Of course, the first time, the second time, the third time... Until I left Tallinn, you deducted one third of my reward for the tasks I received from you, and then supplied me with weapons and equipment at a price one quarter higher than the market price. How can I expect such a thing?"


    Ye Qi said with a smile, and his hands broke with each other, making a ''click'' sound.


    The next moment, the sound of fist to meat, the scream of profiteers, became one from one to another.


    PS decadence will never tell you that I ate maltose today~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1660

    Fat beat up the profiteer and fulfilled Ye Qi''s long cherished wish. He didn''t stay long. He just discussed the task of "seven heroes" with his teachers and friends and left the snow night castle.


    As for going to see the Duke on a snowy night?


    Yeqi has no intention of making trouble for himself.


    Although it seemed that ye Qi was sorry for the Great Duke on the snowy night, soon, when ye Qi used the transmission of the bridge on the other side to return to the fortress "the great emperor", he was overwhelmed by the documents that the captain of the bodyguard needed him to read and sign.


    Up to five or six feet high, six or seven piles of documents are absolutely no joke. It''s really easy to drown Ye Qi.


    "Are you sure it''s only a month, not a year?"


    Yeqi looked at his bodyguard very seriously.


    "Your Majesty, I have filtered some for you. Do you need me to move those to you? Also, you can determine their existence time according to the date."


    Guard captain Jin said meticulously.


    "All right, all right!"


    After ye Qi made a gesture of raising his hand to surrender, he immediately entered the state of work.


    Start flipping through and viewing these documents that need his approval one by one.


    Among them, more than half of the documents about kalke, a city connected with the underground world.


    And this is undoubtedly lucky news.


    Yeqi, who has just left kalco, knows too much about the situation there.


    According to the memory in my mind, the documents in front of me were reviewed quickly.


    The remaining documents are not so easy to handle. Some things need Ye Qi''s consideration, and some need to consult materials; For example, several wizard nobles fought for territory.


    In fact, even in the wizard Dynasty, there is not no large-scale war.


    The war of those noble wizard lords has never stopped.


    It''s just, big or small.


    In this regard, Yeqi maintained the original attitude of wizard emperors and would not participate in it unless he had to.


    For those noble wizards, Yeqi does not deny that there are really excellent talents, but more often, there are some disgusting guys in them.


    For the former, Yeqi will give a reminder.


    As for the latter?


    Ye Qi sneered and ignored it.


    After all, under the arrangement of shadow knight one, these guys have basically jumped out, acting like clowns.


    What he needs to do is to retain the real power of wizards.


    A half plane is obviously needed for the current wizard Dynasty.


    And it''s not difficult.


    Perhaps the only difficulty... Is the civilians!


    The quill pen that ye Qi had been reading all the time gave a slight meal. The ink dropped on the sheepskin and fainted with an ugly mark, while ye Qi sat there stunned and in a daze.


    At any time, Yeqi will not think that he has the right to dominate the fate of others.


    This is true both in life and death.


    But now, at the beginning of a situation that needs to make a choice, Yeqi finds himself so passive.


    Although it seems that the key to the initiative is in his hand.


    The civilian population of the wizard Dynasty is definitely no less than Lorant after a thousand years, and to some extent, more.


    It is definitely not a simple thing to move such a population.


    What''s more, if Yeqi migrates these people... Will Lorant still exist in a thousand years?


    Blood color, chaos, sanctity and freedom. How can they continue without population in the four years?


    However, watching many people die, Yeqi can''t be indifferent, especially when most of this is driven by him, as if it affects other people''s life and death.


    It''s really hard to feel such a dilemma.


    "Abhorrent history, the fate of all evils..."


    After silently saying such a sentence, ye Qi lowered his head and reviewed the documents again.


    As the days passed, everything seemed calm, but the undercurrent surged up. Even some ordinary people could feel the changes of those wizard nobles.


    In particular, when a large-scale conflict broke out in the floating city, civilians, nobles and wizards became two distinct factions.


    Every time we meet, we don''t even have the usual greetings.


    There are only provocations and fights.


    Some ghosts have sprung up, not only among noble wizards, but also among civilian wizards.


    It fully embodies the two sides of man.


    In this regard, those consuls also began to stand in line by factions, and even simply participated in it with the help of several times of shadow knight one.


    Ye Qi looked at everything silently.


    He knew very well that those who thought ghosts, whether noble wizards or civilian wizards, were converging - because he was worried about the participation of the wizard emperor.


    Although those conflicts existed, Yeqi knew very well that it was just their temptation to him.


    And his indifference made these people who thought ghosts amplify their courage, and they were more and more frightened and worried about being hit by thunder.


    Some news from the shadow Knight 1 confirmed this¡ª¡ª


    The "light" united with several of the same gods and never gave up his penetration into wizards, and those frightened ghosts were very happy to find a new backer.


    Therefore, the two sides seem to hit it off.


    The movements of those gods also stopped for a while.


    Obviously, the spider''s retreat surprised them for a while.


    However, ye Qi''s silence seemed to make them find that after defeating the "Spider Queen", the Dragon Emperor was not completely undamaged. He kept silent all the time, but was just recovering from his injury.


    Yeqi naturally won''t explain such a misunderstanding.


    He was happy to see such a misunderstanding.


    "Time is coming!"


    Sitting in the palace of truth, ye Qi said to himself in silence.


    The bodyguard on one side looked at his majesty strangely. Finally, he shook his head and carried out his task - those aliens were restless, and the frequent fighting was enough to make him exhausted.


    In fact, for nearly a year, the Wizards in the whole fortress have been in a state of exhaustion.


    Especially when several "false gods" appear, such fatigue increases day by day.


    For those false gods, except ye Qi, only the bodyguard and the three army commanders can deal with them, and the slave God, who was originally hidden in the war place of the gods, must ask Ye Qi to fight.


    However, those guys obviously don''t want to face Yeqi.


    Each time, he showed up a little and then disappeared.


    Although Yeqi clearly perceived where to deal with them, he never dealt with them once.


    After all, he clearly knows that this is just a test of "light".


    Otherwise, it would not be just the loss of some buildings and fortresses.


    When the bodyguard was about to step out of the hall of truth, a series of footsteps suddenly rang¡ª¡ª


    "Captain, Captain, the stars are falling!"


    Such a cry appeared outside the hall.


    The bodyguard ran out anxiously, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, twinkling stars began to fall from the sky with a bright fire. Then, they suddenly exploded, split into pieces, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Did your majesty succeed?"


    The captain of the bodyguard said to himself. Then, when he returned to God, he would immediately turn and report to the house of truth.


    However, when he turned around, he found that Yeqi was standing beside him, looking up at the falling stars in the sky.


    "Alan, they succeeded!"


    Yeqi said so.


    The bodyguards on one side immediately showed a strong surprise after hearing such words.


    There is no doubt that the remaining 15 wizard emperors who have left are also things they have been worried about. Now hearing Ye Qi''s words, these bodyguards are naturally relieved.


    "Kim, send orders and get ready to fight!"


    Yeqi ordered.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The bodyguard was stunned, but he answered respectfully the next moment.


    Almost in an instant, the "great emperor" of the whole fortress entered a level of alert, and layers of complicated magic words began to appear on the whole fortress.


    Suddenly, the force field shields were connected together and appeared around the fortress.


    As the most powerful attack point, the blue lines began to flicker, and obviously the huge magic gun began to charge.


    Boom!


    At this time, an earth shaking noise appeared.


    Then there was an air flow, a huge air flow¡ª¡ª


    Not transparent, translucent, but a gray hazy fog.


    It sweeps the gravel, dust, flowers and trees on the whole earth, and even just a whole piece of land. It pulls it into itself, pinches it, crushes it, and turns it into fly ash.


    As if everything had become a chaotic color.


    Such a color appeared in the eyes of all wizards, and then came at a speed beyond the imagination of all wizards. Although there was no real body, the huge strength and loud wind blew the whole fortress back.


    "Increase power!"


    The bodyguard shouted loudly.


    "It''s already the maximum power. The magic furnace has been fully loaded!"


    A wizard in charge of the power of the fortress answered loudly.


    "Damn it, find a way. I don''t want to be blown down by a gust of wind!"


    The bodyguard shouted angrily.


    "I absolutely don''t want to!"


    The tone of the person in charge of power was even more angry. Obviously, he could not accept the result that the fortress "the great emperor" would "float in the wind".


    PS, it''s so cold. I don''t want to get out of the quilt!!!


    Then, today, I got up late


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1661

    "Temporarily close the magic furnace and force field shield!"


    Yeqi''s slightly chilly voice came from the top of the fortress "the great emperor".


    All the wizards were stunned, but the next moment, they did it all¡ª¡ª


    In the low sound, the magic furnace supporting the fortress was completely closed.


    However, falling and "going with the wind" did not happen.


    A golden light began to flicker from the top of the Fortress'' Emperor '', and finally lit up the whole fortress. In this light, the whole fortress was as solid as a rock.


    "Your majesty!"


    The Wizards bowed to the flash.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they all know that it is Yeqi''s credit.


    The glittering light makes the "great emperor" of the whole fortress seem to be the most brilliant gem in this chaos, so conspicuous and eye-catching.


    This, of course, attracts some bad guys.


    The hypocrites and demigods lurking in the land of the gods'' War, in this huge air flow, took advantage of the situation to get close to the fortress "the great emperor", and then thought they could quietly launch an attack¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell, wizard emperor!"


    Four false gods and two demigods roared at the same time.


    Then, the six lights containing different forces condensed in an instant and rushed towards the hall of truth where ye Qi was located.


    "Despicable bastard!!"


    "Damn guy!!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The Wizards shouted loudly, and those who reached the legendary realm roared and floated into the air, and the magic light in their hands began to flicker.


    Want to stop such an attack.


    After all, no one can be sure whether Yeqi, who "holds" the whole fortress, has any strength left.


    Therefore, every wizard did his best.


    But the next moment, they were all relieved¡ª¡ª


    The golden light became more and more dazzling, and the attacks of the false gods and demigods were "blown away" like falling feathers. On the contrary, the golden flame began to burn on them.


    Almost instantly, half of the false gods and demigods became ashes.


    The rest who wanted to escape also followed Ye Qi''s footsteps with a cold hum.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live!"


    The Wizards looked at this scene and shouted one after another.


    Ye Qi, on the other hand, looked at the gray chaos ahead with his face unchanged - in fact, he had no pressure on these demigods and hypocrites at all. Even if he was fully prepared, a high-level legend would be enough for each other. If not, the other party couldn''t keep his hand and made him lazy to chase, the other party could not live to the present.


    However, it is clear that the other party regards such tolerance as weakness.


    Well, Yeqi naturally doesn''t mind giving the other party a lesson and let the other party remember it well.


    "''Light '','' destiny ''..."


    Ye Qi whispered silently from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he covered the fortress "the great emperor" with [universal illumination], and then transformed [the power of faith]. Turning impossibility into possibility makes the whole great fortress stand firm in this chaotic wind. Although Ye Qi does not know what happened to the emergence of this wind that seems to destroy the world, he is absolutely sure that it has something to do with the "light" and the "fate" behind the scenes.


    After all, those false gods and demigods before were not affected by this wind of destruction.


    Only humans and other creatures have been strongly affected.


    Especially those aliens who fought in the land of the gods were killed and injured in an instant - although they were enemies, such a large-scale death definitely made Yeqi frown.


    Even if the other party is'' catalyzed ''.


    But life is still life.


    Such passing away is absolutely a ridiculous way - isn''t it at this time to lament the cruelty of ''fate''? But aren''t these made by fate?


    "Amun, did you find any sign of that guy?"


    Yeqi inquired through the power of the contract.


    "No, that guy didn''t leave a trace except the ''wind'' - but there are changes in the ''cloud''... I suggest you go and support!"


    Amun''s words have an unspeakable dignity.


    Facing such dignified, Yeqi will never ignore it.


    Suddenly, the flashing light seemed to be constant. With dazzling brilliance, the whole fortress turned into a meteor and rushed towards the "cloud".


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the cloud, the door that alternates between reality and reality has already completely broken, leaving only a swirling vortex like a nebula.


    Black lightning spreads and collapses in the vortex.


    The smell of destruction, as if dominated by heaven and earth, began to envelop everything.


    "Destruction, after all destruction, is the real rebirth - and I will be king in the prayers of sinners!"


    Standing at the center of destruction, ''light'' announced loudly.


    Around him were 14 wizard emperors except Yeqi.


    The 14 wizard emperors surrounded the "light" with a special array, and layers of different but homologous breath began to condense.


    Suppressed the huge breath of destruction and retreated for several minutes.


    "It''s no use. You can only delay a little, but can you stop it?"


    ''Guangming'' scornfully glanced at the wizard emperors. Then, his eyes looked at Abigail and said: "Abigail, I''m giving you a chance... Lead them to take refuge with me, and I will make you new gods, just like those new gods of Goethe''s, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, they will be destroyed like those gods who do not obey you?"


    Abigail asked sarcastically.


    "I was born to comply with ''fate''. Of course, their resistance is just self destruction. Of course, you are the same!"


    "Guangming" stood high and said proudly.


    As he said, it seems to be taken for granted.


    In the invisible void, which even most wizards and emperors could not detect, one by one [silk of destiny] began to penetrate the crystal wall, enveloped and entangled in the "light".


    Almost for a moment, the momentum of "light" itself is rising.


    The "light", which was already a powerful divine power, reached a high position in an instant.


    "Hahaha, see? See? This is the favor of fate!"


    Guangming laughed loudly.


    PS is decadent in the afternoon. It''s a little... That''s all today... Sorry to say


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, the reward of the starting point coin of emperor blood raid ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1662

    Boom!


    In the face of the "light" laughing loudly, the wizard emperors did not hesitate at all. The power gathered and blessed by the Dharma array focused on the "light".


    In the violent explosion, "Guangming" was immediately shattered.


    Even, there was not a trace left, as if swallowed by the terrible vortex.


    However, every wizard and Emperor present was dignified and did not have the slightest excitement of victory. Their eyes were staring at the place where the ''light'' was broken to pieces.


    The next moment, there, the black lightning began to gather, and then it went straight down.


    I saw that the previously shattered "light" appeared there again, and even the expression on his face was the same as before he disappeared.


    "See? This is the favor of fate... You frogs at the bottom of the well will never understand!"


    Guangming stood proudly there, showing its strength to a group of wizard emperors.


    "How''s it going, Abigail?"


    "Guangming" looked at the leader of the wizard emperor. With a seemingly tolerant attitude, he gave the other party a chance to "atone for his sins".


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Abigail''s attitude was undoubtedly revealed.


    "In that case, you all die! Don''t worry, your people, I will take good care of you!"


    "Guangming" said slowly, and there was a lingering malevolence in his face.


    Then he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the huge and terrible vortex began to rotate at a faster speed, and the black lightning was hit more and more frequently.


    And a strong wind that can cut and crack steel at will began to gush out endlessly.


    Almost in an instant, it will devour the wizard emperors.


    "The dark night is eternal, and the stars twinkle!"


    The night emperor and the star emperor whispered at the same time, and then a more natural black appeared around the wizard emperors to expel the darkness brought by the vortex.


    When a little bit of starlight starts to shine, the violent and seemingly endless strong wind slows down the frequency and seems to be drying up.


    "The thunder is brilliant and the electricity is powerful!"


    The thunder emperor walked out slowly, and purple arcs began to appear all over his body, wrapping his whole person, as if the whole person was composed of purple lightning.


    Then, with a rumbling roar, the thunder emperor rushed to the vortex, or, more accurately, the lightning in the vortex.


    "More than you can chew!"


    "Guangming" stood in place without any action, as if watching the clowns and the actions of a group of wizards and emperors.


    "Inflammation!"


    "Water!"


    The emperor of fire and the emperor of the angry sea suddenly appeared around the "light", and the hot flame and the surging tide merged strangely at this moment.


    The flame became a flowing tide.


    The tide turned into an endless flame.


    In an instant, the "light" was wrapped in it, and in an instant, the "light" sent out an extremely tragic wail, and the whole body melted rapidly.


    However, a moment later, it returned to its original state, just like before.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can''t die!"


    The flaming emperor roared angrily. The emperor of the raging sea on one side immediately cooperated with his friends to integrate the flame and tide again and wrap the "light" in it.


    However, the result is still the same.


    "Useless, useless, in the favor of ''fate'', I am immortal, not immortal, but eternal!"


    The "light" of another rebirth seemed to adapt to the attack of two wizard emperors and began to sneer.


    However, the next moment, it was smashed by a huge fist.


    "I just like to hit an immortal target!"


    The gluttonous emperor twisted his fat body and appeared there.


    "Hold him down!"


    Said the emaciated thorn emperor.


    Then the whole man disappeared into the void - he was the only one who saw the silk of fate except Abigail and the gluttony emperor.


    And all kinds of "light" tell them that they must cut off these threads of destiny.


    Otherwise, ''light'' will really be immortal and become eternal!


    A flash of light appeared in the hand of the thorny emperor. It was a long double-edged sword. The sword was bright, cold and reckless, with unparalleled sharpness.


    The speed of the long sword of the thorn emperor was very fast. It was as if the whole long sword had turned into a meteor in the night sky.


    The speed is as fast as a meteor, and the power is as powerful as a meteor falling to the ground.


    Speed, power.


    In the sword of the thorn emperor, it embodies the incisive perfection.


    The long sword swept over the silk of destiny, and the tightly connected silk of destiny broke in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    The thorn emperor was delighted.


    However, the next moment, a huge force hit him. The huge force seemed unable to resist at all, making the thorn emperor fly straight out of the air.


    The gem emperor hugged the flying thorn emperor¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, straight from the mouth of the thorn emperor, turned into a blood mist in the sky.


    "Those silk threads have backfire!"


    Said the thorn emperor.


    "Of course, of course, those who fight against ''fate'' will certainly be swallowed up by ''fate'', which is natural!"


    ''Guangming'' laughed loudly again; However, as soon as the laughter began, he was punched by the gluttonous emperor.


    "Useless, useless, but how many times..."


    "Guangming" recovered again. He said proudly. However, before he finished, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Left palm, his left palm did not recover.


    "This, this is?!"


    Guangming looked at his unrecoverable palm in surprise, and the expression on his face was surprised.


    "It seems that ''fate'' doesn''t really care about you!"


    See each other''s suspicious appearance. The glutton emperor laughed and smashed it out again.


    This time, the "light" did not resist again. The disappearance of his left palm gave him a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Bang!


    The protection composed of strong light made the gluttonous emperor''s fist hit it and made a dull noise. After shaking a little for a moment, the protective cover was completely smashed under the bombardment of the gluttonous emperor''s next fist.


    However, during this time, Guangming escaped from the grip of the emperor''s fist.


    At this time, the thorny emperor, who had drunk the potion handed over by the potion emperor, shot at the threads of fate again - obviously, the wizard emperor present understood in a moment how to do real harm to the "light".


    "Do you think I''ll let you succeed again?"


    "Guangming" roared loudly. At the same time, a bright light appeared in the intact palm of his right hand.


    Whoosh


    When the light was thrown up, an endless rain of arrows appeared in the sky.


    Not only the thorn emperor, but also other wizard emperors were shrouded by the light arrow.


    "Quack!"


    With a slightly gloomy laugh, the dead emperor waved his thin palm, and a gray, glazed bone shield appeared in front of the wizard emperors. Those light arrows shot on such a bone shield like glass on the ground.


    Broken to pieces!


    The emperor''s fist fell on the "light" again.


    At the same time, the silk thread of fate was swept by the long sword of the thorn emperor again.


    Poof!


    The body of the thorn emperor retreated rapidly, and another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    The shattered "light" was restored again, but this time, his whole left arm completely disappeared - his shoulder was as bare as a natural.


    "Do you think you can win? Emperor thorns, how many times can you support it? Do you want the glutton emperor? Or Abigail? Other wizard emperors obviously can''t see the thread of fate... Or do you think they can hold me?"


    "Guangming" is a little gushing.


    And this seems to show that he is fierce and weak.


    The wizard emperors did not hesitate to start the previous battle again¡ª¡ª


    The thorn emperor cut the silk thread of fate.


    The emperor of the flaming fire and the raging sea contained the "light" and the emperor of gluttony was the main attack.


    Dark night, stars and thunder emperor dragged the vortex that had been emitting a terrible smell.


    The dead, frost and withered emperors served as defense.


    As for the remaining two emperors of alchemy and magic medicine?


    The potions began to appear in their hands and were sent by the gem emperor to the thorn emperor.


    Years of wanting to accompany and deep friendship make the wizard emperors almost instinctively choose the most appropriate way to fight.


    Only Abigail stood in the sequence, his eyes sweeping the whole battlefield.


    As the last supporter.


    Abigail needs to prevent accidents throughout the battlefield.


    The bramble emperor cut off the thread of fate again. Seven times in a row, the bramble emperor suffered a powerful counterattack. His body had no power. Even the long sword, which was not inferior to the sacred weapon, began to crack.


    However, all this is worth it.


    "Guangming" now has no limbs, only half of its trunk and a head.


    Obviously, victory is in sight.


    "No, it''s impossible. I can''t lose! How can I lose when I''m favored by fate!"


    "Guangming" shouted angrily.


    With this cry, the broken body of "Guangming" suddenly recovered.


    Abigail, who had been standing still, shot straight into the sky.


    PS is so cold, so cold... Has anyone invited decadent instant boiled mutton?


    Thank you for the reward of * GGQ * 10000 starting point coins (decadent hand in hand) ~ the void is ethereal, the reward of 1888 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, the reward of 100 starting point coins for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1663

    In the sky, because of the existence of the vortex of terror, the gray sky became more and more depressed and oppressive.


    Abigail was like a long sword to cut open the sky and came out of its sheath.


    The magic aura was transformed in a very special way. Then Abigail was divided into nine, and then separated again. A total of ninety-nine and eighty-one figures were stacked like a phantom, covering the whole sky with their own momentum.


    Abigail is best at puppetry.


    This is well known.


    However, the scene in front of us is obviously out of the scope of puppetry.


    After all, the figure of 9981 is completely Abigail''s own breath. Even his strength has not been weakened. All of them are immortal!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Before the wild laughter of the restored "light" was out, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    His eyes widened, his mouth opened, and his face was unbelievable.


    The wizards and emperors around were also surprised. The gluttonous emperor scratched his head and whispered, "sure enough, it succeeded!"


    Boom!


    Explosions began to appear in the sky.


    There is no attack. It is only breath that causes ripples in space, and then produces its own phenomenon.


    After all, this is the existence of 81 immortal levels, and at the same time, the combat power is fully open.


    "Come out! I''ve been waiting for you long enough!"


    Abigail, who blocked the whole sky, shouted coldly.


    The eighty-one cheers composed of immortal levels were like thunder. In the buzzing, they went in all directions. The transparent ripples, like the previous explosion, began to make a deafening explosion in the sky, and then the gray sky turned black.


    The sky under the crystal wall was hard cracked.


    The appearance of the star world began to show.


    At the same time, there is also a figure.


    This is a figure who can''t see his appearance clearly and can''t distinguish his gender - just like Laurent''s natural gods, inexplicable light envelops TA''s whole body.


    And, unlike Laurent''s own divine light.


    TA''s light is more profound and can''t be peeped.


    The two wizard emperors, alchemy and potion, who were the weakest in strength, felt the stinging pain in their eyes just after looking at each other.


    However, they did not turn their eyes away.


    Instead, they stared at it with wide eyes¡ª¡ª


    Because they have been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Destiny?"


    Abigail asked coldly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you..."


    Unable to distinguish between men and women, a slightly dull voice sounded.


    "No, no, how can you underestimate it? We spent more efforts than you thought in order to determine and find you!"


    Abigail smiled with a strange smile.


    It was as if the child had found the final beloved toy.


    "How did you discover my existence? I should be invisible!"


    The invisible figure asked.


    "Of course, of course, you really should be invisible. If it weren''t for huel... We would never find your existence - after all, the death of your majesty can be regarded as an accident, but huel... Do you think these guys can really hurt huel?"


    Abigail''s tone became cold - Your Majesty, the revered name of the wizard emperor for the ''great emperor'' derpa.


    And his eyes were full of terrible killing intention.


    However, Abigail did not act immediately, he said word by word.


    "It''s like finding that thread in a pile of wool - the death of huel makes us start to have new guesses; after all, except for the ''sun'', I don''t think they have any ability..."


    "Humble fan..."


    "Go away!"


    "Guangming" was obviously unacceptable to be insulted by this. Immediately, he rushed to Abigail. He obviously wanted to prove himself.


    However, with Abigail''s angry rebuke.


    Bang!


    Guangming''s body burst like a rotten watermelon crushed.


    Although the next moment, when the invisible figure raised his hand, the other party returned to normal, the eyes of "Guangming" looking at Abigail changed.


    Fear, without stagnation, appeared in his eyes and face.


    "You, you... Have reached that level?!"


    In the voice of uncertainty, the "light" retreated one after another.


    Obviously worried about being watched by Abigail again.


    However, it is obvious that this "Guangming" is a little worried¡ª¡ª


    At the moment Abigail has completely focused his attention on the guy who killed his most respected "emperor" Delphi and Hugh, who is also a teacher and friend.


    That kind of blockade layer upon layer, he obviously wants to frustrate the other party!


    "So, is this a trap?"


    The invisible figure asked.


    "No, not really, just want a test - want to see if my guess is accurate... After all, they..." said Abigail. A figure glanced at the wizard emperors behind him, and then slowly said: "They still have a little doubt - you are indeed invisible, so that the greatest people of the wizard Dynasty doubt their guess... And fortunately, I am an old guy with more stubbornness... And hatred than I can imagine!"


    "Stubbornness and hatred... Are all vain. Before ''fate'', everything is vain!"


    The invisible figure said slowly.


    "Oh, let''s try!"


    Abigail sneered.


    Then, suddenly, an attack was launched¡ª¡ª


    Among the 81 figures, the magic aura that had long been ready to go immediately submerged the whole sky, and the trembling crystal wall began to break apart.


    "The rules cannot be changed!"


    Destiny looked at the broken crystal wall and raised his hand.


    Suddenly, the crystal wall became stronger and stronger.


    And Ta just stood in place and let Abigail''s attack fall on TA.


    However, those attacks seemed to hit in the air, straight through TA''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    "Destiny will never change!"


    The figure said faintly.


    "It''s just playing tricks... If ''fate'' remains unchanged, I won''t be here - I should have been killed by you like your majesty and huel!"


    Abigail sneered.


    "There''s always a fish in the net - Del PA is, huel is, you... Too!"


    The voice of "destiny" still hasn''t changed at all. It''s so faint, as if it''s stating a fact.


    "So, your ''fate'' is going to wipe us out?"


    The sarcasm on Abigail''s face became more intense.


    "Destiny must be eternal!"


    "Fate" said, and then raised his palm.


    Suddenly, Abigail''s separation began to disappear one by one.


    Abigail turned a blind eye to what the other party did. In his hands, or... To be exact, in his own hands, an inexplicable force was brewing.


    It was a force beyond magic.


    Similar to the law.


    But it has a different feeling.


    Then Abigail''s breath changed again, more huge and immeasurable.


    "Inspired by you, I changed my form..."


    Abigail tore off his wizard robe. Suddenly, the one-third metal, one-third crystal, and one-third wood, plus the remaining one-half flesh, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Did Abigail really do this?!"


    The wizard emperors were surprised.


    Obviously, they don''t know anything about Abigail''s transformation.


    "The ''villain''! I call me who I am now - I want to reverse ''fate''!"


    Abigail said meticulously.


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Fate" said and raised his hand again.


    However, this time, nothing happened.


    Everything is as before.


    "Ridiculous?"


    Abigail inquired, and then his semi crystalline arm pointed to ''fate''.


    Buzz!


    A slight sound, like the sound of insects, appeared at the fingertips.


    Then, there is no process at all.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the body of "destiny" was blown away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, just like a squash hit in the air, the whole figure of "destiny" began to fly.


    Except for the wizard emperor who blocked the vortex, the remaining wizard emperors looked up.


    The "bright" has a dull face.


    Obviously, in his current state, he still doesn''t know what happened.


    "Very powerful!"


    The voice of fate, which could not distinguish between men and women, sounded dull.


    Then


    Boom!


    When the voice just fell, the whole body of "destiny" burst.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Abigail sneered.


    "Escape?" fate is inevitable! "


    The body of "destiny" began to condense in another sky, as if it were a fog. While TA''s figure was still condensing, Abigail''s attack arrived again.


    Buzz!


    Another finger like that.


    This time, however, the "fate" was unharmed.


    PS went out in the afternoon and came back late... Everyone forgive me~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1664

    "Fate cannot be avoided. Similarly, it cannot be copied!"


    "Fate" floats in mid air, unable to distinguish between male and female voices, echoing in the sky.


    "Mystify!"


    Abigail ignored it, and his fingers moved again and again.


    However, "fate" has not changed at all.


    "How?"


    Successive attacks didn''t work. Abigail was stunned.


    "Fate cannot be blasphemed!"


    When Abigail was stunned, "fate" took the hand - as before, it was the same palm waving; However, this time, the other party''s goal is not Abigail''s separation, but Abigail''s noumenon.


    Bang!


    The extremely dull noise was as if thousands of tons of explosives had exploded underground.


    However, although the voice is covered up, the power still exists.


    Abigail''s body retreated again and again, hundreds of feet away.


    At the same time, red and black blood began to overflow from his body.


    However, what is more important is that behind Abigail, another figure of "destiny" began to form; Moreover, not only behind Abigail, but also behind the witches and emperors present, there is such a figure of "destiny" taking shape; However, no one, including Abigail, found it.


    Only "light" can he see very clearly.


    However, it is obviously wishful thinking to let "Guangming" remind wizards and emperors.


    If he was not incompetent, he would definitely step on a foot, not a helping hand.


    The next moment of the attack, it happened.


    The wizard emperors, including Abigail, were attacked¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the explosion, even the shadow of the dark night emperor, the star emperor and the thunder emperor appeared, the beaten ones flew out, and the remaining wizard emperors were spewing blood.


    Especially the weakest two wizard emperors, alchemy and magic medicine, fell into a coma.


    Only Abigail and the emperor of gluttony are better. The former still has some special blood on his body and has no real injury; The latter is ragged.


    However, Abigail and the glutton emperor are in good condition, which does not mean that they have an advantage in the situation.


    I saw the huge and terrible vortex spinning again.


    The gray wind, with all its destruction, began to form again.


    Moreover, without the prevention of the wizard emperors, the formation speed became faster and faster this time.


    In the air, Abigail appeared next to each wizard emperor, gathered them all together, and watched the remaining wizard emperors vomit blood, seriously hurt, or directly fall into a coma. The oldest wizard emperor couldn''t help shouting: "destiny!"


    "Damn guy, how did ta do it!"


    Inexplicably, the emperor muttered again and again.


    However, before the underestimate fell, the gluttonous emperor was shot away at once, along with Abigail''s separation, who stood next to the wizard emperors.


    It''s almost a replica of the previous'' squash game ''.


    However, the protagonist was replaced by the wizard emperor.


    Abigail appeared around the wizard emperors one after another to resist the attack for these lost companions, while Abigail''s Noumenon was staring around.


    However, the attack did not occur.


    Compared with Abigail, the emperor of gluttony was terrible. Attacks began to appear next to him and fell on him.


    Although it didn''t really hurt the gluttony emperor, it made the wizard emperor very angry.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    The wizard emperor roared loudly.


    However, it had no effect. His fat body was really hit back like a ball.


    "Fate cannot resist! Those who resist will be destroyed!"


    "Fate" stood higher in the sky, and there was no doubt in his tone.


    In fact, it seems so¡ª¡ª


    The vortex without suppression has more than doubled. The strong wind formed is not steel, even the magic crystal can''t bear it.


    If this continues, the whole land of the gods will be destroyed.


    In the land of the gods, except for those alien races, there are also wizards!


    And yes, the real wizard!


    Abigail looked at the "fate" higher up. Finally, he turned and appeared in front of the vortex. The semi crystal arm was raised to restrain the expansion of the vortex again.


    After seeing Abigail''s choice, fate sighed loudly: "the cruelty of fate is always inevitable!"


    In that sigh, ''fate'' raised his arm and pointed directly at Abigail''s body.


    However, one figure is faster, or the "long gun" in his hand is faster¡ª¡ª


    "Go! Gunnier!"


    In the roar, it was like lightning. The long gun flashed in the sky, and then it directly penetrated its own goal - the sharp gun tip, which was concerned by countless wizards, inherited the heaven and earth, supported the world, and the gun poles of the world branches formed the killing gun itself.


    When it is infused with faith, it can run through everything.


    Even fate is no exception!


    Pooh!


    The tip of the gun penetrated the chest of fate and protruded most of it.


    The "fate" floating in the air swayed slightly and fell from mid air.


    "Yes!"


    The figure who threw gunnier out cheered loudly.


    "Be careful, sloe!"


    Abigail is a disciple who loudly reminds his friends.


    However, obviously, such a reminder is a little late¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    A sharp wind flashed away, and sloer threw gunnier''s arm, which was divided into two and slipped from his shoulder; However, there was no spraying of blood.


    The wound crystallized in an instant.


    The arm separated from the body turned into crystal in an instant and turned into crystal powder in the air.


    And slough''s body began to erode at the shoulder of the broken arm.


    "Hum!"


    Slough snorted coldly, a flame appeared in his palm, directly appeared in the intact skin of his shoulder, and then pressed.


    Hiss


    In the smell of charred skin and meat, SLOR''s palm pulled slightly and pulled off most of his shoulders with the crystalline part.


    Then, slough raised his intact left palm.


    Whoosh!


    Gunnier, who couldn''t tell what color of blood, appeared again in the palm of SLOR''s left hand¡ª¡ª


    "Go! Gunnier!"


    Sloll drank and threw gunnier out again.


    Suddenly, gunnier left with unimaginable speed towards the ''fate'' still falling in the sky.


    Poof!


    Gunnier pierced "fate" again.


    Similarly, SLOR''s left arm was separated from his shoulder, still like the previous scene, but this time SLOR looked more and more miserable - his arms and most of his shoulders disappeared completely, and the rest was a trunk. From a higher place, he could even find the wriggling of his internal organs.


    But sloll didn''t care.


    The call from the bottom of my heart made gunnier appear in front of him again.


    This time, SLOR bit gunnier with his mouth, and then rushed to his body and threw the killing gun out¡ª¡ª


    "Go! Gunnier!"


    Sloll roared again.


    "Fate" was pierced by gunnier again, and the same kind of attack similar to "anti injury" immediately appeared in front of sloll.


    Previously, gunnier was thrown with his arms, which naturally "hurt" his arms.


    This time, gunnier was thrown out of the mouth, and the position of the "back injury" was naturally the head.


    Slough was calm in the face of such an attack. Even in his heart, he was still thinking about how to attack again before he died.


    Is sloe afraid of death?


    If SLOR was afraid of death, he would not go to the clouds. Under the insult of the gods, even dogs could not survive there.


    For a branch of the world tree, SLOR can give up everything.


    Because he wants to avenge his teacher.


    And now, his enemy is in front of him!


    Therefore, even if they die together, sloll will not hesitate!


    However, some people will not sit idly by¡ª¡ª


    "Drink!"


    In a big drink, the overeating emperor''s fat body suddenly expanded ten times like blowing a balloon. During this period, the attack still fell on him.


    However, compared with the previous continuous flying.


    At the moment, the gluttonous emperor was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move.


    Just as he appeared on the route of "fate" counterattack the next moment.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the body of the gluttonous emperor did not swing at all, but crossed his arms in front of his chest, and layers of crystal began to appear.


    "Cut!"


    With a disdain, the glutton emperor rolled all the crystal down with his palm, and then shook his arms without any real damage.


    "Slough, do it again! Let''s kill TA!"


    The emperor of gluttony, like a shield, stood in front of SLOR and roared loudly.


    The next moment, gunnier appeared in front of sloll.


    However, when slough opened his mouth and bit gunnier, fate disappeared again.


    PS decadent want to fight chicken... T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1665

    "Come out! Come out!"


    The gluttonous emperor roared loudly, but the figure of "fate" disappeared completely.


    Even Abigail could not accurately lock this elusive opponent.


    Almost instinctively, the emperor''s eyes turned to the ''light''¡ª¡ª


    "Where is ta?"


    Before the gluttonous emperor, Abigail just waved his palm and bound the ''light'' in place. The oldest wizard emperor asked coldly.


    "A place you can never imagine!"


    "Guangming" did not worry about bondage. On the contrary, he sneered.


    In fact, for his current state, ''light'' doesn''t care at all. After all, death doesn''t exist for him at the moment.


    Or... No matter how many times you die.


    He can easily resurrect.


    As long as the adult is there!


    He is immortal!


    Firmly believing in this belief, Guangming will not shrink back.


    Bang!


    Facing the "light" without flinching back, Abigail didn''t say much at all. With a straight palm of his hand, the other party burst as before.


    Then, it recovered as before.


    Then it burst again.


    However, it is obvious that the speed is much slower.


    But Abigail didn''t have the time to play such a recovery game with each other¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The burst of ChiYan appeared at his fingertips. With a song, ChiYan completely wrapped the "light", which turned into nothingness again without even a scream.


    A faint wave was captured by Abigail.


    "Come out!"


    Countless red inflammations follow the waves.


    The next moment, the vanishing ''fate'' appeared again.


    Wrapped by countless flames, Ta appeared calmly, and the two wounds on his body returned to the original state, but the momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Fate cannot be reversed!"


    In the murmur, the red flame around "fate" was swept away; However, the attack of the wizard emperors is definitely not this magic flame, but gunnier!


    The powerful killing gun was thrown out again!


    The characteristic of 100% hit made "fate" unstoppable, and the counterattack of "fate" was blocked by the gluttonous emperor.


    Everything seems that the wizard emperor has the absolute upper hand.


    It seems that victory is in sight!


    However, the tenacity of the "destiny" in front of us was beyond the imagination of the wizard emperors. With five attacks in a row, the whole body seemed to be pierced and rotten, and the "destiny" still stood there.


    At the same time, each counterattack will also hit the overeating emperor.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The gluttonous emperor who took the attack again suddenly shouted.


    "This is a separation!"


    The gluttonous emperor said with certainty, and then shook his arms again - I saw that the arms could have covered all the crystals, but now they can only cover less than half of the original range.


    Obviously, the attack power is getting weaker and weaker.


    This is simply impossible for "fate".


    "Fate is everywhere!"


    When Abigail was ready to look for "destiny" again, the "destiny" regarded as a separate body suddenly said, and then several light curtains appeared in front of the wizard emperors.


    It''s like a prison for natural enemies, separating the wizards and emperors.


    SLOR was with the glutton emperor and the rest of the wizard emperors.


    In the two areas, all kinds of monsters, which the wizard emperors had heard and had not heard, emerged at this moment and began to rush towards the wizard emperors.


    At the same time, a curtain of light appeared over their heads.


    Showing one picture after another¡ª¡ª


    The conflict between noble wizards and civilian wizards.


    The expedition of the Lords.


    And... The reluctance of prisoners of war and wizards who became slaves.


    In almost a short period of time, the conspiracies and actions of ''Guangming'' and some noble wizards were displayed one by one.


    And when the picture turns again¡ª¡ª


    The picture of snow night Castle appeared there.


    An army of 30000 people gathered outside the snowy night castle. Five hundred noble wizards stood with the team.


    On the side of the snow night castle, a team of long archers and bow operators appeared on the wall, bent their bows and arrows, and the war was imminent.


    "Det? That''s det, what does this bastard want!"


    The emperor''s voice was close to roaring, and his face was distorted by anger.


    "He is following the track of ''fate'' and completing his own destiny!"


    ''fate'' answered loudly.


    However, the wizard emperors despised it, and several grumpy wizards glared at the picture above - they felt betrayal for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s Joe!"


    Abigail waved to destroy the monster in front of him and said loudly.


    "Yes, and Joe!"


    The gluttony emperor who also covered SLOR behind him heard such a cry. His face must be. He shouted: "with Joe, he will stop such a war!"


    "Fate is unstoppable, no matter who it is!"


    The tone of "fate" is determined.


    "Are you talking about the Dragon Emperor?"


    The "light" that was once again restored suddenly chuckled.


    Seeing such a smile, the presence of the wizard emperor tightened his heart and had a bad hunch.


    "Joe, it''ll be fine!"


    Cried the jewel emperor, who had the best relationship with Yeqi.


    "Of course, the Dragon Emperor will be fine. On the contrary, he now has an absolute reputation. Do you know what''s going on?" "Guangming" said gloomily: "Not long ago, the Dragon Emperor had a big fight with the spider in the ground... Don''t worry, he didn''t fail. On the contrary, he won. It is precisely because of this victory that the Dragon Emperor has an absolute reputation among wizards; however, he seems to have been injured so that he has been recuperating all the time!"


    "Of course, more importantly, he showed his attitude!"


    As if speaking of the most wonderful steps, ''Guangming'' couldn''t help laughing: "When a group of noble wizards were ready to enter the underground world to find a foothold, they accidentally killed some civilian wizards and reduced the remaining civilian wizards to slaves - the Dragon Emperor who learned this news was very angry. He not only faced the spider, but also executed all those noble wizards, and even built a prison called kalke!"


    "The noble wizards were so frightened that my plan went more smoothly - of course, I also provided the plan to enter the underground world, capture civilian wizards, and even sacrifice them to the spider!"


    "Guangming" said proudly.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The glutton emperor with a series of roars, like a rampant tank, crushed all the monsters in front of him to death, and then hit the light curtain in front of him.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the whole land of the gods trembled.


    "Stop, LADA!"


    Abigail shouted.


    "This enchantment is connected with the whole battle place of the gods - once broken by external forces, the whole battle place of the gods will be broken! Once the turbulence of the star world is formed, no one can survive except us!"


    Abigail looked at the puzzled glutton emperor and explained.


    "But, but Laurent..."


    The gluttonous emperor wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The wizards and civilians on Lorant are their people.


    But the Wizards in the great fortress, where the gods fought, were also their people.


    Give up the minority for the majority?


    Or do you stick to your faith and treat everyone equally?


    Faced with such a choice, the gluttonous emperor simply could not answer.


    "Fate always faces choices!"


    "Destiny" just stood up and declared its sense of existence in its own name.


    PS is decadent and inexplicably wants to eat mutton pot, but the allergy on his face is only half better... Similarly, he is trapped in the choice of fate


    How cruel!


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, his lost heart, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for the fat man in the book ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1666

    Facing the words of "fate" as if it were a declaration, the wizard emperors were rarely silent.


    Choice, sometimes, is far more difficult than ordinary people think.


    Because, as a selector, we must face the responsibility of choice.


    Often, such responsibilities are avoided by ordinary people!


    "Time is running out? Wizards and emperors!"


    "Guangming" refers to the impending war on the light curtain, and his voice contains an inexplicable sense of lightness - it is obvious that he would like to see his opponent fall into such a dilemma.


    And, have enough preparation for appreciation.


    However, just when Guangming was ready to appreciate his old rivals and made the last helpless choice in despair, and he properly expressed his views, a special air flow began to appear.


    It''s not the wind of destruction blowing out of the vortex.


    It was an opposite wind full of warm feelings. Almost subconsciously, the "light" turned to look in the direction of the air flow, and the "fate" had turned before him¡ª¡ª


    In layers of gray wind, a wisp of gold began to appear faintly.


    Although in a trance, it has a unique rhythm, just like the flag language of sailors on the sea.


    When he saw the golden light, Abigail was stunned and showed an incredible expression on his face. However, the next moment, such an incredible expression turned into ecstasy.


    "LADA, break the border!"


    Cried Abigail.


    Boom!


    Hearing Abigail''s voice, the glutton Emperor didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his fist and smashed it on the light curtain.


    The cracks like cobwebs began to center on the emperor''s fist and began to spread rapidly. Then, a kind of glass was hit by giant force.


    The light curtain is broken!


    Together with the broken land of the gods¡ª¡ª


    A black hole appeared here and began to appear with endless suction.


    That kind of dark is different from the nearby vortex.


    If the whirlpool brings endless destruction, then in this dark, it is a kind of chaos, a kind of chaos that includes all things in heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Thunder and fire rise together, water and wind ring together.


    The earth and sky began to fall apart.


    Countless tornadoes appeared out of thin air on the battlefield of the gods and began to wreak havoc arbitrarily. Combined with the previous wind of destruction, they are even more unstoppable.


    When anyone with insight sees this picture again, he will only have one thought - the land of the gods is over.


    In fact, the same is true.


    The unique light of the star world began to puncture the ''crystal wall'' here and decompose everything that can be seen. When it is completely decomposed, the place where the gods once fought will become another specialty of the star world: ruins!


    The endless, endless ruins!


    "The wheel of destiny is turning!"


    "Fate" stood in the turbulence, without any discomfort, unable to distinguish the voices of men and women, and began to read aloud; The "bright" on one side was also excited.


    After all, this is part of his plan.


    Moreover, it is a link in a very traditional Chinese Medicine - starting with the destruction of the land where the gods fought, it triggered the wind of destruction and directly "blew" into Lorant.


    Let everything reset!


    And he became the king of God, driving the whole Lorant, becoming the only belief until he reached another limit and went to that higher place.


    With "fate" as a guide, "Guangming" doesn''t think there will be any accidents.


    After all, the seed world of other mother trees returns to the mother tree world in this way.


    Birth, destruction and subsequent rebirth are the most suitable way!


    "I will be the only king, complete my mission and become..."


    "Guangming" read aloud his words that had been hidden in the bottom of his heart for many years; However, it is a pity that before the words were spoken, they were covered up by a clear and loud voice¡ª¡ª


    "I said, have light!"


    Mixed in the broken and destroyed, but the incomparable sound began to ring.


    Then, a golden sun jumped into the sky.


    Then, a strong and invisible golden light began to appear in the whole battle place of the gods, filled with almost incredible positive energy, almost instantaneously, making the smell of destruction begin to shrink back.


    Then thunder, fire and Feng Shui returned to calm.


    The earth and sky began to stop.


    The black hole was covered by layers of sunlight, blocking the penetration of the "light" in the star world - the crystal wall that had broken a hole began to recover slowly with the supplement of huge positive energy.


    Another huge whirlpool with black lightning seemed to meet the owner''s dog, which shrank in an instant until it was the size of a table tennis ball and flew straight to the golden sun in the distance.


    "How, how is it possible? How can the ''sun'' still exist? He has been completely sealed!"


    It was as if he had been trampled on his tail, and Guangming made a nervous cry.


    "Destiny", "destiny"


    On the other hand, the "fate" standing on one side uttered bursts of murmurs of unknown meaning.


    "Well done, Joe!"


    With a loud laugh, the gluttonous emperor made a good clean-up gesture to the glittering gold in the distance, and the other wizard emperors also smiled easily - although they didn''t see ye Qi''s face, they couldn''t remember the sound wrong!


    "I don''t know what happened to Joe, but... It''s like we have an advantage again - sloll, LADA!"


    Abigail whispered first, then shouted directly.


    Suddenly, the gluttonous emperor and SLOR faced ''fate'' again, and [gunnier] was thrown again.


    "Destiny cannot be changed, it cannot be changed!"


    "Fate" seemed to see something too incredible. TA stood there blankly, without any intention of dodging.


    Of course, in the face of gunnier''s puncture, even dodging is useless


    Pooh!


    [gunnier] pierced ''fate'' again.


    When [gunnier] was called back by slough, a huge hole appeared in the chest of "fate", and the blood with unknown eyes spread again.


    However, it did not drop in the air.


    But rushed to the golden flash in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi, who was speeding forward with the fortress, never thought that the "cloud" would be so far away.


    The huge and sharp wind obviously made it difficult to move forward this time; It is impossible for Yeqi to take the fortress "the great emperor" forward without the [coronal body] cooperating with the characteristic [universal illumination], filling the surroundings with sunshine, and using the [power of faith] to change its attributes.


    Even, Yeqi can ignore such a strong wind.


    However, as he moved forward, ye Qi was surprised by the changes around him.


    Around him is not only the strong wind that can cut off steel, but also some other unknown forces¡ª¡ª


    This force is very weak.


    However, it is clearly visible.


    He has been persistently preventing his progress, and even created some "obstacles" for him from time to time.


    "Broken!"


    In Ye Qi''s low drink, the illusion ahead was broken directly in the coronal flame of [sanctions]; Show the real road.


    But this is not the first time.


    In fact, just after the illusion disappeared, another one appeared.


    Basically, it appeared in front of Yeqi in the form of succession.


    Although it still hasn''t existed for a long time, once it was broken in [sanctions].


    However, such a dreamland seems to be endless, which has been blocking Ye Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Is it ''fate'', or?"


    Yeqi asks his contract partner.


    "It''s fate. TA is using the power of the land of the gods to block your progress - although you can destroy such a fantasy, if the land of the gods exists, such a fantasy is endless. It''s useless unless you destroy the land of the gods!"


    Amun answered positively, and then immediately explained.


    "[the silk of fate] is useless?"


    Ye Qi frowned.


    "Of course it''s useful - but the [silk of destiny] in your hand is too short to ''involve'' the whole fortress. It''s only enough to put it on you as defense... Believe me, its biggest function is defense, not fighting - after all, the opponent you''re about to face is definitely better at using it than you!"


    Amun gave his contractor a very sincere advice.


    "Then I''m going forward like this? I can''t reach the ''cloud'' even in one day!"


    Ye Qi''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    However, he didn''t stop and still walked forward with the fortress "the great emperor", but the fake but real fantasy ahead has always affected Ye Qi''s speed.


    In particular, ye Qi''s eyebrows were almost locked together when some forces of fantasy began to invade the "sunshine" and affect ordinary wizards.


    "Destroy the war place of the gods! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Amun sighed softly.


    Yeqi hesitated.


    He looked down at the strange appearance of those ordinary wizards, and the light around his body began to flicker. However, the next moment, Yeqi reacted and said, "the place where the gods fought after a thousand years has been changed to the place of dusk because it has been destroyed?"


    PS decadent decided to learn to cook by himself~


    As a foodie, you must have a good cook!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1667

    Hearing Ye Qi''s inquiry, Amun was stunned. Then, the next moment, there was a roar that ye Qi had never seen before¡ª¡ª


    "A thousand years later, a thousand years later... Damn, damn, asshole! How can I let you affect me again! Get out, get out of my mind!"


    The continuous roar made Yeqi very clear that his contractual partner was once again affected by the "fate".


    "Can I help you?"


    Ye Qi asked, and was ready to give the silk of destiny to each other.


    "No, that you need to protect yourself - it''s up to you for the time being. I need to clean myself up completely..."


    Amun broke off the contract as he spoke.


    "Destiny?"


    Yeqi asked to himself.


    To influence Amun, I have to say that the other party''s means are powerful and strange enough - it seems to be pervasive.


    Think of the scene he saw when he stood in the illusion of the child like emperor: the whole Lorant was wrapped with silk threads. Yeqi couldn''t help but frown.


    Obviously, that seems to mean that he... Looks like an enemy?


    "No, we shouldn''t... if that''s the case, ''fate'' itself is strong enough to be invincible - at least, the wizard emperors have not been affected by this, but Amun... Is it because of the natural gods?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    The "pace" of his advance did not stop, and the "sunshine" became more and more rich on the whole emperor fortress, resisting the invasion of the fortress one after another.


    And the Wizards on the fortress will not wait to die.


    Although they can''t really help Yeqi, they can make their own efforts to defeat the invasion of fantasy.


    "Take blood as the guide, life as the bet, and wearing a black robe as the oath - move forward bravely and never regret until death!"


    The bodyguard shouted his oath loudly, and the fluctuation of magic began to tremble violently. At the same time, a silver silk thread belonging to the power of faith that only Yeqi could see began to appear on each other and swarmed towards him.


    "Take blood as the guide, life as the bet, and wearing a black robe as the oath - move forward bravely and never regret until death!"


    It seemed like a domino. Countless wizards knelt on one knee and shouted loudly.


    Similarly, in these cries, more power of faith began to emerge.


    The power of faith, which is purer and more numerous than ever before, poured into Yeqi.


    In Ye Qi''s attribute column, the column of [power of faith], which originally consumed rapidly, was reversed in an instant and turned into an increase, and still at a faster speed.


    "Not ten to one..."


    Ye Qi, who knew nothing about the power of faith, looked at the beating number and suddenly noticed the difference.


    The number that originally tended to be ten to one has become nine to one, eight to one, and even is still changing.


    "Is this the degree of faith?"


    Yeqi whispered to himself.


    Different degrees of faith will make people who absorb the power of faith different from those who absorb the power of faith.


    It''s like the most ordinary believer, compared with the most devout believer.


    The former provides the power of faith of 1, but less than 0.01 can be absorbed.


    However, the latter provides 100 power of faith, and the number that can be attracted is up to 10. With the passage of time and the other party''s increasing piety, this number changes to 11, 12 or even more.


    Yeqi naturally knows such things.


    However, he did not expect that he would meet so soon.


    After all, according to Yeqi''s conjecture, if you want to enter this level, it must be calculated in ten years at least.


    And ten years later?


    According to the plan, he has already returned to a thousand years later.


    Therefore, Yeqi didn''t think deeply at all.


    However, this does not mean that Yeqi will oppose such a situation.


    In fact, Yeqi wished he could get more power of faith. After all, whether using everything in the [clergy] or the [body of Law], except his own power, the power of faith is the more critical thing.


    Without the power of faith, he can only maintain a basic.


    Perhaps, it has not changed much.


    However, it is impossible to "hold" the fortress emperor forward as it is now.


    And, more importantly¡ª¡ª


    With the increase of the power of faith, ye Qi can act more confidently and boldly. After all, he only needs to leave a basic value needed for combat.


    Therefore, the "sunshine" on and around the fortress is brighter, and the warm atmosphere seems to be filled with those dreamlands like the tide, so that these dreamlands have not been unfolded in the real sense, so they have completely melted away.


    Naturally, Yeqi moved faster and faster.


    However, according to Yeqi''s [perception], it is still quite a distance from the "cloud".


    At his current speed, it takes at least a few hours to reach the "cloud".


    Although it is much faster than the previous day, Yeqi hopes to be faster.


    While ye Qi was thinking about how to speed up his speed, the illusion in front of him disappeared, then black filled it, and then the world fell apart¡ª¡ª


    Yeqi is no stranger to such a situation.


    After a thousand years, it has become the land of the gods at dusk and the land of the gods'' War. This happened after the tree of life withered.


    "What''s the matter? Ye, you broke the crystal wall here?"


    Amun''s voice suddenly rang.


    "No, how is your health?"


    Ye Qi shook his head and asked.


    "Very good. I got rid of it at the moment when the crystal wall in the war place of the gods was broken... Damn it, what did the guy of ''light'' do?"


    Amun''s slightly proud words were interrupted by his own anger at the next moment.


    The sudden rupture made Amun see clearly everything that came out of the cloud.


    Of course, Yeqi can see it clearly¡ª¡ª


    Wizards, emperors, ''light'', and... The ''fate''!


    Of course, there is the huge vortex.


    And a black hole with a broken crystal wall.


    "What''s that?"


    Looking at the vortex, Yeqi asked directly


    "The ''cloud''... The ''cloud''... The ''light'' guy broke the ''cloud''!"


    Amun whispered, but his tone was ferocious as never before.


    Yeqi understood this.


    After all, for Amun, the definition of "cloud" is similar to that of home. Think about someone coming to your house and setting a fire, then you will understand Amun''s mood.


    "The tree of the world?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "The cloud is a leaf hanging on the branches of the world. If the leaf falls off, it will not affect the tree itself!"


    Amun explained, but the anger in his eyes was far from as relaxed as he said.


    "Ye, I need your help!"


    Amun is more solemn than ever.


    "Come on, I don''t think I''ll refuse!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Help me keep the place where the gods fight - I will tell you, and then... We will cooperate once to break the ''fate''!"


    Amun said slowly.


    "When I want to return to the millennium, I need to ensure history and preserve the place where the gods fought. That''s natural! As for ''fate''?" Yeqi smiled lightly. "Isn''t that guy always our enemy? Moreover, it''s the most annoying kind... Hiding behind the scenes and manipulating everything - such a guy, I really want to give it a knife!"


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely have a chance!"


    Seeing Yeqi''s promise, Amun took a long breath and said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Yeqi said, ready to accept more knowledge.


    Then, there were countless pictures of bee pupae. Even ye Qi, who thought he was ready, couldn''t help shaking his body.


    A moment later, Yeqi opened his eyes, and the golden light began to flash in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "The ''sun'' and ''sunshine'' have so many functions!"


    Yeqi whispered.


    As for Amun, why didn''t you tell him before?


    Ye Qi, who has a deep understanding of the inferiority of his contractual partner, naturally knows it.


    Nothing more than waiting for a price.


    Of course, at the critical moment, the other party can rely on.


    Just like this time¡ª¡ª


    With slightly narrowed eyes, ye Qi arranged one node after another with [Puzhao]. Then, when all the nodes were arranged, he took a deep breath and walked slowly out of the hall of truth.


    He flew to the dome of the house of truth.


    Standing at the top of the fortress emperor, ye Qi said word by word¡ª¡ª


    "I said, have light!"


    With such words, those nodes began to beat, and [universal illumination] drove endless sunshine to gush out. In the sky without the sun, a golden sun suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, endless positive energy poured down.


    Then, at the instigation of the node, it is transformed into the root of all the original: the vitality of all things.


    The broken land of the gods began to be nourished and repaired.


    The lifeless sky and earth are rejuvenated.


    And a sense of unconsciousness began to send a long lost message to Yeqi.


    And the next moment, with Yeqi''s response.


    Suddenly, the vortex in the distance, like a suckling bird returning to the forest, shrank and flew towards Yeqi.


    Finally, he integrated into Yeqi''s body.


    PS someone invited decadent to dinner in the evening ~ (^ o ^)~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1668

    It was... Desolate and dead!


    The place that should have been shrouded in glory was only covered with layers of bones and ferocity and ugliness entangled by blood and flesh¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the cloud?"


    Yeqi felt what he saw in the depths of the vortex, and then sighed softly. Then, a piece of ''sunshine'' sprinkled, and the bloody cold began to disperse.


    The layers of bones also began to "melt", turned into little stars, and began to float out of the "clouds" and ye Qi''s body.


    Then, more starlight appeared around Yeqi - that was... The dead creatures in the battle of the gods.


    The stars turned into figures one by one.


    There were gods, aliens and humans. They watched Ye Qi with them, and then showed a warm smile¡ª¡ª


    "Land of the dead, open!"


    Yeqi smiled back at each other, and then the peaceful place of the dead began to accept these war dead souls.


    Then, in a thick fog, the soul began to disappear.


    They or they... Return to the most original place: the roots of the tree of the world.


    A light wind blew past, with a tranquility.


    "Impossible, how possible!"


    The roar broke the peace, and the ''light'' began to bark again and again like a lost dog.


    "Sin is unforgivable!"


    Yeqi said that the sun was extremely hot and began to burn on each other. The golden coronal flame directly suppressed each other, and this time the favor of "fate" did not appear.


    If we were not worried about the change of history, the "light" would definitely disappear.


    "Your Majesty Abigail, your majesty LADA, Ellen and Gail desi, you may wonder about some things... But please give me some time to solve the problems ahead!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Are you sure you''re alone? It seems that only killing magic guns can hurt TA!"


    The gluttonous emperor scratched his head, representing the wizards and emperors.


    "Gunnier? Very powerful, but... I prefer to use a knife!"


    Ye Qi smiled, waved his hand and walked towards "fate".


    "Who are you? You shouldn''t be the Dragon Emperor!"


    The voice of fate, which was hard to distinguish between men and women, sounded like this when Yeqi approached.


    "Well... I shouldn''t be the Dragon Emperor? It''s really possible, but now I''m the Dragon Emperor - at least, I think so!"


    Thinking about the meaning of each other''s words, ye Qi pondered, and then smiled carelessly.


    There may be something he doesn''t know.


    However, what he did not know was clearly not known about the "fate" in front of him.


    So... Is something beyond ''fate''.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, as the enemy of "destiny", once he encounters such things beyond "destiny", all he needs is to express joy.


    As for the others?


    Ye Qi took out the long lost Yan magic knife and slowly pulled it out. Suddenly, the cold feeling was wanton in the whole audience, and the presence clearly saw a thin line winding the blade.


    Although the translucent silk thread is very difficult to find.


    However, under the cold blade, the silk thread obviously had an unexpected change.


    "[destiny silk]! Why do you have [destiny silk]?"


    "Fate" asked again.


    This is TA''s second question. Although he can''t feel anything in his voice, the continuous questions show that "fate" seems to be no different from ordinary creatures in the face of the unknown.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Ye Qi replied with a smile. At the same time, the Yan magic knife in his hand cut straight.


    The ''fate'' shrouded in light did not dodge for the first time in the face of such a chopping attack. On the contrary, Ta showed some hesitation, even... Sluggishness.


    Yan''s magic knife passed over the chest of fate, and one arm could fly like this.


    The sharp and unparalleled blade of Yan devil''s blade stagnated in the left chest of "fate". According to normal humans, it was only one finger away from the heart.


    "More tenacious than expected!"


    Feel the resistance, ye Qi said softly, and then, with more powerful force, push Yan magic knife.


    But "fate" seemed to stay there unconsciously.


    No, there may be a slight movement.


    The intact right arm was raised, and the palm of his hand grabbed at the silk of destiny.


    Obviously, from beginning to end, the reason why "destiny" is greatly abnormal is this [destiny silk], a [destiny silk] that is not woven by TA, but can really hurt TA.


    Look at the palm of fate.


    Ye Qi sneered at the bottom of his heart and made a sudden effort on his wrist again.


    Pooh!


    Yan''s magic knife pulled straight across, and "fate" was divided into two.


    Of course, "fate" did not die because of this, but just became weak - the body recovered almost instantly.


    However, a strong sense of weakness can be clearly felt by everyone present.


    "Fate will not be reversed!"


    "Fate" said like this, and then the weak body suddenly loomed.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    The glutton emperor roared loudly.


    However, when the gluttonous emperor wanted to rush over, he was pulled by Abigail.


    Looking at Abigail''s face as heavy as water, the overeating emperor was stunned.


    Because he could see the anger in the eyes of the elder and teacher¡ª¡ª


    Definitely not just because of ''fate''!


    There seems to be... For Joe?


    The gluttonous emperor was silly. Finally, he shook his head and threw out all the bad aspects.


    "Fate will not escape!"


    As if he were answering the words of the glutton emperor, "fate" said rigidly, and then it turned into a handful of fly ash and dispersed by the wind.


    It seems that... The fly ash is annihilated?


    "What''s this?!"


    The wizards and emperors present were stunned, including Yeqi.


    "Did you do it?"


    Yeqi asks Amun from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Amun replied angrily.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qining thought, but before he came up with an answer, a powerful pressure appeared in front of him. He raised his head and looked at Abigail. Ye Qi said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty Abigail!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Abigail asked in a deep voice.


    "I am... I mean no harm!"


    Yeqi wanted to say something, but in the end it still became an explanation.


    "No malice? Then why do you have the smell of the sun on your body, and it is so strong that it is completely as strong as the original God King - what is your purpose, the new God?"


    Abigail said word by word, and the words became questions in the end.


    "I just want to go home! Back to my time!"


    Ye Qi took a long breath, raised his hand and called out a border, shrouded all the wizards and emperors present, and then said slowly.


    "Go home? Your time? What''s that? Joe, can you tell us all?"


    The gem emperor, who had the best relationship with Yeqi, stood up and eased the atmosphere.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi looked gratefully at the precious stone emperor who was still willing to believe him at this time. He immediately nodded and said, "in fact, I''m going to tell you after you leave the cloud this time!"


    "Say!"


    Abigail''s tone was still cold.


    "I''m not from this age, or to be exact... I come from a thousand years later! A Lorant called the age of freedom..."


    Ye Qi let the "sunshine" of [universal illumination] fill the whole border, and the power of faith began to burn wildly - he needed to do so without being "killed" by his own words.


    In fact, if it were not for the knowledge from Amun, Yeqi could not achieve this level at all.


    The use of the "sunshine" node is obviously beyond Yeqi''s imagination.


    Of course, the same is true of the power of faith consumed.


    After all, in a sense, Yeqi is now "changing" history. If it were not for the priest of the sun and the blood of the time dragon, he would have been seriously injured by this time.


    Because when Yeqi opened his mouth, he felt a huge will and began to appear here.


    Obviously, he is looking for a guy who ''changes'' history.


    Of course, it''s not fate.


    In other words, it feels like ''fate'', but it''s more heavy.


    "Do you mean that all of us died in war? Moreover, we were regarded as villains?"


    The emperor of gluttony scratched his head in disbelief.


    For the wizard emperors who enjoy respect among wizards, it is obviously unbelievable that they should be regarded as villains.


    "Part of it is because of the church founded by Guangming... Although it was mutually beneficial at the beginning, it has become a cancer - everything that does not dissolve in it has become evil and unforgivable!"


    Yeqi shrugged and explained.


    "I should have punched him more!"


    The gluttonous emperor drank angrily. Other wizard emperors also looked angry when they learned about the actions of the Holy See.


    Only Abigail stood there quietly.


    "So... What do you want to do?"


    Abigail asked.


    "Leave, you leave with us... After returning to the millennium, let ''history'' still run!"


    Yeqi said his way of thinking for a long time.


    PS stayed up late yesterday, got up late today, and then it was almost all late... Sincere pit


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1669

    "Back in the millennium?"


    Abigail smiled noncommittally. He looked at the Fortress'' the great emperor ''filled with sunshine not far away. Then he turned and looked at the remaining wizard emperors with an unprecedented seriousness. He asked word by word: "what''s your opinion?"


    Silence.


    Facing such questions, the wizard emperors frowned and remained silent.


    Then they looked at Ye Qi and shook their heads slowly. The gem emperor took a deep breath, looked at Ye Qi and said, "as a wizard emperor, how can we give up our people!"


    "It''s not giving up, it''s just leaving selectively!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "This is giving up!"


    Abigail said in a deep voice, "go to war! In order to keep the whole ''history'' running... Let''s go to war!"


    "War?!"


    Yeqi was stunned and looked at Abigail in front of him.


    "Well, you still work for ''history'', and we are to protect the ''decadent'' side... This is a war, an inevitable war - Joe, if you want to keep ''history'' running, then take your so-called seven heroes to defeat us! Otherwise... ''history'' is destined to be changed!"


    Abigail said, passed Yeqi directly, walked out of the border and walked towards the Fortress'' the great emperor ''.


    Then came the wizard emperors, most of them with a bitter smile, but with a determined look.


    "Joe, this is the last time I call you Joe. Next time we meet, we will be the enemy - never die!"


    The gem emperor patted Ye Qi on the shoulder and stared for a moment. Finally, he showed a bitter smile and turned away.


    "Are my books still there? When I go back, I will continue to accept them!"


    The thunder emperor said, but he didn''t stop and passed Ye Qi directly.


    "I still want to have a big meal with you, but I don''t seem to have a chance!"


    The glutton emperor shook his huge body and walked over.


    "It''s not pleasant to go to war with friends, but... We have no choice!"


    The two wizard emperors, flame and angry sea, walked over together.


    After that, there were the remaining wizard emperors. Some of them spoke like the previous wizard emperors, while others were silent.


    When all the wizard emperors left, Yeqi was the only one left in the whole barrier.


    "How do you feel?"


    Amun showed his body.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Qi said coldly.


    "There is no way. They can all be called your friends, but similarly, they also have their own persistence... Such persistence makes you have no room to turn around... Once I also need to make such a choice, and then some guys leave me forever, and I become the God King!"


    Amun said faintly.


    "Sounds like you''re proud?"


    Yeqi looked at Amun and asked.


    "Proud, believe me, such a choice definitely makes me very uncomfortable - even some things I have forgotten have become my stumbling block... Remember my sentence, since you want to fight, you need to do your best, not only for yourself, but also for other people standing behind you... You don''t want them to be run over by history like you "It''s all gone?"


    Amun looked back at Yeqi, said seriously, and gave a piece of advice.


    "Do you think this is... ''fate''


    Yeqi asked suddenly.


    "''fate ''? No, not ta. If TA could understand such feelings, he would have completed the so-called plan!"


    Amun was stunned, and then shrugged carelessly.


    "The previous coercion belonged to ta?"


    Yeqi continued to ask.


    "No, it''s a guy who is similar to ta but has different division of labor - I don''t know much, but I''m sure this guy is much more fair than ''fate''; at least... This guy won''t make random moves and change some fate tracks; however, you need to be careful - that guy is looking for you, and this is not a good phenomenon!"


    Amun shook his head and said.


    "I don''t think there is anything worse than the current situation!"


    Ye Qi glanced at the corners of his mouth and waved his hand, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    A day later, a news shocked the whole wizard Dynasty¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon Emperor fought with the gods "Guangming" and eventually fell with each other.


    Suddenly, the wizard Dynasty, the whole country mourned.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, more than that happened. Outside the snow night castle, the snow night Archduke and count det finally launched a life and death war in front of the snow night castle.


    The snow night Fort threw itself into the battle and beat count det back.


    So that a team hidden in det''s territory had to fight¡ª¡ª


    "Is that guy det an idiot? He can''t even beat a little girl!"


    A noble wizard snorted coldly.


    "Even if that guy is an idiot, we need to help that guy!"


    Another noble wizard, with the same tone of dissatisfaction, but this does not hinder his understanding of the current situation of himself and others: "the news that we stay in dete collar has been difficult to hide with the attack of the Grand Duke on a snowy night. Only by launching the attack in advance can we get a glimmer of hope!"


    "Just, other adults, are you ready?"


    Another young noble wizard seemed to talk to himself.


    "I can''t manage so much... Once the Grand Duke of the snowy night finds our gathering here and informs the floating city, all our plans will come to naught - I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    The first noble wizard roared low.


    "Therefore, we must annihilate the Archduke completely before he reacts on the snowy night, and then block all the news - this is what we can only do now!"


    The second noble wizard nodded in agreement.


    "If the two adults make such a decision, I have absolutely no opinion... However, Duke on a snowy night, can you leave it to me?"


    The young noble wizard said and smiled.


    That smile is definitely malicious.


    "Feel free!"


    The first noble wizard said indifferently.


    "But your Majesty the Dragon..."


    The second noble wizard was scrupulous.


    "As long as I do it cleanly, everything will be fine!"


    The young wizard immediately added.


    "All right!"


    The second noble wizard nodded.


    After that, a team of 30000 people and 500 wizards began to act in dete''s territory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ike is ready for the next attack... Cooperate with the swordsman to completely kill the slave trader!"


    Standing on a hill, the Duke issued orders on a snowy night.


    "Yes, Archduke!"


    As soon as the captain of the bodyguard nodded, a full team of bow operators, under his leadership, began to enter the battlefield, followed the swordsman who made a breakthrough from left to right, and began to focus on taking care of those guys who were in important positions.


    Almost every arrow will take away an important figure in the det collar.


    Then, the army led by dete, who was suppressed by the swordsman, began to collapse quickly.


    "Master swordsman, we are going to win!"


    The bodyguard called Old John that.


    Although both of them were in the same level beside the Duke on a snowy night, old John''s performance before was too dazzling to be looked at directly.


    One man and one sword suppressed an army of 5000 people.


    Even, everyone present could see that the adult didn''t do his best.


    For such a person, Ike dare not think he is equal to the other party.


    Therefore, the honorific name was changed.


    "Victory? Early..."


    Old John took out a handful of cut tobacco and put it on the same paper. He rolled it gently. Then, with a lick of his tongue, he held one end of the homemade cigarette in his mouth. A trace of flame ignited at his fingertips. After lighting the homemade cigarette, old John took a deep breath, and then spit out a piece of smoke heavily.


    "Go back and tell the Archduke that the real battle has just begun!"


    In the smoke, old John looked up at the defeated team in the distance and said faintly.


    PS decadent, uncomfortable stomach... And weak limbs


    That''s all today


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1670

    "That''s what the swordsman said?"


    On a snowy night, the Archduke was stunned and looked at his bodyguard.


    "Yes, Archduke... Moreover, the swordsman said, it''s up to you later - he and the doctor can''t participate in the battle... Because that will bring more trouble!"


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded and answered with difficulty.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand why the invincible swordsman said such words.


    As for the bigger trouble?


    Similarly, the bodyguard couldn''t imagine.


    However, the snow night Archduke had some expectations. After a little meditation, she ordered: "start to shrink the formation and return to the snow night castle!"


    "Er... Yes, Archduke!"


    The bodyguard was stunned, but finally nodded out of his trust in the snow night Duke.


    The order was soon issued.


    The Bowman''s team quickly withdrew from the battlefield, followed by the regular army and militia of the snow night fort - although they were deeply puzzled.


    However, as a soldier, seeing the change of the flag, he naturally knows what to do.


    When the army on the side of the snow night Fort began to retreat and the army led by dete still fled in confusion, the dust began to fly in the distance, and the huge army began to appear faintly.


    The retreating snow night Fort troops were stunned, but the count led by DET was ecstatic and shouted, "reinforcements! Our reinforcements are here!"


    Suddenly, the morale of the defeated army led by dete was boosted.


    The snow night Fort army, which has begun to shrink its formation, has subconsciously accelerated its speed - just seeing the flying dust, they know how large the number of reinforcements of the other party is.


    Standing on a hill on a snowy night, the Duke can see the situation of dete''s reinforcements more clearly.


    When she saw a square of black robes, she couldn''t help holding her hands tightly¡ª¡ª


    Wizard phalanx!


    A standard, 500 person square!


    "Such a wizard array, even if it is returned to the snow night castle..."


    On a snowy night, the Archduke tightly pursed his lips.


    On the other side, the bodyguard and militia captain are equally dignified, and the muscles on their faces seem to be stiff - as marksmen, they know very well how powerful such a wizard array is.


    As long as there is sufficient preparation, under a volley, I''m afraid the snow night fort will no longer exist!


    "Damn it, where did the army come from?"


    The bodyguard asked himself in a low voice.


    However, such a question could not be answered by anyone present.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance of the battle between the two armies, old John, ward and the big man who had just arrived were standing in a secret forest¡ª¡ª


    "Must this be done?"


    The big man looked at Old John and ward and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, don''t forget Yeqi''s words. If we want to go back thousands of years later, we must follow ''history''!"


    The profiteer nodded.


    "But, but..."


    The big man looked at the gathering of more and more enemies. The number of people who could drown their own side in almost one charge made him frown.


    "It''s not easy, but... We must learn to accept it!"


    The profiteer patted the big man on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, if it''s not a snowy night..."


    The big man opened his mouth and finally asked.


    "Save people! And wait for the real knight king and the wind of the sun!"


    The profiteer said simply, but then his face darkened - obviously, he knew that if at that time, there would be few people in the snow night Castle who could live.


    "Wait, have you found anything wrong!"


    Old John, who had never spoken, looked at a place in the sky and frowned.


    The big man and profiteer who were reminded immediately focused on observation.


    Profiteers seem to feel it.


    The big man who is not good at perception and search is nothing.


    However, the next moment, the other party clearly appeared in front of them - a human shape shrouded in light, with an indistinguishable voice of men and women.


    "The choice of ''fate'' always needs sacrifice!"


    TA said slowly.


    "''fate ''?!"


    Old John was stunned, and then the big man asked subconsciously.


    "''fate ''is everywhere. Travelers in different times, please return to your own time..."


    "Fate" raised his palm as he spoke. Suddenly, an oval light door appeared in the eyes of old John.


    Through the gap, you can see that there are a lot of traffic and people, and it is very prosperous.


    Laurent a thousand years later!


    The three were shocked, and then looked at each other.


    "Can destiny also control time?"


    The profiteer was the first to react and said with a cold smile.


    "Destiny and time are regarded as one!"


    "Fate" said in a loud voice.


    PA, PA, PA


    The profiteer clapped his palm, but the sneer at the corners of his mouth became colder and colder¡ª¡ª


    "I also said ''light'' and ''darkness'' are one!"


    At the next moment, the unscrupulous merchant spit a mouthful of thick phlegm next to him and said with disdain on his face.


    "Ta is lying to us?"


    The big man asked later.


    "He''s not only lying to us, but also the kind with bad intentions... Tut Tut, it seems that Yeqi has done a good job. He can let ''fate'' use intrigues instead of crushing the general battle - I think the boy''s future is really great, at least... Much better than you!"


    The profiteer winked at his friend as he spoke.


    "Green is better than blue and better than blue!"


    Old John said with a look of pride.


    The big man looked at the "fate" in front of him.


    "Big fool, Ta must have suffered a loss from Yeqi, so come here to deceive us and make Yeqi afraid... What''s more, even if the channel given by TA can go back to Lorant thousands of years later, can you leave Yeqi?"


    The profiteer said with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    The big man answered firmly.


    "Then... What are you waiting for?"


    The profiteer lengthened his tone, and then, as soon as the voice fell, he was the first to do it.


    The white light appeared in the hands of the profiteers, which was like holy light, and there were a little more things, so it was pressed on the chest of "destiny".


    It''s not that you can''t dodge, but that you don''t dodge at all.


    In fact, "fate" never "escapes" -- at least, it always did before meeting Yeqi again.


    Now, Ta also keeps such a good habit.


    And subconsciously answered¡ª¡ª


    "''fate ''cannot escape..."


    However, only half of the words were said, and "fate" shut up. TA found something wrong.


    "Curses, all the curses I can find after a thousand years - although putting them in my body makes me a little uncomfortable, but... I have been patient in order to wait for this day; however, unfortunately, the original goal is not you, but I don''t want you to try!"


    Put your palm on the chest of fate, and the profiteer said with a smile.


    And the white light still flickers.


    However, there is no sense of holiness, but cold and... Evil.


    The feeling like a poisonous snake winding around the neck is clearly displayed in this white light.


    "Destiny is..."


    "Yes, yes, ''fate'' is powerful, unavoidable and inescapable. I know... That''s why I found those curses I can find - because they always seem to have some influence on ''fate''!"


    "Fate" was about to say something, but it was directly interrupted by unscrupulous businessmen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rare ''fate'' is silent, and Ta seems to acquiesce to such words.


    However, the next moment, these evil white lights were directly dispersed, and the whole person of the profiteer was shocked away¡ª¡ª


    "Fate cannot be defeated!"


    "Fate" said, looking at the profiteer who was shot off.


    "Yes, yes, can''t be defeated... Remind you, look behind you!"


    The profiteer nodded again and again, as if he had exceptionally acknowledged such words. Incidentally, he also ''reminded'' the other party.


    As soon as fate turned around, a huge fist appeared in front of him.


    "''fate ''..."


    Bang!


    It was like singing again. However, before it was really said, it was beaten back by the fist; It''s like a hit baseball.


    Whoosh!


    Destiny''s body flew straight out.


    It didn''t stop until it hit the junction wall arranged by TA.


    However, the solid and unimaginable boundary wall appeared a crack, although it disappeared in the next moment with the wave of fate.


    However, the big man followed with a punch, which made the crack more obvious.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    It was like piling a pile. The big man pressed his "fate" on the border wall and hit it one by one, and the shining fate became more and more dark under this punch.


    Finally, when the big man hit fate with another punch.


    WOW!


    It''s like a piece of glass, and "fate" breaks up like this, and the light splashes everywhere.


    But a moment later, it flew back at a faster speed.


    There is no human form again.


    Instead, it was all integrated into the big man''s body.


    Qiang!


    A long sword appeared behind the big man, blocking the filaments composed of light. Old John looked at the "fate" again coldly, with vigilance in his expression¡ª¡ª


    "Silly big man, are you okay?"


    The profiteer shouted directly.


    PS lost some liquid and felt much better decadent... However, it was still a little weak


    Is it because I ate my own dishes?


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1671

    Squeak, squeak!


    It was like holding a chainsaw and aiming at the steel bar. When the long sword in old John''s hand fell on "fate", the whole border made such a noise.


    "Fate is fearless..."


    Just like the big man''s fist before, the sword at this moment once again shut up fate.


    A small gap appeared in TA''s body, and then expanded infinitely¡ª¡ª


    Destiny is divided into two!


    "Tut, it''s worthy of ''fate''. It''s amazing to block that guy''s blade directly with his body... Tut, it''s really brave!"


    The tone of the profiteer was full of sarcasm in the repeated praise.


    He really knows his friend''s "broken sword".


    Even then, in order to break the above curse, he studied all the curses he could collect, but it still didn''t work.


    The "broken sword" seems to have suddenly appeared on Lorant.


    It is different from any source of curse on Lorant, not even a clue.


    Fortunately, they found the missing scabbard in the ruins.


    Otherwise, even if his good friend old John has a special constitution, he can only be tortured to death.


    On the face of fate, there was an expression for the first time¡ª¡ª


    Surprised, puzzled.


    Then, such an expression becomes more and more thick.


    Because TA''s body once again turned into fragments and began to integrate into the big body on one side.


    It seems that there is the real destination.


    And TA is just a ''sojourn''!


    How is that possible?


    At the bottom of the heart of "fate", doubts arise again.


    Then TA retreated again with the silk of fate - in fact, the same is true of the previous disappearance.


    The world that exists in TA can see is invisible to other creatures.


    But


    "Want to escape?"


    Old John sneered and waved the long sword full of misfortune¡ª¡ª


    "Cut!"


    Boom!


    There was a slight silence for a moment, and then the explosion suddenly appeared. The just reclusive "destiny" was directly "hit" by the world composed of the [silk of destiny].


    On the body, there are countless small wounds.


    From these wounds, more fragments began to be useful and integrated into the big man''s body.


    "''fate ''..."


    "Fate" stood up and wanted to continue chanting something. However, he was greeted by a flash of sword light and the body separated.


    Then more fragments began to emerge from the body and integrate into the big man''s body.


    However, old John stood there and looked around. When his eyes finally determined that point, it was already between planes.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    The murderous words came out of old John''s mouth, and a fierce virtual shadow behind him was rapidly condensing.


    Huge golden body, ferocious dragon head and sharp dragon scales.


    Anyone who is familiar with the existence of the Golden Dragon will be stunned, and the subsequent changes will be stunned¡ª¡ª


    The virtual shadow continues to change.


    1¡¢ Two, three and four virtual shadows began to appear slowly around the original dragon head, which was threatening the world and rose again in an instant.


    As if he felt some danger, ''fate'' hid again, and waved his hands.


    The silent black began to ripple in front of old John, and with the will to devour and smash everything, it jumped at the three of old John.


    "Get out!"


    A low voice burst out of old John''s throat, but there was a strange sound.


    Not a person, but a low and tyrannical voice.


    Buzz!


    The silent black was scattered in an instant.


    At the same time, a scabbard appeared in front of the "disaster" sword and flashed by.


    The sword of "disaster" returns to its sheath again.


    Old John was shocked, his murderous spirit quickly disappeared, and the slightly tired and lazy sense of familiarity began to appear again¡ª¡ª


    "Er... I was eaten back?"


    Old John looked at his good friend with a wry smile.


    "Well, and it''s more powerful than before - it should be repression... The repression of the scabbard on the sword itself makes it release suddenly. It seems that we can''t be careless... What a trouble!" the profiteer nodded solemnly, then looked at the big man on the side and couldn''t help but began to simplify: "It''s like a faucet connected with a rubber pipe. You turn on the faucet, but you choke one end of the rubber pipe. What will happen in the end?"


    "Burst?!"


    The big man said with some hesitation.


    The profiteer on one side nodded.


    "In order not to explode, I need to put water into it from time to time..."


    Old John smiled bitterly.


    "But over time?"


    The big man hesitated and worried. However, the next moment he was jumped up by the profiteer and knocked on the back of his head, "what do you think I''ve studied so many Curses for? Have fun and play?"


    Suddenly, the big man touched the back of his head and smiled.


    "By the way, what happened to your previous situation... It seems to be swallowing that guy?"


    The profiteer inquired.


    "I don''t know, but it seems so!"


    The big man scratched his head and thought for a while before nodding his head.


    "Has anything changed?"


    The profiteer asked hurriedly.


    Although the situation at that time seemed not to take the so-called "fate" into account, ward knew that if he didn''t have his old friends and this big fool who changed his state, he would definitely run as far as he could when he met such an opponent. In that way of fighting, he was not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, he absolutely doesn''t mind that his companions are stronger.


    "Like... Like..."


    "Like what?"


    The profiteer urged again and again.


    "It seems that it makes me a little... Hungry, hungry!"


    The big man lowered his head shyly when he said the answer, but this is definitely his most real feeling - he is really a little hungry, even if he ate a dinner for 20 less than three hours ago.


    "Bucket! Bucket!"


    The profiteer was stunned. Then he shouted again and again. Without looking back at the big man, he went straight to the border built by "fate".


    After reaching out and touching it slightly, a small door opened on the border.


    Yes, it''s on!


    The overall structure of the boundary is not damaged and still exists intact, but a door appears on it, just like a room: the door opens, but the room still exists.


    Of course, people can naturally go in and out freely.


    However, when the three left the border, they were stunned by what appeared in front of them¡ª¡ª


    The fight has begun.


    However, the Archduke of the snowy night, who should fall into the downwind and retreat step by step, and even has the danger of destruction, has taken the advantage at the moment.


    "Horn!"


    Old John said softly, and the profiteer and the big man suddenly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with us? How about going and having a drink?"


    The profiteer said lazily.


    "Wait!"


    Old John looked at his old friend with great interest. However, only the remaining integrity in his heart made him choose to stay where he was. After all, the unclear relationship between Duke and ye Qi on a snowy night needs his attention.


    "So, big fool..."


    The profiteer turned his head and just wanted to say something to the big man.


    But when he saw the big man staring at the battlefield, he didn''t say a word.


    "Cut, two guys, it seems how tired and lazy I am!"


    The profiteer raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The table, chair, red wine and dessert suddenly appeared in front of him. Sitting on the chair and holding up the wine glass, he said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    The enemy troops all over the mountains and fields were enough to make the snow night Archduke understand that under such circumstances, the 2000 people she led could not win.


    In terms of quantity, there is a gap of more than ten times, and there is no big gap in quality, which is enough to make people despair.


    The appearance of the wizard''s Square dispelled her idea of returning to the snow night castle.


    After all, even if we get there, we can''t avoid extinction. Even the civilians of the snow night fort will be dragged into the battle.


    "Archduke, you go first... Go to the floating city and find your majesty of dragon descent!"


    The captain of the bodyguard knelt on one knee and begged.


    "Give it back to us!"


    The militia leader, who has been slightly silent, is determined.


    "I can''t..."


    On a snowy night, the grand duke subconsciously refused. She could never abandon her subordinates and run for her life; However, in the middle of her words, she suddenly remembered the scene when she separated from Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    "Blow it when it''s dangerous!"


    Instinctively, the grand duke took out the [war horn] on a snowy night.


    "It''s a call. You''ll come and save me, won''t you?"


    On a snowy night, the grand duke touched the horn in his hand and whispered to himself with unspeakable tenderness on his face.


    Not far away, the young noble wizard came out¡ª¡ª


    "The decadent Dynasty must be reborn in the flames. As long as you are willing to swear to serve me, I can give you this opportunity..."


    Through the power of magic, such a voice spread all over the battlefield.


    Suddenly, people on the Duke''s side drank and scolded one after another on a snowy night.


    The word "service" is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "Mole ants, don''t you listen to your master''s words?"


    The young wizard aristocrat didn''t care about those drinking and scolding at all. On the contrary, he was a little elated, and it seemed that some pictures were emerging in his mind.


    So that his face began to flush and his breath was short.


    After all, the beauty of the Grand Duke on a snowy night is well-known in the wizard Dynasty.


    "Remember, there is only one chance. I can give you a quarter of an hour to take the exam..."


    However, before the words of the young noble wizard were finished, the heavy and long horn suddenly sounded, interrupting each other''s words¡ª¡ª


    Woo!


    Woo, woo!


    Woo, woo, woo!


    PS''s body is as decadent as a cow and resurrects again ~ although it is still a little weak, it feels far away from the Naihe bridge~


    Gaga, celebrate ~ celebrate ~ beef pot ~ beef pot~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1672

    There is a unique desolation in the heavy and long horn, just like the charge of cavalry on the ancient battlefield.


    The captain of the bodyguard and the captain of the militia looked at the appearance of his grandfather suddenly blowing the horn and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They are no stranger to this horn.


    It was a gift from the Dragon descendant to the Archduke, who played with it from time to time and loved it very much.


    And this is the first time


    Do you?


    The two followers looked at each other. At the same time, they saw the surprise on each other''s face. Obviously, the bodyguard and the militia commander had their own speculation about the horn.


    However, they all yearn for the latter side.


    In fact, the same is true¡ª¡ª


    The wind blows slightly.


    Then it suddenly gets bigger.


    It seems that in an instant, the slight breeze has changed into a strong wind that makes people unstable.


    Hoo, Hoo!


    People on the battlefield covered their eyes for fear of being narrowed by the sand.


    Only the snow night Archduke didn''t use it. When the wind surged in front of her, it had completely stopped. It was like an arch guard. The wind surrounded the snow night Archduke.


    "My king!"


    The most sincere voice sounded in the wind.


    "Who are you?"


    The Duke was obviously disappointed that ye Qi didn''t appear on the snowy night. However, he was immediately attracted by the scene in front of her - in her eyes, she seemed to see a... Palace?


    Vaguely visible, some can''t see clearly, but the outline is somewhat similar.


    The voice that came later made the Archduke feel puzzled - because she felt familiar.


    "My king... You did..."


    Even on a snowy night, Duke thought he had nothing to do with the "my king" in the other party''s mouth, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly to persuade the other party.


    However, before the big Duke spoke on the snowy night, the voice rang again¡ª¡ª


    "However, you will be able to wake up soon - please be patient before you again..."


    When the words came here, there was a slight interruption.


    On a snowy night, the Duke was in a dark moment and fell asleep.


    "Archduke!"


    The captain of the bodyguard and the captain of the militia looked at the Duke of the snow night, who was suddenly soft to the ground, and immediately rushed up in surprise; However, before he rushed to the Duke on a snowy night, he was stopped by an invisible force.


    "No one is allowed to come near my king without my king''s order!"


    The voice said again.


    "Yes!"


    A neat and uniform answer came from the wind.


    "Grandpa on a snowy night, do you think you can muddle through by playing tricks like this? Or, do you still expect reinforcements? I tell you, this is..."


    The noble wizard in the distance shouted loudly. The force field shield supported by magic isolated most of the wind, so that he could stand in the wind safely and shout loudly.


    However, such shouting obviously brought him trouble¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    The crisp and loud slap hit him directly in the face. The noble wizard was fanned from his horse and his whole cheek was broken.


    "Those who insult my king will die!"


    The voice sounded again, but this time it contained anger and was very clear.


    "Asshole, who hit me? Who hit me?"


    The young noble wizard shouted and stood up, and then


    Head flying.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    Looking at the young noble wizards whose bodies were separated inexplicably, the surrounding wizards retreated several steps, their faces were a little suspicious, and they subconsciously checked the position radian.


    But everything is normal.


    "Who is your excellency? We may have some misunderstanding..."


    "Those who invade my king''s territory... There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Without waiting for the old noble wizard to explain, the voice sounded again.


    Suddenly, the Wizards present were nervous.


    However, after a while, nothing happened.


    "It''s really a bluff!"


    During the previous talks, the noble wizard who had always advocated sending troops immediately sneered.


    "Look, look, what''s that!"


    With the sneer of the noble wizard, a wizard in the team shouted in surprise, raised his arm and pointed to the distance¡ª¡ª


    Some figures loomed in front of the principality on that snowy night.


    A tall horse, a knight in full armor, and a fifteen foot lance pointed straight into the sky.


    A different face, with a thick cold, everyone with a hundred war army, it is possible to have the smell of iron and blood.


    More importantly, the quantity!


    It seems... Connected to the earth, endless.


    "This, this... How can there be heavy cavalry in the principality on a snowy night? At such a close distance, the cavalry have no charging distance, which is not dangerous to us!"


    The noble wizard asked in surprise, but the next moment, he shouted.


    However, when such words came out, the heavy cavalry began to move, with a fast speed. At the moment of starting, they reached the limit of ordinary war horses, and then they kept accelerating.


    Suddenly, it stirred the previous wind, more violent and rampant.


    "Defense! Defense!"


    The noble wizard roared loudly.


    "Charge!"


    These sudden heavy cavalry, at the command, held their long guns high in their hands, put them down, and held them flat in front of the enemy.


    Then, puncture, constant puncture.


    Crush, crush constantly.


    Neither force field shield nor steel shield can stop them from moving forward.


    The wizard''s flame, acid, frozen air, subordinate arrows, long swords and long guns also had no effect. They only splashed a spark on these knights.


    Then, there is no then.


    Far more than the number and quality of the enemy, the result of the battle has long been doomed.


    When old John, the profiteer and the big man walked out of the border, they saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    "Darling, is there at least 100000?"


    After roughly counting, the profiteer couldn''t help saying.


    "100000? More than that number!"


    Old John pointed to the top of his finger.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the profiteer and the big man immediately found the palace hidden in the air. Between the pavilions and buildings, the virtual shadow more than ten times below was silently watching the battlefield.


    However, after anyone sees their expressions, they will not doubt that once something happens in the battlefield below, they can provide support at the first time.


    "What''s that?"


    The big man doesn''t know what the real and illusory existence without negative energy is.


    "Heroes, millions of heroes!"


    The profiteer spoke in a low voice with a declarative tone.


    "Sure enough, it''s the knight King... But unexpectedly, it''s the commander of the heroic army!"


    Old John sighed the same.


    Disposable domination, and permanent domination.


    With old John''s eyes, it is certainly impossible to read it wrong. The obedience of those heroes to the Grand Duke on a snowy night has long exceeded the so-called "one-time" limit.


    I''m kidding, millions of heroes. Even he is not sure to deal with it.


    What''s more, there were a few very difficult smells in the hall of the spirit.


    Obviously, what we see is not all the strength of the heroes.


    "Yes, my understanding of the spirit only comes from books. Unexpectedly, the girl is in charge of the whole army of the spirit!"


    The profiteer reached out and rubbed his chin. Obviously, he was thinking of something else.


    However, the next moment, his eyes turned to the direction of the Duke on the snowy night¡ª¡ª


    "My illusion?"


    The profiteer asked with some uncertainty.


    "No, I feel the same breath!"


    Old John shook his head and said with certainty.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the voice of the profiteer fell, the three disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    On a snowy night, the wind had already stopped on the hill where the Archduke was located.


    However, the captain of the bodyguard and the captain of the Ming army were still unable to move - more than 100 knights with bright armor surrounded them in the middle, making them unable to move.


    "Although we appreciate your help, you can''t limit our freedom!"


    The bodyguard argued loudly.


    However, none of the Knights around said a word.


    When he roared again several times, the militia captain beside him pulled his sleeve, motioned him to silence, and then winked.


    Suddenly, the Guard commander''s eyes were attracted by the situation behind layers of armor¡ª¡ª


    It''s still an open space.


    However, a blanket was thrown on the ground, and the Duke was respectfully placed on it on a snowy night.


    Several heroic spirits with strong breath knelt there on one knee, quietly waiting for their ''King'' to wake up.


    However, sometimes, even the most complete strategy makes mistakes.


    It seems so this time.


    Just when the eyelids and fingertips of the Duke on the snowy night trembled slightly, a vortex appeared beside her. From nothing, he sucked in the Duke on the snowy night very quickly.


    Even the heroes present did not have time to stop.


    When the spirits were stunned and angry, the vortex appeared again.


    Followed by two great princes on a snowy night.


    And several figures.


    "Gee, this is a thousand years ago. Isn''t the air fresh as expected? There''s a smell of blood!"


    A greasy voice sounded.


    "Leave my king!"


    The heroes roared and several of them had rushed up, but they flew back faster.


    "Oh, just pointing fingers at my friend''s wife... Looking for death?"


    The sound is still smooth, but countless translucent silk threads are quietly spread all over the audience, hidden murders.


    PS''s decadence shows that his vitality is like Xiaoqiang ~ Xiaoqiang ~ Gaga ~ only after suffering for a while in the afternoon, he is a little alive ~ ~ ~ sure enough, food is the omnipotent medicine~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, and the reward of 100 starting point coins for his lost heart~~~

 Chapter 1673

    "Wait!"


    The big man''s loud voice came.


    The little man who was about to do it couldn''t help but slow down. He looked at the appearance of three figures in front of him with joy¡ª¡ª


    "Darlan!!"


    The little man shouted happily.


    "Datong!"


    The big man also had a smile on his face. Then they hugged and patted each other on their backs. AVA on one side was not spared. When the big man stretched out his arm, the silent demon hunter also joined the team.


    However, another group of elderly people are a little embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    "Kuch, Kuch!"


    Old John stammered and waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The once demon hunting queen snorted coldly and went straight to old John. Then, without any hesitation, she kicked old John in the stomach.


    Before that, the swordsman who cut down "fate" by thousands of troops kicked him to the ground, lay there and dared not move, and let Kuch trample on him madly with his boots.


    "I let you run, let you hide!"


    While trampling hard, such words blurted out.


    "Step on your head, don''t guess your back!"


    The profiteers on one side yelled for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    However, it is clear that this has distracted the demon hunting queen.


    "You are not a good thing!"


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound of a whip, the profiteer was also whipped to the ground, and then he was severely whipped together with old John.


    "Do you have some enthusiasm?"


    Such a noise stunned the big man, the small man and Ava. The big man looked at the whip and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    With the big man''s eyes, of course, we can see that this is not a play, but a whip in the real sense. There is no mercy at all. Every blow is full of strength; Look at Old John with ragged clothes and blood marks. It''s absolutely no joke that he can pull the power of dragon skin.


    As for profiteers?


    At this time, it has already been torn apart.


    "Your Excellency Kutch is excusable. Don''t you find our differences?"


    The little man sighed softly.


    "Different? Eh, Datong, you grow a beard, AVA, you are strong, your hair is getting longer!"


    The big man was reminded, so he looked at the two friends carefully, and suddenly found a difference¡ª¡ª


    The little man had a thin moustache on his lips and a cluster on his chin, while AVA was much stronger and his hair grew a lot longer than his shoulders.


    "Only these? Don''t you find anything else? For example... The vicissitudes of the years. You know, it''s been 500 years since you left!"


    The little man let out a heavy sigh.


    "Five or five hundred years?!"


    The big man exclaimed. When he grew up, he stood there foolishly, completely at a loss.


    Obviously, for the big man, 500 years is really unimaginable.


    Or he didn''t think about it at all.


    So, almost instinctively, the big man asked, "others? How are others? The young people, the companions of the demon hunter, and the apple pie in the dolphin bar..."


    The big man''s words became more and more urgent, and even a shiver came out in the back tone.


    There is no doubt that the big man is obviously worried about getting what he doesn''t want to hear from his friends.


    "Hahaha..."


    However, before the big man finished asking, the little man on one side could no longer restrain himself, rolling and laughing.


    "You lied to me!"


    Even if the big man reacted slowly, he knew that his friend was lying to him. Suddenly, he rushed towards the small man. The two people were on the ground like children.


    However, a moment later, the little man was suppressed by the big man who was strong and had unimaginable strength¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, I didn''t lie to you, just slightly exaggerated the facts!"


    The little man seemed to beg for mercy.


    "Exaggerated the facts? How many years was that?"


    Asked the big man.


    "Five, five years!"


    The little man said honestly.


    "Five years have passed?"


    The big man was stunned, and then the little man escaped from his hands like a loach. Hearing the big man''s surprised voice, the little man patted the grass mustard on his body, and then said angrily, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Five years have really passed?"


    The big man looked at Ava.


    "Well, Hello everyone!"


    AVA nodded and confirmed the little man''s words.


    At the same time, he looked around and asked simply, "what happened here?"


    "The end of the wizard Dynasty, the battle of the knight king and the wind of the sun!"


    The big man replied.


    "What about these guys?"


    The little man pointed to the heroes who surrounded them layer by layer.


    "It seems that the hero summoned by the ''Knight King'' used the horn given by Ye... But how did you appear?"


    The big man explained, and then asked in wonder.


    "This is about to ask Elsie. She suddenly called us and said that we had found a way to come here - as a result, we just got together and appeared here... Elsie and the female Archduke who looked like Elsie were unconscious!"


    The little man looked at the unconscious female cavalry commander and the Duke on a snowy night with worry in his tone.


    Then, the little man suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the heroes around him¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, horn? That horn seems to be something that a hero gave to my friend? Then... Excuse me, is that your excellency there? Can you explain the story? If you can''t get a satisfactory answer, I think it''s necessary for me and my partners to crush you and find what they want from your soul £¡¡±


    The little man''s eyes began to flash with dangerous eyes.


    AVA is a good friend of his supporters - in fact, his good friend has mentioned the word "conspiracy" more than once in the past five years.


    The big man naturally stood on the side of his friends. His strong body began to burst out layers of pressure.


    "I think this is a misunderstanding. We have no malice!"


    A spirit with an ordinary face but a sunny smile came out.


    "Tel fini?"


    The little man asked coldly according to Yeqi''s description.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The spirit smiled and made a knight salute.


    PS ate a lot of traditional Chinese medicine today. It''s really decadent and crazy... A hiccup is bitter and astringent traditional Chinese medicine!!


    That''s all


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, his lost heart, the reward of the starting point coin of 100 of the sea blue man (demacia) ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1674

    "Can you explain the situation to me?"


    The little man looked at the spirit in front of him, the big man and AVA also looked at each other, and Kutch not far away also stopped the whip, and the three people''s eyes focused on the spirit.


    Although old John didn''t really care, it doesn''t mean they don''t need a reasonable explanation.


    This is especially true when Yeqi is also involved.


    "I think I can simply say..."


    Yingling said this, especially when he felt old John''s eyes, he noticed a pressure that could not be clearly described in words.


    Not just strong, but terrible.


    "The lady behind you is our majesty, who once led us to fight against the gods in Xilu, but... Those gods cut down the world tree at the last moment, making the whole world tend to collapse. Our majesty saved the world tree with his own strength in order not to destroy the whole Xilu..."


    Yingling''s face is proud, but more lonely.


    "However, due to the rapid decline of its own strength, it has to be reincarnated - although the world tree in Xilu has been saved, it is still dormant, and it takes a long time to recover again. Therefore, we took your majesty to Lorant, where there is no war yet; however, some accidents... Caused the current situation!"


    At last, Yingling''s words were vague.


    "That is to say, Elsie and Archduke snow night are your majesty?"


    The profiteer didn''t mind the rags he was wearing, so he wandered over.


    "Well, that''s part of the accident... We''re trying to repair it!"


    Yingling replied bluntly.


    "Repair? Then can I tell me what the repair project is like?"


    The profiteer asked with a smile.


    "This is our secret... And now your majesty is not complete - there is another one lost in reincarnation. We need to find that one before we can complete the repair!"


    Yingling said so.


    "Secret? Well, let me guess... Soul analysis, then transformation, then patchwork, or some distortion?"


    The profiteer smiled and said to himself.


    "Not so..."


    Yingling was stunned, and then denied it.


    However, the stunned expression is enough to explain everything - even if the profiteer''s guess is wrong, most places should still be right.


    Facing such a denial, the profiteer smiled and ignored it, but quietly made a gesture to the people around him.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The glittering and translucent thin lines all over the sky completely shrouded the surroundings.


    "I knew you had bad intentions!"


    The little man sneered. The thin lines all over the sky fell one after another and pierced these heroes. These heroes who had experienced many battles before their death pulled out their weapons and began to face the falling attack; However, at the next moment, these heroes unconsciously slowed down.


    AVA, standing there, had a green glow in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Balance!"


    He said so.


    Then, a special force spread in the audience, and the virtual shadow of green grass appeared at the feet of those heroes, affecting their actions.


    Then the surrounding heroes were punctured one after another.


    However, it seems that it has no effect¡ª¡ª


    "We are heroes, not undead, nor other creatures. Your attack is just in vain!"


    Yingling ignored his companions punctured by the little man. As he spoke, he walked towards the unconscious female cavalry and the female Archduke.


    "Go back!"


    The big man roared, just a punch.


    "This is not..."


    Bang!


    Before the hero''s words were finished, the big man''s fist had fallen on him. Suddenly, the hero was hammered away like a shell.


    At the same time, those heroes who were penetrated by translucent filaments also hummed one after another. Obviously, it was not like what the hero said: "in vain!"!


    "Now that I have doubts, of course I will find a way to restrain the spirit... Fortunately, as a demon hunter, this method can make a lot of people!"


    The little man stood there and raised his middle finger at Yingling with a look of contempt.


    "Careless!"


    The whole body of the hero who had been beaten for thousands of kilometers almost collapsed. He came back again and looked at the big man, the small man and Ava.


    "Then, be careful in the next battle!"


    The little man sneered.


    "The next battle? No, no, you don''t understand what I mean - there is no battle between us. I just want to take my majesty, find another reincarnation, and then let your majesty return to the original... And I''ve done half of it!"


    Then the spirit pointed back.


    The little three were suddenly surprised¡ª¡ª


    The comatose female cavalry commander and the snow night Archduke seem to have "awakened". Although they close their eyes, they float towards the palace in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    A flash of sword light rose into the sky and directed at the palace in front of the female cavalry commander and the Duke on a snowy night.


    "Seal!"


    "Turn!"


    Several voices came from the inside of the palace. The sword Qi that was enough to tear the heaven and earth suddenly trembled. Then, he turned his direction and shot at Old John who attacked.


    Buzz!


    Without thinking about it, old John broke up the sword Qi with another sword. The scattered sword Qi collapsed around, bringing black ripples in the void.


    "Wait a minute, be careful of the reverse bite, and leave it to us!"


    The unscrupulous merchant grabbed his good friend who wanted to continue to fight, while Kutch on the side jumped into the sky and rushed to the female cavalry commander and the Duke on a snowy night.


    "Did you just use spirit?"


    The profiteer appeared in the sky, looked at the looming palace and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no answer to the fluctuations in the palace, as if by default.


    "I know a little about spiritual skills... Why don''t we compete?"


    The smiling profiteer raised his palm, stretched out his index finger and looked at the palace in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Forbidden!"


    Suddenly, mysterious text tracks began to appear at the fingertips of profiteers, gathered into a gray word seal, and printed directly towards the palace.


    "Solution!"


    In the palace, such a voice suddenly sounded; However, the gray print that was enough to cover the whole palace did not move at all, and still went to the palace according to the original track.


    "Solution!"


    Again, and this time more people joined.


    But it''s still useless.


    "Solution!"


    Then, the third sound.


    This time, even the big man entangled with the heroes could hear the anxiety in his tone.


    However, it still has no effect.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the big word "ban" printed on the palace, and countless heroes roared anxiously; But the next moment, everyone stared¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    It was like a soap bubble in the sun, and the big word "ban" was broken.


    It didn''t play any role.


    Even there was no wind.


    It is the opposite of the huge momentum just now.


    "Are you cheating us?!"


    In the palace, there was such an angry roar.


    "Gee, do you still need to be honest with the enemy?"


    The profiteer shrugged his shoulders and looked like a matter of course.


    Boom!


    Just as the voice of the profiteer had just fallen, a violent explosion sounded like this.


    Ter fini was once again punched by the big man.


    Moreover, obviously, this punch was heavier than the previous one, and ter fini became a virtual shadow and became erratic.


    However, at the same time, it also opened the distance of the big man.


    "Wait!"


    Cried ter fini.


    "Why listen to you!"


    The little man sneered and would continue to do it, but the next moment, he had to stop¡ª¡ª


    In the distant sky, the female cavalry commander and the Duke of the snowy night, who had been chased by Kutch, suddenly took out the long sword around her waist and pointed at each other.


    The sword blade is placed on the neck. A little force is the end of the loss of fragrance and jade.


    "Asshole!"


    AVA, who had always been silent, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at ter fini and burst out a rude remark.


    Even AVA is like this, not to mention others.


    The little man and the big man were as heavy as water, and the whole man was murderous.


    Although the profiteer was still smiling, his eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    Among them, the strongest reaction is old John.


    The sword saint of Laurent, the huge virtual shadow of the five dragons behind him began to appear again.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to do this..."


    An apology appeared on Yingling''s face.


    "But you did!"


    The tone of the profiteer''s smile did not change.


    "But, as a last resort... Please, your excellency, let go of our majesty!"


    The spirit sighed and said to Kutch.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling, the demon hunting queen let go of the female cavalry commander and the snow night Archduke - she could not risk the lives of the two women.


    "Well, when your majesty really recovers, I will come to make amends!"


    Countless heroes rose into the sky, protected the female cavalry commander and the Grand Duke on a snowy night, and quickly went to the palace in the air that day.


    Old John and his party stood where they were, clenched their teeth and remained silent.


    PS accidentally ate some spicy... It seems that his face began to react again


    Alas... T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1675

    Yeqi, who was rushing back, trembled all over.


    The sudden emptiness in his heart made him subconsciously speed up.


    However, the huge will came again and began to scan around¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, hide!"


    Amun had to remind his contractor again to avoid the other party''s fever and doing something irreparable.


    The light converged, leaving only gloom and silence. Ye Qi stood in place like a stone. After a long time, when the huge will disappeared, ye Qicai moved forward again.


    In fact, this is not the first time.


    When he was ready to leave the place where the gods fought, his great will began to scan around.


    Obviously, this is the price of changing a trace of history.


    In the memory of the time dragon, there is such a description - but ye Qi never thought he would be such a powerful opponent.


    The feeling that once he appeared, he would be crushed, which made Yeqi feel powerless again.


    "What''s that guy?"


    Yeqi inquired through the power of the contract.


    "I don''t know, but... It''s strong! It''s too strong to imagine!"


    Amun''s tone was unprecedented dignified.


    "From the mother tree? Or..."


    Yeqi gave a guess.


    "I don''t know... But one thing is certain - you can''t face TA now unless you change the breath and fluctuation... Ye, you need to disguise!"


    Amun gave suggestions.


    "[silk of destiny]?"


    Yeqi said subconsciously.


    "No, no, it''s not enough... It''s better to change from two extremes - ''sun'' to ''moon''... It''s like the replacement of day and night. What you need now is to let the ''sun'' set and the ''moon'' rise!"


    "How?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    "It''s difficult for others to make some changes... But it''s very simple for you, a guy with two laws!" Amun said with a trace of envy: "pour the law of the moon you have into your law body in a orthodox way, and then let the breath of that law body cover your current breath!"


    "This... Will take a long time!"


    Yeqi frowned.


    "That''s better than hiding like you... If you continue to hide under that huge will, you''ll be found sooner or later!"


    Amun''s words are very positive.


    Yeqi did not refute.


    "Get out of here first, and then we''ll make plans!"


    Ye Qi, who couldn''t make a decision immediately, said so.


    Amun shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he didn''t care; However, whenever that huge will appears, he is always the most nervous one.


    There is no transmission using the bridge on the other side.


    Yeqi sent the wave of the locator directly back to Lorant; When he returned to Lorant, both Yeqi and Amun took a long breath¡ª¡ª


    "What a terrible fellow!"


    Amun said.


    "Well, we are temporarily separated now... TA is still paying attention to the war place of the gods, and his eyes fall on Lorant. It will take some time!"


    Ye Qi nodded and agreed with his partner.


    "The premise is that you don''t take the initiative to expose your breath!"


    Amun reminded me again.


    "I will always remain silent... So, next, please!"


    Yeqi promised, then shrugged his shoulders and looked at Amun who appeared in front of him.


    "There''s always a bad feeling of being hitchhiked!"


    Amun glanced at the corners of his mouth and put his palm on Yeqi''s shoulder. With a flash of light, they disappeared in place.


    When Yeqi appeared again, he had come to the snow night castle.


    The familiar breath in the distance made him happy and urged Amun to move quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Leaf?!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s appearance, the little man, the big man and AVA were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me?"


    Yeqi smiled and opened his arms, but he was not hugged as expected.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the unnatural look on the faces of the three friends, ye Qi asked.


    "Ye, come with me..."


    Old John suddenly said, and then motioned Yeqi and himself to one side.


    A moment later, the people present could clearly feel the killing intention of a palpitation at the bottom of their hearts. The cold feeling almost reduced the temperature of the surrounding ice and snow by several degrees again.


    "Ye, control your own breath!"


    Amun frowned and had to remind.


    The momentum of killing intention finally collapsed before it was formed.


    Yeqi came back with a gloomy face.


    "Leaves!"


    The little three shouted.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''m fine! I need to be quiet!"


    Ye Qi waved his hand, and then walked towards the snow night castle alone.


    "Amun, please fight later - the wind of the sun needs to appear at the same time as the knight king!"


    After taking several steps, Yeqi said without answering.


    "I see!"


    Amun looked at Ye Qi''s back and nodded. He wanted to say something. Finally, he rose in the air, and the golden wings flickered gently.


    The sharpness of a sharp blade.


    The burning sensation of the flame.


    Finally, it turned into a golden light and fell from the sky, burning the noble wizards and bodyguards who thought they had escaped from the hands of the heroes to ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Was it a trap since I entered there? Or was it because of the relationship of Elsie that I was able to enter there?"


    Ye Qi sat in His Wizard tower, frowning and thinking.


    The old wizard on one side looked at Ye Qi''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing - he already knew about the matter, and the Duke was kidnapped on a snowy night.


    This is obviously too cruel for young people.


    I thought about my youth.


    The old wizard turned and went downstairs to the first floor of the wizard tower - he knew very well that it was not enough to persuade him at this time.


    You can only come out by yourself.


    "Master Leddy!"


    Old John looked at the old wizard who came out and asked, and the people around him also came up.


    "Joe, you need to rely on your own strength!"


    The old wizard said this, and then he went to the snow night castle. When ye Qi couldn''t come forward, he needed to help Ye Qi manage the situation.


    The news of the fall and death of the Dragon Emperor has reached the snow night.


    It''s not clear what happened.


    However, the old wizard is willing to remain silent and do his part.


    "This is a good man!"


    The profiteer commented.


    "We have more trouble... Anything can''t be revealed!"


    Kutch warned.


    "Of course I know... I just sigh! And don''t you think I..."


    The profiteer nodded, and then wanted to tell a joke to activate the surrounding atmosphere. However, looking at the heavy faces of the people around him, he still didn''t say it in the end.


    "I''ll catch my breath. It''s too depressing here!"


    The profiteer looked left and right for a long time, muttered, and walked outside the wizard tower.


    "Count me in!"


    Amun said suddenly.


    "Whatever you want!"


    The profiteer was stunned, then nodded and went straight out.


    However, the two people''s departure did not make the atmosphere on the first floor of the wizard tower easier. On the contrary, they became more and more dignified.


    However, Amun, a profiteer standing outside the wizard tower, started a dialogue¡ª¡ª


    "Sun"


    The profiteer asked bluntly.


    "Once!"


    Amun smiled and replied indifferently.


    "Your relationship with that smelly boy Yeqi?"


    The profiteer continued to ask.


    "Contract companion!"


    Amun smiled and gave a term that was not easy to understand.


    "Contract companion? Gee, did the soul contract fail?"


    The profiteer sneered.


    "Well, Yeqi''s soul is so special that I can''t really understand it!"


    Amun nodded and confessed his failure.


    "This is inevitable. After all, it comes down in one continuous line!"


    Profiteers are not surprised to smile.


    "You seem to know something... So, would you mind sharing it?"


    Amun has always expressed curiosity about the particularity of his contractor.


    "Of course... Any transaction needs to be fair and free dedication, which is not my motto!"


    The profiteer turned over a piece of silver angrily.


    "It''s a good motto, and I hate unpaid dedication; however, after signing a contract with Yeqi, such dedication has been made more than once!"


    Amun shrugged helplessly.


    "Yes, I also met old John..."


    Profiteers also show their helplessness.


    The next moment, the eyes of the profiteer and Amun twinkled with a light called "sympathizing with each other.".


    "You really want to help Yeqi? Then tell me the secret and I''ll help you!"


    Amun said directly.


    "Don''t you want to? You seem to be more urgent. Even if I don''t say anything, you will do it... I give you some secrets, and you also need to give me some secrets. We exchange them equally - the thing to appease Yeqi is only the basis of this transaction. How about it?"


    The profiteer looked at Amun.


    "Deal!"


    The latter nodded without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Amun appeared in front of Yeqi.


    "Well, have you made a decision?"


    Amun asked.


    "You should know a thing or two about the Yingling temple?"


    Ye Qi raised his head and inquired with a look of numbness.


    "Well, not much, but enough to provide you with a downline!"


    Amun nodded.


    PS evening stew, but only balls, no meat, no fried tofu, but potatoes, cabbage and vermicelli together, is also good... But in my heart, I always have a deep regret!


    Alas, incomplete beauty!


    Decadent can only eat three bowls of rice to fill the emptiness in his heart.


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1676

    Yeqi didn''t get nothing from his previous solitude.


    At least, he recalled that Amun seemed to have quite a good understanding of the Yingling temple.


    For example: the cup that can increase attributes.


    Therefore, at this time, Yeqi asked Amun directly¡ª¡ª


    "The palace of the spirit, you can call it this way. It is far more than that in Xilu. It is also the product of the battle between the new gods and the old gods. It is similar to the fortress called ''the great emperor'' of the Wizards... However, unlike the wizards, their commander attaches more importance to their own palace, not only giving it a solid outer wall, but also enabling it to pass through all aspects Ability; at least, as far as I know, they all have the coordinates of Goethe, Laurent and Xilu, and I can''t know the rest! "


    Amun said bluntly.


    "They used to represent the ''new God'' of Xilu?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, and it''s the new God who is about to win. However, the ''sun'' in Xilu is a violent guy who directly destroyed the world tree in Xilu, just like what ''light'' had to do before, but it is more thorough than what ''light'' did - ''light'' only needs an appearance, and the ''sun'' needs to be completely destroyed... Then, It has set Loran as its foothold for the next step! "


    Amun took a deep breath and continued: "because the war between wizards and gods... Let it see the opportunity, but it has never found Lorant''s opponent, which is far more powerful than it imagined... Those wizards are really great!"


    Amun sighed low.


    There is no doubt that wizards are powerful.


    Once the ''great'' Delphi, the disciple of Delphi huel, and now Abigail have proved this.


    "What do you know about the king in the mouth of the spirit?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Not much. I only know that it was a powerful woman who led her knights to fight countless battles in Xilu and gradually unified the broken and separated Xilu. Then, naturally... The royal power and divine power collided again; however, the ''sun'' in Xilu never thought that this woman would not die!"


    Amun seemed to think of something and not only smiled bitterly.


    "Not dead? What''s going on?"


    Ye Qi frowned.


    For ye Qi, the true sense of immortality absolutely does not exist. Perhaps the life of immortality is almost endless. However, if you meet a real opponent, you will still be hurt and die.


    Yeqi believes that Amun''s "Immortality" will never be so simple.


    "That lady''s ability... Or that lady didn''t expect her own ability to develop like this - her subordinates turned into heroes after death, and these heroes are still loyal to the lady, so that every time the lady dies, she will ''resurrect'' in the hall of Heroes... She has been resurrected at least ten times, and it is precisely because of this ten times that she is satisfied Lu''s "sun" completely gave up fighting and chose to retreat! "


    "Is it a force similar to the spirit?"


    Yeqi looks for the key point.


    "It''s not just the power similar to the spirit - her own ability, although it makes the followers loyal to her become the spirit, she is definitely not the spirit, even after being ''resurrected'', that is, herself... If it wasn''t for saving the world tree, she wouldn''t be in the current situation!"


    Amun shook his head.


    "So before that, it was inevitable that I met the Yingling hall?"


    When asked this sentence, ye Qi''s face was a little unnatural.


    Obviously, for Yeqi, such use is definitely not a good memory. Even, it has caused the current consequences and made him absolutely hate.


    "May or may not be!"


    Amun gave an ambiguous answer.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Qi carefully.


    However, to Amun''s surprise, Yeqi did not appear angry and regretful, which made some of his prepared words useless.


    "Are you going to comfort me?"


    Yeqi glanced at Amun.


    "Yes!"


    Amun was stunned and nodded.


    "There is no need for comforting words... Now I know what I should do and what not to do - I have regret and anger, but I know that my regret and anger have no effect at all!" Ye Qi half lowered his head and said slowly: "I just want to find those guys now... Then plant all my anger and regret on them and let them feel well!"


    "Are you looking for the whereabouts of those heroes now?"


    Amun inquired.


    "Well, what we need now is to determine their whereabouts... And, here, history must go step by step!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes looked at the falling snow outside the wizard tower with a touch of determination.


    "They are looking for the remaining one - Trinity, tut Tut, which is very consistent with the style of the one I got... There are two Lorant, one thousand years ago and one thousand years later. Where is the remaining one? It''s really unexpected!" Amun thought carefully, and then looked at Ye Qi: "we need to find a witch!"


    "Divination?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Otherwise, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack! I have a candidate. Do you need it?"


    Amun wore a malicious smile.


    "Becca?!"


    Ye Qi murmured silently.


    "I don''t mind helping if I need it!"


    Amun''s smile, no matter how you look at it, is so malicious.


    "Not for the time being!"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and shook his head.


    The character of the person in memory is definitely not so good; Moreover, more importantly, the span before and after the millennium is not so easy.


    Although it seems simple, it has extraordinary difficulty.


    At least, according to Yeqi''s understanding, the price he needs to pay is absolutely a little.


    ¡­¡­


    "I need your help in the battle after that!"


    Ye Qi looked at his teachers and partners and said so.


    "Yeqi, what about you?"


    Asked the little man.


    "I need to find a witch who is good at divination... At least, where is the final location of the Yingling hall?"


    Yeqi replied.


    "Then leave everything to us!"


    The little man represents the big man and Ava.


    Then old John took Yeqi out¡ª¡ª


    "Witches in this age are not so easy to find... Witches are too sharp. Any non-human blood will be destroyed!"


    Old John said as he walked.


    "Well, the dark area is my destination!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "Be careful all the way!"


    Old John was silent for a moment before he said slowly.


    "Old man, teacher, take care!"


    Yeqi stammered.


    Yeqi finally didn''t call his father out. Old John behind him waved his hand with a smile, didn''t say anything, and turned back to the wizard tower.


    Yeqi watched old John disappear, and the whole man quickly disappeared in place.


    Not with the power of the sun.


    It''s a simple physical ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside kalke, in that alien gathering place, the dark elf girl sat motionless with a black cheetah cub in her arms.


    In the distance, the priest of the dark girl sighed gently and walked gently.


    "Marlene, your Majesty the Dragon..."


    Tan Ruier just opened his mouth and saw the empty eyes of the dark elf girl. After she was a little stunned, she couldn''t say the rest of her words anymore.


    "We need to think about our future!"


    Tan Ruier can only attract the attention of the dark elf girl with additional topics.


    And obviously, this is very effective.


    A trace of divine color appeared in the eyes of the dark elf girl.


    "What happened?"


    Asked the dark elf girl.


    "Yesterday, the Wizards once again banned the entry and exit of underground creatures. They can return, but they are no longer allowed to come up..."


    "How can they do this? Have those guys forgotten Joe''s kindness to them?"


    The dark elf girl exclaimed.


    "No, it has nothing to do with boletta and simi... This is the order of the upper level of the wizard emperor, from those wizard emperors - as far as I know, war has begun on Lorant. Those wizard emperors should be worried and schemers!"


    Tan Ruier''s face became more and more dignified, especially when it came to war.


    "War?"


    The dark elf girl was stunned.


    "Well, war - the contradiction between civilian wizards and noble wizards has existed for a long time... But this time it broke out in a real sense! Although I don''t know the specific situation, more than 50000 people have died in the snow night Duke in the northeast of Lorant. Even the snow night Duke has been seriously injured and temporarily fell into a coma Fan! "


    The dark priest girl said the news she knew.


    "Grandpa on a snowy night? Joe''s lover?"


    The dark elf girl asked in a hurry.


    "That''s the female Archduke. What a poor man!"


    The dark priest girl sighed silently.


    This sigh made the dark elf girl remain silent - obviously, so far, the dark elf girl has not found her own position.


    Or... Even if you find it, you won''t face it up.


    Emotional problems always make people so desperate and blind.


    "Ah woo, ah woo!"


    The cub of the Panther suddenly roared.


    "Sorcery, what''s the matter with you?"


    The dark elf girl looked nervously at the Panther cub in her arms - in fact, recently, the dark elf girl''s attention has been focused on the Panther cub.


    Even, it''s not too much to say sustenance.


    "Ah woo, ah woo!"


    The Panther cub struggled. After the dark elf girl let it go, she immediately ran in one direction.


    PS couldn''t help eating mutton dumplings... His face began to itch again


    Decadent found something taboo, really is a thorough torture!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1677

    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    A series of detailed calls came from the depths of the forest, and then there was the happy cry of the Panther cub.


    The dark elf girl followed quickly. Suddenly, she saw a standing mouse¡ª¡ª


    "''The source of plague ''?!"


    The dark elf girl looked at the mouse that the man stood up in surprise.


    "Your Lord..."


    Almost subconsciously, the dark elf girl asked like this. However, as soon as the words were exported, she thought of the previous bad news, and the whole person was gloomy.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    "The source of the plague" scratched his head and finally pointed in one direction.


    The dark elf girl looked at the "source of plague" and was stunned. Then she subconsciously walked in that direction.


    Between the layers of dense forest, a figure half relied on a very strong tree. The face was not covered by the hat pocket behind him, revealing its original appearance.


    "Joe?!"


    The dark elf girl gently covered her mouth and said unbelievably.


    "Marlene? Good afternoon!"


    Ye Qi raised his head unexpectedly, and then smiled with a slight nod.


    With Ye Qi''s greeting, there was no sound in the whole dense forest. The "source of the plague" took the black leopard witchcraft and left at some time.


    The only ones left are the dark elf girl and Yeqi.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "You pretended to be dead?!"


    The dark elf girl said angrily.


    "Not really... At most, it''s a grand curtain call!"


    Ye Qi shook his head with a wry smile.


    Pop!


    However, this was in exchange for a powder hammer of the dark elf girl. However, ye Qi''s appearance of falling down with the trend shocked the dark elf girl.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The dark elf girl quickly picked up Ye Qi and asked in a hurry.


    "Something unexpected happened. I need a period of cultivation... Don''t worry, it''s no big deal. It''s really just a period of cultivation!"


    Ye Qi looked at the suspicious appearance of the dark elf girl and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Then, you must need someone to protect you? I''ll stay to protect you!"


    Almost speaking to herself, the dark elf girl made such a decision.


    "I..."


    "No refusal is allowed. You don''t even have the strength to resist now... I will protect you!"


    Ye Qi''s retort was interrupted. In the last sentence, the voice of the dark elf girl became weak, like mosquitoes and flies, which was difficult to distinguish, but the whole person seemed to have gained a sense of vitality.


    Looking at this change, Yeqi finally swallowed his refusal and nodded.


    "Do you need medicine and food to heal?"


    Asked the dark elf girl. Then she couldn''t wait to run to her house.


    Yeqi raised his hand and finally put it down powerlessly.


    "You''re really rarely seen like this!"


    With a smiling expression, Amun appeared in front of Yeqi.


    "I''m not used to the feeling that all my strength has disappeared and I''m an ordinary person..." Yeqi explained naturally, and then asked subconsciously, "you should explain to me in advance that there will be such a big aftereffect when you convert the ''sun'' into the ''moon''!"


    "No, no, it''s not that I didn''t say!"


    Amun corrected Yeqi''s statement.


    "You just didn''t expect it, did you?"


    Yeqi said angrily.


    According to what Amun told him earlier, it seems that Yeqi has started the transformation between the "sun" and the "Moon" - this practice, out of concealing his own breath, should be simple and fast according to Yeqi''s consideration.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that at the beginning of the moment, his whole body began to change inexplicably and unstoppable.


    The first is expertise, which begins to disappear rapidly.


    Then there are skills, which disappear.


    Finally, the attribute point also began to return to the category of a normal person.


    Apart from the power of faith, which can be felt and applied a little, the rest is the power of simple contract. Yeqi can still contact the "source of plague", "shadow Knight", but what else? Yeqi was completely powerless.


    In short, Yeqi at the moment is completely an ordinary person with some strength.


    In the soul space, the body that has completed most of the laws begins to grow, and it is obviously much faster than before.


    However, it is only based on the original.


    In essence, it is still very slow.


    At least, it cannot be completed in the short term.


    Moreover, more importantly, according to Amun, if he wants to return to his original state, he needs to wait until the body of law is completely completed; Before that, he needs to have the consciousness of being an "ordinary person".


    "Maybe your blood is special!"


    Amun smiled, with an embarrassment that was hard to hide.


    "This time will not be very short!"


    Yeqi told the truth.


    "You won''t have a problem with that mouse and those shadow creatures!"


    Amun pretended to be relaxed.


    "You know, that''s not what I''m talking about... We need to find a witch who can divine!"


    Yeqi stressed.


    "It''s definitely not a good plan for you to enter the underground world. Once the one underground finds you, it''s definitely a disaster!"


    Amun shook his head and refused such an offer.


    "Do you think the king of the earth can still find me now?"


    Ye Qi turned his eyes and asked angrily.


    "Will you encounter other dangers? Moreover, do you expect the ''source of plague''? Don''t forget that with the war between you and the Spider Queen, the ''source of plague'' has long been known by underground creatures - what do you think of underground creatures, a man standing next to the ''source of plague''?"


    Amun reminded Yeqi.


    "So the ''source of plague'' will stay here!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "You won''t really let that dark elf be your bodyguard? It''s just a joke!"


    Amun shouted loudly, feeling very excited.


    As for the behavior of his contractor who is so indifferent to his life, he thinks he must correct it¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know where the underground world is? Don''t think you''ve been there. You used to be the Dragon Emperor! The sun! Immortality! Now? You''re just an ordinary person with a little ability. You let a Japanese Dark Elf protect you to the underground world... Do you know what will happen once your identity is exposed? Yes A group of underground creatures will rush at you and gnaw you to the ground! "


    Amun''s words can be called preaching, but Yeqi smiled at Amun and obviously didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "I also have shadow knights. They can stop most of the underground crises - and can''t you come as long as you get some time?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile.


    "But, but... Even so, you shouldn''t take such a risk!"


    Amun has some words.


    "It''s not an adventure, it''s just what I need to do, whether Elsie or Lily!"


    Ye Qi said softly, and then pointed to his chest with a smile: "I don''t have no cards. At least the body of the law is still there. Although I don''t have strength, I think that kind of defense generally exists and can''t be broken!"


    "It is because of this that you will look more rare!"


    Amun sighed.


    "I will hide myself - Joe, I will continue to use such a name, especially after the death of the Dragon Emperor, such a name will only return to ordinary!"


    Ye Qi smiled and patted the fallen leaves on his body and stood up.


    In the distance, the shadow of the dark elf girl has loomed.


    After ''the source of the plague'' temporarily stayed in kalco, Yeqi and the dark elf girl left - Yeqi didn''t really meet the priest of the dark girl.


    After all, it''s better for him to see few people now.


    In particular, it is especially true to participate in the existence of gods.


    Not worry about anything, but simply fear trouble.


    Even if ye Qi said he didn''t care, he was very clear about his body. If he didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble, then low-key was king.


    The dark elf girl seems very happy with Yeqi''s choice.


    Just for one reason, he said goodbye to the priest of the dark girl.


    When entering the underground, with the due reputation of the dark elf girl, she did not encounter any trouble. Even boleta, who became the first city Lord of kalke, sent a team of wizards to escort her¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Marlene SID, if you have any trouble, please go back to kalco. Boleta and I will be your most solid allies!"


    Simi, the deputy of boletta, made a wizard salute to the dark elf girl who said goodbye.


    "Don''t worry, if you are in trouble, I will go to you and boletta!"


    After returning to an elf''s etiquette, the dark elf girl turned and headed for Chico city with the black leopard cub''s Witchcraft and ye Qi who covered her face.


    As the nearest underground city to the ground, especially after the emergence of Carl, it has naturally become an aboveground and underground hub.


    Therefore, it is becoming more and more prosperous.


    However, this is not a good thing for Yeqi.


    Because, as we all know, witches are strange and isolated.


    "We need to buy two underground lizards in Chico city and prepare enough water and food... With your blessing, Chico city now has plenty of water and food!"


    The dark elf girl smiled and looked at Ye Qi walking slowly beside her.


    PS alas


    It''s been a day without water... I can''t wash my face, I don''t have water to drink, and I can''t flush the toilet


    Modern people are really powerless!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1678

    pub.


    Ye Qi sat in the corner in surprise and looked around - no doubt, this is Ye Qi''s gratitude to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coin, the reward of 100 starting point coin for his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bowed again to thank his brothers and sisters for supporting decadent~~~

 Chapter 1679

    Ye Qi and the dark elf girl did not set out immediately, but waited for a larger caravan to appear. After paying a pyroxene, they followed the caravan on the road¡ª¡ª


    "There are too many accidents in the ''tunnel''. If there are more people, it will always be better!"


    The dark elf girl explained to Yeqi like this.


    Then, she didn''t need to be a scout. As a bodyguard, she sat on the same underground lizard with Yeqi, took a peek at Yeqi from time to time with the sorcery in her arms, and then showed that kind of girlish smile.


    Seeing that smile, ye Qi felt the meaning, but he always felt some hair on his back.


    Therefore, most of the time, you just close your eyes and feel the completion of the body of law.


    The dark elf girl didn''t mind.


    She only thinks of Yeqi as "weak". Sometimes, the dark elf girl wants Yeqi''s "weak" period to be longer.


    The team is moving forward. The dwarf businessmen move forward according to the specified schedule every day, no more and no less.


    Those employed are obviously very glad that they can have such an easy job.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the team is still very good.


    Of course, the identity of the dark elf girl zhuo''er is obviously on alert, and ye Qi is also within the scope of this alert. At least, whenever Ye Qi wanders around the team during a break, there will always be one or two caravan bodyguards behind him, and even some very obvious clenched their weapons.


    Yeqi doesn''t mind at all.


    After seeing that Yeqi had no objection, the dark elf girl also kept silent - after all, Yeqi was very "weak". If there was a bodyguard to follow all the time, it would be the best thing.


    Just like today¡ª¡ª


    When the team rested again, ye Qi wandered again, and a bodyguard in the caravan still followed Ye Qi.


    In fact, every day is continuous.


    The caravan bodyguards were a little tired, but they had to do so for the sake of safety.


    Therefore, the aversion to Yeqi deepened one point.


    After all, they really can''t see what''s good about the dark scenery around, and why Yeqi is so interested.


    Yeqi certainly doesn''t think the dark scenery is good.


    But it''s better than staying with the dark elf girl, right?


    That kind of affectionate eyes from time to time makes it difficult for ye Qi to sit and stand. It''s far better to escape.


    Moreover, the caravan is not all boring¡ª¡ª


    Qiang! Dang!


    The sound of metal weapon attack sounded again, and a caravan owner shouted: "bet, bet!"


    Gambling bucket, which was originally a project in the surface tavern, appeared underground at some time.


    Or... Something, always in common?


    Ye Qi didn''t want to explore this, but it didn''t prevent him from standing aside and watching such a gambling fight.


    Although there are not many skills, that is, the competition of strength, it is better than a pile of stones.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    The people who bet, the people who didn''t bet, began to shout loudly.


    Ye Qi''s silent figure appears to be so independent; However, the caravan people have long been used to Yeqi''s existence.


    Silent, seemingly fond of reading, but a book with no name has been flipped back and forth.


    I really can''t see whether I''m really reading or flipping at will.


    Like some scholar or something.


    Subterranean creatures, for such a title, some strange; However, one thing is certain that Yeqi is very harmless and poor in strength.


    Therefore, no one wants to look Yeqi in the eye.


    However, because of the existence of the dark elf girl, no one will take the initiative to provoke Ye Qi, especially after some of Ye Qi''s existence and inexplicable disappearance.


    Of course, some bad rumors such as "little white face" and "forbidden land" began to spread in the caravan.


    In this regard, the dark elf girl expressed shyness.


    Ye Qi was touching the tip of his nose and smiling bitterly.


    However, this has nothing to do with the current gambling fight. At most, it is just to get Ye Qi a free "seat".


    There are two half giants of mixed race on the field. Their skin becomes pale because they haven''t seen the sun all year round; However, the hardness is still.


    Of course, that power is beyond the reach of ordinary creatures.


    Two big wooden sticks with the thickness of an adult''s waist are danced by two and a half giants.


    However, beyond this, there is nothing to see.


    Basically, you hit me and I hit you to see who can''t hold up in the end.


    However, the surrounding underground creatures are interested in watching. They talk about that kind of power and defense - after all, the talent of semi giants is really great.


    Both strength and defense are comparable to the existence of Yuehui level.


    If you have some skills, you are definitely a difficult opponent.


    Ye Qi commented silently at the bottom of his heart.


    And the game finally won¡ª¡ª


    A half giant who looked bigger finally won.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Waving a huge wooden stick comparable to steel, the half giant who won the victory roared up; The loser moved out of the field with the joint efforts of several dwarves.


    As a dealer, the dwarf happily collects the gambling money, while those who lose are depressed, while some unwilling and angry are gnashing their teeth.


    For a moment, Yeqi witnessed almost all the imaginable emotions.


    "Who will come? Who else will come? Big Jack has won five games in a row. Now the odds are 1:2. Are there any challengers?"


    Dwarf businessmen keep stirring up the atmosphere and want more people to participate.


    However, with the failure of the last half hybrid giant, it is obvious that no one will come to an end after the challengers estimated the strength gap between the two sides.


    Naturally, dwarf traders began to raise their odds.


    From 1:2 to 1:3.5, and the odds are finally moving¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll come!"


    An underground creature with a lizard''s head but standing up came out.


    "Welcome our brave, let''s start betting!"


    The dwarf merchant shouted again.


    Immediately, the participants around started a new round of betting; Of course, because of the record of "big Jack", most people are optimistic about the semi giant.


    However, the stakes on the newcomers are obviously much higher.


    At any time, there are not a few people who want to make a big fortune, and they like to take risks very much.


    However, the more the result is to lose nothing.


    And this time is no exception¡ª¡ª


    After only two rounds of fighting, the newcomer was hit by big Jack''s stick and flew away. It was like a baseball home run. It hit the wall hard and began to slide.


    The dwarfs and dwarves who checked in the past shook their heads slowly.


    There is no doubt that this guy died for his recklessness.


    In this regard, the underground creatures have nothing to care about. In the underground world of the law of the jungle, compassion is definitely a luxury jewelry, and ye Qi aside has no action except a slight sigh.


    Not to mention, he has no ability to come back from the dead at the moment.


    Even if there were, Yeqi would not do so; After all, it is the other party''s choice - blinded by greed, then naturally it needs to pay its due price.


    "Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else? 1:4... 1:5..."


    The dwarf merchants stirred up again. However, the death of the "newcomer" before clearly deterred the challengers. Although they have long been used to the law of the jungle in the underground world, it does not mean that they will ignore their lives.


    After repeated agitation failed, a voice sounded when the dwarf businessman complained at the bottom of his heart about his "big Jack"''s recklessness, so that the business ended ahead of schedule, and was ready to really end the gambling fight¡ª¡ª


    "Is it really 1:5?"


    As he spoke, a short guy walked into the field.


    This is a dwarf, wearing leather armor, with a short sword around his waist. Of course, he also has the unique height of a dwarf.


    "Are you going to challenge big Jack?"


    The dwarf merchant looked at his fellow countrymen in front of him in surprise.


    "No?"


    The newcomer raised his head and looked at the behemoth in front of him, while a burst of laughter broke out around him. The guy who was less than the knee height of big Jack had to challenge? This is ridiculous!


    The laughter was so loud that the dwarf businessman hesitated.


    After all, he seemed to see that everyone was pressing on big Jack and he lost a lot.


    "Our Challenger must... Of course!"


    The dwarf merchant wanted to find an excuse to refuse the same clan. However, when the other party took out a bag of pyroxene and said it was pressed on him, the dwarf merchant immediately changed his mouth.


    It''s the nature of businessmen to pursue profits.


    Then, the battle began again. When "big Jack" came into the field, everyone shouted - obviously, most people put money on "big Jack" this time.


    Of course, Yeqi is not included.


    Ye Qi took out two pyroxenes and pressed them on the dwarf.


    Although his strength has temporarily disappeared, ye Qi''s vision is still there. Naturally, he knows who wins and who loses.


    However, it was mercilessly ridiculed by the people around it¡ª¡ª


    "That little white face bet!"


    "Drow must have given him pocket money!"


    "I don''t know how to save up and find a way out for myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    In such words, ye Qi reluctantly touched the tip of his nose.


    PS decadent recommended documentary "brown bear in Alaska" ~ it looks very good~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1680

    Dang!


    After a clash of metal rods, the gambling fight began again¡ª¡ª


    "Oh!"


    With a laugh, ''big Jack'' waved the thick stick and swept straight; Obviously, the half giant of mixed race didn''t pay any attention to his opponent at all.


    After all, the figure of bean sprouts is not enough for him.


    In fact, not only does "big Jack" think so, but most people around him think so.


    They cheered and shouted loudly, waiting for their victory.


    Even, some people think that if the dwarf can''t take the first move, he will lose.


    Therefore, when the dwarf suddenly bowed down and avoided the sweep of "big Jack", many people around sighed.


    "Big Jack" also had some accidents.


    However, looking at the other party''s embarrassed appearance on the ground, "big Jack" grinned and launched the next attack without paying attention.


    Obviously, big Jack thinks the other party is just a little lucky.


    Woo!


    It was another attack, but the dwarf dodged again; Suddenly, people on the sidelines booed, thinking that "big Jack" had drained the water, and even shouted the slogan of "refund".


    Immediately, the dwarf businessman shouted, "big jack, stop playing and kill him!"


    Woo, woo, woo


    Suddenly, the huge wooden stick danced again, and the speed was faster and faster.


    But not once did he wipe the edge of the dwarf challenger.


    This time, everyone''s eyes changed.


    People who can live in the underground world are not fools. Of course, they can see that "big Jack" has done his best, and the new challenger, although somewhat embarrassed, looks like he can do it with ease.


    The war is bad!


    All the people who bet on big Jack began to feel that they were going to lose their money again, while some looked at the dwarf businessman fiercely.


    Obviously, they think it''s a game.


    Set by the dwarf businessman.


    In this regard, the dwarf businessman spread his hands and showed his innocence; However, most underground creatures will not believe it.


    Time passed minute by minute¡ª¡ª


    More than ten minutes later, "big Jack" waved the stick more and more slowly.


    Everyone could see that the ''big Jack'' was tired.


    And look at the Challenger?


    Calmness is the most appropriate description. If you pat the dust on your body, it will be more perfect.


    "Go, go, kill him!"


    Some guys began to give bad ideas to the newcomer and encouraged the newcomer to confront the ''big Jack'' who still had some strength.


    And soon, those guys who were about to lose money shouted like this.


    However, the new challenger is very calm. He is so tired that he is not moved by the surrounding shouts.


    Suddenly, those shouts turned into boos.


    Moreover, the voice is getting louder and louder. In addition to the guys who are going to lose their money, some onlookers have joined in - for the underground world of the law of the jungle, they don''t mind winning by any means. Similarly, they don''t mind seeing other people''s failure and tragic death.


    Only Yeqi remained silent from beginning to end.


    This makes Yeqi look a little maverick. Coupled with his previous bets on newcomers, suddenly, some malicious eyes began to flow on him.


    However, such eyes are very hidden.


    Out of the deterrence to the dark elf girl, the underground creatures hide their teeth well.


    Ye Qi seemed to be unaware of it and looked intently at the end of the gambling fight¡ª¡ª


    Big Jack''s chest fluctuated rapidly up and down.


    The big wooden stick that was originally held high can only be held and moved at this time.


    Obviously, big jack is tired and even exhausted.


    At this time, the newcomers took action.


    As if it were a flexible monkey, the newcomer jumped up on the body of "big Jack" and launched attacks with a short sword in his hand, while avoiding the slap of "big Jack".


    And when such attacks were carried out more than a dozen times.


    The exhausted ''big Jack'' fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The surrounding ground seemed to shake several times, and the half giant of mixed race went straight into a coma, while the newcomer, who was the winner, won more boos.


    However, it was obvious that the newcomer didn''t care at all. He went straight to the same family and took five times his reward.


    Ye Qi also got ten pyroxenes.


    Putting it in one pocket, Yeqi turned and walked towards his underground Lizard - with big Jack falling to the ground, the dwarf businessman ended today''s gambling fight.


    Obviously, he has no more players.


    Yeqi naturally didn''t care about it - he just focused on himself because of it and didn''t reach the expected time to kill.


    If you want to go back, you have to face the "affectionate feelings" of the dark elf girl.


    Yeqi''s pace slowed down.


    Behind him, however, there was a loud noise of footsteps.


    Whoosh!


    A wind blew, and the newcomer who had won five times the bonus passed Ye Qi.


    After the newcomer rushed over, more people followed closely, each gritting their teeth and holding weapons; There is no doubt that those who have lost their money are always desperate.


    Such a guy is always dangerous.


    It''s like this moment¡ª¡ª


    "This guy, this guy, also won!"


    A red eyed underground creature pointed to Yeqi and shouted.


    Suddenly, the underground creatures who rushed forward stopped and rushed to Ye Qi with weapons, although Ye Qi raised his hands to show his innocence.


    Whoosh!


    Another gust of wind blew, and the dwarf who had run a long way suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qi. The short sword in his hand was waved again and again. In the layers of sword shadow brought up, a series of screams of underground creatures sounded - they, their wrists and all the middle swords, could not hold their weapons at all.


    Clang, clang


    Heavy weapons such as tomahawks, hammers and flails fell to the ground one after another.


    "You guys, come on!"


    The dwarf danced his dagger to the creatures under the ground in front of the challenger, and then ran forward quickly again; Suddenly, the surrounding underground creatures ignored Ye Qi and rushed straight to the dwarf in front.


    Standing in place, ye Qi looked at the chaotic disappearing figure, couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and continued to walk towards the underground lizard¡ª¡ª


    "You''re back!"


    The dark elf girl who prepared the food stood up like a newly married wife and greeted Ye Qi.


    "Well... I have..."


    "You have a wife, but what''s none of my business? I''m just doing what I like to do!"


    Ye Qi''s words were interrupted by the dark elf girl before he finished.


    Facing such words, Yeqi smiled bitterly again.


    Then, it was very wise to lower your head and eat the food in front of you, rather than continue talking.


    The dark elf girl is a happy look, watching Ye Qi eat his own food.


    However, soon, the dark elf girl looked warily at the darkness on one side¡ª¡ª


    "Come out, or cut your throat!"


    At the last moment, he still had a gentle corner of his mouth, leaving only the cold killing intention. The machete out of its sheath shows that this is definitely not a joke.


    "I mean no harm!"


    The previous new challenger came out with his hands high, then pointed to Ye Qi and said, "I saved him before, although I led the trouble..."


    "Yes!"


    Facing the questioning eyes of the dark elf girl, ye Qi nodded, which made the dark elf girl''s face a little slower. However, the next moment, the dark elf girl who thought of something directly asked, "the trouble you caused?"


    "This is a misunderstanding, a wonderful misunderstanding - I didn''t expect that he would go in that direction. After I chose a direction to escape at random, I could still meet him. I think it''s a kind of fate... Moreover, you see, I chose a place to hide and met him again, which is obviously a kind of fate!"


    The dwarf shrugged his shoulders to show his friendliness, and repeatedly stressed the word ''fate''.


    "I think this is a bad fate and should be cut off as soon as possible!"


    The dark elf girl didn''t seem to see the friendliness of the dwarf. She just remembered that the other party caused trouble, and cut out the dark elf girl Ye Qi was involved in with with a very impolite machete.


    All of a sudden, the nimble dwarf who had performed before was really embarrassed.


    After only two moves, the dwarf was put on his neck with a machete.


    "Hey, hey, help! We met at least once, and I saved you..."


    "You brought the trouble!"


    The machete in the dark elf girl''s hand tightened and became closer to her neck, making all the dwarf''s words swallow back to her stomach.


    "Marlene, can you let it go? He''s not a bad guy!"


    Looking at the dark elf girl who was about to raise her knife, ye Qi said helplessly.


    "All right, Joe!"


    Suddenly, the cold faced dark elf girl smiled at Ye Qi, and the machete in her hand was sheathed.


    Toy boy, what he is, is simultaneous interpreting the neck of his neck and the dwarf who has a lingering fear. He immediately got to the side of yitch and asked him, "what is your relationship? Is she your master?" or, like the rumors, are you the little white face she raised?


    "I think it''s better to let Marlene cut you down!"


    Facing the dwarf''s words, Yeqi answered impolitely.


    Suddenly, the dwarf laughed and introduced himself¡ª¡ª


    "Slade Tata! And you?"


    Asked the dwarf.


    PS is decadent and wants to drink porridge, but he can''t cook... He bought two cans of Babao porridge, added some water and heated it in the microwave ~ it feels good to say~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1681

    "Joe!"


    Yeqi continued to report his pseudonym.


    "Joe, that''s a good name!"


    With this, the dwarf sat opposite Ye Qi, picked up a piece of white bread and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he said vaguely: "it''s really delicious surface food... In order to thank you for your hospitality, I decided to send you a message for free!"


    "I didn''t say I would entertain you!"


    The dark elf girl came the roasted dried meat for ye Qiduan. At the same time, she said with disdain.


    "Don''t worry, my news is definitely worth it - you know, I''m sloDe Tata, the most famous news dealer in the whole underground world!"


    The dwarf cow''s head didn''t answer the horse''s mouth, and then he tried his best to boast about himself.


    "Never heard of it!"


    The dark elf girl said impolitely.


    "In the future... We will certainly become the most famous information dealer in the underground world!"


    The dwarf was a little embarrassed and returned to normal in an instant.


    "Well, the most famous news dealer in the future, I have a message to ask you now!"


    The other party''s introduction aroused Yeqi''s interest.


    "Sir, please speak - Slade Tata is at your service!"


    The dwarf replied solemnly. It looked like that. It would be better if he wiped the bread crumbs off the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s find another witch, of course, the one who is good at divination!"


    Yeqi casually stated the purpose of his trip.


    In fact, Yeqi has nothing to hide about the purpose of this trip - this is something that outsiders simply can''t understand. Even if he knows it, there will be no problem.


    Just keep the witch questioned silent.


    "Witch, you are going to the city of MafA! There was a witch there before, but you left about three months ago!"


    The dwarf immediately contacted Ye Qi and said suddenly.


    "So, do you know where the other party has gone?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Of course, as a reward, I''ll tell you. Of course, if you need an introducer, you need to pay another reward - I have a good relationship with the witch... In fact, you should call her a witch. People on the surface always confuse some such names, which will make wizards misunderstand!"


    The dwarf replied, with some chatter - and basically every dwarf Dean knew.


    "How much?"


    Asked the dark elf girl this time.


    Although she doesn''t know why Yeqi is looking for a witch, she doesn''t mind helping as long as Yeqi wants to do something.


    "Kimpton? Or pyroxene?"


    The dwarf immediately brightened his eyes and asked.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ye Qi said indifferently - compared with the initial embarrassment, for ye Qi at the moment, wealth itself is a thing without concept.


    "Well, a hundred for Kimpton, twenty for pyroxene!"


    The dwarf thought for a moment and said.


    The five to one exchange rate between Kimpton and pyroxene is not a final conclusion, but a general direction - after the wizard temporarily opened the channels connecting the surface and underground, this exchange rate has been changing. When will a final conclusion appear? It will take a long time to decide.


    However, judging from the current situation, this idea is difficult to realize.


    "Here you are!"


    The dark elf girl threw out a bag of pyroxene directly. The dwarf immediately received it with a smile and looked at it carefully; Looking at the dwarf, the dark elf girl warned coldly: "remember, I hate cheating... If you dare to cheat me, I will make you regret what you have done today!"


    "Of course, of course! I, sloDe Tata, always have the first reputation!"


    The dwarf smiled and nodded. Then the pyroxene disappeared from his hand.


    Obviously, the other party is carrying items such as dimensional bags.


    However, neither ye Qi nor the dark elf girl will be surprised by a dimensional bag. One continues to eat, and the other brings more food.


    The dwarf, on the other hand, laughed even more brightly after an accident.


    He obviously found out that he had met a big customer.


    Therefore, on the way back, the dwarf has been selling some of his things - of course, most of them are the history or news of the underground world.


    However, later, he was surprised to find the erudition of the surface human beings.


    For some things that he was not sure about, the other party was able to speak with certainty and produced evidence that he could not refute at all.


    This made the dwarf believe in Ye Qi''s academic identity when he introduced himself.


    After all, apart from these people who deal with books all year round, he can''t think of anyone who is so knowledgeable.


    "If you have the strength to master as much knowledge as you want, you will be a wonderful guy!"


    The dwarf said this more than once in his chat.


    Ye Qi smiled at this, while the dark elf girl looked at the dwarf with disdain. Then, when she turned her head and looked at Ye Qi, she smiled again.


    The dwarf said he had long been used to such differential treatment.


    After all, one can enjoy everything without doing anything, while the other needs to pay a considerable price to eat at the same table.


    As a dwarf of the latter, he already has considerable consciousness.


    The journey was spent in such a pleasant atmosphere. When the caravan was about to come to the periphery of the city-state of MafA, the caravan dispersed by itself.


    Underground creatures, with different destinations, obviously can''t continue to travel together.


    At this time, in addition to their respective goodbyes, there are other things that will happen¡ª¡ª


    "SloDe Tata, come out!"


    The dwarf businessman who organized the gambling fight shouted and scolded. Beside him, in addition to the half giant of the mixed race "big Jack", there were several other half giants and several underground creatures with lizard heads. They held cross bows in their hands, and their ferocious faces showed their bad intentions.


    The end of the caravan contract means that everyone is a stranger.


    Well, some things can be done.


    Revenge with revenge is an eternal truth in the underground world. It is even common to turn around and attack fellow travelers.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Obviously, the dwarf didn''t intend to drag Yeqi and the dark elf girl into his trouble, and jumped straight off the underground lizard; Similarly, the dwarf businessman did not intend to provoke the dark elf girl who was very powerful.


    The two sides walked into the tunnel as if they had negotiated.


    Suddenly, the sound of the weapon impact sounded, and the businessmen who seemed to have left before appeared around again, with a malicious look on their faces.


    "A big scuffle!"


    The dark elf girl said directly.


    Then, the dark elf girl patted the underground lizard, gave way to the side, and expressed her position.


    "I don''t think it will work!"


    Yeqi looked at the unchanged look of the businessmen around him, shrugged and said.


    "I''m just like you said, courtesy before soldiers!"


    The dark elf girl said with a smile, and then put the sorcery in Yeqi''s arms, "help me take care of the sorcery... I need to show my position again!"


    With that, the dark elf girl disappeared.


    Then, a subtle invisible wind sounded, and the underground creatures who wanted to get close to Yeqi''s position were cut through their throats.


    Drow''s talent and skills are incisively and vividly expressed in the dark elf girl.


    "Those who cross the line will be killed without amnesty!"


    The dark elf girl took her machete, stained with blood, slipped out of a scarlet line and said coldly.


    Then he turned and returned to Yeqi again; In the whole process, those underground creatures who were ready to move wisely withdrew their eyes and turned their eyes to where they should go.


    "They are just a group of bullies who are soft and afraid of hard!"


    The dark elf girl sat next to Yeqi and said.


    Yeqi didn''t say much about this, because that''s the truth.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    When a businessman and his guards joined the battle of the ''tunnel'', it was like lighting a fuse. In an instant, the remaining businessmen and guards rushed there frantically.


    Suddenly, the crisp sound of weapons fighting and the tragic sound of blood and flesh splashing all over the city in the "tunnel".


    But just two or three minutes later, sloDe Tata ran out with a lot of things¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The dwarf threw those things into the lizard''s seat and shouted.


    According to the crisp impact sound, Yeqi can be sure that it is a lot of pyroxene, and a guy with a dimensional bag holds a lot of pyroxene. There is only one explanation: his dimensional bag is full!


    "Good harvest!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "Of course, the audience has a share - these are yours!"


    The dwarf nodded his head, and then generously pushed some of them in front of Yeqi and the dark elf girl; The dark elf girl put it away impolitely.


    "Since I met you, my luck has become really good!"


    The dwarf saw that the dark elf girl accepted her own thank-you gift and immediately laughed. Then, he repeatedly pointed to the ''tunnel'' on one side and said, "come here, our goal is in this direction!"


    As for the battle in the "tunnel" behind us?


    Neither Yeqi nor the dark elf girl paid more attention.


    The dwarf left it behind, or... He is now calculating how much unexpected wealth he has gained.


    PS is decadent and wants to hibernate


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the reward of the starting point coin of his lost heart ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1682

    "This is the other side of the city-state of MafA. The city-state of Ruilin should have been a city of drow. However, after the battle with the mind grabbing devil, this place was completely destroyed. Moreover, few people came here because of some ''traces'' left by the war!"


    SloDe Tata walked cautiously, reminding Yeqi and the dark elf girl.


    "Traces? Are they undead or curse?"


    The dark elf girl frowned and asked.


    "There are some... However, if I lead the way, don''t worry!"


    The dwarf smiled and patted his chest.


    The dark elf girl subconsciously approached Yeqi.


    Of course, the dark elf girl is definitely not afraid, but simply out of consideration for Yeqi''s safety; Yeqi can only shrug at this - after entering the ''tunnel'' on one side, they have moved on for about five days; In these five days, something terrible happened on the surface.

 Chapter 1683

    Ding!


    The tip of the thin sword appeared in front of the blade of the machete. They collided with each other. The dark elf girl and the witch retreated two steps respectively.


    "Very powerful knife skill!"


    The witch gently shook her thin sword.


    "There are more powerful!"


    As soon as the dark elf girl lifted her left hand, another machete also appeared in her hand - the two machetes are different. The latter is obviously shorter than the former, and the radian is larger. The blade is almost semicircular, and the smell of bloody smell is more intense.


    Obviously, the latter machete is the weapon that the dark elf girl is better at.


    As for why not use it?


    In addition to the kindness from the bottom of my heart, it is more because the dark elf girl wants to show more advantages in front of Yeqi.


    After all, the dark elf girl could see that Yeqi was not a murderous man.


    However, looking at the witch in front of her, the dark elf girl was full of murderous intent - the other party''s "blatant" and meaning made the dark elf girl''s anger quickly turn into murderous intent and occupy her heart.


    "Eh, what a coincidence. People also have dual weapons!"


    As if she didn''t feel the killing intention of the dark elf girl, the witch waved her left hand out of thin air with a surprised tone, and another thin sword appeared in her hand.


    "Hum!"


    The dark elf girl didn''t answer at all, so she rushed towards the witch.


    The machete in her hand brought a really cold wind, and the witch greeted it with a smile.


    Ye Qi stood aside and wanted to stop such a senseless fight. However, when the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them back - Ye Qi knew that if he said anything, it would only make the fight more enjoyable.


    After all, the dark elf girl is angry. When he speaks, he will only make the other party misunderstand.


    As for the witch?


    After less than ten minutes together, ye Qi can be sure that the other party is very simple, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    What the other party does may sometimes have some purpose, but more often, it is for ''fun''!


    "Is she always like this?"


    In desperation, ye Qi looked to the dwarf who also covered his face.


    "If not, how could she be expelled from the city of mapha?"


    The dwarf said helplessly. Then he looked at the two people in the audience. The dwarf said, "come on, let''s go here. They won''t finish it for a moment and a half. Let''s go to the next room and have a rest!"


    With that, the dwarf led the way ahead.


    "Are you familiar here?"


    Yeqi asked after the dwarf.


    "Well, I was the first to find it here. However, after betasha was expelled, she became homeless. Moreover, I owed her a favor and gave it to her... Of course, I also have a place here!"


    With that, the dwarf pushed open a door.


    The furniture and facilities that fit the dwarf''s body make Yeqi believe that the other party is not lying.


    "What would you like to drink? Rum, ale?"


    The dwarf opened the cabinet and introduced his treasures to Ye Qi - although these are very common in the surface world, they are absolutely wonderful things in the underground world.


    "Very good... But I don''t drink. Do you have milk tea or water?"


    Yeqi expressed admiration and then refused with a smile.


    "Of course! But the wine is actually very good!"


    The dwarf opened the cabinet on the other side, took out tea sets, tea leaves and a ceramic jar full of milk aroma, put it in front of Yeqi, and said, "at first, I made a lot of efforts to save these milk, and then I owed betasha a a lot of kindness!"


    "I can see it!"


    Ye Qi looked at the three-layer pottery jar and nodded clearly - the surface also has such sealing technology, which can keep milk and other liquids from deteriorating for several years with the support of some spells.


    However, most wizards are used to store more precious potions, not milk.


    An alcohol lamp, which also came from the ground, was used as a fire source by the dwarf. It was put directly on the teapot and poured milk. When the milk fragrance overflowed, a palm sized tea brick appeared in the dwarf''s hand; The dwarf carefully cut off one of the small horns and wrapped the tea brick carefully.


    During this period, no spices or sugar were added.


    However, Yeqi was satisfied with this.


    After all, it''s underground. He can''t expect more, can he?


    "Next time I have a chance, I will bring you more tea!"


    Looking at the dwarf''s careful treatment of tea, ye Qi said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s it!"


    The dwarf looked at Yeqi in surprise, and then gave out bursts of cheers.


    "If you can, I really want to go to the ground!"


    The dwarf picked up the teacup and said suddenly.


    "Why? Haven''t you been to the ground?"


    Ye Qi is a little surprised. According to the other party''s knowledgeable appearance, ye Qi always thinks that the other party should know well about the on the ground.


    "No, it''s too dangerous there. Some of the wizards are too cruel. Once a guy like me appears, he will be hunted down and executed! Or... Become an experiment!"


    The dwarf said, with a thick fear on his face.


    "Among wizards..."


    Ye Qi sighed softly and stopped talking.


    Faced with such a fact, Yeqi has no reason to refute - similarly, it is just like the alien slavery of mankind in those years.


    It is obvious that ye Qi, such a fake scholar, can not explain this circular proposition.


    Ye Qi''s silence embarrassed the dwarf.


    He thought he had screwed up the conversation, so he was very embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll see betasha and Marlene. I think they should be over!"


    The dwarf stood up and ran out.


    Pop!


    The door closed gently.


    At the moment when the door closed, a figure came out of the shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, Abigail, the sword saint!"


    Shadow knight one, kneeling on one knee, clearly announced.


    This "Your Majesty" does not mean the Dragon Emperor himself, but the shadow emperor.


    Similarly, with the character of shadow Knight No. 1, he clearly distinguishes his enemies and friends - which is much better than Yeqi. At least Yeqi can''t treat the wizard emperors as real enemies.


    Therefore, he has the present escape.


    Of course, yech would never admit it.


    "Does Abigail want to solve the foreign enemy as soon as possible, and then deal with the internal affairs?"


    Yeqi talked to himself, and then subconsciously shook his head.


    In a sense, such words are not absolutely correct, but the wizard Dynasty at the moment can''t be more practical.


    However, it is obvious that the wizard emperors have their own arrogance.


    They believe that their prestige is a bet and that everything can be settled.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this.


    With the prestige of witches and emperors and the people''s faith in them, this is inevitable.


    However, they always underestimated old John and others.


    Similarly, I didn''t think of what would happen if I failed¡ª¡ª


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire... When Abigail is defeated, everything will become irreparable... The defeat of the high wizard emperor by ''mortals'' will only sweep away their dignity!"


    Yeqi slightly closed his eyes and covered up the struggle.


    "Your Majesty, you have no choice!"


    The shadow knight one hesitated for a moment and said.


    Ye Qi didn''t scold the shadow Knight No. 1, but smiled bitterly for several times. When the bitter laughter stopped, he said slowly: "No. 1, you start walking on Lorant in the name of ''Lord of the shadow''... The war of seven heroes always needs seven!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The shadow Knight No. 1 bowed into the shadow behind Yeqi and disappeared.


    Ye Qi, who was sitting there, whispered: "seven heroes, wizard and Emperor..."


    Finally, there was another bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the dark elf girl and the witch ended in a tie.


    Double swords vs double swords.


    Arcane vs arcane.


    Both sides were tied. After all their physical strength was exhausted, they fell to the ground in no order.


    "I''ll cut that guy''s throat!"


    When ye Qi sat down with the potion, the dark elf girl roared like this even though she was lying in bed.


    "Ah, people are so scared, Joe, you must protect people!"


    Looking at Ye Qi who came over, the witch looked like she wanted to drop.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    The dark elf girl struggled to get up, but she tried several times without success. She could only stare at the witch with her eyes.


    The witch is provocative and sends out a series of charming smiles.


    "SloDe, is there no other room?"


    Ye Qi looked distressed at the two people lying in a room and couldn''t help asking the dwarf.


    "This is the only place for them except for West Park and me!"


    The dwarf shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.


    "I just don''t think it''s suitable for their cultivation and recovery!"


    Ye Qi pointed to the fierce dark elf girl and the smiling witch.


    "If Marlene doesn''t mind, we can use West Park''s room!"


    Said the dwarf.


    "I don''t want to live in a lizard man''s room!"


    The dark elf girl retorted loudly.


    Suddenly, the dwarf cast a helpless look at Ye Qi, who sighed and put the medicine to the mouth of the dark elf girl.


    PS is another weekend, but it''s so cold that I don''t want to go out


    However, some things must go out... This chapter says regularly


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1684

    The next two days, Yeqi rested in the witch''s residence.


    The witch who fought with the dark elf girl was a loser. Obviously, it was impossible to divine for him in a short time, and the recovery time took about a week according to Yeqi''s speculation.


    A week or so is not so urgent for Yeqi now.


    So he waited patiently.


    As for the change of internal strength?


    Everything is orderly; However, it is extremely difficult for Yeqi to speed up this process.


    After trying almost all the ways, Yeqi can only let it go.


    Yeqi has never stopped paying attention to the surface world of Lorant - just like in history, the wizard Dynasty has occupied a considerable advantage with the return of wizard emperors, but the internal chaos has been formed, and the buildings will fall down, which is irreparable; Yeqi believes that the wizard emperors should also know.


    However, they stubbornly believe that they can do it.


    The wizard emperors who never flinch in the face of any difficulties are no exception this time.


    "There must be some way to get the best of both worlds!"


    Yeqi thought so.


    In fact, in recent days, this is the theme of Yeqi''s thinking.


    However, it was obvious that he had no way to face those stubborn wizard emperors - even if he captured each other, with their character, he would definitely die directly in front of him.


    "Joe, Joe!"


    The dwarf shouted continuously and hurriedly from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the dwarf panting, Yeqi stood up.


    "There are two armies fighting!"


    The dwarf said directly.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ye Qi frowned and walked quickly towards the exit of the witch''s residence.


    "Take it easy!"


    The lizard man at the entrance motioned a silent gesture, and then motioned Yeqi to look at the crystal ball in front of it - in this crystal ball, the scene on the ground is clearly inverted.


    The armies of drow, underground dwarves and dwarfs are leaning against each other. Flesh and blood are flying everywhere, and bodies are piling up quickly.


    However, the war did not stop because of such casualties.


    On the contrary, more and more people are involved, as if life has become the cheapest grass mustard.


    In fact, for some beings, the same is true.


    After those lilac figures appeared, the source of the war had the most appropriate explanation¡ª¡ª


    "These damn heart Snatchers again!"


    The lizard man looked at the octopus like head and whispered abuse. However, the action in his hand was very fast and took out several simple copper necklaces.


    "Take it with you, or you''ll be controlled!"


    The lizard man said hurriedly.


    [resistance Necklace: the loud necklace made by the witch can greatly improve the resistance of the mind]


    The simple description shows the reliability of these necklaces.


    Yeqi didn''t mind. He put it directly on his neck, and so did the dwarf.


    "Marlene and betasha?"


    Yeqi pointed to the room behind him.


    "With betasha, everything is OK. Don''t worry!"


    The dwarf is full of confidence, as is the lizard man on one side.


    "Shall we sit here and wait for the end of the war?"


    Yeqi looked at the scene in the crystal ball and asked the people around him.


    "Of course, otherwise, do we have to rush out? That''s a mind snatcher. I don''t want to be a slave to those guys!"


    There was a deep fear in the dwarf''s words. It was obvious that he had a lingering fear of the heart snatching devil.


    "We can only wait!"


    In the words of the lizard people holding their long Tomahawk tightly, they also have helplessness and fear - obviously, they all have fear of the ability of the heart snatcher.


    After all, no one wants to be controlled for no reason and do things involuntarily.


    Then there was a five hour wait.


    When all the slaves controlled by one mind snatcher were exhausted, they began to retreat, while the remaining mind Snatchers sent some people to pursue.


    However, most slaves stood still.


    "Damn it! No!"


    The lizard man and the dwarf looked at the motionless slaves almost at the same time, and their faces changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    "Damn it, they''re going to build a city here!"


    The dwarf uttered another low curse, and then answered.


    "But I don''t see buildings like brain pool?"


    Yeqi looked at it carefully for a moment, then raised his head in doubt.


    "Brain pool is the last thing that will be built in the center of the town, followed by the migration and reproduction of the brain... However, before that, they usually clean up the dangerous things around them!" the dwarf said, and his face became more and more embarrassed. The corners of his mouth twitched and showed a smile more ugly than crying before he continued: "Obviously... We are dangerous!"


    "You can''t escape the search here... You must leave as soon as possible!"


    The dwarf said with great certainty.


    "Go find betasha!"


    Lizard people believe in the witch even more.


    Yeqi naturally has no objection to this.


    "The mind snatcher established a city-state nearby?"


    After hearing the news, the witch was stunned. Then she looked at Ye Qi with a pitiful look and said, "Joe, you must protect me who has no strength to bind chickens!"


    "Go away, you. Dang. Woman, next time, I must kill you!"


    The dark elf girl roared loudly.


    Ye Qi was stunned¡ª¡ª


    [level a + mission: destroy city-state 1; a group of mind grabbers appear here, and you can choose to repel them; 010.]


    [S-level mission: destroy city-state 2; the subsequent mind grabber is also your enemy; 010.]


    [level s task: destroy city-state 3; the main brain of the hatching egg is the biggest problem. If you want to have no real worries, you need to eliminate it; main brain: 01]


    The prompt of the system suddenly appeared, which surprised Yeqi.


    "Has the mission system been reassessed due to the significant reduction of my strength?"


    Yeqi touched his chin and thought of it carefully.


    Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Yeqi has found that this period seems to be a rare opportunity for him.


    PS, there are some things in the evening. That''s all today


    Bow and apologize to everyone!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, his lost heart and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1685

    "I think we all understand the situation we face!"


    Ye Qi''s eyes swept around, especially on the witch for another moment - no matter what the other party found, or just his nature.


    However, Yeqi hopes that the other party will not make too much moves at the critical moment.


    After all, he can guarantee that he is all right, but he can''t take into account more - although he can''t accept the feelings of the dark elf girl, Yeqi also doesn''t want the other party to have any accidents because of himself.


    This is a matter of principle.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, Joe, but... You must protect me!"


    Similar words came from betasha''s mouth, but there was no flattery before. On the contrary, there was a very formal look; Looking at this look, the dwarf and lizard people next to him were stunned.


    Obviously, the witch''s different expression made them guess.


    None of the guys who can live well in the underground world is a fool.


    Only the dark elf girl on one side was a little unhappy - because she found that she could not enjoy the secret that only she knew.


    "I will, and so will you, on the premise that... You listen to me!"


    Ye Qi nodded and looked at the others.


    The dark elf girl dwarf was stunned and said instinctively.


    "Just give it to me. Just look at the rest!"


    Yeqi said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is no light, most of the time of the underground world depends on the hourglass - there will be special timekeepers in some towns, but in the wild, they can only rely on the hourglass.


    Of course, some casters have a more convenient way.


    For example, the mind snatcher in front of him is using a magic level [luminescence] to determine the time.


    The rest of the mind grabbers have begun to clean up the ruins of what was once called the Ruilin city-state.


    And soon, they found something¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    A flame suddenly appeared in the crisp sound of glass breaking, and then another crisp sound of glass breaking. Suddenly, the flame expanded to an unimaginable level - almost instantly, it became a human torch.


    However, under the burning of the flame, the figure seemed to feel no pain.


    There was a roar.


    Suddenly, the mind grabbing devil in the whole ruins was startled.


    They began to gather with their slaves at a fast speed - in the dark, the light was undoubtedly the most prominent, and the continuous light could be seen by anyone except the blind.


    "Come on, here!"


    Ye Qi threw the flasks in his hand one by one on the heart snatching devil opposite with a joking tone.


    Although their own resistance is very high, but in repeated combustion, the heart snatcher also feels pain.


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    The mind snatcher feels that his mind control ability has failed - not after being resisted, but in a complete sense.


    It''s like a drop of water thrown into the lake, which will bring up circles of ripples and disappear; But now the drop of water disappeared out of thin air.


    This feeling makes the heart snatcher very difficult.


    What makes it even more puzzled is that Mingming has made an evasive action, but the flame bottles still fall on it accurately, as if these flame bottles have a tracking function.


    Pop!


    Another bottle of flame potion was broken.


    The flame that had just been extinguished burned violently again.


    The heart Snatcher, who was repeatedly attacked by the fire, finally couldn''t ignore these. It began to eliminate these flames by its own means.


    However, the pace did not stop.


    Although the ability of mind control has failed, it does not mean that it has no other way - the slaves controlled by it begin to rush up.


    Further afield, the remaining mind grabbing demons appeared.


    "Eight, nine, ten... It''s all here!"


    Ye Qi silently counted. Then, the flame bottle in his hand kept throwing out, but the direction of progress kept adjusting - gradually, the heart grabbing devil began to approach, but the slaves were blocked by a batch of flames.


    Soon, when Yeqi was completely trapped in the encirclement, ten mind grabbers appeared in front of him.


    "Human, you are dead!"


    When the mind snatcher''s ability couldn''t work, he said to Yeqi in the common language of the underground world.


    Yeqi gave a simple answer to this statement¡ª¡ª


    A small magic scroll appeared in Yeqi''s hand and was torn up without hesitation.


    Boom!


    A gust of air suddenly appeared, and then lightning with a smell of destruction began to appear, raging around.


    Along with those slaves, including all the heart Snatchers, no one can escape.


    The thunder and lightning raged like an electric dancing Silver Snake, and the crackling sound was like fried beans.


    However, in the dazzling light, there was a smell of barbecue, which was scorched and disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    "This, this, Joe will be fine!"


    Underground, stay next to the crystal ball, the dwarf couldn''t help whispering.


    "Probably not!"


    The lizard man on one side also said with some uncertainty.


    "Or shall we go out and have a look?"


    Asked the dwarf.


    "But Joe told us to stay here honestly and can''t go out!"


    The lizard man''s face was full of hesitation - one side was worried about Yeqi, the other side was to obey Yeqi''s orders, which made him swing again.


    However, such hesitation and swing soon disappeared¡ª¡ª


    In the crystal ball, ye Qi''s figure appeared once, but the robe on his body was obviously changed.


    "The body is still the body of law. There is no problem with defense, but clothes..."


    Looking at his few spare clothes, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Everything before is in his plan.


    In fact, it''s not a plan, but the simplest method based on the advantages at the moment.


    Scroll, from Yeqi''s own collection.


    Since becoming the wizard emperor, ye Qi has always prepared some scrolls in several [dimensional bags] - some are gifts from the wizard emperors, some are made by some outstanding talents, and a few are made by Ye Qi on a trial basis.


    In any case, these scrolls have something in common: powerful or strange.


    Just like the one just now, it was made by a new legendary wizard imitating the style of the thunder emperor.


    Although it is far inferior to the original, it is enough to eliminate those heart snatchers.


    "There should be some mind grabbing demons in the follow-up. They will be more careful... However, it''s not very difficult; it''s troublesome to find the master brain!"


    Yeqi thought, and then quickly returned to the witch''s residence.


    It''s the same as looking for the whereabouts of the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke.


    Looking for the whereabouts of the brain still needs the help of the witch.


    "Joe, did you just use the scroll of Wizards?"


    Said the dwarf in a rather curious tone.


    Of course, he didn''t know the scroll, but he had never seen such a powerful scroll.


    "Well, a wizard on the surface gave it to me... It''s very powerful!"


    Ye Qi changed "offering" into "giving", and then shook his robe, indicating the power of it.


    "Of course, those guys are scorched!"


    The lizard man meticulously pointed to the scene in the crystal ball.


    "West Parker, we should not focus on those, but on... Here!"


    The dwarf greeted the lizard man and pointed to Yeqi.


    "These scrolls can''t be sold or given to you, because many of them are indiscriminate... I''m fine, doesn''t mean you can be fine!"


    Ye Qi smiled and waved his hand, blocking the dwarf''s words before he spoke.


    Then, he walked quickly towards the depths of the witch''s residence.


    PS is decadent and wants to eat ribs


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1686

    "We need to talk!"


    Yeqi said directly that the witch leaned lazily there. After the dwarf and lizard looked at each other, they left the room very knowingly.


    "You know my identity, and you should know what I want to do with you... That''s why you do it on purpose, because you can''t deal with those heart Snatchers?"


    Yeqi organized the language and said slowly.


    "She uses us again?"


    The dark elf girl on one side was stunned. Then, after looking at Ye Qi, she looked at the witch with more angry eyes - no one would like to be used.


    Especially when the other party still takes advantage of what she cares most.


    "I will cut your throat!"


    The dark elf girl roared in a low voice, like a female leopard.


    "Feel free!"


    The witch waved her hand carelessly, and then she looked at Ye Qi with a smile: "Our Dragon sire is really different from ordinary people... You see what I want, so are you willing to help me?"


    "I need you to help me, so I''m willing to help you!"


    Ye Qi nodded without objection.


    "Then, can I wait and see?"


    The witch continued to smile, with a feeling of flattering into the bone marrow. On the other side, the dark elf girl hated more and more - this is just a war between pure female creatures.


    "I have a request!"


    Yeqi suddenly said.


    Suddenly, the Witch and the dark elf girl were stunned, especially the latter was more nervous.


    On the contrary, the former smiled more and more happily and said in a low voice, "what''s your request, I will meet you!"


    The ending sound in the back lengthens two syllables, which makes people unconsciously daydream.


    "In addition to my original purpose, I also need some opponents... Some opponents comparable to those mind grabbers, including their brains... You should tell me or help me find them!"


    Yeqi said his request.


    The dark elf girl suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart; The witch on one side looked disappointed - of course, Yeqi thought it was false.


    In fact, since the appearance of the heart Snatcher, Yeqi began to think about some gestures of the witch.


    Some of them are not worth considering at all.


    After careful thinking, he came to some helpless conclusions - the other party was just using him to help him through the difficulties.


    Ye Qi was a little angry about this.


    But soon, the anger disappeared,


    Because he is very clear that if you want to get, you need to pay - this is the law of trading.


    Under this law, everything seems fair.


    Therefore, Yeqi directly pointed out that this is not passive or active for him, but wants to participate as a trader.


    Or... You don''t need to be fooled by each other''s monkeys.


    "In order to restore strength?"


    The witch asked, and the dark elf girl was nervous again.


    "Some, not all!"


    Yeqi''s answer became ambiguous.


    "Well, it''s none of my business. I just hope that my current ''home'' will not be taken away by those disgusting things - originally, I was going to move away, but sloDe Tata really surprised me! One of the famous wizard emperors turned up here... Should I say I''m really honored?"


    The witch looked at Yeqi again.


    "No need... We''re just a simple deal!"


    When the witch stretched out her arm, Yeqi stepped back just right.


    "You are really heartless!"


    Facing the sarcastic eyes of the dark elf girl, the witch explained her feelings with a very distressed tone.


    "If you act, I know a lady who is countless times more powerful than you. She will definitely surpass you!"


    Ye Qi glanced at each other and said without paying attention.


    "That lady is your wife! Well... How can it be so strange - the glory of the gods? Who is she?"


    From ye Qi''s words, it seemed that she got a hint. The witch saw something; However, soon, what she saw confused her.


    "Can you use ability?!"


    The dark elf girl was stunned, and then her face became ugly.


    "Such ability seems to have nothing to do with physical strength - she is really out of strength!"


    Looking at the ugly dark elf girl, Yeqi explained with a smile; However, this only made the dark elf girl''s face look a little better.


    Seriously, there seems to be a trace of anger in the depths of her eyes.


    "Fooled again!"


    The dark elf girl looked at her like this. Then, she began to think about something at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes looked at the Witch and became worse and worse.


    "Really want to cut my throat? I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless!"


    Looking at the dark elf girl, the witch got some information again.


    Compared with Yeqi, the "track" of the dark elf girl is very clear, so that she can easily capture it.


    "We don''t need to peep into each other''s privacy - otherwise, I can know everything I want to know from you... But the means are not so good!"


    Yeqi warned the other party neither lightly nor seriously.


    "Of course, your majesty! I''ll tell you everything I want to know at once!"


    The witch nodded her head and covered her uneasiness with a smile - although such a cover up was successful, there was still nothing to hide in front of Ye Qi.


    A scrupulous trader.


    It always makes people feel comfortable - Yeqi never opposes such words.


    "Well, you say it first!"


    Yeqi pulled over a chair and quietly listened to the witch''s "divination".


    ¡­¡­


    In a thousand years later, a chameleon in a white dress was peeling potatoes. Her fingers were quite dexterous and powerful. The knife and potatoes seemed to be playing musical symbols and jumped easily.


    Soon, however, the chameleon''s smooth and gorgeous movements were a meal¡ª¡ª


    "Is this... The witch''s peep?!"


    The chameleon guessed with some uncertainty.


    Then she put down the potato and knife, stretched out her palm, and after a flash of light, the contract demon warliv appeared there in the image of human beings.


    The appearance of a well-dressed middle-aged gentleman.


    "Although I''ve tried my best to find clues, can you call me every ten minutes - it takes energy!"


    Walliver complained in the same tone as when he was half a mule and half a lion.


    "Just now a witch was peeping at me, and... I seemed to feel Ye Qi''s breath!"


    Said the chameleon quite seriously.


    "The lady Elsie didn''t inform you because you didn''t mean to try in the battlefield of the gods. Therefore, you don''t have to resent the other ladies around Yeqi... As far as I know, there is only one witch left in the whole Lorant, and the witch is pregnant and falling into sleep!"


    Walliver shrugged a little helplessly.


    "Resentment? Jealousy? I don''t have such a mood - all I need is the feeling of Yeqi around me. I only need that sense of security... I have countless identities such as men, women, old people and children, but the sense of emptiness after thousands of changes is really annoying! Only by Yeqi''s side, I won''t feel emptiness Because no matter how I change, I will be recognized by him! "


    As if remembering the sweetest thing, the chameleon smiled shallowly, the sun shone through the window, and the white dresses seemed to shine, in the girl''s innocent smile.


    "You already have..."


    Looking at the chameleon like this, walliver said almost subconsciously.


    However, before I finished, there was a strong wind blowing on my face¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Walliver dodged again and again. After changing the escape track hundreds of times in a small space, the knife rubbed his forehead and disappeared into the wall behind him.


    "Sorry, my hand slipped!"


    Said the chameleon with an apology.


    "Hands, hands sliding? You''re murder! Murder!"


    Walliver roared.


    "Killing mules is not illegal in Lorant!"


    As soon as she raised her hand, the flying knife appeared in the chameleon''s hand again, and her eyes looked up and down at walliver in front of her.


    Suddenly, the once demon God became sweating.


    "Ty, Taylor, this joke is not funny at all... I have some clues here. Maybe you can use them - about the witch!"


    Walliver said shakily.


    As the contract demon God of the other party, he began to be very clear about how unstable his contractor''s recent state was - under the seemingly calm appearance, there was more ''destruction'' and tyrannical power. With only a little accident, the whole lorante had to be buried with him.


    Walliver did not want to "die young.".


    "At the end of the wizard age, a witch named betasha was once active in the underground world. In terms of time, it is the witch that Yeqi is most likely to contact and the source from which you can feel the witch''s peeping!"


    Walliver said in one breath.


    "Oh, where is that witch now? Or is she dead?"


    Asked the chameleon.


    "When the age of witches was completely defeated, I went to Goethe''s... now, I should still be alive!"


    Walliver replied immediately.


    "Oh, it seems that we need to make a long trip!"


    The chameleon whispered.


    "Yes, this journey needs to be accurate..."


    Pop!


    Before walliver''s words were finished, the chameleon patted his palm. Suddenly, a bright light that did not belong to the sun or the moon bloomed in the room.


    When the light converged, the room was empty.


    PS came back late and updated late


    Sorry, bow~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1687

    The recent underground world is quite lively. Since the first world war between the Dragon Emperor and the spider, and temporarily connected with the surface world, all kinds of underground creatures set out towards Carl with different moods, or shrink in their own nest * * and quietly wait for the dust to fall.


    Soon, however, one thing - more accurately, a series of things - caught these underground creatures off guard.


    Underground, the division of each city-state is naturally the division of power.


    In this division, there must be a leader - prestige and strength, which are the unified characteristics of these leaders; Of course, they also have opponents.


    The opponents in those shadow corners are also powerful and extraordinary.


    Whether rulers or rebels, such existence needs to be looked up to in the eyes of most underground creatures.


    However, those who need to look up to have died in recent weeks.


    Of course not natural death!


    They, they were all killed - a surface human in a robe, like a wizard.


    In this regard, the underground creatures became frightened and thought more and more that the wizards were plotting something.


    And Carl can there, the atmosphere has become tense.


    There are more wizards and more underground creatures. The former stands on the earth and guards their homes, while the latter looks up and looks for more living space.


    "A large-scale conflict will not break out. Your good friend, your majesty gemstone has arrived!"


    Shadow knight one reports what happened on the surface and underground of Lorant.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi nodded, then waved his hand and motioned the shadow Knight No. 1 to step down.


    Immediately, shadow knight one obediently disappeared into the shadow.


    "It''s great that things don''t get worse... But is my system limit level 30?"


    Ye Qi looked at the rotten system attributes that only he could see, looked at the words [level: 30], and frowned slightly.


    With the help of the witch, ye Qi raised his level faster than expected. In less than five weeks, he completed no less than 40 [S] level tasks, and the character''s level also jumped three levels, directly from 27 to 30; The class level has also increased from level 3 to level 5.


    Although Ye Qi can''t immediately obtain the characteristics of class level change because of building another body with laws, at the moment, what is marked on the class is: Immortal Dragon vein level 1 (?)!


    The words "Immortal Dragon vein level 1" in front of him are very vague. It''s like looking at flowers in the fog. Even if ye Qi focuses on it, he can''t really see it, but inadvertently, he can see a general appearance.


    As for the question mark behind it?


    Ye Qi thought for a long time and didn''t have a real answer.


    Moreover, it is not used in the past. This time, there is no hint of career change. It just appears out of thin air - the changes of attribute points, skill points and expertise are not indicated.


    "Is it because I change the ''breath'' and build another [body of Law], or because this is the display after a limit?"


    Yeqi looked at such a property bar and fell into silence naturally.


    His silence was broken by the news from the witch¡ª¡ª


    "Found... Somewhere in goldez!"


    The witch said so.


    "Golds?"


    Ye Qi frowned slightly, but soon stretched out. He gently snapped his fingers, and the shadow Knight No. 1 appeared behind him.


    "Your majesty!"


    Shadow knight one knelt on one knee.


    "Tell my teachers that I have new clues and need to go to Goethe''s - please them here... I''ll try my best to come back and meet them; if I don''t come back in the end..." Yeqi took a breath and said slowly again: "well, see Laurent in a thousand years!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    As soon as the shadow knight one nodded, the whole body disappeared again.


    The dwarf and lizard man on one side watched the disappearance of the shadow knight one, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    As for ye Qi''s identity, they have confirmed it right now - one of the 16 wizard emperors, the Dragon Emperor: Joe!


    The treatment claimed to fall appeared here, this underground world.


    This is obviously incredible for dwarfs and lizards.


    However, to their satisfaction, Yeqi showed good intentions.


    "Give me a map. I need to go to the exact route of goldez - the lowest channel in the dark area. I don''t think it''s difficult for you!"


    Yeqi looked at the Witch and said.


    "Of course, my majesty!"


    The witch smiled and picked up a goose feather pen and began to draw carefully. The dark elf girl held the magic law and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Obviously, she felt the breath of parting again.


    And for her, there are only four words to describe it. It hurts my heart!


    "It''s okay. I know the Spider Queen is there. I can''t pass with my strength..."


    The dark elf girl tried her best to make her voice calm, but everyone present could hear a trace of choking.


    "But I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The words of the dark elf girl became decisive in an instant.


    "I may not be able to come back!"


    Yeqi said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "But after a thousand years, didn''t you say the promise of Laurent after a thousand years?"


    The dark elf girl looked at Ye Qi, with a touch of panic in her eyes as clear as a deer, which made Ye Qi''s heart soft.


    "How can you know the world thousands of years later? At that time, the sea has changed, and even we will become legends that are not even history..."


    "But you must be there?"


    The dark elf girl rarely interrupted Ye Qi''s words and asked stubbornly.


    "As long as I live, I will be there!"


    Ye Qi smiled at each other''s stubbornness, just a little bitter.


    "Well... I''ll wait for you!"


    The dark elf girl said, then her whole body moved forward, gently touched Ye Qi''s cheek, and said with her own determination: "this is our agreement!"


    The dark elf girl didn''t wait for Yeqi to answer, so she left with the sorcery in her arms.


    Left one step earlier than Yeqi.


    Ye Qi didn''t send each other, but the dwarf and lizard people sent each other away from the ruins of Ruilin city. He took some items that the witch gave him for "positioning and divination" and walked out of the underground residence¡ª¡ª


    "This thing can be used three times, and each time it can lock the Yingling hall! If you use it three times... Please come to me and I''ll help you make it again... Of course, it can''t be free!"


    The witch added.


    "Deal... I know!"


    Yeqi waved his hand, turned around, put on the hat pocket on his robe, and slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Until ye Qi''s figure was completely invisible, the witch returned to her residence.


    A quiet and pleasant place without human voice.


    "A thousand years later... A thousand years later..."


    The witch whispered, trying to find a result with her special ability, but what she saw was darkness.


    The ability like arms and fingers failed at this time.


    No, no


    Maybe it can''t fail, just because it''s too uncertain. It''s like seeing the whole beach on a beach, and then subdividing each grain of sand.


    "Eh!"


    Just when the witch wanted to give up, the scene suddenly brightened up¡ª¡ª


    Under different architectural styles, the broad and tidy streets are lined with trees, and a path stretches by. At the intersection of the street corner, a signboard glitters with colorful lights.


    "The devil doesn''t cry?"


    The witch whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi walked through the dark area. The first floor soon came to an end, then the second floor, and then the third floor.


    When he passed through the third floor and quietly concealed the investigation of the Spider Queen, he stood at the root of the "tree of the world", the only basis - only an exposed piece, but what kind of generosity and massiness it was.


    "Its crown is in the clouds, and several roots are under the ground... Supporting the whole world and the world!"


    Yeqi put his hand on the root of the only exposed tree root.


    A special wave spread to Yeqi''s heart - the seed of the tree of life appeared in Yeqi''s hand out of thin air and formed a bond.


    Then Yeqi began to feel everything.


    "Lorante, goldez and Xiti were originally together... Lorante''s original East was goldez, while the West meant Xiti... But because of the ''mother tree war'', it affected three aspects and almost collapsed and separated them - the mother tree threw out three seeds to support lorante, goldez and Xiti respectively, giving birth to new gods and new races £¡¡±


    "Although it almost collapsed and separated, the seeds of the mother tree made some small connections exist - it is precisely because of these small connections that the three planes can be the same... However, Xiti completely cut off such connections because he destroyed the tree of the world! And I need to rely on the traction of the tree of the world if I want to go to gottez... Eh!"


    Almost for a moment, various pictures appeared in Yeqi''s mind, which made him begin to understand everything.


    When ye Qi really regained his consciousness, he found that the seeds of the tree of life, which had been held in his left hand, had sprouted.


    Not green, but slightly yellow.


    It''s like bean sprouts.


    "Is it because of the transmission of previous knowledge and memory?"


    Ye Qi looked at the seeds of the tree of life sprouting out of thin air and said to himself with a little speculation.


    PS is a little full of food, decadent and satisfied


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1688

    After the seeds of the tree of life burst out, apart from an extra vitality, they returned to their original appearance again, still refusing to instill any "energy".


    Not even the power of faith.


    However, the power of faith cannot instill the seed of this tree of life, but doing other things is enough¡ª¡ª


    With a slight and undetectable fluctuation, when ye Qi opened his eyes again, he had appeared on an island.


    "Laurent''s'' roots'' are underground, and goldez''s'' roots'' are at sea?"


    Looking at the desolation around, ye Qi couldn''t help thinking.


    Then he took out the crystal ball, which was given to Yeqi by the Witch and could track the Yingling Hall three times.


    Originally, it could be made into any shape. However, in favor of her own hobby, the witch made it into the shape of a crystal ball, which ye Qi had no objection to.


    With Ye Qi''s mind, a bright light appeared in the middle of the crystal ball and pointed to the West.


    Then an image appears in the middle of the crystal ball¡ª¡ª


    A city with a very different style from Lorant.


    The wider roads and houses built entirely of bricks and stones make the buildings more and more tall. A group of soldiers in gorgeous armor are protecting a noble man walking in the street, surrounded by groups of slaves.


    The picture of the crystal ball was so clear that Yeqi could see the man''s sad face.


    However, when Yeqi still wanted to distinguish carefully, the crystal ball returned to its normal appearance with a flash of light.


    Obviously, it''s time.


    But this is enough for Yeqi; After all, the appearance of such a city is enough for him to look for clues!


    Now he has a bigger problem than the former¡ª¡ª


    How to leave the island.


    Yeqi, who has only defensive power left, obviously needs a good plan. Although he can''t drown in the sea, Yeqi thinks he can be more "scientific" by swimming or walking on the seabed.


    So a raft appeared on the sea.


    In order to be strong enough, ye Qi specially made some ropes composed of plant roots and tied them up layer by layer. At the same time, the sail of a beast skin appeared in the center of the raft - including the raft itself. The animal skin was made locally. The huge beast not only contributed skin to ye Qi, but also contributed enough meat.


    The meat was carefully placed in the dimensional bag by Yeqi.


    Even Yeqi''s dimensional bag will not contain more food and water, but some more important things; In the vast sea, water and food are undoubtedly very important - if possible, Yeqi doesn''t want to keep a state of not eating or drinking. Although he won''t do much physically, he has a strong resistance in his heart.


    In the following days, ye Qi went westward. When there was wind, he puffed up his sails, and when there was no wind, he relied on his self-made oars - at the same time, ye Qi found that there seemed to be no so-called monsoon here; The wind on the sea is completely composed of a strange energy... Similar to the power of faith, but with significant changes.


    "Poseidon or... Fengshen?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    However, before his strength was restored, he did not want to deal with the local gods here - even if these gods were not natural gods, but "new gods" born after the divine war.


    Therefore, Yeqi is very careful to cross these sea energies.


    After a full two weeks, these energies began to become thin and replaced by another breath of power - the breath of the earth.


    This kind of breath seemed to point out the way for ye Qi and began to speed up the pace of progress.


    At the same time, ships appeared on the surrounding sea.


    For example, a three masted sailboat appeared in Yeqi''s sight¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, can I help you?"


    At the bow, a loud, vibrant voice rang out.


    The language is similar to Lorant''s lingua franca, but there are some subtle differences. However, with Lorant''s lingua franca as the foundation, Yeqi can easily distinguish the meaning of each other.


    "No, thanks!"


    Yeqi has a slightly awkward accent, but he clearly expresses his meaning.


    On the premise of accurate direction, these ships starting from the land to the island are obviously not what Yeqi is willing to take.


    When the opposite ship heard such an answer, it naturally fell silent.


    Although it is advocated in the sea to save the "drowning man", it is not always inevitable, especially after the "drowning man" voluntarily refused - as for why Yeqi is regarded as a drowning man?


    The wooden method and ragged canvas are no different from those who have been sailing at sea all the year round; At most, Yeqi can lie down more comfortably.


    If any wave hits, Yeqi will have to "destroy the ship and kill people".


    Of course, it''s just in their eyes.


    In fact, relying on some subtle control, Yeqi will never encounter such a thing as being overturned by the wave.


    Even if the raft was overturned, Yeqi was at most a "ship wreck".


    As for "death"?


    Obviously, that is basically impossible for Yeqi now, even if he has only "defense" left; Unless it''s


    Yeqi thought of that huge will again.


    The other side gave him a bad feeling - even in the face of fate, ye Qi didn''t feel the so-called trembling in his heart, but he felt it in the other side.


    And Yeqi will never believe this feeling.


    In short, it is not an illusion that the other party can easily kill him.


    This feeling naturally makes Yeqi feel the pressure.


    "It''s not just hiding, but also finding ways to protect yourself... At least you can''t be killed like this!"


    Immersed in the bottom of his heart, ye Qi didn''t see that two big ships were coming not far from him, and, more importantly, the black flag was raised on that ship.


    "Pirates!"


    The ship that sent goodwill to Yeqi didn''t go far. It saw such a scene very clearly. The vibrant voice before was with a little fear.


    Then the whole ship was in chaos.


    Obviously, in the whole sea, except Yeqi, there are only them left.


    And a group of Pirates sent two three mast sailboats for a raft?


    The answer is self-evident!


    The next action of the two pirate ships is to confirm the merchant ship''s speculation.


    A speedboat similar to the raft made by Yeqi jumped out from behind the two pirate ships and went towards the merchant ship at a high speed.


    For Yeqi, who is close at hand, most pirates choose to turn a blind eye.


    However, there are one or two people who want to be tyrannical, but they want to get rid of this "eyesore" easily.


    "Ah, woo woo!"


    With a strange roar, a pirate jumped from his speedboat waving a long knife.


    However, before the pirate jumped on Yeqi''s raft, he was plastered on his face by Yeqi''s homemade paddle¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound, the pirate fell into the sea with a painful cry.


    Poop!


    The sound of falling into the water immediately attracted the attention of the pirates around.


    Almost immediately, these fierce pirates got up from their speedboats and jumped one after another towards Yeqi''s raft; However, it was no surprise that all the pirates were knocked out of the water by the homemade paddle.


    After six or seven pirates all came to this end, the pirates around them faced up to Ye Qi.


    There was no good or bad in the slightly worn robes. There was a kind of thinking on the young face. However, it was obvious that such thinking was not because of them pirates.


    Because, after several pirates rushed up, the other party''s expression did not change.


    "Get into the water and overturn the raft!"


    A pirate leader said.


    Suddenly, five or six pirates jumped into the water and dived towards Ye Qi''s raft.


    PS forgot to pay for dinner this evening. At that time, the restaurant business was very good and the boss was too busy. It was estimated that he forgot... When he came home, he changed his clothes and began to code words, he remembered; Then he changed his clothes, ran to the restaurant and gave the money to the boss - it took more than an hour to come and go


    Today is so much, decadent to say sorry to everyone!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1689

    Ye Qi frowned and looked at the splintered raft under his feet¡ª¡ª


    The raft, which had experienced countless storms, immediately returned to its original state after several ropes were broken under the cutting of several daggers.


    The ropes made by Yeqi locally are obviously not really worth caring about.


    Although it looks very strong under the special binding methods of layers, it has nothing special in itself.


    Ye Qi stood on a log and went up and down with the ups and downs of the sea.


    The oars in his hands were waved repeatedly.


    Shoot down those pirates who think they have an opportunity again and again.


    Ye Qi''s self-made oars are not fast and have little power, but no matter how the pirates Dodge, they can''t dodge.


    Moreover, once hit, it is extremely painful and can''t help twitching.


    And twitching in the sea, obviously, the final result is self-evident.


    "With a bow and arrow!"


    Shouted the pirate leader.


    Ye Qi frowned again - although his body is not afraid of swords, it doesn''t mean that his clothes can do so.


    A bottle of flame elixir appeared in Yeqi''s hand, floating gently, but it landed on the speedboat where the pirate leader was standing.


    Pop!


    Hoo!


    The glass bottle broke, and suddenly a flame wrapped the speedboat in.


    The pirates on the ship immediately jumped down from the speedboat with a loud cry - the pirates are absolutely proficient in swimming. They can float on the sea by stepping on the water. They looked at the burning speedboat, then at Ye Qi standing on the log, and finally swam to other speedboats one after another.


    At this time, even the most idiot knows that Yeqi is not easy to mess with.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard has always been one of the most praised virtues of pirates.


    Of course, the other is to hold the strong and bully the weak.


    "Hit him!"


    Such a sound came from a three masted pirate ship. Suddenly, the three masted sailboat turned its rudder and came straight to Ye Qi.


    Bang!


    The log, like a toothpick, was knocked away, and Yeqi fell into the water.


    "Asshole, dare to stop me, our Finley Pirate Group! This is your end!"


    Seeing ye Qi disappearing on the sea, such a sound sounded from the three masted sailboat.


    Obviously, he thought Yeqi was dead.


    After all, ordinary people should have been smashed to pieces long ago when they were hit by a three masted sailboat on a log worse than a sampan.


    However, Yeqi naturally needs to be distinguished from the category of mortals.


    "Captain, captain... The bottom of the ship is leaking!"


    Cried a pirate sailor.


    "Plug it up quickly!"


    The captain roared loudly.


    "It can''t be blocked. It''s too big!"


    The voice of the pirate sailor was full of despair.


    Then, with a squeak, the whole three masted sailboat began to tilt, and then it sank slowly; The pirate sailors holding wooden boards and barrels began to jump into the sea, and the pirate captain was no exception.


    However, when he jumped into the water and swam a distance from the crisis of being dragged into the sea by the sunken ship, he clearly saw a figure, a figure standing on a log.


    "That guy, that guy chiseled our boat!"


    The pirate captain roared loudly, and then the first one swam towards Ye Qi, as did the pirate sailors around him - obviously, they wanted to ''teach'' ye Qi a lesson.


    Of course, pirates'' lessons are always full of death.


    Ye Qi''s "lesson" is the same.


    The homemade paddle was waved in Yeqi''s hand again - at least more than 20 pirates sank to the bottom of the sea in painful convulsions.


    And then?


    When the captain also sank, the pirates dispersed in a swarm and swam towards the remaining pirate ship in the distance.


    Yeqi did not carry out the so-called pursuit.


    In fact, ye Qi, who was immersed in thinking before, didn''t pay attention to the things around him at all; If these pirates hadn''t found it themselves, such a thing wouldn''t have happened at all.


    Similarly, the merchant ships in the distance were out of danger because of the accident behind the pirates.


    After glancing at the distance, ye Qi stopped paying attention to these. After identifying the direction, he continued to walk towards the West with a strong smell of the earth.


    However, to Yeqi''s surprise, a moment later, the merchant ship caught up.


    "Hello, thank you for saving your life!"


    The vigorous voice sounded from the bow again.


    With his hands in the shed, ye Qi saw each other''s appearance clearly, his young face, long blond hair and emerald eyes with the unique vitality of young people.


    It makes people feel more energetic than his voice.


    Of course, the other party has a handsome appearance. Although it is a little weak, it can definitely make the girls cheer.


    "Nothing. These pirates provoked me first. At first, I didn''t intend to save you!"


    Yeqi told the truth.


    "But it is true that you saved us!"


    The blonde young man shook his head and answered with the enthusiasm of the young man. At the same time, a cable was thrown down from the ship. He said, "where are you going? We can give you a ride!"


    "In the opposite direction to you!"


    Yeqi pointed to the direction of the earth.


    "No problem, we''ll send you there! Anyway, we''re just a voyage without a goal!"


    The young man replied with a smile.


    Then, when Yeqi got on the deck of the ship, he found that what the other party said was true - clothes obviously different from ordinary people appeared on four or five young people.


    Without the slightest wind and rain.


    Enough to make Yeqi withdraw his previous speculation about "merchant shipping".


    "A group of adventurous little nobles?"


    Yeqi guessed.


    The subsequent conversation confirmed such speculation¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, sir. I''m schitz Nick. These are my friends. We''re going to have a good exploration this summer... But we didn''t expect to meet pirates just when we went to sea!"


    The young people who have been talking with Ye Qi are introducing themselves. Although there is a lingering fear in their words, they are more excited.


    "If you don''t have enough guards, you''d better not travel far! It''s not peaceful near here!"


    Ye Qi said this, which was a casual reminder. However, a companion beside the young man asked nervously, "are there many pirates around?"


    "In addition to pirates, there are many things you need to pay attention to!"


    After Yeqi said a word, he walked slowly to the side of the ship, where he could see the distant pirate ship. The young people subconsciously followed Yeqi and looked there.


    Then


    A huge shadow appeared there - from their point of view, they could clearly see how huge the shadow was.


    WOW!


    After a violent sound of breaking water, a dark mouth with layers of sharp teeth suddenly rose from the sea.


    Then the pirate ship disappeared.


    It disappeared between the opening and closing of the huge mouth.


    "This, this..."


    The young people, even the leader, schitz Nick, were frightened by this scene, and the tall guards around them trembled their arms.


    As for the boatman?


    He had already climbed on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and kept talking about something in his mouth.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Cried the revived schitz Nick.


    However, those boatmans were indifferent, still kowtowing and praying.


    "That''s Monta, the pet of Poseidon. Any ship that encounters Monta at sea will be cursed by Poseidon unless Monta allows it!"


    One of the tall guards whispered, looking very ugly.


    "What should we do to get Monta''s permission?"


    Schitz Nick''s face was equally ugly.


    "I don''t know!"


    The tall guard shook his head and gave no answer.


    "Just stay here and don''t move!"


    Yeqi suddenly said.


    "Sir, do you mean to do nothing?"


    Schitz Nick looked at Yeqi and asked in surprise.


    "Do you think you have another choice?"


    Ye Qi pointed to the boatman crawling on the ground, and the young man was stunned for a while - although they had ten guards, the young people, including him, didn''t know how to sail, and it was obviously impossible for the remaining five guards to operate a three masted sailboat.


    After that, there was a long wait of only about ten minutes, which seemed to others as long as a century.


    During this period, it seems that Poseidon''s pet found that there are "snacks" here.


    However, it is clear that it is not interested.


    Finally, when the huge figure disappeared under the sea, everyone on the ship except ye Qi couldn''t help but breathe a long breath.


    "It''s so exciting!"


    After the panic and fear disappeared, schitz Nick''s face showed more excitement. He shouted, "adventure, this is adventure!"


    The young people on one side, although still pale, nodded subconsciously.


    However, the guards were wearing a bitter smile - obviously, they were not willing to take risks.


    "Your Excellency!"


    During the excited discussion among the young people, a leader of the guard came to Ye Qi. He looked at Ye Qi, introduced and asked: "Hello, we are the bodyguard of the emerald Baron, who is the eldest son of our Baron; for the safety of the heir of the emerald Baron, may I ask your name and origin?"


    "Just call me Joe, from the depths of the sea!"


    Yeqi replied.


    For this obvious perfunctory answer, the guard leader frowned, but in the hands of schitz Nick, he did not ask again.


    "Your Excellency has saved us. We don''t need this!"


    Schitz Nick smiled apologetically at Yeqi, then waved his hand to his bodyguard.


    PS code means low back pain of manuscript code


    Alas... Hard pressed coder!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1690

    "I''m so sorry!"


    The young man sincerely apologized to Ye Qi, with helplessness on his face, "because I am the eldest son, my father takes strict care of me... As the eldest son, I must inherit jadeite''s surname and territory, and also need to learn all these related things - this is the only time to get a holiday after the adult ceremony..."


    Almost spitting bitterness, schitz Nick sat on the deck and talked to Yeqi.


    The bodyguards had intended to stop such uncivilized movements; However, when the ship started again, they stopped at the thought of returning to the emerald collar and saving more effort.


    Even, the impression of Yeqi is better.


    Of course, limited to ordinary bodyguards, the bodyguard leader is still dissatisfied with Yeqi.


    Ye Qi clearly felt such a look, but did not pay more attention - the existence of a star illumination level is not worth Ye Qi''s too much attention.


    Even if his body has no ''attack power'', he can crush opponents of this level at will.


    After all, Yeqi can know what to do with countless experiences.


    Therefore, for nearly half an hour, Yeqi listened to the young people in silence - it was obviously easy for a person with other things in his mind to become a talker.


    However, schitz Nick, who didn''t know this at all, liked Yeqi again¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, where are you going?"


    While talking to himself, the young man omitted his honorific title.


    "A city built entirely of huge stones, prosperous and solemn!"


    Yeqi described what he saw and drew the picture in his memory on the deck.


    "This is the holy city!"


    The young man just glanced at the sketch and said directly.


    "Holy city? Can you tell me something?"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Of course!"


    Young man, he began to talk at once¡ª¡ª


    Shencheng, the abbreviation of the city of gods, has been in Goethe''s for 200 years. It was built overnight after the gods defeated the demons and drove away the evil gods 200 years ago.


    It consists of countless temples and is worshipped by countless believers.


    "If you want to enter the city of gods, you must be the most devout believer or have the status of nobility?"


    Ye Qi asked with a frown.


    "Well, this is the rule of the divine City, which was the case 200 years ago; although... In a sense, the nobility itself is also a believer - for example, my surname: jadeite; it is the spirit of IL, who is respected as the carver from the God of gemstones, and one of the followers of the God of the earth!"


    The young man explained.


    Suddenly, Yeqi was silent.


    In his current state, he is obviously not suitable for teaching with the new gods of Goethe. At the same time, a surprise also comes from the bottom of Yeqi''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "An outsider who is'' weak and deceptive ''is definitely very popular... According to Amun, it should have just completed the alternation between the new God and the natural God - for 200 years, it can never be described by the word'' just '', and I don''t seem to feel the oppression of different crystal walls..."


    Almost subconsciously, he wanted to contact Amun.


    However, the other party has become silent - the power of the contract has not disappeared. Yeqi can clearly perceive it, but he can''t contact the other party.


    Even, a familiar wave is'' spreading ''on the contract.


    "Is this'' time ''?!"


    Yeqi frowned.


    He found himself in great trouble.


    "It takes time to get from Laurent to goldaz, but it can''t be used for 200 years, or even two days... What''s the problem? Is it my own time dragon blood? Is it the seed of the tree of life? Or..."


    Countless questions appeared in Yeqi''s mind.


    However, in the chaos, none of them can be recognized by him now.


    There are too few clues.


    So little that even he could not determine which reason it was.


    The only thing for sure is that he crossed time again.


    "Joe, what''s the matter with you? Your face is ugly!"


    The young man looked at Ye Qi with a wrong face and asked again and again.


    "Nothing, I just didn''t expect such trouble when entering the holy city..."


    Yeqi found such a reason.


    "You want to go to the holy city? Leave it to me!"


    After the young man was stunned, he became excited. He said again, "I haven''t run out of vacation this time. If I go to Shencheng, my father will not say anything. After all, it''s much safer than the sea!"


    The young man''s voice did not hide anything, but almost shouted out.


    The same young people around heard it clearly.


    So are the guards.


    Suddenly, in the cheers of the young people, all the guards looked at Yeqi more and more poorly - at least, the goodwill that had just risen before was gone.


    After all, it''s definitely not a short trip from the emerald to the holy city.


    Even with the help of the gem temple, it will take two weeks, or even longer.


    During this period, their guards naturally need to work hard - and no one is willing to do "work" that originally did not belong to them!


    Undoubtedly, for these bodyguards, Yeqi''s "divine city" is redundant "work".


    Therefore, every bodyguard''s face was not good.


    On the contrary, the young people cheered loudly¡ª¡ª


    "God City, I haven''t been there for two years. I don''t know if there has been any change!"


    "There will certainly be changes. The holy city is changing all the time!"


    "I''ve only been baptized once when I was a child... I''m really looking forward to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of young people rang one after another.


    Ye Qi, who was sitting aside, learned more about the holy city from this conversation¡ª¡ª


    First of all, according to the ownership of the temple, the holy city can be roughly divided into three forces, led by the sun, the earth and the sea, three gods respected as the LORD God, and then branches from the gods.


    For example, the "sun" here not only represents the "light" and "sky", but also controls the night except the day. The "Moon" is also subject to the sun, and the "wind", which should have reached the level of God, is also subject to the "sun"; Therefore, the sun is the most powerful of the three main gods.


    Therefore, in Goethe''s like Lorant.


    The sun has the title of God King.


    Secondly, the power of the new God has been developed in an extraordinary way. Every human being will be baptized to identify his talent from the moment he is born.


    Gifted babies will be picked up by the family and the temple believed by the family for the next step of training.


    If you have the gift of becoming a priest, you will become a respected priest.


    If you don''t have enough talent, you will return home around the age of ten.


    Not enough. Although they are eliminated, they will still become rare talents because they have received considerable education and training - most nobles will let such children become heirs.


    As for becoming a priest?


    That''s even better. Just pick another similar successor, and the family can be as stable as Mount Tai for decades.


    Like the schitz Nick family.


    His uncle was a priest in the temple of precious stones. Therefore, the original territory was renamed emerald collar - apart from thanking the God for his name, he announced his extraordinary to the surrounding.


    This is definitely a very honorable thing.


    Therefore, after schitz Nick''s father inherited the title, the whole territory was booming.


    Of course, in exchange for the slightly tragic childhood of schitz Nick.


    Without any talent, he relied on his uncle''s relationship and was forcibly stuffed into the temple to receive education and training; When he was about ten years old, he returned to his family and began to accept his father''s instruction.


    For six years in a row, there was no rest at all.


    This adult ceremony is also the only holiday for schitz Nick.


    "Compared with the supremacy of their own gods, the new gods are closer to mortals, and they will also train believers more - the kind of gifted people who stay in the temple from birth to adulthood, and their faith and loyalty are almost unimaginable; even those who are eliminated will have extremely firm faith, because their identity and status come from this ... coupled with the practices of some nobles, the status of the temple will become extraordinary. Almost everyone wants to enter it - use people''s bad roots to gain the power of faith... Should we say that it is worthy of being the new God of human divination? "


    Ye Qi, who knew it well, shrugged slightly.


    He knows what these new gods do, but that doesn''t mean he''s going to intervene.


    After all, he is just an outsider.


    Moreover, it is still "greatly reduced in strength" and faces more troublesome outsiders.


    Now he just needs to find the whereabouts of the female cavalry commander and the snow night Archduke, and then find a way to solve the immediate problem.


    Of course, you want to do this.


    He must recover his strength, and from the current situation¡ª¡ª


    It will still take a long time.


    "If you want to solve the immediate trouble, you need to restore your strength, and it takes quite a long time to restore your strength, but I don''t have more time now..."


    Almost inexplicably, Yeqi fell into a misunderstanding problem.


    PS is decadent and full at night, so he takes his dog to the Yo Yo corner, and then has a high rate of turning back all the way¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll go. Sure enough, who has what kind of dog!"


    "Look at that guy''s fat, so is the dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words can be heard all the way!


    In other words, if you want to say it quietly, just lower your voice. I can hear it clearly!!!


    Anger, lift the table


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1691

    Having a good trip, the sailboat was traveling very fast at sea. In the morning about four days later, Yeqi clearly saw the black coastline.


    "That''s the south port. It''s the most prosperous port in the emerald ring!"


    Schitz Nick loudly introduced Yeqi to the proud port in his family territory.


    "Very good!"


    Looking at the harbor with no less than 50 large and small sailboats, Yeqi commented, while the guards on one side turned their mouths and thought it was Yeqi pretending; After all, as we all know, the south port of the emerald collar is the largest port in the nearby several collars.


    However, they don''t want to argue about anything.


    Because their young master seemed to admire the pretending guy very much; In this regard, the guards regard it as ye Qi''s clever means and his young master''s youth, ignorance, innocence and kindness.


    "Hum, you are just cheating a young man who has not been involved in the world!"


    The guards hummed coldly at the bottom of their hearts, and then subconsciously raised their chests and raised their backs. It seems that only in this way can they explain their own wisdom and extraordinary.


    "Joe, I will introduce my father to you later, and then we will go to the holy city together!"


    The young man said after the ship landed.


    "OK!"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and nodded.


    After all, if you want to enter the holy city without revealing your identity, it''s better to have a person to lead the way.


    Instead of blowing on the dock, they hired three carriages to walk towards the residential area outside the dock area - away from the slightly dirty dock area. Then, after passing through the civilian area, when the street began to become completely clean and tidy and there were more patrol guards, the carriage stopped.


    This is a small manor with an iron gate. It is not only beautifully decorated, but also has considerable defensive power. Although there are no people on several high buildings in the manor, Yeqi can be sure that after what happens, it will be reported to the owner of the manor for the first time, and then transformed into an arrow tower.


    "The defense force is very tight and alert... It seems that there is no peace nearby!"


    Led into the manor, ye Qi came to the above conclusion after a simple glance all the way; After sitting in the small hall of the manor, with the waiter serving tea, the four young people who followed schitz Nick all the way sat around the tea table with joy.


    "Although adventure is good, I still like to sit here and eat delicious snacks!"


    A little fat boy, after stuffing two snacks, couldn''t help sighing with satisfaction.


    "Durey, are you sure you could eat such a delicious dessert if it weren''t for schitz Nick?"


    Another ordinary looking teenager, belite joked.


    "Yes, durey, your father is a famous Knight around the emerald collar. You will definitely be trained hard!"


    The young man sitting opposite durey nodded again and again. Yeqi remembered the young man''s name, as if it was Boolean.


    The last boy who was slightly silent was childo. Different from the knight family of the previous three, he was a boy from a temple family - the kind who received temple education and left, but was not an aristocrat. The family was generally referred to as the temple family.


    Its status is slightly lower than that of the nobility, similar to that of the Knights.


    Most of them hold the positions of tax and clerk in the territory.


    To put it simply, the four teenagers in front of us are inextricably connected with schitz Nick. They are either family ministers or descendants of their subordinates - Yeqi naturally knows that this is the intention of the emerald baron. Naturally, it is to cultivate the feelings of his son and the next generation of family ministers and subordinates.


    Yeqi naturally has no opinion on this.


    After all, this is a means of aristocracy, and it is still someone else''s family business.


    "Even hard training can''t erase my enthusiasm for food. The sculptor once said to love food as much as carving. This is the word of the gods!"


    Little fat durey retorted loudly to his friends.


    "The sculptor''s original words are: I love carving, just as I love food, they are indispensable!"


    The silent childo suddenly spoke and corrected the mistakes in his friend''s words.


    Suddenly, the other two teenagers laughed.


    "Durey, you must not tell your father such words, otherwise you will be punished!"


    Belite smiled as bull nodded.


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    The little fat man roared and jumped on two friends. The three people immediately fought like a joke.


    The little fat man is worthy of a knight family background and has a solid foundation. Although he is one-to-two, he does not lose at all. Of course, his body shape is also very important.


    The fight ended with the return of schitz Nick¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, my father wants to see you!"


    There was a smile on the young man''s face. Obviously, the previous conversation was very smooth, while the other four young people looked at their friends'' expressions and immediately knew what was going on.


    Suddenly, he cheered loudly, even cherdo, who always wanted to keep himself calm.


    After all, at the age of 16, I''m an adult in golditz, but in fact, I''m still half a child, aren''t I?


    "Don''t worry, although my father is strict, he is definitely not a man who loses his temper!"


    Said schitz Nick, who was walking ahead.


    "Yes!"


    Facing such relief, what can Yeqi say? Only nodded, indicating that he knew.


    The place where Baron emerald met Yeqi was the other party''s small living room, not the study. Obviously, the Baron only regarded the interview as a private meeting.


    Moreover, it''s still the kind that''s not very important.


    "Are you Joe?"


    After schitz Nick left, the emerald Baron asked in a slow, low voice, a clear momentum towards Yeqi''s oppression.


    "Well, have the strength of Yuehui?"


    Feeling the momentum of the other party, ye Qi was a little surprised. However, such momentum could not affect him. He sat down on the sofa and nodded: "Hmm!"


    In the face of Ye Qi, who is indifferent to his momentum, the jade Baron can''t help looking at Ye Qi in surprise. In fact, this is the first time that the other party looks at Ye Qi in the eye - before, since Ye Qi entered the door, the other party always glanced at Ye Qi from the corner of his eye or at random; In short, I haven''t looked at it carefully.


    However, it was obvious that such a look could not make the jade Baron find anything.


    In his eyes, Yeqi is an ordinary person.


    But can an ordinary man resist his momentum?


    Although it can''t be compared with the priests in the temple, the Grand Knight is also a power that people can''t ignore, especially for an ordinary person.


    Suddenly, the emerald Baron began to think of his son, who had previously described the people in front of him as "saving them".


    Before, under the description of those bodyguards, the emerald Baron naturally regarded it as coincidence and luck, but at the moment, he obviously can''t regard it as coincidence and luck.


    "Thank you for your helping hand!"


    The emerald Baron said so, and his body sitting there was a slight bend.


    "It''s just that the pirates annoyed me first!"


    Yeqi''s answer remained unchanged, just like facing the proud jade Baron before and the respectful opponent now.


    For Yeqi, no matter what the other party''s attitude is.


    On the premise that it has nothing to do with him, it can''t attract his attention.


    "Is this arrogance or indifference... These are consistent with what those guys describe!"


    Looking at Yeqi''s attitude towards himself, Baron emerald recalled the description of his bodyguards again. He couldn''t help squinting - Baron emerald didn''t want to investigate his bodyguards'' mistakes.


    After all, he was very uncomfortable when he looked at the other party''s "rudeness" to him - the Baron, who was used to being respectful and flattering, was obviously not used to Yeqi''s attitude.


    However, I think of the strength that the other party may ''hide''.


    The emerald Baron did not show his anger, but made some other decisions¡ª¡ª


    "Your strength is very strong... It seems that you can enter the city of gods without the help of schitz?"


    Said the emerald baron.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi naturally hears the politeness expressed in the other party''s words - although Ye Qi can''t enter the holy city in a more convenient way, it doesn''t mean ye Qi needs to ask the other party.


    With just a nod, Yeqi stood up and walked out of the room.


    And such rudeness naturally made the jade Baron unable to bear it any longer and snorted coldly.


    He didn''t get up to see him off. He just ordered, "send this Mr. Qiao off the emerald collar!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard who had been waiting outside replied respectfully; Then, with a little Schadenfreude, he looked at Joe and couldn''t help thinking: "it''s true that he can only fool the young man. In the face of the Baron, it''s revealed so soon!"


    "Mr. Joe, this way, please!"


    The bodyguard obviously didn''t want Yeqi to return to the small hall again. Instead, he took Yeqi straight away from the Baron''s manor, and left the civilian area all the way to the outpost guarded by the emerald led soldiers.


    "You should hear the Baron''s order very clearly. Leave the emerald collar, or I''ll be impolite next time I see you!"


    Standing at the gate of the post, the bodyguard gave a few orders to the soldiers around him, and then said to Yeqi with a little ferocity.


    Then the bodyguard left without looking back.


    The rest of the soldiers are watching Ye Qi carefully. Obviously, they won''t let Ye Qi step into the emerald collar again.


    Seeing that the soldiers were almost out of their scabbard, ye Qi shrugged and turned to walk forward.


    He was very glad that he had found out the direction of the holy city before.


    PS drank three and a half kilograms of yogurt in the afternoon


    It seems that I drank it as water, but now when I burp, it tastes like yogurt ~ decadent and cute~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1692

    Along the road extending from the emerald collar, after ye Qi walked out for about ten minutes, the roads paved with pebbles completely disappeared. After a few minutes, there were only earth roads left - not the compacted, but the most natural earth roads. The wind will raise dust and the rain will become muddy.


    However, because of this, the traces left above can enable Yeqi to identify the general direction of his progress.


    Unlike lorante, Goethe could not show the way after the stars in the sky were replaced.


    It seems that the birth of "new gods" is somewhat different from the existence of natural gods - at least Yeqi can''t tell what''s going on with plants that flourish in all four directions.


    Therefore, at this time, only the words and immediate traces that schitz Nick said can be used for reference by Yeqi.


    "According to schitz Nick, there are two collars around the emerald collar, one of which is opposite to my direction to the holy city, and the other is the same. He said to follow the trend from the emerald collar... Then this fork in the road is obviously not!"


    Ye Qi stood at the fork of the road, looked to his left and walked straight forward.


    "Goldes is still called the kingdom of God, and the influence of the ''new gods'' on the whole plane is almost omnipresent... This is quite disadvantageous to me; however, it is not absolute - at any time, there is no lack of guys who ignore the public interests for their own personal interests, and these'' new gods'' come from people..."


    Yeqi thought about the situation he needed to face, and some general directions began to appear.


    At this time, behind him, there was a sound of horse hoofs¡ª¡ª


    "Joe! Joe!"


    Schitz Nick''s voice rang.


    Ye Qi looked at the young man on horseback in amazement. It was obviously very unpleasant for him to meet the other party''s father before. With the other party''s father''s character, he would certainly not let the other party follow, and even strict guard was inevitable; Therefore, Yeqi didn''t expect the other party to follow.


    However, only the other party came.


    "Finally catch up with you... I''m really sorry for what happened before - my father is always so stubborn sometimes!"


    The young man on horseback stopped beside Yeqi and said with an apologetic face.


    "With your father''s stubbornness, how could he let you out? Moreover, he rode at night!"


    Yeqi pointed to the horse behind the young man. He could see that it was a well-trained war horse, but it did not weaken the danger of riding at night.


    No one dares to do this unless he is a skilled knight; After all, things like breaking a leg are too common when riding at night.


    "I escaped, with the help of dure and childo!"


    The young man smiled shyly, but there was a trace of pride in his smile, which was obviously proud of his success.


    "Your father probably hates me now, and the pursuers will arrive soon!"


    Yeqi sighed.


    "This, this... The pursuit of soldiers may not be found until breakfast tomorrow morning... Durey and the four of them can cover up that time!"


    Young people can''t find anything to say for a while. They can only say another question.


    "If you don''t want the four of them to suffer, I think you should go back - you see, the relationship between me and you can''t offset your friendship with the four of them. They are willing to take such a big risk for you. Do you know what they will encounter once exposed? Look, you know very well!"


    Watching the young man''s face change several times, ye Qi smiled.


    He felt the kindness of the other party, but he could not hurt other irrelevant people because of such kindness - with the character shown by the other party''s father, Yeqi could even guess what treatment the four young people would receive once the immediate events were exposed.


    The future is ruined. Although it may be exaggerated, its status will decline directly.


    And this is just to help him, an "outsider".


    Obviously, Yeqi can''t accept it. After all, they can''t be called friends.


    Therefore, he persuaded the young man in front of him. Looking at the other party''s hesitant face, Yeqi continued, "are you here because of our previous agreement?"


    "Yes!"


    The young man nodded with certainty.


    "Well, I have received this idea. I will wait for you in the holy city. If you can persuade your father, we can meet there - not in the way that will involve others now... Men need to bear the consequences on their own, not on others!"


    Yeqi said with a constant smile.


    "Can, can... Well, please take this horse!"


    The young man wanted to find something to refute Yeqi, but he didn''t find anything in the end. He just handed Yeqi the reins of his horse.


    This time, Yeqi did not refuse.


    At the same time, Yeqi asked again, "if you can, can you tell me the route map to the holy city in detail? Before, I felt like I was getting lost!"


    "Of course!"


    The young man laughed, and then, in the next few minutes, he told ye Qi the road map to the holy city in great detail.


    Then, under Ye Qi''s escort, he went to the jade leader.


    The road at night is full of danger at any time, and Yeqi doesn''t want the young man to have any problems.


    When he was less than 50 yards away from the emerald collar post, looking at the flickering torches and the large number of people in front, ye Qi shrugged at the young man and said, "it seems that your father cares about you more than you think... Go, don''t worry about your father. At the same time, as a man, he should bear everything he has done!"


    "Yes!"


    The young man looked at Ye Qi and nodded slightly. Then, with Ye Qi''s sign, he walked quickly to the post where the torches gathered.


    When he saw that the young man had indeed walked past, Yeqi turned over his horse, sighed slightly and shook his head.


    Yeqi didn''t offer any hope for his agreement with the young man.


    It''s not ye Qi''s stomach that talks about each other''s father. With the character of each other''s father, once young people go back, they are bound to monitor them more closely.


    Therefore, the agreement with the other party is naturally difficult to complete.


    However, this is the best result for Yeqi and the other party.


    After all, no matter how strict he is, he is also the other party''s father, and around him is just a young man''s unique sense of adventure. In the final analysis, the relationship between the two sides is just one step closer than that of strangers - it doesn''t need much. In ten years, the other party will have a more direct understanding.


    Yeqi doesn''t want to regret it at that time!


    "Drive!"


    After taking another look at the place where the torches gathered in the distance, ye Qi knocked the horse''s stomach. Suddenly, the war horse ran briskly.


    This time, he got the exact route.


    PS decadent seems to have a cold


    Thank Wang Bo of the early Tang Dynasty for the reward of 300 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920200 starting coins, and the reward of book friend 1309161559617100 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent. Bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1693

    Day and night, nonstop, six weeks, Yeqi came to the town outside the God city¡ª¡ª


    In this town, quite a lot of people gathered, and most of them had the same idea as Yeqi: enter the God city; Of course, Yeqi is looking for the whereabouts of the female cavalry commander and the snow night Duke, and they are looking for a better life; Although the results are different, the beginning and process are the same.


    Apart from these people, the remaining people are local people. They are not people in God''s city, but people in this town.


    Of course, it was just a village.


    The population is not very large.


    However, that was before, but now it is very different. Four or five thousand people gather together, and prosperity is necessary on the premise of more than one gathering place.


    "Joe, your medicine is very useful! You can sell it to those big people. Maybe you can take you into the holy city!"


    The grocer took a cowhide bag handed by Ye Qi, and then introduced the liquid medicine into the test tube in front of him. At the same time, he couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t want to be a slave!"


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders.


    After arriving here, Yeqi learned a quick way to enter the Holy City: enter it as a noble, priest and slave; However, even slaves need to have a skill. They must have the same skills in pharmacy, tailoring, blacksmithing and so on. Even they have to be unique.


    Of course, most of these people are proud. Unless they can''t do it, they won''t really sell themselves as slaves.


    It is precisely because of this that these gathering places become more and more prosperous.


    Just like the town where ye Qi is located, there are as many as 19 towns around the holy city, 20 towns with a population of more than 100000, which is like a miniature guarding a huge and dazzling holy city.


    "It''s not impossible to cancel the status of a slave!"


    The grocer took out some coins - similar to Kimpton, with some different materials, more like a mixture of copper and silver.


    However, gold is still a hard currency.


    The only pity is that ye Qi doesn''t have any more gold on his body, and only some kimptons are not suitable to take out at this time - although it''s on the periphery of the holy city, it''s definitely not peaceful here. Apart from people like him who rely on "Craftsmanship" to survive, there are more people who rely on fists and swords to make a living.


    Such people, no matter where they are, are unstable factors.


    No fear, panic, but don''t want to attract attention.


    Therefore, hiding is the best way, and ye Qi''s career as a demon hunter makes it very easy; At least, now people around him think he is a second-rate pharmacist, not anyone else.


    "Moreover, there is no birth, death or old age there!"


    There was a touch of fanaticism in the words of the grocer.


    "Yes, there is no birth, age and death, but only for a small number of people, not slaves and lower class... How many of those nobles can get? Those privileges are only controlled by the high priests of the temple. Guys like us should not expect!"


    Yeqi properly plays the role of a second rate pharmacist who doesn''t want to make progress.


    The grocer, who had discussed with Ye Qi more than once, sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll see you in three days... Since I don''t want to enter the divine City, I don''t know why you came here!"


    "Make a living! At least, there is enough prosperity here!"


    Ye Qi gave the same answer a thousand times. Then, holding a cowhide bag, he turned and left the shop. He walked on a not narrow stone road. When he met familiar people, ye Qi would greet them. Then, after buying enough meat and vegetables in the food store, he turned and walked towards a building that looked big and had three floors.


    Of course, this is not all Yeqi''s.


    All he can use is his own room - there is no bathroom and kitchen. In this room, both are public.


    "Joe, are you really not going to sell your horse?"


    The owner of this house is an elderly old woman and a kind local. Her husband has long died, and the child entered a temple in the city of God because of her excellent talent during baptism. This thing has always been regarded as pride by the old woman.


    Yeqi has heard it more than once.


    Of course, I have talked about selling horses more than once.


    "Mrs. muffin, I don''t have less rent and less forage money to take care of horses!"


    Yeqi answered as usual.


    "But you can live better. This horse will spend more than half of your income here every month... You should live better!"


    The old woman seemed a little nagging.


    "I don''t want to make progress, Joe. I don''t need a good life. What''s more, it''s just borrowed by me. I need to change its owner in the future!"


    Ye Qi shrugged his shoulders and told about the nickname he got when he came to town - as for the war horse? He really wanted to give it back to the possible sitz Nick.


    Although according to the current situation, the other party should be completely banned.


    "Well, your friend, thank you!"


    The old woman shook her head and stopped talking. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the end of the road - she was waiting for her son to come back. However, it was obvious that there were many difficulties in the study of the temple. Ye Qi only met each other''s son once in three or four weeks, and still hurried around.


    However, the old woman still does it every day.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile, did not disturb the old woman''s waiting, and walked to the second floor - his room was in the innermost part. There was not much sunshine in the day, so it looked a little wet and cold.


    But the good thing is that the price is cheap.


    Is in the original very cheap price, again cheap price.


    As a result, ye Qi only needs to refine a therapeutic medicine once and can get the right to use it for one month.


    Lunch and dinner are all finished with ingredients bought in the food store.


    At night, Yeqi lay on the bed and rested like ordinary people.


    But that''s just what it looks like.


    In soul space¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qi looked at the body that had completed more than half of the law and said to himself in silence: "bones and internal organs have all appeared... Followed by muscles, skin and scales - the recent construction speed has suddenly accelerated, and the absorption of the power of faith has also suddenly accelerated. Should the war between the wizard and the seven heroes be over?"


    "Due to the different time, we can''t get the information there at all. According to the previous arrangement, teachers and students should have returned to the modern times... These are the accelerating power of faith, which should be provided by the half planes that originally inhabit the population - and they should want to use this way to determine where I am!"


    "However, it''s obvious that even the power of faith can''t be determined - it''s like the turbulent flow of time and space, which disrupts all the power of exploration. Even if I recover my strength, I have to leave Goethe and return to Lorant to return to modern times... Of course, before that, I have to find Elsie and Lily! Although the witch pushes It is detected that there will be no danger for them, but... "


    At the thought of the hall of heroes and the Millennium hero, ye Qi''s heart was filled with anger.


    Because, according to the description of his partner, his appearance in the hall of the spirit is not a coincidence at all.


    But a premeditated layout.


    Waiting for him who has met the female cavalry commander to meet the female Archduke again!


    In short, from the beginning, the other party came for these two ladies!


    And he just put a needle and thread through it, and he completed these things very cooperatively without feeling it.


    Ye Qi even guessed that the "time corridor" was deliberately left by the other party.


    "Tel fini..."


    Whispering the name, ye Qi''s narrowed eyes twinkled with layers of cold light.


    However, the next moment, the vibration from outside the soul space forced Yeqi to leave - it was an "alarm device" he set up. It would only start when he met a strange existence and approached.


    Town, room.


    Yeqi, who came back from the conversion, heard the noise for the first time¡ª¡ª


    "Search for me! Be sure to find this guy!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Then there was the sound of armor and swords rubbing, and the sound of breaking through the door; And soon, he came to the building where Yeqi was.


    Ye Qi frowned and listened to the sound. At the same time, he glanced under his bed.


    There''s a man hiding there.


    Yeqi was very sure that the faint smell of blood was too obvious; Moreover, according to the current situation, the other party came for this person.


    "Under the bed, it''s not a good hiding place. Only children can hide there!"


    Ye Qi sighed and said.


    "My sword is definitely not for children to play with!"


    A young man dodged and stood beside Yeqi, and a long sword with a narrow blade was placed on Yeqi''s neck.


    "Of course, of course, but you see... I''m not in any danger. I''m just a second-rate pharmacist. Moreover, you broke into my room directly - more importantly, listen to the news around you. Obviously, I''m involved by you!"


    Ye Qi looked at the young man''s appearance and was subconsciously stunned. However, before the other party didn''t react, he covered up the past - in the crystal ball of the witch, ye Qi saw the other party''s appearance when he saw the divine city for the first time; However, compared with the previous sad face, the other party''s face is even worse at this time.


    "It won''t involve you!"


    The young man moved the blade a little and said.


    "It''s not your has the final say!"


    Ye Qi shrugged helplessly.


    PS said that in the afternoon, he was pulled by his friends to play Warcraft: Frozen Throne. He hasn''t played it for a long time. The decadent orc, the friend is human, the decadent head issued the sword saint, and the other party is Dafa - then, inexplicably, decadent didn''t send any soldiers. Such a sword Saint walked in the wind, jumped and split, and jumped back and forth in the other party''s base, Then blade storm... Finally, can decadence tell you that decadence won here?


    I miss it~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1694

    As ye Qi said, when his room was kicked open, ye Qi was directly regarded as an "accomplice" of young people, even if ye Qi held his hands high and was innocent.


    As for the young man?


    After cutting down four or five people who rushed in with a sword, they finally fell to the ground and were captured by the people who rushed up because of their previous injuries and physical overdraft.


    "It has nothing to do with him. He is innocent!"


    The young man didn''t seem to forget his previous promise and said loudly.


    "I think you might as well not repeat such words!"


    Facing such a cry, ye Qi subconsciously covered his face, but his tied hands obviously couldn''t do this.


    "Shut up!"


    The intruder drank at Yeqi, then turned his head to the young man and said with a smile: "Lord Simon, you don''t have the right to decide these now, but your brother, tiger, can decide, so --" he pointed to Yeqi who was tied up and said: "We''ll take it back to the holy city and give it to Lord tiger for interrogation; of course... You too!"


    "Take it away!"


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, the leader waved his hand.


    After hearing the words "bring it back to the holy city", ye Qi took back the medicine he had been holding in his hand into the dimension bag.


    "Take care of my horse!"


    Facing the panicked old woman, Yeqi said softly.


    The old woman mumbled her head.


    Then, the tenants around talked, and so did the people in the town.


    Obviously, these people are no strangers to "Joe who doesn''t want to make progress".


    In this regard, ye Qi shrugged helplessly, then looked at the young people next to him and couldn''t help sighing - only from the leader''s words, ye Qi can grasp enough information.


    "Brother" and "in power".


    Such words are enough to make Yeqi have an accurate guess.


    There is no doubt that the young man next to him is also an unlucky person who is in power in the family to clean up internal "legacy".


    However, the young man obviously misunderstood.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you!"


    The young man apologized.


    "So I said before, this is not your has the final say!"


    Ye Qi said indifferently that it was important for him to enter the holy city "openly and aboveboard". Although such "aboveboard" was a bit embarrassing, it was the same.


    "Go in!"


    At the gate of the town, in front of a prison car, the leader said that ye Qi drilled into the prison car without resistance, and the young man wanted to struggle. However, the leader of the other party gave him a very impolite foot, and then, under the beating of the scabbard, the young man was thrown into the prison car like a dead dog.


    "You shouldn''t struggle. At least, you can suffer less!"


    Ye Qi looked at the bloody young man and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I will never give up until the last minute!"


    The young man said stubbornly.


    "But in the face of the last moment, you must at least work hard - and you can''t do it now!"


    Ye Qi glanced at each other and said so.


    The young man was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t understand such seemingly encouraging and decadent remarks.


    "Shut up, or I''ll make you suffer!"


    The leader standing next to the prison car drank again.


    Yeqi shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was harmless, while the young man wanted to refute, but in Yeqi''s eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    The prison car was in the middle of these guards and went all the way.


    In less than ten minutes, I saw the holy city in the distance¡ª¡ª


    The holy city at night is still shining.


    Layers of golden light, like the reflection of sunlight on gold, makes everyone who sees it think he has come to the city of gold.


    And the melodious harp sound appears faintly in everyone''s ears.


    There was no gate in the holy city. When the prison car was placed on a platform, it rose straight into the air and moved towards the holy city.


    "A divine skill similar to floating!"


    Ye Qi felt the subtle fluctuation of the power of faith and thought to himself.


    In the prison car made of steel railings, ye Qi can clearly see the surrounding scene. Three huge statues are in the middle of the whole city, and then the road in front of the statues leads to a huge temple respectively. Around the temple are various smaller temples, almost taking three huge statues as nodes, dividing the whole holy city into three.


    "The sun, the earth, the sea!"


    Ye Qi looked at the three huge statues. He didn''t need to distinguish any divine patterns. He could easily distinguish them just by evaluating their different breath.


    Quietly, the prison car fell on the ground of the holy city.


    The leader didn''t yell loudly before. On the contrary, he just made gestures, and so did the surrounding guards, all communicating in sign language.


    "The holy city is the closest place to God, and any words will be heard by God - people who have done something wrong will use gestures instead of words!"


    The young man sneered.


    But ye Qi was stunned and laughed subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything funny?"


    The young man asked suspiciously


    "No, no, nothing. I just thought of a story of ''hiding my ears and stealing my bell''!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What''s the story of ''hiding your ears and stealing your Bell''?"


    The young man became more and more confused. He could guarantee that he had never heard such a story or seen it.


    "It''s a story similar to a fable. It says that there was a thief..."


    Yeqi doesn''t care about telling such stories to young people.


    His perception observed the "fluctuations" around him. When some strange fluctuations began to appear, Yeqi couldn''t help laughing and his voice of telling stories became clearer and clearer.


    Yeqi is telling a story. Yes, but he is not just the young people in front of him.


    And the gods around.


    In fact, Yeqi just wants to attract the attention of some gods - he has a more intuitive understanding of gods, whether natural gods or newborn gods, than the young people in front of him.


    With the same emotions, desires and hopes as human beings.


    Even stronger because of their own strength.


    Similarly, curiosity is the same.


    Of course, ye Qi did not arouse the curiosity of these gods for anything, but just wanted to give himself a safer environment - once the young man''s brother found out that he had nothing to do with it, he would definitely order him to be executed, which ye Qi never doubted.


    This is the way Yeqi can think of without exposing himself.


    Attract the attention of a God.


    Or... Let the eyes of a god focus on him.


    Not much, just a little.


    "That man is really stupid. What''s the use of blocking his ears?"


    The young man laughed.


    "Well, what''s the use of them doing this? What the gods want to find, they will find... If they don''t find it, they don''t see it, they just want to ignore it!"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile.


    Suddenly, the young man was stunned - and there were more and more strange fluctuations around him that ordinary people could not perceive.


    "Do the gods know what we do?"


    The young man muttered to himself.


    "What do you say? It''s right to make up for the lost!"


    Yeqi said again what the young people couldn''t know.


    "What''s that?"


    The young man asked with unusual cooperation.


    "That''s a shepherd''s story..."


    Yeqi said again, and this time he didn''t finish until the prison car stopped - and when Yeqi finished speaking, there were at least ten waves around him.


    Feeling the curiosity emanating from these fluctuations, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing again.


    Although his perception is no different from that of ordinary people.


    But that is only in terms of scope. In terms of concrete and details, Yeqi can still do many things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, this is also true in perception.


    In terms of strength, agility, physique and so on, although Ye Qi has begun to pay attention to the grasp of details, he can''t achieve the degree of nuance like perception.


    At most, control has reached the level of hard exercise.


    However, in a more direct battle, such hard training is obviously not enough.


    The comparative power of a force 10 and a force 8, no matter how well the latter controls, can not win the former. This is not a failure of details, but a macro problem.


    Therefore, Yeqi still focuses on the recovery of his own strength.


    Even in prison.


    Different from the young man, Yeqi was directly thrown on the second floor of the prison, and the young man obviously had a different identity. He just found a single room on the first floor.


    Yeqi is surrounded by many prisoners.


    Looking at Ye Qi, who was pushed to bind his hands, a layer of green light appeared in the eyes of these prisoners, as if they were hungry wolves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it is the wisest choice for us to remain friendly..."


    Before Yeqi finished his words, a prisoner rushed over.


    Ye Qi leaned slightly, stretched out his own retreat, and the other party immediately fell there like a dog eating, while another prisoner waving his fist was dodged by Ye Qi and kicked on his ass. then, it was also a dog eating.


    The remaining prisoner looked at his two companions who fell to the ground.


    Roaring, chaoye rushed.


    However, the ending is no different from the first two.


    "See, I said it''s wisest to be friendly!"


    Ye Qi sighed helplessly. Then, after kicking all three prisoners into a coma, he sat down in a clean corner of the prison.


    PS was sleepy and decadent. He slept almost all day and still didn''t rest


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1695

    There is no night in the holy city, but most people still work at sunrise and rest at sunset according to the instinct formed over thousands of years; But only most of them. Some people don''t rest at all in the holy city.


    For example: priest.


    They knelt down all the time in front of the statue of the god they believed in, praying and listening.


    This time is no exception.


    Then they heard God''s whisper - vague and clear, expressing the meaning of the word.


    Finally, when the oracle was completed, an order came out of several temples, and a team of knights in the temple went straight to a noble building.


    It is different from the distribution of the three main gods and temples.


    The nobles are in the third district - from the inside to the outside, the three main statues are the first district, and many temples are the second district.


    "Priest, I don''t know you..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    The priest looked at the young man in front of him indifferently - the man who won the final power of the family by some disgraceful means, obviously did not win everyone''s appreciation.


    This is especially true when the other party does not tend to believe in God.


    Bang!


    The young man was obviously a little stunned, while the priest was very impolite, just kicked the other party away; Then he took out a scroll, unfolded it, and motioned to the temple Knights behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Gentlemen, this is my Lord, the man we are looking for... He is favored by my Lord!"


    After the priest gestured with the scroll, the temple Knights hurried into action.


    Then the priest stood at the door and waited - since God said the gentleman was here, he must be here. He was very convinced.


    At this time, another team of temple Knights arrived.


    Looking at the priest who arrived ahead of time, the latter seemed a little annoyed. Then, he also took out a painting scroll and motioned to the Knights behind him.


    Suddenly, this team of temple Knights also joined the search team.


    Then there are the third team and the fourth team.


    A full eight teams of knights belonging to different temples appeared in front of the noble door, attracting the curiosity of the surrounding nobles; However, when I saw the eight priests standing there, all the peeping disappeared.


    The young noble man looked at these Temple priests in some fear. He really didn''t know who these Temple priests were looking for.


    However, this did not prevent the temple knights from turning the whole noble manor upside down.


    Among them, nature includes the dungeon of the nobility.


    One of the temple Knights belonging to the priest who arrived first came in a hurry and looked at his adult with some hesitation.


    "Say!"


    The priest said directly.


    "The gentleman found it, in..."


    The knight said, hesitating again in his words.


    "Where is it?"


    The priest frowned and urged impatiently.


    "In the dungeon!"


    The knight looked at the priest''s impatience and immediately said truthfully.


    "Dungeon?!"


    The priest''s eyes narrowed. Then, with a cold face, he went to the noble man who was still kneeling there and kicked the other party to the ground again with a bang.


    "Bastard! Go and invite that gentleman... No, I''ll go myself!"


    The priest cursed the noble man in a low voice, and then said subconsciously; However, before he finished, a priest beside him had walked straight forward, and the priest immediately changed his words.


    The remaining six priests, unwilling to fall behind, ran forward together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come so fast!"


    Ye Qi sat cross legged in the corner of the prison, listening to the news from the upper level of the prison, and couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly - the sound mixed with smashing is obviously not a sound that can occur in normal behavior.


    Just a moment later, a team of heavily armed Knights appeared in front of Yeqi.


    The leading Knight carefully looked at Yeqi''s face. After a moment, he confirmed that this was the goal he was looking for.


    "Open the door!"


    The leading Knight looked at the lock on the prison and said to the person in charge of the dungeon next to him.


    The person in charge suddenly trembled, took the key and felt the lock tremblingly; However, the key was not inserted several times in a row.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The leading Knight impatiently pushed away the other party. The iron chain with the thickness of his forearm was torn off in the other party''s hands like noodles.


    "Throw these sinners elsewhere!"


    The leading Knight said this, then saluted Yeqi respectfully and said, "we''re late. Let these godless guys offend you!"


    Compared with the previous tone towards the prison head, when facing Yeqi, the leading knight was polite.


    After all, the priest has said before that this man is favored by the gods.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a fish in the pond. It should be a young talent who is really hurt!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and said calmly.


    "Young man? Which one, please?"


    The leading Knight looked at Ye Qi, who was calm in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. Then, almost subconsciously, he asked.


    "It should be on the first floor. It was caught with me yesterday... It should be the original successor here, right!"


    Yeqi told the truth.


    "Go to two people and invite the gentleman!"


    The leading Knight commanded his subordinates directly.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Yeqi stood up and said with a smile.


    "Where, this should be done!"


    The leading knight, be polite at once; At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs again, and eight priests belonging to different temples appeared there; Immediately, the knight leader bowed down and stepped aside.


    "Sir... It''s our omission that has made you suffer!"


    The first priest said so.


    "Go and hang these guys up, whip a hundred, and then drive them out of the holy city!"


    Another priest frowned, looked at the trembling prison head, and directly decided each other''s fate.


    "My Lord, my Lord, spare your life!"


    The prison head begged loudly for mercy.


    A hundred whips, under the execution of the temple knight, do not consider the possibility of survival at all. The so-called throwing out of the divine city is also throwing out the body.


    "Sir, can you bypass him?"


    Yeqi made a sound just right.


    "Why did he offend you?"


    The priest looked at Yeqi puzzled.


    "No, no, he just obeyed orders, and the person who really offended me was not him... In fact, I was just implicated - and now, just like yesterday''s me, he didn''t make any mistakes, but disaster came from heaven; the only lucky thing is that I was rescued by several distinguished gentlemen! But he didn''t... so, if you can, I also want to be rescued Pass on to him the gratitude of salvation! "


    Yeqi basically talks nonsense.


    A prison head, especially a prison head set up by nobles, is definitely not innocent.


    If you kill them all, one or two may be wronged.


    But if you kill one after another, you will definitely miss a large number.


    "You are so kind!"


    The priest seemed to sigh, then waved his hand away from the prison head, and the prison head immediately knelt in front of Yeqi with gratitude and tears.


    "Would you like to go to our moon night temple?"


    As Yeqi lifted up the prison head, the priest seemed to say casually.


    "And our gem temple!"


    "It should be our tidal temple!"


    "Our temple of poetry is the most suitable for this gentleman!"


    Just as the priest''s words fell, all the priests around frowned and opened their mouths.


    Such a quarrel lasted for several minutes.


    When the priests stopped, Qi Qi looked at Yeqi together¡ª¡ª


    "Where would you like to go, sir? With your wisdom, you should go to our temple of poetry, where you can give full play to your talents."


    Asked a priest.


    "Sir, I haven''t figured out what''s going on up to now. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Ye Qi, who knew it well, looked at the eight priests in front of him with a bitter smile.


    "This, this..."


    Suddenly, embarrassment flashed on the faces of the eight priests.


    Obviously, they can never tell the truth - the majesty of the gods is above everything at any time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are also difficulties... Then, may I ask, who is this gentleman''s subordinate?"


    Yeqi looked at the priest in front of him, then suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the leading knight.


    "It''s me!"


    The priest who arrived first stood up with a flash of excitement on his face.


    "Then which temple do you belong to?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "I am the priest of the temple of poetry!"


    Said the priest at once.


    "Well, I''d like to go to the temple of poetry... Your Excellency''s people are the first to arrive. They give me a glimmer of hope and peace in my anxiety. I think I should repay your excellency - so I hope you can allow it!"


    Yeqi smiled and nodded to the priests in front of him, and then shook his head apologetically to the priests around him.


    "You are such a kind-hearted person who deserves God''s favor!"


    The priest of the temple on moonlit night leaned over and then stepped aside with a smile.


    Then the rest of the priests of the temples.


    When Simon TOS was brought here, he looked at Yeqi standing with a group of priests. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the young man. Yeqi shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "look, this is what I call a chance to survive!"


    PS all kinds of cold, especially when codewords, cold hands and cold feet


    I suddenly want to eat roast pig feet


    Steaming roast pig feet!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1696

    God City, the temple of poetry.


    Ye Qi sat in a room with his clothes unchanged. However, the whole person was clean from inside to outside, and all kinds of exquisite food were placed in front of him.


    Simon put on the white robes of the deacons of the temple of poetry, and there was a small harp sign on his chest.


    At the moment, the young man is wolfing down.


    There is no so-called aristocratic demeanor - in fact, anyone who is hungry for two days will look like this.


    Coupled with the fear and physical exertion during the period, Simon didn''t fall down, which is enough to show that his physique is excellent; However, even if he wolfed down, Simon looked at Yeqi subconsciously.


    Although he has done this more than once before, Simon still can''t understand what happened to him.


    As one of the priests in the temple of poetry, he has completed his task. Before that, he has been blessed by God, and his strength has suddenly increased greatly; Therefore, lordmont was in a very good mood at the moment, and even couldn''t help singing a song.


    Look at him humming a certain tune, and you can know the appearance of his fingers hitting the table.


    Of course, that''s because he found that Joe, whom he invited back, also had quite deep literary knowledge, and knew poetry. Coupled with an occasional thought-provoking sentence or two, he immediately made the priest of the temple of poetry feel endless joy; Because he not only completed God''s task, but also made a good friend.


    Especially when the friend showed his attitude, he was more satisfied.


    When entering the temple, the magic detected in front of the temple gate lit up a strong white light, no gold, no black, just white.


    A camp that proves the absolute neutrality of the other party.


    This is very in line with the requirements of the temple of poetry. For those who can''t treat people rationally, the temple of poetry won''t hate, but won''t like, and their own reason will make strong feelings more integrated into creation - this is the pursuit of the temple of poetry.


    "Joe, your horse, I''ve sent someone to lead it, and I''ll be back soon... And the sculptor''s crown has also given news there. I believe it will recover soon!"


    "Thank you so much, lordmont!"


    Ye Qi smiled and raised the wine glass at hand - it was a kind of fruit wine, sour and sweet, with a hot throat without real alcohol... In fact, there was no such strong wine in the temple of poetry, just to protect his voice; You know, it is impossible to recite and sing without a good voice.


    "This is what I should do!"


    Lordmont smiled and raised his glass.


    In fact, the more he knew about Joe, the more he appreciated him.


    Integrity, kindness, this is a basic.


    The other party''s principle of doing things is also in line with his concept.


    What a nice person!


    Lordmont thought in the bottom of his heart that he almost instinctively wanted to invite each other; However, at the thought of the oracle in his mind, lordmont temporarily put down his mind - after all, the adult was obviously more suitable than his invitation.


    And he just needs to be with Joe for a while.


    As for this, lordmont is very happy - you know, he has already had a feeling of spring breeze after a conversation, especially some creative impulses from the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel that he will have new works to appear again; However, this is not the time.


    "Lordmont, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qi asked knowingly.


    "It''s all right... I just want to create. A fire burns in my heart. I want to show it!"


    The priest of the temple of poetry shook his head, but the next moment he said it truthfully - it was an expression of instinct.


    "Well, can I help?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Help, help? Of course!"


    Lordmont was stunned, and then nodded with great joy.


    "When shall we start?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    "When you finish eating, we can start!"


    Lordmont laughed.


    "You can have dinner anytime, but if you are creative... But you need a flash of inspiration, not all the time - is there a quiet quiet room here? I think we can start!"


    Yeqi stood up straight.


    "Of course!"


    Lordmont stood up, and then he couldn''t wait to go forward, and Yeqi followed closely.


    In the restaurant, only Simon TOS, who is still confused so far, is left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lordmont''s creation is simpler than Yeqi imagined¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the lengthy praise poems praising the gods, he subconsciously vomited at the bottom of his heart and pointed out one or two improper words.


    "It''s all about flattery!"


    When lordmont gladly presented his poetry, Yeqi felt sick at the bottom of his heart.


    A moment later, the energetic lordmont came back again.


    Ye Qi can clearly feel that the strength of the other party has increased again - it has entered the riyao level.


    "Joe, we need congratulations... Come on, I''ll take you somewhere!"


    Lordmont was excited by God''s grace twice a day. As soon as he pulled up Yeqi, he walked to the left of the temple - there was an open-air fountain, in the middle of which was the God of poetry, the statue of xiumi''er, the God of shallow singer, and a parrot on the raised left arm of the statue.


    Girls and parrots are the main images of this shallow singer.


    Around the fountain statue, countless priests and deacons of the temple of poetry sit here quietly, as if listening to something.


    "Joe, it''s good to close your eyes and listen carefully!"


    Lordmont whispered, and then winked at Yeqi.


    Then he went to one side and sat on the ground.


    Ye Qi shrugged, sat next to him and learned to close his eyes - as long as he didn''t face these new gods directly, ye Qi didn''t worry about being discovered.


    Yeqi still has great confidence in his hiding.


    After all, it took a lot of effort.


    With his eyes closed, ye Qi''s ears began to sing a little. His voice was sometimes soft and sometimes crisp, just like the story read by his mother at the bedside at night when he was a child. People were unconsciously immersed in it and were about to fall asleep like a dream.


    However, Yeqi looked at everything very soberly.


    Including changes in the attributes of his body itself¡ª¡ª


    8, which originally returned to the origin, became 9 in an instant


    Then it changed from 9 to 10


    When it became 10, the change began to disappear.


    "Well, it''s not the application of the power of faith... Similar to the stimulation of potential?"


    After feeling that there was no application of the power of faith around him, Yeqi immediately became curious - this is the first time he has encountered the practice of relying on sound to stimulate similar physical potential.


    With in-depth listening, some of the secrets began to be revealed in front of Ye Qi.


    "Using the resonance of sound to induce the changes of internal organs in the body... It''s a good way!"


    Ye Qi, who soon mastered the trick, couldn''t help admiring.


    There is also a new understanding of the "new God" who can invent such a way.


    "Sure enough, to defeat the natural gods and become a new God, we must have our own uniqueness!"


    Ye Qi''s heart turned toward this, and then he used the "voice" here to take the initiative to change his body - although the cohesion of the second law body can restore his strength to the peak again; However, during this period, Yeqi did not suggest that the original body should be stronger.


    The shallow singing and murmuring in his ears continued, and the viscera in Ye Qi''s body also shook unceasingly.


    After a subtle frequency is formed, the stopped change begins to appear again.


    11£¡


    The properties of the whole body are changing again.


    "Well, can perception, will and charm still change? It seems that there are still ''voices'' in it, and I don''t know the changes in it!"


    Ye Qi had some doubts. According to his guess, the changes of strength, agility and physique were normal, and should not include the remaining three items.


    Almost subconsciously, Yeqi wants to explore the secret.


    However, at this time, the sound of shallow singing and whispering disappeared - without a trace.


    When ye Qi opened his eyes, he saw that the priests and deacons of the surrounding temples opened their eyes, stood up, greeted each other, and then left one after another.


    "How''s it going? Did you get anything?"


    Asked lordmont.


    "Well, a great harvest!"


    Ye Qi told the truth. Suddenly, another smile appeared on the face of the temple priest. He said, "sure enough, Joe, you are the temple of poetry. The sound of secret language can play a role, which is the best proof!"


    "Was the previous voice the ''God of secret language''?"


    Yeqi asked.


    "Well, in the palace of our poetry, the most desirable place - of course, only ourselves can hear and feel, others..."


    Then lordmont smiled disdainfully.


    Ye Qi nodded, but there was a trace of disapproval in his heart. However, he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, Joe, go with me to see the adult... If you show enough qualifications, the adult will be happy!"


    As lordmont said this, he took Yeqi to the back of the palace of poetry.


    PS decadent, want to eat Dongpo meat!!!


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1697

    Yeqi followed lordmont to the second half of the temple of poetry.


    There is no one around, or no one can set foot here except those who reach the status of priest or are permitted.


    However, under Yeqi''s perception, there are some other things here.


    Some invisible guards!


    "The guard after the combination of the power of faith and divination?"


    Yeqi thought like this, and his steps didn''t fall. When he came to a long and narrow gate with a height of about 15 feet but a width of less than 5 feet, lordmont stopped.


    "Here comes Joe, my Lord!"


    Lordmont went to the gate and knocked gently on the completely metal gate.


    "Come in!"


    The sound is dull and astringent, without the slightest pleasant feeling.


    Even the deacon of the general poetry hall is not as good as -- the poetry hall has high requirements for voice. Up to now, ye Qi has never seen a person in the poetry hall with an ordinary and ugly voice.


    It is either thick or full of magnetism, or it is pleasant and crisp.


    In short, everyone''s voice has considerable characteristics.


    It takes almost only one opening to attract the attention of countless people.


    Squeak!


    It seems that the door that has not been opened for a long time has been opened in a soft sound.


    Lordmont didn''t go in, but after winking at Yeqi, he stood quietly outside the gate and waited quietly.


    Ye Qi nodded with a smile and stepped in.


    The room is not as spacious as expected, but just a small hall with more than a dozen people.


    Except for a statue of a shallow singer, there is only one woman here.


    This is a petite woman with long chestnut hair and light blue eyes. Her face is delicate and feminine.


    What attracts Ye Qi''s attention most is the collar on the other party''s neck - it''s a collar with a lock. According to the color, it should be made of metal.


    "Hello, Joe!"


    The woman in front of him greeted Ye Qi with a smile. Her smile was bright and sincere. However, it was very strange to cooperate with the ugly voice.


    "Hello, high priest!"


    Yeqi responded to each other.


    Before coming here, lordmont had briefly introduced the identity of the girl in front of him - the high priest of the temple of poetry, the mortal most spoiled by the shallow singer, who not only gave strong power, but also eternal life.


    Of course, whether it is the former or the latter, Yeqi is skeptical.


    The power of legend, although extraordinary, is only for mortals.


    Similarly, the power of immortality is only for mortals.


    After all, I''m afraid those new gods dare not say they are immortal.


    Immortality is just a level. Before there is no danger, it is indeed immortality, but when it encounters a real crisis, it is only a little stronger than other existence.


    Originally, the natural gods of goldez were the best example.


    Otherwise, they would not be overthrown by the new gods.


    "Joe, are you curious about this?"


    The high priest pointed to the collar around his neck and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi did not hide and nodded directly.


    "Because my voice is too special, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, my lord specially gave me this collar - it is made by the forger. Although it looks ordinary, it is easy to use!"


    The high priest explained, and then gently touched the collar with his finger.


    Suddenly, a comfortable feeling emerged.


    "I see!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    However, the bottom of his heart is a burst of resistance - wearing a collar around his neck always reminds him of pets and slaves; Of course, some people who think they are cool are the exception.


    For those people, Yeqi has no way at all.


    After all, the other party thinks that this is the last thing for them, and Yeqi will never interfere in other people''s voluntary lives.


    "You invited me because?"


    Then Yeqi looked at the high priest in front of him and waited for the other party''s answer - although he had guessed it.


    "I want you to become the priest of the temple of poetry... You can pass the test of the voice of secret language, which is enough to prove your qualification. Moreover, your fable is deeply loved by our Lord. Nothing is more suitable for you than our Lord!"


    Said the high priest slowly.


    "I will!"


    Ye Qi said slowly when the other party''s voice fell.


    "Very good!"


    The high priest laughed again, and then prayed in a low voice in front of the statue.


    The statue of God suddenly sent out bursts of light, and then these lights fell on Ye Qi. Suddenly, ye Qi had more divine knowledge about the temple of poetry in his mind - of course, he not only obtained knowledge, but also examined his body with the light integrating the power of faith.


    Ye Qi, who has long been prepared, will not worry about this.


    All his strength at the moment is in the soul space, and there is nothing left in his body - blood is the same, and even exists in the soul space in a more mysterious way.


    The light slowly dispersed.


    The statue also returned to its normal appearance.


    "Welcome to join us, Joe!"


    The high priest stood up again, and then Elijah followed her.


    One by one, they walked to the small door behind the statue, followed by a corridor that could only allow one person to pass through, and behind the corridor, there was a small garden with tables, chairs and a soft couch.


    After a simple glance, Yeqi determined that this was the place where the high priest usually rested.


    The high priest did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    Yeqi naturally followed behind.


    After breaking through the garden, a huge temple appeared in front of Ye Qi.


    "Bit plane fragment..."


    Feeling the different breath around him, Yeqi immediately recognized it.


    However, this way of unknowingly entering a plane fragment is obviously very clever. At least, Yeqi can''t achieve such delicacy.


    "High priest!"


    Two teams of temple Knights stood on the left and right of the steps, bowing and saluting like this.


    The high priest smiled back at the knights, then took Yeqi up the steps and entered the temple.


    The first thing that came into sight was the huge statue of the shallow singer.


    I don''t know how many times taller than what I saw before, which makes people see a sense of indomitable.


    The high priest saluted the statue again, and Yeqi did the same.


    "Joe, come here. This is my Lord''s reward to you!"


    The high priest pointed to the three boxes under the statue.


    PS goes to eat sheep and scorpions in the evening~


    Ha ha ha~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1698

    "Three?"


    Yeqi asked subconsciously.


    "No, just one of them!"


    Said the high priest with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Qi shrugged and went straight up to open the nearest box - a slap sized stone with layers of clear lines.


    "Echo stone... Wearing it on your body can effectively improve your physical fitness. It''s a very useful item for you!"


    The high priest''s smile did not change, as if he had guessed the result.


    "Thank my Lord for his reward!"


    Ye Qi pretended to lean forward slightly - at the moment of touching the stone, the feeling of "secret language" appeared in Ye Qi''s ears again.


    However, the voice is much lower.


    However, like the "secret language voice" that appears regularly, this "echo stone" is always engraved and lasting.


    After that, the high priest took Yeqi to visit the real temple - the temple of plane fragments, which is the real Temple of poetry, and the outside is just a cover up.


    Or... Entrance.


    As for the so-called kingdom of God?


    It was 30 years ago that a group of believers left the kingdom of shallow singers. Even the high priest was not sure. After all, she was not born at that time.


    Yeqi expressed surprise again.


    But then he was relieved¡ª¡ª


    Even if you get eternal life and youth, it doesn''t mean you''ll be very old.


    When the whole temple was visited, Yeqi returned to the temple of poetry belonging to the holy city alone. When he pushed the door out, he saw lordmont guarding the door.


    "Echo stone? Congratulations, Joe!"


    When lordmont looked at Yeqi who pushed the door out, especially the echo stone in his hand, there was a touch of envy in his eyes, but more joy.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me!"


    Yeqi thanked.


    "It should be... Well, now you need a priest''s robe; come with me!"


    Said lordmont with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s bad!"


    Yeqi looked down at his robe and shrugged with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqi changed into the priest''s robe of the temple of poetry and returned to the room that belonged to him, Simon TOS was sitting there in a daze.


    "Joe... What are you?"


    The young man looked at Ye Qi and said hello subconsciously. However, when he saw Ye Qi''s robe again, he was stunned.


    "I am now the priest of the temple of poetry!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "Congratulations!"


    The young man sent out sincere blessings.


    "Now that I have become the priest of the temple of poetry, we need to deal with some things!"


    Yeqi said suddenly.


    "What''s up?"


    The young man obviously didn''t react.


    "Like your business, are you willing to let your brother go?"


    Yeqi asked.


    However, the young man''s face did not show the proper expression of resentment or anger. On the contrary, it was an expression mixed with loss and sadness.


    "If I do, what''s the difference between me and him?"


    The young man asked Yeqi.


    "What he took away from you and you took it back is essentially different - he has no reason, but you stand on the side of truth... Of course, it seems that there is no difference, although the result is different!"


    Ye Qi said this. Then he pulled over a chair and sat opposite the young man. Looking at the thinking young man, he pondered for a moment and asked, "are you willing to give up everything like this? Although I don''t know much, just looking at your dungeon, I think I must be quite rich - at least, ordinary people can''t imagine!"


    "Wealth does not bring happiness!"


    There is a deep philosophy in the young people''s words.


    Of course, it is also easy to arouse the ridicule of some Greek people.


    However, his words are quite serious¡ª¡ª


    "In my memory, my brother was not like this. When I fell, he would pick me up and ask me if it hurt. When I read and read, he would help me remember bit by bit... However, with the change of age, he was farther and farther away from me until I was a stranger, and I didn''t know who it was!"


    The young man''s words were full of memories. Yeqi didn''t say a word, but listened as a bystander.


    "I felt something wrong a few months ago... But I didn''t want to admit it. I was lucky - but my brother still took that step... I wanted to leave the holy city and find a place where I didn''t know me and start over, but... My brother would be relieved if he put me in front of him - Joe, you know? Last night I My brother said, "he will imprison me all my life..."


    "He didn''t kill me immediately, just wanted to imprison me - I could see the struggle in his eyes; so... I don''t want to go back!"


    The young man finally said so.


    "Well, I''m a priest now. I can have several deacons as assistants. I think Simone is very suitable..."


    Ye Qi shook his head helplessly.


    However, before ye Qi finished speaking, the young man waved his hand and said, "no, Joe, I thank you for your kindness, and so did my previous help - but I want to walk alone. I want to see what the world outside God city is like. Maybe one day I will come back... Please take me in at that time!"


    "OK!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    Simon TOS left, and he thought that he should give up the surname of TOS - it''s good to have his brother''s inheritance there, which is not what he needs.


    So when he was leaving, he asked Yeqi what kind of surname he should have.


    "Gaosai!"


    Yeqi said so.


    "Then, my name will be Simon gossey!"


    The young man with his bag on his back and a horse disappeared on the horizon.


    Yeqi kept looking at each other''s back.


    He didn''t interfere too much with the choice of young people. After all, it was the other party''s own choice, wasn''t it?


    As for each other''s brother?


    Yeqi is also unwilling to pay too much attention.


    The other party did not really cause trouble to him, and even helped him; Therefore, Yeqi ignored these.


    For quite a long time, Yeqi stayed in his room.


    Occasionally, I would go to see the war horse given to him by schitz Nick - the young man is still under the care of his father. So far, he has not been released. Even after he obtained the status of a priest, the emerald Baron still stubbornly believes that he is right.


    Of course, seriously speaking, there is no right or wrong in such a thing.


    Therefore, after only thinking about it once, Yeqi doesn''t think about it.


    But think of something more meaningful to him¡ª¡ª


    For example, gronin, who is similar to the war horse in front of him, as well as his friends and relatives.


    Sometimes I think of the female cavalry and the female Archduke taken away by the spirit.


    Then, I used the "search device" given by the witch again!


    When the "search device" pointed to the "sun" temple, Yeqi frowned, and then calmed down again - he was waiting for the moment when his strength recovered.


    Of course, in order to consolidate his current position, ye Qi occasionally came up with one or two thought-provoking fables, which were quite popular in the palace of poetry.


    In particular, the shallow singer dropped some gifts from time to time.


    Ye Qi''s ordinary body has some extra strength.


    And in that decadent, all kinds of busy today... I''m really sorry to say~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1699

    Lordmont gladly accepted the invitation of the moon goddess priest and thanked Yeqi for this¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, you are my most sincere friend!"


    Before leaving, lordmont said this, even hugged Yeqi''s shoulder, which was an extraordinary intimacy for the priests in the temple of poetry.


    Then lordmont showed more extraordinary enthusiasm to the priest of the moon goddess.


    To be exact, if lordmont had a tail, it must have swung at top speed at the moment.


    "Love is always blind!"


    With such a sigh, Yeqi returned to his side.


    Although he had foreseen the disasters of lordmont, Yeqi had no way except a sigh.


    After all, before he said anything in detail, lordmont couldn''t wait.


    "I wish you luck!"


    After ye Qi said this silently, he returned to the room again.


    In the days that followed, ye Qi did not leave his room. Three meals were sent by the deacon of the temple. He has been slowly improving his strength with that "echo stone".


    Because Yeqi found that the change of his physical strength would affect the second law body.


    "It should be that my body is the body of law, and then it will have such influence..."


    After a simple experiment, Yeqi had such a guess.


    On the basis of such speculation, ye Qi can''t wait to increase his strength.


    At least, when the moon reaches the brightness level, ye Qi''s second law body has been more than a hundred times faster, and the second law body that is about to be completed has been completely completed.


    However, Yeqi''s own strength did not recover - although he felt the existence of that powerful power in the second body of law.


    "What is missing?"


    Yeqi subconsciously thought, and then began to analyze each step.


    Under such analysis, time passed.


    When the deacon in charge of Yeqi''s three meals told Yeqi that the moon celebration began, Yeqi was surprised to find that it was five weeks later.


    "Everyone will go to the square, and you should relax!"


    Said the Deacon.


    In the Deacon''s eyes, ye Qi is a role like an ascetic monk - completing countless things every day with efforts beyond his own limits.


    At least, he admired some fables that had recently appeared.


    That''s a story he couldn''t think of in his life.


    "All right!"


    Ye Qi, who had a clue, nodded directly, then changed into the priest''s robe of the temple of poetry and walked out of the temple of poetry with the Deacon.


    The golden holy city is a little more silver tonight - representing the moon.


    In fact, apart from the three main gods, only the celebration of the moon goddess can obtain such a special honor, because this is the grace of the "sun".


    It''s kind of a compliment to your wife.


    The birthdays of other gods are only completed by believers in their own temple.


    "How lively!"


    The Deacon looked at the endless crowd and exclaimed. Then, with a cheering expression, he said goodbye to Ye Qi temporarily and ran to a gathering place - in fact, ye Qi could clearly distinguish that the opposite party would remind him because of this party.


    Otherwise, the Deacon who served him could not leave him at all.


    Of course, ye Qi, who is clear in his heart, is not opposed to such a thing.


    After all, the other party performs well enough in daily life.


    Ye Qi walked slowly with the people around him and looked at the holy city from an independent angle for the first time¡ª¡ª


    Abundance, peace


    All such descriptions can be placed in the holy city at the moment. Whether it is the smiling faces of the people around, the falling moonlight in the sky, and the looming music, people are so relaxed.


    And all the food that Goethe could see was presented at this moment.


    Placed on two long tables thousands of feet long for people to use.


    Once some food is gone, there will be noble waiters lower than the deacon to remove the plate and carry more food instead.


    Ye Qi held a string of barbecue meat mixed with towel gourd, tasting the sweet and greasy meat - with honey on it, ye Qi was so sure.


    Then he picked up an empty cup, went to the fountain in front of the three gods, and scooped up a cup of transparent and fragrant liquid.


    It''s not wine, but it''s sweet and delicious.


    After drinking two cups in a row, Yeqi put the cup aside, picked up a piece of white bread, dipped it in another basin full of broth, ate while walking, and watched around the three main gods.


    The sun, the earth, the sea, and the three statues are back to back, leaving quite a spacious space in the middle.


    A small hall, built here.


    Usually only the priests of the three main temples can enter here.


    However, during the moon celebration, it was also developed externally. After ye Qi walked slowly into it, he found that it was an auditorium for a dance.


    People dressed up were all around.


    Yeqi even saw lordmont and the priestess of the Moon Temple, but they didn''t see Yeqi. They talked and laughed surrounded by a group of men and women.


    There are priests and nobles.


    He looked around and then looked at himself, especially with a piece of bread stained with broth in his hand. Ye Qi turned and left the hall with considerable self-knowledge.


    And just after stepping down the hall, ye Qi, who was going to continue to stroll outside, heard some calls and curses that were inappropriate to today''s atmosphere¡ª¡ª


    "You guy! Do you know how much this coat is? I made it for the dance of the moon god celebration..."


    A sharp voice yelled and scolded.


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Another voice, too weak to hear.


    "You slave, do you think you can insult me like this in the temple? I want to argue with your priests!"


    The shrill voice persisted.


    With a frown, Yeqi instinctively walked there - this is the direction to the noble area. Many people in gorgeous clothes are entering the temple area from here.


    However, many people stopped and looked at the good play in front of them.


    Yeqi just glanced at the situation in front of him¡ª¡ª


    A girl in plain clothes was touching her eyes and was obviously scared to tears.


    In front of her, there was a woman with heavy makeup. Except for the white, there was only the red of her mouth


    Yeqi didn''t see a trace of beauty.


    At the woman''s side, Yeqi saw a familiar person.


    Simon''s brother, tiger TOS.


    At this time, his arm was held by the woman, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Do you know who the gentleman next to me is? It''s from the TOS family..."


    "What of the TOS family?"


    Yeqi walked slowly into the crowd with a smile and asked in a clear voice.


    "Who are you... The priest?"


    The woman subconsciously looked for someone who interrupted her words. However, when she saw Yeqi again, especially the priest''s clothes, the woman immediately changed her words.


    Tiger TOS on one side changed his face repeatedly.


    "Your Highness!"


    Tiger TOS saluted and greeted, with a touch of hardship and uneasiness on his face.


    "Your female companion is really ugly. Besides, is the TOS family famous? Do you need our temple to show your inferiority, or... Surrender?"


    Yeqi asked with a smile.


    "Dare not! Dare not! I have nothing to do with this woman!"


    As he spoke, tiger TOS quickly took out his arm and loudly put aside his relationship, but he knew what he would face once such words came out.


    In fact, because of his brother and Yeqi''s affairs in front of him, several temples have been full of him.


    If Yeqi had not been investigated under his own ground and in front of him, he would have been expelled.


    But even so.


    During the moon celebration, he couldn''t find a suitable dance partner. Those God City nobles knew how to protect themselves more and more, and kept away from him one after another.


    Under such circumstances, he had to find a dance partner outside the city of God¡ª¡ª


    The eldest daughter of a local nobleman.


    He looks good, his blood is passable, and the most important thing is that he can not lose face.


    But now he hates his decision very much.


    "What''s the use of telling me these things?"


    Ye Qi shrugged and walked to the girl in plain clothes. There was a sign of the temple of the sun on the corner of each other''s clothes - but he was not a deacon, let alone a priest.


    It''s just the lowest level slave, a little better than a slave.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Qi asked the other party like this. The girl raised her head, her eyes were red, and there were obvious bruises on her cheeks. Ye Qi frowned, and then quickly stretched out. He said softly, "you don''t need to blame yourself, just apologize... But if you apologize, you also need to separate people - some people don''t have to!"


    The girl looked at Ye Qi as if she knew something.


    "Now go back to the Sun Temple and tell the priest on duty the truth about what happened here, and let him see the scars on your face... Everything can be over!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The girl asked with a sense of simplicity.


    "Really, I can testify for you when necessary!"


    Yeqi nodded affirmatively.


    Suddenly, tiger TOS next to him was shaking like chaff, and the woman next to him obviously found something wrong.


    One is a temple slave and the other is a temple priest.


    If the two are investigated, it must not be a result!


    PS drank two kilograms of yogurt in the afternoon... I feel cool in my stomach


    There was a four or five level Four north wind outside. Then, covered with a quilt, I didn''t think of anything


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the starting point coins of turtle 0920200 and sdicsn100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1700

    Pop!


    A loud slap hit the woman in the face. Tiger TOS said tremblingly, "priest, this woman has nothing to do with me. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    As soon as such words are spoken.


    Suddenly, the woman who was beaten was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned.


    Only Ye Qi looked at all this with a smile - a person who can hold his own brother for a lifetime is not really inhuman, but don''t expect him to have any bottom line.


    It''s normal to do something extraordinary at the critical moment in order to protect yourself.


    However, this is what Yeqi wants.


    At least, after this incident, the new head of the TOS family will definitely become famous.


    Of course, it''s definitely not a good reputation.


    "I''m too lazy to care about this!"


    Yeqi waved his hand. Suddenly, tiger TOS ran aside as if pardoned, and the people around him dispersed quickly.


    As for the woman?


    It disappeared in the crowd early.


    "Well, it''s settled - although I don''t recommend bullying others, I don''t mind choosing some forces to choose as a cover... Well, it''s esoteric, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Qi looked at the girl''s incomprehensible expression and couldn''t help stopping.


    "Yes!"


    Although the answer was yes, the girl shook her head.


    Ye Qi was puzzled by this expression. Then he shrugged and said, "can you go back by yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    Continue to answer yes, but still shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    Yeqi said so, and then the girl patted her palm hard.


    Facing the direction of the "sun" statue, the sun temple also blooms bright at night, a soft and golden light.


    "Sally!"


    Watching Ye Qi and the girl walking in, a deacon standing outside the Sun Temple exclaimed.


    "Priestess, did she not cause you any trouble?"


    Asked the Deacon.


    "No, just drop her off!"


    Yeqi replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good... Sally, she has some... Oh, what a poor child!"


    The Deacon breathed a long sigh of relief, with a vague pity in his tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qi, who had long been suspicious, asked.


    "Sally is a good child, but her IQ is still a child - although she looks like a teenager, her IQ is still only four or five years old... The sacrificial Lord said that Sally''s soul was affected by those demons, so it was broken, and she can only reach this level in her life..."


    The old deacon in front of me talked a lot.


    "Then why is Sally in the temple?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    As far as he knows, the Sun Temple is definitely not a charity shelter.


    "Because when sley''s parents were alive, they were priests of the temple and died for the temple... So the high priest allowed sley to stay in the temple!"


    The old deacon said and sighed again.


    "Is that so..."


    Yeqi said low, then turned and looked at the girl waving back and forth with a broom.


    A palpitation at the bottom of his heart made his palm lock violently.


    "May I see her again?"


    Yeqi looked at the old deacon and asked.


    "Of course... Sally also needs friends!"


    The old deacon nodded again and again.


    "I think I can be her friend!"


    Yeqi said, and walked to the girl not far away - she threw the broom aside, squatted there with arms and knees, and looked at the grass at her feet.


    "Here, here!"


    The girl pointed to a stone in the grass, colorful.


    "Very beautiful!"


    As ye Qi said, he covered his eyes with his body. The crystal given by the witch appeared in his hand. The ripples rippled on it, and there appeared some dirty little faces of the girl in front of him. Then, a sudden shock shook, and the faces of the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke flashed past.


    Finally, it was fixed on the resplendent Sun Temple in front of us.


    "Sure enough..."


    Ye Qi thought silently.


    After becoming immortal, ye Qi had been able to roughly predict what was going on. When he faced the girl in front of him, ye Qi confirmed that he would never feel wrong.


    And the facts proved him right.


    "Nah, nah!"


    Picked up the stone and the girl handed it to Yeqi.


    "In exchange, this is for you... Wear it on your body and it will protect you like me!"


    Ye Qi took the stone, turned his hand, and an insignificant ring appeared in his hand, and then gently put it on the index finger of the girl''s right hand.


    "Uh huh!"


    This time, the girl nodded her head in a positive tone.


    "Remember, my name is..."


    The last name, ye Qi''s lips moved, and the voice sounded at the bottom of the girl''s heart.


    "Nah, nah!"


    The girl nodded again, but there were some doubts in her eyes.


    "If anything happens to sley, please tell me - I''m the priest of the temple of Poetry: Joe!"


    Touching the girl''s head, Yeqi said to the old deacon.


    "OK, priest... Sley, come and say goodbye to Lord Joe!"


    The old deacon looked at Yeqi who had come down the steps, immediately pulled the girl over, picked up each other''s arms and waved them.


    "Ye... See you again!"


    The front name is vague, and the last two words are clear.


    Ye Qi waved, turned and left the Sun Temple, then returned to the temple of poetry, and then returned directly to his room.


    "''steal the day ''?"


    Sitting in a chair in the room, Yeqi whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon celebration lasted three days and ended.


    Everything in the holy city has returned to normal.


    However, some news appeared in the divine city and became the talk of people after dinner¡ª¡ª


    First of all, the head of the TOS family suddenly fell ill, and it was said that he would die soon.


    Secondly, the silly maid of the temple of the sun was favored by a priest.


    Finally, Michelle of the Moon Temple announced that she had someone she liked.


    Such three news are undoubtedly the most attractive, especially the last one.


    After all, Michelle, as a famous priestess in the temple of the moon, and even one of the supplements of the high priest, attracts people''s attention.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Yeqi.


    Every other day, Yeqi will go to find Sili, and then play with each other, or walk in the God city - the temple of the sun. Yeqi is not qualified to go in.


    In fact, the Sun Temple is the most strict of the three main temples.


    Basically, no one can really approach except the priest.


    Even some deacons can only be outside the temple.


    About a week ago, Yeqi also gave the "echo stone" to sley.


    This stone has little effect on him now, but it has a significant effect on Sili, who is similar to ordinary people.


    Yeqi''s move naturally attracted the attention of some people¡ª¡ª


    "Joe, the echo stone is a reward from my Lord. You shouldn''t be so hasty!"


    Lordmont suddenly visited Yeqi today and said as soon as he met.


    "My Lord didn''t blame me, did he?"


    Yeqi shrugged with a smile, then asked directly, "why did you come to me suddenly instead of accompanying your miss Michelle?"


    "Alas!"


    Hearing Michelle''s name, lordmont sat down in his chair with a long sigh.


    "What happened? I heard that Miss Michelle announced someone she liked... Don''t tell me that that person is not you!"


    Yeqi teased each other, but seeing lordmont''s wrong look, he immediately asked subconsciously.


    "That lucky guy, of course not me!"


    Lordmont said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t there anyone else around Miss Michelle?"


    Ye Qi frowned.


    Because the other party once found the reason to write poetry, ye Qi instinctively understood the other party.


    "No, that man..."


    Lordmont shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Don''t tell me, Miss Michelle told you, she likes me!"


    Yeqi said jokingly.


    "Yes!"


    Lordmont nodded directly.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and asked.


    "I''m sure!"


    Lordmont said in this way, looking very distressed: "I asked her personally, and she told me that she liked you with infinite talent, not just me who would flatter!"


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and said.


    "I asked myself..."


    Lordmont sat there listlessly, as if he had burned out.


    "I have someone I like!"


    Ye Qi frowned and retorted.


    "Well... It''s Sally, isn''t it?"


    When lordmont reached his mouth, he suddenly opened his mouth - he saw Ye Qi''s unhappy eyes, panicked inexplicably at the bottom of his heart, and swallowed the word "fool".


    "Well, it''s Sally!"


    Ye Qi nodded and admitted.


    "But miss Michelle is countless times better than her!"


    Lordmont was stunned and said subconsciously.


    "But, in my opinion, it''s Sally who is countless times better than Michelle!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, lordmont didn''t know what to say.


    PS two bowls of mutton soup and four cakes in the evening ~ my stomach is round~~~


    Then, slowly move home, decadent, really feel cute~


    Thank the distant Avalon for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of turtle 0920200 starting coins, and the reward of 100 starting coins forever in the future ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1701

    Time is spent in Yeqi''s self exploration and accompanying Sally.


    Yeqi has found a clue about the key problem, and his and sley''s footprints have traveled all over the city.


    Gradually, this scope expanded to the periphery of the holy city.


    The town where Yeqi once lived has also become a place they often go.


    However, no matter how far away you are, you won''t go again.


    Because Yeqi once promised the old deacon that she would send Sally back before dark - but even so, she was very happy every day.


    Although the IQ is still at the level of children, the soul has begun to change a little under Yeqi''s perception.


    Of course, we want to achieve the degree of repair in a real sense.


    It is impossible to be happy alone. At least, there must be a real "root cause".


    However, even Yeqi can''t do such a thing.


    After all, such a "root cause" is in the hands of the "Hall of heroes" without asking; Ye Qi can even guess why the other party wants to do this.


    You know, Xilu is already dilapidated.


    Goldstein is complete.


    They need a broader stage to put themselves to use.


    As for Laurent?


    As the origin of time, it is obviously so special that it can''t be changed at all.


    "Laurent, as the origin of time, is well protected in it, but the mother tree will inevitably change... What the Yingling hall did was obviously acquiesced by someone in the mother tree - not ''fate'', but the existence that caused me a sense of oppression before!"


    Ye Qi sat on a stone and thought quietly.


    Yeqi did not dare to underestimate the existence that could cause him a sense of oppression - the God born from the mother tree, obviously different from Lorant, Goethe or Xilu, is a completely complete and higher-level God; If we divide the natural gods and new gods in Lorant, goldez or Xilu into four levels: "strong, medium, ordinary and weak", then the gods in the mother tree world should have strong divine power as soon as they are born.


    Moreover, more importantly, the natural gods of Lorant, goldez and Xilu have so-called "strong" barriers and bottlenecks that are difficult to break through, so the gods of the mother tree world should have no such limit at all - they can cross it just by reaching it!


    The previous "fate" has confirmed this.


    And the guy who is stronger than fate has obviously gone further.


    "What a difficult opponent!"


    Ye Qi thought silently.


    With his current strength, the second law body created is obviously above "strong", and his original body, that is, the current flesh body, should be about to cross "strong".


    If you add the two together, nature is far more than the natural gods of the general mother tree world, but it is still a little worse than that guy - Yeqi is very clear that the gap between the two sides is not in quantity, but in essence.


    The other party seems to have some incredible ''power''.


    "Destiny controls destiny, so what are you?"


    Yeqi asked to himself.


    However, Sri, who was holding a bunch of wild flowers in front of him, could not answer him. The girl was weaving a bunch of wild flowers into a wreath with a very hard and serious attitude - although she still had an ugly feeling, it was extremely beautiful in Ye Qi''s eyes; So when Sally held up the wreath, Yeqi bent down with a smile.


    "Nah, nah!"


    Sley put the wreath on Yeqi''s head and clapped her hands happily.


    Yeqi looked at the happy Sally and smiled. When Sally went to pick wild flowers again, he turned around, looked at the figure behind him and said, "good afternoon, Miss Michelle!"


    "Yes!"


    After nodding, the priest of the moon goddess stepped to Yeqi''s side, stood there and looked at the happy, running and jumping SRI in the distance, then turned his head to Yeqi and asked, "is that why you want to stay with her?"


    "Carefree, what everyone wants to have!"


    Ye Qi nodded and said.


    "But it''s just extravagant hope - you can''t see it?"


    The priest of the moon goddess retorted, and then suddenly asked with a different emotion.


    "See what?"


    Ye Qi looked like he didn''t know.


    "Hide your ears and steal the bell, mend the lost sheep... Such a fable comes from your mouth - are you alerting the world, or a God?"


    The priest of the moon goddess looked at Ye Qi with unblinking eyes, as if to see something from ye Qi''s expression; However, what she saw was a helpless face.


    In fact, Yeqi feels very innocent.


    Just for some unimportant things, but it seemed to lead him into more and more troublesome things.


    Yeqi didn''t want to know what the priest of the moon goddess wanted to do.


    However, the other party seems to believe what he knows.


    When the other party suddenly appeared in front of him, Yeqi found something wrong - although the other party''s excuse was aboveboard, the examination in his eyes was too strong.


    Later, some things made Yeqi understand that the other party''s drunkenness was not wine.


    Especially after Sally appeared and Yeqi proved something, the original guess was completely certain¡ª¡ª


    One of the new gods of Goethe, the latter is a few, who are not willing to be in their current position and want to get more; It happened that one of the highest ranking disappeared, or went on a long journey, or went away in some way of the former; No matter which kind, in short, the other party''s layout is long, and it''s time to harvest.


    However, it happened that he came to the holy city and told two fables.


    Hide your ears and mend the lost sheep.


    This profound and seemingly purposeful discourse naturally attracted the attention of the arranger.


    That''s why there''s the next thing.


    Looking at the priest of the moon goddess who was still looking at and alert, Yeqi raised his hands as if he had surrendered and said, "please don''t look at me like this... I really don''t know anything. Everything can be said to be a misunderstanding!"


    However, when ye Qi looked at the other party''s more and more careful and vigilant appearance, he knew that the other party didn''t believe this statement at all.


    Ye Qi shrugged and smiled bitterly again because the expression on the face of the priest of the moon goddess told ye Qi that he was in trouble.


    Obviously, the priest of the moon goddess had some plans.


    "I don''t know whether you really don''t know or fake don''t know - these are not important anymore. I can only deal with this matter from my position... Of course, please rest assured that I won''t do anything bad to Sally. She will live her life carefree, and you..."


    Speaking of this, the priest of the moon goddess paused.


    No doubt, the lady will decide Ye Qi''s final ownership, or disposal.


    "I hate killing and all kinds of violence, which violates the teachings of the goddess. Therefore, I am ready to deal with you in a more gentle way - imprison you temporarily, and when everything is settled, you will be released... Don''t worry, here, the power of the goddess is shrouded around, and even if you want to pray for a shallow singer, you won''t get a response!"


    Said the priest of the moon goddess.


    "Then can I say goodbye to Sally?"


    Ye Qi looked as if he had given up resistance.


    "Of course!"


    The lady nodded generously, and then watched Yeqi walk slowly towards sili - she didn''t stop, or she was confident that she would completely block Yeqi''s every way before anything happened again.


    Such strength comes from confidence.


    After all, the other side is just a new priest worse than a Silver Knight.


    And she?


    With the help of the goddess, it has already stepped into the level of legend.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sally, I need to leave for a while!"


    In front of the girl, Yeqi bent down and said so; The girl in front threw away the bouquet in her hand and grabbed Ye Qi''s hand.


    "Nah, nah!"


    His mouth is just a voice with unknown meaning, which contains reluctance to give up.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a short period of time - she will take care of you temporarily... Remember, if anything happens, call my name, the name only you know... No matter where or when I am, I will appear in front of you!"


    Yeqi smiled and patted the girl''s head again.


    Then he took each other''s hand and walked towards the priest of the moon goddess.


    "Please take care of Sally while I''m away!"


    Yeqi said to each other.


    "Of course!"


    The priest of the moon goddess nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a small thing happened in the palace of poetry¡ª¡ª


    Joe, the new priest, left a letter saying that he had traveled all over Goethe''s land and disappeared.


    The Deacon who served Joe gave the letter to the high priest in the temple of poetry.


    Then it was silent.


    The high priest didn''t explain much, just said he knew.


    After that, the temple of poetry still works as usual; After all, although that Joe is good at telling some stories and fables, it doesn''t mean that he is indispensable.


    On the contrary, we still create all kinds of poems and stories every day, hoping to get more inspiration, be favored by shallow singers and get more favor.


    Compared with the temple of poetry, the people in the city of God found that the priest of the moon goddess and the successor of the next high priest, Ms. Michelle, began to appear in front of Sally and replace the former "Joe".


    In this regard, people talk about it one after another.


    Some people even think of the moon celebration, when the lady said that there was a "favorite person".


    Plus the disappearance of Joe.


    Some remarks appeared very naturally.


    As the protagonist of the event, ye Qi was in the Moon Temple, a secret room in Michel''s room... Or in the prison, leaning against the wall, yawned for a long time, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what to think about again.


    PS must go to bed early tonight, otherwise decadence will be really decadent


    People who stay up all night can''t afford to hurt!!


    Thank the rogue family patriarch for the reward of 588 starting point coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, and the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1702

    Click!


    In the sound of the machine spring, a square gate - a slight bulge - suddenly appeared on the originally tight wall in the distance, and then thought to move away.


    Michelle came in with some food and books.


    "These are the books you want, and the food is enough for you for two weeks!"


    The priest of the moon goddess said this, and put the bag containing food and more than a dozen books in front of Yeqi.


    "Are you going to act?"


    After picking up the books and looking at them slightly, Yeqi glanced at the amount of food that was enough for two weeks.


    "Yes!"


    The priest of the moon goddess hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "Well, I wish you a smooth journey!"


    Ye Qi said so. Then he picked up an interesting book, half sat on the wall and read it.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the priest of the moon goddess.


    "In two weeks, I''ll arrange for someone to let you out!"


    After saying such a sentence, the lady got up and left.


    Originally, the relationship between the two sides was not very deep. Coupled with the current situation of Yeqi''s detention, normal people would not want to say more.


    Although Ye Qi is actually "abnormal" at this time, he is trying to act like a normal person.


    Click!


    There was another sound of the machine spring, and the door closed again. From ye Qi''s point of view, it was completely a wall.


    "Two weeks? Gee, I hope you won''t be surprised then!"


    Yeqi murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    Don''t think about it, Dean can also be sure that the "divine war" that will break out on Goethe''s house at the moment is provoked by the heroes who are unwilling to be lonely in the hall of heroes.


    As for why?


    Sri, who was taken in by the sun god eagle, has explained the problem.


    What else is more convincing when the building is about to collapse?


    That is to give hope after real despair!


    Yeqi can even be sure that when the "Temple of the sun" was contributed and the priests, deacons and even some fanatical believers were collectively executed, the "sun" appeared again.


    But that ''sun'' is no longer the original ''sun''!


    It''s sley!


    The servant of the temple of the sun.


    As for reasons and excuses?


    There are too many reasons to reincarnate and experience suffering.


    Moreover, at that time, the people in the Sun Temple were more happy than suspicious.


    And how to use the power and responsibility of the sun?


    The disappearing "sun" is definitely not disappearing for no reason. Some items left are enough for them to confuse the fake with the real.


    Even if the spirits of the Yingling temple had planned more carefully - they had participated in the battle between the new gods of Goethe and the natural gods and won more trust from the "sun", then the "sun" might have been attacked, sealed and refined into a divine crystal (immortal key) when it was unprepared.


    If it is the latter, then it is completely the real "sun", and there is no false saying at all.


    "Ter fini, you gave me a big gift. How can I not pay it back? You know, in my hometown, I pay attention to reciprocity!"


    Ye Qi looked through the books, but a sneer appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed, and the priest of the moon goddess suddenly appeared again in Yeqi''s'' cell '', and she was not alone.


    Temple priests representing the "Earth" system and more than half of the "sun" system appeared here.


    Among them, Yeqi saw lordmont.


    The priest of the temple of poetry looked at Ye Qi with an apologetic and embarrassed expression on his face, while ye Qi waved his hand carelessly and continued to look down at the book.


    When Michelle sent out an "invitation" to him, Yeqi knew the temple of poetry and the position of shallow singers.


    Otherwise, the disappearance of a fairly famous priest is enough to attract the attention of the temple.


    "It''s safe here. There''s nothing to say... We need to make a final confirmation!"


    Said the priest of the moon goddess.


    Those people saw Yeqi sitting in the corner, but no one took Yeqi seriously.


    Instead, they speak freely.


    Obviously, for them, Yeqi is an existence that can be ignored.


    This is also quite in line with Yeqi''s image of a "prisoner" at the moment - in fact, if the shallow singers did not allow their priests to die innocently, several temples that tend to be chaotic and evil, such as the shadow Temple of the earth, would have killed Yeqi.


    "The gods contain the ''sun'', and then Goethe''s temples completely destroy the Sun Temple... A very simple plan!"


    Listening to each other''s conversation, Yeqi commented.


    It is completely the traditional tactics of soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals and kings to kings, without any new ideas.


    However, Yeqi didn''t find it.


    "The ''sea'' system didn''t participate in it, but it didn''t tell the ''sun'' and those loyal to the ''sun''... Did you choose neutrality? Gee, it''s not so easy to be a wallflower - flattering on both sides will only offend both sides in the end; however, the ''sea'' can be regarded as a powerful divine power and is not so easy to provoke; maybe it''s just the idea of trying to reap the benefits!"


    Yeqi thought and smiled with a rather playful smile.


    After that, many Temple priests left one after another.


    Except that lordmont came over and said two words to Yeqi, the rest were dismissive.


    "Don''t worry, Joe, you''ll be fine!"


    Lordmont promised this when he said goodbye to Yeqi.


    "You should also be careful. Such a thing is not a joke!"


    Ye Qi reminded the only person who could be regarded as a friend in the palace of poetry.


    "With the high priest, not to mention Michelle, I''ll be fine!"


    Lordmont said with great certainty, especially when referring to the priest of the moon goddess, his face showed an expression called "happiness".


    Looking at the other party''s look, ye Qi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    Yeqi knew of lordmont''s love for the priest of the moon goddess; However, because of this knowledge, Yeqi was more and more sure that lordmont ended the tragedy.


    Because the other party didn''t find it at all. Several male priests looked at the priest of the moon goddess with the same eyes as him.


    Similarly, others look more intimate.


    As a bystander, ye Qi saw clearly.


    As for the other party, is he willing to do so, or is he guided by the gods?


    Yech was not interested in it, but he wanted to remind lordmont.


    But... The other party is obviously a little stubborn.


    Women always get some unexpected benefits by using their talents¡ª¡ª


    "Did the teacher or profiteer say this? It really makes sense!"


    Looking at lordmont''s leaving figure, Yeqi sighed with such emotion.


    After that, Yeqi continued to cultivate himself.


    Read, think, or just sleep every day.


    Quietly waiting for that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the nobles of the holy city obviously found that all shrines began to become heavily guarded. Some shrines that can enter and leave at will also have more guards, and some places that are already heavily guarded do not allow anyone to enter, especially the Moon Temple, which has many unfamiliar sacrifices.


    Similarly, er, the connected guards have become more and more strange.


    Some unknown nobles, although curious, did not worry.


    However, some smart and keen nobles began to close their doors and also stepped up their defense.


    Before you know it, the holy city became very frightened.


    The night after two weeks agreed between the priestess of the Moon Temple and Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    God City, the golden light is still not dim.


    However, in the temple of the moon, a silvery white moon began to brew, like the thick fog in the winter morning, blocking the sight of the people present.


    When the fog cleared, Michelle walked slowly to the lobby of the Moon Temple.


    The moon white robe has been dragged down and replaced with a piece of armor - shining with the brilliance of the moon, pieces of armor, sewn by translucent silk threads, and then tightly locked together, which is close to the body and will not appear cumbersome; Similarly, the force field built by layers of moon makes its defense extraordinary.


    Wearing such armor on Michelle''s body, she suddenly showed her plump but definitely not fat figure, coupled with her exquisite face, which was naturally very attractive.


    Just look at the eyes of other male priests in the same temple.


    However, Michelle ignored these eyes, and she waited there quietly.


    A moment later, a woman came out.


    Unlike Michelle, who was wearing a full body armor and stomach, the woman wore a half armor and half robe - the edges and corners of the robe did not change, and only on her shoulders and chest did she have some more armor embellishment.


    As the woman walked, the robe shook back and forth like the moonlight in the lake.


    The only ornament of armor is that it emits the same light as the real moonlight.


    Once illuminated by such light, the strength of the believers of the moon goddess present suddenly increased by 10%.


    "High priest!"


    These priests and deacons call this woman so.


    "This will be our first battle to prove ourselves. Go ahead! The goddess''s sight is watching us!"


    Said the high priest of the temple of the moon.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Woo woo


    The long horn sounded suddenly. It was not the Moon Temple, but many temples sounded at the same time.


    At the next moment, countless priests and deacons in various temples with armor and sword rushed out of their temples.


    Rush towards the established goal¡ª¡ª


    Killing, here we go!


    PS must have two bowls of mutton soup and four cakes in the evening~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1703

    The sound of a metal blade cutting into the flesh.


    Light, shadow and sound brought by magic.


    There are also shouts when people rush to kill and die.


    It''s like a symphony of hell, playing in the holy city at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Corpses and blood appeared as if they didn''t want money. Especially when several temples lit a fire, it was like a signal, which made people rush frantically towards the largest temple.


    Temple of the sun!


    Although the sun, the earth and the sea are called the three main gods, in the next 200 years of evolution, the sun has become the king of God.


    Therefore, the temple of the sun is the largest of all temples.


    At the moment, on the steps in front of the temple, a stalemate battle is going on.


    On one side are the coalition forces from various temples, and on the other are the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple.


    "Mass, why?"


    A handsome and tall man looked at the high priest of the Moon Temple in the opposite crowd. He was surprised and puzzled. He waved and shot a golden light, smashed the people who wanted to stop him, and then walked opposite step by step.


    However, before reaching the high priest of the Moon Temple, he was stopped by a white moon.


    Looking at the white moonlight in front of me, the expression of the high priest in the Sun Temple turned unbelievable.


    He raised his head and looked at the high priest of the Moon Temple not far away. The whole person trembled.


    "Chul, I''m sorry, it''s God''s will!"


    Facing the man''s eyes, the high priest of the Moon Temple said so.


    Then he ordered without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "Attack!"


    All kinds of magic lights lit up in an instant, and even lit up the whole night sky.


    "This, this is not true!"


    The man whispered and trembled. Then, as soon as he clenched his teeth, his whole body lit a golden flame.


    Those golden flames, like a wall, surrounded the whole Sun Temple. Those naked magic were swallowed up by the golden flame in an instant.


    Even the person who sent out the magic was greatly backfired.


    Poof, poof!


    The continuous sound of spitting blood sounded constantly, and some sacrificial priests fell to the ground shakily.


    Everyone looked at the high priest of the Sun Temple with no hesitation and horror in his face - they had expected that the other party would be a hard bone before they took action, but what they didn''t expect was that the strength of the other party was far beyond their imagination.


    If they didn''t rely on the means of almost sneak attack, I''m afraid they couldn''t stand in front of each other and were destroyed?


    Most of the priests present had this idea from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, after finding out the golden flame of the sun, the high priest of the Sun Temple didn''t attack again. He just flashed in front of the high priest of the Moon Temple, looked at each other, and said softly: "the mass told me that this is just a misunderstanding, nothing, this is just a misunderstanding..."


    "Yes, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The high priest of the Moon Temple seemed to say in a dazed tone.


    Suddenly, the face of the high priest of the Sun Temple was a joy.


    However, the next moment, the joy on the high priest''s face stiffened. He lowered his head and looked at a crescent shaped dagger on his chest.


    Then he raised his head again and looked pale at the beloved woman in front of him.


    Finally, he fell to the ground slowly.


    "Mass... Mass..."


    On his deathbed, the high priest still murmured.


    The high priest of the Moon Temple recovered from his loss at the next moment and looked at the lover who fell in front of him with a flash of struggle in his eyes.


    However, she finally bit her teeth, took out the crescent sword and waved it hard.


    Poof!


    The head of the high priest of the temple of the sun was cut off, grabbed each other''s hair and picked up each other''s head. The high priest of the temple of the moon raised it high.


    In an instant, the Allied forces cheered.


    On one side of the temple of the sun, thousands of horses were silent, with sadness wrapped in it.


    The golden flame is still burning.


    However, after going to the source, such combustion only lasted for a moment.


    When the golden flame disappeared, the coalition forces launched an assault in the sound of horns.


    The priests and deacons of the sun temple built a line of defense with flesh and blood to stop the invaders.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    Dang!


    It will never be closed. The door of the Sun Temple is slowly closed. As the last line of defense, it can also be called the defense line.


    In the temple, all the remaining priests and deacons stood behind the gate. Wearing armor and holding sharp blades, they prayed silently with their backs to the gate and their faces to the only statue in the temple.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The gate behind him was hit again and again. On the shaking ceiling, a little corner began to break into stones and fall with dust.


    Boom!


    Finally, the gate was knocked down.


    At this time, the priests and deacons who were still praying at the last moment picked up their swords and turned to the invaders behind them.


    Swords and swords hit each other, and the tragic voice before death sounded again.


    In some places slightly behind the battle, the old deacon looked at several slaves. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly¡ª¡ª


    "Children, run!"


    The old deacon said so.


    Then he turned around and looked at the still ignorant, but aware of her fear.


    "Sally, go behind the temple and find a place to hide... Live!"


    The old deacon kissed sley''s forehead. Finally, he took another look at the girl, picked up his long sword, and walked firmly towards the place where the fight was ahead.


    His age has already made him unable to run.


    "God, I will pray to you for the last time. If you can hear me... Please bless that child of sley!"


    With the last voice, the old deacon rushed into the battlefield.


    In an instant, the figure of the old deacon was submerged.


    Sally looked at the figure disappearing in the distance and was at a loss. Then she instinctively remembered the old Deacon''s orders and ran to the back of the temple.


    Behind the temple is the high priest''s room and a garden.


    The girl often plays here and knows everything here - so she subconsciously runs to the place she thinks is safe; But there were already two slaves there.


    "This is ours. Go find another place!"


    Two slaves hiding in the garden pavilion drove sley away loudly.


    Then the second and third


    Almost everywhere.


    All the places you can hide are occupied by others.


    Like a frightened rabbit, sley ran back and forth in the garden. When those evil people appeared in the distant corridor, she squatted in place with a trace of tears.


    However, the tingling sensation on her knee and chest made sley feel a wooden amulet with a crystal on it - the old deacon was worried that sley would lose the gift Yeqi gave her, so he found a piece of wood and inlaid the crystal in it. Then he punched an eye on one side of the wood, put a rope on it and hung it around sley''s neck.


    "Ye Qi... Ye Qi..."


    Sley called the name in Lorant''s lingua franca.


    Suddenly, the crystal floated up with the inlaid wood and went in one direction¡ª¡ª


    The high priest''s room!


    Without much thought, sley followed the direction of the crystal and entered the high priest''s room.


    Behind her, the Allied forces of many temples rushed in.


    They easily found the hidden slaves, most of whom were cut to the ground by sword, and a few begged for mercy.


    "There are people there! Sley ran into the high priest''s room!"


    Facing the hope of life, no one will give up, including doing something against the bottom line.


    Before and now.


    Suddenly, several priests rushed into the room of the high priest in the temple of the sun, but they found nothing¡ª¡ª


    "Tell the high priest of mass!"


    Said one of the priests at once.


    Immediately, a group of people reported the matter here to the high priest of the moon goddess.


    "Sally? That silly child? It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t matter... There is no sun god in Qiu''s room. Qiu hasn''t seen the real sun god himself!"


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the other high priests of the temple of the moon, the high priest of the temple of the Moon said.


    Immediately, the high priests nodded.


    "Now, we have the last step - to judge those sinners!"


    The high priest of the moon goddess looked at the high priests of the left and right temples and said loudly.


    "Trial! Trial!"


    The high priests of each temple were slightly stunned and immediately shouted in the same high voice.


    With the shouts of the high priests in various temples, the remaining priests and deacons almost instinctively shouted, and more and more voices joined them.


    More figures have also joined them.


    Those nobles who escaped the disaster, looking for their backers, and then quickly returned to the team.


    People stood on the corpses, in the blood, with some happiness and some sighs on their faces, but more fanaticism.


    In the sky, huge figures began to appear faintly.


    "My Lord!"


    When the figures in the sky began to clear up, people on the ground knelt down one after another, even the high priests of the great temples.


    Even, they are the most pious.


    Because everything they get now is given by the gods they believe in.


    "Let the trial begin!"


    The moon goddess, a lady shrouded in the moon, heard a cold voice.


    PS in the afternoon, decadent ate in a small restaurant. When he saw a begging old man, he asked the owner of the small restaurant for saliva. The boss directly brought a bowl of steaming noodle soup, and let the old man enter the store to keep warm.


    Suddenly, decadent gave the boss 32 likes.


    Although the food is average, from now on, this shop has been listed as the main place to eat~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 and the reward of the starting point coin of sdicsn100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1704

    "You have defiled your original honor with your God, not only killing innocent people, but also cruel, wasteful and obscene, and carrying out blood sacrifice... A fallen god must have evil believers..."


    One after another, the accusation appeared on the temple of the sun.


    After being captured, the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple, who were gagged and tied to the pillars, all looked angry and made a "sob" sound one after another - even if they were gagged, they were also venting their anger.


    However, it is obviously useless.


    Losers are always the foil of the winners of "destiny".


    Reading out the charges is only the first part of the trial.


    After that, some complaints are the second link.


    Looking at the crying of some ragged girls and men with scars, the surrounding voices of appeal became louder and louder; The priests and deacons of the temple of the sun, who were bound to pillars, were staring at the corners of their eyes.


    Perhaps, as priests and deacons of the "God King", they seem a little proud or arrogant.


    However, no priest or deacon would do anything against the doctrine.


    This is their oath before the gods.


    "Your sins are unforgivable!"


    The high priest of the Moon Temple again picked up the head of the high priest of the Sun Temple and threw it in front of the captured priests and deacons of the Sun Temple.


    Immediately, these priests and deacons began to struggle one after another, trying to pick up the bloody head so that he would not be defiled.


    However, they are so weak.


    Some priests and deacons couldn''t help raising their heads. They looked up at the sky so that the tears in their eyes wouldn''t stay.


    They don''t need to let the enemy see their weakness.


    The sky is dark and deep.


    The night completely lost its light, and many Temple executioners stood up - they were ready to start the third link.


    The same is also the most important link!


    Execution!


    Originally, this is the fourth link, and the third link should be the statement of the sinners.


    However, obviously, it is omitted here.


    Everyone around knows what''s going on, but no one is willing to remind.


    After all, this is not something they can stop or change¡ª¡ª


    Qiang, Qiang


    The blade slid back and forth on the grindstone, making a clear sound. Then, these executioners came to the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple, and forced their heads up. Then, they put the blade in front of each other''s throat. With only a slight force of the wrist, these people''s necks, trachea and arteries would be cut.


    Then the blood flowed.


    Until all the blood is drained.


    Wash your sins with blood - that''s one way.


    It is also the most commonly used way in religious trial, except fire.


    As for the winch?


    That''s the way nobles like to use.


    "Execution!"


    Cried the high priest of the moon goddess.


    Suddenly, all the executioners waved their sharp blades.


    However, the necks of these priests and deacons in the temple of the sun were not cut - the blade of the long knife was indeed cut on the throat of these priests and deacons, but the newly sharpened blade seemed to become blunt in an instant, and there was no sharp edge at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The executioners looked at each other and turned white. Then they looked at the high priests of the temples behind them.


    These high priests were also at a loss and could only focus on the god they believed in.


    "Hum!"


    The moon goddess snorted coldly, then raised her palm and waved it.


    Immediately, a touch of cold moonlight shrouded the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple.


    At the next moment, these cold moons shrouded the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple.


    But there was no cutting and no burning.


    Even that touch of cold is dissipating¡ª¡ª


    The rest is just a touch of moonlight, soft and light.


    The moon goddess shrouded in the moon, some unbelievable, raised her arm again, and more and more rich cold moon appeared.


    However, it is still useless.


    "You too!"


    The moon goddess said so. Immediately, the surrounding gods joined in.


    However, no matter what they do, they can''t really hurt the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple.


    "Is that guy back?!"


    A God said with some trepidation.


    Hearing such words, all the gods changed their faces, even the moon goddess who thought she was sure to win.


    However, the goddess did not admit defeat.


    She glanced around and finally looked in one direction¡ª¡ª


    "Earth, do you want to continue to watch? And you, the sea!"


    The moon goddess said and looked in another direction.


    "I''m just a spectator - I used to be, I''m now, and I''m still in the future!"


    A thick voice sounded, and a stocky old man appeared in front of the gods and the people. The latter saluted one after another, especially the gods subordinate to the "Earth".


    "You have made a choice and will no longer be my subordinate!"


    The earth looked at the original followers, oh, now it is from God, shook its head and said.


    "My Lord!"


    Suddenly, these gods panicked.


    "Since you don''t want the earth, you might as well give it to me!"


    A violent but quiet voice appeared. A strong young man came out with a smile on his face and looked at the obedient gods in front of him.


    "I have said that they are no longer my subordinates! As for their choice, I will not interfere!"


    The earth shook her head and stopped talking.


    "Then, you will be my slave God in the future, and of course, you - the moon!"


    The "sea" smiled and waved his hand, and said it overbearing. Then he looked at the moon goddess with very aggressive eyes, but the latter looked at the "sea" indifferently without the slightest expression.


    "Be my fifth wife! I will love you like the first four!"


    "The sea" said directly.


    That appearance is not a discussion, but a decision.


    "Yes! As long as you can solve the things in front of you!"


    The moon goddess did not object, but pointed to the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple in front of her.


    "It''s a simple thing!"


    The sea laughed, and then he didn''t see anything to do.


    Waves of waves appeared in people''s ears.


    "There, there!"


    Then there was a scream.


    I didn''t know when a wave higher than the city wall appeared outside the God City, turned into a torrent and photographed the priests and deacons of the Sun Temple.


    The priests and deacons of the Sun Temple looked at such a huge wave, but their faces were calm - they experienced the previous despair, and then narrowly escaped death.


    They seemed to feel the glory of the Lord of their faith.


    This time, no exception!


    Priests and deacons vomited rags out of their mouths one after another, and then they prayed together¡ª¡ª


    "Your radiance shines on the sky, your radiance spreads all over the earth, and your radiance reflects the sea... You are the king of gods and the Lord of everything..."


    Such a prayer suddenly changed the face of the "sea" in the distance, and the faces of the surrounding gods were ugly.


    "Shut up, you mole ants, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    The sea roared angrily.


    Suddenly, the waves and torrents suddenly intensified again.


    The next moment, hit it hard.


    Hiss, hiss


    A fine noise appeared, and the falling waves and torrents disappeared.


    No, it''s not really disappearing, but being ''dried'' and turned into steam.


    These steam immediately enveloped the holy city, as if it were a sudden thick fog.


    The sight of both eyes is blocked.


    However, a clear voice sounded in the ears of the gods and people¡ª¡ª


    "I said, have light!"


    PS no one gives decadent a birthday!


    It''s really hard!!


    Decadent decided to live alone... Go to eat haisai in the evening to comfort your injured heart.


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1705

    The golden sun suddenly enveloped the whole holy city, and the rich fog was dyed golden in an instant, and the holy city made entirely of gold glittered in this sun.


    The night faded and the light appeared again¡ª¡ª


    "Too, sun!"


    A voice stammered.


    People around suddenly looked up. It was still the night sky with the bright moon hanging high. At the moment, the sun is in the sky.


    The priests of each temple looked at the voice of their faith in a little panic, and then they suddenly found that the gods they believed in were also flustered.


    Even the moon goddess''s face changed slightly.


    Only the "Earth" and "sea" look the same.


    The former is still heavy and silent, while the tyranny on the latter''s face is more and more clear: "Meredith, you come out! Come out!"


    Mordis, the real name of golds'' sun ''.


    The sound was like a storm and began to sweep the whole holy city.


    Then a clear sound of footsteps came into everyone''s ears¡ª¡ª


    Step, step, step


    Subconsciously, people''s eyes looked there: at the gate of the temple of the sun.


    A figure loomed in the golden mist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaf, leaf!"


    Sley entered the high priest''s room, followed the direction indicated by the crystal, and soon passed through the front hall to a room in the backyard.


    There, Yeqi was waving at her.


    Immediately, sley ran over and grabbed Yeqi''s palm.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    Sally said intermittently.


    The sentence is also mixed with some vague words. Obviously, shyness and fear make it more difficult for Sally, who is not fluent in her words, to express her meaning.


    However, holding Ye Qi''s palm tightly is enough to make ye Qi understand Bai Sili''s meaning.


    "Not afraid, come with me!"


    Yeqi smiled and held sley''s hand and said softly.


    "Well! Nah, nah!"


    Sley immediately nodded, and then she found that Yeqi''s hand didn''t know when there was an extra light ball, and there was a villain in it.


    The villain is like a real person, but the proportion has been reduced many times.


    And this immediately attracted sley, whose IQ is only five or six years old, which is no different from children.


    "This is... Well, it can be regarded as my enemy! I''ve imprisoned him for the time being!"


    Facing sily''s curious eyes, Yeqi explained this.


    Suddenly, as soon as she stretched out her hand to touch the light ball, she suddenly shrank back. Then, the whole person hid behind Yeqi, exposed a head and looked at the light ball carefully.


    Obviously, her previous experience enabled her to understand the meaning of "enemy".


    "Ye Qi, you deceive our Lord, we..."


    The voice of villains came from the light ball.


    "You? Don''t worry, you''re just the first, and more people will accompany you later!"


    Ye Qi turned his head, looked at the light ball in his hand and said coldly.


    "Our heroes will not die. You can''t get anything from me!"


    The villain shouted loudly.


    Yingling, yes, it''s Yingling!


    After Yeqi entered the temple of the sun, he met the hero - or, more accurately, the successor arranged for Sili.


    Without any politeness, Yeqi directly detained each other.


    In the face of Ye Qi, although Yingling wants to resist, the gap in strength makes any resistance futile.


    "Can''t die? Can''t get anything?"


    Ye Qi smiled. His smile was so cold and cold. A thick irony appeared in his eyes and said, "nothing is absolute! Open the sealed prison!"


    Suddenly, a special force began to appear in Yeqi''s hands¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, you can''t..."


    The spirit who felt a crisis roared loudly, but before his words were completely finished, the whole person disappeared into the light ball.


    "Wait for me a minute!"


    Yeqi turned around with a smile, put the light ball built with the power of faith in sley''s hand and said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Sley nodded, but her eyes didn''t leave the light ball at all.


    Obviously, he was completely attracted.


    Ye Qi smiled and "pa" gently snapped his fingers, and then there was a change around him.


    The thick and flat bluestone floor, the starry night sky, and the columns of fire rising from the sky, they converge and collide with each other.


    Countless flames rolled up, and the hot air flow made a sound in the whole space, rippling translucent ripples, and countless stones were directly crushed and integrated into the flame.


    Then it melts, and then it flows slowly.


    It''s like the river of hell sulfur.


    After Amun was unsealed, the sealed prison was always in Yeqi''s hands, and then after the "death" sealed prison was integrated, it suddenly changed as it is now.


    Not only more complete, but also more powerful.


    "Ah... Let me out!"


    "What do you want to know, I said, please..."


    Bursts of wailing sounded from here.


    There are some gods shut in by Yeqi before, and there are heroes who have just come in, wailing, begging for mercy, plus the flowing magma.


    It''s really like being in hell.


    Ye Qi ignored these wails and begged for mercy and went straight to the hero who had just been locked in.


    On a pillar of fire, the other party was pierced by an iron chain and stuck to the pillar of fire.


    Hiss, hiss!


    It was like roasting meat on a pan. Such a sound sounded again and again.


    "We have no body. Why..."


    The wailing was mixed with the incomprehension of the spirit.


    "Because it is not only aimed at the real body, but also at the illusory soul - it is aimed at the existence of all ''life'', even if you are a dead creature, it is the same here... The ''death'' really invented something remarkable; I also admire it very much!"


    Ye Qi said slowly. Then, it was a slow burning pillar of fire, burning violently in an instant.


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, the spirit issued a series of screams.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning - my accumulated anger is just about to be released... Let''s wail. When my anger subsides a little, I will completely dissolve you, and then know everything I want to know!"


    Yeqi''s voice, without ups and downs, said slowly.


    And the burning of the pillar of fire became more and more violent.


    The other beings in the sealed prison were suddenly silent. Even if they were in pain again, they didn''t dare to speak again at this time - they and they clearly felt the anger and tyranny of the master here.


    Although it seems very calm, the calm anger makes them more afraid.


    The spirit screamed and wailed miserably.


    I don''t know how long it lasted before it became silent.


    "So... Hum! Let''s play a little bigger!"


    Ye Qi''s narrow eyes twinkled with the essence of Tao. After refining the spirit, the whole plan of the spirit hall appeared in his mind.


    Similar to his previous speculation.


    But there is a difference¡ª¡ª


    For example, the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke are not the three in one as he guessed.


    But devour!


    After swallowing the souls of the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke, it reached the level of one with three, or even four - sley is one.


    However, it is more special.


    Not only does it involve the soul, but it is also the container of the Lord of the hall of heroes - a container that passes through the "reincarnation" of the roots of the three world trees of Lorant, goldez and Xilu.


    Infinitely close to the mother tree.


    In short, after the battle between Xilu and the natural gods, the Lord of the heroic spirit temple came up with a way to recover himself or even take a closer step.


    Of course, she didn''t think of it alone.


    But with the help of someone else¡ª¡ª


    ''order''!


    Mother tree world, one of the three highest.


    It is also the previous search for Yeqi''s existence.


    As the surroundings changed again, Yeqi reappeared in the high priest''s room of the Sun Temple, and sley next to him still enjoyed playing with the light ball.


    It may have been a long time in the prison of the seal, but in Goethe''s, it was just a moment.


    Time!


    Driven by the body of the second law, it is natural to achieve this degree.


    Of course, it is only limited to itself.


    After all, because of the manufacturing of the body of the second law, the strength of the body of the first law (noumenon) decreases greatly. Even if the manufacturing of the body of the second law is completed, the strength of the body of the first law (noumenon) does not recover, and even affects the body of the second law.


    However, this is only temporary.


    Yeqi has already figured out a solution.


    Moreover, the memory he just got made him find it easier.


    "Sally, we need to move on!"


    Ye Qi greeted the girl. The latter immediately ran over with the light ball and held Ye Qi''s outstretched palm tightly.


    Holding the girl''s hand, Yeqi walked quickly towards a corner of the high priest''s residence¡ª¡ª


    The key point of the heroes'' design is here.


    Standing in the corner, Yeqi checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he raised his palm and threw out several magic crystals.


    Suddenly, a door appeared here.


    Yeqi led sley through the door.


    PS thank you, really thank you~


    Although it''s just a simple blessing, decadence at least feels that someone has been with him!


    Thank you for the reward of 1888 starting point coins, zhq1, 123588 starting point coins of Yangguan ancients, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of tutle0920200 starting point coins, I love the reward of 100 starting point coins in the night ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadence~~~

 Chapter 1706

    Dazzling and warm!


    Yeqi led sley through the gate and his eyes lit up; Sley covered her eyes directly and opened them a moment later.


    Yeqi''s eyes looked around without blinking¡ª¡ª


    This is a small room.


    Holding ten people is the limit, and in the whole room, the only thing is a table in the middle of the room.


    On it was a scepter, a crown and a crystal ball the size of a fist.


    Scepter: the clergy of Goethe the sun.


    Crown: Godhead of Goethe''s'' sun ''.


    As early as 30 years ago, the "sun" of Goethe, whose real name is mordis, was led out of Goethe by the people in the hall of the spirit and ambushed to death in the star world.


    However, the Yingling hall is very clever.


    There were no exceptions on the whole goldz¡ª¡ª


    All people, or gods, think that Meredith is just wandering and traveling again.


    Before he became a God, the "sun" of Goethe was a traveler, and after he became a God, his habit has not changed.


    Even, it is more and more involved.


    After all, he now has the strength to go to places he only dared to imagine before.


    Among them, including the mother tree world!


    It was precisely because of that trip that the "sun" of Goethe fell.


    By the spirits of the hall of heroes!


    Yeqi asked Sili to stand where she was, and then walked to the table.


    He ignored the scepter and crown, but took the lead in picking up the fist sized crystal ball - which contained the main soul of the Hero Hall Lord.


    Buzz!


    After touching Ye Qi''s palm, the fist sized crystal ball shook rapidly, as if sensing some danger, and immediately sent out a bright light.


    "Let go!"


    A female voice sounded from the.


    However, ye Qi''s palm seemed to be the most reliable steel pliers. It didn''t work if the crystal ball shook back and forth.


    "Sealed prison. Kai!"


    Ye Qi shouted low. Suddenly, the bright light in the crystal ball flickered quickly for a few times and disappeared completely.


    Only an empty, transparent glass ball was left.


    "Nah, nah!"


    Sley ran over and stretched out her hands, obviously wanting the glass ball.


    After Yeqi checked again and again and confirmed that there was no danger, he handed the glass ball to sley, and then raised his hand¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With a strong wind, the scepter and crown fell into Yeqi''s hand like a young bird''s nest.


    Layers of golden light radiated on the two items and integrated into Ye Qi''s body without any obstruction, as if it should have been.


    "The sun and the sun?"


    Yeqi murmured silently, then leaned down and looked at Sili, who was completely attracted by the glass ball. His eyes were soft. He said softly, "Sili, these were originally your things, but I need to do something with them... And they can''t be returned. I''m really sorry!"


    "Na, na?"


    Sley looked at Yeqi completely puzzled.


    "I will find the power that is not inferior to them and give it back to you - this is an agreement!"


    Yeqi reached out and touched sily''s head.


    "Let you wait for me again!"


    With this, Yeqi disappeared from his place.


    ¡­¡­


    Sealed prison.


    The Lord of the Yingling hall, in the form of soul, was hung high on the pillar of fire. The flame kept burning her soul, but the Lord of the Yingling hall didn''t give any painful cry, even a faint hum.


    She just looked around calmly.


    Even the emergence of Yeqi has no impact.


    "Lord of the hall of heroes?"


    Yeqi asked directly.


    The woman in front of her was tall, but she did not lose her beauty. In particular, her face was four or five times similar to that of a female cavalry commander and a female soldier, but she had a different temperament of kneeling and submission.


    The heart of the king!


    Almost instinctively, Yeqi thought of this.


    Of course, such a breath is nothing to Yeqi, not even a trace of influence; However, when he looked at each other''s faces again, Yeqi frowned a little - although he was similar, a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    It''s like you see something, it presents a posture, but your heart doesn''t think it should be like this.


    It''s weird, but it''s unusually real.


    And Yeqi, very much believe in this feeling¡ª¡ª


    "Is it because I''m similar to Elsie and Lily?"


    The Lord of Yingling hall turned his head, looked at Ye Qi and asked slowly.


    "No... you disguised such a face, do you think I can''t do it?"


    Ye Qi smiled. After turning around the other party for two times, he became more and more sure and his voice became more and more indifferent: "You''re really pretending to live - even some parts of your body are imitating Elsie. Some parts should be like lily. However, I''m not very familiar with Lily''s body... So I just feel like Elsie, but it''s strange!"


    "This is what I am - they are extensions!"


    The Lord of the Yingling Temple replied.


    The expression on his face was still calm.


    "Well, let''s have a look!"


    Yeqi smiled again, but this time his smile became cold.


    Whoosh!


    Pop!


    The long whip composed of a flame suddenly appeared in the air, and then fell on the Lord of the Yingling hall, and the Lord of the Yingling hall gave a soft cry. However, the next moment he clenched his teeth, and the stubborn appearance on his face was a little more similar to the female cavalry commander in ye Qi''s memory.


    However, the flame whip did not stop.


    But more and more urgent, just like a storm¡ª¡ª


    Pop pop


    It took more than ten minutes to stop.


    "I said, I am the noumenon, they are just an extension... Eh!"


    The Lord of the Yingling Temple wanted to say something, but he could no longer speak, because as the "mouth" of speaking, it was disappearing at this time.


    Of course, all that disappeared was her facial features.


    At the same time, red marks began to appear on her bare soul and body, and quickly connected the city; then, ye Qi walked over with a sneer, raised his palm and directly inserted into the other party''s body.


    Hiss!


    It was like tearing off a piece of paper. Ye Qi tore off the skin of the Lord of the Yingling hall.


    PS is busy today. The update is late


    Planted point update~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200, the cold moon of ice feather, and the reward of the starting point coin of extraordinary lx100 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1707

    It''s not flesh and blood, nor white bones.


    Just another special shape appeared in front of Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    Human shape exists, but there is no feeling of flesh and blood. It is composed of withered branches and ugly rocks. There is no existence of facial features. Although according to the division of human shape, ye Qi should look at the facial features on the head.


    "This is your noumenon! A ''monster'' who bears the resentment of thousands of souls on the main plane and rejected by the tree of the world!"


    Ye Qi said with his mouth turned up.


    "I''m not a monster!"


    Said the figure in front of him.


    "Well... Can you explain to me your current state? I can clearly see the countless grievances on you, and the disgust of the Xilu world tree for you - it is not easy for the world tree of a theme to be so disgusted. Let me guess what you are What did you do... You should be the culprit in the destruction of Xilu, right? "


    Yeqi said suddenly.


    The opposite figure fell into silence. A moment later, he shouted in a more crazy tone: "the culprit is the ''sun'' of Xilu, not me!"


    "The ''sun'' of Xilu is always a guy who carries the black pot. Even it thinks it is the culprit, but... You are the one who really destroys Xilu - although I don''t know what method you used, the disgust of the world tree is real!"


    Ye Qi looked at the human figure in front of him and suddenly said, "what you look like now is the curse of the tree of the world?"


    "What about the evidence? All this is just your guess!"


    The figure shouted.


    "Yes, what about the evidence? All this is my guess; but don''t you find your situation?"


    Yeqi gently snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    The flame on the pillar of fire began to burn the human figure quickly.


    "Without the slightest resistance, he is asking me for evidence... Ridiculous! It seems that the cutting of the soul has completely damaged your brain!"


    Looking at the human figure swallowed by the flame, Yeqi sneered.


    "Curse you! I want to curse everything related to you!"


    The figure roared loudly.


    A trace of inexplicable air flow, with such words, began to rotate.


    However, before these airflow changes, more flames will be thrown out from the pillar of fire and completely devour it.


    Yeqi didn''t even move his steps, so he looked at each other''s dying struggle.


    Finally, the flame subsided.


    Everything returns to nothingness.


    In Yeqi''s mind, there is an extra memory, a memory belonging to the previous human shape¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, his greed led to the destruction of Xilu, but he still didn''t repent. He still wanted to devour the power of the tree of the world, and then caused a reverse bite. He had to divide his soul into several parts and bear such a curse, but his main body hid aside and waited for the opportunity to recover... The Lord of the spirit hall? The Lord of the evil spirit hall is more suitable You, and those heroes and evil spirits, are absolutely the right title! "


    Ye Qi commented sarcastically.


    After browsing each other''s memory, ye Qi has an absolute grasp of the Hero Hall Lord.


    The other party may not be like this at the beginning, but with the change of strength and strength, he has already lost everything in the initial oath and become more and more greedy and terrible.


    Even, when the other side becomes immortal, it plans the fundamental power of the whole west: the tree of the world.


    The "sun" of Xilu, as he guessed, is a scapegoat.


    The other party has planned for a long time, and once launched, it will be successful - this is not denied by Ye Qi, who has read the other party''s memory.


    However, the other side obviously did not expect the existence of the "mother tree world".


    Or to be more precise, the other party knew and prepared, but was not fully prepared, and was directly destroyed by the recognized supreme "order" of the "mother tree world".


    However, because of this preparation, the destruction of "order" is not complete, giving it a breath.


    After that, all kinds of things happened, including the birth of female cavalry commander, female Archduke and sley.


    However, his appearance was an accident - he was an exception in the calculation in the other party''s memory.


    "That''s why I went directly into the hall of Heroes... I crossed countless planes and times, planned for so long, but failed at the last moment - I really want to say that this is fate. Although I don''t like ''fate'', is that ''rank order''... Kind?"


    Yeqi looked through each other''s memory again.


    The strength of "order" is absolutely overwhelming. Even if the other party is prepared, it is impossible to change the outcome of destruction. Although the Lord of the spirit hall thinks that only with this preparation can there be a lucky escape, as a bystander, ye Qi sees it very clearly.


    "It should not be kindness! It should be order itself... The Lord of the Yingling temple should not die at that time. Once he dies, something will change - so ''order'' let her go and let her continue to plan everything, and then, until now..."


    Ye Qi was shocked.


    He noticed something he had neglected.


    "What about me?"


    Ye Qi narrowed his eyes, and his deep eyes began to flash rapidly.


    "Destiny, order and time are the three highest... Destiny is the weakest, order is the second, and time is the strongest - however, since the birth of the mother tree," time "has not appeared. The only creature similar to" time "is the time dragon, and I am the Dragon descendant of the time Dragon... Moreover, it seems that the Yingling hall can pass through time - time! This is the reason why "order" let go of the Lord of the Yingling Hall... TA is waiting for "time" to appear? "


    Ye Qi''s thoughts, like a series of lightning, began to pass through his mind and bring bursts of light to him.


    "Do you want to bring order?"


    Yeqi suddenly had this idea in his heart, but then Yeqi gave it up.


    The gap in strength between the two sides made him not want such a meeting at all.


    Just like the Lord of the spirit hall, if there is a very unfavorable situation - does he have to shout "evidence?"


    This is absolutely funny!


    "Use time to isolate ''order''..."


    Ye Qi looked at the memory of the Lord of the Yingling hall again. In the last part of his memory, the Lord of the Yingling hall mainly showed how to deal with "order".


    Any power is useless!


    Only time can isolate order!


    "That is to say, when you come into contact with ''order'' and cross the ''time'', order will not be able to track each other... But in this era, the ''mother tree world'' should also exist; well, is... ''order'' the only one?"


    Although it is still a guess, only such an answer fits everything.


    "Lord Yingling wants to make a comeback in this time. In order to find and wait for ''time'', order allows the other party to do so, and will not be in the slightest anxiety - because ''fate'' is beside TA, TA can use the silk of fate to find all the people and things ta wants, and then destroy or retain the other party in his time!"


    Ye Qi''s thinking gradually became clear.


    "But I''m different. Fate can''t lock me, and time makes me real because of my blood - I can only exist in each time period, so order can''t find me in TA''s time... Also because of this, TA will be indifferent to the death of the hero Temple Lord; however... Obviously, it won''t cover up for long, in TA''s time Inside, the death of the Lord of the Yingling hall will surely attract TA''s attention! Then... "


    Ye Qi''s face changed slightly.


    In the face of an opponent that is too strong to fight, this feeling is absolutely uncomfortable.


    The next moment, ye Qi''s figure disappeared in the sealed prison.


    "Sally, we''re leaving!"


    In the narrow room, Yeqi waved to the girl who was having fun playing with the crystal ball.


    "Na, na?"


    The girl looked at Ye Qi suspiciously.


    "Finish some unfinished things... Then, finish some important things, and finally, do the most important things!"


    Ye Qi tried to say in words that the girl could understand.


    "Yes!"


    However, even if ye Qi did his best, the girl still didn''t understand; But he nodded.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Looking at the girl''s ignorant appearance, ye Qi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    Step, step, step!


    In the sound of metal knocking on the ground, it is difficult to cover up the footsteps. In the golden light, the clear footsteps sounded in the whole God city and spread to the ears of all people and gods.


    And the face of the figure became clearer and clearer¡ª¡ª


    "Joe!"


    Some priests who knew this face could not help but exhale softly.


    "Meredith, you can''t help coming out at last!"


    "The sea" looked at the more and more clear figure, and ignored the low cries of the priests around him. When he saw the figure''s face clearly, he couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, it''s still that virtue. He likes to change his face, travel everywhere, take care of unfair things, and show his greatness and kindness; it''s really... Disgusting!"


    "The sea?"


    Yeqi asked definitely.


    "It''s me! Don''t you even want to shout my real name? My dear brother!"


    The "sea" was suspended in mid air, scanning Ye Qi with a downward glance.


    "The earth?"


    Yeqi didn''t pay attention to each other, but looked at another godzil God with a trace of inquiry in his words.


    "I''ve always been neutral, from beginning to end!"


    The earth replied.


    "Damn it, you''re ignoring me again!"


    The sea roared. Suddenly, whirlpools began to appear in the surrounding space, and countless sea water surged out.


    "I will submerge the holy city you are proud of! Let the whole goldaz become a swamp!"


    "The sea" shouted loudly, and all the creatures in the whole Goethe world heard it clearly.


    PS means it''s hard to stay up late


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1708

    The sea roared, and the hundreds of eddies began to grow rapidly. In just a few breaths, the diameter was hundreds of kilometers.


    And a strong smell of sea water began to overflow from it.


    As if they felt the coming of the end, countless people began to panic, while the rest of the creatures hid in their nest * * trembled and whispered once from time to time to vent their uneasiness.


    The earth frowned, looked at the swirls, then looked at the distant sun, and finally chose silence.


    He doesn''t want to be involved.


    This is true even when the battlefield chosen by both sides is his territory.


    As for the other gods?


    Maybe they or they want to participate, but... In the face of the battle of the three main gods, they and they are obviously not qualified.


    WOW!


    In the rough sea, countless sea water spewed out from hundreds of eddies and vented directly towards the holy city.


    If hundreds of huge water columns are developed together, I''m afraid they will submerge the holy city in an instant, and then the whole continent - no doubt what the "sea" says is not a joke. It not only submerges the whole holy city, but also turns the whole earth into a swamp.


    "Your territory is in the sky, here will be me..."


    "Back flow!"


    The sea shouted wildly. However, ye Qi''s slightly cold breath interrupted the words of the sea. Suddenly, the hundreds of pouring water columns stopped in mid air. Then, it was like playback, and began to flow back into the vortex. Then the vortex became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    As if it had never existed.


    "You! How is this possible?!"


    The sea looked at everything in front of it. It was not just the sea. All the gods, including the earth, were stunned.


    They, they are thinking¡ª¡ª


    How is this possible?!


    Even the gods, everything in front of them is too incredible for them and them.


    "Is this the power of the God King?"


    The people below, even some priests, didn''t think so much, just shocked and marveled at the power of the "sun" in front of them.


    Some people''s beliefs are bound to change after the just scene.


    "You won this time! Next time..."


    "Next time? Are you too naive?"


    The voice of "the sea" was interrupted again. The LORD God listened to Ye Qi''s cold voice and couldn''t help sneering: "why, do you finally want to kill me? But what do you want to do? Boil the sea water of goldez? If the sea water doesn''t dry, I won''t die... But before again, your people will be burned alive by you!"


    "If the sea water is not dry, the sea will not perish... This is true, but this is only when you are in the sea. What if you are not the sea?"


    Yeqi glanced coldly at one of the three main gods of Goethe.


    Without waiting for the other party''s answer, he suddenly appeared in front of the other party, and his palm went straight into the other party''s chest. The next moment, a blue Mermaid shaped crystal appeared in Ye Qi''s palm - this is not what he would have, but an ability derived from goldez''s "sun", which has been hidden in the bottom of his heart, Never used.


    Yeqi is noncommittal about this.


    Compared with the Lord of the hall of heroes in Xilu, Goethe''s "sun" is undoubtedly kind. Even if the camp is divided, the "sun" can definitely be regarded as 10 orderly and 90 kind "nerds".


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t believe the evil spirits in the Yingling hall.


    Fortunately, however, Yeqi won''t.


    He prefers to nip the danger in the bud.


    The disappearance of divinity and clergy immediately brought the "sea" back to its original form - its strength before becoming a God was close to the level of riyao.


    "Everything depends on the ''sun'', but I don''t know what to be grateful for!"


    After leaving such a sentence, Yeqi went straight to the other gods.


    By doing the same, the divinity and clergy of the gods involved in the rebellion began to be deprived one by one.


    "Since you don''t want to stay in the holy city, go where you should go... The territory of the holy city doesn''t allow rebels to set foot!"


    Ye Qi waved his sleeves. None of the rebellious gods and nobles remained in the divine city. Then, a layer of gold began to spread from him until it enveloped the whole divine city. Suddenly, the magic array that had already existed began to operate rapidly.


    Boom, boom!


    The remaining gods and people began to feel that the ground of the holy city began to shake, and then they suddenly found that the sky was getting closer and closer; Or... They flew into the sky!


    Moreover, it was getting closer and closer to the sun in the sky that day.


    Gradually, when people see the inside of the sun clearly, everyone subconsciously kneels to the ground.


    "This, this is..."


    The remaining gods are stunned - because they, they know very well what is inside the sun, the divine realm!


    The "divine realm" built by Goethe''s natural gods!


    But shouldn''t it have been destroyed in the battle with them and them?


    Therefore, they, they have to live on the ground with ordinary people.


    But why did it appear again?


    Is that why the sun disappeared before it.


    In the guess of the remaining gods of Goethe''s, the city of gold flickered in the sun for a moment and directly integrated into the sun.


    Then the night sun began to disappear.


    Everything is just like the sudden appearance before.


    Even, there is no change around.


    In addition, the original holy city has become a big pit, and around the holy city, there are some old gods demoted as mortals and believers of these old gods.


    The people in the town looked at the scene.


    Silent.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say anything, but I don''t know how to say it at all.


    Therefore, many people express their feelings in the most primitive way¡ª¡ª


    They, they began to kneel down, face the East and pray in a low voice.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Why do you pray to that guy? Get up! Get up!"


    Once the ''sea'' shouted loudly, and wanted to stop these people.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face.


    "A guy who is not even a silver rank dares to disrespect the God King!"


    A rough man looked at the once ''sea'' with a sneer.


    "I am the sea, the sea, one of the three main gods of Goethe!"


    Once the ''sea'' looked at the bold man in front of him unbelievably.


    "I know! You''re the guy I''m fighting! You know what? I lost my fleet in the hands of you, a moody guy. Except me, all my people died. My most precious'' Xiti ''has long wanted to beat you!"


    The rough man''s fists mixed with each other, and his fingerbones clattered.


    "I''m only temporarily demoted. My brother will definitely forgive me..."


    WOW!


    A sound of sea water suddenly appeared, and a vortex directly appeared above the pit after the God city left. It was an incomparably huge vortex. Almost instantly, it filled the pit and formed a huge lake.


    "Forgive? I don''t think so!"


    The rough man sneered, his fists fell like raindrops, and the once "sea" screamed.


    Not far away, the once "Moon" looked at the miserable appearance of the "sea" and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, she turned around and looked at the believers who originally belonged to her.


    Because the disappearance of divinity and clergy has returned to the original "Moon", there is no more superfluous power, and these believers have fallen from the clouds again.


    "I will never give up!"


    Cried the moon.


    "We will follow your footsteps to the death - Lord Mobius!"


    The believers of the moon fell to their knees.


    In other places, similar things are happening, either unwilling to lurk or lost.


    "The beginning of turbulence?"


    Lordmont stood not far away and said quietly - his power did not disappear, but still existed, and even more than some other things.


    "The wind of the sun blows away all the haze. After that turbulent year, all gods and mortals fear you... The God of God, the king of gods... Fear you..."


    Half the aria, half the shouting.


    Almost instantaneously, lordmont attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, almost everyone saw a golden light falling from the void and enveloping lordmont. Then, lordmont rose slowly with the recovery of the golden light.


    "He''s going to the divine domain!"


    A sound sounded, and immediately, more than ten figures leaped up and ran to the golden light.


    But the next moment, he was beaten back.


    Many people also lit a golden flame.


    Sun gold flame!


    Suddenly, there was a trace of doubt about people and gods, which also dispelled such doubts. The other party was really welcomed to the divine domain.


    Almost immediately, more than a dozen such sounds began to ring¡ª¡ª


    "The wind of the sun blows away all the haze. After that turbulent year, all gods and mortals fear you... The God of God, the king of gods... Fear you..."


    Stunned for a moment, the people and gods who responded began to shout loudly.


    However, except for lordmont, the rest of the people are of no use, even if they hiss and rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lordmont felt as if he had drilled through a layer of viscous liquid.


    When he returned to God again, he suddenly found that he had stood in the city of God again.


    "Nah, nah!"


    Sley smiled and waved to him.


    Lordmont subconsciously wanted to say something, but the next moment he saw the crystal Trident in sley''s hand, or the Poseidon Scepter


    "Humble mortal, see your majesty Poseidon!"


    Lordmont crawled on the ground.


    PS tonight''s sweet and sour tenderloin, decadent, expressed sincere satisfaction - four bowls of rice, two plates of sweet and sour tenderloin, feeling so comfortable~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 and the reward of the starting point coin of ice feather cold moon ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1709

    Facing the kneeling lordmont, sley was a little puzzled, tilted her head and looked at each other. Then, she habitually left her puzzled behind, waved her crystal Trident and ran to Ye Qi in the distance.


    At the moment, there have been different changes in the divine city.


    There is only one statue of the three main gods, ''the sun''!


    A golden ladder appeared in front of the statue and rose slowly to the Sun Temple floating in the air in the distance.


    The remaining gods and mortals are gathering there¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord, please send down God''s punishment and punish those sinners!"


    An old priest knelt down and said sincerely.


    "They are deprived of God''s qualification, which is the greatest punishment... Sley, here!"


    Ye Qi sat in the light and said slowly. Then, looking at the girl running and jumping, he couldn''t help waving. Immediately, a golden light appeared at the girl''s feet, holding each other, and slowly came to the girl''s face. Ye Qi thought again, and a smaller gold seat appeared next to his hand.


    "Sally, wait a little!"


    Let the girl sit on the golden seat, and ye Qi comforted softly.


    "Yes!"


    Sley nodded meekly. Then she immersed herself in the crystal Trident, pulled a stream of water from it from time to time, and melted into all kinds of small animals.


    Smiling at Sally, Yeqi looked into the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Lordmont!"


    Yeqi said.


    "Sinner, have you seen your majesty!"


    Lordmont crawled on the ground.


    "No matter what you do, I have seen your helplessness - here you are. From today on, you are a new shallow singer. Pursue everything you want as a god!"


    A harp appeared in Yeqi''s hand and threw it directly to lordmont. In an instant, the harp was integrated with lordmont.


    Feeling the changes in his body, lordmont kowtowed again.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Said lordmont excitedly.


    It was lucky for him to return to the divine City, and it was a dream for lordmont to become a God in one fell swoop.


    "And you... Did a good job!"


    Ye Qi raised his hand again. In the golden light, the power of faith was integrated into his priests and deacons in front of him. Suddenly, the strength of these people began to grow across stages, especially the old deacon who was originally in charge of sundries. His strength climbed from the star level to the legend and became the strongest among the mortals present.


    "You will become my high priest and walk in the world instead of me... Thank you for taking care of sley for me!"


    Ye Qi''s last words, with a faint smile.


    All the priests and deacons of the sun felt such a smile. Immediately, they looked at the old deacon with envy and envy.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart secretly complained about why I didn''t see the difference between sley.


    It is a great honor to sit with the sun, and the sun''s intimacy does not hesitate even if it is the reward of the LORD God.


    This kind of shows that Sally, the present ''sea'', is the queen of the future God.


    The reward given to the old deacon confirmed this.


    Suddenly, people looked at the figure on another golden throne overhead, and their eyes immediately became different.


    According to the doctrine, they will offer loyalty second only to the sun.


    It''s different from the feeling of lordmont''s becoming a God. After all, they are priests and deacons of the sun. It''s good to retain basic respect for this shallow singer.


    Even with the power of the sun, they have long been fearless of any gods.


    But sley is different. It''s the queen of God!


    They are the wives of the sun, and they need to maintain great respect - but they always look like Sally in the bottom of their hearts. Obviously, they need more time to hone this.


    "Thank my Lord for his reward!"


    The old deacon responded. Although his face was excited, his tone was still calm.


    And Sally, who was originally sitting on the golden throne, suddenly jumped down and smiled around the old deacon, who responded with a smile.


    The priests and deacons around wanted to denounce this disrespectful behavior.


    However, looking at the "sun" who acquiesced in all this, these priests and deacons stopped talking.


    "''The earth '', and you..."


    At the next moment, Yeqi said. Suddenly, the priests and deacons looked at the other gods.


    "Your majesty!"


    After hesitating, Dadi finally called Ye Qi.


    The subordinate gods of the surrounding "Earth" naturally follow their own gods and call ye Qi the same, and some of the remaining gods are no exception.


    This represents obedience.


    It also represents the recognition that Yeqi is the God of godez and the status of God King.


    After all, from the previous scene to now, these gods are secretly afraid - although they admit that they have a certain strength gap with the sun.


    However, no one expected that the gap would be so large.


    It''s too big to calculate.


    That kind of raising hands and lifting feet can destroy them and make them feel like ants.


    In fact, Yeqi treats them like mole ants.


    Had it not been for the fact that Goethe could not live without them for the time being, and that the other party had not done anything really against the sun, Yeqi would have taken advantage of the situation to kill these gods.


    Whether it''s a natural God or a "new God.".


    Yeqi''s initial impression was not very good.


    "Well, business as usual!"


    Ye Qi nodded and ended the meeting in such an indifferent tone.


    "Sally, wait here for a moment. I''ll bring you two sisters back!"


    Ye Qi said, and the whole man disappeared from the golden throne.


    When it appears again, it is already in a special void¡ª¡ª


    "In the gap of time... It''s really unimaginable!"


    Ye Qi, who got the memory of the Lord of the Yingling hall, still couldn''t help admiring in the face of the real situation; However, this did not hinder the movement of his hands.


    Boom!


    The golden flame will instantly wrap the Yingling hall floating in the void.


    Several screams sounded like this, and then a large number of heroes appeared in front of Yeqi.


    "Leaf?!"


    Ter fini looked at Yeqi standing in the void, emitting light and heat. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, his face changed. He asked in a trembling tone, "where''s our king?"


    "Refined!"


    Yeqi said truthfully.


    "What, what? This..."


    Ter fini obviously had something to say, but Yeqi, who saw clearly that these heroes were evil spirits in nature, didn''t want to talk to each other anymore.


    He raised his hand and, relying on the huge power of faith he had just obtained, he sucked all the tens of thousands of heroes in front of him into the sealed prison.


    Even those hiding in the hall of the spirit did not let go.


    After all, this is a gap in time.


    It is Ye Qi''s absolute home, which is different from the Yingling who exists here relying on the uniqueness of the Yingling hall itself.


    After the heroes cleaned up, ye Qi walked slowly into the Yingling Hall - different from the previous concealment, this time ye Qi openly opened the front door and went in.


    The vast hall was not supported by any columns. In a way that violated the laws of physics, this hall with all kinds of weapons was directly presented in front of Yeqi.


    Ignoring the weapons and armor in front of the heroes, Yeqi stepped in and went straight through the hall, cloister, back hall and behind the garden.


    His footsteps stopped in front of a small building.


    A small building with a ban.


    According to the memory of the Lord of the Yingling temple, this is the place where she was imprisoned.


    And her only separation is the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke.


    Bang!


    Ye Qi stretched out his finger and flicked. Suddenly, the small building in front of him seemed to be broken like glass, revealing the face of the prison itself - two figures were clearly visible in the steel cage.


    When ye Qi saw them, they naturally saw Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "Ye!" "Joe!"


    Different names come from their mouths.


    "It''s Ye!" "it''s Joe!"


    "I met ye first. Naturally, I''m the main one!"


    "According to history, I was a thousand years earlier than you! Of course, I was the Lord!"


    The dispute also happened at this time.


    Looking at such a scene, Yeqi, who wanted to step forward quickly, suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the man who comes forward is either a lover or an idiot.


    Yeqi, who is mostly between the two, began to retreat rationally.


    However, just as ye Qicai stepped back, the two women who were still arguing stopped and began to look at Ye Qi.


    "Do you need me to say something? I''m wrong, and I''m very wrong. I''m most sincere..."


    Yeqi raised his hands and began to organize his language.


    However, before ye Qi finished his words, a ripple began to appear in the void in front of him, a white palm began to appear, then an arm, and then the whole person.


    "Bernadele!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Yeqi exclaimed low.


    "I finally found you, ye! Was this a thousand years ago?"


    The chameleon with a tired face showed a smile that tarnished the light, walked forward slowly and hugged Ye Qi slowly.


    The look of the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke changed. They began to step forward quickly, stood alone and hugged Ye Qi.


    PS ate too much red intestines at night, drank water all the time... Then ran to the toilet


    Alas!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1710

    "This is not a thousand years ago, it should be 800 years ago... Well, it can''t be said so, because the time here is similar to prohibition - in the gap of a certain time point!"


    Yeqi thought for a moment and replied.


    However, when he finished, he found how useless his explanation was¡ª¡ª


    The chameleon hugged him tightly and smiled at the female cavalry commander and female Archduke with the same face, while the latter two were on guard and looked at the sudden chameleon.


    In particular, the female Archduke who met each other for the first time was more careful.


    The chameleon smiled more and more brightly as she looked carefully at the female Archduke.


    "We are like this... Not only me, Elsie, but also others. If you don''t like it, you can quit!"


    Said the chameleon with a smile.


    "You should quit!"


    The female Archduke held Ye Qi''s hand tightly and said in a slightly tough words.


    "Oh? Why did we quit? You... Seem to have nothing to do with Ye! Don''t you wonder what I rely on to travel through time and space? I rely on the power of Ye to stay in my body as a meson to do this step... Wonder what such power is? Or the way it stays in my body?"


    The chameleon raised his head high, looked down at the nervous female Archduke, and said faintly, "so, do you have any qualification? I think one who can top all of us... Leaf''s favor for you is just from Elsie''s appearance; if you change your appearance... Gee, it seems that you understand something!"


    Looking at the female Archduke who was stunned in place and loosened her palm in distraction, the chameleon showed a winning smile.


    However, the next moment, such a smile will be a little stiff.


    Because the female Archduke raised her hand again and just held Ye Qi''s arm.


    "No!"


    The female Archduke said stubbornly.


    "Don''t you say anything?"


    The chameleon looked at the female cavalry commander.


    "This is not the trouble caused by my will, although she is the trouble caused by me..."


    The female cavalry chief frowned. However, before the female cavalry chief finished, the female Archduke directly interrupted and said, "don''t take it for granted because we look the same - maybe there are some reasons at the beginning, but now, it''s definitely not the time for you to speak with your appearance!"


    The three ladies looked at each other. Every time they looked at each other, they seemed to bring sparks.


    "Can I say a word?"


    Ye Qi felt the strange things around him and directly interrupted.


    "Say!"


    "Well, of course!"


    "Ye, tell me!"


    Three different answers express the same meaning.


    "I''m here to take something more important - it''s related to our life and death!"


    Yeqi finally added a sentence, proving the importance of this matter.


    "Behind the scenes?"


    Asked the chameleon subconsciously.


    "It''s not the behind the scenes... At most, it''s a dull, stubborn and inflexible existence - but TA has absolute power, so I need to make up for myself... At least, when facing TA''s cleaning up, I won''t have no power to fight back!"


    After that, Yeqi simply described the existence of "order".


    Immediately, the attention of the three women was diverted.


    "Mother tree world? There is such a place... The tree of the world where gods are born..."


    The female cavalry commander whispered to herself.


    "The gods above the gods?"


    The female Archduke instinctively cares about some things she is familiar with.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Chameleon is the most practical.


    "Here, just wait for me!"


    When Yeqi finished, the whole person disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingling temple, somewhere.


    Ye Qi''s figure appeared again and looked around¡ª¡ª


    "Does it not only exist in the gap of time, but also superimpose space?"


    Ye Qi, who was talking to himself, raised his palm and gently touched the ''air'' in front of him; However, the next moment, these "air" began to ripple out layers of ripples.


    It is not the kind of horizontal spread around, but a full three-dimensional spread, front, back, left and right, in all directions.


    Yeqi''s position is also within the scope of this spread.


    Feeling the power brought by the ripples when they touched the body, ye Qi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "can only the body of law touch?"


    Although the feeling of corrosion is slight, it is only for the body of law.


    If it is an ordinary body, Yeqi can be sure that it will be directly wiped out by these ripples and can''t even leave ash.


    However, this is naturally easy for Yeqi.


    Looking at the gate formed after the ripples retreated and dispersed, Yeqi stepped in.


    At this time, every minute and second, ye Qi is suffering from the corrosion of the ripples. Especially when he is close to the gate, the ripples are stacked one after another, as if the tide is washing Ye Qi''s body.


    Even the body of law, at this time, also began to appear a trace of scars.


    But there was no blood.


    The real blood does not exist in the body of law.


    Feeling the scars on his law body, ye Qiwei narrowed his eyes. With the power of faith, the blessed armor began to appear firmly around and began to resist the power of the ripples.


    On this premise, Yeqi moved forward slowly again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be fast, but he can''t get up quickly at all. It seems that the gate is close at hand. In fact, under the superposition of layers of space, it''s not too far from ye Qi.


    Ye Qi''s seemingly simple progress at the moment is to pass through a path of potential surface walls - although it is not the crystal wall of the main potential surface, it is not known how many half planes and crystal walls of potential surface fragments are stacked layer by layer, which is enough to slow Ye Qi''s progress.


    Fortunately, we can still move forward.


    Moreover, Yeqi doesn''t intend to step back.


    Finally, Yeqi stood in front of the gate, put his palm gently on the gate, and then pushed it hard¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Squeak!


    First there was a sound of broken glass, and then it was like a door leaf that had not been oiled for several years.


    Such sounds did not spread and spread into other people''s ears.


    Yeqi alone heard it and felt it¡ª¡ª


    A burning, barren, lifeless breath.


    The world behind the door is a desert, a desert without any existence.


    However, there is no sun in sky, so heat comes entirely from sand on ground; Or... It''s not too much to say lava.


    The temperature from the soles of Yeqi''s feet made him very sure of his guess.


    "This is... Xilu?!"


    Yeqi walked into the gate, looked at the boundless desert around and guessed a little.


    Supported by the second law, Yeqi scanned the whole world. He didn''t find any life, not even insects.


    "In such a high temperature, any life will disappear; however, the place where the light shines is what I am looking for..."


    After scanning the whole of Xilu, Yeqi didn''t get nothing.


    He found the breath of time.


    The figure disappeared again, and then appeared again.


    When ye Qi appeared again, he was already standing in front of a big tree, a big unimaginable tree, an indescribable tree.


    But it died¡ª¡ª


    "The world tree of Xilu..."


    There is no need to guess. The big tree in front of us can only be the world tree. Apart from the world tree, ye Qi can''t think of any tree that can be so big and emit light that shines on a world, even if it withers.


    Ye Qi looked up and naturally saw the scorched bark and dead branches that had completely lost water.


    "The ''earth'' represents the trunk of a tree. It is the residence of people and other creatures, but it has no life because of the heat. The departure of the natural gods makes the branches lose their last hope and wither completely... You who gave birth to all of Xilu and want to leave your life to Xilu at the last moment. Unfortunately, the partner you chose deceived you, even if she is you Conceived! "


    Ye Qi stretched out his hand, touched the withered trunk and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the world tree in front of him, ye Qi was sure that there was still a glimmer of hope in the original world tree. Therefore, he chose to integrate with the Lord of the heroic hall and wanted to arouse the vitality of the whole Xilu again.


    However, the world tree obviously can''t imagine what is called the human heart.


    After all, this is too difficult to understand for the world tree as a guardian of children. It will always have love, not scars, for children.


    "In the end, did you let the Lord of the Yingling Temple go?"


    Bypassing the huge trunk, ye Qi looked at a raised tree root - the tree root is only the thickness of ordinary people''s arms, but it has a sharp feeling that ye Qi can''t ignore.


    Obviously, even the body of law cannot resist such roots.


    However, the root of the tree has the feeling of pricking out, but it has the feeling of retraction¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of the Yingling hall planned to take the secret of the tree of the world.


    After being found, he quickly withdrew and fought back subconsciously. When the tree root was about to pierce the Lord of the Yingling hall, he stopped abruptly.


    In Yeqi''s mind, such a situation directly emerged.


    According to the hard stop trace on the tree root, Yeqi can be sure.


    It is not stopped by external forces, but determined by ourselves.


    Alas!


    Inexplicably, ye Qi sighed softly.


    At this time, the tree of life just sprouting in his arms began to beat.


    PS all kinds of troubles!!


    Decadence means seeking comfort!!


    I really want to cry!!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1711

    The seeds of the tree of life, which only sprouted, floated out of Yeqi''s dimensional bag¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    In a slight fluctuation, with a trace of unspeakable gratitude, the seed went straight into the trunk of the withered world tree.


    Boom!


    Like thunder, the scorched black bark on the trunk of the tree of the whole world began to fade layer by layer, and a touch of green began to appear there.


    It is still a small bud.


    Green with yellow, even, the latter is the most important color.


    "This is your choice... The responsibility of the tree of life?"


    Feeling the heat disappearing around, a trace of cool began to appear here, a touch of deep darkness began to appear in the sky, gathering more and more.


    Boom!


    The thunder was loud, and a raindrop fell from the air. Then, in an instant, thousands and countless raindrops followed and fell on the dry earth.


    I don''t know how many years the earth has not been moistened by rain, began to be irrigated by rain, and then stretched. Streams converge into rivers, rivers converge in lakes, and lakes eventually become rivers and even the sea!


    Seven days!


    Ye Qi''s sensitivity to time made him draw an accurate conclusion.


    In these seven days, the buds of the tree of life began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. After seven days, the yellow and green buds had become a small tree.


    Where the world''s trees withered.


    "Take your own residual body as the final supply... The tree of life has been born. Finally, it will grow into a new tree of the world after a long time, and then the natural gods will be born again..."


    Ye Qi stood in front of the slightly "thin" sapling with a frown.


    With his words, Yeqi found that it seemed like another reincarnation.


    After the natural gods, there is the "new gods". If everything is normal, it is a scuffle based on Goethe, competing for the next batch of "new gods", and then repeating it over and over again.


    At any stage, a bad one will lead to the re emergence of such things as Xilu, and the whole world will be destroyed.


    "You need a manager, but you should keep in mind that the most important point of a manager is justice! Absolute justice! There is no emotion involved..."


    Ye Qi put his hand on the newly grown branches and leaves of the small sapling and introduced them with his own unique strength.


    His words also entered into it, and a weak consciousness began to contact Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "They don''t need protection, because they are stronger than you think. Too much protection will only be a bondage... Like children in a rebellious period!"


    Feeling the meaning conveyed, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Many puzzles, but there is also a trace of attempt, which makes Ye Qi''s smile more and more brilliant. He once again conveyed his words: "without the gods, there may be a different world. I hope they can cherish it and under your love... They will grow up healthily until they understand their mission!"


    "Not a mission? That''s... Meaning? Well, meaning! They don''t need to carry it. You''re enough? It''s really kind - then I need to leave... Although there is a time gap, I still have time here!"


    As he spoke, ye Qi raised his hand, and a shining ball of light floated out of the soil from a distance.


    This sphere of light is the ''time'' he is looking for.


    Apart from the light, there is nothing special.


    Holding the light ball in the palm of his hand, ye Qi silently felt the difference. The next moment, the light ball began to integrate into his body.


    A trace of strength full of life began to help him and speed up this speed.


    "Thank you! This is goodbye..."


    Ye Qi expressed his thanks to the saplings of the tree of life. Then, the consciousness from the other party made him smile: "of course, we will see each other again! I promise, when you become the real tree of the world, I will come here to watch and see what you really breed!"


    After clearly conveying the words, ye Qi''s figure disappeared in this world.


    The gentle wind blew across the land of Xilu, with a trace of joy and expectation, and the saplings of the tree of life fluttered in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Appear again in the hall of the spirit of time gap.


    Ye Qi looked at the tightly closed door behind him, smiled, turned and walked out. Those ripples still existed. However, if the previous layers could cause some damage to Ye Qi, at this time, there was no effect at all - those ripples did not disappear, but still came towards Ye Qi.


    However, when they flow through, Yeqi disappears from that time point and appears at the next time point.


    Even if this is within the time gap, there should be no time.


    With a flicker, Yeqi reappeared beside the three women¡ª¡ª


    "Succeeded?"


    "Well, I finally have some self-protection ability!"


    Yeqi nodded and smiled. Then, obviously, he didn''t want to continue the previous topic and said directly, "let''s go to goldez first. There are still some things to deal with there!"


    Ye Qi took the three ladies out of the Yingling hall and stood straight in the void.


    With Ye Qi''s departure, the time gap that lost "time" began to collapse, and the Yingling hall began to crumble.


    Frowning, Yeqi finally flicked his fingers.


    The huge Yingling hall began to shrink, and then fell into his palm.


    This is not ye Qi''s ability, but the ability of the Yingling Hall - it comes from the memory of the Lord of the Yingling hall, which also has many wonderful abilities.


    However, as "time" was taken back by Yeqi, many abilities naturally did not exist, especially the soul of soldiers, which became a hero, completely disappeared.


    There are only some basic abilities left.


    However, as a house, it is still enough.


    At least, it''s spacious, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Goedez, Yeqi and three ladies appeared in the temple of the sun and accepted the kneeling of priests and deacons¡ª¡ª


    "Goethe''s'' sun ''?"


    The three ladies looked at Ye Qi in surprise.


    "Ye, you are also the ''sun'' in Lorant? Isn''t that two ''Suns''?"


    Asked the chameleon.


    "Goethe''s'' sun ''is complete, while Laurent is only half... However, I still have some Xilu''s'' sun'' ability. Although it is not a real clergy, it has some divinity. Therefore, if you calculate carefully, it is indeed two ''Suns''!"


    After Yeqi calculated carefully, he said clearly.


    "Two ''Suns''... Among the gods, the'' sun ''is the king. If two'' Suns'' are not double kings?"


    The female Archduke said subconsciously.


    "There is a legend of ''two kings'' in Lorant?"


    The female cavalry commander looked at Ye Qi and asked in her eyes.


    "Well... I don''t know. It''s too hard to guess such a thing!"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    And then sley came over; Suddenly, the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke trembled at the bottom of their hearts, and an inexplicable and very familiar feeling appeared on them.


    "Sister, sister..."


    When she ran to the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke, Sally said something indistinctly.


    "She is?"


    Asked the chameleon in a low voice.


    "Well, thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1712

    Astral void, center.


    This is a place shrouded by dense fog. The layers of fog are like a nebula, rotating slightly and maintaining a constant, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    A special force envelops it, like a growing star world.


    The two forces are like positive and negative poles, growing together with each other, forming the most peculiar rhythm.


    Therefore, when a little ripple appears and breaks this rhythm, it will always be so conspicuous.


    And so conspicuous are two figures¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo! Come out, finally come out!"


    A tall and strong figure breathed out for a long time, ignoring the scars on his body. All he had on his face was ecstasy, excitement and... Expectation.


    "Have you really decided?"


    The other was not as strong as the former, but his head was not low, even higher. Therefore, he looked slender. A white cloak was draped over him, shirtless, with upper body ring and hands in front of his chest, flowing out his abdominal muscles like cast iron and bronze, with a strange luster.


    "If we follow my plan, we have a greater chance of success!"


    There was a hint of persuasion in the words of the slender figure.


    "No, I''ve been waiting too long. I can''t wait any longer - this is the case in the world. I want to break the barriers here and return to my world... My wife and maybe my children have been waiting too long!"


    The tall and strong man shook his head.


    "Can you wait a few days? Moreover, when you break the barrier, maybe my helper here can make you return to your world in the ''right'' time - a man who can''t accompany his pregnant wife is definitely not a good father-in-law!"


    Said the slender figure.


    "Of course there''s no problem, but your helper... He broke the shackles of ''fate'', caught ''order'' unprepared, and gave us a chance - that damn ''order''. If it wasn''t here, my power would be reduced by more than 70%, I would crush TA''s egg yolk!"


    The tall man drank angrily.


    "Here and the whole world are the home of TA. It''s inevitable that you will be suppressed unless you have a way to get the recognition of the mother tree. However, it''s impossible for you - you have the will to kill and exterminate. Although you also have a trace of ''life'', it''s too few and impossible!"


    The slender figure said very objectively.


    "If you are like this, no girl will like you!"


    Gao Zhuang''s figure looked like a "prison friend", and said angrily.


    "I already have someone I like. When it''s over, I''ll find her again!"


    The slender figure said faintly.


    It seems to be saying an established fact.


    However, Gao Zhuang''s figure knows how difficult it is - the root system of the world tree: "reincarnation" is definitely not so easy to break through.


    This is especially true without damaging the tree of the world.


    Near death is the most appropriate adjective.


    "Well, well, I wish you all the best. Now I''ll find a place to wait for your new number - be careful. The nose of ''order'' is really sharp!"


    The tall and strong man reminded "prison friends", and then the whole person disappeared into the void like a meteor.


    The slender man looked at each other''s disappearance. Similarly, he also disappeared into the void.


    Just after the two disappeared, a slight and undetectable wave swept the whole astral void, but nothing was achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next we need to find teachers and stop the fall of wizard emperors - even fake death is much better than real death!"


    Ye Qi sat in the chair in the room, beside the female cavalry commander, chameleon and female Archduke.


    The latter obviously didn''t know much, but the solemnity on Yeqi''s face made her understand the importance of this matter. Therefore, the female Archduke didn''t interrupt and sat there quietly listening.


    "I think we can find a solution from another angle!"


    The female cavalry looked at Ye Qi''s solemnity for a long time, which made her clearly feel that ye Qi was not really sure at the moment.


    "Yes, I think we can start from other aspects - since we can''t convince, we''ll crush it with strength!" said the chameleon with a smile. "In terms of your current ability, isn''t it difficult?"


    "Well, but... If I can, I don''t want to use such means to my friends!"


    Ye Qi nodded, but then smiled bitterly.


    "Sometimes, special circumstances require special treatment!"


    The chameleon took Ye Qi''s hand and gave silent comfort.


    The female cavalry commander and the female Archduke jumped in the corner of their eyes, but they didn''t say much.


    The fact that the chameleon was pregnant with Yeqi''s child was known to them a moment ago made the two women feel all kinds of discomfort.


    Especially the female Archduke, as a traditional aristocrat, her dedication to children is far more than that of the female cavalry thousands of years later.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean the female cavalry commander doesn''t care.


    In fact, the child is very strange to the female cavalry commander, but she has a glimmer of expectation. She doesn''t think it''s a bad thing for a descendant to inherit her will.


    Looking at the changes of the female cavalry commander and the female Archduke, the chameleon couldn''t help laughing.


    She never mind having a competitor, in everything - the only difference is that in other things, she can play with her opponent and kill him directly.


    In such a thing, she can only see the situation in front of her.


    But it''s the biggest victory, isn''t it?


    While ye Qi watched the three women communicate quietly, he felt that his temples were swollen.


    However, the next moment, ye Qi was slightly stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Come out!"


    Ye Qi waved his hands to the three ladies, and his voice rang clearly.


    The three ladies immediately stopped the secret confrontation and paid attention to their surroundings; However, the female Archduke didn''t find it at all. The female cavalry commander locked a general range. Only the chameleon had looked at a place, and an object like a magic cube appeared in her hand, and then gently floated out and landed there.


    There is no light or breath.


    The cube is suddenly bigger.


    Red, white, green, blue, purple and black began to change rapidly.


    However, before the final completion, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "I mean no harm!"


    White cloak, slender figure, said slowly.


    "I know, but... I need an explanation - delpa!"


    Yeqi stood up, walked to the other side and said word by word.


    There may be countless people named delpa in delpa, Lorant, goldez and Xilu.


    However, only one can be treated like this by Yeqi¡ª¡ª


    The founder of the wizard Dynasty: the great Delphi!


    PS this chapter comes out with a mobile phone code after a happy meal at noon


    Although only cousin married, but decadent all kinds of tired, almost spit blood!


    Originally, I said I could go to bed early. As soon as I came back, I was busy... Then I looked at my watch. It was eleven o''clock


    Alas, I''ve gone to sleep... I''ve been boiling for several days, and I''m uncomfortable all over!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1713

    For the great emperor derpa, whether it is the female cavalry commander and chameleon from thousands of years later, or the female Archduke who originally lived in the age of witches, it is like thunder.


    Especially the female Archduke, at this time, she was surprised to stretch out her hands and cover her mouth.


    But that''s it.


    The three ladies are waiting quietly, because ye Qi has already represented them.


    The charm of love is always reflected in this carelessness.


    "I will give you an explanation, but for the time being, I need a ''hidden'' place that can escape being tracked down!"


    Said della.


    "No problem!"


    Yeqi nodded and then snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    In the crisp sound, the place where the three ladies, Yeqi and derpa are located once again becomes the time gap - although it is smaller than the last time, it is enough to accommodate some people.


    Of course, if Yeqi needs it, he will "expand" and "transform" it again.


    But not now.


    After all, what the Lord of the Yingling hall left is enough - according to the normal time of Yeqi, it is enough to last for hundreds of years.


    "A very safe place!"


    Della looked around and nodded.


    "Well, you can say it! Start by leaving me this cloak!"


    As he spoke, Yeqi took out the white cloak.


    "This is the beginning of my struggle! Everything after that is also for the struggle... Although some are useless, some of them have really played a role - the birth of me and the wizard Dynasty is the arrangement of ''fate'', including my death and the demise of the wizard Dynasty. Of course, it also includes the emergence of Fangding!"


    "The great emperor," said derpa, with a strong bitterness on his face.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t find it, or even didn''t feel it, but with the enhancement of my strength, when I gradually entered immortality, I began to find some subtle things - although it''s only a small part, I was surprised even if it''s a small part... Because I always thought I was the real ''protagonist''!"


    The bitterness on Della''s face became more and more intense.


    "I want to get rid of the fate of ''chess pieces'', but this is not allowed by'' fate ''. I struggle and see the hope of victory; however... What I didn''t expect is that after'' fate '', I face a more terrible enemy:'' order ''- an existence similar to'' fate ''but countless times stronger than'' fate ''!"


    "You are imprisoned in the mother tree world by TA?"


    Yeqi interrupted.


    "It''s not just me, but there are other existence of the last period - there are only a few left, but there are also some that do not belong to the world... It doesn''t simply mean the world such as Lorant, goldz and Xilu, but another mother tree world - it''s strange, but the other party does come from other mother tree worlds and is very powerful, but here But he was suppressed and imprisoned by "order" for many years. He was a prisoner after me! "


    Delpa explained in detail.


    "Is this prisoner our ally?"


    Ye Qi asked.


    Delpa''s detailed introduction clearly showed the prisoner''s unusual.


    "Well, at the critical moment, your Excellency will do it, but he also hopes you can help him - use ''time'' to send him to the most appropriate time. The world of the two mother trees is different. He is not sure how long he has been there. Therefore, he hopes to return to the time period shortly after he left!"


    Della answered positively.


    "What about the others? The beings of the last age?"


    Yeqi doesn''t mind more help.


    "They have been in the cage for too long. Under the corrosion of ''fate'', they have already lost the heart of struggle!"


    Della shook her head.


    "That is to say, there are only three of us?"


    Yeqi shrugged.


    "Only two people - when I face ''order'', I have no power to fight. You and your excellency are the people who can really face ''order''!"


    Depa''s words immediately stunned Yeqi, and the three women were also very surprised.


    "Not only me, but anyone who was born in this mother tree boundary and did not obtain the fundamental power, has no power to fight back in the face of ''order''!"


    There was seriousness in delpa''s words.


    "Just like the water in the water cup, no matter how hard you struggle, you are still in the water cup, and you can never get rid of the scope of the water cup! However, your excellency himself comes from outside the water cup and does not belong to the water cup. Although Ye Qi himself exists in the water cup, he has changed his structure, just like gasification. Although his essence is water, he has sublimated In another state, clouds are formed! And only in this way can we face ''order''! "


    "Well, what else can help me?"


    Ye Qi nodded with a trace of clarity in his tone.


    When he learned that his opponent was "order", he had already had such psychological preparation.


    After all, the supremacy represented by the other party is an iron rule for any existence in the mother tree world. If you don''t break that shackle, you don''t want to fight with the other party at all. The other party only needs to lock the target and an idea can make you lose your resistance.


    "Find your blood source!"


    Said della.


    "My blood source? Time dragon?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s the time dragon. Go to the river of time, find them, and ask them for help - the time dragon will definitely promise to help you. After all, you are the only time dragon in the mother tree boundary... And you have the mark given by the time dragons!"


    Della nodded.


    Ye Qi also felt the so-called mark. It was a mark melted into his blood, just like a birthmark.


    However, he appeared the day after tomorrow.


    When he really opened the blood of time dragon; However, having the blood of time dragon doesn''t mean that ye Qi knows everything about time dragon¡ª¡ª


    "So you know where the river of time is?"


    Yeqi looked at Delphi, who nodded.


    "At the source of all time gaps!"


    As del Pa said, he tore off his white cloak and threw it to Ye Qi. "My one and the one left to you are one. When the two are combined into one, you can get ''time'' again and make up your ''time''. After that, you can find the river of time by yourself!"


    "Where do they come from?"


    Yeqi took out another cloak, which was also the great emperor Delphi''s cloak, and put it together with the other cloak. Then, looking at some ethereal, invisible, but extremely heavy power floating out of the two cloaks, he asked subconsciously.


    "Fang Ding inadvertently rescued the young time dragon, the reward she gave!"


    Della''s face softened in an instant, but then it was gloomy.


    PS is still scheduled today~


    Decadent, there are still some things to be busy


    T.T


    Thank min Wei for the reward of 588 starting coins, the prodigal son wandering all over the world, and the reward of tutle0920200 starting coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~

 Chapter 1714

    Speaking of his lover, Della was silent again.


    There is an indescribable emotion after the mixture of sweetness and sadness in his face, which is like the taste of white truffle. Yeqi shrugged and didn''t say anything more. At this time, what del PA needs is not comfort, but just an opportunity - an opportunity to revive his lover.


    Of course, this is definitely not an easy thing.


    Fang Ding''s soul exists, but it enters samsara in the root of the tree of the world.


    Not only that, but also the factor of time.


    If the former is a long one-way street, then the emergence of time makes this one-way street incomparably ''wide''!


    A line becomes a face.


    And every point above may be a clue or nothing.


    It''s not too much to spend an era looking for one point at a time.


    "I know a witch. Maybe she can help you!"


    After the chameleon pondered for a while, he looked at Yeqi, nodded silently, said to Delphi, and then reported betasha''s time and address.


    "Thank you!"


    Della said sincerely.


    Then he looked at the two white cloaks¡ª¡ª


    After the gradual integration, the shape of clothes has long disappeared.


    All that''s left is a beam of light.


    It''s hard to describe this beam of light. It''s like sunshine, moonlight or starlight. It''s not long or short. It floats there out of thin air, and then slowly goes towards Ye Qi.


    It''s an attraction.


    It''s like the attraction of positive and negative poles.


    Three ladies, del PA watched the light melt into Ye Qi''s body. Ye Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, with a faint smile on his face. Finally, he opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    The three ladies asked in unison.


    "Very good... At least the power I have mastered has been supplemented again - and I found the river of time... Although we have been in its body!"


    Yeqi replied with a smile.


    "Always in its body?"


    If the chameleon thinks.


    "Well, no matter where we are, we are all above time, even in the interval of time - it is like a big river. In the normal level, it is the flow of the river, and the interval of time is the pebbles at the bottom of the river. They are only relatively static. Once the change of river speed accelerates, they will be washed away, just like here, it is shrinking , when it is reduced to a certain extent, it will definitely go with the power of the river... That is, it will integrate into the river again! "


    Yeqi explained simply.


    "What about the mother tree world?"


    This time the question is Delphi.


    Obviously, the creator of the wizard Dynasty has always resented the prison in the mother tree world.


    "The mother tree world is also in the river of time. However, compared with the pebbles in the time gap, the mother tree world is like dams - both in the river and outside the river. Each mother tree world and a section of the river have formed our current river of time!"


    Ye Qi raised his hand and a light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    It was a big river running continuously, and then red dots appeared at the place with the fastest velocity, making the turbulent River soothe.


    "Slow down time?"


    After the three ladies read it for a moment, they didn''t quite understand it.


    "Time is invisible and people can''t describe it. It''s like the most real side you see after all the words and symbols are put aside is the essence. Time is also the same - it doesn''t have the so-called speed. Speed is just relative to us. The mother tree only makes such changes for our better survival! After all... The existence of the mother tree and the tree of the world In, is to let life better nurture and grow! "


    Yeqi explained with a smile.


    "What about order and destiny?"


    Asked della suddenly.


    "What about the natural gods born of the tree of the world?"


    Yeqi asked in reply.


    "They are different in essence!"


    Della frowned.


    "That''s because the mother tree is different from the tree of the world, but in some ways... There is no difference. In other words, they are constantly using their strength for their own ''responsibilities'' to make the mother tree exist longer - just like the gardener''s weeding, fertilizing, watering and... Pest control!"


    With that, Yeqi looked at delpa.


    "Am I... A pest?"


    Della is a little uncertain.


    "For the mother tree, you are still her child, but for ''order'' and ''destiny'', you are a pest - you will share the power given to them by the mother tree and make them weak... No existence will accept such a fact, even you and I are the same; except... The mother tree and the tree of the world!"


    Ye Qi said slowly, with respect.


    "Is that so?"


    Della muttered to herself.


    "The general situation is like this. There may be some changes, but basically it is here - the gods of the mother tree do not want to perish, so they can only perish you... Because the power of the mother tree is not enough to support more of your existence. If there are too many people, they can only reduce the number!"


    Yeqi shrugged, looked at the image in front of him, and suddenly shook his head.


    As if their hearts were in touch, the chameleon and the female cavalry commander came to Ye Qi and held Ye Qi''s left hand and right hand respectively. There was no word but support.


    Because they know that Yeqi is now one of the "too many" people.


    The female Archduke was stunned. She didn''t act instinctively. It''s not because she didn''t love Yeqi, but she didn''t have a tacit understanding for a long time.


    However, although it was a bit slow, the female Archduke hugged Ye Qi from behind with a more generous hand.


    The chameleon smiled and didn''t speak. The female cavalry frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people there are, we can..."


    Ye Qi comforted the three ladies, but his words were getting lower and lower.


    It''s not just del PA who can''t hear clearly, even the three women can''t hear clearly.


    "I need to go to the river of time... To find our help!"


    Yeqi said directly.


    "Time dragon?"


    The three ladies were silent, and then the female cavalry commander asked.


    "There''s no danger. I''ll go back!"


    Yeqi nodded with a smile, and then raised his hand. The three women disappeared into the gap, leaving only the ''Emperor'' derpa.


    "What''s up?"


    Della asked directly.


    "Well, there are some things that you have to deal with. I think I need to finish them before I go to the river of time; otherwise, I always have a sense of embarrassment in my heart - it''s like I go to eat an elbow and you give me green vegetables. That taste... Can I say I want to cry?"


    Yeqi answered.


    "So, now?"


    "Now!"


    Yeqi patted delpa on the shoulder and the two disappeared in an instant.


    PS is decadent, has a cold, feels soft all over... And has a headache


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1715

    At night, layers of dark clouds completely cover the moon and the sky.


    Completely out of reach, and bursts of biting cold wind swept across the land of Lorant, blowing the team in front of it so that it had to stop¡ª¡ª


    "Hurry up, we must hurry up. This is the theater!"


    A well-dressed man with a clean face shouted.


    "Sir, I can''t go now!"


    Another leader of the team, pressing his hat and wrapped his coat tightly, almost crawled in front of the previous man and shouted.


    Although the two sides are face-to-face, in the wind, if they don''t shout, they can''t hear what the other side is saying.


    "But this is the battlefield, where the rebels and wizards are fighting..."


    Boom!


    Before the man''s words were finished, an explosion sounded, completely drowning the man''s words, and an air wave overturned him to the ground.


    The man who fell seven dizzy and eight elements raised his head subconsciously. Suddenly, he saw an unforgettable scene¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of fireballs, dragging the dazzling flame tail, crossed the dark night sky and hit the ground like meteors. Suddenly, the earth was bright.


    In the distance, countless camps fell into a sea of fire.


    Wails and screams did not ring in a real sense. Even if they did, they were a small part, because at the moment when these fireballs fell, most people were instantly crushed in the explosion.


    The man looked at the scene in front of him.


    A moment later, he came back and wanted to see his team.


    However, as soon as he looked back, he was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Charred limbs, broken arms, burning bodies.


    A fireball spread to his team. Except him, everyone didn''t escape. Even the captain of the caravan died not far away.


    Subconsciously shivered.


    The man knows very well that if the previous storm doesn''t lift him out, he will come to the same end.


    However, men have no time to rejoice in their narrow escape.


    Apart from the fact that he had lost his fortune because all the goods were finished, more importantly, in his sight, a team of wizards in robes appeared in his vision.


    All these wizards are black, and the long sticks in their hands are the same, and even their expressions are the same... Indifference.


    The man did not want to, let his body roll around on the scorched ground, and even put several stumps and broken arms on his body as a shelter.


    Those who dare to have contact with the rebels are unforgivable!


    This is an early order.


    He was obviously violating such orders. Although he was not the only one, he absolutely didn''t want to be hanged outside the city tower or in the square like those caught.


    The Wizards ignored the corpse under their feet and walked straight by.


    The indifference on his face became more and more cold and even numb.


    In the war, if there is no heart full of war for a moment, the whole heart will become emotionless - Wizards don''t know what this sentence means, but they are doing it now.


    In the distance, those who survived the fireball bombing were somewhat different.


    They are neither full of war nor numb.


    They just hope - to live, or... To let future generations live.


    The earth on the ground suddenly had a slight bulge, and then the turnover plates were pushed away one by one, and the people who had quickly hid in them survived; They hold simple swords, wear some worn leather armor, and even some do not fit, but they all seem a bit decent - any mistakes are supported by faith.


    The Wizards didn''t.


    Neither did they.


    Some guys hiding in ghosts are the culprits, but they have already been punished; Therefore, such a war itself should stop.


    However, it can''t stop at all, just like an alarm clock on the string. The passage of time can''t be stopped at all.


    "Damn war!"


    With a homemade cigarette in his mouth, old John stood on a small earthen bag formed by the bombing of fireballs and whispered to himself. The light of the cigarette end flickered. His eyes scanned the corpses around him. Then, he looked at the wizard Corps in front of him. His heart had never felt the disgust of war like now.


    "Damn fate!"


    Again, old John began to curse in such a low voice.


    He looked up at the dark sky, his eyes even crossed the whole sky, looking for possible figures - in fact, he was looking for each other before each battle began.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind breaking each other into pieces.


    Never at any time did he hate an existence so much.


    ¡­¡­


    The void flickered, and Yeqi appeared somewhere in the battlefield with delpa.


    "Here is..."


    Asked della, somewhat unsure.


    "It''s the place you imagined. On one side is the king of the sword, my teacher; on the other is the wizard Emperor: Abigail - the final result of the war is that all the wizard legions are destroyed and Abigail is killed."


    Yeqi said it with great certainty.


    "Then I''m going to persuade Abigail... Are you sure to persuade your teacher?"


    Asked della.


    "Believe me, my teacher has always resisted such a war!"


    Ye Qi smiled and disappeared in place the next moment.


    Derpa didn''t stop and went straight to the place where Abigail''s breath existed. However, the speed of progress was far slower than that of Yeqi - except that Yeqi used the essence of time, it was more because Yeqi was covered with a layer of "time" breath on derpa, which was a category of time gap utilization to isolate the eyes of "order".


    However, such an unpleasant speed is only compared with Yeqi.


    For others, it is still quite fast.


    At least, no one could find Delphi when he passed through the camp where the wizards were stationed until he approached the Chinese army tent belonging to the wizard emperor Abigail.


    "Who!"


    In a low voice, with an indisputable tone, Abigail was as expressionless as ever, but he was very powerful. He looked at the figure outside the tent and guessed which of the seven heroes the other party was.


    It was absolutely impossible for him to be found so close.


    Although it was only a few short fights, Abigail was 12% vigilant towards the companions left by Yeqi. Among them, the most powerful were the king of the sword and the emperor of the Titan. Both of them had ignored the immortality of any Legion level. They had nothing to do with each other, whether it was a single fight or a large-scale war.


    Unless it''s him or LADA.


    Even LADA is a little inferior.


    However, Abigail knew very well that both of them were honest people and would not play tricks. They were far from the hermit inside.


    "The hermit?"


    Abigail asked.


    Apart from each other, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities for the time being.


    "It''s me, Abigail!"


    Abigail was stunned by the sound and incomparable familiarity. Then, anger and murderous intention began to appear on his face - he was defiled as a position of faith, which was enough to make a good gentleman look like a crazy bull.


    Moreover, Abigail is far from the so-called good man.


    "Die!"


    In a low drink, Abigail raised his hand.


    The ''great'' derpa is dead. Although Abigail doesn''t want to admit it, it''s an indisputable fact. He buried each other himself, the person he respects most.


    Now, someone pretended to be the other party and appeared in front of him.


    Abigail will never be able to calm his anger if he doesn''t tear each other to pieces.


    In the silent wave, a dim and annihilated light cut through the space and appeared in front of the figure; However, the same light appeared there.


    The same silence, the same darkness and annihilation.


    "Kill God? How could you..."


    Abigail was stunned.


    Although the anger at the bottom of his heart did not subside, a little fantasy always existed, so that he did not continue to attack, but quietly waited and prepared.


    "The construction of this spell model was completed with my help - of course, it was only about half completed at that time!"


    He lifted the tent curtain and delpa walked in slowly.


    Looking at the familiar face, Abigail''s face was uncertain.


    "I know you''re still skeptical, and I can''t get more evidence. Even if I know something that only we know, you still think I''ve done more preparatory work... After all, when you became my assistant at first, you were such a character - doubting everything, but believing everything!"


    Della looked at the old face of the young assistant who should have been in her memory, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    The special wave movement made him know that his assistant chose that road - replacing his body with various other substances to obtain more powerful power.


    This was originally his idea.


    It''s just an idea, and there''s no more going on.


    Because, at that time, he met Fang Ding.


    However, the assistant in front of us undoubtedly carried on this; Moreover, it was completed very completely, even some beyond his imagination.


    After all, in his view, it is quite difficult to achieve immortality in this way, and the probability is very small.


    Abigail did.


    "Abigail, can you listen to me and tell me what will happen to me?"


    Asked della.


    "Say it!"


    Abigail pondered for a moment and finally nodded.


    PS''s decadent cold hasn''t recovered yet... I keep running nose, especially when eating


    The scene was terrible!


    T.T


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1716

    Not a long story.


    However, he was extremely serious. Della told all about his "after death" until he escaped from prison.


    Abigail was silent.


    As a wizard emperor, he can clearly distinguish the true from the false in Delphi''s words.


    However, because it is true, he can''t accept it.


    It''s like always doing what you think is right, and suddenly one day I tell you that it''s very wrong, and the latter is right.


    "I started a war, and it can''t be avoided..."


    Abigail said, looking nothing, but his palm trembled slightly.


    "People always make mistakes. You and I are no exception!"


    Said della.


    "But some mistakes can be made up, some mistakes..."


    "It can also be made up for!"


    Derpa interrupted Abigail''s remorse. He stepped forward, raised his palm and let the ''time'' covering his body wrap Abigail.


    "This is Yeqi''s unique ''time'', which can avoid ''order''. Although it won''t last long, it''s enough for us now!"


    Della said and disappeared with Abigail.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qi sat in front of his teachers and friends and talked as carefully as possible¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I knew the change in this guy. It''s not that simple!"


    The little man gently hammered the big man''s belly.


    This is not intentional, but the height of the small man can only touch here. Of course, if you raise your arm as much as possible, you can touch a higher place.


    However, such embarrassment is not as good as the current situation.


    "So it is!"


    The big man touched the back of his head and still smiled.


    "You lucky guy, you are favored by the mother tree... No wonder the power changes rapidly every day!"


    The big man with a silly smile turned his eyes again.


    "You can''t envy it... Ye, do you mean we don''t have to fight now?"


    The profiteer said, looking at Ye Qi.


    "Well, as long as we follow history - people can be replaced!"


    Yeqi nodded with certainty.


    "We have no problem here, and over there?"


    Asked Old John, who was tired of the battle.


    "With Delphi, there is basically no problem..."


    Yeqi''s words had not yet fallen. Ripples flashed in front of him. Two figures appeared in front of everyone. It was derpa and Abigail.


    "It seems that there is really no problem!"


    The profiteer shrugged.


    The people around him were also relieved. Even Amun was no exception. This non-traditional "demigod" also hoped that the war would end at this time.


    Because he found that the vitality of his wife and children was passing.


    Although there is no problem in a short time, in the long run, it will inevitably lead to the loss of real life - but he can''t find a solution at all, because the war stumbling him and making him unable to move forward.


    "Leaves!"


    Amun reported his situation through the contract and disappeared directly.


    "Good luck!"


    Yeqi responded in this way and gave several solutions to the problem.


    After all, the problem of Amun''s wife and son is due to the deprivation of divinity and clergy. It can be solved only by giving corresponding divinity and clergy.


    As it happens, he doesn''t lack these things here.


    "I''ll try!"


    Amon''s thanks came from the wave.


    "Joe!"


    Abigail called Yeqi like this. He said: "this war has long been unable to stop. In your history, our destruction is real. Therefore, we must destroy it. Otherwise, there will be big trouble in Lorant thousands of years later - do you have a solution?"


    "Of course, it''s not difficult for me now... The only thing to consider is the people you can take away!" the ease in Yeqi''s words gradually disappeared and became solemn: "a thousand people, this is a limit, I can''t support greater change - it may be a difficult choice, but you can''t give up the choice!"


    "This is very unfair to some people... Alas!"


    Old John said subconsciously. However, after looking at Ye Qi''s helpless eyes and looking at the profiteer, the sword saint who was born as a demon hunter finally shook his head.


    Fairness is relative at any time.


    So is freedom.


    Just like the existence of "destiny", Ta gives everything within the scope of responsibility, and the excess is corrected by "order".


    Even if immortal, it is fragile in front of TA.


    Although, in the eyes of ordinary people, immortality is no different from real gods.


    This is relative.


    The relativity of everything.


    "LADA, they will be happy and sad - they also hate this war from the bottom of their heart, but they can''t deny their self-concept... However, their majesty''s appearance will make them feel better, and Shure..."


    Then Abigail looked at Yeqi.


    "Leave it to me! Huel will be safe!"


    Ye Qi nodded. At the same time, his hands began to exude the breath of "time" and wrapped all the people in front of him, "this is the breath that can cover the eyes of" order ", which can not be maintained forever, but for the time being, it is enough for us to complete what we want to do!"


    "Start! End the war!"


    Old John took a deep breath and whispered.


    After they looked at each other, they nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the rebel army retreated, and the king of the sword was left alone and met the puppet legion of the wizard emperor Abigail.


    After the first World War, the wizard emperor Abigail fell.


    Hearing the bad news, the remaining wizard emperors went to war one after another and were intercepted by the Titan emperor and the hermit. The glutton emperor, the thorn emperor, the dark night emperor and the dead emperor died on the spot. The Titan emperor was seriously injured and taken away by the hermit.


    After ten years of fighting, it began to sweep the whole Lorant.


    The wizard emperors fell one by one, and the seven heroes were also hit hard.


    Finally, when the gem emperor blew himself up and let only the remaining wizards cross the sea to the East (Goethe), the battle between the wizard emperor and the seven heroes finally came to an end.


    Families, forces and organizations that emerged in the war began to form new kingdoms.


    The era of war that swept through Lorant was collectively referred to as the "Dark Age".


    "Our time is over!"


    Abigail hid in mid air and looked at another human country built on the wreckage of floating city. The once wizard emperor sighed.


    "But I feel a little lucky to be able to watch the beginning of a new era!"


    This is an elegant middle-aged man, with wooden spectacle frames, hanging on the bridge of his nose, some messy hair and a wizard''s robe.


    "I didn''t expect to see the teacher. I''m really lucky!"


    Huel, the only disciple of Delphi, sighed.


    "We are really lucky!"


    The emperor of the dead spirit said faintly, with a touch of rich and inseparable sadness on his pale face - none of his disciples passed the test, and all of them were left behind.


    After the establishment of this human country, he, who is familiar with history, knows very well what kind of situation his disciples will face.


    He can stop, but he can''t.


    That''s the worst thing.


    "Although this is not ''fate'', it is their choice!"


    The dark night emperor also had a bitter smile on his face.


    Except for two of his disciples and assistants, none of them passed the test and stayed.


    "What will Lorant look like in a thousand years? It is said that the apple pie there is delicious!"


    The gluttonous emperor took the thigh of a roasted fierce beast and said while eating.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it doesn''t belong to us anymore. Our era has ended. There is no place for us in the new era... Wizards who pursue wisdom! Wizards who flow stubborn blood! Stride forward! Your road is far away, don''t stay, move forward!"


    Huel took a long breath and shouted.


    This is a slang tune somewhere in the wizard''s age. It can''t be on the table at ordinary times. But at this time, Hugh was singing loudly.


    At first, it was just huel.


    After that, all the wizard emperors sang, followed by the 600 wizards who passed the test - yes, 600!


    Although Yeqi gave a maximum of 1000 people.


    However, in the tests of the wizard emperors, only about 600 wizards passed this test


    Yeqi was silent about this.


    This is the usual practice of wizards. He has long been used to it.


    Standing somewhere in the void, ye Qi looked at the team in front of him and waved with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty the dragon!"


    Six hundred wizards exclaimed, then saluted instinctively.


    Yeqi shrugged and did not stop, nor did the remaining wizard emperors, and derpa smiled at him.


    In fact, since derpa knew that Yeqi had the identity of wizard emperor, he looked at Yeqi more and more friendly, and the relationship between the two sides was much closer.


    "Let''s go! Your journey has just begun. You need to study hard after a thousand years... Go to the bay area and randenburg. The devil doesn''t cry. He says you are ye''s friends and someone will help you settle down!"


    Yeqi said this, and then propped up a translucent door.


    "When will you come back, but we still have a big war!"


    Asked della, representing all the Wizards.


    "About a few minutes later than you - without my support, you will be directly exposed to the eyes of order!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "Waiting for you!"


    Said della.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Yeqi responded.


    A moment later, there was no sound in the void. When the ripples really disappeared, everything became no different from the sky in the past.


    On the ground, the people celebrating the birth of the Kingdom wantonly celebrated.


    The hated wizards were hanged at the head of the city. At the last moment, they were hanged one after another.


    At this time, the cheers reached the highest point.


    However, the cheering crowd did not find that in some shadows, some figures were looming, with a thick wildness and... Hunger in their eyes!


    The end of everything is also the beginning of everything!


    The wheel of history is moving forward, and nothing can be stopped!


    PS went to have a half price meal on Christmas Eve. It''s a little support!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world, the reward of the starting point coin of tutle0920200 and the reward of the starting point coin of 1606757046100 ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1717

    This is the void somewhere in the astral realm.


    The derpa, the wizard emperor, teachers and friends were sent to Yeqi after the millennium, and the female cavalry commander, chameleon and female Archduke were sent back after the millennium.


    Of course, before leaving, the female Archduke returned to the snow night principality where she had disappeared.


    Took some tested people.


    When he finished everything and confirmed that the people who had a relationship with him returned to a thousand years later, Yeqi began the last step before the war.


    He needs to find the last helper - time dragon.


    Or seriously: time dragons.


    In the first step, Yeqi needs to go to the river of light. As he does now, he stands in the void and starts to build the time gap for the first time.


    It is not left by other existence, nor is it simply covered.


    But exclude everything, leaving only the gap of time.


    This is clearly recorded in the "time power" in the Yingling hall. After ye Qi tried a little, he easily created his time gap.


    It''s not difficult. On the contrary, it''s a bit like learning a bike.


    Before learning, it is very difficult.


    But once learned, it''s like instinct.


    Standing in his own time gap, ye Qi began to urge the time gap and let him lead him into the river of time. It was like water droplets converging into a stream, and the stream would converge into a lake. The lake eventually belonged to the river, and the river drove to the sea. This is a process of water change.


    Time is similar!


    However, the process is very responsible, and the relative time is much longer.


    Although the time should stop at the moment, Yeqi''s silent calculation let him know that it will be at least ten years before he feels the vibration and the whole time gap really integrates into the river of time.


    Bang!


    The vibration continued and grew bigger and bigger. Finally, after a dull sound, the time gap completely disappeared, and Yeqi clearly saw the outside world¡ª¡ª


    Colorful, as dense as fog.


    However, there are more waves.


    River of time!


    Feeling the ''time'' around him, Yeqi was so sure.


    Standing out of thin air and suspended by a colorful cloud, ye Qi looked around.


    Boundless, there is no trace of time dragons. Moreover, more importantly, with his perception, he can''t see the end here and hear the sound here.


    "Is ordinary perception invalid for ''time''?"


    Yeqi thought silently.


    Then, subconsciously raise your palm, stretch out a finger and touch the colorful clouds around you.


    It''s like a real cloud. There''s no other special feeling.


    This made Yeqi frown slightly.


    Because before touching, ye Qi clearly felt a breath of "time", but after touching, the breath disappeared.


    Not absorbed by him!


    But into the larger colorful clouds below.


    Yeqi was puzzled by this way of transformation.


    "Can time be transferred?"


    Yeqi asks himself this way, but neither his knowledge nor his inherited memory can give Yeqi an accurate answer.


    A moment later, such a problem was left behind by Ye Qi.


    He did not forget his purpose - to find the time dragons!


    After ordinary perception had no effect, Yeqi began to rely on intuition¡ª¡ª


    After randomly choosing a direction that seemed good to him, Yeqi began to fly forward.


    The speed is not fast or slow, which can not only maintain a certain forward force, but also make his eyes not miss the place where there may be time dragons.


    Such a flight lasted for a year in Hanoi of time.


    Even if it is not fast or slow, Yeqi can guarantee that if this speed lasts for a year, it will be enough to fly thousands of laps around goldz gallorant.


    However, in Hanoi of time, it has only moved forward a short distance.


    It''s like the distance from upstairs to downstairs.


    The number of floors of this building is at least 10000 +, and it is only the first stage. When it reaches the next stage, the same floor appears.


    "No, the river of time is too big!"


    Ye Qi shook his head and stopped moving forward temporarily.


    He knows that his efficiency is really low. Although he will eventually find the time dragon group step by step, the time spent is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even if the time here stops, there is no so-called "time" concept.


    However, Yeqi still wants to find a faster one.


    "Since you can''t find it, let them come to me..."


    Ye Qi said to himself silently.


    Then, the "time" power on the body of the second law begins to stimulate the "blood" power on the body of the first law.


    Roar!


    After the two superimposed on each other, suddenly, a dragon roared.


    Invisible ripples began to shatter all the colorful smoke around him. Before Yeqi had a reaction, the "time" power in those colorful smoke began to integrate into the "blood" of his first law body, and then it was like a strong man who had been hungry for countless years.


    "Blood" opened its mouth and began to devour the "time" around it.


    Almost in an instant, Yeqi felt a "swelling feeling" from the inside out.


    However, "blood" doesn''t seem to stop.


    Still crazy devouring.


    Ye Qi frowned and didn''t stop it, because he found that with such swallowing, his first law body was changing.


    Dragon power, dragon scale, dragon power, dragon breath, dragon Constitution!


    Begin to appear one by one, and then disappear one by one.


    Integrated into the body in a different way from the system!


    Gradually, layers of colorful smoke gathered towards Ye Qi''s body, and then became more and more rich.


    Just a moment later, a colorful "egg" appeared on the river of time.


    An oval egg is like an egg magnified countless times.


    But it is countless times stronger than fragile eggs.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    The heartbeat like a war drum appeared in the "egg", and then the whole "egg" began to beat, and a layer of Longwei began to appear.


    Weak, but pure.


    Without the complexity of mixed blood, there is only a complete purity. Then, a touch of "time" begins to emerge from the "egg" and keep the whole "egg" constant.


    The river of time continues to flow.


    The sound of the waves remained, and the "egg" floated in the sky. Long Wei became more and more clear, and "time" became more and more clear.


    In the end, he attracted some bad existence.


    These are hidden in Hanoi of time, and their bodies are completely corroded, leaving only a little residual consciousness, which begins to flow here.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Just like gasification, these poor existence are corroded by the surrounding "time" in the real sense when they are close to the "egg".


    There was only a trace of smoke left.


    Then, it quickly integrated into the fog around the river of time without leaving any trace.


    Only those clouds, more and more bright and brilliant.


    However, such disappearance cannot fade the existence of these evils. On the contrary, they become more and more crazy, like a tide towards here.


    Because the breath of life makes these guys who only have a little consciousness understand that it is their only hope for life.


    Black!


    In the colorful clouds, a touch of black began to appear.


    Then, the black began to expand rapidly, and those remaining consciousness, from the beginning to ten thousand, then to one billion, and then to one trillion!


    According to the normal time, it''s just a few breaths.


    In these breaths, there was a strange boiling in the river of time where Yeqi was.


    Hiss, hiss


    With the continuous emergence of gasification, more and more air flow merged into the smoke in the sound; And the countless residues of consciousness, with only a little residue, perceive the final result.


    So they began to change!


    A black, huge claw began to cover the sky and block out the sun towards Ye Qi''s "egg".


    Yeqi in the "egg" was awake from beginning to end.


    In other words, when these residual consciousness appeared, Yeqi looked at it in his eyes, but felt the changes in his body, and Yeqi ignored these residual consciousness.


    After all, this change has brought him countless benefits, if not necessary.


    Yeqi absolutely doesn''t want to end.


    As long as you move and break this'' egg '', such changes will stop!


    And such a change can only be once!


    Such a message appears very clearly in Ye Qi''s heart - the memory inherited from the dragon is not apparent, but a kind of stressed subconscious.


    Only when you meet someone will you know.


    Therefore, Yeqi kept his body still.


    And those residual consciousness did not cause him much trouble before. It was only the breath released by "time" that was eliminated.


    However, when these residual consciousness began to gather.


    Yeqi knew that he could no longer sit idly by.


    After all, the breath revealed is not something that he can resist now and still.


    At least we need to deal with it carefully!


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Qi sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    However, just as Yeqi was about to open the egg, a ripple began to appear above the black claw¡ª¡ª


    Although black blocks out the sun, such ripples ignore everything.


    Then a pair of eyes appeared there.


    He calmly looked at everything in front of him. However, when he saw the "egg" formed by Yeqi, there was a touch of fluctuation, both accidents and surprises.


    Roar!


    A low roar emerged from the ripple.


    In an instant, the black claws that block out the sky and the sun were annihilated directly. They didn''t even have the opportunity to breathe, and then completely disappeared in the whole world and at any point in time.


    Then, the "egg" formed by Ye Qi was lifted up by an invisible force, entered the ripple and disappeared without a trace.


    The river of time is calm again, flowing slowly and boundless.


    PS got up and didn''t eat yet, he kept writing the code!!


    Finally, the yard is over. Hurry to eat~


    And merry Christmas, everyone~~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1718

    Feeling the changes around him, Yeqi didn''t make a sound immediately - he could feel the kindness and even surprise of the other party; So Yeqi waited quietly.


    According to his calculation, about five minutes passed.


    Yeqi saw each other''s real face.


    The towering figure is covered with gray, and scales like hourglass cover the whole body, gradually becoming fine from the coarseness of the back.


    However, such delicacy is still difficult to compare for each other and normal people, at least more than one body shape.


    The most eye-catching is the protruding ridge armor, twelve, no more, no less, a little bit of fixed time force flowing back and forth.


    Time dragon!


    Ye Qi is no stranger to this image.


    The only difference is that the time dragon in front of us is more real and frightening.


    While ye Qi looks at the time dragon in front of him, the time dragon also looks at Ye Qi¡ª¡ª


    "Little fellow, whose descendant are you?"


    In the thick voice, there is a strong kindness.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qi told the truth that although his time dragon blood came from the system, he didn''t know where the rest came from.


    "Don''t you have an inherited memory?"


    The thick voice was stunned and asked strangely.


    "Yes, but they are incomplete. Moreover, many places will appear only when they meet - it''s like the river of time just now!"


    Yeqi did not hide the same.


    "Is that so?"


    And such an answer made the time dragon strange in front of him. He swam his towering body, and then, as if he were communicating with someone. A moment later, he asked Ye Qi, "little guy, would you like to go with me for the time being?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qi, who came here to find the time dragons, naturally wouldn''t mind.


    Just after ye Qi agreed, the time dragon put Ye Qi''s "egg" on his head, and then his whole body jumped.


    Suddenly, it disappeared in place.


    When the body appeared again, it had come to another place.


    Among the colorful, some are like the river of time, but some are different - more pure, free and free than the river of time.


    Of course, more importantly, more than a dozen equally towering and huge time dragons are here.


    Seeing the new time dragon, the time dragons who had been swimming in time Hanoi gathered around one after another and looked at Ye Qi''s "eggs" with curious eyes.


    "Is this the new young dragon?"


    A slightly younger voice inquired.


    "No, it should be dragon!"


    Another equally young voice denied.


    "But how can the dragon have such a strong smell of ''time''?"


    The previous slightly younger voice was full of confusion.


    "I don''t know!"


    The same is true for the latter voice.


    Then, the time dragons set their eyes on their new companions.


    "I found this little guy by accident when I was cruising at the bottom - isn''t it strange? It''s obviously just dragon, but it''s similar to us, but it''s a little smaller!"


    Said the time dragon who first found Ye Qi.


    "Can you communicate?"


    The time dragons asked.


    "Of course not!"


    The time dragon replied.


    After getting a positive answer, immediately, the time dragons burst open, and all kinds of questions began to come.


    However, Yeqi became orderly after only a short adaptation.


    Because these questions are very simple, without any meaning, and have no so-called meaning, just curiosity; Yeqi certainly has no scruples about such a problem.


    The communication lasted a long time.


    It didn''t stop until there was a wave in the distance.


    A time dragon that ye Qi couldn''t describe appeared. The shape was completely like a moving continent. Just looking at it made Ye Qi feel pressure.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how to defend such a huge existence once he makes an offensive posture.


    It''s not a special force.


    Only the most simple power, the huge body shape, and the power on the body are enough to crush the vast majority of existence.


    Fortunately, however, the other party agreed without malice¡ª¡ª


    "In the ''egg of time'', there is more understanding of ''time''... When you break out of your shell, let''s continue our conversation!"


    This huge existence, said so.


    Suddenly, there was no sound from the surrounding time dragons, and they all quietly pushed aside, even the time dragon who came here with Ye Qi.


    Only the huge time dragon remains here quietly.


    Like a guardian.


    With such protection, ye Qi is very relieved.


    He believed that any danger he recognized did not exist in front of the.


    Therefore, ye Qi let go of his new life and began to experience everything around him.


    It''s like the first ignorant prenatal education, and it''s like reading and literacy in enlightenment.


    Some knowledge began to appear in Yeqi''s mind gradually, waiting for him to learn. However, soon, like children of that age, such knowledge could not attract his attention.


    In a trance, ye Qi seems to have returned to his original innocence. He can chase butterflies and play with building blocks. These childish things can''t do.


    But he enjoyed it.


    Even forget the existence of time.


    When ye Qi woke up again, he had come out of the "eggs" and stood in front of the huge time dragon, while the colorful "eggshells" slowly penetrated into his body.


    Almost subconsciously, Yeqi stretched out.


    Pop!


    While doing this, a broken slate fell out of his chest.


    The slate is not big. Even if it is complete, it is only the size of two palms. In front of it, it is more than half of the palm.


    Ye Qi was stunned and subconsciously picked up the slate.


    Touching the invisible but real traces on it - like a pattern and a text, it''s wonderful.


    "System?"


    Yeqi whispered to himself.


    Although this is his real sense of decadence, I have something to say at night~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1719

    In the twinkling light, the wizard emperor and his party appeared in Lorant thousands of years later.


    Standing on the road between randenburg and port sass, the gem emperor looked down at the cement road and couldn''t help touching it¡ª¡ª


    "It''s hard and wide enough for six carriages to go together!"


    Said the jewel emperor.


    "The air is a little dirty!"


    The emperor of gluttony twitched his nose.


    "It''s different from what we did thousands of years ago... The main development here is... Well, technology! Yes, it''s technology!"


    The thunder emperor pushed his glasses and looked around more carefully.


    "We need to go to the address Ye gave us - langdingbao, the devil doesn''t cry bar!"


    Delpa also glanced around with a little surprise, but he soon restrained his surprise. He didn''t forget Yeqi''s instructions before.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Abigail obeyed delpa''s advice, just as he had been an assistant.


    Then Abigail raised his palm, squeezed out a handful of powder, threw it into the sky, and then fell with the powder. A group of nearly 600 wizards hid in the air.


    Something is changing.


    However, some things are eternal.


    For example: the already formed power system - if you think it has changed, it''s just because you don''t know deeply enough to see more applications.


    When the wizard who went out to inquire found the direction of randenburg, the wizard emperor and his party moved forward at a very fast speed.


    However, before they entered the city, they were stopped¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the millennium!"


    The profiteer greeted with a smile.


    Not because of the other party''s invisibility.


    "Starting after us, but ahead of us, is this the application of ''time''?"


    Abigail whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know, but you need to ask Ye! Come on, follow me this way - where you stay, I''m ready! By the way... And this - Ye, the backup plan, continue to hide your breath, but you can''t have violent breath ups and downs. Therefore, you can''t really change your breath recently Let it last at least a week! After that, ye Xiaozi will return to help you in person! "


    The profiteer shrugged his shoulders, then he took out a ball of light and threw it to the wizard''s line. The ball was just like a bubble. It burst instantly, and the light shrouded again in the wizard''s line. After examining it, the profiteer continued.


    "Ye, not here?"


    Della asked after sensing the ''time''.


    "He still needs to deal with some things - some things that originally only need to wait or can''t be dealt with... Otherwise, how can ye boy feel at ease when he fights against ''order''?"


    The profiteer said with a smile.


    And derpa and his party nodded clearly.


    After all, they used to do the same. Before every war, they would be ready for everything - their own fall!


    The treacherous merchant led the way, and the wizard emperor and his party followed.


    It was still the devil who didn''t cry. However, he didn''t enter the bar from the front door, but just took a detour to the back street, and then went straight underground.


    The underground of the bar has been expanded again.


    Again, there is one more layer.


    It took about a day - by the big man and AVA, such things became light and easy to lift, especially the low light and dark light plants of the latter, which really helped a lot.


    After entering the underground, the invisibility of the Wizards lost its function.


    The young people who had gathered around for a long time cast curious eyes at these wizards. However, under the long-term "education" of the chameleon, they did not do anything impolite, especially when the chameleon was present, they stood there strictly according to their duties.


    Of course, the nature of young people allows them to communicate in a more secret way¡ª¡ª


    For example: eyes and traceless sign language.


    This is almost the best way for demon hunters to communicate; Except for knives and guns.


    "Are these people witches thousands of years ago?"


    "Look, the costumes are very similar to those of wizards, and their strength is also very strong!"


    "However, the boss who can bring them from a thousand years later to the present is the most powerful!"


    "Well, it must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young people''s eyes and sign language communication did not hide from the wizard emperor and his party. Even most wizards found it. However, they did not say anything, but just stood there.


    Facing the scene, the chameleon couldn''t help staring back at the young people.


    Suddenly, the young people were suffocated and instinctively calmed down.


    In the time when Yeqi and Datong left, chameleon had already established absolute authority among these young people, even those disabled military instructors were inferior.


    It''s not the difference in methods.


    However, as soon as the chameleon''s face and eyes change, these young people instinctively feel that mice see cats - of course, they are mice, and the chameleon is a cat.


    "Mr. del PA, you need to stay here for nearly a week - there are enough rooms for life. If you need to change into modern clothes, there are in the wardrobe; however, if you go out, please contact us... After all, there are great changes here compared with thousands of years ago!"


    Said the profiteer.


    The profiteer did not object to the honorific title of the ''great emperor'' derpa. He would not mind just for the contribution of the other party - after all, if there was no other party, what would human beings look like now!


    "Of course!"


    Del PA nodded, then looked at the people around him with a little hesitation. Finally, Abigail asked, "Lord ward, do you have any wizards in Lorant now?"


    As soon as such a problem came out, the Wizards on the scene all raised their ears.


    Although they came here because they had passed the test, the Wizards did not disdain those colleagues who failed the test. On the contrary, they had many friends and relatives, all of whom had considerable concerns.


    However, because of their position, it is difficult for them to speak at all.


    However, Abigail will never be included.


    The wizard emperor will not escape his mistakes and everything he thinks.


    "Of course, ''wizard''s hand'', this is the closest to your inheritance - their leader Randall has a good relationship with us. Maybe you''d like to meet him?"


    The profiteer asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    All the wizard emperors nodded at the same time.


    Even the wizard emperors have made the original choice, but it does not mean that they simply give up; If they can, they still want to find a trace of information.


    PS is decadent. I slept from more than two o''clock in the afternoon to nine o''clock in the evening


    I feel like I don''t have to sleep at night!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1720

    At night, a car sped along the road to randenburg.


    Randall came from the bridge on the other side. He not only used magic, but also modern means of transportation. It can be said that he did both.


    However, even so, it was the third morning when the wizard emperor and his party arrived at randenburg.


    There was no taboo. Randall walked in from the lobby of the bar.


    The first floor is still a mess after a noisy night.


    The bartender could not see Randall as he entered, while the bartender motioned straight upstairs to Randall.


    Nodding at the disabled soldier''s leader, Randall walked steadily up the second floor of the bar.


    It''s empty here. It''s colder than the floor after the noise. There''s only one person sitting there with a glass, or... Waiting for him.


    "John, long time no see!"


    When Randall saw each other''s face, a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Long time no see!"


    Old John held his glass high, as if celebrating the reunion of the two sides.


    If it weren''t for the etiquette between wizards and didn''t like hugging, old John would definitely give each other a big hug; Of course, it''s more because of each other''s body.


    "Are you still overdrawing your life?"


    Old John looked at his friend again and frowned.


    "Some things are always inevitable, and I always want to take the initiative..."


    Randall shrugged and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Tut!"


    Old John took a sip of the wine with theout much comment.


    Because he doesn''t know how to say it is right, or... Such things don''t need to be evaluated at all.


    "Come on, some big people have been waiting for a long time - maybe they can help you solve your situation!"


    He drank all the wine in the glass. Old John threw the quilt in his hand to the bar. The cup crossed about ten feet and landed steadily on the bar.


    "Still so controlling!"


    Randall praised me like this, and then asked subconsciously, "is it because of these big people that you found me from the bridge on the other side?"


    "Of course!"


    As he walked toward the ground, old John nodded.


    Randall''s face was full of doubts.


    After all, there are absolutely few people who can be called big people by old John, and few have anything to do with him.


    So, filled with doubts, Lendl walked into the new four floors of the bar.


    Here, the wizard emperor and his party, who had already received the news, were sitting in two rows on chairs, still according to the seating order of the Zhigao hall.


    However, behind Abigail and huel, there was another chair, which was slightly higher than the ground and wider.


    Delphi the great is sitting in it.


    Randall looked at the people in front of him, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, looked again, and confirmed that he was not seeing an illusion. The chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand couldn''t help frowning at Old John and said, "my old friend, if this is a joke, it''s really not funny!"


    As the chief creature of the wizard''s hand, Lendl has certainly seen the portraits of the wizard emperors, and even the portrait of the ''great emperor'' derpa.


    These people, though as like as two peas in the description, do not think it is true.


    Because, whether it is the ''great emperor'' derpa or the wizard emperors, they have already fallen, just like the floating city in history, all of them have fallen, without a trace of fraud.


    "That''s no joke! Before... I''ve experienced some unimaginable things - well, Abigail, you''d better say it! I''m not suitable for this role!"


    Old John said solemnly, then hesitated, did not continue to speak, but gave all this to Abigail; After all, the identity of the other party''s wizard emperor is more appropriate. Similarly, the other party can also let his friends confirm it.


    "Randall?"


    Abigail asked.


    "Yes!"


    Randall hesitated, but as a kind-hearted elder, he still had considerable tolerance even in the face of these clumsy liars.


    Maybe they just want to make me happy. After all, I don''t have much time!


    At the thought of this fact, Randall completely relaxed.


    Obviously, he had some beautiful misunderstandings.


    Abigail would never allow such a misunderstanding to exist. He raised his arm and put some vitality seeds into Randall''s body with extremely meticulous control - not only not breaking the package of "time", but also transmitting power.


    Suddenly, Randall''s face changed.


    "This, this..."


    He was a little overwhelmed.


    "Astrology itself relies on the skill of ''the power of faith''. Before reaching true immortality, any divination depends on vitality. Therefore, in the heyday of the wizard Dynasty, an astrologer will be rewarded by the wizard emperor - replacing the consumption of his own vitality with the seed of life... Although it is a little late, it can still make up for it Yes! "


    Abigail said faintly.


    For Abigail, the power of the same system enables him to see the situation in Randall at a glance.


    Moreover, because of the power of the same system, Abigail also knows how to make up for Randall''s shortcomings.


    After a pause, Abigail continued.


    "Your incomplete strength to the present level is enough to prove your extraordinary - I hope you can continue to serve as an astrologer! Although this is a position where great honor is greater than real power, this is the biggest compensation I can give you... After all, our age is long over!"


    "You, are you really your majesty Abigail?"


    Randall felt the changes in his body, a little uncertain.


    He confirmed that he would not perceive the majestic vitality wrong, and the similarity of power made him easily absorb this power without any stagnation.


    Can have such a strong power, and the power system is so similar.


    Apart from those dead wizard emperors, Lendl really can''t imagine who can reach this level.


    "Yes!"


    Abigail nodded.


    "But you are not the king of the sword..."


    Randall asked subconsciously. However, before the words were finished, Abigail looked at Old John and said, "although I really want to compete with him, there is a leaf. Such a height is doomed to be indistinguishable!"


    "John is the king of the sword?! you disappeared because you went a thousand years ago?"


    Randall is worthy of being the chief Wizard of the wizard''s hand, with the blood of astrologers. He guessed a general situation in just a moment.


    "Yes, ward and I went there, and Yeqi and his partners were the same!"


    Old John nodded.


    "So which leaf is it? The hermit?"


    Randall guessed.


    "He?"


    Old John looked a little strange.


    "Ye is on our side - the 16th truly recognized wizard Emperor: the Dragon Emperor!"


    Abigail said directly without waiting for old John to answer.


    "Dragon Emperor?! wait, let me clear my mind..."


    Even when lundell heard such news, he couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously stood in place.


    Abigail did not urge, just waiting.


    The same is true of old John. He knows that such news needs time to digest.


    Fortunately, they have a lot of time at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rendell met the wizard emperors, Yeqi came to the underground of Lorant again.


    The underground world after the millennium is no different from the underground world before the millennium.


    It is still so dark and dark, and the killing always exists.


    The only change is that the population is becoming more and more scarce!


    At least the "tunnel caravans" that could be seen everywhere thousands of years ago are gone, and even the ruins of several city states in the original memory are not left.


    Yeqi has almost no connection with everything about the underground world in his memory.


    It''s like seeing Carl before.


    Boletta and Simi didn''t pass the test. They stayed there. With kalke''s first city destruction, they died in the charge in the battle with underground creatures.


    And more underground creatures also die under the hands of wizards.


    Hildlin and tomahawkin, the underground creatures who had a little relationship with Yeqi, left the battlefield early, hid in betasha, and then went to goldaz together.


    Perhaps this is the only place where Yeqi feels a little comfortable.


    As for the rest?


    Isn''t that why he came here?


    The release of perception locks in a number of different powerful fluctuations in the underground world.


    When Yeqi confirmed the target, he appeared there for a moment¡ª¡ª


    This is a temple!


    The temple of the dark girl!


    The glory belonging to the gods enveloped the whole temple, and then the light brought light to the whole city-state. The drow and dwarfs here faced everything with a more friendly attitude.


    Even in the face of the sudden emergence of Ye Qi, he did not draw a knife at each other.


    However, the necessary inquiries are indispensable¡ª¡ª


    "Surface man, explain your intention!"


    A leading drow asked.


    "I''m looking for Tan Ruier!"


    Yeqi, who had wanted to go straight in, stopped in line with each other''s etiquette and answered in the face of such a query.


    "Tan Ruier?!"


    Zhuo''er, the leader, was stunned. As the chief bodyguard of the temple, she had never heard of the name.


    However, the sudden bell in the temple behind her interrupted her thinking¡ª¡ª


    Dang, Dang, dang


    Under the loud bell, a touch of elegant sound rang.


    "Welcome again, Lord of the sky, king of the gods, God on God..."


    PS is so tired that I can''t lift my whole body!


    Decadent must go to bed early!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1721

    A series of prefix titles made zhuo''er stay in place in front of Yeqi. When a figure began to appear at the entrance of the temple, she knelt down on one knee.


    "High priest!"


    All the drow and dwarfs present called it.


    What came out was Tan Ruier. Thousands of years did not leave any traces on each other, just as ye Qi remembered; The only difference is the strength of the other party at the moment - between transcendence and immortality.


    Not rely on the dark girl, but their own strength.


    Yeqi can clearly distinguish this.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me!"


    After Tan Ruier saluted Ye Qi slightly, he took Ye Qi into the temple in front of him.


    It is not as magnificent and magnificent as imagined, but just the same size as seen from the outside.


    "Half planes and pieces of planes are not so easy to find after the end of the wizard age. Even my Lord can''t help it. Of course... For your majesty, it''s not a problem - haven''t seen you for a long time, your majesty!"


    The words before came from Tan Ruier''s mouth, while the girl behind was the dark girl.


    In the crisp voice, there is a trace of different charm.


    "Did you come again for?"


    Words, with questions.


    "To solve the possible trouble, there is a battle that needs my all-out efforts!"


    Yeqi did not hide too much and described it roughly.


    "Is that trouble ''Spider Queen''? Or?"


    The dark girl asked cautiously.


    "Spider Queen!"


    Yeqi gave the correct answer again. Then, the dark girl in front of her breathed a long breath, but she was very afraid of hearing any bad news for her.


    After all, as one of the underground gods, she is incompatible with the surface gods.


    Otherwise, a thousand years will be enough for her to really appear on the ground, rather than fighting countless times with the spider underground.


    At the thought of her old rival, the dark girl couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of her mouth.


    She never denied the strength of the other party, but she never thought about the strength of the other party. Even if she was seriously injured, she was not an opponent.


    Even, if it weren''t for the other party''s injury, she would have been destroyed by the other party.


    The gap between them is really desperate.


    Ye Qi saw the bitter smile on the corners of the dark girl''s mouth and guessed about the other party''s thoughts, but he didn''t say anything.


    It is not surprising that both sides'' Divine departments and clergy decided such a result from the beginning.


    It''s like both sides start at the same time, one walking and the other driving. Even if the car breaks down halfway, the distance from the beginning is enough for the latter to maintain a considerable advantage.


    "After the spider, it has been hidden in the depths of the earth for years. It has already become a forbidden area in the underground world... By the way, do you want to have a meeting with Marlene?"


    The words of the dark girl jumped back and forth like my own thinking.


    Then he continued without waiting for Yeqi''s answer.


    "Marlene is a guest at the Witch of Goethe''s. she has been looking for your whereabouts with her magic method. However, even the witch can''t find out where you are. The only thing you can be sure of is that your glory has been shining on Lorant, Goethe''s and Xilu. Xilu, have you gone? There is vitality again, although it''s rare, but it''s very expected!"


    A big word came from the mouth of the dark girl.


    "Golds is my next stop. Now, I just want to see the spider!"


    Yeqi was not in a hurry to answer, but just nodded his head. When the other party''s words fell completely, Yeqi answered like this.


    "OK, I''ll take you there!"


    The dark girl heard Ye Qi''s impatience in his words.


    At that moment, without hesitation again, their figures disappeared in the temple in an instant.


    When it appeared again, it had reached the deepest part of the underground world - not near the roots of the Lorant world tree, but in the "soil" on one side.


    Looking at the cutting marks around, Yeqi was sure that the spider had dug them himself.


    As for why?


    In addition to healing, it''s more about avoiding.


    Just like now, he felt the fear and evasion in the distant breath for the first time.


    "Stop!"


    When confirming that the other party was about to escape, Yeqi raised his palm and said directly.


    Suddenly, a slightly huge figure was held in the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqi left the underground world more than ten minutes later.


    He did not kill, but only gave two contracts - one for the spider and the other for the dark girl.


    This also shows Yeqi''s attitude towards the underground world.


    He doesn''t want a dominant company, nor does he want more unpredictability.


    It is most appropriate for him to have two opposing enemies in charge of the whole underground at the same time.


    Although the dark girl expressed a trace of resentment, for Yeqi, it simply ignored the relationship between the two sides, which had not reached the point where Yeqi changed his heart''s decision for each other.


    He just wants the underground world to remain the same.


    No matter who is in charge, it is based on this. If the current controller can''t do well, it''s good to change someone. Obviously, the dark girl will feel resentment only when she understands this.


    Similarly, it''s just daring to complain.


    After that, Yeqi stood in front of the roots of Lorant''s world tree. He hesitated¡ª¡ª


    Golds was there, and he had to go.


    However, it is clear that what he needs to face there is not something that can be solved by force.


    In this regard, ye Qi expressed a trace of helplessness.


    However, even if you are helpless, sometimes you need to make a decision.


    So, at the next moment, Yeqi appeared on golditz.


    This is a piece of land of Goethe. He let go of his perception and instantly locked the dark elf girl. A flash appeared there.


    Of course, it doesn''t appear directly beside each other, but outside the building where each other is located.


    Yeqi looked around.


    This is a dense forest, surrounded by lush trees and more colorful flowers. A figure slightly shorter than ordinary people is carrying a basket, humming an unknown tune, collecting mushrooms in the shadow of trees, and occasionally jumping up to the tree to touch a bird''s egg.


    "Slade Tata!"


    Yeqi called each other like this.


    PS woke up late... As soon as he opened his eyes, it was 11 pm!


    In this regard, decadence said that he could sleep another ten hours at night!


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1722

    "Joe, Joe?!"


    The dwarf who was putting two bird eggs into the basket behind him subconsciously turned his head. When he saw Ye Qi standing there, he immediately issued bursts of exclamations.


    Then the dwarf moved his short leg and quickly approached Yeqi.


    "It''s really you, Joe?"


    The dwarf called his familiar name, even if he knew Yeqi''s real name.


    "Of course!"


    Yeqi nodded.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    The dwarf was a little less excited, and then asked immediately.


    "Evidence?"


    Ye Qi was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s evidence! Without evidence, how can you prove that you are true, not the fake sent by those guys?"


    The dwarf looked at Ye Qi warily as he spoke, and slight waves began to appear in his hands.


    It''s a subtle fluctuation, but it''s definitely a super power.


    Obviously, for thousands of years, the dwarf did not rely on the support of any medicine, but on his real strength to reach the present level.


    "I have no evidence! But..."


    Before Yeqi''s words were finished, the dwarf in front of him disappeared without a trace, and then a dagger hit Yeqi''s back waist; At the same time, a slightly low and angry voice of the dwarf came: "you hypocrites, we have endured it for a long time. If you are doing this, we will never swallow it!"


    "False gods?"


    Ye Qi was stunned and immediately understood what was going on.


    There is no doubt that the scene in front of us is obviously due to the actions of the "new gods" who were swept off the altar by him.


    "SloDe, if you can, I think you can let betasha come - she has the ability to distinguish me!"


    Ye Qi shrugged and raised his hands.


    "Well..."


    The dwarf hesitated, but the next moment he patted his backpack around his waist.


    Immediately, a bird like a kingfisher flew out.


    The speed was so fast that it was like streamer, so there was no trace.


    "Don''t expect to track us in this way - betasha will come soon. If you are false, I will definitely let you understand the dwarf''s anger!"


    The dwarf whispered, and the dagger on Yeqi''s back didn''t loosen.


    About two minutes later, several empty sounds sounded¡ª¡ª


    Not only betasha appeared, but Marlene Sid also appeared as she sat on the back of the sorcery. There was another dwarf hildlin. The "source of plague" that had not changed much followed the dwarf, and sipak, a lizard man who was getting bigger and bigger, seemed to be a semi giant.


    Almost all the underground creatures that have a deep relationship with Yeqi appear here.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so familiar to me, you guy, before you confirm your identity! We are..."


    SloDe shouted loudly, but the voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Because the "source of plague" and the black leopard witchcraft have intimately moved towards Ye Qi at this time. Two creatures who can''t communicate with each other in language keep rubbing Ye Qi''s legs with their huge heads. They are explaining everything with their actions; The other dwarf took out two bottles of medicine and fell to the ground. A light smoke appeared and shrouded Ye Qi, but there was no change.


    A potion similar to appearance.


    Yeqi guessed for sure.


    But then he couldn''t make any guess so calmly. Marlene SID, the former dark elf girl, stood in front of him with tears in her eyes.


    The other party''s face did not change more, still like a girl.


    This is related to the other party''s strong talent and entering the riyao level at a young age.


    Riyao level can significantly reduce aging.


    After stepping into the transcendence in the real sense, the face will be static.


    What''s more, the dark elf girl in front of her is far from extraordinary, similar to the new immortal - although she has no real divinity, she has similar power.


    Thousands of years of time to this extent, fully in line with each other''s original talent.


    "Marlene..."


    Facing the dark elf girl with tearful eyes, ye Qi wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He let the other party jump into his arms and burst into tears.


    "The expected ending!"


    The witch said with a smile.


    "Is he true?"


    Asked Slade subconsciously.


    "Of course it''s true. The adult is back!"


    Hildlin said angrily, and then looked at Yeqi with more and more reverence - even thousands of years can''t change the original reverence. Even after hildlin came to Goethe''s and knew what Yeqi did here, the reverence became stronger and stronger.


    Yeqi can clearly perceive this.


    Because, from each other''s body, a strong power of faith is emerging.


    "Joe doesn''t seem to have changed!"


    The huge lizard man touched the smooth head, looked up and down at Yeqi, and finally came to this conclusion.


    "What changes do you need, sir? Adults who are already the God of God just need to keep the same... By the way, those guys who spread rumors can completely clean them up this time? I have endured them for a long time! I want to transfer all of them into my concentrated sulfuric acid bottle!"


    Hildlin''s words were full of impatience.


    "I''m afraid your wish will fail! Do you think a giant will look at the ants at his feet? What''s more, at the moment, the giant has more important things to do!"


    The witch looked at the dwarf and smiled.


    "More important things?"


    The dwarf was stunned.


    "Well, something is about to happen, so I''m here - ready to arrange you to a safer place for the time being!"


    Yeqi, who let the dark elf girl cry on her chest, nodded slightly.


    "We are strong now! Adults, we can help you!"


    Hildlin said.


    "Yes, we are strong now!"


    The dark elf girl who had been crying raised her head and echoed.


    "This is not a simple force that can be solved!"


    Ye Qi said this. At the same time, he stretched out his palm, wiped the tears on each other''s cheeks and said, "it''s an opponent that needs me to be careful, and it happens that this will be TA''s home. Nothing can hide each other. Therefore, I need you to go to a safe place!"


    "Well, everything is up to you. You''re boss!"


    The witch waved her hand at will.


    Naturally, the surrounding underground creatures will not object.


    The most powerful dark elf girl herself is obedient to Yeqi and won''t have any objection at all.


    "Well, let''s pack up! Go with me to a place where there are ''people'' I care about and need to take away!"


    Yeqi said so.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhushen lake, also known as Poseidon lake.


    Because the lake here is irrigated by the God of the sea.


    Even after thousands of years, the name has not changed, and even people respect it more and more - because the sea god is a respected lady.


    She is strong but kind.


    Willing to help any sailor within his power.


    Therefore, as the birthplace of Poseidon, countless sailors, captains and adventurers come here to pay homage every year.


    It was not organized by the priests, but by themselves.


    One of the two small sampans was filled with all kinds of delicious food and fun gadgets, and the other was piled with heavy gold and dazzling jewelry. Then, it was pushed into the lake.


    People standing still on the shore watched silently.


    The next moment, a vortex appeared in the lake, and the sampan filled with all kinds of delicious food and fun gadgets disappeared on the lake.


    Suddenly, a wave of people shouted loudly.


    The other group was dark.


    "Will Lord Poseidon be as superficial as you think and mortals?"


    In the cheering crowd, a tall man came out and looked at another group of people.


    "Hick, get out!"


    Another wave of people are unhappy in the face of the failed sacrifice. At this time, looking at the arrogant opponent, of course, they have no good temper.


    The same is true of those who are abused.


    The two sides are old enemies. Naturally, there is no need to cover up at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Die!"


    With a low cry, these people who lived on the sea took their blades out of their scabbard and rushed straight to each other.


    The place of sacrifice, which was a little solemn one moment ago, will become a place of war the next.


    "Don''t fight like this. It''s not good. Sally doesn''t like this..."


    Bursts of words that sounded with the waves of the lake suddenly appeared in the ears of the belligerents.


    These people were stunned, and then looked at Poseidon lake.


    There, a huge illusory figure held up two sampans full of gifts.


    "Sally will take your gift!"


    In the discourse, the huge illusory figure gradually disappeared.


    "Lord Poseidon is kind!"


    Both sides of the war threw away their weapons and knelt down.


    If there is a struggle at this time, it is the act of a fool - don''t you see that the sea god priests in the distance have begun to whisper prayers?


    At this time, if you do it, you will definitely be chopped up by these sea god priests and fed to the fish.


    Compared with the gentle and kind Lord Poseidon, her priests always reflect the ruthless side of the sea.


    Kneeling continues.


    In the God city in the sky, sley put two sacrificial ships behind her throne. Even those delicious food and fun gadgets could not really attract her.


    After all, she has been used to it for nearly 800 years.


    In the 800 years, all she left was loneliness. If it weren''t for the elder brother''s world and the need for a controller, she would have left.


    "Your Highness!"


    Lordmont, the new shallow singer, came respectfully with several crystals in his hands.


    "This is what happened in golditz recently... There have been some changes in those ''false gods'', which need you to decide!"


    Lordmont simply explained.


    "As long as it''s not too much, let them go!"


    Sally said so.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Lordmont bowed.


    Of course, lordmont would not object to the order of the sea god. In fact, after his Highness the sea god really grew up, no gods dared to underestimate each other.


    If at first it was because of the sun, then later it was because of the other party''s own ability.


    Of course, if there is anything that makes them feel helpless, it is the kindness of his Highness the sea god - in lordmont''s view, those hypocrites like mole ants can be directly crushed to death. There is no need to take such trouble at all.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything before he got an accurate order.


    In fact, as the direct relationship between the sun and his highness Poseidon, no matter what orders he has, he will faithfully complete them.


    It''s like this time.


    The bottom of my heart is wondering how to grasp this degree. Lordmont is ready to leave.


    But a familiar wave suddenly appeared.


    Subconsciously, lordmont looked up.


    A figure appeared on the throne at the highest place of the holy city. The whole body was golden like the sun, and the whole body exuded a breath of submission of all things.


    "Your majesty!"


    The shallow singer immediately fell to his knees.


    Dang, Dang, dang


    The golden bell in God''s city automatically rang without wind, a total of 28 - representing the highest.


    Almost thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again to thank the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1723

    "Brother!"


    Sally looked at Yeqi who suddenly appeared on the golden throne beside her and couldn''t help exclaiming with joy.


    "Sally, long time no see!"


    Yeqi looked at Sili like an ordinary person and couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    The reason why she didn''t take Sally away when she left before was this kind of growth - the IQ of the other party was like a child. Apart from the restrictions of the hero Temple Lord, it was more because the soul was divided; Yeqi has no good way to make up for the soul. He can only rely on divinity and clergy as the basic supplement.


    Then, it takes time to go through this process - after erasing the restrictions of the Lord of the spirit, what Sally needs is time.


    From now on, the other side has recovered quite well.


    "Elder brother! I miss you so much!"


    Without regard to the so-called majesty of the sea god, silis stood up from her seat, threw herself into Yeqi''s arms and told the little things after separation.


    Because of excitement, the narration became a little messy, but Yeqi could hear it clearly.


    Then, in more than an hour, it was the sea god''s talk.


    Among the gods present, some exist, but they become sweaty.


    Because the things they thought were perfect were pointed out one by one in the story of the sea god.


    Ye Qi nodded slightly and looked at these "new gods".


    He knew and even expected some of these "new gods" secretly; After all, the other party has a considerable relationship with those "new gods" who have been knocked down. In addition, he has not appeared for a long time, which seems to have scheduled the emergence of certain situations.


    However, knowing that doesn''t mean ye Qi will indulge.


    After a slight pause in sley''s words, Yeqi raised his hand. Suddenly, several of the gods in front of him completely disappeared in place.


    It is different from the "new God" who was swept away from the world.


    These "new gods" who knowingly committed crimes did not give each other a chance. After retaining the crystallization of divinity and clergy, ye Qi directly and fundamentally destroyed them.


    In short, the other party has no chance of reincarnation.


    Facing this situation, the crawling bodies of the surrounding ''new gods'' became more and more respectful.


    Even the "Earth", known as the three main gods, is no exception.


    Because, compared with Ye Qi who seems to have traces to follow in his memory, ye Qi at this time is completely unfathomable in front of him.


    "Some things need a bottom line! I may like traveling, but it doesn''t mean I don''t understand my ''responsibilities'', so they are a lesson from the past!"


    Yeqi said so, and all the gods lowered their heads.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The gods shouted.


    Then Yeqi pulled up sley''s palm, waved his palm at the line of underground creatures in the distance, and disappeared again.


    Looking at the empty throne, the gods of Goethe have not dispersed for a long time.


    Although they were only in a hurry, the resolute ruthlessness of the felling made them feel cold.


    Especially after seeing the incomparable obedience of the earth, some gods with some ideas at the bottom of their hearts clearly know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, Yeqi had returned to the street outside his bar with his party.


    Ye Qi is not uneasy about what he has done before - after all, in the absence of absolute fairness, only mortals become gods, have mortal feelings, but reach the power of gods.


    Such means are necessary.


    "What''s this, brother?"


    Sally didn''t pay attention to the previous things at all. She just looked at everything now curiously.


    "Laurent, it''s my hometown. This is our home! Come on, everyone!"


    Yeqi smiled, pointed to the bar in front of him, and then said to everyone.


    Under the leadership of Ye Qi, the group looked curiously at the different decorations around, especially the emergence of electrical appliances, which attracted the greatest attention of the group.


    At Ye Qi''s instigation, the devil did not cry. He had already entered the state of closure after the arrival of the wizard emperor and his party.


    Not only for ordinary people, but also for demon hunters.


    Although this has attracted complaints from some drunkards, in the face of Yeqi''s decision, even if they have more complaints, they can''t.


    From the ground to the ground.


    Ye Qi, who didn''t stay, took the party directly to the fourth floor of the expanded underground.


    All the people he knew were here, including the Lord of the six towers, as well as the familiar demon hunters and apostles.


    Of course, these can not attract the attention of the underground creatures. Their eyes are attracted by the figures in robes when they enter here.


    "Wizard emperor?!"


    Bursts of whispers came from the mouths of the two dwarfs.


    "Godzil?"


    The wizard emperors paid more attention to Sally in the crowd, with a slight frown on her eyebrows - the disgust for the gods is always engraved in her bones.


    Such exclamation had already shocked the numb Lord of the six towers.


    From the mood of facing the wizard emperor thousands of years ago, he was immediately attracted by the gods in front of him. Moreover, he was still the God of Goethe!


    "Brother!"


    Sley hid behind Yeqi timidly and dared not show her head.


    After rubbing each other''s heads, ye Qi motioned to the chameleon in the distance. The chameleon immediately came over, took up sley''s arm, glanced at the wizard emperor''s party with a sneer, and walked back Wanbu pingting - no doubt it was swearing something; However, the wizard emperor and his party were silent.


    Even the stubborn Abigail.


    There is no doubt that this is something to be afraid of.


    As for what?


    Apart from the most intuitive strength, there is nothing that can frighten the wizard emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no doubt that we have to face a war... So, everyone gathered here. I don''t think you want to be involved in ''acting'' like a puppet?"


    Yeqi stood in the center of the crowd and said loudly.


    "Of course!"


    Instinctively, the people replied that more rebellious people shouted for war - most of them were demon hunters, and the wizard side stood there quietly.


    "It''s natural to start the war, but it''s not immediately - there''s about one day left. What''s your unfinished wish... I think it should be as soon as possible! One day later, we''ll go to the battlefield - I''ll fight with the strongest of the other party, and you need to fight with the subordinates of the other party... Don''t underestimate the enemy. Those subordinates are also the ''outstanding people'' of all ages, though However, they have been stripped of their edges and corners, but their strength still exists! "


    Yeqi said so.


    The people present face to face, and then, without any words, they acted like this.


    Of course, when he saw the master of the tower of wisdom walking towards his teacher, Yeqi shrugged and left the hall temporarily¡ª¡ª


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon!"


    Yeqi said to his wives.


    "Go, there''s me!"


    The chameleon smiled gently, and the female cavalry commander hummed with embarrassment. However, she looked at Ye Qi with supportive eyes, and the remaining women did not object.


    "Thank you!"


    Yeqi said so.


    Then, once again disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he had stood in front of a piece of ruins and ruins in Qianzhao district.


    Without any obstacles, Yeqi walked in familiar.


    Once again standing in front of the border.


    The last time he stood here, there was nothing he could do. He even needed Amun''s help to touch.


    And now?


    Yeqi didn''t care about these boundaries at all, so he stepped in like this; After all, it''s too easy for Yeqi to touch something temporarily in "time".


    Two figures, one big and one small, appeared in front of Ye Qi after he crossed the border.


    The big one is still sleeping, while the small one, like a baby, curls up and breathes long between his mother''s chest and abdomen.


    However, with Ye Qi''s entry, the little figure trembled.


    So I woke up slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Dad?"


    The little figure made a clear sound, not through the air, but the soul.


    "Yes!"


    Yeqi nodded slightly in response to his daughter.


    PS today is the last day of 2014, tomorrow is 2015, decadent. Thank you for your support last year, and I hope you will continue to support decadent in the new year ~ and the new book, which is already very fat, let''s support -- "the tower of Emerald", a story that happened in goldz ~ look forward to your support~


    (I also made a small comment on the new book, which seems the same ~ Gaga ~)


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world and the reward of the starting point coin of turtle 0920200 ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1724

    Looking at his daughter in front of him, ye Qi felt mixed for a moment.


    There is not only the joy of being a father, but also a sense of responsibility¡ª¡ª


    "When you have children, you really grow up!"


    Yeqi''s father told Yeqi this sentence. However, Yeqi didn''t care about anything at that time, but it''s really right to think of it at this time.


    The sense of blood resonance made Ye Qi subconsciously turn up the corners of his mouth.


    There was a sense of moisture in the corners of the eyes.


    Laugh, then, a little want to cry.


    "Dad, mom is scolding you!"


    Ye Qi was stunned by his daughter''s words.


    "When my mother sleeps, most of the time, she scolds you - saying that you are irresponsible, give up all the time, and..."


    A series of words spread from the bottom of his daughter''s heart to the bottom of Yeqi''s heart.


    In this regard, Yeqi said that he was very innocent. He did not have the so-called "irresponsible" and "giving up all the time". After all, the beginning of and besika was a mistake, and then it was even more wrong.


    Even the appearance of my daughter


    Subconsciously, Yeqi looked at his daughter.


    "I was born wrong?"


    Asked the little figure.


    "No, it''s a surprise!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    The tone was affirmative without hesitation.


    That kind of psychic communication is the perception of, unusually clear.


    Suddenly, the little figure began to laugh.


    "Dad, where is the earth?"


    In the laughter, ye Qi was stunned by a sudden question, but then ye Qi lost his smile - the memory of the inheritance of the dragon not only gave his daughter some knowledge that ordinary people can''t get, but also knew some secrets that others don''t know; However, with Ye Qi''s understanding of the inheritance of the dragon, there are some things that are too secret to worry about.


    "The earth is my hometown... It should be in the watershed of the river of time. Maybe there is also the support of mother trees, but the development is somewhat different!"


    Yeqi thought for a while and said so.


    "Can we go back?"


    "Maybe! But after I solve the problem!"


    Facing his daughter''s question, Yeqi answered with a smile.


    "Do we need to get out of here?"


    "Well, reluctant?"


    "No, no, it''s not fun here. My mother has been sleeping. I''m very boring and boring!"


    "Then let''s leave!"


    Ye Qi picked up his daughter, then stretched out his hand and gently touched the sleeping witch''s cheek - the slightly frowned eyebrows, which finally stretched out under such a gentle touch.


    "I hope everything is over when you want to come!"


    With such words, Yeqi stretched out his hand to hold the witch''s palm, and then the light flashed.


    There are no more figures in the witch ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bessica''s sleeping state?"


    The chameleon, who is about to become a mother, enters the role in advance, hugs Ye Bei, carefully checks the state of the witch, and then frowns and asks Ye Qi.


    And the female cavalry commander on one side listened quietly.


    "An evolution - the evolution of life in essence, from man to God... And this will take some time, but the witch family is really a strange life!"


    Yeqi explained.


    "Dad, I''m also half a witch!"


    Ye Bei emphasized this.


    The name, ye Qi''s heart, had already existed after learning that the witch was pregnant; However, ye Bei did put it forward on her own initiative - for ye Bei, who has the inheritance of the dragon, some things are far more magical than ordinary people think. At least, there is a mellow smell of "time" around her.


    Anything unfavorable to her can''t easily penetrate this layer of ''time''.


    At the same time, we also need to consider the counterattack of this layer of "time" - a process of ten thousand years, even the real gods need to consider the results.


    "Not only the witch, but also the blood of time dragon and mortal!"


    Yeqi didn''t refute his daughter, just added it completely.


    "My brother is the same!"


    Ye Bei twisted his body in the arms of the chameleon and lowered his head, as if he were looking at something and communicating something.


    However, a moment later, ye Bei raised his head.


    "My brother has been sleeping and ignored me!"


    Ye Bei, pouting, muttering.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will haunt you in the future!"


    The chameleon comforts her daughter quietly - for ye Bei, the chameleon plans to raise it as a real daughter, just like the child in his belly.


    The chameleon never intended to treat Yeqi''s children as if they were his own.


    After the chameleon learned about the existence of the witch, it had such a plan.


    However, she did not expect that she would become a mother.


    After all, the probability that the time dragon can produce descendants is too small to be ignored.


    And there is no doubt that she is lucky!


    Subconsciously, the chameleon touched his stomach and smiled. Then he turned his head and kissed Ye Bei again.


    The female cavalry commander on one side raised her eyebrows. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She just stared at Yeqi with her eyes - she made it clear that she also needed a child.


    Not far away, ye Qi looked at the scene with a smile.


    Shrugged his shoulders, indicating his helplessness.


    For the continuation of blood, Yeqi said he would work hard, but... It still needs luck.


    Otherwise, the time dragons will not be so rare.


    it will be!


    Yeqi didn''t speak, just made a gesture to the female cavalry commander; Then he sat here and quietly looked at everything in front of him.


    Ten minutes later, he took a deep breath.


    So he stood up and began to tidy up his luggage¡ª¡ª


    Black demon hunter windbreaker, long leather boots, and Yan magic knife.


    Except for Yan magic knife, ye Qi didn''t bring any holy wares and magic items.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Yan magic Dao, ye Qi wouldn''t even bring Yan magic Dao.


    Because, no matter what is produced by Lorant, goldez or Xilu, it can not really hurt "order", because it is all under each other.


    Of course, it also includes people, gods, abilities and so on.


    Otherwise, those who once dominated the three themes may not be able to get rid of the control of "order".


    Not strong enough or hard enough.


    But everything you master is controlled by the other party, and it is an enhanced version, which makes you unable to hurt the other party at all.


    Undoubtedly, this is a desperate fact.


    Therefore, Yeqi only needs the people around him to stay here.


    He needs a man on the battlefield.


    Because only he, a "foreigner", can do harm to "order".


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    The chameleon said calmly.


    "Kill TA!"


    The female cavalry commander tried to keep her voice calm and show no expression - she didn''t want to lose to the people around her.


    "Dad, come on!"


    Ye Bei waved his tender palm.


    "When I come back!"


    Ye Qi said so. Then, with one step out, the whole person appeared under the void.


    Looking around, ye Qi looked at the void of the star world. Without hesitation, he released all the suppressed dragon power in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    A huge dragon chant brought translucent ripples in the void.


    Spread to the boundless void.


    Along the way, countless dead plane fragments were crushed and annihilated.


    Then a special wave began to respond to Yeqi.


    The next moment, his opponent appeared in front of him.


    The body shrouded in light can''t be seen clearly. TA''s appearance and body shape are just like that "destiny", but it is more powerful than "destiny".


    "Yeqi?"


    As if with a certain tone, the voices of indifference, disregard and inability to distinguish men and women sounded.


    "Order?"


    Yeqi smiled and responded to each other.


    Ps2015 first day~~


    Decadent, I wish you a happy New Year''s day~~


    Thanks to the prodigal son wandering all over the world for the reward of 200 starting points ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks to the brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~

 Chapter 1725

    The sound sounded, and then fell.


    Two figures standing in the void disappeared in this way.


    When they appeared again, they had changed their positions¡ª¡ª


    Yeqi looked down at his left chest, where a small hole was pierced in his coat, revealing his strong chest.


    "Oh!"


    The opposite "order" held a lightsaber and hissed low.


    It seems to be disdaining Ye Qi for fighting TA with such strength.


    However, such disdain did not last long, but solidified in "order"¡ª¡ª


    Click, click!


    Pop!


    The lightsaber constructed by the original power of "order" appeared a little broken, then spread and expanded rapidly, and finally, it was directly broken.


    "My body is strong, at least... Stronger than your sword!"


    Glancing at the scattered lightsaber fragments, ye Qi couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he gently waved his Yan magic knife and disappeared in place again.


    "Hum!"


    "Order" snorted coldly. Similarly, it disappeared in place.


    When they appeared again, they returned to their original position again.


    A hole appeared again in the skirt of Yeqi''s chest, and the lightsaber in order''s hand was still cracked, but it was not broken.


    "No matter how strong the defense is, it will collapse under infinite attack - I have seen an existence several times stronger than your defense. He can even walk safely in the core of the ''wind of destruction'' and bear the biggest counterattack of the tree of the world. However, his defense is still not eternal. Under continuous attacks, his nest is broken!"


    "Order" expounds a fact in that indifferent tone.


    "Is it some ''son of fate'' of the last era?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile, as if he were asking about a common thing.


    "Well, an orc who claims to have the eternal body!"


    ''order'' answered.


    "Oh, ''eternal body'', it''s really powerful!"


    Yeqi nodded and didn''t deny anything.


    Titles such as'' eternity ''have already explained everything.


    "So, no matter how strong your body is, it''s just a matter of time for me -- ''time''... It should be your biggest dependence! But here, within the scope of the mother tree, even you can''t really exert the power of ''time''? Even if the mother tree itself has the concept of ''time'', order is the ultimate goal The truth! "


    "Order" said slowly, and more indifference began to emerge in his tone.


    Or... Killing.


    For ''order'', any existence that violates TA''s will needs to be erased.


    Just like the last era, the last era, and the so-called immortal strong men and gods a long time ago.


    "You are a very special opponent and I need to deal with it carefully! Because you are the opponent closest to my level... Just like ''fate''. After all, you, I and he represent everything from the beginning to the end of the mother tree - time, order, destiny, and everything that builds everything!"


    "Unfortunately, you won''t join my camp - ''fate'' tends to invite you, but he doesn''t see the final outcome..."


    At the same time, he gave "destiny" a positive Title: he.


    "So you see the end?"


    Yeqi asked back with a smile.


    "Well, I will erase you, and then, let everything return to the original..."


    Pop!


    Before the words of "order" were finished, a crisp sound appeared on TA''s body. The body shrouded in light suddenly became dark - a dim light appeared in it, set off by those brightness.


    Suddenly, it became very conspicuous.


    "How can I get hurt within the range of the mother tree?!"


    "Order" made such an incredible exclamation.


    "Because the weapon I used to hurt you, seriously speaking, some of it is not something in the mother tree world..."


    Ye Qi raised Yan magic knife slightly. There was a trace of defect on the bright blade.


    As ye Qi said, part of it comes from his will, which is not something in the mother tree world, but the basic materials are still in the mother tree world.


    Weapons made of materials from the mother tree world obviously can''t hurt "order".


    Even if you only need contact, you will be excluded and collapse.


    It''s like Yan magic knife now.


    Ye Qi stretched out his finger and gently stroked the crack on Yan magic knife, feeling its stubbornness¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not that you''re not strong enough, otherwise, TA can''t get hurt!"


    Ye Qi comforted his weapon with words and quickly repaired the broken parts with strength.


    "This is your other card? What if you fix it? Just one more blow, it will break completely!"


    ''order'' said loudly.


    "Yes, so I can''t use weapons for the next attack; but... It''s enough for me. After all, my purpose is to make a hole in you!"


    Yeqi did not deny "order.".


    Similarly, Yeqi also said his purpose.


    With Ye Qi''s words, "order" began to feel like it. However, a fist had to beat TA first.


    Boom!


    In the sound like Hengxin''s explosion, the fist hit the back of "order".


    All of a sudden, it was just a dim beam of "order", and one-third of the light of the whole body was dimmed.


    "No way! It''s impossible!"


    "Order" looked not far away. The "outsider", who was tall, healthy and burly, couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "What''s impossible! Do you think your so-called alliance is really so strong? The combination of ''order'' and ''order'' is really funny and kills me! Won''t I find an ally? Or do you think I can''t find an ally? Damn guy, I must have missed something wonderful - my son''s wedding? Or the birth of my grandson? Damn it Damn it


    In the loud voice, the burly man''s words were confused.


    However, the anger became more and more obvious.


    Then the burly man punched again¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    Different from the previous punch, this time, the punch seemed to be more fierce.


    Moreover, in this void, a huge white tiger with eyes hanging and blue eyes, with a tiger roar, appeared in the void and rushed towards "order".


    However, he threw himself into the air.


    Order dodged.


    Order, which has always been high above, dodged.


    However, this evasion is only one time. Next time, TA can''t dodge¡ª¡ª


    The body winding like a mountain is huge and magnificent.


    It has the appearance of horse face, dog nose, cow mouth, antlers, snake body, Eagle claws, fish scales, lion tail and shrimp whiskers. It chirps gently, and finally turns into a dragon singing like thunder.


    The dragon in Yeqi''s memory.


    In other words, this is the image he thinks the dragon should have.


    At this moment, the dragon is only entangled with ''order'', so that the other party can''t dodge again.


    Not far away, the huge white tiger virtual shadow hit TA hard.


    Suddenly, another third of the light went out.


    "What is this? Why can it trap me?"


    ''order'' shouted loudly.


    Yeqi did not explain to the other party and manipulated T.T


    Thank you for turning 0920400 starting point coins and the prodigal son wandering all over the world for 200 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent bows again and thanks for supporting decadent brothers and sisters~~~

 Chapter 1726

    There is still one day before midsummer night, but langdingbao has fallen into an early carnival.


    Floats have already appeared on the streets of Edinburgh.


    The people who travel in costumes fill the remaining streets.


    Laughter and laughter are heard all the time.


    The same is true of the "devil doesn''t cry" bar near the center of Edinburgh. A neon "devil" head appears on the sign of the bar.


    Red tusks with sharp horns.


    Some are different from the lorante people''s traditional cognition of demons, but people don''t care too much and pick on them.


    Apart from the festivity that attracts most of people''s attention, it is more because the bar owner, Mr. Ye''s family, is highly respected here.


    The mayor and city councillors of randenburg are all guests here.


    Especially after seeing those great people who are high above the world, who are respectful here, even those who can no longer control their mouth know to shut up.


    "Come on! Dante, come on!"


    In the crisp girl''s voice, a seven or eight year old girl ran out of the bar in a white dress. As she ran, she turned back and shouted loudly. At the same time, the rope in her hand began to pull hard.


    In that strong pull, in the bar gate, a smaller boy, only four or five years old, reluctantly came out.


    His black eyebrows were tightly locked, and his young face had a strong sense of rejection. If the rope on his waist didn''t make him involuntarily, he would never come out.


    "Dante, you''re so slow!"


    The little girl squeezed the little boy''s cheek and said so.


    "Ye Bei, don''t pinch my face! And my name is Ye long, not Dante!"


    The little boy retorted loudly.


    However, in the face of absolute force, his resistance was obviously useless, and he was easily subdued by the little girl.


    "Dante, I''m your sister. I''m really, really... So happy that you dare to fight your sister! Come on, let''s fight, have a good fight!",


    The little girl trembled all over her body, and then a burst of cheers burst out.


    "Madman!"


    Called Dante, the boy who wrote Ye long turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    If he could fight, he would never be so silent - since he was one year old, he was hanged and beaten by his sister three times a day. It is clear that the strength gap between the two sides.


    At least, he won''t want to beat his sister until he is an adult.


    Half dragon, half god, and a trace of mortal blood, although he was already extraordinary at birth, his sister was the same. Moreover, the remarkable effect of the blood of the witch on women made him feel helpless.


    Ye long didn''t know how many times he was powerless to resist because he seemed to have insight into all attacks.


    Almost the same blood and ability, one side is blind, the other seems to predict the future.


    Such a battle can only be called a sling.


    It''s not a description, but a real hanging - tied up by a rope made of Yuehua, dropped on the beam, and then whipped with a whip formed by the fire of the sun.


    Although it won''t hurt, it will definitely hurt.


    Of course, what''s more, ye long feels that his self-esteem has been seriously hurt. After all, every time his sister does this, she is in front of her parents, uncles and uncles.


    However, those unscrupulous elders just looked at it happily, and no one stopped them.


    Especially his mother, even always cheer for his sister.


    If it is not the memory of inheritance and confirms that he is the other party''s own, ye long absolutely believes that he was picked up.


    "Madman? How dare you call your sister like that!"


    Ye Bei said loudly, and her young, white hands grabbed Ye long.


    Suddenly, there were ripples around them.


    The ripples of time, the sun and the moon are almost instantaneous, which will touch the whole langdingbao from Lorant''s map.


    At this time, a pair of powerful hands were placed on the two children.


    "Grandpa!"


    Looking at the familiar face, the two children shouted happily at the same time.


    "Come on, let Grandpa hold it!"


    Old John with the sword box on his back smiled, picked up the two children and kissed them on the left and right; One side of the profiteer, the corners of his mouth twitched at this scene.


    He obviously doesn''t want to ignore his friends in this state.


    However, when ye Bei stretched out his hands and asked him to hold them.


    The profiteer immediately accepted Ye Bei with a smile. At the same time, he took out the gifts already prepared¡ª¡ª


    A small bead like a glass ball.


    Inside the bead, a castle like building looms like fog.


    "Here, this is the gift grandpa ward promised you - the castle of the great Lord in the deepest abyss!"


    The profiteer showed off his face, especially when he saw Ye Bei''s surprised eyes, he hummed proudly.


    "You''re just the edge of the deep, not the deepest!"


    Old John unkindly exposed his friend. Then, a huge bend like a goat''s horn appeared in his hand and put it in his grandson''s arms like a treasure. "This is the horn of a hell princess. I pulled it out. How about we make a long sword?"


    "Good!"


    Ye long nodded with a bright smile.


    For ye long, books and weapons are always his favorite.


    "Ye Bei, ye long, have you forgotten what you''re going to do?"


    A soft female voice rang, and the more dignified and elegant chameleon walked out of the bar.


    "Mom!"


    The two children called at the same time, then picked up their gifts and ran quickly to the other end of the street.


    "Bernadele!"


    Old John and the profiteer watched the two children disappear into the street. Then they turned and looked at the chameleon.


    "Yeqi and everyone are waiting for you to come back!"


    Said the chameleon with a smile.


    "Kutch and pednan are there, too?"


    Old John''s face changed.


    Some things have come to a successful end, but some things are still tangled.


    For example, old John, Kutch and pednan.


    Even if Yeqi helped, there was no satisfactory solution.


    Emotional things are always so complicated, aren''t they?


    "Yes!"


    The chameleon, who knew the situation well, nodded with a smile.


    His face changed again. Old John didn''t have the calm before. He bit his teeth and turned around to go. However, he was blocked by his good friend.


    "Hey, run away?"


    The profiteer looked at Old John with a bad smile.


    "I just forgot to bring something!"


    Old John had a lame excuse.


    "Ye, there''s everything here... Even if you don''t, you can find it quickly!"


    Unscrupulous businessmen generally took their friends by the arm and dragged them towards the bar, while the chameleon on the side smiled and said nothing.


    Older people always need some steps.


    Even if I really want to, I can''t say it.


    At this time, someone needs to push - Chameleon is naturally inappropriate, but as a good friend and profiteer of old John, it is naturally very appropriate.


    Old John was pulled close to the bar.


    The demon hunters sitting on the first floor got up and greeted the legend.


    The wizard emperors on the second floor and the heads of the six towers smiled knowingly.


    Obviously, they are all waiting for a good play - in fact, it has become a constant program over the years.


    Of course, after the business is done.


    "Everybody!"


    Ye Qi Lang, sitting on the throne, said in a loud voice.


    Years did not leave a trace on him, and so did the wives beside him. However, the female cavalry commander still stared at Ye Qi from time to time with a trace of anger.


    So far, she has no children.


    In this regard, ye Qi privately laughed and begged for mercy.


    At this time, nature turns a blind eye - predictably, it needs to double begging for mercy later.


    "''order ''guy, something that I like to see and hear has happened - Ta is at war with another'' order ''in the mother tree world... We can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being, and then watch the battle quietly... I''m looking forward to what the remaining seeds of TA can look like!"


    Yeqi said so.


    Some reports at regular meetings look like.


    In fact, it is the same - there is such a regular meeting before midsummer night every year.


    Not only Yeqi, but also the wizards, emperors, godzils, the gods of Lorant, and all those who travel in the void will tell what they have got.


    "In the surrounding mother tree circles, the ''order'' people maintain peace, and the TA people are unwilling to participate in everything. Even if the enemy outside the territory appears, as long as it does not invade the TA''s territory, the TA people will always sit idly by!"


    The shallow singer is a God, but he speaks as a servant.


    "Hum, those guys should have died long ago!"


    Abigail hummed coldly.


    "''order ''is not all useless... However, we should focus on the enemies outside the territory!"


    Delphi the great laughed.


    "I have a clue about those enemies. They came for this!"


    Ye Qi waved and the stone fragments appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, the people around him were quiet. They were quietly waiting for Yeqi''s next words.


    As for this slate?


    They already know the specific functions.


    Yeqi told him frankly, just like Yeqi''s own origin.


    In this regard, people are surprised and relieved.


    But it doesn''t matter, does it?


    Because Yeqi is Yeqi.


    "These stone fragments are from outside the territory. They came here to find these stone tablets - at least, I know the whereabouts of the other holders now!"


    Yeqi said with a smile.


    "Are you going to unite them?"


    Old John looked at his disciples.


    "No, no, I''m going to give it to them. I''m rare to have a rest. I won''t waste my vacation!"


    Yeqi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The people around him nodded with understanding.


    It is not easy to deal with the seeds of "order". Although according to Laurent''s time, it has been less than ten years, according to Yeqi''s own shuttle time, it has been more than ten thousand years.


    In such a long time, Yeqi didn''t rest for a moment.


    "Have you contacted them?"


    Old John continued.


    "Not yet! But I''ll help them as much as possible!"


    Ye Qi said frankly, then shrugged and said, "but they grow up very fast. Maybe they will contact me voluntarily soon... Also, this regular meeting is over? Where are our food and drinks? After eating enough grass-roots food, I miss Lorant''s food very much!"


    Suddenly, there was another burst of laughter.


    The banquet began from morning to afternoon and then to night.


    Whoosh!


    Pop!


    In the loud air whistle, a red fireworks bloomed in the night sky.


    Then gold, silver and green


    Colorful fireworks decorate the sky at night.


    Ye Bei and ye long looked at the fireworks in the sky and cheered.


    Yeqi walked over and picked up the two children, and the wives behind him followed quietly¡ª¡ª


    The family stood on the terrace on the third floor, ignoring the banquet below.


    Just watch the fireworks bloom.


    Apart from the hilarity of the two children, the adults didn''t speak.


    But with a smile.


    Feel each other''s hearts and touch the light body temperature, making the smile more bright!


    This is the most desirable life!


    (end of the book)


    PS is over... Decadent, relieved, a little uncomfortable


    In the evening, decadence should write an end speech and say something irrelevant to everyone.


    Thank you for the reward of 1888x2 starting point coins of madman big bag, ¨� 1000 starting point coins of ghost walker, ¨� prodigal son wandering all over the world, turtle0920200 starting point coins, sdicsn100 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ decadent, bow again and thank your brothers and sisters who support decadent~~~